《Heaven's Devourer》


 Chapter 1: Heaven’s Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1: Heaven''s Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu! You¡¯re the Imperial Crown Prince! How dare you engage in such a disgraceful and harmful deed!¡±


    "You are the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s greatest shame in history! Our Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s reputation has been untarnished for over 10,000 years. Yet it has all been brought to ruin in your hands!"


    "If the previous emperor was still alive... if he had known of your beastly conduct... he would definitely have been angered to the point of death!"


    These sharp and embarrassing words from his surroundings overwhelmed him, threatening to tear his eardrums apart. Wu Yu was experiencing a splitting headache. He tried his very best to open his eyes, yet his eyelids felt like they were glued shut. His head was constantly throbbing.


    "I must be dreaming. I remember... It¡¯s my coronation ceremony tomorrow. I need to sleep now, only then can I wake up early tomorrow..."


    With his martial cultivation, the only time he was unable to control his body was in his dreams.


    "Wu Yu! You are utterly heartless. For how much longer do you n to continue with this facade?" Yet another sharp voice rang out. It was as though a cold wind had pierced through his ears and bones. It seemed as though someone was shouting right into his ear.


    "Uhn..."


    The scene in front of him was a little blurry. It seemed as though he was on a bed.


    It felt as though he was in the midst of winter. Even with his martial cultivation, he still felt the cold seep through his bones.


    "Uhn..."


    His head throbbed in pain and his vision was blurry. As he looked towards the side of his bed, on it sat a dishevelled girl. She looked extremely seductive, one who could move crowds with just her beauty. Her ragged clothes barely hid her pristine and tender white flesh. Her head of messy, long hairy scattered across her chest. The sight was indeed moving.


    She was a true beauty. What''s more, they had just shared the night. Yet she was curled up in a corner, panic evident in her eyes with her delicate and exquisite face ruined by tear streaks.


    "Imperial Concubine Xi!"


    This situation struck Wu Yu like a bolt from the blue.


    Imperial Concubine Xi was the prior Emperor''s imperial concubine. In other words, she was his dad''s woman.


    Wu Yu did not like this woman. Why was he even dreaming of her? And what was this scene?


    Furthermore, he felt extremely cold. It was as though he was only wearing a pair of shorts.


    His splitting headache threatened to crack his head open. Wu Yu fainted once again.


    "Hua!"


    A basin of icy water was doused upon him. Wu Yu woke up in shock. He realized that he was lying on the icy ground and he truly had no clothes on! There were numerous people around him, giving him vicious and disappointed stares.


    "This... is not a dream!"


    Wu Yu was hit with a sudden bout of rity. Although he was still feeling weak and rtively disorientated, he was able to discern what was happening. This was definitely not a dream.


    "Tomorrow was supposed to be the day of my coronation! That bed which I was on was adorned with a colorful phoenix... It was definitely not my bed!" This was Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall, her imperial residence! Just why was he there?


    His eyes zed across the audience. The beautiful Imperial Concubine Xi was already surrounded by her private guards. A thick, fur coat was draped over her body.


    With the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s rules, it was forbidden for any official to step into the official harem''s chambers. Yet, currently, all the numerous members of royalty and aristocrats were swarming over him! It was truly an imprable crowd. Clearly something heaven-shaking had urred. Thinking back to what had previously happened, Wu Yu knew that immense trouble wasing.


    "Not good!"


    As he tried to sit up, he realised that he waspletely unable to. His entire body was devoid of strength, and even remaining down was strenuous.


    "Wu Yu! You! You! You are a greedy beast! Imperial Concubine Xi is your mother-inw! You dare to vite even her?! If this was not discovered sooner, you would havepletely sullied the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s reputation!


    "A scandal! This is truly a scandal! Oh,te Emperor! He is truly the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s misfortune! It is truly humiliating!"


    Each and every individual there, whether they were an official or a member of royalty, could only feel seething anger at this act.


    "I have always said that this Wu Yu does not deserve to be the crown prince, much less to ascend the throne as the emperor! He chose to dere wars for his own entertainment, and his personality is unreasonable and ruthless. He does not care for thew and does whatever he wishes! He did not choose to learn how to administrate the country and is only concerned with the martial way! How does he deserve to be an emperor?"


    The one who spoke was another prince. His position in the kingdom was high and he had never seen eye to eye with Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but tough coldly. To the usations of those so-called wars, when he was 14, he had brought the armies of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom to defend against the neighboring country''s incursions. In the end. he had managed to repel the enemies and even managed to conquer a quarter of the enemy''s territory. As the Crown Prince, he had be revered, shocking the masses. He had even been titled the Young War God!


    With regards to not learning about administration but being focused on the martial way, it was Wu Yu''s style of running the kingdom. He was determined to use his martial cultivation to assist him in doing so. He was only 15 this year, but he had already reached the fifth tier of the Sky Realm


    In the entire kingdom, including the surrounding countries, there was no one who couldpare with Wu Yu. Within the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, Wu Yu was the number one genius, a cultivating demon!


    In fact, many had predicted that in his lifetime, he would definitely manage to reach the 10th tier of the Sky Realm, bing a Supreme Martial Artist!


    In the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s 10,000 years of history, only the founding Emperor possessed such a level of cultivational talent!


    Yet, in the words of this prince, Wu Yu¡¯s achievements had be nothing more than acts of wanton aggression!


    "Hmph! I also refuse to ept this Wu Yu as emperor. He does not possess the demeanor of a crown prince! If it was not for the untimely death of the previous Crown Prince, why would he have managed to obtain such a position? Furthermore, his mother is of lowly birth, born in the wilderness. If not for thete Emperor''s doting affection, how would he have managed to snatch the position of crown prince? This Wu Yu has the blood of savages running within him, so it¡¯s natural that he would be crude and unrefined. His behaviour today is even worse than that of a beast!"


    The one who spoke was a marshal in the army. Regardless of whether it was in terms of influence or cultivation, he was vastly inferior to Wu Yu.


    He had a wastrel for a son. This son of his would often cause trouble in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Once, he even killed innocents and then was caught by Wu Yu. That wastrel had even wanted to gift the things he had looted from the bodies to Wu Yu. Yet Wu Yu was incensed by this behavior and had hung him on top of the city gates, leaving him under the scorching sun for three days and three nights until he died. This piece of news had terrified everyone in the kingdom. After which, no one dared tomit such actions again.


    Wu Yu understood what was going on. He had been framed. Furthermore, he had been caught in the act. Someone was definitely pulling the strings in the background. This person was able to utilize Imperial Concubine Xi to stop him from ascending the throne. Just who could it be? Furthermore, this individual was able to suppress him by a head!


    To be frank, when it came to one''s methods and one''s cultivation, Wu Yu was unparalleled! Ever since the passing of the previous Emperor, no one had dared to slight him. Furthermore, he was known to be virtuous and upright and possessed fame amongst themoners.


    "All hail Hao Tian the Heavenly Immortal!"


    A piercing sound caused Wu Yu''s head to ring.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, he..." Wu Yu was stunned for a moment. He had not heard wrongly. It was the Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was a true immortal!


    He was the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s immortal protector. It was said that he was over 100 years old.


    He was a Heavenly Immortal, somethingpletely different from a human. Even if Wu Yu managed to cultivate to the 10th tier and became a Supreme Martial Artist, he was still far removed from a true immortal. An immortal was such. He had been sent here by the heavens to protect the kingdom from disasters.


    As the Immortal Protector, he would almost never involve himself in the affairs of mortals. They were here for just one reason: to protect the people and y any demons. Only when demons appeared and were harming people would these usually reclusive immortalse out to y them.


    Even thete Emperor was extremely respectful towards this heavenly immortal. He had also heeded the advice of this immortal many a time.


    Unimaginably, he had actually appeared.


    Everyone''s faces immediately turned pious at the sight of him.


    Wu Yu raised his head to look. At Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce door, there appeared a faint shadow. It was just an instant, but Wu Yu was unable to see the movement of this immortal.


    This was a heavenly immortal, the only person Wu Yu was truly respectful of.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was over a 100 years old, but he looked just like a young man. His face was rosy and his body tall and willowy. Although his hair and eyebrows were white, he possessed exuberant vitality. This was the overwhelming vital energy that an immortal possessed!


    He wore a white robe, and on it was engraved numerous Ba Guas while in his hand he held a horsetail whisk. No evil spirit would dare approach him. A pair of bright eyes adorned his face, shining like the stars above. Nothing could evade his starry gaze.


    "Our respects to Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian


    The Imperial Chancellor, Imperial Concubine Xi, and her guards all prostrated themselves against the ground.


    "I have understood what has happened today."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s voice was extremely youthful and resonant. It was full of strength, and everyone who heard it felt their spirits surge with energy. This was the voice of an immortal!


    "Please judge the offender, Esteemed Immortal!" Imperial Concubine Xi''s face was full of tears, her body trembling. It looked as though she was feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian dered, "It''s fine. One cannot rule the kingdom if one is evil." His pair of scorching eyes stared at Wu Yu. This gave Wu Yu the feeling of immense guilt. That very nce had almost coerced him to confess his very actions.


    "Wu Yu, you havemitted a grave mistake. The Immortal Dao does not agree with your actions. With the mandate of heaven, I hereby relieve you of your position as the Crown Prince and your right to ascend the throne. From today onwards, I will waste your martial cultivation and banish you. You will serve your sentence in exile, allowing you to experience the mortal world and to be reborn anew."


    With the Mandate of Heaven, he was stripped of his title, his martial cultivation was ruined, and he was banished!


    Tragic! Tragic! Tragic!


    Upon hearing the judgment, the royalty and officials began to cheer loudly, "The Heavenly Immortal is wise!"


    Wu Yu was instead extremely calm. He did not cry or make any noise. All of his feelings were suppressed in his heart. Deep within, his heart was like a raging, ming mountain withva roiling about. This was a hatred born from the bones!


    This was fate! It was his fate!


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but to bitterly smile. He finally understood.


    "Ever since I reached my current state, no one within this entire kingdom would dare to go against me! Except for him! Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! It turns out that he was the instigator for today''s scene! If Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian wants me to die, then this is fate! I cannot not die!


    "Today, the gods want to kill me."


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but tough out loud. Everyone thought that he had gone crazy.


    "How unbridled! Tock in propriety in front of the Heavenly Immortal andugh out loud!"


    The officials seemed even more disappointed in Wu Yu.


    "You are the shame of Dong Yue Wu!"


    The surroundings were filled withments of a simr nature. Wu Yu did not mind. He felt that his entire world had been crushed. Why would he have to bother with the superfluous words of the people around him?


    "Wu Yu, I bestow you with the Spirit Severing Powder."


    Bestow. This word was truly a joke.


    Wu Yu was bestowed with the loss of 10 years of bitter cultivation and the destruction of his grand dreams. All of it was going to vanish like a puff of smoke.


    From today onwards, he would be a cripple.


    He was supposed to be emperor the next day, yet he had his spirit severed.


    If one were to look at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, it would seem as though he was grand and glorious. Yet in Wu Yu''s heart, this immortal had fallen off his lofty pedestal.


    "Hao Tian is just the strongest person in this kingdom. It seems that the kingdom has always only belonged to him."


    After swallowing the Spirit Severing Powder, his 10 years of hard work, the dreams that he had held, all turned into dust.


    Late at night.


    Wu Yu had been coolly sent away to be banished.


    He was to be a meat shield, mere cannon fodder.


    With his stature, it would be a miracle if he would be able to survive for just 10 days.


    "Yu!"


    All of a sudden, a familiar yet warm voice was heard.


    In the cold, prisoner carriage, a dying Wu Yu opened his eyes. A girl was shaking the carriage. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face was streaked with tears.


    "Wu You."


    This dignifieddy was Wu Yu''s elder sister. She had been nicknamed the "Carefree Princess." Although they were not of the same mother, Wu Yu had always respected and loved her. She was the one who understood Wu Yu the best in the entire kingdom.


    Wu Yu''s mother had died young, leaving him with only Wu You as his sole rtive.


    "How could this be? How could this be?" Wu You was trembling in the cold powerlessly. She was crying endlessly, her heart extremely pained; it was as though she had been cut with a knife.


    "Sister, today''s result was not of my own actions. It is because the heavens wanted to condemn me. Do you understand?" Wu Yu''s hand reached out from within the cage, tightly clutching onto Wu You''s pale hands. He was not afraid of the winter cold, but being able to feel the warmthing from Wu You had caused the calm Wu Yu to tear.


    "I don¡¯t understand what happened, but I believe in you." Wu You painfully shook her head.


    "Then that is enough. I have always had a clear conscience. However, the heavens are unfair. Do not be sad. In my next life, I want to be your younger brother again." Wu Yu suddenly trembled. The Spirit Severing Powder''s bacsh was extremely strong.


    "Next life... Next life..."


    Hearing those words, Wu You''s face turned pale. She stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    At this point, the soldiers in charge of the carriage shouted loudly and the carriage was led away.


    The wooden wheels of the carriage knocked against the stone pavement, making ka ka sounds, much like one''s heartbeat.


    Looking back, although Wu You attempted to chase after the carriage, she was weak and unable to keep up. Eventually, the carriage left her behind.


    Hua!


    All of a sudden, a blizzard descended.


    From above, countless snowkes were falling onto the city.


    It was an iparably beautiful winter night. There were even a few stars in the sky, as though they were the eyes of the heavens, watching over the popce.


    Wu Yu''s entire body was covered in snow as he gradually left the territory of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    ......

 Chapter 2: Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms

    <h4>Chapter 2: Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms.


    Each kingdom of the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms had a Immortal Protector stationed there!


    The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was one of them.


    Late at night, Capital Wu, Imperial City, Official Harem''s Chambers.


    In the depths of the Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall, the officials had scattered.


    There was only one lit red candle in the entire pce hall. The me was flickering, adding a slight ghostly feel to the shadows of the people on the wall.


    Imperial Concubine Xi had already put on her clothes. Her seductive face was no longer looking pitiful but had a cold charm to it. Her eyes were deep and fathomless, yet one could see that they hid a trace of happiness.


    "Thank you, Respected Master, for everything that has happened today!"


    Imperial Concubine Xi knelt on the ground, sincerely kowtowing.


    "You are my disciple. Wasting an emperor and a crown prince is just a small matter to me as a martial cultivator. This is not worth mentioning. Inform the people of mymand tomorrow. Let Yuan Hao be the one to ascend the throne."


    Imperial Concubine Xi was the only one in her pce hall. When Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian gave his edict, no one knew where his voice hade from.


    A deep indifference could be sensed from within the depths of that voice.


    Yuan Hao was Imperial Concubine Xi''s eldest son.


    "Thank you, Respected Master. Xi Er will definitely faithfully attend to all your needs." Imperial Concubine Xi''s delicate body trembled slightly, her beautiful pupils also wavering.


    "Regardless, Yuan Hao is of my blood. Although he does not possess any talent to be a martial cultivator, he cannot be a mediocre individual for the rest of his life. Being an emperor of the mortal world is appropriate."


    If these words were to be spread, they would definitely shock the world. Imperial Concubine Xi''s eldest son, Yuan Hao, was actually Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s son!


    The rtionship between the two was simply chaotic.


    "Respected Master, I still feel a trace of worry. That Wu Yu has been a rebel since young. He has many means at his disposal. Although his martial cultivation has been crippled and he has been banished to the front lines as punishment, I worry that he still has an opportunity to rise again." Imperial Concubine Xi''s eyes shimmered with a red light against the backdrop of the candlelight.


    "You can rest easy. I have already sent Wan Qing to dispose of him. You can rest assured, he will not live past tomorrow. Whenever I act, I never leave behind any hopes for a cmity."


    "Senior Sister Wan Qing!"


    Imperial Concubine Xi shuddered briefly. Even she was scared of that woman.


    Within Dong Yue Wu Pce, people would sometimes disappear at night. It was rumored that arge serpent would appear and swallow people whole.


    ......


    Kacha! Kacha!


    He must have arrived on a mountainous road. The prison carriage shook violently.


    The Spirit Severing Powder had already been in effect for a night. It had almostpletely crippled Wu Yu''s foundation.


    The Martial Way''s first five tiers of the Sky Realm were Forging Muscles, Polishing Tendons, Refining Bones, Strengthening Viscera, and Blood Changing. After going through the heaven-defying Blood Changing, Wu Yu already had the strength of 50 war horses! He would often rush into battle alone, capturing their leader quickly and winning the battle. None could stop him!


    However, as of now, his muscles, tendons, bones, and viscera had all been wasted. He did not even have the strength to subdue a chicken.


    He forced his eyes open. Dawn should have been approaching, yet the sun had yet to rise. He was shrouded in darkness. There were approximately 100 soldiers escorting Wu Yu to the frontier regions.


    A dark-skinned, tall, andrge captain of the soldiers sat by Wu Yu''s side, his expression silent and unchanging.


    The carriage continued to rumble as it moved. Soon, the entourage entered a small forest.


    It was in this moment that something urred!


    Wu Yu was surprised. He lifted his head and looked around. The stone-paved paths in the forest were narrow, hence the escorts were stretched into a long but thin procession. The sky was not fully bright and it was difficult to see whaty ahead.


    "There is a fishy, rotting smell!"


    This smell reminded Wu Yu of the time he had gone to war with a neighboring kingdom. The enemies had used treasures to entice a demon to assassinate him. On the battlefield, he was able to react in time and instead struck down said demon. When it reverted back to its original form after death, he had realized it was a spider demon!


    "Demon!" Only a demon would have such a scent.


    "Serpent! Serpent!"


    Tragic and mournful screams were hearding from in front of him.


    The entire escort had fallen into chaos.


    "It is just a wild beast! Don¡¯t be fearful. Follow me and let¡¯s put it to death!" said the stoic captain who had been sitting next to Wu Yu. He drew his de and shield, reorganizing the soldiers before rushing ahead to kill the beast. The captain had managed to take control of the situation. However, the tragic cries did not stop. In fact, the shrieks seemed to have be even more miserable.


    The demon was quite quick. By the time Wu Yu was able to stand and look at what was going on, his pupils shrank. He could see what was going on.


    This was arge, green serpent. It was over 50 feet long. Its body was as thick as a tree trunk and had a three-foot-long tongue. Its sharp fangs dripped with a ck venom that could even burn through rocks!


    It was shrouded with a thick demonic aura and looked extremely terrifying!


    Spurt!


    As the green serpent rushed across, the numerous soldiers brandished their halberds and swung down at it, but not even a mark was left on its body! It was clear that the serpent demon had cultivated its essence. It savagely bit and rampaged. Within the group of a 100 soldiers, some had been swallowed whole, some had been torn apart, and some had been knocked over 1,000 feet away, their bones smashed into dust!


    "Run! RUN!"


    In this brief moment, reality had turned into hell!


    Even that captain had been swallowed whole by the demon.


    There were only 15 soldiers left, all of them running for their lives. The rest of them had been devastated by the serpent, left as a pile of gore.


    "It''s watching me."


    Wu Yu suddenly realized that even when the demon was rampaging, its focus had always been on him.


    Thus, when the survivors escaped, the demon did not give chase. Instead, it slowly slithered towards Wu Yu, clearly demonstrating its intentions.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there were mortals and there were immortals that descended upon the earth. Often times, immortals would only descend to y demons.


    At the same time, there existed beasts which could absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth and could cultivate to be demons. These creatures would harm mortals, and this serpent was likely one of them. It was clear that it had lived for quite some time.


    As the serpent demon approached, the fishy smell assailed Wu Yu''s senses. It was extremely disgusting.


    "Hah!"


    Yet at this point in time, Wu Yu would never imagine that this demon would transform right in front of his eyes!


    The huge, green serpent began to shrink. Its flesh and skin began to transform, eventually changing into a green-robeddy right in front of his eyes. Her hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, her face was long and narrow with a sharp chin. The outer tips of her eyes were slightly raised and her figure was lithe. However, she still possessed the aura of the serpent, instilling fear in all.


    "Wan Qing."


    Wu Yu recognized her. She was one of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s disciples. She was often found by his side.


    Seeing her was extremely shocking to Wu Yu.


    "The sole role of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, the Immortal Protector of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, is to y all demons and devils. Who would have known that he was actually raising a demonic serpent!


    "I know that in the past 10 years, 1,368 individuals have mysteriously disappeared in the kingdom. All the investigations had no leads and no evidence could be found. It seems like they were all eaten by you, Wan Qing!"


    However, Wu Yu understood that since Wan Qing had appeared, it was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian who wanted to kill him.


    Wan Qingnded on the prison carriage. That dark, demonic aura that seeped through felt like tentacles writhing on Wu Yu''s skin.


    "We meet again, Wu Yu," Wan Qing spoke as she flicked out her bright, red, forked tongue, wetting her dark red lips as her dark green eyes affixed her deathly re at the tasty morsel in front of her.


    Looking at the emotionless Wu Yu, she gave a gloomy smile. "Today is the day of your death. You should thank my respected master. He is giving you the opportunity to meet your father in the Yellow Springs. In order to kill him stealthily, he wasted quite a few pills of my respected master.


    "Oh."


    It was no wonder that his father, in the prime of his youth, had his health suddenly deteriorated and even died within half a year


    Wu Yu felt immense hatred towards them for murdering his father! There would be a bloody vendetta!


    A raging volcano of hatred viciously surged within him!


    "Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, those two bastards. It¡¯s not strange at all."


    His father was the Emperor, so he had countless wives and children. As a result, those who could receive his affection and love were limited. However, his father was still his father. He had stood his ground when he made his decision to make Wu Yu the crown prince. This was also due to love!


    "It¡¯s a pity. There is no way to repay this graciousness."


    Wan Qing showed no mercy.


    "Die!"


    Both her hands reached out to tear Wu Yu apart. With her demonic powers, she definitely possessed at least 5,000 kg of strength! It was more than enough to tear him apart.


    "Evil beast!"


    All of a sudden, a roar could be heard from the skies. A golden light arced across.


    "A martial cultivator!"


    In this brief moment, Wan Qing''s face changed. Without a second word and no longer caring about Wu Yu, she used her immense speed and rushed into the midst of the forest, escaping for her life. Nearby was arge river, and she quickly dove into it, hiding within it. Wan Qing''s entire body was shivering with fear as she ran!


    These sudden changes in the face of death had allowed the resolute Wu Yu to feel extremely stunned.


    Shua!


    An immortal had appeared in front of Wu Yu. He possessed a head of ck hair that flew in the wind, his eyes deep and unfathomable. He looked like a middle-aged man and was extremely handsome. Upon closer inspection, sword qi could be seen weaving around inside his eyes as well as wreathing around his body, causing the earth and dirt around him to flutter. He grasped a golden longsword that seemed extremely terrifying. Even though the immortal was quite a distance away, Wu Yu could feel that sword qi that could prate the very heavens!


    "I have actually let that demonic beast escape! It will indubitably cause a catastrophe!" The immortal surveyed the four directions, his sword qi fluctuating.


    Hope!


    Wu Yu suddenly reacted!


    Wan Qing had escaped and an immortal was here! He had managed toe back from death''s door!

 Chapter 3: Jindan Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 3: Jindan Immortal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    That immortal naturally saw him. He pointed his finger at the prisoner carriage and it shattered instantly.


    Despite being severely injured and feeling weak throughout his body, Wu Yu still insisted on staggering down the prisoner carriage towards that immortal. He gave several loud kowtows and used all his strength to say, "Immortal, Heavenly Immortal! My name is Wu Yu and I''m the crown prince of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. I was framed and havended in such a state. I sincerely plead Immortal to take me as your disciple!"


    He raised his head and saw the immortal looking silently at him, not revealing the slightest emotion.


    "Please take me in as your disciple! I will dedicate my life to you so as to repay this gratitude!"


    After going through such a huge cmity and wanting to take revenge for his father''s death, for crippling him, and for the countless lost lives of the ordinary citizens of the kingdom, Wu Yu was currently in the lowest point in his life. If this Daoist Priest was willing to help him, Wu Yu definitely was willing to use his life to repay him.


    He had always been like this. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. Simrly, if he was indebted to others, he would also repay them fully.


    "Respected Master! Disciple Wu Yu pays respects to Master. I hereby swear that I will remain respectful of Master for my whole life and will definitely repay this kindness that you showed on me."


    He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he probably wouldn''t have any hopes left for his life.


    This immortal was probably shocked by his attitude.


    "Your foundation wasn''t bad and you could have possibly cultivated the Immortal Dao. It''s a shame that you were hit by the Spirit Severing Powder. There''s no hope for martial cultivation in your lifetime, so I cannot ept you as my disciple. To be a disciple of I, Feng Xueya, you have to have talents that triumph at least a hundred thousand people," the immortal said coldly.


    This situation struck Wu Yu like a bolt from the blue.


    He had expected this long ago.


    However, he wasn''t someone who would give up so easily.


    "As long as Immortal is willing to keep me by your side, I''m willing to do anything for you!" Speaking till here, Wu Yu''s consciousness had already turned blurry. ¡°


    The Spirit Severing Powder truly left one''s spirit severed and weak.


    "You are suffering from the effects of the Spirit Severing Powder. However, I, Feng Xueya, am not willing to be involved in the matters of mortals. Forget it, I''ll let you enter my immortal sect and be a servant for ''Yanli.¡¯"


    While still in a groggy state, Wu Yu could feel that he was being carried by the clouds and was flying through the mist.


    That was something that even Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian couldn''t do!


    "I did it." Even in his unconscious state, Wu Yu revealed a smile.


    ......


    Pa pa!


    This was the sound from the burning and crackling of firewood. It was getting louder and louder.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! That bitch, Imperial Concubine Xi!¡±


    In a loud bang, Wu Yu woke up drenched in perspiration. He sat up from a bed and stared at the surroundings.


    "It was a dream."


    Recalling back, given that he was still alive despite being in such perilous situation previously, the immortal must have brought him to his immortal sect.


    Wu Yu looked around and noticed that he was in a wooden hut. This wooden hut was very simple, but was neat and clean. There was a tea set, tables, chairs, cabs and other things. In the middle of the room, there was a firece. This gave Wu Yu a little warmth amidst the chilling winter.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. Despite the fact that his body was still weak, Wu Yu felt veryfortable. He noticed that there was something different in the air of this ce that nourished his heart.


    "Just as I thought. This is spiritual qi. This is definitely not a ce in the mortal world. Spiritual energy can¡¯t be so dense there. If I could have practiced cultivation in this ce from young, I would have reached the seventh tier of martial cultivation, or even the eighth tier by now.¡±


    He felt joy in his heart. This had to be the immortal sect. However, his mind was mature and he knew that he was afflicted by the Spirit Severing Powder. He remembered that the immortal wanted to make him a servant to attend to "Yanli."


    That should entail rearing beasts, cleaning, cutting firewood, watering the flowers. and other tasks.


    Thud thud!


    Sounds of footsteps wereing from outside the hut, and soon the door creaked as it was pushed opened lightly. Wu Yu looked up and saw that it was a hunchbacked old man. His body was skinny and he was shorter than Wu Yu by a head. He had a head of silverish hair, wrinkles spreading throughout his face, and murky eyes. The old man was wearing a serious face on him and didn''t seem to be fond of Wu Yu.


    "You are finally awake. Quickly, get up, get changed, and do your chores." The old man was very stern and staring at Wu Yu with his murky eyes. This sent a chill down Wu Yu''s spine.


    Wu Yu observed him and noticed that the old man was wearing something held by a red thread around his neck. This object was a two-inch-long metal rod. At the two edges, it was gold in color and felt like it was made of gold. In the middle, it was ck and seemed to be made of ck metal.


    "This is an immortal sect. Since you are here, you have to remain here for your lifetime. To survive in this ce, you have to know the rules of this sect. Since the upper echelon has arranged for you to be here, you have to work diligently. Do not speak frequently, follow the rules, and don''t cause me any trouble." The old man threw dark blue clothing onto Wu Yu before heading to the next room.


    Wu Yu could roughly understand the situation upon hearing these words. It should be that the immortal had arranged for him to be at ¡°Yanli¡± to be a servant. After which, he was assigned to the old man, who would be leading him, to do work.


    "This old man doesn''t seem to be too fond of me, huh?" As Wu Yu was still feeling confused, he quickly got up and changed into the new clothing. The effects of the Spirit Severing Powder had wore off and he felt more alert. However, his battered body was like a withering nt, weakened and full of holes.


    A short whileter, the old man walked out from the side room. He brought out a bowl of soup that was still hot and passed it to Wu Yu. "Drink it."


    Wu Yu was born in the pce and could tell with one look that the ginseng soup had been made with a very old ginseng that had to be very valuable. There were only the two of them in the hut. Clearly, the old man had made this specially for him. Based on this, the old man should be the type that seemed cold externally but kind internally and he didn''t dislike him.


    "Thank you, Old Uncle. My name is Wu Yu. How should I address you?" He would have to adapt to the surrounding. Wu Yu had a strong desire to take a look at this immortal sect that belonged to the legends.


    "You can call me Sun Wudao," said the old man as he rushed him to quicken up.


    "Uncle Sun." Wu Yu finished the bowl of ginseng soup quickly and instantly felt more refreshed. The great exhaustion over this period of time had also received some replenishment. This had to be some spiritual medicine of the immortal sect for it to have such an effect!


    "Keep up!"


    At this moment, Old Man Sun Wudao had already opened the door to the house and stepped out. Wu Yu followed behind quickly. After all, he owed a debt of gratitude to him for taking care of him. Therefore, it was natural for him to listen to the old man''s instructions.


    After Wu Yu stepped out of the door and took a look, he was instantly shocked. It was winter time, so the thousands of mountains should¡¯ve been covered with thick tiers of white snow. However, what was in front of him was a boundless lush, green forest and endless mountain peaks enshrouded in immortal fog! Amidst the immortal fog, one could vaguely see a countless number of magnificent, vast, and beautiful pces and pavilions. The pces at Capital Wu couldn''t even bepared with some of them.


    This was simply equivalent to thend of the immortals!


    Just how Wu Yu had always imagined them to be, the pces in heaven should be like this.


    Wu Yu was currently in the middle of a tall, lush, green mountain. There were several gravel paths in the vicinity that extended to the peak and foot of the mountain. Sun Wudao was walking on one of the gravel paths leading to the foot of the mountain. Wu Yu followed behind. As he stepped on the gravel covered by moss, the surrounding spiritual qi flooded towards him. All of a sudden, he felt like he was in heaven and had gone beyond the material world.


    "Land of the immortals!" Being his first time in this ce, Wu Yu was feeling agitated.


    Sun Wudao walked quickly at the front and said, "Before we head to Immortal Beast Garden, I will only exin it to you once. Our immortal sect is an immortal sect for cultivators. However, it''s a little uniquepared to others. This is because the various Dao techniques of this ce are all rted to swords. Therefore, we are known as Sword Cultivators. Our immortal sect has a domineering name: Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    Heavenly, throughout the skies! It was indeed domineering. With just a name, an aura roiled forth, making Wu Yu recall the golden sword of the Sect Leader. That aura from the sword could indeed sweep through the heavens.


    "The Heavenly Sword Sect spans across thend of multiple kingdoms. Our sect is located in the Bipo Mountain Range, which possesses the densest spiritual qi across different kingdoms. The entire Bipo Mountain Range is the size of half a kingdom. Within it, there are countless cultivators who are practicing cultivation! Their goal is to be an Immortal of the Heavens, a real immortal!


    "Mortals are not allowed into the Bipo Mountain Range. In the eyes of the mortals from several kingdoms, the Bipo Mountain Range is equivalent to the heavenly pce! And you are currently standing on the mountain known as Yanli Peak, located within the Bipo Mountain Range."


    Upon hearing these words, Wu Yu was getting a little agitated. So that''s how it was. So a real immortal sect looked like this!


    Sun Wudao continued, "You should know that the Heavenly Sword Sect is very big. Among which, the supreme leader is our Sect Leader. He is also the one you met previously. We don''t usually get to see him around and he is the most powerful person, known as a Jindan Immortal! I think that he is close to bing a real immortal by now! Below him, there are various elders and other senior cultivators."


    So the one who saved him was actually the supreme Sect Leader.


    "Other than that, there are also various disciples. Among which, the most precious of all are the core disciples. After the core disciples, it would be the external disciples. The number of external disciples is a few hundred times higher than that of the core disciples."


    "The truth is that within the Bipo Mountain Range, we, the servants, are the mostmon around. The cultivators are usually busy with their practice, while we are responsible for their meals, house-cleaning, feeding their immortal beasts, nting spiritual herbs, cleaning the pces, and many other tasks. A core disciple will have at least a hundred servants, while an external disciple will have ten servants."


    Wu Yu was very grateful to Sun Wudao. Not only had he taken care of him, he had even given him an introduction to the real immortal world.


    "Remember all of this!" At this point, Sun Wudao turned his head around before emphasizing each word. "As a servant, we have to follow the guiding principle: never offend the immortals! Don''t even offend the external disciples. Otherwise, we might provoke disaster. This wouldn''t simply be about you, I would be affected too! You have to carve this in your mind!"


    Wu Yu had grown up in the pce, so he knew how to position himself. To put it bluntly, in the Heavenly Sword Sect, he was of the lowest level. It was theplete opposite of his position when he was still in Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    "Don''t be demoralized. Even the servants have some hopes. The majority of the servants are young children with barely qualified talents brought back by cultivators from the mortal world. I was also brought to this ce because of this in the past. In this ce, one can understand cultivation and has the opportunity to practice the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment. If your talents are indeed great and you can reach the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm by the age of 15, you can also be a real disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and have the opportunity to really be an immortal in the future by passing some assessments. I happened to miss the deadline by a year and couldn''t enter the immortal sect and take the path of the immortal.


    Sun Wudao seemed reluctant to ept this. As he spoke of this, his expression turned grave as he probably recalled something from the past.


    Wu Yu only remembered one key point: as long as he could reach the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm by the time he was 15 years old, he would have the chance to enter the immortal sect....


    15 years old, 15 years old!


    He was 15 years old now and would be 16 in another two months. He would forever miss out on this opportunity.


    "What a shame that I have been crippled!"


    Wu Yu clenched his fist tightly. Otherwise, he would definitely fight for a chance for this opportunity.


    If he couldn''t be an immortal, how was he going to kill an immortal?


    "I forgot to mention that the so-called Body Refining Realm is equivalent to what the mortals call the Sky Realm. The sixth tier of our Body Refining Realm would be equivalent to the sixth tier of the Sky Realm.


    If Wu Yu had not been hit by the Spirit Severing Powder, he would be confident in achieving the sixth tier in just a few days.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    Just like Sun Wudao, he was a step away from entering a real immortal sect!


    After getting off the mountain peak, they traversed through the mountain ranges and soon arrived at another tall mountain.


    "Above this ce is where you will be working in the future, the Immortal Beast Garden. Follow me up."


    "Yes!"


    "What kind of immortal beasts are in the Immortal Beast Garden?" Wu Yu thought to himself.


    As he climbed the tall mountain, Wu Yu was starting to feel a little tired. Nheless, he was still feeling rather excited. After all, the shocks he was getting from this immortal sect were truly too big.


    After climbing over a thousand stone steps that were covered in green moss, the Immortal Beast Garden was finally right in front of him. However, at this moment, following a sharp shriek, a huge animal soared to the skies right in front of Wu Yu!


    In the sky, snow-white giant birds were flying. They were over 20 feet long when they spread their wings, and they had ck and white feathers with little red spots as decorations. One of these flying beasts could clearly tear a tiger or a leopard apart. Squinting his eyes to take a closer look, Wu Yu identified them as the Immortal Cranes recorded in the legends.


    On one of the Immortal Cranes sat a young girl in a white dress. Wu Yu could only see her back. The green silk from her dress fluttered in the wind. She had a slender waist and snow-white skin. Dancing with the Immortal Crane was an image Wu Yu had in his mind about an immortal girl in a heavenly pce. This was the kind of form an immortal girl from the heavenly pce should have and waspletely different from the norms of the mortal world.


    "She feels a little like Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!"


    She was definitely an immortal. Any immortal could give Wu Yu the impression Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had given him. This was also sufficient to show how powerful and outstanding she was! And there should be quite a number of disciples that were simr to her


    At this point, Wu Yu clearly understood that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian wasn''t the master of this world. In this world, there were plenty of people who couldpletely crush him.


    He was not an immortal.


    At this very moment, the young girl in the white dress turned around.


    Her features were delicate and she was definitely a peerless beauty. However, her expression was cold and her eyes were just like the butterflies who had lost their breath. Just like how thews of nature were cold, most of the cultivators were the same.


    "Lower your head!" At his moment, Sun Wudao rapped Wu Yu''s head fiercely.


    "This is the Peak Master of Yanli''s Mountain, Heavenly Immortal Su Yanli! Not only is she a main disciple, she is also a direct disciple of the Sect Leader. Among all the disciples, her authority is probably the highest. She isn''t someone you can look at directly!


    "Wu Yu, remember this: within the Heavenly Sword Sect, you have to lower your head whenever you encounter any heavenly immortal!" Sun Wudao looked at him with burning eyes.


    "Lower your head, or you die."


    Thest six words kept reverberating in Wu Yu''s ears.


    He could tell that Sun Wudao was very nervous.


    "So the path of the immortals is even more merciless!"

 Chapter 4: Wu Yu’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 4: Wu Yu''s Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yanli Mountain, Immortal Beast Garden


    This particr garden was home to over 10 Immortal Cranes. These Immortal Cranes were extremely noble creatures. They refused to eat anything but delicacies, and could even eat the immortal treasures of the martial cultivators.


    The Immortal Crane was a type of spiritual beast. It possessed the bloodline of a true immortal beast.


    Legend had it that these immortal beasts were even more powerful than demons or devils. They could soar through the skies, unshackled to the earth, and were powerful enough to overturn seas. They were as mystically powerful as dragons, phoenixes, and qilins.


    "Sun Wudao, who is this?" When Wu Yu arrived at the garden, arge group of tall and strong individuals immediately surrounded them. They did not seem to have pleasant looks on their faces. These individuals were young and strong. Furthermore, they had been tempered within the immortal sect for many years and had boundless vitality and energy.


    "If these individuals were ced in the mortal world, all of them could be high-ranking generals!" thought Wu Yu in his heart.


    "He is called Wu Yu. It is said that the Sect Leader brought him back from his travels." Sun Wudao was the most senior individual here, yet he was not respected at all.


    "Sect Leader? Haha. Don''t jest." The group of servants began tough. The one which seemed to be leading the group then stood up. "Since he was someone brought back by the Sect Leader, then he must definitely be an unparalleled genius. Why don''t I test him out?"


    His name was Zhao Chuan, and he was the head of the 100 odd servants on Yanli Mountain. He was 30 years old this year, in his prime. It was said that he was at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, possessing the ability of one at the Strengthening Viscera tier.


    "No!" Sun Wudao used his frail and skinny body to shelter Wu Yu before shouting, "He was poisoned in the mortal world and has been crippled. Please don''t trouble him."


    Wu Yu had never imagined that at a time like this, Sun Wudao would protect him, not even hesitating to go against this group of servants. Wu Yu silently took note of this kindness in his heart. If not for Sun Wudao, he would likely have received a beating, especially since he was new.


    "Oh, turns out it¡¯s a piece of trash. Let''s get the unpleasant things out first. Regardless of whether you''re trash or not, you will have to do your work. If you miss even one thing, you will pay with your life. I, Zhao Chuan, am not someone who will sympathize with trash. Furthermore, Immortal Su is the one who handed me the responsibility of caring for this garden. She trusts me," Zhao Chuan said without any restraint.


    "Boss Zhao, please be at ease. If he does anything less, I will make up for it myself," Sun Wudao replied.


    "You will, you old bag of bones? Are you even able to?" Zhao Chuan gave a cold smile before turning and shouting to the group, "Brothers, you have to do your jobs well today. There are a few immortals who will be paying a visit to Immortal Su. You need to take good care of their Immortal Cranes. If anything happens, you will have to pay with your mongrel lives!"


    "Yes, Sir! As Boss Zhaomands!" everyone answered.


    As there was something important that had to be done, Zhao Chuan could not be bothered to continue troubling that pair any longer.


    Not long after Zhao Chuan''smand, the sounds of Immortal Cranes could he heard amidst the mist in the skies. Several huge Immortal Cranes descended into the garden and then several youths unmounted them.


    All of them were not very old and looked about Wu Yu''s age. They all wore exquisite robes that looked even more elegant than those worn by even the Emperor! The males had an impressive air of nobility and boundless vitality. The females were extremely graceful and possessed wless snow-white skin. They were cheerful and lightheartedly talking. They inspired envy.


    "If I had not been afflicted with the Spirit Severing Powder, I might have been able to be one of them." Wu Yu stood by the side, respectfully lowering his head, not even daring to look at them directly. If he dared to do so, it was likely that this group of immortals would discipline him.


    "Senior Apprentice Su, we are here to learn the Immortal Dao from you today." Several of the immortals were smilingly walking towards Yanli''s pce. The surrounding rabble was not deserving of their attention.


    After the immortals had left, Zhao Chuan started shouting hismands loudly. "Take care of the beasts properly!"


    Sun Wudao did not speak much and directly showed Wu Yu how to feed and take care of the Immortal Cranes. Wu Yu had gotten a grasp of the rules around the ce and hence began to diligently learn and execute his tasks, all to ensure that Sun Wudao would not get into any further trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Su Yanli had given the word that the gathering was over, so all of those fellow immortals had to leave the mountain. Wu Yu and Sun Wudao were like father and son, lying on top of arge, azure rock to rest. Wu Yu then asked Wudao about the details of the immortal sect to get a better understanding of the numerous matters regarding the sect, cultivation, and Sun Wudao himself. All of a sudden, they heard someone shouting in panic. The two of them immediately rushed over. There was an Immortal Crane vomiting and defecating all over, looking extremely berserk.


    "That is a crane of one of the visitors!"


    Upon seeing this sight, everyone began to panic. Even Zhao Chuan was trembling with fear. It was right at this time that the immortals were leaving Yanli''s pce. One nce told them everything.


    "My Ling Er!" A handsome youth ran out from within the crowd. He was garbed in a ck and white robe with a jade ornament sped onto his waist. On his back rested a jeweled longsword.


    "Who was the one who took care of my Immortal Crane?" That handsome youth bellowed out loud, looking furious. His voice reverberated through everyone''s ears. Sun Wudao was almost frightened to the point that he fell off the rock.


    Bluntly speaking, no one was assigned any Immortal Cranes in a specific fashion, and everyone fed whichever crane was avable. Furthermore, all of them looked the same, so who would know who fed which one? Furthermore, this had nothing to do with the caretaker. Perhaps something had happened to the food that was fed to the cranes.


    "Wu Yu! It was you!"


    At this point in time, a pale-faced Zhao Chuan shouted out.


    "Who is Wu Yu!?" The handsome youth''s tone turned icy.


    Everyone''s gazes shifted andnded squarely on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was also dumbfounded. This was the first time he hade here, he had no idea what had even happened.


    "You deserve death!"


    Situ Jin, the owner of the crane, immediately brandished a whip. Without a word, he rushed in front of Wu Yu. The whip was raised up and, like a bolt of lightning, wasshed downwards. The whip had struck before anyone could hear anything. Wu Yu himself had yet to see anything happen, but the clothes on his chest suddenly split apart. A fearful, bloody gash appeared on him. He was struck flying backwards by the enormous force of the strike and smashed against the azure stone, practically half-dead.


    "I fed the Immortal Crane," Sun Wudao said as he stood up, his eyes trembling slightly.


    Just as Wu Yu''s willpower was about to fade away and he was about to faint, he heard those words spoken by Sun Wudao. He had never imagined that Sun Wudao would help him, even in such a moment of crisis. Today''s kindness was deeply etched in his heart. Whenever something had to do with him, he would not implicate others for his own actions. This Zhao Chuan had seen him as trash and had wanted to use Wu Yu to solve his problems. However, this was Zhao Chuan and Situ''s problem. This had nothing to do with Sun Wudao.


    "It has nothing to do with him!" Wu Yu struggled to stand. He did not know where this strength came from, but he pushed Sun Wudao away. These were the principles he lived by. He could not let someone else suffer for him.


    Although he had entered an immortal sect, he was unable to aplish his dream of bing an immortal. Even when he was about to die, he was doomed to forever be a mediocre individual, doomed to serve others and doomed to live as someone of the lowest rank. Hence, even though he had gotten a second chance, Wu Yu did not hold much hopes of overthrowing his destiny.


    "How audacious! What I hate most is seeing someone who clearly cannot take another strike still act like a courageous fool," said Situ as he gave a coldugh. The whip arched backwards andshed down onto Wu Yu''s body like a poisonous snake,cerating his flesh and leaving it in a mess. Wu Yu smothered a scream as he was forced onto his knees. His chest felt as though it was on fire, a burning,ncing pain.


    "Forget it. This Wu Yu is a cripple. Even if he dies, it won''t change anything. We, on the other hand, cannot die, we are still in the prime of our lives and can stillbor on behalf of Immortal Su." This was what most of the rabble were thinking to console themselves.


    "This is truly scary. Good thing it wasn¡¯t my Mei Er. Otherwise, I would die of sadness. It looks like Situ Jin''s anger is warranted. These servants truly deserve to die. If we don''t kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, they truly won''t be obedient." A female immortal spoke out.


    Kacha!


    Situ Jin was out to kill someone. The whip then struck down right onto Wu Yu''s head, cracking it apart. Right at this moment, Wu Yu lost all sense of consciousness.

 Chapter 5: Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 5: Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Late at night.


    Sun Wudao''s eyes were red and his skinny body was kneeling on the ground. In front of himy a freshly dug but untidy grave. The bloody streaks on Wu Yu''s body had been washed clean and he wasin on a grass mat, peacefully lying inside the grave.


    "Wu Yu, although we were strangers that met by chance, that too is fate. I will henceforth leave to you a gift from my ancestor which has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is no more than a piece of scrap metal, but my father has always told me to continue to pass it down. I have never had a wife or a child and thus I will gift to you the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure. When you arrive at the Yellow Springs, with this piece of scrap metal, you will at least own yet another memory..."


    After which, Sun Wudao removed the red string ne that held the metal in ce, looped the ne around Wu Yu''s neck, and letting it rest on his chest. After kowtowing thrice, he filled the grave up and marked it with a wooden tombstone: "Grave of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s Crown Prince, Wu Yu"


    Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s Crown Prince, with his limited life, shone brilliantly.


    Sun Wudao had only known of Wu Yu''s mortal title when they chatted while lying on the azure rock.


    "Your Uncle Sun will guard your grave for seven days and seven nights."


    It was said that after Su Yanli had heard of this situation, she even scolded Situ Jin. She let Sun Wudao bury Wu Yu and ensured that he would take those days off.


    At night, Sun Wudao leaned against a tree trunk, staring at the starry sky.


    Ke.


    At this moment, the tombstone for Wu Yu fell down.


    "What is going on?" Sun Wudao remembered that he had firmly imnted the tombstone into the ground.


    Huo!


    All of a sudden, a hand stretched out from within the grave.


    Sun Wudao was so shocked he took three steps back, his face pale white as he stumbled and fell onto the ground.


    The grave was turning over right in front of his very eyes. Another hand burst out of the ground, pushing the soil away.


    The rosy-faced and vigorous Wu Yu began to climb out of the grave. He stared at Sun Wudao with wide eyes and spoke in an embarrassed tone, "Uncle Sun, I haven¡¯t died. Why did you bury me in this grave? I almost suffocated to death for real!"


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    However, the injuries from the previous beating still remained. When he tried to move his body previously, it was with great pain that he was able to do so.


    "You didn¡¯t die?" Sun Wudao was quite shocked. He knew that Wu Yu''s injuries were very serious, yet he really did not die! This was a miracle


    "Of course. You can''t take my life with just a few whipshes." Wu Yu felt as though he had just slept for a bit.


    "That¡¯s good." Sun Wudao stood up and let out a rare smile.


    "Come. Lets go drink to celebrate the fact that you did not die!"


    Sun Wudao had kept a gourd of wine hidden for countless decades. Although he had poured half of it onto Wu Yu''s grave, there was still half remaining. They would not return home until they were drunk.


    After drinking, the two of them lied down on top of the ck earth, staring at the skies.


    "Wu Yu, do you hate Situ Jin?" Sun Wudao asked.


    "I hate him. I want to kill him," Wu Yu replied frankly. The attitude of those immortals was appalling. They treated the servants like grass. Their lives weren¡¯t even equal to those Immortal Cranes.


    "You cannot hate them. You are not allowed to hate them. Mortals cannot challenge immortals. Wu Yu, please promise this," Sun Wudao spoke with a solemn tone.


    Wu Yu did not know how to answer.


    "They are geniuses of the heavens. They were born to rule over us. We are just mortals, just ants. They can easily squish us to death. Thus, we definitely cannot hate them. The more we hate them, the less likely we will be to live on."


    "Okay."


    Sun Wudao had taken care of him when he had fainted for many days. Even today, he had tried to shelter him from the other servants, and when he was made a scapegoat, he also tried to take his ce. All these acts of kindness had already been engraved onto Wu Yu''s heart. Thus, Wu Yu did not want to let him worry about him anymore.


    "I was at the cusp of bing an immortal during that year. If I had seeded, then I would not have had this regret my entire life..." Sun Wudao said as he stared at the skies, sighing sorrowfully.


    This was his life''s greatest regret.


    However, this was also Wu Yu''s current regret. He could empathize with this feeling. He was extremely close to being an immortal as well!


    "Where is the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure?" Sun Wudao said as he stared at Wu Yu''s chest with much astonishment. Wu Yu then realised that although the red string was still around his neck, the small piece of metal that it was strung to was gone.


    "It might have dropped into the grave, let¡¯s go search."


    The two of them searched for quite a while but couldn¡¯t find anything. That little piece of metal hadpletely disappeared. Afterwards, as the two of them copsed on the floor in tiredness, Sun Wudao let out a bitter smile. "Forget about it. It was a piece of scrap metal anyways. Even if we lost it, then so be it. After all, you¡¯re still alive. That''s what¡¯s important."


    Wu Yu was also exhausted after that search.


    With the sky as his nket and the ground as his bed, he fell asleep.


    In his dreams, he dreamed of a gigantic pir that stretched into the skies.


    That gigantic pir soared into the clouds, its tip directly stabbing into the heavens while its bottom was impaled into the bottomless earth. It looked both majestic and tyrannical. It was wreathed in immortal mist while the entire pir shined with golden light. It was truly a shocking sight!


    On it were severalrge words.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang!"


    Each word, when read, weighed upon Wu Yu''s head like a mountain.


    It was truly mind-blowing. Too mind-blowing!


    "What is this heavenly pir? Just what is it?" Wu Yu could not tell if he was in a dream or reality.


    Bang!


    Immediately after, the five words on the pir changed, transforming into countless smaller letters. When examined, it read, "Invincible Vajra Body. When fully cultivated, one will be exceptionally powerful, able to kill through all 8,000 heavenly pces and wreck the 10,000 tiers of hell! One will possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The weapons of gods and immortals will cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao''s immortals cannot vanquish you!"


    Below these words could be seen a chant with over 10,000 words. However hard Wu Yu tried, he was only able to remember the first 1,000 words.


    Invincible Vajra Body, first tier.


    "I am the Heavenly Domain''s Great Sage, the Heavenly Buddha Domain''s Victorious Fighting Buddha! Fated one, ept my legacy and defy the heavens and destroy all that stand in your way!"


    A boundless, tyrannical, and prating voice reverberated within Wu Yu''s mind~


    Pa!


    Wu Yu was so frightened he was shocked awake. It turned out it was only a dream... The sky was already bright and the scorching sun had already risen near its zenith. Beside him was Sun Wudao slowly roasting a rabbit. He sprinkled some spices onto it as the delicious smell wafted in every direction. Seeing that Wu Yu had awoken, a pair of wrinkled hands passed over a bamboo pipe filled with hot water. "It''s morning. Drink some water."


    "I..."


    Wu Yu was still feeling dazed by that stunning dream.


    That giant, sky-reaching pir, the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Invincible Vajra Body, and those words that were spoken. They were too domineering. Too shocking. Wu Yu''s mind was still reeling in shock.


    He did not hear anything that Sun Wudao said.


    "Uncle Sun, I''ll head back first."


    The ce they were at was not too far from their wooden house. It was just a small hill away.


    The reason why Wu Yu was so anxious to go was that he had suddenly realised that he could still remember the chant for the Invincible Vajra Body. Furthermore, it was an extremely clear recollection. It was firmly engraved within his mind and impossible to forget!


    Although he had only been injured yesterday, Wu Yu now realized that he hadpletely recovered. As he waspletely clothed, Sun Wudao could not see that he was no longer injured. As though he had changed to a new body, he waspletely fine from head to toe. Although he could not confirm that the Spirit Severing Powder''s effects had been reversed, all he had to do was test it out himself. Thus, Wu Yu wanted to rush off to find a quiet environment.


    "Alright." Sun Wudao nodded.


    Sun Wudao followed him in the end. Wu Yu first let his uncle rest before entering his own room, then he began to experiment with the chant. It was truly outrageous. He could clearly remember the unbelievablyplex chant.


    "Invincible Vajra Body''s first tier. Those in the Body Refining Realm can practice it. It is the Heavenly Domain''s strongest and most profound foundational Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment."


    ¡°The Heavenly Domain? Where is that? Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha... just who might that be?" Wu Yu felt extremely perplexed.


    He knew that the world was vast. Just the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom alone was bordered by more than 10 other kingdoms. There was the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom and the Bei Feng Su Kingdom! However, he didn¡¯t know of any Heavenly Domain.


    However, this was not important at the moment. What was important was that Wu Yu guessed that he had been reborn again and received good luck.


    He was feeling extremely excited. This was unprecedented.


    However, he wanted to confirm what had happened.


    He began to practice the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s martial art. After a moment, he realised he could utilize it!


    If not for the fact that he was afraid of drawing attention to himself, he would have screamed out excitedly.


    This meant that he hadpletely recovered from the harm caused by the Spirit Severing Powder! Although he had to start cultivating from the beginning, he still had the hope of cultivating to even greater heights! He was no longer worried that he would not be able to join a sect. He would definitely gain an opportunity within 100 years if he worked hard!


    "I, Wu Yu, have suffered in silence. Yet now I have finally been reborn!"


    This sentence belied untold bitterness and regret.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure, this legacy. All of this hase from Sun Wudao''s little pendant! This was something that belonged to Uncle Sun. I want to share this with him and we can both cultivate the Invincible Vajra Body together!"


    Wu Yu wanted to find Sun Wudao immediately to share the news.


    Yet, right as he had that thought, he experienced a head-splitting pain!


    "Ugh! I can''t believe my good fortune! It seems that this legacy does not want me to share this knowledge with Uncle Sun. It doesn''t want to be spread." Wu Yu was speechless over this fact. It was clearly something that belonged to Sun Wudao, yet he could not even return it.


    He calmed himself down.


    "Uncle Sun is already 100 years old. He is quite old and it is unlikely that he can continue to cultivate, even with the use of miracle medicines..."


    His train of thought stopped here as he gave up on trying to find a way to let Sun Wudao learn this cultivation technique.


    "However, his dream was always to enter a sect and be a Heavenly Sword Sect disciple! If I can achieve this on his behalf, he will definitely be very happy. He may not live for much longer, and I don¡¯t want him to have any regrets. From today onward, I have to make use of the remaining month''s time and enter this immortal sect! I must definitely do so!"


    Sun Wudao had previously chatted with Wu Yu about the dreams he had in his youth whilst they lied on the azure stone. That year, he had just missed it by a step, and it was his deepest regret.


    Wu Yu felt an incredibly strong desire in his heart to be an immortal!


    He would be an immortal!


    He had to have his vengeance and repay his kingdom!


    The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom belonged to him. It was something his ancestors had left to him! He would realize the dream of a 10,000-year kingdom!


    At this point, Wu Yu also remembered what Sun Wudao had previously told him about cultivation.


    "The Sky Realm''s 10 tiers are simr to the immortals'' Mortal Body Refining Realms. It is also simply known as the Body Refining Realms.


    "Within the Body Refining Realms, there are 10 tiers. They are split into these tiers: Forging Muscles, Polishing Tendons, Refining Bones, Strengthening Viscera, Blood Changing, Opening Meridians, Spirit Congealing, Body Rebirth, Immortal Transformation, and Spirit Ascension. The first tier, Forging Muscles, is as its name suggests: to train and develop one''s muscles. When the tier has reached itspletion, one gains the strength of a warhorse!


    ¡°The second tier is Polishing Tendons. It requires one to continuously refine and strengthen one''s tendons. Once it has reachedpletion, one''sbat ability would soar and one would possess strength equal to five warhorses!


    ¡°After which, one will refine the bones and internal organs and then undergo the heaven-defying Blood Changing. This is followed by opening one''s meridians starting with the Ren and Du before opening all the rest. Next, one will concentrate their spirit and let itbine with one''s fleshly body to undergo bodily rebirth. Lastly, one will reach the tier of Immortal Transformation, where they will prepare themselves for immortality and finally ascend! With the strength of one''s spirit aiding them, upon reaching Spirit Ascension, one would have the strength of 2,000 warhorses!


    ¡°At that point in time, a single individual would be able to fight off 1,000 soldiers. All of the Martial Gods in the mortal world at the 10th tier of the Sky Realm are at this tier!


    ¡°However, the Spirit Ascension realm is only the beginning of the path of the Immortal Dao!


    ¡°After the Body Refining Realmes the Qi Condensation Realm. It is said that one will gather and refine some kind of energy within them andy down the roots of immortality. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and all of the core disciples, like Su Yanli, are at this realm. They already possess the strength to overturn rivers and seas. There is nothing they cannot do!


    ¡°However, there is an even stronger realm above the Qi Condensation Realms. The Sect Leader is an example of it. He is a Jindan Immortal!¡±


    Upon thinking of that man, Wu Yu''s gaze became heated. If he could be his disciple, he would be able to soar through the heavens!

 Chapter 6: Invincible Vajra Body

    <h4>Chapter 6: Invincible Vajra Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Since Wu Yu was resurrected, he had asked Sun Wudao to spread the news of it to prevent trouble from arising. While the servants on Yanli Mountain were in awe of Wu Yu¡¯s strong will to live, the news had also reached Su Yanli.


    Possibly due to the fact that Wu Yu was almost beaten to death by other external disciples previously, Sun Yanli gave Wu Yu a month to recuperate in peace. As such, Wu Yu finally had the opportunity to chase after his most desired dream wholeheartedly!


    "Uncle Sun, I''d like to take a walk at Green Leaf Valley to relieve boredom." Each day, Wu Yu would head out of the wooden hut early in the morning. On some days, he would wake up even earlier than Sun Wudao.


    "Since going through the catastrophe, he did be more agile," eximed Sun Wudao as he watched Wu Yu disappear within the forest in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to it. As long as Wu Yu could rx himself and forget the hatred, everything else would be fine.


    That''s right. Wu Yu had not told Sun Wudao about his strange encounter.


    Firstly, what he desired the most was only the opportunity to enter the immortal sect in a month''s time. That was his and Sun Wudao''s greatest dream in their lives. However, Wu Yu wasn''t too confident at the moment. After all, he only had a month''s time. He was worried that he would let Sun Wudao down.


    Secondly, Wu Yu wanted to demonstrate his strength in front of Sun Wudao on that day and give him a surprise! This old man had been taking great care of him recently. Therefore, Wu Yu would like to see Sun Wudao be proud of him. This might just be the most important day of Wu Yu''s life!


    The scorching sun of the day had not yet risen to the sky, but Wu Yu''s shirt was already drenched in his perspiration.


    He was cruising through the forest and moving between trees like an jumping ape. This allowed his flesh and blood to receive ample training.


    Throughout the day, he almost didn''t waste any moment.


    "Huff puff..."


    Heavy and rapid panting reverberated through the forest.


    Wu Yu used both of his arms and legs to move rapidly. Although the branches along the way scraped past him and left wound after wound on his skin, he did not pay attention to them.


    One could vaguely see that from the surrounding spiritual qi, thin and micro golden threads were gathering and transfusing into his flesh and blood.


    When the sun rose, there were even more strands of that golden spiritual qi.


    Wu Yu¡¯s body was getting stronger and more resilient by the second.


    Pa!


    He lost concentration for a moment, and in the next moment, he fell down from the 20-foot-tall tree and was covered in mud and soil.


    "Again!"


    This was the only chance!


    He had suffered too much for this moment. Wu Yu knew that everything he had today had note by easy.


    He crawled up and continued his practice with a head full of sweat.


    "This Invincible Vajra Body is truly magical. Just the first tier alone is further split into 10 tiers, with a total of 10 Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment!


    "The Dong Wu Royal Scripture that I practiced in the past was only a secret manual that directly recorded the 10 tiers of martial cultivation. It didn''t split into 10 different Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment. The number one martial cultivation art is just scrappared to the Invincible Vajra Arts!"


    The first tier of the Body Refining Realm, Forging Muscles.


    Within the Invincible Vajra Body, the first tier of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment was known as Vajra Forging Muscles.


    Wu Yu was currently following the Vajra Forging Muscles manual to practice. The intensity was high, but the effects seemed to be huge too. It was especially so as Wu Yu had prior experience of reaching the fifth tier of the Sky Realm. Therefore, his progress was very rapid.


    Just like its name, the Body Refining Realm was about forging one''s body. The body required polishing to be forged. It was especially so for the first tier of the Body Refining Realm as it requiredrge amounts of polishing.


    Each day, Wu Yu would run within the forest and jump between the trees like an ape. Other than that, he would dive to the bottom of the river, withstand the pressure of 5,000 kg of water, and practice his punches while holding his breath.


    Or he would stand below a waterfall and let the endless water beat on his back.


    Or he would punch crazily at a giant tree with a diameter of three feet!


    He repeated these day after day.


    Vajra Forging Muscles was the foundation of everything. It was extremely tough to practice and was beyond what an ordinary person could withstand. However, the resilience of Wu Yu''s heart was simply beyond anyone''s imagination.


    While training diligently, he kept reminding himself about entering the immortal sect to fulfil his and Sun Wudao¡¯s dream. In addition, he had not forgotten about the vengeance of Dong Wu! And he remembered Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian¡¯s cocky face.


    "There''s not much time left. Charge!


    "The heavens have gifted me Vajra to aid me in forging my flesh and blood!"


    Towards noon, Wu Yu rushed towards the peak of the mountain. Under the scorching hot sun, he was sweating profusely while punching on the rock at the peak of the mountain.


    "The so-called Invincible Vajra Body definitely requires hundreds and thousands of repetitions to master!


    "If I don''t have much time, I will have to put in 10 times more effort! If others punch once, I will do it 10 times!"


    Pa, pa, pa, pa!


    That giant rock was shaking incessantly on the mountain peak. This happened on consecutive days. Eventually, cracks started to appear. As for Wu Yu''s hands and legs, they no longer looked the same from the beating. However, as his flesh and blood were destroyed, new flesh and blood were born!


    Within his flesh and blood, golden shreds of spiritual qi were coursing throughout. The golden threads were even more numerous, especially when the scorching sun was at its hottest.


    It wasn''t limited to just the surface of his fists; there were injuries throughout his whole body.


    These injuries brought sharp and tingling pain. However, for Wu Yu, who was totally engrossed in a frenzied state, this was nothing. The pain was especially unbearable when Wu Yu dove to the bottom of the river. He gritted his teeth and endured.


    "If I don''t hone my will, how can I possibly be a supreme leader in the martial way? If I can''t be a supreme leader in the martial way, how can I possibly enter the Immortal Dao!?


    "I want to be an Immortal! I am definitely going to get stronger after going through more trials!"


    With the high intensity training came extreme hunger. Wu Yu had to consume many of the wild beasts on the mountain and treasures found each day. However, there were not many of these.


    "The real treasures on this Bipo Mountain Range belong to the Heavenly Sword Sect. If I can be a disciple of Heavenly Sword Sect, I will be qualified to use these resources. At that time, my progress will definitely be quicker."


    This was also Wu Yu''s motivation. He knew that there were still many strange and valuable treasures in this world that were beyond his imagination currently.


    Boom!


    After five days, that huge rock in front of him was blown apart.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The loud and angry roar shook the heavens and the earth. The air in his chest exploded and he suddenly felt a sense of supremacy!


    Under the scorching hot sun, Wu Yu felt as though the fire of the sun was burning him. Dense spiritual qi was surging in the atmosphere. As it flooded into his body through the open wounds, it refined his body and flesh. At this very moment, Wu Yupleted the advancement and entered the first tier of the Body Refining Realm!


    Within his body, golden shreds of spiritual qi were gathering towards the same direction. In the end, they formed a palm-sized sauvastika symbol on his back.


    A golden word!


    Strength!


    The feeling of strength returned to his body.


    "The Vajra Forging Muscles tier is finallypleted!"


    The shirtless Wu Yu was wearing a pair of long, ck pants. He was standing on the peak of the mountain. Although he looked skinny, the muscles throughout his whole body were well-toned. Subtly, golden light was circting within his body and gathered at the sauvastika symbol on his back!


    "Roar!"


    Facing the endless horizon, Wu Yu let out his first roar.


    He was back!


    He was back in the first tier, but the feeling he had waspletely different from the first time he reached the first tier.


    "Purely from the standpoint of power, I have the strength of three war horses. This is three times the amount of strengthpared to someone at the same tier of the ordinary Body Refining Realm! At the same time, there are two other unexpected effects.


    "First, through the Vajra Forging Muscles, the muscles on my body have be very strong and resilient. If this is just the first tier, will I really have bronze-like skin and steel-like bones when I master this Invincible Vajra Body? Will I be imprable?"


    This was what Wu Yu anticipated the most. After all, even an immortal was made of flesh and blood. If he had bronze-like skin and steel-like bones and was imprable, who could possibly be a match for him?


    Even if he just stood there, others would not be able to harm him.


    "Second, the recovery ability of my flesh is also beyond an ordinary person''s. I have suffered quite a number of injuries. However, they seem to have recovered on their own without needing me to take herbs and medicine. I wonder if I really will be unvanquishable eventually, and able to resurrect from a single drop of blood!"


    One would possess several times the power, several times the body strength and resilience, and several times the recovery ability of the flesh and bloodpared to someone of the same tier!


    Although it was just the first tier of the Body Refining Realm, Wu Yu''s vitality and energy were in such abundance that it was beyond his own imagination.


    "Once I have mastered the second tier of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, Vajra Tendons, I believe my tendons will probably be as strong and resilient as metal!"


    Wu Yu had a premonition that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg of how magical this Invincible Vajra Body was!


    He didn''t take any break and started the training of the second tier, Vajra Tendons.


    The second tier of the Body Refining Realm was Polishing Tendons.


    Polishing Tendons was slightly different from Forging Muscles. The focus was on the tendons, and therefore the training method was different but it was tougher. However, Wu Yu had prior experience in attaining this tier. His mind was also stronger and more resilient and his Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment was moreprehensive and profound now. Although there wasn''t much time left, his progress was huge!


    In just a few days, Wu Yu achieved great progress. The tendons throughout his body were polished to the point that they were stronger than his flesh and blood. He was as tough as a steel cable now. However, he wasn''t just tough, he was also terrifying stic.


    Tendons were also the sources of power. After reaching the second tier of the Body Refining Realm, Wu Yu immediately felt like he had the strength equivalent to 10 war horses!


    "I have just reached the second tier. Unexpectedly, my power is already one fifth of what I achieved in the past!"


    For Wu Yu, the Invincible Vajra Body was terrifyingly exquisite. He knew that he had truly obtained a treasure.


    Under the scorching hot sun, besides the refined, powerful muscles, there were also densely-packed golden tendons that spread throughout his body like a giant. Nheless, all these were just the beginning of cultivation.


    "The third tier of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, Golden me Bones!


    "I have to train till my bones are like gold, with a purity that can generate mes!"


    With a skeleton of gold as the body''s frame, the blood and bones could thenbine. When spiritual qi gathered to the point where the skeletal structure could generate golden-colored mes, Wu Yu could consider this as mastered.


    The entire first tier of the Invincible Vajra Body and the first thousand words could be considered as forging the body andying the foundation for the future.


    From the flesh, to the tendons, and then the bones!


    Wu Yu didn''t think too much about the future. However, he knew that if he could reach the level of the Martial Gods of the 10th tier of the martial way, he probably wouldn''t have to be afraid of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    He took a total of 11 days to reach the second tier of the Body Refining Realm.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect had announced the exact date for the servant assessment. After making a short calction, he realized that he had 21 days left. Wu Yu had not harbored much hope, but now he truly felt that he could make it.


    "Typically speaking, the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm will possess the strength of 100 horses. So if I have the strength of 100 warhorses, others would believe that I have reached the sixth tier. Therefore, I will also be qualified to attend!"


    The more he forged, the higher the increment to strength it would be.


    To wee the arrival of the day for such a battle, Wu Yu had even revised his past martial arts.


    Rumor had it that people who practiced the Immortal Dao would know dao techniques. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian knew dao techniques that were simply unbelievable. At the 10th tier of the Body Refining Realm, one was still a mortal. Therefore, he could not practice dao techniques yet.


    Other than dao techniques, there were martial arts in the mortal realm. The techniques used by people in the Body Refining Realm of this immortal sect were, in fact, martial arts in the mortal realm.


    Martials arts could be separated into low grade, middle grade, and high grade. Since arriving at the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Yu finally learned that there was a level known as the supreme-grade for the martial arts of the mortal realm.


    He had many resources at his disposal when he was in the royal family of Dong Yue Wu and was able to master several martial arts. Among which, the strongest was the secret manual of the Dong Yue Wu royal family. Although it was just a middle grade martial art, it had a majestic name. It was known as the Whale ying Sword of the East Seas!


    Rumor had it that this martial art was created when an ancient Supreme Martial Artist sliced through the waves and yed a giant whale. The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom happened to be at the side of the East Seas and therefore managed to get its hands on this inheritance.


    However, with Wu Yu current''s level, he couldn''t fully show the might of Whale ying Sword of the East Seas. Therefore, he went back and revised a low grade martial technique called Roaring Tiger, Dragon''s Fist.


    Although this was a low grade martial art, it was a set of punching moves that had the majesty of dragons and tigers. It had one of the highest destructive powers among all the other low grade martial arts.


    Besides that, there was another set of movement techniques known as Ghostly Monkey Steps.


    Once upon a time, Wu Yu was able to behead the enemy''s general with Whale ying Sword of the East Seas after charging into an army of 10,000 soldiers using movement techniques. The whole kingdom was in awe and celebrated with frenzy!


    These were foundational martial arts that he was very familiar with in the past. Now that he had started revising them, it was easy to for him to pick them up.


    His battle strength had risen substantially.


    Tillte at night, Wu Yu was still practicing these martial arts and movement techniques!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Cracks spread from the center of a huge tree under the impact of Wu Yu''s Roaring Tiger, Dragon''s Fist. After which, the cracks quickly multiplied and the huge tree fell down in the end.


    Pa, pa!


    At this very moment, a round of apuse sounded from the side.


    "Darn it. I was too engrossed and had forgotten to pay attention to my surroundings." Wu Yu''s heart skipped a beat as he looked to the side immediately. What he saw were six burly figures walking out from the darkness towards him with sheepish smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 7: Murder in the Dark Night

    <h4>Chapter 7: Murder in the Dark Night</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Boss Zhao! This Wu Yu was clearly crippled to begin with. However, he was able to split that tree trunk with a single strike! It has just been a little while since west saw him. He must definitely havee across an amazing encounter in our Yanli Mountain!" a wretched servant with arge mole on the corner of his lip said to Zhao Chuan confidently.


    "Yes!" Zhao Chuan''s eyes hid a feverous excitement as he kept himself contained. At this point in time, this group of individuals had already made their way towards Wu Yu.


    "What brings you here?" Wu Yu asked as he squinted at the group, especially at Zhao Chuan. Wu Yu was able to escape from that small shakedown that happened when he first arrived. However, Zhao Chuanter tried to make him a scapegoat, almost ending his very life.


    "We are just very curious to know something. Are you not a cripple? How are you able to cultivate again? Did you break into our residences and steal some of our cultivation techniques?" Zhao Chuan was indeed a rogue. He was very upfront with what he was here for.


    Wu Yu was clear that this group of servants had seen his huge transformation. They were definitely suspicious and covetous.


    "Wu Yu, you are a shameless thief. If you are smart, you will quickly return the things you stole to me! Then I will not pursue it any further." Zhao Chuan''s gaze was heated as he spoke; it was clear that within it lurked an insatiable greed. Zhao Chuan had been at this sect for a long time and had no hope of bing an immortal. If there was a opportunity for him to do so, he would definitely struggle for it with all of his life.


    "Firstly, I did not steal anything. Secondly, I do not have anything to give you." Wu Yu knew that this Zhao Chuan was at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm. He was two tiers above him and was twice as strong as him. He would at least have the strength of 20 warhorses.


    "Kill him, Boss Zhao! That way everything will be settled!" Arge and muscr crony spoke up.


    "As you say. I will give you a meritorious opportunity. You go take care of him!" Zhao Chuan racked his mind as he made a decision. To be frank, he was getting impatient. When it came to things like lucky encounters, he would only feelfortable when the item was in his hands.


    "Thank you, Boss Zhao!" Thatrge and muscr man quickly rushed towards Wu Yu. His strength and vitality were boundless - he possessed the strength of many warhorses and was able to fell a tree trunk with a single strike.


    "Hmph!"


    That servant''s charge was full of openings. Wu Yu was not interested in wasting any more time. He also rushed towards the muscr servant, his powerful body rippling with strength. With a single flying kick, he struck the servant right on his chest. At the same time, a loud ka cha was heard. The muscr servant''s chest caved in and he was knocked flying. When hended, he rolled over several times, constantly crying in pain, clearly half dead.


    "How strong!" Zhao Chuan immediately went to check on the muscr servant''s injuries.


    "Just what kind of fortune did he encounter that would give him such strength?"


    Just as he was deliberating, the four other servants around him began to attack Wu Yu as a group. Although they were of the same tier of the Body Refining Realm, what Wu Yu cultivated was the Invincible Vajra Body. Therefore, even if he took a hit from them, he would not suffer any injuries. But so long as they received a single hit from Wu Yu, they would be sent flying while puking blood.They all received broken limbs from Wu Yu''s attacks and would clearly be unable to recover within half a year.


    "It''s your turn now!"


    In the blink of an eye, only Zhao Chuan was left. The rest were all lying on the floor, groaning in pain.


    The feeling of taking revenge so quickly after was truly amazing!


    Since the heavens had given him an opportunity to be reborn, then why not repay all his past grievances? The Zhao Chuan right in front of his eyes had almost gotten him killed. Furthermore, he even wanted to steal his lucky opportunity! How could he let this slide?


    Zhao Chuan broke out into cold sweat.


    He did not feel that he was not Wu Yu''s match. However, Wu Yu''s moves were simple and violent, and this frightened him a little.


    "Roaring Tiger, Dragon''s Fist!"


    He drew his fist back and rushed forward. He took three steps, each step building up momentum and borrowing strength from the earth! When Wu Yu took his third step, his whole body possessed the momentum and aura of a tiger that had left its mountain! He looked extremely majestic as he let out an explosive roar. It was like that of a tiger''s, the very sound of it rumbling Zhao Chuan''s ears.


    What was more ferocious was the fist thatnced out. In just a blink, it was right in front of Zhao Chuan''s eyes.


    However, Zhao Chuan was not a spentmp.He immediately drew out a long sword from somewhere and lunged towards Wu Yu.


    "Did you think that I, Zhao Chuan, was able to be to the supervisor of the Immortal Beast Garden by chance? Do you think that I''m someone who can be bullied?"


    In his heart, he had alreadye up with innumerable ways to ughter Wu Yu.


    "Execute him!" The rest of the crowd was seething with hatred towards Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, you have injured your fellowpanions with merciless attacks. This is a crime deserving of death. Tonight, I will take the ce of Immortal Su and mete out punishment to clean the sect of filth!" Zhao Chuan''s face had be eerily cold. The longsword that was made of refined steel also glinted with a bloodchilling light in his hands under the dark skies. It was as if Wu Yu was in the midst of a bitter winter, the chill seeping right into his bones.


    Zhao Chuan was at the Strengthening Viscera tier of the Body Refining Realm. His organs and viscera had already been refined through training. Each and every breath was powerful and drawn out, his muscles developed and bursting with vigor. When he breathed, it was like hearing a tiger''s roar, rumbling like the sound of thunder. He felt like a beast that had left the forest, a pair of cold eyes staring at its prey, the longsword being his exceptionally sharp fangs.


    "Amazing." If Wu Yu was still at the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm, Zhao Chuan would not be his opponent. However, at this moment, Zhao Chuan could utilize the strength of 20 warhorses, being twice as strong as he was.


    "This idiot is someone who is close to Sun Wudao. Perhaps he might also know of this. Once we get rid of this Wu Yu tonight, we will throw Sun Wudao off the ck Organs Cliff and watch his body smash from the fall. The corpse can be fed to the crows!"


    "Who would have thought that this cripple would be able to find an opportunity to turn things around? However, it was his misfortune to meet Boss Zhao! Boss Zhao, don''t kill him off so easily. We also need an opportunity to vent. We will torture him and give him a fate worse than death!"


    Wu Yu silently took note of these words. He had only wanted to teach Zhao Chuan a lesson and did not expect that this farce would turn into a life or death situation!


    Ding! Ding!


    Zhao Chuan''s refined steel longsword trembled in the night sky, exuding killing intent.


    "Zhao Chuan''s strongest technique should be one that is only cultivated by the most outstanding servant disciples. Only they are able to learn the Middle-Grade Torrential Rain''s Pear Flower Sword. A middle-grade technique would be a treasure of my Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.Yet in the Heavenly Sword Sect, it is something given to the servants."


    "Zhao Chuan is twice as strong as me, and he even possesses a middle-grade technique!"


    Wu Yu did not expect to fight him. This fight would be extremely dangerous. Only if he fought with his life on the line would he have a chance to live.


    "Die!"


    In this brief moment, Zhao Chuan did not speak but thrusted his longsword out instead. Numerous sword shadows descended upon Wu Yu, killing intent felt in every direction.


    "How vicious!"


    The sword was then directly thrusted at Wu Yu''s forehead.


    "Dodge!"


    There was nothing he could use to defend himself, and thus he could only dodge. He immediately executed the Ghostly Monkey Steps and escaped quickly. He was able to use the Ghostly Monkey Steps to its full potential within the forest. Although the longsword was wreathed thickly with killing intent, and despite the numerous attacks being made, all of them had been dodged by Wu Yu!


    "This cripple isn''t very strong. He can only dodge!" Zhao Chuan held his anger as he raged, feeling disdainful.


    "Once you''ve been a coward for too long, you will definitely lose your balls."


    Shua shua!


    Numerous branches and leaves were being cut down by Zhao Chuan''s sharp de, the leaves scattering onto the ground.


    Every cut was made uniformly and smoothly, demonstrating Zhao Chuan''s outstanding sword skills.


    "Pear Flower''s Flying Dance!"


    Zhao Chuan chased Wu Yu doggedly. The sword shadows were like pear flowers swaying in the wind. The strikes came wave after wave, filling Wu Yu''s vision with sword light and sword shadows. Wu Yu continued to use the Ghostly Monkey Step, but he was still shaken to his core by this very move. There was no opportunity to retaliate; he could only let Zhao Chuan continue to chase him. Otherwise, it was likely that he would lose a limb.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Chuan was not anxious. At this moment he burst forward a single step and shed downwards, leaving a bloody streak right under Wu Yu''s rib. Fresh blood spurted out and the cut was so deep, one could see bone.


    It was at this point that one could see that Wu Yu''s bones were wreathed in gold light. He had already achieved the stage of the golden bones. All thatcked now was the golden me surrounding the bones before the Golden me Bones tier was achieved.


    "He''s done for. Wu Yu is doomed." Zhao Chuan was feeling extremely carefree.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Chuan violently shed in every direction, turning the Torrential Rain''s Flower Sword into a true torrential rain of sword blows,unching attack after attack onto Wu Yu. After an hour more of fighting, Wu Yu''s body had umted numerous gashes. His blood had stained his ck robes red and the sight elicited viciousughter from Zhao Chuan.


    Yet from the very beginning, Wu Yu did not make any sound of pain; it was as though it was not him who was getting injured.


    Actually, Zhao Chuan had never imagined that he would end up tussling with Wu Yu for over an hour. He was secretly surprised at his toughness.


    "He should be finished soon." As he thought of this, Zhao Chuan increased the number of attacks on Wu Yu, his sword moves wide and precise. At that very moment, Zhao Chuan had almost taken Wu Yu''s life with the increased intensity of attacks.


    However, he did not notice that Wu Yu''s eyes were shining with a gold light.


    "A Sword Pierces the Heart!"


    Zhao Chuan exploded outwards. His refined steel longsword was held resolutely and stably, like a poisonous snake ready to strike, awaiting the crucial opportunity. All of a sudden, he stabbed towards Wu Yu''s heart, this time iparably confident that he would be able to kill him.


    Yet, right at this moment, Wu Yu''s eyes emitted a golden light. It was so blinding that Zhao Chuan was forced to squint. During that instance of life and death, Wu Yu roared angrily as he had done somethingpletely unexpected.


    He had used his left hand to grab Zhao Chuan''s refined steel longsword, blocking him from piercing through him.


    As that strike still came at him with full force, his palm was sliced through deeply, almost causing him to lose a hand. Although it had cut through his flesh, blood, and a part of his tendons, it was unable to sever through his bones!


    Deep within his flesh, his bones had ascended. After a night of battle, the golden me was finally born!


    "Azure Dragon Goes to Sea!"


    As his left hand grabbed Zhao Chuan''s longsword, Wu Yu had only a single opportunity to fight back. If he did not die, then Zhao Chuan would!


    The growl he made sounded like that of a dragon, rumbling and shocking the seas!


    Huo!


    Wu Yu''s right hand formed a fist, utilising the Roaring Tiger, Dragon''s Fist''s second move. It condensed all of the body''s strength and umted all the from the past 30 minutes. At the moment of that outburst, his right fist seemed like a furious azure dragon as it heavily struck the opponent''s head. Ka cha! Zhao Chuan''s eyes widened and the grip on his sword gradually loosened, eventually dropping the sword on the ground.


    In a physical battle of life and death, this was a single strike to kill!


    "Puff puff....."


    Wu Yu was panting. His left hand had almost been severed and his body was full of injuries. He had picked up Zhao Chuan''s longsword as fresh blood fell onto the ground below.


    "I am about to reach the third tier, the tier of the Golden me Bones."


    Tonight''s furious battle had allowed Wu Yu to rush to the third tier of his techniques. With his previously umted experience and Zhao Chuan''s "motivation," he was able to attain this tier extremely quickly. This was also the reason why Wu Yu was able to kill Zhao Chuan.


    He had not wanted to kill anyone tonight, but Zhao Chuan had forced his hand. He had no other choice.


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, servants were not allowed to kill each other. If they did so, they would be punished heavily.


    All of this happened in a sh. All of it had been caused by Zhao Chuan attempting to suppress Wu Yu. Yet in just a blink, Wu Yu took a blow to block the sword and felled Zhao Chuan with a single fist.


    "Boss Zhao!"


    All of the servants were dumbfounded. All of their faces were pale as they looked at Wu Yu. This was unbelievable. They had previously patronized Zhao Chuan, yet he had fallen by the hands of this cripple.


    "Wu... Wu Yu! You are finished. You killed Boss Zhao. With the rules of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you will definitely be put to death," one of the servants shouted as he trembled.


    He did not understand that that sentence had sealed his own fate.


    "You previously said that after I was killed, you would throw my Uncle Sun off ck Organs Cliff to feed the crows. Am I right?" Wu Yu tightly gripped the longsword as he walked towards him.


    "I...I..." The servant saw the killing intent in Wu Yu''s eyes and shivered. "No... It wasn''t me..."


    Shua!


    Wu Yu ended his life swiftly with the sword.


    It is difficult to avoid ughter so long as one lives.


    Wu Yu would only kill two types of individuals.


    The first type included those who were viinous and evil, such as the serpent demon.


    The second type was someone who he had immense animosity with, such as Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    The second type of individual, if spared any mercy, would likely bring upon him an even greater disaster. This servant was also of this type.


    After which, Wu Yu stared at the bloody ground.


    "The world is mean and ferocious. One needs to possess strength to protect themselves and to be able to live in a dignified manner. Thew of the jungle is king.This is something unchanged since millennia ago. Regardless of whether one is a man or a beast, all of this still applies."


    Of course, once he left, no one would know that he was the one who had dealt with all of these individuals.


    "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha, thank you. You have given me the chance to be reborn."


    In the dark of the night, Wu Yu hid and buried the refined steel longsword. When he was stronger, he woulde back and retrieve it. This way, he would be able to utilize the tyrannical Whale ying Sword of the East Seas.


    At this point, he noticed that although he didn¡¯t have any medicine with him, all of the wounds on his body were already healing. In just a few hours of time, he wouldpletely recover.


    "I have been able to profit from a disaster that befell me and I have touched upon the third tier of the Body Refining Realm. Now I need to consolidate my experiences."


    His body was riddled with bloody gashes. After bandaging his injuries and covering up the situation, he finally returned to his residence. It was already deep into the night and only the chirping of insects could be heard. Wu Yu stood in front of Sun Wudao''s room''s window and looked through it. He could see an old man sleeping soundly.


    "I hope that from now on, he will be able to enjoy the rest of his years.


    "If I am able to join the sect, this will definitely be the biggest surprise. I will definitely not let him down."


    Wu Yu tightly clenched his fist.


    As it was quitete, Wu Yu also felt quite exhausted, so he returned to his room to sleep.


    What he did not know was that a white-robed female youth had already been following him for half a day. She had already been next to him ever since he had started fighting with Zhao Chuan.


    However, she was a heavenly immortal, the one and only Su Yanli. How would Wu Yu be able to know that she was right by his side?

 Chapter 8: Heavenly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 8: Heavenly Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu!"


    In the early dawn, Sun Wudao hurried over.


    "What has happened?" Wu Yu was about to leave. He was aiming toplete the mastery of Golden me Bones by today.


    "I heard that Zhao Chuan and a few others were killed on Yanli Mountainst night! This incident has drawn a lot of attention and discussion, and all the servants are spooked. Rumor has it that a demon from outside has snuck into the Bipo Mountain Range to seek revenge against these righteous men!"


    "Oh. I get it now."


    "The world is getting chaotic." Sun Wudao looked sternly at Wu Yu before continuing, "It''s so chaotic these days. It would be better if you don''t head out to relieve boredom. There isn''t much time left for rest. You should stay in your room and take a good break."


    He was truly treating him very well. If it wasn''t because of him, Wu Yu wouldn''t have had the strange encounter and would not have had a chance of rebirth.


    "I would still like to go out and take a walk. Don''t worry, I''ll just wander in the vicinity of the back mountain." Naturally, Wu Yu insisted. In fact, there were several times when he wished to tell Sun Wudao about his current situation. However, after giving it some thought, he would still like to let Sun Wudao see him shine during the assessment, shine before the eyes of everyone and make him proud.


    Wu Yu arrived at the back mountain.


    Within the forest, the morning sun had already risen up from the east.


    Layers of mist and haze engulfed the Bipo Mountain Range. Even if one stood at the highest point, he would probably still not be able to see the edge of it.


    Writhed in immortal mist and under the illuminating rays of the scorching sun, beautiful colors of the rainbow could be seen.


    Countless Immortal Cranes were flying in the air, and countless rare and precious beasts roamed within the forests.


    Rays of light reflected off from the swords of the immortals intersecting in the air, forming images of flowers or a thousand beasts.


    At the hottest spot under the scorching sun, Wu Yu was only wearing a pair of pants while forging his golden bones. Under the hot sun, the young man had his hair tied up into a bunch. Golden light leaked out from his exquisite facial features from time to time.


    After the end of the first tier, Forging Muscles, his flesh and blood had reborn. The new flesh and skin were fair and white. At the same time, one could vaguely see golden lights streaming within. After starting on his cultivation once again, his aura had changed and he was already a handsome man that had a radiant glow.


    Amidst his eyes, the natural and disdainful aura was especially eye-catching.


    In particr, that golden sauvastika symbol on his back was even more dazzling. All the rays of the sun gathered into one column and was injected into the body through the sauvastika symbol.


    Vajra Forging Muscles! His body was made up of golden tendons that formed awork and nurtured the growth of golden mes in his bones.


    The current Wu Yu could be said to be gaining a preliminary mastery of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    After seeding, his battle prowess had increased substantially once again.


    "I have just reached the third tier and I already have the strength of 50 warhorses. This is equivalent to the fifth tier of Body Refining Realm. The current me is alreadyparable to when I was in Capital Wu. No, I should be slightly stronger than when I was in Capital Wu."


    Standing under the zing sun, Wu Yu couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    It had only been a total of around 10 days, and he had already reached such a level!


    Although this was partly because of his prior experience, one thing he couldn''t deny was that the Invincible Vajra Body was indeed something extraordinary. Wu Yu knew clearly that he had obtained an impressive inheritance.


    "Inheritances and strange encounters are things that people within the immortal sect would envy. It seems that outside the entrance assessment, it will be better for me to keep a low profile.


    "I just wonder if I could match up with that Jindan Immortal when I have cultivated to the deeper levels."


    Wu Yu''s dream had gradually changed from ruling the world and living a life of battles to riding on a sword and living a carefree life.


    For the remaining 10-plus days, Wu Yu intended to go for the next tier. With his current strength, it still wasn''t sufficient for him to participate in the entrance examination. He was still running on a tight schedule.


    "Although I have obtained an inheritance, entering the immortal sect is still of utmost importance to me. Resources,working, and other things are all necessary." Wu Yu was once the prince of a kingdom, so he clearly knew about these reasonings.


    The fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, was simr to the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, Strengthening Viscera.


    Strengthening Viscera was about the strengthening the internal organs of the body. The internal organs of the body were the source of vitality and energy and the core of one''s body. One''s vitality and energy would bepletely different afterpleting the Strengthening Viscera tier.


    In the mortal realm, one could only be a martial arts expert afterpleting the Strengthening Viscera tier.


    The fourth tier, Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, was also known as Five Godly Organs.


    "To nt the five golden gods into the five internal organs.


    "And they are the Red Gold God, the Purple Gold God, the Golden God, the tinum God, and the ck Gold God!


    "There''s a total of five steps!"


    The effects of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, or Five Godly Organs, were beyond one''s imagination. When mastered, the internal organs would be equivalent to five gods on duty and one would have a steady flow of vitality and energy. The body would be like the world, with the internal organs as strong as wild beasts. In fact, one''s internal organs would be even more resilient than one''s bones.


    The Five Godly Organs would first start from breathing techniques, which actually felt like being cut by a sharp de. As the air moved and raged within the body, the internal organs would be constantly breaking apart, causing agonizing pain.


    "Immortal sect, there will only be one chance."


    This Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment was indeed hard to practice. During the process, even Wu Yu had the intention to give up. However, the reality that had struck him had supported him to continue. Even though he felt a thousand des cutting his heart and his internal organs were constantly being destroyed, he had persisted.


    When it came to resilience, Wu Yu had reached a terrifying stage.


    The Invincible Vajra Body in itself already required one to undergo tough training hundreds and thousands of times and experience limitless miseries and pain in order to seed.


    Although it was only over a short period of slightly over ten days, the golden knife edge had ripped apart Wu Yu''s internal organs over 100 million times. What came after each rupture was rebirth of a stronger internal organ.


    Towards the end, the internal organs of Wu Tu had been polished to the level of gold. Their resilience and strength wereparable to the internal organs of the blue whale in the deep sea. In fact, an exhtion of air even seemed capable of shattering a tree!


    One could only truly be strong after strengthening one''s viscera.


    Between his breathing cycles, there seemed to be tigers and leopards roaring and thunder exploding. Despite being in human form, Wu Yu had already be like arge, ancient beast.


    The golden sauvastika on his back had also be even more dazzling.


    Weng!


    In the end, when Wu Yu exhaled, a strong gust of wind swept through the forest in front of him. The trees were shaking constantly as the leaves danced through the air and fell.


    The fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, Five Godly Organs, is finallypleted."


    After seeding, the first feeling he got wasn''t about how strong he had gotten, it was hunger.


    Extreme hunger.


    "Eat!"


    As he ran in the forest, Wu Yu easily eliminated a 2,000 pounds wild boar. Using fire to roast it, he was actually able to finish eating it after half a day. Looking at the remaining skeletal structure, Wu Yu had not expected his appetite to have increased to this extent.


    "Martial cultivators require huge amounts of replenishment. I have no resources currently and can only rely on mortal food for replenishment. I heard that there are some immortal essences or even medicinal pills that can make one feel full for half a month after consumption. Moreover, one would still maintain his strength in the process.


    ¡°I''ve finally seeded.¡±


    The gloomines that had been around Wu Yu over this period of time vanished instantly. After his body got stronger and his mind got more resilient, he smiled a lot more and spoke in a more refreshing manner than before.


    When it came to one''s aura, not a single servant would be able to match up with him. If he wasn''t wearing the clothing of a servant, there would probably be people who would mistake him as an external disciple.


    "I never would¡¯ve expected myself to possess the strength of 130 warhorses just by reaching the fourth tier. I''m already stronger than an ordinary person at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm. My strength is powerful and my body is even stronger. Ordinary knives and swords would probably not be able to harm my flesh and blood now."


    If he said he wasn''t happy, he would definitely be lying.


    Wu Yu was already very confident about that entrance examination, and it seemed that he still had three days left before it began.


    Wu Yu had decided not to train during these three days. Over the past month, Sun Wudao must have been filled with anxiety whenever he saw Wu Yu leave the house. Now that Wu Yu had finally seeded, he wouldn''t have to let him be worried anymore.


    He dug out that steel longsword and brought it back home as part of his preparations for the battle in three days.


    Everything was finally in ce.


    "You are finally enlightened. Follow me to the Immortal Beast Garden tomorrow and lead an honest life!"


    Sun Wudao had already aged and his vision wasn''t as good as before. Surprisingly, he had not discovered the major changes on Wu Yu over this period of time despite Wu Yu clearly looking more forceful and walking with more vigor.


    "As a servant, it''s better to follow the rules andplete what is required of us. Zhao Chuan lost his life because he didn''t follow the rules.


    "The entrance examination will be taking ce in three days. Do you want to watch it?" asked Wu Yu when they were eating.


    "Sure." This was the most important day for Sun Wudao. He had been there every single time as this was his dream a long time ago. Even if he were to see someone entering the immortal sect by sheer luck, he would also be happy for him.


    "Oh." Wu Yu felt more at ease now.


    What Wu Yu didn''t know was that Su Yanli had arrived at the most core region of the Bipo Mountain Range at this moment.


    The main peak of the Bipo Mountain Range was known as Heavenly Peak!


    Rumor had it that it wasn''t called so in the past. After the Heavenly Sword Sect discovered this ce and established their sect here, they renamed that tall mountain peak that reached the skies to Heavenly Peak.


    On the Heavenly Peak, amidst the boundless, nine-colored immortal mist that shrouded the area, one could vaguely see the contours of arge pce. That was the Heavenly Pce, the ce where the Sect Leader handled his daily affairs and the ce where he cultivated.


    Countless dangers surrounded the Heavenly Pce. Large beasts were flying around and shimmers of knives and swords could be seen. There was even thunder and lightning in the form of snakes that were slithering around. This was one of the forbidden areas in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Without the Sect Leader''s permission, even the Sect Protector couldn''t enter this ce directly.


    As for the current moment, the girl in the white dress, Su Yanli,nded right in front of the Heavenly Pce.


    "Master, Yanli would like to seek an audience."


    Su Yanli''s crisp voice propagated in.


    Amidst the immortal mist, her long dress fluttered softly. Su Yanli looked no different from the image of an immortal girl the mortals had conjured.


    When Su Yanlipleted her sentence, the lightning within the mist ahead quietened down. A path appeared within the mist and led directly to the Heavenly Pce.


    In a blink of an eye, she arrived at the Heavenly Pce.


    In the main hall.


    On the surrounding walls, there was a total of 81 treasured swords shimmering in runic light.


    They were immortal treasures used by martial cultivators.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    Those treasured swords seemed just like trapped beasts that were struggling, but they were still unable to escape.


    "Since the day Zhao Chuan was killed, I have been observing him for half a month. As for the information regarding Wu Yu, that''s all I have."


    Su Yanli lowered her head in respect.


    The Sect Leader, Feng Xueya, was standing on the tall tform alone, and beyond him was a bottomless abyss. He was recalling the scene where he saw Wu Yu and wasn''t paying attention for a moment.


    "Master, how should I deal with him? Should I snatch his strange encounter? As the saying goes, ¡®a man''s wealth is his own ruin by arousing others'' greed.¡¯ You have taught me previously that the Immortal Dao is a path of pige."


    Feng Xueya turned around and his expression instantly turned stern. A majestic aura arose, intimidating Su Yanli to take three steps back.


    He said, "Yanli, the path of I, Feng Xueya, is the strongest path in this Bipo Mountain Range! You, who receives my inheritance, are basically getting the strongest inheritance. Why is there a need to cast your eyes on the strange encounter of a servant? Follow my inheritance and I can confirm that you will be able to reach the Jindan Realm and the height of your master!"


    Su Yanli understood.


    She lowered her head with respect. Amidst her beautiful eyes, the glow of thought was shimmering. The roar from her master was an enlightenment for her.


    "From hereon, Yanli will definitely be entirely focused in cultivating Master''s immortal path of the sword!"


    "Great. My disciple must practice the same path as me and have the ambition to look beyond the entire world! Although the Immortal Dao is filled with perils, we have to be ountable to our conscience! With a clear conscience, the path ahead will be smooth," said the supreme Sect Leader.


    "In my Heavenly Sword Sect, one is free to have a strange encounter from past ancestors. If he can retain it and be a talent, that is also his luck. If he can''t protect it and loses his life, that is also what he deserves. You are an outstanding disciple of mine. You have to think this through beforehand. If you are snatching someone''s inheritance, you have to snatch the inheritance of a strong expert. That is the Immortal Dao!"


    "Your disciple understands."


    "You may take your leave."


    Towards the end, the supreme Sect Leader waved his hands. The surrounding longswords seemed to have experienced his might and had surprisingly stopped shaking.


    And at this moment, Wu Yu followed Sun Wudao and arrived at the Immortal Beast Garden once again. The one month of resting time had already passed. Based on the rules, he still had to do his chores in the Immortal Beast Garden from today onwards.


    It was a peaceful day. Wu Yu was chatting casually with Sun Wudao as the time quickly passed.


    Suddenly, calls from Immortal Cranes could be heard. Clearly, there were guests arriving. All the various servants quickly lined up to wee the guest. Wu Yu also raised his head to take a look, and his pupils shrank rapidly at the sight. It was Situ Jin and a few other heavenly immortals once again.


    "Wu Yu, quickly, hide!" Sun Wudao was panicking now. After all, in the eyes of Situ Jin, Wu Yu should have been dead. If Wu Yu was seen, there would definitely be troubles.


    However, it was toote. Perhaps because Wu Yu was too eye-catching among the servants, Situ Jin caught sight of him in the first instance.

 Chapter 9: Immortal’s Path, Immortal Promotion Plateau

    <h4>Chapter 9: Immortal''s Path, Immortal Promotion teau</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This time around, the heavenly immortalsing to Yanli Mountain numbered four, including Situ Jin.


    Situ Jin wore a long robe of ck and white. There was another man in blue who was even more reedy, like a cane. He was disdainful and cold.


    As for the two women, they were iparably beautiful. Although Wu Yu once held high status in the mortal realm, women as beautiful and moving as this were rare.


    One of the girls was petite, with a face as cold as an iceberg. Although alluring, one would not dare to approach her. The other girl in red was very cute. She was small, yet with a full figure. She had bright eyes and teeth and looked very charming. But when they faced Wu Yu and the rest, they still had a superior air to them.


    "You!" Situ Jin''s squat frame leapt off the Immortal Crane. He reached Wu Yu in two steps, eyes wide and face contorted with rage.


    "When I acted, I definitely smashed his skull. He''s actually not dead? How much life does he have?" Situ Jin felt thrown off.


    "Situ Jin." The three behind walked up. Seeing Wu Yu, they were stunned as well.


    "This ve is not dead?" the red-clothed girl eximed softly, her hand over her mouth.


    "How are you not dead?" Situ Jin was unhappy. Back then, his intention had been to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys. But now the "chicken" was not dead. He would be theughing stock of his friends.


    Wu Yu knew that he was not weaker than this Situ Jin, but now their statuses were different. He considered briefly and felt that it was best not to invite conflict at this time. He was afraid that he might not be allowed to participate in the entrance examination.


    He said, "Great Heavenly Immortal, this lowly one has had a long life and fought his way back to life. But I thank the Heavenly Immortal for his merciful hand."


    Sun Wudao had been trembling nervously, but upon hearing Wu Yu say this, his worry eased a little. He quickly added, "Heavenly Immortal, we thank the Heavenly Immortal for his mercy. Regarding what happened before, we were at fault and neglected our care for the Heavenly Immortal''s Immortal Crane. This will definitely not happen again."


    Situ Jin and the three behind looked at each other, then burst intoughter. Situ Jin said, "I''ve embarrassed myself in front of you three."


    "Situ Jin, you''re hopeless. After half a day, you can''t even beat a ve to death," the red-clothed girl said. She looked at her own Immortal Crane. "If it had been my Mei Er, this bunch of ves would be in trouble. I would y the skin off the offender."


    Her tone was sweet, but her words rendered one speechless. This was precisely the heart of the devil, concealed beneath the appearance of an immortal.


    The red-clothed girl''s words shamed Situ Jinpletely. Thinking quickly, he cleared his throat and said to Wu Yu, "Thest time you harmed my Ling Er. The debt is yet to be settled. How''s this: there''s a mound of Immortal Crane ''essence'' here. You eat it and I let you off today."


    He was referring to the feces of the Immortal Crane.


    Instantly, all three behind burst into guffaws.


    "Situ Jin, you''re so crude," the tall girl could not resist saying.


    "Brother Situ is so wild." The blue-clothed youngster chimed in.


    Situ Jin said, "Please don''tugh, just having some fun."


    The faces of the workers changed. But they were helpless.


    Sun Wudao was worried that Wu Yu could not control himself, so he hastened to respond, "This ''essence, I''ll eat it." Although he had never endured such shame before, for Wu Yu, he could not care about anything else.


    That deep love moved Wu Yu.


    They were strangers brought together by chance; why would he treat him so well?


    "No need to care about them." Wu Yu wanted to act only at the entrance exam, but now it seemed like fate was at odds with him.


    What he did not know was whether he would lose the chance to take the entrance examination if he resisted today.


    "Wu Yu!" Sun Wudao was shocked, but Wu Yu held him back. He retreated a few steps and his eyes swirled with golden light, like a huge beast stirring to life.


    "You dare to disobey my order?" Situ Jin was just congratting himself on his wit when Wu Yu had actually chosen to rebel. This made him furious.


    "Poor Wu Yu!" All of the workers fixed their looks of pity on Wu Yu. "He narrowly escaped the difficult timesst time, but now he''s thoroughly doomed."


    "It''s that damned Zhao Chuan who did him in."


    Situ Jin was looking for an opportunity. If he could not even kill a ve, then he would be thoroughly shamed. Especially since he was chasing the red-clothed girl, he could not throw away his reputation.


    "Today, I''ll send you to the Yellow Springs!"


    Situ Jin was about to act.


    In that instant.


    A white-robed girl appeared soundlessly before his eyes. Situ Jin was dazzled. A tight p sent him flying, crashing heavily onto a piece of limestone. With a loud pa, a few cracks appeared on the limestone.


    "Who!?" Situ Jin''s face was red and he had lost a tooth. He was boiling now, but as his vision focused, the person in front of him gave him a scare. He hurriedly said, "Senior Su, why are you here?"


    Wu Yu had not thought Su Yanli would appear, and this was his first time being so close to her. Although the other two girls were beauties,pared to Su Yanli, whether in terms of looks or bearing, they were like specks of pearlpared to the moon.


    A light fragrance that stirred one''s heart.


    "This is my Yanli Mountain, it''s my territory," Su Yanli stated frostily. She waved. "Situ Jin and you three, never appear on my Yanli Mountain again."


    She was angry.


    Situ Jin was bemused. He said, "Senior Su, this is just a ve. I..."


    "He is of Yanli Mountain. If there should be punishment, it will note from you," Su Yanli said.


    Her voice was even and not raised. But it held a power that was difficult to deny. In Wu Yu''s eyes, she was a real heavenly immortal, and someone who couldpare to Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. She knew Dao Techniques and how to reverse yin and yang!


    "Hmph!"


    The four were in a bad mood.


    Situ Jin took a deep breath and faced Su Yanli, stating clearly, "Senior Su, my younger brother Situ Minng is 13 this year. He is already at the Body Refining Realm¡¯s Spirit Ascension tier. In the mortal realm, he would be a martial god. Such talent eclipses even yours back in the day, doesn''t it?"


    From beside, the red-clothed girl said, "It''s said that the Sect Protector is waiting for Situ Minng to concentrate his energy before taking him as disciple. At that time, his status will be no lower than Senior Su''s."


    The Sect Protector was only second to the Sect Leader.


    Su Yanli''s cherry lips parted slightly, her expression mild. "Are you trying to intimidate me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare. I was just saying." Situ Jin smiled coldly, rubbing his swollen cheek. They straddled their Immortal Cranes and flew into the clouds. They swept past, but as they left, Situ Jin gazed turned to Wu Yu''s face.


    Looks were exchanged.


    "Hm!" Situ Jin was shocked, as though he had been attacked. He almost fell off his Immortal Crane.


    "It must be Su Yanli up to her tricks." He could not believe that this was Wu Yu''s attack.


    "Situ Minng? 13? And already a martial god?" Su Yanli turned back to look at Wu Yu and Sun Wudao, although her mind was already on other matters. She disappeared in the blink of an eye as though she had never been there.


    "Many thanks to the Heavenly Immortal!" Sun Wudao had avoided another disaster, and hurriedly fell to his knees.


    This time around, they were indeed saved by Su Yanli''s help, and Wu Yu was also grateful.


    That Situ Jin wanted to kill himst time, but Wu Yu had immersed himself in the pleasure of training and had almostpletely forgotten him. But this sh had left a deep impression on Wu Yu. If he had the chance, he would see Situ Jin begging for mercy on his knees.


    "13 years old, and a martial god!" But thinking of this Situ Minng, Wu Yu was still shaken. He had reached the fifth tier of the martial way when he was 15, and he was already hailed as a genius of the martial way.


    Who would have thought that someone at age 13 would already be a terrifying existence at the 10th tier of the martial way?


    "With this servant status, if I''m bullied, it''s tricky to resist. I must use thisst chance to be a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    Soon, deep night fell.


    "Wu Yu, tomorrow is the entrance examination. Are you going?" Sun Wudao asked.


    "Of course I''m going."


    "My leg is inconveniencing me. The Immortal Promotion Mountain is not near - how about we depart tonight?" Sun Wudao asked.


    Actually, he should not be going. After all, he was advanced in his years. But the entrance examination was his life''s dream. He did not want to miss it even once. Even at his age, seeing those youngsters be disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect brought him happiness. It was a very satisfying sight.


    "No need, I''ll carry you there." Wu Yu wrapped his refined steel longsword well, hanging it on his hip. If Sun Wudao asked, he would say it was the walking stick for tomorrow''s mountain road.


    The day had finallye.


    Although Sun Wudao hesitated, upon seeing Wu Yu shoulder himself and still walk steadily, he did notment further.


    Immortal Promotion Mountain!


    The most lively ce in the Bipo Mountain Range on this day. Whether the internal servants'' examination, or the externally invited genius examinations, it was all held there. If one passed, one was destined for the path of a heavenly immortal.


    From a mortal to a martial cultivator.


    It was Wu Yu''s first time making such a long trek through the Bipo Mountain Range. Today was a huge festival for the brothers of the servants. Many had departed before the sun had even risen. The real examination would actually only take part at noon.


    "Your body has recovered very well." Seeing Wu Yu traverse the mountains, he did not seem the least bit fatigued despite carrying himself. Sun Wudao was very surprised.


    "I have the foundation of the fifth tier of the martial way, it''s just that I was brought down by the Spirit Severing Powder."


    In his heart, he was thinking that he was about to give Sun Wudao the biggest surprise. Even if he willed himself to be calm, imagining Sun Wudao''s expression made him excited.


    Sun Wudao fell asleep on his back, and Wu Yu increased his pace. Just as the sky was lightening, he had arrived at Immortal Promotion Mountain. Not many people had arrived at this time. Those gathered at Immortal Promotion Mountain today were basically all the servants.


    "Immortal''s Path, Immortal Promotion teau! All disciples who wish topete, submit for authentication at the foot of the Immortal Promotion Mountain, then enter the mountain for testing. In the end, emerge at the summit of the mountain. That is the process of the Immortal''s Path. At the Immortal Promotion teau on top of the mountain, there is another test. The misceneous brothers who are not participating may directly go to the Immortal Promotion teau on top of the mountain to spectate."


    On the Immortal Promotion teau, there were more than 100,000 spectator seats, all belonging to the servants. They were almost like cheerleaders. As for the formal disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they all had their own Immortal Cranes, and their seats in the skies were even higher and gave an even better view.


    The height of Immortal Promotion Mountain was about the same as Yanli Mountain, but it was wider by many times. By the time Sun Wudao awoke, Sun Wudao had delivered him to a very good seat. From this angle, you could clearly see the battlefield below.


    "We''ve arrived? So quickly?" Sun Wudao roused himself and blearily looked around. He recalled how tiring it had been to climb up here in the past. Who would have thought that he would arrive today after a quick nap?


    "Mm." Wu Yu smiled slightly.


    "This seat is awesome!" Sun Wudao looked like he had reverted to his childhood. His face was full of excitement. "Today, we can clearly see those geniuses rise."


    "Next time, I''ll carry you as well." Wu Yu smiled.


    He was in high spirits. Today, he shed his cocoon and metamorphosed. Most importantly, today was the day he would fulfill Sun Wudao''s life dream.


    The number of people swelled. At least 100,000 hade to watch the battle, and the chatter was deafening.


    It was said that quite a few servants had already passed authentication below and were walking the Immortal''s Path in preparation for the battle at noon.


    It was almost noon now.


    Wu Yu imed his stomach was bad, and there was no ce to relieve himself on the mountain. He would go down the mountain.


    "It''s going to start anytime!" Sun Wudao also wanted him to watch this battle.


    "It''s alright. I''m not that interested. You watch, I''ll be right back. Don''t go anywhere, or I won''t be able to find you when I get back."


    "Sure, I''ll save you the seat, then."


    Wu Yu was not worried that he would go anywhere. After all, he had a bad leg and could not descend the mountain himself. After leaving, he sped his way down the mountain and quickly reached the foot, preparing to go through the qualification process.

 Chapter 10: Your Life Be At Stake!

    <h4>Chapter 10: Your Life Be At Stake!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The so-called authentication was very simple. It was merely reporting one''s name and which Heavenly Immortal one belonged to. The organizer had the data in his hand, and Wu Yu was in his records. He was 15 years old this year.


    "You''re at the Body Refining Realm''s sixth tier?" The organizer raised his head to look dubiously at Wu Yu. It was not that he wanted to cause trouble for Wu Yu, it was just that Wu Yu''s data had no records that he was a cultivator.


    "That''s right." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Go ahead and try, then."


    It was already near noon. A majority of the servant had basically passed the authentication. It was said that about 300 had met the requirements.


    Before the examination, one had to authenticate one''s status and also one''s level.


    Behind the organiser stood 100 bulky, energetic warhorses. Each warhorse waspletely ck and had a fiery temper. They snorted in a lively fashion. If they stampeded across this limestone surface, the entire ce might be smashed.


    The warhorses were tethered to coarse ropes, which were eventually entwined. And Wu Yu, under the direction of the organizer, gripped this rope. There was a simple test to verify whether he was really at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm: a tug of war with 100 warhorses!


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t recognize him!"


    Some had not made it in time to scale the Immortal Promotion Mountain and were watching the qualification trials below. Wu Yu had been at Yanli Mountain for a long time. To the Heavenly Sword Sect, basically no one knew him.


    Pa!


    The organizer cracked his whip, and the ce was instantly filled with shadows of whips that cracked on the horses. The warhorses felt the pain and began to run in a frenzy.


    "So strong!"


    Wu Yu was full of respect for this whip.


    But the warhorses'' energy brought a terrifying power charging down the rope. The hundred warhorses raised a thick cloud of dust as fearsome as any enemy on the battlefield.


    "Back."


    Wu Yu had been prepared. With one hand gripping the rope, he was nted in a horse stance, his entire body''s muscles, tendons, and bones all as one. The strengthening of his five organs was especially powerful, and he had the power of a beast.


    "Whoah!"


    The 100 warhorses were actually being dragged back!


    "Done!"


    The organizer gave Wu Yu a red paper talisman, saying, "This is a Fire Talisman. If your life is in danger, or you surrender of your own ord, you just have to crush it up and a red light will surround you. The immortal sect disciples will save you."


    "It''s actually a daoist talisman." Wu Yu held the red talisman. On it was writtenplex symbols that he did not understand. But he could feel the Immortal Dao power that was contained within.


    It was said that this was an object that only a mighty immortal could produce.


    He carefully stowed the Fire Talisman and then walked into a cave at the foot of the mountain. Above the hold were the words: Immortal''s Path!


    Entrance examination, stage 1.


    ......


    "Wu Yu hasn''te back yet!" Sun Wudao looked left and right.


    Beside him, a fat, burly servant had taken up Wu Yu''s spot.


    It was already noon.


    From this position, you could see who first emerged from the Immortal''s Path.


    The fight of the Immortal''s Path was first, then the fight of the Immortal Promotion teau, and any who passed could be a Heavenly Immortal.


    More than 100,000 servant disciples were present, necks craned, yet not a sound was heard. They quietly waited for it to begin.


    In the sky, the Immortal Cranes danced. On each Immortal Crane was an official disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They gathered in twos and threes. Today, they were on high to watch the events.


    But the most attention-grabbing person was the overseer of this examination: the Elder of Imparting Arts!


    On the Immortal Promotion teau, there floated a tform of white jade. There were a few swirls below it, as though it were being kept aloft by the wind, which lifted the white jade tform into the air.


    On the tform were three white jade thrones. The one in the center wasrgest, and on it sat an elder with white eyebrows, white hair, and a white robe. His face was solemn, and intimidating without anger.


    This was the Elder of Imparting Arts, Mu Ge.


    There was no one on the left seat. On the right seat was a white-robed girl. It was Su Yanli. Many of Yanli Mountain''s servants felt proud upon seeing that Su Yanli was present.


    "Master Yanli, are there any good servants from Yanli Mountaining?"


    Elder of Imparting Arts Mu Ge asked casually.


    He knew that given Su Yanli''s temper, she would not pay too much attention to average disciples.


    "Just one, named Wu Yu," Su Yanli said.


    "Is this person special?" Mu Ge was curious.


    "I don''t know. I was thinking the same thing, so I came today to see for myself," Su Yanli said.


    "I see. Then I will pay extra attention." Mu Ge chuckled. Even if heughed, others were still very reverent towards him.


    After all, he was a major presence in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Su Yanli is actually here!"


    In the sky, the Immortal Cranes flocked. On one excellent position was Situ Jin and the other three.


    "Situ Jin, what''s there to see in a bunch of servants? We were chosen by the sect to directly qualify. We are 10 times stronger than this bunch," the red-clothed girl said arrogantly.


    Situ Jin smiled. "Hua Qianyou, since there''s nothing else to do, let''s see them do battle like beasts and amuse ourselves."


    The red-clothed girl''s name was Hua Qianyou.


    The tall girl in blue was called Liu Muxue.


    And the other tall, thin guy was Wang Yiyang.


    They were geniuses in the mortal realm, and descendants of martial families.


    Especially Situ Jin. His family was secretly aristocrats of the martial way. In this generation, three brothers had been chosen to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect, which were oldest brother Situ Kang, second brother Situ Jin, and the most outstanding youngest brother Situ Minng.


    "Situ Jin, let''s not be too arrogant. I heard that among these disciples, three have already reached the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, a level stronger than us."


    "Seventh tier, that''s my big brother''s level!" Situ Jin was admiring.


    It was said that the battle on the Immortal''s Path had already started.


    "Let''s guess which of the three emerge first from the Immortal''s Path."


    ......


    "Those who enter, your life be at stake!"


    In front was a stone que on which these eight words were written in fresh blood. Just looking at it quailed the spirit.


    "The Immortal Dao is merciless. No turning back on the road to being an Immortal!¡±


    Another stone que.


    "Martial Cultivation is plunder. The strongest rule!"


    Thest stone que, and also the biggest.


    "That''s right. Martial cultivation is taking what one can from heaven and earth. Might is all there is and what determines what is right." With his rough life, Wu Yu deeply felt these words.


    At present, roughly 300 disciples were in the dark belly of the mountain. Because they were allpetitors, there was some distance between them.


    The official examination was about to start, and Sun Wudao was at the exit of the path. There, countless Heavenly Immortals awaited and watched. As for Wu Yu, who wanted to enter the immortal sect, this was the most important challenge of his life!


    It was impossible for him not to be worked up.


    "If I pass this stage, then I''m qualified to challenge Hao Tian."


    The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. He had to go back.


    At this time, people had begun to discuss.


    "That¡¯s Zhao Danlong. He is said to be at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, with the strength of 200 warhorses. He was most proficient at the middle-grade mortal realm technique 13 Swords of Zhao. 14 years old this year!"


    The crowd murmured as they saw a disdainful youth.


    Actually, these 300 servants were all geniuses in the mortal realm. Wu Yu was among the oldest at 15 years old. At a casual nce, some were only about 11 years old or so.


    "That''s Ju Huo, also at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm. It''s said that he was raised in the wild by a tiger, and a natural born fighter. He is a servant of the core disciples, and the core disciples like him very much, so they taught him the Demon yer Eight Styles and the elite moveset Phantom Serpent Steps. Only 13 this year."


    The crowd discussed a youth wearing an animal skin, who surveyed the crowd like a wild animal.


    In total, three were at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm. There was one more called Qing Mang, a 12-year-old girl. She was not very tall and had a pair of eyes that tended to green. She was also a servant of the core disciples, and she was born amoner. Rumors said that she was seven years old when she came to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Back then, she was powerless.


    She was very good at the martial arts she specialized in, Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow and Qing Mang''s Point. Of which, Qing Mang''s Point was a martial art.


    Although these three were very good, Wu Yu did not need toe in first ce to be a disciple of the immortal sect. Therefore, they were not ultimate rivals. He really respected these young children, especially the little girl named Qing Mang. She had already reached the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm at age 12.


    "But Situ Minng is still the most awesome."


    Wu Yu was just feeling embarrassed when more than 20 immortal sect disciples appeared in front. From their midst, a ck-haired, ck-clothed young man led. His pupils were fathomless and sinister. He had to be a member of the core disciples.


    "To the candidates, the Immortal''s Path will soon open. On the Immortal''s Path, you will each meet three waves of attacks. These willprise of the beasts of demons. The risk is great, and even some of my disciple brothers might not be guaranteed to pass through. If there is any danger to your life, crush up the Fire Talisman and we will save your life."


    These first words put a fright in quite a few people. Many started to turn pale.


    "A total of 300 people. Only the first 100 can emerge from Immortal''s Path and participate in Immortal Promotion teau''s fight! Therefore, a one in three chance. Everyone, please do your best.


    "Remember, as long as you seed in the evaluation, you can proceed on the path of an immortal! From then on, you can sing to your heart''s content and banish demons! If you cannot even handle a few hundred beasts, how can you y demons?


    "I am a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and I made my name with my sword. The time hase. You need to remember but one word: kill!"


    As thest word fell, the belly of the mountain rumbled, and a huge door opened in front of them, revealing a dark and bloody path.


    "Immortal''s Path battle, begin!"


    There were only 100 slots.


    The path was very wide.


    300 servants mored against each other to charge in, afraid of missing out. Wu Yu was in no hurry. He understood that those who took point on this Immortal''s Path were often those who met the most painful attacks first.


    Drawing his longsword of refined steel, Wu Yu advanced in the middle of the pack.


    Shua, shua!


    The cohort of people entered. Passing through the dark path, there was wide ground ahead. They had not thought that there would be so much space in the mountain. It looked dim ahead of them, but they could see that many subterranean nts were growing there.


    In this vast mountain belly, the 300 servants separated and proceeded at high speeds, teeth gritted.


    "Redhorned Serpent!"


    Just as they entered, some yelped and wailed.


    Anything that could make those at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm wail was a scary beast indeed.


    ¡°Serpent?"


    This made Wu Yu think of the snake demon, Wan Qing.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss!¡±


    In front, beside the subterranean nts, a skull as big as one''s face reared, the stench leaping towards their nostrils. This was a three-headed ck snake, with a blood-red horn growing from each crown. It¡¯s fangs were as sharp as swords, and also venomous.


    Casting one''s nce forward, within the dense subterranean nts, there were hundreds of the Redhorned Serpents.


    ............

 Chapter 11: Devil Ape’s Demon Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 11: Devil Ape''s Demon Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Just as they charged into the subterranean forest, there were distant shes of red light. Clearly someone had already sustained fatal damage and decided to quit the fight.


    Although all those present were basically at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm, their psychological tenacity, their battle experience, and their mastery of martial arts differed.


    Some backed off, while some advanced at speed!


    The 300 servants charged into the forest. In that instant, the sounds of killing rang out.


    Wu Yu could only watch those around him killing.


    "It''s begun!"


    Wu Yu gripped his refined steel longsword. The steel forged weapon was very sharp, but the scales and flesh of these Redhorned Serpents were also very tough, almost like a demon!


    Ting!


    The red horn, sharp as a sword, came swinging with bestial power. Wu Yu gripped the longsword in both hands and executed a horizontal sweep.


    "Open!"


    Wu Yu was going to swat the huge snake aside and advance.


    But he had not expected that the serpent also had at least 100 warhorses worth of strength, about the same as himself.


    "Pssshh!"


    Wu Yu moved with speed, swatting aside the snake''s head, then transferred his sword to his right hand. With a frenzied chop, he cut deeply towards the head of the serpent. Instantly, snake blood spurted, showering down.


    ¡°Ssss!¡±


    The huge snake hissed, but it was not dead. Wu Yu''s longsword was embedded in its skull.


    "Hit a snake seven inches down."


    Recalling this, before the snake could retaliate, Wu Yu used enormous strength to extricate his steel longsword. The steel gleamed with cold light in the dark. Wu Yu brandished it, and with a squelch, it pierced the heart of the Redhorned Serpent.


    The Redhorned Serpent copsed limply to the ground.


    "A pity!"


    This huge beast''s scales, flesh, and snake liver were all valuable ingredients, but all of it belonged to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Besides, there was no time to harvest it.


    Wu Yu hefted the bloodstained sword and moved past many skirmishes between servants and Redhorned Serpents. He came to the front of the pack. Actually, many others had also finished off a Redhorned Serpent, but they did not advance prematurely. If one charged solo, there was a possibility of being surrounded by new beasts.


    "You were pretty rxed back there." Someone suddenly spoke to him from the side. Looking closely in the darkness, that person should be Zhao Danlong, one of the people at the seventh tier in the Body Refining Realm.


    "But today''s number one is definitely me without a doubt! The Spirit Concentration Pill is mine!¡±


    That youth exploded out with frightening speed and charged forward into the darkness ahead.


    "Zhao Danlong, how swift!"


    "I reckon he''ll be the first out."


    "Nope, Qing Mang has long disappeared."


    In the savage fighting, some had already backed down, while others had finished off their opponents and continued forward. And they were also discussing.


    "First one out?"


    Wu Yu pondered this for a moment. The entire audience was waiting outside. The first one out would definitely be the center of attention.


    Previously, his goal had been to reach the top 100, but thinking of Sun Wudao''s eagerness, he wanted to be the first one out.


    "Go!"


    In the darkness, he shot forward like a beam of golden light.


    Ghostly Monkey Steps was most suited to advance in this forest. Wu Yu avoided a few Redhorned Serpents. After calcting, he was definitely within the forward few positions within the squad.


    "Hold here first."


    If he pressed any more forward, he would definitely meet painful waves of attacks.


    Around him, there were still about 20 people. Among them, three were especially outstanding. All of them could defeat the rest of the servants. They were at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm.


    "I''m 15, but only at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm. In terms of talent, the old me is far below them." Wu Yu could not resist a bitter smile. Of course, he would not despair. Because his real training time had only been a month since he had been reborn.


    "Swamp!"


    After passing the subterranean forest, they came to another world. In front of them was all swamp. The swampy soil was very soft, and there were definitely countless beasts hiding below. A stream of sluggish bubbles continuously rose.


    "Argh!"


    At this moment, a disciple charged in, and suddenly the marsh shook. A ck beast of 30 feet charged out and bit the servant between its jaws. Its sharp teeth sank deeply into the flesh before dragging him into the swamp!


    "Save me!"


    The servant howled.


    To be rushed like that while panicking, he was so terrified that he forgot about the Fire Talisman.


    Wu Yu was right there. Saving people was like saving a fire. Without much more thought, he immediately rushed up.


    "It''s the Giant Fushan Alligator!"


    He recognized the ck-scaled beast. Back in the day, when he was at the fifth tier of the martial way, he had duked it out with the Giant Fushan Alligator, and he was not its match.


    "The Giant Fushan Alligator''s scales are like steel, and sword and des cannot prate it. The only weakness is its eyes!"


    Because he was familiar, this notion shed through Wu Yu''s heart. Without another word, he darted in front of the Giant Fushan Alligator and exploded outwards with his power. The steel longsword stabbed downwards!


    Pssht!


    The longsword pierced through the brain.


    The Giant Fushan Alligator immediately died.


    Wu Yu was calm. He pulled the wounded servant from the jaws of the Giant Fushan Alligator. It was a youthful girl who had been scared deathly pale. She gibbered on at Wu Yu.


    "Got to go."


    Wu Yu did not say more. Time was tight, so he entered the swamp in the blink of an eye. Using Ghostly Monkey Steps, he traversed the swamp, controlling himself so he never entered the swamp.


    A ck-robed immortal sect disciple appeared beside the girl. Seeing her safe, he looked at Wu Yu''s silhouette and then turned to the girl. "The next time there''s danger, quickly crush the Fire Talisman!"


    "Yes! Heavenly Immortal!


    "Many thanks." After the Heavenly Immortal left, the girl looked at Wu Yu''s retreating figure. She was thankful in her heart. This was apetition between the servants. The way he had wasted time to save her was rare and invaluable.


    On the road, Wu Yu trusted his power, which was more than the Giant Fushan Alligator, to again y a few beasts! Normally, the beasts were very strong, but their attack techniques were not as good as the immortals¡¯. Humans had finesse. That was why when Wu Yu had more strength than his opponents, overwhelming them was not difficult.


    There were many more figures ahead of him.


    "Finally out of the marsh!"


    Wu Yu''s legs found solid ground, and he felt a sense of relief. But in his heart, he knew. There were heaps of gravel ahead of him, stretching out wider than the eye could see. Evidently, the most terrifying test was here. There were three waves of beasts, and this was thest one.


    "Kill!" Zhao Danlong roared before vanishing in the darkness.


    Behind him, the other servants were charging up. It looked like the rest were strong as well. After all, this was a generation full of talent. And they had been training under the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Wu Yu increased his pace.


    "Bloodsucking Devil Ape!"


    Circling the huge stone, there was a narrow path ahead, and a small path that led into a tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was the exit of the Immortal''s Path, which was the ce that all the servants dreamed of reaching.


    But this narrow path was packed with a full 300 Bloodsucking Devil Apes!


    This was a type of ck ape, with blood-red wrinkles all over the body. Their eyes were also red, and they stood 20 feet tall. Wu Yu and the rest were not even as broad of shoulder as these monkeys. It was said that the Bloodsucking Devil Apes loved the smell of fresh blood. As long as they smelled it, they would go berserk.


    From the swamp, the smell of fresh blood wafted over.


    That was why the eyes of the Bloodsucking Devil Apes were turning redder. Their huge fists beat wildly against themselves. And the road. And the surrounding boulders. Instantly, the ferocious aura filled the ce, and the disciples''st exit was blocked.


    Only by ying their way through the heap of Bloodsucking Devil Apes could they pass.


    The beasts here were densely packed, making it impossible for someone to go at them alone.


    "Kill!"


    Out of the marsh, more than 20 charged. They were mostly elites, and the three seventh tier Body Refining Realm people took point. 20 people concentrated their power and charged! And new power was constantly being pumped in from behind!


    Wu Yu was mixed into the group.


    Bang!


    Direct collision with the Bloodsucking Devil Apes!


    Spurt!


    The steel longsword cleaved through the bodies of the Bloodsucking Devil Apes, but it only left a scar.


    "Roar!"


    The Bloodsucking Devil Ape was furious and sent a p flying. Anyone else would have been sent sprawling, but Wu Yu''s expression did not change. He took it on the left shoulder! With a loud p, the entire ground gave way!


    "What strength!"


    Although he felt embarrassed, in truth, Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. This was because he had tested that his own body''s resistance was stronger than average by many times! And he had better recovery power.


    This meant that his strength, defense, and recovery were all many times that of a normal person.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu channeled his energy. His longsword swept out sideways, and in the instant that the Bloodsucking Devil Ape attacked, his sword point shed through the throat, and fresh blood was sent spraying.


    Bang!


    The Bloodsucking Devil Ape slumped to the ground.


    But that was just one.


    There were a full 300 here, and all on this small path. The servants behind continued to stream forward. Even if those three at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm tried their best, they would not be able to break past the entire horde; they could probably only kill about 10 Bloodsucking Devil Apes each at best.


    "If we want to kill all the Bloodsucking Devil Apes in our way to exit this trial, that is just unrealistic as there are too many of them."


    "That''s why the group attack method is not favorable for the strong, and not fair. Those behind will gain an advantage."


    "That means that the best way is to use one''s own skills to enter the Bloodsucking Devil Ape horde and then kill your own way to the end."


    Wu Yu had just realized this, and so did others, especially the strongest three; they had already used their skills to push forward into the horde of Bloodsucking Devil Apes. The Bloodsucking Devil Apes were tall, and they couldpletely move about freely below.


    "Charge!"


    At this point, Wu Yu naturally wanted to be the first who rushed out.


    He was basically the fourth to charge into the horde.


    "You!"


    Zhao Danlong was covered in blood, and he saw that it was Wu Yu.


    Actually, he was exhausted, but Wu Yu''s arrival was either motivation or a threat to him because Wu Yu was not yet at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm but was ahead of him. That was a disgrace.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu continued to charge.


    Luckily, he had trained the Ghostly Monkey Steps, and he understood the movements of these Bloodsucking Devil Apes. That was why in this horde, he did not have to take much pressure. He basically avoided all the attacks.


    "Actually, thisst stage tests one''s movement abilities!"


    Casting his gaze far, he saw Qing Mang, using her Qing Mang''s Point steps, darting forth like a bolt of green light. Although she was only 12, she was already in front of the group.


    That Ju Huo was not weak either, closely following Qing Mang.


    Zhao Danlong''s fighting power was strong, but his movements were a little weaker, in third ce.


    "No way. If this keeps up, I''ll only be fourth." As Wu Yu cleaved forward, he was thinking. Because his Invincible Vajra Body had superb defenses, the Bloodsucking Devil Apes¡¯ attacks did not bother him.


    Just at this moment, a huge howl that reached the heavens sounded from the end of the road. All the Bloodsucking Devil Apes also began to howl.


    "A Devil Ape has actually absorbed enough blood mist and turned into a demon!" Zhao Danlong hollered. He frightened all the servants rushing up from behind.


    Whether it became a demon or not, that was a crucial transformation!


    Given the power of a Bloodsucking Devil Ape, after it became a demon, its fighting power would definitely rise, even reaching the level of one who had ascended the martial way.


    Luckily, bing a demon was a process.


    And through this process, the turning beast would be stronger than normal beasts, but was not that terrifying. After a short scare, the servants continued to charge. Wu Yu also spotted the transforming Bloodsucking Devil Ape now.


    Kacha, Kacha!


    Its body was swelling, and its weight was roughly twice that of a normal Bloodsucking Devil Ape. The red of its eyes was currently fading, being reced with intelligence. Once it gained sentience, it would have a human''s intellect, bing a demon that was very powerful. It could even take human form and blend in with humans to eat and kill them.


    "Kill!"


    This ape demon blocked the end of the road. He had to be eliminated for them to pass.


    Zhao Danlong, Qing Mang, and Ju Huo attacked at almost the same time. The three seventh tier Body Refining Realm cultivators were engaging the ape demon.


    The attacks used were probably 13 Swords of Zhao, Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow and Demon yer Eight Styles!


    All peak middle-grade martial arts!


    "Cloud Piercing Sword!"


    "Green Cloud Sword Shadow!"


    "Demon sh!"


    These three were not bad. Their attacks left many wounds on the body of the ape demon, but they were not fatal. Furthermore, their energy expenditure was enormous. Within a short time, all three were left panting.


    It was not that Wu Yu did not want to help, but the three already upied the breadth of the path, so Wu Yu had no way to assist.


    "Roar!"


    The ape demon was extremely incensed and was spitting blood. With a bellow, the scent of blood filled the air, and whenever it touched a surface, rot appeared. In a panic, Zhao Danlong and the other two hurriedly backed off.


    Wu Yu''s chance had finallye.


    Whale ying Sword of the East Seas.


    Wu Yu gripped his longsword and passed the three, rolling out like the East Sea!


    This time, he was closest to the exit of the Immortal''s Path.

 Chapter 12: Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing Blade

    <h4>Chapter 12: Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing de</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "It seems like the Immortal''s Path challenge is nearing the end. Who will be the first to emerge?" The Elder of Imparting Arts stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, watching the exit of the Immortal''s Path.


    Su Yanli was watching keenly as well. "I heard that thest stage tests one''s footwork. I guess it will be Qing Mang. Qing Mang''s Point is a brilliant set of footwork, and basically a high-grade martial art."


    "Ju Huo was born in the wild and grew up with beasts forpanions. He might be a contender for first ce."


    Not only them, but more than 100,000 pairs of eyes were fixed on the Immortal''s Path exit!


    100,000 servants, and even more true disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even a few core disciples were present. Throughout the Bipo Mountain Range, there were many mighty disciples, and yet everyone''s focus was on this Immortal Promotion teau.


    "My guess is that Zhao Danlong will triumph. His inherited 13 Swords of Zhao is extremely powerful!"


    "Not necessarily. Qing Mang''s Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow is a demon ying technique."


    The discussions on who would be the first to emerge ensued throughout.


    But Sun Wudao was in no mood.


    "Wu Yu, that boy. He really wears one''s heart out. Where did he go?" Sun Wudao was casting his gaze about frantically, but he did not see Wu Yu return. He wanted to go look, but he was worried that Wu Yu would return and not be able to find him.


    Just then, the entire crowd roared.


    Sun Wudao looked over. A silhouette came charging out of the Immortal''s Path!


    "Someone''sing."


    Instantly, all the quibbles and discussions were silenced when this youth appeared.


    Besides the servants, many mighty ones were present. Although they were far away, they could see this person''s features clearly.


    This person was bigger than they had imagined. Even the 14-year-old Zhao Danlong was not so big. And it was a male, which meant it was not one of the three who had reached the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm.


    "Who is that!?"


    More than 100,000 people stared at the silhouette on Immortal Promotion teau, silent.


    Even the Elder of Imparting Arts Mu Ge was rooted in silence. He squinted and squinted, but it was a youth that he had never seen before. And he did not look young.


    Beside him, Su Yanli was probably the first person to see clearly.


    "Wu Yu." Her red lips parted and her eyes danced with surprise.


    The youth raised his head and also looked at her on the dais. What was more surprising was that his gaze was calm. He was not shaken by the hundred thousand gazes.


    He had actuallye this far.


    He remembered not so long ago, he had only narrowly beat Zhao Chuan.


    "He''s Wu Yu?" Mu Ge only now understood. Vaguely, he could sense that there was more to this Wu Yu than met the eye. "This Wu Yu has a special quality about him. It¡¯s a pity that he''s quite old."


    Only a handful of people knew who Wu Yu was and which mountain he belonged to.


    Everyone stared at him in shock.


    "Sun... Sun Wudao..." From the side, a Yanli Mountain servant walked over to Sun Wudao and pointed a quavering finger at the youth. "Wu... Wu Yu..."


    "What?" Sun Wudao''s ears were hard of hearing, and his eyesight was not too good either. In truth, he could not see clearly.


    "That''s Wu Yu."


    "Wu Yu?"


    Sun Wudao stared. He was just musing that this person really resembled Wu Yu. It really was Wu Yu! This scared him out of his wits. He hurriedly said, "That Wu Yu, he said he was going to relieve himself, but he got lost and is now on Immortal Promotion teau. What am I going to do?"


    He thought that Wu Yu had blundered his way there.


    "Sun Wudao, Wu Yu emerged from the Immortal''s Path!" that servant said, shaking.


    "Don''t fool around..." Sun Wudao rambled.


    He stared nkly at Wu Yu, and Wu Yu had also raised his head. He looked at Sun Wudao. He remembered the direction and clearly saw that Sun Wudao was looking at him as well. He had finally aplished this step. Wu Yu''s heart calmed. He waved a hand at Sun Wudao, gesturing that it was him.


    "I did it."


    Seeing that old man moved beyond belief gave Wu Yu a lot of satisfaction. He could not imagine the joy that Sun Wudao must¡¯ve been feeling at the moment, even crying with happiness. This was what he longed for.


    Of course, this was still not the actual promotion examination yet.


    "Wu Yu has soared!" a servant disciple said sheepishly from the side.


    Sun Wudao clutched his chair with both trembling hands. His eyes were much brighter. Or rather, to him, Wu Yu was now standing in the spot of his dreams.


    High in the air.


    "Situ Jin......"


    The red-clothed girl, Hua Qianyou, almost fell off her Immortal Crane.


    "I see it." Situ Jin''s expression was darker than ever before.


    Wang Yiyang''s face was ugly. "That''s impossible. Back then, when he got beaten up, I could see that he had no martial cultivation. How could he have entered the entrance examination, and be the first one out to boot?"


    Liu Muxue''s eyes glinted savagely, saying, "Nobody can reach the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm from zero in a month. Clearly, he must have been concealing his ability. No wonder you didn''t manage to kill him. The fact that he hid it so well means that he must have some secret goal."


    Hua Qianyou''s face lost color, and she said, "Situ Jin, with the way that you treated him, and the way he is, he will definitelye find you for revenge!"


    Situ Jin forced a smile. "Why should you guys be scared? He''s just a ve. Besides, even if he''s the first out, so what? There are plenty of these opportunistic guys in history, ones who lucked their way to first ce."


    Liu Muxue said, "I am not afraid, but for such a small fry to put on airs, it''s nauseating."


    Situ Jin said, "Besides, there''s one more stage in the entrance examination. As long as he doesn''t be one of the external disciples, then he will forever be lower than us. I have my younger brother to support me. Would I even be afraid of these peasants?"


    Indeed.


    During thest stage of the Immortal''s Path, Wu Yu had taken the chance. In the moment when the three had retreated, he had charged down and used Whale ying Sword of the East Seas to break the Ape Demon''s leg, quickly using the opportunity created to dodge its attack and rush through to the finish. Although it was not elegant, it was sessful. As for the three, they had been blocked by the enraged Ape Demon and were still battling.


    "Congrattions, Wu Yu. You are the first to emerge from Immortal''s Path. Your name will be carved in the history of the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    Mu Ge''s voice floated in the sky.


    All who were first to emerge from Immortal''s Path would be recorded in the lore of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    This was something which could beuded easily anywhere.


    "Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"


    Instantly, 100,000 people were cheering Wu Yu''s name with a frenzy.


    He was the pride and dream of all the servants. From servant to immortal sect disciple. That was the legend in all the servants'' hearts. It was what they all aimed for. If they did not seed by the time they were 15, then they were basically all consigned to Sun Wudao''s track.


    Every servant had dreams of bing an immortal!


    Seeing Wu Yu so exalted at this moment, Situ Jin was unhappy. To him, Wu Yu standing there was a cruel jest against himself. And he clenched his fist.


    On the other side, after confirming the events, Sun Wudao''s expression was astounded. His eyes gradually reddened.


    "Ecstatic! Truly ecstatic!"


    Crowds of Yanli Mountain disciples thronged around Sun Wudao. The covetous and reverent gazes that Sun Wudao had never enjoyed before.


    After a time, Qing Mang, Ju Huo, and Zhao Danlong had in the Ape Demon and emerged from the Immortal''s Path.


    "Shameless disciple, you actually took advantage of us. See if I don''t cut you down!" Zhao Danlong''s face was dark, and he hefted his sword, ready to do battle with Wu Yu.


    "Halt." Mu Ge''s light word evaporated Zhao Danlong''s anger. He could only stare balefully at Wu Yu, mouthing the words, "You watch outter on the Immortal Promotion teau battles!"


    Wu Yu had indeed taken advantage, but he had not broken the rules, and so he did not really mind it. It was too early to celebrate. The keyy in the next Immortal Promotion teau battle.


    Gradually, 100 servants made their way out, each one covered in fresh blood, standing under the gazes of thousands.


    After 100 arrived, the rest could only go back down the mountain. They were not qualified to stand on the Immortal Promotion teau.


    Some were so close. It was a pity.


    The Immortal''s Path''s exit was closed.


    100 young men and women stood under the gazes of 100,000. They were full of fighting spirit and fire. Their young lives were homing in on the Immortal Dao. Their blood boiled as they embarked on the path to bing an immortal!


    The ce they were at was Immortal Promotion teau. It was 1,000 feet long and there was a trench about 100 feet deep encircling the teau. For the Immortal Promotion teau battles, falling off the teau meant defeat.


    Mu Ge stood up. He was expressionless. His awe-inspiring immortal aura was vast! To see such a mighty immortal again, Wu Yu''s heart was moved. Aftering to the Heavenly Sword Sect, his worldliness had greatly increased. He was no longer trapped in the small country of Dong Wu.


    "100 candidates. Only 30 among them can pass this entrance examination and officially be an immortal.


    "From the initial 300, to the final 30. A 1 in 10 chance. This ensures that only true geniuses can be disciples of the immortal sect!


    "The path to immortality is fraught with risk. One has to challenge the heavens, the earth, and demons! Unless one has tremendous potential and perseveres, one cannot embark on the Immortal Dao. Otherwise, all that awaits is injury and death - a waste of life!


    "All who can stand here, I believe you understand the difficulties of the immortal path. I will not say more.


    "The rules of the Immortal Promotion teau are that everyone must ensure they can stand on the Immortal Promotion teau. If they are beaten down, or surrender via Fire Talisman, they will be considered eliminated. Remember that you cannot kill somebody. Killers have a wicked nature and cannot be immortals.


    "When there are only 30 left on the teau, the battle will be over. Everyone can team up, or fight individually, and so on."


    These were the rules of the Immortal Promotion teau.


    It seemed simple, but it was actually very risky. A chaotic battle was the true fight of the Immortal Dao. No one had eternal friends or enemies. One must always depend and guard against everybody else.


    Those remaining might not be the strongest 30, but those 30 had to be exceptional in some way. Even hiding sessfully, was also considered a skill.


    "Of course, if only that were the case, then this would be meaningless."


    Mu Ge said,ughing himself. This also aroused their curiosity.


    "For our entrance examination, we have a tradition, which is to obtain the Immortal''s Sphere. Today, we have prepared three huge boons for the disciple who obtains the Immortal''s Sphere. Firstly, whoever obtains the Immortal''s Sphere immediately joins as an external disciple. If at that time the Immortal Promotion teau battle is not over, they can also leave early. Of course, this is immaterial. What is more important are the two treasures. Firstly, a Spirit Concentration Pill."


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped. The Spirit Concentration Pill was a genuine dan medicine. It was said that only Jindan Immortals could produce the dan medicine. It was valuable beyond price! Perhaps to the Mortal Body Refining Realm it would be useless, but with this Spirit Concentration Pill, entering the Qi Condensation Realm would see one''s efforts rewarded twice as well!


    That was something that even Heavenly Immortals like Su Yanli, who were in the Qi Condensation Realm, longed for!


    Of course, that was just one of the treasures.


    "The second object is a supreme-grade weapon called the Demon Banishing de. It has mystical properties and can evenpare to a normal immortal treasure."


    Immortal treasures could only be used by Heavenly Immortals.


    Demon Banishing de!


    Wu Yu''s eyes burned. That was infinitely better than the longsword of refined steel that he currently wielded. It was equal to supreme-grade martial arts, and even better than high-grade martial arts.


    Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing de. These two things were coveted by even the external disciples such as Situ Jin and his gang.


    The 13-year-old evildoer, Situ Minng, was the only one who was a match for the Demon Banishing de. And with a Spirit Concentration Pill in hand.


    "Obtaining the Immortal''s Sphere urs concurrently with the Immortal Promotion teau battle. Whoever can take the Immortal''s Sphere and hold on to it for 60 breaths of time is deemed the owner of the Immortal''s Sphere.


    "Once it is snatched away, when taken back, the time begins anew.


    "If there are 30 people left and the Immortal Promotion teau battle ends with no one in possession of the Immortal''s Sphere, then I will keep the Spirit Concentration Pill and the Demon Banishing de."


    Mu Ge concluded his announcement.


    And then the Immortal Promotion teau''s battle formally began!

 Chapter 13: Immortal Promotion Plateau Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 13: Immortal Promotion teau Showdown</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Immortal Promotion teau''s battle was different from the Immortal''s Path battle.


    The Immortal''s Path was about ying beasts within a closed environment.


    The Immortal Promotion teau would be a savage melee under 100,000 pairs of eyes.


    At the same time, the Spirit Concentration Pill and the Demon Banishing de were huge prizes that left all the candidates restless for the Immortal''s Sphere.


    To make your name in one battle and sweep the prizes.


    No one would pass on that temptation.


    Wu Yu was the same.


    The so-called Immortal''s Sphere was currently in the hands of the Elder of Imparting Arts, Mu Ge. It was a white sphere, painted with mountains and rivers, almost like a map. It was made of some unknown material.


    What Wu Yu and the rest needed to do was hold the Immortal''s Sphere for 60 breaths of time, and then they would win it.


    Of course, they had to ensure that they could still remain on the Immortal Promotion teau.


    100,000 gazes seared hotly. This was enormous pressure, and many servants could not withstand such stress.


    And there were the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples in the air.


    "Wait for me to drop the Immortal''s Sphere, and then the battle ismenced." Mu Ge''s voice rang through the mountain.


    Huo!


    The nervous moment finally arrived. The Immortal''s Sphere rose up into the air, then plummeted with terrifying speed.


    Mu Ge had pulled a move, and the Immortal''s Spherended on Wu Yu''s head. As it descended, virtually all the candidates surged towards Wu Yu''s direction.


    At this time, the danger was high.


    "The battle has just started, and it''s when there are mostpetitors. Whoever holds the Immortal''s Sphere will definitely be mobbed. My current ability in this crowd is not the strongest. If I force the issue, it''ll be a joke."


    Wu Yu had already thought it out. At this time, when a majority of the candidates were rushing at him, he found an exit and then fled. Just as he fled, his original position was filled with people. Immediately, it was chaos.


    "Real risk."


    Wu Yu hid at the edges of Immortal Promotion teau. There were too many people presently, and it was inconvenient to act.


    It was the middle of the afternoon, and the sun was intense. The heat wasfortable on the body, and Wu Yu''s muscles and sinews glowed with golden light.


    There were many who were of the same mind as Wu Yu.


    A majority were fighting for the ball, while a small portion of people were holding ground.


    "The Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s fifth tier is known as the Golden Battle Blood. One has to absorb the fire of the sun during battle and transform one¡¯s blood. Only then will golden battle blood course within one''s veins. This blood will elevate and reshape the entire body, allowing one to reach the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm. That¡¯s the tier I was at three years ago."


    Having gone through Blood Changing once before, Wu Yu was very familiar with this process. Of course, at the fifth tier, it was apletely new level. He would be fumbling in the unknown like the rest.


    "Halt!"


    In the melee, even though Wu Yu was standing at the periphery, someone was staring at him. He was a tall and sturdy servant, a full head taller than Wu Yu. He was built like a bull and wielded a battleaxe. He was charging towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu acted.


    "Tide Chopper, Wave Breaker!"


    It was the first move of Whale ying Sword of the East Seas, and a preparatory move. There were many variations, each of which tested the will of the brave user. One stepped into the East Sea and then broke apart a tremendous wave to seek the whale at the bottom of the sea.


    And now Wu Yu''s opponent was this whale.


    Tang!


    A huge sound.


    Wu Yu''s hands were quick. He hit the weak spot on the battleaxe and forced his opponent''s axe to fall from his hands. Although his opponent was broad of shoulder, Wu Yu was still his superior in terms of strength.


    Pa!


    With a sweep of his leg, he felled the brawny man. Wu Yu crashed heavily into him, and his opponent flew out cleanly,nding with a rumble outside of the Immortal Promotion teau.


    "Wu Yu."


    In the skies, Situ Jin was sitting atop his Immortal Crane. Seeing this, both guys and both girls had ugly expressions.


    "Even sixth tier Body Refining Realm practitioners were easily defeated. Looks like this Wu Yu is on our level." Hua Qianyou bit her red lip, her soft and nubile curves trembling slightly. Her beautiful eyes were shaking as well. She was clearly not feeling too well.


    "Small tricks. If he met me, I''d clean up him in two or three moves." Situ Jin did not want to appear weak in front of a beautiful girl.


    Of course, Sun Wudao had also witnessed this unbelievable scene. In this melee of 100 people, he had tracked down Wu Yu with much difficulty. Seeing those clean moves, Sun Wudao dearly wished he could go down and fight alongside Wu Yu.


    "Amazing!"


    All around him, the servants were cheering.


    After finishing off two or three unremarkable opponents, many knew how good Wu Yu was, so they did not invite trouble. Wu Yu was only too happy to be unbothered. At this moment, there was a hugemotion in the middle of the Immortal Promotion teau.


    "Zhao Danlong has taken the Immortal''s Sphere!"


    "But tens of people are ganging on him."


    Zhao Danlong was very confident. In this 100 man battle, perhaps he was not afraid of 10, but 100...


    Wu Yu saw that Zhao Danlong looked to be in a tough spot. He disyed countless tactics, using scares, threats to intimidate his opponents. He had held the Immortal''s Sphere for maybe 20 breaths, and more than 10 people had been eliminated in this time. But in the next instant, he was ambushed by Ju Huo and lost the Immortal''s Sphere while almost getting knocked off the Immortal Promotion teau.


    Zhao Danlong was covered in blood and fell heavily at the side. Given his heavily injured state, some wanted to push him off the teau, but a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Zhao Danlong was grieviously injured and unable to contest for the Immortal''s Sphere, he was still able to stay on the teau.


    "Wu Yu."


    Zhao Danlong saw Wu Yu nearby.


    "You coward, is hiding in dark ces all you know how to do?" Zhao Danlongughed coldly.


    "Battles are not one-dimensional. I''ve always favored the result, not the method," Wu Yu said in a chilly tone.


    That was his best weapon as the prince of Dong Wu.


    He had to act, but he would wait for the best opportunity.


    "Coward!"


    Zhao Danlong gnashed his teeth.


    Wu Yu was toozy to care about him.


    The entire melee was very intense, and people were constantly being eliminated. As the numbers dwindled, the rate of decrease naturally slowed.


    At present, the one being surrounded was Ju Huo, who still held the Immortal''s Sphere.


    His footwork was excellent, and he stepped within the battlefield. Tens ofpetitors were chasing him, although slightly lesspared to the number that had been on Zhao Danlong.


    45 breaths!


    Ju Huo had already held it for so long.


    Just a while more and the Spirit Concentration Pill and Demon Banishing de would be his.


    Qing Mang had waited for this moment for very long. There were three people at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, and they were undoubtedly the strongest.


    "Qing Mang, don''t even think of taking it." Ju Huo stared balefully.


    Qing Mang did not waste words but hid in the crowd. Ju Huo had to defend the Immortal''s Sphere with his life. All he had to do was hold out. A pity that there were just too many people, and he only had one hand to defend. The Immortal''s Sphere weighed 1,000 pounds, and he had to support it with one hand.


    Shua!


    A bolt of green light shed past.


    Ju Huo''s arm was injured, and his body had been scored by countless des. He fell into Zhao Danlong''s footsteps.


    "Nobody think of taking the Immortal''s Sphere!" Zhao Danlong could not resist a loudugh. Actually, there had been many entrance examinations, but nobody could hold the Immortal''s Sphere.


    "Qing Mang has a chance?" Mu Ge was smiling. Qing Mang was one of his disciples'' younger sister. If her future was bright, he would rise as well.


    "Not necessarily." Su Yanli pointed to the unwounded Wu Yu.


    "That boy has many tricks. He is good at hiding and biding his time. But there are just over 60 people left fighting. Out of which, about 30 have no intention of taking the Immortal''s Sphere. Only 30 people are fighting for it. The pressure is much smallerpared to the start. Wu Yu is not yet at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, and his martial arts are not sublime either. Not as good as Qing Mang¡¯s." Mu Ge could read the situation clearly.


    In a fair fight, Wu Yu''s Body Refining Realm was only at the fourth tier, and he was indeed far from Qing Mang.


    "He wants to take the Immortal''s Sphere? Keke, if he can take it, brother here will eat the shit that Ling Er passed today!" Situ Jin was really worked up today, and even his speech had be vulgar.


    "Situ Jin, you..." Hua Qianyou had not imagined that Situ Jin, who came from a good family, would be so vulgar.


    "Qianyou, I''m sorry. I''m just a little down," Situ Jin hurriedly exined. But in his heart, his dissatisfaction only increased.


    Qing Mang was clever. After the little girl wounded Ju Huo, she did not immediately snatch the ball, but retreated to the edge, letting the other servants fight.


    Because it was the Immortal''s Sphere, many were still fighting over it.


    The next person who took hold barely held on for 10 breaths, and the number of people neared 30. Many chose to give up. At this point, to give up on their chance of bing an Immortal Sect disciple for the ball was not worth it.


    "Wu Yu, do you want the Immortal''s Sphere?" Ju Huo and Zhao Danlong were heavily injured, and he was not Qing Mang''s match, so the little girl lifted her head to look at Wu Yu, who was much taller.


    "I do." Wu Yu gripped the longsword and waded in.


    Finally, it was the time to act.


    Qing Mang did not say more. Her Qing Mang''s Point weaved through the crowd. A few sword shes shed out, and the Immortal''s Sphere was in her hands.


    "If you lote and try to snatch it, don''t me me, Qing Mang, for not showing mercy." The little girl''s eyes widened and scared the 10 or sopetitors into retreating. There were about 40 people left, and perhaps only 10 had set their hearts on the Sphere. The chances of them teaming up was low, and so they should give up now.


    "Wu Yu, your turn."


    Qing Mang held the Immortal''s Sphere in one hand and gestured at Wu Yu with the other, which held a longsword shimmering with green light.


    At this time, all eyes fell on these two.


    One was the youthful boy who had emerged first from the Immortal''s Path. The other was the girl widely acknowledged as most outstanding among the servants.


    This was a turn of events that Wu Yu had not expected. Although Qing Mang was small, she was smarter than both Zhao Danlong and Ju Huo. She had concealed herself until now, and put a scare into the others.


    Young, but her understanding of human nature and her grasp of the battlefield were very good.


    But Wu Yu would not give up on the Immortal''s Sphere. Presently, he was the only one who dared to fight Qing Mang for the Immortal''s Sphere.


    Against a seventh tier Body Refining Realm practitioner, he definitely could not win in a straight fight. But Wu Yu''s advantage was that he did not need to support the ball, and that meant that Qing Mang had to fight Wu Yu with only one hand. And given her slight frame, the 1,000 pound ball was definitely going to have an effect.


    "This is going to be exciting." Mu Ge stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "I bet on Qing Mang," Mu Ge said.


    "Elder Mu really knows how to bully people. But Wu Yu is of my Yanli Mountain. I will bet on Wu Yu instead." At this point in time, Su Yanli eyes shone. As she turned her head, her clear eyes tracked the scene as she stared at the youth advancing on the path.


    ............

 Chapter 14: The East Sea Severs the Giant Whale

    <h4>Chapter 14: The East Sea Severs the Giant Whale</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wang Yiyang looked at Wu Yu, and then at Situ Jin, saying, "Brother Situ, you had best let Ling Er eat less today..."


    Situ Jin was slightly angered, saying, "Brother Wang, what do you mean by that!?"


    The less it ate, the less it shitted, and then he, Situ Jin, would not need to eat so much ¡°essence.¡± That was the logic.


    Wang Yiyang waved it off, saying, "Brother Situ, please don''t be angry. I was just making a joke. Of course, it is impossible for Wu Yu to take the Immortal''s Sphere. Qing Mang is one frightening little girl."


    Only then did Situ Jin let the matter drop.


    But inside, he was panicking. He felt a faint unease right as he looked at the two preparing to face off.


    Huo!


    Under thousands of gazes, Wu Yu''s eyes shimmered with golden light, and he rushed forward, his longsword aloft and his sword''s shadow pervading the air.


    "Tide Chopper, Wave Breaker!"


    Whale ying Sword of the East Seas, first move!


    Qing Mang only needed to block him and then hold on to the sphere for 60 breaths.


    "Green Cloud Sword Shadow!"


    Her movements were exquisite, her hand brandishing the longsword and weaving it in patterns. The sword shimmered a green cloud that formed in front of Wu Yu like cotton. When Wu Yu''s sword pierced in, it was immediately mired within the cloud.


    Hua!


    As they shed, the crowd roared.


    "This little girl is so good!"


    Just this Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow alone was a significant attainment.


    In this sh, Yugu Mountain''s shadow had bested Wu Yu''s East Sea Sword.


    But this was just the beginning.


    "Giant Whale to Sea!"


    Wu Yu''s sword changed.


    His longsword rang out. In an instant, it shook. The green cloud was like the East Sea in Wu Yu''s eyes, and the sword in his hand changed into the enormous whale of the deep seas. In that instant, the power in his body rushed out like a giant whale from the depths of the sea. The sword tip pierced the green cloud and reached Qing Mang in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A pity that it did not wound Qing Mang. The girl''s feet moved, and with sublime footwork, she avoided the Giant Whale to Sea.


    Green threads flew, and Wu Yu cut through three strands. They flew before Wu Yu.


    Qing Mang was just 13, but her senses were keen. She was graceful and her qualities were outstanding. In years toe, she would be a beauty on the level of Su Yanli.


    But Whale ying Sword of the East Seas'' majesty was like the waves of the sea. One wave followed the next, and each was stronger than thest!


    "Sweeping the Sea!"


    Wu Yu seized his chance and pressed forward. The immortal sect''s prize made him heedless that his opponent was a little girl. That refined steel longsword swept out and became a limitless, choppy wave. His sword soared. At that moment, Whale ying Sword of the East Seas showed its outstanding power.


    Qing Mang could only use her Qing Mang''s Point to continue retreating.


    When that sword struck, 100,000 people were immediately stunned. Sweeping the Sea''s power was extremely awesome. Wu Yu alone was worth thousands of men and horses!


    But Sweeping the Sea was just a support!


    Whale ying Sword of the East Seas'' best essence was all in thest strike. Back in Capital Wu, Wu Yu had not been able to call forth the quintessence of this style. It was different now. All of his frustrations were trapped in his heart, and under the scorching sun, the fire in his heart roiled.


    It was as if Wu Yu hade to the East Sea, and the huge whale was wreaking havoc before him. He gripped his longsword and swept the sea, forcing the enormous whale to reveal itself. It was Qing Mang.


    "East Sea Whale Cleave!"


    North Eastern Sea, cleave the whale!


    The longsword pointed towards the sky and sliced down violently.


    Willpower, strength, and even one''s soul - all was contained within the sword.


    In the vast East Sea, one sword divided it!


    Enough power to cleave a whale - it came crashing down on Qing Mang''s head.


    "So strong!"


    Qing Mang''s face had finally changed. Suddenly, the block with Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow was broken before it was even engaged, and Wu Yu''s sword came crashing down.


    Qing Mang retreated a few steps. Just as she was about to counter, her foot lost purchase.


    "Damn, I forgot that this was the Immortal Promotion teau!"


    Qing Mang''s face paled.


    Her foot found air. Normally, she would not fall off easily, but the problem was that Wu Yu''s East Sea Whale Cleave was right between her eyes. If she did not retreat, she would take a hit. Such a powerful strike would definitely kill her if she took the blow.


    But if she retreated, she would definitely fall off. Immortal''s Sphere aside, she would be eliminated. Although Qing Mang was young, and still had chances to enter the immortal sect, the servant status was a burden to her.


    Qing Mang chose to counter the blow with her sword.


    Tang!


    There was no change. Wu Yu''s whale-cleaving sword cleaved through as though it were rotten bamboo. The shock generated was powerful, and Qing Mang was thrown back while hugging the Immortal''s Sphere. Both her feet were in the air, and without any ce to cast off from, she could only fall.


    Huo!


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    At this moment, Wu Yu made an iprehensible move. He moved quickly, and with a good eye. He reached out a hand to catch hold of Qing Mang''s shift and gave it a gentle tug, throwing her back on to the Immortal Promotion teau.


    Wu Yu had not given this action much thought. He simply felt that Qing Mang should enter the immortal sect. She had fought with him while holding the Immortal''s Sphere, and she had not fallen because she was beaten. She should not simply fall like this.


    Qing Mang was amazed.


    She thought she had been eliminated.


    Everyone reeled at that moment.


    "Again." Wu Yu was about to attack.


    At this time, Qing Mang suddenly threw the Immortal''s Sphere down, saying, "You win, no need to continue."


    Wu Yu caught the Immortal''s Sphere. He had not thought that Qing Mang would be so principled at such a young age, to ept a loss as a loss with no excuses.


    Indeed, she should have been knocked off the tform and the Immortal''s Sphere returned anew to the Immortal Promotion teau for them to fight over.


    But now Qing Mang was not intending to continue fighting. Instead, she was thankful that Wu Yu had pulled her back and allowed her to enter the immortal sect. Although the Immortal''s Sphere was precious, character was more valuable.


    Zhao Danlong, Ju Huo, and the rest were too weak to contest, and Qing Mang would not fight. The Immortal''s Sphere was indeed in Wu Yu''s hands.


    Of course, this did not mean that he was better than Qing Mang.


    But that strike had indeed been amazing. Out of all thepetitors, perhaps only the three seventh tier Body Refining Realm practitioners could receive it.


    What came next was just cleaning up the rest of thepetitors. Wu Yu held the Immortal''s Sphere aloft, and no one came to fight for it, because his East Sea Whale Cleave had been too powerful.


    In the instant that Wu Yu had sent Qing Mang retreating, the entire Immortal Promotion teau was already discussing loudly.


    "Wu Yu is actually so strong!"


    "He can force Qing Mang back. Although Qing Mang was hampered by the Immortal''s Sphere, to be able to make it this far is already very awesome!"


    "If the Immortal''s Sphere is in his hands at the end, that''s as it should be also."


    Even more people were cheering for Wu Yu.


    "Qing Mang, that wench, she''s too honorable." Mu Ge gave an irritated smile.


    "Elder Mu, I win." Su Yanli''s fair face was lit with an alluring smile.


    "It''s not over..." Mu Ge just began to say, when the 60 breaths of time was over. The overseer announced that Wu Yu had received the Immortal''s Sphere and crowned the champion of this entrance examination.


    The first out of the Immortal''s Path.


    Eventually, he had taken the Immortal''s Sphere.


    When Wu Yu heard this news, he was a little flustered himself. He had only wanted to enter the immortal sect. Who would have thought he would be the champion and even be awarded two staggering treasures!?


    He was not the strongest, but he was the victor!


    "Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"


    100,000 servants were cheering for Wu Yu. In that instant, Wu Yu was the hero in their hearts.


    And he embodied their dreams.


    "Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing de!"


    Such important treasures. These were unimaginable to Wu Yu, even to the Dong Yue Wu prince that he had been three years ago.


    "Congrattions." Qing Mang pouted a little. Although she was not thoroughly happy, she still said it.


    "If you do not begrudge that I''m a few years older, maybe we could be friends." Wu Yu smiled. Today was like a dream. He could never have imagined that he would be standing here with 100,000 people cheering for him.


    Immortal Promotion teau battle, over!


    "Sun Wudao, Wu Yu is the champion! He''s entered the immortal sect and gained a huge windfall!" A servant was shouting beside Sun Wudao.


    "Oh..." Sun Wudao was still in a dazed state.


    "Wu Yu has be an immortal!" another servant shouted.


    "Be an immortal......" Sun Wudao tottered to his feet, his eyes brimming with hot tears.


    "I have no more regrets in life! No more regrets!" Sun Wudao dered to the vastness of the Immortal Promotion teau.


    High in the air.


    "Situ Jin......" Hua Qianyou saw him shaking with anger. His face was ugly and she felt a tinge of pity.


    At the side, Wang Yiyang''s mouth was twitching, but he did not dare say more.


    Liu Muxue''s gaze was on Wu Yu. "Outrageous. I''m actually taking a liking to him."


    Wang Yiyangughed coldly. "Just some small fry doing a flip. Such aesthetic taste you have."


    Liu Muxue scoffed. "Just pulling your leg. To think that you, Wang Yiyang, thought he would fail."


    Only Situ Jin did not say anything.


    He felt like his face had been pped. Multiple times. He was full of anger, and he had no way to vent it.


    "Henceforth, you 30 are official disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect! Come with me." Wu Yu and the 30 other disicples faced the solemn Elder of Imparting Arts.


    As for Su Yanli, she seemed to have already left.


    "Elder, could you wait for me for a while?" Wu Yu asked.


    "What is it?" Because Wu Yu had performed exceptionally, and had Su Yanli backing him, Mu Ge naturally held him in high regard.


    "I came here with an old man on my back to watch the battles. I would like to arrange for someone to bring him down."


    At that time, all the servants had already left, but Sun Wudao had stayed put. Wu Yu had to listen to Mu Ge''s instructions andplete some formality. But under the harsh sunlight, how long could Sun Wudao endure for?


    "Permitted."


    Mu Ge said expressionlessly.


    "I thank the elder."


    Wu Yu expressed his thanks, then flew over to the crowd, bounding over to Sun Wudao, who had been waiting for him.


    "Fine showing!" Sun Wudao pped him heartily on the back.


    Wu Yu looked at him. Sun Wudao was every bit as pleasantly surprised as he had imagined. And seeing him glow with pride, he looked 10 years younger.


    "Wu Yu, Heavenly Immortal Wu, the Elder of Imparting Arts is waiting for you. Please do not worry. We will definitely see Sun Wudao safely back to Yanli Mountain." From the side, a few of the Yanli Mountain disciples had started to curry favor.


    Just perfect. Wu Yu needed their help.


    "Wu Yu, go on, or you might miss out on your reward and other opportunities. I''ll just go back with them," Sun Wudao said.


    "That''s right. Heavenly Immortal Wu, from now on, our brothers'' lives all depend on you. We will definitely treat him well. Please go ahead and be an immortal with ease!"


    The servants were not young, and they were very well versed with managing their rtionships in this world.


    Mu Ge could not be kept waiting for too long. Wu Yu hurriedly nodded and then briefly informed Sun Wudao before turning to leave. He returned to Mu Ge, ready to follow him.


    "Let''s go back."


    A bunch of servants escorted Sun Wudao across the mountains. On the road, they were in high spirits and singing songs.


    "Eya-hey, eya-hey! From Yanli Mountain, Wu Yu emerged! Beat the path, took the sphere!"


    The servants sang as they walked.


    Above them, the Immortal Cranes soared.


    "Situ Jin, look below."


    Hua Qianyou suddenly said.


    "What?" Situ Jin was irritable.


    Looking below, he saw a bunch of servants escorting an elderly person and celebrating.


    "It''s that old geezer." Wang Yiyang smiled coldly.


    "Great Wu Yu, what a hero! Fought Danlong, repelled Ju Huo, vanquished Qing Mang. Fight Situ Jin again in the future, beat him up, and pee and shit!"


    "Pee and shit, pee and shit!"


    The servants wereposing their own ditties and singing without a care.

 Chapter 15: Worthy to Live On

    <h4>Chapter 15: Worthy to Live On</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Sky Gazing Mountain.


    This was the ce that Wu Yu would live and train hereon, as an immortal sect disciple.


    The Bipo Mountain Range was endless. Each core disciple would have their own mountain, and they would own all the resources that came with the mountain.


    Around 100 external disciples would share the same mountain.


    Sky Gazing Mountain originally had about 50 disciples, and now another 30 hade. It was just about full.


    Within the vast mountain range, from the foot to the peak, and a few shorter peaks around it, a pce had been built in the fairy mist. Every external disciple had a pce for living, training, and amodating guests. There were even good fields for nting immortal essence. It was magnificent, and might even surpass Wu Yu''s own prince''s pce in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    Besides, the Sky Gazing Mountain also had many ces of trade, as well as libraries. There were many ces where the disciples could interact. Normally, those on the same mountain were like family, and their rtionships often ran deeper.


    Wu Yu, Qing Mang, Zhao Danlong, Ju Huo, and the rest would abide at Sky Gazing Mountain from now on. Unless, of course, their power materialized and they graduated to be core disciples.


    The Elder of Imparting Arts brought them to the Sky Gazing tform, the highest point on Sky Gazing Mountain. It pierced through the cloudyer, and all you could see was an endless sea of clouds. Numerous cloud clusters floated around, and the ce seemed to float like cotton between heaven and earth.


    "From today onwards, you are official disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect. As you live, you''re men and women of our Heavenly Sword Sect. When you die, you''ll be ghosts of our Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "I await instruction in the sword. Banishing demons is my responsibility, and a heavenly duty."


    The Elder of Imparting Arts began to read the ground rules. The Heavenly Sword Sect had five taboos and 10mandments. And there were more detailed rules as well.


    "This book is The Basics of the Sword. Take it with you and study it carefully. Memorize it. Moreover, you may not vite thews, or the consequences will be severe. Minor vitions will be punished with grounding. Major vitions will see you banished from the sect, or even killed on the spot.


    "The Records of the Bipo Mountain Range details theyout of our heavenly mountain. You must also know it thoroughly. You must know where to go when something happens, and which ces are forbidden to external disciples. If you trespass on prohibited ground, you will definitely be punished.


    "This is The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. All disciples of our immortal sect must learn it thoroughly and develop basic knowledge of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent - the distribution of power, the geography, territories, the other sects, and demons."


    Besides this, a martial arts book and a sword manual were given out. Both were middle-grade martial arts, not very useful to Wu Yu.


    "External disciples, every month you can receive a strand of Flying Immortal Grass, and you may also choose a charm. The seniors in charge of the Sky Gazing Mountain will bring you to im them. However, training requires nourishment for strength. Everything from now on will be achieved by your own strength.


    "All that I have said is also represented in the sect''s rules. However, there is something else that I must tell everybody. As an immortal sect disciple, the most important thing is to train. Forget all hatred, and free yourself of lust and other vices. Your greatest goal is to master the martial way and enter the Immortal Dao. Only then will you be a true martial cultivator. And you are far from it!


    "However, condensing energy and training is not so easy. Out of 100 external disciples, only one seeds. This means that our of the 30 of you present, it''s very likely that none of you will seed to be genuine martial cultivators. Do not be arrogant simply because you have be a disciple of the immortal sect. You must know that your journey has only just begun."


    Mu Ge''s words gave the impulsive disciples some warning about the difficulties of their journey ahead.


    "The Sky Gazing Mountain has 53 more disciple residences that are vacant. You may each go and choose your own. Wu Yu, remain."


    After hearing Mu Ge''s words, everyone could not wait to get to it. Back when they were servants, their dream was to have their own immortal pce. And now their wish was finally being realized!


    But Wu Yu''s name had also made them remember: Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing de.


    This was something that many coveted.


    Under normal circumstances, these were treasures that only those who had mastered the martial way could obtain.


    Mu Ge did not waste words; he walked to stand in front of Wu Yu. Firstly, he pulled out a jewel-encrusted box from an unknown ce. Although the box was closed tightly, it still emitted wafts of fragrance.


    "This is the Spirit Concentration Pill. It is only effective after you have mastered the martial way. Remember that you are not to open it before then."


    "I understand."


    Wu Yu epted the Spirit Concentration Pill. This was a top-quality treasure, but it was of no use now.


    Next, with a hiss, there was a sword in Mu Ge''s hands. When the sword appeared, the intense aurapelled many disciples to step back inadvertently. It was a huge sword with the width of three fingers. It gleamed like snow and looked sharp enough to slice a falling feather. A scroll was carved on the edge of the de, and there were all kinds of demons on the scroll.


    On the hilt surfaced bold words that shook one''s heart: Demon Banisher!


    Demon-banishing des, even outside the Heavenly Sword Sect, had a huge reputation. Even Wu Yu had heard of them when he was a prince, although he had not known that they came from Heavenly Sword Sect. And to his past self, the Demon Banishing de was the best mystical weapon in all of heaven and earth!


    He had never thought that he would receive it just like that.


    "A treasure needs to be treated properly."


    Saying thus, the Elder of Imparting Arts left.


    All the servants looked enviously at Wu Yu.


    "Let''s go, juniors. From now on, you are all part of our Sky Gazing Mountain''s big family. I''ll bring everyone to choose your own residence."


    A middle-aged man walked forward.


    Following him, Wu Yu chose a disciple''s residence near the foot of the mountain.


    "Wu Yu, are we friends?" Qing Mang asked, lifting her head.


    "Of course."


    "Then I''lle and find you often to y and fight." Before, Qing Mang had been a cold wench. Now she happily dered thus before she ran off. Looked like she was still just a kid.


    Within the residence, all was brand new. Anything that they could ask for was provided, save for their own servants. The external disciples had a quota of ten servants.


    "I''ll return to Yanli Mountain first and beg a favor of Su Yanli, to let Uncle Sun apany me in histe years. And then I''ll go look for a few servants."


    The external disciples¡¯ seniors would bring back a few servant disciples each day and let the external disciples choose from them. They seemed to be just at the mountain¡¯s door.


    That was why right after Wu Yu had settled in, he would return to Yanli Mountain.


    Within the disciple''s residence, there was a huge, majestic Immortal Crane. From now on, it would belong to Wu Yu. Within the Bipo Mountain Range, an Immortal Crane steed would definitely make travel more convenient.


    Situ Jin and his gang''s Ling Er and Mei Er had been obtained this way as well.


    Riding on his Immortal Crane, he was buffeted by the turbulence high in the air. It was an amazing feeling, with the entire vastness of the immortal sect worldid out on disy before Wu Yu''s eyes. Being an official disciple of the immortal sect was indeed different from being a servant...


    ......


    Yanli Mountain.


    Wu Yu hade on his Immortal Crane. By right, he had tond in Su Yanli Crane Garden. After bing a disciple of the immortal sect, he was no longer in a subordinate rtionship with Su Yanli.


    "Descend."


    The Immortal Crane was a sentient beast. Although it could not speak, it understood human speech. With a long cry, itnded in the Immortal Crane Garden. A servant hurried up to take care of the Immortal Crane, but the servant was not smiling. Instead, his face was ashen, saying, "Wu, Wu Yu, something has happened."


    Something wrong!


    Wu Yu was rooted in silence.


    The servant lifted a shaking finger, pointing at the wooden house on the mountain.


    Wu Yu immediately had a bad feeling. Could Sun Wudao have fallen when he returned to Yanli Mountain?


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu''s expression was dark. He was panicking inside, and he rushed over with all the speed he could muster. He was praying: please let nothing be wrong, please let nothing be wrong!


    Approaching.


    The wooden house!


    The door was ajar, and there were many servants standing around inside. It was precisely those who had escorted Sun Wudao back.


    Their faces were pale, and they were trembling all over.


    Wu Yu was shaken by this, his mind nk.


    When he entered the wooden hut, he saw a shriveled old man lying on the bed. His eyes were closed. Life had already left the corpse.


    Bang!


    His blood boiled, rushing to his brain. The veins in his eyes swelled, tinting his entire vision with blood.


    Sun Wudao, dead.


    "All of you!"


    At this moment, all Wu Yu wanted to do was to cut these servants down where they stood.


    But turning back, he saw two servants on the floor, their mouths covered in blood. Their eyes were popping wide, trying to talk to Wu Yu, but their tongues had been cut out.


    "Wu... Heavenly Immortal Wu, not... not our fault, it was Situ Jin! We met Situ Jin on the road, and three others. It was they who caused Sun Wudao''s death!"


    Crash!


    The remaining few servants fell to their knees.


    "Gan and Qianfeng just said a couple of things about them, and they had their tongues cut out."


    "Situ Jin attacked, and we could not stop him at all."


    The servants wailed.


    Situ Jin!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were red. His chest was roiling like a volcano!


    Sun Wudao was still the person he respected the most at this moment. In this month, all his endeavors had been for his happiness and contentment. And now he had just be an External Disciple, and was about to take off. But Situ Jin had actually killed him!


    Killed an old man who already had one foot in the grave, and without an inch of steel to defend himself!


    Poor Wu Yu. He had wanted to escort Sun Wudao directly to Sky Gazing Mountain, for him to enjoy hisst years.


    "Seems like he really hates you. Seeing Sun Wudao, he just killed him out of hand. Situ Jin even said that killing a servant, in the eyes of the Heavenly Immortals, was an insignificant thing, no different from crushing an ant."


    "Gan told them that you were already an external disciple, and the first as well. Theyughed, and not only cut out Gan''s tongue, but also said that you were nothing but a small fry who had turned his fortune. They were going to kill this old wretch, and what could you do about it?"


    "It seems like immortal sect disciples cannot kill each other, or there would be grave consequences. That was why they had acted with impunity! Sun Wudao was already so old, but they would not let him be!"


    The servants were shaking with anger and crying together in a heap.


    "Sun Wudao."


    Wu Yu knelt on the floor and gave a deep kowtow.


    He would not forget. All that he had gained today was of Sun Wudao''s making.


    To him, this old man was like a father. Strict, but filled with a deep love.


    Pity, pity, that heaven did not give him the chance to repay his kindness.


    He would not me himself. In this matter, he was not at fault. It was Situ Jin!


    The person who, because of his Immortal Crane, had used his whip to beat his own man to death.


    The person who wanted Sun Wudao to eat the feces of the Immortal Crane, just for a joke.


    Who, because of jealousy, would kill a centenarian. A beast!


    Wu Yu kowtowed deeply and gave a long, heart-rendingment. With a crack, the floor beneath his hands crumbled, and there was only dust underneath his palms.


    What he hated about the whole matter was that he had not ughtered this Situ Jin earlier.


    Huo!


    Wu Yu stood up, his body raging with bloodthirst, anger, and killing intent!


    "If I don''t cut down Situ Jin today, I, Wu Yu, am not worthy to live on!"

 Chapter 16: Battling on Heaven’s Lament

    <h4>Chapter 16: Battling on Heaven''s Lament</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu sat on his Immortal Crane and flew towards Heaven''s Lament, the mountain where the sect gathered.


    He could not forget the way he had consoled him.


    He could not forget his repeated imploring and nagging.


    He could not forget that month they had spent together. Every day heading back to that wooden house to enjoy their simple meal of rice and vegetables.


    This was the feeling of home and of a deep love.


    His wrinkled face looked stern, but through his gaze, one could only see care and concern. This was something that Wu Yu could never forget..


    When Wu Yu had attained the champion position on the Immortal Promotion teau, Wudao''s proudughter was a memory which Wu Yu could not forget. Right now, it had brought even more unbearable pain.


    "Situ Jin!"


    That man''s arrogant, despotic, and absolutely unbridled face appeared within Wu Yu''s mind. Wu Yu could even imagine how he had put Sun Wudao to death. That very thought caused every inch of Wu Yu''s body to ze with a hateful fury.


    He had just read the sect''s rules, which prevented fellow disciples from wanton ughter amongst themselves. If anything happened amongst them, they would have to report it to the sect instead.


    "Heaven''s Lament!"


    He had arrived.


    His entire body, his blood, flesh, bones, tendons, and even his organs were currently zing with a golden me. His eyes were bloodshot and there was a killing intent emanating from him that had never been there before!


    "Situ Jin!"


    Wu Yu shouted out in fury, causing everyone to stop in their tracks.


    A momentter, the entire area fell into amotion. This seemed to be a challenge.


    "I, Situ Jin, am here."


    From the peak of Heaven''s Lament came a sloppy and careless reply.


    He was speaking from Heaven''s Lament''s tform. It was the biggest open space on the mountain, and it was the site where numerous sect disciples would duel on.


    Wu Yu pushed his Immortal Crane forward. It was just two hours past noon, so the heat from the sun was piercing. When the rays of heat burned Wu Yu''s skin, a golden light could be seen swirling from within him. From within his flesh, blood, and bones, a golden me was slowly forming on them!


    Heaven''s Lament''s tform had numerous sect disciples on it. All of them saw a youth who looked as though he was wreathed in golden mes descending from the skies. Before the Immortal Crane hadnded, he had jumped off its back, mming into the ground.


    Even the stone floor of the tform had been smashed into smithereens by the impact!


    "Who is this?"


    There were numerous individuals watching what was happening. All of them were sect disciples, and none of them were weak. Yet this matter did not involve them and they were toozy to investigate.


    Situ Jin, Wang Yiyang, Hua Qianyou, and Liu Muxue walked out from an elegant room and sauntered on to the tform. From afar, they could already see the killing intent from Wu Yu soaring into the clouds. His ferocious gaze affixed onto them.


    "What¡¯s there to be scared of? There are four of us, and the Heavenly Sword Sect prevents disciples from killing each other. If they do, they will be kicked out and even punished with death. What can he do to us?" Situ Jin gave a cold smile, as though he did not care. He swaggered as he walked over towards Wu Yu.


    "I heard his name is Wu Yu and he is a servant who just passed the sect qualification trials. If you look at him, you can see that he holds the Demon Banishing de in his hand. I just can¡¯t fathom what he has against Situ Jin and his three friends."


    "Situ Jin''s younger brother is a heaven-defying genius. Along with his brother''s meteoric rise, he has also risen along with the waves. In fact, I heard he¡¯s offended numerous individuals recently."


    With Situ Jin''s character, there were few who were willing to associate themselves with him.


    Wu Yu did not hear what the people around him were discussing. When he saw Situ Jin and his three cronies, he only had one thought in his heart. He swore to himself that if he did not kill anyone today, then he was not a human.


    Situ Jin was the main instigator, while his three cronies were aplices


    Thud, thud!


    Wu Yu swapped from the refined steel longsword he held to the Demon Banishing de immortal treasure. Under the illuminating rays of the hot sun, the re reflected off the Demon Banishing de made it seem even more blood-chilling. The numerousrge demons engraved upon the de seemed to havee to life, roaring from within the blood, seeming to thirst for blood.


    Wu Yu did not say any more and slowly walked towards Situ Jin. Each step was filled with strength, and his eyes were zing gold as he knocked into Situ Jin.


    "I was wondering who this was. It looks like it was the servant from Yanli Mountain. I heard that you had managed to enter the sect today. Why did you not go back to celebrate and parade around your home? Instead, you chose toe and find me."


    Wang Yiyang, who was by his side,ughed. "Perhaps his old father has died? Of course, with his advanced age, travelling to and fro must not have been easy. Dying would be something normal, considering the journey. After living for such a long time and yet not dying, he must truly be wasting the food of the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    Listening to their mockery, the twodies couldn¡¯t help but tough and yfully chide them. That sexy body wreathed in elegant robes had attracted the attention of numerous individuals.


    Situ Jin¡¯s face turned overcast as he replied, "Truthfully speaking, Wu Yu, I was the one who killed that old man. I didn''t like the way he looked. What are you going to do? Do you dare to challenge me in a battle of life and death? Can you tolerate this? Do you have the balls to do so?"


    He felt secure in the knowledge that he had backing!


    There were four of them, and this was the Heavenly Sword Sect. Furthermore, they were standing right in the open on Heaven''s Lament. There were even over 20 disciples watching them, and even more were gradually approaching.


    Situ Jin''s younger brother, Situ Minng, was 13 years old and already at the Great Circle of the Martial Way, the 10th tier! There was no one on the entire Heaven''s Lament that would dare to provoke Situ Jin.


    Otherwise, with how proud Wang Yiyang and his two friends were, how would they stay by his side and treat him as their leader?


    "Haha..."


    Everyone around started tough. Such a sight was quite normal. It was not a big matter. It was already not an easy matter to join the sect, and who would dare to break the sect''s rules and kill someone?


    "To provoke Situ Jin... He had just joined the sect too, that is just too pitiful."


    "Situ Jin has that younger brother, which prevents others from daring to do anything to him."


    "He dared toe alone to challenge him. This Wu Yu has a head but has no brains."


    The disciples in the sect began tough. Situ Jinughed even louder as he wrapped his hand around Hua Qianyou''s waist in an unrestrained fashion as he stared at Wu Yu.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu increased his speed as heshed forward with killing intent.


    Situ Jin''s face changed in that instant.


    "All of you, don''t move. Let me handle him!"


    Situ Jin''s face was clouded as he let go of Hua Qianyou. He drew out a treasured sword, a cold light glinting from its edge. It was clear that it was of a lower grade than the Demon Banishing de. He waved the longsword and utilized his Situ family''s middle-grade martial art, Eternal Frost''s Killing Sword to retaliate.


    "Trash! Eat my move. Chilly Skies Frozen Earth!" Situ Jin was secretly prideful in his heart. He had originally nned to demonstrate his dominance over Wu Yu, but right at this moment, his Chilly Skies Frozen Earth was smashed apart.


    "Tide Chopper, Wave Breaker!"


    Wu Yu closed the distance and exploded outwards in fury. His entire body seemed to have be one with the zing sun as he exuded blinding rays of light. Both hands sped onto the Demon Banishing de tightly as he exerted his full strength, chopping downwards. The momentum created by his strike seemed as though he was an attacking a beast of 100,000 jin!


    Spurt!


    "Argh!"


    His furious sword had collided with Situ Jin''s Eternal Frost longsword. It was said that this weapon was blessed by an immortal, yet upon colliding with the rampant Demon Banishing de, it had simply shattered.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    Numerous sword fragments embedded themselves into Situ Jin''s body. One of them evencerated his lip, causing blood to flow endlessly.


    Spurt!


    The Demon Banishing de had been deflected slightly from the blow and was unable to chop Situ Jin into two halves. However, the leftover strength was still able to sever his arm off. The severed arm flew away, spraying blood across the tform in the process, sizzling in the heat and evaporating.


    Bang!


    It was right at this moment where all the disciples watching were shocked silly. Some had beenughing, but right now, all of them were dumbstruck.


    Situ Jin was currently rolling on the ground, curled up in a ball and screaming in pain. He waspletely different from the arrogant individual just moments ago.


    A single move forced him back and had almost even imed his life!


    The Wu Yu in front of him seemed like a demonic god. His gaze was icy as he stabbed towards Situ Jin''s chest with his sword.


    "Situ Jin!"


    "Stay your hand!"


    No one had thought that Wu Yu possessed this courage. He truly wanted to kill Situ Jin.


    All for a dying servant!


    Wang Yiyang and friends'' minds were in turmoil. Wu Yu was truly furious. It had far surpassed their expectations. Regardless, the three of them rushed forward and attempted to block Wu Yu. Meanwhile, Situ Jin, who was still screaming in pain, was crawling away, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "Get my elder brother here! Get my elder brother here!!" After losing an arm, Situ Jin had clearly be crazed, both of his eyespletely bloodshot.


    He had originally thought that with Wang Yiyang and his friends by him, he would be able to buy enough time for his elder brother toe out and help him. In fact, he had just been with his eldest brother, Situ Kang, not too long ago.


    There was a cry of fear.


    Pa!


    A shadow fell by Situ Jin''s side, the entire body dyed with blood. Situ Jin was so frightened, he was trembling from head to toe.


    "Liu Muxue!"


    The one that fell beside him was the regaldy, Liu Muxue. Just a moment ago, Situ Jin was trying to get her attention and had even wanted to bed her. However her chest had been run through with a sword. Fresh red blood dyed her entire body and her pair of pale white eyes stared listlessly at the sky.


    She had died with her eyes wide open!


    "Someone died!"


    A momentter, the entire Heaven''s Lament burst into riot.


    A battle for revenge and a battle to the death were twopletely different ideas!


    This situation had escted! Not long after, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect would know what had happened here. The elders, the core disciples, everyone would know!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Perhaps it was just that Situ Jin''s character was too terrible that no one from within the group of 20 individuals around them chose to help him!


    Frankly speaking, Wu Yu was like a killing god. Even those who were of a higher tier than him did not dare to obstruct him. If Wu Yu possessed other martial arts, they would have died in vain for Situ Jin. It was not worth being implicated in this situation.


    Pa!


    Just as Situ Jin looked at Liu Muxue''s body and was shivering, yet another body fell by his side. Situ Jin used his remaining arm to push the body away. The person that had fallen on him was staring at him with widened eyes.


    "Hua Qianyou!"


    This was a beauty that he had almost managed to take for his own, yet the same fate had befallen her. Just like Liu Muxue, she had died with her eyes wide open, staring straight at Situ Jin.


    This flirtatious beauty had in a moment transformed into a corpse. Her entire body gradually turned cold and it no longer enticed him; it only brought abject fear.


    "Ke!" Situ Jin had forgotten the pain he was afflicted with. He only felt immense terror. Yet the thing was that even if he regretted his actions, it was toote.


    "Situ Jin, I hate you."


    Wang Yiyang was thest one to fall by Situ Jin''s side. He stared at Situ Jin with the most venomous re he could muster before drawing hisst breath.


    He had killed three people, one after another! Three!


    Weng!


    Situ Jin saw the bloodstained sword-wielding Wu Yu. Under the sweltering sun, his entire body seemed to be wreathed with a zing gold me. Both his eyes were emitting golden light, and they prated Situ Jin''s very spirit!


    It was a disaster!


    Everyone was crying out in fear on Heaven''s Lament.


    "It¡¯s your turn now." Wu Yu walked towards Situ Jin. That man was very lucky, he was not the first to die.


    Yet he was also quite unlucky. He saw all his friends die in front of him.


    That sort of abject terror and pain was unthinkable. When Wu Yu was right in front of him, Situ Jin was so frightened, he continued to crawl away and had even peed his pants.


    "You''re looking to die!"


    Right at this moment, a voice shouted out and a cold light flew towards Wu Yu. Just as Wu Yu was about to deal the death blow, he was stopped. The crowd sighed. This Situ Jin was just too lucky, he had been saved yet again.


    Situ Kang had been drinking nearby. Situ Jin had previously told him he was going to settle a small situation, but who would have thought that in just a moment, three of them would die and Situ Jin would be brought to the precipice of death himself.


    The one that appeared right in front of Wu Yu''s eyes was naturally Situ Kang. He wasrge of build and looked quite simr to Situ Jin. However, he did not have that arrogant look on his face. Instead, he seemed cold and reserved. He wore a set of fitting armour and looked very much like a high-ranking military officer.


    "Brother! Kill him! End him!" Situ Kang screamed with earsplitting loudness. His older brother was already at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm. He was extremely attentive to cultivation and was stronger than Situ Jin by almost 10 times.


    The seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm was known as Spirit Congealing. It focused on refining the mind. Once it waspleted, it was a qualitative leap of strength, and the individual would be far stronger than someone at the sixth tier. After Spirit Congealing, one''s ability to cultivate and learn martial arts, as well as to understand the Immortal Dao, would take a leap forward!


    "Your actions have killed a fellow disciples. In ce of the sect, I will sentence you to death by dismemberment into ten thousand parts!" Situ Kang withdrew a broadsword that looked extremely tyrannical and was almost of the same grade as the Demon Banishing de.


    Wu Yu could differentiate the grudges he had and hence replied calmly, "I have no grudges or grievances with you. Leave. I do not want to kill you."


    Situ Kang gave a cold smile and replied, "You got it wrong. I want to kill you!"


    His own younger brother had his arm severed and his three friends had been killed. How could he not be moved to act? Furthermore, now he had an excuse to kill him. Even if the higher ups were to punish someone, it would not be him.


    More importantly, the main culprit, Situ Jin, had not been killed. Even if he lost a limb, they had the resources to reattach it.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu had to pass through the trial, which was Situ Kang, in order to kill Situ Jin.


    Wu Yu had no other choice!


    Before the eyes of everyone, he gripped the Demon Banishing de and rushed forward. Every step that he took on the ground caused it to crack. After killing the threepanions of Situ Jin, his killing intent had soared to the skies!


    "Sweeping the Sea!"


    "East Sea Whale Cleave!"


    ......

 Chapter 17: Nirvanic Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 17: Nirvanic Rebirth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the Demon Banishing de, he was able to disy a strength with the Whale ying Sword of the East Seas on apletely different level from before.


    Especially since he was absolutely furious. The anger held within him erupted into a zing inferno, his hatred spewing out like a volcano.


    However, Situ Kang had already been in the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm for a while. His battle experience was also greater than that of Wu Yu''s. Facing Wu Yu''s killing move, he remained calm and undaunted. He took a step back and shed downwards with his massive broadsword.


    The two weapons shed!


    "1000 Lis of Eternal Ice!"


    Situ Kang''s sword materialised a scroll painting that depicted a frozennd as he shouted out. A gust of chilly air sshed across as the numerous sword attacks were imbued with the cold energy. The attack was extremely dangerous and was countless times stronger than Situ Jin''s strongest move.


    "Brother, ughter him! Turn him into mincemeat!" Situ Jin would eternally remember this grudge. If he did not die today, he would ensure that Wu Yu would live a life of regret!


    Dang! Dang!


    Wu Yu with his Whale ying Sword of the East Seas martial art shed against Situ Kang with his Eternal Frost''s Killing Sword martial art several times. Although his will and his sword were one, the opponent possessed over 200 warhorses worth of strength. In a single exchange, Wu yu would be knocked back flying over 10 steps, almost dropping his Demon Banishing de.


    "Wu Yu is finished."


    "With Situ Kang''s massive strength, he overpowers him by almost two times!"


    The surrounding disciples were in constant discussion. Some of them looked at Wu Yu with a pitiful gaze. He had made such a blunder just moments after joining the sect. He was doomed.


    There was absolutely no suspense in this scene.


    "Elder Brother, don''t just kill him. Let me strike him a few times." Situ Jin scrambled to his feet, his face ring viciously and evilly.


    Situ Kang''s face was cold as he rushed forward with a mysterious footwork. He raised his icy broadsword as he prepared to deliver a deathblow. Wu Yu was trapped within the tiers of Eternal Ice and it was difficult to retaliate. It seemed that it would be hard-pressed for him to survive.


    Frankly speaking, Situ Kang was just too strong for him.


    It was as though he had entered an icynd, surrounded by eternal frost.


    This was a moment of life and death.


    Situ Jin had killed Sun Wudao and had not suffered any consequences. On the other hand, Wu Yu had not done anything to him, yet he had done such a vicious deed. Yet right at this moment, Situ Jin had be even more unbridled. Who cared if his entire body was dyed in blood? His eyes only held a gaze of anticipation as he wanted to personally see Wu Yu die regretfully right in front of his eyes.


    "Wu Yu, you are destined to die full of regrets by my hand! You want to avenge that old man? It¡¯s a pity. You are trash. You do not have that ability!"


    Situ Jinughed raucously.


    On the other hand, Situ Kang risked his life to unleash a killing move at Wu Yu.


    "I cannot die!"


    He had just embarked on the path of immortals. How could he die just like that?


    The scorching sun continued to sear the ground. Wu Yu''s entire body emitted mes. He was not scared of Situ Kang. How could he be scared of eternal frost? His entire body was full of mes! This was his self-confidence.


    "That Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, was a prideful individual. As his sole sessor, I cannot die here. I especially cannot die to such a minor character!"


    He had his own pride as he gave a cold smile.


    It was not over.


    It had been two hours since he had ascended the Immortal Promotion teau and had started this outcry on the Heaven''s Lament''s tform. He had always been under the scorching sun, he had always been nervous. His entire flesh and blood had been subject to the rays of the sweltering heat, the sun''s truefire!


    Situ Kang burst outwards and rushed at him with the intent to kill. Wu Yu blocked his strike once again, but his weapon was smashed away and the Demon Banishing de was knocked flying. It was almost knocked off Heaven''s Lament entirely.


    "Wu Yu, your death is at hand." Situ Jin, who had been hiding behind Situ Kang the whole time, began tough frenzedly.


    Shua!


    As Wu Yu was now unarmed and defenseless, the reserved Situ Kang struck at him yet again, an eternal frost descending upon Wu Yu!


    "I, Wu Yu!"


    At this point in time, Wu Yu opened up both arms, bathing his entire body in the rays of the sun. His entire body seemed to be alit with a golden me. The sun''s truefire baptised his flesh, blood, tendons, bones, and even his organs in me.


    He raised his head, his golden eyes staring right at Situ Kang and Situ Jin, as well as at the rest of the sect''s disciples.


    "I am an indestructable Vajra, I cannot be killed and cannot be vanquished!


    "All of you mortals cannot harm my body!


    "Today marks the beginning of my Immortal Dao path. From today onwards, I, Wu Yu, will rebel against the heavens and the earth! I will kill those who wrong me and will relish in my revenge. I will repay the heavens with my rightful way!


    "Golden Battle Blood, change my body!"


    He had actually chosen to undergo Blood Changing right in the midst of battle. Although it was extremely dangerous, Wu Yu had decided to do just that.


    All of the blood in his body began to burn with a golden me. All of the blood in his body began to transform under the scorching truefire of the sun. Gradually, the blood throughout his entire body began to turn a gold color.


    "What!? He was only at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm. He''s only undergoing his Blood Changing now?"


    "It''s impossible. The Body Refining Realm''s fourth tier should only possess the strength of 20 warhorses. Yet he seems to have the strength of about 120 warhorses!"


    "A miracle! It¡¯s a heaven-defying miracle!"


    As Wu Yu underwent the heaven-defying Blood Changing process, the surrounding 30 sect disciples were shocked dumbfounded.


    The Body Refining Realm''s fourth tier could fight against the Body Refining Realm''s seventh tier. In fact, he had not been killed!


    This stunning sight felt as though someone had hit each and every one of them with a heavy hammer. All of their minds were nk. They could only focus on Wu Yu''s miraculous Blood Changing process.


    This was also his second time doing so.


    All along, his cultivation had been smooth sailing. He understood each of the skills and difficulties rted to cultivating the early realms of the Body Refining Realm. He knew that now was the perfect time to undergo his metamorphosis. Situ Kang''s killing intent had galvanized all of his potential.


    Situ Kang''s expression finally had a minute change, but he did not hesitate to chop downwards. Right behind him, Situ Jin took three steps back while shouting, "Although he is already 15 years old, his abilities are heaven-defying and he is extremely fearsome. Elder Brother, you must exterminate him!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Situ Kang knew exactly what he had to do. If he was already so strong at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, who cared if he was older than others? So long as he continued to develop, he would be an indescribably strong enemy.


    Situ Kang staked his life as he thrusted towards Wu Yu''s throat.


    Bang!


    The heaven-defying Blood Changing hadpleted. Wu Yu had properly stepped into the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm.


    Forging Muscles, Polishing Tendons, Refining Bones, Strengthening Viscera, Blood Changing!


    He had finally returned to the tier he was at when he was still a prince. However, his strength vastly outstripped what he had previously.


    Right at that crucial moment, his eyes opened as the killing blow was about tond on him.


    This was a moment of life and death!


    Wu Yu let out a cold smile and reacted quickly. He reached out with his hand and grasped the longsword with his bare hands. With a kacha sound, the sword was tightly held in a death grip. Yet, no matter how Situ Kang struggled, he was unable to make the sword budge even an inch within Wu Yu''s hands!


    "What!?"


    The sect''s disciples were once again treated to a shocking sight.


    He had used his bare hands to receive the de, and he had even seeded.


    Situ Jin looked as though he had been struck by lightning.


    It was only at this time that Situ Kang''s expression changed immensely. He could feel a ferocious and horrifying strengthing from within Wu Yu''s body. Itpletely suppressed him. His broadsword was being gripped by Wu Yu, and he was unable to extricate it.


    He was not wrong. After undergoing Blood Changing, Wu Yu already possessed the strength of 300 warhorses. He surpassed Situ Kang by over 50%.


    "Second Brother, get Minng!" At this point in time, Situ Kang was already shocked. He could only rely upon his genius brother, Situ Minng.


    However, his voice was cut off midway.


    Wu Yu had used his other free hand to form a fist and had pummelled Situ Kang right in his chest. An explosive sound reverberated as Situ Kang''s armour was smashed into pieces.


    "Ke."


    Situ Kang let go of his sword as his eyes widened. He spat out blood and crumpled onto the ground. His viscera had beenpletely shattered. The blood that flowed out was all ck.


    "Elder Brother..."


    Situ Jin''s face was pale as he dropped onto his knees.


    In just a moment, Situ Kang''s supposed great victory had turned into his death.


    The sessor to the Situ family was no more.


    The battleground had be eerily quiet. All of the disciples began to retreat. All of them looked at Wu Yu respectfully. The golden light that wreathed Wu Yu would inevitably be a nightmare for some.


    Although he was only at the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm, no one here was stronger than him.


    "I will not let you have any more chances."


    Wu Yu''s face turned grim. Killing four individuals had only caused some of the hate within him to dissipate. All that was left was Situ Jin, and he hated him the most.


    He retrieved the Demon Banishing de and walked up to Situ Jin as he remained kneeling. Situ Jin looked as though his spirit waspletely broken.


    "Raise your head." Wu Yu raised the Demon Banishing de, looking down on him.


    "Wu, Wu Yu, my younger brother, Situ Minng..."


    Situ Jin spoke with great difficulty. Both his eyes were full of bloody tears. It was a pity that he only understood the meaning of regret at this point.


    "Uncle Sun once told me that mortals could not offend immortals. He was wrong. So long as mortals be immortals, they can challenge them. Am I right, Situ Jin?" Wu Yu said as he stared at Situ Jin with a fiery gaze.


    "Yes. Yes!" Situ Jin nodded his head repeatedly in agreement.


    This sight caused everyone to feel suffocated.


    Wu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. It was as though he could see Sun Wudao looking upon him amidst the Immortal mist.


    "Uncle Sun, from today onwards, regardless of any catastrophe or anyone''s repression, I, Wu Yu will promise to be unyielding. Thank you for letting me change my body and be reborn!"


    Whoosh!


    After saying those words, the Demon Banishing de swept downwards. Situ Jin''s head was knocked flying from the impact and rolled off Heaven''s Lament.


    To Wu Yu, this conviction allowed his own spirit to ascend, to release the shackles of the mind.


    "It turns out that this is the true path of the Immortals."


    The immortal path was cruel. Cultivation was not enough. It required one to battle.


    They had to wage war against the heavens, the earth, amongst humans and the demons!


    They would have to do battle as only the strong would obtain the Dao!


    "Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest rule!"


    This sentence was the fundamental essence of cultivation.


    With the death of Situ Jin, the fury in Wu Yu''s heartpletely subsided. He stood on top of Heaven''s Lament''s tform, no longer emanating any golden light, looking no different from a mortal.


    All of the sect disciples were looking at him.


    Wu Yu was clear that what awaited him would only be retribution. Karma was sown that day. No matter what, he had still killed five people of repute, so there would definitely be consequences.


    This was the Heavenly Sword Sect''s rules.


    "Eldest Brother, Second Brother..."


    As Situ Jin''s head had rolled away, there was a man who emerged out of the immortal mist far away. He was apanied by several youths. As they rushed over, what they rode was not an Immortal Crane but a huge, white roc! It was countless times faster than an Immortal Crane. That group of youths descended from the top of the roc. All of them were like Su Yanli. They all possessed the cultivation and demeanour of a Heavenly Immortal. All of them were at least core disciples.


    They were an extremely strong group of individuals. They had all surpassed the realm of the mortal martial way. They had stepped onto the path of the Immortal Dao.


    One of them was a 13-year-old youth. He was not tall and had delicate facial features like that of a female. He had a head of long hair which shone with blue light, and even his gaze would inadvertently release blue fluorescent rays. He was surrounded by a group of core disciples, and just as they had rushed over, they saw the scene of Wu Yu decapitating Situ Jin and executing Situ Kang.


    He was the 13-year-old demonic genius, Situ Minng.

 Chapter 18: Seven Days and Seven Nights

    <h4>Chapter 18: Seven Days and Seven Nights</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Situ Minng, 13 years of age and a super youth genius!


    Body Refining Realm 10th tier, and his martial way was at the Spirit Ascension tier. He was just shy of condensing his qi and entering the Immortal Dao for real.


    At present, this legendary person was standing in front of Wu Yu. He was undoubtedly terrifying. In the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, Wu Yu had never seen someone so close to Spirit Ascension. The only strong martial practitioner he had met was still at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm. He was a 100-year-old man. He had basically exhausted his vitality and was almost as feeble as Sun Wudao.


    Situ Minng was a super youth genius who would be recorded in the books as a legend. His brilliance was only just beginning to show. No one could estimate how far he would go in the future, and he might even surpass the Sect Leader.


    And now, he had seen Wu Yu cut down his two elder brothers with his own eyes.


    Situ Minng stared at Wu Yu. In that instant, Wu Yu felt a fatal coldness. He was immediately plunged into a freezing world. Casting his eyes about, there was not even a hint of warmth in this world. Only death.


    "What is your name?" Situ Minng walked over, pace by pace.


    It was said that to reach the Sky Realm, one had to have 2,000 warhorses worth of strength. This person would be worth an army. If anybody had such a mighty warrior, they could basically dominate the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "Wu Yu. Wu, with the character for mouth and sky. A Wu which devours the heavens!" Wu Yu stood straight. He would not be cowed by this frost.


    "You ughtered my two elder brothers. I will let you taste a thousand pains before you die." Situ Minng''s eyes swirled with blue light. Although he was young, his intellect was umon.


    Wu Yu did not reply. The tremendous pressure emanating from Situ Minng made him understand that this was no time to let his pride rule. There was always a taller mountain. Although he was the foremost genius in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom,pared to this Situ Minng, he was dogshit.


    "Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters, may I end him?" Situ Minng inclined his head questioningly towards the core disciples. These core disciples were of a very high status. If Wu Yu did not guess wrongly, they were the Sect Protector¡¯s disciples.


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Sect Leader was the highest, and there was also a Sect Protector. His status was equally noble, and was second to the Sect Leader. There were many tasks in the immortal sect that were, in reality, handled by the Sect Protector.


    The direct disciples of the Sect Protector were not inferior in rank to Su Yanli.


    It was said that the Sect Protector was waiting for Situ Minng to condense his Qi and enter the Immortal Dao before epting him as a disciple. That was why Situ Minng was now with the Sect Protector¡¯s disciples, and it was seen as normal.


    "Little Brother, be at ease. We will settle this for you. You may deal with him as you wish," one of the guys said coldly. Clearly, to Situ Minng, killing him on the spot was not hateful enough. He would use every method avable.


    "Many thanks." Situ Minng turned back and walked towards Wu Yu.


    He naturally dismissed Wu Yu. In truth, given his current level, there were not many in the Heavenly Sword Sect who were his match.


    As he approached, Wu Yu could really experience the terrifying power of the 10th tier of the Body Refining Realm. It was like a savage tiger in the frost, and Wu Yu was a rabbit in front of it. He could crush him at will.


    "What now?"


    Wu Yu had no idea. All he knew was that he had been taking revenge for Sun Wudao and was not in the wrong. As for how Situ Minng would torture him, he could not imagine it. All he knew was that as long as he lived, there was a chance!


    Ding! Ding!


    The ice swirled and danced, the shards cutting him. Flecks of blood and scars appeared on his skin.


    Hua!


    Just as Situ Minng was about to grab him and crush him at will, a long-skirted woman floated past before Wu Yu''s eyes. She was enshrouded in a fairy mist, but from the silhouette, Wu Yu already knew who she was.


    Su Yanli.


    The ultimate woman of devastating beauty.


    Wu Yu was actually a little moved.


    This was not the first time. Was she still going to save him?


    Unbelievable.


    "Senior Sister Su." Seeing Su Yanli''s arrival, Situ Minng let all his pressure dissipate. He was only 13, and he had just lost two brothers. To be so calm still... it chilled Wu Yu''s blood.


    Wu Yu had lost his headpletely after seeing Sun Wudao die.


    But Wu Yu did not want such rity of thought.


    That was not him.


    "Mm."


    Su Yanli nodded, her long skirt dancing. There were strands of beautiful, colored chains that wrapped her body. As the mountain breeze blew, these tendrils curled towards Wu Yu''s face, wafting fragrance.


    "Senior Sister Su, I will finish him," Situ Minng said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Su Yanli said, "He is of Yanli Mountain. No one may take him away."


    Situ Minng had not imagined that Su Yanli would actually protect a servant who had just entered the immortal sect! Even his cold countenance began to show signs of anger now. "Senior Sister Su, he has killed five external disciples, including my two elder brothers. He should be punished by right! Do you dare to rebel against the sect''s rules?"


    Su Yanli said, "You, Situ Minng, are not the sect''s rules. The ones who enforce the sect''s rules are the elders, the Sect Leader."


    "You!" Situ Minng was roused now, his anger terrible to behold. But Su Yanli was right. He did not have the right to enforce the sect''s rules.


    "Su Yanli, don''t be foolish. Sect rules are dead things, and we are living ones. This Wu Yu has caused such a cmity, even killing Situ Minng''s two brothers. Consider it as giving us face and give Wu Yu to Minng to settle this." The Sect Protector¡¯s disciples hade up one by one.


    To them, Su Yanli''s actions now were illogical.


    Wu Yu was just an insignificant disciple, while they were the twin pulses of the Sect Leader and Sect Protector. They were direct disciples, and their status was higher than Wu Yu''s by hundreds of times. If Su Yanli would offend them on Wu Yu''s behalf, that was beyond foolish.


    After all, they were the main cornerstone of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s next generation.


    Of course, even Wu Yu himself felt that she had no need to make enemies of these people on his behalf.


    But perhaps she had set herself against them precisely because they were affiliated to the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector?


    But Su Yanli said, "I''ve already informed the sect masters. The Sect Leader will arrive shortly."


    These words stunned everybody! Many of the initiates had never seen the Sect Leader after all this time. Today, for Wu Yu''s troubles, Su Yanli had actually invited the Sect Leader down!


    He was the foremost person in the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was a Jindan Immortal of legends, the one who had established the Heavenly Sword Sect''s enormous power.


    "Sect Leader!"


    The Sect Protector¡¯s disciples'' expressions were dark.


    Even the Sect Protector had to defer to the Sect Leader. He was the greatest presence here. He was thew in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Besides, the Sect Protector was not even in the Heavenly Sword Sect now. Once the Sect Leader came, if he was biased towards Wu Yu......


    But they were still not worried. The respectable Sect Leader - why would he be biased towards some nameless small fry like Wu Yu?


    But this still caused Situ Minng to clench his fist. Although his countenance did not belie it, in his heart, his anger raged like a fire that would evaporate rivers and seas.


    "Sect Leader......" Wu Yu thought of the person who had brought him here. He was like Sun Wudao, a person who had changed his fate. And to this Jindan Immortal, Wu Yu''s heart was filled with reverence.


    Su Yanli had left immediately after the entrance examinations. Could she have gone to see the Sect Leader?


    Heaven''s Lament was in chaos.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the skies, and a huge, golden sword floated in the air, piercing through the clouds. On the huge golden sword was a ck-haired middle-aged man. Both of his hands were raised, and his aura filled the heavens!


    "It''s him!"


    Wu Yu immediately recognized him.


    "Honors to the Sect Leader!"


    Immediately, everyone knelt on the ground, Su Yanli included. Wu Yu had long bent his knee to him, and he did so now as well. This was a person worthy of respect. He was Wu Yu''s benefactor.


    "I know and understand all that transpired today." The Sect Leader''s voice echoed in the space.


    "I beg the Sect Leader to let me handle Wu Yu. He killed five people in a row and vited the sect''s rules!" Situ Minng saidposedly.


    Everyone looked respectfully towards this legendary Jindan Immortal.


    Feng Xueya was unperturbed by Situ Minng, saying, "Situ Jin¡¯s group of four murdered a 100-year-old man. They had already lost the bearing of a martial cultivator. They were unfit to be disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Their deaths are not regretted. Situ Kang helped the disgraced, and he did not die innocent either. The disciples of my Heavenly Sword Sect practice the righteous path and the Immortal Dao. You must live up to your conscience and your sword!


    "I await instruction in the sword and banish demons. If I turn on a 100-year-old man, then I bring dishonor to my sect!"


    These words swept through the Bipo Mountain Ranges like wind and lightning. Everybody could hear it! This was the voice of the Sect Leader! It was the voice most respected throughout the entire Bipo Mountain Range. Without him, there would be no Heavenly Sword Sect!


    Nobody held him in disregard.


    As a Jindan Immortal, he had his own aura. With these words, nobody dared to object. And nobody could object.


    Situ Minng had not thought that such a judgement would be passed. He was stunned. All the Sect Protector''s disciples were stunned.


    But thinking this through carefully, the Sect Leader''s logic was infallible. Martial Cultivators killing old men instead of demons - on what basis could they qualify as righteous?


    "No!"


    Situ Minng knew that if this continued, he would have no hold on Wu Yu.


    But his voice of objection stuck in his throat and was not voiced. Under the Jindan Immortal''s suppression, all he could do was kneel on the floor. He could only shake.


    "Wu Yu, you killed five in session. Although these five were in the wrong, your methods were overboard. I sentence you to be sealed for a year. Reflect and correct your behavior." Feng Xueya''s voice again echoed. Again, he shook them to the heart.


    This was the Sect Leader''s judgement.


    Situ Minng was not satisfied.


    He was going crazy.


    But he had been suppressed and could not dissent.


    Even those senior brothers and sisters who had condensed their qi could not voice their discontent.


    Because this was Feng Xueya''s domain.


    To Wu Yu, all of this was more than he could process.


    Situ Jin and the rest, their deaths were not worthy of regret.


    And for himself, sealed for a year. One year in jail. Although it was called a punishment, in truth, it was for his protection. At least for a year, Situ Minng could not kill him, and he would be safe and sound.


    This oue was far out of his expectations. It was like being given a new lease on life.


    He was deeply shaken, and grateful.


    It was like saving his life.


    As for the reason, he was not too clear for now. Perhaps the Sect Leader hated the Sect Protector''s people, or the Sect Leader had recognized his own astounding talent...


    In this life, Sun Wudao, Su Yanli, and Feng Xueya were all his benefactors. Always at a time when Wu Yu was in the most abject despair, they brought rays of hope to him.


    In this instant, he did not even have the words to express his gratitude. Wu Yu would remember this deep in his heart. He would definitely repay these two in the future. He had missed out on Sun Wudao. As for these two, he would not let it go.


    "Sect Leader, Wu Yu hasmitted murder. How can his sentence be so light..." Situ Minng fought the pressure of his power and bit out those words.


    On the huge sword, the Jindan Immortal looked at him and threw his words back at him in whole.


    "Situ Minng, when your heart is like a newborn baby''s, only then can you be a Jindan."


    Every word that Feng Xueya voiced cut deep into Situ Minng''s heart like sword wounds. Situ Minng had held himself highly. But at this moment, he understood how terrifying the Sect Leader truly was. He was definitely one of those who would destroy his own people with just a look.


    He was a young genius and everyone favored him. Only this Sect Leader did not hold him in regard.


    "Minng, there will be chances. Our master is elsewhere, so we can only suffer for now. Clearly, the Sect Leader favors this person''s talent," the Sect Protector''s disciples quietly said to Situ Minng.


    "I understand. I will wait the year!"


    Right now, it was impossible for him to take on the Sect Leader here. Besides, the Sect Protector was not here, and there was no one to back him up. To say more at this time would be asking for trouble.


    "Wu Yu, when youe out after a year, I, Situ Minng, wille to find you again!" Situ Minng knelt on the floor, but his eyes still shimmered with the light of hate.


    Wu Yu was still deep in the joy that Feng Xueya had brought. But Situ Minng''s hate was not eradicated.


    In his days toe, he would have to bear the killing intent that this genius disciple would bring. As long as Situ Minng still lived, that intent to kill would not cease, unless Wu Yu surpassed him.


    "After a year, perhaps you will not be my match," Wu Yu mildly said.


    "What!?"


    Hearing Wu Yu''s insane words, everyone burst intoughter. In truth, although Situ Minng had been bettered today, no one would evenpare them.


    One was 15, and the other just 13 years old.


    The key was that he had already entered the Sky Realm at 13, and he was about to condense his chi and be a core disciple for real.


    "Ridiculous." Situ Minngpletely dismissed Wu Yu''s words. Even if the word got around, it would still be a joke.


    Wu Yu said no more. But in the year of sealing, this was his goal.


    "Wu Yu, follow me to Reflection Peak, and the sealed room." The Sect Leader was actually personally bringing Wu Yu there. Such hospitality to Wu Yu indeed stunned everyone.


    Although Wu Yu would be sealed for a year, it has to be said that today''s battle had already made Wu Yu an extremely powerful person within the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he was actually standing on the enormous golden sword. Beside him was the immortal-like Sect Leader Feng Xueya.

 Chapter 19: Dong Yue Wu Ancestral Celebrations

    <h4>Chapter 19: Dong Yue Wu Ancestral Celebrations</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Sect Leader, I wish to beg a favor!"


    "Say it."


    "Sun Wudao was like a father to me. I want to bury him and to stand his death watch. Please give me seven days."


    "Permitted."


    Just like that, Wu Yu returned to Yanli Mountain with Su Yanli, under the murderous stares of Situ Minng and the rest.


    "Senior Sister Su."


    In the clouds, on the backs of their Immortal Cranes, Su Yanli was whipped by the turbulence, her long skirt iling and dancing in the wind.


    "What is it?" Su Yanli turned to look at him.


    "Many thanks." Volumes of gratitude were condensed in those two words. She reminded Wu Yu of Princess Wu You. She was also someone who carefully looked after her own.


    "No need. But you must strive hard. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you in a year''s time. You must know that tomit murder in the Heavenly Sword Sect, one need not necessarily get one''s own hands dirty. Situ Minng will not let you go. His future is too bright," Su Yanli exhorted.


    "I''ll remember. I have a year''s time. I understand."


    To Wu Yu, it was already heaven''s intervention that had allowed him to live today, let alone being given a year. He was not afraid. He had confidence that he would walk his path well, towards glory and greater strength


    After all, he still had to go back to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    Upon returning to Yanli Mountain, the servants of Yanli Mountain already knew what had happened. They looked at Wu Yu as though he was a god.


    Wu Yu buried Sun Wudao.


    At the exact spot that Sun Wudao had once buried Wu Yu at.


    On the grave: Here lies Sun Wudao, foster father.


    Although the difference in their age was huge, Wu Yu still looked upon him as a father.


    Apletely different kind of father from the Dong Yue Wu royalty.


    Wu Yu knelt for seven days and seven nights.


    "I''m leaving now. I''lle and visit you in a year.


    "At that time, I will definitely make you even prouder."


    After Wu Yu left, Sun Wudao''s grave shimmered with golden light. It seemed like a vague impression of a wrinkled, smiling face appeared.


    A golden hair floated out from the grave.


    It was not a human hair, more like that of a beast''s.


    "Wu Yu, we will meet again."


    The hair flew higher and higher, until it was lost in the darkness.


    "In this vast world, there is only you and me left of ''his'' legacy."


    The smiling face on the grave gradually faded, until it was all pitch ck.


    ......


    Reflection Peak, sealed room.


    A sealed room waspletely sealed, and was 10 feet long and five feet high. There was not even enough space to stand.


    To be shut in the sealed room for a long time would drive one crazy.


    "Wu Yu."


    The Jindan Immortal and Su Yanli stood outside the sealed room.


    "Sect Leader." Wu Yu was very respectful.


    "In a year''s time, if you can beat Situ Minng, I, Feng Xueya, will ept you as my fifth disciple. Even if you have not condensed your qi.


    Wu Yu was reeling. He was so moved.


    Back then, he had prematurely called him ¡°Master.¡± Who would have thought that his dream woulde true today?


    If he seeded, he would be about on par with Su Yanli within the Heavenly Sword Sect. That means that there was much that he could do, and many things that he could cultivate!


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Before seeding, Wu Yu did not dare to call him ¡°Master.¡±


    Fifth disciple.


    "See you in a year." Su Yanli smiled slightly.


    "Senior Sister Su!" Wu Yu raised his head.


    "What is it?"


    "I would like to ask what position disciple you are."


    "I''m ranked fourth, of the lowest quality," Su Yanli said.


    "Then I, Wu Yu, will definitely be your fifth brother," Wu Yu dered loudly.


    "Alright."


    The door of the sealed room shut.


    The frightening loneliness, darkness.


    One year.


    But to Wu Yu, the hope in his heart was his greatest source of light.


    This year would be the best opportunity for him to train in peace!


    He started to hone his talent.


    After leaving Reflection Peak, Feng Xueya brought Su Yanli with him, flying through the clouds.


    "Yanli, you were right. The transformation that he gained was even better than we had imagined. But his nature is not bad. I''m willing to be his guide and to shelter him. This is my fate with him," Feng Xueya said from the front.


    "He takes rtionships seriously. Indeed a good man. Heart, will, talent, all the qualities needed to be your disciple. The disciples of the Sect Protector in these years are getting stronger and stronger. Master, you must be feeling the pressure, aren''t you?" Su Yanli said in a low voice, her skirt dancing in the clouds.


    Feng Xueya gave a cold smile. "That woman, I know not where shees from, but she''s not worthy of my attention yet!"


    ......


    Heaven''s Lament.


    A day where the clouds raced across the sky, and the ice stretched out for a thousand li.


    A youth''s voice rang out in the skies.


    "Someone seeded in condensing their qi!"


    "Oh my God, they''ve ascended!"


    "Who?"


    "That goes without saying. Heaven''s Lament, Situ Minng!"


    Immediately, the Bipo Mountain Range was in an uproar.


    Only when Situ Minng had condensed his qi did some recall the sealed Wu Yu. They thought of the events that had happened on Heaven''s Lament back then. On that day, the Sect Leader himself had made an appearance.


    All had been in Wu Yu''s favor, but he had said that he would challenge Situ Minng after a year, which invitedughter. Especially now that Situ Minng had condensed his qi.


    "When Wu Yu emerges from the sealed room, he will be dazzled!"


    Seeing the clouds roll over Heaven''s Lament, many disciples could not resist smiling.


    Someone important had descended on Heaven''s Lament. It was a woman dressed in a blue skirt, whose style was unmatched in her generation. She had shed the pertness of youth for a mature woman''s beauty. It was a profound charm, and years had brought this woman beauty.


    She was the Sect Protector!


    That''s right, the Sect Protector was a woman, and also a Jindan immortal.


    "Situ Minng, from this day forth, you are my fifth disciple." The Sect Protector''s voice rang through the Bipo Mountain Range, announcing and challenging his new privilege.


    "Thank you, Master! Minng will not let you down!"


    On Heaven''s Lament, Situ Minng had awaited this moment for too long.


    Seeing the Sect Protector on the shadow of a blue sword in the sky, Situ Minng''s eyes burned.


    "Wu Yu, your death date nears. My master has returned, and all that remains is your release."


    Qi condensed! Instant sess!


    ......


    Each year on August the 15th, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would hold a celebration for their ancestors.


    Capital Wu was still as majestic as ever.


    On this day of the royal ancestors, it was livelier than ever.


    In front of the ancestral ques, the new Dong Yue Wu Emperor, Yuan Hao, as well as Empress Dowager Yuan Xi and other influential figures, made an appearance. Many had almoste to blows to catch a glimpse of the Prince''s face.


    Yuan Hao was in a dragon robe. Although slim, he still looked impressive. His eyes shone with ambition and hunger.


    Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was even more striking.


    And not far behind them was Princess Wu You, whose good name was known far and wide. If it was said that Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was the second most beautiful woman in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, then Princess Wu You was definitely the first.


    Thousands ofmoners looked on in admiration and respect at these noble figures.


    Emperor Yuan Hao was offering a joss stick. The whole row was very solemn.


    "Thanks to the Heavenly Emperor, thanks to the martyrs of our dynasty!


    "Today, Yuan Hao thanks the ancestors!


    "May my Dong Yue Wu Kingdom live a thousand generations and forever more!"


    The new emperor cut a striking figure, and each word rang out far and wide.


    "So this is Emperor Yuan Hao. He really looks umonly impressive."


    Manymoners hailed praise.


    The new emperor of Dong Yue Wu, Wu Yuan Hao.


    In the corner, a man in tattered clothes gave a coldugh, saying, "This is called umonly impressive? Looks like a little wuss. You''ve never seen Prince Yu. That''s a real hero, one who raised the country. Who canpare to him? This Yuan Hao is not even worth one of his hairs. That is a real man. Back then, when Wu Yuanshuai''s sons were causing chaos in Capital Wu, he yed them all without a second thought. Does this Yuan Hao even dare to ughter a chicken?"


    "You! You! You dare to say something like this? That''s sphemous." From beside, a matron had heard his mutterings.


    "So what if I dare to speak up? Yuan Hao is trash. And that Empress Dowager, wherever she emerged from, she''s a slut!" The cloth-robed man was absolutely unrestrained, and his voice grew louder.


    "You are too bold, and to even dare to mention Prince Yu. Prince Yu did many shameful things in the past; he threw the nation into shock. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian personally made an appearance to exile him. His wicked deeds are too numerous, and even the demons will not let him go. That''s why he died!" a schr said piously.


    The cloth-robed manughed, saying, "Do you know what it means to let your mind limit your thinking? Someone like Yuan Xi was born a slut. Yuan Hao was born as trash. Only Prince Yu - only having seen him would you know what kind of person he was! I was a soldier under him back then, we defeated the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom. Who could stand before his awesomeness? The Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom has pretty women everywhere, but Prince Yu did not even turn an eye. You think someone like Yuan Xi could make Prince Yu do something like that?¡±


    He was a little deranged today. His speech became louder and louder, rming more and more people.


    Although this matter had caused many people to suspect him, this was the personal decision of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. He had pursued this matter in his full authority. Who would dare to think that someone had set Wu Yu up?


    Although many had indeed suspected so.


    "What''s themotion?" Yuan Xi''s painted-red mouth was set with discontent. The years had not yet left any marks on her body - and she was even more flirtatious than ever.


    "Empress Dowager, someone is causing a fuss, and Prince Yu was mentioned."


    Yuan Xi thought of that miserable worm.


    She smiled coldly, saying, "Take him, and dismember him with five horses. Announce to the kingdom that whoever mentions Prince Yu again will have their family line erased."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was shaking. If they inadvertently said those words, they were finished.


    "Empress Dowager, today is a festival. Will such bloodshed not anger the ancestors?" Wu You''s face was expressionless, but the grief from three years ago had not yet faded.


    "Oh, that''s easy. Drag him out of Capital Wu, then dismember him." Yuan Xiughed lightly.


    At this moment, Emperor Yuan Hao had finished giving thanks to the ancestors and walked over.


    "Sister Wu You, do you know that in the eastern 38 inds, a bunch of people have emerged to unite all the inds? They''ve established the East God Nation."


    "I''ve heard about it. A bunch of thieves, is all," Wu You replied.


    Yuan Hao smiled slightly. "Don''t say that. Since they''ve established a nation, then they are with us. The East God Nation has a navy, which my Dong Yue Wu cannotpare to. With this navy''s aid, my Dong Yue Wu can continue to expand. Very coincidentally, the East God Nation is also willing to form an alliance with us."


    Princess Wu You said, "This is a national affair, and does not concern me. His Highness need not inform me of this."


    "It concerns you." Empress Dowager Yuan Xi wasughing again.


    Yuan Hao said, "I''ll get right to it. East God Nation''s new Emperor wishes to take you as his wife and unite the two nations through marriage. Avoiding war will enrich the lives of Dong Yue Wu. I think you will not refuse this!"


    "The Nine Regicides King? That murdering king, cold-blooded thug, who will stop at no evil deed?" Princess Wu You said in a frosty tone.


    "Exactly. It''s said that the Nine Regicides King is strong in the martial way. His martial arts are excellent, and many of the neighboring emperorsck such ability," Yuan Hao said while smiling.


    He thought that Princess Wu You had been cowed.


    At this moment, Princess Wu You smiled, and said, "Very good. Marry my corpse to this murdering king to make your alliance through marriage, then."


    She stared at Yuan Hao, and said, "Alliances with tigers and wolves will be the downfall of the nation. Yuan Hao, you are a failure as an emperor."


    Having said that, Princess Wu You rose and left without a backward nce with her retinue.


    Yuan Hao trembled with fury.


    "That slut, can''t she see the situation!?" Yuan Hao raged.


    "Hao Er, don''t be angry. Wu You is a clever girl. If you rage, you lose. She''s stubborn, but there are many ways to get her to marry docilely," Yuan Xi said delicately.


    "Yes, Mother Dowager. It shall be as you say."


    ......

 Chapter 20: Golden Meridians and Inner Ape

    <h4>Chapter 20: Golden Meridians and Inner Ape</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Reflection Peak''s sealed room waspletely sealed off, with merely a few small gaps for air. One ate, drank, and excreted all within the ce. It was like a prison. This cramped ce was so dark that one could not see one''s outstretched hand. To be sealed here for a year was not something that a normal person could endure.


    Feng Xueya had locked Wu Yu inside perhaps to test his will. A martial cultivator faced many dangers, and it was impossible for someone with weak willpower to seed on the arduous path of cultivation.


    As for Wu Yu, he had killed five people in session on Heaven''s Lament, and his state of mind had changed. After bing an External Disciple, he had finally set off on the path of an immortal, and his character had changed as well.


    A year''s time did not daunt him. Because to him, it was a time when no one could disturb him. He could concentrate on cultivating, and it was an excellent chance for him to charge to an even higher level!


    "The Basics of the Sword says that since I have killed five people, I am of an evil nature. By right, I should be executed on the spot. A more magnanimous judgement would be to invalidate my Immortal Dao path and exile me from the sect. Knowing this, the Sect Leader''s treatment must have set tongues wagging."


    He was not in a hurry to train. And in this darkness, he used the light from the gaps to finish reading the three books that they had been issued at the opening ceremony. Out of these, The Basics of the Sword and The Records of the Bipo Mountain Range had lighter content and could be finished in a couple of hours.


    But The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was 10 times thicker than The Basics of the Sword. It detailed huge volumes of information rted to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It included the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms, all kinds of major schools, power distribution, families, assorted demons and monsters, and even more spirits, treasures, martial arts, medicines, talismans, etc. After finishing this chronicle, Wu Yu''s knowledge had increased greatly. Only now did he understand how broad the world he lived in truly was.


    "This vastndmass is known as the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and it¡¯s surrounded on all four sides by sea. It''s limitlessly rich. On the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, besides great mountains and rivers, it is a paradise. Many mortals are unable to reach this ce. There are Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms. My Dong Yue Wu Kingdom is in the most eastern region of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, but in terms of national power, it''s low whenpared to those in the middle range, and can¡¯t even hold a candle to those of the highest ranks!


    "The Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms''bined territories are but a third of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The other two thirds are high mountains and dangerous ces. They are forbidden areas where no mortal can live in. These areas are widely ranged by demons. Immortal sect forests grow there and are full of ancient history. They have been the battlegrounds for immortals and demons. Also, within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Heavenly Sword Sect is a sect that has rtively more interaction with the mortal world."


    After all, the Bipo Mountain Range was within the mortal world. If one was lucky, even mortals could traverse the high hills and crawl here.


    "Be an immortal, broaden your horizons! My goal should be the entire vastness of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! But I do not know if the Heavenly Domain that descendant spoke of is as endless and vast as the Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    Just The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent had elevated Wu Yu''s mind to a different level.


    "But it is important to cast one''s gaze far, important to broaden one''s horizons, and even more important to be grounded in reality. This Invincible Vajra Body, I have only trained it to the fifth tier of the first realm. Now I''ve returned to the fifth tier of the martial way. From now on, it''ll be a difficult grind."


    He had killed Situ Jin and Situ Kang - and their 13-year-old brother, Situ Minng, was raging to take revenge. When Wu Yu went out, it would not be easy. This crucial year would determine how far Wu Yu could go, or if he would be cut down in a moment.


    "Situ Minng is too young. If I fight him, it¡¯ll seem like I''m too old......"


    It was fine to be older, but if he was beaten up by his opponent, that was even more of a shame. Not only would he lose face, but he would also embarrass the Sect Leader.


    In this year, he had expand his horizons andpose his heart!


    "The Invincible Vajra Body''s sixth tier is called Full-Body Golden Crystal Meridians. Once mastered, the entire body''s meridians will be torn asunder. My body will be like the expansive, starry sky. My entire body''s meridians will be like the stars but burn like the sun!"


    Theter one began training the Invincible Vajra Body, the more shocking it was. Especially that dream with the huge pir - it had made Wu Yu deeply feel how far he had to go. But the Invincible Vajra Body was cruel. If he was not especially careful, he would fall prematurely, to the benefit of others.


    Meeting a cmity, losing his princeship and reputation, and returning from death''s door. Wu Yu knew what was precious to him.


    The road of martial cultivation was one of persistence in the face of dryness. And in this sealed room, Wu Yu adhered to the lore of Full-Body Golden Crystal Meridians and evoked the power of the ground and fire, which flowed through his feet into his whole body. The fire burned his meridian points, and then through them. They became golden crystal meridians and heated his body until it was as hot as a meteor.


    A body had hundreds of meridian points. They were numerous, and the fire from the ground burned inside his body. It was even more excruciating than normal fires, and only those with the strongest wills could change the entire body''s meridian points to golden crystal.


    The guard on the sealed room would often hear anguished wails that were painful to hear. Even deep in the night, there were moans akin to wild beasts. All of this was Wu Yu burning the hundreds of meridian points on his body.


    Day after day passed, and the sealed room often shone with firelight. Through the gaps, one could see that the meridians on Wu Yu''s body were starting to burn likeets. His body was like a sky with stars burning, an uncountable number of stars! As the number of broken meridians increased, the sealed room became even brighter. Even the metal on the sealed room''s great door seemed like it would melt.


    After 130 days, Wu Yu finally managed to break open all the meridian points in his body. It was the first time he had achieved the Opening Meridians tier. At that moment, there were hundreds of meridian points all over his body, which shone like the sun within the darkness. They were dense and, although small, shone intensely. The entire steel sealed room glowed red from the heat. Especially those eyes. Once they shot out golden light, they could virtually melt steel.


    On his back, the sauvastika symbol became even more scorched. In the dimness, he howled like a trapped monkey!


    Weng!


    He clenched his fists, and the prison shook.


    "This Invincible Vajra Body has med my heart. In my imagination, I am actually an enraged ape, beating down everything in my way.


    "At my current strength, I far surpass the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm. The Body Refining Realm''s sixth tier basically has 100 warhorses worth of strength. And now I am well above 800! Normally, only when one has sought the eighth tier of the Body Refining Realm does one have 500 warhorses worth of strength.


    "I''m afraid that right now, even those at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, and the weaker ones of the eighth tier of the Body Refining Realm are all no match for me."


    At his present level, it was impossible not to get excited given his age. But as he thought of the 13-year-old Situ Minng, who had already achieved Spirit Ascension, and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian from Capital Wu, he began to calm down. He knew that there was still a long way to go.


    "Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s seventh tier, Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    "The seventh tier of the Mortal Body Refining Realm is Spirit Congealing. Spirit Congealing allows one''s soul to grow and unifies the heart and mind. One''s will is strengthened, and they be more focused. Itpletely maniptes one''s body to elevate battle power, and it is also the key to entering the Qi Condensation Realm in the future."


    Wu Yu was not prepared to rest.


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape, imagine a monkey?"


    At this point, Wu Yu realized that the Invincible Vajra Body was indeed connected to a monkey. He followed the ¡°Inner Ape¡± that the Invincible Vajra Body described. By his own sketches, and imagination, he created the form of a monkey in his mind.


    "Invincible Vajra Body! When fully cultivated, one will be exceptionally powerful, able to kill through all 8,000 heavenly pces and wreck the 10,000yers of hell! One would possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The weapons of gods and immortals would cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao''s immortals cannot vanquish you!


    "I am the Heavenly Domain''s Great Sage, the Heavenly Buddha Domain''s Victorious Fighting Buddha! Fated one, ept my legacy and defy the Heavens and destroy all that stand in your way!"


    In his imagination, these dominating, disdainful words pierced through the mental world of Wu Yu. It battered him savagely. At the same time, the Inner Ape began to materialize within his heart.


    "The unrivalled monkey king, with a phoenix-feathered crown of purple gold on his head, donning golden armor, and treading on a cloud, with the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand! Blood boiling, causing chaos in the heavenly pce, tearing it all asunder. All the spirits and buddhas howl like demons and ghosts!"


    In his mind, such words appeared. In addition to the previous two sentences, the Inner Ape suddenly formed in whole! It was a monkey king unrivalled. In the raging inferno, his golden crown struck awe, his golden armor shone, his long whip was like ink, his golden staff invincible! A pair of golden eyes which saw through all in the world. A pair of eyes that demons and monsters alike could not escape! Behind, a blood-red wave came gushing from 30,000 li, making it seem as if blood filled the skies!


    "Inner Ape, what an Inner Ape!"


    Wu Yu''s spiritpletely suppressed this Inner Ape. Just thinking about it made his head ache to the point that it felt like splitting. Clearly, this level of soul mastery could not endure it. He had to visualize it again and again, train, and congeal his spirit!


    Bang!


    Visualizing it over and over, and experiencing the feeling of his skull splitting over and over.


    "I will be reborn after death. If I do not persist, I will not attain the transformation. Then, I will be a waste!"


    In Capital Wu, thieves still roamed atrge, and Wu Yu''s grudge of blood grew. His life of hatred would only be appeased by killing.


    Therefore, the elder guarding the sealed room again heard the painful cries of Wu Yu, which would not cease.


    "This Wu Yu is a real lunatic. Cultivate away, but must you weep and howl like a demon?


    "It''s fine to give it your all, but that Situ Minng has already condensed his qi, making ridiculous progress. I''m afraid that he still does not know. If he did, he would probably wet his pants in fright."


    In an instant, more than 200 days had passed.


    At this time, the Inner Ape had already been fully formed, and even the hairs on the body were clear within Wu Yu''s mind. Martial arts always came to those who persevered. After close to 200 days, he could finally withstand the pressure that the Inner Ape exerted. His soul metamorphosed again and again. Although one could not see it or feel it, in Wu Yu''s heart, his soul had already taken on the form of the Inner Ape.


    "Mortal Body Refining Realm, seventh tier, sess.


    "For Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, if you congeal your spirit ording to The Mental Arts to Pursue the Stars, you will have 500 warhorses worth of power. And when I visualize the inner apem and congeal my spirit, I can bring forth 1,500 warhorses worth of power!


    "Normally, one has about 1,000 warhorses worth of power after seeking the ninth tier of the martial way. The martial way''s 10th tier has 2,000 warhorses worth of strength. This means that I am about roughly equal to Situ Minng.


    "Life is a curious thing. It''s a marvel. When I was in Capital Wu, my life''s dream was to reach the 10th tier of the martial way. To have 2,000 warhorses worth of power. Who would have thought that a yearter, I''d achieve it all!"


    And just like that, a year of sealing passed.


    On the day that the doors of the sealed room were opened, it was the first time in a year that Wu Yu basked in the sunshine. There was an otherworldly feel to it.

 Chapter 21: Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art

    <h4>Chapter 21: Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Reflection Peak.


    In the sky, the clouds rolled onzily. The fairy mist drifted slowly, with an asional mountain breeze barging through, sweeping and rustling the leaves in the immortal forest. The sunlight filtered through the clouds, falling on the endless mountains. The golden light shimmered, cloaking the earth in gold kes.


    Nearby was a stalwart pine that grew on a cliff. Its extensive roots were powerful, and it was verdant. Beneath the pine, white clothes were waving in the breeze, with colored trails floating. Long hair that was straight, lustrous, and dark. All of this caught Wu Yu''s eye immediately.


    At that moment, the person turned, revealing pristineplexion, cherry-red lips, and eyes as warm and soft as water. Framed in these mountains, it was the picture of beauty that belonged to heaven, and not to the mortal realm.


    "Senior Sister Su." Wu Yu had not thought that she would find time amidst her busy schedule to wait and receive him. In his heart, he was happy and surprised.


    "Congrattions, you get to see the sun again." Su Yanli gave a rare smile. Wu Yu, long trapped in the darkness, felt the warmth of human emotion again and lost focus for a moment.


    "Stop staring..." Su Yanli softly said. She was not embarrassed, but said so openly, which left Wu Yu a little embarrassed. After all, she would possibly be his senior sister in the future, so he should not treat her disrespectfully.


    "Reflection Peak is a ways away from Sky Gazing Mountain. I knew you were being released today, so I brought your Immortal Crane to speed your way back. Let''s go."


    Beside Su Yanli were two tall Immortal Cranes.


    "Okay."


    Mounting their Immortal Cranes, the sentient beasts rose into the clouds with speed. Wu Yu would dearly love to know what had changed in a year, but before he could speak, Su Yanli said, "Half a year ago, Situ Minng seeded in condensing his qi and became one of the Sect Protector''s disciples. He has waited for this day for too long."


    Seemed like she hade to pick him up not just out of worry that the journey was too long, but also for Wu Yu''s safety.


    "Wu Yu, I cannot protect you at all times." Su Yanli was watching him from the Immortal Crane, her eyes shining with light.


    "I understand. I can take care of myself." Wu Yu smiled grimly. The news had not surprised him, but was instead within his expectations. His determination and frame of mind today, as well as his physical changes, eased Su Yanli''s mind a little.


    "It seems like I have underestimated you. You worked hard for a year. You should be able to protect yourself." Su Yanli nodded.


    But Wu Yu was not just thinking of self-defense.


    ......


    Sky Gazing Mountain''s highest point was Sky Gazing tform. It was simr to Heaven''s Lament''s tform - a ce where the disciples on Sky Gazing Mountain would take their ease, gathering on this tform to drink and discuss the sword and investigate the path of immortals.


    The external disciples were all still mortals and were tied down by physical concerns of clothing, food, and shelter. And the House of Rain Sounds was the most popr ce for it.


    Fine delicacies from the fivekes and four seas had been brought here by mortals so that these immortals could enjoy them for free.


    At a window seat at the House of Rain Sounds sat a girl in green. She was not old, and yet to reach her full growth. But at this age, her looks had a high standard. It was the youth Qing Mang.


    All around were the disciples of Sky Gazing Mountain. A majority were servants who had entered at the same time. Zhao Danlong and Ju Huo were both here, but they did not sit at Qing Mang''s side. asionally, they looked over with a glimmer of respect in their eyes.


    Qing Mang was currently staring impatiently out the window, her little mouth in a pout. That was because opposite her was a sloppy-looking middle-aged man with a head of messy hair and a beard. He wore a dirty robe, and his squinty eyes were sleazy and constantly darting about, as though harboring some ill intent. He checked out Qing Mang''s body, his hand wrapped around a bottle of wine. As he imbibed, he directed praise at Qing Mang''s direction.


    "Qing Mang, it''s really something. You were initiated for just a year, and you''re already at the eighth tier of the Body Refining Realm. And you''re only 13. Look at Zhao Danlong, Ju Huo, you made all of them eat your dust." The middle-aged manughed heartily. But that look was too obvious. He was trying to get Qing Mang''s attention.


    "How despicable!" Zhao Danlong and the rest were enraged, but did not dare to approach, because that middle-aged man was an older disciple at Sky Gazing Mountain. He was very influential here, and throughout this year, Zhao Danlong and the other neers had been bullied many times. Besides, this middle-aged man had been living on Sky Gazing Mountain for a few decades and was at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm, attaining Immortal Transformation.


    This middle-aged man''s bad reputation preceded him. It was rumored that he liked little girls the most. In this year, Qing Mang had been harrassed frequently, but she could only seethe in silence. Of course, Qing Mang had supporters, but she was a stubborn child and did not want to bother her elders with such matters. If it were not for that backup, Qing Mang would have long met with trouble.


    "Yu Huaishan, I do not wish to speak to you." Qing Mang wanted toe to the House of Rain Sounds to take her mind off things. Meeting this person here left one sighing.


    "Don''t be like that, have a chat with brother here, yeah?" Yu Huaishan was fooling around. But he had the strength of Immortal Transformation, and that was something that held Qing Mang in check.


    He stared like a tiger watching his prey. Qing Mang had already been surrounded by his people and thus could not leave. She stood up, only to be immediately pressed back down. A pair of beady eyes shone with vindictive pleasure.


    "Little Sister Qing Mang, that''s right. Apany Brother here for a few cups. It won¡¯t be toote to leave afterwards, right?" Yu Huaishan smiled sciously. That expression made one dearly want to p him.


    The mood at the House of Rain Sounds was a little embarrassed. Yu Huaishan sniggered. He looked at the window and said, "Why are you sitting at the window today? I''ve guessed it. Seems like a year ago today, something big happened at Heaven''s Lament. Now that I count it, seems like there''s some punk called Wu Yu, whose imprisonment ends today and is returning to Sky Gazing Mountain?"


    "Qing Mang, are you waiting for him? He could snatch away your reputation of being number one," Yu Huaishan said as he eyed her maliciously.


    Qing Mang was toozy to heed him. She did not want to talk. But Yu Huaishanughed of his own ord, saying, "Can''t deny it. This Wu Yu has good luck. But a pity that Situ Minng, that devil, has already condensed his qi and be a disciple of the Sect Protector. Whether in terms of quality, status, or ability, he overwhelms this Wu Yu. If Wu Yu was smart, he would stay in the sealed room forever. If he dares toe out, my guess is he won''t live more than three days."


    "Senior Brother Yu, you view him too highly. I wager a day, no, half a day. It''s said that Situ Minng has been waiting for this day all year."


    The crowd guffawed. Evidently, Wu Yu had been the butt of jokes for thest year. After Situ Minng had shot ahead, everyone had been anticipating. After Wu Yu was released, how long would hest?


    Qing Mang was shaking with anger. Although they had not interacted for long, she knew Wu Yu''s character deeply.


    Qing Mang stood up with a bang and said angrily, "Situ Minng cannot kill him. In a year''s time, Wu Yu has definitely be stronger than I!"


    "A year ago, I lost to him. Today, I came to wait for him in order to have rematch. To see how much he and I have improved in this year. All of you, get away. Don''t bother me."


    Finished, Qing Mang gripped her longsword and leaped out of the window.


    "This wench, her huffy attitude is just too cute." Yu Huaishan and the rest peered out the window andughed loudly.


    Just at this time, the cries of two Immortal Cranes could be heard from the skies. Wu Yu and Su Yanli had arrived, but Su Yanli did not wish to alight. In the air, she pressed a golden-edged secret manual into Wu Yu''s hands, saying, "This is a supreme-grade martial art that my Master has given you. You can practice it when you have time. It has simrities to the swordwork you used previously but is much stronger."


    Wu Yu was overjoyed. Presently, Whale ying Sword of the East Seas was already insufficient for him to evoke his power. He was exactlycking for a technique, and he had not expected Feng Xueya to already foresee that.


    Although, to Feng Xueya, a supreme-grade martial art was not like pulling teeth, but for Wu Yu, it was all too crucial. And it was supreme-grade, and its worth was not less than the Demon Banishing de.


    "Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art." The fiverge words were emzoned on the manual, encircled by mystical dragons. It was very impressive. Indeed very simr to Whale ying Sword of the East Seas.


    "I must seclude myself for harsh training. Take care. I look forward to the day you be my junior brother." Su Yanli gave over the manual and then rode her Immortal Crane away. Her figure, alluring as an immortal in a picture, vanished in the clouds.


    Her nature was calm and still water, but she could be aggressive as well. In the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, the admirers and worshippers that Su Yanli had were too numerous to count.


    One of which was Yu Huaishan.


    Of course, he was a lecher, and salivated over all the pretty girls in the sect. But when it came to those of Su Yanli''s caliber, he did not dare let his gaze linger.


    Wu Yu was quite a curiosity. After being a Sky Gazing Mountain disciple for a year, today was his actual return, and this would be his home. He was like a newbie whennding on the Sky Gazing tform. He had stowed away the Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art and saw a young woman in green flying towards him.


    "Qing Mang?"


    "Wu Yu!" After not meeting for a year, this little girl had blossomed beautifully. She stood in front of Wu Yu, happy and indignant, saying, "When we were first initiated, you promised to be my friend. And in the blink of an eye, you were imprisoned for a year, abandoning me. I wanted the opportunity to defeat you, but I could not find you."


    "This... is unprecedented. I don''t want it!" Wu Yu grimaced. Women were strange.


    "No way. You won''t run today. You must exchange with me." Qing Mang suddenly unsheathed her longsword, staring at him with big eyes.


    "It¡¯s not too good to pull swords when we just met, yeah?" Wu Yu said.


    At this moment, many people had leaped down from the House of Rain Sounds. They had heard that Qing Mang wanted to challenge the newly returned Wu Yu, and they had gathered to watch themotion. Of course, Yu Huaishan was part of the crowd.


    "Many people make little of you. You''re someone who beat me before, how could you be taken lightly? En garde!" Qing Mang was worked up. As she said this, she immediately moved.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Yu understood why she was in such a hurry. She was not trying to better herself, but trying to get his back for him. She wanted to show his true ability so that those who mocked him would get a good look.


    Perhaps Qing Mang was right. Friends were very important.


    Shua!


    Wu Yu firstly retreated a few steps, dodging Qing Mang''s de.


    "A yearter, Qing Mang is having a rematch with Wu Yu. Quick,e and see!"


    "Wu Yu? Who? Oh, the one who killed Situ Minng''s elder brother and was sealed for a year?"


    "He''s out?"


    The news spread quickly throughout Sky Gazing Mountain. Many of the external disciples who were still cultivating hade. Many had heard of Wu Yu''s name but had not seen the real deal.

 Chapter 22: Drunk Over the Sword Dao

    <h4>Chapter 22: Drunk Over the Sword Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Before long, the crowd at Sky Gazing tform was in full swing.


    Regarding Wu Yu, who had suddenly emerged, stirred things up, and then sunk down into imprisonment, the disciples of Sky Gazing Mountain were all infinitely curious. And among them, quite a few external disciples from other mountains were present as well.


    Within the crowd, Qing Mang''s longsword snaked out.


    "Eat my steel!"


    Body Refining Realm eighth tier. After going through Body Rebirth, Qing Mang was as though newly born. Her body had been trained to a whole new tier, and she could consume even more of the immortal sect''s spiritual qi. Each move was like amunion with the path of immortals, elusive and difficult to ce.


    "30 Feet of Green Blood!"


    The sword style changed in Qing Mang''s hands. Her footwork was mystical, and indeed much better than before. That swordwork had to be at high-grade, or even supreme-grade level.


    Whoosh!


    With everyone watching, Qing Mang''s Point actually shot out 30 feet of sword qi, which hung with killing intent like blood in the air. It reached Wu Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Wu Yu will lose!"


    Many of the nearby disciples favored the younger Qing Mang.


    Yu Huaishan watched the lithe movements of Qing Mang, and the lust in his eyes burned stronger than before. Such a girl was just so nubile.


    Ting!


    In that moment, life hung by a thread. Qing Mang''s swordwork bore down like a hurricane. Just as it pierced towards Wu Yu''s throat, it actually stopped. The longsword, imbued with green light, stopped a foot from Wu Yu''s throat, unable to advance an inch.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone''s eyes widened. The first thing they saw was Qing Mang mustering her strength to pull back her longsword. The second thing they saw was a startling sight: Wu Yu stretching out a hand. Just one hand - more urately, it was two fingers - and pinching Qing Mang''s fatal longsword. Those two fingers were like pirs of vajra fire. No matter how hard Qing Mang struggled, the longsword was locked.


    Although Wu Yu was at the seventh tier of the Mortal Body Refining Realm, he had the Invincible Vajra Body, as well as 1,500 warhorses worth of strength. Although Qing Mang had already gone through rebirth, she only had 500 warhorses worth of strength. She waspletely shut down by something three times her power. Wu Yu''s godlike hardness had stopped her longsword as easily as lifting a finger.


    "You, let go!" Qing Mang''s mind nked, and she resisted with all her might. Although she had hoped for Wu Yu to be stronger, she had also wished that she could best him. But this state of things....


    At this time, Wu Yu obliged, releasing his fingers. Unfortunately, Qing Mang had used too much strength and was now sent stumbling backwards. Just as she was about to fall down on the floor, Wu Yu hurriedly lunged, reaching out a hand to steady her.


    It was over.


    Just the shadow-like speed which he had showed at thest moment was enough to confound all the Sky Gazing Mountain disciples present.


    It was clear that Wu Yu was at ease. His casual manner showed that he couldpletely overwhelm Qing Mang''s ability! If they could not even understand as much, they were not worthy of being Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    Sky Gazing Mountain was silent. Everyone was frozen, and some a little embarrassed. They had thought that this would be an epic showdown, but it was over too quickly, without any spectacle.


    "Qing Mang, how are you feeling?" Wu Yu was not showing off. He was just ying along with Qing Mang''s demands. But at this time, Qing Mang finally came to her senses. She stared at Wu Yu as though she had an egg in her mouth. "I lost? Just like that? Did you pull some trick?"


    "Of course not. It''s crowded here. Let''s go somewhere else to chat." Wu Yu surveyed the surroundings. Indeed, out of those on the whole Sky Gazing Mountain, there was probably only Qing Mang who still had words to say to him.


    "Mm!" Qing Mang also did not like being stared at by so many.


    At this time, she had understood much as well. Her heart was very content. In this year, she was carefully following Wu Yu''s fate. And now it seemed like the ability that Wu Yu disyed was astonishing, and she felt that he might not bepletely overwhelmed by Situ Minng.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded from the side. Wu Yu turned back to look. From the crowd of Sky Gazing Mountain disciples, a middle-aged man with unkempt beard and hair walked out. Because he had been drinking, his face was slightly ruddy, and he wore a long robe in careless fashion that had beer spills and mud on it. He looked extremely sloppy.


    "What is the business of this senior brother?" Wu Yu knew that he had no good intentions. He was now an external disciple, so if there was trouble, he could not act like he did before; he would have to treat it as an exercise in patience.


    This person was Yu Huaishan. He forced a wide smile. He looked at this young man with the bearing of a prince, bursting with youthful energy and gold light spilling from his eyes, and said, "Qing Mang is one of mine. You''re taking her away, but did you seek my consent?"


    Behind him, a bunch of external disciples of roughly the same age chimed in as well, "That''s right, Wu Yu. You''re fresh out of prison and want to take our little sister-inw away?"


    "You''re taking advantage of us!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Yu had never met a more shameless bunch. This Yu Huaishan had enough years on him to qualify as Qing Mang''s grandfather, or even great-grandfather. He actually dared to say such things. His cheek was limitless.


    Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings and got the picture. He thought to himself, "This person must be one of the elder disciples on Sky Gazing Mountain. Elder disciples have more status, and it''s normal for them to push their weight around."


    It was not everyone that yed along with Yu Huaishan. Those like Zhao Danlong were furious upon hearing Yu Huaishan''s words.


    Of course, the most angry of all was Qing Mang. In front of such a detested crowd of people, she had been humiliated. She was so angry that her eyes were turning red. She lifted the longsword in hand and immediately rushed forwards.


    "Yu Huaishan, I will shred your mouth today!"


    The angrier she was, the more they thought it funny. The whole crowd began to snigger.


    "He''s taunting Qing Mang. But actually, he wants to test my mettle." Wu Yu was clear on this. He had always acted in a direct fashion. In this case, he wasted no words and held back Qing Mang, who was just about to attack. In an instant, he was past her, his Demon Banishing de wreathed in golden mes. Wu Yu moved 100 feet in a bound, the sword cleaving towards Yu Huaishan''s head with 1,500 warhorses of power. It was so explosive that even the ground of Sky Gazing tform began to tremble!


    "Wow!"


    Wu Yu''s attack was decisive and direct. It was indeed unexpected.


    While Yu Huaishan was stillughing, he had not expected Wu Yu to dare to attack this way. In a hurry, he pulled his own de for a block!


    "They''re actually fighting!"


    "Yu Huaishan practices the Easy Drunkard''s Sword, which is a high-grade martial art. He also is at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm. Wu Yu cannot possibly have jumped from the fifth tier to the ninth tier in a year''s time!"


    In the instant Wu Yu attacked, many were thinking thus in their hearts.


    That line of thinking disappeared in a sh!


    In that instant, all they saw was a streak of golden light sh past, and then a huge sound followed!


    Yu Huaishan had blocked with his sword, but, unbelievably, Wu Yu''s force was too overwhelming. When the Demon Banishing de connected with Yu Huaishan''s sword, it immediately cleaved it into two, and the broken sword had flown away with violent strength. It cut a long blood wound on Yu Huaishan''s mouth and almost brained him!


    "Argh!"


    Yu Huaishan was dying from the pain. He was on his knees. Just as Qing Mang had said, Wu Yu had shred his mouth!


    Pa!


    Wu Yu''s foot stomped him onto the ground. The Demon Banishing de in his hand was pointed at his throat, but it did not cleave through. He just wanted Yu Huaishan to taste death.


    "Qing Mang is my friend, and she''s still a child. If you speak more nonsense, it''ll be your skull that breaks next time."


    Each word stung Yu Huaishan, making his heart tremble.


    "Right, right..." Today would be Yu Huaishan''s downfall.


    And all the other brothers andpanions behind naturally did not dare to step up. Even Yu Huaishan, who was at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm, could not even receive one attack. If they went up, they would be courting death.


    Perhaps it was at this time that they understood how Wu Yu had killed five disciples in session back then on Heaven''s Lament.


    Besides, the Sect Leader had personally made an appearance to protect him!


    Right now, the way they saw it, even the way that Wu Yu walked seemed intimidating. It shut them right up, afraid that they would end up in an even worse state than Yu Huaishan.


    "Let''s go."


    Leading a surprised Qing Mang, Wu Yu walked off Sky Gazing tform in front of all the disciples. He reached his own Disciple Residence for the second time. Back then, he should have stayed here for a while, but who would have known that he would be sealed for a year.


    "I found 10 servants for your ce. In this year, they helped you clean it really well," Qing Mang said.


    Now that a big problem was out of the way, she was in a good mood.


    "Thank you, Qing Mang."


    "No worries. You helped me out today as well. We''re even." She was still pretty principled......


    "What tier are you at now...."


    On the way back, Qing Mang was pursuing this question. She was just too curious.


    At the same time, she was also worried. Because on this issue, Wu Yu''s real opponent was even more terrifying than Yu Huaishan.


    In a sh, it was evening. Wu Yu escorted Qing Mang back and gazed at the beautiful night view in these fairy mountains. He knew that today''s events would definitely have reached Situ Minng''s ears.


    "The Sect Leader will know of my progress as well."


    Wu Yu was not afraid of Situ Minng. To him now, all challenges were appealing and to be looked forward to. He was already imagining the moment when he defeated Situ Minng.


    At that time, he would really raise waves throughout the entire Heavenly Sword Sect!


    "At that time, I can finally be the fifth disciple of the Sect Leader!"


    That was the thing that Wu Yu wanted the most.


    Not just because the Sect Leader was very strong and could give him many resources.


    More that he was his savior. Without him, there would be no Wu Yu. Besides, he had saved his life twice. Just in terms of debt owed, he was already like a parent.


    The news of his release had spread through the Heavenly Sword Sect like wildfire.


    But Wu Yu did not care, nor was he afraid. In the night, he rode his Immortal Crane, flying over the Bipo Mountain Range until he reached Yanli Mountain. He stopped in front of Sun Wudao''s grave.


    "Uncle Sun, it''s been a year. I''m back to apany you."


    ......

 Chapter 23: Stained Glass Palace

    <h4>Chapter 23: Stained ss Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Bipo Mountain Range stretched out endlessly, of which Heavenly Peak was the highest!


    On Heavenly Peak, there was the Heavenly Pce, which was one of the major cores of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Sect Leader and his master, Feng Xueya, resided there, and major matters and the imparting of the sword''s legend were there as well.


    Heavenly Peak''s sword qi was extremely high, even pervading the clouds thousands of li away. It was very impressive.


    But within the Bipo Mountain Range, there was another mountain, which was almost its match. It was the Stained ss Stained ss Sky Peak.


    Although Stained ss Sky Peak was also within the Bipo Mountain Range, it was an anomaly because it was covered in white snow year round. The entire mountain was like a colored ss jewel, embedded above the Bipo Mountain Range. It was like an eye of the mountain range, sparkling brilliantly.


    This Stained ss Sky Peak was the most beautiful mountain in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Naturally, it was a ce that normal disciples and elders were forbidden from entering.


    On Stained ss Sky Peak stood Stained ss Pce. It was the ce where Sect Protector Lan Huayi cultivated, lived, and managed matters of the Heavenly Sword Sect! The Stained ss Pce was extremely beautiful, like a pearl on the snow. It was said that it had been directly carved from a natural jewel.


    Stained ss Pce was concealed within the rainbow clouds.


    At this time, a line of people were walking down Stained ss Sky Peak. Amongst them was 14-year-old Situ Minng. Situ Minng had grown quite a lot. Although he was just a year older, he already had the bearing of an elegant prince. Especially after he had condensed his qi, the immortal aura cloaked him and elevated his aura. In the hearts of mortals, he was no different from a young immortal.


    In his light blue eyes were concealed dancing shes of lightning. Between their shes, it was very eeries.


    "Fifth Disciple is a talent that is out of this world. You have only condensed qi a mere year ago and have already mastered one school of the martial way. You are truly walking your martial path now," a man who was full of immortal aura said.


    "Minng aplishing this much is thanks to Third Senior Brother''s guidance." Situ Minng was still very humble. That attitude and tone left one feeling good. This kid''s future was unlimited.


    "It is all your own hard work."


    A few of the Sect Protector''s personal disciples were congratting each other. It was quite a lively scene.


    "Minng, did Master tell you to join the contest to be an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor and let the sect send you to to control the mortal kingdoms?" that Third Senior Brother asked.


    "How did Senior Brother know?" This was what Lan Huayi had told him in private, and Situ Minng had yet to tell this Third Senior Brother.


    All fourughed.


    "Junior Brother, you are so cute. Let us tell you the truth. Actually, after the four of us became Master''s disciples, we all served for a time as Immortal Kingdom Supervisors. Although you have to leave the sect to be an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, and gain experience in the mortal world, there are many benefits. After all, the mortal world is vast, and immortal objects are not recognized by mortals. In the end, they all end up in the hands of the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. In the time that we were Immortal Kingdom Supervisors, we earned much from our time in the mortal realm."


    "Everyone knows that Immortal Kingdom Supervisor is a cushy job. Besides, it is the only job where you have the chance to go out and smell fresh air and be free. You cannot imagine how many mortals revere us in the mortal realm. In their hearts, we are the dominators of the world. They hail us as Immortal Protectors, and even the concubines of mortal emperors are ours if we want them. They wille dly, because they are too weak!"


    At this time, all the menughed inmon understanding.


    "No wonder. Looks like I have to be the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor then." Situ Minng hade from the mortal realm, so he naturally knew that there were many good things buried there.


    "It seems like there''s still a while before the contest for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor begins. In this time, I will first go and let Wu Yu taste death."


    Situ Minng''s eyes danced with electricity, glittering murderously.


    This was a thorn in his heart that would remain painful to bear if he did not remove it.


    "Today is the day that Wu Yu is released. I don''t know if he will dare to show his face!"


    It was evening, and Situ Minng had returned to his Proud Lightning Peak, which belonged to him alone. This was the mountain that Lan Huayi had personally bestowed upon him, which was not inferior to Su Yanli''s Yanli Mountain.


    Situ Minng was unwilling to let anybody into his Proud Lightning Pce, which was why Proud Lightning Pce waspletely dark. When he stepped into the empty hall, someone emerged from the gloom.


    "Ye Guyu." Situ Minng lifted his head. He looked at this girl who stood a full head taller than him. She was a girl with an exceptional figure and was very petite. She wore a jet-ck figure-hugging suit, made from some sort of beast skin. It clung to her body, entuating an amazing figure. Those swells and dips - she was basically a diva.


    What was even more amazing was that face. It was extremely beautiful, and it disarmed one''sposure.


    Although her body was smoking hot, her eyes were extremely cold, as though they held knives. One look could chill one to the marrow.


    "Situ Minng. You''re back." Ye Guyu was expressionless. But that only made men want to conquer her all the more.


    Situ Minng did not reveal much interest, but he asked, "What news do you bring?"


    "Wu Yu was released today. He returned to Sky Gazing Mountain. It''s said that he defeated Qing Mang, eighth tier Body Refining Realm, and ninth tier Body Refining Realm Yu Huaishan consecutively. Additionally, he basically won in just one move." As Ye Guyu spoke, she watched Situ Minng''s eyes, as though hoping to spot surprise or fear in them.


    Unexpectedly, Situ Minng gave a derisiveugh, saying, "He can really hold out. Perhaps in hopes of beating me, he''s trained as hard as he could." At this point, he raised his head to look at Ye Guyu again, and said in a chilly tone, "Do as we discussed. You kill him for me, his Spirit Concentration Pill is yours, and I''ll help you condense your qi. Let the time be tonight."


    "You''re in such a hurry?" Ye Guyuughed coldly.


    "Yes."


    "Alright. I''lle and see you after I harvest his skull."


    Ye Guyu passed him. That lithe, devil-like body, and her long, cascading hair that covered her plump rump. Her back view was indeed breathtaking, and Situ Minng turned to look at her. The gaze left Ye Guyu secretly pleased. "This old man in a youngster''s body. Has he finally sumbed to my charms?"


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, there were not many who could face her without showing the slightest hint of interest.


    "I''ll give you this. A Golden me Talisman that my Master has personally given me. If you''re not his match, then use this Golden me Talisman to destroy him," Situ Minng said.


    "Eh?" Ye Guyu had still thought that his resistance had finally crumbled. But this Golden me Talisman surprised her. "Such an important item. Only you could possess such a thing. What if the suspicion falls to you?"


    Situ Minng gave a wintry smile. "What if the suspicion falls to me? He''ll be dead. And with my master around, no one can touch me."


    "Then why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Because I don''t want to sully my own questing sword. I have long thought this through. I cannot let the hatred for my two brothers'' killer affect my path of dao. My sword is only for those opponents who are stronger than myself. Such as Su Yanli! And not for a despicable servant with dogshit luck!"


    Situ Minng wanted tough. In this year, his transformation had been huge. Lan Huayi had given him some good guidance. But many in the sect might think that he still hated Wu Yu deeply. That was merely a thorn in his eye. Just extract it, and all would be well.


    "You''re too arrogant." Ye Guyu shook her head and vanished back into the darkness.


    She realized that she had underestimated this Situ Minng. He was not like a kid. He was too mature for his age. She had wanted to use her body to seduce him, to make him go crazy over her, and be under her control. But today, it was clear that his calling was too solid, and he would not have any thoughts in regard to her.


    "Might as well ughter that Wu Yu and take the Spirit Concentration Pill.


    "I''m just a step away from condensing my qi. How do I say this - ughtering that servant should be easy peasy."


    ......


    Yanli Mountain, the wooden hut on the back hill. The trees were not high. Many were shrubs that encircled the tomb. The crescent moon''s dim light filtered down. There was a ghostly feel all around.


    Wu Yu gave three kowtows and nine bows, then sprinkled wine for Sun Wudao.


    "Uncle Sun, you changed my fate. But I could not let you enjoy yourst years."


    This was a regret of Wu Yu''s heart that he would not be able to forget for life.


    Right now, he could only talk to Sun Wudao.


    "I will definitely treasure the transformation that you helped me achieve. I will show you even greater progress.


    "Now that my sealing is over, I will focus on cultivation and spare no effort until I can return to Dong Yue Wu and take back all that was mine!"


    The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, a ce that Wu Yu had to return to.


    A year was long enough.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, Wan Qing! How could he forget such a grudge of extermination!


    "Sister Wu You, how are you now......"


    In Capital Wu, she was the one he could not forget. Their sibling rtionship, and the care that she had shown him.


    "Our time was too short."


    Wu Yu stood up, his eyes still emitting golden light. He took out the Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art that Su Yanli had given him and seriously began to train it. This way, Sun Wudao could personally see his progress. From the other world, he had to be at ease.


    "Whale ying Sword of the East Seas is only a middle-grade art. Its moves are simple and its artistry shallow. It''s no longer enough bast for my power. And this Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art, known as the Dragon yer, is an even more powerful, supreme-grade martial art. It won''t be bad at all, right!"


    Bearing this in mind, he began to study even more seriously. Briefly perusing, he discovered that it was a very good fit for him. After all, the Sect Leader had personally chosen it for him.


    "As expected, Master is different from others. I can avoid going down any winding routes."


    Wu Yu was engrossed in this martial art. As he was deeply engrossed, he unsheathed the Demon Banishing de, beginning to train in front of Sun Wudao''s grave. There were manyplex and advanced arts that he had not encountered for a long time. For the moment, he forgot where he was.


    "This Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art is actually something that the Sect Leader created. No wonder it is so sublime and powerful. It is wide and harmonious. It can open mountains and divide rivers. It has the power to enter the sea and y dragons. The knack is not that difficult, but it has a mental will, a never-say-die courage that drives it.


    "On this point, it''s the perfectplement for my Invincible Vajra Body. It''s almost like it was made specifically for my Invincible Vajra Body."


    The more he read and trained, the more shaken Wu Yu was. He was more and more immersed. Being paired with a martial art that seemed to be made for his existence, his cultivation and mastery rate was umonly quick!


    At first, when Wu Yu was learning Whale ying Sword of the East Seas in Capital Wu, he had gone to the East Sea and trained the sword in the waves. He had spent a year before he had mastered the Whale ying Sword of the East Seas. But now, in just a night, there were already results.


    In the second half of the night, a sudden wave of killing intent alerted Wu Yu, who had been engrossed in swordwork!

 Chapter 24: Sweeping Golden Inferno

    <h4>Chapter 24: Sweeping Golden Inferno</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Who!"


    Although he had forgotten his own identity while immersed in training, his senses were still very acute. Although the enemy''s movements were very small, Wu Yu had still detected them.


    "You actually noticed me."


    From the forest, a beautiful girl of about Wu Yu''s height flickered into sight. Her body was extremely hot, her curves voluptuous, while other parts were slender as a water snake. Her thick thighs, and legs even longer than Wu Yu''s own. She was draped in glistening beast fur, and that amplified her bestiality. Although her face was masked in ck cloth, from the features, one could tell that she was a real beauty.


    "I thought that Situ Minng woulde personally. But he sent you." Although Wu Yu was slightly entranced, he held fast. He knew that the more seductive these beauties were, the more fatal they were.


    "You only have 10 breaths of time left before you die." In the woman''s hand was a ck shortsword. The material and workmanship were in no way inferior to the Demon Banishing de. Besides, Wu Yu could sense from her aura and stance that she far surpassed Yu Huaishan. Even thinking with your kneecaps, you would know that this babe was extremely powerful in martial arts!


    A level that was once Wu Yu''s dream! The dream of his past life.


    But now, she was the one who wanted to kill Wu Yu.


    Besides, she had boasted that she would kill Wu Yu within 10 breaths.


    Whoosh!


    Just as she spoke, she immediately attacked. The ck shortsword was like a viper''s tongue in the ck night, flicking and darting. Each move was a cold and cruel hiss of death!


    "Guyu''s Eight Thorns!"


    This girl was a natural born killer, specializing in speed and deadliness. Her moves were like a viper¡¯s, circling Wu Yu with speed. It was difficult to understand her orbit. The de in her hand could fly out at any moment to attack Wu Yu''s vital spots, such as the eyes, throat, and heart!


    "How vicious!"


    Without question, she was after his life today.


    In terms of ability, she was above him, at approximately 2,000 warhorses worth of power.


    The risks were immense!


    Ting!


    The leaves blew wildly around. In the air, a beam of ck energy sped over, reaching Wu Yu in an instant. It was a fatal attack!


    "Block!"


    His sword swept out to connect with the opponent''s shortsword, but that prodigious power knocked Wu Yu back. He crashed heavily into a tree and rolled to the floor, covered in dust. It looked bleak.


    "Keh!"


    In the ck night, the woman''s attacks came again and again, shing out ceaselessly. They were polished and deadly attacks. Moves like a viper¡¯s,bined with enormous strength. This was indeed a difficult challenge for Wu Yu!


    "I can''t let this suppression continue."


    Wu Yu dodged a few times consecutively. It was very risky. The opponent was cold-blooded and frightening. These few times, Wu Yu''s eyes and throat had barely avoided being pierced. Under such an onught, he was hard-pressed to bring forth many of his moves.


    "Three more breaths!" The opponent was very arrogant. That cold voice seemed toe at him from all directions. At this moment, her speed quickened, until he could not ascertain where she was.


    If this continued, he would be dead without a doubt.


    This was a real opponent.


    But he cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body! Not just in terms of physical body, but in terms of will. After he had congealed his spirit, his will had undergone a transformation. Like now, against such a terrifying opponent, he was actually fearless. In his heart, an intense battle will blossomed. In his imagination, the him in the present was like a berserk ape who had been tormented by fire!


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape."


    In his mental world, he sought the Inner Ape. That dominating monkey king sat firmly in the center of his mind, stabilizing it. When his energy welled until a maximum and actually began topromise the opponent''s attacks, Wu Yu attacked!


    "Sweeping Golden Inferno!"


    He had not acted until now, but the moment he did, he used the Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art that he had just spent half the day practicing. Although it was just the first move, this was still the sword skill that Feng Xueya had personally created. How could it be answered easily?


    The Demon Banishing de swept out. Scorching, golden mes raged intensely, piercing the darkness with just one sh. It swept out horizontally, just as the woman leapt in for the kill. Wu Yu''s mind and body were one. Explosion!


    Ting!


    The ck shortsword in the woman''s hand had actually been sent flying by Wu Yu.


    She had been too confident, which was why such a mistake had happened. At this moment, she could only retreat. Her lithe body weaved and ducked through Wu Yu''s shes. Wu Yu''s Visualizing the Inner Ape capitalized on this chance, while his opponent was disarmed, to press the attack. The golden longsword shed out, sending mes to illuminate the dark night. While the opponent was reeling from the surprise, Wu Yu found his chance.


    Tang!


    Demon Banishing de cut down on the water snake-slim waist.


    "Eeee!"


    The opponent shrieked and tumbled on the floor.


    In truth, Wu Yu could have cleaved her apart at the waist, but thinking carefully, this opponent had to be a disciple from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Thest time he killed somebody, the lowest price had been a year of imprisonment. If he killed someone now, it would be trouble no matter how you looked at it. Therefore, he had turned his de at thest moment, using the de to score the enemy.


    Even so, the opponent had also been seriously wounded, rolling on the floor, both hands clutching her slim waist, which simply would not straighten out.


    Wu Yu snatched her mask away. She was indeed beautiful. Paired with that body, she could definitely start wars between nations if put into the mortal kingdoms.


    That he had bested her this time was also pure, dumb luck. Firstly, the opponent had been careless. Secondly, Visualizing the Inner Ape had indeed elevated Wu Yu''s fighting ability greatly.


    "Get out. Next time, ask Situ Minng toe himself."


    Wu Yu only thought to continue practicing the sword. Fighting in front of Sun Wudao''s grave would only rm his spirit.


    That girl bit her lip, with her eyesrge. She was not satisfied, but she was unable to continue fighting. She crawled to her feet with great difficulty and retrieved her sword. She threw him a reproachful nce, saying resentfully, "How cruel of an attack. Do you not know how to cherish beauty with a soft hand?"


    "Get out." Wu Yu stared at her.


    "Hmph." After defeating her, she was now pouty, with a more seductive look in her eyes.


    At this time, she turned away to leave, but her hands were retrieving a golden talisman out of his sight. That talisman was covered inplex blood patterns, with a bunch of mes in the middle.


    "Die!"


    The girlughed coldly, turning back. She tore the Golden me Talisman and hurled it at Wu Yu. Although it was a talisman of paper, it flew unerringly on like a secret weapon, exploding in front of Wu Yu''s eyes!


    After the Golden me Talisman exploded, a golden fireball the size of a palm blossomed. It was imbued with intense mes of horrifying destructive power. In that instant, it smashed onto Wu Yu''s body.


    Wu Yu was a new initiate to the immortal sect, so he did not really understand such an advanced talisman. All he thought was that he had incapacitated the girl, and she had no more resistance left in her. He had not paid attention....


    How was he to know that there was such a thing as a Golden me Talisman?


    Careless!


    Instantly, the Golden me Talisman exploded on his body. It was impressive, the surging mes immediately coating Wu Yu''s entire body. It incinerated his entire body, including his hair and clothes. He waspletely burnt clean in an instant. And the power of the Golden me Talisman prated even his skin, entering the inside of his body. It coated his internal organs, his bones, blood, and flesh!


    "Let this Wu Yu, a body of dirty blood and flesh, turn to ash under the power of the Golden me Talisman!"


    That girl''s expression had changed. She was extremely pleased, screeching withughter at the side. She had personally witnessed Wu Yu devoured by the mes, with not a hint of a frown. Such a death was a horrifying and painful one.


    "To have insulted Situ Minng, you deserve this fate. The Golden me Talisman is such a precious object, and it was wasted on you. You should be honored."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh......


    The inferno raged on, bing more and more intense, until even the Demon Banishing de itself was about to catch fire. Given the power of this Golden me Talisman, as long as one had not condensed qi, they would definitely perish within three breaths once hit, turning to ash.


    In the flicker of the fire light, the girl''s expression became even more seductive.


    "Pitiful worm."


    She could not be bothered to watch more. In her mind''s eye, he was already ash. There was nothing more to see. She turned to leave.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the mes shot up, and the area was lit up with brilliant fire light. It disappeared in an instant. The forest, brightly lit a moment ago, was plunged anew into darkness. The fire had disappeared too quickly. That was strange.


    The girl was shocked. She turned back to see apletely unharmed Wu Yu. Besides his hair and eyebrows, which were singed clean, his skin and limbs were actually pristine, and in fact looked stronger than before. He lifted his hands with power and aggressiveness that were more intimidating than before. And his eyes had no pupils, but instead a raging fire!


    "How could this be!?"


    The girl had witnessed the most illogical thing in the world. A genuine Golden me Talisman seemed to have been swallowed......


    But she did not have much time to be surprised. A bolt of golden light shed past. Then iron-like fingers were locked in a death grip around her throat, lifting her body. Those fingers were not only hard, but also searing hot. They were like heated metal. The tender skin and flesh of her throat were scorched ck in an instant!


    In Wu Yu''s ming eyes, the girl saw one word: death!


    Certain death!


    She hadn¡¯t at all expected herself to die. But now her life was within Wu Yu''s hands. At such a moment, she thought quickly. She used all her strength not to struggle, but to tear off her own clothes. In a quick movement, her shockingly beautiful body was disyed in its full glory in front of Wu Yu''s eyes. She said as loudly as she could, "Wu, Wu Yu, from now on, I''m yours. Ravish me, control me, but please, don''t kill me!"


    Her body was like ss under the moonlight. Every inch radiated a seductive light. Compared to a naked body, such an appeal was even greater. Ye Guyu was rather confident that when faced with thisplete surrender, even Situ Minng would have been swayed by her own wiles.


    Kacha.


    Wu Yu snapped her neck.

 Chapter 25: Immortal Kingdom Supervisor

    <h4>Chapter 25: Immortal Kingdom Supervisor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Many wide rivers ran through the entire length of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    In the rivers, there was much marine life and even some demonic beasts. All the servant disciples in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect fished from the rivers in order to feed the Immortal Cranes and other heavenly beasts.


    In the night, Wu Yu hade to the bank of a river, beset by waves. In the dusky light of the night, he threw a ck object into the river. The current was vigorous. By daylight tomorrow, the ck object would be far away from the Bipo Mountain Range. But more likely, it would be devoured by the fish and prawns.


    "Red flesh and white bones. No matter how pretty a face, nothing escapes death."


    That ck object was Ye Guyu.


    "I gave you life, but you gave me death. I have done my part."


    This was a death that Ye Guyu sought herself. Otherwise, Wu Yu would not lightly kill somebody.


    "Yanli Mountain is so big. Senior Sister Su must be closeted somewhere that nobody knows."


    In truth, within this colossal sect, there would always be peoplepeting, dying silently to grudges. No one knew how many corpses were buried within these rivers.


    While the light was still dim, Wu Yu quickly returned to Sky Gazing Mountain. He returned to the training room within his disciple residence. He shut off the practice room and abided there, shedding his clothes. At this time, he could see the burn marks that the Golden me Talisman had left, still burning within his body. His internal organs, sinews, bone, and blood were still burning in the mes. He had only suppressed the pain and prayed for a strand of life!


    "The Invincible Vajra Body is a body of steel and fire. Metal and fire are one. Luckily, today it was the Golden me Talisman. If it were frost, wind, lightning, or other talismans, I would¡¯ve been dead in three breaths without a doubt. My body is naturally like the sun. A body of unsulliable metal, born of ground fire. The power of fire is minimized against me."


    This was the reason why he was still alive.


    But the overwhelming power of the Golden me Talisman was still burning his body. If he did not banish it, he would burn into ashes in the breeze one day.


    His entire body was burning up. Sitting on the floor, even the rock was charred ck. He could not even wear clothes.


    "What now?"


    His first thought was to beg for help from Su Yanli, to see if she could save him.


    But if it was something that he could resolve himself, he would not want to trouble others.


    "The Invincible Vajra Body''s eighth tier technique is called Agile Rock Body. Agile Rock Body details that I must cultivate within an intense me for a full 49 days. I must endure the agony of incineration in order for all the flesh, bone, meridians, and organs that I created before to fuse as one. I will be reborn with an Agile Rock Body!"


    At present, Wu Yu thought of a bold n.


    "I was just worrying about where to find an intense fire that could burn me for 49 days. This Golden me Talisman has wormed its way into my bones and burns my body. It seems just right, creating the conditions for me to train Agile Rock Body!"


    Steeling his thoughts, Wu Yu settled down and began to train the eighth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. Having previously received the 1,000 words of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, he had already mostly mastered that. If now he could tidy up the Agile Rock Body, then he would be but a step away from Immortal Transformation, Spirit Ascension.


    After testing it, he discovered that this Golden me Talisman indeed could work.


    "Situ Minng, you expended so much effort and tried to use this valuable Golden me Talisman to kill me. In the end, you would never have expected that it would help me achieve an even higher level, would you?"


    Wu Yu quietened his heart and congealed his spirit. ording to the manual of Agile Rock Body, he began to burn systematically, unifying all parts of his body and channeling the heat from the top of his head to the soles of his feet.


    This process was not earth-shaking. It was simply the pain of prolonged burning. Day after day, it required even more willpower. Each day was harder to endure than thest. And when it became difficult to endure, Wu Yu visualized the Inner Ape, focusing his mind and making it easier to bear.


    This lonely process of endurance persisted for 49 days. At the end, Wu Yu hadpleted every portion of Agile Rock Body. He had finallypletely absorbed the inferno that was the Golden me Talisman. It waspletely spent. At this time, he had also achieved body rebirth into the Agile Rock Body!


    The entire practice room was filled with polluted energy. There was much ck filth on the floor. Those were all things that Wu Yu''s body had expelled. The toxins and waste that he had consumed in these 10-plus years. Now his body was a pure, golden body. Within, not a speck of dust remained. Such a body rebirth set him for the possibility of embarking on the Immortal Dao.


    When he walked out of the practice room, he felt the sun on his skin like the white skin of a newborn. It filtered into a pale, gold light, and the sauvastika symbol on his back glittered even brighter. Although it was only 49 days, he had grown back his hair and eyebrows, as well as other body hair. This was the effect of body rebirth. The new hair looked soft but was actually as hard as metal and not easily burnt.


    Bathing in the sunlight, the youth faced the world and let out a long howl that shook the expansive forest! A wave of overwhelming masculinity exploded forth, reaching out far and wide.


    "Ecstasy!"


    After he achieved the Agile Rock Body, he had clearly be even more powerful! When Wu Yu clenched his fists, he could feel the colossal power in his body. He realized that his own progress had already reached an unimaginable level!


    "Normal martial artists at the 10th tier have about 2,000 warhorses worth of power. And for me, at the eighth tier of Body Rebirth, I already have 3,000 warhorses worth of power. I have truly reached the level where I alone am worth armies. I''m afraid that I am alreadyparable to those experts who have condensed their qi."


    Even he was frightened by such progress.


    "To others, my triumph over Yu Huaishan was already inconceivable. I wonder if they know that I killed that woman who was at the 10th tier of the martial way."


    Being able to peacefully cultivate for 49 days meant that her death had roused little concern.


    3,000 warhorses worth of power. A year ago, this would have been inconceivable. The Invincible Vajra Body was more frightening theter it was cultivated.


    His heart was at peace. In the following time, he focused on cultivating the Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art in order to increase his power as much as possible. The nightmares of Capital Wu came to him in the night, and Wu Yu was anxious to return. He felt like after hepleted this tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, he should be almost ready.


    One day, Su Yanli came to visit. On that day, Wu Yu was practicing the sword. She watched for a long while, the spiritual qi swirling within her eyes. She only spoke after Wu Yu had finished. "You really went through body rebirth. Although you are older than Situ Minng, your progress in this year is many times that of his. The matter of Master taking you on as disciple is a given."


    Who would have thought that she, who held such high status in the Heavenly Sword Sect, would assess him thus?


    "Then can I defeat Situ Minng now?" Wu Yu was still not too clear. After condensing qi, how much stronger would one be?


    Su Yanli shook her head, saying, "Using warhorses as a gauge of power is the currency in the martial world. After condensing one''s qi, one has entered the Immortal Dao and cannot go by such a measure anymore. After all, the power of dao techniques is something that no mortal power can hope to withstand. However, Situ Minng has only just condensed his qi. If you really wanted to count, he has roughly 5,000 warhorses worth of power. Perhaps twice your current level."


    Put that way, Wu Yu had a rough gauge of things. Situ Minng had learned dao techniques, and he was still not his match. In a sh, he would lose.


    "Seems like I have to ascend one more tier to be his opponent," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    "Wu Yu, your Body Refining Realm approach is terrifying, but don''t get ahead of yourself. Because the most important thing about cultivating the Immortal Dao is not the physical body, but one''s spiritual power. After you reach the Qi Condensation Realm, battle power is measured by one''s spiritual power."


    Wu Yu hurriedly nodded. If it were not for Su Yanli''s words, he would indeed be a little big-headed. Immortal cultivators prioritized spiritual power. Physical power was something that martial arts practitioners of the mortal realm valued.


    "However, the real Invincible Vajra Body has 10,000 words. If Iplete it, it will definitely be terrifying."


    Afterward, Su Yanli gave him some pointers, which greatly opened his mind. He was very grateful to Su Yanli. She was definitely someone who had love in her heart, to take such good care of him.


    "I hear that this disciple called Ye Guyu disappeared. She was very close with Situ Minng. Was it your doing?" After they had finished exchanging, Situ Minng turned her luminous eyes on Wu Yu. Under her gaze, Wu Yu found it difficult to lie.


    "Yes."


    Su Yanli nodded but did not reprimand him. She had seen too many private disputes between disciples of the sect.


    "The matter has passed, and no one has pursued it. But Situ Minng has note to find you so far not because he has forgotten his grudge, but because he is preparing to contest for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. After he seeds, you will be in danger."


    Su Yanli would not help him block Situ Minng. Wu Yu was clear on this. If he wanted to be the Sect Leader¡¯s disciple, then he would have to do it on the basis of his own ability. Situ Minng was a test for him. If he could defeat Situ Minng, then he would seed. If he failed, he would die. There were countless disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Sect Leader could not be biased towards him.


    The title of Immortal Kingdom Supervisor caught Wu Yu''s interest. After Wu Yu pursued the issue, Su Yanli briefly described the role of Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, as well as the rewards.


    "We disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect cannot leave the Bipo Mountain Range privately without the elders'' permission. To be an Immortal Protector of the mortal kingdoms is probably the only chance to go out," Su Yanli said neutrally.


    Immortal Protector!


    This news was a bomb to Wu Yu!


    So actually, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, but he had served a bit longer.


    "Senior Sister Su, I would like to ask. Is the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom amongst these nations?" Wu Yu hurriedly asked.


    In truth, that was the case. The Heavenly Sword Sect had an arrangement with a sect called the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Each would watch over the countries for 10 years. For thest decade, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect had been watching over these mortals. And in that period of time, all the resources that the mortal kingdoms produced would belong to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    And now 10 years had passed, so it was the Heavenly Sword Sect''s turn to send a disciple to patrol these countries.


    "The Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, a total of six countries belong to our Heavenly Sword Sect''s purview in this decade." Su Yanli was not too clear of Wu Yu''s background. She was not very interested in the affairs of mortals.


    To Wu Yu, this was too important. This meant that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would soon return to his sect, and he could only meet him if he became the new Immortal Protector of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    ..............

 Chapter 26: Zhongyuan Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 26: Zhongyuan Dao Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Senior Sister Su, I want to be the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s Immortal Kingdom Supervisor," said Wu Yu after he had rified the situation. He knew that by the time he was strong enough to return, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian might have left for his sect already, and thus there was no other way.


    Su Yanli immediately shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, I believe that that is not possible. ording to the rules, only those who have condensed their qi and are core disciples can be an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. Frankly speaking, only those who have condensed their qi arepeting for this position. You are not of that level yet."


    Wu Yu was not concerned with these rules. He quickly exined his situation and then asked again, "Senior Sister Su, this matter is extremely important to me. If it can be done, this would be an immense kindness."


    The rules were rules. However, Su Yanli was the Sect Leader''s personal disciple, and Wu Yu believed that by relying on her connections, this task could bepleted easily.


    Seeing how firm Wu Yu was about this, and coupled with his immense animosity and desire for revenge, she replied, "The organizer and the one who determines the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor is Elder Mu Ge. Mu Ge is also my respected master, and I am on good rtions with him. So long as you have the strength of an immortal who has condensed their qi, there is an opportunity for you to be selected. However, I have to tell you two important points."


    "Please exin, Senior Sister." This was an important task, and his opponents were also treating this seriously.


    "The first point: Situ Minng will also be part of the selection. If he were to learn that you were participating, he would use his connections to ensure that you will fight him. Fights are blind, and even if he kills you on the spot, he will likely escape punishment. If you want to participate, you have to prepare yourself for death. Between you and him, only one of you can end up as an Immortal Protector."


    This was one point that Wu Yu did not mind. This was not a reason that would stop him from returning to Dong Yue Wu.


    Su Yanli became even more solemn as she spelled out the next point word by word. "The second point is of even more importance. If you do be the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s Immortal Protector, when you arrive at the capital, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s representative will definitely provoke you and perhaps even challenge you. This is a tradition. We rotate this role every decade, and we have alwayspeted over resources. Thus, we have had differences. However, as you are going back to avenge yourself, you have to remember that no one can find out that you have killed the other party. At that point in time, you would be representing the Heavenly Sword Sect and he would be representing the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. If the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were to learn that the Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciple has murdered their disciple, this would be a tipping point, and the implications would be massive. For the sect, the only recourse would be to hand you over. Do you understand what this means?"


    Wu Yu was born in the courts and was very clear about the implications of such politics. Su Yanli spoke very reasonably. He was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and definitely could not openly kill Hao Tian. It would trigger a conflict between two parties.


    Wu Yu had read through The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It spoke much of the nearby Zhongyuan Dao Sect. They were thergestpetitors to the Heavenly Sword Sect. The two were as different as fire and water. The Heavenly Sword Sect cultivated the sword, while the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was more orthodox; they cultivated the heaven''s dao. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect saw them as ones who had cultivated a mistaken path.


    Who would have thought that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would have such background and would be this difficult to deal with?


    "Have you made up your mind to enter thepetition?" Su Yanli had already exined the pros and cons of his decision and wanted him to make his decision carefully. However, regardless of the difficulties with his decision, returning to Dong Yue Wu was Wu Yu''s dream.


    "I have and I will."


    "Alright. Now I will send you to the battle location. You are now in charge of your own life and death."


    That battle location was at an even higher locationpared to the Immortal Promotion teau. It was a ce where the Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciples would battle and learn from each other. A grand ce which was also a sanctified ground.


    "Okay."


    Wu Yu''s eyes zed with a raging me.


    Just as he was thinking back to what had happened to him previously, Su Yanli had soared away on top of her Immortal Crane, disappearing into the clouds.


    "Senior Sister Su clearly hopes that I will remain in the Bipo Mountain Range and strengthen myself. However, I have the chosen the path of strife, and I will walk this path to the very end!"


    Although Su Yanli was sometimes solemn and rigid, even cold at times, Wu Yu engraved all of the times she had helped him into his heart. It wasn¡¯t just about his potential; it seemed that she had also approved of his personality.


    ......


    "Fifth Disciple, the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor candidates have been chosen. There are six kingdoms and there are 12 people participating. Deciding the positions will be easy as there will just be six pairs, with each person fighting once. The winner will be an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor." On this day, Lan Huayi''s personal disciples had arrived on Proud Lightning Peak.


    "12 individuals? Weren''t there only 11?" Situ Minng had walked out from his cultivation room quickly. As he walked, wind and lightning could be seen swirling beneath his feet, allowing him to walk as quickly as lightning. A single step allowed him to cross vast distances. With just a hundred steps, he had arrived in front of the other disciples.


    That disciple gave augh and replied, "Something very interesting happened. That Wu Yu has also entered the selection process. Everyone is now talking amongst themselves about this decision. Furthermore, this Wu Yu has not even condensed his qi, so how would he have the right to take part? It was a decision made by someone on the Sect Leader''s side. Normally speaking, we would oppose such an arrangement, but thinking about it, I don¡¯t think you would disagree, am I right?"


    Situ Minng gave out a heartyugh. "Disagree my ass. I support this 10,000%! Since he offered himself up to be killed, just why would I chase him away? I have not had much opportunity to kill him off. This is perfect as I am about to leave the sect, and furthermore, he has been hiding like a coward on Sky Gazing Mountain. Now that he will be on the Immortal''s Battle Stage, how can I let him get off so easily? Third Senior Brother, I will head over to Master''s ce. I will get her to assign Wu Yu and I to the same group."


    "You can rx, I have already informed the Master of this situation. She has already made arrangements."


    "Great." Situ Minng gave a wry smile. He had been to eager and had wanted to let Ye Guyu murder Wu Yu. But who would have thought that Ye Guyu would never return? Wu Yu had spent all day hiding in his residence, and no one knew just what had happened. As a result, he had not had a chance to deal with Wu Yu properly.


    This had been a thorn in his heart and had affected him from cultivating properly. This was great news. He would be able to be chosen as an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor and kill him off in one go. After this, he would finally be able to focus.


    "Great. This is great. But at the same time, this is too weird. Do you think he actually had the strength to kill Ye Guyu? This speed of improvement is terrifying," that personal disciple questioned.


    "It is rumoured that he has undergone a strange encounter. His fleshly body is frighteningly strong. However, when ites to a battle amongst qi practitioners, who would evenpete with him with such crude techniques?" Situ Minng gave a coldugh. He had a great understanding of Wu Yu. He had spent the time to understand both his weaknesses and his recklessness.


    Dao techniques would be an unblockable nightmare for Wu Yu.


    "I have not nned for my sword to be stained with your low-ss blood. However, you have aggravated me, so I have no choice. I won¡¯t be polite. After my sword has been stained with your filthy blood, perhaps only after washing it for many days will it finally be cleansed of your filth."


    Looking at the direction of the Immortal''s Battle Stage, Situ Minng could only feel a sense of anticipation.


    When the list of candidates for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor position was released, there was a lot of discontent seen amongst the disciples. Wu Yu was famous, but what he did was clearly a vition of the rules. Since this was the second time already, it had created a lot of dissatisfaction and disgust towards him.


    The first time was when he killed five disciples and was only sealed away.


    Within this period of time, whether it was core disciples, external disciples, or servants, all of them were talking about this individual named Wu Yu. Everyone wanted to know just who this esteemed individual was. However, Wu Yu had always secluded himself within Sky Gazing Mountain, bitterly cultivating, and did not show himself.


    Frankly speaking, Wu Yu knew that he was not Situ Minng''s opponent. Thus, he to make use of the time avable to rush towards the ninth tier, the Immortal Transformation realm.


    The Invincible Vajra Body''s corresponding immortality art was known as the Immortal Ape Transformation. After cultivating it, one would obtain a godlike body akin to an Immortal Ape''s. Compared to a mortal, its strength, speed, defensive prowess, and regenerative abilities were superior by far with the caveat that it consumed strength.


    However, the Immortal Ape Transformation was not simple. Wu Yu had pondered over it for quite a bit of time and had not made much progress. He had a feeling that he wascking something important. However, the Invincible Vajra Body did not give any hints.


    He was a mortal by birth, and perhaps the Immortal Ape Transformation required the blood of an ape to be stimted. Thus, it was likely that he would have to obtain an ape''s blood or some kind of treasure to allow him to cultivate it.


    He had already spent quite a lot of time pondering over this, and it was getting close to the Immortal Kingdom Supervisorpetition. Yet he had not made much progress. This battle would very likely result in his loss, and he felt quite unsettled in his heart.


    "If I cannot win, I do not know when I will have another opportunity to kill Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian."


    Once Hao Tian returned to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, it would be impossible for Wu Yu to have his revenge.


    Time was tight and the pressure was increasing. Wu Yu had cultivated to a point where he felt so frustrated and moody that he wanted to destroy his residence.


    "It was my own actions that caused me to walk this road. I have been too overconfident and have be irritable and moody, incapable of progressing any further. With my current situation, if I were to challenge Situ Minng, I would die without a doubt."


    Bang! Bang!


    Wu Yu clenched his fist and pounded the floor of his cultivating residence. That rock floor had already been smashed into pieces by him some time ago.


    "To cultivate the Immortal Dao requires inflicting cruel pressure on oneself. I am afraid I have looked down upon its difficulty. This is why I feel so repressed. From ancient times till now, no one has ascended to immortality in a single step!"


    On one hand, he held great eagerness and thirst for improvement.


    On the other hand, reality was not so simple and had obstructed him.


    This had caused Wu Yu to feel extremely aggravated in his heart.


    "Wu Yu, what are you up to?" All of a sudden, Qing Mang''s crisp voice sounded out. The thing was that his strikes were too loud and had shocked her.


    "Qing Mang." Wu Yu wrestled down his emotions and the golden light in his eyes faded. He tidied himself up and walked outside, seeing Qing Mang looking at him with irritation. "You are so noisy! I can¡¯t even sleep properly!"


    "I am sorry." Wu Yu felt quite helpless.


    "Are you still as clueless as before? It seems you only have about 10 days left. If you don¡¯t improve..." Qing Mang looked at his baffled face, no longer angry at him.


    "Mm." To Wu Yu, it looked like he would have to face Situ Minng with the strength he currently had and see if he could struggle for victory.


    "Are youcking any sorts of treasures? We can go take a look at Myriad Treasures Valley and see if there is anything we can buy to help you," suggested Qing Mang.

 Chapter 27: Immortal Ape Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 27: Immortal Ape Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Myriad Treasures Valley was one of therger valleys within the Bipo Mountain Range. There were numerous merchant stores there, and it had turned into an exchange hub. It was simr to the numerous shops found in Capital Wu. However, what was exchanged here were immortal treasures. The core disciples were the ones who were mostly involved in the trade here. As Wu Yu was an external disciple, he only had minor purchasing power and could only buy ordinary items.


    It was said that Myriad Treasures Valley and the merchants of the mortal world also had a connection. The Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciples would cooperate with the merchants, with the merchants being responsible for providing the items, while the disciples would be in charge of selling them. Thergest of the stores were even said to have rtions with the sect''s elders. Resources were the most important thing to cultivators. Whoever had more resources would be stronger. For example, Ye Guyu possessed the Golden me Talisman and had almost easily annihted Wu Yu.


    Furthermore, it was with the use of the Golden me Talisman that Wu Yu was able to obtain the Agile Rock Body.


    The Demon Banishing de, the Spirit Concentration Pill, and so on were all resources.


    It was worth saying that the only possessions Wu Yu had were the Demon Banishing de and the Spirit Concentration Pill. The rest were not even worth half a piece of gold. What the sect gave to the ordinary disciples was not very useful. It could not ke one''s thirst for more resources. The resources provided every month would be consumed in the blink of an eye.


    The core disciples were the ones who were truly developed by the sect to eventually be the backbone of the sect.


    For example, Situ Minng and Su Yanli were important personal disciples. The resources that were allocated to them by their masters every month were not minor.


    Wu Yu was nowpletely impoverished.


    "I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t have any money."


    The currency used by mortal kingdoms was usually silver and gold taels. However, in the Heavenly Sword Sect, no one used silver taels, but gold was still eptable. Certain immortals used gold to do deals with merchants to get them to do things for them. It was even said that the upper level of core disciples only used Spirit Concentration Pills as a form of money. A single Spirit Concentration Pill could be used to exchange for 5,000 kg of gold!


    It could even be used to bargain for up to 10,000 kg!


    Even amongst immortals, the kilogram was used as the metric for gold.


    "I have some. If something catches your eye and I, Qing Mang, am able to afford it, I will gift it to you," said Qing Mang haughtily. On Sky Gazing Mountain, as Wu Yu only attentively cultivated and did not interact much with others, she could be considered his sole friend.


    Qing Mang had good intentions and wanted him to have another chance at victory, so Wu Yu did not decline. The two of them got on their Immortal Cranes and flew into the clouds, past the numerous immortal pces, crossing over half of the Bipo Mountain Range before finally arriving at Myriad Treasures Valley.


    Wu Yu had even passed by the Heavenly Peak and the Stained ss Sky Peak! These sacred ces were areas he had no authority to enter.


    Looking from above, Myriad Treasures Valley was full of bright lights and was bustling with life. Numerous treasures were being exchanged in this ce everyday. This was the ce that the disciples most wished to visit. Even if they were empty-handed, they would stille to broaden their horizons!


    A few of the smaller stores had servants running them, while the more important ones had core disciples in charge of them. It was even said that the sect elders were managing Myriad Treasures Valley and its stability, so wanting to steal from here was just asking for one''s life!


    "There are so many treasures! I really want to buy all of it!" Qing Mang eximed once she descended. She passed the Immortal Crane to a servant to watch and the two of them began to wander through Myriad Treasures Valley. The numerous treasures as far as the eye could see dazzled the duo.


    There were numerous martial arts, supreme-grade ones, that weremonce in this ce. Therger stores even sold dao techniques. So long as one had enough money, they could purchase it. Additionally, there were numerous types of equipment and immortal treasures being sold. There were even immortal spiritual medicines, treasured stones obtained from the earth, and even talismans drawn by powerful cultivators! This ce had everything a cultivator would want!


    Additionally, there were even numerous mysterious objects. Even the one in charge of selling it could not determine what these objects were for, but they were willing to sell it. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was so vast and expansive that the items that no one could recognize were too numerous to count.


    As they walked, Qing Mang''s eyes were erged as she stared at everything. She did not want to miss out on a single treasure. However, she did not purchase anything and instead encouraged Wu Yu to look. Wu Yu had actuallye here quite a few times. However, as Wu Yu was embarrassingly short of money, he would leave after just a short walk through the valley.


    At this time, Qing Mang had her eyes on a longsword. It was a supreme-grade treasure and was worth 250 kg of gold. After some internal struggle, she gave up on it.


    The price was just too high. A transaction like this would require Qing Mang to return to get more gold before she could purchase it.


    "This piece of equipment isparable to the Demon Banishing de, yet it is only worth 250 kg of gold. If it was ced in a mortal kingdom, its price would easily go to the tens of thousands. With regards to the Spirit Concentration Pill, it is useless to mortals and not worth anything."


    Immortals and mortals prized different things and were clearly not alike.


    "Qing Mang, why did you not purchase the sword?" She seemed to really like that Roaming Jade Sword.


    "I don''t want it. It looks too ugly." Qing Mang had a reluctant look on her face as she parted with the Roaming Jade Sword. Wu Yu suspected that she was unable to afford it and did not think of it any further. He continued to apany her as they strolled through the streets. He was only here to loosen up and calm himself down.


    "That, that is Wu Yu!"


    "The Immortal Kingdom Supervisor candidates list has been out, and his opponent is Situ Minng."


    "He doesn¡¯t seem very extraordinary. How did he manage to gain the attention of the Sect Leader?"


    As Wu Yu walked through the streets, there were numerous people observing him and talking about him in the dark.


    Frankly, this wasn¡¯t the first time. Whenever Wu Yu came out of Sky Gazing Mountain, there would be numerous people who wanted to challenge him. However, amongst the disciples below the Qi Condensation Realm, none of them were Wu Yu''s match.


    "Condensing one¡¯s qi means that one has entered the Immortal Dao. They have ascended into the skies. It is said that Wu Yu has a ferocious fleshly body. But when ites to a battle of dao techniques, he wouldn''t be able to take a single hit."


    "Well, let¡¯s just wait and see. Situ Minng is so heaven-defying, and Wu Yu murdered his two older brothers. Being able to live till now is already quite the feat. It is rumored that he only entered the Immortal Kingdom Supervisorpetition as part of his n. He just wants to live for a bit longer and just pretended to join thepetition. This way, Situ Minng will not kill him before thepetition and he will be able to stay alive. Once thepetition starts, he will just admit defeat. At that point in time, Situ Minng will leave the sect and will not have a chance to kill him."


    "So that¡¯s why. I have to say, his daringness is just a ploy to gain more time. How devious!"


    "This is known as being smart. However, his methods have caused people to look upon him with disgust."


    All of these discussions in the dark led Wu Yu to feel admiration towards their imaginations. Even his own non-existing ploy had been discovered.


    Myriad Treasures Valley was just toorge. After exploring it for half a day, they had only covered just a 10th of it.


    Yet, regardless of where Wu Yu went, he would be the focal point of everyone. As a result, he also felt impatience towards all these individuals.


    "Wu Yu, shall we return?"


    Qing Mang was unable to discover anything to buy, and she did not want Wu Yu to continue listening to such unpleasant things.


    "Mm."


    The two of them began to make their way back. Just as they were about to leave, Wu Yu was still pondering over the Immortal Ape Transformation. All of a sudden, an item ced on the floor on his left attracted his attention. An external disciple was running that store.


    "What is this?" Wu Yu pointed at a fruit. It was emanating a faint fragrance and seemed to be a spiritual fruit. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be of a particrly high grade and was even more unlikely to possess spiritual marks. Yet what was striking was that this fruit looked very much like a monkey''s head. It possessed a shape that looked like the fruit had eyes and a nose. It was extremely special.


    "This? It is a Monkey Head Fruit. Its mostly used to temper the body. It can be used to increase the speed of regeneration of one''s injuries and can even replenish flesh and blood. However, it has a much greater effect on monkeys and apes. Furthermore, as the quantity of these fruits are small, they are basically never sold. In terms of price, it¡¯s not high. I think 15 kg of gold is enough."


    Mysteriously and inexorably, Wu Yu felt that he really needed this seemingly ordinary Monkey Head Fruit and that it did not only have regenerative properties when consumed. It possessed a trace of something connected to apes, and ordinary individuals could not perceive it.


    Since this fruit could grow the likeliness of a monkey, it would definitely possess some mystery to it.


    "Can you help me buy it?" Wu Yu wanted to bring it back to take a closer look.


    "Of course." Qing Mang was very happy. Regardless of whether there was any use to the fruit, at the very least she was able to help Wu Yu. Just as she was fishing for money and confirming the price, there was another external disciple who was tall and sturdy-looking sitting right at the side. Even though he was sitting down, he was the same height as Qing Mang.


    "500 kg of gold."


    That disciple raised his head as he looked at the two. Although he was smiling, it didn¡¯t look like one.


    Qing Mang trembled and the gold she had counted out had almost fallen onto the floor. Compared to the previously quoted 15 kg of gold, the difference was just toorge. She hadn¡¯t brought that much gold out to begin with.


    "I didn¡¯t hear that wrongly, did I? Is this not a Monkey Head Fruit? It¡¯s worth at most 15 kg of gold. What do you mean by 500?" Qing Mang said in a displeased fashion.


    "As I said. If it¡¯s him, it¡¯s 500 kg of gold." That disciple was adamant. The way he looked at Wu Yu and Qing Mang had a hint of enmity in it.


    Qing Mang immediately snapped. She felt that the other party was toying with her. Just as she was about to reason it out with him, Wu Yu motioned to her to not be incited. He immediately asked, "You were on Heaven''s Lament?"


    That disciple shuddered. "How did you know?"


    Wu Yu''s gaze was zing as he replied, "I''ve killed people on Heaven''s Lament. Of course I would know."


    All those that recognised Wu Yu were people from Heaven''s Lament. Since they knew that Wu Yu wanted to buy their things, they would definitely choose not to sell to him. The purported 500 kg of gold price tag was just to mess with him.


    Frankly speaking, Wu Yu really wanted this Monkey Head Fruit. However, the opposing party coincidentally had a dispute with him. This was troublesome. If he let the other party know he really wanted it, then he would act even more impudently.


    Myriad Treasures Valley was a ce that emphasized the rules. Since it did not belong to Wu Yu, he could not snatch it.


    "Qing Mang, lets go look around Myriad Treasures Valley, see if we can find another of this fruit.


    "Although it might be rare, it doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t try!"


    There was still a hope that Wu Yu could find it elsewhere, so he did not stay to bicker. He directly brought Qing Mang along to search the rest of Myriad Treasures Valley. After half a day, although he had seen over 10 Monkey Head Fruits, the funny thing was that all these other fruits did not give him the same feeling as the first one. It was clear that the others would not be useful to him.


    "Only that fruit would do?" Qing Mang also felt a headacheing.


    They returned to that tall and sturdy disciple. When the disciple saw them approaching, he put on a serious face and gave a cold smile. "What¡¯s up? Do you have 500 kg of gold?"


    Qing Mang clearly didn¡¯t have that much and wasn¡¯t willing to let him humiliate her.


    The two of them once again left and Qing Mang replied, "I can look for someone to help buy it for you."


    "Okay."


    Qing Mang had several friends that were not from Sky Gazing Mountain, and she had beseeched them to help. However, not long after, that friend returned with an ashen face. "That disciple is not selling the Monkey Head Fruit anymore. He has kept it. He is very smart and could guess that the Monkey Head Fruit is useful to you."


    "This is a real problem."


    The opponent wasn¡¯t daft and was unreasonable. He could tell that Wu Yu needed that Monkey Head Fruit, and when he had first obtained that fruit, he also knew that this particr fruit had something special about it.


    "Then I can only steal it."


    After all, there would be a time where he would leave.


    Wu Yu observed the disciple from the dark for quite a few days, but the other party did not leave. The battle for life would be here soon, he could not afford to waste time here.


    But on this one day, Situ Minng actually appeared by the side of that disciple from Heaven''s Lament.

 Chapter 28: Demonic Blood

    <h4>Chapter 28: Demonic Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu, it''s Situ Minng." Qing Mang was a little scared of her peers of the same age. Seeing Situ Minng there, she fussed a little, then shrank behind Wu Yu.


    Situ Minng was one of the most influential people on Bipo Mountain Range in recent years. He had qualified to be Lan Huayi''s disciple, and many core disciples who were stronger than Situ Minng admired him, even currying favor with him.


    His arrival naturally caused somewhat of a stir in Myriad Treasures Valley. Many nearby craned their necks to take an admiring and reverent look at this young wrecking ball, privately wondering about his future.


    "Perhaps some day in the future, this Situ Minng will be a Jindan, or even seed as Sect Protector, even Sect Leader."


    "Given his astonishing talents, that''s not out of the question."


    Under their gazes, this resplendent youth was calm. His gaze indeed had an indomitable aura. He was heedless of those around him. He spoke a word to the disciple running the store, and in an instant, that disciple retrieved the Monkey Head Fruit, cing it in Situ Minng''s hands.


    Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed. This time he could see it - on the Monkey Head Fruit was a small bite mark from a beast. And this bite mark had attracted his Invincible Vajra Body.


    After Situ Minng took the Monkey Head Fruit, he smirked coldly, turning his light blue eyes on the crowd, saying, "Wu Yu, I know you''re nearby. You want this, right? If you want it, appear before my very eyes right now."


    The crowd held its collective breath, looking about. Privately, they were thinking, "Looks like there''s going to be a spectacle before the battle for Inspector."


    "Wu Yu, don''t fall for the trap. He''ll humiliate you......" Qing Mang hurriedly tried to stop him, but Wu Yu moved a beat faster. In an instant, he had stepped out, walking steadily to stand within 50 feet of Situ Minng. Qing Mang gathered her courage, bit her lip, and followed.


    "It''s been a year. Finally we meet." Situ Minng''s eyes glittered with a frosty light. What surprised Wu Yu was that his look no longer held the bitter hatred that it did a year ago. Instead, it was a faintly murderous intent. It looked like Situ Minng had matured and turned it inward.


    Although the crowd liked topare Wu Yu and Situ Minng, this youth only saw Wu Yu as prey.


    "I hear that you want this Monkey Head Fruit." Situ Minng raised the immortal fruit in his hand, looking at Wu Yu with a half-smile. That expression did not belong on the face of a 14-year-old......


    "That''s right."


    "Then I give it to you." This was apletely unexpected phraseing from Situ Minng. Wu Yu had not evenprehended it, when the opponent suddenly flexed, crushing the Monkey Head Fruit into pulp. He flung it to the floor and stomped on it, crushing it into the mud, where they mixed until it looked like the droppings of a beast.


    "Take it, don''t stand on ceremony." Situ Minng took two steps backwards, a thin smirk on his face. He gestured towards Wu Yu.


    "Wow!"


    This action had hushed the entire crowd. Situ Minng was too cruel. He had not only destroyed what Wu Yu wanted, but was also taunting him. At this moment, if Wu Yu did not attack, or at least do something, then his aura would bepletely suppressed.


    And that would do him no good when the showdown happened.


    After all, presence was very important in a duel.


    Everyone was very curious. What would Wu Yu do? Normally, unless he could defeat Situ Minng, he would bepletely yed with.


    "Let''s go!" Qing Mang hurried up, taking Wu Yu''s hand, and was about to lead him away. She was fuming internally, but she knew that this was not a good time to pick a fight. Today, they would take the loss.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yu gently extricated his slender fingers and unhurriedly walked up to within two paces of Situ Minng. From here, he could feel the Immortal Dao spiritual power emanating from his opponent, stinging his face.


    "Hua!"


    Wu Yu squatted down naturally, picking up the muddy mess from the ground and wrapping it well within a piece of white cloth before stowing it in his breast pocket. Throughout all this, he showed no expression, not even fear at being so close to Situ Minng. Only after he had finished did he turn a mild smile on him, saying, "My thanks to Junior Brother Situ for his generosity. But this thing will be the greatest factor when you lose the battle. You will regret it. At that time, don''t sniffle and cry."


    Having said that, Wu Yu smiled and flexed his own sunny aura, which shed with Situ Minng''s in a contest of opposites. After which, he could not be bothered to remain here. Even in front of Situ Minng, he turned casually and walked back unhurriedly to Qing Mang''s side, and then left with her without turning back.


    Qing Mang was so scared that her heart was in her throat. She kept ncing back, afraid that Situ Minng woulde up on them. But each time she looked back, Situ Minng was still standing in that same ce. Lightning danced in his blue eyes, and Qing Mang could actually hear the rumbling sound of thunder. It gave her goosebumps.


    In truth, everyone had been on tenterhooks through this turn of events. They only began to ease up when Wu Yu had left and the aggression began to fade from Situ Minng.


    "Situ Minng was clearly humiliating him, but he actually bowed his head to ept it. That''s too......"


    "But he actually dared toe so close to his enemy. That''s umon courage. But that''s to be expected. If he wasn''t, how could he have killed five on Heaven''s Lament?"


    "This Wu Yu is really brazen. He actually dared to pick it up. How is that any different from a dog? No dignity at all."


    Although Wu Yu himself was very calm, others who had witnessed this felt that he had willingly submitted to Situ Minng''s humiliation.


    Perhaps only Situ Minng himself, the one who had done the humiliating, felt no sense of pleasure. On the contrary, the darkness in his heart grew further. Situ Minng was conflicted inside. He felt like he should not be entangled with this wretched servant Wu Yu. As long as Wu Yu was dead, he could carry on pursuing his path.


    After all, in terms of status and talent, there was arge disparity.


    But each time he looked at Wu Yu, rage and impulsiveness robbed him of reason. At this time, he discovered that his own heart was not as serene as it should be for one on the path of dao. He still hated Wu Yu and could not relegate him to the insignificant status of an ant. He now began to regret that he had not personally gone to kill Wu Yu when he had been released.


    And now, there was only the Immortal''s Battle Stage as his chance.


    "Still the heart and congeal the spirit. Master has said that my true opponent is the genius Hao Jie from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Pitting myself against an ant will only lessen my cultivation will!"


    Situ Minng could only hypnotize himself this way.


    By the time he had calmed himself, Wu Yu had long left. Myriad Treasures Valley had picked up again, and there were many people around him, basically to offer congrattions and suck up. Some that needed to establish good rtions had personally brought many treasures for Situ Minng to enjoy.


    At this time, Wu Yu had already returned to his disciple¡¯s residence.


    "You''re too embarrassing. I......" Qing Mang was red in the face from anger. She would rather die than be dishonored. She found it hard toprehend that Wu Yu had actually picked up that broken Monkey Head Fruit.


    "Qing Mang, no one is born as the best in the world. As a man, if one cannot submit to shame and bear it, then one will not go far on this long path to immortality." Today''s events, to Wu Yu, meant nothing at all. But Wu Yu had realized that Situ Minng still had not weaned his own youthfulness. He seemed to have transcended normal realms, but a single word of challenge from Wu Yu had seen him consumed by his anger again.


    "I don''t want you to lose on the Immortal''s Battle Stage!" Qing Mang was a little shaken and had dered what was on her mind. This wench had fully acknowledged Wu Yu. Her anxious appearance was quite cute.


    "Okay."


    Wu Yu did not say more. Using the pretext of ast burst of training, he saw Qing Mang out.


    He rushed back into the practice room like the wind. Hepletely sealed the practice room and then extracted the white cloth, cing it carefully on the floor. He smoothed it out, then opened it. The muddy pulp of the Monkey Head Fruit was on the floor before him.


    "My Immortal Ape Transformationcked an opportunity, a catalyst. I thought it was impossible within the Bipo Mountain Range, but who would have thought that Situ Minng would personally deliver the mythical object into my hands?"


    In Myriad Treasures Valley, Wu Yu had not felt shame, only pleasure and anticipation. Situ Minng was still a childish kid before his eyes.


    Wu Yu picked up the pulp and ced it on his palm, which turned a pale gold color. Many meridians were on his palm and, under Wu Yu''s control, his palm glowed red and golden mes sprung forth, roasting the meat of the Monkey Head Fruit.


    Sss, sss!


    In the dancing golden mes, the pulp was rapidly burned clean, bing a mist that floated within the practice room, bringing wafts of fragrance. However, Wu Yu waspletely absorbed in the object in his palm. There was a minute drop of blood that one would not notice unless one looked closely.


    That mystical drop of blood was like a live creature, bouncing madly in Wu Yu''s palm. asionally, it even transformed into the shape of a ferocious monkey.


    "This should be an ape that became a demon. It must have been very strong. For some unknown reason, it left a tooth mark on the fruit, which contained a drop of blood. Fate''s fortuitous ways have actually helped me to discover it!"


    Wu Yu was very excited. The odds of this happening were too improbable. Under such circumstances, his luck was too good for him to have been able to obtain it!


    "I will use this drop of blood to cultivate the Immortal Ape Transformation!


    "If Situ Minng found out that he has personallypleted my Immortal Ape Transformation, I wonder what his expression would be?"


    After a long period of suppressing his wants, Wu Yu sunk into another deadly stage.


    And as for the disciples of the Bipo Mountain Range, they were also waiting for the spectacle on the Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    It was said that Wu Yu and Situ Minng had been arranged as thest battle.


    ......

 Chapter 29: Mo Shishu

    <h4>Chapter 29: Mo Shishu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was a cloudy day, with roiling clouds blowing in across the barren ins to the west. They were like an army of billions, passing the Bipo Mountain Range for the eastern oceans.


    It was already afternoon. The golden sunlight filtered through the clouds, beaming down as pirs of light that bathed the entire Bipo Mountain Range in a lustrous, yellow glow.


    Over the countless mountains and ravines, numerous Immortal Cranes soared, affirming the Immortal Dao scene.


    And today, the mountain that hosted the Immortal''s Battle Stage was majestic and imposing as could be!


    The Immortal''s Battle Stage looked like a huge sword that had been embedded, nted, facing the sky. The sword tip pointed to the east. It had an imposing, heaven-defying will! And on it, there was no real t stage. All the ces that could be stood upon were uneven. For average disciples, forget battling, even standing still on the Immortal''s Battle Stage was a mark of one¡¯s ability.


    And exactly because of this uneven surface, the battle today could not be watched by many of the servant disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Most of those that could stand here were at least at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm.


    Just because of this alone, the Immortal''s Battle Stage was much grander than the Immortal Promotion teau by a few levels.


    The Immortal''s Battle Stage forbid Immortal Cranes, and the disciples had to make their way up on foot. By the time they had arrived at the actual battleground, they were already slightly worn out.


    And on the boundless Immortal''s Battle Stage, it was human heads everywhere, faces full of anticipation, waiting for the battles between the 12 core disciples. A battle between disciples that had already condensed their qi - to them this was something they could only watch but not aspire to reach.


    Of course, amongst them, Wu Yu was not a core disciple, but he had been involved in the contest between the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector. Besides, his grudge with Situ Minng had been a year hanging, and there was much talk that preceded him. And today''s spectators were looking forward to their battle even more!


    "The Sect Protector has arrived!"


    The chatter and loud discussion evaporated. They turned respectful eyes to the blue-skirted beauty who descended from above.


    Although she was not young, the years had not left any scars on her body but instead entuated her ss and mature quality. borate makeup further gilded the lily.


    When Lan Huayi descended, her surroundings shimmered with a mirage as though there was an azure blueke behind her. She emerged like a woman from the water and finallynded above the crowd''s heads, on a throne of gold and blue constructed from 10,000 swords.


    This was the Esteemed Throne of 10,000 Swords, which was the designated seat for the Sect Protector. If anyone else dared to sit on it, at least within the Heavenly Sword Sect, it would be a capital offense.


    Beside Lan Huayi were many elders, those senior in the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, and influential people within the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wu Yu recognized one of them, which was Elder Mu Ge. Today, the other elders - Lan Huayi included - sat back, while Mu Ge was the host of the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor test.


    A bunch of smallfry disciples naturally had no seat and stood around, milling around the middle of the Immortal''s Battle Stage. Even important people like Su Yanli were within the crowd, although they were closer to the battlefield. There were no other disciples within 30 feet of them.


    The Immortal Kingdom Supervisor test was normally not as borate an event. But today Lan Huayi had personally made an appearance, all because Situ Minng was participating. Her appearance lent the test a dignity and gravity that was previously absent.


    Within the crowd, a blue-robed Situ Minng wasughing and chatting with a crowd of disciples. Those around were all spectators, but they were on good rtions with Situ Minng and were secretly trying to patronize him. This made Situ Minng feel very content, and his swagger increased. At this moment, he indeed held the attention of the majority of the spectators.


    "Wu Yu."


    Situ Minng''s eyes had been secretly roaming, but he had not seen Wu Yu.


    "If it is as they say, he does not intend to participate; he was merely ying for time, afraid that I would ughter him." Thinking thus, Situ Minngughed coldly to himself.


    At this time, Wu Yu was nowhere to be seen, and many were wondering the same thing.


    At this moment, Elder Mu Ge stood up from his seat, asking, "The time for the battle exchange is about to start. Are all 12 candidates present?"


    The crowd looked about. 10 other candidates stood beside Situ Minng, and they totalled 11.


    "Wu Yu, not here yet."


    Very quickly, many chorused this answer. It was an answer that came with disdain and a spurning. Wu Yu''s absence affirmed the disciples'' suspicions that he was afraid of being ughtered by Situ Minng.


    "To think that our Heavenly Sword Sect actually raised such a shameless disciple. I hear that a few days ago, he actually picked up a Monkey Head Fruit that Situ Minng threw to the floor and stomped on."


    After this utterance, there were hisses from all around. Such a cowardly act was spurned by the official disciples of the Immortal Dao.


    "You all know too little. I heard that Wu Yu crawled and abased himself before Situ Minng before picking up the Monkey Head Fruit. Just for a Monkey Head Fruit, he gave up all dignity. To think he''s a senior......"


    That person had not finished speaking when Elder Mu Ge surveyed the crowd, finally locking onto Su Yanli. He spoke clearly, "Mistress Yanli, you are on good terms with Wu Yu. Go and invite him here, to stop holding up the time."


    He naturally knew that Wu Yu would not be absent because he feared death.


    "I understand." Su Yanli was preparing to do so as well. This was a special day for Wu Yu. It was the final test that the Sect Leader had set for him, and it was impossible for him to be absent.


    "No need."


    At this moment, a powerful voice rang out from the dense crowd. The crowd looked back, and there was a powerfully built youth striding towards the Immortal''s Battle Stage. His body looked slim, but his muscles were well-built. He was like a hunting leopard.


    Reaching the back of the crowd, his cold gaze shone with gold light. Only then did the crowd acknowledge him by clearing a path, allowing Wu Yu to quickly reach Su Yanli.


    "It''s only been a few days. How did you grow so tall?" Su Yanli''s beautiful eyes danced in surprise. Her cherry-red lips were slightly parted as well. Wu Yu had never seen her so surprised before.


    Inparison, Su Yanli was tall and sylph-like, but when Wu Yu stood beside her, he was half a head taller. And Situ Minng only reached Wu Yu''s chest level.


    "I''ve been training hard these few days." Wu Yu smiled slightly. That confident smile was like the sunlight filtering through the clouds. It gave off charm and invulnerability. His appearance silenced the dissenters. They looked at each other, embarrassed.


    "Wu Yu!" The gaze of Situ Minng bored down on Wu Yu. This was not a good sign. He should have been in the center of the crowd''s attention. How dare Wu Yue and steal his limelight.


    Instantly, the lightning in his eyes crackled. There were still five battles ahead of them, but he could not bear to wait. The fire in his heart continued to grow despite his efforts to curb it.


    "Minng, it''s just a wretched ant, but you are so worked up. That''s not fitting of a disciple of me, Lan Huayi." It was this utterance from Lan Huayi that finally submerged Situ Minng''s heart in ice. He forcefully curbed his killing intent and resumed his chatter.


    Seeing this, Mu Ge immediately announced, "Now that all are present, there is no need to dy further. The two in the first battle, you don''t need this old man to call your names. Step up andmence."


    It was time to shake their hearts. The crowd paid no more attention to Wu Yu but turned with eagerness to see the core disciples fight! In this instant, a fiery start!


    Both were young bravos at the Qi Condensation Realm. In a few flying steps, they had reached the center of the battlefield and exchanged a mutual greeting before beginning their fight under watchful eyes.


    "Dao techniques, immortal treasures!"


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time seeing two specialists of the Qi Condensation Realm. Both held a sword that looked different from the Demon Banishing de. Perhaps the Demon Banishing de was sharper, but the immortal treasures were imbued with Immortal Dao power, which would create a huge amplification for the wielder.


    Different immortal treasures had different effects. From what was in The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, immortal treasures could even be customized to have unimaginable effects, like a poison mist or something to that effect.


    As for dao techniques, they were even more unpredictable the more one''s spiritual power developed. The most straightforward ones could call the wind or lightning, or control fire. There were countless variations, and their power was mighty. One able to use dao techniques - that was a god in the eyes of mortals.


    "Junior Brother!" Just as Wu Yu had been engrossed in the fight, someone pped his shoulder, giving Wu Yu a fright. The way that he could still bepletely surprised given his current ability spoke of the other person''s ability.


    If that person had thrust a sword through his back, he would be dead right now.


    He turned to see a schrly-looking man beside Su Yanli, dressed in jet ck. He wore a high hat and held a fan that was illustrated with lewd and scantily d girls. Upon closer inspection, this man was rather handsome, and he had a little beard. Although he looked schrly, a spark was constantly dancing in his eye, and he looked as clever as a fox.


    At this time, the man was sizing him up with interest, tutting at a curiosity.


    Su Yanli rolled her eyes at the guy, saying a little exasperatedly, "Third Senior Brother, stop teasing him. He''s about to go up."


    He stared back, saying, "Would I? I''m here today to support my Junior Brother." Seeing his sneaky manner conversely made one warm up to him.


    Wu Yu understood who he was now. It was Sect Leader Feng Xueya''s third disciple, and Su Yanli''s senior brother. He was likely stronger than Su Yanli. And what was worth celebrating was that he seemed to favor him. Otherwise, he would not have called him ¡°Junior Brother¡± already on no basis.


    "Junior Brother, let me introduce myself. I''m Old Feng''s third disciple. I''m called Mo Shishu, but just calling me Third Senior Brother will do." He was clearly in the garb of a schr, but his speech sounded like that of a hooligan.


    "Uncle Mo? [1] 3rd Senior Brother?" Wu Yu was confused. Was he an uncle? Or a senior brother?


    "His name is Shishu, like a book of poems. He always uses his name to confuse others. Back then, Master gave him a name, Mo Shizhi." The normally reserved Su Yanli had started to warm up a little in the presence of this Mo Shishu. It looked like they had a good rtionship.


    "Hey, hey, Junior Sister, don''t be hasty, I give. I fall to my face before your pomegranate skirt and you still won''t give? Right, since you''re so taken up with Junior Brother here, you wouldn''t be an old cow lusting over green grass here, would you?"


    Mo Shishu fanned as he spoke slyly.


    "You''re asking for a beating!" Su Yanli did not hold back against him at all. He did not look like a senior brother at all.


    Just at this moment, hearing them bicker, there was already a result on the battlefield. The first Immortal Kingdom Supervisor was born. And Wu Yu''s battle with Situ Minng drew nearer and nearer.


    1. T/N: Shishu sounds like Uncle

 Chapter 30: Art of Lightning Control

    <h4>Chapter 30: Art of Lightning Control</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "When did Wu Yu grow so tall?" Qing Mang did not dare to approach Su Yanli and the other personal disciples of the Sect Leader. She stood with a bunch of Sky Gazing Mountain disciples some ways away. Her little head popped out of the crowd and stared at this surprising scene. Her little mouth was open so wide that you could stuff an egg inside.


    She did a quickparison. She was already puny, and now, beside Wu Yu, she would only reach his belly.


    "It''ll be his turn to fight very soon. I really don''t want him to lose." Qing Mang watched mutely from the sidelines, her pale white face lined with anxiety.


    To her, Wu Yu was like an elder brother. Actually, she did have a brother back in the mortal realm, but because Qing Mang had embarked on the path of immortals, she had never met him again.


    Time flew, and the closely-matched core disciples of the Qi Condensation Realm fought to a result one after another. In the blink of an eye it was evening, and the sun had gradually retreated. It was a beautiful evening, and the Immortal''s Battle Stage in twilight was like an orange longsword, canted towards the sky. And the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were like ants on this Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    "Last battle, Situ Minng, Wu Yu." The crowd had been in a lull, but hearing Mu Ge''s deration, the crowd held its breath. Finally, the main highlight of today would begin. It was as though everyone had been waiting for this suspenseful moment. The number of disciples on the Immortal''s Battle Stage had increased rather than decreased. Their anxious heartbeats were clearly reflected.


    Before he left, Mo Shishu suddenly turned serious and addressed Wu Yu gravely. "Junior Brother, don''t disgrace my master. If I were you, as long as I survive on that stage, then all honor is saved."


    Clearly, because the Sect Leader had protected Wu Yu a year earlier, he was now also seen as part of the Sect Leader''s reputation.


    "Understood!" At this moment, there was no benefit to saying more. Wu Yu hefted his keen Demon Banishing de and reached the center of the battlefield in a few steps. Instantly, numerous gazes turned to focus on him again. After so many years as the prince of Dong Wu, he had stood in the limelight long enough. Even here at the immortal sect, Wu Yu was calm enough.


    Mo Shishu, Su Yanli, Qing Mang, and the rest looked on with anticipation.


    From the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, looks of doubt and disdain.


    Situ Minng, a cold and hateful gaze.


    On the high tform, Lan Huayi and the various elders were watching closely from above!


    All gazes were on Wu Yu. They were like infinite stinging points of light that scorched his body. Normal people were afraid of this level of heat, but Wu Yu actually luxuriated in it. He had his Invincible Vajra Body. This level of heat only made his hot blood boil!


    And now his Agile Rock Body was cultivated. Under the setting sun, one could see just barely the golden veins and roiling blood. His golden bones were glowing, and his entire body was covered in golden crystal meridians. It was like a sky full of stars. And within his mind, an indomitable Monkey King that burned in the mes. A blood-red gust of wind howled around him!


    "Wu Yu! That day you picked up the trash I left on the ground, do you remember your shame?" Situ Minng had waited for this chance to vent his hatred. It was unbearable. His body crackled with electricity, and he appeared in front of Wu Yu. His martial cultivator''s spiritual power started to whip up a tempest within the mountains.


    "Situ Minng, that day, I ughtered your two brothers but walked away without shit happening to me. You remember how glum you were?" Wu Yu''s words were delivered calmly. Situ Minng was too naive. Such pre-battle taunts were nothing new to Wu Yu, who had been training on the battlefield for a long time. The moment he said it, all theposure that Situ Minng had carefully built up was shattered, and only his raging anger was left.


    Bang!


    Situ Minng seethed, and the disciples could feel his fearsome spiritual power!


    "This Wu Yu, he''s so brazen. And that''s with the Sect Protector being present......" The disciples were taken aback by how bold Wu Yu was.


    Given what they saw, Wu Yu''s greatest battle de was defeating Yu Huaishan, and there was a world of difference between Yu Huaishan and Situ Minng. At this time, the crowd was guessing that Wu Yu would be cut down by Situ Minng within a matter of a few breaths.


    "Wu Yu is doomed."


    "Today, the Sect Leader is not here, and the Sect Protector is. No one can save Wu Yu under the watch of the Sect Protector."


    Actually, a majority of the people thought this way.


    In the instant that the crowd stirred to life, Situ Minng really could not resist. This young demon stood before Wu Yu and recited his chant. In a trice, an immortal treasure appeared, flying into the clouds and then descending into his hands. It was a hardened spirit sword. Blue light flowed along the keen, gleaming edge. When it shed, the blue light spat out thunder and lightning that lingered on the de, creating loud cracking sounds, emanating an intimidating power that left one numb.


    A lightning symbol could vaguely be made out on the sword hilt. It was precisely that symbol that absorbed the lightning essence from the world and channeled it into the sword. It was precisely that which made it an immortal treasure.


    Only immortals could use immortal treasures.


    "Lightning Rod de!"


    When Situ Minng held the Lightning Rod de with both hands, electricity coursed through his body. In an instant, his ck hair flew wildly. He looked awe-inspiring!


    Wu Yu had heard that in the year Situ Minng had secluded himself, he had not only seeded in condensing his qi, but had also cultivated the Art of Lightning Control. Against those of an equal level, its fighting power was rather sphemous.


    When Situ Minng was in the Body Refining Realm, his specialty affinities were frost and water, but Lan Huayi had seen his talent for lightning abilities. And to a martial cultivator, learning lightning skills earlier would result in more deadly power. It helped one''s battle power; therefore, he put what he had previously learned aside and focused on cultivating the Art of Lightning Control.


    Tch! Tch!


    Situ Minng suddenly raised his head. His eyes were already nketed with electricity. He stared at Wu Yu and charged without a word!


    "Heartpiercer Lightning!"


    This was a dao technique!


    Situ Minng recited his chants while he was grasping his sword in one hand. Halfway through, he finished chanting, tapping his Lightning Rod de. In that instant, it seemed like he had unlimited spiritual power, which manifested on the longsword. The electricity on the de was amplified by 10 times. Situ Minng used his dominating power to charge forward with lightning-quick footwork. Each step covered 100 feet, and he lunged straight for Wu Yu''s heart. If he was pierced through by the lightning, then he would be dead.


    Situ Minng''s move immediately raised amotion. In the overall picture, this dao techniquebined with his physical power to elevate him to first ce among the 12.


    Inparison, although Wu Yu was taller and was looking down on him, one who had condensed their qi could control qi! Dao techniques and immortal treasuresbined to be a definite walkover over one who could not! The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples could basically predict that this was a sure kill!


    "Die!"


    With the Sect Protector sitting nearby, Situ Minng could kill with impunity today! The lightning sword wasing for his heart. Before the sword arrived, the lightning had already exploded arge quantity of debris along the way, causing the ground to catch fire and cken.


    At this moment, Qing Mang''s heart was already in her throat and her face was pale...


    Wu Yu''s counter seemed effortless. He simply lifted his sword in both hands and swept it out.


    "Sweeping Golden Inferno!"


    The Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art that he had mastered recently was used.


    Tang!


    The sound was deafening, as though an avnche had urred, or a 5,000 kg metal ball had fallen to the ground from high up. It rumbled everyone''s eardrums and knocked the sense from their brains. In that instant, all they could see was Wu Yu''s sword sweeping out, trailing embers. The iparably aggressive blownded on the Lightning Rod de and immediately exploded with inhuman power. Situ Minng and the Lightning Rod de were sent flying more than 300 feet!


    Situ Minng flew. In the setting sun, the Demon Banishing de gleamed, and the youth was glowing with golden light from his entire body... The picture left the entire Immortal''s Battle Stage silent. Even a single pin drop could be heard clearly.


    The silence extended on, until Situ Minngnded on the floor. He almost did not manage to execute a recovery roll.


    "Nngh......" Situ Minng raised his head. The one who could bear this the least was, in fact, himself.


    From this exchange, the one who was favored with 99% chance to win had actuallye out worse. Wu Yu had actually used the power of the Body Refining Realm alone to send him flying......


    Such a scene was just too unexepected.


    It was true that the drop of blood from the Monkey Head Fruit had helped Wu Yu train day and night without sleep or rest until this day. He had entered the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm and was at the Immortal Transformation tier. If he already had 3,000 warhorses worth of power before, now he had above 5,000 warhorses worth of power. Just in terms of physical power alone, he was well above Situ Minng.


    That was why he had such a powerful strike that could send Situ Minng flying and shock everybody!


    Even Lan Huayi''s gaze wavered for a moment, and the look in her eyes started to change. Or perhaps now she started to understand why Feng Xueya had taken Wu Yu under his wing.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not arrogant. Before, Situ Minng had not treated him as an opponent. And now that he had tasted pain, he would enter a berserk state, given his personality. Therefore, the real battle was just about to begin!


    As expected, Situ Minng was chafing and he spat a mouthful of blood, then he hefted his Lightning Rod de. His left hand extended two fingers, which touched the Lightning Rod de. He raised his angry eyes to the sky and executed marvellous footwork. He shouted, "The power of the sky is boundless, and the immortals rule all. Lightning and thunder, hither to my de!"


    Instantly, the sky darkened and debris flew. Only immortals could have the power to hail the wind and rain like this. Wu Yu raised his head in shock. He could see that the clouds had already be inky ck, and the thunder was roaring out. And then he saw a coarse lightning snake slithering through the clouds. It bore the ultimate killing intent!


    "The Art of Lightning Control will leave you without even a corpse!"


    As the weather changed, Situ Minng''s mouth curled in a cold smile. The Lightning Rod de was already pointed at Wu Yu.

 Chapter 31: Lightning Demon Metamorphosis

    <h4>Chapter 31: Lightning Demon Metamorphosis</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Situ Minng''s immortality art that could manipte nature''s electricity itself - that was the real essence of the Art of Lightning Control!


    Over the past year, Situ Minng had spent at least eight months on the Art of Lightning Control. He had already reached the point of perfection, and under the admiring and revering gazes of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, he extended his longsword. In the instant that the Lightning Rod de pointed at Wu Yu, Wu Yu felt a sense of danger, as though he had been targeted by a viper or a demon!


    "Die!"


    Situ Minngughed loudly within the crackling electricity. His longsword gathered the lightning. In the instant that he pointed it at Wu Yu, the sky rang with an explosion. As he lifted his head, an electric snake could be seen lunging out from the clouds. The brilliant light was frightening, and it was at a speed that could not be dodged. It reached Wu Yu''s head!


    "Wow!"


    True elite dao techniques were being disyed here, and the crowd was stunned! They truly believed that no matter how much the Body Refining Realm strengthened one''s body, it was no match for dao techniques. At this moment, Situ Minng was proving this to them.


    Before Wu Yu''s eyes, that explosive electric snake had already reached speeds that could not be sensed. The speed of his dodge was far from this electric snake''s swimming speed. In that split second, all he could do was block his head with the Demon Banishing de!


    If this lightning bolt connected with his skull, then it would be aplete disaster!


    Tang!


    The lightning snake shed with the Demon Banishing de. Just as everyone expected, the lightning snake was conducted through the Demon Banishing de to Wu Yu''s body. There was an explosion, and the lightning engulfed Wu Yu, wrecking his pristine body. Instantly, he was charred ck and fell to the ground stiffly, knocking up a puff of dust.


    "As expected, burnt to a crisp, haha!" When they saw the fallen Wu Yu, body still smoldering with green smoke, many of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples actually burst intoughter. They were led by the disciples of Heaven''s Lament.


    "It''s over so quickly. That Wu Yu is really a joke. He didn''t know the power of dao techniques."


    From then on, Wu Yu would definitely be the after-mealughing stock of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    Outside the battle, Su Yanli frowned. Just as she was about to move forward, Mo Shishu held her back. He spoke in a low voice, "Don''t panic. His body still has a very strong vitality surging within!"


    Just as the crowd wasughing and Mo Shishu said that, two things happened simultaneously!


    Firstly, Situ Minng''s look was cruel. There was a terrible look on his face. He still recited his dao techniques, his hand still extended. From the way it seemed, he was about to call another lightning snake topletely destroy Wu Yu. He would really reduce him to ash and dust!


    The disciples thought that Wu Yu was already dead, and Situ Minng''s actions seemed to be breaking the rules of battle. But his master was there...


    And the second thing was even more unimaginable.


    That was, just as Situ Minng''s second attack was in preparation, the fallen Wu Yu suddenly flew up, bing a shadow. With terrifying speed, he attacked Situ Minng!


    Both happened in an instant.


    The speed was extreme.


    That''s right. The mystical lightning had indeed wounded Wu Yu, but it was far from being able to kill him. His Invincible Vajra Body had prodigious defenses and regeneration. That mystical lightning could kill any other opponent who had yet to condense their qi, but it could not take Wu Yu''s life.


    "Dao techniques are indeed powerful, but to fully utilize them requires time!


    "That is enough time for me to send you to the next world."


    Gripping the Demon Banishing de in hand, Wu Yu''s power and energy returned anew! Today, he was a top fighter, and he attacked decisively. The ground rang and then exploded. In the instant that he lifted his sword, the Demon Banishing de seemed to have a golden dragon circling it!


    "Heaven-Defying Dragon yer!"


    Sword and dragonbined perfectly in Wu Yu''s hand. With a sh of golden light, that sharp and powerful killing stroke, packed with heaven-defying will, reached Situ Minng before anyone even realized!


    "Not dead!" Situ Minng had thought him dead and was about to deal a supplementary move. Who would have known that he would be delivering a killing blow! And Wu Yu''s overwhelming, no-way-back will had sprung a tinge of doubt in his heart. Calling the lightning snake needed time. He hurriedly changed his skill to protect himself!


    "Lightning Gatherer Shield!"


    This dao technique was very fast. Just one chant could call forth a wall of electricity, building a protecting lightning shield before him. Situ Minng only used a bare hand to defend himself, while the other still wielded the Lightning Rod de to call lightning.


    Time to go crazy!


    "Break!"


    Impossible prative power, Heaven-Defying Dragon yer! It was an equal will. Compounded with Wu Yu''s horrifying physical power, that blow shattered the Lightning Gatherer Shield at an unbelievable speed. The Demon Banishing de cut through, throwing Situ Minng off. The hand holding the Lightning Rod de flew askew. Along with it was the Lightning Rod de itself!


    Oh!


    Wu Yu still capitalized by throwing in an additional kick that caught Situ Minng squarely on the chest. With a crack, his ribs snapped. Situ Minng flew backwards, falling into the crowd punishingly. The crowd was naturally stunned and hurriedly made way, causing Situ Minng to fall on the floor. His fresh blood mixed with mud, and he looked like a pathetic picture.


    "That guy really disdains me. He actually dared to block with the lightning shield while holding on to his lightning attack till thest." Wu Yu could not resist letting out a coldugh. Situ Minng was so arrogant. Now that he had lost badly, that was his just desserts. When he lifted his head, he could see the clouds in the sky already dispersing. Just like Situ Minng, the presence was gone.


    Victory neared.


    Situ Minng had a broken arm and had taken a kick. He did not have much fight left in him. And now he could only pick himself up from the ground painfully, his face pale.


    "Keh....."


    This scene was hard to take in, and many spectators were shocked. All of the disciples, Su Yanli and the rest, and even the elders themselves. At this moment, even Lan Huayi''s expression was ugly.


    "Wow!" Within the hushed silence, only Qing Mang, the little girl, whooped and cried, "Wu Yu has won! Situ Minng is vanquished!"


    To some, this was a very painful thing to hear.


    Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings. He saw the resolute look in the eyes of Su Yanli and the others, and the profound respect in the eyes of the other disciples. When he lifted his head, he could see the cold expression of Lan Huayi. This was a good thing. Before he defeated Situ Minng, her expression had been disdainful. At that time, Wu Yu had not even been worthy of her attention.


    And finally, the berserk look of Situ Minng, tormented with pain. His gaze was already stained with the red of blood. Before the crowd, he silently walked over to the Lightning Rod de and picked it up.


    Wu Yu was still very alert. He had previously fallen prey to Ye Guyu''s Golden me Talisman, which hade from Situ Minng. Although this was a battle where talismans and other consumable immortal treasures were prohibited, given Situ Minng''s nature, such vitions would not be a surprise. Which was why Wu Yu would still be on the watch against a sneak attack even if Mu Ge dered him the winner.


    After all, what he wanted was not victory, but Wu Yu''s life.


    Within the dead silence, Mu Ge finally understood the real reason why Feng Xueya had nurtured Wu Yu. He cleared his throat in purpose, announcing, "Last battle, the result is clear. The victor is......"


    "Wait!"


    Situ Minng had actually interrupted Mu Ge. To do this to an elder was discourteous to say the least. But who had made him Lan Huayi''s disciple?


    The crowd looked again at Situ Minng.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Situ Minng tried to stem the huge flow of blood with one hand, the other hand holding the Lightning Rod de aloft. As he said this, his face twisted and his voice quavered with a wail. He had evidently entered some sort of berserk state. At this moment, he would ignore everything to turn the tables! Wu Yu could sense his killing intent!


    But Sect Protector Lan Huayi said nothing. Clearly, no one would stop Situ Minng! This tightened the heartstrings of the crowd, which had been rxed just a moment ago. This was even more tense than the previous battle. What they were wondering was: what on earth was Situ Minng up to?


    "Wu Yu, I will eat your flesh and drink your blood!"


    Forget that Wu Yu had killed his two elder brothers. The way he had brought the Situ Minng of today so low - that in itself was a death sentence! All of his hatred gathered and drowned out his reason.


    "Minng, he has already be a demon in your heart. If you don''t kill him, you will never transcend this stage. That is why, go and destroy him without fear. Master will handle all other matters for you.¡±


    No one else could hear Lan Huayi''s words. She was using an advanced skill to project her voice only to Situ Minng.


    When he heard this, all the doubt in Situ Minng''s heart vanished into smoke. All that was left was the mania of his hatred! At that moment, he did something which nobody expected. With a loud pop, he pierced his own heart with the Lightning Rod de!


    In that instant, electricity exploded, and Situ Minng was quickly engulfed in lightning. His body had taken a humanoid electric form. One could barely make out hands, legs, and a brain!


    "Forbidden dao technique, Lightning Demon Metamorphosis!"


    This forbidden dao technique had changed Situ Minng enormously. His body seemed to have fused with countless electric currents, which made his entire body into an attack.


    That awesome electric power caused everyone to retreat several steps. In everybody''s eyes you could see lightning snakes everywhere.


    And the Situ Minng now was naturally very terrifying!


    "Forbidden dao technique!" Su Yanli and Mo Shishu exchanged a look, seeing the anger in each other''s eyes. Both took to the air and flew towards Wu Yu. Mo Shishu said: "Situ Minng, you actually dare to use a forbidden dao technique on the Immortal''s Battle Stage? You have broken the rules. ording to the sect¡¯s rules, you are disqualified frompeting. Back down immediately!"


    Wu Yu had also seen the Sect Rules, and among the recorded dao techniques, some were too cruel and too powerful in terms of the casualty effect. They were taboo to disciples, and the only time they could be used was against demons, and only as ast resort. Therefore, Situ Minng had broken the rules.


    Wu Yu would remember and be grateful toward Mo Shishu and the others hade to protect him, but he felt that it was useless. As expected, Lan Huayi waved a hand, and both were sucked back like a vortex, forcibly held to their original spot. Lan Huayi stared at them from up high but did not speak a single word. For some reason, she, Lan Huayi, was being unreasonable, but she would insist nheless.


    Why did Feng Xueya choose today of all days to be absent?


    At this time, Situ Minng had already grasped the chance that Lan Huayi had given him. Under the protests of the crowd, his ability had elevated by another level, and he had changed into a lightning demon, killing and ying madly. All the nearby rubble exploded and the soil ckened. Many lightning snakes writhed and rolled in all directions. All of this created the picture of armageddon before Wu Yu''s eyes. The Situ Minng now indeed looked much stronger than before!


    He was afraid that in Lan Huayi''s eyes, Wu Yu had to die without question.

 Chapter 32: Indomitable Immortal Ape

    <h4>Chapter 32: Indomitable Immortal Ape</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Bang!


    Situ Minng simply struck with his sword, and an explosive lightning charge sizzled a long, ck gash on the earth!


    Wu Yu narrowly avoided it and escaped unharmed.


    "This simple attack is already almost equal in power to the lightning snake he summoned before. This forbidden dao technique is indeed powerful," Wu Yu thought to himself. At this moment, he was just being endlessly chased by Situ Minng. That horrifying destructive power turned their surroundings to ash. To the spectators, Wu Yu was like a rat trying to escape.


    A few times, the lightning strikes exploded beside him, and these were blows to him. But in the end, Wu Yu could not find any window for attack, while he himself was about to be destroyed by Situ Minng!


    Nearby, Su Yanli had already left, probably to call Feng Xueya. But from the look in Lan Huayi''s eyes, Feng Xueya would not make it in time.


    "Wu Yu...." Seeing Wu Yu beingpletely suppressed, Qing Mang''s face was ashen. She knew that forbidden dao techniques were prohibited in these battles, and she was so furious that she was crying.


    All of the disciplespsed gloomily. Lan Huayi had allowed her disciple to use a forbidden dao technique to kill Wu Yu. That was too obvious.... A few of the elders present had been restrained under her power, and their faces were grave.


    "Wu Yu!"


    As Wu Yu escaped, Situ Minng turned into a bolt of lightning and gave chase. Even while he waspletely encased in electricity, one could still make out his cold and sinister smile.


    "Die!"


    An even more destructive attack was unleashed!


    To Situ Minng, this was the conclusion to Wu Yu''s life.


    However, he had not noticed Wu Yu''s expression, which had been calm. Until now, he suddenly gave a frustrated smile, thinking to himself, "It''se to this then. I''ll have to pit myself. I thought I could hide this and only use it at Capital Wu."


    Ever since he had reached the Immortal Transformation tier, he had a huge ace up his sleeve.


    At present, under Situ Minng''s Lightning Demon onught, he pulled out this ace! Before the lightning could reach him, Wu Yu''s transformation began from the eyes!


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    His eyes were originally ck, although they had a golden glimmer. Suddenly, they shot out a blinding, golden light and changed topletely golden eyes! The pupils still burned with golden mes, like a pair of twin suns within his sockets!


    And then, beginning from his eyes, a golden wave rippled out, wrapping his body!


    Everyone watched this startling transformation.


    Firstly, with loud cracks, his skeletal structure coarsened and expanded. In a trice, Wu Yu stood taller by a foot. His chest, legs, waist, back, and other parts of the body were at least twice as thick. He had almost transformed into a huge beast!


    Even his face began to change into that of an ape. Although it was much more elegantpared to a real ape,pared to a human, it was very primal. Especially the razor-sharp teeth, and even those dripped with golden light!


    What was even more obvious was the emergence of golden hair that covered his entire body, besides the face, hands, and feet. Basically, he waspletely covered in golden fur!


    Luckily, the trousers that Wu Yu was wearing were stic enough and had not yet been shred at this point, but his shirt had beenpletely ripped. One could vaguely make out the golden sauvastika character on his back, which was the core of Wu Yu''s current body. This symbol was connected with everything in existence.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was like a real monkey. An upright, ramrod-straight ape! The body of golden fur shimmered with light under the evening sun. Although it was very impressive and intimidating, it did notck for beauty. This was an ape that was even more handsome than a human.


    Burly, intimidating, dominating, and bursting with resplendent and beautiful power! Just one look set one''s heart beating wildly, let alone staring into those eyes like twin suns!


    Before Wu Yu, the Lightning Demon metamorphosed Situ Mingliang was like a small child. He was not even half Wu Yu''s height.


    "How fearsome!"


    This was the Immortal Ape Transformation.


    Wu Yu could feel his own power expanding. In terms of physical power, he had grown from 5,000 warhorses worth of power to at least 7,000 warhorses worth of power!


    His body was coursing with strength that could match 7,500 warhorses or more!


    It was not just an explosion of power. His mental will after the Immortal Ape Transformation had also undergone a huge change. He became even more savage, and bloodthirsty. His entire body felt like it was on the verge of exploding. This was a bloodline transformation. No matter how calm Wu Yu was, he could not control himself at this point. Although this was not the first time that he had undergone the Immortal Ape Transformation, that impulsive, savage feeling still gave him some doubts.


    Before, when he had changed into an Immortal Ape in the practice room of his residence, he had barely been able to control himself and had almost destroyed the entire residence.


    The best part of showing off this Immortal Ape Transformation was such: might. Of course, there were drawbacks as well. Firstly, the energy expenditure was enormous, and he would quickly tire. After the Immortal Ape Transformation diminished, he would need some time to recuperate before he could reach full strength again. Secondly, it was the mental aggression. If he grew savage beyond a point, there was a possibility that Wu Yu could no longer control himself, and then things he did not wish to happen might happen.


    But since the opponent had already used his Lightning Demon Metamorphosis, Wu Yu had no choice.


    "What is that!?"


    It was not only Situ Minng that was rooted with fright. All who were watching were astonished. If it were not for the fact that Wu Yu had no demonic aura, they would have imagined that this was Wu Yu''s true form.


    In truth, this Immortal Ape''s countenance was the Inner Ape that Wu Yu visualized. It was like that invincible monkey king, only without the armor and helmet.


    "Wu Yu, what move is that?"


    "No idea!"


    To the normal disciples, this was unthinkable. Even the worried Mo Shishu was stunned at this moment. He looked nkly at Wu Yu, musing, "From the archives, such transformations indeed exist in this world, but they must at least be dao techniques... How could he execute it from nothing? He must have had some ape blood...."


    Mo Shishu was already very learned, but he still could not understand it fully.


    And Lan Huayi''s face had also changed very quickly. It was apparent that even she was caught off guard by Wu Yu''s move. This was definitely not a dao technique, and definitely not a forbidden dao technique. It was a bloodline transformation.


    No matter what their guesses were, Wu Yu was charging at Situ Minng at this point. Kill!


    Immortal Ape against Lightning Demon!


    The Demon Banishing de seemed a bit short in Wu Yu''s hands.


    sh!


    The Demon Banishing de that Wu Yu wielded struck directly, still imbued with the Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art. While Situ Minng''s lightning strike came cleaving with explosive power. Both shed head on, elerating from a distance until they came into contact.


    "Wu Yu, you''re really a beast! Haha!" Situ Minng''s Lightning Demon Metamorphosis was in no better mental condition than Wu Yu. He was even more maniacal than Wu Yu!


    "Roar!" Wu Yu only replied with a grunt. The tremendous energy from his chest was articted in the sound of arge beast.


    He was worked up, and in a frenzy.


    One stroke, Heaven-Defying Dragon yer!


    Explosive cleave!


    The two weapons shed!


    Kacha!


    The crowd witnessed Wu Yu''s Demon Banishing de actually cleave an immortal treasure in two. From the Lightning Rod de, thousands of electric currents jumped onto Wu Yu''s body. They swam along the golden fur, clinging and piercing Wu Yu''s skin like little needles, destroying his internal organs!


    But after the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu''s corporeal body was unbelievably strong and resistant. Only a small portion of the electricity prated it, and that small portion was quickly quenched by the golden battle blood. Situ Minng''s attack only caused light wounds to Wu Yu!


    But!


    Situ Minng''s immortal treasure was snapped under Wu Yu''s mad onught. Situ Minng hadn¡¯t at all expected his own immortal treasure to be broken, and he directly crashed onto Wu Yu''s sword. He was cleft into two from head to toe by Wu Yu''s sword!


    "Argh!"


    The lightning demon split into two, flying to either side of Wu Yu. Situ Minng''s anguished cries only persisted for a few more moments, then the two halves of his corpse vaporized into ash within the lightning, even before they couldnd on the floor. When theynded, they were just two blocks of charred wood,pletely devoid of any human shape.


    "Hold!"


    After killing him, Wu Yu had became even more savage, but now the situation was not serious. He controlled himself, willing his heart to calm. He finally shed himself of the Immortal Ape Transformation and reverted back to human form, although his torso was now bare. All he was left with was a pair of trousers. This was a pair of trousers that Wu Yu had specially chosen for the Immortal Ape Transformation.


    On the Immortal''s Battle Stage, the evening sun had already set, descending into the mountains. The evening had begun to dim as well, and the light would disappear before long. Night was about to fall on the Bipo Mountain Range, and the gloom was like a beast that crept through the sky. Shadows were already starting to form on the Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    Wu Yu''s body shrank along with the changes in the sky. His bones and internal organs shrank, and his face reverted from ape to man. The fur on his body retracted, his skin bing clean again. It was hard to imagine that fur had once covered such skin.


    This image would forever be locked in the hearts of all those present!


    The setting sun, the golden monkey, the two halves of the charred corpse, and the scattered rubble... And then the countless pairs of shocked eyes.


    All were silent.


    "Damn, have I gone blind?" The fan in Mo Shishu''s hand had fallen to the floor and his eyes were about to pop out.


    There were many who were as doubtful as he was, but none who looked asical.....


    Looking around, all were filled with respect, fear, and adoration. It testified that, from this moment on, Wu Yu would progress at fearsome speed through the Heavenly Sword Sect. Situ Minng had not eliminated the stumbling block that was Wu Yu, and instead had be Wu Yu''s stepping stone.


    That charred corpse had drowned the myth and glory that he had created. A demon of the generations, fallen on this spot. However, an even more fearsome demon was born right here.


    Immortal''s Battle Stage, where an Immortal had triumphed.


    Of course, Wu Yu still had to survive Lan Huayi!


    "Wretch, you dare to kill my disciple!?" The shrill cry of the Sect Protector raised goosebumps.

 Chapter 33: Wu Yu Pays Respects to Master

    <h4>Chapter 33: Wu Yu Pays Respects to Master</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was said that Lan Huayi was a Jindan Immortal. Jindan Immortals were above all. Those such as Su Yanli or Mo Shishu were like ants before them.


    In the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, only Feng Xueya could hold her in check.


    Wu Yu had gone through a supernatural change over thest year, and his rise had incited surprise throughout the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. It made others curious, and even respectful. But if Lan Huayi were to destroy him here, that was also something they would ept, because he had in Lan Huayi''s personal disciple. And his current status was only that of an external disciple.


    Huo!


    In an instant, Lan Huayi stood up from her Esteemed Throne of 10,000 Swords.


    When Wu Yu met her eyes, he was shocked to feel as though he was drowning miles deep at the bottom of the sea. The seawater had a terrifyingly prodigious pressure that crushed his body, making it difficult to breathe. Under this immortal''s pressure, in an instant, Wu Yu felt like he was being crushed to death!


    "Lan Huayi, how terrifying!"


    Because of his umon improvement in thisst year, Wu Yu had started to feel a sense of superiority, especially after defeating Situ Minng. But now the terror that was Lan Huayi made him eat his words!


    "I now see that my aplishments were modest, and there is a long way to go. There are still many in this world who can crush me. I should never be like the frog in the well!"


    As he bore the pressure of an endless sea, Wu Yu berated himself sternly.


    He would remember the sheer terror that Lan Huayi had inflicted on him today. That woman''s ocean-blue eyes, and her long tresses that flowed like a waterfall, and her elegant nose. She was elegant and untouchable. As for resistance, even the Wu Yu of today could only feel a sense of shame before such a heavenly immortal.


    "Wu Yu, you broke the sect¡¯s rules and killed my personal disciple on the Immortal''s Battle Stage. I sentence you to death!"


    Lan Huayi''s stern and cold voice echoed throughout the ce. It was decisive andpelling. It firmly captured the hearts of all who were present.


    Wu Yu felt like he was at the gates of hell. The terrible pressure on his body told him that a few more steps forward and he would reach the underworld.


    "I will die here?" Wu Yu was very discontented. He had finally defeated Situ Minng after much difficulty and earned the chance to return to Capital Wu for revenge. How could he die here!?


    Within his body, the blood of the Immortal Ape bubbled, affecting his will. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, unwilling to die.


    Passing through the deep ocean, Wu Yu saw that woman high above him. He was aloof, proud, and defensive. In the eyes of an immortal who could deliver all living creatures from suffering, Wu Yu was nothing more than a demon.


    A thought was suddenly born in Wu Yu''s heart. He had to fight his best today, even if he was about to be taught a lesson. Having such thoughts about the Sect Protector was sphemy in itself. But Wu Yu was brazen by nature. In addition, he had the Invincible Vajra Body, which was invaluable and made him unafraid to challenge anything.


    Wu Yu knew that he could not die today.


    "Wu Yu, from this moment on, this very moment, you are the fifth disciple of I, Feng Xueya!"


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light materialized above the sea, as though a huge, golden sword had cut through it, parting the sea. The seawater boiled within the golden light, turning into mist that reached for the skies. And the pressure that had been crushing Wu Yu vanished.


    At this moment, Wu Yu discovered that he was still standing on the Immortal''s Battle Stage, and before him was a ck-haired immortal, whose back was facing Wu Yu. His hands were sped, and he was facing off against Lan Huayi on the Esteemed Throne of 10,000 Swords. One high and one low. It looked calm, but only they knew how many attacks had passed.


    "Wu Yu, on your knees!" At this time, Mo Shishu and Su Yanli had flown over with quick steps. They reached Wu Yu''s side and secretly signaled to him. Only then did Wu Yu respond. His wish for thest year had finallye true. And, today included, Feng Xueya had saved his life three times now.


    To repay his grace was Wu Yu''s goal.


    He acknowledged Feng Xueya''s ability and person. He would acknowledge Feng Xueya as his master for life. It was a blessing for him, especially before this crowd.


    He quickly reacted, getting on his knees and kowtowing. Loudly, he cried, "Disciple Wu Yu greets Master!"


    And it was done.


    Just by today''s events, Situ Minng had been the first to use a forbidden dao technique after he had lost. As for Wu Yu''s kill, things had alreadypletely spiralled out of control; therefore, he was not deemed to have vited the sect¡¯s rules. Rather, Situ Minng''s execution was justified, and Lan Huayi was also guilty of trying to cover it up. If the issue was pressed, Lan Huayi would definitely lose to Feng Xueya.


    Therefore, she had wanted to kill Wu Yu while Feng Xueya was absent.


    But now it was toote. Feng Xueya had already epted Wu Yu as his disciple, and Wu Yu bing his personal disciple meant a huge elevation in his status. Lan Huayi could not bully him at will now.


    After Wu Yu had finished kowtowing, everyone was as quiet as death. He raised his head and looked past Feng Xueya, whose back was still facing him. He saw that Lan Huayi and Feng Xueya were staring at each other. He could make out that her frame was shaking, and she must¡¯ve still been angry.


    "Hmph!"


    She turned and stepped on a water-blue longsword, pressed on through the cloudyer, and was lost to their eyes.


    Her struggle with Feng Xueya was not just a matter that had been around for a day or two. Today, Lan Huayi had lost, and lingering would only prolong her shame. Therefore, she had left promptly, and the conflict between the two had exacerbated even more.


    "Good on you, Wu Yu. You really hid your strength. Today, you brought honor and pride to Old Feng." Mo Shishu nudged Wu Yu with his elbow and waggled his eyebrows as he spoke.


    "Senior Brother, shut up." Su Yanli was speechless in the face of his antics.


    He had finally struggled to this point. Wu Yu was extremely moved.


    Feng Xueya turned around and his pair of fathomless, ck eyes trained on Wu Yu. It was difficult to read the emotions in them. The Sect Leader had personally appeared, and the disciples were also hushed in fear. After all, the Sect Leader appearing was rtively rare.


    "Wu Yu, you have truly made your mark."


    "Who would have thought that he would be the winner today."


    "Poor Situ Minng. He had just condensed his qi and was a monster of his generation. His future was unlimited, but now he passed prematurely here."


    "If Wu Yu had shown mercy, our Heavenly Sword Sect would have another world-ss expert."


    A pity that Situ Minng had already passed.


    As for Wu Yu, he had be the target of envy and reverence for all the disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect, including a majority of the core disciples. Logically, his future would be brighter than Situ Minng''s.


    And now, the disciples turned their worshipping gazes towards his master.


    The Sect Leader''s disciple. This status was the dream of all the disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect! No matter how strong a core disciple was, they still would not have this chance!


    Wu Yu thought of the first time that he had met Feng Xueya. Back then, he had already wanted to be his disciple, but reality had thrown him into a fathomless abyss.


    But now, the thing that seemed like an impossibly faraway dream had be reality....


    Wu Yu''s heart was nk.


    Even Feng Xueya looked upon him with a conflicted heart!


    But he did not show this, instead adopting a solemn face and walking forward a few paces to stand before Wu Yu. He said, "Wu Yu, bing a disciple of I, Feng Xueya, not only requires you to have supernatural potential, but also asks you to have an indomitable will. Most importantly, you will uphold virtue and condemn evil, and banish demons with a righteous heart! First, you must understand that if Ie to know that you havemitted any unforgivable crimes, I will not only kick you out, I will personally kill you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    This was Feng Xueya''s temperament. He was righteous and could not stand ck tricks.


    Wu Yu''s change in status had been witnessed by an audience of thousands.


    "ording to my rules, you have not yet condensed your qi, and so I will not bestow on you your own mountain, nor will I ord you the same resources as your senior brothers and sisters, because those resources can only be used after you condense your qi. All will wait until you have condensed your qi. It is just nice that you have be the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. When you return, as long as you have condensed your qi, I will give you your mountain and resources for martial cultivation."


    Wu Yu understood this. Feng Xueya hoped that he would focus on condensing his qi and properly embark on the path of immortals. And then he would give him great help. But the most important thing for Wu Yu now was his roots.


    For Wu Yu, the most important thing was revenge back at Capital Wu. Things like his own mountain were not as critical to him. Martial cultivators were very protective of their territory, but Wu Yu did not have such notions as of yet.


    "However, I can give you an immortal treasure!"


    At this time, Feng Xueya had said something moving that was worthy of envy. Wu Yu was still unable to train dao techniques, but with an immortal treasure, he would still be stronger than with a normal weapon, though the Body Refining Realm would be unable to bring out its full potential. As for the Demon Banishing de, if it were not wielded by Wu Yu, then it could not have broken the Lightning Rod de.


    At this time, Feng Xueya gestured.


    Instantly, from the faraway Heavenly Pce, came ringing sounds. It was the sound of immortal treasures. As the sound grew louder, the disciples raised their heads in surprise. From the direction of Heavenly Peak, one could make out tens of light beams in the distance, piercing the clouds of dusk. The sky seemed to be filled with rainbows in the night, a kaleidoscope of colors!


    Ding! Ding!


    In an instant, the colorful lights converged above Feng Xueya''s head with a sharp screech. It was tens of swords, long and short, broad and thin. Some were huge and some were small. They came in all sorts of colors, with different natures and abilities. Some were wreathed in mes, while others crackled with electricity like the Lightning Rod de. Some were concealed in darkness, like a line of blood. Some were as heavy as a mountain!


    Immortal treasures filled the sky!


    A majority of the disciples present had no immortal treasures. Seeing the appearance of so many immortal treasures was the most beautiful sight in the world to them!


    Wu Yu was also reeling from the bonanza of immortal treasures.


    Feng Xueya really had a generous hand.


    "Wu Yu, upon entering the martial cultivators'' world, one¡¯s first immortal treasure is of paramount importance. Many people only use one type of immortal treasure for their whole life. For our Heavenly Sword Sect, we use the sword. Given your situation, I rmend you choose an immortal treasure that is a longsword of either the metal or fire type."


    Mo Shishu said beside Wu Yu''s ear.


    ......

 Chapter 34: Demon Subduing Golden Staff

    <h4>Chapter 34: Demon Subduing Golden Staff</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    They were all swords!


    Evidently, Su Yanli and Mo Shishu had both experienced a simr array before in the past, which was why they would give Wu Yu suggestions. One had to know that these were all Feng Xueya''s immortal treasures, and his precious treasures were amongst them.


    "Wu Yu, amongst these 81 immortal treasures, there are superior and inferior ones. You can only choose one. Even your seniors admire the good ones, but as for the inferior ones, they are mediocre, not even as good as the Lightning Rod de. You only have one chance to choose. Whatever you choose depends on your fate." Feng Xueyamanded all the immortal treasures to move before Wu Yu.


    "It''s said that this ability to move immortal treasures is called the Art of Sword Control. One needs to have the spiritual power of the Qi Condensation Realm in order to move them. Before, Situ Minng moved the Lightning Rod de. And the Sect Leader is much stronger, able to move tens of swords at once. After bing a Jindan Immortal, one can even use the Art of Sword Flight. Throughout the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, perhaps only Sect Leader and Sect Protector could make swords fly..."


    Wu Yu was still musing about the Art of Sword Control.


    Actually, Feng Xueya was letting him choose by himself in order to test him. Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime. He hoped that his own disciples would not need to be sheltered by him. Only by enduring countless hardships would they be truly talented.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Su Yanli urged him to choose his immortal treasure.


    "Oh...."


    Fortune hade too quickly, and Wu Yu was a little taken aback. With so many immortal treasures disyed before him, which should he choose? He would take Mo Shishu''s advice. He cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body, so metal and fire were probably more suitable types for him. So within his choices, he would focus on these two.


    "Sword of Blue mes, Purple me Heart Sword, Killing Sword of Nine Layers......"


    The immortal treasures'' names were mostly carved on the sword hilts, and Wu Yu was dazzled. After making a few rounds, he still found it difficult to make a choice among a few types because they all had attractive points.


    "Which should I choose......"


    The usually decisive Wu Yu was hesitating at this point.


    "Wu Yu." Feng Xueya was unsatisfied that he was taking so long to choose. His previous four disciples had been very decisive in this selection process. Usually, being hesitant here meant that Wu Yu could not find an immortal treasure that matched the manifestation of his powers. This was not the showing of an ultimate genius.


    But Wu Yu simply could not decide!


    Seeing the few immortal treasure longswords he had put aside, he was still conflicted and unable to make a decision. If it was Su Yanli and the others, they would basically know at one nce which was the most suitable for them. They would not hesitate at all.


    "Choose your immortal treasure," Feng Xueya prompted.


    Because of the pressure that Feng Xueya now put on him, Wu Yu had to choose one of them. But as he walked towards that immortal treasure, he realized that he waspletely devoid of interest.


    "I''m actually getting an immortal treasure. Why does it seem like my excitement pales inparison to when I got the Demon Banishing de?"


    Wu Yu agonized.


    He furiously turned towards another sword. When he moved towards another immortal treasure longsword, his heart sank again. He still felt no sense of aplishment.


    "Wu Yu?" Feng Xueya felt like he was conflicted.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yu backed off a few steps, leaving the surrounding immortal treasures, and then looked in confusion towards Feng Xueya. Feng Xueya was slightly exasperated now, saying, "Why are you so wishy-washy? These 81 immortal treasures have basically covered all affinities. How is it possible that none of them suit you?"


    Actually, he knew that one or two were very suited towards Wu Yu. Those two were the ones that Wu Yu had chosen previously, but he had given up on them.


    But Feng Xueya''s words shook Wu Yu to his senses.


    The thought that none of the immortal treasures suited him had not crossed his mind. But thinking it through, it was exactly because none of them called out to him that he would be indecisive amongst the rest. A struggle....


    The shock made Wu Yu suddenly recall that dream!


    That huge pir that reached for the skies and crushed the earth!


    That Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    When he used Visualizing the Inner Ape, the Inner Ape had indeed been holding a staff. It was ck in the middle, with two golden ends. If he was not wrong, it was the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Just now, when he had undergone Immortal Ape Transformation and fought with Situ Minng, the Demon Banishing de had felt off in Wu Yu''s hands. Because after he had this transformation, his 10 years of sword training was not suited to his weapon!


    Out of these 81 longsword immortal treasures, it was not that the affinity did not suit him, but... the sword was not inherently suited to Wu Yu. This was the first immortal treasure of his life. Inexorably, he could not bring himself to choose a sword.


    He was suited to the staff, just like that pir of the heavens. That was what Wu Yu was suited to. Swords were agile and versatile, while the staff was straightforward but exactly suited to Wu Yu''s style. It was simple and direct. Just a smashing and stabbing weapon, but it firmly gripped Wu Yu''s heart.


    In the ways of the world, the rod was a blunt weapon, with less killing power than a sword, knife, or spear. It was not amon choice, but Wu Yu was different. Ever since the Jingu Bang entered his body, the rod was all that he lived for!


    This notion steeled his heart like never before.


    He chose the staff. Simple and direct.


    In the face of Feng Xueya''s using looks, he raised his head and said with conviction, "Master, you are right. Out of these 81 immortal treasure longswords, none of them are my first choice."


    This was the first time he had addressed him as ¡°Master.¡± Of course, Wu Yu had the right.


    "Oh?" Feng Xueya was curious. He could tolerate how special Wu Yu was, but not how painfully average he might be. Wu Yu had been painfully average just now, but now he was showing how special he was. He asked, "If that''s so, what kind of immortal treasure do you want? As long as I can find it, I will give it to you."


    He was both confident and arrogant. He evidently did not believe that he could not acquire anything that Wu Yu would ask for.


    If that was the case, then Wu Yu would not hold back. He said, "What I want is very simple. It would be best if it was of golden fire or a simr affinity. Most importantly, it should not be a longsword, but... a staff."


    "A Staff?"


    When thesest two words were uttered, everyone felt like they had just been pped. This was the Heavenly Sword Sect. And the Sect Leader''s personal disciple actually wanted a staff as his first immortal treasure...


    "Damn me, have I gone deaf?" Mo Shishu almost choked on his own spit.


    Su Yanli chewed her lip, evidently worried for Wu Yu. She knew Feng Xueya''s temper. Wu Yu had actually asked for a staff. That was... not at all Feng Xueya''s legacy.


    Luckily, Feng Xueya was quite calm. Perhaps because he was in a great mood, but he actuallyughed, "You want a staff as an immortal treasure? You want to be a monkey?"


    As he said this, he suddenly recalled Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation. It was a golden monkey. Given Wu Yu''s talent, even if he used a sword, it would be a broadsword. Something huge.


    Wu Yu knew that it would be troublesome, but he was not afraid, because he had made up his mind. He calmly replied, "Master, I have thought this through very seriously. Today, my body went through some changes. Just like the Immortal Ape Transformation just now, my blood and mental energy have gone through some changes. It clearly told me that my lifelong weapon is the rod. I know that this is the Heavenly Sword Sect, and you are the Sect Leader. It has a legacy of specializing in the sword. If I choose something else, it will be a more modest legacy. But I feel like this is my destiny, and I cannot refuse it."


    Wu Yu spoke with utmost sincerity.


    After all, Feng Xueya''s specialization in the sword was not just about technique, but about the spirit of the sword. He was a sword saint! He had epted Wu Yu as a disciple in order to further his legacy, but Wu Yu had actually chosen another path. That meant that Feng Xueya would not be imparting much to him.


    Feng Xueya was a prideful senior. Wu Yu''s choice indeed displeased him.


    But just as Wu Yu had said, this might be his destiny.


    Feng Xueya believed in fate, and he was someone who enjoyed unusual characters. His legacy was already seeded by four disciples, and he could spare Wu Yu. But he thought it was a pity, because Wu Yu would probably have to find his own path in the future.


    "Forget it. It''s your choice. As your master, I respect your choice!" Feng Xueya''s heart had changed. Given his personality, although Wu Yu''s choice had irked him, he was clear in his heart that Wu Yu had the prerogative to make his choice on the basis of his own situation. His annoyance was all personal.


    At this point, besides a small minority who understood Wu Yu, the majority thought that Wu Yu was a fool. Having just been initiated, he had basically rejected the legacy that Feng Xueya was willing to impart him in the future, including his experience and dao techniques. To be in the Heavenly Sword Sect but not train the sword was indeed strange.


    But Feng Xueya''s words allowed Wu Yu heave a sigh of relief. He understood that he was a good mentor, because even this most fundamental of things was not begrudged to him.


    Wu Yu knew how much his choice frustrated his seniors. It was just like how he had consulted a governance mentor back in the Dong Yue Wu pce but had chosen to learn about economics. It was the same thing.


    "However, I don''t have that kind of immortal treasure. Whoever has one can exchange it for one of my immortal treasures." Feng Xueya looked around. Out of the great Heavenly Sword Sect, there must be someone who had one.


    "I do!" At this moment, Elder Mu Ge hurriedly leapt up,nding before the Sect Leader. "Sect Leader, I have a Demon Subduing Staff, which is hidden on my Woodgrove Mountain. Its body is gold and is made out of Redheart Gold. It weighs 1,500 kg and has a fire array. It will be suitable for Wu Yu for a decade."


    "Go and retrieve it quickly." Feng Xueya gestured. Evidently, this treasure was of not much use to Elder Mu Ge, and giving it to Wu Yu was a favor to Wu Yu.


    Elder Mu Ge mounted his snow white Heavenly Cloud Roc and departed with speed. The Heavenly Cloud Roc was a spiritual beast that was also rumored to be a descendant of immortal beasts. It was stronger than Immortal Cranes, and faster.


    Before long, Elder Mu Ge returned, and he held a staff in his hand. It looked about three fingers thick and was about seven feet long. When it stood upright on the ground, it was slightly more than a foot taller than Wu Yu. If Wu Yu entered the Inner Ape state, then this Demon Subduing Staff would be just nice.


    "Mu Ge, you take a sword." Feng Xueya took the Demon Subduing Staff and twirled it around a few times, extremely satisfied.


    "Sect Leader, that is of no matter. This Demon Subduing Staff of mine is not doing anything. I''ll simply give it to Wu Yu," Mu Ge said respectfully.


    "Cut the nonsense. I''m giving my disciple a weing gift. Must it be at your expense? Cut the crap and take one with you."


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s attention was only focused on the Demon Subduing Staff. He was already hyped and could not care about what they were saying.

 Chapter 35: 10,000 Sword Stone Door

    <h4>Chapter 35: 10,000 Sword Stone Door</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Soon, deep night fell.


    The ck night sky was specked with numerous small stars. The boundless Bipo Mountain Range was also filled with glorious lights. The countless immortal pces were like sparkling jewels, akin to little stars embedded into the Bipo Mountain Range. As one swept their eyes across it, it looked just like the starry river in the sky.


    Of course, only when one stood upon the Immortal''s Battle Stage, which was high up amongst the mountains, could they see such a beautiful sight.


    On the Immortal''s Battle Stage stood two individuals. They were Wu Yu and his master, Feng Xueya, the Sect Leader. Feng Xueya''s hands were sped behind his back as he looked out at the numerous immortal mountains. He did not speak a single word; it was as though he was lost in his thoughts.


    Wu Yu was fiddling with the dark gold rod. Dark red could be seen within the two ends of the rod. It was as though there was a faint, dark red me that was circting amongst the tips of the rod. It was clear that the tips were zing hot. This was the Demon Subduing Staff.


    The Demon Subduing Staff was over seven feet long. It was even longer than Wu Yu was tall. It weighed over 1,500 kg, and just waving it took strenuous effort on the part of Wu Yu. Yet Wu Yu loved the weapon and was unwilling to part with it. It was as though he had found his life''s most appropriate weapon.


    It was simple, direct, and explosively violent!


    "I can see that you really love this immortal treasure. However, you are clearly not versed with staff arts. I have here a foundation manual known as The Foundational Staff Techniques. It documents this weapon''s methods of attacking, techniques, and essence. Immortal treasures utilize the power of the dao. However, they will never abandon the fundamentals behind it. Although The Foundational Staff Techniques is a mortal manual, it is of iparable importance to you. In order to utilize this weapon well and allow you to be one with your weapon, you need to temper yourself amidst tens of thousands of battles." Feng Xueya turned around and threw at Wu Yu a book over five fingers thick. Feng Xueya''s long sleeves pped amidst the night wind. His sword-like eyebrows and fierce eyesbined with his sword immortal bearing made him look exceptional and unparalleled. Wu Yu had difficulty just trying to face him.


    Everyone else had already left. In a few days, Wu Yu would leave the Heavenly Sword Sect as well. Feng Xueya probably wanted to settle some things with him and hence had asked him to stay.


    A teacher for a day, a father for life. Furthermore, this was a benefactor who had saved him thrice. A true Jindan Immortal. Wu Yu respectfully received the manual. "Everything is inseparably linked to its roots. The Foundational Staff Techniques is the source of my weapon. Disciple will single-mindedly cultivate it."


    It was a pity that he would have to give up the 10 years of effort he had spent polishing his Sword Dao.


    He was Feng Xueya''s personal disciple and yet he did not cultivate the sword! Wu Yu''s heart felt guilt towards Feng Xueya. Yet he could not find it in himself to give up on the staff in his hands.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s feverous gaze in his eyes, Feng Xueya dispelled his misgivings in his heart and instead grew even more appreciative of Wu Yu. "You have a yearning heart. This is the most important asset you have in your future path as a cultivator. You are willing to chase your own path and give up the wonderful prospects I could have given you. Wonderful!"


    Even the aloof and arrogant Feng Xueya could recognize and appreciate Wu Yu''s performance and his choice. His fierce eyes were affixed onto Wu Yu. There was a clear change from before. Admiration was clearly seen.


    "Come over. I have to ask you a few things." As his master, he had to rify the doubts he had of his disciple in his heart. It was not only him, everyone who had seen Wu Yu''s performance today had been blinded by his mysterious strength.


    "Please ask away, Master." Wu Yu temporarily set the Demon Subduing Staff down.


    Feng Xueya asked, "As you are my disciple, I have to clearly understand your origins. Exin clearly what has and had happened"


    There was nothing much to hide. Wu Yu spoke of his birth in Capital Wu and his subsequent set up by Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and his banishment. All of it wasprehensively exined. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian having cultivated a demon was also exined. It was truly an act which disgraced the Immortal Dao. However, Feng Xueya did not seem surprised.


    "So that¡¯s what happened. You wanting to return to Capital Wu must be due to wanting revenge. I will not stop you. The Immortal Dao is bumpy and full of frustrations. You have to rely on your own strength to carve out your own dao path. You can rx because as my personal disciple, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect will not go to war with us for the sake of a single disciple''s death," Feng Xueya said indifferently.


    This waspletely different from what Su Yanli had said. Su Yanli had wanted Wu Yu to take his revenge discreetly and in the dark. However, Feng Xueya was not concerned with all this. With that sentence, it had dispelled even more of Wu Yu''s worries. He would not have any significant misgivings when he returned to Capital Wu.


    If he wanted to kill someone, he would definitely do so.


    It was clear that after bing the Sect Leader''s personal disciple, many things had changed.


    "The second question lies with regards to the legacy you have inherited." To Feng Xueya, the first question was not very important or significant. However, when it came to the second question, his abstruse gaze was affixed onto Wu Yu. The feeling it gave Wu Yu was as though Feng Xueya had entered his body andpletely had him in his grasp.


    "I understand. It is likely that the servant known as Sun Wudao gave you an item that elicited this change. It should be a Body Refining Realm technique that allows you to possess tyrannical strength. It even allows you to transform into a Golden Ape. It seems almost demonic!" These words which Feng Xueya spokepletely shocked Wu Yu.


    "Respected Master..."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry. What you have achieved is your own mysterious encounter. The reason I have raised this point today is to tell you something."


    "Master, please speak." Wu Yu had thought that his master was nning to force him to hand over the Invincible Vajra Body technique. It wasn''t surprising considering the heaven-defying strength he had demonstrated. However, it was clear that Feng Xueya was not that kind of person.


    He spoke strictly. "You have to understand that our Dong Sheng Divine Continent possesses an endless history. Since time immemorial, there have appeared numerous immortals and demons. Amidst thends below, there have also been countless wars that have urred between immortals, demons, and devils. Even today, there are numerous cultivators killing each other. In the midst of our endless history, demonic geniuses are asmon as sand on the ground. Amongst these exceptional individuals who haveprehended the dao, some would even leave behind legacies before they die. Just the Bipo Mountain Range alone possesses innumerous legacies. Yet, even I did not discover..."


    As he reached this point, Wu Yu understood his meaning.


    "It is as Master said. There are innumerous legacies, and I have received just one of them. Perhaps I may be exceptional in the Heavenly Sword Sect, but amidst the heavens, I am only a speck of dust. I will not be arrogant because of this one mysterious encounter. Am I right to say that the most important quality needed to walk the immortal path is to be cautiously move forward?"


    "You are very sharp." Feng Xueya, knowing that Wu Yu was able to understand the intent behind his words, felt extremely relieved.


    From where Feng Xueya was standing, Wu Yu''s Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment Art was not that exceptional. He had seen simr arts before.


    In these numerous years, he had also seen numerous individuals be overly ted over obtaining a legacy and be overly confident evildoers, yet die prematurely.


    Wu Yu thought in his heart, "It seems like the my Immortal Ape Transformation is not much in the eyes of a Jindan Immortal. I was even worried that he would want to take my legacy for his own. It looks like I was overthinking things."


    He was fully trusting of Feng Xueya. However, as the Immortal Dao was tough and cruel, there were very few who would not be moved but such treasured arts. If Wu Yu was in his position, if his disciple was in possession of such an envied treasure, he would definitely "help to protect" the art from the hands of less savory individuals...


    "That is all. Now go and walk your own dao." Feng Xueya waved his hand, signalling Wu Yu to leave. It was as though he was still nning to stay on the Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    Wu Yu was unable to repay this favor to his master, and he etched this grace onto his heart as well before leaving. His aim was Capital Wu. His heart zed with fire. Everything he had done was for the sake of returning!


    That blood debt, that humiliation, that set up. All of them would be repaid in kind!


    In the eyes of the people, even till they day they died, they would never have expected that the Crown Prince of Dong Yue Wu would actually not have died in the stomach of a snake demon but had instead stepped onto the Immortal Dao!


    ......


    10,000 Swors Gate


    This was the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Southern Gate. Crossing through this gate would mean leaving the territory of the sect. However, he would still have to pass through countlessrge mountains before he would see any semnce of human presence.


    Looking from afar, the 10,000 Sword Gate was made out of countless huge swords, each one longer than 10 Zhang in length. [1] The gate was formed by stabbing these swords into a mountain. However, none of these swords were real swords. They were all stones that had been shaped into swords by the Sect Leader himself.


    As Wu Yu passed through the forest made out of stone swords, he was able to see the t and clean sword scars that had been left behind. In his mind, he could imagine Feng Xueya flying through the skies, utilizing his immortal treasures to carve out these swords from massive rocks. His heart felt iparable respect and shock towards the Sect Leader''s strength.


    These stone swords also held innumerable traces of the erosion caused by rain and the marks left by the sun, all of it demonstrating how long the sect hadsted.


    "All of this was a work of art created by the Sect Leader. To be able to be his personal disciple is the greatest fortune I have received in my life." Su Yanli sighed as she reminisced.


    Mo Shishu smacked his lips as he replied, "Don¡¯t say that. Although Old Geezer Feng seems quite tough, he¡¯s actually a good person. He has been helping us disciples from the shadows with numerous things."


    Wu Yu was following them, listening to Mo Shishu talk about Feng Xueya''s legend. He was the sword immortal renowned in the numerous mortal kingdoms that surrounded the sect. When his longsword flew forth, demons and devils of all shapes and forms would be vanquished into grey ash. With him at the post, the Heavenly Sword Sect was able to enjoy the benefits of the Bipo Mountain Range''s spiritual qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the group had passed by the giant stone swords, essentially passing through the 10,000 Sword Gate. ncing outwards, the endless mountains in the surroundings were shrouded in yellow fog. At the edge of their vision, a mortal dwelling could be seen.


    "Junior Brother, we will only escort you this far." Su Yanli turned around and prepared to leave. In the sword forest, her gaze was soft and waspletely different from the first time Wu Yu had met her. At this point in time, she had already epted Wu Yu as a fellow brother.


    Feng Xueya''s personal disciples all possessed a close rtionship.


    "Many thanks, Senior Brother, Senior Sister." As he was about to leave for the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, these two had opted to send him off. All of it was due to their friendship. In just a few months, Feng Xueya''s other disciples had given Wu Yu a sense of family.


    Whether it was the outwardly cold but genuinely kind Su Yanli, or the rowdy but deeply righteous Mo Shishu...


    "Don¡¯t rush to leave just yet. We have a few treasures for you!"


    Just as Wu Yu prepared to leave, Mo Shishu waved his fan and spoke mysteriously.


    1. TL Note: 1 Zhang is 3.33 metres

 Chapter 36: Sumeru Pouch

    <h4>Chapter 36: Sumeru Pouch</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Unexpectedly, there was still a present!


    First, it was Su Yanli. She took out an item out of nowhere, and Wu Yu took a closer look. It was a mask, and the thing about it was that it had the face of an ape. It looked rather simr to Wu Yu¡¯s face after he used the Immortal Ape Transformation.


    "This is the Demon Ape Mask. It is made of a special material and can defend against some types of attacks and provide some protection for your head. However, its biggest use is to hide your identity. After all, in order to make it more convenient for you to aplish your goals, it would be better for you to not expose your identity right away when you return to Capital Wu."


    Su Yanli was thoughtful and handed Wu Yu the cold Demon Ape Mask. The truth was that this aligned with what Wu Yu had thought of. He had intended to look for a way to hide his identity before heading back to Capital Wu.


    With this Demon Ape Mask, he could now skip this step.


    Wu Yu really liked this mask and immediately wore it over his face to block his appearance.


    Compared to before, he was taller and stronger. His appearance would also be aptly hidden by this Demon Ape Mask. Coupled with the fact that his strength had improved greatly and his vitality was overflowing, he looked just like a giant beast in human form. Even if someone he was familiar with saw him, they would probably not be able to tell his true identity.


    Now that Wu Yu had that Demon Ape Mask and was carrying a Demon Subduing Staff wrapped in cloth behind him, he sure looked a little like the unparalleled monkey king when he visualized the Inner Ape.


    "So handsome. Let me take a few more looks at you. Even your Senior Brother can no longer hold back!" Mo Shishu teased.


    As he spoke, he untied a small, dull yellow pouch from his waist and handed it over to Wu Yu. Wu Yu took a closer look and noticed that the material this pouch was made of wasn''t any different from any other cloth. However, it had a word "na" embroidered on it. Every stroke of the word "na" seemed to have a hidden meaning within it that was hard to understand, and the word itself seemed to be "alive". Wu Yu thought to himself that perhaps this pouch was also a type of immortal treasure.


    Naturally, this was an immortal treasure that was incapable of attacking.


    "Junior Brother, do you know about arrays?" Mo Shishu asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head quickly. He had heard that this was a truly profound dao technique.


    Mo Shishu said, "Arrays are very profound. Rumor has it that only immortals and demons in the ancient times were well versed in them. We, who are still at the Qi Condensation Realm, definitely do not understand them at all. Even our respected master, a Jindan Immortal, can only emte the arrays left behind from ancient times. Naturally, emtors don''t truly understand the dao behind arrays; therefore, the strength of their arrays are limited.


    "The uses of arrays are very broad. If they are used on weapons, the weapons would then be immortal treasures. If they are used on amulets, they would be strong and powerful talismans. Moreover, you cany them directly on the skies and earth and on all kinds of living things to form all types of fighting and defensive arrays! The majority of immortal treasures and talismans we are using now were forged by immortals and demons in ancient times. As for those ordinary ones, they are created through emtion by people at the level of our respected master."


    Wu Yu knew a little about what Mo Shishu had said. Considering that he hadn''t even reached the Qi Condensation Realm, it wasn''t useful for him even if he knew about them. As for the origins of immortal treasures and talismans, he did know a little about them. It was just that his knowledge wasn''t as detailed as what Mo Shishu had said today.


    After which, Mo Shishu''s attention shifted to Wu Yu¡¯s hands before saying, "Ordinary immortal treasures, including those in our respected master''s Heavenly Pce, your Demon Subduing Rod, and the Sumeru Pouch in your hands, were all created in thest ten thousand years by Jindan Immortals who emted ancient diagrams of arrays and replicated them on weapons, amulets, and cloths. For example, there is a fire array on your Demon Subduing Staff. On this Sumeru Pouch, there is a ¡®na¡¯ word array. Because of this, Demon Subduing Rod and the Sumeru Pouch have extraordinary effects that martial artists in the mortal realm imagined."


    "So that''s how it is!" Before this, Wu Yu only had a brief understanding on this matter. Thanks to the exnation by Mo Shishu, he finally knew how immortal treasures and talismans came about.


    He looked at the Sumeru Pouch in his hands and could roughly guess its use.


    "Because of the differences between the emtors and the strength of the word arrays, there are differences between them. Rumors have it that the best Sumeru Pouch could fit an entire mountain in it! Our Sumeru Pouch can only be considered ordinary. Even if we stuff it with things, it would probably only have a space of three by three feet. Now that your Senior Brother has gifted this little immortal treasure to you, you won''t have to reveal everything you have on the outside."


    Hearing Mo Shishu¡¯s words, Wu Yu was truly shocked. The dao techniques behind arrays were truly magical. With just a na word array, one could actually fit a mountain in a pouch! Naturally, a Sumeru Pouch of that level was still just a myth for Mo Shishu....


    Wu Yu followed his instructions and opened the pouch. He extended his hand into it and grabbed a handful of things out. There was quite an amount of gold and medicines inside, which Mo Shishu had prepared for him.


    Wu Yu was going to bring quite a number of items, including books and spirit concentration pills, on his trip back to Capital Wu. As the Demon Subduing Staff was too heavy and the immortal crane wouldn''t be able to take the weight, Mo Shishu gave a Heavenly Cloud Roc to Wu Yu. Initially, Wu Yu had to carry these misceneous items in his hands or hang them on the Heavenly Cloud Roc. He couldn''t even bring some gold even if he wished to. Now that he had this Sumeru Pouch, it was a huge help for Wu Yu.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!"


    Wu Yu quickly ced all the misceneous things he had on him into the Sumeru Pouch. For example, The Basic Book of Rods, The Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art, and other simr items.


    Mo Shishu sniggled and said, "What a shame that you decided to choose this Demon Subduing Rod. If you had chosen an ordinary sword-type immortal treasure, it wouldn''t be a problem to squeeze it into the Sumeru Pouch. Your Demon Subduing Rod is too long and therefore definitely can''t fit. I guess it would be better for you to just carry it."


    Mo Shishu and Su Yanli did not carry any swords or sabers on them. Clearly, they were keeping theirs in their Sumeru Pouch.


    Even so, Wu Yu was still very satisfied. After all, this was an immortal treasure. In fact, there were a lot of disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm who still hadn''t gotten a Sumeru Pouch.


    "Wu Yu, you have just entered the Immortal Dao, so you might not know how ruthless the conflicts in this path are. Many demons would especially like to steal the Sumeru Pouch of martial cultivators. Although the Sumeru Pouch is convenient, you will be left with nothing if it is stolen. You must definitely be careful," Su Yanli reminded.


    Wu Yu could understand what she was trying to say.


    As the saying goes: killing and robbing one''s goods. All one had to do now was steal the Sumeru Pouch of the other party.


    Following which, Mo Shishu exined some of the things Wu Yu should take note of when using the Sumeru Pouch. For example, he couldn''t store living things, and he couldn''t put a Sumeru Pouch in another Sumeru Pouch. Otherwise, the ¡°na¡± word array would copse and the Sumeru Pouch would explode.


    "Lastly, this is the most important thing: the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order!"


    After handing the Demon Ape Mask and Sumeru Pouch to Wu Yu, Mo Shishu took out onest item. It was a token that looked just like a broad-de dagger. On one side, there was the word "heaven," and on the other side, there was the word "sky".


    "You have to show the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order to the disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect to chase him away. If other immortals enter the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, seeing this token would be equivalent to seeing the Heavenly Sword Sect. If the other party ignores the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order and does as he wishes, that would be going against our Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    Wu Yu took the token. The surface was cold, but Mo Shishu''s words made him feel warmth. That''s right. That was the feeling of having an immortal sect taking care of you. Wu Yu was now closely tied to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Our respected master has worked over several nights to craft a nameless small array on this token. If you encounter a life-threatening situation, crush this Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order in advance and Master will know about it immediately. However... if this really happens, we will still need some time before we can reach the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. You will still have to rely on yourself for the majority of the time." Su Yanli knew that Wu Yu''s trip was, in fact, equivalent to going to war. Naturally, she was a little worried for him.


    "Little Junior Brother, Geezer Feng is being really nice to you. When we went on to be Immortal Kingdom Supervisors, he didn''t prepare any arrays for us,"mented Mo Shishu from the side, with envy.


    While holding on to this cold token, Wu Yu could truly feel the attention Feng Xueya had given him. Perhaps it was his personality and his vision of the future that made Feng Xueya approve of his actions. Nheless, these were all gratitudes.


    "Go! Once you are gone, no one will bother me when I pursue your little senior sister!"ughed Mo Shishu.


    "Shut up." Su Yanli stared at him as though she was used to it. After which, she said to Wu Yu, "Take care."


    "Goodbye!"


    Wu Yu stuck the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order in his Sumeru Pouch and carried the Demon Subduing Staff behind him before jumping onto that huge, snow-white Heavenly Cloud Roc. The roc headed towards to the east and shot through the skies in an instant into the radiant, morning sun.


    Looking back, Mo Shishu was waving his folded fan casually and saying goodbyes to him at the 10,000 Sword Gate. As for Su Yanli, she revealed a faint smile. She was a little worried and was feeling a little unwilling to part, but she recognized Wu Yu for who he was and had high expectations for him.


    After going to the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Yu was returning home loaded with honors and riches!


    "Uncle Sun gave me a strange encounter. Master, Senior Brother, and Senior Sister have also given me a number of items that allowed me to make aplete change and return to Capital Wu! All of them have high expectations of me. Even though the Immortal Dao is savage, they are willing to get close to me, nurture me, and give me a future."


    This good will, Wu Yu would remember it vividly in his heart. In his heart, good will and hatred were clearly defined. Now that he was cruising towards the morning sun, the ce behind him was the ce that had shown him immense good will, while the ce in front of him was a sea of hatred to him!


    In the past, Spirit Severing Powder, abolishing him from his throne, sending him to exile!


    In the past, sending a snake demon to kill him and leave him with no way of surviving!


    And the death of his father and the thousands of innocent lives of the people in Capital Wu!


    Currently, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was still enjoying his prestigious status, and Imperial Concubine Xi was still not punished for her crimes!


    If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Sword Sect, Feng Xueya, and Sun Wudao, Wu Yu might just be Wan Qing¡¯s droppings and would probably not leave anything behind!


    After encountering a hopeless situation, he was reborn!


    Wu Yu was just like a ball of golden mes that cruised amidst the countless mountain ranges. He was heading to the far east, towards the prosperous, mortal Capital Wu.


    "I''m almost there...... Almost there......


    "The misery you have given me in the past, I will return it back ten thousandfold.


    "Capital Wu!"


    That day, Wu Yu saw Capital Wu under the morning light.


    He had finally arrived.


    ......

 Chapter 37: Prince Yuan Chen

    <h4>Chapter 37: Prince Yuan Chen</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although it was early in the morning, Capital Wu had already gotten busy. Smoke was rising from different areas within the tall and thick castle walls. Different types of noises superimposed together and spread to the surroundings, rming and waking up the animals in the forest.


    Looking further in and through the clouds, one could vaguely see a golden castle. Under the morning light, the castle shimmered brightly. That was the pce of Capital Wu. It was a forbidden zone for the ordinary citizens and where Wu Yu had grown up.


    "Capital Wu......"


    Amidst the morning light, Wu Yu, who was wearing his Demon Ape Mask and carrying his Demon Subduing Staff, appeared in the forest outside of Capital Wu. He was standing on a huge tree while looking towards Capital Wu from afar.


    "A seemingly prosperous city, but the people don''t know about the demons causing havoc from the dark corners."


    Wu Yu naturally remembered how he was forced to take the Spirit Severing Powder and escorted out of Capital Wu with a demonic snake following behind him.


    "Sister Wu You."


    He recalled that prison carriage in the winter night and the one who chased after the prison carriage. It had been such a long time, and he hadn''t received any information about her since then.


    There was a reason why he hadn''t taken the Heavenly Cloud Roc and flown directly into Capital Wu. He wanted to take the opportunity before an all-out war broke out to sneak into Capital Wu to see Wu You.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian has probably been at the Qi Condensation Realm for some time and is definitely not as easy to deal with as Situ Minng. I have to use the identity of the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor to get close to him to find out his abilities before striking."


    To truly kill his nemesis by himself required technique. If Wu Yu were to charge into Capital Wu while cursing blindly at him, that would be true foolishness.


    "Let''s go."


    He prepared a ce for the Heavenly Cloud Roc before elerating away at full speed. In the eyes of the mortals, he was just a sh of golden light that disappeared in a split second. Before anyone could notice him, he had already entered Capital Wu and was walking in the prosperous streets.


    Whoosh!


    Capital Wu was huge, but for the current Wu Yu, it was very small.


    "Carefree Pce."


    Lifting his head and looking over, the most obvious pce hall to the east of the royal pce was Carefree Pce. It was bestowed to Princess Wu You by thete Emperor himself. When he reached this ce, Wu Yu suddenly got a little nervous. He knew that with Wu You''s personality, Imperial Concubine Xi would definitely find it hard to endure her. Who knew what had happened since he was away for such a long time....


    "Sister, you have to be safe...." Wu Yu was a seven-foot-tall man. At this point in time, he wasn''t afraid of anything in the heavens or on earth. He was not even afraid of fighting to the death. However, from the moment he reached the Carefree Pce, his heart had been throbbing rapidly.


    He snuck into Carefree Pce silently. The guards within Carefree Pce were still acting rather ordinary, and the servants and maids were disciplined. This gave Wu Yu a littlefort and allowed him to rx a little. He had roughly covered the bedroom and other areas but still couldn''t find her.


    "She should be in here."


    Wu You''s only hobby was to read. It had been so since young. Although she wasn''t that old, she was definitely one of the most knowledgeable people in the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. This waspletely opposite of Wu Yu. Wu Yu fell in love with martial arts since young. As for those poems and books, he didn''t even want to read a single one.


    Study room.


    Wu Yu stood outside the window of the yard. Through the paper covering the window, he could roughly see the outline of ady. She was wearing the clothing of royalty and holding on to a brush with her fair hand. After dipping the brush into some ink, she started writing. Wu Yu''s vision pierced through the paper on the window and saw her clearly. She was none other than Princess Wu You.


    A gentle and alluringdy.


    She was focused on the white paper on the table. Even though her long hair was sliding down from her ears, she wasn''t distracted. Within her eyes, one could vaguely see signs of crying, and she looked a little frail.


    Beside her, there was a female servant helping her prepare the ink while wiping off her tears.


    This scene was quiet but also a little deste....


    No matter what, she was still around without injuries. This was already the best news Wu Yu could hope for. His tensed-up mind had finally rxed at this moment.


    Seeing her again, he recalled how she had apanied him since young and had always been taking care of him. Now that he had escaped death, his eyes were also a little red. Once upon a time, on one of the winter nights, she chased after the prison carriage despite her frail body. Wu Yu could never forget this scene.


    In just a while, the white paper on the study table was filled with words. Although the words were tightly packed, there were only two words. "Wu Yu."


    Perhaps she was using this to relief her yearning for the dead Wu Yu.


    When she first heard of the news that Wu Yu was captured and eaten alive by a snake demon while being sent to exile, she contracted a severe illness and had not recovered fully from it.


    At this very moment, Wu Yu really wished to go in and let her know that he had returned unharmed....


    "I can''t. I still don''t know the true strength of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. If he is much stronger than I am, I still have to endure him for some time. If Sister learns of my identity, the game will definitely be given away."


    Wu Yu was still very rational.


    "Sister, I''ll repay your good will some other day."


    Every moment he stayed around this ce would only make his heart ache further. However, he wanted his revenge! Therefore, after confirming the safety of Wu You, he left resolutely. This time, he wanted to descend on Capital Wu without any tricks and face Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian directly!


    Acting as Immortal Kingdom Supervisors was amon matter for the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. It didn''t go against the rules of the two sects as long as Wu Yu didn''t reveal his true identity. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would not dare to do anything to him.


    After leaving Carefree Pce, Wu Yu prepared to leave the city before riding the Heavenly Cloud Roc back to Capital Wu. Only by descending through the skies in front of the eyes of thousands of citizens could he use the identity of an immortal to enter Capital Wu!


    As he moved within the city, he vaguely heard everyone talking about a name - Yuan Chen.


    After Wu Yu was abolished from the throne, the eldest son of Imperial Concubine Xi, Yuan Hao, became the emperor of Dong Yue Wu. In the eyes of Wu Yu, this Yuan Hao was truly a pile of useless trash.


    As for Yuan Chen... Wu Yu had a little impression of him. Imperial Concubine Xi seemed to have given birth to a pair of twins in the past. The name of the other child was Yuan Chen.


    However, Wu Yu had not seen Yuan Chen while growing up. It was as though he had gone missing. To put it simply, his existence was a secret of the royal family.


    He paused his steps and listened to the discussion.


    "Empress Dowager gave birth to a pair of twin brothers in the past. Among which, there is Prince Yuan Chen. However, normal citizens like us didn''t know about it at all! Who would have expected that Prince Yuan Chen was sent to the heavenly pce by Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian shortly after he was born? And now, he has even be an immortal!"


    "This time, Prince Yuan Chen is back to see the lives of the mortals!"


    "Who would have expected that the royal family of our Dong Yue Wu would be able to nurture an immortal! It''s great news. The foundation of Dong Yue Wu will definitelyst forever. The neighboring royal families will probably be scared out of their wits!"


    After listening for a while, Wu Yu roughly understood the situation. After Yuan Chen was born, he probably had some gifts and was therefore sent to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect by Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian directly.


    "From what Senior Brother Mo said, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian has upied the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom for a very long time. This is despite the fact that the two sects have an agreement to rotate the duties between themselves every 10 years. However, in the 10 years before him, it seems no one came to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    ¡°This is mainly because in the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples'' eyes, the earth of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was too poor. There weren''t any benefits and therefore they were toozy to manage it. However, it just so happens that someone has raised the issue of taking back the management rights of this ce.


    "On the day I''m returning to Capital Wu, this Yuan Chen is alsoing back from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect! I wonder what he is capable of after spending 10 years training in Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    ¡°It seems that after returning to Capital Wu, other than Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, I will have another opponent....


    "In the past, I believed that Prince Yu was the most capable prince. However, whenpared with Prince Yuan Chen, it is likeparing dog shit with the sun! That Prince Yu even dared to vite his empress mother. He truly deserved to die. It was the heavens that released the snake demon to eat him!"


    Wu Yu vaguely heard such a discussion as he eavesdropped.


    "Snake Demon Wan Qing didn''t eat me. It seems like she imed that she ate me in fear of the punishment from Hao Tian. Besides that, there were some soldiers who escaped. They did not see Master arrive and save me...."


    This was a good thing. Not only was he able to hide his identity, but he could also prevent Hao Tian from suspecting him in the meanwhile. It was just that of this tormented Wu You as she had to endure the news of his death. It was no wonder she looked so miserable.


    "Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi...." Wu Yu''s anger raged on.


    At this moment, the countless people within Capital Wu started cheering. It was especially lively. Wu Yu raised his head and looked over. In the direction of the north, a ck dot was expanding rapidly in the skies. Soon, he appeared above Capital Wu!


    Yuan Chen had returned and the entire kingdom was celebrating.


    In the sky, sounds of horses galloping propagated out. In the eyes of the awestruck citizens, two tall and beautiful horses appeared. Those beautiful horses were cruising in the skies. Their bodies werepletely white. What was most surprising was that from the area of their ribs, there was a pair of giant wings that looked just like those of an Immortal Crane. Without a doubt, it was this pair of wings that allowed these beautiful horses to have the ability to cruise in the air. The wings also made them look even more beautiful.


    "This is the Pegasus that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect breeds." Wu Yu had read The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, so he had some knowledge about this. The flying ability and load capacity of this Pegasus was simr to the Heavenly Cloud Roc.


    The two Pegasuses were pulling a golden giant carriage while flying in the air. Prince Yuen Chen was definitely in that carriage. In the eyes of Wu Yu, this wasn''t anything. However, for the mortals, this was equivalent to immortals descending to the mortal realm!


    A carriage belonging to immortals was beyond their imagination. Beautiful horses with wings....


    "Greetings, Heavenly Immortal!"


    Suddenly, several hundred thousand citizens walked out from their houses. When they saw the Pegasuses in the sky, they were moved to the point of tears. They kneeled down on the floor and some even showed the ultimate respect of having their heads and hands ced on the ground!


    Looking from where Wu Yu was, the entire street was filled with people kneeling down. Everyone was so emotional that they were shivering. They all had the same respectful and fearful expressions for the immortal in the skies. Once upon a time, that was how they kneeled down in front of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. It was exactly because of the mortals'' respect and fear for immortals that Wu Yu was so easily swept out of Capital Wu by Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    "So that''s how dangerous it is if one is just a frog in the well."


    Wu Yu was d that he had finally escaped from the vortex of the mortal realm.


    "Yuan Chen!"


    That Pegasus carriage shed past in the blink of an eye andnded in the royal pce of Capital Wu. The mortals had no right to look at Prince Yuan Chen¡¯s face. However, seeing the Pegasuses was enough for them to boast for their whole lives.


    "He came back on the same day as me, but he looks much cooler than me."


    With regard to this Yuan Chen, Wu Yu separated his hatred and good will clearly. He had no animosity against this Yuan Chen. Therefore, he did not intend to shift his anger onto him.


    "Unless he''s on the side of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and goes against me, I will not harm him."


    The truth was that it was almost a certainty that this Yuan Chen might try to stop him. However, this wasn''t something that Wu Yu could control. He knew that he would kill anyone who tried to stop him.


    "Yuan Chen, you had your time. It''s my turn now." Wu Yu adjusted the Demon Ape Mask on his face and left the city quickly. After which, he stepped onto the Heavenly Cloud Roc and flew through the skies!


    The Heavenly Cloud Roc was an intelligent beast that possessed the bloodline of an immortal beast. Its wings spanned over 50 feet and were much bigger than the Pegasus¡¯. It also looked more majestic and domineering.


    Bang!


    Heavenly Cloud Roc cut through the sky and appeared above Capital Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "Disciple of Zhongyuan Dao Sect, Hao Tian! I''m the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and I am here with the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order. Come and see me right away!"


    Wu Yu''s voice exploded in the skies of Capital Wu like a bomb.

 Chapter 38: My Name is Sun Wudao.

    <h4>Chapter 38: My Name is Sun Wudao.</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Capital Wu was already in a state of ecstasy once because of the return of Prince Yuan Chen.


    Several hundred thousand citizens were talking about Prince Yuan Chen fervently. At this very moment, Capital Wu was once again boiling. Surprisingly, they saw a huge, snow-white roc flying past the skies. At the same time, a loud and grand voice resonated in the skies. Only the most elite and respected martial artist could let out such a heavy tone.


    "What a big bird!"


    "There''s a man on the bird!"


    "This bird is even bigger than the whales in the East Sea...."


    Instantly, the citizens of Capital Wu were stunned. The return of Prince Yuan Chen was already shocking enough for them. Who would have expected that something even more shocking would happen afterward?


    Wu Yu was representing the Heavenly Sword Sect to take over the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom on his return. Therefore, he had to awe the popce. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian probably knew that a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect was about to reach Capital Wu.


    Amidst the respectful, fearful, and shocking gazes of the fervent citizens of Capital Wu, Wu Yu arrived above the royal pce and hovered in the air.


    "Who is that!?"


    "He actually dared to call Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian by his name. Clearly, he is also an immortal!!


    "How can this be? Are there so many immortals in this world? Three immortals appeared in my Capital Wu today?"


    More and more citizens of Capital Wu walked out from their houses to the main streets to discuss the grand scene that had unfolded today! Almost everyone was beyond agitated. The majority of the people wouldn''t have a chance to see an immortal in their lifetime....


    The kids who were ying, the housewives who were cooking, the vendors who were running their businesses, and the guards of variousrge and wealthy families put aside what they were doing and looked into the skies agitatedly.


    This was a grand scene that Capital Wu had never gotten!


    Finally, they could see Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Wu Yu was as calm as the peaceful ocean surface. However, below the seafloor, there existed hidden, ragingva. Once it erupted, it would definitely vaporize the oceans, and Wu Yu would truly turn into a ball of fire.


    Wu Yu was looking down at what was happening. The royal pce had gone silent initially before shaking. After the neigh of the horses sounded, two Pegasuses rushed out from the pce. There was one person sitting on each pegasus. One of them was none other than the one who appeared in Wu Yu''s dreams countless times. Wu Yu really wanted to sh a thousand knives on Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!


    The other person was teenager who looked almost exactly like Yuan Hao. However, the differences between their auras were distinct and obvious. He was wearing a taoist robe and had his hair tied up in a ponytail. His features were refined and he had watery eyes. Overall, he looked a little cold and was beautiful like a woman. He was wearing a nonchnt smile and was better lookingpared to the arrogant Yuan Hao. At the same time, he looked like one who was hiding numerous secrets.


    He truly lived up to his reputation of being a disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. This person was none other than Prince Yuan Chen.


    At the same time, Wu Yu also noticed that King Yuan Hao and Empress Dowager had walked out from thergest building in the royal pce, Upper Qian Hall, under the protection of their guards. They looked towards the direction of Wu Yu with a little disdain.


    Upper Qian Hall was the ce where Wu Yu was supposed to be the emperor.


    Wu Yu could remember all the faces of these officials. They couldn''t be considered schemers and had given their all to rule the kingdom. It was just that they had too much respect for Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian as a god and therefore werepletely controlled by him.


    Prince Qin, Premier Song, General Di, Martial Wu....


    "Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi!"


    Today, Wu Yu finally saw them again.


    Imperial Concubine Xi was still as beautiful and alluring. Time hadn''t left any traces on her body. She had be extremely imposing after bing Empress Dowager. At this moment, her gaze seemed so high and far. Clearly, she wasn''t afraid at all.


    As for the new emperor, Yuan Hao, from his eager looks, one could tell that he was an arrogant, conceited, and dumb guy.


    Hao Tian hadn''t changed at all and maintained his high and mightyposure as though he was still above all others. He had a serious and scheming expression on him. At this moment, he was riding the Pegasus and flying up into the skies with Yuan Chen. They stopped in front of Wu Yu and confronted him.


    Even though Wu Yu possessed the identity of a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the two sects opposed each other. However, Hao Tian revealed a gentle and warm smile and asked, "I was wondering who you were, to act so high and mighty. So it just turns out that you are a sword saint from the Heavenly Sword Sect. May I know how I ought to address you?"


    As for a fake name, Wu Yu had long thought of one.


    "My name is Sun Wudao."


    In order to speak to the other party face to face, Wu Yu had to undergo endless torture and hard work. Finally, he had waited till this historic moment. He was observing the Heavenly Immortal secretly. In the past, he was the high and mighty immortal. Looking at him now, he was just a disciple at the Qi Condensation Realm from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    "Hao Tian''s spiritual power is dense and slightly stronger than Situ Minng and I. However, he is weaker than Senior Sister Su and Senior Brother Mo." With Wu Yu''s current level, he could roughly sense the danger level of the other party.


    "This shows that I can''t take my revenge immediately and will have to look for a suitable opportunity." After waiting for such a long time and considering the fact that Wu You was still alive, this allowed Wu Yu to be able to restrain his desire to kill.


    As for Yuan Chen, although his talents were extraordinary, he was at about the same level as Wu Yu. He should¡¯ve been at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm, which was simr to where Wu Yu was at.


    "Considering he was able to reach the ninth tier of the martial way at this age, he will definitely reach the Qi Condensation Realm and has a bright future ahead."


    Clearly, Hao Tian must have expended a lot of effort in order to bring him up to this state.


    When Wu Yu was assessing them, Hao Tian, Yuan Chen, Imperial Concubine Xi, Yuan Hao, and the rest were also scrutinizing Wu Yu, who would be taking over as the Immortal Protector of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Yuan Chen was the first to frown, his facial expression turning cold. He said in a low voice, "Dear Sun Wudao, I have two queries. First, one has to be at the Qi Condensation Realm to be an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. Clearly, you are not at that level. Next, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect always practice the way of the sword. The thing behind your back is probably a spear, right? How can you prove that you are the new Immortal Protector?"


    "So he is the new Immortal Protector?"


    When Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian said those words, some of the citizens heard it. It was only then that they knew the real identity of Wu Yu. This newly arrived immortal was also a Heavenly Immortal. Moreover, he seemed to be here to take over the control of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom?


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had been forging his own legends in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom over thest few years. He had made the citizens believe that he was the one and only immortal in this world. Now that Wu Yu had returned, he couldn''t care that much about the agreement between the two sects.


    Wu Yu knew that the other party would definitely make it hard for him.


    "You must be Hao Tian, right? Take a good look at this. This Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order is the best proof!" Wu Yu took out that order from his Sumeru Pouch. A cold look was formed behind the Demon Ape Mask. He gave a cold smile and said, "As for what I''m capable of and what weapons I''m good at, I''m afraid this has nothing to do with you."


    With the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order, his identity could be roughly confirmed.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had never expected the Heavenly Sword Sect to send a strange person like Wu Yu to this ce.


    Looking at the current situation, no one would be able to deduce that this was Prince Yu.


    "Since you are here to take over the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, why are you wearing a mask? Could it be that you can''t let others see your face?" Yuan Chen, who was standing on the side, said these provoking words nonchntly with a smile.


    Wu Yu took a nce at him and mocked, "You little sissy. This is my freedom. What kind of business do you have with it?"


    The truth was that although their conversation was happening in high altitude, the citizens in the vicinity could actually vaguely hear some of the phrases. The truth was, at this very moment, the majority of the people were holding their breath.They were afraid that the sound of their breathing would affect their sense of hearing.


    "You called me a little sissy?" Yuan Chen didn''t seem to be angered and still maintained a smile. He look at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and said, "Senior Brother Hao Tian, I have a presumptuous request."


    "Say it."


    "I have doubts about his identity as the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. The Heavenly Sword Sect couldn''t have possibly sent a disciple who hasn''t even reached the Qi Condensation Realm for such a role. Perhaps he has picked up the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order by a stroke of luck. Therefore, I would like to test his capabilities." Yuan Chen''s voice was gentle and fluid. However, his intention of provocation was apparent.


    "You would like to challenge me?" Wu Yu raised his voice on purpose to allow the citizens of Capital Wu to hear. This was Yuan Chen asking for it. If he could give the other party a show of strength, that would be the best.


    He naturally remembered his grudge. Just a while ago, he still heard others saying that the difference between Yuan Chen and him was like dog shit and the sun. However, who was the dog shit and who would be the sun?


    "Not a challenge, just a verification. I have no intention of picking on the Heavenly Sword Sect. It is just that I don''t really trust your identity." Although Yuan Chen was a guy, the feeling he gave off when he spoke was especially gentle.


    "Come. However, don''t cry when you lose." Wu Yuughed heartily. With his current breath, even the tables and chairs on the streets of Capital Wu were shaking. Those hundreds of thousands of citizens spread the word and soon they verified the situation. That newly arrived immortal was going to fight Prince Yuan Chen!


    "Prince Yuan Chen, you¡¯ve got to win!"


    "That is Heavenly Immortal Yuan Chen!"


    In the hearts of the citizens of Capital Wu, everyone was extremely worried. In that instant, the entire Capital Wu seemed to have stopped in motion. Everyone was staring at the skies.


    "Let''s get down." Yuan Chen pointed to an empty field on the ground.


    "It''s alright. Let''s just do it up here." Wu Yu was brave and was clear in his intent to fight with him on the back of the Heavenly Cloud Roc and Pegasus.


    "Alright!" Although Yuan Chen sounded gentle, he was a decisive person and rather courageous. After exchanging a nce with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, he rode the crane horse and headed towards Wu Yu.


    "Senior Brother Sun, here I go!"


    In this process, Yuan Chen took out an immortal treasure! It was a long spear that looked like bamboo. Rotating wind circled around it and a storm blew when he waved it. This caused Yuan Chen¡¯s robe to flip rapidly.


    "Hua!"


    A battle between two immortals! For the citizens of Capital Wu, this was unprecedented and unparalleled!


    ......

 Chapter 39: Jiang Junlin

    <h4>Chapter 39: Jiang Junlin</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Given Yuan Chen''s level, to have an immortal treasure was a testament to his high status within the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Back when Situ Minng was at this level, he did not have an immortal treasure.


    "13 Tempest Styles!"


    In that instant, Yuan Chen reared his Pegasus and brandished the long spear in front of the crowd. Instantly, a storm rolled up around Capital Wu, coalescing above the pce. Even the gs on the pce walls were battered, and the defending soldiers were unable to keep on their feet.


    "A Heavenly Immortal has appeared!!"


    Seeing such an awesome scene, the people of Capital Wu were suitably awed, falling readily to their knees. Faced with such unimaginable moves, they were shocked, and their faces were full of pious reverence!


    "Small feat."


    Although they were on a simr level, the difference was night and day.


    With everyone watching, Wu Yu seemed to movezily, although it was actually extremely fast. He unlimbered the Demon Subduing Staff, gripping it in his hands without even removing the cloth wraps.


    "Die!"


    Yuan Chen seemed sneaky, but he moved with cruelty. His spear''s target was actually the ce between Wu Yu''s eyes and his heart. The long spear snaked out, with the tempest barreling behind. Even the Heavenly Cloud Roc was given a scare.


    Weng!


    Just at that time, Wu Yu, masked and gripping the cloth-wrapped Demon Subduing Staff, leapt up, clearing the Heavenly Cloud Roc''s back. With horrifying speed, he basically changed into a beam of golden light and appeared beside Yuan Chen!


    Tang!


    The Demon Subduing Staff pierced the storm and sent the immortal treasure spear flying with terrifying strength. A sweep followed on to Yuan Chen''s skull.


    All of this happened in a sh.


    Wu Yu borrowed the tremendous power of the Pegasus to leap directly back onto the Heavenly Cloud Roc and then cleanly stowed the Demon Subduing Staff behind his back again.


    They had thought that this would be a spectacr fight, but it all happened in a matter of breaths.


    Wu Yu''s attack had left Yuan Chen injured. From above, he wailed that he was falling.


    In truth, Wu Yu had not injured him seriously, only giving him a light tap. Right now was not the time to kill. Besides, Yuan Chen was not rted to his grudge.


    If he had not shown mercy, that rap could have sent Yuan Chen''s brains flying.


    Whoosh!


    In a panic, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian urged his steed on, flying out to catch Yuan Chen before hended. Otherwise, Yuan Chen would have been smashed to smithereens if he fell from such a great height.


    Although he was not dead, thousands of Capital Wu citizens found this turn of events hard to ept. In their eyes, Prince Yuan Chen was strong. He was an immortal. But this new immortal had defeated Yuan Chen in just one move!


    Cleanly.


    "How could this be...."


    "Looks like Prince Yuan Chen is still too young. The opponent is still masked as well. He must be an old immortal who trained for upwards of a century. Prince Yuan Chen not being his match is only natural."


    They could onlyfort themselves like that.


    At that moment, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had already caught Yuan Chen. After closely inspecting him, he realized that Wu Yu had simply knocked Yuan Chen off the Pegasus but not injured him. Wu Yu had shown mercy. This left the wrathful Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian without a way to counter attack. He could only hold it in.


    "Many thanks to Senior Brother Sun for his mercy." Yuan Chen hade back to his senses and sped his hands in salute to Wu Yu.


    Although Wu Yu had taken him down a peg, to him, it was not that hard to swallow.


    The entire Capital Wu was chattering. Just one move had earned him the respect of all these citizens.


    To Wu Yu, this was an important moment.


    Before, he was the same as these citizens of Capital Wu. He lived in the shadow of immortals. But at this moment, he had defeated the immortal before them!


    To kill an immortal, first be an immortal!


    Because Wu Yu had shown mercy, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had to swallow even this opening gambit. Inwardly, he seethed, but his face showed not the slightest hint of anger, instead smiling. "It''s the fault of these poor eyes. I did not expect Sword Immortal Sun to be this good. Such power is truly worthy of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Immortal Kingdom Supervisor."


    He could only acknowledge it.


    Below, Empress Dowager Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao exchanged looks. Both looked a little glum. They could tell that this new Immortal Protector would be difficult to deal with.


    "Mother Dowager, don''t worry. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian will do him in sooner orter," the new emperor, Yuan Hao, said conceitedly.


    "You had best not let Sun Wudao hear you!" Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was shocked, and barely resisted giving Yuan Hao a p.


    That was an immortal; he could easily hear Yuan Hao''s words.


    In that instant, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian appeared to havepletely forgotten the taunt just now. With a beaming face, he said to Wu Yu, "Since you are here, then the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom is handed over to you. I have been cooped up here for many years, killing countless demons and spirits. I am also extremely exhausted. If you don''t mind, I''ll just call you Old Brother. I have already vacated the heavenly pce on Heavenly Immortal Peak and called for it to be cleaned. Now you may stay at the heavenly pce."


    Based on what Wu Yu knew, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had been living at the heavenly pce. It was somewhere no mortal could enter. Who would have thought he would give it up so willingly? Could he really intend to leave so cleanly and return to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect?


    Wu Yu did not want him to leave so soon.


    He said, "Many thanks. However, may I ask when you will be leaving the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom?"


    Each country could have only one Immortal Protector.


    Although the opponent was trying to get close to him, Wu Yu did not want to call him ¡°Brother.¡± He might puke.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tianughed carefreely. "This humble creature still has some personal matters that require a month or two. In this time, I also need to tell Old Brother about the situation of the demons within the area."


    A month or two.


    Wu Yu knew that he would not leave so willingly.


    Though Wu Yu also did not want him to leave.


    The first time they met, Wu Yu had let some air out of their sails and also tested Hao Tian''s mettle. Afterwards, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian brought Wu Yu to the heavenly pce, smiling. "Old Brother, rest at this heavenly pce for the time being. It will be all yours shortly. When night falls, I will send someone to escort you to the Dong Yue Wu pce for a proper reception. Old Brother, I won''t bother your rest. I''ll leave first."


    "I won''t see you out," Wu Yu said, nothing in his face. He wore the Demon Ape Mask, and no one could see his expression anyway.


    "Keke." Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian did not overstay his wee. He mounted his Pegasus and returned to the pce. He judged that he would be staying there for the uing days.


    Wu Yu stood at the peak of Heavenly Immortal Peak, which was where the entire Capital Wu wasid out before his eyes. From this position, he could clearly see that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had not yet entered the pce.


    "The mortals'' castle, moat, and pce are just too small scalepared to that of the immortal sect."


    The mountain breeze blew in his face.


    Wu Yu''s gaze was hot as he looked down on Capital Wu.


    "By rough estimate, Hao Tian should be at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. That is much stronger than Situ Minng. I probably need to enter the Qi Condensation Realm myself before I can kill him. It looks like heaven has still given me another test. I hate him so, and yet I still have to conceal and prevaricate thus. All this deception is hard to bear.


    "But it is precisely thus that makes it a challenge."


    No one here knew that he was Wu Yu. What Wu Yu looked forward to the most was the day when he took off the Demon Ape Mask and killed Hao Tian.


    Hot blood and anger surged to be a sea of hate that welled on Heavenly Immortal Peak.


    "The so-called reception banquet today. What are they up to?


    "Seems like it will be time to meet Imperial Concubine Xi face to face."


    All kinds of entrapment and intrigue yed before his eyes. Thinking of the scene, Wu Yu could not suppress a coldugh.


    He was not a vicious person, but Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi had made him into a monster.


    If he did not kill them, Wu Yu could not be a human again.


    ......


    Upper Qian Hall, thergest hall of the pce, and also where the Dong Yue Wu emperor handled matters of administration.


    At present, there were only four people in Upper Qian Hall. They were Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, and the brothers Yuan Chen and Yuan Hao. Although Yuan Hao was the current emperor, amongst these three, he could only shrink in a corner and was excluded from the conversation.


    "Father, Mother, that Sun Wudao has not even entered the Qi Condensation Realm yet, but he already has the strength of those at the Qi Condensation Realm. Sun Wudao seems like a difficult one to handle." Yuan Chen frowned and paced back and forth.


    It seemed like the brothers Yuan Chen and Yuan Hao already knew who their real father was.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had just returned at this point. He waved a hand, saying, "At most he is at the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, no cause for terror. He can be dealt with at will. At night, we will exert some pressure to make him learn docility."


    Yuan Chen said, "That''s true, but I''m worried about his sect. If we press him too harshly, enough that he returns to his sect for help, that would be more troublesome."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian smiled. "Not a problem. Give him something harsh, but force him to follow the rules and abide on Heavenly Immortal Peak. Besides, you, Yuan Chen, are the prince of Dong Yue Wu, and also my disciple in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. You have every reason to make Dong Yue Wu a colony of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. That way, us staying here will be reasonable."


    In truth, both Yuan Chen and Hao Tian could return to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, but Yuan Chen had the status of royalty and was too deeply involved with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. As a result, they were not willing to be governed by Wu Yu in the future. The only option was to pressure Wu Yu and make him behave.


    "Is there a way to kill him directly?" Imperial Concubine Xi interjected.


    "Idiot, the Heavenly Sword Sect is a real piece of work. If someone dies, Dong Yue Wu will be under suspicion," Hao Tian chastised.


    Yuan Chen hurriedly cut in, "Father, don''t me Mother. This is a simple matter. Just leave it up to Father. Besides, I brought Senior Brother Jiang Junlin over. He has been cooped up in the sect for too long and came out for a breather. With Senior Brother Jiang Junlin around, even ten thousand Sun Wudaos will be no problem"


    "Jiang Junlin!" The moment his name was mentioned, even Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had to take a breath.


    He patted Yuan Chen''s elbow, saying, "You just gave me the greatest surprise of my life. You''re actually involved with Jiang Junlin. He''s the son of the sect''s leader, and also his personal disciple. He will definitely be our sect''s leader in the future. Yuan Chen, you must remember to ede to all of Jiang Junlin''s requests."


    Yuan Chen smiled slightly, saying, "Don''t worry, Father. We are on good terms, or he would not directly give me an immortal treasure."


    His words were tinged with sweetness.

 Chapter 40: The Ghostly God Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Ghostly God Arrives</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Capital Wu. Two immortals were fighting.


    After seeing such an earth-shattering scene, the entirety of Capital Wu was like a restless beast. Even though night was falling, no one seemed to have the intention of going to bed.


    On the streets, the crowd was moving back and forth, discussing. In the teahouses, the chatter never ceased.


    Inadvertently, gazes would stray towards the pce, eyes filled with happiness.


    Tonight was the reception banquet for Wu Yu. It was being held at Tian Wu Hall, the highest quality ce of reception for honored guests that the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom had ever built. Because the VIPs were immortals and mortal emperors, even the waiting girls were of the most exquisite beauty, and a majority of them even had other artistic skills.


    When Wu Yu arrived, Imperial Concubine Xi, Yuan Hao, and the others rose to receive him. He had not been close to Imperial Concubine Xi for a long time, but his eyes were pulled to that poisonous, devil of a woman. Luckily he was wearing his mask, or they would only see Wu Yu''s cold gaze.


    "Everyone, leave us." After Wu Yu sat down, Imperial Concubine Xi waved a hand for thosedies in waiting to leave Tian Wu Hall. She hooked a dainty finger around an exquisite kettle and perched gracefully beside Wu Yu. She filled his cup to the brim, saying, "Heavenly Immortal Sun, please try the Monkey Wine of Dong Yue Wu. This Monkey Wine..."


    Following that, Wu Yu paid no attention to her heap of introductions. After all, he was well versed with everything of Dong Yue Wu. He had been to Tian Wu Hall quite frequently as well, although he was previously the owner and not a guest.


    What was strange was that the most central main table today stood empty. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and Yuan Chen nked it, while Imperial Concubine Xi and Yuan Hao''s positions were even further down. Besides the four of them, there was one other present, which was Princess Wu You, who Wu Yu thought about night and day. She sat primly in the corner, her gaze downcast and looking at the table.


    With her around, Wu Yu''s heart was eased, even if the night ended in blood and violence. This was a habit that had been nurtured from young. She was an elder sister that lent one a sense of reassurance.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian raised his cup, saying, "Old Brother, this humble creature will introduce you." As he spoke, he introduced Empress Dowager Imperial Concubine Xi, Emperor Yuan Hao, as well as the status of Princess Wu You. At his gesture, Wu You nodded to Wu Yu, raising her gaze for a moment.


    Compared to before, her gaze had be much brighter. Eyes were the window to the soul. In that instant, Wu Yu felt like her mood had suddenly changed. He immediately knew that she had her suspicions about his identity, so he hastened to avert his gaze. He did not want Princess Wu You to recognize him right now.


    Before, the mood had been frosty, but now they spoke of Princess Wu You, and emperor Yuan Hao suddenlyughed, saying, "Heavenly Immortal Sun, it''s not just you. In a few days, my Capital Wu will receive another guest, also a presence of the highest status."


    Yuan Hao''s personality had always been prone to showing off, and it had been that way since young. But it had always been shut down by Wu Yu. After not speaking for so long, he must¡¯ve felt stifled.


    "Oh, could it be that someone is trying to snatch the Immortal Protector position away from me?" Wu Yu''s gaze pierced through the Demon Ape Mask and bored directly into the eyes of Emperor Yuan Hao. At the same time, thetter could feel a wave of terrifying pressure emanating.


    "That... That is... Do you know the East God Nation of the East Sea? A happy affair between my Dong Yue Wu and the East God Nation. The monarch of the East God Nation will soon take our Princess Wu You as his wife and make her queen of the East God Nation. In a few days, he wille to Capital Wu for his courtship. At the same time, there will also be the East God Nation''s Immortal Protector..."


    Kacha!


    The golden wine cup in Wu Yu''s hand was crushed into golden pulp.


    In truth, Wu Yu was seized by an impulse to retrieve his Demon Subduing Staff upon hearing this news and club Yuan Hao into a meaty pulp.


    Now that Sun Wudao had passed, Wu You was his greatest affiliation in this life. It was the elder sister he cared most about. Firstly, this was clearly a political marriage. Besides, Wu Yu was very familiar with the East God Nation. Previously, his army had resisted the pirates from the East God Nation, and the Nine Regicides King was a demon who killed without batting an eyelid. He must¡¯ve had over 100,000 cronies under him.


    Those pirates had directly cut off Dong Yue Wu''s marinemerce routes and would frequently disembarked to pige along the coast.


    Wu Yu had once sworn that after he ascended the throne, he would exterminate those pirates. Who would have thought that during his return, he would actually see Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the rest pledge Princess Wu You to the Nine Regicides King? Clearly, they were sending Wu You into the fire.


    Rage!


    But in his heart, another voice spoke, which caused Wu Yu to suppress the wrath he now felt.


    That was reason.


    "No matter what, I have returned in time. Elder Sister has yet to be married off to the East God Nation and has yet toe in contact with the Nine Regicides King. Nothing has happened yet."


    If he had returnedte, he would¡¯ve probably had to kill the entire East God Nation.


    But now that nothing had happened, it was not the time to let his anger get the better of his reason. Presently, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was stronger than him. If he did not handle things well and prematurely revealed his identity, it would not only be his life in peril, but Wu You would have no way to avoid her painful fate.


    The moment things concerned Wu You''s fate, he had to move cautiously.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun?" Seeing Wu Yu crush the cup, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian naturally had his suspicions.


    Wu Yu knew that he had to cover it up. With some quick thinking, he dredged up something from The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and said coldly, "This so-called East God Nation must be a new country. It''s clearly not an immortal kingdom. How can it have an Immortal Protector? To the extent of my knowledge, the East Sea is a ''ghostly'' ce. This heavenly immortal wouldn''t be a ghostly cultivator, would he?"


    Ghostly cultivation.


    Wu Yu recalled from The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent that ghostly cultivation was one of the three major sources of power, besides martial cultivators and demons.


    In the mortal world, there was a saying that there were five creatures in total. The winning creature, the feathered creature, the furred creature, the scaled creature, and the shelled creature. The winning creature meant humans, while the other four were respectively birds, beasts, marine life, and insects.


    Besides mortal humans, the other four kinds could undergo transformations to gain sentience and be demons. Besides them, even vegetation, mountains, and other non-living things could also undergo transformations to be demons. Mortal cultivation, which was martial cultivation, led to heavenly immortals.


    However, the dao could generally be divided into two different dao.


    One dao was known as the official dao, or heaven''s dao - the dao that deaven permitted. It was the dao where one flew as an immortal, the dao that Wu Yu had seen. A majority belonged to this dao, and it could be called: Immortal''s Dao.


    The other dao was a demonic dao, a dao of plunder. In the quest for strength, they defied heaven and eschewed morals. They only looked for strength. For power, they would evenmit all kinds of atrocities, even genocide. This dao was hence known as the Ghostly Dao.


    Comparatively, the Immortal''s Dao would make one a real immortal!


    For the Ghostly Dao, no matter what, one would enter the deepest levels of hell and endure eternal suffering, forever unable to ascend.


    But these were all just legends.


    In order to obtain power, many of the winning creatures of this world - mortal humans - practiced the Ghostly Dao. These people lived in the shadows, cunning and sneaky. They were even more hated by martial cultivators than man-eating demons.


    Those that practiced the Ghostly Dao were known as ghostly cultivators.


    There were numerous inds in the East Sea, and it was said that where the sun shone brightest, there were four huge inds, which had abined tenth of thend area of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. They were known as the Four Inds of the East Sun. It was a major camp of the ghostly cultivators.


    Heavenly immortals, ghostly cultivators. All winning creatures, all human.


    Demons came from the other four types of creatures.


    No matter what, the ghostly cultivators and demons were the main enemies of martial cultivators.


    When he heard that the East God Nation had an Immortal Protector, Wu Yu could guess roughly what was going on. The Heavenly Sword Sect and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were proper sects, and when he heard the news about the ghostly cultivators, crushing his cup could be considered a normal response.


    In truth, the real reason why he had crushed the cup was Wu You.


    As it was, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s doubts vanished, and he smiled. "Old Brother, you are overthinking this. The Immortal Protector of the East God Nation is not a ghostly cultivator. You have no need to get worked up."


    "That''s good, then." Wu Yu did not care if it was a ghostly cultivator or not. He just wanted to bring Wu You away from all of this.


    He looked at Wu You. From the way she looked, she must have resigned herself to her fate. But Wu Yu was clearest about her personality. He knew that she must have had made preparations for her suicide.


    "Since I have made it back in time, I will save her."


    The banquet proceeded on for a while. During that time, Yuan Chen suddenlyughed and said, "Senior Brother Sun, let me introduce you to somebody important. Please don''t be scared."


    Someone important?


    Why would there be someone important here?


    In a ce like Capital Wu, they were already at their limits.


    This turn of events was beyond what Wu Yu had anticipated, but he had a feeling that tonight''s banquet was not just the simple affair that it currently was. It looked like the opponent was about to make life difficult for him. Yuan Chen returning at the same time as him must¡¯ve been more than just coincidence.


    As expected, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the others rose as one at this time, with weing smiles. Princess Wu You hurried to take to her feet as well to wee this important person.


    "Old Brother, I rmend you stand up." Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had been very warm, but suddenly his attitude had changed drastically. He was as cold as the time when they first met.


    Wu Yu wanted to see who it was. Just as he stood up, a figure descended outside Tian Wu Hall and appeared within Tian Wu Hall in the blink of an eye, immediately bing the center of attention.


    It was a tall man, his statureparable to Wu Yu''s. He was draped in a bright, silver coat, with a beast fur against the wind. It also included a fox''s fur, with the fox head resting on his shoulder. Further up, he had sharp eyebrows and a sharp look about him. With his shoulder-length hair, his features were hard and intimidating. He had an imposing air about him, and his every move gave off the aura of a born emperor. Although Yuan Hao was the emperor of Dong Yue Wu,pared to this person, it was like the difference between a rice grain and the moon.


    Those eyes were as bright as stars. His mouth was set in an evil smile, while his eyes were piercing. He strode confidently with big steps. The words came to mind: All would bow before Junlin!


    "Danger!"


    Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body and Visualizing the Inner Ape made him have the instinct of beasts. Against a powerful enemy, his hair rose like a cat''s. Faced with this awesome youth made him feel significantly threatened.


    "Who would have thought that within Capital Wu, there would actually be people of the ss as Senior Sister Su and Senior Brother Mo!"


    Wu Yu thought to himself, shocked.

 Chapter 41: Bone-Adhering Fire

    <h4>Chapter 41: Bone-Adhering Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Luckily, he had not acted rashly. With this youth before him, if he had acted the same way he did in Capital Wu, he would¡¯ve been nothing more than a corpse right now.


    This person was evidently a genius from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    "Senior Brother Jiang, please, sit!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the others were hurrying forward to offer their respectful greetings, while Yuan Chen was foremost amongst them, his face full of pleasure. He gestured towards Senior Brother Jiang, and the twoughed upon seeing each other. That Senior Brother Jiang swaggered to the centermost seat, while Yuan Chen followed behind in practiced fashion....


    "Pour," the youth ordered Yuan Chen in apelling voice.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Jiang," Yuan Chen simpered.


    Pour wine, drink wine.


    "Sun Wudao, let me introduce you. The one before you is the personal disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect¡¯s leader, and also his own son. Heavenly Immortal Jiang Junlin! You had better pay respects quickly!" Since this youth''s arrival, Emperor Yuan Hao had be cocky, calling Wu Yu by name, and his gaze already hinting at belligerence.


    No wonder he was so awesome - he was the son of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect¡¯s leader... His status was even more esteemed than Su Yanli and the others¡¯. At least Su Yanli and Feng Xueya were not rted by blood.


    Yuan Hao''s words had caused Jiang Junlin to notice Wu Yu. His bright, starry eyes flicked over with a hint of a malicious smile. "You''re the disciple the Heavenly Sword Sect sent to look after Dong Yue Wu? That''s funny. The stubborn warts at the Heavenly Sword Sect actually let a non-sword user be initiated."


    Such casual words naturally ced him above Wu Yu''s status.


    But Wu Yu was backed by the Heavenly Sword Sect, so he had no need to fear him or even revere him. He said, "I see that it''s Senior Brother Jiang Junlin. My respects. As for what weapon I use, that''s a personal matter."


    With this Jiang Junlin around, Wu Yu''s quest for revenge had be even more difficult!


    Clearly, for his mission to have a good chance at sess, he needed to finish Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi in one fell swoop.


    Seeing Wu Yu still rather hard-headed, Jiang Junlin sniggered. He made Yuan Chen pour more Monkey Wine for him, then he lifted his head to look at the decorations on the ceiling of Tian Wu Hall. He stretched out a finger andughed deliberately. "I recently cultivated this dao technique called Bone-Adhering Fire. That Bone-Adhering Fire is really something special..."


    Saying thus, his finger suddenly pointed at Wu Yu.


    Hua!


    In an instant, something unimaginable happened to Wu Yu. Suddenly, a wave of azure blue me actually sprung to life on Wu Yu''s skin, from his chest, his four limbs, his head. Instantly, Wu Yu was drowning in the deep blue fire. Even more frightening was that the fire not only burnt his skin but had countless stings that pierced Wu Yu''s body, drilling into his bones.


    He had a feeling that once these mes entered the bone marrow, he would never be free of them for the rest of his life.


    This was precisely the Bone-Adhering Fire that Jiang Junlin had spoken off!


    As soon as they met, he had actually used a dao technique to attack him, clearly to overwhelm him. Fortuitously, Wu Yu cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body and had great resistive powers against fire. That Bone-Adhering Fire could not directly prate his skin.


    However, the opponent had not disyed the full extent of his abilities. If he had, Wu Yu might not have been able to stand up against it.


    Crash!


    Just as Wu Yu was gritting his teeth while trying to resist the Bone-Adhering Fire, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian recited an incantation, summoning a water dragon from the nearbyke to crash on Wu Yu and drench him!


    In a sh, he was soaked through.


    That ordinary water could not have possibly extinguished the Bone-Adhering Fire, but in that instant, Jiang Junlin''s finger retracted, and the Bone-Adhering Fire ceased right as the water dragon crashed down.


    The sh of water and fire had thrown the Tian Wu Hall intoplete disorder. Of course, the most wretched was Wu Yu. Although he was not injured, he had been thoroughly shamed.


    "I''m so embarrassed. It was a newly learnt dao technique, and I could not control it. Luckily, Hao Tian called forth water to extinguish my Bone-Adhering Fire," Jiang Junlin said mildly.


    From the side, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian smiled and said, "Old Brother Sun definitely understands. After all, the power of dao techniques is prodigious, and no one can control them perfectly. idents aremonce. Of course, this has nothing to do with one''s status at all. If Old Brother Sun only stays on Heavenly Immortal Peak from now on, and quietly keeps out of Dong Yue Wu''s business, then our dao techniques would bepletely unable to harm you. Isn''t that right?"


    He had chosen a roundabout way to reveal their intentions. It was clear that they were telling Wu Yu to stay out of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s affairs. Even if he was the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, he was not qualified to manage the kingdom.


    Jiang Junlin had made the first move, and now Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was hinting that Wu Yu should know what to do in his position.


    "Sun Wudao, my brother Yuan Chen has returned home after much hardship. I reckon that he will stay in Capital Wu for quite a long time. Although you are the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, I think that you won''t be so indiscreet as to hurry them away, right? How will things be managed after? Do you understand?" Emperor Yuan Hao guffawed. That was as in as it got.


    All of them were waiting for Wu Yu''s reply.


    Wu Yu''s body was heated, and the water evaporated readily from his considerable body heat. At this time, he picked up the Demon Subduing Staff next to him and turned to Jiang Junlin, saying, "Now that all you gentlemen have spoken thus, I understand. My intention was to cultivate in peace. Since Yuan Chen is a prince, then he may, of course, abide at Dong Yue Wu."


    Having said thus, he paused, then continued, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first."


    Empress Dowager Yuan Xi smiled. "Heavenly Immortal, it''s lonely on the mountain. Shall I send some beautiful women up to wait on you?"


    This Yuan Xi''s way of speaking was infuriating. She had no intention of ever letting Wu Yu leave Heavenly Immortal Peak again.


    "No need. Good day."


    Wu Yu turned.


    "We won''t see you out!" Emperor Yuan Hao was in high spirits after seeing Wu Yu shamed. Although he was an emperor, he was still immature, and he was so excited, he was about to burst intoughter.


    Aplete and thorough embarrassment.


    Wu Yu walked out of Tian Wu Hall, mounted his Heavenly Cloud Roc, and took to the skies.


    With the night breeze blowing around him, he could calm down and order his thoughts.


    "Jiang Junlin''s appearance waspletely beyond my expectations. If I want revenge, the level of difficulty has just risen again.


    "Today, the reason for their pressure is obvious. They don''t want me to be the Immortal Protector. That Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian has no intention of leaving.


    "However, I also do not want them to leave.


    "Does this mean that I can only act once Jiang Junlin and the others have left?


    To Wu Yu, this would take too long.


    Today''s embarrassment with the Bone-Adhering Fire and the soaking, as well as that petty Yuan Hao''s conceited manner, had left a deep impression in Wu Yu''s memory. Such an encounter would only cause Wu Yu''s hatred to deepen.


    "Sister..."


    The most tricky business was not revenge. If it were just revenge, Wu Yu would be able to wait. A gentleman''s revenge could be remembered for a decade. He had rushed back to Dong Yue Wu purely out of concern for Wu You.


    At present, the East God Nation''s Nine Regicides King and their Immortal Protector wereing to Capital Wu to court Wu You. With Jiang Junlin and Hao Tian around, stopping this matrimony would truly be difficult. And if he did not seed, Wu You''s fate would be terrible!


    "Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, Jiang Junlin!


    "And East God Nation!"


    On the back of his Heavenly Cloud Roc, Wu Yu clenched his fists. He had never been as angry as this.


    "Presently, the most urgent thing is to stop Elder Sister from being married to the East God Nation."


    He had taken a look before he left. After he left, Wu You had also turned to leave. He rmended that she would soon return to Carefree Pce. Wu Yu''s return to Heavenly Immortal Peak was also in the direction of Carefree Pce. He was prepared to wait at Carefree Pce for Wu You''s return. In this period, he would not return to Heavenly Immortal Peak but stay at Carefree Pce.


    "The difficulties I¡¯m facing right now are immense. I cannot lose my cool no matter what. One misstep will make this unsalvageable. Sister''s life and happiness arepletely in my hands. I cannot make a single mistake. That''s why I must remain calm.


    "Perhaps I should discuss this with her..."


    In truth, Wu Yu had only acted after discussing with Wu You on many matters in the past 15 years. She sometimes had better ideas than Wu Yu.


    "Go!"


    He quashed the anger in his heart and turned towards Carefree Pce.


    Just at this moment, he smelled a whiff of something rank.


    "This smell is not the smell of piss, and not the smell of an animal''s rotting corpse... It''s a demon!"


    He had smelled it!


    In a corner in Capital Wu.


    But after confirming it was a demon, Wu Yu smiled.


    "Demon! Snake demon! Wan Qing!"


    Before, he did not know who Wan Qing really was. He did not know that she was a demon, but now...


    Wan Qing was not hiding in the pce, but swaggering around Capital Wu. Evidently, she was out to cause trouble again. All these years, the missing people and the casualties in Capital Wu, how could she be let off easily?


    "Wan Qing..."


    Wu Yu bade the Heavenly Cloud Roc descend, then he leaped off its back, allowing the Heavenly Cloud Roc to return to Heavenly Immortal Peak by itself. And without a word, he traversed through the streets of Capital Wu, turning into a bolt of golden light that flitted through the houses.


    "I''m close... Almost there..."


    The closer he got, the stronger Wu Yu''s bloodlust rose.


    Even through the Demon Ape Mask, his strong bloodthirst could be felt.


    This was the darkest night in Capital Wu.


    On such a dark night, only those ces of entertainment would have lights on. The smell of Wan Qing led exactly to this ce.


    "It''s a demonic aura..."


    At the Immortal Transformation tier, Wu Yu could already smell the air and recognize the smell and aura that belonged to demons. This stench and evil made one lose their mind.


    Kacha, kacha!


    Ahead, at the dark ce where the street bent, one could vaguely hear the sound of a huge beast moving.


    Demonic aura dense in the air.


    "Snake tail!"


    Wu Yu saw a huge snake tail, which slithered in the darkness.


    Found it.


    "Hmph!"


    Snake Demon Wan Qing was stillpletely oblivious to Wu Yu''s presence.


    When Wu Yu appeared behind her, her huge, snake body was on the verge of swallowing a drunk and bleary man.


    "Wan Qing."


    Wu Yu unlimbered the Demon Subduing Staff and stood behind the snake demon. From this position, he could clearly see her scales.


    "Who!?"


    Hearing her name, the snake demon''s instincts prickled. She was in her true form now, and in that form, there were not many who knew that she was called Wan Qing! When she turned back, she saw Wu Yu.


    ......

 Chapter 42: Demon Slaying in Capital Wu

    <h4>Chapter 42: Demon ying in Capital Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wan Qing!


    The snake demon who had once threatened Wu Yu''s life. Wu Yu would never forget what she looked like.


    She was a demon.


    Since the beginning of time, demons and humans were like fire and water, always at odds.


    It went without saying that she was one of Wu Yu''s enemies.


    In the long years that she had dwelled within Capital Wu, countless innocent mortals had be her food.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had already taken out the cloth from the Demon Subduing Staff. In these days, he had been training himself in The Foundational Staff Techniques, all for this moment.


    "Sun Wudao!"


    Snake Demon Wan Qing turned back to see Wu Yu in the Demon Ape Mask.


    It was normal for her to recognize Wu Yu, but a problem for Wu Yu to recognize her. But Wan Qing could not piece it together. For the moment, her huge, demon snake body coiled and twisted in the darkness, herrge eyes staring at Wu Yu.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    A chilly, raspy voice emerged from Wan Qing''s snake maw.


    But Wu Yuughed.


    A once-in-a-blue moon opportunity.


    "Bold demon, to harm people in Capital Wu!"


    At this time, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian could not be touched. Imperial Concubine Xi and Yuan Hao could not be touched. But Wan Qing - that was definitely someone he could handle. He could not only just handle her, but kill her. Reduce her to dust and ashes so she could never regenerate again!


    Weng!


    In the darkness, Wu Yu suddenly lunged, the Demon Subduing Staff in his hand gleaming with golden light in the night. Both ends were suddenly zing with red mes.


    Such scorching heat was exactly what demons of the night feared the most.


    More than 5,000 warhorses worth of power stomped on the street of Capital Wu, creating an earth-shattering rumble.


    Wu Yu not only wanted to banish the demon, but also cause a stir! This hugemotion caused rm everywhere. Many who had been sleeping were roused and came out of their houses to see what was happening. They obviously saw the huge snake in the darkness. They were so scared that they pissed their pants.


    "It''s the new Immortal Protector, I think he''s called Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao. He''s banishing demons in Capital Wu!"


    "Heavens, there are actually demons in our Capital Wu!"


    "That snake is huge!"


    All the people nearby were shouting and eximing, hurriedly diving for cover. Especially the drunkard who had nearly been eaten by Wan Qing, he hade to his senses a little and promptly got the shock of his life, losing control of his dder.


    Such news would probably get back to the pce quickly.


    It was about time.


    "Who are you!?"


    Wan Qing was working up a fury. As Wu Yu came charging, she did not run, but instead raised her triangr snake head, flicking her bright red snake tongue and charging towards Wu Yu.


    "Demon, you don''t know what you''re getting into."


    The fire in Wu Yu''s heart hadpletely set the Demon Subduing Staff on fire.


    Even if he could only kill Wan Qing now, it was a start! After he acquired the Immortal Ape Transformation, his heart had been extremely restless, with no avenue to vent it. Thankfully, Wan Qing had appeared.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s own personal pet demon.


    Bang!


    That impressive staff descended from the sky, straightforward and simple. Wu Yu''s footwork was sublime, and he reached the snake demon''s head in a sh. Leaping high, the Demon Subduing Staff''s coarse width was like a mountain, bearing down on the head of the snake demon.


    Tang!


    With a loud thump, the snake demon''s skull cracked with a sickening sound. Wu Yu swarmed the snake, the huge snake demon punishingly beaten to the ground. The other mortals who had gathered were yelling.


    "What a terrifying demon! My god!" Many mortals had never seen a demon before in their lives. The epic fight unfolding before their eyes was a visual feast like never before.


    "Die!"


    The demon''s violent nature began to assert itself. The snake demon''s thick tail was like a whip of iron snaking out towards Wu Yu''s waist.


    Wu Yu showed no expression. The Demon Subduing Staff in his hand swept out, shing with the snake tail. While Wu Yu staggered back a few steps, the snake''s tail was broken - the bones inside probably shattered.


    Snake Demon Wan Qing was no match for Wu Yu at all.


    "Sun Wudao, you cannot kill me!" Now, the aggressive snake demon began to panic. She was trying to hint to Wu Yu that she was involved with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. But Wu Yu would not give her this chance.


    "Human-harming demon, I am a martial cultivator, and I kill the likes of you on sight."


    Behind the Demon Ape Mask, Wu Yuughed coldly. The fight had reached a climax. Turning back, he reckoned that the pce had gotten word, and they must¡¯ve been hurrying over.


    It was about time. He clenched the Demon Subduing Staff tightly and began to rain blows down on the 50-foot-long snake demon without a word!


    Pa, pa, pa, pa!


    Each time the Demon Subduing Staffnded on the snake demon''s body, the sounds of bone breaking could be heard over the anguished howls of the snake demon.


    The Demon Subduing Staff''s fire array was also activated slightly, to give the Demon Subduing Staff a terrifying heat. Each time it came in contact with the snake demon''s body, it scorched the flesh ck, regardless of whether protective scales were present!


    The snake demon rolled desperately, trying to escape. In the process, tens of houses were destroyed. Luckily, those around had already scattered, so there were no casualties.


    "Who are you!? Who are you!?"


    Wan Qing was unbelievably anguished. She could feel that Wu Yu was torturing her. So many blows, but not a single one had hit her vital spots.


    "Who I am is not important."


    As Wu Yu said those six words, he had already reduced the snake demon before him to a bloody pulp. Even if she could escape, without over a century of recuperation, she would not recuperate fully.


    "You have some grudge against me! I will not stand it! Who are you!?" As the snake demon howled, she desperately writhed. Her mental state and physical body had bothpletely crumbled. She was in so much pain, she wanted to die.


    Wu Yu looked back. Two Pegasuses were flying over from the pce and would soon arrive. In that instant, Wu Yu charged. The Demon Subduing Staff lunged, directly piercing through the snake''s heart. And then a reverse pull swept the staff across Wan Qing''s head. With a loud crack, the snake''s head waspletely crushed.


    "I am Wu Yu."


    In thest moments before the light faded from Wan Qing''s eyes, Wu Yu pulled off his mask so she could see him.


    "Wu...."


    Wu Yu could clearly see the change in the look in her eyes as she died. It was filled with disbelief and terror. But she could not stop her life ebbing away. By the time Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and Yuan Chen had hurried over, Snake Demon Wan Qing was already a smoking corpse.


    He had finally finished off one enemy.


    Even after the pressure at Tian Wu Hall, Wu Yu still felt much better now, his thoughts clearer as well.


    He deeply understood that Capital Wu was his battlefield, and these were all his enemies. The Demon Ape Mask was his strongest disguise. Although he had not found a single solution as of yet, as this fight developed, it was not inconceivable that a chance to finish off Hao Tian would appear.


    "You are finally here!" As Hao Tian and Yuan Chen dismounted from their Pegasuses, Wu Yu turned with a casual and rxed manner. He smiled. "Who would have thought that this demon would be so bold as to invade Capital Wu. Truly one that does not know death when it sees it! How fortunate that I found it; otherwise, she would have taken many innocent lives on this night."


    Right now, his identity was the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s disciple Sun Wudao. He did not know Wan Qing''s identity. He had simply killed a demon righteously. And therefore, Hao Tian and the others could not possibly say anything.


    As expected, the looks on Hao Tian and Yuan Chen''s faces were ugly.


    They looked at the corpse of Snake Demon Wan Qing, their eyelids trembling. Clearly, they were extremely infuriated inside. However, Wu Yu was still a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so they could only swallow their anger. They could not act rashly. They would have to bear this slight.


    "This Wan Qing. I told her not to roam during these few days, but she did not listen to the warning!" In his heart, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian could only me Wan Qing. Any righteous disciple would kill a demon on sight. This was very normal, especially for the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, who were known to live on the straight and narrow.


    "Gentlemen?" Wu Yu saw that neither of their faces looked happy. He knew the true reason, but he still asked, "Why do both of you not look pleased? Could it be... That''s right. This Capital Wu is your territory. If a demon invades, I should let you deal with it. In that case, this humble creature will take his leave first."


    He spoke smoothly.


    After all, he had just been intimidated at Tian Wu Hall, and showing a cowering manner towards them was normal. Besides, if he lorded it over them, it would not help what he was about to do next.


    "Nothing like that at all. We merely thought that it was a very bold demon to dare to enter Capital Wu like that. A well-deserved death. Old Brother, we will take care of things subsequently. Go ahead and return to your Heavenly Immortal Peak." Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian waved a hand. In his heart, he seethed. Clearly, he did not want to see Wu Yu again.


    "No problem."


    Wu Yu smirked to himself behind the Demon Ape Mask. He kept the Demon Ape Mask on and vanished into the dark night after bidding his adieus to the two. However, to Wu Yu, this would definitely be a sleepless night.


    News that the new Immortal Protector had actually killed a snake demon within Capital Wu spread quickly throughout the city even though it waste at night.


    Through the bustle, Wu Yu arrived at Carefree Pce.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian can only rage, but he does not know my true expression. What a joke."


    The first step of his vengeance,plete.


    Wan Qing''s death had given Wu Yu a measure of confidence.


    "For now, it is still my sister and the Nine Regicides King that are paramount. I just don''t know how strong the Immortal Protector of the East God Nation is. Hao Tian said it''s not a ghostly cultivator, but that doesn''t mean...."


    He even dared to rear demons. To be in cahoots with ghostly cultivators did not seem beyond him.


    He had not expected Wu You to still be in her study in spite of thete hour. This time, she was not writing, but brooding at the desk.


    Beside her was the servant maid who had grown up with Wu You and been by her side for over a decade. She was currently serving up a bowl of hot soup, looking at Wu You with concern. "Princess, the night is chilly, and you have lost much weight recently. You should drink some soup."


    Wu You stared at the desk dispiritedly, as though she had not heard the girl''s words.


    "Princess, I just heard some news. It seems like the newly arrived Heavenly Immortal has actually killed a snake demon in Capital Wu. There are many eyewitness ounts. Who would have thought that there were actually demons within our Capital Wu?" The servant shuddered.

 Chapter 43: Brother Sister Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 43: Brother Sister Alliance</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Hmm?" Wu You looked up. Thinking back to Sun Wudao, who she had seen at the Tian Wu Hall, she felt a glimmer of realization that the person was a little familiar.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao has already killed a snake demon upon entering Capital Wu. It cannot be so coincidental that the snake demon arrived on the same day and infiltrated Capital Wu. Most likely, the snake demon had always been concealed in Capital Wu but had not been found and in before now. There have been many disappearances in Capital Wu these days. They must have been eaten by the snake demon. This means... it''s very likely that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had been rearing a snake demon to eat people!"


    Wu You was very gaunt, but thinking thus, she violently pped the study table, giving her maidservant a fright. Her eyes were shining.


    "How could this be? Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian is the Immortal Protector. How could he be harboring demons...." the maidservant said quaveringly.


    But Wu You was not listening to her. She stood up loudly, her eyes sharp. She said, "More than a year ago, Wu Yu was assigned border duty but was ambushed by a snake demon on the way. This is something that the few soldiers who escaped said. It cannot be wrong. There cannot be two snake demons who are involved in Capital Wu''s affairs. Clearly, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian dispatched that snake demon to kill Wu Yu!"


    Her logic was clear, and she had reached the heart of the matter readily.


    "Ahh!" The maidservant waspletely lost, and was so frightened her face was pale. To her, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was a god. Why would gods plot against mortals....


    "This means that the matters which happened the night before Wu Yu ascended to the throne must have been thebined plotting of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi."


    Finally, she understood.


    From beginning to end, she had always believed in Wu Yu.


    "My God!" The maidservant''s features had lost all color.


    "Yu...."


    No matter how much hatred Wu You bore in her heart, she could only slump on the chair in despair. Beads of tears rolled down as her frail body shook against the study table.


    "Who would have thought that you were actually ensnared in such a terrifying plot? To be conspired against by an immortal and killed. Only now do I know everything, but I am helpless. Yu, Elder Sister has let you down...."


    She was crying very pitifully.


    In his memory, Wu You had not cried as hard as this before.


    "Princess, Princess...."


    The maidservant was also crying, unsure of what to do. The Princess Wu You she knew had always been a strong and resolute person.


    "They are too strong. My brother and I arepletely outmatched. His already dead, his name sullied for millenia. And I am about to be brought to the East God Nation...."


    In the deste Carefree Pce, Wu You cast her gaze about wildly. To her, the dead was already dead. Knowing these truths only exacerbated the pain.


    "No matter how much conviction is in my heart to help you take revenge and clear your name, I am but a mortal woman. What can I do...."


    Helplessness, hatred, and anger battered at her.


    Her opponent was an immortal. Her hands did not even have the strength to wring a chicken. How could she duke it out with a god....


    "Besides, my own time is not far now."


    Wu You could not help butugh bitterly.


    "A mortal''s lifespan is so fragile. An immortal is an immortal, and I am but a weed."


    All she hade to know today had been what Wu Yu had realized himself the night before his ascension.


    "Mi Chang." After a while, Wu You hadpsed into silence. She faced the maidservant and said firmly, "You are the closest I have to a sister. Now they are using my matriarchal line to threaten me with a distant marriage to the East God Nation. In truth, I do not have long to live. While there is time, take what valuables you can, and I will send people to escort you to my tribe''s territory. There, you can have some peace in your days."


    The maidservant Mi Chang fell to her knees upon hearing this, sobbing. "Princess, I.... I will follow you to East God Nation, and even unto death. This life of mine is yours. If you die, I, Mi Chang, will not live on ignobly!"


    "Mi Chang, there is no need for that.... Your life is your own. You still have parents, and you cannot act irresponsibly." Wu You shook her head, her eyes full of tears.


    "My parents.... But...." Mi Chang was seized by an intense personal struggle. On one hand were her parents. On the other was her princess. In the end, she made her decision. She said, "Princess, I''ve thought it through. The valuables that you would give me, give them to my parents. My younger brother can take care of them. My life is yours. I will not let you go to the nest of thieves that is the East God Nation alone. Don''t warn me off. I won''t listen."


    "Mi Chang, you would ignore my orders!?" Wu You gave her a fierce look.


    "In this life, I will only disobey this once." Mi Chang looked up with resolution.


    "Why would you...." Wu You did not know how to carry on now. She and Mi Chang embraced each other like true sisters, as close as flesh and blood.


    Before too long, Mi Chang fell asleep in her arms.


    Wu You helped Mi Chang up and left her sleeping on the bed in the study. She returned to the desk, only to see a tall, young man standing there with his back facing her. When he looked back, Wu You immediately recognized that unique Demon Ape Mask.


    The new Immortal Protector.


    Wu Yu had been at the window all the while, listening to their dialogue.


    Wu You was as clever as ever. From the news of the snake demon, she had already grasped the gist of the affair.


    Wu Yu also understood that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was actually using the safety of Wu You''s motherly tribe to ckmail her into a marriage to the East God Nation. No wonder she could not resist.


    He and Wu You were of the same father but a different mother. Wu You''s mother was highborn, and closely rted to the aristocracy of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Although Wu You''s mother had passed, the tribe was still around, and many of the elders and siblings were on good terms with Wu You. Otherwise, Imperial Concubine Xi could not have used them to threaten Wu You.


    On this night, her pain and helplessness had also cut Wu Yu as deeply as a knife.


    Therefore, he had made a decision. No matter what, Wu You could be trusted. She would not let the cat out of the bag so easily. Therefore, why not reveal himself to her and let her know that he still lived?


    That would save her more pain.


    The best way to proceed was as brother and sister, seeking vengeance together, and driving these people out of Capital Wu. This was their Capital Wu, which belonged to them.


    That was why he hade here.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao, why are you here...." Wu You''s face was not yet dry, and she hurried to wipe her tears away.


    The emotional turmoil in Wu Yu''s heart remained unseen to her. Under the mask, his own eyes were wet with tears.


    He advanced a few steps to stand before Wu You, then stretched out both hands to gently hold Wu You close to him. Although his movements were slow, Wu You did not struggle. She had been staring into Wu You''s eyes, her own expression trembling. Just as Wu Yu moved to embrace her, her eyes widened, and then she whispered two words with uncertainty. "Wu... Yu...."


    That''s right. Even without Wu Yu saying a word, she had recognized him.


    That was the depth of their rtionship that spanned their growing up together over more than a decade. Blood was thicker than water.


    His breath, the look in his eyes, and even the way he walked. Wu You could recognize it in her bones. Even just exchanging a look at Tian Wu Hall had been enough for Wu You to sense the familiarity.


    And in contrast, Imperial Concubine Xi and the rest could not identify him no matter how many times they looked.


    Actually, Wu Yu had deliberately altered his voice back in Tian Wu Hall; otherwise, Wu You would have recognized him on the spot.


    Hugging the trembling woman in his arms, Wu Yu''s voice was husky with emotion. "Sister, I am back."


    This familiar voice was like a dream for Wu You. She reached out with trembling hands to gently touch Wu Yu''s Demon Ape Mask. Although it was icy cold, it still made her cry with joy.


    "Little Brother."


    Wu You reached out to hug him. She was so afraid that this was a dream and he might suddenly vanish. It was already deep in the night, or she might really think that this was a dream.


    "How... How...." In her dream, she had been repeating these three words over and over.


    However, that familiar body warmth told her that he was Wu Yu. But he had grown taller. A year ago, he was about the same height as Wu You, but now he was taller than her by a head.


    Wu Yu''s state of mind had stabilized a little. After all, the shock must have been monumental for Wu You. She thought Wu Yu had been devoured by the snake demon, and she had not harbored hopes that he was alive at all.


    "Let me look at you." She looked up.


    Wu Yu took off his mask and looked at her. He could not help a smile. At that moment, Wu You truly confirmed that he had returned.


    This was not a dream.


    "Sister, time is of the essence. We have to calm down, and let me tell you all that has transpired." While they were overjoyed now, there were still many obstacles ahead of them that needed to be ovee.


    "Right, right." Wu You also dearly wanted to know what had happened.


    Only now did Wu Yu say, "Back then, I was set up. I sat in the prison cart and was transported to the border...."


    To his kin sister, he held nothing back. All his troubles of the past year, including Sun Wudao and the Ruyi Jingu Bang, were told to Wu You. And then his own struggle to attain the title of Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, and then his return to Capital Wu.


    "Who would have thought that these hardships would actually bring such a transformation to you. However, you have a good heart and can tell good from bad. All that you have is nothing less than you deserve." Hearing all this, although Wu You found it quite difficult to imagine, she epted it as truth.


    "Who would have thought that my little brother would actually be an immortal...." Wu You felt disoriented.


    "You are wrong. We are only martial cultivators, not immortals. Besides some stronger skills, the ones you know as immortals are not much different from mortals. The level of immortals are basically humans."


    "That means Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian is only a human too." Wu You caught on quickly.


    After the pair sorted things out, they began to speak of the East God Nation.


    "For now, I am not the match of Jiang Junlin and Hao Tian. It''s very difficult to stop them. We must have a n." Wu Yu frowned.


    "I understand.... A n...."


    Wu You also thought hard.


    They had already reached an understanding that they would take revenge together.


    After a while, Wu You said, "Perhaps we can try this: you can act as though you have fallen in love with me at first sight. Pursue me incessantly, until even the people know. At the same time, I will also denounce the evil of the East God Nation. Together, we will create the illusion of a romance. This way, you can fight the Immortal Protector of the East God Nation in order to chase me. If you can defeat him, then the East God Nation will be driven away. Although it''s a mess, there are precedents. You are the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and as long as you do not reveal your identity, they cannot kill you. You will also have a reason to protect me."


    "That''s a n!" Wu Yu was enthused.


    This was awesome.


    He would not have been able to think of a n of this caliber.


    "The crucial thing is, I have to have the ability to defeat the Immortal Protector of the East God Nation."

 Chapter 44: Spectral Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 44: Spectral Concubine</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "In a few days'' time, the East God Nation contingent will arrive. I will use the remaining few days to act. If there is a breakthrough, that would, of course, be best."


    In the deep of night, Wu Yu hade to this decision afterying ns with Princess Wu You.


    "Mm. All the ns that we haveid thus far are predicated on the basis that you can defeat the Immortal Protector of the East God Nation. However, although I am not a cultivator, I know that nothing can be over-rushed. You must still your thoughts and remain calm."


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu did not intend to return to Heavenly Immortal Peak.


    Carefree Pce was where his previous training room was located. Besides Wu You, no one else was allowed to approach. It had been more than a year since he had returned to this ce to train in peace.


    The first half of the first tier of Invincible Vajra Bodyrgely revolved around strengthening the various parts of one''s body until one achieved Spirit Congealing, Body Rebirth, and immortal transformation.


    The Body Refining Realm''s 10th tier was known as Spirit Ascension.


    Martial Spirit Ascension was a concept where one''s martial way was alreadyplete. For mortals, this was the limit. Only at this limit could they have the foundation to embark on martial cultivation.


    This was a mental metamorphosis. It was the fusion of one''s will and physical body to attain aplete and unified whole.


    Martial Spirit Ascension was known in the mortal realm as martial gods.


    Of course, Wu Yu''s current battle power far exceeded the martial gods.


    The Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s first tier''s final level, after the Immortal Ape Transformation, was known as A Staff to Ascension.


    Actually, the name of thest part of this martial art was also the reason why Wu Yu had chosen the Demon Subduing Staff back then.


    A Staff to Ascension, Spirit Ascension through the staff.


    It looked simple, but in actuality, it contained the essence of this martial art.


    "If I can execute A Staff to Ascension, then I can reach the Spirit Ascension level. Then, not only will my martial way beplete, but the first tier of the Invincible Vajra Body will also bepleted.


    "What I don''t know is what sort of changes will happen at that time."


    Wu Yu gripped the Demon Subduing Staff and nted it on the ground.


    "It seems simple, but A Staff to Ascension is much more difficultpared to the Immortal Ape Transformation."


    It required a revtion, a metamorphosis.


    Possibly, it required the right opportunity.


    "Although I''m trying to push the matter of the East God Nation out of my mind, time is of the essence, so it will still affect me greatly. I have to truly calm my inner self down and focus on cultivating A Staff to Ascension."


    Wu Yu continued to teeter between impulsiveness and calm.


    And in these few days, Wu You''s hopes were renewed, and she was now preupied with another matter, which was to spread evil tales of the East God Nation''s Nine Regicides King in secret to the people of Capital Wu. This included the bourgeoisie as well as the lower sses.


    The bad name of the Nine Regicides King was already well known, and the citizens of Capital Wu were familiar with it. In addition to Wu You''s propaganda, the hundreds of thousands of people in Capital Wu all knew that the new emperor, Yuan Hao, was marrying Princess Wu You off to that devil and throwing Princess Wu You into hell.


    Princess Wu You had been involved in charitable acts for thest decade, and her reputation was above even that of Wu Yu''s before. Among the popce of Capital Wu, she was held in high esteem.


    Therefore, she had spread this news in order to garner support. Although they numbered in the hundreds of thousands, they might not be able to help her. But at least it would point fingers at Emperor Yuan Hao. If he wanted to maintain political stability, he had to be mindful of the popr will.


    Wu Yu trained arduously, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was noon, and Princess Wu You stood outside the door of the practice room and asked, "Yu, how is it going?" As for Wu Yu''s arrival, she had not even told Mi Chang.


    With a loud grunt, Wu Yu heaved open the stone door. He always wore the Demon Ape Mask, and he shook his head, saying, "The Spirit Ascension Realm is the final stage of the martial way. It is just too difficult. Not a whit of progress."


    A Staff to Ascension seemed easy but was actually iprehensibly profound. Wu Yu had waved his staff in thousands of ways, but none of them had allowed him to hit upon the essence.


    Wu You pursed her lips, her expression grave. She said, "This morning, 3,000 troops from the East God Nation set up camp outside Capital Wu. And the Nine Regicides King has brought a retinue and entered the pce. I expect the Immortal Protector is also within the troops. I must attend tonight''s banquet and meet with the Nine Regicides King."


    The day hade.


    "Now we can only hope that the Immortal Protector is not capable." It seemed like it was not possible to reach the Spirit Ascension tier. He could only harden his will and go to meet it.


    "By right, I still have the identity of Immortal Protector. If a neighboring Immortal Protectores, they should invite me. I shall return to Heavenly Immortal Peak for a look."


    The two walked out. Just then, maidservant Mi Chang hurried forth with news, and Wu Yu shrank back into the shadows.


    "Princess, His Highness is here. He is in the Secluded Pce waiting for you."


    "What is he doing here?" Emperor Yuan Hao was not well-liked. Since his birth, Wu You had detested him.


    Reaching Secluded Pce, Yuan Hao stood with his hands sped. He looked veryposed. When Wu You arrived, he coughed twice, his face grave. He said, "Wu You, tonight I have invited the East God Nation''s Nine Regicides King for a banquet, as well as the Immortal Protector, Heavenly Immortal Spectral Concubine. It is your duty to be present to meet the Nine Regicides King. Tomorrow, you will be dolled up for the Nine Regicides King to marry and bring back to the East God Nation."


    "Understood," Wu You said in a frosty tone.


    Then, everything would depend on tonight.


    Yuan Hao''s cold eyes bore deep into Wu You''s, and heughed chillingly. "Wu You, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Let me tell you: if there are anyplications in these two days, your entire maternal family will go to hell! You just obediently pander to the Nine Regicides King and be carted off to the East God Nation for the rest of your days. You had best not try any nonsense like suicide. If you die, the rtions between the two nations will be tense. At that time, the first I will destroy is your maternal family, and all your kin!"


    He not only wanted to marry Wu You off, but he would not let her attempt suicide. This was torture and revenge.


    "Understood," Wu You replied mildly, her gaze unwavering.


    "Wu You, enjoy the rest of your life. Haha! You and Wu Yu are of the same character. Who asked you to be such show offs? One brain and one brawn, poised to conquer the world. A pity that all of you lost to I, Yuan Hao, in the end."


    Wearing his dragon robe, he left Carefree Pce with a swagger.


    Wu Yu emerged from the back, still wearing the Demon Ape Mask. Seeing the direction that Yuan Hao had gone, his face was somber. He said, "If it not for the fact that the blood of our father runs in his veins, I would like to ughter the runt."


    He had locked his hatred on Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi, sparing Yuan Hao. That was because Yuan Hao was still his brother of the same parents.


    But Wu You shook her head, saying, "You are mistaken. He is not your brother."


    "What are you saying?" Wu Yu was stunned.


    "He and Yuan Chen are most likely the sons of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian," Wu You said with conviction.


    "Damn, what?" Wu Yu had never considered this before, but now that she said it, they indeed resembled Hao Tian more in looks. Their appearance was quite far from Wu Yu''s father. Although Wu Yu also did not resemble him much, the difference between him and the previous emperor''s younger self was notrge.


    "How are you so sure?"


    Wu You said, "Woman''s intuition."


    Although she had no definite evidence, Wu Yu believed that this was true. If she were not sure, she would not run her mouth.


    "If that''s the case, then he''s no brother of mine. I need show him no courtesy."


    Having said thus, Wu Yu returned to Heavenly Immortal Peak. As expected, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s messenger pigeon arrived before long. It was immediately eaten by the Heavenly Cloud Roc. The message reached Wu Yu, and it was an invitation for Wu Yu to go to Tian Wu Hall that night.


    Although this Immortal Protector was barred from managing Dong Wu, he still had to meet the Heavenly Immortal Spectral Concubine.


    "Spectral Concubine. The name alone suggests ghostly cultivation."


    Wu Yu burnt the letter and then turned towards Capital Wu.


    "Whether Sister lives or dies, it alles down to tonight."


    In his heart, he saw that gentle girl who had grown up with him and never left his side. In these years, every detail of the tight bonds of family was etched on his very bones themselves. Not even the reincarnation cycles could erase them.


    "If she must die, then let me, Wu Yu, die first!"


    His fire raged on Heavenly Immortal Peak.


    ......


    Night. Capital Wu was still resplendent.


    Manymoners were gathered in the streets and looking towards the pce.


    "It''s said that Princess Wu You will be whisked away by that despicable and evil Nine Regicides King tomorrow."


    "East Sea Ind is a harsh ce, full of robbery and murder everywhere. It''s practically hell on earth. Who would have thought that the good Princess Wu You would have such a fate. A pity...."


    "If it were not for Princess Wu You, many of us in Capital Wu would not have been able to live on. It was she who gave us a chance at life. She not only gave us silver, but also sent people to teach us how to make a living."


    "A pity that we received such boons but are unable to do anything for her!"


    Many were wiping tears.


    "I really don''t know what His Highness Yuan Hao is thinking! We are the righteous Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Why would we need to ally ourselves with that pirate nation? Our country is so strong...."


    "Prince Yu had said that when he took the throne, he would definitely eradicate the East Sea pirates...."


    "Don''t mention Prince Yu anymore. Do you know how many people were beheaded just for saying his name? Princess Wu You''s rtionship with Prince Yu was just too good. That''s why she hase to this fate."


    "Such a beautiful and kind flower is actually being sent to the swamp of that East Sea demon! How pitiful! Lamentable!"


    The major thoroughfares and smaller streets were all filled with whispers about this matter. Many had red-rimmed eyes and felt pity for Princess Wu You. As the Nine Regicides King passed through the streets today, many saw this malevolent tyrant for themselves.


    Wu Yu sat on the back of the Heavenly Cloud Roc. He swept past the streets of Capital Wu, and the pce was before him in a sh. The Heavenly Cloud Roc cried out and swooped down. Destination: Tian Wu Hall!

 Chapter 45: Subterfuge in Tian Wu Hall

    <h4>Chapter 45: Subterfuge in Tian Wu Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Bang!


    Wu Yunded on Tian Wu Hall''s courtyard.


    "It¡¯s Elder Brother Sun. Please enter." Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was truly hypocritical. Just a few days back, he had attempted to suppress Wu Yu. However, for today, he acted as though nothing had ever happened as he invited Wu Yu into Tian Wu Hall.


    Frankly speaking, it was not that he didn''t look down on Wu Yu, but he was worried that his actions were too harsh, which could cause Wu Yu to summon the might of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Furthermore, it had already been decided by the sect that Wu Yu would be the Immortal Protector of Capital Wu and they ought to have left.


    After entering Tian Wu Hall, only Hao Tian, Empress Dowager Xi, and Emperor Yuan Hao were there. Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen were not present. Perhaps they had returned to the sect as something might have cropped up. With Jiang Junlin''s status, he would not deign to remain in such a small and obscure ce.


    He had only appeared to suppress Wu Yu, most likely under the exhortations of Yuan Chen.


    Of course, they might not have gone very far either.


    The two of them being abscent was only beneficial to Wu Yu.


    Shortly after, Princess Wu You arrived. Wu Yu began his preparations for what would happenter. He started to chat with Princess Wu You and left Yuan Xi, Yuan Hao, and Hao Tian in the cold.


    "Princess Wu You looks truly beautiful today." Wu Yu could not help but topliment her.


    It was at this time where Emperor Yuan Hao interrupted them with a cold smile. "For the sake of meeting the other emperor, she must definitely look the part."


    Wu Yu nodded his head and replied, "Since ancient times, beauties have always apanied heroes. That Nine Regicides King should also be a hero, and having good looks is also a talent. He should be handsome and confident; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be a fit for Princess Wu You. As it is said, a beautiful flower should not be ced in the midst of cow dung."


    His words made the people around him feel embarrassed. Empress Dowager Yuan Xi lightly covered her lips andughed gently. "Heavenly Immortal Sun truly knows how to joke. The Nine Regicides King is a man after all. One shouldn''t judge him purely by appearances, they should also look at what he has done. He is a truly capable man."


    After she finished speaking, movement could be heard outside.


    Wu Yu could feel a hair-raising feeling. The person that arrived was definitely not a virtuous individual.


    From ancient times, the rulers who treated themon man''s life like dirt would normally have an air of death and balefulness surrounding them. Some would even be surrounded by the vengeful spirits they had wronged. The individual who stood outside Tian Wu Hall today was definitely someone like that. These kinds of individuals were not tolerated by the Immortal Dao and had to be exterminated with even more prejudice than demons.


    The main character for today had finally arrived.


    Before he had even arrived, a vulgarugh echoed outwards. When Wu Yu raised his head to look, he could only see that arge shadow had appeared at the entrance to Tian Wu Hall. This was a man who possessed arge body. He was about the height of Wu You, but his body was more than thrice her size. His fleshly arms were as thick as Wu Yu''s thighs and he was of dark skin. There were tattoos engraved upon his arm, making it look like the arm of a vicious tiger. His body was covered with the pelt of a ck bear that wrapped around his waist, giving him a baleful aura.


    Looking more closely, he looked to be about 50 and waspletely bald. On his scalp was a huge scar that stretched to his cheek. It looked as though someone had almost chopped his head in half. One of his eyes was blind and the other eye looked particrly sinister. A mouth full of vicious, yellow teeth could be seen. It was as though he often ate raw meat, which resulted in such an appearance.


    This was the Nine Regicides King.


    He was an ugly feral beast.


    It was no wonder Yuan Xi had mentioned that the Nine Regicides King was a capable man, not a handsome one.


    It was rare to see someone so ugly.


    Furthermore, Princess Wu You had seen all kinds of individuals before, yet when she saw the Nine Regicides King for the first time, she felt like retching. In Wu Yu''s case, his heart was set aze with fury. If he had arrived anyter and Princess Wu You had been forced to leave with the Nine Regicides King, she would definitely have had a fate as good as entering the depths of hell, since she could not kill herself!


    "Your humble servant, the Nine Regicides King, greets the the two Heavenly Immortals of Dong Yue Wu!" The Nine Regicides King was very boorish. The moment he entered, he gave a loudugh and greeted Wu Yu and Hao Tian.


    At this point in time, Wu Yu saw the individual behind the Nine Regicides King.


    The Spectral Concubine.


    The Nine Regicides King was toorge and had blocked Wu Yu''s vision. As vicious and ugly as the Nine Regicides King was, the one that truly struck fear in Wu Yu was the Spectral Concubine.


    She was tightly-robed in ck and was not tall, yet she seemed very elegant. She wore a ck veil and one could not discern her facial features. However, the deepest impression she left on Wu Yu was the gloomy and malicious air she held around her. Compared to the Nine Regicides King, that feeling was tens of thousands of times greater!


    "So strong!"


    Wu Yu frowned under his mask.


    "Jiang Junlin is definitely the strongest individual in the vicinity of Capital Wu right now. Next would definitely be Hao Tian and this Spectral Concubine. The air of balefulness and gloom that the Spectral Concubine emits is extremely heavy. As Hao Tian is an orthodox cultivator and his qi is strong and vigorous, he should be stronger than the Spectral Concubine by a single tier. Although the Spectral Concubine is very scary, in terms of her cultivation, she is only a tier or two higher than Situ Minng..."


    These were all just guesses; he was unable to fully confirm their strength. If they truly were to fight to the death, the opponent would definitely be concealing some hidden cards.


    "In short, this Spectral Concubine is stronger than something I can handle. If we were to fight, my chances of winning would not be greater than 20%."


    These were extremely dangerous odds.


    What was worse was that Wu Yu''s true strength was only at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm.


    He had already made arrangements with Princess Wu You and had made two markings on the table. Tian Wu Hall was not conducive for the two of them to talk directly, and these two marks symbolized that his odds of winning were not greater than 20%.


    Princess Wu You understood his intentions.


    The chances of winning were too low. She had previously also considered such a troublesome situation and could only steel herself for now.


    "Please enter and take a seat."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was smiling from ear to ear. There were no mortals here. He had personally escorted the Spectral Concubine to her own seat. On the other hand, the Nine Regicides King was considered an escort of the Spectral Concubine and followed tightly behind her.


    At this point in time, he hadid his eyes upon Princess Wu You. His eyes lit up and he was unable to shift his gaze.


    Princess Wu You''s beauty was renowned, and even in the East Sea, tales of her beauty resounded throughout the region.


    In just the blink of an eye, everyone sat down. It was at this point that the Spectral Concubine removed her veil. Whaty beneath was a very ordinary demeanour. She would not be considered a beauty, but her pair of dark purple eyes instilled a sense of terror in those who saw them. It was like a dark maelstrom that made it so mortals were simply unable to look into her eyes. Her lips, which were ordinarily red, were also a dark purple. There was also a ck mark at the side of her lips, which took away from her beauty, making this Spectral Concubine even less attractive.


    Although her name sounded very alluring, her appearance could not bepared to Wu You¡¯s. It was no wonder the Nine Regicides King had not met any beauties and was affixed to Wu You. With the way he ogled at Wu You, it seemed as though his eyes were going to fall out of their sockets. That perverse and lustful re made Wu You feel extremely ufortable.


    "Sun Wudao, I am a female, but I have also decided to reveal my appearance. Yet why have you not taken off your mask and let me see your true visage?" The moment the Spectral Concubine removed her veil, the first person she chose to target was none other than Wu Yu.


    Although the Spectral Concubine''s appearance was ordinary, her voice was enchanting and riveting. It was soft and inviting, letting one feel a sense of numbness upon hearing it.


    "I was born ugly and am unwilling to let others see my face," Wu Yu replied.


    "Haha, how ugly could you truly be?" The Spectral Concubineughed insipidly.


    "The Spectral Concubine''s appearance is moving and she is 10 times more good-looking than I am." As she was just too strong, Wu Yu had to change his ns. For the sake of Princess Wu You, he also had to change his attitude towards her.


    This sentence caused the Spectral Concubine tough loudly, and she did not pursue the issue. At this point, Yuan Xi instructed Princess Wu You to pour the wine. She proceeded to stand up and do so, her regal figure only causing the Nine Regicides King to ogle at her even more.


    "This wine is extremely fragrant; however, it cannotpare to the blood of infants and its nourishment." After tasting the wine, the Spectral Concubine spoke openly as she enjoyed her wine.


    The blood of infants!


    If she was not a Ghostly Cultivator, how would she say such words?


    Looking at the nearly stifled roomed, the Spectral Concubine quicklyughed. "I was only making a joke. I am one who pursues the orthodox dao. and I follow the legacy of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals. How would I possibly drink the blood of infants?"


    After speaking, Hao Tian and the rest alsoughed before changing the subject. "Spectral Concubine, Nine Regicides King, you have now seen the Princess Wu You. Are the two of you satisfied?"


    Nine Regicides King immediately nodded his head. "I am satisfied. Very satisfied. Being able to wed Princess Wu You would be the greatest honor of this Nine Regicides King and a result of all of the virtuous things I have done!"


    However, in his long history, all he had ever done was murder senselessly; there was no virtuousness in him.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian gave a enthusiasticugh. "Since this is the case, let us proceed with our agreement. You will be able to wed Princess Wu You and return to the East God Nation. Our Princess Wu You will be awaiting you."


    "No problem. No problems at all." The Nine Regicides King was all smiles, but he only looked malevolent with his facial features.


    Wu Yu felt as though a volcano had erupted within him. He had previously weighed the pros and cons as to whether he ought to cause an uproar and proim that he had fallen in love with Princess Wu You, and to then engage in a directpetition with the Nine Regicides King. If this was the case, then he would have to cross blows with the Spectral Concubine.


    However, Wu You was right in front of him and was currently the center of attention, especially in the fixated gaze of the Nine Regicides King.


    At this point in time, Wu You was currently dabbing away her tears with a handkerchief and crying. Her appearance was extremely pitiful and moving. ording to Wu Yu''s memories, he had never seen her look so fragile; even when she teared up, it was still full of strength.


    "Pa!" Yuan Hao was furious as he pped the table and stood up. "Wu You, what are you trying to do..." Before he could finish, Hao Tian stopped him and he kept the rest of his words in his mouth. From his point of view, Wu You was clearly trying to find a way to escape. However, he couldn¡¯t say that, as the Spectral Concubine and the rest were there.


    "What¡¯s wrong with Princess Wu You?" The Nine Regicides King felt a little afraid that something was going to happen upon seeing her cry.


    "I... it¡¯s nothing." Wu You shook her head, clearly looking as though she was trying to control herself.


    "No, you must speak. If there is anything troubling you, as your future husband, I will definitely help you resolve it," the Nine Regicides King said as her pped his chest, speaking heroically.


    In response to his questions, Wu You could only reply, "Actually, it¡¯s not a big thing. It¡¯s just that I have always grown up within the capital and all my family members are here. Once I go to the East God Nation, I will not know when I will have the opportunity to return. Thinking of leaving my home has brought me limitless remorse. I have been sick recently and have not had the time to properly settle matters between my family and friends. At the same time, I have not had the time to properly walk through these streets onest time. Thus my heart aches and yearns...."


    "Since it¡¯s like this... However, the fact is that once you¡¯re married to me, you¡¯re obligated toe with me back to the East God Nation," the Nine Regicides King said with a pained voice.


    "If... If you are not rushing for time, we can choose not to leave tomorrow. Please give me a month''s time and let me walk through these streets once more. That will be enough. Furthermore, my serious illness has only just started to recover. The carriage ride back to the East God Nation is trying, and I am afraid that my body might not be able to handle it..."


    Wu You was very clear that the Nine Regicides King was unable to refuse her.


    "This is in the realm of possibility. Let us rest for a month. It¡¯s nothing much to stay here for a month. It will also give us a chance to enjoy the sights of the wondrous Capital Wu." The Nine Regicides King immediately agreed.


    At this point in time, Wu Yu had understood Wu You''s intentions. She had given him a month''s worth of time to prepare himself. Her act today was truly convincing.


    The Nine Regicides King had agreed in just a snap. Even Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was left speechless. Just when it seemed like their group wanted to refuse this proposition, Wu Yu replied, "Since this is the case, why don''t you stay for a month? I see that the Spectral Concubine is a truly valiant cultivator. It''s rare to meet someone like this, and I would love to seek her guidance."


    There wasn¡¯t a shred of doubt that this Spectral Concubine was a ghostly cultivator.


    "Sure. Let us stay for a month." It was clear that with Wu Yu''s words, the Spectral Concubine had alsoe to a decision. The Nine Regicides King was one that followed her words closely, and it was only with her approval that could he do so.


    Clearly, with the Spectral Concubine''s words, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the rest could only keep their words to themselves.


    However, Wu Yu had interrupted them before they had a chance to reply to Wu You, forcing them to take notice of him.


    His only aim was to let them understand that he had certain feelings towards Princess Wu You.


    This way, even if he were to snatch a certain someone''s bride a monthter, no one would be too surprised.


    Halfway through the meeting, Princess Wu You mentioned that as her body was not feeling well, she wished to retire and rest. Wu Yu did not linger any further. He was not privy to any discussions after he had left.


    "I will have to struggle for a month!"


    It was impossible that another opportunity like this would present itself.


    Wu You''s life would be determined in this month of effort.


    "Win, and we will both live. Lose, and we will both perish."

 Chapter 46: Wave of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 46: Wave of Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After the outsiders had left, only Hao Tian, Yuan Xi, and Emperor Yuan Hao remained at Tian Wu Hall.


    At this time, the Nine Regicides King and the Spectral Concubine, who had leftst, were already far away. Only then did Yuan Hao dare to m the table, his face full of rage. He said, "Wu You, that slut! She dares to y such tricks with me!? I want the order out now, to exterminate her maternal tribe!"


    "Pa!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s gaze turned cold. With just a look, he turned the wine on the table into a palm, which delivered a p to Yuan Hao''s cheek, turning it red.


    "Why did you hit me?" Yuan Hao leapt back, frightened. This p confused him.


    "You have been too rashtely. It''s so obvious that if I were not in Capital Wu, your empire would be yed out within a few days," Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian coldly replied.


    "You... You treat Yuan Chen like your treasure. I''m also your son, but you''ve never even favored me once!" Hearing such an insult, in addition to the stinging p, Yuan Hao''s self-control was starting to crack.


    "Shut up. If not for you, Master would not remain at Capital Wu. Now get out and reflect." Empress Dowager Yuan Xi also stared with some threat in her eyes.


    "Hmph." Yuan Hao flicked his sleeves and left in a huff.


    "Master, please do not me Yuan Hao." Yuan Xi prostrated herself pitifully before Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. She was too clear on the disparity between an immortal and a mortal. If it were not for the fact that Yuan Chen was aplished, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would not even look at her.


    "That useless Yuan Hao. I can''t be bothered with him." Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian dismissed it with a wave, and said, "Yuan Xi, the only strange thing today is: why did Sun Wudao speak up for Wu You and help her to cause Spectral Concubine and the others to stay in Capital Wu for a month''s time?"


    Yuan Xi stood up and considered this. She said, "My instincts tell me that Sun Wudao might have an interest in Wu You. I hear some gossip that the citizens of Dong Yue Wu are very unhappy that we are giving Princess Wu You''s hand in marriage to the Nine Regicides King."


    "When Dong Yue Wu has a navy and we triple our territory, they will all shut up." Heavenly Immortal Hao Tianughed indifferently.


    "Yes, with Yuan Chen around, we have a reason to remain in control at Dong Yue Wu. And then we will expand the country. All the cultivation resources within our borders will belong to you, Master."


    That was the reason that they were allying with East God Nation.


    Immortals could not interfere in mortal conflicts. If Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian wanted more, this was a great idea.


    "We cannot let Sun Wudao ruin our work." A fierce glint appeared in Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s eyes.


    Yuan Xi had an idea. She said, "Not so. If he wants to cause trouble, he must go up against the Spectral Concubine. You say that the Spectral Concubine is more powerful than he is. That will be a good opportunity to use the Spectral Concubine to finish him off and take revenge for Senior Sister Wan Qing. Master, you raised Senior Sister Wan Qing from young. You have to avenge her so she can rest peacefully."


    Given the situation now, they could not move openly on Wu Yu.


    "I wanted Sun Wudao to remain peacefully on Heavenly Immortal Peak. Since he hase to cause trouble and irk the Spectral Concubine, then I cannot be med. At most, Sun Wudao will be finished off. That will be trouble between the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and the Heavenly Sword Sect. It will h ave nothing to do with us. If the Heavenly Sword Sect sends another Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, then Yuan Chen and the others can deal with it.


    "I just feel that this Sun Wudao seems to be a threat. Sending him to hell would be prudent."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian considered this, then made his decision.


    ......


    East Sun Hall.


    This was the most luxurious ce within the pce. It was where Dong Yue Wu royalty received their most esteemed guests. The Spectral Concubine and the Nine Regicides King stayed within.


    East Sun Hall normally glittered golden, but the Nine Regicides King had given orders for all candles and lights to be extinguished, plunging the huge pce into darkness. It looked dead and deste in the middle of the night.


    In the main hall of East Sun Hall, the Spectral Concubinezed on a golden chair. She was tightly wrapped in clothing, revealing only a pair of slender, white legs. A tall and sturdy man was kneeling beneath her feet. Although he was smiling, his ugly features only made it look grotesque.


    His huge, rough hands were carefully cupping Spectral Concubine''s feet. He was using his tongue to lick the Spectral Concubine and make herugh.


    The Spectral Concubine giggled and said, "Oh, Regicides, dear, you have been entranced by a beauty today. Even without my agreement, you already gave your consent. If I still had my past temper, that would have been your head."


    "Sorceress, spare me! In Regicide''s heart, the Sorceress is the most beautiful immortal in the world. That Princess Wu You, once married back to the East God Nation, can be given to the brothers to enjoy some Dong Yue Wu vor," the Nine Regicides King guffawed.


    "I don''t believe it. Aren''t you itching for her? After all, she''s also a beauty."


    "Your Darling Regicides only has the Sorceress in his heart," the Nine Regicides King vowed.


    "Go, you outrageous mortal. Your life is mine." Spectral Concubine tinkled.


    "Your wish is mymand!" Nine Regicides King said.


    "Then why did you lengthen our stay by a month?"


    "Regicides once heard the Sorceress say that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is a taboo ground for you. You wanted to taste fresh meat here... Except there was no opportunity. Since Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian has invited you over, it is a rare opportunity. The Sorceress has been starved on the road, and now is a good time to enjoy myself in Capital Wu."


    "I see. Darling Regicides, you are so thoughtful." Spectral Concubineughed until her body shook.


    The two chatted for a couple of hours, then the Spectral Concubine withdrew her pristine legs and said, "That will do. Go and rest. The time hase for me to go and hunt."


    "Respectful greetings to the Sorceress." Nine Regicides King prostrated himself on the floor.


    ......


    Back in Carefree Pce, Wu You breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was so afraid that you were going to fight that Spectral Concubine there and then." Wu You''s beautiful eyes turned to Wu Yu, concerned.


    "Rx. I am now on the path of the Immortal Dao. I am naturally clear that unless I have no other choice, there is no need to duke to the death against those stronger than myself." Wu Yu smiled slightly


    No matter what, he could not cause worry to the person who cared the most about him in this world.


    "Next, I will bring that Nine Regicides King and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian in circles. You focus on cultivating. I think a month is the limit of the East God Nation people. It''s up to you how much you can improve in this month...."


    Wu You had fought hard for this time.


    "Sister, I will not disappoint you," Wu Yu vowed with conviction.


    "If we are forced into a corner and be helpless, then I will die in battle before your eyes."


    Wu You listened to him, her eyes wet with tears. She shook her head, saying, "You must remember that I will never be disappointed by you, no matter how things turn out. Compared to you, my life is inconsequential. You are on the immortal path, and your future is unlimited. Do not waste your life for me; otherwise, I will not be able to rest in the next world."


    Her attitude was firm.


    Wu Yu knew that there was no point in debating further. He should instead make use of the time to cultivate A Staff to Ascension.


    After Wu You had gone to bed, Wu Yu rested for a while to recover his energy, then he took out the Demon Subduing Staff.


    "The practice room is too enclosed, whereas A Staff to Ascension requires a will with space to expand. I had better find the most expansive space that I can."


    Luckily, there was a tower within Carefree Pce. From the highest point, one could see half of Capital Wu. The field of vision was excellent, and Wu Yu went there in the night. He looked down on the seemingly peaceful Capital Wu, where dangers were abound on many battlefields. He closed his eyes and concentrated, gripping the Demon Subduing Staff. He carefully felt out the connection between the Demon Subduing Staff, his surroundings, and himself.


    "I am calm. I am at peace."


    Wu Yu tried to psych himself up.


    But sometimes, the more anxious one was, the more impossible it was to enter a state of deep concentration. And his heart was restless because he knew deep down that he was still extremely far from achieving A Staff to Ascension.


    "How? Just how should Iprehend A Staff to Ascension?"


    This had be Wu Yu''s greatest worry.


    As he was wrestling with his conflicted thoughts, a strange stench suddenly appeared in the air of Capital Wu. The smell of blood, mingled with a sinister scent....


    Wu Yu''s eyes red open.


    "No demonic aura. Not a demon. Who would be using such methods to kill people in Capital Wu in the dead of night?"


    He liked to mind his own business.


    However, he was born in Capital Wu, and he had a deep affection for the citizens of Capital Wu. This was his homnd.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu brandished the Demon Subduing Staff and instantly disappeared from the tower. He disappeared from the streets of Capital Wu.


    "This way!"


    The closer he got, the thicker the malevolent scent became. This was not a scent that an ordinary fight between mortals could create. It had to be the supernatural at work.


    "The Spectral Concubine!"


    Wu Yu knew that it had to be her.


    Wan Qing was already killed. It had to be the Spectral Concubine.


    In a sh, he arrived at a quiet house. The door was open, and from within came a wave of the stench of blood. It was evil, but also different from a demonic aura.


    Wu Yu stood outside the house. He could see that the walls, furniture, and floor inside the house were covered in fresh blood. There were four corpses on the floor - an old man, an old woman, as well as a young couple. All had died in a terrible fashion, and the blood that painted the house belonged to them.


    In the bedroom, there was still movement. A shadow moved in the ckness. When Wu Yu looked, the person had also sensed Wu Yu''s presence. They turned back. It was indeed the Spectral Concubine, her face pale!


    Both her hands were covered in fresh blood. Behind her was a wooden bed, which had been torn apart, revealing a diagram drawn in fresh blood on the wooden boards. And in the middle of the diagram was a child, still crying at the top of his lungs. He was unharmed, but the blood diagram on the wood began to glow, and tentacles seemed to reach within the body of the infant.

 Chapter 47: The Ghost of Capital Wu

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Ghost of Capital Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Spectral Concubine." The bloody scene immediately got Wu Yu''s blood boiling.


    "The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent notes that ghostly cultivators are extremely cruel, even using the blood, flesh, bones, and souls of mortals as ingredients for cultivation. Atrocities. I did not believe it at first!"


    Presently, the Spectral Concubine was before him. She had killed this infant''s parents and grandparents, and then was about to cultivate using the child''s pristine body!


    Wicked beyond redemption!


    The moment Wu Yu saw her, he had moved to pull out the Demon Subduing Staff. He was better in closebat. At such a close distance, the Demon Subduing Staff produced tens of thousands of kilograms of mystical force, smashing into the Spectral Concubine.


    Spectral Concubine was cloaked in a ck cape. When Wu Yu attacked without a word, her face froze in a cold expression. She shielded herself with that ck cape, and Wu Yu felt like the Demon Subduing Staff had been plunged into water,pletely unable to harm the opponent.


    Whoosh!


    The Spectral Concubine seemed to be one with the ck cape. She easily shrugged off Wu Yu''s strength.


    However, as a result, they had exchanged ces. Wu Yu was now at the bedhead. Without a word, the Demon Subduing Staff cracked down, smashing the wooden bed as well as the blood diagram. The infant flew into the air and was swept into Wu Yu''s arms.


    Wu Yu could not save the other adults, but at least he could ensure that this child survived.


    "Sun Wudao, you dare to ruin my good work?" Spectral Concubine stood at the door, glowering malevolently at Wu Yu. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper.


    "Despicable ghostly cultivator, youmit such atrocities in my Capital Wu, and you still dare to act righteous!?" A deep lust to kill was rising in Wu Yu''s heart.


    Hearing Wu Yu say thus, the Spectral Concubine actually screeched withughter. She sized Wu Yu up from head to toe and then said, "I had thought you of more years. Who would have thought you were just a kid who had barely seen the world? You reek of a sense of righteousness. Howughable. A person like you would notst more than a month if you leave your sect. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian understands how the world works. While you live, you should learn from him."


    As she said this, she gave two high cackles and turned to leave as though nothing had happened.


    "If you harm the citizens of my Capital Wu, forget about leaving so easily!" Wu Yu had not thought she would be this brazen. He knew that she was savage, and he was afraid that she would not let them stay at Capital Wu easily.


    "Sun Wudao, I know the agreement that your Heavenly Sword Sect has with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. But now we must be clear: the one who rules here is not you, but Hao Tian. You had best keep your nose out of our business. I''m not afraid of your Heavenly Sword Sect. If you cross me, I''ll butcher you and turn you into a blood pill for a snack." Spectral Concubine whipped back, her gaze already filled with strong killing intent.


    She was definitely a devilish one.


    Wu Yu was not the impetuous type. He had assessed whether he should attack. From a logical perspective, this was not the time to settle things.


    "You''ve ruined all the fun. What a bother!"


    The Spectral Concubine whirled her cape and transformed into a ck shadow. She rapidly vanished into the ck night of Capital Wu. She was headed for the direction of the pce, and was probably returning back.


    Wu Yu had originally wanted to pursue, but it was incredibly inconvenient with a bawling infant in his arms.


    "I have to get Hao Tian to control her. I definitely cannot allow her to run rampant in Capital Wu." Wu Yu knew that it was the only way.


    But beneath his feet was carnage....


    Fresh blood covered the floor. Four corpses, their eyes still staring lifelessly. And a baby bawling at the top of its lungs.


    "Child, I will definitely take revenge for you in the future...." Wu Yu gritted his teeth and delivered the child to Carefree Pce. He roused Wu You and told her all that had happened. From now on, there would definitely be somebody at Carefree Pce who would take care of the child.


    "Who would have thought that this Spectral Concubine was so perversely sick. Wu Yu, what do you intend to do...." Wu You hugged the crying infant, her face flustered.


    "I will go and look for Hao Tian. She must be stopped!"


    In truth, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was the one who Wu Yu wanted to kill the most. But under such circumstances, he could only choose to conceal his true intention. If he could defeat the Spectral Concubine and save Wu You, the next one to go down would definitely be Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!


    It was almost dawn. In the remaining grey of night left, Wu Yu traversed through the streets of Capital Wu and entered the pce. He roughly knew where Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was housed. As he neared the vicinity, he shouted for him by name.


    "Sun Wudao, what is the matter?" Hao Tian was obviously displeased with Wu Yu barging into the pce.


    Wu Yu directly recounted all that had happened that night, and then sternly said, "Hao Tian, I can overlook that you remain at Capital Wu. I can turn a blind eye to many things, but the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect shoulder the heavy burden of ying demons. While I am in Capital Wu, I will not let the Spectral Concubine continue to harm people with impunity!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s expression turned chilly after he had finished listening, and he said, "Old Brother Sun, listen to me. The Spectral Concubine is a disciple of the East Sea''s Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. They are very powerful within the East Sea. I suggest you look out for your own survival and avoid shing with her over a few mortals. After all, this world is vast. There are mortals in abundance, and it''s not like a few dying will make them go extinct!"


    If it was not for the fact that he already knew how rotten Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was, he would definitely keel over in anger upon hearing those words.


    As expected, the lives of mortals were no different than ants to him.


    Wu Yu knew that he would speak thus. If he could count on this person to stop Spectral Concubine on the ount of the popce''s lives, then the sun would probably rise from the west.


    Wu Yu already had a n.


    Since Spectral Concubine had called him a greenhorn, then he would affect the manner of one. "Hao Tian, I can tolerate many things, but to let a demonic ghostly cultivator run rampant throughout Capital Wu is not one of them! If you do not intervene, then I can only tell the sect that a ghostly cultivator that I cannot deal with has appeared in Capital Wu and ask them toe. They can kill Spectral Concubine a hundred times over in the month that she is at Capital Wu!"


    Of course, these were all just scare tactics.


    Capital Wu was Wu Yu''s own test. Unless he was on the verge of death, he would not ask others from the sect for help.


    "You!"


    Of course, this left Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian with no way out.


    It was manageable if Wu Yu was clever. But he was afraid that Wu Yu would touch a nerve. Who would have thought that it would be exactly as he feared? Wu Yu had touched the nerve. To him, that was difficult to deal with.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you to discuss this with the Spectral Concubine," Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian spat. With a flourish of his sleeves, he strode towards East Sun Hall.


    "Keh." Wu Yu smirked to himself.


    "Sun Wudao, I warn you that thisughable righteousness of yours will be the end of you sooner orter. We martial cultivators are dedicated to the dao. If you cannot look past mortal death, then your sights are too low. You are like a frog in the well, forever unable to aplish great things." On the way, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian lectured him solemnly.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to banter with him and was silent along the way. In a trice, they reached East Sun Hall. East Sun Hall was gloomy. Even before they approached, the Spectral Concubine could be seen on the roof of the hall. Her legs were swinging gaily like a happy girl. She asked, "Heavenly Immortals, what might be the purpose of thiste night visit?"


    Wu Yu said, "Spectral Concubine, today we came here to rify some things with you. In the month that you are at Capital Wu, you had best not hurt the people of Capital Wu anymore. After all, this is Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s territory. You have to show him face, is that not so?"


    "Eh? What is it that you are saying? I know not what you speak of." Spectral Concubine affected a confused expression.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian smiled and said, "That''s what I said. It must be your mistake. The Spectral Concubine is a righteous heavenly immortal. Why would shemit such a despicable act as hurting mortals?"


    The Spectral Concubine pursed her mouth and said, "Of course. Sun Wudao, you had better not malign me. I, Spectral Concubine, would definitely not do such things."


    Both were ying him for the fool. Wu Yuughed coldly to himself, saying, "Perhaps I saw wrongly. However, Spectral Concubine, I have to warn you. You had best not harm any mortals in Capital Wu. Otherwise, we will personally destroy the offender. Isn''t that right, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian?"


    On this matter, he had to be insistent.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was seething inwardly, but his words wereposed. "Banishing and ying demons is our responsibility. As the protector of Capital Wu, I definitely cannot allow demons to run rampant...."


    "That''s fine then. If that''s all, then I won''t disturb the two of you. But Capital Wu has had some unresttely. I will be patrolling nightly. If I catch anybody, I will make their existence worse than death!"


    Wu Yu finished, knowing that it was roughly wrapped up.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was still worried about those at the sect. On this matter, he had to follow what Wu Yu had said. After Wu Yu left, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian allowed his thoughts to show on his face. He said, "Spectral Concubine, that trash Sun Wudao has hit a nerve. You have been ill-treated."


    The Spectral Concubine''s expression was dark. She said, "Seems like you want to finish him off as well, though it is inconvenient for you to do so. Since that''s the case, leave him to me. On the day that I leave Capital Wu, I''ll return to Capital Wu and finish him. Ask his sect toe to the East Sea to hunt me if they will!"


    "Sun Wudao has some ability. You must be careful," Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian said. Borrowing a weapon for murder was his favorite way of doing things. The death of Snake Demon Wan Qing was still not avenged yet.


    "No worries. I tested his ability today. My Ghostly Dao has a hundred ways of making him regret he came to this world," Spectral Concubine casually said.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was very satisfied with this result. Their grudge was already settled. He continued, "One other thing, which is.... Our Zhongyuan Dao Sect Leader''s own son, Jiang Junlin, will be near Capital Wu during this time. You had best not roam out to hunt. I cannot vouch for his moods...."


    "Jiang Junlin?" Hearing that name, the Spectral Concubine''s expression was shaken. She waved and said, "Understood. I already told you, I''m a Heavenly Immortal. How would I do such a despicable thing? That Sun Wudao must have been mistaken."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian smiled, saying, "That Sun Wudao is really something. So young, but already with the myopic eyes of the aged. If that is all, then this humble creature will take his leave first."

 Chapter 48: Life on a Thread

    <h4>Chapter 48: Life on a Thread</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After that day, the Spectral Concubine indeed did note out to ¡°forage¡± anymore.


    However, the Nine Regicides King had already said in Tian Wu Hall that he would allow Wu You a month for recuperation. Although the Spectral Concubine had already lost her entertainment in Capital Wu, they were in no hurry to leave.


    Wu You had her ownwork of connections, and she was aware of exactly how many children there were in Capital Wu.


    The Spectral Concubine could not cause mischief, and this was the perfect time for Wu Yu to put forth a burst of effort.


    This was like back then, against Situ Minng. It was a burst of effort for one deciding battle. However, the question was that he had fortuitously acquired the Savage Drop of Bloodst time. This time around, he would not have such luck.


    A Staff to Ascension required Wu Yu to expend tremendous amounts of energy.


    "Going from the Vajra Forging Muscles to the Immortal Ape Transformation, what was required was perseverance, stamina, and opportunity. Only this 10th tier, A Staff to Ascension, requires aprehensive revtion."


    To Wu Yu, this was a first.


    The level of difficulty was higher than all of the previous tiersbined.


    After a period of intense cultivation, Wu Yu came to a conclusion.


    "The martial way''s spirit ascension, A Staff to Ascension... If fate wills it, or I gain enlightenment, I could aplish it in a day. If neitheres to pass, then I could be stuck at this tier for a decade, or even a century."


    A month''s time could be said to be fairly risky.


    "The path of dao has many challengers, but few emerge victorious. I am not special, and I cannot underestimate the Immortal Dao. If I do not respect the Immortal Dao, the Immortal Dao will not respect me. Then I will forever be unable to attain Spirit Ascension."


    If he could not ascend his spirit, then the chances of defeating the Spectral Concubine were only about 20 percent.


    And once he lost, the life of Princess Wu You would be consigned to endless hell. He did not dare to imagine....


    It was precisely that which increased the pressure considerably for Wu Yu. If it were just for the sake of his own vendetta, then the pressure would not be so huge.


    The pressure affected Wu Yu thoroughly, worming into his bones. As a result, when Wu Yu was training, he was unable to truly concentrate. Although he had more time now, he did not make a single bit of progress.


    The more he willed himself to calm, the less he was calm.


    Composure was not something that one could attain just because one willed it to be so.


    Where it concerned Wu You, it was incredibly difficult to quieten his spirit and concentrate.


    Wu Yu was counting the hours every day. Day by day passed by, and the window of opportunity shrank further and further.


    Wu You''s n was well under way. In these days, the news of her marriage to the East God Nation had been protested rather vehemently amongst the people. Some had even gathered to demonstrate before the officials, congregating in the streets to shout and roam. They had caused quite a bit of unrest, and luckily there had been no casualties.


    After all the stirring, roughly 80 percent of the people in Capital Wu alone were unwilling to see Princess Wu You married away to the East God Nation. Just in this month''s time, the East God Nation guard encamped outside Capital Wu had been engaged in numerous conflicts with civilians. They had been cruel and had shown no mercy.


    As a result, the reputation of the East God Nation fell further.


    But Wu You knew that, in the end, it all came down to Wu Yu.


    Although there were not many days remaining before the life and death battle, Wu You was still calm. Wu Yu had at least given her hope.


    "Actually, knowing that you still live is already the best news to me. Whether I live or die is no longer consequential.¡± At night, Wu You hade to the tower, resting against the banister and looking out at the night view of Capital Wu.


    "How many more days?" Wu Yu''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Three days."


    "Three days!" The Demon Subduing Staff ttered to the floor.


    He had racked his brain but had not managed a single iota of sess. How herculean the path of martial cultivation was!


    Only three days remained. What would he fight Spectral Concubine with?


    "Wu Yu, calm down and listen to me." Wu You turned around, her face serene. She held Wu Yu''s hands and turned her beautiful eyes to gaze at Wu Yu. She spoke in a warm voice, "Little Brother, such things should not be forced. A month has almost passed. With just a 20 percent chance of sess, there is no way that Sister will let you risk your life."


    "No!"


    "Calm down. Let me ask you. Can you protect my maternal tribe?" Wu You asked.


    "Of course." As long as Wu Yu was around, it would not be easy for Yuan Hao to exterminate Wu You''s maternal tribe. Besides, Wu You''s maternal tribe itself had some fighting capability.


    Hearing this, Wu You smiled warmly and said, "Then all is well. If you have a breakthrough in these three days, then act on that day. If you are still at your current level, then you may not contend. It does you no good. You must be a bodyguard to my maternal tribe. As for me, I can die by poison once I am clear of Capital Wu, and let the East God Nation marry a corpse.


    "Little Brother, to me, this is a very good conclusion. At least you still live. At least I have the right to take my own life and not be so helpless that even that option is denied to me. At least you can protect my maternal tribe...." Wu You''s eyes were brimming with tears, although she was content.


    Wu Yu was in a frenzy. He shook his head, saying, "Sister, no matter what happens, I will appear before you in three days'' time."


    "Wu Yu, are you disobeying me now?" Wu You made a fierce face. She wanted to appear stern, but her tears were on the verge of bursting forth and she could hold it no longer.


    Wu Yu was resolute, and spoke with conviction, "I obey you in all things but this one."


    "You!...Let me tell you this: if you appear without the odds in your favor, I will die before your very eyes." To Wu You, the most important thing now was Wu Yu''s life. She did not understand martial cultivation and had thought that a month was enough time. But martial cultivation was not that simple.


    This was the first time that they had argued like this....


    Wu Yu''s mental state was in a mess. He carefully pondered for a while. It was no use bickering with Wu You here. He took a deep breath and said, "Sister, in the remaining three days, just follow whatever they have nned for you. I have my own discernment. I will not put you in a difficult spot. Believe me."


    Arguing on would be pointless. Neither could convince the other. Wu You choked on her sobs, but she knew Wu Yu''s character, and that he would continue to act as he saw fit, regardless of how she threatened him.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave first. Take care."


    She left.


    Seeing her frail silhouette depart, Wu Yu clenched his fist tightly. Hatred, anger, rashness. All of these raged on within his body.


    "Life hangs by a thread. This is the Immortal Dao!"


    It was not only his life on the line. Princess Wu You''s life also hung by a thread.


    Wu Yu could see the endless brambles thaty along this path.


    "I cannot care about all this now. If I cannot even protect my own sister, then what kind of immortal am I?! What dao can I cultivate?!


    "In three days, no matter whether I make it or break it, I will fight until heaven and earth are turned upside down!"


    He did not stay at the practice room in Carefree Pce but instead went to Heavenly Immortal Peak, which was empty and vast. Because reality was too cruel, because of his frustrating exchange with Wu You, because he had umted too much anger and agony in his heart!


    Within this space, he destroyed with wild abandon. Just like he had vowed, he turned heaven and earth upside down, making everything ring from his blows.


    However, that was not what A Staff to Ascension was.


    When he tired, Wu Yuy down on the rubble and looked up into the sky.


    "I wonder if the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, had times when he felt so powerless.


    "I wonder how he overcame them."


    Wu Yu stood up and turned to look back at Capital Wu, his blood afire.


    ......


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    This was an important day for Capital Wu. Although the East God Nation contingent would only leave at noon, the streets of Capital Wu were thronged with people from early morning.


    Capital Wu''s main thoroughfare, known as East Sea Street.


    From the wee hours of the morning, the Capital Wu imperial guard was already posted there to maintain order. They would prevent reckless citizens from affecting the departure of the East God Nation contingent.


    In this month, the Dong Yue Wu royalty had learned that Princess Wu You''s marriage had caused much dissent amongst the popce. There was even a group of martial artists who had gathered at Capital Wu and nned to attack the Nine Regicides King and protect Princess Wu You.


    Amongst them was Hao Jie, whose martial cultivation had surpassed the fifth tier.


    Capital Wu''s weather today was grey, and a drizzle had begun to fall. People stood in the biting wind, teeth chattering from the cold. They could only huddle together. But that did not make them falter in their determination to stay.


    They craned their necks in the direction of the pce.


    A few martial artists were armed and standing on the roofs, their expressions cold.


    Upon seeing these martial artists, the imperial guard on East Sea Street could not help but feel a little nervous. After all, many of these were famous presences. In the cold rain, the atmosphere became heavier and heavier.


    Carefree Pce in the east was also very solemn. Among the guards anddies-in-waiting, there was no celebratory mood. Instead, gloomy faces abounded. They had heard the news as well, and knew that their kind and beautiful princess would spend the rest of her days in hell.


    Within the bedchamber of Princess Wu You, more than 10 women were rushing back and forth,bing and dressing Wu You. She was helped into her bridal clothes, and Mi Chang wasbing her hair while crying.


    Wu You sat primly in front of the copper mirror and looked at herself.


    "Wu Yu has been absent these three days...."


    Because of that, she became even more anxious. She had a premonition that today would not be a peaceful day.


    "If only he could recognize the difficulty and back down," Wu You wished......


    However, when she called forth Wu Yu in her memory, Wu You could not imagine that this resolute youth would choose to give up!


    Before long, a guard rushed in. "Princess, the convoy from the East God Nation is already waiting outside. The Nine Regicides King has personallye."

 Chapter 49: The Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Next Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The convoy of the East God Nation, under the respectful escort of the Dong Yue Wu royalty and the aristocrats, left the pce and set foot on East Sea Street.


    Amongst the aristocrats were Prince Qin and Wu Yuanshuai, who had seen Wu Yu before in person. They were all smiles as they watched the East God Nation leave.


    "From now on, the mighty name of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom will shake the earth in the east!" Emperor Yuan Hao dered with deep emotion.


    The ministers took up cheers, hailing Yuan Hao as foresighted and brilliant.


    From the side, Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was smiling warmly, basking in her son''s glory.


    "With Wu You gone, the only troublesome one left in Capital Wu is Sun Wudao." Yuan Xi looked all over. She had not seen Sun Wudao these few days.


    At this time, the convoy of the East God Nation passed by East Sea Street. More than 100,000 citizens thronged the street. If not for the imperial guard holding them back, they would have overwhelmed the street.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess Wu You!"


    From the crowd, there were frequent shouts of anger.


    Many could only hold back their tears and protest in silence as they watched the convoy leave.


    At the head of the convoy was the Nine Regicides King, bringing his eight highest leaders of the navy. They rode on ck steeds as tall of shoulder as elephants. They swept past majestically. As his gaze swept over them, no one dared to look the Nine Regicides King in the eye.


    At the back were two carriages. One was crimson and decorated with dragons and phoenixes. It was delicately gorgeous, and Wu You would be inside. The other carriage waspletely ck, and a little sinister. It caused much rm.


    "Capital Wu, those bastards. They don''t want to give me Princess Wu You''s hand in marriage." Nine Regicides Kingughed from his horse. As he lifted his head, the city gates were just ahead.


    But suddenly, there was amotion.


    From within the carriage, Wu You was holding her breath, her hands trembling and her heart in her throat.


    "Nine Regicides King, you havemitted manughter and many other heinous crimes! Your sins are numerous, and you are as ugly as a pig! You''re not worthy of our Princess Wu You!"


    "Nine Regicides King, give back Princess Wu You!"


    All at once, it seemed like hundreds of martial artists cried out, swarming to East Sea Street from the surrounding rooftops. Quickly, they surrounded the convoy of the East God Nation.


    They had alle of their own volition.


    "Not worthy?" Nine Regicides King could not resistughing loudly. He was in a good mood today. All these warriors before him were like tumbling clowns.


    Presently, the blinds on Wu You''s carriage were down. It would be unseemly to reveal herself, but she was worried for the safety of these brave citizens. She could not resist; she hurriedly drew the curtains aside, saying, "Wu You thanks all you gentlemen for your good intentions. But I have chosen marriage to the Nine Regicides King of my own ord. I beg all of you to leave quickly."


    She was very clear that this bunch of people would meet their deaths against the likes of the Nine Regicides King and the Spectral Concubine.


    "Princess Wu You, you!"


    Their expressions were ugly. They had hot-headedly rushed forward to save Wu You, but they had not expected that she would say such a thing. Or perhaps only a few amongst them knew that Wu You was protecting their lives!


    "Leave quickly!" Wu You said worriedly, looking back at the jet-ck carriage behind her.


    "Since they have passed the gates of hell, how can they go back?"


    Just at this moment, a voice like an immortal''s sounded from the ck carriage. But it made Wu You''s hair stand on its end.


    It was toote for anything!


    "Ghost Shadow Formation."


    Whoosh!


    Just at this moment, a ck shadow sprung from the carriage. To the mortals, it was at an unbelievable speed. It sped past the warriors. Amongst them, the strongest was at the fifth tier of the martial way. Many were roughly at the third tier of martial way. As the ck shadow sped past them, they could not even see it clearly!


    Pa, pa, pa!


    In an instant, the ck shadow returned to the jet-ck carriage.


    After, more than 100 corpses littered East Sea Street. All were dry husks, their corpsespletely drained of blood and flesh. All that was left were skin and bones. They looked extremely horrible in their state of death.


    "Demon!"


    Seeing the emaciated state of the bodies, the citizens of Capital Wu were overwhelmed with fear, so frightened that they peed themselves, falling to the floor and wailing, their faces devoid of color. They were so frightened that mass hysteria broke out. In the ensuing chaos, many were being trampled alive.


    Today was a nightmare for Capital Wu.


    More than 100 martial braves - all reduced to dry corpses!


    "Kekeke." In the chaos, only the person in the jet-ck carriage stillughed happily.


    "Continue onwards!" The Nine Regicides King was unperturbed, and announced their continuation.


    Pa!


    Wu You was thrown back against the carriage. Her face was ashen. She hugged herself tightly as she breathed heavily.


    "The Spectral Concubine is so terrifying...."


    No matter how calm she was, she could not stop herself from crumbling at this time. Not just her, but even Mi Chang, who was apanying her, had swooned in the carriage after seeing what had happened.


    "No way. I cannot let Wu Yu face her...."


    Her heart was beating wildly, her face so pale it did not seem to contain a single drop of blood. It felt like she would not be able to bear it at any moment.


    "Brother, please don''te...."


    Wu You could only pray. She concealed a red pill in her palm. At this time, the sweat from her palm mixed with the pill. She could feel a sharp pain on her palm, and it was exactly this pain that brought Wu You back to her senses.


    ck, ck.


    The wooden carriage wheels rolled on the ground, making a rhythmic sound.


    Back when Wu Yu was trapped in the prison car, he had also left Capital Wu along East Sea Street.


    And now, basically everyone had fled, and all was deathly quiet now. There was only the sound of the wheels and hooves. Wu You opened the curtain. She lifted her head and saw the city gates just in front. They were about to leave Capital Wu.


    "Given his personality, if he was going to appear, he would already have appeared long ago.


    "Well done. You''ve really grown up, to be able to make the right choice. Sister''s only wish is for you to live well."


    Wu You''s hot tears brimmed over.


    She did not want to die in Capital Wu. After they left the city gates, she was prepared to swallow the pill in her hand.


    As for the maternal tribe that she worried about, she could leave it to Wu Yu to take care of.


    "Last time, it was you that left Capital Wu. This time, it is my turn."


    Wu You wiped away her crystalline tears and smiled slightly. She recalled each and every detail of the times they had together growing up. When Wu Yu was young and mischievous, the only one he was afraid of was a stern Wu You.


    "In the next life, I''ll be your sister again."


    Oh!


    The carriage rolled past the city gates, indicating that Capital Wu had been left behind.


    Wu You shut her eyes. It was as she had nned. She lifted the red pill before her eyes. It was a poison that she had prepared herself. Given her constitution, it would send her into death in no time.


    "Sun Wudao?"


    Just at this moment, the voice of the Nine Regicides King came from ahead. It made the pill slip from Wu You''s hand. The carriage jerked, and the spherical pill quickly rolled out to the ground. Wu You had no fate with this pill.


    "Oh no...."


    She had lost her chance even at death. However, Wu You was not paying attention to the pill anymore. She wrenched the curtains aside. The convoy had already ground to a halt.


    As her gaze passed the Nine Regicides King and the others, she saw a tall figure ahead on the golden sand. He was wearing a Demon Ape Mask, with a staff of dark, burnished gold on the ground. He had been waiting for them for a long time!


    "Wu Yu!"


    He hade.


    But Wu You was hoping that he would not appear. And she understood well that she had no way to change Wu Yu''s mind. At such a time, all she could do was pray.


    Under the intense, midday sunlight, he seemed especially awesome today. His eyes seemed capable of ruling the world.


    "He chose to stand outside Capital Wu, perhaps because he might endanger Capital Wu¡¯s citizens if he fought inside!"


    From the start, Wu You had not considered this. She had almost taken her own life.


    Her body in the carriage, her gaze collided with Wu Yu''s. All she saw was resolution and courage.


    Martial cultivators, the bravest.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao, why do you obstruct my path?" the Nine Regicides King asked in a neutral tone.


    The news that Wu Yu was blocking the path was quickly spread throughout Capital Wu from the soldiers on the wall and reached the pce. When they heard this news, Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi exchanged augh. It was as they had expected.


    "Let''s go and take a look at how Sun Wudao has chosen to die."


    In terms of the dao, ghostly cultivators were not as good as martial cultivator disciples. But in terms of killing people, ghostly cultivators were far stronger than the righteous disciples.


    Before all the spectators, Wu Yu''s gaze was cold. He extended the Demon Subduing Staff and said in an inexorable voice that echoed all around, "Nine Regicides King, Spectral Concubine, as well as Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. Let me tell you all that the girl in the carriage is mine, Sun Wudao''s. That''s right. I love Princess Wu You. Today, you must leave her behind."


    Bang!


    A powerful voice rippled throughout Capital Wu.


    The new Immortal Protector actually loved a mortal princess! Besides, he had not hesitated to intercept the East God Nation....


    All throughout history, there were many legends of love between immortals and mortals. Although a majority had not ended well, they were eulogized and passed down. It was like the birth of a new legend!


    A mystical Immortal Protector and a kind, beautiful princess.


    Paired together, it was a love that made everyone envious.


    In a trice, many Capital Wu citizens headed for the walls. They had seen new hope and were going to witness it for themselves. No matter what, Wu Yu was an infinitely better choice than the Nine Regicides King!


    "What did you say!?" The Nine Regicides King was not the decent type. Now that his anger had been roused, he seemed like a beast, although his ability was average. He looked capable indeed.


    "Pa! "


    Spectral Concubine had been waiting for this moment for a long time. At this time, her carriage exploded. She leapt down and threw down her cloak. There was an inscrutable smile on her face as she walked step by step towards Wu Yu. Her crimson tongue licked her lips lightly, saying, "When I was 10 years old, I ughtered a disciple of the righteous path. Sun Wudao, you will be the 363rd."

 Chapter 50: Soul Summoning Banner

    <h4>Chapter 50: Soul Summoning Banner</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu nced in the direction of Capital Wu. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian definitely would have heard themotion and must¡¯vee to see. Yet he didn''t show up at this moment. Clearly, he had acquiesced to this battle.


    "He''s probably only going toe after our match is decided or one of us is dead. After which, he will just im that he waste."


    Hao Tian was cunning and sly and couldn''t wait for the Spectral Concubine to eliminate Wu Yu. After all, this was Wu Yu seeking his own death; it had nothing to do with him. Moreover, Wu Yu had in Wan Qing, whom he had raised from young. He had to look for some ways to return an eye for an eye.


    Therefore, there were only Wu Yu and the Spectral Concubine. Amidst the gazes of ten thousand spectators, they got closer and closer to each other. The Nine Regicides King gave out a loud roar and his group immediately surrounded the horse carriage Wu You was in and moved to the side.


    Naturally, he knew clearly about a battle of this level. He couldn''t interfere even if he wished.


    "Princess Wu You, is there something about me that you aren''t satisfied with?" At this moment, Wu You was looking very pale. Her eyes were staring straight at Wu Yu and the Spectral Concubine.


    From her anxious expression, one could easily understand how much she cared about Wu Yu. Considering that she would either be alive or dead, she said, "Nine Regicides King, you are obsessed with the Spectral Concubine and not me; why do you need me to be satisfied with you?"


    The Nine Regicides King was shocked and secretly impressed that Wu You was a smart enough woman to be able to tell.


    "Now that you know so much, you are going to have a tough time when you reach my East God Nation." The Nine Regicides King smiled hideously. The truth was that he wanted to give two ps to Wu You right away. However, this was the territory of Dong Yue Wu after all, and the citizens of Capital Wu were all watching, so he would have to show some respect to Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    No matter what he said, Wu You only had Wu Yu and the Spectral Concubine in her eyes now.


    The nervous atmosphere had spread to the entirety of Capital Wu!


    Facing the Spectral Concubine, Wu Yu truly could feel that lethal and dangerous vibe.


    "Such a shame that I haven''t truly understood A Staff to Ascension!"


    This time, he wouldn''t be as lucky as when he faced Situ Minng.


    Luck wouldn''t ur every single time.


    Over the past month, Wu Yu was struggling desperately. Yet he couldn''t break through the main hurdle of the 10th tier of the Invincible Vajra Body!


    However, no matter if he would die or live, he got to step onto the battlefield. This was because in the horse carriage in front of him sat the person that was the most important to him in this lifetime!


    It was his blood kin!


    For his biological sister, so what if he would die right here!?


    Therefore, he was motivated and encouraged as he walked onto this battlefield, where his life was hanging by a thread!


    The Demon Subduing Staff was glowing in golden light under the sunlight. The Fire Array on both ends were burning as though there were real fireballs!


    As for the Spectral Concubine, she was like a chilling pond with a floating corpse.


    A burning battlefield!


    "Immortal treasure? I have one too. Soul Summoning Banner!"


    At this moment, amidst the clear and crispughter of the Spectral Concubine, Wu Yu saw her taking out an immortal treasure from her Sumeru Pouch. That immortal treasure wasn''t a knife, spear, sword, or trident. It was also not a staff, but a ck banner. There was a bloody red monkey skull on the banner that looked just like it was alive. It was moving its teeth and giving out a creepyughter. Its empty gaze would sent a chill down anyone''s spine.


    This was an immortal treasure of a ghostly cultivator.


    As the Spectral Concubine waved the Soul Summoning Banner, she looked just like a messenger from hell.


    When she took out the Soul Summoning Banner, souls started rampaging in the surroundings. Countless people from Capital Wu gasped once again and couldn''t help but moved further back. In their hearts, they were feeling nervous for the newly arrived Immortal Protector.


    "Sun Wudao, I''ll be taking your soul!"


    Spectral Concubineughed rxingly and started executing dao techniques while standing two 200 feet away. The dao techniques of ghostly cultivators were truly even more unbelievable!


    She struck suddenly!


    "The gods are silent and the shadows are heavy. Dragons and snakes retreat as the gates of the underworld open! Evil and vengeful spirits, listen to mymand ande quickly!"


    As the Spectral Concubine waved her Soul Summoning Banner, the ghostly aura strengthened. She was reciting some eerynguage that was terrifying and hair-raising. Although it was in the afternoon, the surrounding skies within a 10 kilometer radius started to dim like night had fallen. A blood-like smell was filling the atmosphere, and one could even hear the wails of ghosts.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    As the Spectral Concubine shouted, the ground below her instantly started shaking. In the blink of an eye, the ground actually cracked! Evil aura filled the surroundings and the stench of corpses spread all over. Wu Yu focused his eyes and looked over. To his disbelief, a ghostly w came out of the crack on the ground! With a loud bang followed by the floor shaking, a huge monsternded right in front of Wu Yu. The stench of the corpse immediately swept towards him!


    That was a legendary evil ghost!


    This evil ghost was seven feet tall and two heads taller than Wu Yu. He was lean, but his arms were as thick as one''s thigh. On top of it, there were dagger-like sharp ws on its fingers. Its face was even more hideous and fierce. The surface of its body was of a dull green shade and it even had scales. Its hair was messy and was crawling with maggots.


    Despite standing right here, the stench of the corpse could even reach Capital Wu!


    An existence like this evil ghost was believed to originate from strong martial artists. When they died in agony and sorrow and no one was there to give them a proper burial, their bodies were subsequently devoured by the ground as thendscape changed. After immersing in the evil atmosphere underground for years and being bitten by evil creatures, huge amounts of evil energy would gather in the corpse. However, normally speaking, he was still a dead thing and typically wouldn''t appear to kill and injure others. However, ghostly cultivators could make use of immortal treasures, like this Soul Summoning Banner, to summon evil ghosts for their own use.


    "Vengeful spirit!"


    It wasn''t just an evil ghost. When the evil ghost blocked in front of Wu Yu, faint, white air was coalescing at the edge of the Soul Summoning Banner. In the end, an illusory ghostly figure was formed. It was a girl that waspletely white. She had hair that reached her waist, and her lips were the only red color on her. Her eyes were empty, and she started wailing in agony once she appeared. Although Wu Yu was some distance away, he still could feel the overflowing vengeful vibes!


    Vengeful spirits were people who had died with a grudge. As they held onto their grudge and were unwilling to leave, the grudge would umte over the years and make them a vengeful spirit that harmed the citizens. The ghosts that the mortals were most afraid of were none other than vengeful spirits.


    This was truly seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    The vengeful spirit and evil ghost were circling around the Spectral Concubine. As the Spectral Concubine smiled and pointed her Soul Summoning Banner, the evil ghost let out a sad and shrill roar before rushing over rapidly. Every area that it came across was swept with its stench!


    As for the vengeful spirit, it was wailing incessantly. It appeared and vanished from time to time and was hard to lock down.


    Seeing this, even the generals on the walls of Capital Wu were scared out of their wits. They retreated and some even ran back to Capital Wu. There were still people trying to squeeze forward to take a look. At this instant, it was messy and chaotic.


    "There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!"


    "That ghost is battling the Heavenly Immortal!"


    Capital Wu was in a chaotic state.


    It wasn''t just them. This was also Wu Yu''s first encounter with an evil ghost and vengeful spirit. He couldn''t help but shudder all over! When he was in the Heavenly Sword Sect, there were only sword immortals all around him. He had never seen such a battle style!


    The evil ghost summoned by the Soul Summoning Banner was still manageable as he could use the Demon Subduing Staff to expel it. However, that vengeful spirit was illusory. How was he going to deal with it? As for the Spectral Concubine, she hadpletely retreated to outside the battlefield. Clearly, she wouldn''t allow Wu Yu to get close to her easily.


    Wu Yu finally understood now that battles between martial artists had to be in close quarters. As for battles between martial cultivators, it wasn''t necessary to get closer. In fact, there were people capable of killing the other party from 100 miles away. That was truly the most fearsome part of dao techniques!


    In an instant, that evil ghost charged over for the kill!


    "Looking at the flesh of this evil ghost, his strength is probably about the same as mine!"


    Wu Yu wriggled his hand and the Demon Subduing Staff started homing. After practicing the Foundational Staff Techniques for a long time, he had basically integrated the Golden Inferno Dragon yer Art onto the Demon Subduing Staff.


    "Sweeping Golden Inferno!"


    In the instant when the evil ghost swung his giant ws down, Wu Yu held onto one edge of the Demon Subduing Staff. Exerting strength from his waist by twisting, the Demon Subduing Staff drew a line of golden mes that swept ruthlessly onto the shoulders of that evil ghost!


    Pa!


    A huge sound.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu was sent back several steps from the recoil and almost lost control of the Demon Subduing Staff.


    "It''s strength is so great!"


    The evil ghost was even scarier than what Wu Yu had imagined. The key issue was that it was dead and wasn''t afraid of death at all. After being swept aside by Wu Yu, he got up instantly and charged rapidly at Wu Yu like a gust of bloody storm.


    "Ge ge!" Outside the battlefield, the Spectral Concubine was waving her Soul Summoning Banner and reciting some words. From time to time, she would also give out a crispughter.


    "Sun Wudao, the evil ghost has its eyes on your flesh and blood. Just let it eat you up!" The Spectral Concubine waspletely rxed and looked like she had suppressed Wu Yupletely. This caused Wu You, who was in the horse carriage, to shiver in anxiety. Her soft and fair hands gripped tightly onto the edge of the horse carriage.


    Huo!


    While keeping his guard against the vengeful spirit, he exchanged several blows with that evil ghost. Although it was an even match and no one managed to harm the other, the evil ghost probably wouldn''t feel fatigue and could fight on for its entire lifetime. However, Wu Yu wouldn''t be able tost that long!


    "Spectral Concubine!"


    He nced at the Spectral Concubine angrily, but she was still full of smiles and looked like she had everything within her control.


    As for the Nine Regicides King, he was sitting on the tall and strong ck horse while looking down. His gaze was cold and seemed to be only waiting for the Spectral Concubine to finish toying with Wu Yu before heading off.


    "Facing this difficulty, I have to first eliminate the evil ghost before killing the Spectral Concubine!"


    He saw that Wu You was looking at him with worried eyes. That was a heartbreaking and nervous look! Perhaps they had already foreseen that they would be in such a perilous situation!


    "Sister!"


    Wu Yu''s anger was raging in his heart.


    He wanted to protect her. When they were very young, Wu Yu promised her that he would protect her for a lifetime and not let anyone bully her!


    And now if he lost, they would be separated by life and death.


    Or perhaps they might be heading to the afterlife together.


    "Fight!"


    Since there was only an opportunity if he survived, then he could only go all out.


    ¡°Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    In this dull afternoon moment, following an angry roar by Wu Yu, the battlefield shook violently. Amidst the looks of disbelief on the faces of the citizens of Capital Wu, Wu Yu''s body underwent a drastic change!


    His body grew taller in the blink of an eye. He was now of the same height as the evil ghost, but he was more muscr!


    He was surrounded by a body of golden hair that had golden mes flowing on it!


    On his back, there was a glittering sauvastika symbol that was shining radiantly!


    His eyes were just like two suns that were burning fiercely.


    Together with his Demon Subduing Staff, he was even more alike the Inner Ape in his visualization!


    This was the unparalleled immortal ape standing in front of the evil ghost. Inparison, that evil ghost was simply the dirt of this world.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun can turn into this ape form!"


    In an instant, a huge uproar erupted.


    ......

 Chapter 51: The Golden Dao

    <h4>Chapter 51: The Golden Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For the average ignoramus, they assumed that he was a demon showing his true form. As the word spread, Wu Yu was also made out to be a terrifying presence. However, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the Spectral Concubine were clear that Wu Yu could not possibly be a demon. But such a move indeed left them reeling from shock.


    "Who knew that you had such power, to turn into a beast. The taste of your flesh will definitely be even more delicious than the average cultivator." The Spectral Concubine was not afraid, and continued to attack. As she pressed on, the ghost seemed even more savage.


    Bang!


    The awesome Immortal Ape spun the Demon Subduing Staff within its hands as though it were an extension of its limbs. Although Wu Yu normally felt that the Demon Subduing Staff was a tad heavy, after the Immortal Ape Transformation, he felt that the weapon moved like an extension of his limbs.


    Pa!


    This time around, his strength had increased greatly. The Demon Subduing Staff rained blows down madly, with quite a few connecting on the evil ghost. Soon, even the ground started to ripple in a few hundred meter radius with the power of his blows!


    "Break!"


    Under the frenzied onught from the golden Immortal Ape, the evil ghost wailed in anger, but it had no chance to retaliate. Wu Yu rained down more than a hundred blows, turning it into a stinking pulp. Nothing stirred!


    "This Immortal Ape Transformation is really ridiculous!"


    Wu Yu only regained a shred of his senses after he hadpletely demolished the evil ghost. He would not use this move unless his hand was forced. This y had made him go down a little too deeply. He could only stop when the opponent waspletely destroyed!


    "Spectral Concubine!"


    The evil ghost vanished, and Wu Yu was left staring at the Spectral Concubine.


    Unexpectedly, the Spectral Concubine gave a loud, coldugh. She stood unmoving. Just then, Wu Yu felt a sinister wind begin to blow, with a piercing chill that cut to the bone. He whirled around violently and saw the pale-faced woman just as she crashed into him. She did not send Wu Yu flying, but actually disappeared!


    "Haha! Sun Wudao, you are doomed." Seeing this scene, the Spectral Concubine held her stomach andughed loudly, rocking back and forth. Although her voice was sweet, her face could only be described as grotesque.


    Bang!


    Wu Yu was about to rush over and finish off the Spectral Concubine, but he suddenly reeled, his mind torn asunder. It seemed like there was something within his body that did not belong to him. It was currently taking over his consciousness at a terrifying rate.


    "Sun Wudao... Sun Wudao...."


    That terrifying mental will was weeping and wailing his name. Wu Yu saw the world turn red before his eyes. Everywhere he looked, he saw mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    "Get out!"


    He knew that the vengeful spirit must have entered his body and was trying to control him


    Wu Yu did not know how the vengeful spirit had been contrived. The world was a big ce, and all he knew was the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, he also did not know how to banish the vengeful spirit from his body.


    "I died so cruelly, ooooooh......" The voice continued to howl into his ears. The pale-faced woman continued to rock back and forth before his eyes.


    From outside, the huge, golden ape had apparently dropped to his knees after dealing with the evil ghost. He was clutching his skull in agony. At that moment, he roared and stood up. Just as he was about to charge at the Spectral Concubine, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, as though his legs were fighting with each other. He even started beating himself with his Demon Subduing Staff.


    "Wu...."


    From the carriage, Princess Wu You could not help crying as she looked upon Wu Yu''s tortured countenance.


    She could not even shout his name at this time.


    The Nine Regicides King threw a cold look at her. "You had best be concerned about yourself, Wu You. You are quite something to have made even a Heavenly Immortal fall in love with you. I have eight brothers under me that have all taken a liking to you. Can you treat all eight nicely?"


    Saying thus, heughed out loud.


    On the other side, under the anxious gazes of the crowd, the Spectral Concubineughed out loud, saying, "Enough. I''m done ying with you."


    Her methods were clearly better than Wu Yu''s. She waved a hand and the Soul Summoning Banner curled on the gpole. The gpole seemed to be a long spear. The Spectral Concubine gripped the spear and drifted towards Wu Yu.


    "Sun Wudao is dead," the Nine Regicides King chortled. Although the opponent was a Heavenly Immortal, he could not be bothered to spare any respect for someone about to die. On the contrary, he was really enjoying the struggling look on Wu You''s face.


    Just at this time, the Spectral Concubine continued to use her dao techniques. She chanted as she advanced, her finger continuing to jab at the Soul Summoning Banner. Each time she jabbed, a ck snake appeared, entwining around the Soul Summoning Banner. After 10 times, the Soul Summoning Banner was entwined with 10 ck snakes, their fangs bared and spitting venom.


    "Taste my third master''s ultimate move - Soul Piercing Snake Spear!"


    This was the ultimate move of one of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. It was an infamous dao technique. Thousands of righteous path disciples had died to the Soul Piercing Snake Spear! Of course, the savage and fear-inducing Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts called themselves the ''Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals''.


    The Spectral Concubine drifted towards Wu Yu like a vengeful spirit. The Soul Summoning Banner transformed into a long spear, lunging straight for Wu Yu''s heart. At this moment, Wu Yu was still in the throes of the vengeful spirit''s control!


    ¡°Nngh!¡±


    Locked in a contest of wills with the vengeful spirit, Wu Yu blinked furiously. He saw the terrifying dao technique of the Spectral Concubine.


    The 10 ck snakes were coiling and twisting around the Soul Summoning Banner, and they seemed to beughing at him.


    "If I get hit, I''ll definitely be dead!"


    Wu Yu was clear on this.


    This was Capital Wu, not the Heavenly Sword Sect. No one would being to help him!


    This was a moment that made one despair!


    "Brother...."


    Wu You''s hot tears rolled down as she watched his imminent death.


    Before his death, the whole world suddenly quietened. It was a curious feeling.


    Actually, when Wu Yu was put in this position, he had already started to feel it. In thest month, he had sought peace, which he could not find. But he had gathered his courage ande to this fight. And on this battlefield, he had found true peace.


    He was being harassed by the vengeful spirit and was about to be killed off by the Spectral Concubine, under the terrified looks of the citizenry. At this time, it was clearly the most chaotic moment.


    "Immortal Path."


    Behind the Spectral Concubine, Wu Yu saw a golden passage burning with golden mes!


    This would not be a hallucination caused by the vengeful spirit, right?


    "Charge! Charge!! Wu Yu!!"


    In that instant of absolute silence before death, Wu Yu surged forth from within the body of the Immortal Ape!


    His blood boiled and coursed!


    As though someone was exhorting him.


    "Wu Yu, on the vast path of immortality, there are billions of obstacles. What do you think is the most important?"


    At that moment, Wu Yu understood. He wanted to reply: courage.


    The courage to challenge!


    The courage to rise!


    The courage to y demons!


    The courage to challenge the path of immortals, to contest bad with good, and to shatter the void!


    A seed that absorbed all around it, in preparation for germination!


    Kacha!


    Something seemed to snap within the body of the Immortal Ape.


    Actually, there was nothing of the sort before Wu Yu''s eyes. Just the Spectral Concubine, the 10 snakes, and the Soul Summoning Banner.


    "I!"


    Just like that, he could feel that the body of the indomitable Immortal Ape belonged to him again!


    "I, Wu Yu, my life hangs on a thread....


    "But! My acts defy nature itself. I underwent transformations and stole the mystical power of the sun and moon itself! Using heaven and earth as my spiritual qi, I built my body! That is why being on the brink of death is nothing unusual for me!


    "Victors, sing on!"


    "Vanquished, fall to the yellow soil! Your bodies litter the path!


    "I will not be part of that yellow soil. If I must, I will be the unparalleled monkey king. I am invincible and unlimited!"


    His boiling blood, centered around his heart, coursed through his whole body. The body of the golden ape heated up until it seemed to be on fire!


    "Wu You, I vowed to protect your life!


    "I, Wu Yu, will not allow these demons to sully you!"


    His vow spoken, his hatred swelled.


    All the fire in his heart spewed from his mouth.


    "Spectral Concubine!!"


    Wu Yu exploded forth, the Demon Subduing Staff gripped in a single hand, cracking forth.


    "How?" The Spectral Concubineughed, but the Soul Piercing Snake Spear did not stop. It was already piercing Wu Yu''s breast!


    "I will see you reduced to ash and smoke!"


    As Wu Yu said ¡°I,¡± his thick arm moved!


    One staff, a powerful blow!


    That was A Staff to Ascension!


    This staff''s attack was packed with all his strength, his will, and even the Demon Subduing Staff itself.


    This attack was a breakthrough!


    As the staff swung out, Wu Yu''s life itself began to change!


    He seemed toe to an endless void. As he swung the staff, all the stars, constetions, and suns shattered in that instant!


    A Staff to Ascension!


    This strike allowed Wu Yu to absorb spiritual qi like crazy. His physical and mental state underwent metamorphosis and fusion. They surpassed mortal levels. His martial way ascended, and he reached the 10th tier of the martial way!


    This strike had over 10,000 warhorses'' worth of immense strength!


    This strike shocked the entire Capital Wu!


    It was as though the sun had risen over the East Sea. In that instant, light burst forth blindingly!


    As for the Spectral Concubine, under this onught of will, she had been reduced to a wraith!


    A Staff to Ascension crashed down on the Spectral Concubine''s head!


    When the staffnded on her skull, the Soul Piercing Snake Spear pierced Wu Yu''s flesh. In that instant, Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body''s first realm had beenpleted!


    And now his Immortal Ape Transformation state had an even more resistant body. Although the Soul Summoning Banner was not actually a spear immortal treasure, it took a heavy toll on Wu Yu when it pierced his flesh!


    But at this time, Wu Yu''s A Staff to Ascension had already caused the Spectral Concubine to bepletely shattered.


    Kacha!


    In a sh, the world turned. The Spectral Concubine died instantly, unable to even cry out. She fell heavily to the ground before Wu Yu, already lifeless.


    With a tter, the Soul Summoning Banner fell to the ground.


    As for the vengeful spirit, it vanished without the tethering of the Soul Summoning Banner.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the dark clouds cleared, and the intense sun shone brightly in the sky. The golden ape let out a roar, venting the pent-up emotions in its heart. The Demon Subduing Staff, gripped tightly in its fist, plunged into the ground. From the point below Wu Yu''s feet, a huge shockwave burst forth, crashing against the base of the Capital Wu castle walls. The entire Capital Wu shook from the power!


    Spectral Concubine, dead!


    Whoosh!


    The Immortal Ape Transformation was too savage. Wu Yu had to release the pent up rage before he could revert to human form.


    Luckily, his brain had not been overly taxed during the Immortal Ape Transformation, and he still held onto the Demon Ape Mask. Otherwise, his identity would have been revealed.


    When he returned to his human form, he turned towards Capital Wu.


    Nine Regicides King, Wu You, Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi... and tens of thousands of citizens of Capital Wu. All looking at him.

 Chapter 52: Scarlet Sea’s Seven Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 52: Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In front of everyone, Wu Yu had done something.


    Mo Shishu had said that when you killed someone for their treasures, you would take their Sumeru Pouch.


    Currently, the condemned Spectral Concubine had been executed. Her Sumeru Pouch and Soul Summoning Banner would definitely be scavenged by Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian if Wu Yu did not take them.


    Since someone was going to take them, why not Wu Yu?


    All treasures could be used. Especially immortal treasures - hadn''t they reached where they were today only after changing hands many times?


    However, Wu Yu indeed could not use something like the Soul Summoning Banner, as it was a thing of ghostly cultivation. He had to bring it back to the Heavenly Sword Sect for Feng Xueya to deal with.


    As for her Sumeru Pouch, this was not the time to inspect it. Wu Yu hooked it on his belt. Only after he finished this did Wu Yu walk to stand in front of the Nine Regicides King in a few short steps.


    "The Basics of the Sword says that martial cultivators should not ughter mortals, or they undo their own work. In all things, even flying and bing an immortal, one will have a harder time than usual."


    The martial cultivators believed this. It was something that the ghostly cultivators did not believe in, with their willingness to ughter.


    Exactly because of this, Wu Yu was not prepared to kill the Nine Regicides King. Besides, Su Yanli and the others had also cautioned him against influencing the affairs of mortals. If he killed Nine Regicides King, then the East Sea 38 Inds would be thrown anew into chaos.


    In the instant the Spectral Concubine had died in battle, the Nine Regicides King''sughing face had stiffened. Even now, that tanned face was still pale. When Wu Yu neared, he had already scrambled down from the back of his horse, sniveling, "Heavenly Immortal Sun, I will not marry Princess Wu You. Please take her away with you. Don''t kill me!"


    From a towering tyrant, he had suddenly be a child.


    In Capital Wu, the Nine Regicides King was nothing without the Spectral Concubine.


    He kowtowed and kowtowed, the eight generals behind him so frightened that they wet themselves.


    Spectral Concubine, killed!


    The only disciple of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals had actually been killed in Capital Wu!


    The Nine Regicides King was reeling inside, unable to regain hisposure. Presently, Wu Yu seemed godlike. His intimidating aura had already overwhelmed him to the point where his dder control was in danger.


    The East Sea¡¯s emperor was now a miserable worm.


    "Nine Regicides King." Wu Yu used the Demon Subduing Staff to tap him on the head.


    "I will not kill you," Wu Yu said.


    "Praises to Heavenly Immortal Sun!" Nine Regicides King blubbed happily through his tears.


    Kacha!


    Wu Yu''s Demon Subduing Staff''s tap had crushed his eye. He only had one eye originally, and now the other eye gave way with a sickening sound, spurting blood. He would not be able to use it in the future.


    "Ahhh.... I can''t see!"


    Nine Regicides King rolled on the floor in agony.


    "Return to your East Sea. From today onwards, the East Sea pirates are not allowed to set foot in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom." Wu Yu knew that, as a martial cultivator, he was not disposed to interfere in such affairs. But he had said it simply for the Nine Regicides King''s benefit.


    Besides, the problem of East Sea had been his preupation before he had ascended the throne.


    "Yes!" The Nine Regicides King was gnashing his teeth in pain and had to be propped up by his aide.


    "Get out."


    "Right!" With help from the eight generals, the Nine Regicides King crawled and stumbled to his warhorse, and they left.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with them. After the Nine Regicides King left, only Princess Wu You remained. Seeing her was out of this world. As Wu Yu and Princess Wu You hugged, a wave of cheers burst forth from Capital Wu.


    Their epic love story.


    Only, they did not know that this was not the love of romance, but of family.


    Although they had different mothers, to Wu Yu, there was no difference.


    "Sister...." That he had managed to protect Princess Wu You''s life this time was a breath of life snatched from the jaws of death. Actually, Wu Yu had already prepared himself to die.


    On his path of martial cultivation, he had never dealt with risk on such a level.


    Zhao Chuan, Situ Jin, Ye Guyu, Situ Minng, all of them had been beaten handily enough by Wu Yu. Only during this battle with the Spectral Concubine had he been dancing so closely with death.


    "I''m d you''re alive...." Princess Wu You patted him lightly on the back. She was crying as well. In such a blissful moment, she savored the warmth from Wu Yu''s body.


    This was proof that he was still alive. Neither had anything to say.


    One smile told all.


    This obstacle was passed.


    "I hear that the Spectral Concubine has seven terrifying masters over at the East Sea, called the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals. They will definitely get news that you let Nine Regicides King go. If theye here, you...." Wu You said worriedly.


    Although this battle was over, the trouble was not.


    Wu Yu said, "Even if I had not let the Nine Regicides King off, they would still know. For a martial cultivator like myself, such things could not be avoided.¡±


    Wu Yu understood that dealing with ghostly cultivators like the Spectral Concubine was his duty. Even if Feng Xueya had been standing there, given the way he was, he would also bid Wu Yu destroy such a sinful woman.


    As for the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, those were old devils on the level of Feng Xueya. As long as he informed Feng Xueya about this matter, Feng Xueya would definitely take care of it. Wu Yu was prepared to send a letter to Feng Xueya that very night. Although messenger pigeons could not reach the Bipo Mountain Range, a Heavenly Cloud Roc could.


    This was a perk of being Feng Xueya''s disciple.


    Wu Yu told Wu You about how he nned to handle it, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this juncture, Wu Yu could already feel a stare boring into him. It was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, who stood behind him.


    Wu Yu understood his current situation.


    "Now that I¡¯vepleted the Invincible Vajra Body''s first realm, I basically have a body of steel, impervious tomon steel and resistant to water and fire. I have 10,000 warhorses worth of power, and even if I break a limb, I can regenerate it if connected. My physical defense, explosive power, and stamina are all more than 10 times that of those at the 10th tier of the martial way. It surpasses the usual Qi Condensation stage.¡±


    The first realm of the Invincible Vajra Body was virtually more powerful than any of the Body Refining Realm techniques.


    "Besides, I saw that there were about 10,000 words for the Invincible Vajra Body, and I have only cultivated 1,000. There must be more to follow. After I finish cultivating it, I will be like it described. After Iplete it, I will be invincible, able to destroy the 8,000 heavenly pces, and also smash the 10,000 levels of hell! One would possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The weapons of gods and immortals would cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao''s immortals cannot vanquish you! This first realm is only the beginning!


    "What I don''t know is when the Ruyi Jingu Bang will allow me to reach the second realm of the art. Or is it possible that I will never be able to attain it? Or perhaps once I sessfully condense my qi?"


    Wu Yu was now pondering the difference between himself and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    After the battle with the Spectral Concubine, he understood that the Spectral Concubine was basically at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. She was one level higher than Situ Minng.


    As for Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, he outssed the Spectral Concubine. Although he usually kept a low profile, he was still a strong opponent. Yet he should only be at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    And Jiang Junlin, who had not shown his face recently, had to be even higher, perhaps at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm or higher.


    And now Wu Yu was at the 10th tier of the Body Refining Realm. Having gone through Spirit Ascension, he already had more than 10,000 warhorses worth of power even without using the Immortal Ape Transformation. Many disciples in the Qi Condensation Realm could not possibly achieve such levels of power, unless they cultivated dao techniques that strengthened the body.


    Besides, he still had the ultimate move of A Staff to Ascension.


    "With all guns zing, I can probably fight at the second tier of Qi Condensation Realm. But against Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, who has been cultivating for more than a century, I probably still fall short by a little. I don''t have a good chance of winning, so I still have to endure for a while more...."


    This was precisely the reason why Wu Yu was in no hurry to seek a showdown with Hao Tian.


    Besides, he had to first determine that Jiang Junlin was nowhere near Capital Wu.


    This Jiang Junlin was not only powerful, and a genius of Su Yanli''s level, but he also had an esteemed status. Wu Yu knew that he was a presence best left undisturbed.


    "Presently, at the 10th tier of the martial way, I only need to hold at my current level before I can utilize the Spirit Concentration Pill. I need to figure out how to condense my qi. Once it seeds, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian will not be my match...."


    He looked coldly at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. Wu Yu was already devising and nning, calcting the odds with rity.


    Wu Yu''s instincts told him that given his current level of knowledge, condensing qi would be even easier than achieving Spirit Ascension, especially with the help of the Spirit Concentration Pill. In Capital Wu, he had already ovee the toughest obstacle.


    "This Hao Tian originally intended for Yuan Hao to ally with the East God Nation and expand the territory of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. He wanted to use the Spectral Concubine as a tool to kill me and avenge Wan Qing. A pity that they went for the wool and got shorn instead. Fools."


    Wu Yu knew what they were thinking. Suddenly, he felt that his opponent''s solemn expression was very cunning.


    As expected, they had started to cause trouble for him.


    "Sun Wudao, you are foolish! You are a Heavenly Immortal of the Heavenly Sword Sect! You dare to fall in love with a mortal? That aside, you would actually kill the East Sea''s Spectral Concubine over this foolish love? You have caused too much trouble! This time, you have really brought disaster on yourself. Let me tell you, you are doomed!" Hao Tian was trembling with anger.


    He had blinked and the Spectral Concubine had died.


    He had thought Wu Yu to be the one who had died in that moment. He had felt the power of the Spectral Concubine''s terrifying dao techniques.


    Wu Yu was a greenhorn in his eyes. He immediately affected the pose of a greenhorn, saying stubbornly, "Hao Tian, enough. My heart for Princess Wu You is true. This is why heaven brought me to Capital Wu, to meet her. I cannot give up. As for offending the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, don''t worry about that. It''s my own affair, and I will shoulder it."


    "What are you shouldering? If I were you, I would run away immediately!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian said with a malicious glint in his eye.


    "No way. I''m the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. I must protect Capital Wu. Please do not worry. I will not interfere with your affairs. From today onwards, Princess Wu You and I will be at Heavenly Immortal Peak, out of your way. If the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts cause trouble for you, you can send them my way. I will take responsibility. Besides, with Jiang Junlin around Capital Wu, even the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts would not act rashly," Wu Yu said.


    "You''ll take responsibility? Can you?" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian sneered. But no matter what he said, this was indeed Wu Yu''s own business. And with Jiang Junlin around Capital Wu, he indeed had no cause to be afraid of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    He was only resentful that Wu Yu had spoiled his ns to expand Dong Yue Wu''s territory.


    But he could not say this out loud, because it was forbidden for martial cultivators to be involved in such national affairs.


    "I will definitely not cause trouble for you," Wu Yu said.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was burning inside. He stared at Wu You and said, "Sun Wudao, Wu You is a princess of Dong Wu. If you wish to be with her, you have to get my permission."


    He had panicked, saying such a thing.


    Wu Yu started, saying, "Hao Tian, are you quite well? Wu You being a princess of Dong Yue Wu is correct, but what does that have to do with you? You are only a disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. You are not Princess Wu You''s father. What right do you have to say such a thing?"


    Wu You was obviously not of his get. Wu Yu had simply said this to taunt him. After all, it was Yuan Hao and Yuan Chen who were his real sons.


    At this time, Wu You had also spoke up. "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, I am willing to go with him, of my own free will. Neither the Empress Dowager nor Yuan Hao can make this decision for me. You had best stay out of it as well."


    "Hmph!" Hao Tian was shaking with anger, and left in a huff.

 Chapter 53: 10 Tiers of Condensing Qi

    <h4>Chapter 53: 10 Tiers of Condensing Qi</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    On the walls of Capital Wu, from a position unseen by anyone, a man wearing a fox fur overcoat was watching Wu Yu and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian standing outside the walls of Capital Wu, his eyes shining as brightly as stars.


    Beside this man was another man of shorter stature. He was smiling as he stood by the taller man. It was the one who resembled Yuan Hao, but he was more evil in nature. Yuan Chen.


    And the imposing and awesome man d in fox fur was none other than Jiang Junlin.


    Both had been standing on that spot for the entire duration of the battle.


    Jiang Junlin had shown a smile that belied his curiosity. "Truthfully, this Sun Wudao is quite interesting. His Body Refining Realm technique alone is quite splendid. From start to finish, he did not use spiritual power or dao techniques. I surmise that he is only at the stage of the martial way''s Spirit Ascension tier."


    Yuan Chen found that hard to believe. "Martial way''s Spirit Ascension? How could he beat the Spectral Concubine, who was at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm?"


    Jiang Junlin pat him gently on the shoulder, chuckling. "Yuan Chen, the world is wide, and there are all kinds of unbelievable techniques. Let me tell you one more thing. In truth, I''ve sent a pigeon back to the sect in query. The sect has no information on this Sun Wudao. Which means one of two things. One, this Sun Wudao does not actually belong to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and is an imposter. Two, this name ¡®Sun Wudao¡¯ is a false name."


    "I see! I feel like this person will be a lot of trouble. We must investigate this thoroughly." Yuan Chen looked up with adoration at Jiang Junlin.


    Jiang Junlin took on a lofty air. "That goes without saying. I''ve already sent someone to the Heavenly Sword Sect to check the name list of active Immortal Kingdom Supervisors. However, we have been at odds with the Heavenly Sword Sect for a while now. To get the name list into our hands will take a month or more."


    "So long? At that time, the Lifegiving Fruit will be just about ripe." Yuan Chen could not wait. After all, Wu Yu had ruined his father''s ns today.


    "Alright, I''ll hasten them along. We must learn the background of this Sun Wudao."


    "And then?"


    "What are your thoughts on castration?"


    ......


    Wu Yu had said that he would bring Princess Wu You to Heavenly Immortal Peak. But he still escorted her back to Carefree Pce.


    Heavenly Immortal Peak was high, and the nights chilly. Life up there was inconvenient, and Princess Wu You still had the body of a mortal, unsuited to an extended stay on the top.


    As for Wu Yu, he naturally went to the practice room of Carefree Pce. However, now he could be seen publicly at Carefree Pce.


    Any guard ordy who saw him immediately sank to their knees in respect and kowtowed. He could not stop them.


    After finishing off the Spectral Concubine, Wu Yu had immediately sent a Heavenly Cloud Roc with his own letter back to the Bipo Mountain Range. After a few days, Wu Yu received Su Yanli''s reply. She wrote:


    Master knows of this. You need not worry. Remain in peace at Capital Wu.


    A short message, which gave Wu Yu an immense sense of security.


    Feng Xueya was indeed Feng Xueya. Even though Wu Yu had finished off the direct disciple of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, he still did not deem it a problem.


    Given Feng Xueya''s personality, he might even bid Wu Yu a job well done, because Wu Yu had finished off a ghostly cultivator.


    The Basics of the Sword wrote: Any demon or ghostly cultivator must, strength willing, be killed.


    Since that was the case, then Wu Yu needed not worry about the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. He calmed down and focused on mastering A Staff to Ascension. At the same time, he focused his efforts towards the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "The Spectral Concubine was truly a disciple of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts."


    Within the Sumeru Pouch, Wu Yu had found many things.


    A majority were custom tools of ghostly cultivation, and rather grotesque. These included goat heads, the livers and galldders of tigers, as well as severed human hands and other bloody things.


    All of this Wu Yu threw away. Only a few things remained.


    "These immortal essences can treat wounds, nurture the spirit, liven the blood, and even cleanse toxins. Some can even help Sister nurse her body. She is too frail right now."


    Wu Yu believed that with the immortal essences, and a school of fist techniques that he would teach Wu You, her lifeblood would revitalize, and her body would quickly recover. It would be no problem to live a long life of a hundred years.


    As for martial cultivation, Wu You had no talent in this aspect.


    "Besides some other rubbish, these three are the most important."


    Three objectsy before Wu Yu.


    The first was an empty Sumeru Pouch. It could hold a bit morepared to the one which Mo Shishu had given him. Wu Yu nned to leave it empty. He would gift it to Qing Mang in the future.


    The second was the Soul Summoning Banner. Wu Yu intended to send this bloody and savage thing back to the Heavenly Sword Sect, to be handed to Feng Xueya.


    Third, were nine Spirit Concentration Pills.


    That''s right, nine of them!


    Added to Wu Yu''s original one, he now had a full 10 Spirit Concentration Pills. This was already a fairly substantial fortune.


    The Spirit Concentration Pill was a precious pill!


    Immortal medicines were valuable beyond measure. It was said that only the Jindan Immortals could use dan fire. By gathering immortal essence and other materials, they could follow certain steps and bank the fire to eventually create immortal medicines.


    Immortal medicines were, of course, much more potent than immortal essences and the other original ingredients.


    Only the Jindan Immortals could create Spirit Concentration Pills, and that required energy, time, and resources. That was why immortal medicines were so valuable.


    In truth, martial cultivators who had entered the Qi Condensation Realm no longer used gold as a currency.


    Gold was for mortals, andpletely useless to them.


    In lieu of coin, they used valuable ingredients, and even metals, such as the zing gold used to make the Demon Subduing Staff.


    Of course, the mostmon was Spirit Concentration Pills.


    Immortal treasures, dao techniques, and other rare marvels could all be exchanged with Spirit Concentration Pills, whether on the official market, or in private trade.


    This was amon custom within the world of dao. It had been circting for countless years.


    Spirit Concentration Pills were actually of great use to martial cultivators in the Qi Condensation Realm!


    Firstly, the Spirit Concentration Pill could help one condense qi in the crucial step from mortal body to qi condensation. It could increase the sess rate of qi condensation.


    Next, even if one had already reached the Qi Condensation Realm, the Spirit Concentration Pill could still create and increase spiritual power. Cultivating to reach the Qi Condensation Realm requiredrge quantities of the Spirit Concentration Pills as well.


    This was the resource of martial cultivation.


    Of course, Spirit Concentration Pills also required step by step progress. Some martial cultivators from humble backgrounds could not use many Spirit Concentration Pills.


    If one was greedy for progress, the user might end up being consumed by them instead, his body exploding.


    The Qi Condensation Realm naturally required enlightenment about the world, which slowly grew. The Spirit Concentration Pill served as a supporting tool.


    Even so, one could see the value of Spirit Concentration Pills.


    10 Spirit Concentration Pills was a huge fount of wealth to Wu Yu.


    "I only had one, and that might not guarantee that I would seed in condensing my qi. But now with 10, I definitely can!"


    He was not prepared to leave any wealth for himself. As long as his body could take it, he did not mind swallowing all of them. After all, it was an ill-gotten gain....


    "I cultivate the Invincible Vajra Body, so I should be better than others in absorbing the Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "Situ Minng entered the Qi Condensation Realm very quickly. Evidently, Lan Huayi must have given him many Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "I have finally be familiar with A Staff to Ascension, and I''m at the peak of my martial way! Next, I just need to progress incrementally and try to condense my qi."


    Wu Yu sat in the practice room quietly, asking even Wu You not to disturb him.


    The Qi Condensation Realm was the beginning of the path of the dao!


    To Wu Yu, this was a whole new world.


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, only those at the Condensing Qi Realm could be core disciples.


    Besides, the Qi Condensation Realm held another important tier of meaning to him!


    Which was, after he condensed his qi, he would have spiritual powers. Complemented with his 10,000 warhorses of power, he should be able to destroy Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian with ease.


    The day that he sessfully condensed his qi would be the day to wash the pce with blood!


    "Qi Condensation Realm!


    "What is known as the Qi Condensation Realm is actually an absorption of the spiritual qi in the environment. Using the 10 spiritual orifices of the body, one can open up one''s ''spiritual source.¡¯ The spiritual source is the wellspring of all spiritual power.


    "The 10 spiritual orifices are the most important orifices on the whole body.


    "Only with the 10 spiritual orifices activating the spiritual source can one condense qi sessfully. It is said that at that time, one is worthy of the name Jindan Immortal, and bes a Jindan Immortal. Which is the level of Master."


    Wu Yu was still too far from that level.


    "The Body Refining Realm uses the flesh to fight. The Qi Condensation Realm uses spiritual power to fight.


    "Spiritual power is the condensed form of spiritual qi. It is part of the body''s strength, and also the source of strength. It supports dao techniques, and can also materialize in unimaginable techniques, such as Jiang Junlin''s Bone-Adhering Fire, or the Spectral Concubine''s Vengeful Spirit Evil Ghost."


    Martial cultivators had a long road ahead of them. Their vigorous spiritual power was built on a real foundation!


    "The 10 spiritual orifices of the body have their own order in the natural sequence to generate the spiritual source. If you force it or change the order, you are defying nature, and your body will perish on the road.


    "Firstly, the first spiritual orifice is the Sternum Meridian right in the center of the chest.


    "The spiritual power of the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realmpletely stems from the Chest Meridian.


    "And then, the Heaven''s Hall Meridian [forehead], Heaven''s Gate Meridian [wrist], High Rush Meridian [foot], Sea of Breath Meridian [stomach], Curved Lake Meridian [elbow], Gushing Spring Meridian [sole], God''s Dip Meridian [navel], Gate of Life Meridian [lower back], and Lake of Wind Meridian [nape].


    "Out of these, the fifth spiritual source is the Sea of Breath Meridian. After I master the Sea of Breath Meridian, I musty down my immortal roots while floating in the Sea of Breath.


    "There''s a saying that goes: without immortal roots, one cannot be an immortal. It''s said that these immortal roots will greatly determine one''s future progress.


    "Humans have natural qualities, which is the body. They also have nurtured qualities, which are known as the immortal roots. With good immortal roots ced down, one''s progress will fly. With poor immortal roots, no matter how much effort onemits, it will be wasted. When I reach the fifth tier of Qi Condensation Realm, I will have to discover my own immortal roots!¡±


    Exactly because of this, the second great realm was called: Qi Condensation Immortal Roots Realm.


    But Wu Yu was still far from establishing his own immortal roots.


    What was most important for him now was the Chest Meridian at his sternum. He had to stimte his spiritual source.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian should have about three spiritual sources. They are the Chest Meridian, the Heaven''s Hall Meridian, and the Heaven''s Gate Meridian! After I open the Chest Meridian, with my physical power in support, I can ughter him!"

 Chapter 54: The Sternum’s Spiritual Source

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Sternum''s Spiritual Source</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    10 Spirit Concentration Pills.


    The average person at the third tier of Qi Condensation Realm could not dream of such a hoard.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian might not have its equal either.


    That Spectral Concubine must have been dearly loved by her seven masters, to be able to take nine pills with her.


    Normally at the Spirit Ascension tier, one could not hold 10 Spirit Concentration Pills.


    After all, even if one held many Spirit Concentration Pills, the entire process of qi condensation was extended, and the body could only endure the power of one Spirit Concentration Pill at a time.


    "As for me, my body quality is excellent. In this process, I should be at least three times as strong as the average person, even up to five times as strong.¡±


    After all, it was the first time he was condensing qi, so Wu Yu would not be too hasty. This first time, he retrieved two Spirit Concentration Pills and readied himself to use both at once to stimte his spiritual source.


    "Luckily there are 10. If there was only one, I would probably take more than a year to condense qi."


    Wu Yu estimated that these 10 Spirit Concentration Pills could probably help him open his first spiritual source within tens of days. Of course, this was only an estimate. In truth, he had no idea how difficult the reality would be.


    "After opening the first spiritual meridian, one''s spiritual power is still not especially refined. It is easily dispelled. I need to cultivate the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art to strengthen my spiritual power, and channel power into spiritual power to make it more rigorous, and even take its own special characteristics.


    "When I left the Heavenly Sword Sect, Master did not give me the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art. Looks like after I sessfully condense my qi, I still have to make a trip back to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "I hope that I can find revenge by my own hands before I go back."


    It was the hatred burning in his breast thatpelled Wu Yu to take two Spirit Concentration Pills at once and embark on a hasty and danger-fraught process.


    In the practice room.


    Two Spirit Concentration Pills entered his body at the same time.


    As they entered his digestive system, the Spirit Concentration Pills turned viscous, flowing thickly and hotly through his insides. It was almost like moltenva running through Wu Yu''s body!


    In an instant, that hot feeling had Wu Yu bellowing uncontrobly in pain. He tensed all his muscles, his tendons bulging.


    Of course, his tendons were already golden.


    "Hngh...."


    Luckily, the Invincible Vajra Body had made his body resilient enough. It was not just his flesh and bones, but even his internal organs were as hard as steel. Even with theva-like flow, he could endure it.


    After he endured through the first wave of heat, the Spirit Concentration Pills'' potent effects began to show, permeating his body.


    "Chest Meridian."


    Although he did not have the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art, Wu Yu still had an understanding of the basics.


    He controlled his will and flesh, directing the power of the Spirit Concentration Pill to his Chest Meridian.


    In the Body Refining Realm, Wu Yu had already broken through his Chest Meridian, turning it into a golden crystal meridian within his body. A golden crystal meridian was stronger and more resilient than a normal one by a factor of 10.


    As a result, when thebined potency of the two Spirit Concentration Pills entered his Chest Meridian, Wu Yu could still bear it.


    Wu Yu could not help smiling his pleasure.


    "I see that establishing a strong foundation in the Body Refining Realm is important for the Qi Condensation Realm. I''ve already cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body and strengthened my 10 spiritual orifices and all my internal organs. As a result, my endurance is manifold the norm, and I can take so much more in the Qi Condensation Realm. As long as I have Spirit Concentration Pills, my progress will be supernatural!"


    The physical body was still the basis for spiritual power.


    "To gather the spiritual qi into the meridian, and circte spiritual qi into a vortex of spiritual power that never dies. That''s a spiritual source.


    "Spirit Concentration Pill has the nourishing spiritual qi of the world. It was born out of the fusion of other treasures, and a majority were made out of the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. Although the spiritual qi is thin within Capital Wu, I can triumph thanks to these Spirit Concentration Pills."


    The medicinal power of the Spirit Concentration Pills was exactly the enormous spiritual qi reserve that Wu Yu needed!


    "The Chest Meridian, under the power of the pills, is currently expanding."


    This was a part of the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art. In this process, the special characteristics of the 10 spiritual orifices would show themselves, bing a treasure hoard within one''s body. For example, he was currently going through an unimaginable transformation.


    Wu Yu''s body was currently interacting with the spiritual qi from the Spirit Concentration Pills. Controlled by his Qi Condensation Spiritual Art, it was proceeding under his direction.


    It was clear that under the nurturing, the Chest Meridian had grown into its own microscopic world. Boundless spiritual qi gushed in for a time. Under Wu Yu''s control, it gradually became a vortex of spiritual power as days passed.


    This was the prototype of a spiritual source.


    Of course, a true spiritual source would have a more defined shape and would never be put out. Limitless spiritual power would spring forth from it. The entire Chest Meridian was flushed with Wu Yu''s spiritual power.


    "When you think about it, this spiritual source is actually a conversion mechanism. It changes the spiritual qi of the heavens and earth into my spiritual power.


    "Of course, the entire spiritual source epasses this vortex and my Chest Meridian. The spiritual power vortex forms a spiritual source with my Chest Meridian. It is aplete whole."


    The marvel of cultivation had Wu Yu eximing with admiration.


    This was simply the first step of cultivation.


    In the future, there would be even more profound paths.


    At least Wu Yu knew that although Feng Xueya was hailed as a Jindan Immortal, he was not a true immortal.


    Even Feng Xueya still had a long way to go.


    On this path, Wu Yu''s knowledge horizons had been broadened as well.


    "I am not yet counted within the Qi Condensation Realm. My Chest Meridian spiritual source is only a prototype. It needs refining toplete the spiritual source. Only then will I have truly condensed my qi.


    "At the start, when I first met Situ Minng, his spiritual source was probably also a prototype. That was why he was so confident that he would definitely condense his qi."


    Presently, his vortex of spiritual power was still unstable, only maintained by the medicinal powers of the Spirit Concentration Pill. It was in a wavering state, and even his Chest Meridian was still not fully mature.


    "However, I can at least utilize a bit of spiritual power."


    The Wu Yu today now had a foot into the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "I now see that spiritual source is like this. This means that as long as you can break your opponent''s spiritual source, you can render your opponent''s spiritual power useless, andpletely destroy the person just with the power of the mortal body."


    Through his own experience, Wu Yu began toprehend and wrestle with the wonders of dao cultivation.


    He had already expended both Spirit Concentration Pills. Wu Yu opened his eyes.


    The practice room stood empty. However, his vision had changed slightly. He could see the world clearer, and naturally there were some rhythms in the world that were marvellous and difficult to grasp.


    "I''m afraid that what I now see is the dao.


    "From now on, I am already one foot into the Immortal Dao."


    He still held eight Spirit Concentration Pills. Wu Yu was preparing to take two more pills and continue training. He wanted to reach the Qi Condensation Realm as quickly as possible.


    But just digesting two Spirit Concentration Pills andpleting the first step had already taken close to 10 days'' time.


    However, he realized that there was someone else in the practice room with him.


    Of course, she had not just arrived, but had been outside waiting for a long time. Only, she had not disturbed Wu Yu.


    "It''s Wu You."


    If there was nothing wrong, why would she be waiting?


    "What''s happened?" Wu Yu opened the stone door of the practice room. As expected, Wu You was standing outside the door, frantic. As she lifted her head, her face looked bad. Her eyes were red, and she was frowning with some anger.


    "The head of my maternal tribe, my uncle, was assassinatedst night in his house. I only heard the news this morning...."


    The victim was Wu You''s mother''s younger brother, and an important person in her family. He had oftene to Capital Wu to visit the Emperor, and Wu Yu had met him a few times.


    He had been on excellent terms with Wu You.


    "Was this Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s doing?" Wu Yu''s anger red instantly. He was currently cultivating for revenge. To think he would do such a thing at this time!


    "No."


    Wu You shook her head, saying, "His status is high, so he would probably not do such a thing. Given the current state of things at Capital Wu, you and I do not want the peace disturbed, and Hao Tian cannot be bothered to cause trouble for us either."


    "Then who was it?"


    Wu You said, "It should be Yuan Hao. He was always a rash one since young. He possesses a vengeful streak in him. Since I did not marry into the East God Nation, he failed to harm me. He must be feeling resentful to pull off such a thing."


    Wu Yu pondered it. It sounded usible. Only Emperor Yuan Hao would be such an imbecile.


    "I said I would protect your maternal tribe. That Yuan Hao!" Wu Yu hefted the Demon Subduing Staff, ready to go to the pce.


    "Wu Yu, you can''t." Wu You held him back, saying, "You said it yourself. You''re not Hao Tian''s match yet. You have to lie low for now. We will keep our heads low. We have to. I will ask the maternal tribe to ask everyone to be careful."


    Wu You spoke sense. Wu Yu had only just begun to condense his qi. If he shed prematurely with Hao Tian over Yuan Hao, then he woulde out worse in the fight.


    "Yuan Hao. He must die too."


    At first, Wu Yu had not been bothered with him, but now he had crossed a line and earned Wu Yu''s enmity.


    Just as Wu Yu was preparing to continue with his cultivation, news arrived that Emperor Yuan Hao hade to Carefree Pce and asked Wu You to go meet him in the main hall.


    "He must be here to gloat."


    Wu You bade Wu Yu hide himself first. She went to the main hall and indeed saw the smirking face of Yuan Hao seated on high, giving her a cruel smile.


    "Wu You, why are you not kneeling in obeisance before me?"


    With Wu Yu around, Wu You had no need to be afraid of him. And her uncle had been assassinated, and she was angry. She looked Yuan Hao coldly in the eye and said, "I, Wu You, have no need to be kneeling before snakes!"


    "What!"


    Yuan Hao''s arrogant posture turned to anger. He held himself in high regard, and now he clutched his dragon robe and rushed down angrily, crying, "Wu You, how brazen you are to speak to me like that! Don''t you know that I, Yuan Hao, am the emperor!?"


    Wu You''s expression did not change. Given her personality, she had never bowed her head to Yuan Hao before.


    He was really here to show off.


    Seeing Wu You unresponsive, he turned his anger to augh, saying, "You really want to kill me, don''t you? But you don''t dare, do you? Let me tell you straight. It was I who sent people to kill your uncle. So what? You, Wu You, dare to touch me? You might have used your despicable seduction to hook Sun Wudao, but what can Sun Wudao do against me? In Capital Wu, there is Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Heavenly Immortal Jiang Junlin, as well as my brother, Yuan Chen!"


    Exactly because he had such backers, he would dare toe here boldly.


    Of course, his stupidity and rashness had a big part to y. After all, he had been put down by Wu You and Wu Yu since they were young. He had been called trash, and now that the tables were turned, how could he not press the advantage?


    "Pa! "


    Just as Yuan Hao''s unfearing face approached Wu You, she actually raised a hand to deliver a tight, clean p to Yuan Hao''s unsuspecting face. His cheek started to swell, the pink marks of her fingers visible.


    "Slut, you dare to hit the emperor? I will bid my men behead you!" Yuan Hao had lost his head in anger.

 Chapter 55: Firestorm Horsetail Whisk

    <h4>Chapter 55: Firestorm Horsetail Whisk</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Seeing Yuan Hao w and spit in fury, and about to aggress on Wu You, Wu Yu could sit by and watch no further.


    He materialized in front of Yuan Hao and caught hold of Yuan Hao''s hand, which was delivering its own p in response towards Wu You.


    "Sun Wudao, piss off! Or I will get my father to ughter you!" Yuan Hao was so worked up, his eyes were red. His anger was uncontrolled. He was so pent up that he had even mentioned his father.


    But with Wu Yu holding him, he could not move a muscle.


    "Who is your father? Is he capable?" Wu Yuughed.


    "Who is my father? It¡¯s Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! Get out!" Yuan Hao had really lost it. To be pped by a female subordinate, he would remember this moment for a lifetime.


    "Isn''t Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian an immortal? Seems like heid with Empress Dowager and gave birth to you and Yuan Chen." Wu Yu held Yuan Hao and raised a hand.


    Only now did Yuan Hao realize that he had let the cat out of the bag.


    However, there was only Wu Yu and Wu You here. The cat could still be contained. And seeing the hatred in on Wu You''s face, his anger still swamped his reason.


    "Sun Wudao, piss off!" Yuan Hao howled again. His voice carried to the guards outside, and more than 20 armored soldiers rushed in upon hearing his voice.


    "Who should piss off?"


    Wu Yu raised his hand and delivered a p to Yuan Hao''s jaw. He had held back his strength, but Yuan Hao still reeled from its power, howling like a pig being ughtered.


    "Who should piss off, you say?" Another p.


    Oh!


    Yuan Hao spit out a mouthful of teeth. His mouth was filling with blood.


    "Sun... Sun Wudao, die!" he wailed and screamed.


    From the side, the guards were all frightened. But this was a heavenly immortal. They did not dare approach.


    "Who should die?" Another p.


    Kacha!


    By now, Yuan Hao''s teeth hadpletely fallen out.


    An emperor with only gums. It was quite a funny sight.


    "Forget it."


    This guy was out of it. Wu Yu still wanted to give him a few more good ones, but Wu You grabbed a hold of his hand.


    Wu Yu only stopped now, throwing Yuan Hao to the ground. He told the guards: "Get this trash back to the pce. Don''t leave such an unseemly thing lying around."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers were so scared, they pissed their pants. They hurried to shoulder Yuan Hao and left without a backward nce. Yuan Hao was still struggling. Although he was still shouting, his words were unintelligible: "Wh Yoh, Shhn WhDhh! Awh oh you wihh die! Awh oh you ah gownh to hell!"


    His voice faded as they left.


    Wu You was frustrated, and shook her head, saying, "It''s all my fault. I couldn''t control myself. I was too rash."


    Wu Yu said, "There are many things in this world that are out of our control. For example, when otherse to look for trouble. Don''t worry. Even if Hao Tian wants to fight me, he will not pick Capital Wu as the field. Besides, he will mind my status unless the situation is extreme."


    "Will he stand up for Yuan Hao?"


    "With the Empress Dowager on his pillow, he definitely will."


    Wu Yu had barely said that when the skies above Carefree Pce rang with the cries of a Pegasus. With a rumble, the Pegasusnded in the front yard of Carefree Pce.


    Wu Yu''s Heavenly Cloud Roc was there as well. The two spiritual beasts exchanged looks, then started amotion.


    Both the Heavenly Cloud Roc and Pegasus were tamed. Without themand of their immortals, neither would really fight. They would only preen and intimidate.


    "Sun Wudao!"


    With a loud cry, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian rushed down in a righteous manner. He wore a robe decorated with trigrams, his white hair and brows flying. He strode towards the main door of the pce.


    He turned his gaze on Wu Yu. Given his spiritual power, he could suppress Wu Yu in terms of aura. However, it was not aplete shutdown.


    "So strong."


    This was the first time he saw Hao Tian exert pressure on him. With three major spiritual sources, his aura was truly impressive, controlling the entire field.


    At present, Wu Yu only had the prototype of a spiritual source, but be could already feel the spiritual power emanating from Hao Tian''s chest and forehead. There were two more ces where it was weaker, which were Hao Tian¡¯s wrists. That was where the Heaven''s Gate Meridian was.


    Because the Heaven''s Gate Meridian had two points, it was called the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, but it was actually made out of these two positions, which added up to one spiritual source.


    In terms of a straight up fight, it was dangerous at this time.


    "What is it?"


    Wu Yu held his ground, shielding Wu You behind him. He used his physical body to block the pressure from Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    "Watch yourself!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was indeed powerful. He had just arrived and had attacked without another word. Wu Yu noted the horsetail whisk in his hands. When he was a mortal, he had only just taken note of it.


    But now he knew that the horsetail whisk was an immortal treasure.


    Shua!


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s horsetail whisk shed out. The silver hairs extended into a huge, silver snake. Then the hairs glowed as though they had been set on fire. They became a huge, fiery snake that lunged towards Wu Yu!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu did not bother replying. He thrust Wu You out of the front hall and reached behind him for the Demon Subduing Staff. He wrenched it forward, shing against the horsetail whisk.


    This time, Wu Yu felt the pressure. He used a bit of his spiritual power, adding it to his 10,000 warhorses worth of strength.


    Tang!


    With a loud rumble, the entire front hall of Carefree Pce copsed, the dust rising to the skies.


    Oh!


    Wu Yu was sent flying, almost losing his hold on the Demon Subduing Staff. He rolled a few rounds on the floor before standing up. Although he was uninjured, he still had a face full of ash.


    Luckily, he had pushed Wu You away from the start, or she would have been buried alive.


    Given the strength that Wu Yu had used, of course she hadnded gently on the ground.


    "Wu...." In her flustered state, Wu You had almost said Wu Yu''s name. Luckily, she bit her tongue.


    At this time, Wu Yu stood up, saying, "Stand back."


    "Alright!"


    Wu You knew that she would be of no help at this time. She hurriedly ran further. A battle of this level was too much for mortals, and her own emotional state was in a mess.


    At this time, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian sprung up from the ashes,nding before Wu Yu. He looked to be in a much better state than Wu Yu''s ash-covered face.


    But he did not attack, instead turning a chilly eye on Wu Yu, saying, "You only reached the Spirit Ascension tier not many days ago. Now you have already started to condense qi, with some results. That''s too fast. I tested your strength, and found that you are already close to mine."


    Wu Yu did not know what this old fox had up his sleeve. He said, "Stop ttering me. I''m still far from you."


    As Hao Tian heard that, heughed bitterly, saying, "If that''s the case, then why do you treat me as though I don''t exist? Why did youy a hand on the Emperor even in Capital Wu? Your actions have vited the rules of our Immortal Dao. Be careful that your sect doesn''t drag you back!"


    He had made his opening move on Wu Yu. After, he must have been scared by Wu Yu''s improvements and ceased his physical assault, switching to a verbal one instead.


    Wu Yu repressed the killing intent in his heart. "You''re wrong. Why did you not ask for my reasons? Firstly, that mortal emperor had killed Wu You''s uncle, and thene to taunt her. More, as a mortal, he dared to be rude to me. A mere mortal asking me to piss off? I had to teach him a lesson. He did not know his ce."


    He had made some good progress towards condensing his qi, but he did not know if Jiang Junlin was in Capital Wu. He still could not sh with him.


    Wu Yu could only keep a hold on his killing intent. However, seeing Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s face, the image of that fateful night kept surfacing within his mind. And it held the memory of his father!


    As for the previous emperor, Wu Yu did not know him very well. All he knew was that he had done much good work, although he had a temper. However, at least he had favored Wu Yu, and made him a prince.


    This was the boon of life, the boon of bringing him up!


    "Hao Tian...." He gripped the Demon Subduing Staff tightly.


    And now Wu You was behind him.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian asked, "Yuan Hao assassinated her uncle?"


    He had indeed been ignorant about the matter, but it sounded like Yuan Hao''s doing.


    However, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian did not really care about it. "Sun Wudao, you are wrong. Wu You is just a mortal. You fell in love with her and vited the rules of our Immortal Dao. Let me tell you, if you persist in your infatuation, I will clean your sect on their behalf!"


    Hearing such arrogant words, Wu Yu could not helpughing loudly.


    "What are youughing about!?" The horsetail whisk cracked threateningly in Hao Tian''s hands.


    That was the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk, a fairly good immortal treasure.


    Wu Yu said, "Iugh because your words are so interesting."


    "How are they interesting?"


    Wu Yu snickered, saying, "Just now, when the mortal emperor, Yuan Hao, threatened me, he got flustered, calling you ¡®father.¡¯ He told me with his own mouth that his father woulde to kill me. What I mean is, you gave birth to the emperor with the mortal Empress Dowager. How can you say this? Isn''t it the pot calling the kettle ck?"


    "Sun Wudao!"


    Weng!


    Hearing this, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s eyes were burning.


    Seeing his stance, and with his spiritual power sparking, he had to be about to attack.


    "I feel that such matters should be kept between you and me. Why get angry over it? I am in Capital Wu to apany Wu You. As long as your son doesn''te to bother us, then we''re all good."


    Faced with this angry opponent, Wu Yu was still very calm.


    "Sun Wudao, I will let this incident pass. See that there is no next time."


    After all, this was Yuan Hao''s foolishness. He had brought it on himself and then faced the consequences.


    Besides, in a sh, Wu Yu had be someone he could not bully with ease.


    It seemed like he still had to think about things. Leaving his parting shot, he turned to leave.


    This incident was over.


    Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a bird''s shriek came from the front hall.


    "Heavenly Cloud Roc!"

 Chapter 56: Eastern Suppression Army

    <h4>Chapter 56: Eastern Suppression Army</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was shocked. He rushed to the front hall in a hurry. What he saw then was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian riding his Pegasus into the skies towards the direction of the royal pce with an expressionless face.


    Wu Yu focused and took a look at the front hall. Blood was flowing like a river and the snow-white Heavenly Cloud Roc was slumping on the floor, on the verge of death. There was a huge opening where its heart was and its blood was let out to flow. In just an instant, it was dead!


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian...."


    He had eliminated his ride. By doing so, if Wu Yu wanted to escape, return to the Heavenly Sword Sect, or tour around, it would be rather inconvenient.


    He could only walk back to the Heavenly Sword Sect on his feet and ask for another Heavenly Cloud Roc.


    This was a show of his strength.


    The conflict this time had indeed infuriated Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian for him tomit such a despicable act.


    However, he was such a person to begin with.


    "Heavenly Cloud Roc...."


    After the time they had spent together, Wu Yu had started to have some emotional attachment to this Heavenly Cloud Roc. And now he was looking at it dying a horrible death....


    "My hatred... continues to grow."


    Wu Yu looked towards the direction of the royal pce. He took a deep breath, instructed Wu You on several things, and headed back to his training room. He wanted to continue condensing his qi until he seeded. That would be the day he took his revenge.


    ......


    Royal pce, Great Moon Pce.


    This was where Emperor Yuan Hao slept each day.


    The entire royal pce had been rmed by Emperor Yuan Hao''s injuries. Within the Great Moon Pce, more than 10 imperial physicians were on standby after treating Yuan Hao''s injuries.


    However, his whole set of teeth was dropped in Carefree Pce. Therefore, they couldn''t imnt them back. Without his teeth, he would have problems eating in the future. Luckily, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was around and this would likely not be a problem.


    Emperor Yuan Hao was filled with indignance. As hey down on his bed, his face was swollen to the size of a pig''s head. There were already a few imperial physicians who were sentenced to death after causing him pain over the course of treating his wounds.


    And now each and every imperial physician was scared out of their wits. Even the countless number of concubines and pce maids were shivering in fear.


    Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was sitting by the bed. Her face was pale as she held on to Yuan Hao''s hands. Her eyes were bloodshot and one could vaguely feel the anger within. At this moment, the neigh of the Pegasus could be heard from outside.


    "All of you, get out."


    After all, this was not a fatal incident. Now that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was back, the crowd was naturally asked to leave the pce.


    Everyone felt relieved instantly and left in a hurry. They had no inclination to stay behind at all.


    In a blink of an eye, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian appeared by the side of the bed. Emperor Yuan Hao immediately tried to sit up. Although his mouth was bandaged, he still mumbled, "Dad, have you in that Sun Wudao and Wu Yu? I''m going to hang their corpses on the city gate and feed them to the crows!"


    Just as he finished his words, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian gave him another p before saying anything. This time, he pped harder than Wu Yu had. Yuan Hao instantly fell onto his bed and wailed in pain.


    "You are so useless! If it wasn''t for you causing trouble, I wouldn¡¯t be so infuriated! You have brought shame to me. Moreover, you even told Sun Wudao that I''m your father. I don''t have a useless son like you! You aren''t fit for cultivation and you are stupid. You are a million miles apart from Yuan Chen! In fact, you are even worse than Wu Yu!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was truly angry.


    He had two sons. One of them was especially capable and had formed great rtionship with the son of the Sect Leader. As for the other, he waspletely useless. Despite making him the emperor in the mortal realm, he was still useless.


    "I!"


    Yuan Hao was struck deeply by these words, and he cried out loud, holding his hurt.


    "Master, Master, Yuan Hao is still young. Please forgive him!"


    Yuan Xi also broke into flustered tears as she hurried to hold Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian back. Otherwise, Yuan Hao might very well be beaten to death by him.


    "Seeing him is enough to anger me!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian stared at Yuan Hao and said angrily, "You better repent on your actions over the next few days. Don''t take care of him. Let him survive on his own."


    "Alright. Alright." Yuan Xi quickly sent Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian away. She was badly shocked too as she had never seen him so angry before.


    The two of them returned to Xihe Pce. Along the way, Yuan Xi kept trying to calm him down. When they arrived, she roughly understood what had happened.


    ¡°Yuan Hao was truly too rash this time. This is all because I failed in teaching him."


    Yuan Xi cried in the embrace of Hao Tian as she appeared as a pitiful woman whom everyone would want to protect.


    "There''s nothing really wrong in what he did. The greatest issue is that he went over there to boast about it. After getting hammered, he still dared to spout nonsense. Yuan Hao was too rash as the emperor of the mortals," Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian said with disdain.


    "In my view, I feel that that''s because he admired you too much and therefore didn''t develop a sense of things. On the other hand, that Sun Wudao is truly a problem. Master, how are you going to deal with him?" Yuan Xi quickly changed the topic to Wu Yu as she was afraid that he would be even angrier if they continued on the same topic.


    When he heard this name, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian calmed down instantly. He pondered for sometime before saying, "The truth is, I could have eradicated him today. It is just that the Heavenly Sword Sect is behind him. Although Jiang Junlin is here and we would be fine, there would still be problems in the long run. Therefore, I have held back.


    "However, that Sun Wudao should be pretty young. What makes me wary about is not just his fearsome body but also his cultivation speed. This time, he was actually able to withstand my attack, even though he was still in the midst of condensing qi."


    "So that''s how it is...."


    Yuan Xi finally understood why Hao Tian was so enraged.


    After all, Wu Yu was someone he had always wanted to kill but could not kill.


    She thought about it for some time before suggesting suddenly, "Master, I have some thoughts about it. We just have to act decisively in some matters."


    "You are always great with ideas. Just speak your mind." With this beautifuldy in his embrace, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian finally calmed down a little.


    Yuan Xi said, "It would definitely not do if you killed Sun Wudao with your own hands. Now that Yuan Chen has such a good rtionship with Jiang Junlin, Jiang Junlin should be willing to do this for Yuan Chen. Since that is the case, why don''t we let Yuan Chen do something and say a few words in front of Jiang Junlin? Given Jiang Junlin''s status, even if he were to y Sun Wudao in Capital Wu, all he has to do is im that Sun Wudao has offended him. The Heavenly Sword Sect wouldn''t seek revenge on Jiang Junlin for just one disciple.


    "Moreover, in the eyes of the outsiders, Yuan Chen has the royal bloodline. If he bes the heavenly immortal of Dong Yue Wu, he could surely ask Jiang Junlin to upy Dong Yue Wu for him. Dong Yue Wu is a poornd, so this wouldn''t mean much to therge sects. Perhaps they would be willing to show some favors and gift Dong Yue Wu to Yuan Chen and Jiang Junlin!


    "After that, this piece ofnd would be all yours. Everything that is found here would be yours.


    "That Heavenly Sword Sect hasn''t been paying attention to this ce for several decades and only showed interest recently. This shows that they don''t really care about this ce.


    "Moreover, there are so many kingdoms in the vicinity. For the mortals, Dong Yue Wu is strong and prosperous. However, in the eyes of the immortals, the spiritual qi of this ce is low. Among all the Immortal Kingdom Supervisors, Sun Wudao being sent here, where there is the least amount of benefits, shows that his status in the Heavenly Sword Sect is not high. In fact, he might even be hated by others."


    Yuan Xi finally finished verbalizing her many thoughts.


    "To put it simply, let Jiang Junlin eradicate Sun Wudao, upy Dong Yue Wu, and give it to Yuan Chen. After Yuan Chen gets it, it would be the same as you getting it.


    "Dong Yue Wu might look like a poor ce, but it has produced quite a number of treasures over the years. They have all gone into the pockets of Master. This is a valuablend."


    After speaking, Yuan Xi embraced Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s arm andughed lightly. Her voice was especially alluring.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian moved his fingers through his long beard as he said, "Great, we will do just so. Jiang Junlin and the rest are currently waiting for the Lifegiving Fruit to ripen. When they are back, I''ll ask Yuan Chen to take action. Yuan Chen is indeed much better than Yuan Hao."


    "Xi is smart, right?"


    "Smart."


    "That... Master, you haven''t shown me your love in a long time...."


    "Keke."


    ......


    A few dayster.


    Great Moon Pce.


    Deep into the night, Yuan Hao sat at the edge of his bed with violence clearly in his eyes.


    Just like an injured wild beast!


    "I, Yuan Hao, am the great leader of a kingdom and ruler over hundreds of million of Dong Yue Wu citizens! This world is my world!


    "It''s fine if it''s only father belittling me. My mother, as the Empress Dowager, doesn''t even give me any authority to rule the country. She wants to decide on everything, making me just like a puppet to her! The two of them only see me as useless!


    "That Yuan Chen acts all high and mighty. He doesn''t even hold me in regard since his return! We are twin brothers, so why are our fates so different? He''s up in the heavens while I''m here on earth. As the emperor, I still have to suffer such humiliation!


    "All that aside! We are brothers and family after all, yet my status is the lowest in the family!


    "Now, even that bitch Wu You is trampling all over me! Using her beauty to seduce that dumb martial cultivator! And now she''s showing off in front of me!


    "How dare she, as a girl, p me! And look down on me! I''m the emperor and yet she dared to look down on me. Does she think that sessfully seducing that Sun Wudao allows her to do as she wishes?


    "Wu You... Bitch... You dared to p me! I, Yuan Hao, will let you experience all kinds of miseries of this world and be despised by everyone. I will sever your body to multiple parts and throw them onto the streets!"


    As Yuan Hao ranted, he thumped the side of his bed.


    As he had precious medicine from immortals, he had recovered substantially over thest few days, and his mouth was no longer that swollen.


    "Guards! Summon Martial Wu to my pce to see me!"


    "Yes!"


    Late at night, Martial Wu entered Great Moon Pce furtively.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Yuan Hao had a malevolent look as he wed his way to the edge of the bed. He ced a military order into the hands of Martial Wu and said, "Martial Wu, I order you to head out tonight and lead the Eastern Suppression Army to Gao Lin Commandery. Kill every member of Wu You''s family. If you let even one go, bring your head back to me instead!"


    "Your Majesty!" Martial Wu shivered in fear. This was serious.


    "Go. Besides that, if you breathe a word to my mother, I''ll have you beheaded right now!"


    "Yes!"


    The current Yuan Hao was truly too terrifying. After receiving the order, Martial Wu left during the night. After all, he was under orders of the Emperor. If anything went wrong, it would be the Emperor''s problem.


    Besides that, leading the Eastern Suppression Army to eradicate the maternal tribe of Wu You was something which Yuan Hao had informed him of previously. It was just that it had not been carried out after Wu You got together with Sun Wudao.


    That night, the mes of war headed east rapidly.


    At the same time, Wu Yu was practicing in his training room. He had taken the fifth and sixth Spirit Concentration Pills.

 Chapter 57: Jade-based Fire

    <h4>Chapter 57: Jade-based Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A total of six Spirit Concentration Pills worth of power was basically concentrated within his spiritual source.


    "One Spirit Concentration Pill is at least equivalent to a month of hard work. The Spectral Concubine''s fortune has indeed saved me a great deal of time.


    "Four more pills remaining...."


    Wu Yu estimated that if he finished cultivating with all the remaining Spirit Concentration Pills and continued to strengthen himself, the Chest Meridian''s spiritual source would be stabilized. He would finally be officially on the dao path, and would be able to use spiritual power.


    Presently, after consuming the medicinal power of six Spirit Concentration Pills, his spiritual power was already three times stronger than before.


    The Chest Meridian was like that as well. Normally, it would absorb spiritual qi from the world around him to replenish the spiritual source.


    Used in battle, spiritual power would greatly augment Wu Yu''s strength. As a result, he would be much stronger than thest time he shed with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    The only thing was that his spiritual source was not too stable, and unsuited for intense fights. If the Chest Meridian was injured, then the entire spiritual source might copse. At that time, the violent spiritual power would rip Wu Yu apart without fail.


    In truth, the process of cultivating spiritual power was often done inplete seclusion, with the cultivator only emerging once the spiritual source waspletely sessful and stable.


    There was no ce in Capital Wu with such ideal conditions.


    "It has been 18 days from the start of qi condensation until now. I will try toplete condensing my qi within a month."


    Given the current situation, the Invincible Vajra Body was still very stable.


    Wu Yu was being cautious. In truth, his body''s resilience and capability to absorb power should be fine even if he consumed 4 Spirit Concentration Pills at once.


    However, with just four pills left, Wu Yu chose the safer approach and split it into two times.


    "Another 10 days or so at most, and it will all be done. Hao Tian...."


    Wu Yu''s eyes shone with bloodthirst.


    And now, there was the additional grudge of his Heavenly Cloud Roc.


    Wu Yu held two Spirit Concentration Pills in his hand, and was on the verge of taking them.


    Just at this moment....


    "Wu Yu!"


    Wu You was hammering on the stone door.


    Luckily, he had been slow enough and had not yet taken the Spirit Concentration Pills. Otherwise, if Wu Yu had been digesting the Spirit Concentration Pills, his fluctuating emotional state would be prone to mistakes when dealing with whatever her concern was.


    He hurriedly stored the Spirit Concentration Pills in his Sumeru Pouch and then reached the door in a few strides. Opening the stone door, he saw Wu You''s pale face and frantic look. She was crying angrily. "Wu Yu, I got news that Martial Wu began marching the 30,000 strong Eastern Suppression Army against my maternal tribe yesterday!"


    "What!?"


    This was crazy.


    Wu Yu had already taught Yuan Hao a lesson for hisst fiasco. Logically, such a thing would not happen.


    Although Wu You''s maternal tribe had some capability, they could not possibly stand up against the Eastern Suppression Army, which was 30,000 strong. They could not hold out for a few days, and the casualties would be severe.


    "Either Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian is ready to settle things with me, or Yuan Hao''s brain is filled with water and he issued privatemands." Wu Yu was still calm, quickly analyzing things.


    "What should we do?" Wu You was panicking. Normally, she wasposed, but this matter concerned the survival of thousands of lives in her maternal tribe......


    "You take care of yourself. Hide. I will go to the royal pce."


    Wu Yu made her hide in the training room so that she would not be targeted when he was not around.


    After confirming that Wu You was safe, he prepared to go to the royal pce.


    "Don''t be rash," Wu You called after him.


    Wu Yu had already left before she finished speaking.


    "Although I''m still a little ways away from sessfully condensing qi, the Eastern Suppression Army must be stopped."


    Without a Heavenly Cloud Roc, there would be no time for Wu Yu to reach the battlefield. His best shot would be to get Yuan Hao to send a message by pigeon to order the retreat, resolving the matter.


    The sky had just began to lighten. The morning court should still be proceeding, and Yuan Hao should be at Upper Qian Hall.


    Wu Yu passed through the walls of the royal pce and soon arrived at the vast Upper Qian Hall. Many officials and aristocrats were at the morning court. They were mostly the ones who had watched Wu Yu broken down on that fateful night.


    Ping!


    Wu Yunded outside the door.


    "Hua!"


    The royal aristocrats had been given a fright. They turned to scold the culprit, but immediately shrank in fear upon seeing that it was Wu Yu. And then they all turned towards Yuan Hao on the dragon throne. They knelt before Wu Yu, crying, "Heavenly Immortal Sun!"


    Even Prince Qin and the others who had rained scorn upon him were kneeling.


    However, Wu Yu only saw Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao was in a resplendent dragon robe, lounging on the dragon throne. Seeing Wu Yu, his face paled and showed signs of panic.


    Back then, he hadid down themand in a fit of impulse. An emperor''s words had enormous implications. He had brooded over it for a few days but had not rescinded the order.


    At this time, seeing Wu Yu storming in angrily, he immediately panicked. He bid his follower go and bring Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, while he steeled himself. "Heavenly Immortal Sun, we are discussing national matters of great importance. I trust that immortals cannot take interest in mortal affairs? We are in front of all the aristocracy of Dong Yue Wu. Don''t be rash...."


    Towards the end, he started to panic and regret his actions. He could only pray that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian woulde to destroy Sun Wudao.


    He had always thought that Hao Tian was capable of this, but he did not understand why Sun Wudao continued to live.


    He felt that he was justcking an excuse.


    "If Sun Wudaoys a hand on me here and interferes in mortal matters, then Father will have the needed excuse to destroy him!"


    This way of thinking was Yuan Hao''s only hope.


    As expected, Wu Yu appeared by Yuan Hao''s side in a sh. Yuan Hao remembered the previous p and fell to the floor, rolling and stuttering. "What... what are you going to do? You''re an immortal, you can''t kill me!"


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to waste words on him. Seizing Yuan Hao by his dragon robe, he lifted him up with the prodigious strength of an immortal. He stared into Yuan Hao''s mortal eyes, causing him to lose his mind.


    "Hua!"


    The aristocrats were trembling with fear, and beseeched for Heavenly Immortal Sun''s mercy.


    Wu Yu''s voice silenced them. "Yuan Hao, immediately recall the Eastern Suppression Army. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as losing your teeth."


    Yuan Hao still tried to prevaricate. "What Eastern Suppression Army? The Eastern Suppression Army is the concern of mortals. Why is the Heavenly Immortal interfering? Save me! The immortal is trying to kill me!"


    He decided to be clever. This way, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would have an excuse to destroy Wu Yu.


    In truth, his heart was fluttering rapidly. His control slipped for a moment, and he peed his pants.


    Wu Yu changed hands, refastening his grip around his neck. "Last chance. Recall the Eastern Suppression Army."


    "Murder!"


    Yuan Hao''s face was pale, his limbs iling. He was the picture of a wretch, and this made him hard to deal with.


    Instantly, the pce was in an uproar.


    The aristocrats were yelling and trying to escape Upper Qian Hall in a rush.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun is trying to murder the Emperor!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Above the chaotic cries, there was suddenly a loud crack of thunder in the Chambers of Imperial Concubines. A white sh of light crashed through the pce walls of Upper Qian Hall. It was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s hair was dishevelled, his gaze thunderous. He saw Yuan Hao seized by Wu Yu, and roared, "Sun Wudao, release him!"


    Before Wu Yu had a chance to rify things, Yuan Hao wailed, "He''s going to kill me! He''s going to kill me! Oh, I can''t breathe, save me!"


    He snivelled and wailed, a wretched sight.


    Whoosh!


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had already sent the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk in his hand shing towards Wu Yu. The spiritual power of the blow reduced much of the furniture within Upper Qian Hall into ash. The lights on the walls were allpletely smashed.


    He was indeed savage. If Wu Yu had not let go, then Yuan Hao would have been doomed.


    In the end, the me would fall to Wu Yu. And now his opponent had an excuse to kill him. Things had escted now. He flung Yuan Hao aside and used the Demon Subduing Staff to block this attack. This time around, they were evenly matched.


    "Hao Tian, listen to me. Yuan Hao, he...."


    Wu Yu hade over today not intending to sh with him. He simply wanted the Eastern Suppression Army recalled. After all, Yuan Hao was the emperor. Only his orders were valid for the mortals'' military.


    "You''re asking to die!"


    However, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s pent up anger of the past few days had finally spilled over. He was in a rage now. With the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk in one hand, and the other hand poised to use his arts, he was about to unleash his dao technique!


    He was going to fight!


    The situation was too tense for Wu Yu to exin.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s dao technique was known as Jade-based Fire.


    Under his spiritual power direction, his whisk again transformed into a silver snake. At this time, jade-green mes sprung forth from Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s left hand, transforming into the shape of a green serpent. It coiled around the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk, fusing with it through clouds of mist that filled the entire pce. Within the mist, a huge, green serpent lurked!


    "What a powerful dao technique. A pity I do not have one."


    Wu Yu felt a pang of regret. If only Feng Xueya had imparted some dao techniques to him.


    Bang!


    The huge, green snake was like Wan Qing. It pierced through the fire and mist, lunging for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yuposed himself, gripping the Demon Subduing Staff tightly. At present, his Chest Meridian already had some usable spiritual power. Under Wu Yu''s control, the spiritual power bloomed, settling on the Demon Subduing Staff. Since he had no dao techniques, then Wu Yu would have to fight just as he used to!


    A Staff to Ascension!


    This staff had once destroyed the Spectral Concubine.


    It has to be said that the level of this attack was profound; it had enormous power and could utilize all of Wu Yu''s physical strength. And augmented this time with considerable spiritual power, the blow had terrifying levels of power!


    Weng!


    The golden staff swung, emitting a deafening sound.


    Tang!


    This hit shook the entire Upper Qian Hall.


    A few of the pirs began to fall. Upper Qian Hall, which had stood for millennia, began to copse. The expensive construction fell, shaking the entire Capital Wu!


    The green mes lingered, and Upper Qian Hall soon became a sea of fire.


    "Hold!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian retracted his Jade-based Fire. Yuan Hao was held back by his horsetail whisk, already devoid of any colour.


    "My Upper Qian Hall, my Upper Qian Hall!" Yuan Hao yowled.


    ......

 Chapter 58: Fight in the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 58: Fight in the Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Huo!


    Wu Yu hefted the Demon Subduing Staff and rushed through the ruins of Upper Qian Hall. He was not as outssed as the previous time.


    "Against Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, I''m still a littlecking."


    Although he had blocked his opponent''s dao technique with A Staff to Ascension, Wu Yu was clear that after one sh, his Chest Meridian''s spiritual source was shaking, and had almost crumbled. This was rather risky.


    Although he had parried the attack, if they fought on, he would die today without question.


    But he did not know that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was even more shaken.


    A few days ago, Wu Yu had been putty in his hands. But today he had blocked his Jade-based Fire, his dao technique!


    To him, Wu Yu''s current fighting power was already close to the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Get out!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian flung emperor Yuan Hao to one side and reached Wu Yu in a few strides. Now that the matter had blown up in the pce, the ce was abuzz. However, this was a fight between two immortals, so no one dared to approach.


    Wu Yu knew that even if his opponent had attacked unreasonably, that was still not the most important thing today. Rather, who knew where Jiang Junlin was?


    He hurriedly said loudly, "Hao Tian, I am not purposely looking for trouble today. And I wish to kill Yuan Hao even less. I''m afraid you might be in the dark. This Emperor Yuan Hao is currently sending the Eastern Suppression Army of 30,000 to attack the Gao Lin Commandery. If I hadete, the Gao Lin Commandery would be reduced to ashes."


    Not many knew of this, and the nobles were still nearby. Upon hearing this news, the cat was out of the bag.


    Immediately, discussions broke out in a wave.


    They knew that Wu Yu had a good rtionship with Wu You. If Yuan Hao had really done such a thing, then what Wu Yu had done was not unreasonable.


    "What!?" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was about to go crazy with anger.


    Now he was willing to go as far as killing Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Xi materialized as if from nowhere. Hearing the news, she quickly went to shelter Yuan Hao and escort him away.


    "Stop right there. Send a messenger pigeon before me right now tomand the Eastern Suppression Army to cease." Wu Yu blocked their path.


    Yuan Hao had no idea that things would turn out this way. Even Upper Qian Hall was destroyed. At this moment, he could only gag, his knees turned to jelly.


    "Sun Wudao."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s expression was cold. He blocked Wu Yu and said, "Logically, the Gao Lin Commandery is a peaceful settlement. For the human emperor to send the Eastern Suppression Army against them is indeed condemnable. But do not forget that this is still an affair of mortals. As martial cultivators, we should stay out of mortal affairs! The trouble you have started at the pce spurns the entire world of dao. Are you not worried that your masters might kick you out of the sect?!"


    Although he wished to make Yuan Hao vanish, he could not simply back down at this time.


    Yuan Hao had bungled up all the way, but he had indeed given him an excuse to destroy Wu Yu.


    "And now I don''t even need Jiang Junlin. If I kill Wu Yu now, when the Heavenly Sword Sectes, I can bepletely justified to say that he interfered in mortal matters and ughtered the mortal emperor for his love!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian thought to himself.


    "He is currently condensing his qi, and his spiritual source is unstable. Half the battle is already won. Sun Wudao, your time hase!"


    As for the workings of the spiritual source, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was obviously familiar with it!


    "Sun Wudao, if you cannot exin yourself, I will work heaven''s justice on behalf of your sect!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian dered.


    This was a fight between the two immortals. And the mortals, even the best of them, were trembling and hiding far away. The way they postured, it seemed like they were about to fight, and everyone scurried away.


    Having said this, how could Wu Yu not see the whole picture?


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian is looking for the opportunity to kill me. Although Yuan Hao bungled things up with his idiocy, it indeed ended up well for them. I''ve been hooked good and proper."


    But Wu Yu had an idea.


    Heughed. He spoke unhurriedly, in a clear voice, "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. It''s true that I am interfering in a mortal conflict. However, it is out of my good nature. After all, this worthless emperor is about to throw away thousands of innocent lives. Even if my sect learns about this, they will forgive me. It has nothing to do with you. However, I know a little secret of yours."


    A little secret!


    Hearing these three words, all the aristocrats and the responding troops that had hurried to the scene pricked their ears.


    Wu Yu spoke loudly, "I heard from Princess Wu You that a year ago, you killed her younger brother, right? Logically, as the Immortal Protector, your only right is to y demons. The ascension struggles of mortal nobility has nothing to do with you. You have be a tyrant at Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, ruling it as you will. And now you hypocritically use me? With all present as my witnesses, will you kill me?"


    Just this point alone was enough to damn Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    As expected, his opponent shut up.


    Twice in a row now.


    Thest time, Wu Yu had used the father-son rtionship of Yuan Hao to shut him up, and he had killed the Heavenly Cloud Roc out of petty revenge. This time round, before everybody, Wu Yu had used the rock that he moved to crush his leg, evening the score.


    And the way the crowd saw it, this time Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had no reason to attack Wu Yu at all.


    News of such a conflict would definitely travel very far. The Heavenly Sword Sect would not be convinced of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s decision.


    However, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s look showed Wu Yu that he was still in danger.


    The opponent''s wish to kill him was very strong now. But Wu Yu could not avoid it anymore.


    These consecutive shes were because of Yuan Hao''s antics.


    "By my order,mand the Eastern Suppression Army to retreat. All those uninvolved, leave these premises." Yuan Xi stood up at this time to give the answer that satisfied Wu Yu.


    Although the resolution to this issue had been fraught with danger, resolved it was.


    "Yuan Hao, you should open a hole in your skull to drain the water."


    Wu Yuughed coldly. He lifted the Demon Subduing Staff and swaggered away without a second look at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Now, only the smoke and mist from Upper Qian Hall''s rubble remained.


    "Fa... Father.... I only wanted to help you find an excuse to kill him!" Yuan Hao struggled to a sitting position and looked tremblingly at the approaching Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s expression was cruel. His bloodthirst was apparent, and Yuan Xi understood it immediately. She hurried in front of Yuan Hao, crying, "Master, I beg of you, do not kill him! He is, after all, your flesh and blood......"


    "Kill... Kill me...." Yuan Hao copsed to the floor.


    "Master!" Yuan Xi was on her knees, clutching at his leg, her face full of tears.


    Only after dragging Yuan Xi for a good many steps did Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian allow his anger to burst. He kicked Yuan Xi aside and called the Pegasus. He then took to the skies, leaving Capital Wu in a sh.


    "Fa... Father, where is he going...."


    Yuan Hao had his life narrowly spared. He was covered in cold sweat.


    Yuan Xi had been through a lot as well. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. "He has gone to look for Yuan Chen and Jiang Junlin. At this time, only Jiang Junlin can end the grudge with Sun Wudao."


    "That''s wonderful!" Yuan Hao cried with happiness.


    "Yuan Hao!"


    Yuan Xi wanted to tear him apart. She snapped, "All of this is your fault. If not for you, why would he need to bother with Sun Wudao?"


    "I... I, but Sun Wudao killed the Spectral Concubine and ruined his ns for expansion...."


    "None of that is your concern. He is an immortal. He doesn''t need messy bungling from the likes of you!"


    Yuan Xi dearly wanted to give him a few ps.


    Yuan Hao thought of all that he had messed up, and felt bted dread.


    "However, with Heavenly Immortal Jiang Junlin taking a hand, Sun Wudao is doomed. And when Sun Wudao is dead... Mother, that Wu You is not my sister, and is not blood rted to me, right?!" Yuan Hao''s mind was running wild now.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I will tie Wu You up and let her enjoy me!" Yuan Hao''s eyes glimmered with a frightening light.


    That sort of evil shocked even Yuan Xi. She knew that Yuan Hao had suffered too much in his childhood. Otherwise, his heart would not be so twisted.


    "Forget it. That pair of brother and sister have taunted you since young, always beingpared with you. After being called trash for so many years, you must have a lot of pent up anger and rage. If you don''t release it, you''ll only injure yourself sooner orter." Yuan Xi shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Mother, you approve of what I want to do?" Yuan Hao was overjoyed.


    "The only condition is that it must be in secret. Your father must not know, or you will know the consequences."


    "Yes, yes! I know it well!"


    Yuan Hao stood up andughed heartily as though nothing had happened.


    ......


    "Pegasus."


    Wu Yu lifted his head and saw Hao Tian already leaving Capital Wu.


    He pondered the reason.


    "From the events of today, Hao Tian now wants to kill me. That''s to be expected. I killed Wan Qing, the Spectral Concubine, and also ruined his ns. I even made him look bad on these two asions, and now he feels the threat."


    Him deciding to kill Wu Yu was not strange at all.


    "He just left Capital Wu. This means that Jiang Junlin is not in Capital Wu. From his perspective, if Jiang Junlin is the one to kill me, then he need not worry about the Heavenly Sword Sect pursuing him. A good n. That Jiang Junlin is terrifying in both status and ability."


    Wu You agonized over this. It looked like he and Wu You had better leave Capital Wu.


    After making his decision, he prepared to go and take Wu You away.


    However, he was still puzzled.


    "Given Jiang Junlin''s status, he would not stay at Dong Yue Wu for such a long time for no reason. Could Dong Yue Wu have something that attracts him?"


    With this suspicion, Wu Yu was very curious.


    He felt like the possibility was high.


    After all, for the longest time, Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen had been absent from Capital Wu.


    "Hao Tian has gone to find him, and I should also go and see what''s up!"


    All these years, Wu You had umted some power. Recently, she had gathered all her forces at Carefree Pce, and there were many martial warriors there. With them around, they could at least prevent Yuan Hao from doing anything.


    Therefore, Wu Yu stealthily left Capital Wu, going in the direction the Pegasus had taken.

 Chapter 59: Spiritual Marks and Lifegiving Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 59: Spiritual Marks and Lifegiving Fruit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Travelling by Pegasus was mostly to conserve energy, and it made the journey much more rxed.


    But this was not to say that Wu Yu could not cover ground slower than a Pegasus.


    Capital Wu''syout was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Besides the east, it was shrouded in dense forests. Wu Yu plunged through them now, gritting his teeth as he chased the Pegasus.


    With the foliage providing cover, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian on his Pegasus did not notice him.


    "The Pegasus was born for the skies. I''m chasing on my own two feet. If this keeps up, I will tire and be left behind."


    All part of the inconveniences he faced since losing the Heavenly Cloud Roc.


    Of course, if Wu Yu had been mounted on the Heavenly Cloud Roc, he would have long been discovered.


    "Perhaps half the night more and the Pegasus can shrug me off.


    "Given my current level of fatigue, if that scum Hao Tian finds me now, he can finish me off easily."


    Therefore, Wu Yu could not follow too closely.


    Half the night had already passed, and another half was left before daybreak.


    After four hours, Wu Yu was so tired that he was finding it hard to keep up. Just then, the Pegasus finally slowed and began to descend.


    "I had almost lost it. The Raw Sun Mountain Range is around there."


    Because he had led troops into battle since his youth, Wu Yu was still very familiar with theyout of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    "The Raw Sun Mountain Range produces cuprite ore through its mines. It has been mined for more than a century, and its resources are worn out. It is mostly deserted.


    "Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen came from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect to gather here. There must be some unspeakable anomaly here."


    Wu Yu stealthily approached the spot where Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had descended, not daring to make the slightest sound. After all, if either Jiang Junlin or Hao Tian was alerted, then he was dead.


    In the deste night, the atmosphere became especially tense. All around were the screeches of insects, as well as the howls of the wild wolves in the forest, echoing from afar.


    "Now, I have the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order to manage Dong Yue Wu, so anything that is within Dong Yue Wu belongs to me, by the rules of both sects. Neither of them have the right to touch it. Who would have thought that I woulde to bother them...."


    Clearly, the few of them hadpletely underestimated this new Immortal Kingdom Supervisor.


    He was near....


    In the dark, Wu Yu was like a monkey, climbing with ease through the forest while hiding his tracks.


    He was ensconced on the crown of a huge tree more than 100 feet tall. In the dense leaves, only a pair of eyes showed.


    At this time, he could clearly see that there were three Pegasuses tethered beside a stone wall. They looked fatigued and were resting.


    And nearby was Hao Tian, Yuan Chen, and Jiang Junlin!


    Hao Tian had just arrived.


    Because the tree cover was thick, and Wu Yu was capable, he could see them and vaguely make out their conversation, but it was difficult for them to discover Wu Yu.


    Hao Tian and Yuan Chen were speaking face to face, while Jiang Junlin was sitting on a huge rock, his back turned towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu followed his gaze but saw only a barren cliff. Within the singr fissure in the rock grew a nt about three feet high.


    The nt was about as thick as an arm and had two palm-sized leaves which were dirty red in color. The rest of the nt was jet ck.


    At the topmost position of the nt rested a fruit the size of a fist. It was like a ck ball, densely covered in lumps. It looked like a sea urchin, but the skin was too thick. And being so far away, it was hard for Wu Yu to identify it....


    "Jiang Junlin came to Dong Yue Wu for this nt?"


    No matter how you looked at it, the nt looked unremarkable.


    That was why Wu Yu had to make a logical leap.


    "He holds an esteemed position in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. He would not even bat an eyelid at normal treasures, let alone travel all this way to personally see one."


    Thinking thus, Wu Yu knew that this nt had to be something special.


    He had to have a look.


    Just at this time, he discovered a crack on the side of the ck fruit.


    That line was made out of tadpole-like script, dense and actually wriggling. It seemed to be vaguely connected with the spiritual qi of the world, as well as all things.


    And it was precisely this line that elevated the fruit abovemon objects, making it a marvel.


    "This wouldn''t be a spiritual mark, would it...."


    Wu Yu recalled the contents from The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. There were countless different energies in this boundless world. Mystical energies and the spiritual qi of the world would condense over time to form immortal essences and precious treasures.


    And such nts were known as immortal essences.


    Besides nts, jewels, precious stones, or other natural objects were known as precious treasures.


    Immortal essences could be consumed directly, or refined into pills. They had marvellous properties.


    Precious treasures could be made into immortal treasures, and also materials for the dao world.


    These two objects werepletely natural.


    As for pills, talismans, immortal treasures, all of these were man-made.


    Talismans came in all sorts of strange and curious forms, with a wide variety of effects. They were mysterious, and martial cultivators did not have a strict ranking for them.


    However, immortal medicines and immortal treasures were ranked. ording to what Wu Yu knew, themon immortal treasures and immortal medicines, such as the Demon Subduing Staff and Spirit Concentration Pills, were the lowest level stuff.


    And it was said that martial cultivators who surpassed the Jindan level could produce even stronger immortal treasures and immortal medicines!


    As for immortal essences and precious treasures, they were naturally-urring. But the world was a mysterious ce. The quality of these natural objects would greatly differ.


    And one clear marker of this difference was a mark - a spiritual mark.


    A spiritual mark was the markings that Wu Yu had spotted on the ck fruit.


    The mysteries of the world were written on the spiritual mark.


    It was unimaginably profound. At least, from what Wu Yu could see, it seemed wonderful.


    In truth, all immortal essences had to be marked with a spiritual mark in order to be considered genuine immortal essences.


    For example, Su Yanli''s immortal essence garden had countless immortal essences with all kinds of wonderful properties. But none of them had a spiritual mark.


    "It''s said that immortal essences or precious treasures with a spiritual mark are 10 times more efficacious than normal immortal essences. A 1,000-year-old ginseng could not even bepared to immortal essences that have a spiritual mark. They are of apletely different level."


    This immortal essence was marked with a spiritual mark, and Jiang Junlin was personally guarding it. Clearly, its worth was more than 10 Spirit Concentration Pills. It could even be worth a hundred.


    And ording to the agreement of both sects, it should belong to Wu Yu.


    "One spiritual mark already symbolizes such power. I wonder how it would be for those with two lines, or even three...."


    Of course, that was almost unthinkable.


    Wu Yu still remained calm. His gaze flicked away from the ck fruit because at that moment Yuan Chen had brought Hao Tian over to face Jiang Junlin. Yuan Chen respectfully said, "Senior Brother Jiang, you have heard all that my father has said. That Sun Wudao is causing havoc in Capital Wu. He is infuriating. Most importantly, he is about to seed in condensing his qi...."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian raised a hand and said, "This Lifegiving Fruit still needs more than 10 days to ripen. If you went and quickly returned, you could destroy that Sun Wudao without taking up too much time. If you wait a few days and he seeds in condensing his qi, then it will be much more effortful...."


    Originally, he nned to wait for Jiang Junlin to return before killing Wu Yu.


    However, the matters at the pce today had pushed him over the edge.


    After all, Wu Yu would be even more difficult to deal with after he condensed his qi.


    He had just finished speaking when Jiang Junlin waved him off. "Hao Tian, you have left the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, but it seems like you are regressing day by day. Someone who just condensed qi has you this scared? No rush. In six days¡¯ time, when the Lifegiving Fruit is ripe, I will immediately go back with you to crush him."


    "Is it really time?" Yuan Chen asked joyously.


    "That''s right. I have seen many immortal roots ripen before. Given the current state, I judge six more days, no doubt," Jiang Junlin spoke confidently.


    "Immortal roots?"


    Wu Yu was stunned. He was beginning to realize that the value of this immortal essence before him was beyond what he had imagined!


    He now knew that the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm required one toy down Immortal Roots. Those Immortal Roots were very important to one''s entire dao. They were a sort of foundation. That was why the value of immortal roots was not something that just any spiritual-marked immortal essence could match!


    If converted into Spirit Concentration Pills, it was worth at least hundreds of pills.


    Even Su Yanli might not have such wealth!


    While Wu Yu was still reeling, Jiang Junlin''s lip curled with a nasty smile. "My father is such a bother. He clearly has immortal roots that are out of this world. He could have given them to me directly, but he said that Ick experience and asked me to go and find immortal roots by myself. Only after doing so will he give me that unrivalled immortal root."


    "The sect leader only wishes for you to be even stronger," Yuan Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s true. In truth, immortal roots are notoriously difficult to find. Hao Tian, you provided me with the news of this Lifegiving Fruit and solved one of my problems. Rest assured that in the future, I will not treat you and Yuan Chen badly. Especially Yuan Chen. You cany aside your worries. Your mother, brother, and all your future generations will rule Dong Yue Wu for thousands of generations," Jiang Junlin said.


    Hao Tian frowned as he said, "I have been stagnating at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm for so long. I am already 170 years old, and my body is starting to wither, my flesh drying up. It seems like I will not be able to reach the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. This Lifegiving Fruit is a modest de by this humble creature. It is nothing worth mentioning..."


    He was paving the way for future generations.


    "That is why, Hao Tian, you should know the importance of this Lifegiving Fruit to me. In these six days, I will not leave it for even a moment." Jiang Junlin looked at Hao Tian, his eyes shing.


    A distance away, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he would have to fight the clock to hurry back to Capital Wu and spirit Wu You away.


    As a result, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian could only nod. "So be it. After all, it''s impossible for that Sun Wudao to condense his qi within six days. I will also wait with you two for the Lifegiving Fruit to ripen.¡¡"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian must have been aiming to sweeten his rtionship with Jiang Junlin to give up on returning.


    From his perspective, with no one to bother him, Wu Yu would definitely not cause trouble in Capital Wu.


    After all, six days was a fleeting time.


    Hearing thus, Wu Yu got a sense of the current situation.


    "If I remain in Capital Wu, in six days they will acquire the Lifegiving Fruit, and I will be dead.


    "Since Jiang Junlin has promised Hao Tian, then he will probably not return to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect before murdering me.


    "No matter when I condense my qi, the most important thing now is to hurry back to Capital Wu and take Sister away. And I will hide in the shadows. The rest can wait!"


    Luckily, he hade today. Otherwise, he would still be taking his time to condense his qi in Capital Wu. He would definitely have been cut down by Jiang Junlin before he finished.


    "Time to go!"


    ......

 Chapter 60: Condensing Qi in the Forest

    <h4>Chapter 60: Condensing Qi in the Forest</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    By the time Wu Yu returned to Capital Wu, it was already noon.


    The news of the fight between the immortals and the destruction of Upper Qian Hall had already spread throughout the nation, and the entire country was stirred up.


    Just in Capital Wu alone, the once prosperous streets stood deste, many hiding in their houses.


    The only one who Wu Yu still cared about in the entire Capital Wu was Princess Wu You. Besides her, there was nothing he could be threatened with. Therefore, Wu Yu quickly came to Carefree Pce. He would first hide Wu You.


    After returning, Wu Yu quickly brought Wu You up to speed.


    "Hao Tian is so cruel. He actually managed to convince Jiang Junlin toe kill you." Wu You frowned worriedly.


    "Hao Tian has given him a huge boon. In turn, Jiang Junlin will, of course, not begrudge him this. Luckily, I pursued him today and gained this information; otherwise, we would not even have time to escape."


    Having seen the Lifegiving Fruit today, Wu Yu knew that Jiang Junlin would be extremely determined to kill him on the spot.


    Even the status of being a Heavenly Sword Sect disciple would not save him.


    "What do you n to do?"


    Wu Yu was still rather calm. "The matter of revenge can wait a few days. I''ll take you away from Capital Wu first."


    Wu You knew that time was of the essence. She packed hurriedly, then made arrangements for Mi Chang and the others, then followed Wu Yu out of Capital Wu. Wu Yu was physically strong. He carried Wu You out of the city without slowing his pace at all.


    If it were not for the fact that Wu You would be battered by the winds, he would move even faster.


    "Leave Capital Wu. As long as they cannot find us, we''ll be fine."


    Thends of Dong Yue Wu were vast. As long as they left Capital Wu, Jiang Junlin would be searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Wu Yu hid on a tall mountain. He found a cave, then chased out the beasts inside. He hurriedly cleaned it and then provided a few days'' worth of necessities for Wu You. Then he sat at the corner of the cave, prepared to cultivate.


    This time, he retrieved thest four Spirit Concentration Pills.


    Originally, he intended to divide them into two and condense his qi in about 10 days'' time.


    "Wu Yu, are you in that much of a hurry?" Seeing him hurry along the road, he had entered a detached state that spoke of a dangerous enemy on the horizon. Wu You was slightly worried.


    "There''s not much time left. This is a risk, but also an opportunity."


    Wu Yu replied tersely. He bid Wu You keep her distance from him, then swallowed all four Spirit Concentration Pills in one go, prepared for hisst burst of effort.


    "Nngh!"


    He grunted and revealed a pained expression.


    Seeing this, Wu You sped her hands tightly, her eyes trembling slightly.


    "The fight he is about to face must be a lot harder than he expected."


    She understood the depth of Wu Yu''s hatred for Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Wu You rolled up her skirt, leaning against the cave wall. Each and every change that Wu Yu had been through had been a source of worry for her.


    That''s right. When the four Spirit Concentration Pills entered Wu Yu''s body simultaneously, it was his limit. The hot flow roiled like moltenva within his body, until his body itself was burning.


    The scorching hot flow was like shards of broken des, iparably sharp. They cut along the way in, causing Wu Yu''s internal organs and vessels to be injured. From the outside, heated air billowed, as though he was about to explode.


    "Endure!"


    Just at this moment, the scene of Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall yed over and over within his mind''s eye.


    Every line that Hao Tian had spoken had destroyed Wu Yu''s world!


    And now, Hao Tian still did not know he was Wu Yu!


    He longed more than anything to take off his mask in front of all of them.


    He was done with waiting.


    Now was the time!


    "Martial cultivation needs one to yield."


    How could anyone without power attain new life in the face of such destruction?


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth, directing the power of the Spirit Concentration Pills. He elerated his transformation, focusing the power within his spiritual source. The Chest Meridian glowed blindingly. The light actually passed through the mountain rock, bathing the entire mountain with light!


    One day, two days!


    Wu You was emotionally restless. In her heart, the worry and anxiety were almost unbearable. When she saw Wu Yu hold on even more resolutely than ever before, she understood the extent of his hatred.


    The death of Wan Qing alone could not even things out.


    "Yu...."


    Wu You did not sleep or rest for four days. Her emotional state was in disarray, and her barely recovered body was weakening rapidly again.


    She was really worried that Wu Yu was overzealous this time around and would crash and burn.


    "He could have done it like before, taking his time to condense his qi. At most he would have taken 20 days. Why this time...." While Wu You considered this question, a beam of golden light suddenly shot out from Wu Yu, who was sitting in the middle of the cave.


    "Little Brother!"


    Wu You fumbled over her skirt, tripping her way out of the cave. Suddenly, the entire mountain range started to shake. The beam of golden light exploded, filling the entire mountain region with a mighty aura.


    By the time Wu You raised her head, her tears were falling. She could see the golden light emanating from Wu Yu''s entire body. He suddenly fell 20 feet, the light vanishing in an instant. To Wu You, the Wu Yu before her was no different from a god.


    He looked saintly and dominating, shrouded by fairy mist and untouched by the concerns of mortals.


    "Spiritual power!"


    Wu Yu could feel the spiritual power that belonged to the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    He had finally obtained his first spiritual source.


    The Chest Meridian hid a sea of spiritual power that swirled in a vortex. It continued to replenish itself. Utilizing the spiritual source, Wu Yu could clearly feel the spiritual qi around him. He was one with the spiritual qi now.


    Of course, because he had not yet cultivated the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art, his spiritual power was not much different from others.


    "Complemented with spiritual power, my abilities will strengthen in explosiveness.


    "If I can still learn the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art and dao techniques in the future, my fighting ability will be even better."


    There was just one point that Wu Yu did not understand.


    "It feels like there is a vortex swirling within my body that continues to sap my spiritual power. Why is that the case?


    "Could I be imagining things, and it''s always this way?"


    After all, he had never discussed this with others who were in the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Forget it. I''ll leave it aside for now. After all, it will not really affect my battles."


    Wu Yu and Hao Tian had shed twice before, and he hade out the worse for wear. And now that he had seeded in condensing his qi, his heart was already filled with anticipation.


    Wu Yu turned to Wu You, asking it immediately, "How many days have passed?"


    "Four days."


    Seeing her triumphant brother, Wu You could not hold back her tears. She knew the burden that he bore better than anybody.


    "Four days!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was overjoyed. Finally, he had done it in four days,pressing the time by more than half. No matter how arduous it had been, it was worth it.


    "There are still two more days before the Lifegiving Fruit ripens." Wu Yu took a deep breath. Actually, he had chosen to take all four Spirit Concentration Pills at once because he had a n.


    "Wu Yu, are you thinking...." Wu You''s heartbeat quickened. She clung onto Wu Yu''s arms.


    "That''s right." Wu Yu nodded. "The Lifegiving Fruit will ripen in two days. In these two days, given Jiang Junlin''s personality, he will definitely not leave the Raw Sun Mountain Range. This could be the only time to be certain of Jiang Junlin''s location! And I''ve made it. I have seeded in condensing my qi, and now I have the confidence in beating Hao Tian!"


    The fire in his heart burned hotter than ever before.


    It felt like the moment when he had bested Wan Qing and reduced her to pulp.


    That''s right. He felt that there was no need to wait. Today was his best chance to destroy Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. Because today, Jiang Junlin would definitely be in the Raw Sun Mountain Range. Even if the sky fell on his head, he would not move.


    "But isn''t Hao Tian also at the Raw Sun Mountain Range...." Wu You fretted.


    Her heart was too full of worry.


    Wu Yu was too wild.


    Wu Yu smiled thinly, saying, "Sister, how could you be so foolish? I have ways to make him rush back alone. Say, Imperial Concubine Xi and Yuan Hao."


    No wonder!


    All Wu Yu needed to do was return to Capital Wu and kidnap Imperial Concubine Xi and Yuan Hao. He need not worry that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would not return.


    Because the Lifegiving Fruit was yet to ripen, Jiang Junlin would not return.


    That way, he would have his chance at singlebat with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!


    "Must it be today...."


    Wu You was in a panic. She did not understand matters of the Immortal Dao. It was hard to ascertain who was stronger.


    "Sister, if I miss this chance today, and Jiang Junlin acquires the Lifegiving Fruit, then he will join forces with Hao Tian and chase us everywhere under the sun. That way, it will be 10 times more difficult to kill Hao Tian. And if he is scared, he only has to return to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and I will not be able to kill him ever!"


    Wu Yu exined the crux of things.


    "But if things don''t go as you expect - say, the Lifegiving Fruit ripens prematurely, and Jiang Junlin has already gotten it, then he will return with Hao Tian, right? What if Hao Tian has many hidden trump cards? You''re still young, and not as wily as that old fox. What if he kills you...."


    After all, Wu Yu was too young. He had barely cultivated for two years. How could hepare with someone who had been training for more than a century?


    Her two presumptions were not illogical.


    "Sister. Firstly, if Jiang Junlines back early, I will retreat. Secondly, if I cannot kill Hao Tian, then I will be killed by him. That''s life!"


    Time was tight. No matter how worried she was, Wu Yu was out of time for discussion. He shouldered Wu You and prepared to leave.


    "Little Brother...."


    To Wu You, a huge fight would definitely have many surprises, such as Jiang Junlin returning early. Given their methods, and a century¡¯s worth of cultivation and battle experience, Wu Yu might not be able to retreat....


    Wu Yu had brought her with him because he had to go to Capital Wu for the fight. There were tigers and bears in the forest, and leaving her here without his protection would be foolish.


    He still could not be sure how long the fight would be. He still had to bring Wu You to a popted ce....

 Chapter 61: Return to Capital Wu

    <h4>Chapter 61: Return to Capital Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu You''s fears were not unfounded. The ripening time of the Lifegiving Fruit could change.


    But this was not a good enough reason for Wu Yu to pass up on such a golden opportunity!


    Because time was of the essence, Wu Yu brought Wu You to a city nearby. It was not that far from Capital Wu. He found a tavern and ushered Wu You inside, bidding her wait for him there.


    "It will be at most a day or two. Wait for me here, and don''t go anywhere. Best if you don''t even leave the tavern." After all, Wu You had no fighting ability to speak of, and was easily harmed.


    The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s cities were still quite safe. It was practically impossible for anything bad to happen if one stayed at a tavern for a day or two.


    And in his haste, Wu Yu could not find any trustworthy people to take care of Wu You.


    "Wu Yu."


    Wu You stood just inside the door, looking at Wu Yu with worry. Her hands were sped, but she was clearly uneasy. Her concern was clearly written on her face.


    Wu Yu was about to go and challenge Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!


    As his older sister, Wu You definitely regarded his life as more important than hers.


    Without question, this was the greatest risk that Wu Yu had undertaken in his life so far. It was not certain if he woulde back alive.


    "Don''t worry."


    There was nothing he could say at this time. The only thing would be to take Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s life and thene back to her. That was the only way to ease her worry.


    "Remember not to wander from here. I wille back as quickly as I can."


    Having said this, Wu Yu turned. He took the Demon Subduing Staff and disappeared from the city in a sh.


    "Little Brother...."


    Wu You sat on the edge of the bed, her gaze nk. Her hands clutched at the mattress. To her, it seemed like the whole world had gone quiet, except for the thudding of her heartbeat.


    The first floor of the tavern had about 10-odd tables which were filled with martial artists and businessmen. Their attention was also towards Capital Wu.


    "I hear that those two immortals belong to different sects. That''s why they fought, and I heard that Upper Qian Hall was demolished! That''s too crazy!"


    "I have a distant cousin working at the pce as a guard. He saw the Upper Qian Hall copse with his own eyes!"


    "I hope that the fight between immortals won''t affect usmoners."


    Wu You leaned beside the door and listened to the chatter of the tavern''s customers, with no thought for food or drink.


    "He must have reached Capital Wu by now!"


    ......


    That''s right. Wu Yu had already reached Capital Wu.


    As expected, neither Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian nor Jiang Junlin were around.


    It was still the early dawn, and many things were bustling. Capital Wu was starting to be lively. Many businesses were just opening for the day. People ofmerce busied around, while the mortalmoners toiled on the streets, earning their living.


    Dawn in Capital Wu had a unique peace and beauty to it.


    Looking at this spacious ce, Wu Yu was conflicted. He was standing on a tower, gazing out at the pce. That golden, shimmering pce should have been his but was now upied by thieves.


    "Hao Tian, Yuan Xi, Yuan Hao!"


    He gripped the Demon Subduing Staff. The fire in his heart heated the Demon Subduing Staff to a glowing red. The moment he had awaited had finallye. The Spirit Severing Powder that night had ruined everything for Wu Yu. After struggling on the brink of death so many times, he had finally returned today!


    ¡°Father, this is the heritage that you left me. Even if I do not want it anymore, I will not let it fall into the hands of outsiders.


    "This is the legacy that my Wu n ancestors toiled and bled for."


    From the day he had returned to Capital Wu, he had been hidden behind the Demon Ape Mask. Now, Wu Yu had had enough!


    Huo!


    In that moment, Wu Yu whooped from the top of the building and leapt down into the pce. He stood on top of a hall. With a loud cry, he shattered the peace of the entire Capital Wu!


    "Yuan Xi, Yuan Hao,e out before me!"


    Bang!


    Given Wu Yu''s chest power, this cry shook half the pce. Half of Capital Wu itself could hear him.


    Instantly, everyone put down what they were doing and looked apprehensively towards the Imperial City.


    "That sounds like Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao''s voice!"


    The entire Capital Wu was silent. Upper Qian Hall''s demolishment a few days ago had been unnerving enough. Could it be that today....


    "Sun Wudao!"


    At this time, Yuan Hao was still in morning court, and Yuan Xi was also present. They had simply moved to another pce.


    When Wu Yu''s voice rang out, a bunch of aristocrats rushed out of the pce. At their fore were the Empress Dowager Yuan Xi and Emperor Yuan Hao.


    Amongst them were other generals and ministers. Even Martial Wu had returned as well.


    "Sun Wudao, what do you want?"


    Yuan Xi was dressed richly, her makeup grand. She looked like a tyrantess and had a temper to match. She was not flustered by Wu Yu''s arrival.


    And Yuan Hao was pretty arrogant as well. Relying on the protection of Hao Tian, he not only did not bow upon seeing Wu Yu, but took up an arrogant poise.


    "Keke."


    Wu Yuughed coldly. Hended on the ground and walked towards them. Many ministers fell to their knees in response, while only Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao remained standing. They started to fidget upon seeing that Wu Yu seemed like he was about to cause trouble.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu gripped a neck in each hand. With everyone watching, he lifted Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao up.


    Both faces drained of color. Yuan Hao was so scared he pissed his pants. He said fiercely, "Sun Wudao, what are you doing!? You dare to touch the mortal emperor? Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian will eviscerate you!"


    "Sun Wudao, release us at once! Speak civilly!" Yuan Xi''s face was also pale.


    "Heavenly Immortal!" The other aristocrats hadpletely lost their heads.


    "I have nothing to say to either of you."


    They had not expected such a chilling response from Wu Yu.


    Just at this moment, Wu Yu lifted them up and suddenly turned. He morphed into a golden shadow in front of their eyes and vanished.


    "Empress Dowager! Emperor!"


    The aristocrats were stunned.


    "Quick! Notify Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! Heavenly Immortal Sun has gone crazy!"


    Instantly, the pce was in an uproar.


    However, they did not know where Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was. They ran after the direction that Wu Yu had disappeared in, in a panic.


    At this time, Wu Yu had already reached the top of the imperial city¡¯s walls.


    When the citizens and guards of Capital Wu saw the Heavenly Immortal of legends bearing the Empress Dowager and Emperor aloft, it immediately caused a stir.


    Such a scene frightened the imperial guards so much, it sent them rolling, and they retreated hastily.


    The citizens of Capital Wu were both fearful and curious. More and more people gathered from afar, whispering to each other and trying to figure out what was happening.


    Pa!


    Wu Yu threw the pair to the ground and then pulled out two thick ropes from the nearby gpoles.


    "Sun Wudao, what on earth are you up to? Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian will be here shortly. If you torture us, he will y you on the spot when hees!"


    At this time, Yuan Xi could already dimly sense Wu Yu''s enormous bloodthirst. She could only hold him back with verbal threats.


    "Sun... Sun Wudao, you don''t know what you are doing," Yuan Hao blustered. Despite his threats, he had already peed his pants. There was a wet puddle below his dragon robes, and even Yuan Xi could smell the acrid stench.


    "I am waiting exactly for that."


    Seeing these two who had once changed his life irrevocably, he thought back on all they had done, and heughed soundlessly to himself. At present, he had captured them so easily.


    "Martial cultivators are so superiorpared to mortals.


    "Fortunately, I ended up on the dao path!"


    And that was why he could bully these two enemies now.


    As Wu Yu was speaking, he was tying dead knots into the rope. He looped them around Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao''s necks. With their strength, it was impossible to get loose.


    "Sun Wudao, you''re asking to die!"


    Yuan Xi had struggled in the harem for many years. Although she was a mortal, she was a powerful and impressive one. This turn of events would have made any normal mortal piss their pants with fear.


    But Wu Yu seemed to not hear her. He tied the other end of the rope to the bracket of the imperial city, and then heaved them over the edge of the castle walls.


    "Argh!"


    Only now were both truly broken by their fear. Yuan Hao was shaking all over, howling ceaselessly. Yuan Xi also took up with wailing, no longer concerned with her image or threatening Wu Yu.


    Both were dangling in the air, the rope around their necks. As the rope tightened, it became impossible to remove from their necks!


    The aristocrats had finally caught up, as well as the imperial guards and citizens. Upon seeing this scene, all were so shocked, they could barely breathe!


    "Empress Dowager! Emperor!"


    The aristocrats were pale. A few swooned, copsing to the floor.


    The citizens had also not expected that Wu Yu was about to kill them. He was about to hang them off the imperial city walls for all to see!


    Just as everyone''s hearts were in their throats, and even Yuan Xi about to piss herself, Wu Yu knelt down. Before the rope tightened, he caught both of them, then tossed them up on a protrusion on the wall.


    Both were huddled closely together in a crevice. If they were not careful, they would fall off the wall and be hanged!


    "I... I...."


    "Mother Dowager!"


    Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao hugged each other desperately, both shivering violently. They howled for their parents, wailing like demons and wolves. They looked wretched.


    "Back then, you betrayed me, forcing me to take Spirit Severing Powder. And then you sent Wan Qing to kill me. You didn''t think this day woulde?" Wu Yuughed to himself. All he had done was merely the prep work.


    Now he had the upper hand of hanging them at will. He called loudly to the aristocrats, "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian is at Raw Sun Mountain Range. Get word to him immediately. Ask him to return. I give him a day''s time. Tomorrow, at this time, if he has not returned, I will hang these two wretched worms before all!"


    "Yes! Yes, Heavenly Immortal!"


    They had not thought there was still hope.


    At this moment, everyone understood that Wu Yu''s real intention was for Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian to return.


    This was the only way that Hao Tian would hurry back. If he killed them immediately, then he would not be so inclined to hurry back.


    The aristocrats dispersed, sending out messengers to Raw Sun Mountain Range.


    "You cannot leave. Kneel."


    Wu Yu remembered the ministers that had apanied Imperial Concubine Xi on that night, including Prince Qin and Wu Yuanshuai.


    "Right, right!"


    A few ministers prostrated themselves on the floor. They were also pale and trembling. But they were still quietly thankful that they were in a better position than the two on the castle wall. They were better off than Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao, who could be hung at any time.


    After this was done, Wu Yu hugged the Demon Subduing Staff and closed his eyes to rest, awaiting Hao Tian''s return.

 Chapter 62: Burning Boiling Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 62: Burning Boiling Blood!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "BIG NEWS!"


    A skinny martial artist rushed into the inn, his face flushed. He held on to his knees as he gasped for breath.


    "What?"


    Immediately, everyone''s attention was drawn. Even the bartender put down the abacus he was fiddling with.


    The person finally caught his breath. He eximed loudly and excitedly, "It''s all gone crazy outside! I heard that this morning, Heavenly Immortal Sun from Capital Wu actually hung the Empress Dowager and the Emperor on the city gates. He demanded that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, who''s apparently at the Raw Sun Mountain Range,e back to meet him!"


    "If Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian doesn''t show up by tomorrow morning, then Heavenly Immortal Sun says that he will hang the Empress Dowager and Emperor to death in front of thousands!"


    After rying his news, the news bearer was on the verge of copsing.


    "What!?"


    Immediately, there was a ruckus in the tavern.


    This city was quite close to Capital Wu, so they had already received the news in the afternoon.


    This was indeed monumental news. It was racing through the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom like wildfire. Even the neighboring countries knew about this.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian should already know and should be on his way back! Forget tomorrow morning, he might almost be back at Capital Wu already!"


    "My God, then the two immortals are going to have a life and death battle! What could their conflict be?"


    "No idea. I hear that Heavenly Immortal Sun is the new Immortal Protector, and that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian should be leaving, although he hasn''t yet. Could that be it?"


    "Even so, he wouldn''t hold our mortal Empress Dowager and Emperor hostage, would he...."


    The entire inn had been seized with a fervor. Many of the staying customers had also flocked out to join the debate.


    "If not for the fact that there is no sessor, I would wish for Emperor Yuan Hao and that Yuan Xi to both die. Ever since Yuan Hao ascended, our lives have never been the same."


    "Hear, hear. Emperor Yuan Hao is peevish, ruthless, and inept to boot."


    "Forget all that now. Many are going to Capital Wu to watch the fun. Are you all going?"


    Wu You had been sleeping on the bed, but the ruckus had roused her. Hearing news of Capital Wu, she opened the door without a word. Indeed, it was news of Capital Wu''s events that drifted up.


    "Yu...."


    Hearing that Wu Yu had strung them up, she became even more anxious.


    "Hao Tian will hurry back soon. It will be a showdown that ends in death...." Wu You''s heartbeat quickened.


    Caught up with the news, she had forgotten that her looks in this city belonged to beauties that only came once in a hundred years. Her appearance had drawn much attention.


    Wu You returned to her room and shut the door. Even so, her heart thudded violently against her chest.


    ......


    Capital Wu!


    Morning passed into evening. More than half the time had already passed.


    Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao were crammed into a cranny. The sour smell of piss fouled the air. They were a wretched picture.


    After being tortured for so long, both had lost their spirit. They hugged each other, ashamed to face the tens of thousands of Capital Wu citizens thronging around. They were normally far above them. Their anger resulted in thousands of deaths. But now they were like caged birds for the amusement of Wu Yu.


    "Mother Dowager, if I can escape this, then when Father kills him, please let me have a hand as well. I want to personally gouge out his eyeballs. I long to find Wu You and do it before his very eyes!" Yuan Hao said in a low voice. His eyes had a red glint.


    "Not just you. I also want this Sun Wudao to pay the highest, most painful price! He loves Wu You, doesn''t he? I will torture Wu You for a lifetime, and yet not let her die!"


    Both their brains were colluding to produce venomous words.


    "Don''t worry. Your father will soon be here. This Sun Wudao did not kill us before, and he is giving us a chance at life. Once we have escaped this harsh crisis, up next will be his own doom!"


    Even if he was a Heavenly Immortal, they still bore hatred in their hearts!


    Unparalleled hatred!


    That dense bloodthirst was entrenched deeply within their hearts.


    All they showed now was a wretched, fearful state.


    But in truth, their conversation did not escape Wu Yu''s ears. Wu Yu onlyughed coldly.


    Besides them, Prince Qin and the others had also been kneeling for more than half a day. At this moment, their faces were not looking good. Many already had their knees bruised and scraped either purple or red.


    In order to receive Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s return, he had vacated a huge battlefield. The Capital Wu citizens who had been thronging around had already been relocated by Wu Yu to a safe distance.


    Even now, he did not allow them a single drink of water, although they were parched....


    The entire Capital Wu was extremely quiet this evening.


    Wu Yu stood on the imperial city¡¯s castle walls, looking towards the direction of Raw Sun Mountain Range. Finally, in the instant that the sun dipped below the horizon, there came a piercing neigh in the distant sky. Hao Tian had finally returned!


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The Pegasus'' snow white feathers were pping with speed. It was already pushed to its limits. It was clear how much haste he had made.


    Wu You''s worry had not borne fruit. Jiang Junlin had not returned. Not even Yuan Chen hade along.


    "Sun Wudao!!"


    A loud roar shook the skies. It felt like storm clouds rolling over Capital Wu.


    The citizens of Capital Wu, seeing the extent of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s anger, inadvertently retreated.


    Bang!


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was d in a robe decorated with eight trigrams. He wielded his Firestorm Horsetail Whisk and descended directly from the skies. He shook the entire ground with hisnding!


    Weng!


    At this time, both faced the other, the fire of battle ring up within!


    In Wu Yu''s mind''s eye, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was already burning in mes.


    When Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian saw Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao, his eyes were on the verge of spitting fire as well. He had waited on Raw Sun Mountain Range for four days, and was about to witness the Lifegiving Fruit ripen. Who would have thought he would receive such news!


    He thought that Wu Yu should have been trying to reach the Qi Condensation Realm at this time. He had seen Wu Yu take the Spectral Concubine''s Sumeru Pouch with his own eyes. He surmised that the Spectral Concubine must have had quite a few Spirit Concentration Pills.


    Who would have thought....


    "Sun Wudao, your brain must be clogged with water. You actually dare to use the mortal emperor to threaten me!?" He circled towards Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao''s direction, aiming to rescue them first.


    However, Wu Yu blocked the enraged Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, the Demon Subduing Staff barring his way. Wu Yu merely gave a chillingugh, saying, "Hao Tian, I have endured till this day. No more. Let me tell you the truth. My name is not Sun Wudao."


    "What!?"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian stared nonplussed at the Demon Ape Mask on Wu Yu''s face. Wu Yu had spoken with his own voice, and he had begun to have his suspicions.


    "Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao, your real name is not Sun Wudao?"


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes bulged, including the members of the court, the guards, the citizens of Capital Wu, as well as Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao. They looked at him with incredible suspicion and disbelief.


    "Who are you!?"


    A sense of dread sprung forth in Hao Tian''s heart. He did not know where the feeling came from.


    They had finallye to this moment.


    The Demon Ape Mask that Wu Yu had donned was precisely for this moment. It was time for the grand reveal!


    From this moment on, he would not need to hide in Capital Wu again.


    As Wu Yu''s palm touched his Demon Ape Mask, even Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian held his breath.


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, Yuan Hao, as well as all the gathered friends of Capital Wu. It''s been a while...."


    As Wu Yu spoke, his palm gently moved, and the mask was off!


    A beam of golden light shed past.


    Within the golden light, not many could see his face clearly.


    Until their eyes adjusted to the light.


    Gaze burning bright, handsome and majestic. He cut an awesome figure. A godlike youth! The light continued to stream from his face. A young emperor whose face shone with the light of justice!


    "Argh!"


    Seeing this face, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian howled and had to retreat three steps before he found his ground.


    His face turned from the flushed red of anger into a frightening green. After all, in what he imagined, Wu Yu''s face could not be like this.


    When Wu Yu turned to face Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao, both were petrified as well, gasping as though they had seen a ghost. Both began to shake, and almost fell off of their own ord. All four of their legs had turned to jelly!


    "Wu... Wu Yu...." Yuan Xi''s lips were trembling, her eyes huge.


    "A ghost... A ghost...." Yuan Hao buried his face in Yuan Xi''s bosom, his body shaking. His legs were the same way. They were on the verge of falling off.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s true identity was finally revealed!


    "That''s Wu Yu!" Prince Qin and Martial Wu had fallen to the floor, consumed by their fear. Prince Qin clutched his chest. He was getting on in his years, and now his whole body had broken out in a cold sweat. The fright was almost the death of him!


    Heavenly Immortal Sun Wudao was actually Wu Yu!


    When he thought of Sun Wudao''s might, and then recalled the night when he had betrayed Wu Yu, his life almost fled from his body in fright.


    "That''s Prince Yu!"


    Thousands of Capital Wu citizens were stunned. They stared at the tall, impressive man on the castle walls. It was like a mythical legend.


    The familiar Wu Yu, who had been a respected symbol of the Capital Wu citizens for 15 years past.


    Until the night before he was supposed to ascend the throne. He had apparently slept with his mother concubine, and then relieved of his status by Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. He had been banished to the border, and then eaten by a snake demon in the forest.


    Although Wu Yu had been outstanding and left fond memories, everyone had been inclined to believe the immortal. Wu Yu''s good name of a lifetime had been destroyed overnight. In addition to the hatred that Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao bore toward Wu Yu, no one had dared to mention the former prince.


    And in this instant, he had actually returned from the dead, and as a heavenly immortal....


    These shocked and disbelieving eyes were exactly what Wu Yu wished to see!


    But this was only the beginning of today.


    ...

 Chapter 63: Truth

    <h4>Chapter 63: Truth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Unfortunately, at this time, even Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian could not respond for a moment.


    In his heart, he had to be swamped with the shock!


    This was the first step for Wu Yu to defeat him.


    Instill fear into him!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s right. I am not Sun Wudao. I am Wu Yu. I was the one who was cut away from the family more than a year ago and sent to the border. The word was that I had been devoured by a snake demon and died. But why am I not dead?"


    Wu Yu''s voice was clear, confident, and calm. It held the entire city under its spell. There were too many suspicions in their hearts. At this time, everyone bent an ear to Wu Yu''s words.


    Although more than a year had passed, many wept tears of joy upon seeing him anew.


    "Today, in front of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, I wish to tell everyone about the farce that happened back then at Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall. Everyone knew that I was supposed to ascend the throne. And then what happened that night?"


    Wu Yu adopted a rxed pose, calcted to make his opponent even more afraid.


    "Silence!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was about to act.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu immediately returned to Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao''s side. He leaned against the castle wall, the Demon Subduing Staff propped against Yuan Hao''s back. He smiled as he faced Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. "Hao Tian, if you will not let me say my piece, and enlighten everyone to the truth, then I will skewer both their hearts together."


    "You!"


    No matter what, Hao Tian would still loath to lose Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao. After all, Yuan Hao was his flesh and blood. That was why he could not act.


    "Wu Yu. no matter what happened to you, you will die today without question!" Faced with the hysterical screams of Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian spat his threat through gritted teeth.


    Wu Yu turned a deaf ear. He was also very tense. More than a year of hard work, was it not all for this moment?


    He turned to face the crowd of thousands and loudly proimed, "That night, in order to ascend the throne early in the morning, I went to bed early. But who knew that a sphemous presence would bring me to Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall, remove my clothes, and make me enter a deep sleep? Many members of the court appeared to use me of sleeping with my mother concubine. Such a preposterous tale, that I myself scarcely believed. And then Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian appeared. He crippled me and sent me to the border...."


    Wu Yu''s words naturally caused a huge stir.


    "Could Prince Yu mean that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and the Empress Dowager allied to betray him and steal his throne from him? And even go as far as to destroy him?"


    "But why would Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian do such a thing?"


    Immediately, murmurs broke out.


    "I know that you might not be able to believe it, but let me tell you a few truths to convince you. Listen well!"


    Immediately, a hush fell over the crowd, who again turned to look at Wu Yu, wide-eyed.


    "First! Both I and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, in terms of ability, are indeed very powerful. But at our core, we are not true gods. We are also human, and subject to our emotions. Although we appear to be immortals, we might very well be sinners as well. This is my disimer."


    It was exactly because Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was treated as a genuine god that many granted him their absolute trust. Until even Wu Yu''s actions were tarnished by his false tales.


    Wu Yu''s words would have been rejected outright a few months ago. But in these few months, they had seen many shes between the immortals, and were starting to realize that the immortals were not that different from mortals.


    "Second! And this is sensational news. Do you know why Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was so anxious today? That''s because he and the Empress Dowager Imperial Concubine Xi are lovers. Neither Yuan Hao nor Yuan Chen are the sons of my father, but rather the sons of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! Everything else aside, please take a look at their features. Does Yuan Hao resemble my father? Or Hao Tian?"


    After he said this, Wu Yu burst intoughter!


    "What!?"


    This was news even to the likes of Martial Wu. To the Capital Wu citizens, or perhaps the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, this was a huge bomb! The current emperor was the child of the concubine and the Immortal Protector!


    "Oh my God!"


    The citizens were going crazy.


    Just in terms of looks, Wu You and Wu Yu both clearly resembled the previous emperor. The line ran true, and their stature was also slightly bigger.


    As for Yuan Hao and Yuan Chen, they were as slim - even petite - as Hao Tian. One look and you could see a certain resemnce between father and child.


    Only, no one had dared to think this way before!


    "Wu Yu!" Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was enraged. The leaking of this news was a disadvantage for him! Even the Zhongyuan Dao Sect woulde after him.


    "Tch!" Wu Yu gently prodded, burning a hole in the back of Yuan Hao''s clothes with the Demon Subduing Staff. The tip of the Demon Subduing Staff branded Yuan Hao''s back with a mark. Yuan Hao howled pitifully, and yet had to hold his body still.


    "Behold. Hao Tian is panicking."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was helpless to respond to Wu Yu''s move. Wu Yu held a tight grip on his weakness. At this moment, thousands watched Hao Tian panic and yet be unable to respond.


    If one simply believed Wu Yu''s ount, then one could also understand why Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi would betray Wu Yu in order to make Yuan Hao the emperor.


    "I always said that Prince Yu was focused on his martial way since young. It''s not as though he never saw beauties before. Why would he suddenlymit such a sin? Who knew that there was actually such a conspiracy!?"


    "It was actually Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and Imperial Concubine Xi conspiring to do him in! Back then, Prince Yu was not as strong as he is now. Poor thing.... But how did he hold on to life and return back today...."


    Quickly, the entire Capital Wu, and even the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, knew the truth of the matter!


    But that was not all!


    Wu Yuughed. "Everyone, back then, this ''upright'' Heavenly Immortal destroyed me. It was not enough that he sent me to the border. He even sent a snake demon to murder me on the way. I''m sure none of you believe me. Why would a demon-ying heavenly immortal be rearing a snake demon? But Hao Tian did. When the snake demon took human form, its name was Wan Qing. Many people in the pce recognize her. In all these years, Wan Qing must have eaten more than a thousand people in Capital Wu. Hao Tian had never kept her in check. I wonder if you all remember that I destroyed a snake demon in Capital Wu not long ago? That''s right, it was Wan Qing!"


    This news was equally sensational.


    Their trust for Wu Yu grew. This matter showed them Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s true colors even more clearly. They would never have thought that the Immortal Protector was actually such a person!


    Out of the tens of thousands, many had lost family members to the snake demon. Now they finally understood the cause behind their losses. They broke down wailing.


    "Hao Tian, a pity that Wan Qing had not managed to eat me. Your snake demon met with the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Feng Xueya! And now, I, Wu Yu, have returned to Capital Wu after much hardship, for revenge! I will take your life! I am now Feng Xueya''s personal disciple! I bet you didn''t know, did you!? I was rendered broken by your Spirit Severing Powder, but I have godlike powers. In this year or so, I turned from a cripple to what I am today. Know that in all this time, I thirsted for your blood and hungered for your flesh each and every day!"


    Thest sentence was merely Wu Yu bragging!


    At this time, there was none who doubted Wu Yu''s words.


    Many of the details were impossible to falsify.


    Besides, Hao Tian, Yuan Xi, and Yuan Hao all had rigid expressions now, with no denial. The matter was brought to light now, and all their denials would merely be excuses!


    "Who would have thought that Prince Yu has actually gone through such terrible times? And he actually came back with new life and became an immortal!"


    "He has been back under the guise of Sun Wudao for a long time, only revealing his identity after so long. What a painful time it must have been!"


    They were all moved.


    Thinking of the terrible time that Wu Yu must have had climbing back from the brink of death, hot tears began to flow of their own ord.


    All that needed to be said had been said.


    He had held back for so long. Wu Yu was unsatisfied. No matter how today ended, at least the whole world knew Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian for who he truly was.


    He had seeded.


    Actually, the people favored Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, but from now on, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s words would be ignored. If not for the fact that his power was still to be feared, they would beat him in the streets like a rat!


    The tens of thousands of people in Capital Wu wished dearly for the miraculously-returned Prince Yu to defeat Hao Tian and take revenge!


    As for Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao, they never had the hearts of the people. Now, they were hated even more than ever!


    "Wu Yu, are you done?"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian watched the people''s hearts stolen from him, but he was helpless to do anything. Faced with the unimaginable return of Wu Yu, the only thing that he could do was kill him.


    "Done." Wu Yu waved a hand.


    Today was the most historically significant day in Capital Wu.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s face was cruel. "Who would have thought that when I broke you down back then, I would trigger such a huge transformation? And the personal disciple of Feng Xueya no less, it''s a miracle! In truth, you should thank me."


    Wu Yuughed. "I am, of course, grateful to you. If not for the harm you did me, I would not be where I am today. However, I will still see you dead here, reduced to ash and smoke."


    "Then we will just have to see if you have the ability...."


    The sparks that crackled between the two caught into mes.


    "Wu Yu, you will die a horrible death. And I will give your sister, Wu You, to thousands!" The pain on his back had driven Yuan Hao beyond the point of reason.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll begin with you." The Demon Subduing Staff in Wu Yu''s hand prodded forth, pushing Yuan Hao. Yuan Hao screamed as he fell, even while Wu Yu held Imperial Concubine Xi back.


    Kacha!


    The rope around Yuan Hao''s neck went taut.


    Emperor Yuan Hao was hung on the city gates. In just three short breaths, his wails grew faint, and then he died in abject despair and misery.


    The corpse''s eyes were wide, swinging freely from the imperial city¡¯s walls.


    "Hao Tian. If you have balls,e and fight."


    Even as Wu Yu leapt up, Hao Tian was already charging in fury.


    ...

 Chapter 64: Tornado of Anger and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 64: Tornado of Anger and Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Hao Tian is still a disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. That''s why the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art that he uses should belong to the Zhongyuan Dao Scriptures. The spiritual power that the Zhongyuan Dao Scripture produces is sturdy and majestic.


    "For now, I do not have any Qi Condensation Spiritual Art. In terms of spiritual power, I am roughly equivalent to the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. And in terms of physical power, I have at least five times that of his!"


    In the battle to the death today, the Invincible Vajra Body would still be Wu Yu''s greatest edge.


    Under the gazes of thousands, Hao Tian and Wu Yu prepared to fight head on!


    Hao Tian''s own son had been killed. His eyes were extremely wild now.


    "Quick, save me!"


    Watching her own son hung, Yuan Xi was hysterical with fright. A pity that at this time, no one dared to go and save her. Those like Wu Yuanshuai had long run away.


    As for Hao Tian, he was busy fighting Wu Yu, and had no time for her.


    Wu Yu had chosen to kill only Yuan Hao, leaving Yuan Xi alive. He wanted her to see with her own eyes how the legendary Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian died!


    "Wow!"


    Both took to battle in the open ins before the imperial city, which led to general rm from the crowd.


    The people were so frightened that they continued to retreat.


    "Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"


    Many of the bolder ones were cheering for Wu Yu!


    The strength of the crowd was also a type of strength!


    "Impertinent! After Wu Yu dies in battle, all themoners who cheered will be torn apart by five horses!" Yuan Xi screamed. But her voice was too insignificant and went unheard.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian wielded his Firestorm Horsetail Whisk, his anger raging, his bloodthirst concentrated.


    Wu Yu focused his spiritual power on the Demon Subduing Staff, increasing its power. Although he only had one spiritual source, he estimated that his attack power had already doubled from previously. 15,000 warhorses worth of power!


    Each move he made shook the earth!


    "My Zhongyuan Dao Sect follows the orthodox way of the dao. It was your misfortune to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect and learn their unorthodox ways!" Hao Tian was very arrogant.


    "Hmph!"


    Both used their immortal treasures to do battle. The silver snake horsetail whisk whipped into a flurry, coiling and twisting. At times it was like an iron whip, and at times it fell from the sky like a rain of needles. But Wu Yu blocked it each and every time!


    "Hao Tian...."


    Wu Yu''s burning gaze was like the sun, and focused on Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Even though Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had lost a son, he was still quite calm. Now he had only one goal, which was to finish off Wu Yu. He could think of nothing else!


    "Jade-based Fire!"


    In a sh, he employed his dao technique, Jade-based Fire. He hovered in the skies and gave a cruel smirk. The Jade-based Fire on his fingertip was transferred to the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk. A mist began to roll in. The Firestorm Horsetail Whisk morphed into a huge, green serpent that swam through the clouds.


    Although the citizens were a considerable distance away, they could still feel the fearsome heat.


    "The skills of immortals are truly terrifying!"


    "Prince Yu, you must defeat him!"


    They punched their fists and mouthed words of support. All of them were cheering for Wu Yu''s victory!


    They could also feel the hatred that Wu Yu bore within him!


    "Even though you¡¯ve sessfully condensed your qi, you''re still small fry to me!


    "Wu Yu, I''ve been cultivating for 153 years. You''ve been cultivating for one. Do you not understand the disparity between us!?


    "Your folly today lies in your haste! Given your quality, in another few years, I would truly not be your match."


    And now Hao Tian was cackling madly. He had confidence in his own dao experience.


    Of course, all that he said resonated with their worries. It was also what Wu You, presently far away from Capital Wu, worried about!


    "Really!?"


    Wu Yu''s silhouette continued to sh within the burning clouds. The beams of golden light prevented them from seeing him clearly.


    "You dare to fight me with no knowledge of dao techniques? Fool!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian disyed his dao techniques,manding the huge, green serpent to lunge towards Wu Yu, mouth wide open. Everything that it touched, be it pce or house, was burnt to ashes!


    "Haha!" From the castle walls, Imperial Concubine Xi burst intoughter seeing Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s awesome moves.


    The people of Capital Wu started to panic.


    Whoosh!


    The huge, green serpent approached Wu Yu!


    It seemed like Wu Yu would be swallowed by the fiery serpent. The crowd gasped in fear, but Wu Yu''s expression was unperturbed. He gripped the Demon Subduing Staff in both hands, using his martial way spirit ascension to channel the power of heaven and earth through his body. Even the Demon Subduing Staff in his hands became an extension of his body. Spiritual power burst forth, causing his physical power to be even more dominating.


    A Staff to Ascension!


    That staff fell from above, crashing against the head of the green serpent!


    Bang!


    The green snake hissed in pain, and actually vanished before Wu Yu''s eyes. It exploded into a rain of green fire, falling all around Wu Yu. His eyes glowed with the golden light of day. One man and one staff that shook the world!


    "What tremendous strength!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was surprised, and actually sucked a nervous breath.


    However, he was still not dismayed. After all, Wu Yu still had no dao techniques. He retrieved the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk and again smiled arrogantly. "You have grit. But if you think you can finish me off just like that, you''re too naive. Wu Yu, I''ll let you feel for yourself what a true dao technique is!"


    Hao Tian''s voice shook the entire Capital Wu!


    "Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian is so powerful...."


    "Will Wu Yu crumble before him...."


    "If he can keep up the resistance, that''s fine. But Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian seems to be a more cunning fox. Prince Yu is too noble!"


    "Prince Yu, don''t die!"


    Although everyone was praying, the intensity of the battle had surpassed their imagination. Compared to Wu Yu, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s dao techniques seemed brilliant. The mortals could notprehend it, but they felt that Wu Yu seemedpletely suppressed by his opponent and was on the brink of defeat!


    Yuan Xi, half dead and still tied at the castle walls, felt a sense of exhration that apanied a near-death experience. Even though she had already been through a few episodes of incontinence, she continued to hurl insults at Wu Yu, her face twisted with savage pleasure.


    "Master, smash him and avenge Yuan Hao!


    "And that Wu You has nowhere to run to as well!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Along with Yuan Xi''s insults, the pces and houses began to crumble apart.


    Huo!


    Wu Yu leaped into the sky.


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    Night had already fallen, but in this instant, he lit up Capital Wu like the sun. A blindingly intense light!


    Many personally witnessed Wu Yu''s body elongate, bing bigger and more sturdy. He was a full seven feet tall, and close to three heads taller than Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. At that moment, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian looked like a midget!


    Golden fur covered his body, gleaming and sparkling with light.


    The sauvastika on his back was even more startling!


    This golden ape body, paired with the Demon Subduing Staff, gave him an explosive improvement in his abilities!


    "Hao Tian!"


    Wu Yu''s eyes were like golden suns. In his eyes, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was already burnt to a crisp!


    "So what if you be a beast?"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian taunted him. His own skills were not weak. From the start of the battle, he had caused much havoc for Wu Yu, and this had swelled his confidence.


    "It''s only right. Since you''vee to seek death anew, I''ll let you die in style!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''sughter troubled the people of Capital Wu. They looked at the fight in despair. They had an inauspicious feeling about it. Was Prince Yu about to lose....


    A century of cultivation versus a year of cultivation. The disparity was enormous....


    Many had begun to cry.


    And Yuan Xi shrieked herughter with her high-pitched voice, her hair dishevelled. She was like a banshee in the night.


    Whoosh!


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had focused his energies, retrieving the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk. He raised both his hands and chanted dao scripture!


    When he fell silent, his gaze cold and focused, a tempest began to blow. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian himself was ensconced within a tornado, which began to blow at terrific speed!


    Moreover, the tornado actually caught fire!


    This was an advanced dao technique of Jade-based Fire. It already looked special when it was first used. And then Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian swept up the soil and rocks around him into it, creating a tornado of debris!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The fire tornado blistered the very ground itself. It shook the entire ground of Capital Wu, and even Yuan Xi found it hard to keep her footing.


    "Wu Yu, taste my Fire Tornado."


    In a straight up fight, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was indeed awesome. Wu You''s worries were not unfounded. He had cultivated for a century, and had all kinds of methods. This Fire Tornado skill was devastatingly fatal!


    Wu Yu, in his Immortal Ape Transformation, hunkered down.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The Fire Tornado turned into a huge, fiery tempest, intensifying each moment that passed. If it continued to expand, it would also sweep up many of the Capital Wu citizens and cause countless casualties.


    "ept your death, Wu Yu."


    In the tempest, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s white hair fluttered and danced. He was smiling in a rxed manner which belied his contempt.


    This smile bore a striking resemnce to his face back when he had broken Wu Yu.


    From start to end, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian still looked down at him with disdain.


    "So what if you''ve returned? So what if you''ve be Feng Xueya''s personal disciple? I, Hao Tian, am destined to be the inevitable obstacle in your life that you cannot pass. And you are doomed to die in my firestorm today."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian spoke in a clear voice, as though dictating the will of heaven. These words only exacerbated the fear of the people.


    "Oh, is it?"


    The golden ape faced the firestorm. And charged!

 Chapter 65: Explosion of Qi and Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 65: Explosion of Qi and Blood!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    From the highest point on the pce, one could see a huge region outside the city that was caught up in the angry tornado. Hundreds of houses had been smashed into scraps of wood and stone, swirling and circling around Hao Tian!


    Everyone knew that the strongest martial way practitioner was worth an army. And now that they had seen the power of the Immortal Protector, they truly knew that the strongest in the Sky Realm simply wielded a mortal''s power, and could not hold a candle.


    The dao techniques of heavenly immortals were even more fearsome than natural disasters - earthquakes, storms, volcanic eruptions.


    To mortals, this Immortal Protector was the true master of heaven and earth!


    "Wu Yu,e in!"


    Hao Tian''s voice thundered out, echoing a mile away.


    The true power of dao techniques were being shown now, and Wu Yu could not escape it.


    The fire tornado had already reached him!


    In truth, he had a way to deal with this dao technique, which was to retreat and stay beside Imperial Concubine Xi. Hao Tian might stop in order to avoid hurting Yuan Xi.


    But Wu Yu was disinclined to do so.


    Besides, would Hao Tian stop if threatened with Yuan Xi''s death?


    That was not certain.


    Given Wu Yu''s understanding of him, he loved himself more.


    Between killing Wu Yu and saving Yuan Xi, he might choose to kill Wu Yu if he could only choose one. The fact that Yuan Xi would apany him to the grave would not bother him at all.


    After all, Wu Yu was not Sun Wudao, but rather Prince Yu. Such status held a different significance for Hao Tian.


    There was no turning back from the tornado of fire now!


    After the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu was seized by a savage and violent feeling. The stronger his opponent was, the more he longed to fight. The burning eyes were tinged with the red of blood.


    "Hggh, hggh!"


    His charge elerated, and he grunted like an animal.


    Within the immortal treasure, the fire that issued swirled with spiritual power,pletely utilizing it. The Demon Subduing Staff glowed with its own mes that reached a hundred feet high!


    All the hatred and anger that he had umted over the year erupted. He felt as though a fire was swimming in his organs, blood, and bones. It caused his entire body to catch fire!


    The Chest Meridian worked furiously, generating prodigious amounts of spiritual power!


    The entire world before him tinged with the red of blood.


    "Hao Tian...."


    Four sharp canines had sprung forth in Wu Yu''s mouth. There were also weaponizable, and gleamed with cold light.


    His mouth bared in savage fashion.


    Weng!


    He exploded forth, vitality and energy soaring.


    "Kill!"


    A loud cry that shook the entire city!


    In that instant, the Demon Subduing Staff exploded with light.


    Wu Yu rushed to face the fiery tornado head on, the Demon Subduing Staff held aloft.


    A Staff to Ascension!


    It was still the same A Staff to Ascension skill. But after going through the Immortal Ape Transformation, it seemed like everything unified better to create apletely different result!


    The onlookers of Capital Wu were deeply shaken by Wu Yu''s savage poise.


    The majority saw such a move as suicidal.


    "Break!"


    He was actually determined to break the Fire Tornado skill!


    What majesty!


    What courage!


    Seeing this, even Hao Tian gave a mirthless chuckle. In all these years, against this level of dao technique, all his opponents could do was run.


    Time seemed to stop in this instant.


    As Wu Yu rushed the fiery tornado, the mes licked against him cruelly. The rocks, splintered wood, and other debris had been transformed into killing tools at high velocity. Each battered against his body. The sharper stones were even more lethal.


    Such a dao technique could reduce an entire army to ash on the battlefield.


    The ferocious winds caused the mes, rocks, and wood to batter against Wu Yu''s body.


    In a few short moments, thousands of attacks connected, creating the din of a dense barrage!


    If anyone else at the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realm had rushed into such a dao technique, they would be torn to shreds within three breaths!


    This was precisely why Hao Tian was so confident.


    And also why the citizens of Capital Wu were fearful and worried for Wu Yu!


    They could all imagine the shredded state that Wu Yu was in....


    Ting, ting, ting!


    They had thought that he would be shredded instantly, but more than three breaths of time had passed, and the dreaded sound still continued. They could make out aplete human silhouette at Wu Yu''s position!


    That''s right!


    Invincible Vajra Body!


    It did not matter how fast the boulders and wooden splinters were. Apleted first realm of the Invincible Vajra Body was like a body of steel. Against such a body, there was only one possible result, which was all the debris crumbling to ash!


    As for the fire, the Invincible Vajra Body was originally built through fire. It could be said that among all the dao techniques, Wu Yu feared fire the least!


    Especially since the body of the golden monkey waspletely covered in golden mes!


    The only effect the wind had was to fan Wu Yu''s golden mes even higher!


    Hao Tian boasted of his century of dao experience, yet he did not understand such a basic issue of affinities. He stood in the eye of the storm, his eyes wide as he watched Wu Yu charge him!


    "How is this possible!? How is his body this strong?! How is he not yet torn to shreds!?"


    As though demented, he frantically dug for spiritual power within his three spiritual sources, channelling them all into this dao technique, causing the wind to blow with even more strength!


    "Wu Yu, you will be crushed into fragments by me!" Hao Tian''s rant carried over the winds.


    Wu Yu bore the obstacles as he continued to advance. His burning eyes were already stained red.


    The Demon Subduing Staff in his hand was on fire!


    "Break, break, break, break!"


    With prodigious strength, he advanced step by step through the storm. In truth, it was very difficult to advance through such a deadly dao technique. However, the debt of blood drove him on. Nothing but death could stop him now!


    Whoosh!


    The Demon Subduing Staff swept out, disrupting the wind!


    Huo!


    Wu Yu''s enormous golden ape form let out a frenzied howl. This was the most savage Immortal Ape Transformation he had ever used!


    The golden mes rose to 3,000 feet high. They fanned out through the storm, overshadowing Hao Tian''s own fire.


    "Hao Tian, in the moment that I was reborn, I vowed that I was no man unless I killed you.


    "Finally, the moment hase for me. Haha!"


    His maniacal smile was carried through the storm.


    "What?!"


    Hao Tian, standing in the center of the storm, could vaguely make out a golden figure approaching.


    "He is actually still whole even in a storm of this degree!?"


    Only now did Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian start to feel trepidation!


    But it was toote!


    Bang!


    In the instant that the storm wavered, Wu Yu rushed out.


    Blood seemed to fill the vision of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!


    "Wu Yu!"


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian gave a fearful scream.


    All his spiritual power had been poured into the storm. Who knew that Wu Yu could weather it with the strength of his flesh and blood alone?


    "Die!"


    In the skirmish, A Staff to Ascension crashed down like a pir from the heavens.


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian used to be the sky that limited him.


    Today, he would topple this sky!


    Bang!


    The staff crashed down, and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian used the Firestorm Horsetail Whisk to block it. But the power of the blow was tremendous. The first strike sent the horsetail whisk immortal treasure flying, and continued tond on Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s shoulder!


    Kacha!


    The loud sound of a bone breaking.


    The high and mighty Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian howled with pain, falling to his knees heavily. The lower half of his body had almost sunkpletely into the ground thanks to Wu Yu.


    At this time, without the spiritual power to support it from Hao Tian, the tornado abated, the mes disappearing. The whirling rocks and wood fell to the ground.


    As the mess settled, they could see that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was covered in blood and kneeling before Wu Yu. Everyone stiffened and held their breath.


    "Argh!"


    Yuan Xi let out a startling wail, her body firmly pressed against the castle walls. Her eyes were wide, as though an electric current had passed through her body.


    Her wails were unbelievably shrill and did not cease. Clearly, her entire world was crumbling.


    Besides her wailing, the entire battlefield was silent. Everyone''s eyes were wide, and some were even weeping, watching Wu Yu deliver judgement to his opponent.


    "Wu Yu, I have an important secret to tell...."


    Having sustained a grave wound, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian knew that most of his power was gone. A Staff to Ascension had directly wrecked him. Seeing Wu Yu''s follow-up attack whistling forth, he hurriedly spoke up.


    But Wu Yu was no fool.


    The opponent wanted to catch him unaware and look for an opportunity to counter attack. He did not slow down at all. Besides, in the body of the Immortal Ape, he was hard pressed to control his savagery!


    Ping!


    The staff crashed down exactly on Hao Tian''s Convergent Meridian, on top of his head.


    Kacha!


    Hao Tian''s skull shattered.


    Because he was in the midst of speaking, his teeth sliced his tongue, cutting him off mid-sentence.


    "Keh..."


    Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s head was bleeding. He looked up at Wu Yu with wide, despairing eyes, but he could not even speak a word.


    "Do you feel regret?" Wu Yu had finally crushed him.


    Hao Tian''s mouth was full of blood. He hastened to give a tearful nod. He had never thought he would be reduced to such a state.


    "Toote for regret."


    Wu Yu''s face was emotionless as the Demon Subduing Staff swept out from his hand. With a crack, everyone could see Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s brains sent flying in a parab, finallynding with a tter beside Imperial Concubine Xi.


    "Argh!" At the bleakest moment of Imperial Concubine Xi''s life, she gave ast wail. She was so shocked that her foot slipped, and she fell off the castle wall. The rope tautened and snapped her slender neck.


    "Ack.... ack...."


    In midair, Imperial Concubine Xi wed at the rope around her neck, but to no avail. She continued to struggle in mid air, swinging while her eyes rolled. Thest thing she saw before her vision faded was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s corpse, falling to Wu Yu''s feet with a st.


    "Mas...ter...."


    She managed ast word before the world faded to ck.


    Beside her swung Yuan Hao.


    It was over.


    "Keh..."


    Wu Yu surveyed the scene of devastation.


    His heart was empty.

 Chapter 66: Wu You Disappears

    <h4>Chapter 66: Wu You Disappears</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Vengeance had finally been achieved.


    It could be said that in these past two years, Wu Yu had gone through countless days and nights of suffering, all for this one moment of sess.


    He had finallypleted his long-cherished wish as he stared at Hao Tian''s unmoving corpse. There was also the slowly swaying corpses of Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao on top of the gates. Yet his heart was aplete vacuum.


    He was not celebrating. That was not possible. Taking revenge was not a fortunate event after all.


    The only thing he could feel was a slight sense of relief.


    "My father, although I walked upon this path of vengeance for myself, this act is also for you."


    Staring at the royal pce from afar, Wu Yu could see the physical embodiment of his ancestors¡¯ efforts to build this kingdom. Today, it could have been considered to have fallen back into the Wu family''s hands.


    "However, this is just one minor trial in the path of cultivation. There is no need to feel sentimental or prideful at this."


    Today¡¯s ending marked a new beginning.


    Wu Yu looked at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s Firestorm Horsetail Whisk and Sumeru Pouch. After a slight deliberation, he decided not to take them.


    "Hao Tian is from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and is also considered a representative of them. I have killed him for revenge, but I will not pige his belongings. The Basics of the Sword says that cultivation requires one to have a heart focused on the dao. I cannot covet small riches and lose sight of what is important."


    He was not sure when Jiang Junlin would return, so he had to leave quickly.


    All the more as he was extremely exhausted now. He could not afford to meet him.


    "Prince Yu!"


    Wu Yu had executed Hao Tian in front of the entire kingdom of Dong Yue Wu.


    At this point in time, Capital Wu''s numerousmoners had prostrated themselves on the ground. They had previously only respected him when he was a mortal. Now, they treated him with the due respect of an immortal.


    "Everyone, please rise."


    Wu Yu''s gaze towards them was soft. He hadpletely regained his calm. After taking revenge, his dao heart had be more clear. It was though he had been elucidated.


    "I beseech Prince Yu to be the emperor of Dong Yue Wu. To conquer all under heaven!"


    With Hao Tian''s death, all of those aristocrats and officials knew that even running was pointless. At this point, Wu Yuanshuai was leading the group of them and was prostrating on the ground. This was the will of the people. It was as though every mortal under the heavens wanted to let Wu Yu ascend the throne.


    "My people. I have already embarked on the Immortal Dao. I killed Yuan Hao as it was necessary, but I will no longer involve myself in any further mortal matters. Everyone, please do not worry, I will arrange for a new emperor. In this period of time, all of you must know your ce. Otherwise, I will not be gracious."


    Thatst line was for the officials and aristocrats to hear.


    "I will leave for a period of time. Please await my return in Capital Wu."


    He had to leave now.


    Themoners looked at each other in dismay.


    "It turns out that Prince Yu no longer wishes to be the emperor of mortals..."


    "Of course. He¡¯s already an immortal..."


    Thinking of this point, the people seemed a bit disappointed. They all believe that so long as Prince Yu was around, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would only grow more prosperous!


    However, these words were enough.


    Wu Yu picked up his bloodsoaked Demon Subduing Staff and disappeared in a sh of golden light, dissipating into the dark night.


    The entire Capital Wu was eerily silent.


    Everyone who saw the three corpses was shocked silly.


    Whether it was themon man or the officials, none of them knew of Jiang Junlin''s existence. They only knew that Yuan Hao''s brother, Prince Yuan Chen, was also an immortal. Although Yuan Chen was not Wu Yu''s opponent, they could not imagine why Wu Yu had disappeared so quickly.


    "Elder Sister, I have something delightful to tell you about..."


    Wu Yu had already stepped into Capital Wu. To him, the rough terrain was no different from t ground!


    He had formerly been submerged in a sea of bloody vengeance, and all he had wished for was revenge. Now that it had been resolved, it was as though a veil had been lifted and he could finally see a vast and boundlessnd, full of opportunities ahead of him!


    "Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and the Four Seas! I want to see just howrge this bustling world is!"


    As he raced across the streets, Wu Yu could feel his heart gradually growing more excited!


    He had been blinded by his previous hatred.


    After today, that stumbling block had been resolved, and the path of the immortal was iparably vast.


    "There are countless mountains, rivers, and seas, all teeming with life, sects, and numerous cultivators!"


    One could truly not see the end of this world. The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent had only described a small portion of the continent and approximately only ten odd kingdoms.


    This thought was truly mesmerizing.


    "If I am able to be a Jindan Immortal like my master, I will be able to rule all under heaven. That would be an iparably unfettered and cheerful life!"


    Unknowingly, he had gain enlightenment on how it would feel like to be an unparalleled sword immortal, ying all sorts of demons and devils beneath him.


    "I''m afraid life''s greatest pleasure would be to travel through this boundless world unfettered."


    As he thought of the numerous mythical creatures and interesting ces that dotted the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Wu Yu felt a desire to leave this mundane world and immediately explore.


    Yet he was clear that with his current strength, at the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, he was considered to be the weakest type of cultivator. With this minor strength, he would be unable to go far.


    "All those wildnds and interesting encounters are filled with demons and avaricious humans who would definitely be after my belongings. Once I have settled the problems here, I will return to the Bipo Mountain Range and cultivate assiduously."


    One had to be realistic when it came to cultivation. There were no shortcuts.


    He knew that the news of him killing Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would spread quickly and thus he rushed back as quickly as he could to Dong Yue Wu. Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen would definitely hear of this news.


    At this point in time, Wu Yu did not want to bear the wrath of Jiang Junlin. The trouble he had caused was just too much.


    "It''s just a pity that the Lifegiving Fruit is also an immortal root. Furthermore, it is a treasure that even Master would want. Since that fruit was formed in the midst of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, it should rightfully belong to me, but it has been taken by Jiang Junlin..."


    Following the rules set by the two sects, this immortal fruit should belong to Wu Yu, but all he felt was a little indignance.


    He had no other choice after all.


    Just as Wu Yu thought of all this, he finally reached the tavern. It was alreadyte at night, but Wu You had only been there for about half a day''s worth of time, so there should not have been any problems.


    Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen should not have found this ce.


    "When Elder Sister learns that I have finallypleted my revenge, I don''t know how happy she will be. Furthermore, she will no longer have to worry about me anymore."


    Wu Yu was feeling extremely ted. Honestly speaking, whenever he had aplished anything since young, the first person he shared his excitement with was always Princess Wu You.


    In the deep of night, the entire city was quiet. Wu Yu did not enter the tavern through the front door but rather jumped right onto the window of Wu You''s room.


    "Perhaps she is worried about revealing herself and thus did not light themps?"


    The room waspletely pitch ck.


    Wu Yu was a cultivator, so as he perched on the windowsill, he could clearly see that there was no one in the room!


    "How could this be... Could it be that I have gotten the room wrong?" He entered the room and closely inspected it. It was definitely this room! He remembered the furnishing of the room, and he was sure he had gotten the correct ce. Yet Wu You was nowhere to be seen!


    This had caused Wu Yu to feel extremely anxious!


    He thought back to the time that he had managed to snatch the first ce at the Immortal Promotion teau. When he returned to share his excitement with Sun Wudao, he had found out that Sun Wudao had already been killed....


    This thought terrified him. He immediately rushed out and destroyed the room''s door. The tavern had already closed for the day, but the tavern owner''s lodging was nearby. Wu Yu jumped down from the second floor and kicked the tavern owner''s house''s door open and shocked the middle-aged man awake. Wu Yu bellowed, "Where is the patron in the second room?"


    When Wu Yu hade this morning, he was still wearing his Demon Ape Mask, and the impression he had left on the tavern owner was indelible. Even though he was no longer wearing the mask, his chiselled body was unforgettable and the owner could recognise him.


    "You... You are referring to Princess Wu You! When you were here in the morning, she was hiding her face and thus this little one did not recognize her. However, in the afternoon, she suddenly opened the room door and everyone saw her. One of them was martial cultivator who recognized her..."


    Wu Yu was so furious, he wanted to tten this entire tavern.


    The Lifegiving Fruit would ripen in two days, and time was of the essence. He had left for a battle to the death and could not afford to bring Wu You along with him and thus kept her here. Frankly speaking, Wu You normally kept a lower profile and few people would recognize her. Even if someone saw her face, they were not likely to identify her and just feel that she was an exceptional beauty, mere eye candy....


    Yet the moment she appeared, she had been recognized. Their luck was truly too pitiful.


    "And then?"


    That tavern owner was absolutely frightened by Wu Yu and quickly replied, "Originally, Princess Wu You did not want to meet anyone and no one dared to approach... however... once news spread, someone by the name of Yuan Feng, who was amander of the city guards, brought over 10 odd soldiers over and requested to meet the Princess. When the Princess refused to meet them, Yuan Feng seemed to have said that as Sun Wudao had kidnapped the Empress Dowager and the Emperor, he wanted to trade Princess Wu You for their release..."


    The tavern keeper was trembling uncontrobly. He had recounted the entire situation from head to toe correctly.


    Wu Yu naturally did not recognize this Yuan Feng, but upon hearing his name, he was confident that he was one of Empress Dowager Yuan Xi''s people.


    The information regarding what happened in the afternoon to Yuan Xi had definitely spread here. At the same time, Princess Wu You, who was known to have a close rtionship with Sun Wudao, had also been spotted here. Yet it was coincidence that someone belonging to Yuan Xi''s faction would be leading the city guards here. The gall of that individual to send Wu You back to Capital Wu!


    Wu Yu''s heart rxed slightly. At the very least Wu You was sent back to Capital Wu and was not harmed.


    There was still a chance. There was only a single road connecting this city to Capital Wu. Wu Yu immediately released that tavern keeper and rushed out.


    "They left in the afternoon. If they got the horses to gallop at full speed, they would definitely have gotten quite far!"


    Yuan Feng wanted to send Wu You to Hao Tian. This way, they could exchange hostages. With his position, he would not dare to harm Princess Wu You. However, if he knew that Hao Tian had already been killed, he would likely be even more terrified and less likely to harm the Princess.


    The mortal men do not dare to act against immortals!


    Currently, Wu Yu hoped that he was right!


    "Damn it! For the sake of revenge, I have be too anxious. I should have hidden her away more carefully... who would have known that she would be recognized... and who would have known that there would be this Yuan Feng here..."


    This was just too coincidental. It had caused Wu Yu arge headache.


    "Based upon my six-day estimation, Jiang Junlin will only return to Capital Wu tomorrow night. So long as Wu You remains in Capital Wu and does not encounter the two, she will be safe!"


    Wu Yu ran as quickly as he could, racing as though his life depended on it, across the vast ground.


    ......

 Chapter 67: Five Day Horror

    <h4>Chapter 67: Five Day Horror</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Capital Wu, middle of the night.


    Outside the imperial city, Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao''s bodies had been lowered down and ced beside the corpse of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. They were covered up by a straw mat.


    The full moon hung high up in the skies.


    Under the moonlight, the blood stains on the floor gave off a creepy light.


    Not far away, there were still many citizens of Capital Wu who had not left. They were all looking in the direction of the city gates anxiously.


    At this moment, a fair and white hand extended over suddenly and lifted the straw mat. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was revealed and his head was ced back. However, one could hardly tell that it was him anymore.


    "Tsk. Wu Yu is really ruthless. You can''t even tell the identity from the body."


    Under the moonlight, one could see that the one speaking was wearing a silverish fox coat and gave off a mesmerizing, evil aura. His manly features and crystal, jade-like skin were even more eye-catching under the moonlight as he looked just like an immortal that had descended on the mortal realm.


    He was none other than Jiang Junlin.


    Following behind him was Yuan Chen, who looked slimmer. His eyes were bloodshot and he was clenching both of his fists tightly. His initially handsome face now looked a little more hideous.


    "Senior Jiang, you have to help me!"


    Yuan Chen didn''t cry out loud as expected, and his voice was just a little coarse.


    Jiang Junlin turned around, smiled, and said, "That''s not a problem. Rest assured. I benefited from Hao Tian and have gotten my hands on this Lifegiving Fruit. It''s natural that I would do something for him."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Jiang Junlin walked back and forth several times and then extended his hand to hold on to Yuan Chen''s shoulder. He raised his eyebrows and said jokingly, "Yuen Chen, truthfully speaking, Hao Tian and this mortal sent you to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect when you were young. You have only met them a few times and didn''t feel a connection with them. Now that they are gone, nothing is holding you back. Just follow me loyally from now on. Do you understand?"


    Yuan Chen didn''t hesitate before replying, "Thank you, Senior Brother. From now on, I, Yuan Chen, will only belong to Senior Brother. However, I''m still rted by blood to them. Therefore, I definitely have to eliminate that Wu Yu."


    "Don''t worry."


    Jiang Junlin wasn''t concerned about Wu Yu. Heughed, "This Wu Yu is really ruthless. I wonder what kind of mysterious encounter he had to be able to improve so quickly. I have just managed to get the name list for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisors and he has alreadypleted his revenge in Capital Wu. The timing is really perfect."


    The Lifegiving Fruit had matured a day in advance. After retrieving the Lifegiving Fruit, they managed to get their hands on the name list and were on their way back when they received news that Hao Tian had been in.


    Jiang Junlin looked down and stared at Yuan Chen as he asked, "Yuan Chen, do you me me for noting back with your father because I wanted to wait for the Lifegiving Fruit?"


    Yuan Chen shivered a little and immediately answered, "Definitely not. I understand how important the Lifegiving Fruit is to you. Moreover, you could not have known that Wu Yu is so strong. Besides that, the roots of the Lifegiving Fruit are highly poisonous. You initially wanted to create a poison pill with the help of Sect Master. In order to help my father, you left before obtaining those roots. Yuan Chen is truly grateful for that."


    "Hehe. It''s good that you know that your senior brother treats you well." Although the corpses were just beside him, Jiang Junlin didn''t care about them andughed.


    Yuan Chen continued, "Senior Brother Jiang gave me everything I have today. In my heart, Senior Brother Jiang is much stronger than my parents."


    As for the twin brother of Yuan Chen, he was an insignificant ant in Yuan Chen''s world. Yuan Chen couldn''t care less about him.


    "That''s great." Jiang Junlin patted his shoulders and his mood improved substantially.


    Afterughing out for a while, he said, "Wu Yu has escaped after killing people. It would be easy for me to catch him. Why don''t I tie up and hang the hundreds of thousands of people in Capital Wu to force him to appear? For every day he doesn''t appear, I will kill ten thousand people. What do you think about that?"


    Yuan Chen shivered in fear upon hearing. He quickly replied, "Senior Brother, please don''t do that. Killing mortals would damage your karma. This isn''t beneficial to your advancement in the future at all."


    "Those are just silly rumors that only idiots would believe. To the mortals, I''m an immortal. As an immortal, how do I prove my capabilities without killing several billion mortals?" Jiang Junlin said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Senior Brother! Please don''t joke about this. If the Sect Leader were to learn of this, he wouldn''t forgive you either!" Yuan Chen was panicking.


    "I am just joking with you." Jiang Junlin was simply toying with him. Seeing that he was so flustered, he found it even more hrious.


    At this moment, an army of troops approached them. As Jiang Junlin had arrived on a pegasus and seeing Yuan Chen act so respectfully to him before, they knew that this man was probably a heavenly immortal too.


    Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen looked across the approaching troops with unfriendly looks.


    "Who?"


    A tall and burly general kneeled down on the floor and said anxiously, "Prince Yuan Chen and dear Heavenly Immortal, I''m Martial Wu from Dong Yue Wu, the leader of the army. We have found Princess Wu You and believe that she would be of value to you. Therefore, we have delivered her. ¡°


    Martial Wu had been a close confidant of Yuan Xi all along. Over this period of time, he had vaguely heard from the words of Yuan Xi that Prince Yuan Chen seemed to have brought back an even more terrifying heavenly immortal.


    Therefore, he had decided to take such a risk this time.


    "Princess Wu You!"


    Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen exchanged gazes and their eyes lit up. As Jiang Junlin grabbed into the air, a horse carriage was crushed. From it, a beautiful girl emerged, and she was none other than Princess Wu You.


    Whoosh!


    A strong force was applied on Princess Wu You as she was pulled towards Jiang Junlin. At that instant, her long hair was flying back.


    "It''s indeed her, Wu Yu''s sister. She has a good rtionship with Wu Yu." Yuan Chen smirked. He was still worrying about how he was going to get Wu Yu toe to him, and now Princess Wu You had appeared right in front of him.


    "I have asked others to search before, but she wasn''t in Carefree Pce. Where did you guys find her?" asked Yuan Chen.


    "We found her in an inn in Mountain Spring Town. She was brought to us by Yuan Feng, who is from the Yuan family," Martial Wu replied while maintaining his kneeling posture.


    "Alright. Scram."


    As Yuan Chen waved his hand, Martial Wu and his troops rolled several rounds back and left his vision. At this moment, Yuan Chen looked coldly at Wu You and walked ahead.


    "What?" Jiang Junlin ced Wu You down on the floor and stopped Yuan Chen from being rash.


    Yuan Chen gritted his teeth as he said, "I''ll torture her to the brink of death first to quench my anger."


    Jiang Junlin shook his head and said, "Didn''t I exin it to you? It was just two useless parents that died. Don''t let hatred cloud your eyes. Rx, this is just a small matter. We will settle it. Look at how angry you are now. I don''t like it."


    "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Yuan Chen took a deep breath.


    He knew in his heart that Jiang Junlin didn''t have a tinge of respect for Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. At the same time, he also wanted Yuan Chen to not see Hao Tian as something.


    However, he had no other choice, Jiang Junlin could do as he wished in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. If it wasn''t for him, he would be nothing.


    Jiang Junlin looked at Wu You with interest, smiled, and said, "As a mortal, why didn''t you pee in your pants when you saw me?"


    Wu You had caught a glimpse of the three corpses on the floor, and they were all enemies of Wu Yu. Wu You knew clearly that Wu Yu had aplished his dream and was happy for him.


    She looked inly at Jiang Junlin and said, "You are just a stronger mortal. What is there to be afraid of? The most you could do is kill me. I''m not even afraid of dying now, so why should I be afraid of you?¡±


    The truth was that she already knew that the two of them would use her as bait to force Wu Yu to appear.


    Wu Yu had exacted his revenge and had a bright future ahead. As his sister, if Wu Yu returned because of her and lost his life, she wouldn''t be able to ept the oue.


    At this moment, she hoped that Jiang Junlin or Yuan Chen would quickly finish her off. In this way, Wu Yu wouldn''t have toe and seek his own death.


    This was what Wu You was feeling. Even in death, she would have three others to apany her. That was totally worthwhile.


    If it wasn''t for the return of Wu Yu, she would have been tortured terribly at the East God Nation.


    After hearing what Wu You said, Jiang Junlin smiled and said, "It seems like you are pretty noble to want to anger me into killing you. Do you think Wu Yu would note if I did so? However, I can''t let things go as you wish."


    Pulling Wu You along, he jumped up the city gates easily. At this point in time, the rope that was tied to the crossbeam had not been removed. Jiang Junlin tied it around Wu You''s neck the same way it was tied around Yuan Xi''s before. After which, he left her at an obvious spot on the city gates.


    He was imitating Wu Yu. As long as Wu You was careless, she would fall from the gates and be hung to death.


    "Princess Wu You...."


    Seeing the third person today that was hanging on the city gates, the citizens of Capital Wu started panicking. At least 90% of the citizens in Capital Wu cared about Princess Wu You. None of them would like to see Princess Wu You lose her life because of this.


    Unexpectedly, after the death of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, another heavenly immortal had appeared. The saga today had surprisingly not ended yet.


    "Although the lives of mortals are fragile, they treasure it. I don''t believe you willmit suicide. If you have the guts, just jump down." Jiang Junlin leaned back on the city wall to stabilize himself while looking at Wu You mockingly.


    Wu You looked to the skies and knew that Wu Yu was definitely rushing over right now.


    "I''m sorry. I was too careless to reveal my trail."


    She forced out a smile.


    However, no matter what, if she had to make a choice between the two of them, she naturally would like Wu Yu to continue living.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, she wanted to jump down from the protruded area.


    As long as she was dead, Wu Yu would definitely be angry and want revenge. However, he wouldn''t have to rush over and would endure it first. Wu You believed that he wouldn''t lose his senses to anger. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have worn the demon ape mask when he returned to Capital Wu.


    The rope was straightened gradually.


    "She''s really a strange girl."


    Jiang Junlin was dumbfounded. Among the mortals he had seen, they were basically all afraid of death. Wu You was the first mortal he had seen that would jump down without a second thought.


    However, he couldn''t let Wu You just die like this. He grabbed with his hand and Wu You was sucked back to the original protruding area. After which, he chanted several words. Strange roots grew out from the dry city walls andpletely fixed her to the position. To prevent her from biting her tongue tomit suicide, he even sealed her mouth.


    "All you have to do is watch how I''m going to kill your brother.


    "Truthfully speaking, I''m toozy to do it myself. However, I owe this small favor to Yuan Chen, and there''s nothing I can do about it. Haha...."


    After he finished speaking beside Wu You¡¯s ear, he smiled andnded on the floor.


    "Spread the message and tell Wu Yu. I will only give him five days. If he doesn''t arrive within five days, I will hang his sister from these gates right here."


    Jiang Junlin''s voice propagated throughout the entire city.


    The truth was that if Wu Yu knew that Wu You was being hung on the city gates, he wouldn''t be able to wait for even a single day.


    Jiang Junlin was already being very generous. No matter how far Wu Yu escaped, there would be sufficient time for him to return within five days.

 Chapter 68: Almighty Demon

    <h4>Chapter 68: Almighty Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    While Jiang Junlin wasying down the five day limit, Wu Yu was standing on the roof of a building in Capital Wu.


    This was a three-story inn. From here, Wu Yu could clearly see Wu You trussed up on the castle walls. She stood there, face resolute. A world of difference from Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao.


    "Sister...."


    The fire of his hatred had just beenid to rest, but Jiang Junlin had rekindled it immediately.


    Just one step behind.


    If he had been quicker, he would have been able to reach Princess Wu You and leave this ce temporarily.


    But things had already developed out of Wu Yu''s control. Although he had taken his revenge, fate had conspired to put Wu You in danger once more.


    It was no use berating himself for carelessness back then. After all, things had been tense back then, and it was difficult to thoroughly consider all aspects. Back then, Wu You had been worried about Wu Yu, and let her guard slip, creating the dangerous, tense situation they were now in.


    "Luckily, she consumed some immortal essences and trained in some martial arts recently. She even managed to reach the first tier of the Body Refining Realm. The internal strengthening means that staying up there for a few days will not leavesting wounds.¡±


    He was only afraid that Yuan Chen''s need for revenge would be vented on her.


    Wu You was in the enemy''s hands. The opponent had set this trap to await Wu Yu, but he would not lose his rationality.


    At this time, the sound of hooves came from below. It was Wu Yuanshuai, the one who had personally delivered Wu You to Yuan Feng and the others.


    "If you court death, I cannot help you."


    Wu Yu picked up two tiles and took aim at the pair. One was Wu Yuanshuai. The other, in the guise of a soldier, should be Yuan Feng. These two insignificant creatures had ruined Wu Yu''s ns and caused a lot of trouble for him.


    Whoosh!


    The two tiles pierced through their temples. Both thugs fell from their horses'' backs, dead instantly.


    Wu Yu changed positions. He could not clearly see Wu You and Jiang Junlin from here.


    Jiang Junlin was sitting on the castle wall, resting with his eyes closed. Yuan Chen had aplex expression. He sat beside him, afraid to fidget too much. He was like a little maidservant.


    "Jiang Junlin is at least at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, about the same as Senior Sister Su. He is also the son of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect¡¯s leader, and has an abundance of dao cultivation resources and safeguards on his life. I can only defeat Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. If I sh with him, I don''t even have a prayer of winning.¡±


    After all, he only had one spiritual source.


    He knew the disparity well.


    Besides, it was even possible that Jiang Junlin was at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "If I go, I die.


    "If I don''t go, then in five days, Sister dies."


    Wu Yu was faced with a terrible dilemma.


    "What other choice is there?


    "Given the disparity between Jiang Junlin and I, even if I save Sister, I cannot possibly throw off his pursuit.


    "Without a Heavenly Cloud Roc, I cannot return to the Bipo Mountain Range to ask for help either."


    An insurmountable challenge loomed before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    "Jiang Junlin must have been cultivating from young, and under the personal tutge of the sect leader. He has seen much of the world and has at least decades of experience. The difference between him and I must be like heaven and earth. I only started cultivating halfway, how can I hope topete....¡±


    In truth, against Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Wu Yu had been full of anger. He was supremely confident in destroying him. But against Jiang Junlin, he felt nothing but a sense of helplessness.


    This helplessness was akin to amoner facing a noble. After all, the enemy had tremendous natural advantages, born with a silver spoon.


    "Sister...."


    But if he did not find a way, he would have no choice but to heft the Demon Subduing Staff and face an impossible battle!


    "What if I kidnap Yuan Chen? Will that be enough to threaten him?"


    After pondering this for a couple of hours, he felt like it was his only hope.


    But then when he reconsidered it. Yuan Chen was no fool. Would he allow himself to be kidnapped by Wu Yu under such circumstances?


    "Besides, I might not even be able to get close to them."


    Last time, Jiang Junlin had simply used Bone-Adhering Fire from a distance, and it had prated his bones.


    What a headache!


    The more he ruminated here, the more he was unable to decide, and the more restless he became!


    This had to be the will of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, ying tricks on him!


    "This will seems to show me no respect at all. Then why must I show Jiang Junlin any respect? Just because he is of a high status....


    "Even if I die, I must still fight. As a man, how can I let my own sister perish?"


    The fire in his heart red, his bloodthirst raring.


    Wu Yu''s eyes burned as he turned to face the city. He dered in a low growl, "Looks like the only choice is to fight against him with my life on the line."


    Just as Wu Yu was out of ideas and preparing for a straight challenge, a voice came to him from beside his ear.


    "With your life? Your life is so freaking puny, it would be gone as soon as you risked it. You should just give it to me to eat."


    "Who?"


    The person seemed to be right beside him. Wu Yu was given a scare, and immediately turned back. But he saw nobody. Nothing at all.


    "Who is it that is up to no good here?"


    Wu Yu lowered his voice. He did not want Jiang Junlin to discover his position.


    "You silly monkey, you dare to talk to Granny like that?"


    Wu Yu heard it clearly now. It was the voice of a girl about 10 years old. It was young, and yet had an imperious quality to it that came with age. Calling herself ¡°granny?¡±


    "And who exactly are you? If you dare to speak, then don''t hide."


    In truth, only martial cultivators had such skills.


    Wu Yu had just entered the world of dao, and he knew that there were many different dao practitioners in the world. The mighty were everywhere. And especially at such a crucial time, he did not dare to be careless.


    "You think Granny doesn''t want to show herself? If I could, I would need to give you two ps first, to let you know Granny''s power." That little girl''s superior tone was verypelling.


    Wu Yu had figured it out. The voice was not issuing from any external source, but seemed to be within him. He was afraid that it was the kind that only he could hear.


    That was scary. Could it be that the vengeful spirit fromst time had notpletely disappeared?


    After all, he had grown up in the mortal world, so he still had an innate fear and repulsion towards ghosts.


    "Calm down...."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. There was indeed no one around him. He said, "You seem to be within my body. Will you please stop joking with me? Who are you?"


    "Alright, since you asked with such sincerity. Let Granny be charitable and tell you. Back in the day, Granny ruled the world. I caused so many catastrophes. Countless righteous warriors were rolled by Granny into a flour ball and made into noodles. I added some braised meat, garnished it with spring onions, and ate them. Let me tell you, that taste was really...."


    "Who are you?" Wu Yu cut off her babbling.


    "You dare to disturb me when I''m eating noodles? Are you tired of living?"


    Wu Yu''s interruption had caused the girlish voice to be much shriller. It was as though Wu Yu had interrupted her in the middle of a feast.


    "If you are a senior in the world of dao, then please do not y with me anymore. Who are you, and where are you? I am Wu Yu, disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. My master is Feng Xueya," Wu Yu said seriously.


    "Fine. Granny is tired of games. You wait there. I''ll let you see me."


    Wu Yu was still doubtful when a phantom appeared a foot away from him, giving him a fright. He almost fell off the roof. As he retreated, the phantom followed him, remaining at a foot''s distance.


    That phantom was like the vengeful spirit that the Spectral Concubine had summoned.


    However, it did not have the same overwhelming ghastliness. It seemed like a shadow with some color, floating before Wu Yu''s eyes. It was translucent but did not affect Wu Yu''s vision.


    He calmed himself and took a closer look. The pale phantom was indeed in the guise of a little girl. She looked very pleasant. Her eyes were huge and bright, and she was the picture of cuteness. Bright eyes and white teeth, and her hair was done up in a pair of pigtails that swung freely. She had two deep dimples, and she was d in a pale yellow coat. She had two little bells that hung from her wrists. On the whole, she looked like a very lovable little girl at first sight.


    However, what rendered Wu Yu speechless was that the girl had her hands on her hips, and inclined her head at Wu Yu, saying mysteriously: "Don''t worry. Others can''t see me, because I don''t exist. I simply worked some trick on your eyes to allow you to see Granny."


    Indeed, Wu Yu reached out and his palm passed through her body without even a bit of feeling. She truly did not exist.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu Yu was shaken.


    When had this strange presence entered his body?


    "Don''t kick up a fuss, you silly, naive monkey. I heard that monkey brain is a real delicacy. But you don''t have one. Pity, pity...."


    The girl put her hands on her hips again. The conversation had not developed very far before it reverted to food again. When she spoke, she seemed to be recalling with relish. Her little red tongue licked her lips in a full circle.


    "Senior, please ease my doubts."


    Although this girl seemed very small - she looked even smaller than when he had first met Qing Mang - she felt like an ancient being....


    Wu Yu pondered this for a while. The way things looked, she was definitely not the vengeful spirit. In that case, there was the possibility of a rtionship to the Ruyi Jingu Bang....


    As expected, the girl suddenly chortled mirthlessly, saying, "I am called Ming Long. 129,600 years ago, I was an almighty demon that made millions of martial cultivators quake in their boots!"

 Chapter 69: Chaos of Ming Long

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chaos of Ming Long</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Al... Almighty demon?"


    Seeing this harmless-looking child, Wu Yu felt like he must have heard wrongly as he tried to connect her with his mental image of an almighty demon.


    "Why? You don''t believe me? More than 120,000 years ago, this world was in a chaotic state. It was dubbed the ¡®Chaos of Ming Long.¡¯ The martial cultivators of the world united, countless dao practitioners hunting me down. In the end, Granny killed a majority of them. That was carnage, millions of corpses... You haven''t heard of it?"


    Wu Yu shook his head, amazed. He really had not.


    But all that she spoke of seemed rather unbelievable. It had the vor of bragging. Which was why he still had a disbelieving attitude.


    Seeing Wu Yu shake his head, the little girl, Ming Long, was absolutely crushed with disappointment. "Truly a frog in the well. A banquet of frogs like you would not be yummy!"


    Why was it about eating again?


    Ever since Ming Long appeared, he had been a little confused. The apparition before him was quite hard to believe, and he could only venture a question. "Senior Ming Long, are you by any chance involved with the Ruyi Jingu Bang...."


    If yes, then it was a good thing. After all, Wu Yu was currently in dire straits. All he had to do was lift his head to see the tied up Wu You hanging from the jaws of death.


    Ming Long''s eyes widened. She looked at Wu Yu with an expression of innocence. "So you aren''t too stupid to live. That''s right. I was the previous owner of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. But because of the Chaos of Ming Long, I was finished off good and proper. Only half my soul was left, or perhaps this bit of consciousness was swallowed up by the staff. It''s neither life nor death. I''m doomed to endure for eternity.¡±


    Towards the end, a tinge of loneliness could be heard in her voice.


    "It''s really been 120,000 years?"


    If that was true, it was too horrible to contemte. Being stuck in the Ruyi Jingu Bang for 120,000 years.


    "In the world of nature''s numbers, every 129,600 years is known as one yuan. It has been exactly one yuan since the Chaos of Ming Long. Otherwise, how could you awaken the Ruyi Jingu Bang and be his next owner candidate?" Ming Long rolled her eyes.


    One yuan, two yuan... Wu Yu did notprehend it. The history he knew of only spanned 10,000 years.


    Just in the 10 millennia alone, countless generations had been cycled through in this region alone.


    "What do you mean by ''owner candidate?¡¯"


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang was his greatest secret. He was especially attentive to anything concerning it.


    Ming Long thumped her chest and said proudly, "Based on your puny strength, you only received a minute fraction of the Great Sage''s secrets. You might be crushed by anyone at any time. If you''re not a candidate, what are you? To think that back in the day, I almost became an immortal. Only then would I be considered the true owner."


    "Ascended to be an immortal?"


    This shook Wu Yu to the very core.


    Had she truly been that strong? If that was the case, then wouldn''t she have been much stronger than Master Feng Xueya?


    At this time, Wu Yu already started to believe her words.


    The only thing he did not believe was that Ming Long had described herself as an almighty demon. He felt that she did not resemble one.


    "Alright, since Granny here absorbed your spiritual power and awakened, I''m not here for idle chit chat. I''m here to strike a deal."


    No wonder his spiritual power had been depleting ever since he had stabilized his spiritual source. So she had been the one absorbing it.


    If she could even absorb his spiritual power, then this Ming Long must be very powerful indeed.


    "What deal?"


    Ming Long''s tone was lofty. "This is a very good deal for you. To think that Granny got this baby only when I was on the verge of bing an immortal. I didn''t have time to cultivate many immortality arts. Many immortality arts need to be cultivated in the Qi Condensation Realm and Jindan Dao Realm. I missed out on those too. Your cultivation journey is still in its baby steps, and you have already met me. What dogshit good luck. Speaking of dog shit, I once went to this ''little world,'' where the local custom was to make cat shit into a sort of beverage. How disgusting!"


    Wu Yu understood now. It seemed like when one conversed with Ming Long, one should simply ignore all the stuff rted to food.


    Ming Long expounded at length on the cat shit beverage, only realizing after some time that she was in the middle of a deal. She cleared her throat and gave two coughs. "Hem, hem. Let me ask you. Do you have Qi Condensation Spiritual Arts?"


    "At present, no. But once I return to the Bipo Mountain Range, I can get it. My master is a Jindan Immortal."


    "Oh!"


    Ming Longughed so hard she could not straighten up. She looked extremely gleeful.


    "Only at the Jindan Dao Realm, and he calls him an immortal? Haha, you''ll be the death of this old mother here!"


    This little girl referred to herself as ¡°Granny¡± and ¡°old mother.¡± Really....


    She did not seem like a Jindan Immortal, but Wu Yu could not be bothered to argue with her.


    "Here''s your choice. I have a Qi Condensation spiritual art that originated from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. It''s the best way to start the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. I didn''t manage to cultivate it back then. Its value surpasses even the Invincible Vajra Body. And one more that your master gave you. Which qi condensation art did you choose?"


    Wu Yu pondered this.


    "Back then, she did not even cultivate it. She must have obtained it after she sessfully condensed her qi, and it had already taken shape. And an immortality art that canpare with the Invincible Vajra Body...."


    "Kid, let me tell you that this is the most orthodox, badass Qi Condensation spiritual art in the whole wide world. No other like it. Back then, countless dao practitioners went mad chasing this almighty art. If you don''t choose it, your liver will turn green with regret in the future."


    Ming Long blinked in a way that was notpletely out of good intent.


    "And the conditions?"


    Since she had said that it was a bargain, then she would probably not give it to him so easily.


    Besides, at present, it was difficult for him tomunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He had worried about this before. Could his transformation end upon entering the Qi Condensation Realm?


    They had finally reached this point. Ming Long put her hands on her hips. She had a devilish expression. "Very simple. I want to live. I want to taste all the delicacies in the mortal realm. I want to eat, eat, eat! I, Ming Long, must live! That is why you must vow that you will help me live. Right now, I''m just about dead!"


    "Live?"


    This was the most curious deal ever. Wu Yu could only shake his head. "That''s not possible. I don''t have that ability...."


    "Shut your trap. You think Granny doesn''t know your inability? You don''t have it now, but once you ascend to immortality, you might. After all, I can see that you''re a gentleman. A gentleman''s word is iron. If you agree today, then if you ever have the ability, you must bring Granny to life, or I will curse you to singlehood for life, no daopanion. And even if you do find one, your child will be born without an asshole."


    Ming Long''s eyebrows waggled, trying to scare Wu Yu.


    "In truth, this so-called ascending to immortalhood, the chances are practically zero.... And also, this assumes I seed. Do you have a concrete method?" Wu Yu did not want to deceive her. After all, he really did not have the ability.


    "Old Mother here does not!"


    Ming Long was huffy now. She had never seen someone as straightforward as Wu Yu. If it had been her, her first priority would have been to get the art into her hands. As for thising back from the dead thing, that could wait....


    However, it was precisely so that she would strike this bargain with Wu Yu. Because Wu Yu was a trustworthy person.


    "Forget it for now. Regardless of whether you eventually seed or not, you just have to promise me that if you have the ability, you will look for a way to reincarnate me. If you vow thus, that will be fine."


    Wu Yu thought it over. After all, she had been the one toe knocking with this deal. Let the future take care of itself.


    He was someone who paid his debts. Now that Ming Long was offering him a transformation, then even if the deal was not struck, he would do what he could to help her.


    After thinking it over, Wu Yu made his decision. "Alright, I ept."


    "Very good. I am pleased with you."


    Ming Long breathed a sigh of relief after the deal was struck.


    In truth, she thought Wu Yu''s personality was a little too straightforward, but his honesty put her at ease.


    "Listen up now."


    Ming Long closed her eyes and began to recall, then started to recite, "This world-ss Qi Condensation spiritual art is known as the Great Way of Immortality Art. It''s the foundation of reaching Jindan. It focuses the energies and expels the mortal desires. After you finish cultivating it, you''ll gain spiritual affinity, establish your roots, gain awareness of your spiritual body, and be an immortal. High moral character, the lifespan of heaven itself, the harmony of fire and water itself, and immunity to disease. Once this level is reached, immortality is attained. This chant is the essence of the dao. You will be shaped by the heavens themselves, and the profound theories wille to you night and day. After you achieve dan, ghosts will fall before you!"


    Condense qi, achieve dan, attain dao, be immortal!


    "This Great Way of Immortality Art can help me be an immortal?"


    Hearing this introduction, Wu Yu felt awe and fear in equal parts. It was no less amazing than the unkible powers of the Invincible Vajra Body!


    "That''s right. If you can cultivate it, you''ll be an immortal! You can fly to the sky pce and be with the deities there. You can have the lifespan of the heavens and never grow old!"


    Ming Long stated patiently.


    This was not just a Qi Condensation spiritual art. It was an art to be an immortal!


    This speech had stirred Wu Yu''s blood. Today''s conversation had nted a seed in his heart!


    The seed of an idea of bing immortal.


    After killing Hao Tian, Wu Yu had been aimless.


    But now, his mind was opened. With a sh, all seemed clear!


    After all, wasn''t the final goal of cultivating the dao to be with the immortals in the sky?


    The Body Refining Realm, and even Spirit Ascension, would only give you 100 years of life.


    The 10th tier of Qi Condensation, andying down roots, would at most extend one''s life to 200 years.


    After 200 years, you would still die, your body returning to the earth!


    The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent noted that even Jindan Immortals, as powerful as they were, only lived for 300 years. After this limit of life, their physical and mental states would begin to decay. They would be wizened, and then perish!


    Only by bing an immortal could one truly shrug off the wheel of life and live forever without growing old!


    Wu Yu was afraid of death. And after he started cultivating dao, his fear of death had only grown.


    If you cultivated dao but did not be immortal, then what damned use was the dao!?


    When Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was alive, Wu Yu''s goal was to kill him.


    After Hao Tian died, his world had been open before him. He saw a boundless future. His only goal now was to be an immortal!


    "I, Wu Yu, will be an immortal that lives forever!"


    In truth, the resolve that he had found today was the true immortal root. It was a genuine thing that he hadid down himself.

 Chapter 70: Great Way of Immortality Art

    <h4>Chapter 70: Great Way of Immortality Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Immortality was the point of cultivating dao!


    Wu Yu''s heart continued to sing.


    Ming Long stared at his trance-like state with some rm. She thought to herself, "Although this kid is quite vapid, it¡¯s exactly because he is dumb that his thoughts are clear and pure. He has just condensed his qi, but he has already shrugged off the mor. With such strength of will, he can be guided to immortality. Such a character is a perfect fit for the chosen one of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, which had been a huge sh with myself!"


    "Senior Ming Long, please impart the Great Way of Immortality Art to me."


    Wu Yu''s eyes were filled with resolve, and he turned to look steadily at Ming Long.


    He was very grateful to Ming Long. This night, he had found the true purpose of life!


    To achieve dao and be an Immortal!


    To have the lifespan of heaven itself!


    To surpass the five affinities of heaven and earth and be unkible!


    To be a god who existed forever.


    He was afraid of death. He did not want to die.


    "It is not easy to be immortal. This road has a million setbacks. I myself was counted close to sess, but I made a misstep and was plunged into this eternal torture. An existence not worth living, but unable to ask for death. Prepare yourself today, that you might end up consigned to eternal damnation like myself."


    The little girl, Ming Long, suddenly sobered up. Her solemn words shook Wu Yu as well.


    "Senior, I promise you. If I am fortunate enough to be an immortal, then I will find a way for you to be reincarnated."


    "Good. As long as you remember it. Also, don''t call me ¡®Senior.¡¯ It''s a damned pain on my ears."


    "Then how should I address you?"


    Wu Yu was now very respectful towards her. After all, she was the previous owner of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and might be the one to show him the way in the future.


    Ming Long racked her brains for a long time, then she muttered, "How to address me? Granny? That''s alright for calling myself, but it''s downright disgusting for others to call me that. This girl hasn''t even gotten married yet. Old Mother? But I don''t want such a cheap son. Then......"


    After a long time, she was stomping around in indecision. Finally, she hit on something. "Since back in the day Granny ruled the world and had no equal, you can address me as ''Almighty Dainty Beauty!¡¯"


    "I..."


    Wu Yu''s vision darkened. Although it was ridiculously painful to utter, he would do it for the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    "Then, er, Almighty Dainty Beauty...."


    "What is it, ugly human?" Ming Long angled her head loftily.


    "Impart the Great Way of Immortality Art to me."


    "Praise me first."


    "You''re devastatingly beautiful. That lithe figure, that...."


    He could not continue. Wu You was still tied up, and his worry was getting the better of him. Otherwise, conversing with this Ming Long would have been rather entertaining.


    "Alright that''s enough. No more teasing."


    The Great Way of Immortality Art.


    The first step was for Wu Yu to transform his first spiritual source, to create the Immortal Power of the Great Way. To fashion an even moreplete spiritual source.


    In the future, developing new spiritual sources would directly utilize the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    As Ming Long mouthed the passages of incantation, Wu Yu realized that it was very distinct from Invincible Vajra Body.


    Broadly speaking, the Invincible Vajra Body was more dominating and destructive and even had a chaotic will to it.


    But the Great Way of Immortality Art was more orthodox and proper. It resonated with the heavens. It was one of the cleanest dao ways in the world.


    "A dao created by one yin and one yang."


    "The Great Way is perfection."


    Following Ming Long''s recitation, Wu Yu was very quickly immersed in the world of the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    Although cultivating it did not equate to an increase in spiritual power, it was a seed that set up a more beautiful beginning.


    Just like how Wu Yu had used the Invincible Vajra Body toplete the Body Refining Realm elegantly.


    The Great Way of Immortality Art was even richer, with a myriad of variations.


    Spiritual power swirled within the Chest Meridian. Under the direction of the incantations, it underwent a mystical transformation.


    "You have already sessfully condensed your qi, so it will be a little easier."


    What Wu Yu was currently doing was only the initiation into the art. It was not even that of a novice''s level.


    "This opens a path to the most pure Immortal Dao.


    "The true dao!"


    In the vortex of spiritual power, one type of spiritual power continued to change under the influence of the Great Way of Immortality Art. As it continued to be directed, he actually felt it dividing into two, and then the two types fused and became something new.


    "The rate of spiritual power regeneration is indeed terrific."


    As the saying went, the sh between yin and yang was the origin of all things.


    Within his spiritual power, there was the hard quality of yang, and also the soft quality of yin.


    The hard power of yang was violent and intense, just like A Staff to Ascension. The soft power of yin was enigmatic, with a hundred variations, and marvellous dao techniques.


    Of course, to theyman, spiritual power was spiritual power. It was a whole, with no distinction between yin and yang.


    But Wu Yu was different. Perhaps he was unique in the world.


    His spiritual source churned with spiritual power. But under the shaping of the Great Way of Immortality Art, he had both a yang flow and a yin flow!


    Both merged and separated. Through this process, more spiritual power was created. Wu Yu''s spiritual source teemed with spiritual power, moving at thrice its previous pace.


    "In terms of spiritual power quality, it seems even more refined and sophisticated. It even has a marvellous quality that I myself cannot fullyprehend. This Immortal Power of the Great Way is so much better than normal spiritual power."


    Of course, this did not count the fact that others also used Qi Condensation Spiritual Arts, and their power could surpass the Immortal Power of the Great Way.


    But the unique quality of Immortal Power of the Great Way was not just in raw strength, but in its foundation. The division into yin and yang generated terrifying regenerative abilities. The sophistication and purity was at a sublime level. It alsoid down splendid foundations for Wu Yu''s future efforts to be an immortal!


    Wu Yu waspletely immersed in that mystical world for the entire day.


    He seemed to havee to an endless sky of stars. Each was a neb of spiritual power. The vortexes of spiritual power divided into yin and yang, spewing out prodigious quantities of spiritual power. Each drop was like a sun....


    "Sister!"


    Wu Yu wrenched his eyes open.


    A day had passed. He quickly looked towards the direction of the city.


    Wu You was still tied there. She had not eaten or drank for the whole day. This was taking a huge toll on her body. Her face was already pale, and her mouth parched. She was like a fresh flower wilting under the heat of the day.


    Huo!


    Wu Yu stood up. He gave himself a once-over. That was truly wonderful. It had raised Wu Yu''s potential infinitely.


    The Immortal Power of the Great Way was ceaseless. Paired with Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu had be even more resilient. Although his fighting power was not much stronger than it was a day before, in terms of mental will, Wu Yu had been given a considerable shot of courage.


    Previously, he felt that he had been born to a modest position, and unable topare with the privileged, such as Jiang Junlin.


    But now, he felt in his bones that he was of a higher position.


    "Why are you going?"


    Ming Long appeared before him. She stretchedzily and gave a big yawn, as though she had just woken up.


    "I have to save my sister."


    Seeing Wu You''s suffering, he could not endure it any longer. Even without any confidence, he had to go.


    "Oh."


    Ming Long sniggered. "Although the enemy is also a small fry, you still can''t hope topare, can you? Have your brains taken leave of your skull? You want to die so badly? Granny went through all that trouble to snag a greenhorn like you. You think I''ll let you go and die so easily after we just met?"


    Although her words were painful to hear, they were true. The way she said them, it seemed like she had a n to help him. Wu Yu hurriedly asked, "Do you have a way to help me save my sister?"


    Ming Long angled her head and said proudly, "This matter? Of course I do."


    "Tell me."


    "Very simple. Strike a deal with me."


    Another deal....


    This Ming Long had been trapped inside the Ruyi Jingu Bang all this time. She would probably be with Wu Yu for a long time. Wu Yu had already acknowledged her presence, and also prepared himself for a long rtionship.


    But she was not so easy to deal with....


    "What do you want?"


    Ming Long heaved augh. "The deal this time is regarding my life after reincarnation. You know what the God''s Way Pill is?


    "No idea."


    "That''s for the best. I have a way to help you consolidate your second spiritual source in a short amount of time, but you''ll owe me a God''s Way Pill. The day Ie back to life, you must hand a God''s Way Pill over to me.


    "How will I know if I will have this God''s Way Pill?"


    "Rx. If you can help mee back to life, then you will definitely have a God''s Way Pill," Ming Long said reasonably.


    Actually, she was celebrating inside. "I''m almost too clever to make bargains this way. Just for a small bit of help, I can actually get a God''s Way Pill! What a steal! I''ll be rich!"


    Wu Yu was seized by his doubts.


    Making such deals with her was disadvantageous to him because he had no idea what a God''s Way Pill was. He had no idea how important it might be, and if he would eventually regret handing it over to her.


    "Forget it. Besides, she''s a pitiful person. And she has imparted so much to me. If not for her, who knows when I could achieve. Moreover, Sister''s life is paramount now."


    This was the breakthrough that Wu Yu needed most now.


    He nodded. "Alright. The deal is struck. I owe you a God''s Way Pill. Speak. How do I do it?"


    Ming Long was so excited, she leapt into the air. She was about to whoop, but hastily turned it into a cough upon seeing Wu Yu''s serious expression. She adopted a serious face and said, "That... you have to leave this ce for a day."


    "Leave?"


    In that day''s time, he could not watch over Wu You.


    This was a wager.


    "And then?"


    "I was actually already beginning to awaken when you just started to condense your qi. I followed you to Raw Sun Mountain Range, where the two of them retrieved the Lifegiving Fruit. But the roots of that thing is nomon object either. Although it is poisonous, it is very effective. You have to go and take it. That thing can help you attain the second spiritual source of qi condensation."


    No time to lose.


    Wu Yu agonized over this for a while. Even if it was a day, he still had to go. After all, this was already a gamble.


    "I''ll go."

 Chapter 71: Gathering Qi in Heaven’s Hall

    <h4>Chapter 71: Gathering Qi in Heaven''s Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    From that moment on, Ming Long became a part of Wu Yu''s life.


    It had not sunk in for him yet. It had been just two days since she had appeared, but they could have known each other for a hundred years or more.


    At present, the thing he coveted most dearly was a way to save Princess Wu You.


    No time to lose.


    Wu Yu hurried towards Raw Sun Mountain Range with demented speed.


    "You punk. All you have is spiritual power, but not even a single dao technique."


    "Can you teach me?"


    "Fat hope. A full one yuan has passed. I''ve lost most of my memories, let alone spiritual arts."


    "Then why do you still remember the Great Way of Immortality Art?"


    "Of course I do. I''ve beennguishing in this staff day after day, staring at the thing a million times. Could I forget that?"


    No wonder.


    Besides, they were new to each other, but she had already imparted the Great Way of Immortality Art to him, which was very charitable of her.


    Wu Yu believed that everything in this world had a price.


    Ming Long had mentioned the God''s Way Pill; otherwise, Wu Yu would not have let her help him for free.


    As for dao techniques, he would learn them from Feng Xueya after he returned to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    After he condensed his qi, he funnelled his spiritual power into his legs, creating a gust of wind that boosted his speed. Abination of physical and spiritual power augmented his speed. The journey which had taken him half a day before now took eight hours.


    On the cliff, the Lifegiving Fruit had already been taken away. All that was left was an ink-ck root. Upon closer inspection, the root had sharp but fine thorns that glinted in the light.


    On the groundy a few ck birds. They must have been attracted by the sweet smell after Jiang Junlin left but had died from the poison of the Lifegiving Fruit''s roots.


    "This root is a great thing. If you make it into a poison pill, it could kill off three people at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, no problem."


    Ming Long''s remaining memories still had some knowledge of the Lifegiving Fruit''s existence.


    The Lifegiving Fruit was an immortal root-level treasure. It was worth more than 100 Spirit Concentration Pills. As for the root, it was worth about 30 Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "How should I harvest it?" After all, this root was poisonous.


    "One God''s Way Pill, don''t you forget it," Ming Long reminded him again. She did not want to help him for nothing....


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give it to you if I have it."


    "Alright. First, dig out the whole root and stem. And remember not to touch it. Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu used the Demon Subduing Staff to shatter the surrounding rocks. The ck root followed the rubble, tumbling out. Although the root was only three feet long, but the stalk was thick and coarse, about 30 feet long. It was also filled with poison.


    "And then?"


    Wu Yu used the Demon Subduing Staff to lift the entire stem and root body.


    "Use fire to burn it. Burn away all the toxin."


    "That''s it?"


    "That is indeed it, but without me, how would you know about the marvellous properties of this thing? Let me tell you, one God''s Way Pill''s definitely a steal."


    "I understand."


    Although he did not know if this avaricious thing was over the moon, at least it was of great use to Wu Yu.


    The Demon Subduing Staff had a Fire Array, and Wu Yu channelled his spiritual power into the Demon Subduing Staff. As he poured it into the staff, the Demon Subduing Staff burst into mes.


    Wu Yu extended the Demon Subduing Staff and began to burn the roots.


    ck air began to rise from the burning parts, withering all that it touched. The birds that flew past fell by the flock as well, dead from the poison.


    As for Wu Yu, he was a little affected as well just from standing nearby.


    Luckily, his Invincible Vajra Body was resilient enough for him to resist it.


    "How much longer?"


    "Keep burning."


    After a couple of hours, Ming Long finally let him stop.


    Wu Yu swished the root in the river. After all the burnt waste was flushed away by the water, whaty before him was a pristine, snow-white root and stem.


    It was potent with immortal essence, more than Wu Yu had ever seen before!


    "It''s ready."


    Ming Long could not resist a cackle. One God''s Way Pill, acquired.


    "If this kid knew that a mountain of Lifegiving Fruits still could not buy a single God''s Way Pill, would he cry?"


    Thinking thus, Ming Long''sughter only grew more hysterical.


    "What are youughing about?" Wu Yu saw that she wasughing strangely.


    Ming Long said, "Why am Iughing? Girls thatugh have good luck."


    "..."


    Wu Yu took the root and stem of the Lifegiving Fruit, packed them with a profusion of spiritual qi, and ced them within the Sumeru Pouch. Without a word, he turned to rush back.


    "You can cultivate it here as well."


    "I have to be at Capital Wu."


    He had to make every second count. Besides, he had to keep an eye on Wu You''s situation.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve alreadypleted the first tier of Invincible Vajra Body. Your foundations are top-ss. This little bit of root ispletely manageable for you. The root and stem are even better than the Spirit Concentration Pill. In less than two days, you can definitely open your Heaven''s Hall Meridian."


    It was something only the Invincible Vajra Body could achieve. Would anyone else be in such a rush to activate their second spiritual source so soon after achieving the first tier of the Qi Condensation Realm? Even if they had many Spirit Concentration Pills?


    One careless step and the spiritual power would implode, reducing them to ash.


    Normal constitutions, such as Situ Minng''s, would require a year or more to stabilize.


    Wu Yu knew no fatigue. He bounded along the path. In another eight hours, he had returned to Capital Wu, exactly where he had been.


    He lifted his head. Luckily, Wu You was still in the same position.


    Another day had passed. She had grown even weaker, and fought for each breath.


    "Wu You!"


    This scene rended his heart. She had never suffered such hardship in her life before, while Jiang Junlin had a standoffish pose on the side. He toyed absently with a fruit in his hands, waiting for Wu Yu to take the bait.


    "Jiang Junlin...."


    Just at that moment, Wu Yu developed a bloodthirst for Jiang Junlin.


    In the past, when the disparity was too great, he had not dared.


    "Sister, I won''t keep you waiting for too long!"


    Wu Yu bit his lip. Although his eyes were on the verge of catching fire, reality made him calm. His best chance was through the root and stem of the Lifegiving Fruit.


    In Capital Wu, he ensconced himself in a ce that was suitably far off from Jiang Junlin, yet from which he could still monitor Wu You.


    "Second spiritual source."


    The Heaven''s Hall Meridian was at the forehead, where the forehead muscles converged.


    A straight line could be drawn between the sternum and forehead.


    This second spiritual source needed the Heaven''s Hall Meridian to be activated.


    Because it was at the head, extra care needed to be taken. If control of the spiritual power slipped, then the entire cranium might explode.


    "The Lifegiving Fruit''s stem and roots."


    Wu Yu looked at the huge immortal essence before him. It was pulsing with white light, and looked a bit like a lotus root.


    "I really envy you. You can taste the delicacies of the mortal realm. May God give Ming Long a mouth once more. I''m going crazy with hunger!"


    Ming Long was hopping up and down in a frenzy.


    "I really hate it when others eat in front of me!" She howled to the skies and beat her little fists.


    Wu Yu was unaffected by her, keeping hisposure.


    "Sister is in danger, but I have only one way to save her, which is to activate the second spiritual source."


    Clear on this point, he focused solely on the root and stem.


    "Eat them."


    This was a natural immortal essence. Normally, it was difficult to process such a caliber of immortal essence, and its effects would not even be that of a Spirit Concentration Pill.


    But this one was an exception. Perhaps because of the innate poison, it was very pristine inside, with no impurities.


    Its purpose for existence was to nourish the Lifegiving Fruit.


    "These roots. If you made pills out of them, you could get at least 60 after adding other ingredients," Ming Long said.


    60 pills!


    And now it seemed like a waste to activate his second spiritual source with it, but Wu Yu had no choice.


    He ate it like sugar cane, absorbing while processing it. Ming Long''s mouth began to water. She lost her head at times, and finally disappeared from sight altogether. She must have retreated to the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "Great Way of Immortality Art!"


    Ming Long said that this was the best Qi Condensation Spiritual Art. He had no idea if she was just bragging, but at least Wu Yu held the utmost respect for this spiritual art.


    "Heaven''s Hall Meridian."


    This time around, he had ample dao cultivation resources - the roots and stem of a Lifegiving Fruit.


    Its worth was far more than 10 Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "It is time to cultivate."


    With the style of alternating yin and yang, he forcefully locked the immortal essence''s power within his Heaven''s Hall Meridian.


    Wu Yu tried to activate his spiritual source at this point. He discovered that the Great Way of Immortality Art was indeed much stronger. With its guidance, the immortal essence''s energy was not wasted in the slightest. All of it directly entered his Heaven''s Hall Meridian.


    "Keh..."


    The Heaven''s Hall Meridian expanded under the stimtion, and the vortex of spiritual power was generated under the force.


    An ocean of spiritual power was being activated.


    He did not have much time left. He deliberately increased the pace.


    "If I seed, then I will be as strong as Senior Sister Su upon my return to the Bipo Mountain Range. They will definitely be surprised at my improvements!


    "Cultivate, cultivate!"


    The stem and roots of the Lifegiving Fruit continued to diminish.


    The Heaven''s Hall Meridian swelled. Because he had activated it too fast, Wu Yu had to withstand tremendous pressure. At present, his mental faculties were taxed to their limits. One misstep and he was dead. Even so, his brain continued to swell, and a splitting pain filled his head.


    "Hold on."


    A bright path lit up in his heart.


    It was Wu You.


    He suddenly remembered that Wu You was still tied up on the wall, weathering the rain and sun.


    "Consecutively activating two spiritual sources is indeed difficult. But this kid has some grit. Back then, I got such treasures but didn''t have the tenacity. I was happy-go-lucky and ended up like this. Sigh...."


    Ming Long sighed deeply.


    "Luckily, after one yuan, the Ruyi Jingu Bang chose a new owner. And now I have a chance at reincarnation!


    "I was born with such a high status but could not make it to immortalhood. And this brat who emerged from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent - can he do it?"


    Time flew.


    This day, Princess Wu You was a little disoriented. She felt like her world was about to go ck.

 Chapter 72: Ground Demon Transformation Art

    <h4>Chapter 72: Ground Demon Transformation Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Senior Brother Jiang, she''s almost at her limit."


    Yuan Chen had already run out of patience since there had been no sign of Wu Yu.


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Junlin cracked one eyelid open and looked over at Wu Youzily. "Nah. This woman is a fighter. She couldn''t die if she wanted to."


    "Are we just going to keep waiting? More than half of the five day time limit has passed. I think Wu Yu won''te."


    Although Jiang Junlin was indifferent to the deaths of Hao Tian and the others, this was a painful thorn in Yuan Chen''s side. Without plucking it out, he would continue to bear the pain.


    "Unless Wu Yu is already nearby, and wants to use these five days to increase his ability a little?"


    Jiang Junlinughed. He found this ludicrous.


    "If that''s the case, then why not just kick Wu You down? If she hangs, Wu Yu will definitely appear," Yuan Chen said.


    Jiang Junlin pursed his lips. "And if she dies immediately if we hang her?"


    Yuan Chen was starting to panic. He saw that Jiang Junlin seemed to be rather concerned with Wu You, and he said, "Senior Brother Jiang, you couldn''t be in love with this woman could you? I''ll kill her, then!"


    "Impertinent!"


    Jiang Junlin red at him, and Yuan Chen retreated three frightened steps. He spat out each word clearly and seriously. "Yuan Chen. Don''t try to second guess me. Whatever I wish to do does not need to be justified to the likes of you!"


    "Yes...." Yuan Chen cowered, secretly regretful.


    Actually, he also knew that Jiang Junlin could not possibly like Wu You. But his yful nature liked these sorts of games. Ever since they set the five day limit, everyone had been watching them.


    "I want to see if she will die or endure for five days."


    Jiang Junlinughed. He was high above her, as though she was an ant that he had caught. She was already dead, and he would see how long she could hold out.


    Princess Wu You''s resilience had caught his attention. To him, this ant was an interesting one. Toying with her was entertaining.


    "Come here. Back massage," Jiang Junlin ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Chen hurried forward and began with practiced movements.


    Just as Jiang Junlin had predicted, Wu Yu was currently in a corner of Capital Wu, closeted away and condensing his second spiritual source.


    "The Great Way of Immortality Art, added to the Invincible Vajra Body. When they interact, it greatly speeds up the creation of my second spiritual source."


    He had the Invincible Vajra Body as his foundation, the Great Way of Immortality Art as his immortality art, and the Lifegiving Fruit''s root as his resource.


    In just a matter of two days, he had somehow seeded.


    "What''s strange about that? You should take a look at who these techniques originated from."


    Ming Long had expected it.


    This speed waspletely within her expectations.


    Presently, with the entire root and stempletely absorbed and transferred into the Heaven''s Hall Meridian, which was further refined through the Great Way of Immortality Art, he had already built aplete spiritual source in which yin and yang coexisted in harmony.


    With the two spiritual sources at the Chest Meridian and Heaven''s Hall Meridianpleted, there was spiritual power flow between them. Theybined and supported each other, causing Wu Yu''s spiritual power to be even more majestic. In terms of attributes, he had already surpassed the spiritual power of Hao Tian''s Zhongyuan Dao Scripture.


    Of course, more importantly, the speed of spiritual power regeneration and spiritual qi absorption from the surroundings were both umon, reaching unprecedented levels.


    "Qi Condensation Realm second tier,plete."


    He had finally done it. When he thought back, four days had already passed.


    Luckily, he still had one day left.


    He could not keep Wu You waiting much longer.


    Looking over, she was in an extremely weak state. Making her wait so long was his failure as her younger brother.


    Cultivating his Heaven''s Hall Meridian was an extremely frightening process for Wu Yu, because he had to do it both quickly and well. Even with the roots of the Lifegiving Fruitbined with his arts, he had almost died.


    The risk having paid off, Wu Yu was now prepared to attack.


    "Going now?" Ming Long asked.


    "Mm."


    "Not going to add one more skill to your arsenal?"


    Ming Long gave Wu Yu that sly look again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just worried about you. I mean, if you were careless and didn''t take care of your sister and she died... Say, would you regret that for life?"


    Ming Long''s big eyes blinked rapidly. One look and you knew what her game was.


    However, she had indeed hit a nerve in Wu Yu''s heart.


    That''s right. He was going in to this fight blind. And there was still Yuan Chen to deal with. It was too difficult to protect Wu You.


    "You have something in mind?"


    "There is indeed something in my mind. But this time I want three God''s Way Pills."


    Ming Long had finally shown her true colors.


    Wu Yu felt like he was only digging his grave for the future here. Four God''s Way Pills. Who knew what they were....


    "No way. One at most." He could only bargain now.


    "Forget it."


    Ming Long''s face soured, and she immediately vanished from Wu Yu''s sight.


    She had some powerful negotiation skills.


    Wu Yu said, "Speak first. How can you help me?"


    Ming Long did not reply.


    Her temper was fickle. If you did not satisfy her needs, she would notpromise.


    She seemed to have vanished and did not say a word. Wu Yu leapt to the roof and took a closer look. He knew that Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen were not patient people. The five day limit that they had given Wu Yu was almost up.


    "Stupid monkey, let me tell you truthfully. The thing which Granny will give you today is something you won''t be able to exchange three God''s Way Pills for. You had better take this opportunity," Ming Long saidnguidly.


    "Then I''ll have to trust you once more."


    Wu Yu made up his mind. Because it concerned Wu You''s life, he would pay a higher price. If he could tide over this storm, he would never make a deal with her again, to save himself in the future....


    Only then did Ming Long consent to appear before him, but this time she was all smiles. Her eyes were crinkled like crescent moons, and she chirped, "Looks like you know what you''re doing. Today, Granny is going to impart an awesome dao technique to you, an almighty move that only the gods themselves can use. This is the most mystical skill of the Great Sage, and even I onlyprehended a few amongst it. Back then, I only used a few of the moves, and already could eliminate all the righteous martial cultivators. I made all of them into fried dough twists. Delicious!"


    She had not given the previous art such an enthusiastic review.


    Wu Yu was anticipating its power.


    "This spiritual art is considered a dao technique, but I feel like it''s already an immortal''s technique. Its full name is the 72 Transformations, and is also known as Ground Demon Transformation Art!"


    "72 Transformations?"


    "That''s right. This immortality art is 72 different kinds of destructive moves, it''s yin-yang proficient, void-piercing, and the variations are infinite, made up of all kinds of marvellous secrets. It''s an ultimate immortality art that even the gods themselves want. It''s 10 times more valuable than the Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art. However, it''s also 10 times more profound. At my peak, I only knew a few of the moves, but their efficacy surpassed all the other immortality arts that I knew. They were the strongest dao techniques that I had!"


    Ming Long must have been on the cusp of bing immortal at her peak. And for her to only know a few moves at that level meant that she had not been able to grasp more than 60 of them. This immortality art was really something different.


    He looked again at Wu You on the castle. He shook his head. "This level of dao technique should be beyond me. I have just condensed my qi."


    Ming Long gave a mysterious smile. "Rx. Since I suggested it, obviously I have a way for you to use it. Truthfully, this 72 Transformations is not something that our mortal bodies can withstand. But the Great Sage left this legacy behind. He would at least initiate us in, wouldn''t he? That''s why while we are grinding, from the moment we discover the Qi Condensation Realm, we can learn one of the transformations at each major level, under the guidance of the Great Sage."


    "Which means that I can learn one move at the Qi Condensation Realm, and another after I reach the Jindan Dao Realm?" Wu Yu caught on.


    But how would the Great Sage direct him?


    "Kid, the three God''s Way Pills won''t be spent in vain. Back then, someone wanted to trade 10,000 God''s Way Pills for one move. I refused!" Ming Long put her hands on her hips and gave Wu Yu a vulnerable look.


    "I''ll take it."


    Wu Yu calcted that if he couldplete this immortality art, it would definitely be an ultimate set of moves. It would be a real lifesaver.


    And even if he could only learn one move at the Qi Condensation Realm, it was still valuable.


    "This means that the Great Sage must be a real immortal! The immortality art that an immortal left behind must be a sacred art. The Great Sage must have gone through great pains in order to make us strong. He actually directed us to learn this transformation art."


    Wu Yu thought to himself, moved.


    He had originally thought that the Ruyi Jingu Bang was simply an unremarkable inheritance. He had not considered that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, was actually a real immortal!


    "In this world, this must be a top-ss legacy! Even Master has underestimated this boon!" Thinking thus, he could not help but get worked up.


    It seemed like his future path was unlimited. Adding to that, he had this Ming Long to watch over him.


    "That... Almighty Dainty Beauty, the Great Sage is a real immortal? An immortal in sky pce, right?" Wu Yu asked cautiously.


    "Does that go without saying?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. If Wu Yu was not a naive frog in the well, he would not be asking such questions.


    "I actually inherited the legacy of an immortal from the sky pce!"


    This was enormously good news.


    "Don''t celebrate too early. You''re so weak. If you get ughtered, then it''s all for naught. That''s why I''m about to impart this transformation art to you. So you have another way to protect your life," Ming Long grumbled.


    The way she said it, it seemed like Wu Yu need not pay the price of three God''s Way Pills.


    "Alright. I''ll select one out of the few transformations that I know. I''ll choose one that suits your current need to protect your life."


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu was already bursting with anticipation.


    "This is the first of the 72 Transformations. It''s a fixed transformation. It''s called: Fixed Body Art."


    "Fixed Body Art?"


    From the name, perhaps it could fix someone in ce, so they could not move.


    "That''s right. Fixed Body Art."


    Speaking about this Fixed Body Art, Ming Long began to praise it eloquently. "This Fixed Body Art is really awesome. Although it''s a real drain on your spiritual power, think about it. You''re in a contest of spiritual power, and both of you are evenly matched. You suddenly use the Fixed Body Art to petrify your opponent, and they can''t move an inch. Haven''t you secured a sitting duck? To think that back then in the day, I was surrounded by more than 10 experts. I petrified two and immediately reduced them to ash!"


    "They really won''t be able to move?"


    To Wu Yu, this seemed unbelievable. How could there be such a dao technique in this world?


    "Of course! But that''s me. Not you. For you to cultivate to my level will take a lot of time. Even with the Great Sage''s support, you will see modest results at best. Modest mastery, against an opponent with inferior spiritual power, will lock them in ce for a couple of hours or more. Against an opponent with evenly matched spiritual power, you can hold them for three breaths of time. Against those who better you by one level, you can hold them for one breath of time. Two levels, and you can hold them for but an instant. And against those who are three levels your better, you can only hold in your fart."


    Although Ming Long said this easily enough, Wu Yu was already stunned. This 72 Transformations''s first fixed transformation - Fixed Body Art - was already incredibly good!


    For example, if he was fighting Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, who was a level higher than Wu Yu, Wu Yu could hold him for one breath worth of time. That was enough to kill him a few times over.


    "Also, the Fixed Body Art drains spiritual power tremendously. To be able to use it once or twice in a day is already considered quite good."


    ......

 Chapter 73: Fixed Body Art

    <h4>Chapter 73: Fixed Body Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No food or water, and left out in the mercy of the elements for four days. Not many people could endure this.


    If not for the fact that Wu Yu had regrly used immortal essences and martial arts to help Wu You nurture her body, she would have died without question.


    Luckily, the weather had been good these past few days.


    But on closer look, one could still see that Wu You''s color was not good. Her mouth and lips were parched, and she was on the verge of copse.


    But even so, she had not pleaded for mercy, and was instead celebrating to herself. Because Wu Yu had done as she hoped. He had not appeared to give up his life.


    "There''s not even half a day left. How can I learn this Fixed Body Art?"


    The fire in Wu Yu''s heart red. He was already at his limit, keeping his head down until today.


    If it was not for the fact that he wished to see Wu You live more than anything, then his nature would probably not have allowed him to lurk until this moment.


    But Ming Long was taking it easy. She said leisurely, "Rx. Follow the incantation that I will say. The Great Sage will naturally appear to guide your foundational arts. If you want to use the basics, a single breath''s time will do. If you want modest sess, then you''ll need regr years of toil."


    "The time of a single breath?"


    Wu Yu was a little doubtful. Such a godlike fixed transformation, Fixed Body Art - learnt in an instant?


    "If you''re not his heir, then forget an instant. You won''t be able to learn it even in a million years." Ming Long rolled her eyes. She seemed to have read his mind.


    "Follow what I say."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu took ast look at Wu You. He prayed silently that she could hold out for a while more.


    "Concentrate your qi and mentality. The revolution of the sun and moon. Topple the wellspring. Turn your gaze within. The dragon prowls and the tiger leaps. Replenish your marrow with the collected essence. Return to the roots. Complete skies and endless grounds. Focus and release your mind...."


    There were a few hundred words in this incantation. Wu Yu followed Ming Long through each and every word.


    Subconsciously, he had closed his eyes. He initially did not find that strange. As time passed, and they were about a hundred words in, each word he spoke electrified him, giving him a sense of enlightenment. Somehow he felt like he had taken leave of one world and arrived at another!


    Huo!


    Suddenly, a world full of golden mes appeared before his eyes!


    Hundreds of shining characters floated within the mes. They were exactly the words that Ming Long was about to get him to recite.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The characters moved and actually made a low rumbling sound. In short order, they had assembled in a humanoid shape in front of Wu Yu.


    As it grew clearer, he could see that it was not a golden human figure, but the Unparalleled Monkey King that had appeared during Visualizing the Inner Ape! That armor, those battle boots, the feather at the crown, and the blood red cape. He was majestic and awe-inspiring, truly without equal!


    "By my power, stop!"


    The Unparalleled Monkey King put his palm before his mouth and gave a light blow. Instantly, the golden mes grew until they were too many to count, then wentpletely still, as though they had formed a picture.


    This was the Fixed Body Art!


    Wu Yu was still reeling and had not recovered. The awesome golden monkey came before Wu Yu and extended a hand slightly. It felt like a golden symbol had been pressed into Wu Yu''s brow, and then it disappeared.


    But Wu Yu understood that something had entered his body.


    "That must be the seed of the Fixed Body Art."


    With this seed, he could continue to develop the Fixed Body Art in the future.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Unparalleled Monkey King and his golden mes disappeared like smoke.


    All that stood before his eyes was Capital Wu.


    But the mind-blowing scene he had just witnessed would live on in his memory forever.


    "This Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. I wonder which immortal path he took to be so awesome."


    But such questions could be asked of Ming Long after he had rescued Wu You.


    There were so many more questions that Wu Yu had.


    "It''s done. Turn your mind inwards, and see if you can reach for the Fixed Body Art. Of course, don''t expect it to be extremely effective. You''re stillpletely inept at this. A mere initiate," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu naturally understood. Whether it was the Invincible Vajra Body, the Great Way of Immortality Art, or this Fixed Body Art, he was only a novice.


    He was mentally prepared.


    It had not even been an hour till the point where he had opened his eyes.


    "Jiang Junlin, Yuan Chen!"


    The time had finallye. At this moment, no matter what Ming Long said, Wu Yu would have ignored it. He grabbed the Demon Subduing Staff and advanced in the direction of the castle!


    All he could see was Wu You, and Wu You alone.


    In truth, many citizens had been lingering nearby during these five days, watching Wu You with pity. Some martial artists had even gone to demand reason, but had been destroyed by Jiang Junlin. And now thousands were thronging about and watching.


    "The time hase. Prince Yu is noting."


    "Don''t talk rubbish! Prince Yu is not that kind of man!"


    As Wu Yu passed, he was privy to all these sentiments.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Wu Yu hadnded on the open space outside the capital walls. His feet shook the ground upon hisnding. Instantly, the silent and dead Capital Wu was roused back to life.


    Even Ming Long was silent now.


    "It''s Prince Yu!"


    "Prince Yu has indeed arrived!"


    Suddenly, Capital Wu was alive again. After the news spread, many citizens surged forth. At present, the ones they loved and respected most was the sister and brother. In their hearts, they naturally hoped that they could ovee this obstacle!


    "Wu Yu!"


    With the cacophony of voices, Wu You, Jiang Junlin, and the rest were naturally made aware of Wu Yu''s arrival. In truth, to t martial cultivators, five days'' time was but a blink of an eye. Wu Yu''s arrival was not unexpected.


    "You''ve finallye. I think this wench is almost dead."


    Jiang Junlin lightly descended from the city walls, about a thousand feet away from Wu Yu.


    Yuan Chen remained on the castle wall, looking down with a cold anger. His parents and brother had all died by Wu Yu''s hands just a few days ago.


    "Senior Brother Jiang. Scalp him and hang him here." Yuan Chen looked at Wu Yu, and could not repress the anger burning in his heart. He could not be as rxed as Jiang Junlin. After all, they were his blood rtions.


    Suddenly, Wu You managed to open her eyes a slit. When she saw Wu Yu, she managed a bitterugh. Actually, she already knew that Wu Yu''s nature would not allow him to cower. Histe arrival must also have its reasons.


    "Sister." Wu Yu met her gaze.


    Besides the boundless anger towards Jiang Junlin, his heart held space to ache for her.


    Before, he had not wanted to anger Jiang Junlin. But seeing the pitiful state that Wu You was in, he could not bear it. She was Wu Yu''s only kin, the sister who had apanied him throughout his childhood.


    "Yu, go quickly...." Wu You''s voice was hoarse and thin.


    But saying such things at this time was wasted effort.


    Wu You was very clear of the difference in status between Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and Jiang Junlin. Perhaps no one cared if Hao Tian died, but Jiang Junlin was apletely different matter.


    Ping!


    Wu Yu''s Demon Subduing Staff mmed on the ground, and the limestone floor under him cracked!


    "Keke."


    Jiang Junlinughed lightly, locking his gaze on Wu Yu. He was advancing on Wu Yu. After all, he was already at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and on the verge of reaching the fifth. With four spiritual sources, he sent an oppressive fear towards Wu Yu as he advanced!


    In terms of spiritual power, his opponent was indeed overwhelming. He was at least twice as powerful as Wu Yu.


    Weng!


    When he arrived, the ground began to crack despite him not making a single move.


    His fox coat red out in the wind, only emphasizing his majesty and awesomeness.


    Instantly, the crowd fell silent.


    There was nothing to be said. Attack!


    Wu Yu shot forward like an arrow uponnding, charging towards Jiang Junlin. The figures, one white and one gold, sped towards each other. They were about to sh!


    A rousing scene.


    At this moment, on the other side....


    "Wu Yu is here. Which means you are useless!"


    Just as Wu Yu and Jiang Junlin were about to sh, Yuan Chen hadnded beside Wu You on the wall. He took a good look at the battlefield and then pulled out his immortal treasure long spear and started picking at the roots that bound Wu You!


    When the roots snapped, Wu You would definitely be hung to death in front of Wu Yu, just like Yuan Xi and Yuan Hao!


    Wu Yu was constantly on the watch. Naturally, he saw what was happening!


    In truth, he had anticipated that Yuan Chen might choose such a course of action. After all, the only reason for Wu You''s life was to bait Wu Yu.


    However, Jiang Junlin was reaching him now, and he was already blocking Wu Yu''s path!


    If Wu Yu wanted to save Princess Wu You, he had to first cross the wall that was Jiang Junlin.


    However, given Jiang Junlin''s capability, how could Wu Yu seed?


    This was a checkmate. Even the children of Capital Wu could see. This time around, their beloved Princess Wu You would die!


    Their eyes were red with emotion.


    This kind-hearted princess had helped too many of them.


    Carefree Pce had also adopted many orphans.


    "Princess!!"


    There were still many martial way practitioners of the second and third tier who had lingered on in the area for Wu You''s sake. They were all volunteers who would dedicate their strength to Wu You!


    In these few days, they had not left. A few among their number had already died.


    At this time, they could not care about anything else. They charged up. No matter what, they were not Yuan Chen''s match!


    Time to give all he had!


    Jiang Junlin loomedrge before Wu Yu, blocking him. His eyes were wide open. His gaze flicked over. Yuan Chen had already cut a majority of the roots. The helpless Wu You was starting to sway.


    "What are you staring at? You opponent is I, Jiang Junlin."


    Jiang Junlin gave an evil cackle. He stretched out his arms to block Wu Yu''s view.


    This was just as they were about to sh!


    In that instant, the symbol on Wu Yu''s brow glowed.


    He thought of the time in the inferno. That Unparalleled Monkey King''s actions and manner, as well as the other details.


    The Fixed Body Art''s genius was hovering just at the edge of hisprehension. He seemed to understand, yet not understand.


    Wu Yu''s extreme emotions of anxiety seemed to react with this intense stimtion and pressure, creating a benevolent transformation.


    "By my power, stop!"

 Chapter 74: Gilded Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 74: Gilded Ruler</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Fixed.


    This word was a marvel.


    As far as Wu Yu understood, the efficacy of the Fixed Body Art was dependent on three factors: the level ofprehension of the user, the level of spiritual power the opponent possessed, and the distance between the two.


    As the distance closed, the effect of the Fixed Body Art would naturally be stronger!


    Therefore, Wu Yu still chose to fight Jiang Junlin even though he knew that Jiang Junlin was two tiers of spiritual power above himself.


    This was his first time using the Fixed Body Art. Wu Yu reproduced the Great Sage''s actions from his memory, blowing over the top of his outstretched palm.


    On the surface, it seemed that Wu Yu''s action had not produced any oue!


    However, Wu Yu knew that he had seeded!


    This was just a test!


    As Ming Long had said, Wu Yu was still far off from mastering the true Fixed Body Art. He could only mimic what he had seen, and relying on the seed of the Fixed Body Art meant that he could only disy a mere skeleton of the skill. The form was right, but the spirit of the skill was missing.


    Even then, although his opponent was also in the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, the overwhelming ability of the Fixed Body Art still proved effective despite being a mere caricature of the original.


    Never in his wildest dreams would Jiang Junlin have imagined that he would be immobilized from head to toe, unable to summon even an ounce of spiritual power. Although it was just for a moment, it clearly had a great effect on his mental state!


    "Impossible!"


    As a matter of fact, he could not have ever believed that this was Wu Yu''s doing.


    After all, such a notion defiedmon logic.


    Fortunately, the sensation of paralysissted only a brief second. WIth the Fixed Body Art wearing off, he was free to move again!


    Yet, a brief second was all it took for Wu Yu to disappear from beside him!


    It was as if Wu Yu had burst forth from beneath Jiang Junlin''s armpit!


    Whoosh!


    The Fixed Body Art was a sess!


    Wu Yu''s blood was racing.


    In the second where the Fixed Body Art was in effect, Wu Yu managed to pass by Jiang Junlin. He hurled the Demon Subduing Staff without a second thought!


    The Demon Subduing Staff flew true like an arrow. Imbued with the full force of Wu Yu''s throw, the staff transformed into a beam of golden light, surging forward with terrifying speed!


    "Good bye, Wu You," cackled Yuan Chen as he began severing the final vine holding Wu You in ce.


    Ting!


    All of a sudden, a beam of golden light shed brilliantly and the Demon Subduing Staff punctured straight through his chest, lodging itself firmly halfway into the wall behind him.


    "Keh..."


    Yuan Chen lowered his head to look at the brutish rod emerging from the hole in his chest. For a moment, he was too stunned to react, but the pain that followed was both immediate and intense. The power of the staff had ruptured his internal organs and his bones had fractured from the shockwave, sending him into the throes of death!


    "Jiang, Senior Brother Jiang... save me...."


    A fresh stream of blood spurted from Yuan Chen''s mouth as he spoke, the color draining from his face. He extended his hands towards his senior in desperation as Jiang Junlin spun around. However, Wu Yu had already reached the wall and swiftly caught Wu You with one arm while the other wrenched the Demon Subduing Staff free from the stones. Yuan Chen''s limp body elerated towards the ground,nding with a bone-shattering thud.


    "Keh..."


    Brains askew, Yuan Chen''s final breath escaped his corpse.


    Thest thing he saw was the image of Wu Yunding on the ground with Wu You wrapped between his arms. Wu You steadied herself against Wu Yu''s shoulder. She was exhausted and on the brink of dehydration, but at least she was alive.


    "Yuan Chen."


    Wu Yu nced at the lifeless body. He had not meant to kill Yuan Chen, but Yuan Chen had been adamant on ending Wu You''s life. If Wu Yu had not been decisive and spared Yuan Chen half a breath longer to live, the one lying dead on the floor would have been Wu You.


    In that instant, there was no margin for second guesses.


    "Run!"


    Saving Wu You was considered a great sess, and Wu Yu''s use of the Fixed Body Art in this instance had been exemry. Without a moment¡¯s pause, he swept Wu You into his arms, hastily departing the scene. Before he could take even a few steps, Jiang Junlin was already hot on his heels.


    "Yu, you cannot escape while carrying me," whispered Wu You into Wu Yu''s ears in a withered voice.


    In truth, Jiang Junlin''s speed outstripped Wu Yu''s whether or not he was carrying Wu You. However, the fact that he was carrying her all but confirmed that there was no hope of escape.


    Faced with this reality, Wu Yu had no choice but to change his strategy.


    "I''ve alreadye to save you, how could I leave you now!?"


    Changing directions towards the city, he saw the martial artists that had gathered earlier. Amongst them was a pugilist at the fourth tier of the martial way whom had also been close to Wu You. Wu Yu had known him in the past as a trustworthy man. Without a second thought, he thrust Wu You at the man, saying, "Bring her somewhere far away, let her recover!"


    "Yes!"


    At first, the martial artists had given up hope, but upon seeing that Wu You still had a chance to live, warm tears flowed from their eyes. Even themoners of Wu wanted to help. In an instant, a path was cleared and a horse carriage full of supplies was readied for Wu You to leave the battlefield.


    "There is no need to take me out of the capital, just leave me some food and bedding, that will suffice," Wu You announced weakly.


    "But Prince Yu told us to go farther..."


    "It''s no use. If he loses this fight, there will be no safe ce for me to run to." If Wu Yu fell in battle, it went without saying that she would have no interest in continuing to live alone.


    The crowd helped move her back to Carefree Pce as it was generally possible to keep up to speed with the situation of the battle from its vantage point. More importantly, Wu You could get some rest there, which she was in dire need of. The past four days had been hellish torture for her!


    Upon Wu You''s departure, Wu Yu stood ready to stop Jiang Junlin from giving chase. However, Jiang Junlin had already halted his pursuit and was instead kneeling beside Yuan Chen''s corpse. His broad palm moved, resting upon the bloodstreaked face of Yuan Chen.


    "Since I''ve in Yuan Chen, I fear that man is going to be furious."


    Wu Yu could tangibly feel Jiang Junlin''s rage boiling over as his murderous intent grew. He had awoken a sleeping tiger, cing the entirety of Capital Wu in iparable danger!


    "Yuan Chen..." Jiang Junlin hesitated for a moment before closing Yuan Chen''s eyelids. " Rest easy, I will make sure you depart without regrets."


    From the looks of it, Jiang Junlin would never let Wu Yu escape scot-free. A duel to the death was imminent.


    Jiang Junlin had only been toying with Wu Yu before and never took things personally, but the events that had just transpired imnted within him a burning desire to end Wu Yu with extreme prejudice.


    Huo!


    At this instant, Jiang Junlin stood up.


    "Everyone, return to your homes, the spectacle has ended."


    Wu Yu knew that Jiang Junlin''s temper would naturally cause coteral damage, thus he spoke to protect the citizens from harm. Everybody understood this and left the scene in a sh, leaving only the bravest watching from a distance.


    "Where could this heavenly immortal havee from? Even Prince Yu seems to be afraid of him!"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that Prince Yuan Chen brought him back, and his position is ¡®many times higher than Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!¡¯ Immortal heaven is full of great characters!"


    "Then, since Prince Yu has killed Yuan Chen, he is definitely in trouble...."


    For a brief moment, Capital Wu seemed to have burst into mes which enveloped the entire city!


    "Wu Yu!"


    Jiang Junlin stood, eyes zing as he threw his fox skin coat aside, revealing his battle-hardened, muscr physique.


    Although he was a dao practitioner, the sinewy muscles coiled around his body imbued him with a threatening aura. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian could not hold a candle to the raw power of Jiang Junlin!


    "To tell you the truth, Jiang Junlin, I do not wish to make an enemy out of you. I am Feng Xueya''s disciple, so a sh between us is a sh between our sects. There is no need for that."


    Although Jiang Junlin was responsible for the danger that Wu You had barely managed to escape from, Wu Yu was responsible for the death of the Spectral Concubine, which would definitely be a problem for Heavenly Sword Sect. His intuition was telling him to resolve the situation as peacefully as possible.


    "In my eyes, Feng Xueya''s disciple is but a fart in the wind. You''ve killed Yuan Chen. Besides apanying him in death, there is no other choice for you!" Jiang Junlin''s voice was sharp and icy. His killing intent was aimed straight at Wu Yu!


    It seemed that he was already aware of Wu Yu''s true identity before Wu Yu had a chance to exin himself.


    "You are well aware of my feud with their family, but this has nothing to do with you. However, if you insist on sparring, I will dly oblige." Although Wu Yu felt that this was a fight that could be avoided, he did not fear Jiang Junlin.


    "Who wants to spar with you? I want a duel to the death!"


    Jiang Junlin let out a callous chuckle. He had been a cruel person since he was young and was a dominant presence within the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Nobody had dared to cross him throughout his entire lifetime!


    Even a great number of sect elders endeavoured to get in his good books.


    He had the final say in more than 70% of the matters within the sect.


    Before ying Yuan Chen, Wu Yu amounted to nothing in the eyes of Jiang Junlin. Now, however, Wu Yu had truly entered Jiang Junlin''s crosshairs as a target to be eliminated.


    "Then I''ll apany you to the end!"


    Since it hade to this, there was nothing more to say.


    After reaching the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, Wu Yu had not been able to test the extent of his newfound powers, so he did not know what his current strength was!


    "Although the Fixed Body Art consumed a great amount of spiritual power, the Great Way of Immortality Art''s yin and yang vortex of spiritual power has immensely increased my recuperation speed, allowing my spiritual power to fully replenish within the period of this stalemate."


    This sentence spoken by Wu Yu was also a n to stall for time.


    Weng!


    The Demon Subduing Staff in Wu Yu''s hand began to gyrate and an overbearing energy burst forth, shing against the frigid murderous intent of Jiang Junlin.


    Night had fallen and the streets of Capital Wu appeared deste amidst the darkness. However, all the citizens had hidden themselves, wide awake and ears cocked towards the battlefield where the two immortals were about to duel!


    "Hmph!"


    It was certain that Jiang Junlin carried arge number of powerful treasures with him.


    At this time, he reached his right hand into his Sumeru Pouch, drawing upon an immortal treasure. Wu Yu could make out that the item was a golden ruler about two thumbs wide and two feet long. He could also see what seemed like a pce amongst the many engravings adorning the ruler, with a golden array of floating characters clearly embellishing the immortal treasure.


    "What a fearsome immortal treasure!"


    The moment the golden ruler appeared, a suffocating, golden aura shot out towards the surroundings. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Junlin had engulfed the battlefield in his aura!


    This immortal treasure carried the gold element and was called the Gilded Ruler. Although they were both immortal treasures, the material quality of Wu Yu''s Demon Subduing Staff could notpare to the Gilded Ruler. The array had a boundless air of domination, with a murderous aura that frightened all in its range.


    It was then that Wu Yu mused that he and Jiang Junlin were rather simr as they both possessed a natural affinity for the gold and fire elements. There was no immortal treasure that paired better with Jiang Junlin than the Gilded Ruler.


    Unfortunately, this was not the only thing that Jiang Junlin had up his sleeve. While Wu Yu was still taken aback by the Gilded Ruler, Jiang Junlin produced a zing ruby gem in his other hand.


    ......


    End of the first volume.


    Next volume <Four Way Immortal Battle>


    Officially entering the war of the immortals!

 Chapter 75: Supreme Godkiller Art

    <h4>Chapter 75: Supreme Godkiller Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The fire energy from the ruby rose, creating a small tendril of fire. It was fearsome. In short order, it had scorched the surrounding ground and vegetation. If not for the fact that Jiang Junlin''s clothes were made of a special material, they would have been scorched off as well.


    "Behold the Firestarter Gem."


    While Wu Yu stood there bemused, Ming Long spoke up.


    Evidently, it was an immortal treasure, and it seemed even more terrifying than the Gilded Ruler.


    "What does it do?"


    "Normally, he can store mes within it. If he releases it instantly, he can burn down the entire city," Ming Long informed him indifferently.


    "That''s ridiculous...."


    Wu Yu understood that this was the difficult part about fighting with martial cultivators of high status. Who knew how many more treasures were in his bottomless Sumeru Pouch? Many of them had to be deadly.


    The Firestarter Gem was sped tightly in Jiang Junlin''s hand, and it looked difficult to knock out of his grasp.


    "If I force him to the limit, he might unleash the power stored in the Firestarter Gem...." Wu Yu was aware that this involved the lives of hundreds of thousands of Capital Wu citizens.


    Weng!


    Just at this moment, Jiang Junlin attacked wordlessly with a cold smile. Debris whirled around him! The mes and golden lightpletely enfolded him.


    "Bone-Adhering Fire!"


    When the two shed, Jiang Junlin extended the Gilded Ruler. Just like that, the Bone-Adhering Fire started burning within Wu Yu''s body again.


    Instantly, he waspletely immted and swamped by a terribly sharp pain!


    "How''s that feel?"


    Jiang Junlin rushed forward, the Gilded Rulerncing forward!


    In truth, a dao technique like Bone-Adhering Fire was difficult to counter. Wu Yu had not learned other dao techniques, so he could only endure the intensity of Bone-Adhering Fire. He portioned out some spiritual power to create a barrier that stopped the Bone-Adhering Fire from advancing throughout his insides.


    "Block!"


    In a short time, Wu Yu''s Demon Subduing Staff and Jiang Junlin''s Bone-Adhering Fire had shed many times. The opponent had tremendous spiritual power control, and he was very powerful as well. The Gilded Ruler snaked out from all directions, cutting into Wu Yu''s flesh at times. He could only hold out thanks to the Invincible Vajra Body!


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    In this battle against Jiang Junlin, he could not afford to hold back even the slightest.


    As night began to fall, Wu Yu turned into the majestic golden ape. Powerful and savage!


    Although the Bone-Adhering Fire was burning strongly, it could not prate Wu Yu''s body and burn his internal organs.


    "Roar!"


    After the Immortal Ape Transformation, his aggression became difficult to control.


    "If only I had more dao techniques, I could fight him in another way. But now I''m forced to use this difficult-to-control Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    After the change, Wu Yu''s defenses were like that of a savage ape. The power of his physical body was augmented with the spiritual power of two spiritual sources. He could indeed sh with Jiang Junlin head on! As they battled, explosions rang out. The city walls began to crumble under their onught!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The dust and debris flew!


    "I never expected this Wu Yu to have actually activated two spiritual sources. That''s impossible!" Jiang Junlin had only just discovered that he had underestimated Wu Yu. He recalled that Wu Yu had only just condensed his qi!


    After shing a few times, he felt deeply uneasy.


    "Even so, what can he do?"


    He had activated four spiritual sources!


    He was armed to the teeth with treasures!


    If he could not even kill Wu Yu under such circumstances, how could he face the deceased Yuan Chen? How could he return to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect with any sort of dignity?


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Junlin soared through the sky. The Gilded Ruler in his hands actually emitted a brilliant light. He shone like the sun above Wu Yu. That was the result of some n being put into action!


    "Taste my Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s Supreme Godkiller Art!"


    Weng!


    The Gilded Ruler cleaved down like a longsword. The blinding light shed past Wu Yu''s vision. His entire world was bathed in gold. He did not know where the real killing blow woulde from!


    "How incredible!"


    In that moment, Wu Yu felt the threat to his life.


    This Supreme Godkiller Art specialized at beheading the enemy from an unpredictable angle. If you could not sense the killing intent, and stood there in a daze, then you would lose your head!


    "Ming Long has just been awakened, and my journey of dao has only just begun!


    "The limitless world awaits I, Wu Yu. Bearing the legacy of the Great Sage and the hopes of Ming Long, I will charge forth!"


    In his heart, there were too many things that he wished to do!


    In this instant, he was going up against Jiang Junlin. The disgraces of the past aside, at this moment, he was trying to stop Wu Yu''s path of dao!


    He wanted to kill Wu Yu!


    "Die!"


    He could hear Jiang Junlin''s voice very vaguely. His long robe red in an impressive manner.


    "Where is the killing intent?"


    Wu Yu lifted his head.


    His life would hang on this decision.


    An icy-cold feeling crept up his neck. It was an intense killing intent that he could not avoid.


    The Demon Subduing Staff burned like fire in his hands.


    "If he is heaven, and this is heaven''s judgement, then I will break apart the sky!"


    Inexorably, his spirit swelled.


    The golden light was too blinding. His eyes were useless at this point.


    "Don''t see with your eyes. Use your heart to sense the trajectory of the enemy''s spiritual power." Although Ming Long was irritating, she was still helpful at crucial times, guiding Wu Yu.


    "The trajectory of the spiritual power...."


    That''s right! Spiritual power!


    Although he could not see it with his eyes, the spiritual power in his own body could feel the opponent''s spiritual power. The pattern could not be hidden. He was there!


    A Staff to Ascension!


    With a cry, Wu Yu moved decisively, his staff firmly moving to the spot. Without hesitation, he struck!


    If his strike was off, then his head would be separated from his body.


    However, Wu Yu not only had the courage of a dao practitioner, but also the belief of one. He moved decisively and surely. He had found the true attack direction of the opponent!


    This required strong faith in order to move so surely.


    Tang!


    A sharp ringing sound!


    The Demon Subduing Staff, using A Staff to Ascension, firmly blocked the fatal attack of the Gilded Ruler. The rebounding strength sent Jiang Junlin flying. Hended on the floor and stumbled, almost falling down!


    "My awesome Supreme Godkiller Art was actually countered by you! How did you do it!?" Jiang Junlin was reeling from the shock. This was the second time that he had been stymied by Wu Yu. He suddenly realized that this was a terrifying opponent!


    He had to finish him here!


    Otherwise, he would be a huge thorn in the side of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect in the future!


    Jiang Junlin searched for a killing opportunity. Wu Yu opened his eyes. His gaze was piercing, and filled with a horrifying savagery. Without a word, he shot towards Jiang Junlin like a cannon!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Both shed another few times. This time around, Wu Yu''s confidence grew. His overwhelming physical strength kept Jiang Junlin on the retreat. Jiang Junlin''s expression grew uglier and uglier.


    "He''s going to use the Firestarter Gem now."


    Wu Yu saw the look in Jiang Junlin¡¯s eyes change, and he knew this.


    He owed Ming Long this time. Without her, Wu Yu could not have possibly fought Jiang Junlin head-on like this.


    The moment the Firestarter Gem was unleashed, it would spell the doom of the entire Capital Wu. Although Jiang Junlin did not care, Wu Yu really did. This was the home that he had lived in since he was a little kid!


    "I''ve been battling in the Immortal Ape Transformation since the start of the battle. My spiritual power has already been considerably drained. Can I still use the Fixed Body Art?


    "And even if I use it, I''m afraid that it will use all my energy. If I cannot defeat him with it, then not only I will die, but the entirety of Capital Wu will perish with me!"


    The Fixed Body Art was an ultimate art, but it was not so easily employed. Firstly, he did not know if it would seed, because he had not fully mastered it. And secondly, he had already used too much energy!


    Luckily, Wu Yu still had his physical prowess!


    In that instant, Jiang Junlin''s expression was malevolent. He was about to open his palm and unleash the Firestarter Gem!


    "By my power, stop!!"


    Wu Yu made up his mind. For Capital Wu, he would take the risk!


    In that instant, he saw the Unparalleled Monkey King rising up again. He could feel the curious feeling of the Fixed Body Art.


    "It actually seeded again!"


    Ming Long was taken aback. Back then, when she had just begun learning it, she had not been able to achieve two consecutive sesses.


    This was actually extraordinarily difficult.


    Wu Yu could feel that his two spiritual sources were almostpletely drained of spiritual power by this Fixed Body Art. Suddenly, all he had left was his physical strength!


    Wu Yu rushed in front of Jiang Junlin.


    The Demon Subduing Staff, channelling the will of A Staff to Ascension, crashed down violently!


    Jiang Junlinughed coldly. He was about to unleash the Firestarter Gem!


    In that moment, Wu Yu blew and pounced on Jiang Junlin!


    "Impossible!"


    Jiang Junlin was startled for an instant. It was not even a breath of time, not even enough time to blink. He could feel that something was off, but this hesitation had caused him to slow for just a moment.


    Pa!


    Theg actually caused Wu Yu''s staff tond on his shoulder!


    Kacha!


    His shoulder bone was smashed to smithereens!


    Jiang Junlin howled with pain, dropping the Firestarter Gem in his hand. The entire shoulder waspletely broken and would be useless for a while. Wu Yu was anticipating this. He reached out to snatch the Firestarter Gem, taking the immortal treasure for himself. And then his staffshed out for Jiang Junlin''s chest!


    Kacha!


    This time, his ribcage was smashed!


    Jiang Junlin rolled on the floor many times before he could finally stand up. His smashed arm and ribs were severe injuries. He had clearly lost a huge portion of his fighting ability. And although Wu Yu''s spiritual power waspletely spent, he looked like he was standing strong!


    "Pegasus!"


    Jiang Junlin quelled the anger in his heart and chose to escape!


    Wu Yu''s paralysis skill had shaken him deeply. If not for that curious skill, Wu Yu was not his match.


    But to continue fighting, even if he had more up his sleeve, was a deadly risk to take. Therefore, Jiang Junlin had chosen to whistle, summoning his Pegasus from the pce. Jiang Junlin immediately leapt to its back and took to the skies!


    Wu Yu wanted to pursue, but his spiritual power waspletely spent, and he was a moment too slow. Jiang Junlin ascended. Without a spiritual beast, there was no way to chase him down.


    "Wu Yu!!"


    Jiang Junlin was in great agony. He red down at Wu Yu with red eyes. Today, Wu Yu had gotten the better of him. The enmity between the two had been thoroughly evened out!


    His spiritual power still regenerating, Wu Yu could not pursue even if he wanted to. It was alreadymendable that he could survive this day.


    "How does it feel? Losing to someone you beat before?"


    Wu Yu sheathed the Demon Subduing Staff, turning back into his human form. He stood naked on a boulder, and looked up chillingly at Jiang Junlin.


    "Return my Firestarter Gem. It''s the property of my Zhongyuan Dao Sect. You dare to take it?" Jiang Junlin raged.


    "I dare to take even your puny existence. What more of the Firestarter Gem?" Wu Yuughed, then followed, "The Lifegiving Fruit was grown in Dong Yue Wu, and I''m the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. It was rightfully mine. If you return the Lifegiving Fruit to me, I''ll give the Firestarter Gem back. What say you?"


    Jiang Junlin was going mad with anger.


    "Wu Yu, the next time we meet will be your doomsday!" He shouted his anger to the skies. His wounds did not allow him to linger. He reared the Pegasus and flew off.


    Wu Yu stared at his retreating figure and could not help butugh.


    "Having beaten away this Jiang Junlin, I can finally proceed along my path to immortalhood!"


    His future was limitless. And it began here!


    Jiang Junlin had put Wu You through so much hardship. If he did not choose to escape, then Wu Yu would have destroyed him for sure.

 Chapter 76: The Empress of Dong Yue Wu

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Empress of Dong Yue Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Jiang Junlin had been defeated, he escaped on the back of the Pegasus. He had been so impressive, carrying himself with superior airs. But now, with his face rubbed full of dirt, he was aughable figure.


    "Luckily, you''re good at running. The next time we meet, I''ll pay you back tenfold for all the hardship you made my sister suffer."


    Without the Heavenly Cloud Roc to pursue, he could not chase him down.


    Besides, Wu Yu was more worried about Wu You''s safety for now.


    She hadnguished on top of the castle walls for four days. Some martial cultivators could not even hold out for that long.


    When the battle ended, the citizens of Capital Wu rushed out cheering. Capital Wu, shrouded in gloom for many days, was now alive with good cheer.


    In their hearts, Wu Yu was already a legend surpassing that of any powerful emperor.


    Whoosh!


    Without a word, Wu Yu returned to Carefree Pce. Wu You was currently recuperating here. There were many casualties littering both the inside and the outside of the pce. Many were the guards who had died protecting her.


    Presently, the news that Wu Yu had defeated Jiang Junlin had not yet travelled back. The atmosphere within the pce was still very tense.


    Wu You was half-inclined on the bed. Even though herplexion looked good, anyone would be shaken up after going through such torture.


    Wu You was worrying about Wu Yu, and could not rest properly. Her pale face, framed by her limp, ck hair, made for a pitiful sight.


    "Sister!"


    Suddenly, a bolt of golden light rushed into the room. It was Wu Yu,pletely unharmed.


    He tossed the Demon Subduing Staff aside. He only had eyes for his kin.


    "Jiang Junlin suffered grievous wounds and was sent packing." Wu Yu smiled slightly. The troubled times had passed, and he was more at ease now.


    He walked up quickly, extending his arms to enfold her in his embrace. He could feel her frail body shaking with sobs in his arms. This was a pleasant surprise. He could feel the tension in her body start to ease up.


    "Kinship...."


    The warmth in his heart allowed Wu Yu to understand the true gravity of the word.


    How many in this world could one im blood was thicker than water?


    Wu Yu only had this one sister.


    Luckily, she was not harmed this time.


    "I swear that henceforth, I will never allow you to fall into danger again. Sister, no one will be allowed to bully you. Whether demon or god turned evil, anyone who dares to touch you will have to fight me to the death!"


    This was his vow!


    "I only want you to live well and chase your dao."


    Wu You tilted her head up at him. She was a strong person, but now her eyes were red-rimmed.


    Wu Yu hurriedly retrieved a medicinal immortal essence from his Sumeru Pouch. Although it had no spiritual mark, it could rebuild bones and one''s vital energy. Although its effectiveness was average, it was well suited to Wu You''s currently weakened state.


    "Take this white lingzhi. Rest for a month, and then use the Ocean Trawling Longfists I taught you. It will help you return to your peak condition."


    "Alright."


    Wu You knew that Wu Yu would only have peace of mind to pursue his own path of dao once she had fully recovered.


    Finally, things were stabilized.


    Wu You rested for the night. Throughout the night, Wu Yu was beside her. He did not sleep, but instead thought long and hard about the girl on the bed.


    "She is a mortal. One day, she will leave me."


    He imagined that when he was 100 years old, he would still be a youth in his prime, but Wu You would be old and emaciated. There was a sharp, unspeakable pain in his heart.


    However, the cycle of life and death was natural order. Not even immortals could get around it.


    Wu You came awake at dawn, her energy already significantly refreshed. After consuming the immortal essence, some pink had also returned to her cheeks. After freshening up, she resumed the appearance of a princess about her duties.


    However, she still had worries. "Jiang Junlin escaped with injuries. But given his proud nature, what if he seeks allies upon his return to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect andes back to do you harm?"


    This was not impossible.


    Wu Yu calmly replied, "Don''t worry. If he is really shameless enough to go that far, I have a way to deal with him."


    Wu You trusted him and finally pushed the matter from her mind.


    In truth, if Jiang Junlin really resorted to that and called for many strong fighters to destroy Wu Yu, then Wu Yu had no solution.


    With the Heavenly Cloud Roc in, Wu Yu also could not easily send a message to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "And if Jiang Junlin returns alone, then he will being to his death."


    With his unbelievably good Fixed Body Art, Wu Yu had no cause to fear Jiang Junlin.


    He nned to linger at Capital Wu for some days. The rest could wait until Wu You was recovered.


    In the following days, besides training the Fixed Body Art, Wu Yu finally had time to bring the doubts he had to Ming Long.


    He had huge ambition in the world of dao. He wanted to know more of this world. He wanted to know how long the road was until immortalhood.


    "Ming Long."


    "You dare call Granny by name?"


    Ming Long normally slumbered within the Jingu Bang. She only came out to tease Wu Yu when she was bored.


    "Almighty Dainty Beauty...."


    Wu Yu had no way to deal with this old witch. He could only use this false honorific with her.


    "Out with it then."


    Ming Long appeared before him. Her sleepy countenance was actually quite cute.


    It was currentlyte at night. Wu Yu was sitting on the roof of Tian Wu Hall, looking up at the vast, starry sky. His gaze was cast far and filled with longing.


    "One yuan ago, you were an influential figure. Tell me, just how big is the world? Outside the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, what else is out there, besides the inds?"


    Ming Long gave a sly cackle. "You want to know?"


    "Of course."


    She said in a secretive manner, "This is fairly valuable news. The price is fairly high. You want to know it, and I''m not your enemy to hold it from you. But I can''t tell you for free either, right? Seeing as we''re both heirs to the Jingu Bang, I''m only asking for one God''s Way Pill."


    She affected a look that seemed like she was cutting Wu Yu a good deal.


    What was he expecting....


    This greedy glutton guarded her mouth closely. Everything would be traded for God''s Way Pills, or some other strange request. But Wu Yu did not dare to acquiesce easily.


    He was afraid that one day, when he became an immortal, he would be cleaned out by her.


    "You and I are mutually dependent on each other. Based on our rtionship, won''t you just tell me?" Wu Yu was unwilling.


    "No way. Don''t try to steal a deal and act innocent. Just the Great Way of Immortality Art and the Fixed Body Art alone are good deals for you already. Back in the day, Granny didn''t do deals."


    It seemed like she was rather regretful about these two things.


    "Then tell me. If I want to be an immortal, Body Refining, Qi Condensation, and then the Jindan. Whates after? How many more steps before I can enter the sky pce? And be a heavenly general?"


    This was what Wu Yu really wanted to know.


    The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent only spoke of the Jindan Dao Realm and was vague about what happened after. All it said was that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was in a core position. There were many here who had already surpassed the Jindan Dao Realm and could make waves with a single gesture.


    "That information is even more valuable. I won''t bargain anymore. Two Phoenix Heart Pills. If you find it eptable, put it on your tab," Ming Long said in a crafty manner.


    "...."


    In the end, he still had no way to deal with this person.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll just say yes now, and then not give you anything when the timees? If I have the ability, but then choose not to resurrect you?" Wu Yu threatened.


    Ming Long held her stomach as she guffawed, "I''m not at all worried. The Ruyi Jingu Bang chose you. I know your nature. Someone as straight as you, your word is gold. You wouldn''t go back on your word to a little girl."


    "Then why did it choose you?"


    It seemed like Ming Long waspletelycking in these qualities.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "It must be because Old Mother was so devastatingly beautiful. Why do you ask so many questions? Poor scum. You don''t even have a single Spirit Concentration Pill. None of your business! Stop interrupting my sleep!"


    Saying thus, she disappeared before Wu Yu''s eyes with a puff, declining to appear again.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back and ask Master."


    Perhaps Ming Long was right. They were just passing acquaintances. They were neither foes nor friends. Why should she give him everything and tell him everything? From the start, she had made things clear. This was a deal, not a gift.


    And in the days since, he had learnt much from Ming Long.


    He roughly knew that she had been somebody important 120,000 years ago. In terms of ability, she had been close to immortalhood. She had acquired the Ruyi Jingu Bang and been bestowed with its legacy. Her ability was incredible, dominating the other orthodox dao cultivators in the world. In the end, she had been surrounded and died, and a sliver of her soul had been absorbed into the Ruyi Jingu Bang, bing this ancient being which had slumbered till today. Until Wu Yu came.


    Wu Yu wanted to reach immortalhood and then reincarnate her.


    But how difficult was it to be an immortal?


    At least, on this long and winding road, Wu Yu had only just stepped up. He could not imagine how many obstacles there would be on his path.


    After roughly 20 days, Jiang Junlin still had not brought anybody back. And Wu You was mostly recovered as well.


    The saying went that a country could not survive a day without a leader.


    After Yuan Hao had been hung by Wu Yu, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom had been plunged into a period of chaos, and the neighboring countries had been eyeing them with avarice.


    Today, Wu Yu decided to let Wu You ascend to the throne and be the first queen in the history of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom to unite Dong Yue Wu!


    When Wu Yu announced this decision in Capital Wu, there were no protests, only cheers!


    It was as though the popce themselves had already thought of this.


    Wu You had been talented at governance since young. The previous emperor had discussed national affairs with her frequently. In terms of governing the country, she was a hundred times more capable than Yuan Hao. Wu Yu could rx if Dong Yue Wu was in her hands, and Wu You would be given a chance to give back.


    She did not resent it, but rather weed it.


    "I will make everyone in the nation healthy and happy. I will bring a smile to every face. You can go and cultivate your dao with peace of mind! Even if you return in a hundred years and I am gone, my descendants will make your hometown into a beautiful ce for you to see!"


    The night before ascending, Wu You had said the above tearfully.


    A hundred years....


    Wu Yu realized it. Although he was connected by blood to Wu You, there was a gulf between them. It was the dao.


    "Alright."


    This was the only word that could convey his feelings.


    10 days after she took the throne, the entirety of Dong Yue Wu had indeed reverted to a stable state.


    As long as Jiang Junlin did note and look for trouble, Wu Yu was prepared to sit here and apany Wu You for a few years. But less than 10 dayster, Feng Xueya actually came to Capital Wu to look for Wu Yu.

 Chapter 77: Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 77: Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Feng Xueya''s arrival caused very little stir.


    Wu Yu had been cultivating in the Martial Pce, doing his best to stabilize his two spiritual sources.


    He waspletely immersed in this ultimate spiritual art when he suddenly heard someone call "Wu Yu." He was startled, and immediately opened his eyes. A beam of golden light flew from his eyes, shining at the person in front of him.


    "Respected Master!"


    He had not expected Feng Xueya to appear before him.


    Feng Xueya still looked like the same invincible sword saint. His face was aloof, and the white swordnyard was extremely cool and did not lend itself to be disdained.


    The middle-aged man''s handsome features would have turned the heads of many ady.


    "It''s been a few months. You not only sessfully condensed your qi, but also reached the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Even to me, that''s quite unthinkable!"


    Behind his sternness, there was surprise and also pleasure. He could feel the pride behind Feng Xueya''s gaze.


    Although Feng Xueya was not presently giving him any guidance, Wu Yu''s status and identity had alle from him. He still had the greatest respect for his master.


    Wu Yu smiled slightly, neither arrogant nor overly modest. "Why has Mastere to Dong Yue Wu? Is there anything urgent?"


    Seeing Wu Yu go for the heart of the issue, he did not beat around the bush either. "I havee to take you back."


    "Back?" By right, the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor post was for 10 years. Wu Yu should abide for 10 years. It had been but a few months, and now Feng Xueya was personally taking him back?


    Seeing Wu Yu''s doubts, he said, "Two reasons. Firstly, I took a trip to the East Sea a few days ago and paid a visit to the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. You killed their disciple, the Spectral Concubine, and they are unwilling to let the matter rest. They will definitelye to Capital Wu to find you, so you muste back with me."


    He could not remain at Capital Wu to protect Wu Yu.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were famous ghostly cultivators. All of them were fearsome in their own right, and thousands of lives had been taken by their hands. And the main base of the Scarlet Sea, their sea city, was about 10 times the size of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    Before, Feng Xueya had bid him not worry about the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, which was why he had personally made a visit down. Clearly, they had been upromising, and the matter had not been settled.


    Wu Yu knew that since Feng Xueya hade, he would definitely have to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "And the second reason?" Wu Yu asked.


    Feng Xueya said gravely, "This is a serious matter. There have been some changes in the Bipo Mountain Range that might bring about changes in the future. Because of this matter, I have already given orders to recall many disciples who are training outside."


    "What is it?" If even Feng Xueya said this was a serious matter, then it had to be something monumental. This had to be much more momentous than the threat of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    Feng Xueya said, "This matter concerns you as well. When you return, you will understand."


    He would not speak of it now. Perhaps it was too difficult to exin clearly.


    Given these two things, it seemed like he was surely destined to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He asked, "Master, when do we go?"


    "Immediately."


    Wu Yu had not expected to be separated so quickly from Wu You. If he left, and Jiang Junlin and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts returned to look for him, then Wu You would be in danger. Especially since they were ghostly cultivators who did not care about mortal lives.


    "What? Something wrong?" Feng Xueya asked upon seeing his hesitation.


    Wu Yu spoke of his sh with Jiang Junlin, and also included Wu You in his story.


    Feng Xueya muttered to himself for a while, then fixed his stare on Wu Yu. "Honestly, when one embarks on the path of dao, mortal affairs should be cut off."


    "Master, I cannot cut them off." In this matter, he stood by his views.


    Feng Xueya did not press him. He said, "That''s understandable. Alright. On the first point, I''ll write a letter to the sect leader of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, Jiang Xie, and get him to control that wretched son of his who was bullying mortals. On the second point, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, that''s a difficult one."


    After all, ghostly cultivators abided by no rules, and it was difficult to control them.


    "Normally, upon learning that you''ve returned to Heavenly Sword Sect, they would note to Capital Wu. But in that off-chance...." He frowned and muttered for a while.


    "Master, is there any treasure that can protect her? Disciple is not asking for it for free. I will pay Master back in the future," Wu Yu said sincerely.


    "Pay your ass." Feng Xueya stared at him. "I, Feng Xueya, am the master. Would I ask my disciple to return things?! But you''ve hit the nail on the head. I do have a treasure that can be used in such a situation. But I prepared this for you, it''s something that can help you greatly. As for how it is used, I''ll respect your decision."


    This Feng Xueya was an arrogant senior, but he did inspire respect.


    He had not thought that his master would have prepared something for him.


    Without saying more, he reached into his Sumeru Pouch and retrieved a yellow paper talisman. It was covered with twisted runes that were constantly moving. It was unbelievably wondrous. Two characters could be made out. One was "move" and the other was "protect".


    The moment he brought this talisman out, the immortal essence in the air around it began to dance. Clearly, they had been affected by the valuable talisman. This talisman was evidently even more powerful and valuable than the Fire Talisman or the Golden me Talisman.


    ¡°This is the Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman. I acquired it in an ancient ruin, and it was made my martial cultivators stronger than myself. At least, I cannot make such things. It''s my gift to you to protect your life. The moment you sustain a fatal wound, this talisman will trigger automatically. When unleashed, it forms a spherical shield that encloses you. The talisman also has a tail talisman, which I separated from the upper portion. As long as I keep the tail talisman on my body, the Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman will fly speedily, bringing you back to my side. It guarantees your safety one time. I have two of these talismans. I gave one to Yanli, and kept the other for you."


    Saying thus, he added one more thing, "The flight of this Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman. Unless one reaches the Jindan Dao Realm, one cannot pursue it. Although it can only be used once, it''s worth a life. Don''t you agree it''s a powerful treasure?"


    Feng Xueya had gone to much pains to secure these two talismans, and he was prepared to give them to his two youngest disciples.


    However, at this moment, it would force Wu Yu to cut off his mortal ties.


    "I have already told you about the benefits of this treasure. In the end, I leave it to you. You decide how you use it."


    What was inspiring about Feng Xueya was that he would not interfere with Wu Yu''s decision. That had been made clear from the selection of the Demon Subduing Staff.


    Wu Yu looked at this powerful sword saint. Although he had spoken in a detached manner, the depth of his masterly love was contained within. Wu Yu would remember this boon deeply. He received the Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman. It was indeed worth a life. But Wu Yu was willing to give this life to Wu You.


    "Master, I intend to give it to my sister."


    "For mortals to use it, they require a drop of blood on it. Bring it with her now. I will wait for you outside Capital Wu."


    Feng Xueya did notment on his decision. Clearly, he had already anticipated Wu Yu''s choice. Finished speaking, he turned to leave, giving Wu Yu some time to bid his farewells to Wu You.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    It was said that a teacher for a day was a father for life.


    Even though Feng Xueya had already left, Wu Yu still kowtowed and showed his respect.


    Feng Xueya was someone who disdained the mortal realm. He had given Wu Yu such a powerful treasure, and he had turned it over to his sister. But Feng Xueya had not stopped him. That was his way of showing love.


    Something major had happened at the Bipo Mountain Range, and Feng Xueya did not have much time left. Wu Yu hurried to the Serene Pce to look for Wu You. She was currently reading in the library that the previous emperor had left behind.


    Seeing her, all his words of parting choked up in his throat. He could not speak.


    "Sis, I''m leaving."


    There were so many words to say, but he said it simply.


    "Alright." Wu You smiled lightly. She walked up and adjusted Wu Yu''s clothes just like she had in the past. She spoke softly, "Remember to live well. I''ll always miss you."


    "Sister...."


    The parting between dao and mortal.


    "Don''t be like that. It''s not like we won''t meet in the future," Wu You said.


    Yes, they still had time.


    Wu You was protected by many martial braves and the threat of Wu Yu. No one knew that Wu Yu had left. In the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, there were not many mortals who could harm her.


    As for martial cultivators....


    Wu Yu did not say more. He grazed her skin and put a drop of her blood on the Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman, then pressed it into Wu You''s hands. "This is my present to you. Seeing it is like seeing me. Don''t let it leave you for even a moment. Even while you are bathing, you must hold it in your hand. Don''t worry, it''s waterproof and fireproof."


    "Alright." Wu You kept the present carefully. She was as clever as she was beautiful. She knew that this was a lifesaving object and that it would let Wu Yu depart in peace.


    "Go on." Wu You patted his elbow lightly with a warm smile. Just like thest time Wu Yu had left.


    "It''s no different from when you used to lead troops to war. Except now the battles you fight are with martial cultivators."


    Wu Yu understood now.


    "The logic is the same. I won''t put my life on the line. Sister, farewell!"


    Wu Yu turned and strode away!


    Walking out of Serene Pce, walking out of the royal pce, walking out of Capital Wu!


    To chase his path to immortalhood!


    Wu You stood within the pce, looking after his diminishing figure. Before she knew it, the tears had drenched her clothes.

 Chapter 78: Spiritual Qi Spring

    <h4>Chapter 78: Spiritual Qi Spring</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Art of Sword Flight!


    This was not the first time that Wu Yu had stood upon Feng Xueya''s flying sword. However, this was the first time he had gotten the opportunity to travel such a long distance quickly with it.


    They soared through the thousand li''s of clouds. The numerous flower-like white clouds gently brushed past their zooming bodies. There were also flocks of birds pping away by their sides, riding the wind currents, unfettered by the ground and the skies!


    This feeling was absolutely heavenly.


    The speed they moved at forced Wu Yu to hold on carefully. He was almost frightened to the point that he almost hugged the sword itself.


    This was much faster than the Heavenly Cloud Roc.


    Cultivators, especially sword cultivators, wielded their swords to behead demons and exterminate devils. When they flew through the skies, the sword qi they emitted would rush into the skies above,pletely unrestrained!


    "To me, to fly atop a sword is still be a lofty dream. I have to be a Jindan Immortal first. I am afraid that I have to wait at least 10 years before I can attain that realm."


    Wu Yu envied his sect master.


    The sword he was flying upon was a golden-colored longsword. Under Feng Xueya''s control, the longsword emitted golden light in the shape of a giant version of itself. It was three zhang long and two zhang wide. With his powers, the sword''s apparition was asrge as a skiff.


    "When you return, I will give you your own mountain. Once you be a core disciple, you will also have the right to learn the Art of Sword Control. It is a rtively simple dao technique."


    Certain dao techniques were not for offensive purposes, such as Jiang Junlin''s ability to create vines and Hao Tian''s ability to control water. All of these were for auxiliary purposes.


    These dao techniques were very easy to learn. All core disciples knew over 10 odd types of auxiliary skills. Even if one was not the brightest, they would still be able to learn them all in a short amount of time.


    For example, the Ascending Art, Firestarting Art, Body Cleansing Art, Tranquility Art (creates a zone of silence), Dust Expelling Art, Spiritual Communication Art, and so on. The Art of Sword Control was considered one of the harder ones in the list. However, the Qi Condensation Realm''s Art of Sword Control only allowed one to manipte treasures around oneself and to attack with them. They did not allow one to fly.


    Although all of these moves were simple, they were things that could be used day to day. For example, the Body Cleansing Art and the Dust Expelling Art could be used inbination to clean oneself and ensure they looked presentable. To mortals, this was iprehensible.


    Feng Xueya''s hair was dancing in the wind as Wu Yu sped his hands behind his back. He could sense that Wu Yu already possessed two spiritual sources. "I have brought along a copy of the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art, but it looks as though you have already found your own way. It looks like you don¡¯t need it."


    "No. However, I would still like to thank Master."


    Honestly speaking, Feng Xueya was very meticulous as a master. He had prepared everything beforehand.


    Perhaps in his eyes, the miracle-creating but arrogant and unyielding Wu Yu held a trace of himself when he was younger.


    "It seems that Sun Wudao has left behind an amazing legacy."


    Feng Xueya suddenly stretched his hand out ced it upon Wu Yu''s forehead, on top of his Heaven''s Hall Meridian. Wu Yu suddenly felt a trace of immortal power flow through his body. It was as though a sword had prated his Heaven''s Hall Meridian and was swimming within it.


    Of course, it would never harm Wu Yu.


    Feng Xueya removed his hand and spoke frankly, "Your Qi Condensation Spiritual Art does not seem very tyrannical, but at the same time it has a powerful regenerative ability. It is really quite good. It is much better than the one I used when I was in the Qi Condensation Realm." He had pertinently assessed the art''s abilities.


    "Hehe. This is all because of the Great Way of Immortality Art''s awesomeness. You have yet to showcase its true abilities; otherwise, this master of yours would pee his pants in fright!" Ming Long said mysteriously within his body.


    Wu Yu was toozy to care about her.


    Feng Xueya gave a deep sigh. "Sun Wudao truly is mysterious. He gave you a top tier body refining technique that has no equivalent and even gave you a decent Qi Condensation Spiritual Art. Even I cannot fathom how great the legacy he has imparted you is. At the very least, it is no worse than the things I have given your fellow personal disciples. Since this is the case, when you''re adventuring outside the sect, there might be times where you must show restraint and not expose all your abilities. This will prevent others from bing jealous. Do you understand?"


    This was from experience.


    As the saying went, don''t expose your riches to others. An ordinary man is free from guilt, but a talented individual will arouse the envy and ire of others.


    "Disciple understands."


    "Frankly speaking, if I was any younger and if I had yet toplete my Qi Condensation, knowing that you had something so amazing would also arouse my greed. Cultivation is never easy, and who wouldn''t want a better spiritual art? This world is cold and cruel. You should have understood this. You have to be prudent in your path."


    Feng Xueya was very frank, and this led Wu Yu to respect him even more. Although his rtionship with his master was rtively shallow considering the limited time they had spent together, Feng Xueya was still his benefactor who had saved him thrice. Just considering that already ensured that Wu Yu would repay him for the rest of his life.


    "However, you are my, Feng Xueya''s, disciple. So long as I am still around, I will protect you. You should quickly showcase your strength, rise greatly, wield your weapon honestly, and repay the gratitudes and enmity you have. If you want to be restrained and maintain a low profile, wait till I am dead!" Feng Xueya suddenly smiled. It was clear that he was very satisfied with Wu Yu.


    Clearly, he was more protective than Wu Yu had imagined.


    Of course, to Wu Yu, this was only a good thing.


    It did not take long to travel from the Capital Wu to the Bipo Mountain Range with Feng Xueya''s flight speed.


    Wu Yu had not had enough time to enjoy soaring amongst the clouds when the Bipo Mountain Range''s beautiful river appeared in front of his eyes. The numerous mountain peaks and residences dotted thendscape. The mountains were filled with numerous Immortal Cranes floating amidst the clouds. One could even see numerous longswords dancing in the sky, shing with a myriad of different colors. One could even see thunder and vicious gales surrounding said weapons as the numerous immortal disciples sparred with their abilities. It was like seeing fireworks blossoming within the Bipo Mountain Range.


    One by one, the numerous peaks that Wu Yu recognized appeared in front of his eyes as he approached. The Heavenly Peak which pierced theyer of clouds, the beautiful Stained ss Sky Peak, the Immortal Promotion teau''s mountain. Even the bustling Myriad Treasures Valley could be seen down below. There was also therge mountain which held the archives containing the arts of the sect.


    This was the lofty, majestic, and flourishing Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Although Wu Yu had only spent a small amount of time here, it was like his second home. This ce led him to meet Sun Wudao, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, and Qing Mang... To be frank, he had already fallen in love with this beautiful river. This was the ce where his dreams had finally taken flight!


    "As I said, the big issue with the Bipo Mountain Range has to do with you. You need to make some mental preparations."


    Feng Xueya immediately brought Wu Yu in another direction.


    "Yes."


    After which, he reduced the speed of his flight and entered the Bipo Mountain Range after passing through several cloudyers, entering the sect''s vicinity.


    "Do you see anything different?" As they entered the sect above the flying sword, Feng Xueya asked this question.


    "Different?"


    Wu Yu looked at the numerous mountains and rivers. There were countless trees, and following therge river were uncountable amounts of fawn and fauna.


    Everything looked exactly the same!


    However, there was one key difference!


    "I found it. The spiritual qi in the Bipo Mountain Range has be thicker! What happened?"


    Ever since he had just returned from Dong Yue Wu, he had felt that the spiritual qi was thicker here. This was quite normal as Dong Yue Wu was rtively sparse in spiritual qi, but this difference was too great. This was a mystery! In such an environment, Wu Yu could feel that his spirits were uplifted. Just a single breath felt so sweet.


    If a group of mortals were to live here, living past a hundred years would be no issue.


    With such a dense spiritual qi environment, one''s entire body could soak the qi in through their very pores. His two spiritual sources were rotating even quicker, and this allowed Wu Yu to maintain his body at top condition.


    "The spiritual qi seems to be at least twice as dense as before..." Wu Yu said. After reading The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he knew that the Bipo Mountain Range was formed above the convergence of countless spiritual veins. Thus, it turned into a ce that immortals would prize, and the Heavenly Sword Sect was built upon it.


    This area where spiritual veins converged had already been well documented countless tens of thousands of years ago.


    Normally speaking, a change in the spiritual qi would be very minor. Every time there would be arge change, it would be due to the umtion of also tens of thousands of years. A sudden change like this would be impossible.


    "You are wrong, it¡¯s already three times as dense. Furthermore, it seems to be increasing," Feng Xueya said as he brought him along.


    "Three times?!"


    Wu Yu felt that this was inconceivable.


    "Do you know what this implies?" Feng Xueya said.


    Wu Yu was stunned momentarily.


    "Only those sects with three times the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect would possess such a location," Feng Xueya replied bluntly.


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" After hearing this, Wu Yu had a faint idea why Feng Xueya had recalled all his disciples.


    "It¡¯s a wonderful thing. If we are able to grasp hold of this opportunity, we will be able to be thrice as strong!" Feng Xueya gave a cold smirk. At this time, he had brought Wu Yu to Yanli Mountain. When he arrived, Wu Yu realized that the spiritual qi here was even more densepared to the outside area. It was almost four times as dense!


    It was hard to describe in words the advantages that cultivating here would bring.


    "Respected Master!"


    The elegantly white-robed Su Yanli, the schrly Mo Shishu, and numerous elders were gathered here. Wu Yu followed Feng Xueya in as he looked around. It was at this point where he noticed that this was near the ce that he had entombed Sun Wudao. Furthermore, the entire group was surrounding Sun Wudao''s tomb.


    "Junior Brother, you¡¯re finally back. We have missed you. I heard that you managed to kill a ghostly cultivator at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. That is just too awesome!" Mo Shishu said as he fanned himself smugly as he approached Wu Yu.


    "Get out of the way."


    Feng Xueya gave him a re.


    Mo Shishu gave a light smile. He was ustomed to Feng Xueya''s temper. He immediately made way and even winked coquettishly at Wu Yu. It felt utterly wacky.


    However, all of Wu Yu''s attention was focused on the sight in front of him.


    "Uncle Sun!"


    When the people in front of him had moved away, Wu Yu could clearly see that the tomb he had erected for Sun Wudao, whether it was the gravestone or the coffin, had already disappeared. What was in front of him was arge, deep hole. It was approximately one zhang wide and basically bottomless!


    "How could this happen?


    "Who dug this hole? Where is my Uncle Sun''s body? Where is the gravestone?"


    Wu Yu felt extremely aggrieved. This was the most respected elder he had, and he was the one who had given Wu Yu everything!


    "Junior Brother, calm down. Listen to me."


    Su Yanli walked forward, and upon seeing her calm and iparably beautiful countenance, Wu Yu rxed slightly.


    "No one touched your Uncle Sun''s grave. This situation is unimaginable. One day, we heard some movement over here and I rushed over. I realized that the grave had actually disappeared. In fact, what was left was this deep hole. Additionally, arge amount of spiritual qi began to spew out from this hole, turning this area into a spiritual qi spring. It is because of this spiritual qi spring that the Bipo Mountain Range now possesses such a dense spiritual qi. I first thought that the grave had been pushed somewhere by the eruption of the spiritual qi, but no matter how meticulously Ibed the surrounding area, I could not find any trace of the grave."


    It was no wonder Feng Xueya had said that this situation had to do with him.


    Sun Wudao''s grave had disappeared and the entire Bipo Mountain Range had encountered a mysterious transformation. It was all due to this spiritual qi spring.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sun Wudao''s grave and coffin had disappeared, and Wu Yu did not know how he could ount to Sun Wudao.

 Chapter 79: Dao Querying Pagoda, Scripture Holding Depository

    <h4>Chapter 79: Dao Querying Pagoda, Scripture Holding Depository</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "We have searched through the entire Bipo Mountain Range, and no one could find any trace of Sun Wudao''s body, coffin, or tombstone. I am unclear of the reason, but the eruption of spiritual qi might havepletely disintegrated his body," Feng Xueya replied.


    "Although the spiritual qi would not usually cause this to happen, this change in the spirit veins was unimaginable, and this result is also understandable. Wu Yu, don''t feel too sorrowful. Uncle Sun has already departed. This is not something you could have controlled. I''m sure he would not fault you either." Su Yanli saw his downcast appearance and began to console him.


    "Understood."


    Ultimately, Wu Yu felt that it was still his fault as he did not pick a better spot for Sun Wudao''s grave.


    He had never imagined a situation like this. Thus, he would not have expected this either.


    "Uncle Sun was a strange man. Perhaps we can treat this spiritual qi spring as his final gift to the Bipo Mountain Range...."


    This was the only way to console himself. In a way, so long as he felt the dense spiritual qi, he would think of that old man.


    The spiritual qi that erupted forth brought great excitement to everyone. Just relying on this spiritual qi would strengthen the Heavenly Sword Sect. Just seeing the faces on the numerous elders could one see how ted they were.


    At this point in time, Ming Long suddenly spoke, "This is strange, three times? The spirit veins in this area have been modified by someone? Someone who can modify the spirit veins of the world is not someone ordinary."


    "How strong would one have to be to do this?" Wu Yu was shocked. This heaven-shaking change was man-made?


    "All you need to know is that it requires someone much stronger than your master. However, this could also be a natural transformation of the spiritual veins. In this boundless world, anything is possible. It¡¯s just like how even a small tavern can allow me, Ming Long, to savor amazing dishes!"


    Wu Yu was more inclined to believe that the spirit veins had transformed naturally. Otherwise, how could it be that such a powerful existence would descend to transform these veins personally?


    "Wu Yu."


    At this point in time, Feng Xueya produced a map in front of everyone. This was a map of the Bipo Mountain Range and its surroundings. Within was an area marked in red. These were the mountains belonging to the core disciples. Those mountains marked on the map signified that someone had upied it.


    "You have already sessfully condensed your qi. As per sect rules, I will give you a mountain," Feng Xueya spoke openly.


    The numerous elders came over to take a look at Feng Xueya''s youngest disciple, and they were all astonished.


    Feng Xueya was willing to let Wu Yu pick a mountain.


    Just being able to be the owner of a mountain was already a glorious thing in the sect. Wu Yu immediately walked forward and located Yanli Mountain on the map. Following which, he noticed that there was a mountain nearby that was unupied. He immediately picked that one.


    The spiritual qi spring was situated on Yanli Mountain. The closer one''s mountain was to it, the denser the spiritual qi. It brought about significant advantages to one''s cultivation.


    "Good." Feng Xueya was very satisfied. He put a tick on the mountain within the red markings. Two elders beside him gave a deep sigh. They had wanted to give that mountain to one of their own carefully raised disciples.


    "This mountain''s owner died over 10 years ago. It''s best you give it a new name."


    Yanli Mountain was named after Su Yanli.


    When Situ Minng had received his own mountain, he had named it the Proud Lightning Peak.


    To the Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciples, owning a mountain which they could name, decorate, and have their own immortal beast garden and immortal medicine garden was iparably honorable and glorious.


    It was something they yearned for even in their dreams.


    Wu Yu gave it a thought. The one who passed his legacy to him was known as the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. The words ¡°Heaven''s Equal¡± had a great affinity towards him. He immediately replied, "Let¡¯s call it the Heaven''s Equal Peak!"


    "That¡¯s a great name. That name sounds no less grand than the Heavenly Peak! The only pity is that it''s not as poetic as my own Flowers in the Wind, Snow Falls Amidst the Moon Mountain!" spoke Mo Shishu as he fanned himself arrogantly.


    "Not bad."


    Heaven''s Equal Peak was not far from Yanli Mountain, and Wu Yu got back himself.


    "Congrattions, Wu Yu." Su Yanli gave a smile as she stood by his side, her face as beautiful as a white lotus. She was someone who had seen Wu Yu grow up steadily.


    "Since you''re back, you can cultivate in peace. If you have any questions, you can ask me or your fellow senior disciples," Feng Xueya exined.


    "Yes, Master."


    "My Heavenly Sword Sect possesses several auxiliary arts, approximately 99 of them. The Dust Expelling Art, the Purification Art, and the Art of Sword Control are all amidst those. They have been deemed the Unorthodox Arts. I will send someone to deliver a copy to Heaven''s Equal Peak. You can spend some time to ponder over them. It will be beneficial to your growth."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Although they were known as Unorthodox Arts, within the 99 of themy quite a few useful techniques. So long as one possessed immortal power, just spending a small amount of time would allow one to learn them. If they were mastered, they could even be used, to a certain extent, in battle.


    Certain mortals would rely on these Unorthodox Arts to do things like produce fire with just their hands and trick other mortals. Unless one was an immortal, it was difficult to discern the difference.


    Wu Yu had previously been fixated on revenge and had never spent time researching such arts.


    "There is one more thing," Feng Xueya spoke out once again.


    "Please tell me, Master."


    "Your four senior brothers and sisters have each received a dao technique from me after they condensed their own qi. You are no exception. However, your situation is different. I''m afraid I have nothingpletely suitable for you. Thus, the dao technique I will impart may not resonate with youpletely. Thus, I will give you a choice. Either you let me choose a dao technique or you can choose to challenge the Dao Querying Pagoda and enter the Scripture Holding Depository yourself and choose your own dao technique.


    Frankly speaking, the importance of selecting one''s first dao technique far outstripped the importance of selecting one''s first immortal treasure. Situ Minng had selected the Art of Lightning Control, which allowed him to power up immensely.


    Feng Xueya had once again given Wu Yu two choices.


    "Master, I choose to challenge the Dao Querying Pagoda."


    The records of the Bipo Mountain Range had recorded that by the Heavenly Peak, there was a Dao Querying Peak. On ity the Dao Querying Pagoda, and this pagoda possessed nine levels. Core disciples were able to challenge it, and every floor they conquered allowed them to enter the Scripture Holding Depository to choose a dao technique.


    Every floor of the Dao Querying Pagoda possessed a Scripture Holding Depository gate, leading the depository to also possess 9 floors. All of it was filled with the Heavenly Sword Sect''s numerous dao techniques and more.


    Wu Yu wanted to use his own strength to choose something for himself. Although the dao technique given by his master would definitely not be bad, he wanted to rely upon himself on the road of cultivation.


    It was also because of this one point that Feng Xueya truly appreciated his youngest disciple.


    "Good. Furthermore, you are now a core disciple and my personal disciple. You can go to the Imparting Arts Mountain and find Elder Mu Ge and im two Spirit Concentration Pills or immortal essences."


    A normal core disciple could only receive a single pill or essence a month.


    Wu Yu had not done anything for the sect yet, and Feng Xueya could not possibly give him too much. This would break the rules of the sect and cause the other disciples to be jealous.


    Everything was for the sake of the sect.


    "Alright, now go to Heaven''s Equal Peak to cultivate." Feng Xueya waved his hands, gesturing for Wu Yu to leave. Everyone was preparing to leave as they all had their own things to do.


    Wu Yu immediately left. He went to Yanli Mountain''s immortal beast garden and borrowed an Immortal Crane to return to his own peak. As this mountain had been uninhabited for over 10 years, it seemed a little deste. Wu Yu immediately went to Sky Gazing Mountain and gathered his 10 servants before finding another 90 to assist him with refurbishing the peak. Only then did it seem as though it was inhabited again.


    After which, he had to build his own immortal beast garden and immortal medicine garden.


    Heaven''s Equal Peak had more than 10 pces on it, a few with numerous side pces and halls for the servants to stay in. A few were designated purely for Wu Yu''s use: one to entertain guests, one to practice, one to rest, and one to store his treasures in.


    All of those random items that were unneeded inside his Sumeru Pouch would be ced there.


    One of those items, like the Soul Summoning Banner, which Wu Yu had obtained, had already been passed to Feng Xueya. That ghostly cultivator''s treasures had already been destroyed by Feng Xueya.


    There was still another Sumeru Pouch that possessed items which Wu Yu had prepared to pass to Qing Mang.


    Thergest of the pces was named Heaven''s Equal Pce, for Wu Yu to cultivate and practice in.


    "After reaching the Qi Condensation Realm, I became a true cultivator and no longer need to eat or sleep as much. The food of the mortal realm will harm my body, so I should just nourish it with spiritual qi."


    The Qi Condensation Realm was the first step whereby a mortal would transform into a true cultivator.


    It was said that upon reaching the Jindan Immortal Realm, one would not need to sleep or rest.


    Only when Heaven''s Equal Peak had be bustling did Wu Yu finally feel a sense of calm.


    "From now on, I will cultivate my dao in peace!"


    He had numerous aspirations for the future.


    "This spiritual qi is truly three times as dense as before, all of it emanating from Yanli Mountain."


    Previously, the areas with the most dense spiritual qi were the Heavenly Peak and the Heavenly Pce. However, it was now Yanli Mountain.


    "Uncle Sun!"


    More spiritual qi was always a good thing. However, Wu Yu could no longer apany Uncle Sun at his grave.


    Perhaps he was truly amongst the spiritual qi right now!


    Within the dense spiritual qi, he could feel the qi permeating his body. It was as though he could feel Uncle Sun being right by his side.


    After resting a day, Wu Yu prepared to challenge the Dao Querying Pagoda.


    Yet at this moment, Su Yanli had arrived.

 Chapter 80: Gold and Jade Sword Core

    <h4>Chapter 80: Gold and Jade Sword Core</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Senior Sister." Wu Yu ushered her into Great Sage Pce. The ce was well kept and decorated. It was expressly used for receiving guests.


    The visitors at Wu Yu''s door would only increase in the future.


    Su Yanli was like an immortal from a dream, with her flowing clothes and snow-white skin. She floated in with lithe bearing, her luminous eyes darting about. "It''s only been a few days, and you''ve already decorated this ce superbly. I was prepared to ask if you needed my help."


    "I would not trouble Senior Sister with such trivialities."


    In Wu Yu''s heart, Su Yanli was a little like Wu You. Like his sister, she took care of him, but they were also different. Su Yanli was closer to Feng Xueya in nature. She was calmer, and radiated a sense of distance.


    Wu Yu decided to focus and measure Su Yanli. He found her spiritual power extremely vigorous, far surpassing that of Jiang Junlin''s. He even felt a sense that he was beingpletely suppressed!


    It seemed like he had underestimated Su Yanli''s level.


    After they sat down, Su Yanli fixed eyes on Wu Yu. "I heard from Master that you beat even Jiang Junlin, the son of Sect Leader Jiang. That means that the distance between you and I is not great at all. It''s not even been two years. Your improvement is truly unbelievable.¡±


    Even for someone as calm as her, she was very surprised upon hearing what Wu Yu had achieved.


    "To be able to bring two spiritual sources to this level, it seems like you have your physical power to thank, which surpasses mine by five times." Su Yanli''s sharp eyes sized up Wu Yu''s muscture, to the point where Wu Yu was a little embarrassed.


    Clearly, Su Yanli''s heart was fixed on the dao, and she did not care about the affairs of men and women. But Wu Yu was younger, and it was difficult not to get ideas when they met so often. Especially since she was outstanding in looks, talent, quality, and character.


    "Aiyee, you''re falling for her?" Ming Long roared withughter.


    With others around, Wu Yu was not disposed to talk to Ming Long. However, he understood that family and lovers were often considered impediments to martial cultivators. Su Yanli had always treated him as a younger brother, and he held her in the highest regard as well.


    "Wu Yu?" Seeing Wu Yu space out, Su Yanli prompted him lightly.


    "Speak on, Senior Sister. I''m listening."


    Su Yanli smiled slightly. "Master really likes you. He takes very good care of you. This time, he escorted you back personally because he was worried about your safety. He would even fight with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts on your behalf."


    "Master fought them?" Wu Yu was stunned. Feng Xueya had merely said that he had paid them a visit.


    "Mm. It was a battle of epic proportions. Master faced all seven alone, and neither side could win the upper hand. But the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts did not seem willing to let the matter rest, which was why Master hurried to bring you back."


    "I see."


    He had not thought that he would fight the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts on his behalf and not even tell him about it. If not for Su Yanli, he would still be in the dark.


    The fact that the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had actually fought Feng Xueya to a draw meant that they were extremely powerful people.


    "Presently, with the spiritual qi spring appearing in the Bipo Mountain Range, we as disciples must redouble our efforts to cultivate. Otherwise, troubled times are ahead." As she spoke, Su Yanli''s face became a bit more rigid, and she bit her lip.


    "Why does Senior Sister say that? Is the spiritual qi spring not a huge boon?"


    Su Yanli shook her head. "The spiritual qi spring can be good, but also extremely bad. If we can protect it, the Heavenly Sword Sect will surely be many times stronger in the future. But the journey of cultivation is marked with murder and plunder. Our borders are strong, but they do not stop the jealously and covetry of others. If we are not vignt, the Heavenly Sword Sect will pay a heavy price!"


    Wu Yu understood now.


    With such a bonanza, they needed to have the ability to protect it as well!


    "Who might be the enemy in the shadows?"


    Su Yanli said, "There are many possibilities. The closest would be the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, which is always up to no good. That Jiang Xie is also a sanctimonious old man. And as for the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, they are even less human. Let alone all the other powerful demons that have discovered the change in the spirit veins. Although we might be fine for now, we never know when trouble may emerge."


    Wu Yu already understood. The path to immortalhood was savage, and one had to fight many other creatures in addition to fighting nature itself. When one went against the natural order of things, challenge was inevitable!


    "I digress. What I wanted to say was that since you have already taken your revenge, then you must set aside your hate in the future and focus on the Immortal Dao. Throw yourselfpletely into cultivating. The Heavenly Sword Sect has given us a new life, and is ourmon home. Even if we cannot defend it in the future, we must give it our best shot."


    "Alright."


    "Your time here has been short, so you haven''t developed much emotional attachment. I grew up here. I was born to the sect, and I''ll die with the sect...."


    Wu Yu understood these mutual ties very well.


    It looked like Feng Xueya had hurried to call back his disciples outside in order to mount a defense in response to the changes that the spiritual qi spring represented. This was definitely a big thing. A big thing was not exactly a good thing. When good things had a risk to them, then it was a big thing.


    "Of course, you''re at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. The most important thing is to cultivate. Our enemies have even stronger elders and disciples. We of the Heavenly Sword Sect are prominent and have little to fear from the stragglers."


    Su Yanli, deep down, had a streak of pride just like Feng Xueya.


    Wu Yu and the others were now only the reserve strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even if disaster struck, they would not be of much use. At most, they would be responsible for a new start.


    "Speaking of cultivating, there''s something that I must caution you about." Su Yanli changed the topic. She did not wish to dwell on such heavy matters.


    "Please speak, Senior Sister."


    "You have always been relying on that physical prowess to see you through tough times. Now you''re at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, but you actually defeated someone at the fourth tier. This is a testament to your physical advantage. You stillck spiritual power. In truth, the most important thing in the Qi Condensation Realm is spiritual power. Which is why you cannot let your guard down. As your opponents'' spiritual power bes stronger and stronger, you will find that the physical advantage diminishes, and you will not have the upper hand...."


    This, too, Wu Yu understood.


    He could defeat Jiang Junlin as a result of thebined efforts of the Invincible Vajra Body and the Fixed Body Art. But if the Invincible Vajra Body continued to remain stagnant, its utility would indeed decrease. If Wu Yu met an opponent at the fifth tier or higher, they could suppress him with spiritual power alone.


    That was why his next step would be to elevate his spiritual power and activate more spiritual sources.


    "Senior Sister, what tier is your qi condensation?" During their conversation, Wu Yu brought this up.


    "After you left for Dong Yue Wu, I broke through to the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm."


    As expected, she had improved.


    It was said that there was a clear difference between the fourth tier and the fifth tier. Upon hearing her mention the fifth tier, Wu Yu hastened to follow up. "Then Senior Sister has alreadyid down her immortal roots?"


    He would naturally remember the Lifegiving Fruit!


    Su Yanli nodded. "I have."


    "Senior Sister, please tell me about the origins and marvels of the immortal roots."


    Wu Yu was very curious about the immortal roots. At their level, the most important thing was to condense qi andy down immortal roots. At present, he was familiar with qi condensation, and his knowledge onlycked in the realm of immortal roots.


    He would be able toy down immortal roots after activating just three more spiritual sources. That was why it was important to understand now.


    Su Yanli was very patient, and she began to exin.


    "Immortal roots are a wondrous thing. They might be a form of immortal essence, such as the Lifegiving Fruit that Jiang Junlin took away, the Redme Flower or Windswept Fruit. It can also be a precious treasure, such as the Coldheart Soul or the Gold and Jade Sword Core. Immortal roots are ssified into either immortal essences or precious treasures. They could be used as either, condensed into pills, or forged into immortal treasures. But most do not usually do so. If there is a spiritual mark on it, then the value of the immortal root is ten times that of ordinary immortal essences. And the most marvellous thing about immortal roots is this: it is a seed for cultivating the dao. It can meld with the human body and put down roots of life, bing one with our bodies."


    Wu Yu was listening carefully with no interruptions.


    Su Yanli quickly raised an example. "I previously acquired an immortal root that suits me. It''s called the Gold and Jade Sword Core, and is a type of core that came from the Gold and Jade Boulder. It assumed the shape of a sword, and is an extremely rare immortal root. Actually, it''s very difficult to determine if an immortal essence or precious treasure is actually an immortal root. All the immortal roots we discovered came at the cost of our ancestors'' lives. Once youy down an immortal essence that is not an immortal root, you will lose a huge opportunity. Master should be keeping your future immortal root safe, so you need not worry.


    "Immortal roots are very important. When I first reached the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, I used the Immortal Root nting Secret Art to nt the immortal root within my Sea of Breath Meridian. It allowed my body tobine with the Gold and Jade Sword Core. From that moment on, the Gold and Jade Sword Core became a part of my body. It''s special abilities will be amplified by me. For example... behold."


    As Su Yanli spoke, she extended a finger. Suddenly, the finger turned into golden jade! And then it changed again, her finger assuming a sword''s shape!


    "I am the Gold and Jade Sword Core. The Gold and Jade Sword Core is me." Su Yanli smiled slightly, and her finger reverted to its normal state. But Wu Yu could not forget the powerful sword aura that had emanated from her finger in that moment!


    Who would have thought that the immortal roots were such mystical things!


    "There are billions of types of immortal roots in this world. Some are good and some are bad. For example, the Lifegiving Fruit that Jiang Junlin snatched can bring tremendous regenerative abilities to the body. Broken limbs can even grow back. The Windswept Fruit, for example, can make the martial cultivator move like the wind. Movement speed is greatly boosted, far surpassing other martial cultivators of a simr level. There are many unimaginable powers. I don''t understand many of them as well. But truly, the immortal roots that suit you best will increase your dao cultivation quality exponentially, and elevate your fighting ability."


    At this point, Wu Yu basically understood.


    Immortal roots were such wondrous things!


    Acquiring a good immortal root was basically like having a second life.


    "In truth, I am only just now experiencing the wonders of this Gold and Jade Sword Core, and I haven''t explored its depths yet. Master told me that the things the Gold and Jade Sword Core can uncover are just too many."


    Hearing Su Yanli say this, Wu Yu also felt his anticipation growing. What would his immortal root be like?


    ......

 Chapter 81: Flying Wooden Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 81: Flying Wooden Tiger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At present, he only had two Spirit Concentration Pills with him. Even if he used them all, he could not possibly reach the next spiritual source. Wu Yu decided to hold on to them for now.


    After Su Yanli left, he started to consider his own path of dao cultivation.


    "I''m still three spiritual sources away from establishing my immortal roots. But I have to start making preparations to search for the immortal roots now."


    Su Yanli had left him a book called Immortal Roots Compendium, which introduced manymon immortal roots. Wu Yu was prepared to spend some time to absorb the information. If he chanced upon an immortal root in the future, the chances of acquiring it would be greater.


    "The Invincible Vajra Body''s first tier only helps me achieve my first two spiritual sources at a fast pace. Next, I have to consolidate and stabilize my condensed qi in order to stabilize my spiritual source. Haste makes waste. Besides, I''m broke now, I don''t have many Spirit Concentration Pills."


    At least, Feng Xueya would not give him any Spirit Concentration Pills.


    Firstly, that was only fair. Secondly, it would train Wu Yu''s own resourcefulness.


    "However, if I want to have the immortality arts that synergizes with the Invincible Vajra Body, then I have to strengthen my physical characteristics further, elevating it to a levelpletely unreachable for the ordinary Qi Condensation Realm. Then I can readily absorb the Spirit Concentration Pills and quickly activate the rest of my spiritual sources.¡±


    Of course, the spiritual qi all over Heaven''s Equal Peak was dense now. Furthermore, Wu Yu''s umon abilities allowed him to absorb and process spiritual qi faster than usual. In just a few months or half a year, he should be able to activate his third source, the Heaven''s Gate Meridian.


    From the Immortal Roots Compendium that Su Yanli had given him, Wu Yu thought of the Lifegiving Fruit. The Lifegiving Fruit gave regenerative abilities. That was already quite an extraordinary immortal root. But Jiang Junlin had said that his father had ultimate immortal roots, which were clearly even better.


    "I defeated Jiang Junlin, but the wounds were not fatal. If he activates another spiritual source, then he cany down that ultimate immortal root, and I will be left in his dust again."


    The opponent had dered that he would take Wu Yu''s life the next time they met. Clearly, he had grounds for his confidence. No wonder he had note to look for Wu Yu in that month. He must have hurried toy down that immortal root.


    Presently, he needed his spiritual power to flow constantly and to be stable. Wu Yu had energy to spare even while cultivating the Fixed Body Art. He decided it was time to go to the Dao Querying Pagoda to ask for a dao technique.


    "Dao Querying Peak is near Heavenly Peak."


    Wu Yu mounted his Immortal Crane andnded on Dao Querying Peak. There were servants here who would look after the Immortal Cranes. Wu Yu followed the path to the Dao Querying Pagoda.


    "That''s the personal disciple of the Sect Leader, Wu Yu."


    "I hear that he just returned from a mortal kingdom."


    "I heard a Heavenly Immortal tell the tale where he broke down the Sect-Protector''s disciple, Situ Minng. That was some heroic stuff! I''m really envious...."


    "He used to be a servant. For a former servant to reach this stage, he''s the idol of all us servants!"


    Wu Yu had a huge reputation amongst the servants and external disciples. He was even more popr than the core disciples, and his name was on the same level as Su Yanli and the others.


    Whether servant or external disciple, they all looked at him with reverent and envious eyes. And if he met core disciples, they would turn to Wu Yu to call out greetings andwork with him.


    Only core disciples coulde to the Dao Querying Pagoda. Usually, there were few people here, and Wu Yu had not met other core disciples.


    After a brisk walk, he reached the highest point of Dao Querying Peak. The clouds were swirling around. Within the mist, he could vaguely make out a tall pagoda made of bronze. It was like a mountain on top of Dao Querying Peak. If it were not for the fact that Dao Querying Peak was huge enough, it could not hold up this Dao Querying Pagoda.


    When he neared, he saw that the bronze surface bore the scars of its years. There were even algae and vines, although they failed to disguise the sheer immensity and majesty of the pagoda.


    Wu Yu did not linger but walked directly into the pagoda. It was dim inside, a small room with no furnishing. There was only a cushion, on which an elder dao practitioner sat, eyes closed in cultivation.


    This was an elder whose job was to guard the Dao Querying Pagoda. Wu Yu did not know his name, but he knew that he was an important person in the Heavenly Sword Sect. It was said that the rule of Dao Querying Pagoda was: Do not disturb this elder.


    The core disciples who passed through here took care to tread cautiously.


    Looking past him, there was a huge set of bronze doors, which were half-closed.


    "There''s no one inside."


    If someone was currently challenging the first tier of Dao Querying Pagoda, then this set of bronze doors should be closed tight. This meant that Wu Yu could proceed.


    Martial professionals were often secreted away in remote mountains and forests, and this old dao warrior was such an existence. Wu Yu passed him and directly entered the first tier of the Dao Querying Pagoda. He closed the bronze doors behind him. From start to finish, the old dao warrior did not even open his eyes.


    Walking in, the sheer immensity of the Dao Querying Pagoda began to dawn on him. This first level was 30 feet high and 1,000 feet wide. It could amodate tens of thousands of people. But in such an enormous ce, only one person could challenge at a time. Unless someone had sessfully challenged their way into the Scripture Holding Depository, backed out, or ascended to the second level of the Dao Querying Pagoda, a second person could not enter.


    The Dao Querying Pagoda''s walls, pirs, and floor were all made out of bronze, which was iparably sturdy. But even so, the long years of challenges had left potholes and scars everywhere. One could only imagine how many people had challenged this Dao Querying Pagoda before.


    Presently, the ce was empty. At the centermost position of the ceiling, there was a beam, on which a female disciple sat. She was holding a bronze mirror that hid her face. Her long hair flowed and her body looked slender. A pair of legs, full and long, hung in mid air. She looked quite lively.


    She was probably applying rouge or some such with the mirror. When Wu Yu entered, she did not look, but used one of those long legs to depress a round, protruding ball on the beam. Instantly, Wu Yu felt the Dao Querying Pagoda shift.


    The challenge had begun.


    This was a core disciple who was in the Qi Condensation Realm. She was specially here to support the challenges of the other disciples. It was said that this was a job that was fought over. Each month, one could obtain a Spirit Concentration Pill. It was an even more coveted job than being an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor.


    For example, this female disciple''s job was to start the challenge, and then tidy up the ce after the challenge.


    After triggering the mechanism, the female disciple continued to clutch her bronze mirror and touch herself up. Her figure seemed not bad. She resembled Ye Guyu, who Wu Yu had killed previously. The seductive type.


    Bang, bang, bang~


    There was a wall in front which began to descend with a loud rumble. Wu Yu could make out the scene behind it. The thing which Wu Yu was about to challenge was about to appear.


    "If you''re in trouble, shout for help, and sister here will halt the mechanism. Be sharp now. Don''t lose your life." The girl continued to touch up her hair as she spoke in a rxed manner.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were alreadypletely attracted to the sight before him. He had not even heard her words.


    "This thing is the Flying Wooden Tiger. How marvellous."


    Put bluntly, this was a ferocious tiger that was 20 feet tall. However, it was an assembly of thousands of wood blocks, big and small. They were fitted together to create the semnce of a majestic tiger. This was already a work of art in itself.


    As for the secret technique that made this ferocious tiger, the dao world called it the Secret Mechanism Technique.


    In the mortal realm, Wu Yu had learnt something of this Secret Mechanism Technique. The ballistae and trebuchets on the battlefield were actually all prototypes of the Secret Mechanism Technique. Armies also had some talents proficient in the Secret Mechanism Technique. They were very intellectual and could create marvellous contraptions that influenced battles.


    Of course, the mechanisms they created were a far cry from the Flying Wooden Tiger. Their mechanisms used at most a few hundred pieces of wood and iron. But this Flying Wooden Tiger used thousands of them.


    However, just in terms of the quantity of wood alone, the disparity was not that huge. The key was that this Flying Wooden Tiger had a spirit design, which was the heart of the Secret Mechanism Technique.


    It was said that there were many different types of spirit designs. There were talismanic spirit designs used for charms, and also immortal treasure spirit designs on the immortal treasures. There were also defensive and offensive spirit designs. Out of which, mechanism spirit designs were also one of them.


    This type of spirit design could actually bring an inanimate mecha to life, and even make the spirit design the center of the mechanism. It could even use dao techniques!


    The Flying Wooden Tiger before him had a Giant Strength Design, which allowed an ordinary wooden mechanism to have over 10,000 warhorses worth of power. It was like a real demon tiger. If this Flying Wooden Tiger were released, it would decimate Heavenly Cloud Rocs and Pegasi with ease.


    It was said that many core disciples who had just condensed their qi hade to challenge this ce, but they could not pass the Flying Wooden Tiger level.


    "Those at the Jindan Dao Realm use pillfire to create pills, but they are still unable to truly understand spirit design. They can only use it in some limited capacity on talismans, immortal treasures, and mechanisms.


    "It''s said that copies and the genuine thing arepletely different. Their power level is also very different. The real immortal treasures and mechanisms have earth-shattering power."


    Someone like Feng Xueya could make pills. In terms of creating weapons, he could only use mimicries to fashion talismans, immortal treasures, and mechanisms.


    It was said that spirit design was even more profound than dao techniques!


    All the immortal treasures, mechanisms, and talismans of the world originated from spirit design!


    Sumeru Pouches, Demon Subduing Staff, Flying Wooden Tiger, Godly Movement Bodyguard Talisman... all of these were testaments to the profoundness of spirit design.


    Of course, Wu Yu had already read up on all this information about the Dao Querying Pagoda. Otherwise, he would not be so familiar with the Flying Wooden Tiger.


    The first stage was to face this Flying Wooden Tiger!


    The Flying Wooden Tiger opened its huge jaws and gave an actual snarl. Its four limbs came flying, and the tiger seemed real. To Wu Yu, it seemed like he was doing battle with a real demon.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The Flying Wooden Tiger had a pair of wooden wings, which could help it to fly at a low altitude. The power of its leap was ridiculous.


    The female disciple abovehead was not at all surprised. She continued to fuss over her face, paying no attention to Wu Yu at all!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    It was the first time he was fighting the Flying Wooden Tiger. Wu Yu almost could not bear to destroy it.


    But he had no choice. He was nning to challenge the fourth level today!


    Pa!


    With one strike, the humongous Flying Wooden Tiger was broken at the waist, spraying the air with wooden splinters and fragments.

 Chapter 82: Five Affinities Swordsmen

    <h4>Chapter 82: Five Affinities Swordsmen</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After the Flying Wooden Tiger waspletely broken down, only the head remained whole, and the Giant Strength Design was unaffected. As long as more wooden blocks were assembled, this Flying Wooden Tiger could be rebuilt anew.


    Wu Yu stowed his Demon Subduing Staff and readied himself to move to the second level by the stairs.


    Pa!


    Suddenly, a bronze mirrornded before Wu Yu and shattered. When he looked up, he saw the girl who had been applying makeup stare at him with apletely shocked expression.


    She had probably not thought that Wu Yu was the kind of person who could finish off the Flying Wooden Tiger with one hit. Otherwise, she would not have been so calm.


    "You, you are Wu Yu?"


    The girl floated down from above, her skirt purposely billowing, allowing Wu Yu to see the charming scenery underneath.


    "Yes?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Nothing, I just want to get to know you. I''m called..." The girl disciple batted an eysh and coyly introduced herself. It was clear that she wanted to get close to him. As she spoke, her eyes conveyed volumes of meaning.


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Yu''s status as a personal disciple was a symbol of status.


    "Next time. I''m going to the second level."


    Wu Yu straightened up and pattered his way onwards, leaving the girl disciple staring regretfully at the scattered wooden blocks. She was frantic. "It was Wu Yu! He must be angry that I ignored him just now. I''m really... If I had realized it was him earlier and treated him warmly, he would probably think kindly of me now...."


    Now she could only look at his departing figure with regret.


    To Wu Yu, this female disciple was just an intermission.


    After he reached the second level, he saw a small room, where a ck-clothed male disciple sat. He lifted his head and looked at Wu Yu as he entered. "Oh, it''s you. There''s no one on the second level. You may challenge."


    Wu Yu remembered him. Back during the entrance exam, on the Immortal''s Path, it was this ck-robed disciple who had brought Wu Yu to the Immortal''s Path.


    This ck-robed disciple was a proud guy, so he did not purposely curry favor with Wu Yu because of his status.


    Wu Yu''s supernatural improvement was well known, and that ck-robed disciple had already been surprised enough when he witnessed Wu Yu defeat Situ Minng.


    Wu Yu was just about to enter the ajar bronze doors.


    "It''s the Iron Giant inside. Be careful," the ck-robed disciple warned him.


    "Many thanks."


    The so-called Iron Giant was also a mechanism, but it was not made out of wood. Instead, it used sturdier materials like bronze and iron, and even some precious metals, such as the Redheart Gold that had built the Demon Subduing Staff.


    After Wu Yu entered, the ck-robed disciple triggered a mechanism that released the Iron Giant.


    The Iron Giant was 20 feet tall, and Wu Yu only reached its knees.


    The material of the Iron Giant''s body looked the same as the Dao Querying Pagoda itself. A dull green that bore many scars inflicted by the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It wielded a huge de that looked like it could cleave the Flying Wooden Tiger with one chop.


    Between its eyebrows was a Mechanism Spirit Design called Frost Gush. When this spirit design was activated, the giant''s body would be encased in ice. As the ice spread, even the ground would be extremely cold.


    The Iron Giant could use dao techniques!


    Those at the second tier of Qi Condensation Realm might not normally be able to defeat this Iron Giant.


    However, a fight of this level was no real hardship for Wu Yu. His Demon Subduing Staff concluded the battle in two or three strokes, beating the Iron Giant until it could not function.


    "Impressive."


    The ck-robed disciple walked in. He was responsible for picking the Iron Giant back up and bringing it to a secret room for repairs.


    Wu Yu exchanged a smile with him. Although he was only at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, but he wanted to challenge the fourth level and enter the Scripture Holding Depository''s fourth level to seek a dao technique.


    "You''re still going up?" the ck-robed disciple asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Impressive. There are two Flying Metal Dragons for the third stage. It would be suicide for me. But I heard that after the Flying Metal Dragons got destroyedst time, they''re yet to be repaired. The Lonely Elder found a disciple of the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm to hold the floor. If you beat him, you''re considered to have passed the third level. And it seems like the same goes for the fourth level as well - a disciple is waiting there.


    The Lonely Elder was probably the old dao warrior who Wu Yu had met just now.


    "The Flying Metal Dragons are not yet repaired?"


    This was out of Wu Yu''s expectations. He had searched up information on the third and fourth levels and made preparations against the Flying Metal Dragons and the Five Affinities Giant Bear on the fourth floor. He had not expected that both would have been reced, and now he would have to fight other core disciples.


    "Honestly, it''s harder to defeat a personpared to a mechanism. If youe back in a few days, the Flying Metal Dragons might be repaired." The ck-robed disciple was thinking of him.


    "No matter."


    Actually, Wu Yu only wanted to test out the Flying Metal Dragon and Five Affinities Giant Bear. But his real goal was still to obtain a dao technique. It was no great matter who his opponent was.


    He bid farewell to the ck-robed disciple. He did not enter the Scripture Holding Depository on the second level, but instead continued upwards to the third level.


    At the third level, there was yet another small room, also with a cushion. On it sat a white-robed disciple, an immortal treasure longsword resting on his legs. The sword qi was dense. He was the standard for a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The white-robed disciple opened his eyes and spoke condescendingly, "Wu Yu, you are at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. What are you doing here?"


    Not every core disciple was impressed by Wu Yu''s status as a personal disciple. For example, this guy.


    "To challenge the third level." Seeing the door ajar, Wu Yu was prepared to enter.


    "Wait."


    The white-robed disciple stood up suddenly and hefted that powerful longsword. He was tall and handsome, with an air of nobility to him. He hefted his longsword and emanated a conqueror''s aura.


    "You don''t have the right to stop me." After all, there was no one on the third level, so Wu Yu had no idea why he was being held up.


    "I''m not here to stop you looking for trouble. I''m your opponent." The white-robed disciple shot him a cold look, then preceded him into the third level.


    Because the Flying Metal Dragons were not around, there was clearly no need for any mechanism to be activated.


    "I see."


    The white-robed disciple led the way and then suddenly turned back. His immortal treasure longsword was already out of the scabbard. It was a longsword that looked to be made of white jade, and was covered in clouds. Wu Yu could tell that his dao technique was rted to the clouds.


    The dao techniques of the Heavenly Sword Sect all favored melee and sword techniques. They were very different from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s techniques. For example, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s Fire Tornado Skill would not be found here.


    This white-robed disciple''s Chest Meridian, Heaven''s Hall Meridian, and Heaven''s Gate Meridians on both hands were already activated. He was of the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Wu Yu, do your worst!"


    The white-robed disciple brandished his sword, and the sword qi red. His sword technique was like a cloud, creating a sort of illusion that shrouded him in the clouds.


    "Ke, I won''t hold back then."


    Back then, it was very difficult to defeat Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. But things were different now!


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu''s leg stomped down on the bronze floor and he shot forward like an arrow towards his opponent. A beam of golden light pierced the clouds, like sunlight shining through!


    "Misty Sword!" The white-robed disciple shed out with killing intent.


    "Break!"


    Wu Yu had no technique to speak of. Using his spiritual power to augment his physical powers, he locked onto the position of his opponent''s longsword. The pattern of his spiritual power was obvious and could not be hidden!


    Tang!


    The longsword shed against the Demon Subduing Staff!


    Ting!


    With a loud sound, the longsword was torn from his hands, flying a thousand feet away. Wu Yu whirled and jabbed the Demon Subduing Staff at the white-robed disciple''s chest. He was sent flying a hundred feet and rolled on the floor.


    "Brother, I give."


    Wu Yu stowed the Demon Subduing Staff and smiled mirthlessly at the white-robed disciple. He gingerly stood up, his eyes wide. He looked at Wu Yu with disbelief. "I did not think that your physical abilities were so powerful. No wonder you could kill Minng even before you condensed your qi!"


    His eyes were filled with defeat.


    That he had addressed Situ Minng that way seemed to indicate some sort of rtionship with Situ Minng.


    "Now you can already defeat someone at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm like myself. You will go far!" The white-robed disciple was still reeling and found it difficult to calm himself. A fear of Wu Yu began to grow in him.


    Wu Yu did not speak but walked directly past him, retrieving his longsword back for him.


    "You defeated me, and you''re qualified to enter the third level of the Scripture Holding Depository!" the white-robed disciple said grudgingly.


    But what shocked him was that Wu Yu looped past the Scripture Holding Depository and ascended the stairs.


    "Wu Yu, what do you think you are doing?"


    The white-robed disciple blurted in surprise. But Wu Yu was already gone by the time he was done speaking. But his manner made it clear that he intended to challenge the fourth level.


    The fourth level was Wu Yu''s true goal!


    On the stairs, he could hear the sound of carefree chatter from above, both male and female voices. They were in high spirits.


    "Now our Heavenly Sword Sect is so dense with spiritual qi. The five of us will definitely grow stronger from now on, and even achieve Jindan!"


    "Our Heavenly Sword Sect is about to rise!"


    It looked like they were extremely excited.


    "What do we care if it rises? The five of us have reached this level with our abilities alone. Without the guidance of a mentor. From the start, everyone said that the five of us were not good enough."


    "Wasn''t it us who cultivated as hard as we could, heedless to the taunts, to reach where we are today? Our path of dao has been too hard. But some people, with their masters coddling them, can easily surpass us."


    "We will definitely make our names. We will show all the people who looked down on us that they were blind!"


    "Rightly said. This spiritual qi that is three times the usual is our chance. Brothers and sisters, let''s fight on!"


    "We will surpass Mo Shishu! We will surpass Su Yanli! We will pass Lan Shuiyue, Zhao Changtian, Yi Qingfeng!"


    "Alright, that''s enough. Shut up now, lest others overhear us."


    At the end, perhaps hearing Wu Yu ascending, someone broke up their conversation.


    By the time Wu Yu reached the small room on the fourth level, five disciples stood to face him. Three guys and two girls looked at Wu Yu with unfriendly faces.


    "Looks like our first challenger has arrived."


    "Who is it?"


    They pushed past each other to see.


    Seeing that it was Wu Yu, they fell silent.


    "It''s him. The youngest personal disciple of the Sect Leader. It''s said that he just returned and was given a mountain."


    Wu Yu faced the five of them.


    It seemed like all five were at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    And they were here in lieu of the Five Affinities Giant Bear to guard the fourth level.


    "Wu Yu, enter."


    The guy in the lead said emotionlessly. He led his group into the fourth level.


    An epic battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 83: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth

    <h4>Chapter 83: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu followed the five of them into the fourth level of the Dao Querying Pagoda. The five turned back at the center and spread out, surrounding Wu Yu.


    He looked at them. Three men and two women. All were core disciples at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Each of their abilities were in no way inferior to Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s.


    The spiritual sources at their Chest Meridians, Heaven''s Hall Meridians, and Heaven''s Gate Meridians had already been activated. They had cultivated the Qi Condensation Spiritual Art and had fairly vigorous spiritual power.


    This ss of disciple was considered elite disciples within the whole Heavenly Sword Sect. In a few decades, they would be the solid cornerstones of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    However, their attitude towards Wu Yu was hostile. As if there was resentment and jealousy in their bones.


    The guy in the lead was built like a wall. He was a crane in a flock of chickens. He wore a robe of white gold, and his firm muscles filled the robe well. In his hand he wielded a huge, golden sword that drew the eye. The huge sword''s tip rested on the ground. The de was four feet long and as wide as the palm of one''s hand. It sparkled with golden light and looked extremely intimidating!


    "Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth."


    Wu Yu''s gaze swept out over them. Just from their auras, weaponry, and dress, he could guess their fortes.


    It was believed that there were five affinities in nature, and humans followed this as well. Take Wu Yu as an example. Within the five affinities, his metal and fire were outstanding, while his water affinity was weak. That resulted in his intense and straightforward character. And the sturdily built man opposite him was much the same.


    There were other elements that came out of the five affinities, such as fog, wind, or lightning. Some were evenpletely discrete from the five affinities. It was almost inconceivable.


    The five of them being grouped together could be no coincidence. They must have had some sort of n!


    The first woman was tall and thin. She held a wooden sword that was definitely an immortal treasure.


    The delicate woman held a sword that flowed like water and could change its shape.


    Then there were two guys. One was as fat as a mountain, and he looked even heavier than the leader. The other was extremely gaunt. His long hair was wispy, like a me burning.


    None of them spoke a word. They stood at the positions of the five affinities, with Wu Yu surrounded in the center. From the looks in their eyes, they were all thinking of bullying Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, we give you onest chance to reconsider. The five of us have the Five Affinities Sword Formation, which has even beaten those of the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm! It''s difficult even for those of the fourth tier to best us. And given your capabilities and status, if we identally injure you, we will be reprimanded by the elders. If you''re frightened, then scram right now," the leader said in a stern voice.


    "Very well!"


    They were the reason why Wu Yu hade today!


    In order to obtain the best dao technique, one would have to face such a caliber of challenge. Wu Yu could feel their power. To a former battle fanatic like himself, this was exactly the challenge he was hoping for!


    The opponents in the previous three levels were not even worthy to take a blow from him.


    Ping!


    The dark gold Demon Subduing Staff was nted on the ground, sending mes up.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were often affiliated to dao techniques of the sword, and these five were no exception.


    "Hmph!"


    Theyughed coldly.


    "Brothers and sisters, let us test the capabilities of the Sect Leader''s personal disciple!"


    "I hope you do not shame the Sect Leader."


    "Perhaps we might be the disciples of the Sect Leader as well."


    As they spoke, their longswords were already pointing at Wu Yu.


    "They seem to have some sort of coordinated attack. I definitely cannot allow them to surround me."


    Wu Yu had fought military battles before and was familiar with the utility of battle formations. Once he fell into their design, he would be like a turtle in a jar.


    This was a fight where the odds were against his favor!


    "Break!"


    Therefore, before his opponents made their move, he moved first. The Demon Subduing Staff in his hand sketched a golden trace in the air. It exploded with a ringing sound!


    "Heaven-Defying Dragon yer!"


    Because he had no dao techniques, he could only use a supreme-grade martial art. The Heaven-Defying Dragon yer pierced through like a sword. It had only one target: the swordswoman whose affinity was wood.


    They called themselves the Five Affinities Fencers. In that case, he would send his greetings to the Fencer of Wood!


    In singlebat, none of them were Wu Yu''s match.


    Just as Wu Yu moved, the burly Fencer of Gold cried out, "Don''t let him get away!" His huge, golden sword cleaved down, and it was like a mountain falling down. And the Fencer of Wood executed some footwork. All five moved at the same time, and the Five Affinities Sword Formation immediately sprung into action. All five had been trained as a cohesive body for many years, and Wu Yu''s attack on the Fencer of Wood disappeared as though it had sunk in a swamp.


    "Attack!"


    All five speedily whirled around Wu Yu, switching positions. The five immortal treasure swords were like five demon snakes that lunged for Wu Yu at the same time, trying to take a bite out of him.


    "So this is a personal disciple of the Sect Leader? He''s nothing much!"


    Despite Wu Yu''s ferocious defense, he had still sustained a score of deep cuts after a fierce sh. And the Fencer of Waterughed strangely.


    "Not even a tenth of Big Brother." The Fencer of Fireughed cruelly.


    Wu Yu''s face was solemn. He thought as he defended, "They have trained this Five Affinities Sword Formation for many years to make it a cohesive unit. With the power of all five, they are fairly equal to someone at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Very impressive...."


    He was not that familiar with sword formations. Actually, they were one of the subtypes of spirit design, belonging under the Offensive Spirit Design. But the real Offensive Spirit Design was naturally all-powerful, whereas the Five Affinities Sword Formation that they employed had been simplified many times over. It was a pale imitation.


    Of course, just the form alone was difficult enough to deal with.


    The spirit design was still far from Wu Yu. He did not dare to dwell on it for long. Now, all he could do was focus on reaching for a dao technique that would truly be his own!


    "Break!"


    A Staff to Ascension connected with the Fencer of Gold, causing his arm to go numb. Wu Yu took the chance to take a breather while the head of the tiger was bleeding.


    But at this time, they came again, their attack as fierce as a tempest.


    Theplex dao techniques opened Wu Yu''s mind.


    Compared to the dao techniques of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s dao techniques needed closebat to be employed. And many relied on longsword immortal treasures.


    "Mountain Splitter Art!"


    Blinding, golden light. The Fencer of Gold cleaved down as though Wu Yu was the mountain.


    "Smoky Ripples!"


    The mist thickened, hiding a glint of cold light. It was a sword tip!


    "Fire Bind!"


    The sword changed into a fiery rope that snared Wu Yu!


    The various dao techniquesplemented each other seamlessly. Although it was not as overwhelming as Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s Fire Tornado Skill, they were even more deadly whenbined.


    Over the course of their battle, Wu Yu''s body had already sustained many wounds.


    "Spiritual power-based dao techniques are indeed difficult to deal with. Although I have the first tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, it cannot hold out against such abuse forever!


    "Unless I make my Invincible Vajra Body even stronger!


    "A pity that Ming Long will not give me the second tier of Invincible Vajra Body."


    In response to Ming Long''s terms, Wu Yu had been prudent. By nature, he was unwilling to owe others too much. And he was not even certain that he could pay what he already owed.


    "If I had the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Bodypleted, I could not only go and contest for more Spirit Concentration Pills to directly condense my qi, but I would also be invulnerable to the attack today, and not be pressed this hard!"


    The Five Affinities Sword Formation was too powerful. Although Wu Yu''s body had powerful recovery ability, it could not withstand such an onught of dao techniques!


    This made Wu Yu feel his own inadequacy.


    "The Fixed Body Art cannot be used frequently. Firstly, it needs consistent training. And secondly, it should be used as ast resort lifesaver that few know about!"


    This was basically like a forbidden dao technique. It was best not to use it unless the situation was dire.


    "I can only rely on myself now!"


    Thinking thus, he decided to fight it out.


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    Before the eyes of the Five Affinities Fencers, Wu Yu suddenly expanded, immediately bing the enormous, golden ape, replete with golden fur, glowing eyes, and the sauvastika on his back. He struck fear and awe in their hearts!


    The Immortal Ape Transformation did not increase his spiritual power, but his physical ability, strength, defenses, and speed had all been boosted!


    More importantly, was the threat it represented. To these five, Wu Yu''s present form looked like a savage beast, violence incarnate and numbing their own voice of reason!


    "A Staff to Ascension!"


    Wu Yu only aimed for the Fencer of Gold, ignoring the other dao techniques.


    "He''s mad! Finish him!"


    The Fencer of Gold shed directly with Wu Yu, and his golden sword was thrown from his hand. His whole arm had almost been broken.


    The other four rained all kinds of dao techniques on Wu Yu.


    Before the transformation, Wu Yu could only grimly resist while the Fencer of Gold quickly recovered and rejoined the fray. But not this time. As though demented, Wu Yu rushed past all their dao technique attacks, tanking through it. The Demon Subduing Staff swept out, crashing against the skull of the Fencer of Gold. With a grunt, he fainted!


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu whirled violently. The other four retreated three steps out of fear!


    Wu Yu¡¯s current form made him look like a golden god of war.


    He had been stabbed by two immortal treasure longswords, and now the wounds were actually closing before their very eyes.


    "Argh!"


    This scene caused all four to retreat another panicked step.


    "Come on then!" Wu Yu''s burning eyes swept out.


    "Kill!"


    They were notpletely unnerved. All four exchanged looks, then attacked as one. But at this time, their Five Affinities Sword Formation had been broken, and its power was significantly diminished. The four of them were not Wu Yu''s match. In less than 10 breaths of time, the four were lying on the ground, wailing and howling.


    "You''ve lost."


    Wu Yu stabilized his own rational side and reverted to ordinary human form. He donned another set of clothing and then put the Demon Subduing Staff on his back. He then walked past the five.


    The remaining four that were conscious looked at him, trembling.


    They suddenly understood that one did not only need exceptional talent in order to be the personal disciple of the Sect Leader. In terms of will, one must also be above the rest!


    They crawled aside and looked at Wu Yu with respect. The heroic will he had disyed was nowpletely concealed again.


    Before Wu Yu was the fourth level of the Scripture Holding Depository.


    "The first dao technique that belongs to me, Wu Yu! I''ming!"

 Chapter 84: Lan Shuiyue

    <h4>Chapter 84: Lan Shuiyue</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "You want the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body? Luckily, Granny here trained that immortality art before."


    Just as Wu Yu was about to enter the Scripture Holding Depository, Ming Long suddenly spoke up. But from her tone, he already knew what she was up to.


    "What terms?" Wu Yu understood her now and got straight down to business.


    In truth, he really, really wanted it.


    Ming Long cackled. "Oh, don''t be so blunt. You have me so embarrassed now. An almighty demon like myself, you make it seem like I have some design on you."


    "So you can just give it to me?" Wu Yu asked.


    "That won''t do. Bargains are bargains. How about this? I just have a small request. When I''m reincarnated, you have to help me once. Just once, no matter what I ask of you, you have to help me do it."


    "Forget it."


    Wu Yu truly had no idea whether she was good or evil. Help her once? He could not do it. What if she had Wu Yu killing mortals? He would definitely not do such things.


    "Aiyee, you moronic monkey, you don''t even want the Invincible Vajra Body?" Ming Long fumed.


    Wu Yu thought about it. "I have my own principles. I will not agree to such a vague matter. Besides, since the Ruyi Jingu Bang has chosen me as the heir, then you are simply an ident. I think that the Great Sage will grant me what I need personally."


    He did not believe that he could not attain the second tier, having already attained the first tier.


    "Damn me! You''ll be the death of Old Mother here. You bastard, you''re really cheeky. Hmph! You just go and try! I want to see how you reach the second tier!"


    Ming Long stomped her foot angrily, cursing and ranting. Seeing Wu Yu ignore her, she heaped another load of scorn on him, then mmed up, finding it fruitless.


    As for how to deal with this Ming Long, Wu Yu had considered it before. He was still not familiar with her, so he could not take risks greedily. If he foolishly agreed to her conditions, who knew if there would be a trap waiting?


    Presently, the Great Way of Immortality Art and the Fixed Body Art were already fairly decent.


    Sometimes, Wu Yu would try tomunicate directly with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He could dimly sense a presence residing within the legendary object.


    While Ming Long was still ranting in his ear, Wu Yu had already opened the doors to the Scripture Holding Depository and walked in.


    There was a huge, empty space inside, lit by hundreds of candles. The light was not bright, and the shadows of the bookshelves flickered on the walls. There were hundreds of shelves, and each one held all kinds of scrolls - some new, some old. Each scroll held a dao technique.


    "Although there are so many dao techniques, cultivating just five will be sufficient throughout the Qi Condensation Realm. If one is greedy, one''s qi condensation will be affected. It''s like neglecting the roots while chasing superficial results."


    Therefore, the first dao technique that Wu Yu chose today would be very important. He would cultivate this first dao technique very thoroughly before seeking the next.


    "The rule of the Dao Querying Pagoda is that each time you challenge it, you can only enter the Scripture Holding Depository once and take away one dao technique. You can challenge the same level at most twice, taking away two dao techniques. You can only take away a total of 10 dao techniques from the entire Dao Querying Pagoda."


    All of this were supervised by the Lone Elder.


    "Since I can take away at most 10 dao techniques, and each level is limited to two, then the next time Ie, I should be challenging the fifth level. Anyway, I will probably onlye once. The more I leave forter, the better it is."


    Wu Yu had already nned all of this in advance.


    Now, he had new insight into the true prowess of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. He was an immortal in the sky pce! Wu Yu had confidence that he would at least reach the Jindan Realm. That should be no problem. His sights were set significantly higher than the other core disciples.


    Each time he thought about his prowess, Wu Yu became excited. Of course, this was something that he could tell no one, not even Feng Xueya.


    If this leaked out, he would lose his life.


    Wu Yu thought as he browsed the scrolls on the shelves. This was the fourth level of the Scripture Holding Depository, and the dao techniques on disy here were considerably stronger than the Art of Lightning Control.


    "Somebody''s here?"


    Before he had taken two steps into the Scripture Holding Depository, Wu Yu could feel someone enter from behind.


    He had not even been inside for 10 breaths.


    "I just finished challenging the fourth level. Logically, the next challenger has to wait until all five of them are ready to receive the next challenge and then enter after seeding. How can someone directly enter?"


    This was a breach of the rules.


    Wu Yu turned back. The person pushed open the doors to the Scripture Holding Depository and walked into Wu Yu''s field of vision.


    Although the light was dim, this girl seemed to radiate light. She wore an azure blue swordnyard, her hair bunched back. An elegant nose and brow, and her eyes and teeth were bright. She seemed to give off an agile feel from deep within. She was about the same age as Wu Yu, and was quite pretty. Although she was not the goddess level of beauty that Su Yanli was, she outshone her with youthful energy that was lovable.


    "Lan Shuiyue."


    Wu Yu naturally recognized her.


    This girl was the personal disciple of the sect protector, Lan Huayi. She was ranked fourth and was the closest disciple in rank to Situ Minng. It was said that she also imed kinship with Lan Huayi - someone had heard her call Lan Huayi "Aunt."


    In truth, Lan Huayi was like a princess in the Heavenly Sword Sect, with connections everywhere. Because she was watched over by Lan Huayi, she held herself more confidently as well. Lan Huayi was the person you wanted to mess with the least in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    When Wu Yu and Situ Minng shed back then, he had met her. When Wu Yu killed Situ Minng, she had been standing behind Situ Minng. She was also present at the battle on Immortal''s Battle Stage, and had been angered by Wu Yu as well.


    However, to Wu Yu, she was of Su Yanli''s level, and he had no inclination to invite trouble. Seeing her here, he realized that she should be at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, same as Jiang Junlin. She had notid down her immortal roots.


    The fourth spiritual source was called the High Rush Meridian, and it was on the foot, where the bones of the arch met the dip in front. Both feet had one each, and this fourth spiritual source was also divided into two halves - only forming aplete spiritual source when they werebined.


    At the fourth tier, the chest, head, hands, and feet all had one spiritual source each.


    This meant that Lan Shuiyue''s position in the Heavenly Sword Sect should be roughly the same as Jiang Junlin''s own in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. It was rumored that the Sect Protector''s second and third disciples also deferred to Lan Shuiyue''s leadership, even though they were far stronger.


    Wu Yu had not expected to meet her here.


    From behind her, the Five Affinities Fencers crawled up. After all, if Lan Shuiyue was going to enter, they could not stop her. Besides, they had just been beaten by Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu! It''s you!"


    After Lan Shuiyue saw who it was, her face changed, bing rigid. The temperature in the Scripture Holding Depository began to drop.


    "ording to the rules of the Dao Querying Pagoda, I just defeated them. They have not recovered, and you cannot challenge them, let alone enter." Wu Yu was rather unhappy that she had broken the rules.


    "Who are you to mind me!?"


    Lan Shuiyue said. With a loud pa, she mmed the door and walked in as if she owned the ce, leaving the Five Affinities Fencers outside.


    "What are rules? I''ve been in here five times and taken away seven dao techniques. If you want to mind me, go talk to my master!"


    Lan Shuiyueughed coldly. With a cold draft, she swept past Wu Yu, preparing to choose her dao techniques.


    "Oh, and." After a few steps, Lan Shuiyue turned back. "Wu Yu, we will eventuallye calling about the debt of my Junior Brother Minng. Don''t think you''re something now that you''re the Sect Leader''s disciple. In my eyes, you''re just a lowborn servant who should be dead! A sparrow is a sparrow. Don''t think that you canpare to us just because you''re perching on the same branch."


    "Sparrow? Your chatter is the one that resembles a sparrow''s."


    Wu Yuughed mirthlessly,zy to heed her further. This Lan Shuiyue was clearly a crafty and unruly wench. A majority of the princesses in the pce had such a temperament, so he was used to it.


    "Hmph!"


    Lan Shuiyue sniffed.


    Of course, fighting was expressly prohibited in the Scripture Holding Depository. If she attacked and destroyed the dao technique scrolls, then even she would be sealed for many years.


    "Wait and see. I will soon be able toy down immortal roots. At that time, not even Su Yanli will be my match. And you won''t have long to live." Lan Shuiyue bit her red lip. Although her words were cruel, there contained a seductive quality in the candlelight.


    She knew that Wu Yu had defeated Jiang Junlin. Lan Huayi also knew about it and thus pressured her. She had felt enormous stress then, and she came to resent Wu Yu for it.


    The Sect Leader''s disciples and the Sect Protector''s disciples fought both on and off the record. It was not something recent. And presently, Feng Xueya''s side was winning big!


    "Oh. I''m so afraid."


    Wu Yuughed coldly, changing to a different spot. He continued to look for his first dao technique that would suit him. As for this Lan Shuiyue, he automatically ignored her.


    Both abided in this quiet, sealed space. His presence would often disrupt her, and Lan Shuiyue was unable to intimidate Wu Yu. She grew more and more frustrated.


    Lan Shuiyue gritted her teeth in the dark as she thought to herself, "I will definitely seed in condensing my qi and surpass that ugly bitch Su Yanli!"


    Passing through the cluttered shelves, Wu Yu was engrossed.


    "His first dao technique, and he''s already here. How bold."


    Actually, she did not resent Wu Yu because of Situ Minng. She held no feelings for Situ Minng. Besides, in the struggle between the two factions of disciples, her opponent should be Su Yanli.


    Because Lan Shuiyue was younger, she was considered more talented than Su Yanli. But now that Wu Yu had returned, she began to feel uneasy again.


    "I cannot let down the hopes that Aunt has for me!"


    Lan Shuiyue gritted her teeth as she bent her head down again, looking for a dao technique that suited her. Although she had chosen seven dao techniques, some had not suited her, so she had returned.


    Time passed slowly.


    "It''s been four days."


    Wu Yu had looked through thousands of dao techniques. His only thought was: my vision is swimming, and it''s difficult to choose.


    Amongst them, approximately 100 were of fire and gold elements. He liked about 10 of them. But he could only choose one. All 10 had very strong powers.


    Of course, just as Feng Xueya had said, a majority of them were sword dao techniques.


    It might be because of that reason. All 10 types were very good, but none truly suited him. It was just like back then, when he had chosen his immortal treasure.


    "This Golden Portal of Firestorms has nothing to do with swords."


    Finally, Wu Yu''s eyes locked onto one.


    ......

 Chapter 85: Zhao Changtian, Yi Qingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 85: Zhao Changtian, Yi Qingfeng</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Golden Portal of Firestorms."


    Once again, Wu Yu flipped open the scroll and began reading, taking great care not to miss out on a single detail within the pages.


    Golden Portal of Firestorms was an umbre term which included several different dao techniques of simr nature. For example, the Art of Lightning Control included the skills Heartpiercer Lightning and Heavenly Thunder. It even included the forbidden Lightning Demon Metamorphosis that Situ Mingliang had used against Wu Yu.


    "Enables use of spiritual power to construct a golden portal that spews violent mes.


    "The greater the proficiency of spiritual power usage, the greater the number of portals able to be summoned concurrently." The maximum limit of five portals, if used to surround the enemy, would probably be able to reduce them into powdered ash!


    After approximating the strength of the dao techniques, Wu Yu could barely contain his excitement. As these dao techniques were chosen of his own will, they held much more meaning than one he could have obtained from Feng Xueya.


    "s, thest segment of this scroll contains the forbidden dao technique Golden Portal Annihtion. The greater the destructive power, the greater the risk of damaging oneself in addition to others; one cannot use this without restraint."


    Amongst the several dao techniques suitable for Wu Yu, this was the only one that was not meant exclusively for sword cultivators.


    Therefore, Wu Yu picked it to be his very first dao technique.


    "Alright then, let it be the Golden Portal of Firestorms."


    He prepared to leave with the scroll.


    At this moment, a pale hand shot out, grabbing the scroll from within Wu Yu''s grasp.


    Wu Yu had been so focused on studying the contents of the Golden Portal of Firestorms that he had not spared any consideration towards his surroundings. Capitalizing on thispse in concentration, Lan Shuiyue had stealthily approached him, effortlessly stealing the scroll that he had been so intent on.


    After spending four whole daysbing the Scripture Holding Depository for a suitable dao technique for himself only to have it snatched by Lan Shuiyue, Wu Yu simmered with silent fury. He stared at the candlelit beauty and said, "This dao technique is notpatible with you, return it to me."


    "Return it to you? What a joke, the scroll is not considered yours until you have passed it to the Lone Elder." Armed with this information, Lan Shuiyue exuded an air of arrogance.


    "I''ll say it again, Golden Portal of Firestorms is definitely unsuitable for you."


    The only reason she had stolen this dao technique was to hinder Wu Yu''s progress.


    "So what? I want to see that green-eyed expression on your face. Would you dare to make a move against me within the Scripture Holding Depository?"


    The corners of Lan Shuiyue''s lips curled into a grin as she saw the frustrated look on Wu Yu''s face. This pleased her greatly.


    Seeing Wu Yu remain speechless, she waved the scroll in her handzily, taunting him, "I''m toozy to waste time here with you, I''ll be off first." She turned, fully intent on leaving with the Golden Portal of Firestorms.


    "Leave it."


    Wu Yu could not let the past four days of effort get taken from him in such a manner.


    He had been too engrossed and had not noticed Lan Shuiyue stalking his movements for half a day.


    Pretending that she had not heard him, Lan Shuiyue waltzed out of the room with the scroll.


    Upon seeing her hips sashaying in a mocking fashion, Wu Yu was incensed. He suddenly sped towards the exit, catching up to Lan Shuiyue.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    Upon sensing Wu Yu''s movements, Lan Shuiyue let out a passionlessugh. Her intent was to let Wu Yu make the first move so that he would have to shoulder the me if they came to blows.


    "You dare to disregard my presence for four days, disrespecting me. I will teach you a lesson!"


    Lan Shuiyue had already prepared herself.


    "Stop!"


    Something unimaginable had urred.


    Following the moment that Wu Yu had caught up to her, Lan Shuiyue''s body seemed to freeze solid for a split second. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Portal of Firestorms scroll was nestled firmly within Wu Yu''s hands.


    Indeed, Wu Yu had used the Fixed Body Art.


    Like the time before, the cost on his spiritual power was massive. Although Wu Yu had spent thest couple of days practicing the move, his present rate of sess was only at 50%.


    If it had failed, he would have spent his spiritual power without any effect on the opponent.


    "You!"


    Lan Shuiyue pointed a trembling finger at Wu Yu as she stood bbergasted. She could not fathom how Wu Yu had managed to take the scroll from her.


    "You can''t even grip a scroll tightly, how do you expect to lure me into attacking you? Silly!" Wu Yu waved the scroll above him, breaking into a triumphant smirk.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu''s words, Lan Shuiyue fumed with even more anger. "Wu Yu, etch this into your memory: I will make you kneel in front of me and swear subservience!" she retorted indignantly.


    "Kneel? You must be out of your mind," chuckled Wu Yu. He could no longer be bothered with her and turned towards another section of the Scripture Holding Depository, wishing to peruse more scrolls.


    "Don''t you move!"''


    Lan Shuiyue''s voice became shrill as she shrieked. She had always been respected in the sect, and only a few people, such as Su Yanli, dared to be discourteous to her in the entire Bipo Mountain Range. To add salt to the wound, Wu Yu, thetest to join their ranks, had begun as a mere servant.


    Unfortunately, against Wu Yu, her words fell on deaf ears.


    Lan Shuiyue was so enraged that she shook with anger; she was on the brink of going to war with Wu Yu at this moment. Just as she was about to move, she sensed the arrival of some people from outside.


    "Junior Sister, so this is where you were!"


    As Wu Yu nced back, he saw two mening through the doorway. Wu Yu found it difficult to pry his gaze from them. One had a build as sturdy as a mountain, the other was tall and gracefully slender. Both of them carried the same azure blue swordnyards and exuded impressive auras, yet there was a marked difference in disposition. The muscr warrior was a paragon of stoicism. The willowy warrior seemed to float like a fairy imbued with the rity of mountain air with a visage that conjured images of a cool spring breeze.


    "Zhao Changtian, Yi Qingfeng."


    These two men were Lan Huayi''s second and third disciples.


    Their cultivation levels were on par with Mo Shishu''s and they were undoubtedly stronger than the current Su Yanli.


    "Rumor has it that you two have been wooing Lan Shuiyue. Seeing how you''ve followed her to be bum-kissing cretins, I''d say the rumors are true."


    Wu Yu was afraid of neither them nor their wrath. This was the Heavenly Sword Sect, what could they do to him?


    As expected, both of them rushed to Lan Shuiyue''s side the moment they entered. Upon looking at her vexed, furious, tear-ridden countenance, they shot a nce at Wu Yu. Putting two and two together, they got the gist of what had transpired. Thenky Yi Qingfeng strode forward wearing a concerned expression. "Junior Sister, what wrongs have you suffered? Senior Brother will get even on your behalf."


    "It must be Wu Yu who has riled you up. I will break one of his arms," announced the burly Zhao Changtian. It was said that although he was a man of few words, his methods were cruelly violent, leading many to shrink in fear around him.


    Bang!


    Zhao Changtian stomped over. He had at least six spiritual spiritual sources and could, frankly, crush Wu Yu. His oppressive spiritual power forced Wu Yu to stumble backwards, knocking over a bookshelf.


    "Extend your arm." Zhao Changtian red at Wu Yu like a tiger ready to pounce.


    "Leave an arm for me," chimed in Yi Qingfeng casually as he reached out tofort Lan Shuiyue.


    "Don''t you guys fancy me? If so, hold him down for me, I want to p the ears off him," growled Lan Shuiyue between gritted teeth as she pushed Yi Qingfeng aside.


    Hearing this, Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng''s eyes lit up and they charged forth wordlessly. Nothing could stop them from breaking Wu Yu''s arms.


    It seemed that they heeded nows nor rules on the Bipo Mountain Range.


    However, right at this moment, a sagely voice resounded from the bottom of the Dao Querying Pagoda, like a sword splitting one''s eardrums apart.


    "Zhao Changtian, Lan Shuiyue, Yi Qingfeng, get down here."


    Upon hearing the voice, the three of them froze in fear.


    This had to be the Lone Elder.


    "Junior Sister, Lone Elder won''t let us..." Yi Qingfeng frowned.


    Lan Shuiyue could only re at Wu Yu as she said, "I''ll let you off the hook today. The next time we meet, I will have my revenge! I will make you kneel and p you silly!"


    "Junior Sister, how exactly did he insult you?" questioned Yi Qingfeng.


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Lan Shuiyue stomped on the floorboards before departing in a huff. Yi Qingfeng shot Wu Yu an icy look before hurrying after her.


    Zhao Changtian remained, his temper growing by the second. Emphasizing each word, he spoke, "Wu Yu, how did you insult her? You don''t have the ability to be on the giving end!"


    The true strength of the two men was terrifying, yet they hung around Lan Shuiyue like houseflies, even suppressing Wu Yu. Wu Yu was unwilling to let go of the humiliation that he had suffered under Zhao Changtian, thus he thought of a devious response that he knew would drive Zhao Changtian crazy. "I stole a kiss from her dainty lips. What are you going to do about it?"


    "What!?"


    Sure enough, Zhao Changtian reacted in a hysterical manner just as Wu Yu had expected.


    "I kissed her on the lips. Did you hear me clearly? Would you believe she did it willingly?"


    "You! I''m going to ughter you!" bellowed Zhao Changtian.


    Nheless, with Lone Elder present at the base of the pagoda, there was truly nothing that Zhao Changtian could do to Wu Yu.


    "I don''t believe it, I''ll ask Shuiyue myself!"


    Zhao Changtian quivered in agitation as he scrambled down the stairs. The only ones left were the Five Affinities Fencers, all of which had heard the words from Wu Yu''s mouth. They all wore incredulous expressions as they could not help but give Wu Yu the thumbs up.


    Wu Yu shut the door of the Scripture Holding Depository, finally achieving some peace.


    "I have irked both Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng because I let my tongue slip."


    Wu Yu realized that he had only said hisst line to get back at Zhao Changtian for managing to suppress him. In hindsight, such an action was unnecessary.


    "Then again, there is no real way for them to deal with me no matter how mad they get."


    Wu Yu was not afraid of them, because Feng Xueya was still a level above Lan Huayi. Lan Shuiyue, Zhao Changtian, Yi Qingfeng, and their ilk were Wu Yu''s targets to challenge himself.


    "Golden Portal of Firestorms."


    Holding the scroll between his hands, he entered a state of deep meditation.


    The events that had unfolded, including being pushed back by Zhao Changtian, had left Wu Yu with a bitter taste in his mouth. He was no longer as enthusiastic about the Golden Portal of Firestorms.


    "Ultimately, the Golden Portal of Firestorms is not what I am truly searching for.


    "There is still time, I will resume the search!"


    Wu Yu ced the hard-fought scroll back onto the shelf and redoubled his efforts into scouring the bookshelves, not letting even the most obscure corners go unturned.


    As for what had happened to Lan Shuiyue, Zhao Changtian, and Yi Qingfeng after they had left, Wu Yu knew nothing. After all, he did not care.

 Chapter 86: Nine Dragons Ascension Column

    <h4>Chapter 86: Nine Dragons Ascension Column</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Three dayster.


    "Nine Dragons Ascension Column."


    A wide grin appeared on Wu Yu''s face. In a deste corner of the fourth story, he had finally found a dao technique that thrilled him even more than the Golden Portal of Firestorms!


    It was a yellowed, tattered scroll that had been left lying untouched at the bottom of a pile. It was obvious that nobody had browsed through its contents in ages, and if Wu Yu had not been so meticulous in his search, he would easily have missed this scroll.


    Wu Yu sat in an alcove of the Scripture Holding Depository, beaming at himself.


    "This dao technique seems to be rather simr to the Spectral Concubine''s Soul Piercing Snake Spear on the surface; however, the inner workings are totally different."


    Back then, whenever the Spectral Concubine jabbed at the Soul Summoning Banner, a ck snake would appear. The ck snakes could take on an ephemeral form to enter a body, wildly biting at organs and extremities, causing the opponent to die in an instant.


    "To activate the Nine Dragons Ascension Column,press the spiritual power to manifest the dragon of me and coil it around the zing pir. When the two are interlocked, there will be unparalleled destructive might!


    "Excellent, my Demon Subduing Staff will be perfect as the zing pir described!


    "This skill is a marriage of both dao and weapon techniques. If it were to be sessfully cultivated, it would unequivocally be several times more formidable than Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s Fire Tornado Skill.


    "The Fire Tornado Skill is just shy and might fool mortals, but its power has no effect on me. This Nine Dragons Ascension Column is not the same. If I can achieve peak cultivation, I will be able to summon nine ming dragons around my Demon Subduing Staff. With the strike of the weapon coupled with my innate physical strength, the result would definitely be more deadly than even the Golden Portal of Firestorms!"


    Perhaps this was truly an impractical skill for sword cultivators.


    However, it was indisputably a match for Wu Yu.


    "Nine Dragons Ascension Column, ze to the heavens! The arrival of dragons, extinguishable by none!


    "The Soul Piercing Snake Spear employed a piercing method to deal with enemies, whereas the Nine Dragons Ascension Column is used for smashing, matching my preferences superbly. Furthermore, there are many different subsets of skills. These include Lava Dragon and Ear-shattering Explosion. As expected, there is also a forbidden dao technique."


    Forbidden dao techniques were only to be used for saving the lives of masses. They could be learned, but under no circumstances were they to be used against fellow righteous dao practitioners. Flouting of this sect rule would result in expulsion.


    "I have decided, I am choosing the Nine Dragons Ascension Column!"


    Having finally decided on a dao technique thatplimented him, Wu Yu was ecstatic. As he departed the Scripture Holding Depository, he once again crossed paths with the Five Affinities Fencers. This time, as they held Wu Yu in high regard, they hurriedly made way for him with mystified gazes.


    "How curiously mysterious."


    Wu Yu continued down the pagoda, passing both the white-robed disciple and the ck-robed disciple, both of whom were deferential towards Wu Yu. Upon seeing Wu Yu descend to the ground floor, thess bolted up to him but stopped at afortable distance away. With a puzzled expression, she asked, "Wu Yu, I heard from the upper floors that you kissed Lan Shuiyue."


    This information was privy to Zhao Changtian alone. Wu Yu had not expected the disciples on the upper levels to spread the gossip all the way to the first floor. Feeling a smidgen embarrassed, he answered, "Don''t believe such lies."


    "But this was spread from above, although Lan Shuiyue personally said that it never happened. Your lustful ways have caused this... Although, the more she denies it, the more people believe in its authenticity. The only reason why you''ve enjoyed a peaceful past few days is because the Sect Protector has forcibly grounded Lan Shuiyue and her two senior brothers."


    The female disciple had a mischievous glint in her eye as she inched closer. "Wu Yu,e clean with me. Did it really happen?"


    Wu Yu did not expect that a single line from him would get blown out of proportion so quickly by the Five Affinities Fencers, leaving him a little speechless. However, he was still delighted over finding the Nine Dragons Ascension Column and brushed the matter aside, ignoring the wenchpletely. He strode over to the main entrance where the Lone Elder sat with his eyes closed, deep in meditation. Wu Yu produced the scroll in front of the elder.


    "Nine Dragons Ascension Column. You may leave."


    The Lone Elder''s eyelids were still mmed shut and he did not move an inch, yet he was able to identify the scroll that Wu Yu had retrieved. His abilities were nothing to scoff at.


    "Lone Elder, I give you my thanks."


    Wu Yu bowed his head slightly and lingered no longer. He left the pagoda and rode his Immortal Crane back to Heaven''s Equal Peak. When he reached Heaven''s Equal Peak, the servants received the Immortal Crane as usual. However, although they did not dare to speak, they looked at Wu Yu with an odd expression.


    "What is it?" Wu Yu asked them upon noticing.


    Flustered, the servants fell to their knees, but none dared to say the first word.


    "Go on, tell me."


    "Heaven... Heavenly Immortal, we heard that you have be a couple with the Sect Protector''s disciple Lan Shuiyue. Felicitations to Heavenly Immortal, Heavenly Immortal Lan Shuiyue''s beauty matches the heavens..."


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded.


    Who would''ve thought that even the servants had gotten wind of this. Even worse was that the story had been twisted to such an extent.


    "I should really p my own lips. Once Lan Shuiyue and her senior brothers are released and they hear about the gossip circting the Bipo Mountain Range, they will definitelye to Heaven''s Equal Peak to deal with me..."


    There was no use crying over spilled milk, and Wu Yu paid it no further mind, turning his attention to the more important task at hand, the Nine Dragons Ascension Column!


    "Starting today, I will practice the unorthodox arts, the Nine Dragons Ascension Column, and continue refining the Fixed Body Art! After which, I will endeavor to establish a stronger connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Who knows, there may be more mystical immortality arts for me to uncover!"


    Wu Yu arrived at Heaven''s Equal Pce andmenced his cultivation with a single-minded intent.


    Although there were as many as 99 different unorthodox arts, they were all rtively simple to grasp, save for the Art of Sword Control, which would take slightly longer. Wu Yu would be able to learn several of them in a single day as most of them only required spiritual power and did not call for rigorous trial and error.


    On the other hand, the Nine Dragons Ascension Column was nowhere near as easy.


    "The first major cultivation milestone of this dao technique is the Lone Dragon Ascension Column. The next major milestone is the Four Dragons Ascension Column, followedstly by the Nine Dragons Ascension Column, which can only be reached by cultivating the skill to its limits.


    "I will set my sights on cultivating the Lone Dragon Ascension Column within a month''s time."


    He was not being greedy with his progress, instead choosing to make steady advancements incrementally. In addition, he was still not versed in the application of dao techniques, which made it even more important to focus on creating a solid foundation in cultivating the first level of this skill.


    Days passed in tranquillity.


    Heaven''s Equal Peak rarely had any visitors. Normally, those who came would leave upon hearing that Wu Yu was busy cultivating in solitude.


    In reality, Wu Yu was seldom present in Heaven''s Equal Pce, instead choosing to spend the majority of his time on the top of Heaven''s Equal Peak, where he would be surrounded by the elements, a much more conducive environment for cultivating dao techniques.


    As a byproduct of his intense training, the vicinity of 100 zhang around him had been levelled and razed into a field of cinders.


    Hu! Hu!


    Golden embers burned the stones and earth, producing a dazzling light that shone towards the heavens, shrouding Wu Yu''s presence.


    A month flew by.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden the peal of a dragon''s roar thundered throughout the mountain, sendingrge tremors underfoot as a sea of mes boiled to the surface. It was as if an ancient beast had awoken with a mighty bellow. In that instant, even the most steady-footed of servants lost their footing and crashed to the ground.


    "Heavenly Immortal is amazing!"


    All the disciples and servants were shaken to their core as they peered at the peak of the mountain.


    "Lone Dragon Ascension Column, sess."


    Wu Yu''s hands gripped the Demon Subduing Staff, and around the Demon Subduing Staff coiled a mythical golden dragon. The mythical dragon was iparably majestic, radiating a tyrannical aura, mes dancing between its golden scales. Thebination of the Demon Subduing Staff, its fire array, and the dragon was a terrifying image.


    "Dao techniques are really incredible!"


    Wu Yu could not help but feel deeply moved.


    After bitterly cultivating for a month, this Nine Dragons Ascension Column was only at the first major milestone and he could only barely demonstrate the skill.


    Although they were both first level dao techniques, the Nine Dragons Ascension Column was overwhelmingly stronger than the Art of Lightning Control. Previously. Situ Minng had taken a year to cultivate his dao technique, and Wu Yu had already surpassed him based on that benchmark.


    "Perhaps it is the effect of the Ruyi Jingu Bang that has improved my aptitude to learn new skills to this extent; even those cryptic words were not difficult for me toprehend."


    Stashing the Demon Subduing Staff, Wu Yu was brimming with confidence now that he finally possessed a dao technique.


    "Art of Sword Control."


    The Art of Sword Control was referred to as a form of Instrument Governing Arts in other sects. The only difference between the Art of Sword Control and Instrument Governing Arts was that the Art of Sword Control was carefully refined and tailored exclusively for the sword. Wu Yu could vaguely apply these arts to the Demon Subduing Staff, but there was no way he could use the Art of Sword Flight with a staff.


    The basic concepts of the remaining unorthodox arts had already been grasped by Wu Yu. Henceforth, he would be able to take care of menial tasks such as taking a bath with a simple spiritual art. He was also able to use a few simple metal, wood, water, fire, and earth spells.


    "Junior Brother."


    As Wu Yu prepared to descend the mountain, a gentle exmation echoed above him. Lifting his gaze, he spotted ady upon an Immortal Crane slowly descending from the misty clouds. There was an ethereal quality about the woman. She did not need to eat or drink for sustenance and her eyes emanated an intoxicating sense of peace as her long dress fluttered gently in the wind like a troupe of graceful dancers.


    It was as if she hade straight out of a painting, an image that would not easily be erased from one''s mind.


    This was Su Yanli.


    "Senior Sister."


    Wu Yu put down the Demon Subduing Staff.


    "You''ve really managed to cultivate the Nine Dragons Ascension Column in such a short period of time?" Su Yanli''s words were tinged with surprise as she elegantly dismounted the Immortal Crane in front of Wu Yu.


    "This is just a minor achievement," Wu Yu replied humbly.


    "Even if it just a minor achievement, the speed at which you have achieved it cannot be emted by most in all of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s history. I did some background checks, and the Nine Dragons Ascension Column''s destructive capabilities are amongst the top of all dao techniques. Fully cultivated, it would be on par with my Golden Taiyi Constetion de."


    Wu Yu could just make out what seemed like a hint of admiration in Su Yanli''s otherwise distant gaze.


    Suddenly, her countenance turned a little icy as she changed the subject. "I heard you kissed Lan Shuiyue, is that right?"


    Wu Yu broke into a cold sweat as he hurriedly exined the matter to her.


    This pacified Su Yanli, who said, "It''s great that it isn''t true. Master dislikes Lan Huayi, and I frown upon the idea of you associating yourself with her disciples. Furthermore, the spoiled and temperamental Lan Shuiyue is not worthy of you. It would be best if you cease any unnecessary contact with her in the future."


    Wu Yu had not expected her to care so much about this matter.


    Thinking back, she was indeed worried about Wu Yu seeing that Lan Shuiyue was not the easiest person to interact with.


    "I understand, Senior Sister. Please be at ease, I will no longer have any dealings with her."


    Wu Yu felt not a single drop of affection towards Lan Shuiyue. He had seen many of her ilk back in the pce.


    "Alright then."


    Satisfied, Su Yanli let the matter rest and gave Wu Yu a coy smile before asking, "Would you like to test the capabilities of the Nine Dragons Ascension Column?"


    "Of course, the problem is that I have no worthy opponent." Wu Yu chuckled.


    "There is."


    "Who?"


    "Me."

 Chapter 87: Golden Taiyi Constellation Blade

    <h4>Chapter 87: Golden Taiyi Constetion de</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "You?"


    The thought of fighting with her had never crossed Wu Yu''s mind.


    Perhaps because he hade from Yanli Mountain and had begun his path of immortals there, he still held a lot of respect for Su Yanli, treating her as high above him.


    That was why he felt a little thrown-off. Su Yanli was untouchable.


    Until Su Yanli suggested it. And then it was like a fire had been lit in his heart.


    "That''s right! Even if it''s Senior Sister Su, I can challenge her! She''s also a mortal, and not an immortal."


    From that moment, the way he looked at Su Yanli changed. From the adoring respect of the past, a new urge to dominate had emerged. Deep down, Wu Yu wanted to defeat her and surpass her.


    The first time he saw Su Yanli, Sun Wudao had told him that Su Yanli was a noble immortal, and could not be looked at eye-to-eye. One had to keep one''s head low, or risk losing one''s life.


    And now, Wu Yu was not the same man he was back then.


    "Cultivating dao is for the sake of constantly surpassing. If one day I can really defeat Senior Sister Su, she will be happy for me as well."


    Wu Yu had cultivated a dao technique as well and was brimming with confidence.


    Seeing the change in Wu Yu''s eyes, Su Yanli already knew what was happening in his heart. Her usually reserved face suddenly warmed with a smile. She feigned anger. "You dare look at me like that? I''ll let you taste pain. I''m your senior sister, you know."


    "Yes, Senior Sister!" Wu Yu had met many people before, but he was clear in his heart that Su Yanli was one of the rare few in the Bipo Mountain Range who actually had his wellbeing at heart.


    "Make your move."


    When Su Yanli faced him, she took every caution. She drifted about 30 feet back, already retrieving a jewelled sword of pale gold from her Sumeru Pouch. The sword was like golden ss. It was very beautiful, and the light shone even more brilliantly under the rays of the sun, even sparkling with the colors of the rainbow.


    "This is an immortal treasure, the Golden Bauble of Day. I named it myself."


    Just like her beautiful looks, the Golden Bauble of Day was just as alluring.


    Of course, the golden ss sword hid a refined power. It had some properties of spirit design coursing within it. Su Yanli''s five spiritual sources worth of spiritual power were also contained within.


    "Watch carefully now."


    In the instant that she moved, Wu Yu was stunned. He immediately felt a terrifying suppression!


    "This is the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm!"


    Because of the immortal roots, there was a huge gap between the fourth and fifth tiers.


    Weng!


    Wu Yu used his leg to hook the Demon Subduing Staff up off the ground. It was within his hands in a trice. The dao technique which he had spent a gruelling month training sprung to his hands.


    Dragon Ascension Column!


    The spiritual power coalesced, transforming under his spiritual art to charge the Demon Subduing Staff. Fire raged around the Demon Subduing Staff. A fiery dragon materialized and swirled while he chanted the spiritual art. With a hearty cry, it began to circle the Demon Subduing Staff!


    "Break!"


    Wu Yu let the staff precede him, using the mystical dragon to lead with withering force. He charged towards Su Yanli, sending shocks through the mountain stone. He descended like a god of war. The dao technique was perfectly in unison with his immortal treasure, and the spiritual power''s potency was amplified. He was like a mountain bearing down on Su Yanli.


    Su Yanli waspletely unfazed by this. She had apletely different personality when she entered her battle mode.


    Whoosh!


    She brandished the Golden Bauble of Day, the longsword producing golden stars.


    Wu Yu could vaguely make out golden runes beginning to appear on the golden, ss-like de of the sword.


    Weng!


    The sword lunged!


    The golden runes disappeared, while the sword was imbued with a magnificent golden sword qi!


    The golden runes had been converted into sword qi!


    This was Su Yanli''s sword cultivation dao technique, Golden Taiyi Constetion de!


    In truth, sword cultivators were offensively inclined. The sword cultivation of the Heavenly Sword Sect was stronger in fighting powerpared to that of other sects.


    Wu Yu was born to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the sacrednd of the sword. And yet he did not cultivate the sword. It was truly a waste.


    Otherwise, he would inherit even more!


    Su Yanli''s Golden Taiyi Constetion de shed out with deadly power in all directions. Even the leaves far away seemed to tremble. The power of that sword was truly terrifying, and in that instant, the golden sword light shed out. Wu Yu felt a sudden oppressive threat.


    Bang!


    The Lone Dragon Ascension Column shed head-on with the Golden Taiyi Constetion de. A powerful wave of spiritual power wrenched the staff from Wu Yu''s hands, and he was sent flying as well. He felt like he had been cut all over by swords. Although the Golden Taiyi Constetion de had been dispersed, it had dissolved into a flurry of sword qi that continued to cut into Wu Yu''s body. Luckily, Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body!


    "How impressive!"


    Wu Yu was a little embarrassed. From this sh alone, he already knew the disparity between Su Yanli and himself in terms of spiritual power.


    In terms of spiritual power, he was much weaker. That was why his opponent could suppress him like this.


    Of course, this was friendly repression. But it made Wu Yu realize that there was always a higher mountain. He had been on a roll of major victories recently, and it was easy for him to swell with overconfidence. Su Yanli had fortuitously given him a wake-up call, allowing him to see his own fallibilities.


    "One day, I will surpass Senior Sister Su."


    Wu Yu had an intense rush of ambition. He would be even stronger than the woman before him!


    "Wu Yu!"


    Seeing Wu Yu tumbling on the floor, Su Yanli floated over and reached out with an elegant hand to catch him, allowing him to stand firm instead of crashing heavily.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Su Yanli''s palm was very soft. Wu Yu had not had the time to properly savor it before she withdrew her hand. He saw her purse her lips. "Junior Brother, your recent improvements have been too quick. But on the path of dao, arrogance is taboo. Do you understand?"


    This was the reason why she had fought with Wu Yu.


    This was also part of her good intentions.


    "Tch. Cultivating Dao is ALL ABOUT arrogance. Don''t believe her. You''ll surpass her before long. And then you can toy with her however you want," Ming Longmented in a detached manner from within the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    In terms of the attitude towards dao, Wu Yu had his own ideas. Neither Su Yanli nor Ming Long were wrong. Ming Long''s dao was a proud, overbearing one that held by no rules. Su Yanli''s dao proceeded cautiously. He felt that he would have to weigh both. Ming Long had been killed simply because her dao had been uncontroble.


    "Hmm?" Su Yanli thought he was being disrespectful to her.


    "That''s not it, Senior Sister...."


    In truth, Wu Yu felt like Ming Long was irritating at times. But because they were both heirs to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he did not hold it against her.


    "Hmph, Granny can''t be bothered to talk to you!" Ming Long said huffily before sinking back into slumber.


    She was now waiting for Wu Yu to be an immortal and then fulfill his side of the bargain.


    But how difficult would the path to immortalhood be?


    "I have two Spirit Concentration Pills here. Take them and increase your spiritual power." Su Yanli retrieved two Spirit Concentration Pills from her Sumeru Pouch.


    To any disciple of the Qi Condensation Realm, Spirit Concentration Pills were treasures. Su Yanli herself could only receive two each month. If she wished for more, she would have to take up missions for the sect.


    Spirit Concentration Pills were not easily acquired.


    "Senior Sister, I can''t......" Wu Yu had not finished, but Su Yanli pressed the pills into his hands, saying, "No standing on ceremony with Senior Sister. Otherwise, I won''te to visit you in the future."


    "I understand."


    Wu Yu held the Spirit Concentration Pills tightly, a warm feeling in his heart. He could not help but think of Wu You, who was far away for now. Su Yanli''s concern was just like Wu You''s.


    "She treats me so well. If there is trouble in the future, I will definitely stand up for her." Wu Yu would remember her kindness.


    From the day of his return to the Heavenly Sword Sect, he had received a total of four Spirit Concentration Pills, and all of them had been used to stabilize his spiritual sources, using two per month. His Invincible Vajra Body had beenpletely perfected. And now that the spiritual qi in the Heavenly Sword Sect was tripled, many disciples besides Wu Yu saw improvements, and even breakthroughs.


    "I''ll take my leave first."


    Su Yanli''s heart waspletely focused on dao. A majority of her time was spent on cultivation.


    She was just preparing to ride her Immortal Crane away when the sound of birds came. It was the sound of a Heavenly Cloud Roc. In a trice, three Heavenly Cloud Rocs breached the cloudyer and then rushed to Heaven''s Equal Peak. They were headed straight for Wu Yu''s position!


    "Who?"


    Wu Yu and Su Yanli frowned. This was Wu Yu''s Heaven''s Equal Peak. Other disciples were not allowed to trespass this way.


    The answer soon became clear.


    The three Heavenly Cloud Rocsnded, raising a cloud of dust. From the cloud, a girl wearing a blue swordnyard rushed out angrily, followed by two guys. One was tall and burly, built like a battle god, while the other was petite, like an unearthly noble. All three had an extremely impressive aura to them, of the level of Jiang Junlin or Su Yanli. One look and you could tell they were of high status. Of course, all three had sinister looks right now. Their belligerence belied their purpose - to look for trouble.


    "Wu Yu!"


    The girl was Lan Shuiyue. She hefted her swordnyard and rushed up, her eyes red. She stared wickedly at Wu Yu and pulled out an immortal treasure longsword from her Sumeru Pouch.


    "Lan Shuiyue!"


    Su Yanli was still present. She lightly coughed upon seeing the discourteous behaviour of the opponent and moved to stand beside Wu Yu. The Golden Bauble of Day already barred Lan Shuiyue''s way. As Lan Shuiyue pressed forward, the de angled upwards, forcing her to retreat.


    "Su Yanli, you dare to raise your hand against Shuiyue?!" Zhao Changtian roared, shaking the trees with his bellow.


    "You lot dare to charge into Heaven''s Equal Peak so angrily? Are you trying to kill somebody?" Su Yanli faced them, her manner icy. Within her eyes, a golden bloodthirst lurked. It looked like she did not like these three at all.


    Within the Heavenly Sword Sect, it was always these three who were at loggerheads with Su Yanli.


    "Mind your own business. Today, I''m going to cut Wu Yu down!" Lan Shuiyue retreated with gritted teeth, her eyes still locked onto Wu Yu.


    "If it was not for our master calling us into seclusion, you would not even have lived to see this day, Wu Yu!" Yi Qingfeng said coldly.


    "Get out."


    Although both Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng were much more senior and strongerpared to Su Yanli, Su Yanli was not afraid of them.


    Lan Shuiyue saw her resolution and knew that forcing the issue would only create amotion. She was here today to teach Wu Yu a lesson. But she had not expected to run into Su Yanli.

 Chapter 88: Aquacore Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 88: Aquacore Reflection</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu, if you have the guts, stop hiding behind a woman and stand before me!" Lan Shuiyue bit into her cherry lips as her ribcage rose and fell in tandem with her short, angry breaths. It was obvious that she had thrown no shortage of tantrums in the past month.


    Wu Yu had expected their arrival since the story had spread so far and taken on many different variations.


    He was prepared and willing to step forth, but Su Yanli stretched out her hand, motioning for him to stay back. Face void of emotion, she said, "Lan Shuiyue, this ce is not your backyard. I advise you to leave. If this dispute reaches the ears of our master, you lot will be the ones shouldering the me."


    After all, it was them who hade looking for trouble.


    "You!"


    Lan Shuiyue''s face flushed as she pointed an using finger towards Wu Yu. "Su Yanli, do not feign ignorance. Wu Yu has run his filthy mouth and now all of the Bipo Mountain Range is teeming with the rumor that we kissed. I will clear my name today by tearing his mouth apart! Let everyone see if he truly has the means to kiss me!"


    She did not speak falsely.


    This whole situation had started innocently enough, but Wu Yu had not expected martial cultivators in an immortal sect to enjoy spreading gossip so fervently.


    Although Lan Shuiyue had repeatedly provoked Wu Yu, he had never intended to tarnish her innocence and had meant to clear things up.


    Surprisingly, the person to respond to Lan Shuiyue was Su Yanli. She snickered mirthlessly, "Where is your sense of shame? Who kissed you? My junior brother is disinterested in you, enough with your whimsical fantasies."


    To Wu Yu, this was an eye-opening experience. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the normally impassive Su Yanli would use such barbednguage when she was arguing with another woman.


    "Su Yanli! You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that Lan Shuiyue was on the verge of fainting from anger, her senior brothers could not hold themselves back and prepared to rush forward to suppress Wu Yu with their spiritual power. At this moment, a heartyugh descended from the sky. It came from a man dressed in schrly robes atop an Immortal Crane. The Immortal Crane approached the ground as the man spoke, "Such a lively atmosphere! What is this? You two burly men are thinking of bullying my junior brother and sister with force?"


    Mo Shishu had arrived.


    Waving his folding fan, hezily strode beside Su Yanli whileughing in a chiding manner.


    "Mo Shishu, don''t stick your nose where it doesn''t belong!" Yi Qingfeng was about to make a move but had to think twice as Mo Shishu''s arrival had taken away the advantage they previously held.


    "What a joke. Iou guys were thinking of harming my little brother and sister, you think I''ve brought a seat here to watch the action? You must be out of your minds!" Mo Shishu eximed with an exaggerated expression.


    "You!"


    Up to this point, Wu Yu had not spoken a word. But he wasughing silently. It seemed that while the enmity between the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector''s disciples ran deep, the Sect Leader''s disciples still held more power.


    Just then, Mo Shishu chortled as his gaze shifted to Wu Yu. Giving Wu Yu a pat on the shoulder, he spoke loudy, "Junior Brother, Senior Brother respects you! A little bird told me that you got intimate with Lan Shuiyue a month ago in the Dao Querying Pagoda! Is it true? Since everything is in the open now, everyone says that you are mercilessly decisive and iparably confident!"


    Whether this was just a rumor or another one of Mo Shishu''s fabrications, Wu Yu did not know.


    "Stop spouting nonsense. That never happened. Lan Shuiyue, take your senior brothers and leave." Su Yanli was already ustomed to Mo Shishu''s shit-stirring ways and was only focused on making the other party leave.


    Of course, Lan Shuiyue and gang were even more incensed. Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng shot each other a nce. Now that the story had mutated into such a state, they knew they had to clear Lan Shuiyue''s name.


    Wu Yu processed everything he had seen. Although he was more inclined to go by the book, this was another matter, and the rumors were truly borne from his mistake. He chimed in, "Lan Shuiyue, I admit that I have said too much in this instance. I propose we go to a popted ce where I can make things clear and prove your innocence. What do you think?"


    Mo Shishu wished to escte the issue, while Su Yanli wanted Wu Yu to have no connections with the Sect Protector''s disciples. However, the main party involved was Wu Yu, and since he had made up his mind, neither of them would interfere any further.


    When Wu Yu offered his proposal, Lan Shuiyue was understandably dissatisfied. Her objective today was to tear Wu Yu''s mouth into pieces, and only after she had done so would everyone understand that it was just a rumor.


    With Mo Shishu present, she would be unable to proceed.


    Yi Qingfeng leaned towards Lan Shuiyue and whispered in her ear, "Shuiyue, it will be difficult to deal with Wu Yu today. I think we should settle the rumors first and bide our time for revenge."


    There was no other way.


    Lan Shuiyue finally conceded. "Fine, we''ll head to Myriad Treasures Valley, where crowds will definitely be."


    "Come if you have the gall!" They mounted their Heavenly Cloud Rocs and took to the skies, speeding towards the direction of Myriad Treasures Valley.


    Only the three disciples of Feng Xueya remained. Mo Shishu waved his hands and said, "Let''s settle this matter in ordance with Junior Brother''s wishes. I just feel that there is no need to be afraid of them. The ass-kissing demeanor of Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng disgusts me. On the other hand, that wench Lan Shuiyue has a rather perky figure; if only Junior Brother could really knock her up..."


    He could barely finish this sentence before he caught Su Yanli''s harsh re. Mo Shishu decided to keep his words in his mouth.


    "Haha." Mo Shishuughed it off with a few flicks of his folding fan.


    "Exin the situation clearly, then cease contact with those three. You''ll never hear the end of it if you draw their ire," Su Yanli counselled Wu Yu. It looked as though she had encountered her fair share of run-ins with the lot.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not wish to butt heads with these people all the time. He had the same mindset as Su Yanli - the singleminded pursuit of cultivation.


    They got onto their Immortal Cranes and followed the Heavenly Cloud Rocs, arriving at Myriad Treasures Valley in a sh. The prosperous Myriad Treasures Valley was still bustling with activity as usual when the Immortal Cranes and Heavenly Cloud Rocs stopped just outside the valley. Six people strode into the valley, each one of them famous amongst the young generation. The appearance of the personal disciples of the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector drew a sizable crowd of disciples within a matter of minutes.


    "How is it possible that those six are standing together?"


    "I heard that Wu Yu and Lan Shuiyue got together, could it really be true? So the six of them have reconciled their differences?"


    "There''s a show to be had!"


    The daily routine of cultivation could get extremely repetitive, so any new developments naturally attracted the attention of the younger disciples.


    In just a short while, the crowd that had gathered numbered in the hundreds. Satisfied, Wu Yu cleared his throat and announced loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason we have gathered today is to set the facts of the matter straight, the matter being that Lan Shuiyue has no rtionship with me whatsoever. The rumors floating around the past few days are but rumors, I beseech everyone to spurn falsehoods."


    "That is the truth, I have nothing to do with Wu Yu. Anybody who dares to run their mouth will face my wrath!" spat Lan Shuiyue as she red coldly into the crowd.


    Wu Yu mused, "Those gathered today should be smart enough to understand what we are trying to say."


    Unexpectedly, sniggers arose from the crowd.


    "Both of you need not worry, we all understand."


    "That''s right, there is DEFINITELY no rtionship between you two, there is no doubt in our hearts."


    Hundreds of people began tough in tacit understanding.


    Wu Yu was vexed. They had misinterpreted Wu Yu and Lan Shuiyue to be squabbling lovers. After all, this wasplicit with Lan Shuiyue''s character. As such, the crowd had adopted a condescending attitude towards the whole affair.


    He let out an embarrassed cough before continuing, "The truth is that Lan Shuiyue has offended me time and time again, leading me to tell a frivolous lie in spite. As this was heard by third parties, it led to the rumors being spread..."


    Having revealed the entire truth, the doubt in his heart had cleared. This would pacify Lan Shuiyue as well as set Su Yanli at ease.


    "Hehe..."


    The crowd erupted intoughter again, seeing as Wu Yu and Lan Shuiyue stood beside each other, a picturesque image of a harmonious couple. Further attempts to exin themselves would be an exercise in futility.


    Seeing the leering faces in the crowd, it was no wonder that Lan Shuiyue caught on to what was happening. This attack on her psyche almost caused a blood vessel to burst. Turning her head only to find Wu Yu looking like a deer in headlights, her heart boiled with a greater fury. Although the image of her petite, waifish figure trembling was rather alluring, mes seemed to spew from her eyes as she shouted, "Wu Yu, they will believe me once I y you!"


    Saying thus, she reached for her immortal treasure. Her mind was made up!


    Wu Yu was right by her side.


    A brilliant sh emerged and one could faintly see that Lan Shuiyue possessed two immortal treasures! They were held tightly in each of her hands and took on the form of twin longswords, each with a de that shimmered like a flowing river. Raising her arms in ce, she began to dance. Her movements were elegant and mesmerizing, the postures disying her lithe physique in vivid detail. Although it was an exquisite dance, it harbored an icy cold murderous intent!


    "These are the Waltzing cier des."


    Wu Yu hade across this dao technique during the time he spent reading in the Scripture Holding Depository, thus he knew what it was the moment his opponent had disyed them.


    Since the other party was about to attack, Wu Yu had no choice but to retaliate, whipping out his Demon Subduing Staff. He was still salty that Su Yanli had managed to suppress him just when he had managed to cultivate the Nine Dragons Ascension Column sessfully. At this moment, Lan Shuiyue crashed into him!


    Bang!


    A mystical dragon curled around the staff!


    The image of the ming dragon coiled upon the Demon Subduing Staff was intensely imposing. The disy of perfect harmony between dao technique and immortal treasure left the crowd gaping in awe. Thest time they had witnessed Wu Yu''s skills was back in the Immortal''s Battle Stage!


    "Break!"


    The Nine Dragons Ascension Column rumbled and exploded as Wu Yu swept his staff, sending the mystical dragon roaring towards the heavens! A sea of mes leapt forth, engulfing Lan Shuiyue in the midst of her deadly dervish!


    Ding, ding, ding!


    Within the fire, the numerous icy shards of sword qi were smashed to smithereens by the dragon, allowing the majestic mes to rush onwards. Lan Shuiyue yelped in rm and retreated right before the scorching fire could touch her.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Lan Shuiyue was at her wit¡¯s end.


    Discounting the fact that Wu Yu had beaten her in the war of words, she had been forced to flee despite utilizing a sneak attack, utterly humiliating her. With nothing to lose, she prepared to double down on her efforts to butcher Wu Yu, but Wu Yu had already put away his weapon.


    "Who is causing trouble in Myriad Treasures Valley!"


    A booming voice echoed throughout Myriad Treasures Valley, dousing the remaining mes and scattering the Waltzing cier des. Even Wu Yu felt the effects of the sonic boom deep within his organs. Looking around, he saw that many among the gathered crowd had gone green in the face.


    "It''s Elder Gongsun."


    The expressions of the lot changed instantly. Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng hurried to drag Lan Shuiyue away from the battle.


    Elder Gongsun?


    As Wu Yu looked around Myriad Treasures Valley, he remembered the Lone Elder guarding the Dao Querying Pagoda. Elder Gongsun must have held a simr stature in Myriad Treasures Valley.


    If this were not the case, Lan Shuiyue and her cronies would not be so fearful of the repercussions.


    "Wu Yu, let''s leave."


    Su Yanli grabbed his arm and pulled him away without another word, mimicking the intentions of the other three. Throughout the course of them leaving, Lan Shuiyue was still fuming with rage.


    "Wu Yu, I will enter the Valley of Immortal Fate tomorrow. Once I retrieve the immortal root andplete my master''s test, I will obtain the Aquacore Reflection. I will force you to kowtow once I haveid down my immortal roots!"


    There was no conclusion to the day''s events, leaving her heart in greater turmoil.


    ......

 Chapter 89: Valley of Immortal Fate

    <h4>Chapter 89: Valley of Immortal Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Lan Shuiyue and her other two friends mounted their Heavenly Cloud Rocs and took off.


    "What''s the Aquacore Reflection?" Wu Yu asked as the three mounted their Immortal Cranes.


    "A type of immortal root. It''s about the same as my Gold and Jade Sword Core. Lan Shuiyue should be close to condensing qi in her fifth spiritual source. In at most two months, she will be on my level," Su Yanli said.


    Mo Shishu chortled, "Junior Brother, you really opened the eyes of Senior Brother here. You went to the mortal kingdoms for a spell, and now you can even send Lan Shuiyue packing. You''re really something. At this rate, you''ll be first in the Heavenly Sword Sect for sure."


    In truth, Wu Yu''s move had shocked many in the Myriad Treasures Valley as well. They had witnessed Wu Yu make Lan Shuiyue retreat with their own eyes.


    Many months back, Wu Yu could only bepared to Situ Minng. Now, when everyone else had only made minimal improvement, he had basically leapt forward to reach the same tier as Lan Shuiyue and Su Yanli.


    "Your talent is truly supernatural. But you have to convert it into ability," Su Yanli said.


    There were many talented people throughout the course of history, but not many who had actually seeded. After all, the more talented one was, the more attention one attracted. And then the easier it was to be targeted for ughter.


    On the back of the Immortal Crane, Wu Yu mulled over the day''s events. He had sincerely wanted to address the issue, but sometimes, things got out of control.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Lan Shuiyue had mentioned a ce called the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    He asked, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, what kind of ce is the Valley of Immortal Fate? Why can Lan Shuiyue enter to search for immortal roots?"


    "The Valley of Immortal Fate is a forbidden region north of the Bipo Mountain Range. It''s adjacent to the Bipo Mountain Range and is also considered to be part of the territory of our Heavenly Sword Sect. Of the Five Elders, the leader, Elder Shentu, guards the ce. Normally, disciples are prohibited from approaching the ce. It is only opened up once a year, as the testing grounds for us disciples."


    "Who are the Five Elders?" Wu Yu had buried his head in cultivation since his return and was not especially familiar with the workings of the Heavenly Sword Sect. And within The Records of the Bipo Mountain Range, there had been no mention of the Valley of Immortal Fate or the Five Elders.


    "The Five Elders are the five strongest elders within the Heavenly Sword Sect. They have been cultivating for an even longer time than our Master. The Lone Elder at the Dao Querying Pagoda, Elder Gongsun at the Myriad Treasures Valley, and Elder Shentu at the Valley of Immortal Fate are amongst them." It was said that they had all reached the pinnacle of the Qi Condensation Realm and had activated all 10 meridians in their bodies. Only, they had not ascended to Jindan."


    "I see."


    Wu Yu still had many questions about the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    "Lan Shuiyue is entering tomorrow to seek her Aquacore Reflection?"


    "Yes, and no."


    "How so?"


    "Her immortal root, the Aquacore Reflection, has long been prepared by the Sect Protector. However, ording to the sect rules, she has to pass the trial of the Valley of Immortal Fate and find a type of immortal root in the Valley of Immortal Fate. Only then is she qualified to obtain an immortal root and attain the Aquacore Reflection."


    Wu Yu understood now. It was just like Jiang Junlin. His father had prepared an immortal root, but he still had to test his capabilities. He had to first find his own immortal root, honing his abilities in the process. The most important thing waspliance. After all, the sect''s rules were the sect''s rules. Especially when it involved important treasures like the immortal roots.


    "Why are there immortal roots in the Valley of Immortal Fate?"


    Su Yanli was taken aback, seemingly confused. Mo Shishu took up the narrative. "The Valley of Immortal Fate is a curious ce. It''s a paradise for immortal roots. But after so many years, it''s been basically harvested clean by our Heavenly Sword Sect. For each year''s test, Elder Shentu is the one responsible forying down a few immortal roots for the disciples to find and fight over. Of course, it''s possible that wild immortal roots can still be found."


    No wonder.


    Wu Yu considered this for a moment. He was still very much looking forward to immortal roots. He asked further, "What conditions must be fulfilled in order to ess the Valley of Immortal Fate?"


    Su Yanli replied, "You can go as long as you have reached the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. The fifth tier will do as well. The Valley of Immortal Fate opens once annually. Basically, everyone at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, as well as those at the fifth tier who have not yet obtained immortal roots, enter. If you fail in one year, you have to wait another year, and again. As far as I know, the disciple who waited the longest challenged for more than 30 years consecutively before they obtained an immortal root."


    Wu Yu understood now.


    The immortal roots were limited in number and could only be given to the most excellent disciples. That was why they had designed this challenge.


    He looked at Su Yanli, and asked curiously, "Hasn''t this year''s Valley of Immortal Fate not opened yet? How did Senior Sister alreadyy down immortal roots?"


    Su Yanli replied, "I entered the Valley of Immortal Fatest year and obtained an immortal root. I traded it with Master for the Gold and Jade Sword Core."


    Wu Yu had thought that Feng Xueya had gone easy on her. But on second thought, Feng Xueya had high standards and would not go easy on anybody.


    At this juncture, Mo Shishu chuckled. "Little Junior Brother, why so many questions? You have your own ns, hmm?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "Only those at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm are qualified to enter, but I have the ability of the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Naturally, I wish to enter early."


    It only came once a year. Wu Yu knew that his own improvement was very quick. If he missed this one, then he would have to wait for next year to obtain his immortal root.


    And if he reached the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm very quickly, then wouldn''t he be waiting in vain? Besides, as long as he could protect himself, entering early would only mean more experience. Even if he could not obtain an immortal root, it would be worth it.


    Su Yanli and Mo Shishu exchanged looks, then spoke, "This matter is the same as the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor affair."


    "How so?" Wu Yu asked eagerly.


    "Rules are rules, but if you are capable, they can be broken. We can bring you to see Master. As long as Master and Elder Shentu agree, there''s no problem."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was quite nervous. After all, this was even more important than the matter of the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor.


    Feng Xueya would probably not object.


    "But will Elder Shentu agree?" Wu Yu was more worried about him.


    Mo Shishu smiled. "About that, you need not worry. Out of the Five Elders, the other four were brought by that old hag Lan Huayi. Only Elder Shentu is an old friend of Master. No fear. As long as Master consents, there''s no way that Elder Shentu will not agree."


    "Four!"


    This now seemed manageable, but Mo Shishu''s other piece of information was hard to take in. That old hag Lan Huayi had brought them....


    "Where did the Sect Protectore from?" Wu Yu was still not very well versed with the upper echelons of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Especially that Lan Huayi, who loathed him.


    Hearing Mo Shishu''s words, it seemed like she hade from elsewhere.


    Su Yanli said, "It''s said that she came from outside, but Master refuses to tell us where they came from. After a few years, someone sent Lan Shuiyue along. It seems like there''s some hidden story there, but there''s one thing that cannot be denied. Although Lan Huayi does not see eye to eye with our Master, the Heavenly Sword Sect grew much stronger after they joined."


    Who would have thought that Lan Huayi would have such a secretive background?


    Wu Yu was very curious indeed. Where had theye from?


    No wonder Feng Xueya was a little jealous of her. Out of the Five Elders, four followed Lan Huayi. Clearly, within the Heavenly Sword Sect, Lan Huayi''s influence could still hold the Five Elders in check. Of course, Feng Xueya had the numbers with him. There were many elders besides the Five Elders, such as those that imparted arts and enforcedws.


    "Come on, let''s go ask Master first."


    The three changed their course, flying towards the Heavenly Pce.


    This was Wu Yu''s first time in the Heavenly Pce.


    On the way, Mo Shishu eximed, "The spiritual qi here is really too thick!"


    The Heavenly Pce was shrouded in mist. Wind and lightning danced, while sword qi rang out. It was exactly like a real immortal pce.


    "Master, the disciples request an audience."


    "Come in, all of you."


    Within the immortal hall, Feng Xueya was cultivating, his eyes closed. When he opened them, golden sword qi seemed to rise up from all around.


    "What is it?"


    This was his business, and Wu Yu stepped forward. He spoke respectfully, "Respected Master, I wish to enter Valley of Immortal Fate tomorrow to obtain an immortal root and finish this challenge early."


    In truth, if he wanted toy down immortal roots, Feng Xueya could probably give it to him. But even Lan Shuiyue and Su Yanli had gone through the challenge of acquiring an immortal root, and he did not wish to be an exception.


    Feng Xueya suddenlyughed softly. "If you had note today, I would have prepared you tonight. But I amforted that you havee with your own request!"


    He admired disciples that were willing to ept challenges. They had to set their hearts high. The way that Wu Yu had not epted his immortal treasure or dao technique only made his regard for Wu Yu rise.


    "Many thanks to Master!" And so this matter was easily settled.


    "I hear that you''ve obtained the Nine Dragons Ascension Column."


    "Master''s thoughts on this?"


    "Not bad. It suits you. A better choice than what I had selected for you. Take a guess at what I chose for you?"


    "Could it be the Golden Portal of Firestorms?" It was the dao technique that had left the deepest impression on Wu Yu.


    "That''s right."


    This was testament to Feng Xueya''s understanding of Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu still understood himself better.


    "Wu Yu, from the Demon Subduing Staff to the Nine Dragons Ascension Column, I realized something," Feng Xueya said as he stood up.


    "Please tell me, Master."


    Feng Xueya looked at Mo Shishu and Su Yanli and said, "Your Senior Brother and Senior Sister, on their path of dao, have always bowed to my choices. It has been the best choice, and of course, their results have not been bad. I am well satisfied. But you purposely shrug off all my choices. And yet I find that - at least when they were your age - they were not at your level."


    This was the truth.


    Wu Yu waited for him to finish speaking.


    "That is why I decided not to prepare an immortal root for you. You are only at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. There is still a long time. You can think well on what immortal root you will choose. I think that this might be even more suitable for you,pared to my choice for you."


    The importance of immortal roots was known by every martial cultivator.


    Normally, as the master, one would acquire it with their own ability and bestow it to one''s disciples. Feng Xueya had done the same for Su Yanli and the others.


    But now he wanted to see what Wu Yu would eventually choose.


    On one hand, Wu Yu thought he could lose out on the immortal root that Feng Xueya would prepare for him - something on the level of the Gold and Jade Sword Core. On the other hand, it gave Wu Yu a great deal of freedom. He could consider, seek, and cultivate as he saw fit. After all, he was still young, and still at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. There was no rush.


    "I''ll let you choose. Will you challenge it yourself? Or shall I prepare it for you?" Feng Xueya looked straight at him.


    "Master, I choose to challenge."


    This was Wu Yu!


    This was what made him different.


    Ever since he began his path to immortalhood, he had such unwavering belief in himself.


    Perhaps it was the nature passed through his bloodline that was influencing him.


    "Damn, this courage is godly."


    Even Mo Shishu was stunned. Truthfully, he did not dare to make the choice that Wu Yu had, because he did not believe that he could obtain an immortal root that was better than what Feng Xueya could prepare for him. But Wu Yu believed this.


    This was difficult to predict. If he seeded, it was bravery and confidence.


    If he failed, then he was callow and daring, blinded by arrogance.


    Everything would be decided in the future.


    "Alright. You two bring him to the Valley of Immortal Fate tomorrow and let him enter."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Dismissed."

 Chapter 90: 100-year Adult Demons

    <h4>Chapter 90: 100-year Adult Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Feng Xueya continued to sit cross-legged, while Wu Yu and the other two took their leave respectfully.


    The matter had been settled, and Wu Yu was starting to get excited. He was really looking forward to the challenge of the Valley of Immortal Fate!


    After Wu Yu left, Feng Xueya opened his eyes and looked around the spacious hall. He mumbled to himself, "The spiritual qi spring has brought troubling times upon my Heavenly Sword Sect. Things are getting restless.


    "It looks like I''ll seed or die trying.


    "This path. Live or die. No other choices.


    "I''m being tough on these kids. They have to face such challenges despite their youth.


    "Of my disciples, the one most like me is Night Wish for Snow. The most unruly is Yang Qing. The most unfettered is Mo Shishu. The one who respects me the most is Yanli. And the one that intrigues me most is this Wu Yu!


    "Big trouble is imminent, and I hope they can all safely pass this hurdle. Of course, it''ll be great if they can be stronger."


    ......


    "Tomorrow you will enter the Valley of Immortal Fate, but you don¡¯t understand it at all." Having just exited Heavenly Peak, Su Yanli did not let him leave.


    "Let''s all go to Junior Brother''s Heaven''s Equal Peak. We can prepare him tonight. After all, the Valley of Immortal Fate is a big thing." Although Mo Shishu was the happy-go-lucky type, he was responsible enough when the asion called for it.


    Wu Yu also wanted to rify things, so he brought them to Great Sage Pce.


    "Keke, I say, Junior Brother. You really don''t know how to enjoy life. With a quota of more than 100 servants, you actually chose all males? Just look at my Wind Flower Snow Moon Peak. They''re all beauties, and I''m enjoying each day to my heart''s content." Mo Shishu fanned himself with his fan as he strode into the Great Sage Pce.


    "Junior Brother is different from you. Don''t be a bad influence," Su Yanli scolded.


    "Haha."


    Wu Yu could onlyugh. The two actually had a great rtionship, but not a romantic one. It could only be called a genuine rtionship between sworn siblings. It was a rare thing. They were not like Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng, who fought desperately over Lan Shuiyue.


    "Enough, stop bickering."


    Su Yanli sat primly and began to speak. "The Valley of Immortal Fate is a misty and mysterious ce. It''spletely covered in grey fog, so it''s difficult to see anything further than 10 zhang. This is a danger in and of itself. You must remember and prepare yourself for this.


    "Understood."


    "Secondly, the Valley of Immortal Fate is huge and the terrainplex. There are high mountains and valleys, and even gorges. Below the gorges, there is also a lot more ground. Under the influence of the fog, it can be easy to lose your way; you can even be trapped inside with no way out."


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu was listening intently.


    Su Yanli continued. "Thirdly, because of the frequent rain in the Valley of Immortal Fate, the damp ground is a breeding ground of many venomous creatures, such as scorpions and spiders. They are everywhere, and some are extremely venomous. They can even poison those at the Qi Condensation Realm. You must be careful of these."


    If she had not spoken about it, Wu Yu would have underestimated these creatures. Once bitten, although you might not die, you would probably find it extremely inconvenient.


    "The above three points are nothing much - applicable to all environments. Fourthly, you must have seen the mechanisms at the Dao Querying Pagoda. Every year, when the Valley of Immortal Fate opens, a few mechanical beasts will be let loose to interfere and stop you from acquiring immortal roots, and also to give you more experience. These mechanical beasts are specially designed for the Valley of Immortal Fate test. Many can employ dao techniques, and even the Five Affinities Giant Bear of the fourth level of the Dao Querying Pagoda is considered easy prey there.¡±


    It looked like this challenge was no easy task.


    There were manypetitors, and the sect only had a limited number of immortal roots. That was why such a challenge had been utilized to choose the strongest. This would also pacify the masses, giving all the disciples a fair chance to fight.


    This was very important. Otherwise, if the ordinary disciples lost their faith, the sect would crumble.


    "And fifthly - this is very simple - this is apetition between disciples of the same sect. It''s the biggest challenge. For example, you will definitely meet with trouble from Lan Shuiyue. You''re new to the Heavenly Sword Sect, whereas Lan Shuiyue has grown up here since young and has formed rtionships with a good many disciples. Many will seek to frustrate you. But because of your status, they will not do anything rash."


    A total of five points. The challenges were many.


    And he would go in tomorrow.


    Wu Yu ordered his thoughts, remembering these tricky points.


    At this time, Su Yanli continued, "The above five points are not that frightening, to me. The terrifying one is the sixth point, which is also thest point."


    "What is it?" Seeing Su Yanli''s face turn grave, Wu Yu pricked up his ears.


    Su Yanli said, "Because of this point, I was gravely woundedst year when I retrieved my immortal root. It took a long time for me to recover. You were still sealed at that point, so you do not know."


    "It was quite serious too," Mo Shishu added.


    "What is it?"


    Su Yanli recalled for a moment. "Demons. Of course, they are demons that have already been repressed and conquered. They are usually kept in the Spirit Banishment Tower. When the Valley of Immortal Fate is opened, they will release one or two, perhaps even three or four, to be the ultimate test for the disciples."


    "Demons?"


    Wu Yu was very familiar with demons. Wan Qing was a snake demon, and she had eaten many a human in Capital Wu. The Immortal Protector''s existence was precisely to banish demons.


    Who would have thought that the Heavenly Sword Sect had also captured and tamed demons? They had to be the type who would not dare to cause mischief again.


    "Why do this?" Wu Yu asked. He felt that where demons were involved, the danger was great. As far as he knew, demons were aggressive by nature, and the mortal enemies of martial cultivators. All demons held hatred for martial cultivators. If not for martial cultivators, they could roam freely through the mortal world.


    Su Yanli said, "This involves the training of our disciples. Truthfully, a majority of our disciples are closeted in the Bipo Mountain Ranges daily. They seldom go out to actually y demons. Yet ying demons is the mission and duty of us martial cultivators. In order to have some experience when we go out in the future and encounter wild demons, we must be prepared. That is why they unleash demons. All disciples who wish to acquire immortal roots must first experience the fear that demons can inspire. Only by encountering and fighting more demons, even killing more demons, can we truly acquire demon ying abilities. Eventually, when we face real demons, we will be able to fight them with courage."


    When people spoke of the Valley of Immortal Fate, they feared the demons the most.


    "These are not some young demons that don''t even have demon essence. These are difficult to deal with," Su Yanli warned him.


    Wan Qing counted as a young demon. The Ape Demon during the entrance exam also counted as one.


    Young demons that had just evolved were not much different from mortal martial arts practitioners.


    It was the old demons who had been cultivating for hundreds, even thousands, of years that were truly terrifying.


    "I havemitted these six points to memory."


    Wu Yu was familiar with demons.


    Beasts turning into demons was the preliminary transformation, when they gained sentience and became demons. As for shapeshifting, this was a more uncertain business. Some could shapeshift the moment they gained sentience, while others could not, even after centuries. It had to do with the demon types.


    It was said that the weaker the bloodline of the beast, the easier it was to shapeshift.


    Some could shapeshift even before they possessed demon essence, while others could only do so after.


    Wan Qing was one who could shapeshift into a human before she had gained her demon essence.


    Typically, demons needed a century of cultivation to gain their demon essence, fashioning a demon essence core simr to a spiritual source.


    Of course, some demons with a powerful bloodline could obtain their demon essence in merely a few decades.


    The strength of a demon was therefore generally measured in terms of years.


    Demons of more than a century old were considered adult demons.


    These demons absorbed day and night, and the spiritual qi in the environment. Every 100 years, they could form a demon essence core. After 1,000 years, they would have 10 demon essence cores and be considered 1,000-year old demons. If they could form a yaodan, which was even more terrifying. They could thenpete with Jindan Immortals.


    Forget 1,000-year old demons, even 100-year adult demons were difficult enough to deal with.


    Of course, 100-year adult demons and 1,000-year old demons were justbels for demon strength, rather than explicit description of their age. Some demons were not even considered 100-Year adult demons after a millennium, unable to produce even demon essence. Other demons could do so in a matter of a decade.


    In order to create a yaodan, a thousand years might not be enough. One needed luck as well.


    The 100-year adult demons that were released into the Valley of Immortal Fate might have 500 years of cultivation, an even longer time than Feng Xueya himself.


    Demons,pared to martial cultivators, were of inferior talent, but they had the edge with their longevity. As long as they were not killed, they all had a few hundred years of life.


    After understanding all he could about demons, the sky was already beginning to lighten. Wu Yu packed his things and prepared to leave.


    Onward to the Valley of Immortal Fate!

 Chapter 91: Beacon of Flame

    <h4>Chapter 91: Beacon of me</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Valley of Immortal Fate.


    By the time Wu Yu and the others reached the ins outside of the Valley of Immortal Fate on the backs of their Immortal Cranes, the disciples who were participating in this iteration werergely all present.


    "Since the emergence of the spiritual qi spring, many were able to break through. This year, quite a few have reached the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm for the first time, causing the total number to be slightly higher thanst year''s."


    The moment their Immortal Cranesnded, Su Yanli began to analyze it for him.


    At first nce, Wu Yu saw that there were about 10 odd people.


    "Still alright. About half are at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, while the other half are at the fifth tier. It''s significantly harder for the fourth tiers to get an immortal root."


    Su Yanli could attain an immortal root at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm because of her ability.


    To martial cultivators, immortal roots were just too important.


    Just ahead was the Valley of Immortal Fate. Looking out at the misty mountain cluster, it was unclear what the vast mountain ranges held from this position.


    He could vaguely make out the sounds of wild beasts from within.


    The wind that blew felt extremely moist. Within the wetness, there was a stench.


    Although this ce was adjacent to the Bipo Mountain Range, one was like heaven and the other like hell.


    Wu Yu''s unexpected arrival had naturally attracted the attention of all those present. Within them was Lan Shuiyue, hair tied back in a ponytail, with two swords on her back. She was talking andughing with those around her, like a blue flower within their midst. She noticed Wu Yu, and her expression suddenly froze.


    Yesterday at the Myriad Treasures Valley, not only had they failed to rify matters, they had also caused everyone to think that there was something going on between them. Before Wu Yu came, someone else had mentioned it, and had been thoroughly cursed at by Lan Shuiyue. Naturally, she included Wu Yu in the scorn.


    "Look, it¡¯s the shameless guy you were just talking about. He''s here. Hehe," a nubile and slender girl beside Lan Shuiyue said. Her long hair was lightly curled, tumbling gently on her full chest. She wore a red robe that split below, revealing a pair of creamy and full legs. Her red lips were alluring and her expression smoky. She was a pretty thing, and her teasing smile only drew more attention to her.


    In truth, besides the personal disciples of the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector, those that could reach the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and above were at least twice the age of Su Yanli and the others. That was why all these disciples did not look young at all. The woman in the red dress beside Lan Shuiyue had a mature vor to her.


    "Quiet, Ni Hongyi." Lan Shuiyue''s expression turned cold. At this time, Su Yanli and Mo Shishu had already brought Wu Yu beside them.


    "Wu Yu, you should not be here. Scram quickly." Lan Shuiyue detested him the most. The moment he was near, others would whisper.


    Yesterday, Wu Yu had sent Lan Shuiyue packing, and the news had spread throughout the Bipo Mountain Range, causing Lan Shuiyue to lose face.


    At present, there were many in the Heavenly Sword Sect who admired Wu Yu''s godly talents. He had far surpassed Lan Shuiyue''s own influence.


    Lan Shuiyue had just finished speaking when Wu Yu and the others walked straight past, ignoring her.


    In front, there was a stream, beside which sat a person. There were a few middle-aged people standing around, both men and women.


    "These are Elder Shentu''s helpers. They are roughly at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and almost ready to be elders themselves. They are the cornerstones of the sect."


    Before they came, Su Yanli had already introduced them to Wu Yu.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect did not care about seniority. Those of the Body Refining Realm¡¯s sixth tier and above could be external disciples. After they condensed their qi, they could be core disciples. Those above the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm could be elders.


    As for positions like the Sect Leader, Sect Protector, Five Elders, and Elder of Imparting Arts, these did not just depend on ability, but also talent and actions.


    Those at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm were the strongest of the core disciples.


    "In the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, including the Five Elders and the Elder of Imparting Arts, there are close to 20 elders in total. They are our strongest force. Of course, now with the spiritual qi spring, we might have more than 50 in just a few decades, if things go well!


    "These seniors in the Qi Condensation Realm support Elder Shentu, guarding the boundaries of the Valley of Immortal Fate. They prevent outsiders and demons from entering our territory. We can cultivate in peace all thanks to their protection."


    That was why Su Yanli held the utmost respect for them.


    The three walked up. Mo Shishu was still easygoing, looking about and catcalling at pretty disciples. While Su Yanli brought Wu Yu to pay their respects to those few. "Su Yanli and Wu Yu pay their respects to Elder Shentu, and the other senior brothers and senior sisters."


    It was Elder Shentu who was sitting beside the river. He wore an old and tattered robe and an equally ragged cap on his head. He was scrawny and emaciated, his skin wrinkled. He looked very old. When he turned around, one could see his full head of white hair and rheumy eyes. One eye was blind. Fortunately, he was a very amicable person, and perennially held a smile. He seemed like an ordinary old man.


    In the Qi Condensation Realm, one had a lifespan of about 200 years. If one failed to reach the Jindan Realm before one''s lifespan ended, then the body would fail, the dao dissipating. This Elder Shentu had not yet managed to achieve Jindan, and his days were numbered.


    Death was something that a majority of martial cultivators could not avoid.


    Unless one became an immortal.


    Wu Yu noticed that Elder Shentu held a fishing rod in his hands. But from the tip of the pole, three transparent lines extended, not into the river, but stretched endlessly into the Valley of Immortal Fate. Who knew how long they were. On closer look, one could see the spiritual power currents along this fishing rod. Clearly it had an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design on it, and was an immortal treasure. Moreover, it was an extremely powerful immortal treasure!


    "You are Little Feng''s newest disciple, eh? You''ll do." Elder Shentu used his one milky eye to size Wu Yu up, then nodded.


    "Elder Shentu, although he has only activated two spiritual sources, he is physically strong and can defeat those of the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Master wishes to let him enter the Valley of Immortal Fate. How does Elder Shentu see this?" Su Yanli said respectfully.


    "If Little Feng says yes, then it''s a yes." Elder Shentu cracked a smile.


    Although he looked like a very ordinary old man, he was actually the leader of the Five Elders. And he did not seek to stand in Wu Yu''s way. Wu Yu gave his thanks respectfully. His courteous manner pleased Elder Shentu. "Wu Yu, I wish you sess."


    Hearing that Wu Yu was going to go in, those around them were incensed.


    Mo Shishu shot them a nce. "The Sect Leader and Elder Shentu have jointly agreed on this. You bunch want to object?"


    One of the disciples countered, "Sect rules are for the sect. How can you flout them like this?"


    "What, aren''t you just afraid Wu Yu will steal your immortal root? Aren''t you an honest-to-goodness fifth tier Qi Condensation cultivator? Have you any pride?" Mo Shishu stepped up. The disciple, seeing that even Lan Shuiyue raised no objection, shut up.


    Wu Yu looked at Lan Shuiyue, but she just sat there with an indifferent face, as though nothing had happened.


    "If she doesn''t object to my participation, then she must be thinking of causing me hardship once we''re inside." Wu Yu realized.


    It seemed like there were one or two more yet to arrive, and they would have to wait a while longer. Su Yanli spoke softly, "You see the three lines extending from Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod?"


    "I see them."


    "Those three lines each hold a demon. Each are 100-year adult demons. They have already been released into the Valley of Immortal Fate. Those three demons are under Elder Shentu''s control, so they cannot kill you. But you still have to be careful, especially of the ck Bear Spirit. That was the one that wounded mest year."


    "ck Bear Spirit?" It should be a ck bear that had be a demon and obtained its demon essence.


    "This ck Bear Spirit has been cultivating for more than 600 years, and is much older than Elder Shentu. It has six demon essence cores and is roughly at the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Only when a few of the fifth tiers attack in unison is a threat posed to it. You are alone. If you meet the ck Bear Spirit, it''s best to just run," Su Yanli cautioned.


    She was very meticulous and also worried about Wu Yu. Even though it was Wu Yu''s first time, she wanted him to know everything he needed to watch out for.


    "That''s not something that I can handle."


    Six demon essence cores was roughly equivalent to six spiritual sources. Wu Yu did not dare to sh with this ck Bear Spirit.


    "And one more thing."


    "Hmm?"


    Su Yanli pointed to Lan Shuiyue. "Elder Shentu''s rule is that at most four can form a group within the Valley of Immortal Fate. That''s why you see that there are three fifth tier Qi Condensation cultivators beside Lan Shuiyue. The moment they enter the Valley of Immortal Fate, they will form a team. When they look for immortal roots, they will have a much higher rate of sess. The Sect Protector must have arranged this for Lan Shuiyue, but... Our master will not arrange helpers for you. You know Master''s temperament."


    Feng Xueya was prideful, and would definitely not arrange bodyguards for Wu Yu.


    "That is why Lan Shuiyue is bringing three fifth tier Qi Condensation cultivators. If they meet me, they will definitely show me good and proper."


    Wu Yu looked over. There was a beauty in red beside Lan Shuiyue, as well as two male disciples. One wore green, while the other wore blue. They both looked to be near 30 but were actually well over 60 years old. These three fifth tier Qi Condensation cultivators were in no way inferior to Su Yanli, although they did not have immortal roots.


    Wu Yu vowed to avoid Lan Shuiyue as best as he could in the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    After a while, all were present. Elder Shentu''s helpers began to hand out a type of talisman called the Beacon of me.


    "The fog in the Valley of Immortal Fate is too thick. You have to activate the Beacon of me and create a pir of fire that reaches the skies for them to be able to spot you and go to your rescue. There are two situations where the Beacon of me is used. Firstly, if you withdraw. Secondly, if your life is in danger. No matter which it is, if you light the Beacon of me, then you can onlye back next year.


    "The Valley of Immortal Fate decrees that there is to be no murder. Any who murders their own will face the discipline of the sect. Rest assured on this."


    Wu Yu understood that although Lan Shuiyue had screamed for his death, she would not really take his life. After all, Wu Yu was not the Situ Minng back then.


    "It''s begun."


    After the Beacons of me were passed out, Elder Shentu stood up.


    "Those who acquire immortal roots first can light the Beacon of me. I will personally fetch you out. If you wish to back out, you may also light it. If anybody tries to kill you, you must definitely light it. Whoever kills will be killed by me."


    Elder Shentu''s words were conveyed clearly and also shocked the ten-odd core disciples.


    Whoosh!


    With that, Elder Shentu waved the Demon Fishing Rod, which extended a fine line and a hook. It snagged the clothes of one disciple. With a cast, the disciple was hurled into a position in the Valley of Immortal Fate with a startled cry.

 Chapter 92: Tang Batian

    <h4>Chapter 92: Tang Batian</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This way, all ten-odd disciples were dispersed to different starting points.


    Of course, teaming up was allowed, as long as it did not exceed four.


    Actually, by Elder Shentu''s rules, not even pairing up was allowed. Butter, Lan Huayi had demanded that he rx the rules. In truth, it was because Lan Huayi was worried about her disciples that she had changed the rules.


    That was why Lan Shuiyue now entered the Valley of Immortal Fate with three bodyguards.


    And now, Lan Shuiyue and the other three held hands tightly, forming a cluster. As Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod hooked onto Lan Shuiyue''s clothes, the four were thrown into the Valley of Immortal Fate together.


    "It''s your turn now!"


    Wu Yu went solo and was thest to be flung into the Valley of Immortal Fate by Elder Shentu. After whizzing through the clouds, he descended with speed through the grey and yellow fog. Just as he was about to be smashed on the floor, the fishing line went taut, allowing Wu Yu tond safely.


    "Done." Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod was left with just three lines again, which belonged to the demons.


    "Elder Shentu, we will take our leave first," Su Yanli said.


    "Go on."


    Elder Shentu waved them off, then resumed his seat on the riverbank. He looked at the vast Valley of Immortal Fate with a grave expression. And then he waved his hand. The core disciples beside him took the cue to spread out, moving swiftly into the dense fog of the Valley of Immortal Fate. However, they were there to protect the borders of the Valley of Immortal Fate, to prevent outsiders from entering.


    "My ultimate limit nears. The future of the Heavenly Sword Sect will soon be in the hands of these children."


    Looking out over the Valley of Immortal Fate, Elder Shentu sighed.


    ......


    The humidity was too high, and even taking a few steps was ufortable. Besides, the ground was very soft, almost as though one would sink in at any moment.


    As for the surroundings, the fog indeed lived up to its name. It was just too thick. Given Wu Yu''s eye power, his vision was cut by half, and it was difficult to see anything more than 10 zhang away.


    And the cacophony of insects was too loud, which also affected his hearing.


    In this ce, they could not even see the sun. Wu Yu was a little disoriented, unsure of where to go.


    "It''s really like a maze in here. Besides, the terrain isplex.¡±


    Before him was a marsh. Nearby, there were hills and deep valleys and gorges. There were also cliffs and frozen pools. Mortals would be hard pressed to move an inch within this ce.


    Especially the deep trenches. One misstep into air, and who knew how long you would take to regain your footing.


    Wu Yu felt like he had entered a dense forest, and was surrounded by drenched branches.


    Sha sha sha~


    He could hear a rustling all around him


    "Guard Fire."


    He used an unorthodox art to create ayer of me on his body. It created some light, and also burnt some of the insects on his body. On Wu Yu''s path, many spiders, scorpions, and snakes fell.


    In the dark and murky environment, these creatures teemed.


    "Purification Art."


    Once in a while, he had to call down water from the air, to cleanse his body of the ashes of burnt insect corpses.


    "Where are the immortal roots?"


    He searched carefully. It was the sole reason why he was here. He had to find it a step ahead of others. Then he would just have to ignite the Beacon of me.


    After about an hour in the dense forest, he had found nothing. Wu Yu felt like this had to be the outskirts of the Valley of Immortal Fate. The immortal roots were probably deep within. Therefore, he increased his pace, moving inward swiftly.


    After a while, he heard human voices. Afraid that it was Lan Shuiyue and her three cronies, he did not dare to approach. But after listening for a while, he realized that it was not them.


    "Who goes there?"


    They had discovered Wu Yu''s presence and quickened their pace as they approached. It should be the two who were together. When they appeared before Wu Yu, he realized that the one who spoke was a fat warrior wearing a resplendent robe decorated with eight trigrams and clusters of swords. It looked like the uniform of some group. Most ostentatious was the jade-green cap on his head. It shone bright green and was extremely obvious.


    Wu Yu recalled that this fatty had beente today. He was thest to arrive.


    Beside the fatty was a woman wearing a white swordnyard. Her features were fresh, and she looked rather weak. When she spotted Wu Yu, her eyes lit up.


    "This pair should be at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm."


    Wu Yu was more afraid of the core disciples at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    He did not feel any significant threat from these two and guessed that their ability within the group was not considered strong. That was why he rxed a little.


    "Aiyee. It''s you, Wu Yu!" The fat warrior swaggered up, beaming upon seeing Wu Yu.


    "You recognize me?"


    "Damn, is there anybody under the sun who doesn''t?" the fat warrior spoke with familiar ease, uncaring that he and Wu Yu were supposedlypetitors. He strode up and thumped his own chest openly. "This humble creature is called Tang Batian. That''s right. Named to conquer this world. Cool, eh? As for me, I''m just like my name. My character and ability are all amazing. Is this awesome person qualified to be yourpanion?"


    Tang Batian, seeing that Wu Yu was alone, intended to partner with him. He was a quick one. After all, Wu Yu''s status was special, and the chance of finding an immortal root was higher.


    Tang Batian did not seem like a bad guy. However, Wu Yu preferred to move alone, and shook his head in refusal.


    Tang Batian was anxious now. He added, "Wu Yu, I know you''re powerful, but you don''t know the rules of the Valley of Immortal Fate. Elder Shentu doesn''t let us ally outside, but we can here. Besides, we''re allpeting, so of course the fewer people the better. Each time the Valley of Immortal Fate opens, the disciples that enter do not look for immortal roots first. Instead, they pick off the solos. Whoever wanders alone is sure to be bullied until they are forced to ignite the Beacon of me and are eliminated. It''s just the two of us, me and Su Ci here. Besides, we''re both of the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. We''re looking to increase our number. We can do each other good."


    Wu Yu considered this. His own ability within the group was considered below average. If he unluckily stumbled upon other groups, then he would be easily surrounded and eliminated if he was alone.


    "Wu Yu, take it as you''re helping us," the female disciple, Su Ci, spoke in a warm tone. It was hard to reject such a beautiful voice.


    "Alright. Let''s walk together. But if we see an immortal root, I won''t give it to you," Wu Yu said.


    "You''re a personal disciple, we wouldn''t fight you for it." Tang Batian chortled. With a high status addition to his group, he was much more at ease. He said, "I''ve been to the Valley of Immortal Fate twice now. Little Sister Su Ci, Wu Yu, follow me."


    Su Ci said, "I''ve been here three times. I know how to get to the deeper parts of the Valley of Immortal Fate. You should listen to me."


    Tang Batian lowered his head and mockingly said: "Right, right. Of course we will listen to Little Sister Su Ci. Little Sister Su Ci is always right."


    He seemed to be chasing this Su Ci. He deferred to her on all things and tried to curry favor with her. He constantly teased her while Su Ci led the way. Tang Batian said, satisfied, "I''ve worked hard all these years, and finally it''s bearing fruit. Today, Little Sister Su Ci finally consented to talk to me and form a group with me."


    "And you still want me along? Aren''t I a third wheel?" Wu Yu said.


    Tang Batian chuckled. "You don''t understand... It''s undeniable that the two of us are too weak. It''s always good to have a few morepanions in thepany. I don''t want to act the hero and get both of us eliminated. Today, I must gift Su Ci an immortal root."


    Seemed like he was wise.


    But Wu Yu soon realized that Su Ci did not like Tang Batian, despite his solicitousness towards her. She only superficially yed along, but that was enough to keep Tang Batian happy.


    "Perhaps she doesn''t want to be alone, that''s why she gave Tang Batian a chance."


    A pity that Tang Batian could not see this. He still thought that Su Ci had finally been moved by his pursuit.


    After a while, Tang Batian looked around him. "Little Sister Su Ci, this isn''t the direction of the deeper region, is it?"


    "I''ve been here more times than you. Just believe me, and stop talking," Su Ci grumbled.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll always listen to you. You''re right." Tang Batian did not dare to make her angry, and quickly apologized.


    Following them for a while, Wu Yu got some information as well. For example, the girl with Lan Shuiyue, Ni Hongyi, seemed to be very powerful.


    After a long while, Wu Yu had be much more familiar with Tang Batian and realized that the fat warrior was good at reading people. He was glib and good at making othersugh. Except that he had a soft spot for Su Ci. And Su Ci hurried along the road, looking for immortal roots, which was not unusual.


    After a while, Wu Yu and Tang Batian basically chatted andughed while Su Ci ended up in the lead.


    ......


    "Lake of Jade. We''re here."


    Lan Shuiyue stretchedzily. Her lithe body was irresistible, and the two male disciples beside sneaked a look, feeling the drool rise.


    Ni Hongyi walked up and said coldly, "Close your damn eyes." The two male disciples hurriedly averted their gazes. Ni Hongyi gave a satisfied smile and took Lan Shuiyue by the arm. "Finally, we''re at the Lake of Jade. Now we just have to wait for Su Ci toe."


    Lan Shuiyue said, "That Elder Shentu is really disgusting. All this talk of rules. If not for him, the five of us could directly enter and would not have to rendezvous with Su Ci here."


    She lifted her head to look at the disciple in green. "I say, when did you hook that Su Ci? She''s been a real quiet one."


    The disciple in green gave a conceitedugh. "Just within these two days. The moment I made a move, she leapt for it. She must have been long infatuated with me."


    "Save it. If not for having to protect your girl, why would we need a detour?" Ni Hongyi snapped.


    "Have some patience. After all, I''m doing my best to protect Shuiyue as well. My only request is to bring Su Ci along," the green-robed disciple said.


    "And to teach that Tang Batian a lesson? Y''all are really cruel. Get the fatty to escort your Su Ci safely here, and then torture him. You''re going to wound him heart and body." Ni Hongyi rolled her eyes.


    The disciple in green gave a coldugh. "That Tang Batian is trying to go out of his league. I''ve long wanted to teach him a lesson but hadn''t found the chance. When he brings Su Ci here, we''ll tell him of our rtionship, and then bully him and take his immortal treasure. After that, we''ll toss him into the Lake of Jade. Let him learn his lesson well."


    "Settle it quickly. Don''t waste my time. I still have to find that Wu Yu!" The moment Lan Shuiyue thought of him, she boiled with anger.


    ......

 Chapter 93: Reunion at the Lake of Jade

    <h4>Chapter 93: Reunion at the Lake of Jade</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I really admire you. I hear that you¡¯ve just condensed qi in two spiritual sources, yet you are already bold enough to enter the Valley of Immortal Fate. But ultimately, your spiritual power is weak, so you should follow Little Sister Su Ci and I so we can show you some care." Along the way, Tang Batian chattered non-stop. He really could talk.


    Su Ci did not seem to pay him much attention, but he seemed happy enough filling the conversation.


    "No matter what, when I find an immortal root this time and give it to Su Ci, she will definitely agree to be my daopanion!"


    Bing husband and wife was the mortal way of speaking. For martial cultivators, they sought someone with the same interests to ascend the path of immortalhood together with. They would support and depend on each other, striving to be like the immortalpanions of legend.


    However, because of differences in quality and one''s own way of dao, it was fairly difficult to find someone who could trulyplete you. For example, if one person had already wasted away in the Qi Condensation Realm, while the other had a bright future ahead, then both would be very seriously affected by the separation of death.


    Also, one had to exercise prudence in choosing a daopanion. The right choice would see mutual benefit, whereas the wrong choice would result in mutual harm. A majority of martial cultivators, in order to avoid the risk, distanced themselves from emotional rtionships, willing to go their way alone.


    Wu Yu had just begun his journey on this path of dao and had not spared much thought about this. Love was an eternal thing, and it depended mostly on one''s fate. At least for now he had no one in mind who he wanted to grow old and have children with.


    Su Yanli was very beautiful and elegant and could move Wu Yu''s heart at times. But for the most part, she was his senior sister. Wu Yu felt respect for her, but little more.


    Pssht!


    A few green vipers reared, and Su Ci cut them down with her immortal treasure longsword. Her immortal treasure was called ¡°Diffraction de.¡± With two major Weapon Spirit Designs, it was superior to Wu Yu''s own Demon Subduing Staff.


    Just at this moment, they walked into a strange rock valley.


    Weng!


    The ground suddenly shook, as though their footsteps had triggered some mechanism.


    Kacha!


    The strange stones were smashed into dust by some huge force. A beast howled. Wu Yu and the others saw a giant bear that stood many zhang high. Its body was a dull yellow and looked both wooden and metallic at the same time. It was extremely savage.


    Of course, this was not a real bear. Only demonic bears could grow to this size. This was the mechanical beast, the Five Affinities Giant Bear.


    Wu Yu had not met the Five Affinities Giant Bear in the Dao Querying Pagoda, but they had met it here!


    Roar!


    The Five Affinities Giant Bear possessed prodigious strength. One coarse limb shoved, causing the strange rocks to copse, thudding onto the ground. The huge beast shambled forward, charging towards them!


    Wu Yu suddenly saw that there were five symbols on its chest. This was the mechanism spirit design, which operated the mechanics that animated the Five Affinities Giant Bear.


    "Die! I''ll show you Uncle Tang''s prowess! Wu Yu, Su Ci, stand back!" Tang Batian''s eyes lit up. His chance to prove himself before hisdy had finallye.


    Tang Batian retrieved a dark red gourd from his Sumeru Pouch. His spiritual power was contained within, and he cast it to the skies, crying, "Five Affinities Giant Bear, lower your head before Uncle Tang!"


    The gourd sprayed red mist that shrouded the Five Affinities Giant Bear.


    "You''ve been hit by my Psychedelic Vapor! You now see a she-bear!" Tang Batian''s pudgy hands were nted on his waist as he spoke.


    Roar!


    Just as he thought that he had finished off the Five Affinities Giant Bear, there was a huge roar. The Five Affinities Giant Bear actually charged out from the Psychedelic Vapor. More terrifying was theyer of golden armor that covered its body, causing it to be unbelievably strong. The huge ws raked towards Tang Batian''s head, powerful enough to pulp him!


    "Is this the dao technique of metal among the five affinities?!"


    The marvel of mechanical beasts had Wu Yu both curious and admiring.


    "Ah, Uncle Tang had forgotten. Mechanical beasts are unaffected by my Psychedelic Gourd!" Tang Batian screamed as he scrambled back.


    Wu Yu and Su Ci moved simultaneously!


    Wu Yu unlimbered the Demon Subduing Staff and stepped forth. The Demon Subduing Staff seemed to be an extension of himself. A Staff to Ascension!


    Ping!


    Wu Yu batted aside the paw of the Five Affinities Giant Bear, saving Tang Batian''s life.


    And at this instant, Su Ci gripped her Diffraction de, separating it into numerous lightsabers. Each of them hummed and sawed at the limb of the Five Affinities Giant Bear. With a few sizzles, the limb was taken down by Su Ci.


    An armored Five Affinities Giant Bear was extremely durable. That she could aplish this much showed that she was about as strong as Jiang Junlin.


    Huo!


    Wu Yu channeled his power to the fullest.


    From top to bottom, the two of them shed with the Five Affinities Giant Bear for a while. After all, it was a non-living thing, and was easily dealt with. Wu Yu shattered a leg, causing the mechanical beast to topple over. Although it could still attack, but it could not move quickly, easing their movements.


    "There''s no need to waste energy on this mechanical beast. Fighting will only attract demons. Let''s go!" Su Ci looked sharply at Tang Batian and turned to leave. Tang Batian hurriedly scrambled up, hastening to exin himself. "Little Sister Su Ci, please don''t get me wrong. I''m really quite powerful. The thing is, this mechanical beast specially counters me. When a demon materializes, I''ll definitely beat him thoroughly!"


    Wu Yu followed up as well. However, he was starting to have his doubts.


    "Since this Su Ci isn''t the slightest bit interested in him, why is she teaming up with him? For self-protection?"


    After mulling it over, this was the only possible reason remaining.


    From the battle just now, neither of them were any less capable than Wu Yu.


    Having two more sources of strength beside him was definitely better than being alone in this foreign ce. Therefore, Wu Yu followed behind the two, one desperately ttering, the other silent as stone.


    "Uncle Tang must get the immortal root this time!" Tang Batian''s eyes lit up with an intense fervor and a deep passion for Su Ci.


    The party was still led by Su Ci. Wu Yu was constantly observing the Valley of Immortal Fate. This was a mystical ce, and especially gloomy due to the dense fog. Therefore, it was difficult to ascertain direction. Without those two leading the way, he would probably be walking in circles, let alone finding any immortal roots.


    "Looks like we have walked out of a region." Wu Yu looked around. It seemed like the chill had worsened. The ground below his feet was even softer, and poisonous insects crawled out from the mud around his feet.


    All was quiet, while only Tang Batian continued to speak.


    "Hey, hey, Little Sister Su Ci, when we be daopanions, let''s have a child, and let him cultivate dao as well!" Tang Batian continued to fantasize.


    "Alright. But you have to find an immortal root for me." Su Ci actually agreed. Wu Yu could not see her expression from behind, and had no idea why she would say something like that.


    Some more time passed.


    "We''re here!" Su Ci stretched, as though a heavy burden had been lifted from her.


    Wu Yu looked ahead. It seemed like there was a tall mountain ahead, from which water gushed to form a waterfall. The waterfall crashed down on a huge cialke. Normally, moving water was warmer than still water, but thiske was extremely chilly. It gave one a feeling that some monster of ice lurked below.


    "Strange. Isn''t this the Lake of Jade? Little Sister Su Ci, the Lake of Jade is at the periphery of the Valley of Immortal Fate. Why would you bring us here?" Tang Batian was stunned.


    Su Ci shot him a nce, then gave a chillingugh. "I intended toe to the Lake of Jade."


    "Why?" Tang Batian was still reeling from the shock.


    "You will find out soon!" Su Ci retreated a few steps.


    Wu Yu sensed a threat. He retreated, but it was toote. It seemed like someone had been lying in wait for him for a while now. Suddenly, they were surrounded on all sides. Unless Wu Yu could fly, he was trapped.


    "Su Ci!"


    Clearly, the enemy was not just Tang Batian. He was within their sights as well.


    To think that he had been trapped from the moment he entered the Valley of Immortal Fate. Wu Yu''s expression was ugly. And from the threat level of his captors, he knew who was behind it.


    Lan Shuiyue.


    As expected, four people emerged from the fog. Lan Shuiyue, Ni Hongyi, as well as the green and blue-clothed disciples. Besides Lan Shuiyue, the other three had cultivated for 60 to 100 years. They were at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, with five spiritual sources activated!


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why are you here?" Tang Batian was thoroughly perplexed.


    "Wu Yu?"


    After seeing Wu Yu, Lan Shuiyue and her group were startled, then pleased.


    "What a surprise. A wonderful surprise. Su Ci, you''re the best!" The green-robed disciple opened his arms, and Su Ci smiled widely, going over to embrace him. She said coquettishly, "Of course, don''t you know whose daopanion I am? I had nned to bring this toad over for you to teach him a lesson, but then I actually stumbled upon Wu Yu. It''s his own bad luck!"


    Her words told Wu Yu how this was going to go down.


    He understood what was going on between Su Ci, the green-robed disciple, and Tang Batian now. Seemed like this Tang Batian had been duped, done in by his infatuation. Su Ci had used him, luring him here as apanion, fully intending to break his heart along with his bones.


    "You! All of you! Daopanion!?" Suddenly, Tang Batian crumbled to the floor, his face in abject misery. He bawled pitifully.


    "You two, finish him off quick! What a nuisance!" Lan Shuiyue was the boss here. With a wave of her hand, she ordered the green-robed disciple and Su Ci to deal with Tang Batian, while she, Ni Hongyi, and the blue-robed disciple quickly moved to hem Wu Yu in.


    "Su Ci has really brought me an unexpected pleasure. Wu Yu, your luck is just rubbish, for heaven to serve you right up to me today!" The events of the Myriad Treasures Valley were still fresh in her mind, and the shame had caused her to fume the whole night.


    "Oh."


    The odds were definitely unfavorable for Wu Yu in this situation.


    But looking over at Tang Batian, he suddenly thought that his position wasn''t so bad after all. The green-robed disciple and Su Ci were mercilessly attacking him, breaking his arm before too long, and throwing him into the Lake of Jade. He had been thoroughly bullied. Most terrible of all must¡¯ve been his emotional trauma.


    "One must always be careful when choosing a daopanion."


    This was the conclusion that Wu Yu had drawn from his demise....


    Tang Batian was helpless, and used the Beacon of me to leave.


    Then the five of them actually surrounded him!


    ......

 Chapter 94: Martial Cultivation is Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 94: Martial Cultivation is Plunder</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Tang Batian ignited the Beacon of me, and the firelight reached the skies. From outside the Valley of Immortal Fate, a fine line flew over, dropping into the Lake of Jade. Elder Shentu''s skills were truly amazing.


    However, Wu Yu had no time to think about these. He had just reached the 2nd Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and now had to deal with two from the 4th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and three from the 5th Tier. This pressure was unimaginable!


    Lan Shuiyue sniggered, her fair features creased in a content smile. She gave the others a look, and they moved in, closing in on Wu Yu.


    "I had no intention to trouble you, and also apologized to you in the Myriad Treasures Valley. Must ite to this?"


    Wu Yu felt a sense of home in the Heavenly Sword Sect. This was his second home, and truthfully, he did not like internal fights.


    "Is an apology useful? I''ll kill you, then apologize. Will that do?" Lan Shuiyueughed loudly, and the others joined in. They were an arrogant bunch, and surrounded Wu Yu in a rxed manner.


    "Then what do you want?" Being surrounded thus, Wu Yu was also trying to think of something.


    "Revenge for my Junior Brother Situ Minng. Only your life will truly pay. But you are lucky. I didn''t like him much either. But you made my Master lose face, and I have to repay the Sect Leader likewise. Besides, you have to pay the price for that mouth of yours!"


    Lan Shuiyue''s smile faded. She had endured for a long time, awaiting just this moment.


    "Attack!"


    Why would she let Wu Yu y for time, when the opportunity was so juicy!


    Whoosh!


    Instantly, including Lan Shuiyue, six Immortal Treasure longswords were pointed at Wu Yu. Most fearsome of all was the alluring Ni Hongyi. Her Immortal Treasure was a blood-red sword, which was very sinister. Forget her beautiful looks, she was murderous in a fight.


    Cultivating Dao Techniques was about aggression and domination!


    The five moved as one. It was a disaster!


    "Lone Dragon Ascension Column!"


    Wu Yu exploded into action. He faced Lan Shuiyue. Perhaps they thought he would try to kidnap Lan Shuiyue to extricate himself from this situation, but suddenly he changed direction. The dragon circling his Demon Subduing Staff whirled back, the huge beast sending fire hurtling forth. It was aimed straight at Su Ci!


    "Move aside!"


    Wu Yu shouted.


    Dragon Ascension Column rose to the skies!


    This Nine Dragons Ascension Column,plemented with Wu Yu''s own prodigious physical strength, was indeed very powerful. Not even Lan Shuiyue and Su Ci could withstand it!


    "Humph!"


    Su Ci quickly beat a retreat on seeing the situation. She dodged, and Wu Yu took the chance to charge out!


    However, he had underestimated these Core Disciples who had been cultivating for decades. The green and blue clothed disciples locked their longswords, sealing off Wu Yu''s escape route.


    "Tear the limb!"


    Both Immortal Treasure longswords sent forth a burst of energy that dashed against Wu Yu''s arm!


    Crack!


    Two wounds appeared on Wu Yu''s arm, deep enough to expose bone. Fresh blood gushed, instantly dyeing his clothes red.


    Such a cruel wound was painful enough to cause Wu Yu to sharply inhale the cold air.


    Luckily, the Invincible Vajra Body was strong enough. The two 5th Tier disciples had intended to tear his arm off.


    "What overwhelming spiritual power!"


    They were truly opponents of Su Yanli''s level.


    "Rainbow Lasso!"


    Just as Wu Yu was forced back, arms injured and unable to firmly grip his Demon Subduing Staff, Ni Hongyi extended her arm with a slight smile. A rainbow-colored chain flew like a snake, towards Wu Yu''s head. The rainbow chain descended, and one could make out an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design on it. It was an Immortal Treasure.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu did not have time to react, when the Rainbow Lasso fell on him. It was as strong as steel rope, and trussed him up hand and foot. It crushed him with terrifying strength, and even the Demon Subduing Staff fell to the floor with a tter.


    "Break!"


    He strained with all the strength in his body, roaring, and even using the Immortal Ape Transformation. The Rainbow Lasso grew to amodate his transformation, still crushing Wu Yu. This type of Immortal Treasure was clearly very advanced, and the Immortal Ape Transformation was unable to break free. Itplemented Ni Hongyi''s spiritual power at the 5th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Given Wu Yu''s current standard, it was extremely difficult to stand up against these Core Disciples who had been cultivating for close to a century.


    "Still trying to escape? Keke."


    Ni Hongyi stood before him, incanting a spiritual art. Instantly the Rainbow Lasso tightened, biting into his flesh. It caused terrible pain to Wu Yu, as though he was about to be turned into mincemeat by the Rainbow Lasso.


    "Keh..."


    Wu Yu knew that he was in trouble.


    But he was not afraid. As long as he did not die, there would be a chance for revenge. He did not want to hold this grudge, but now it seemed like he was forced to.


    "Lan Shuiyue, today you beat me down. Don''t regret it in the future." The Immortal Ape Transformation expended too much energy, and Wu Yu subsided. His gaze was quiet, his anger simmering low. He looked at the smug and easy smile on Lan Shuiyue''s face.


    "Haha..."


    All of themughed, and Lan Shuiyue rocked withughter. She suddenly ceased, and showed her resentment on her face. She strode in front of Wu Yu, and spoke to the green and blue clothed disciples holding Wu Yu from behind. "Make him kneel."


    "Yes!"


    Although there were three members of the 5th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm present, but they all listened to Lan Shuiyue. At this moment, they exerted pressure on Wu Yu, their feet kicking against Wu Yu''s instep, forcing them downwards. Instantly, Wu Yu was on his knees on the floor!


    The space beneath a man''s knees hold gold!


    In this lifetime, Wu Yu had not knelt for many people.


    His former father emperor, Sun Wudao, Feng Xueya......


    But all of these had been Wu Yu''s benefactors.


    This kneel ignited the fire in his heart. He looked up, his anger ring. The bestial look in his eyes scared Lan Shuiyue back a step.


    With three members of the 5th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, it was indeed very difficult to struggle!


    The path of cultivation was not a bed of roses. Being disgraced was inevitable, and this was amon scene. Wu Yu had been prepared, but this did not mean that he was about to ept it lying down.


    "Lan Shuiyue, doing this means that we''re enemies now!" Wu Yu rumbled in a low voice.


    "Enemies? What makes you qualified?" Lan Shuiyueughed, and extended a hand to p Wu Yu. She had vowed thus before. She would make Wu Yu kneel, she would p him, and she would tear his mouth.


    He would not just take this p.


    However, he was being held down by two disciples, and the Rainbow Lasso was still on him!


    From beside, Ni Hongyi spoke. "Shuiyue, this guy isn''t ying around. If you really want to vent your anger, and make him regret, then just take his life. If you''re afraid, sister here can help you do the deed as well."


    Lan Shuiyue''s hand paused. After Ni Hongyi was finished speaking, she replied sweetly. "Elder Sister Hongyi is so unreasonable. But if you want to do so, I won''t stop you. Of course, you''ll have to wait for me to finish shredding his mouth first!"


    Wu Yu listened to their exchange.


    He had a sudden revtion about cultivating Dao: "Both of these girls are considered beauties, but they are cruel in their ways. Perhaps they are not evil, but the path of Dao is about survival. The strong feast on the weak. Today, I am weak, and it is logical for them to tear me up!"


    "If I were strong, then destroying them now would also be logical!"


    Perhaps now he understood that phrase a level deeper now.


    "Martial Cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest can be heroic!"


    Without might, where was the heroism to speak of?


    Lan Shuiyue''s p had caused the Dao in Wu Yu''s heart to be resolved! In truth, he had not let his anger overtake him because he was forced to kneel. He was still logical and rational. Although he was not angry, but he would take revenge for this.


    He was iparably calm.


    "Ming Long, I''m counting on you......"


    In the fraction of a second......


    He suddenly visualized the Inner Ape, the Unparalleled Monkey King within him! His overwhelming majesty, unparalleled in the world!


    "Ground Demon Transformation Art!"


    The so-called 72 Transformations was not just about changing into 72 different creatures.


    Rather, it was a mystical art that was almighty and unnaturally powerful. It transcended the void, and there was nothing it was not capable of!


    The so-called Fixed Body Art was only one of the skills!


    "Stop!"


    Wu Yu blew out, his spiritual power mingling with this marvellous art again. Fixed Body Art was miraculous. It was always a huge help to Wu Yu at critical moments. Whenever Wu Yu was practicing, Fixed Body Art often failed, and instead consumed huge amounts of his spiritual power. But during an actual fight, it seeded again and again!


    His target was Ni Hongyi''s Rainbow Lasso.


    The Fixed Body Art could stop all things. Why be limited to only living things? For example, Immortal Treasures, flying weapons, all of them were caught. This Immortal Treasure operated through the Immortal Treasure Spirit Design. Wu Yu spent some time identifying its position. That was why he now dared to be so bold as to try the Fixed Body Art!


    The Immortal Treasure Spirit Design held the spiritual power of the 5th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Ni Hongyi was at the 5th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, three levels higher than Wu Yu. The Fixed Body Art would be ineffectual against her, which was why Wu Yu had switched targets to the Immortal Treasure Spirit Design. The Immortal Treasure Spirit Design could not possibly have all of Ni Hongyi''s spiritual power, and there was a chance of sess.


    Weng!


    In that instant, Wu Yu could clearly feel the Rainbow Lasso cken, giving him the ability to respond. However, it was only for an instant. Evidently, the power in the Immortal Treasure Spirit Design was still very strong. Besides, Wu Yu had not yet mastered this awesome skill.


    But an instant was all Wu Yu needed.


    That was the precise instant that Lan Shuiyue was about to p him.


    In that instant, the Fixed Body Art took effect, and Wu Yu extricated a hand, plunging it into the Sumeru Pouch and retrieving an object!


    "Firestarter Gem!"


    The Rainbow Lasso loosened, and Ni Hongyi was still trying to react. Wu Yu had already pulled out the Firestarter Gem. Previously, Jiang Junlin had stored a considerable amount of fire within the Firestarter Gem. Without a word, Wu Yu unleashed all of the fire inside. In an instant, all six people were drowning in a sea of fire, and especially Lan Shuiyue and Su Ci screamed as they burned!


    ......

 Chapter 95: Demons Roam

    <h4>Chapter 95: Demons Roam</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Ahhhh!"


    Goodness knew where Jiang Junlin had harvested the fire, but it was exceptionally hot. It caught on their bodies, and, whenpletely unprepared, being set on fire was very dispiriting.


    At that moment, you could hear Su Ci screaming within the sea of fire.


    Of course, this was not the fire from the Beacon of me, so Elder Shentu would not react.


    "Su Ci!"


    The green-clothed disciple roared. He pulled Su Ci, and all of them ran for it.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, the five of them made it out of the sea of fire. Along the way, they had employed all kinds of dao techniques to protect themselves. Even so, they were burnt badly. For example, Lan Shuiyue''s long hair had been badly scorched, and her body was covered in ck burns. She looked horrible.


    "Wu Yu''s escaped! Chase him! We must catch him! I will tear him to pieces!"


    Lan Shuiyue spat and raged. To her, she had not even began to shame her opponent, when such a thing had actually happened.....


    "Over there!" Someone had spotted the direction of Wu Yu''s escape. The blue-robed disciple and Ni Hongyi were the least affected, and immediately took up the chase.


    Wu Yu was anxious to leave. He had not concentrated the Firestarter Gem on any of them. Although they were badly burnt, no one was gravely injured.


    "You!" The green-robed disciple helped Su Ci, and did not chase.


    "Su Ci''s legs are burnt!" The green-robed disciple''s face was contorted with rage. Lan Shuiyue looked. True enough, more than half of her leg was burnt, and the petite beauty was crying in pain.


    "You go chase. I have the Hibiscus Skin Regeneration Dew to help her heal." Lan Shuiyue was even more incensed now, as she spat her instructions to the green-robed disciple.


    "Su Ci, I''ll be right back!"


    The green-robed disciple left, leaving Su Ci to Lan Shuiyue''s administrations.


    Lan Shuiyue was slower than Ni Hongyi and the other two, so there was no point in her chasing.


    Lan Shuiyue was still cursing. She helped Su Ci over to a rock to sit, and retrieved a small bottle from her Sumeru Pouch. She dripped the magical medicine on Su Ci''s leg.


    "Why haven''t they brought him back yet?" Lan Shuiyue was getting anxious, and ugly. She continued to cast nces at the direction Wu Yu had gone toward.


    The juicy meat had been in her hands. She had just had a taste, but then it escaped.


    By this time, the Firestarter Gem''s mes had already subsided. All that was left was the charred ground they stood on.


    Su Ci did not dare to speak. She anxiously looked in the same direction. She was angry that she had already gotten so wounded upon entering the Valley of Immortal Fate. Wretched luck.


    After one hour!


    Pa!


    Lan Shuiyue chopped vengefully at a thick tree trunk. She cut it to bits, then whirled around, saying to Su Ci, "Your movement is impaired. Wait here, and don''t go anywhere. They haven''t returned yet. I''m going to take a look."


    "Don''t...."


    It was a nervous time to be alone in the Valley of Immortal Fate. Especially if she was wounded.


    Just as Su Ci said ¡°don''t,¡± Lan Shuiyue had already disappeared into the grey fog. She could not stop her.


    "Lan Shuiyue, what creature are you? If you weren''t the disciple of the Sect Protector, would you still dare to scold us!?"


    Su Ci looked loathingly in the direction Lan Shuiyue had gone. Of course, she did not dare to say such things to her face. After all, her daopanion had always shown Lan Shuiyue respect.


    Huff huff......


    The cold air was thick around the Lake of Jade. Before long, Su Ci was beginning to feel the bone-biting cold. She could hear the wail of the wind through the nearby forest, which sounded like demons wailing. There were also a few venomous snakes on the ground, watching Su Ci balefully from a distance.


    "Damn it, I''m going to find them!" Su Ci was a little apprehensive. She stood up, but her thigh was still recovering, and it was difficult to move.


    "It won''t work. The Valley of Immortal Fate is so big. If I get lost and they can''t find me, it''ll be even worse...." On second thought, she decided to stay.


    It was getting even colder, and Su Ci curled up, constantly casting worried nces in their direction.


    Thud thud.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps.


    "They''re back!"


    Su Ci was overjoyed. She craned her neck in the direction. A tall, thin figure emerged from the fog, drawing closer.


    Soon enough, the person was in Su Ci''s field of vision.


    Su Ci was startled to find that it was not someone she knew. The guy was extremely handsome, and was the kind that would makedies swoon. His movements and his smile allpelled the eye.


    It was as though he was a perfect work of art created by heaven.


    "You, who are you?" Su Ci did not know why, but her heart was beating very quickly.


    "I? Guess." The person approached step by step. The refreshing smile that yed on his lips reminded one of a spring breeze.


    Su Ci was lost in her reverie, then quickly snapped to. "Out of the ten-odd core disciples, you were not among them. You''re a demon!"


    After demons shapeshifted, they could conceal their demonic aura. Hidden among humans, they were basically undiscoverable.


    "That''s right. I''m a demon." The man smiled slightly.


    Su Ci remembered that there were three demons released into the Valley of Immortal Fate in total. The ck Bear Spirit was the most famous. There was also a fox demon and a shark demon.


    All three demons had been bound by the Demon Fishing Rod.


    "You''re the ck Bear Spirit!"


    Su Ci had not expected the ck Bear Spirit''s shapeshifting to have such delicious results.


    "I encountered a demon. The others can''t return in a short time. If I don''t use the Beacon of me, then this demon is sure to deal me grave harm!


    "Who would have thought that I, Su Ci, would fail again this time. I am so unlucky!"


    She was not content, but nevertheless hurried to pull out her Beacon of me, saying to the demon, "Don''te any closer. I''m backing out."


    It was said that as long as the released demons could force the disciples to use their Beacon of me, they would be rewarded.


    As she spoke, she activated her spiritual power, preparing to tear the Beacon of me talisman.


    Whoosh!


    The Beacon of me was actually in the hands of the man. Su Ci was rooted. She could not believe this was happening. And she did not understand how the Beacon of me hade to be in her opponent''s hands.


    "Delicious."


    The man was actually smiling. He put the Beacon of me in his mouth, and it disappeared with a few chews.


    "De... de...."


    Su Ci''s face was pale. This was the most impossible thing in the whole world!


    The demon had actually taken the Beacon of me that was supposed to safeguard her life. And then eaten it.


    "Don''t call out. I don''t like noise." After the man finished eating, he smiled. The situation seemed extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Su Ci was trembling all over.


    She was just about to scream out, when she realized that she could not open her mouth. Before she knew it, the man had appeared behind her, his hand over her mouth. He extended his tongue, licking the length of her neck. "Exquisite."


    "I...." Su Ci was petrified with fear. She did not understand how this could happen. The demon should have been tamed. How dare he treat her like this!


    But she could not move under his control.


    "Ooh!"


    The man moved, dragging Su Ci with him into the Lake of Jade. The water rippled, and both sank into the Lake of Jade.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the next moment, the icy waters of the Lake of Jade churned, and arge cackle sounded. It was as though a huge beast was thrashing inside. Of course, such a scuffle onlysted for three breaths of time. After that, thick blood spread throughout the water. Almost half the Lake of Jade was stained red.


    The bloody, moving water continued to circte.


    Oh!


    The man returned to shore, his body spotless. He licked his lips, satisfied. "Women always taste better than men."


    After a few more steps, he looked at the bloody water in the Lake of Jade. He frowned slightly, then opened his mouth, causing the bloody water to solidify into a pearl of blood, which he swallowed.


    "This way, no one will know she died. And I can continue hunting."


    The man gave a satisfiedugh as he vanished into the fog.


    Perhaps Su Ci had forgotten, but the three demons were all controlled by the Demon Fishing Rod''s fishing lines.


    But this man was not.


    ......


    "Su Ci?"


    After a short chase, Lan Shuiyue had not found anybody, and could only return to the Lake of Jade, frustrated. Otherwise, even she might have gotten lost.


    "Where has she gone?"


    After returning to the Lake of Jade, she looked all over but could not find her. There were no signs of struggle on the site either.


    She had not gone far either. If Su Ci was met with trouble, she only had to shout, and Lan Shuiyue would have heard her.


    "This girl. She doesn''t know what''s good for her. I asked her to wait for me for a while, but she ran off on her own. This Valley of Immortal Fate is so dangerous. If she met a demon, that''s not my fault.¡±


    Lan Shuiyue ranted for a while, then sat down on the bank of the Lake of Jade. Each time she thought of Wu Yu, she got angry. The Clearwater Twin Swords continued to cut towards the Lake of Jade, causing waves.


    ......


    "Lan Shuiyue!"


    Finally, Wu Yu had shrugged off the three fifth tier of the Qi Condensation pursuers, using the fog andplicated terrain to his advantage.


    Of them, Ni Hongyi had been the closest, and had almost caught Wu Yu a few times.


    If he was caught this time, then he would really be bullied without recourse.


    Presently, he was hidden in a clump of trees, panting heavily and with a wild look in his eyes.


    "Who would have thought that I, Wu Yu, would actually be forced to kneel by a little girl today." This was an extraordinarily big disgrace. He would not forget it, even in ten years.


    "Perhaps I didn''t want to agitate you before. But now, I will definitely let that spoiled girl taste hardship!"


    Normally, Wu Yu hated internal fights, and he detested fighting women even more. But Lan Shuiyue''s pride had crossed a line.


    "For now, she has four helpers. To pay her back now is difficult! But I don''t believe that there is no way in the vastness that is the Valley of Immortal Fate!"


    He clearly held his emotions distinct from his grudge. If one did not take revenge, then one could not call himself a gentleman.


    Of course, the most important goal was still the immortal root.


    Wu Yu was just preparing to leave. The vicinity was nketed with poisonous insects and spider webs. One moment of carelessness and he would have his face full of web.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side.


    "You, don''t leave, okay...."


    It was a soft, feminine voice that would melt anybody''s heart.


    Wu Yu turned back.


    Beside him stood a woman of unparalleled beauty. Her clothes were sheer and gauzy. Her skin was fair as snow, and could be seen oh-so-vaguely......

 Chapter 96: Femme Fatale

    <h4>Chapter 96: Femme Fatale</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Looking at this woman, Wu Yu truly understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°femme fatale.¡±


    This woman that suddenly appeared was the definition of perfection.


    Wu Yu had read history before. One country had been utterly ruined. It was called: Shang Nation. The Shang Nation had fallen because one of its emperors had been smitten with a femme fatale concubine.


    And that concubine was actually a fox demon.


    Beauty that could bring an entire nation to ruin.


    And beside Wu Yu was exactly such beauty manifested.


    Her beauty cast a stupor over you. She waspletely different from normal girls such as Su Yanli or Lan Shuiyue. Perhaps one''s five senses could not tell the difference, butbined with one''s body''s reaction, it tantalized and overwhelmed.


    It was as though one was sullying nature itself not to go and possess this beauty; you would regret it for life.


    The first time heid eyes on this woman, Wu Yu immediately forgot every other person he had everid eyes on. There was only this person. It was as though she was the only woman on earth.


    History noted that fox demons yed with people''s hearts. A femme fatale that could y a nation and cause misery to innumerable people.


    Mortal civilians were most familiar with fox demons.


    Mortal women were afraid that fox demons would steal their husbands away with their mor, while mortal men were even more afraid that, once entranced, they would expend all their essence, ageing in a day.


    Of course, there were also men willing to give their lives for a night of pleasure with a fox demon.


    Evidently, the charms of a fox demon were unmatched in this world.


    No matter how resolute Wu Yu''s heart, being unable to see anything in this fog besides this beautiful woman still took his breath away.


    "Congrattions, your luck is dog-shit. It''s a fox demon." Ming Long had woken up to take vindictive pleasure from his troubles.


    Last time, their deal had failed. She was still unhappy.


    Wu Yu was just about to give in when Ming Long''s words shook him awake.


    At that moment, the sultrydy was baring her legs. Her eyes full of tears, and her lids trembling, she was a stirring image. She made one lose control, wanting to go andfort her.


    "Prince, my name is... Qian Er. I''m afraid...." The fox demon''s voice waveredpellingly.


    Every move she made was pure attraction.


    Wu Yu retreated a few steps and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes, afraid to look at the fox demon. He said coldly, "I know you are a demon. Don''t try to seduce me."


    Wu Yu had learned from Tang Batian that among the three demons, the ck Bear Spirit had six demon essence cores, and was the strongest, most suited to fighting.


    The other two had cultivated for more than 500 years and had five demon essence cores.


    Amongst them, the shark demon was most suited to waterbat, while the fox demon was best at charming. In terms of actual fighting power, it might not even be as strong as him.


    Of course, the scary part of the fox demon was also in its charms.


    "As long as I am not charmed, she can''t do anything to me!" Wu Yu told himself, even as his head beaded in cold sweat.


    It was his first time fighting against an adult demon, and it was an evil fox demon with deadly charms. It was truly hard to resist. And this was the scariest part of a fox demon.


    Humans had dao techniques, demons had demonic techniques.


    "That''s right. I''m a demon. A fox demon...."


    She did not deny it, and she inched ever closer, her intive voice circling Wu Yu''s ears. She said, "I''ve never hurt anyone before. I had just gained sentience and shapeshifted when I was carried here 500 years ago. I''ve been locked up in the Spirit Banishment Tower, and only get toe out once per year to see the world...."


    She was so pitiful.


    "500 years, it''s been so lonely.... I just want to talk to somebody. I won''t hurt you. After all, I''m going back to the Spirit Banishment Tower after this. Just for a few days, I can have somebody to be with.... Please, sir...."


    In truth, that crying, intive, pitiful voice was ying havoc with Wu Yu''s heartstrings. He could see the fox demon''s pitiful figure being locked up in the Spirit Banishment Tower for 500 years. If that were true, then it was really sad. Almost like his own experience.


    "If you want to talk, find someone else. I''m very busy. Goodbye!" Wu Yu did not dare to bat an eye her way. He immediately took off.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be afraid of her. As long as you visualize the Inner Ape, demons cannot enter your body. A puny demon like that cannot charm you, the descendant of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal." Ming Long smacked her lips.


    "She can''t bedazzle me?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu immediately used Visualizing the Inner Ape. The Unparalleled Monkey King appeared in a burst of mes within his heart, its will domineering. It was like a bright light in the dark night. His heart was purified clean, as though a bright sun was shining directly overhead!


    Demons and spirits could not bear to approach the intense fire.


    Wu Yu opened his eyes and faced the fox demon''s eyes. They were only three steps apart.


    As expected, after using Visualizing the Inner Ape, the beguiling fox demon became an ordinary beautiful woman, no longer possessing the deadly mor. He breathed out. The before and afterparison made him realize the terror that was the fox demon''s charms.


    If not for Visualizing the Inner Ape, who knew if he could extricate himself from the hot soup.


    "Many thanks," Wu Yu said to Ming Long.


    "No need. Just another God''s Way Pill will do." Ming Long cackled.


    "Fat hope."


    This scrooge. A leopard could not change its spots....


    "I shouldn''t have warned you, I should¡¯ve let you have all your essence sucked out by the fox demon until you became an empty husk," Ming Long sniped.


    Wu Yu automatically ignored her. Since he could resist this charm by himself, he had a n.


    "They haven''t caught me yet. Lan Shuiyue and the others are still waiting for them at the Lake of Jade. They should be on the way back, and it''s perfect timing for me to lure this fox demon their way."


    If not for this n, he could have simply used Visualizing the Inner Ape and escaped.


    Although it was said that a gentleman''s revenge aged like wine, Wu Yu could not bear the ignominy for very long. Especially by Lan Shuiyue.


    After working out his n, he started to y it up, affecting that he had been entranced. He said to the fox demon, "I thought that all demons were terrifying. But I had not thought that your history was so pitiful."


    "Yes. Qian Er has been lonely for my whole life. I have never had someone before. I have spent thest 500 years locked up in the Spirit Banishment Tower," the fox demon said, her tears welling within her eyes, and inciting even more sympathy.


    Wu Yu used Visualizing the Inner Ape to focus his will, but put on a drunken expression. "I... Can I hug you?"


    Although this development seemed rather quick, he assumed that all the guys seduced by the fox demon would be like this. And the fox demons could not care less if things developed quickly. They liked quickly.


    "I.... I''m a demon, and you''re a disciple of the dao. Don''t you hate me?" The fox demon looked up meekly at him, with a hint of vulnerability.


    "Even disciples of the dao have their ws, and demons can have saving graces. You are so beautiful, and you must have some goodness in your heart as well. Why would I hate you?"


    Wu Yu was anxious, reaching out a hand to embrace her. With this hug, he felt like he was embracing a warm me, which began to spread throughout his body. Even channelling Visualizing the Inner Ape, he almost lost his focus to the fox demon''s attraction.


    "The charms of a fox demon are truly terrifying." Wu Yu did not believe that the blue and green-clothed disciples could hold out against it.


    He suddenly let the fox demon go, faking a slight return to his senses. "I''m sorry. I was not thinking. That was not gentlemanly."


    The fox demon thought to herself, ¡°This person''s self-control is superb.¡±


    She shook her head innocently. "Sir, you are a real gentleman, of straight body and heart. I naturally believe you. Besides, Qian Er is a superficial girl. If you lust for me, then it is Qian Er''s fortune...." Saying thus, her face reddened. How polished.


    "Keh..."


    Wu Yu retreated a few steps and stammered a reply. "No, no way. I simply thought you were so lonely and thought to give youpany. I can''t have such wicked thoughts. How about this: I''ll take a walk with you around the Valley of Immortal Fate, and we can confide in each other. How does that sound?"


    The fox demon thought, ¡°I did not expect his self-control to be so strong. But the yang energy is strong in him, and burns bright. It''s a body of pure yang that doesn''te around more than once a millennium. If I can take all of it, I might be able to gain another demon essence core.¡±


    Thinking thus, she said, "That''s wonderful. I thank the gentleman."


    After all, as long as she remained by his side, the fox demon did not believe that he could hold out.


    "Then let us go." Wu Yu focused tight on his will. All was going ording to n.


    The fox demon was emanating her charm frequently, causing Wu Yu to develop emotions for her. Wu Yu continued to use Visualizing the Inner Ape to resist her many times, and he increased his pace towards the Lake of Jade. Luckily, the Lake of Jade was not far; otherwise, he might not have been able to hold out.


    The fox demon was getting anxious as well. She thought, "This person might have extraordinary self-control because of his exceptional yang energy. I must try harder."


    The two seemed to be loving towards each other, but they were actually struggling hard in a savage battle. Wu Yu''s control slipped dangerously on asion, but, luckily, Ming Long woke him back to his senses.


    Fortunately, the Lake of Jade got closer.


    ......


    "Su Ci!"


    Lan Shuiyue was really bored. In the fog, Ni Hongyi and the green and blue-robed disciples returned at the same time. The green-robed disciple immediately noticed that Su Ci was missing.


    "Shuiyue, where is Su Ci?" The green-robed disciple ran up, rmed.


    Lan Shuiyue rolled her eyes. "How would I know? I gave her the medicine and then walked not more than 100 meters away. I wasn¡¯t gone for more than 100 breaths of time When I returned, she was gone, with no presence at all. I assumed she had gone to find you. No sign of her?"


    "She didn''te to look for me!" The green-robed disciple panicked now, casting his gaze about.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps she didn''t, then," Lan Shuiyue said.


    "Shuiyue, weren''t you taking care of Su Ci for me? She''s injured. How could you leave!?" The green-robed disciple was incensed now.


    Lan Shuiyueughed coldly. "It''s your Su Ci. Not mine. Why should I have to wait on her? I left for just a short while and didn''t go far. If she met with danger, she would have called out. If not, she could have used the Beacon of me. Since neither happened, she must have gone to find you of her own ord. What does that have to do with me? Should I have stopped her?"


    The blue-robed disciple patted the green-robed disciple on the shoulder. "Brother, don''t worry. This is the Valley of Immortal Fate. It''s our territory. Nothing can happen. At most, she''ll be eliminated, and there will be another chance next year. We of the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm are not worried, let alone her."


    The green-robed disciple did not dare to voice his anger further against Lan Shuiyue. Actually, the one he idolized was Zhao Changtian, and Zhao Changtian had ordered him to protect Lan Shuiyue. He could not do anything to her. He could only say, "No way. I have to go look for Su Ci. Please, give me some time. She cannot have gone far. If she could not find me, she might return here."


    Ni Hongyi and the blue-robed disciple were tired of him. Ni Hongyi waved him off. "Go. Don''t waste too much time. We still have to look for immortal roots."


    Lan Shuiyue said, "I''ll give you an hour. Go quickly."


    The green-robed disciple immediately left, calling Su Ci''s name.


    Wu Yu heard his shouts and saw him leave.


    All that was left were the two at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and Lan Shuiyue herself.


    "Heaven must really be on my side."

 Chapter 97: Vengeance at the Lake of Jade

    <h4>Chapter 97: Vengeance at the Lake of Jade</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The green-robed disciple had left to search for Su Ci. Only Ni Hongyi, Lan Shuiyue and the blue-clothed disciple were left.


    The fox demon was a very scary opponent for male disciples. It wouldn''t be easy to charm two individuals simultaneously. However, if the demon only had to handle the blue-clothed disciple, things would be much simpler.


    "Prince, there are some other people here. Do we have to walk this way?" the Fox demon asked quietly.


    "The Lake of Jade with its rippling waters are in front. The ambience is good. We will head there and I will apany you for as long as you wish," Wu Yu replied.


    "Really? Thank you, Prince," the fox demon replied with sincere thanks, her appearance truly too alluring, enough to make any ordinary man unable to resist.


    Wu Yu could see that this was due to the fact that he had cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body. The fox demon was very curious about him as a result and was naturally not as interested in the green-clothed disciple. It was clear that he had charmed the fox demon instead...


    In a short period of time, they arrived at the Lake of Jade.


    "Who!"


    Ni Hongyi had discovered them first.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Lan Shuiyue was shocked and almost fell off an azure rock. She could not believe her eyes. Wu Yu had actuallye back to find her?


    "This is..."


    Ni Hongyi and the blue-clothed disciple were cautiously observing the fox demon by Wu Yu''s side.


    "Oh no! I can''t believe I met them again. They are my hated enemies! They wanted to turn this location into my grave previously..." Wu Yu pretended to have a nervous look on his face as he exined it to the fox demon.


    "Enemies?"


    The fox demon stared at the three, and her gaze changed. She seemed to be weighing her choices.


    "That is the fox demon!"


    Ni Hongyi''splexion instantly chilled as she spoke that single line. She had deduced Wu Yu''spanion''s identity.


    After hearing that, Lan Shuiyue''s face changed. She could see that there was a single thread attached to the fox demon. It must have been caught by the Demon Fishing Rod and kept at bay.


    "All three demons know the location of an immortal root!" Ni Hongyi mused.


    This was news that Wu Yu was unaware of. Either Su Yanli had forgotten to mention it, or this was a new rule for this year.


    "Wu Yu, as a righteous disciple of the dao, how could you possibly fraternize with these demons!?"


    Killing intent could be seen all over Lan Shuiyue''s face. Even she could feel that the fox demon was just too enticing. She was almost seduced although she was a female herself!


    Wu Yu replied, "So what if she is a demon? Qian Er is a pitiful one. She has been trapped within the Spirit Banishment Tower for over five centuries. She will not harm me, and she is a benevolent maiden. She isn''t like you, vengeful and extremely ugly!"


    "You''re asking to die!"


    Lan Shuiyue was absolutely incensed being insulted in front of others as ugly.


    "Shuiyue, he must have been charmed by the fox demon. That is why he is like that," Ni Hongyi replied calmly. "This fox demon has five demon essence cores, and itsbat strength is greater than ours. I will attempt to control the fox demon''s movements. The two of you must take down Wu Yu beforeing to assist me. Don''t give Wu Yu a chance to escape!"


    Lan Shuiyue was extraordinarily angry and could not make any rational decisions.


    Hence, Ni Hongyi stepped in to assist her.


    "Alright!"


    "Attack!"


    She wanted to capture Wu Yu with the blue-clothed disciple. As the blue-clothed disciple was at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, it should not be a difficult task.


    The three of them acted in tandem, creating a dangerous situation!


    Lan Shuiyue''s eyes were glued onto Wu Yu with a deathly stare. Even if he were to kneel down in front of her again, it would not quench her anger. The Sect Protector and Sect Leader''s disciples were constantly in conflict. Furthermore, there were numerous grievances between the parties, and it was difficult to resolve all enmity between them.


    "Qian Er, I''m finished. I need your help..."


    An ordinary mortal would have been beguiled by a fox demon. Yet Wu Yu was even more heaven-defying, he had beguiled the fox demon instead.


    He had nned to lure the fox demon over to wreak havoc, but this was even better. The fox demon seemed to prize him, so he had the opportunity to make use of her even more.


    "This group of evildoers dares to harm my Prince? Qian Er will definitely protect her Prince."


    For the sake of conquering Wu Yu, the fox demon had to make a move. This was a great opportunity for her as Wu Yu would no longer be able to escape from her embrace once he had beenpletely smitten by her.


    Within the trio, only Ni Hongyi rushed towards the fox demon.


    All of a sudden, the blue-clothed disciple suddenly quickened his steps towards the fox demon instead.


    "What are you doing!?" Ni Hongyi did not understand his moves.


    "I''m giving you a hand to finish off the fox demon first!"


    The blue-clothed disciple''s eyes were bloodshot as he affixed his gaze upon the fox demon. Yet his gaze seemed slightly different from normal.


    "You''ve been enraptured! Idiot!" Ni Hongyi anxiously shouted.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    The blue-clothed disciple retorted angrily. Ni Hongyi was quite the beauty, and if the fox demon had to bepared in terms of looks, there was not much of a difference. However, when it came to her sex appeal, the fox demon possessed beguiling demonic arts that she could not match.


    "Go away!"


    Ni Hongyi grasped a blood sword in one hand and her rainbowsso in another. She wanted to chase the blue-clothed disciple away, but that disciplepletely ignored her and approached the fox demon, immediately beginning to sh with her!


    While the two exchanged moves, the blue-clothed disciple''s body seemed to sway from time to time, directly obstructing Ni Hongyi''s attacks against the fox demon.


    Wu Yu finally understood that his gamble had seeded.


    Even if the green-clothed disciple had been around, he would¡¯ve definitely been charmed by the fox demon and would not have been able to fight effectively. Furthermore, he would¡¯ve even served as a meat shield to prevent Ni Hongyi from attacking the fox demon.


    "I must grasp hold of this opportunity!"


    At this point in time, Wu Yu began to face off against Lan Shuiyue.


    Lan Shuiyue was trembling in rage right at this point. Although she was facing off against Wu Yu alone, she was not scared in the least. Drawing her Clearwater Twin Swords immortal treasures, it looked as though she was wielding two streams of water. This was the first time she faced Wu Yu in a battle!


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    In order to quickly eke out a victory, Wu Yu did not hold anything in reserve as he utilized his dao technique right off the bat.


    Whoosh!


    A single breath flew out andnded right onto Lan Shuiyue''s face.


    Lan Shuiyue was momentarily stunned, but she was not stopped at all.


    "What in the world? It didn''t work!"


    This was the first time Wu Yu had used the Fixed Body Art in battle, and it seemed that he had made a miscalction.


    "As I told you before, how could these mystical arts always work without fail?" Ming Long seemed to be taking joy in the misfortune of others.


    Wu Yu took a step back and retreated, looking behind him momentarily. Ni Hongyi and the blue-clothed disciple were being distracted by the fox demon and had no way to escape. It truly looked like they could not pose a threat to the fox demon. Although Wu Yu had spent quite a bit of spiritual power, he resolved himself.


    "Great Way of Immortality Art!"


    The greatest advantage of this Qi Condensation Spiritual Art was that it utilized both the concepts of yin and yang and thus circted extremely quickly. His spiritual power recovery abilities far surpassed that of the average individual, especially since the Valley of Immortal Fate''s spiritual qi had also thickened due to the spiritual qi spring''s influence.


    "Wu Yu, if you have any balls, don''t run!"


    Within 20 breaths of time, Wu Yu had already been suppressed by Lan Shuiyue in closebat and could only escape and dodge, barely escaping death each time.


    When his spiritual power had restored sufficiently, Wu Yu grasped hold of his Demon Subduing Staff tightly.


    "Earth''s Core Dragon!"


    As he was retreating, Wu Yu used one hand to invoke his secret technique before mming his palm into the ground. The earth around him suddenly exploded and rocks burst out from the ground in a line towards Lan Shuiyue. It was as though a dragon was tunnelling beneath the surface, making its way towards Lan Shuiyue.


    This was one of the dao techniques within the Nine Dragons Ascension Column.


    "Ice Sealing de!"


    Lan Shuiyue coldlyughed as she and her swords danced through the air. Her fair and long legs were asionally visible amongst her long robes as her perky chest drew an arc in the air. The entire movement looked extremely graceful, but the very sight of her face led Wu Yu to feel repulsed.


    As the Earth''s Core Dragon was about to explode with full force, she stabbed down into the ground and a circle three zhang wide around that point turned into ice. Even the ckened rock had turned into an icicle sculpture.


    "Small feat."


    Lan Shuiyue mocked.


    "Oh, is it?"


    Wu Yu was still holding onto his Demon Subduing Staff. He had finally recovered enough spiritual power and was nning to stake it all on hisst attack.


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    In front of the petite Lan Shuiyue''s eyes, Wu Yu underwent a mysterious transformation. He had be taller and more muscr, transforming into a golden, giant beast. She looked like a small white rabbit in Wu Yu''s eyes, while Wu Yu was like a giant, hungry bear.


    Vicious, violent, and barbaric!


    When the Immortal Ape Transformation urred, the fox demon looked extremely ted. Wu Yu''s transformation was rife with yang qi, and it would be an extremely beneficial tonic to her.


    "Damned low life. So what if you''rerge? Eat my Whale of the Depths!"


    This was one of Shuiyue''s dao techniques.


    Lan Shuiyue''s twin swords began to dance wildly, looking like a furious river while glowing brightly under the influence of her spiritual power. In the midst of her move, it looked as though her entire body had turned into a raging sea. All of a sudden, her twin swords suddenly thrust out, spiritual power gushing out in the shape of tworge whales, as though they had just escaped from the sea. It was a frightening sight as this massive coagtion of spiritual power rushed towards Wu Yu!


    This was Lan Shuiyue''s signature dao technique as a sword cultivator.


    She was extremely confident in this move.


    Wu Yu did not make a sound. The golden ape explosively rushed forward waving his Demon Subduing Staff. The fire array on the staff began to light aze as spiritual power poured into it. Combined with his herculean strength, the sight was equally fearsome.


    Dragon Ascension Column!


    By the Lake of Jade, roars of a dragon could be heard. A single godly dragon had coiled itself in several loops around the Demon Subduing Staff. Combined with his brutal strength and the spiritual power support of the Great Way of Immortality Art, these two sources had turned into one, further strengthening that lone dragon. A dragon and a whale shed head-on just like that!


    Ping!


    In that frontal sh, Wu Yu was clear that his Invincible Vajra Body, spiritual art, and the ferocious Nine Dragons Ascension Column required further refinement.


    Water was an amodating element, not a forceful one.


    However, Lan Shuiyue''s furious temperament had forced her into colliding with Wu Yu head on. No matter how strong her Clearwater Twin Swords were, it was not enough, and the Whale of the Depths was smashed apart!


    In the midst of the sh, she snorted as she was disarmed from her twin swords. Her body, internal organs, and meridians were subject to the brunt of Wu Yu''s terrifying attack, and she was knocked flying.


    Even the azure rock she had collided with had beenpletely smashed apart by the force of the move.


    "Shuiyue!"


    Ni Hongyi had never expected that Lan Shuiyue would lose in a battle against Wu Yu. What was worse was that the fox demon had charmed the blue-clothed disciple, making it feel like she was fighting against two others. She felt extremely nervous and all the color on her face had drained away. She waspletely unable to help Shuiyue.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu immediately kicked both of the twin swords away. Even if she knew the Art of Sword Control, it would not be so easy to retrieve these weapons. It was at this point that Lan Shuiyue pitifully crawled up from the ground, her robes stained with fresh dirt


    Pa!


    After Wu Yu had transformed, Lan Shuiyue was like a small maiden, only reaching up to his chest. At this point in time, her internal organs had all suffered trauma and her spiritual power was a mess. She waspletely dazed. With Wu Yu''s massive strength, he picked her up by her dainty throat and lifted her up from the hole before pressing her against the ground. At this point in time, Shuiyue could barely breathe and was struggling.


    Yet in terms of physical strength, she was truly like a small rabbit in front of Wu Yu as he pressed her down into the ground. It looked like he was about topletely tten her.


    "If you struggle any more, I will break your neck. I dared to kill Situ Minng, and that applies to you too." Wu Yu''s vicious ape demeanour looked truly devilish.

 Chapter 98: Sect’s Trial

    <h4>Chapter 98: Sect''s Trial</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu had almost be the Unparalleled Monkey King as seen in his Visualizing the Inner Ape. This was no ordinary ape after all.


    With those zing pupils, sharp canines, and ruthless expression, any ordinary person would call him a nightmarish apparition.


    Lan Shuiyue had been smashed into defeat and she felt as though a mountain was pressing down upon her. The opponent''s fearsome strength forced her to be unable to budge, and the vicious words in her mouth that she was nning to use to scold Wu Yu had suddenly been trapped within. All of it due to Wu Yu''s frightening strength and words.


    Herplexion was pale as she shuddered when looking at Wu Yu.


    Frankly speaking, this was the first time she felt some abject terror when facing Wu Yu.


    "You... What do you want?"


    She asked hurriedly. At the same time, she shot Ni Hongyi a terrified nce. What led her to feel even more dismayed was the fact that the blue-clothed disciple and the fox demon had joined hands and Ni Hongyi was just barely holding on. It was even less likely that she would be able to save her.


    She could only gather all her pent up frustration and bury it in the depths of her heart. She was truly afraid that Wu Yu would kill her.


    Wu Yu had not hesitated to kill Situ Minng, and now that he was furious, she felt absolutely frightened.


    Wu Yu''s two pupils were zing with golden fire as he stared at that arrogant face barely a palm¡¯s width away. It was as though the fire would leap onto her and burn her at any point.


    She only saw Wu Yu spell out his demands. "I have always been reasonable. When you harassed me at the Dao Querying Pagoda, I only used words to retaliate. Even if I was in the wrong, in front of everyone at Myriad Treasures Valley, I had apologized to you and had only wanted you to understand my position. False rumors will always pass. At that point, we should have called it quits. Furthermore, you were the one who started it.


    "However, you should not have forced me to kneel at the Valley of Immortal Fate and humiliated me. If I had not escaped, you would have tortured me with countless techniques and make me feel regret for a lifetime. Our conflict will be resolved in equal measure. For forcing me to kneel, I will make you pay the price."


    To Lan Shuiyue, Wu Yu''s cold exnation of his thoughts and morals was what was terrifying.


    "You... Wu Yu, I have made a mistake, I shouldn''t have...."


    Lan Shuiyue was still a girl, and she had been frightened senseless as she begged for mercy. Of course, her heart was still scheming. "You better notnd in my, Lan Shuiyue''s, hands in the future!¡±


    "You wanted to ruin my manhood, what''s the point of apologizing?" Wu Yu gave an irreverent smirk.


    He wasn''t nning to let things go with just a simple kneel from Lan Shuiyue. That was nothing. The two of them were guided by different moralpasses.


    It was at this point in time that Wu Yu used his other hand to grasp hold of Lan Shuiyue''s head. His palms were big, and he almost enclosed her entire head in his grasp before moving over and giving her a kiss on her dainty little lips. Despite how hard she struggled, she could not push Wu Yu away.


    After a few breaths of time, Wu Yu finally let go as Lan Shuiyue stared at him nkly. It was as though her world had copsed.


    "I cannot be bothered to make an enemy out of you. However, as things have progressed to this point, no matter what kind of schemes you may have, no matter who you find to harass me, I, Wu Yu will ept it. If you want to make sure that I can neither rest nor die, I will always acquiesce. Let''s see who will have thestugh. I, Wu Yu, have been truly provoked today, and I have humiliated you. What will you do?"


    His revenge was consideredplete. He removed her Sumeru Pouch before finishing, "I''m confiscating this."


    Inside were a few Spirit Concentration Pills, which he was sorelycking. Since his opponent had chosen to aggravate him, he wouldn''t hold back.


    "Wu Yu..." Lan Shuiyue''s first kiss had been stolen from her in a brutish way. This was truly an unforgettable event, and she could only stare at Wu Yu nkly.


    "Are you regretting it now?"


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with her any longer. There were too many arrogantdies like her in the ptial courts, and he knew that even if he injured her, it would only be a temporary relief as she would definitely find trouble for him in the future. She did not deserve any pity.


    Pa!


    Wu Yu immediately threw her into the middle of the Lake of Jade before walking away calmly.


    It was time to go.


    If they did not, the fox demon and Ni Hongyi''s fight might even implicate him.


    The fox demon saw that Wu Yu had already settled his opponent and cheered excitedly. "Prince, please wait for me. I will deal with these individuals immediately."


    "Sure, I will await you."


    Wu Yu''s face turned into a smile. His revenge had been taken. The fox demon was truly terrifying, and only an idiot would endanger themselves by staying by her side.


    After speaking, he immediately turned tail and left. This ce was filled with fog and was vast. In that momentary deadlock between the two, no one had known how far he had fled.


    "Prince!"


    The fox demon immediately stopped fighting and gave chase.


    "Shuiyue!"


    It was only at this point in time that Ni Hongyi was able to obtain a breather. She immediately went to rescue the floating Shuiyue.


    "What... what happened?" The blue-clothed disciple suddenly looked at the two in shock.


    "Go and die! Leave us!" Ni Hongyi was infuriated to the point of death by that blue-clothed disciple. If he had not been around, this situation would never have devolved this way.


    She scooped up Lan Shuiyue, but that girl seemed to be in aplete daze.


    "Wu Yu! You truly deserve to die!"


    Ni Hongyi''s fury was ignited once again as she stared in the direction Wu Yu had departed.


    ......


    This temporary altercation had taken almost an entire day''s worth of time.


    Wu Yu was worried that the fox demon would find him and thus escaped as quickly as he could into thisbyrinth within the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    A dayter, he chanced upon a deep cave which he promptly concealed himself within.


    "This Valley of Immortal Fate has too many fifth tier Qi Condensation disciples, and the three demons are equally scary. I''m just too weak topete for the immortal roots.


    "Yet I have to obtain it this year, or else waiting till next year will waste too much time.


    "The only way is to quickly increase my own strength."


    He had stolen Lan Shuiyue''s Sumeru Pouch for the sake of obtaining a few Spirit Concentration Pills. To pilfer someone else''s Spirit Concentration Pills would not be considered too much during this trial.


    "She forced me to kneel, and all I did was turn what was false into truth by kissing her. I guess this counts as an apology."


    Wu Yu opened the Sumeru Pouch and discovered that there were eight Spirit Concentration Pills with a few medicinal herbs, immortal essences, and some talismans. There were also two immortal treasures, and what was left were some female clothes.


    "Forget it. I will only take the Spirit Concentration Pills and leave her the rest." Wu Yu only removed the Spirit Concentration Pills and left the rest untouched.


    "This Lan Shuiyue definitely has even more Spirit Concentration Pills, but she didn''t bring them with her. Her master and mine are different. It''s not very fair that she heaped all those cultivation resources onto her."


    As he sat within the mountain cave, he held his breath and focused himself.


    "If I''m able to open the Heaven''s Gate Meridian, that should suffice for now."


    Furthermore, as he was cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body, he had already progressed with a speed iparable to the norm in the Qi Condensation Realm. The two spiritual sources he had opened were with the help of Spirit Concentration Pills.


    How could others be like him and use so many pills so wantonly? They would have likely exploded to death with the amount of energy the body had to resist.


    "Ever since the Bipo Mountain Range''s spiritual qi became dense,bined with the Spirit Concentration Pills I have used, I am about halfway to opening my Heaven''s Gate Meridian."


    He had originally nned to wait six months before opening the third spiritual source, but he could no longer wait.


    One had to know that being able to open a spiritual source within half a year was already a speed akin to that of a god! It was unheard of.


    Furthermore, the average person did not possess Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body Immortality Art.


    However, Wu Yu understood that without the Invincible Vajra Body''s second tier, his ferocious improvement speed would definitely end sooner orter. As it stood, he was unable to continuously consume Spirit Concentration Pills. The energy within these pills was very violent, and his life would be threatened if it built up.


    "Refine."


    He swallowed an entire Spirit Concentration Pill and began to refine it.


    This was not the first time and he could be considered to be experienced.


    The energy from the Spirit Concentration Pill agglomerated on the two Heaven''s Gate Meridians (wrists) and only when Wu Yu joined his palms together did they form aplete cirction. One could see the qi condensing a physical form, and it looked like flowing water as the energy coursed through his body.


    "Hmm, I can still hold on. The second pill."


    After refining a single Spirit Concentration Pill, Wu Yu prepared the second one. This time it was more difficult as he struggled to control the energies from within the pill. It was almost unbearable. It felt as though both his limbs were about to explode into pieces.


    However, after a period of time, the spiritual source finally formed. However, a further two months of time was needed for Wu Yu to formally enter the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm for the spiritual source to stabilize. It looked like it was not possible to reach the third tier while he remained inside the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    "At the end of the day, it¡¯s just that Ick the Invincible Vajra Body''s second tier.


    "If I possessed the second tier, my cultivation speed within the Qi Condensation Realm would definitely hasten. As my body strengthens, my cultivation will also strengthen along with it. All I would need would be Spirit Concentration Pills and my foundations would be even sturdier than that of the average cultivator."


    The Invincible Vajra Body was possessed by Ming Long after all.


    "Do you want to trade with this granny?" Ming Long spoke slowly.


    "Hehe. I have already told you of my conditions. It''s not much. It''s a cheap offer. Even though others have ved for me, I was unwilling to give them this immortality art. This is the number one Body Refining Immortality Art!" Ming Long announced triumphantly.


    Wu Yu pondered over this.


    "Let¡¯s talk again another time."


    He could not owe Ming Long too much.


    Grabbing his Demon Subduing Staff, he visualized the Inner Ape within the cave, trying to see if he could remember the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    At that point in time, he had definitely seen theplete Invincible Vajra Body, all 10,000 words.

 Chapter 99: Inner Vajra Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 99: Inner Vajra Buddha</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Hmph! Back then, I could only obtain the Inner Vajra Buddha after spending a tremendous amount of effort and experience with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Do you really think you can obtain it by just sitting here ruminating blindly?"


    Ming Long was disdainful towards Wu Yu''s disy of persistence and tenacity.


    "Hey, silly monkey, you''d best listen to Granny''s advice and take my offer. I''m only extending an olive branch to you on the ount that we''re both sessors of the Great Sage."


    Though Ming Long materialized before his eyes as a child not older than ten, her wizened expressions were rather adorable.


    "I am a human, not a monkey."


    Wu Yu stood in the middle of the cave, hands firmly gripped around the upper section of the Demon Subduing Staff. The other end of the immortal treasure was firmly nted within the earth.


    Closing his eyes and focusing his spirit, he visualized his Demon Subduing Staff as the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "Invincible Vajra Body! When fully cultivated, one would be exceptionally powerful, able to crush all 8,000 heavenly pces and wreck the 10,000 tiers of hell! One would possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The weapons of gods and immortals would cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao''s immortals cannot vanquish you!"


    The ear-shattering sound that Wu Yu had heard before once again reverberated through his ear canals, rousing him.


    The thousands of words on the Ruyi Jingu Bang began to appear in his mind''s eye.


    Although that image had only appeared once in his dreamscape, Wu Yu would never forget it as long as he drew breath.


    There were times where he imagined himself transported back in front of the massive, golden pir.


    Thousands of tiny golden characters adorned the pir, and each character seemed like it had its ownplicated spirit design.


    It was a shame that Wu Yu could only clearly make out the first thousand characters. No matter how hard he tried to glean any further characters, they appeared hazy and mysterious.


    Every single character held an inscrutable mysticism.


    Wu Yu burrowed his brows in frustration as time ticked by.


    He knew that there was a possibility that the number of remaining immortal roots would lessen the more time passed. His chances would simrly decrease.


    "Just where could the Ruyi Jingu Bang be located within my body?"


    He could not find a single trace of the mysterious artifact''s location no matter how hard he searched.


    "A Staff to Ascension.


    "Immortal Ape Transformation.


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape."


    He executed the three abilities in his mind.


    It was only during the process of executing these three skills that Wu Yu could vaguely feel the presence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    As he visualized the Inner Ape, the Unparalleled Monkey King appeared within the burning mes, majestic and imposing. His crimson cape seemed to extend for 10,000 miles!


    His pupils shone like a brilliant midday sun, illuminating the mountains and rivers for miles around.


    His roar could split heaven and earth, knocking the moon and stars out of the sky!


    A Staff to Ascension, Single Ascension Staff. Wu Yu had already imagined that the Demon Subduing Staff was the Ruyi Jingu Bang; what would happen if he imagined that he was the Unparalleled Monkey King?


    Three days passed.


    Though he had focused obstinately, he had nothing to show for it.


    Normal people would find it extremely difficult to persist with such wild abandonment.


    Most of them would have agreed to Ming Long''s conditions from the get-go. After all, those worries were for the future, and if one were to truly be an immortal, making good on a promise would just be an afterthought. It would be more prudent to use Ming Long first and deal with the consequences after.


    But not Wu Yu. He possessed a righteous heart and would not make empty promises he knew he could not keep.


    Of course, the many years of experience on the battlefield had taught him that there was always a price to pay for victories that seemed too easy.


    Thus, he continued to brood over the hazy characters, hoping to glean a clue of what they were.


    "Inner Vajra Buddha?"


    Suddenly he remembered that Ming Long had uttered these words before.


    "What is a Buddha?"


    He had never heard of the word and had no idea how to write it.


    However, he understood ¡°inner vajra.¡±


    "Inner Vajra Buddha... Inner Vajra Buddha... the second tier of Invincible Vajra Body is known as the Inner Vajra Buddha."


    These three words had a magical quality and attracted Wu Yu''s attention.


    He could not help but start to recite the words silently.


    "Inner Vajra Buddha..."


    After awhile, the amount of times Wu Yu had chanted those words started to number in the hundreds. As he recited, he visualized the Inner Ape and focused his vision on the Demon Subduing Staff within his grasp.


    Weng!


    After an indeterminate number of chants, his heart suddenly jolted and the gigantic pir came into view again. Of the thousands of words that the Invincible Vajra Body contained, he could still only clearly read the first thousand.


    "Is it possible that the next three words could be ''Inner Vajra Buddha?¡¯"


    He concentrated on the first three blurry characters on the pir and willed his imagination to visualize ¡°Inner Vajra Buddha¡± in its ce.


    Bang!


    As he faced the blurry words and recited ¡°Inner Vajra Buddha¡± silently, the world seemed to be engulfed in a radiant, golden glow, shocking Wu Yu!


    Amazingly, the impossible had happened and the haze over the three characters started to lift.


    It was as he had guessed: Inner Vajra Buddha!


    "Ah, the character for ''Buddha'' is the same character as for ''seemingly.¡¯"


    Wu Yu did not know how the word was written before he had seen this.


    In truth, what excited Wu Yu most was that the fog had lifted not only over those three words, but a total of four words. There was another word that could be seen.


    "Mantra?"


    The unveiled word was ¡°mantra.¡±


    "Inner Vajra Buddha Mantra?"


    Wu Yu was baffled.


    "Should I be reciting these words out loud?"


    Until now, Wu Yu had only been silently chanting.


    When the thought appeared in his mind, his lips moved and he vocalized, "Inner Vajra Buddha Mantra... Ah!"


    The moment he articted the final word, his face shed a pallid white and a wave of searing pain washed over him, nearly knocking him off his feet.


    Such a phenomenon had actually happened as a result of him reciting those four words aloud!


    The strange phenomena was that each word that he uttered appeared as a golden character within his body. ¡°Inner Vajra Buddha Mantra¡± glowed beneath his skin the moment he finished saying them. Terrifyingly, each word was like a de, stabbing deep into Wu Yu''s bones, ligaments, flesh, meridians, and even his mind the moment they were formed.


    The torment this caused was indescribable.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The golden characters smashed indiscriminately within Wu Yu''s body, pummeling his organs and tearing his bones and ligaments apart from the inside.


    "This hurts."


    The pain that he had felt previously while refining his body was nothingpared to this.


    However, Wu Yu noticed two things happening.


    First, the words released a trail of golden vapor wherever they went. The golden vapor seeped into all the damaged ligaments, bones, and flesh, regenerating what had been destroyed. This process was akin to rigorous forging in the smithy.


    Second, the moment he finished reciting the four words, another three words revealed themselves from the fog!


    It was highly likely that as long as Wu Yu continued to recite the new words as they came, he would be able to uncover all the words that were previously hidden. The second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body he had longed for would be within his grasp!


    Ming Long was flustered at this development.


    "Impossible, how could you have obtained the Inner Vajra Buddha Mantra unaided within such a short time!?"


    Wu Yu chuckled upon hearing her words.


    This affirmed that he had found the correct method.


    "Obviously, the more I chant, the more the next sequence of words will be revealed. Although these words wreak havoc within my body, it is a cycle of destruction and rebirth for me. This is the only way for my Invincible Vajra Body to be stronger!


    "Mantra is the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body!"


    Wu Yu rejoiced!


    He had quenched his long-held thirst.


    "No way, you!" Ming Long stomped her feet in anger. To her, this was as impossible as a cooked duck taking flight.


    Wu Yu did not want to divulge that he had heard the words ¡°Inner Vajra Buddha¡± from her lest his debt to her be furtherpounded.


    "Granny is livid, I will braise and steam your flesh before dicing it and feasting upon it!"


    Ming Long was extremely disgruntled that she could not profit from Wu Yu''s advancement to the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Understanding that time was of the essence, Wu Yu ignored her and sat down, legs folded. He prepared himself mentally for the imminent torture before moving on with the next phrase that appeared.


    "Subhuti..."


    "Manifest dharmic form..."


    "Eliminate mortal sentiment..."


    With every new word chanted, a golden character would appear somewhere within his body among his organs, meridians, mind, limbs, ligaments, flesh, and bones. While the characters were rtively diminutive in size, each of them dug into Wu Yu like beastly talons, shredding his body repeatedly into a bloody mess.


    The horrifying pain was akin to being ripped apart by several wild monsters at the same time.


    To cultivate dao against all odds, pain was a given.


    "The path to immortality is long and arduous. If I cannot even endure refining my body in the Qi Condensation Realm, how could I even think of bing an immortal?"


    Now, Wu Yu''s sole objective was to attain immortality! Mortals die sooner orter, only immortals could enjoy boundless longevity.


    If he could not be an immortal, what was the point of cultivation?


    Wu Yu steeled his resolve. Nothing could affect his concentration.


    Thus, he continued to chant from the mantra, causing more and more golden characters to materialize in his body, tearing into his muscles and fracturing his bones. The golden vapor they emitted nourished Wu Yu''s flesh and blood, renewing his injured body into a harder and stronger version.


    As the saying went, a thousand hammer strikes can turn a square into a weapon.


    The Inner Vajra Buddha Mantra was the hammer striking Wu Yu over and over, forging him into something greater!


    There was no doubt that a normal person could not bear such abuse.


    As expected, the words naturally revealed themselves as he continued chanting.


    Wu Yu pressed on, enduring more than 200 words on his body. From the outside, his body pulsed with a faint golden glow that seemed to prate his skin. One could see the golden scriptures flowing beneath his frame, leaving trails of broken matter in its wake.


    Yet, all Wu Yu did was clench his teeth and knit his brows.


    "Endure it!


    "I must leave this ce with an immortal root, there is no way I can waste another year."


    The path to immortality was fraught with countless strong adversaries, and Wu Yu had only just begun his journey. He was still a weakling in the grand scheme of things and was thus gued by many insecurities.


    However, he had finally understood the true terrifying strength of the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    "The second tier of Invincible Vajra Body is called the Inner Vajra Buddha. Chanting the mantra will activate the forging process. The scriptures enter my body like a sculptor facing a raw, uncut piece of rock, slowly chipping away at the rough edges and solidifying the foundation before unveiling the sculpture of a Buddha. The name of this Buddha is Inner Vajra Buddha. The Inner Vajra Buddha guards from within the body, enriching one''s flesh, blood, bones, muscles, organs, and meridians, causing one''s inner body to be iparably robust. This further manifests in one''s outer body, reaching amazingly ridiculous levels!¡±


    Wu Yu could now roughly make out the appearance of the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    Divine, awe-inspiring, indestructible Vajra.


    Invible by all lifeforms.


    Golden rays shrouded the figure keeping watch from within Wu Yu. As long as Inner Vajra Buddha was active, Wu Yu could not be in.


    An intrinsic resistance to external threats!


    Although the Inner Vajra Buddha was invisible and immaterial, it existed within Wu Yu''s body amongst his flesh and blood.


    "There are six ranks of Inner Vajra Buddha. Cultivating its first rank means that the imperceptible Inner Vajra Buddha is one zhang tall. Each further rank attained will lead to the Inner Vajra Buddha growing one zhang taller. In itsplete form, the Inner Vajra Buddha will be six zhang tall, almost 10 times my height!"


    It was hard to imagine, but with a six-zhang-tall majestic Buddha living within his body, how much harder and more overbearing would his own physical body be?


    ......

 Chapter 100: Gathering Qi in Heaven’s Gate

    <h4>Chapter 100: Gathering Qi in Heaven''s Gate</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Inside the cave, Wu Yu sat in a lotus position. His face was contorted in evident pain.


    The golden light enveloping his body grew more and more intense. If he had not been in a cave, the light would already have drawn the attention of many others.


    In the space between the golden light, tens of golden characters could be seen tearing apart his flesh.


    Within the rows of golden characters, the vague image of a Buddha could be made out.


    Following the increasing pace of Wu Yu''s chanting, the golden characters within his body proliferated even more quickly. His expression also became even more tortured.


    "The pain of the flesh is nothing but a fabrication of the mind.


    "Look past its ephemerality. The future is bright."


    At times, it was almost more than he could bear, and he had to tell himself this.


    He had been thrust on the path of immortality from his mortal life. After taking his revenge, he faced the world with but one wish in his heart - to be immortal.


    "The lifespan of 100 years, to a true mortal, is as insignificant as an ant.


    "nkton are born in the morning and die with the night. Howughable. But to the truly ageless immortals, the lifespan of a mortal must seem equally foolish.


    "I will be an immortal, and live forever."


    Perhaps this was the wish of his bloodline.


    Or perhaps it was his own wish.


    In order to be immortal, what were pains of the corporeal world? With the Inner Vajra Buddha in Wu Yu, he was unafraid.


    "Subhuti. What do you think? Has the Tathagata obtained Supreme Enlightenment? Does the Tathagata expound the Dharma? Subhuti replied. As I understand the meaning of the Buddha''s teaching, there is no fixed Dharma called Supreme Enlightenment.... And there is also no fixed Dharma......" [1]


    The words were difficult to verbalize. They were archaic andplex. Wu Yu could notprehend them, he could only chant faithfully.


    As time slipped away, the 1,000 words of the second tier neared its conclusion.


    On the 1,000th word, just as Wu Yu finished thest word, the Inner Vajra Buddha was concluded. The remaining 8,000 words were untouched. Evidently, Wu Yu could not attain the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body at his present state. And even if he did, it would not be useful.


    Thest word, done!


    Weng!


    Towards the end, his chanting was so fast that there were still more than 100 characters hovering on his body by the time he was finished. They shredded him like wild beasts!


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. He knew that as long as he could endure it, he would seed.


    "Cultivating dao and bing immortal sure isn''t easy...."


    Under the savage onught of the golden characters, he could not help but smile. Even this would not erode his resolve.


    "After reading it the first time, the Inner Vajra Buddha should be about done!"


    Wu Yu could feel that each part of his body was being rebuilt again.


    It was a thorough transformation that elevated his physical body greatly to another level. It was a flying leap and a metamorphosis. Although intangible, from the silhouette of the golden characters, he could feel the presence of a golden Buddha one zhang tall within him. That was the Vajra Buddha that guarded within his body.


    The prodigious power of Vajra, forever unbreakable!


    Bang!


    Finally, with thest character disappearing into Wu Yu''s body, the unbearable transformation process was finally over. But Wu Yu also deeply knew that the one-zhang-tall Inner Vajra Buddha had truly taken shape. It wasplete and wless.


    He lowered his head to look at his own skin. He could vaguely make out the silhouette of a huge sitting Buddha each time he used his strength. It was awe-inspiring. Although its palms were put together, you could see the terrifying mystical Vajra power it contained.


    "I just don''t understand what sort of existence this ''Buddha'' actually is...."


    This notion flitted through his head. But he was still young. Having attained the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, he was naturally eager to find out the new extent of his abilities!


    No matter whether the defenses within or the great power without, he had improved to a different level, far surpassing the deadliness of the spiritual power that Wu Yu now had.


    Kacha!


    Wu Yu pulled out a piece of iron, which he crumbled into dust.


    "My corporeal strength has virtually doubled. I must have about 20,000 warhorses worth of strength."


    This level was something that not even Feng Xueya''s physical strength couldpete with. Martial cultivators prized spiritual power and dao technique levels more. Generally, no one continued to hone their physical ability once they graduated from the Body Refining Realm.


    "Within me, I actually have the Inner Vajra Buddha sitting guard. I can not only directly process many Spirit Concentration Pills, but also need not fear my body exploding and dying!"


    This was a major implication of the advancement in his Invincible Vajra Body.


    The processing of Spirit Concentration Pills was closely rted to the strength of one''s veins, flesh and blood, and bones. Without a tenacious body, or superhuman spiritual power, it was difficult to use Spirit Concentration Pills in great quantities.


    Since a long time had passed, Wu Yu calmed himself. This time, he pulled out four Spirit Concentration Pills and took them all at once, stimting his Heaven''s Gate Meridian.


    His palms came together.


    The surging medicinal power gushed out likeva. It roiled within him like a stampede of wild horses.


    After having just been attacked by thousands of golden characters from the inside, this stampede of wild horses was just another day in Wu Yu''s life. He used his spiritual power to support him, relying on the protection of the Inner Vajra Buddha to withstand the violent effects of the medicinal power. He guided it to his Heaven''s Gate Meridian on his wrists.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The medicinal power aggressively reacted but could not escape Wu Yu''s control.


    "The Inner Vajra Buddha is too awesome. The potency of four Spirit Concentration Pills ispletely unable to shake it. I can refine even more!"


    A pity that there were not many left.


    After about half a day, Wu Yu had already refined the power from these four Spirit Concentration Pills. All were umted within his Heaven''s Gate Meridian. He used the Great Way of Immortality Art to fashion his third spiritual source until it was iparably stable. Wu Yu had truly entered the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. With three spiritual sources, his spiritual power was dramatically increased!


    This time around, with another round of physical and spiritual power gain, he had improved by leaps and bounds.


    "If I meet Lan Shuiyue or Ni Hongyi again, I won''t have to hide!"


    With a roar, Wu Yu stood up from the ground.


    The Inner Vajra Buddha and the three spiritual sources within him bolstered his majesty. He looked even more threatening, his will terrifying.


    "I have waited very long for this day!"


    Wu Yu picked up the Demon Subduing Staff, turned into a bolt of golden light, and vanished from the cave.


    The Valley of Immortal Fate was still covered in grey mist, making it difficult to get his bearings. Wu Yu could only move randomly. From the dark subterranean area, he came back to the surface.


    "This time, I won''t be afraid of the fox demon. I just have to be careful of the ck Bear Spirit that injured Senior Sister."


    Wu Yu found a direction and began to advance.


    "Immortal roots must be hidden in some tricky ces.


    "That''s right. I heard Ni Hongyi say that the three demons each know the location of one immortal root."


    Recalling this, Wu Yu inadvertently thought of the fox demon.


    "Now that I''m not afraid of her, I might be able to use her to find an immortal root."


    Finding the fox demon was definitely easier than finding an immortal root.


    He had been walking about the Valley of Immortal Fate for about four hours. He reached a foreign area. He had not met anybody on his travels either. They had probably already been eliminated.


    "It''s been a few days already. I hope there are still immortal roots remaining."


    Just at this time, Wu Yu heard shouts in the distance. The sound of fighting.


    Where there were fights, there waspetition. And they might bepeting for immortal roots.


    Without a word, Wu Yu headed in that direction.


    As he neared, he realized that themotion was even bigger than he had imagined. It should be a group battle. He could vaguely make out the roar of a beast! Any beasts here were definitely demons.


    Besides, they might have already transformed to their true forms.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu shot forth like a golden arrow, piercing the mist.


    "I''m near...."


    He could smell the dense demonic aura.


    "Not the fox demon."


    If it was the fox demon, the stench would not be this pungent.


    And there was no river here either, so it was probably not the shark demon.


    Whoosh!


    As he neared, Wu Yu slowed his pace. Within the grey fog, he saw light shing up ahead. It had to be some disciple using dao techniques. It looked quite powerful.


    However, what was most eye-catching was a huge ck bear.


    The ck bear was evidently a demon. It was four zhang tall - a fearsomely huge beast. Most terrifying was that he could employ demon techniques. With six demon essence cores, his demon essence was deep and plentiful, far surpassing all the disciples present.


    "It''s really the strongest ck Bear Spirit."


    Surrounding the ck Bear Spirit, about seven or eight disciples were attacking it. Many were at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, which was why the ck Bear Spirit did not hold the upper hand in this fight. Instead, it was being suppressed quite heavily.


    On a closer look, Wu Yu realized that Lan Shuiyue, Ni Hongyi, and the green and blue-clothed disciples were all present. Lan Shuiyue did not help; she simply watched the battle from the edge.


    A few days had passed, and she seemed to havepletely forgotten the matter. Brandishing her Clearwater Twin Swords, she asionally cut at the ck Bear Spirit.


    "Defeat him, then make him bring us to the immortal root. Then we will let our individual abilities speak for themselves." Lan Shuiyue was evidently still the leader,manding from outside the battle.


    Wu Yu was hesitating, unsure if he should help.


    1. T/N: Wu Yu is chanting the Diamond Sutra, which details the conversation between Buddha and one of his elders, Subhuti. A trantion of the meaning is provided here instead.

 Chapter 101: Ghost-Faced Ape

    <h4>Chapter 101: Ghost-Faced Ape</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Of course, when he said ¡°help,¡± he meant snatching the immortal root from the ck Bear Spirit.


    There were many people present, and virtually all of them were using dao techniques to attack the ck Bear Spirit from all sides. The huge ck Bear Spirit was already significantly injured.


    Roar! Roar!


    The huge beast was a nightmare. It had terrifying physical strength in addition to its demon essence cores, which could employ demon techniques. The ck demon aura that circled it obscured one''s vision. On the side of the core disciples, a few were sporting injuries as well.


    "The fighting ability of demons is indeed exceptional."


    The savage countenance, huge and sharp ws, thick limbs, and a razor-sharp sense of when to press. It was a nightmaree to life.


    The furious carnage had already uprooted many of the huge trees in the area, leaving it barren.


    "I guess they don''t need me."


    Wu Yu looked on for a while, then decided to sit this one out and reap the spoilster.


    Especially with Ni Hongyi and the others attacking, he might also be attacked if he joined in.


    In the time that he was in hiding, the battle became even more intense.


    "Brethren, let''s better ourselves. If the lot of us can''t even acquire one immortal root, we''re disgraceful!"


    "We must suppress him, and force the ck Bear Spirit to bring us to the immortal root!"


    From the exhortations of the core disciples, Wu Yu inadvertently learned something. It seemed like he had not missed out on anything while he was off growing stronger.


    This made him even more relieved.


    Bang!


    Just at this moment, the ck Bear Spirit used his demon essence to shift the rocks below foot, pulling up the ground to create a wall of boulders. And then he shapeshifted into human form, bing a tall, burly thug. Without any further ado, he had actually escaped right under the onught of all their dao techniques. The ce where he had been standing was thick with ck smoke, which was even more opaque than the grey mist. It was now even more difficult to chase the ck Bear Spirit!


    "That scum actually escaped!"


    "Chase him! He''s almost dead!"


    The disciples'' blood was on fire. Having won in the initial battle only swelled their confidence. Instantly, they swarmed in the direction where the ck Bear Spirit had gone, shouting and yelling as they pursued.


    "Time to go!"


    Wu Yu followed as well.


    Instantly, the huge party was charging around in the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    Lan Shuiyue and the other two at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm were slightly weaker in spiritual power, so they were not as fast as Ni Hongyi and the rest. They started tog behind as a result.


    Wu Yu followed behind easily. However, he realized that if he continued to tag along with Lan Shuiyue, he might let the ck Bear Spirit escape.


    Therefore, he prepared to skirt Lan Shuiyue, flitting past from the side, and catching up with those in front.


    Whoosh!


    He shot through the fog like a bolt of golden light.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Suddenly, there was an icy voice from behind him.


    Looking back, he saw that Lan Shuiyue had been alerted to his presence when he had passed her. She had only seen a sh of golden light, but she was already very familiar with Wu Yu by now.


    Their eyes met.


    Wu Yu looked at her cold eyes and saw that she showed no signs of giving up. Instead, she looked at Wu Yu with even deeper hatred. She must really want to kill him!


    "Return my Sumeru Pouch." Lan Shuiyue''s voice was like frost.


    Her words came through like a breath of cold air.


    Her entire face was rigid now, a far cry from her previous rage. Or perhaps the enmity in her had risen to a whole new level.


    "Take it. I''ve taken the Spirit Concentration Pills."


    Wu Yu did not want her junk. He tossed the Sumeru Pouch on the floor and then increased his speed, very quickly leaving Lan Shuiyue eating his dust.


    "Since I''ve offended her, I need to be careful of her. After all, this is the Valley of Immortal Fate. Anything can happen." Wu Yu was prepared.


    Just at this moment, anguished cries came from ahead.


    "Lost him."


    "Everyone, stop the chase. The ck Bear Spirit has escaped, and we don''t know where to."


    "Stop chasing. If we disperse any further, we''ll be ambushed by the demon."


    Those at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm were basically a first-rate team. They now paused and gathered as the ck Bear Spirit had vanished without a trace.


    Amongst them, Ni Hongyi and the other two were worried about Lan Shuiyue''s safety, and quickly doubled back to her position, passing Wu Yu along the way.


    Wu Yu adroitly dodged the bunch, who were all simmering with anger.


    "Once they link up with Lan Shuiyue, they''ll be on me for sure.


    "But I don''t have much reason to be afraid."


    After proceeding forward for a while, he met the other group that had been chasing the ck Bear Spirit. They were not actually a group, but had banded together to chase the ck Bear Spirit.


    This bunch was not the group that was escorting Lan Shuiyue, and Wu Yu was, after all, still the Sect Leader''s personal disciple. They did not have anything against him, and greeted Wu Yu with smiles.


    "Wu Yu, haven''t seen you around these days," a broad-shouldered sword cultivator with a huge sword on his back said.


    "I''ve been in hiding. The demons are too frightful." Wu Yu smiled and received them. After all, he wanted to learn more about the situation as well.


    "That''s true. All three demons are hard to deal with. The ck Bear Spirit has truly astonishing fighting abilities, and we male disciples don''t have much in the way of resistance against the fox demon''s charms. And as for that shark demon in the water, we can''t even find it."


    One of them spoke up, "That''s right, Wu Yu. These few days, Lan Shuiyue and her gang have been asking about your whereabouts everywhere. From their malevolence, I''m afraid they''re looking for trouble. If youe with us, they won''t be able to do anything foolish. But if you decide to go alone, they might bully you. You must take care."


    Not all the disciples in the Valley of Immortal Fate were Lan Shuiyue''s cronies. Tang Batian, for one, was not, and these others were not either. On the contrary, Wu Yu was the Sect Leader''s personal disciple, and his fame preceded him. They were willing to show him face.


    "Many thanks to you, gentlemen."


    Although following them would indeed stave off Lan Shuiyue and the others, Wu Yu did not intend to join this group. He would lose some degree of freedom, and it would be that much harder to contest for immortal roots.


    ......


    ¡°Huff, huff....¡±


    In the forest, a huge, dark man was hidden on top of a huge tree, panting heavily.


    "That bunch of kids actually ganged up to ambush me. I almost died back there!"


    The ck Bear Spirit''s eyes were red.


    He could not kill the disciples, but they could kill him.


    His dark skin was sporting all kinds of wounds. Sword cuts, burns, lightning scorches. It looked extremely grotesque. Luckily, his recovery abilities were good, and his injuries were on the mend.


    "If I can escape, I will definitely finish off all these martial cultivators. Roast and eat the men, and screw the women to death!"


    His eyes were filled with deadly anger. Of course, he could only say these things to himself, but not out loud. He was afraid that Elder Shentu would hear him. That was an existence that even he feared. Who knew what would make hime in?


    "Once I recover, I must go out and maul a few martial cultivators," the ck bear thought savagely.


    Just at this moment, he heard a sinister voice from behind him.


    "Pathetic."


    The voice was formless, belonging to no mortal presence. The ck Bear Spirit turned to look, and almost fell out of the tree from fright.


    It was an unbelievably handsome man. Although his face was pale, it was a sickly sort of handsome.


    "You!"


    At first, he kept his defenses up, thinking that it was a martial cultivator. But now he realized from the other''s aura that it was demonic aura, not that of martial cultivators.


    "You''re a demon!"


    The ck Bear Spirit spoke with conviction.


    "You think?"


    The manughed softly. He moved very lightly, walking towards him on the tree branch. On the way, he ripped aside the branches in his path.


    "You''re definitely a demon.... But the Heavenly Sword Sect only sent the three of us demons into the Valley of Immortal Fate. You''re definitely not included. Besides, you don''t have the Demon Fishing Rod on you. How on earth did youe in?"


    The ck Bear Spirit was bbergasted.


    He realized that this demon must have passed the defensive line of the few mighty martial cultivators and entered the Valley of Immortal Fate from outside. A free demon!


    "This Valley of Immortal Fate is not anybody''s territory. Why can''t Ie in?" The manughed casually.


    The look in the ck Bear Spirit''s eyes changed. He could tell from this that this demon was very strong, many times stronger than himself. Instantly, he saw a glimmer of hope for freedom.


    "Junior ck Bear pays his respects to Senior. I wonder, why is Senior here, and for what purpose? And can Junior here be of any help?"


    The ck Bear Spirit immediately switched his entire attitude to a patronizing one.


    "I''ve been nearby for many years. Lately, the Bipo Mountain Range has been changing, bing a richnd. I came over to take a look, and also to kill some martial cultivators to take revenge for my kind," the handsome man said.


    "I beg Senior for my freedom. In exchange, I''m willing to follow Senior, and toil on Senior''s behalf!" The ck Bear Spirit immediately kowtowed. He was a demon. Lowering his head to another demon was still better than being trapped in the Spirit Banishment Tower.


    "Oh?" The man looked him over. "Indeed, I''ve taken a liking to you. But that Demon Fishing Rod on you is not easy to deal with. I have to think of something. That old geezer Shentu is indeed powerful, and I''m not his match.¡¡"


    "Senior, you must have a way!" The ck Bear Spirit kept his forehead firmly pressed down.


    "When the timees, we''ll go to the edge of the Valley of Immortal Fate, and I''ll help you release the line and take you away. Outside of the Valley of Immortal Fate, that old geezer Shentu might not be able to catch me," the man dered confidently.


    The ck Bear Spirit was moved, and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Senior, what should I do next?"


    The man said, "I want to kill all the martial cultivators here. But I cannot reveal myself, or attract the old man Shentu. That is why you are of great use to me. You can help me split them up and bring them here one by one, straight into my jaws."


    "Alright!"


    The ck Bear Spirit hated these disciples to death.


    "Then go."


    The handsome man smiled brightly.


    The two leapt down from the huge tree, hiding in the forest.


    "Senior, may I ask what your true form is?"


    Just from the human form alone, he could not tell.


    "I''m the Ghost-Faced Ape."


    "Ah...." The ck Bear Spirit rolled to the floor, frantically getting on his knees before the man.


    "Senior, Junior here has been too disrespectful. I did not know you were the follower of the great Ninth Spirit!"

 Chapter 102: Heavenly Sword Sect Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 102: Heavenly Sword Sect Disciples</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    100-year adult demons in the mortal realm, especially near the Bipo Mountain Range, basically all knew each other.


    Young demons like Wan Qing were, of course, overlooked.


    Both demons speedily closed in on the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    They stood outside the grey fog, watching a group of about six.


    "These six all have somepetency, and they are bold enough as well. They ganged up to ambush me before, and caused me a lot of trouble," the ck Bear Spirit grumbled sullenly.


    The handsome man said, "Charge in and scatter them. As long as there is a straggler, I can kill them in one breath''s time."


    He was not suited to deal with too many. After all, once one or two used the Beacon of me to alert Elder Shentu, things would get dicey.


    "Senior is personally taking a hand. These idiots are about to be demon food." The ck Bear Spiritughed cruelly. He clenched his fists and started forward.


    "Wait!"


    Just at that moment, the smile vanished from his handsome features, his eyes going slightly wild. Within the group of humans, there was a youth who used a long staff immortal treasure. That youth was extremely impressive. Standing in the crowd, he was still definitely the center amongst them.


    "Strange. That person smells like he has my bloodline in him." He sniffed a few times. The more he sniffed, the more he felt the resemnce.


    "Senior, what''s the matter?" The ck Bear Spirit looked over.


    "See that one with the long staff?" The handsome man''s eyes were serious now.


    "I see him. Destroy him on the spot?" Now that the numbers were smaller than before, the ck Bear Spirit was more confident.


    "No. Remember to avoid harming him as much as possible. It would be best to iste him and bring him before me."


    "No problem." The ck Bear Spirit did not care what was special about this person. He would just follow instructions.


    "Freedom, here Ie!"


    He charged the group. The handsome man''s face was full of suspicion. He faded back into the mist.


    ......


    "Wu Yu,e with us. Strength in numbers. Let''s go find demons and Immortal Roots together," a disciple at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm invited.


    Wu Yu was just about to reject when he suddenly felt a pungent stench of demonic aura from the fog. It was violent, and headed their way. It was like a cloud bearing down on them.


    "ck Bear Spirit!"


    Wu Yu whipped around to face the fog. There was a dark-skinned, broad-shouldered man before them, his eyes bloodshot. He was staring at him, as though Wu Yu was his only target.


    "Everyone!" A majority of those present were at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Virtually all of the fifth tier Qi Condensation disciples had assembled here.


    "Ware the fight!"


    As expected of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, they were not scared away by the demon, despite their reduced numbers. Instead, they faced the battle enthusiastically, forming a simple formation to deal with the ck Bear Spirit!


    Virtually all of those present were sword cultivators. They unsheathed their immortal treasure longswords, and the entire scene sparkled with sword qi that almost pierced the fog.


    "Long live the Heavenly Sword, banish the demons!"


    The sword cultivators cheered, establishing their presence.


    "Wu Yu, stand back."


    They knew that Wu Yu was only at the second tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and were prepared to protect him. Although it was rumored that Wu Yu could fight on par with those at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, in their eyes, he could not face the ck Bear Spirit head to head!


    "Alright."


    Although Wu Yu had cultivated the Inner Vajra Buddha, and elevated his spiritual power, he did not want to flex it.


    The ck Bear Spirit was attacking again, and Wu Yu retreated behind the crowd in a few steps. As he fell back, he could still feel the focus of the charging ck Bear Spirit on him. He was starting to feel a sliver of suspicion. It seemed to be only targeting him!


    While he was still guessing, the battle had already broken out!


    Weng!


    The ck Bear Spirit roared once, shaking the trees and the mountains themselves. The earth shook. Following which, the ck smoke rolled in again. Almost immediately, it was as if a dark cloud had covered the sky. Vision, already poor to begin with, was made even worse by the clouds and rain that the ck Bear Spirit had summoned. It became pitch ck, so dark that one could not see one''s own hand.


    "Brethren, be careful!"


    They kept each other alert, a testament to theirpetency.


    They changed their formation, intending to surround Wu Yu.


    In truth, they had formed a circle, which was a solid base. There was a space in the middle where Wu Yu stood.


    "Kill!"


    In the ck smoke, Wu Yu raised his head to see a pair of red eyes emerge from the dense smog. They grew steadily, be two huge redmps.


    This was the ck Bear Spirit returning to its true form.


    "Over here!"


    Instantly, the sword cultivation disciples used their sword spiritual arts on their immortal treasure longswords. The sword qi filled the air.


    "Gravity sh!"


    "Jade Fire Tiger Sword Art!"


    "Thousand Avnche sh!"


    In truth, these disciples at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm were all very powerful, and had been cultivating for many decades. Compared to Su Yanli, who had the Gold and Jade Sword Core, they were not that far apart.


    All kinds of dao techniques filled the air.


    Bang!


    The ck Bear Spirit''s defenses were iron. Its physical strength was prodigious, and its demon techniques were also decently refined.


    "Quake!"


    The ck Bear Spirit employed a demon technique that shook the ground. With one stomp, an earthquake with a 100 zhang radius burst forth, fissuring the ground. Many of the disciples could not gain their footing under the demon technique.


    "Earth, rise!"


    One of the disciples also specialized in ground dao techniques. He used a dao technique that caused a piece of ground to rise. No matter how much the ground shook and heaved, the piece ofnd they stood on remained stable.


    "This ck Bear Spirit once killed tens of thousands of mortals, which is why our Heavenly Sword Sect sealed it. Today, I will exact heaven''s justice and exterminate him!"


    The sword cultivator disciples were confident now. They fought hard against the ck Bear Spirit. Although their numbers were diminished, they would not be easily beaten.


    However, the ck Bear Spirit''s flesh was impervious. Although it had sustained hits from many dao techniques, it was virtually unharmed. He continued to move bravely, bing even more aggressive. And the pressure on them increased more and more!


    "Trouble!"


    They had begun to realize that if such a battle continued, grave injuries were inevitable. And once a gap was breached, it would all crumble!


    Bang!


    After holding out for a while more, the ck Bear Spirit reached a peak, howling and roaring. Everywhere it went, it sent rocks flying and caused the ground to shake.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were all being beaten to a retreat!


    At this moment, the ck Bear Spirit focused on Wu Yu. While the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples retreated, he suddenly changed directions, his demon essence firmly in hand. One huge limb fell on Wu Yu like a cloud. This was the first time that Wu Yu felt the full force of the ck Bear Spirit head-on!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Under their feet, the ground continued to rumble.


    "Wu Yu!"


    At this moment, the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples could not help him.


    At this fatal moment, Wu Yu was very calm. He gripped the Demon Subduing Staff tight. His mental energy, will, and strength had been elevated to an even higher level.


    "Inner Vajra Buddha!"


    Within his body, the golden light cycled. Wu Yu could clearly feel the one-zhang-tall golden Buddha within his flesh, his bones, and his internal organs!


    The Heaven''s Gate Meridian was on the wrists. With the Heaven''s Gate Meridian spiritual source, his spiritual power''s connection with the Demon Subduing Staff became even more robust.


    Whoosh!


    The huge power gathered within him.


    His cold eyes watched the ck Bear Spirit''s approach.


    Wu Yu''s spiritual power churned. The Demon Subduing Staff was glowing with scorching mes, as though Wu Yu''s entire person was burning within the fire.


    Bang!


    It was simple, direct, and explosively violent!


    A straight decider!


    Dragon Ascension Column!


    With one sweep of his staff, it stretched out 10 zhang away!


    The Dragon Ascension Column was still in effect, the fire dragon roaring as the spiritual power burst forth. Compounded with the 20,000 warhorses worth of strength he had, he could move mountains. His strength flooded forth!


    The rest witnessed Wu Yu''s transformation into a huge, golden ape. His golden staff in one hand, it crashed against the ck Bear Spirit''s paw!


    Pa!


    The flesh exploded and blood spurted out!


    The ck Bear Spirit howled in pain and retreated quickly. It lifted its paw to examine it, and found that one part of it had been split open, the bare flesh of its palm exposed.


    He was going crazy now.


    "This Wu Yu is so powerful? Alone, he can force the ck Bear Spirit back?"


    In a trice, the remaining five core disciples started to doubt themselves!


    "If I were in his shoes, facing the ck Bear Spirit solo, I would definitely take grevious wounds!"


    "No wonder Wu Yu is the personal disciple of the Sect Leader."


    Forcing the enemy back with just one move! He had stunned all of them!


    This level of ability startled even the ck Bear Spirit. After it recovered, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had already surrounded it, following Wu Yu''s lead. All six attacked at the same time.


    "Wu Yu, I underestimated you!"


    "Looks like your abilities far exceed even the rumors."


    "I understand now. You have condensed the third spiritual source and reached the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm!"


    This battle was extremely heated.


    "Kill!"


    With the addition of Wu Yu, the previously unfavorable situation had turned for the battle.


    The ck Bear Spirit was frowning now. Under such circumstances, spiriting Wu Yu away alone seemed difficult.


    "I have to think of something."


    Just at this instant, four more figures breached the ck smog and entered the fray.


    It was Lan Shuiyue and the others!


    Instantly, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples swelled to ten. It was even more disastrous than thest time.


    "Damn it!"


    Against such odds, the ck Bear Spirit could not keep up the attack. He thought, "Now is not a good time. I had best retreat for now. He will forgive me."


    The ck Bear Spirit strained under tremendous pressure, and again managed to extricate himself. Given his ability, he could escape, and no one could stop him. In the blink of an eye, the ck Bear Spirit vanished.


    The remaining ten were extremely exhausted.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Lan Shuiyue, Ni Hongyi, and the others had spotted him.

 Chapter 103: Four Dragons Ascension Column

    <h4>Chapter 103: Four Dragons Ascension Column</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    During the course of the battle, Wu Yu had already noticed their entry.


    It was because the sounds of a fight had led them to this ce that they were able to repel the ck Bear Spirit.


    The other disciples knew not of the enmity between both parties. One of them even happily piped up, "Thank goodness you guys arrived, we would have been mercilessly defeated by the ck Bear Spirit otherwise."


    There was an audible silence after the disciple ended his sentence. The tension was apparent to everyone now that they saw the group led by Lan Shuiyue impeding Wu Yu''s path menacingly.


    Ni Hongyi in particr radiated a murderous aura, while Lan Shuiyue''s expression was frosty. Her eyes seemed like frigid caverns, cold and distant. It was obvious that they had some unfinished business with Wu Yu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there a problem here?" a disciple asked from among the inquisitive crowd.


    They were naturally aware of the sparks that flew between them, this time even more vicious than thest.


    "None of your business. Scram."


    Lan Shuiyue nonchntly shot the disciple a nce before resting her vacant gaze on Wu Yu. Her voice seemed indifferent as she said to the three beside her, "All you have to do is cripple him and save the killing blow for me. Do not worry about holding back, I will answer for anything that happens."


    It was clear from this sentence that Lan Shuiyue was prepared to flout the rules andmit murder even in the Valley of Immortal Fate, where murder was ouwed.


    Both her and Wu Yu were capable and proud people, and there had not been a clear victor during their previous run-ins. Their frequent shes had led to this day, and only death would quell the rage within Lan Shuiyue''s heart.


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing Lan Shuiyue''smand, the other three had nothing more to fear. Drawing upon their immortal treasures, they moved into formation, nking Wu Yu from the front and either side. Murder was on their minds.


    There was no room for sentiment within the Immortal Dao, and they were fully prepared to adhere to this sentiment now that it hade to this.


    Wu Yu was not perturbed by this. He pondered for a moment, thinking of how he should make his move.


    At this moment, the five disciples that were originally unallied shot each other confirmative nces before collectively standing by Wu Yu. One of them spoke, "Lan Shuiyue, we do not know how Wu Yu has provoked you, but we are all disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. As fellow disciples, we cannot stand idle as you incite others to y him."


    The disy of loyalty by these disciples caused Wu Yu to speak, "Many thanks to you all."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Their attitude was unambiguous. Wu Yu''s standing in the sect, plus his future prospects, were superior to Lan Shuiyue''s. They knew that helping him now would be beneficial to them down the road.


    "Audacious! Each and every one of you!"


    Though Lan Shuiyue was only a fourth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, her imposing manner towered above the other disciples. Her statement caused a few of the disciples beside Wu Yu to shudder, but it was not enough to make them change their minds.


    Wu Yu sneered, "Weird, I do not recall your bloodline being the one founding the Heavenly Sword Sect. What gives you the right to disregard sect rules and prevent others from meting justice? Lan Shuiyue, you think too highly of yourself."


    Enraged, Ni Hongyi pointed the tip of her bloody crimson de at Wu Yu and shouted, "You are smart-mouthed up to your demise!" She was already enchanting as is, but her sultry rage only added to her allure.


    Lan Shuiyue had a sour look on her face as she had not expected the other disciples to stand in her way. In truth, a sea of mes had ignited in her heart.


    "Wu Yu, hiding behind other people like a coward, you call yourself a man? Weren''t you full of arrogance just now?" Ni Hongyi continued to incite him.


    Wu Yu countered, "If you would face me without any interference, I could give you a taste of my abilities. Unfortunately, you lot only know how to attack in a group. How disingenuous."


    "What you really mean is that you are challenging me to a duel?" Ni Hongyi''s eyes lit up as her vengefulness swelled.


    She had excellent rtions with Lan Shuiyue.


    "Do you dare ept?" Wu Yu asked coldly.


    Frankly speaking, it was impossible for him to face four of them at once. He did not possess the endurance of the ck Bear Spirit, and he doubted even Su Yanli could emerge victorious.


    But if it was just Ni Hongyi, the strongest among them, he felt that he could challenge himself and possibly convince Lan Shuiyue to give up on him. What he wished for was to exceed her abilities to the extent that she would naturally surrender.


    "Bullshit! Today, only one of us leaves with their life!"


    Ni Hongyi''s eyes betrayed an ominous glint.


    "Wu Yu, Ni Hongyi is the strongest disciple within the Valley of Immortal Fate, are you certain..." the disciple beside Wu Yu muttered in a low voice.


    "The only way to know is to try."


    Wu Yu had never been afraid of them looking for trouble, this was especially so now that he had sessfully cultivated the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    "Alright then, we will help you keep an eye on Lan Shuiyue and the others."


    "Senior Brothers, you have my gratitude."


    Finally, Lan Shuiyue instructed Ni Hongyi: "Remember not to kill him in a sh, leave me the final stroke."


    "No problem."


    Saying thus, Lan Shuiyue and the other two disciples retreated to the side with the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples standing watch beside them. They had cleared arge space for Wu Yu and the enchanting Ni Hongyi. Her hostile demeanor paired with her long, crimson dress billowing in the wind was a striking image of a thorned rose.


    Under these circumstances, they had topletely expend their frustrations on each other to resolve the matter. However, Wu Yu did not want to take a life unless it was as ast resort.


    "Ni Hongyi...."


    Wu Yu stared at his adversary.


    Perhaps everyone present did not think that Wu Yu''s current level was able to meet Ni Hongyi on equal terms. She could be considered the strongest disciple within the Heavenly Sword Sect that did not possess an immortal root and was exceptionally gifted in dispatching single opponents.


    "Should we act if Wu Yu is in danger...."


    "Keep your eyes peeled. If Wu Yu does not activate his Beacon of me, we should rescue him. It would be a disaster if he died here."


    "A genius of his caliber should be allowed to grow and eventually lead the Heavenly Sword Sect, bringing us to greater heights."


    While the murmurs spread, Ni Hongyi stood like a devil in a red dress, crimson de outstretched and ready to strike. Unexpectedly, the first thing tosh out was the Rainbow Lasso!


    The Rainbow Lasso that had once subdued Wu Yu slithered like a technicolored serpent towards the crown of his head before coiling downwards. Wu Yu backpedaled to escape but was caught within 10 steps.


    In a sh, the rainbow rope wound itself in a steely embrace around Wu Yu''s entire body.


    "Sess!"


    Lan Shuiyue could not help but smile evilly at this development. She was familiar with the ability of the Rainbow Lasso. As long as its victim did not have more spiritual power than Ni Hongyi, there was no hope of escape.


    Whoosh!


    Ni Hongyi''s crimson de waltzed in a deadly circle towards Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Shackled by the Rainbow Lasso, Wu Yu could only sit and wait for the inevitable!


    Too quick!


    The duel had just begun and Wu Yu did not even have a chance to disy his dao techniques before he was trapped in Ni Hongyi''s grasp. It appeared that Wu Yu''s body would be ridden with bloody holes once Ni Hongyi''s bloody sword had its way with him.


    The audience prepared to act upon seeing this.


    "Stop them!"


    Lan Shuiyue had already predicted that they would react, moving in unison with her fellow disciples. They did not need to defeat the other five, they only had to halt their actions for a moment with their dao techniques to prevail.


    Bang! Bang!


    A wall of ice rose from the ground, looming in the path of the disciples for a second before shattering violently into countless shards and crashing into them.


    At the same instant, Ni Hongyi''s bloody sword crept within inches of Wu Yu''s eyes. She had consolidated the spiritual power from all five spiritual sources and channeled it into her sword qi, giving her the ability to pierce even steel.


    Just then!


    Bang!


    Wu Yu roared explosively as dazzling golden rays burst from his torso. The terrifying power hidden within his flesh and blood rumbled and exploded with a deafening p as the image of a giant Buddha shimmered around him. The Rainbow Lasso that bound him had been torn to shreds, scattering in the wind!


    Wu Yu had destroyed an immortal treasure!


    This was an unbelievable turn of events.


    Having her immortal treasure turned to dust and a portion of her spiritual powerpletely wasted, her focus on the movement of her crimson de also wavered. What was meant to be a blow that could fatally wound Wu Yu turned into a sudden retreat. The color had drained from her face and it was obvious that the events that had just transpired left her in a state of shell shock!


    "What!?"


    Lan Shuiyue cried out in rm, her countenance white as a sheet of paper.


    She understood just how powerful the Rainbow Lasso was as she had personally requested Lan Huayi to bequeath the immortal treasure to Ni Hongyi.


    Nobody could''ve expected that the Rainbow Lasso would be decimated by Wu Yu!


    Just how much strength was required to pull off such a feat?


    Everybody stopped mid-action, gaping at Wu Yu. A sudden realization dawned that Wu Yu had never needed saving.


    "Ni Hongyi!"


    Wu Yu swiftly wielded the Demon Subduing Staff and charged at Ni Hongyi, eyes zing and a smirk on his face. He was like a giant beast, cracking the ground beneath him with every step he took! The real battle had just begun.


    "Hmph!"


    Although the shock from witnessing the destruction of the Rainbow Lasso remained, Ni Hongyi''s heart was still set on killing.


    The dao technique that Ni Hongyi specialized in was called the Sanguine de Dance. While the technique was not known for its efficacy in massacringrge numbers, it''s deadliness was unmatched within the Heavenly Sword Sect when it came to assassination.


    To sessfully cultivate such a dao technique, one would have to endure terrifying spiritual attacks. Ni Hongyi''s mastery of the Sanguine de Dance was a testament to her willpower.


    Waves of gold and crimson shed against each other repeatedly!


    Ni Hongyi''s red dress rippled as the crimson de took flight. As she waltzed, her spiritual art manifested, sprouting countless tendril-like threads from her fingertips. The threads matched the bloody color of the crimson sword, weaving themselves around the de. Though the silky threads seemed delicate, they were truly instruments of death.


    Whoosh!


    The countless blood-red threads whirled in a frenzied dance, mirroring Ni Hongyi''s spinning long hair. Within the blur of red, her lithe physique was still extremely eye-catching, the movements only entuating her serpentine waist, buxom chest, and glowing, slender thighs. Such a beguiling creature would easily cause countries and emperors of the mortal world to fall at her feet even without using any spiritual power.


    However, she was just a feral critter in Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Facing such a dao technique, Wu Yu had no doubt that his opponent was worthy to test his full might against!


    Inner Vajra Buddha!


    A yin yang vortex eddied with the power of three spiritual sources, multiplying endlessly!


    "Four Dragons Ascension Column!"


    With sufficient spiritual power as its fuel, the Nine Dragons Ascension Column had ascended to the next level, and this particr application of it was extremely sessful.


    Though he had already reached this level prior, he did not have enough strength and spiritual power to fully maximize the technique.


    The Demon Subduing Staff burst into fierce mes as four majestic dragons zed around the staff in unison. The heavens and earth shook as they gave a mighty roar!


    The leap in power was overwhelming!


    Lan Shuiyue was bbergasted. It was imprinted deep into her mind that the current Wu Yu was no longer on the same level as the one that had insulted her back then.


    Bang!


    Wu Yu''s staff ascended to heaven as the four dragons thundered forth, obliterating everything in their path. While the killing mechanism of the Demon Subduing Staff was simply brute force, that was more than enough to wrench the crimson de out of Ni Hongyi''s hands. The end of the staffnded square on Ni Hongyi''s sternum, sending her flying and crashing hard into the dirt.


    Victory was imminent.

 Chapter 104: Ambush From All Sides

    <h4>Chapter 104: Ambush From All Sides</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Everyone could clearly see that four ming mystical dragons were circling Wu Yu''s Demon Subduing Staff. He charged into the range of Ni Hongyi''s sword dao technique, swinging wildly!


    Gold shed with red. It was still the wild strength of gold that reigned supreme, breaking through everything. Wu Yu''s tremendous physical force sent Ni Hongyi''s immortal treasure flying. With another heavy blow, Ni Hongyi was defeated!


    A spray of blood descended. The Demon Subduing Staff was in Wu Yu''s hand, one end propped at Ni Hongyi''s throat. Evidently, if not for the fact that Wu Yu was uninterested in killing her, she would already be dead.


    "You''re so full of vigor."


    Wu Yu looked down and saw that his own body was densely covered with many sword wounds. They had been caused by the Sanguine de Dance''s sword qi.


    However, the scattered attacks only had sword qi, not the physical sword itself. They could only pierce Wu Yu''s skin, as the Inner Vajra Buddha guarded his inner body. The sword qi that pierced him was no different frommon steel, albeit being harder.


    This was the benefit of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    At present, the advantages that the Invincible Vajra Body brought about were much more useful than the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    A hush fell over this scene of dominance.


    Wu Yu retrieved the Demon Subduing Staff and looked over at Lan Shuiyue. Lan Shuiyue was as thunderstruck as the moment when Wu Yu had kissed her. Her face was frozen in shock, her gaze uprehending, as though someone had given her a knock on the head.


    "I''ll say this again: I''mpletely unafraid of any challenge you may offer. Because from this moment on, I, Wu Yu, will leave you far behind in my dust. You have no chance of beating me within this lifetime."


    Wu Yu hefted the Demon Subduing Staff. Ni Hongyi was crawling to her feet with great difficulty. Her face showed pain, and she was not content.


    "Ni Hongyi, a loss is a loss. Don''t make things any more difficult for yourself," a disciple who was not in their group said. And now everyone understood that the strongest person here was not Ni Hongyi, but Wu Yu.


    Previously, Wu Yu had intended to search for immortal roots alone, only the ck Bear Spirit had thrown everything into disarray. Now that the matter had been settled, he turned to bid his farewells. "My five senior brothers, many thanks for your aid. If you ever have troubles in the future, please do not hesitate to call on me. But I wish to walk the paths of the Valley of Immortal Fate from hereon. I will not impose on my brothers any further."


    "Junior Brother Wu, are you certain you won''te with us?"


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "This time, I have been helped by you. If I were with you, and we came across an immortal root, I would be embarrassed to contest for it."


    They all smiled.


    Although this was but one of the reasons, they understood that Wu Yu had made up his mind. They did not hold him back further, but simply cautioned Wu Yu against attacks from the ck Bear Spirit.


    "Please do not worry. If I encounter him, I can escape even faster when I''m alone. Worst case scenario, I will use the Beacon of me."


    After Wu Yu spoke, he shouldered the Demon Subduing Staff and left without even looking at Lan Shuiyue, whose color was not looking good. He soon vanished into the mist. He had made a cool impression.


    "Hongyi."


    Lan Shuiyue and the rest were green in the face. They pulled Ni Hongyi up. Because she had taken a staff hit to the chest from Wu Yu, Ni Hongyi was pale in the face. She had to use an immortal essence to treat her wounds, but could not recover even after an hour and a half.


    "I must kill him to release the hatred from my heart!" Lan Shuiyue''s eyes were wild.


    "Wu Yu is so strong, and his improvements astonishing. How can we kill him...." Even the blue-clothed disciple spoke of him with respect now.


    Ni Hongyi said, "His w is his arrogance. If he had followed those five, we would have been helpless. Now that he is separated from the group, he has to take us four on. What are we waiting for?"


    "That''s right. He''s basically challenging the four of us. If we can''t even kill him like that, then how can we ever remain at the Heavenly Sword Sect without shame?!" Lan Shuiyue gritted her teeth as she stared at the direction that Wu Yu had gone toward.


    "Chase!"


    All four rose as one, moving in Wu Yu''s direction without another word.


    "Should we stop them?"


    The five disciples looked at each other. They had thought that Lan Shuiyue and her gang had let the matter drop. After all, they were all of the same sect.


    "If Wu Yu dared to leave alone, then he must know that they would chase. He''s strong enough that even the four of thembined will be hard pressed to finish him. I think we should focus on finding immortal roots. After all, they are the Sect Leader and Sect-Protector''s disciples. Interfering in their business does us no good."


    They conferred for a while, then decided to go in search of immortal roots.


    The Valley of Immortal Fate was vast and endless. They had no clues as to the location of the immortal roots. They grouped together to look for the other two demons. They were at least easier to deal with than the ck Bear Spirit.


    ......


    "Who would have thought that the Inner Vajra Buddha would be so powerful? I''m only at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, but not even Ni Hongyi is my match.


    "I just don''t know who is more powerful, me as I currently am or Senior Sister Su with her immortal root."


    Wu Yu was quite eager to surpass Su Yanli. That had always been his goal. And now that he had the inheritance from an immortal, he grew bold.


    "I hope I can find the fox demon again. I can counter her. As long as I can dominate her, attaining the immortal root should be a piece of cake."


    Wu Yu searched everywhere.


    "Someone is following me."


    After just a few steps, he could sense it.


    Turning back, he could sense movement tracking his own within the fog.


    "It must be Lan Shuiyue and the others. Ni Hongyi is injured, but they''re still chasing. They really won''t rest until they''re dead. This time, I have to send them all out of the Valley of Immortal Fate."


    At least he had the Inner Vajra Buddha, which made it difficult for them to deal with him. To them, it must¡¯ve seemed like Wu Yu was invulnerable. He was not afraid of them ganging up. After all, he had even broken the Rainbow Lasso.


    The fog moved.


    Wu Yu sensed a sudden threat.


    The one that came was alone.


    And the person emerged. It was a tall, dark-skinned man. It was the ck Bear Spirit, who stared hungrily at Wu Yu.


    "You''re following me!"


    The ck Bear Spirit was still the strongest existence within the Valley of Immortal Fate. After seeing that it was the demon, he had already made his escape route ready. He matched each forward step of the ck Bear Spirit with a backward step of his own.


    The danger was soaring.


    "Why is this ck Bear Spirit following me alone? Is my luck that bad?"


    He reckoned that the ck Bear Spirit had not actually escaped very far, and then had locked onto him.


    However, the ck Bear Spirit was in no hurry to attack.


    He pondered, sizing Wu Yu up. He said, "Are you human or demon? Why do you have his bloodline within you?"


    This was a strange thing to say. Wu Yu had the Immortal Ape Transformation, which indeed looked demonic, but he was not a demon. And who was the ¡°he¡± that the ck Bear Spirit was speaking of?


    Wu Yu faced him and said calmly, "If you don''t say who ¡®he¡¯ is, how would I know?"


    Wu Yu felt that something was strange, especially that the ck Bear Spirit would say something so curious to him. But he could not figure it out.


    The ck Bear Spirit was not clever. He scratched his head, the very picture of puzzlement. But he could not care so much. He thought, "He should be on his way over. I just need to calm this guy, and not let him run all over."


    The ck Bear Spirit could not ascertain the movements of the Ghost-Faced Ape. He only knew that hismand was to scatter the martial cultivators and then get a hold of Wu Yu. The scattering had not been sessful, but at least he had done something right by getting hold of Wu Yu.


    The ck Bear Spirit did not reply, he simply stared at him with huge eyes.


    "If you don''t speak, I''m leaving."


    Wu Yu felt that something was off. He turned to leave and prepared to charge into the mist.


    Just at this moment, there was movement in the mist ahead, and a heavy wave of bloodthirst descended.


    There was danger both in front and behind!


    Whoosh!


    Four people rushed out from the mist ahead. It was Lan Shuiyue and the others. They had chased Wu Yu, circling to end up ahead of him. They barred his way.


    Enemies ahead, and a demon behind.


    He could only run right or left now.


    If not for the ck Bear Spirit being present, Wu Yu would have liked to clean Lan Shuiyue up. But now he had to give it up.


    But at this moment, Lan Shuiyue and the others had not yet spotted the ck Bear Spirit.


    Wu Yu had a brainwave!


    "Wu Yu, your doomsday has arrived."


    The four of them pulled out their immortal treasure longswords without a word and came killing.


    They spread out into a formation, their bloodthirst heavy.


    Wu Yu pulled out his Demon Subduing Staff. With a hearty cry, he turned into a bolt of golden light and flew forward.


    "Lan Shuiyue, you have made trouble for me time and again. This time, I won''t let it rest until you die!"


    Wu Yu cried savagely. This was a life and death battle.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    The ground shook.


    Lan Shuiyue and the others werepletely focused on Wu Yu.


    Just as Wu Yu neared, he suddenly veered, first heading for the green-robed disciple. And then he veered again, charging past the sword of the blue-robed disciple,ing up behind them. And then, with a cloud of dust, he rushed into the mist.


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    Lan Shuiyue had guessed his n. But it was toote.


    Just as they turned to chase Wu Yu, a huge shadow loomed in front of them. It was the ck Bear Spirit!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Just the four of them alone encountering the ck Bear Spirit, they were given the fright of their lives!


    What they did not know was that the ck Bear Spirit was chasing Wu Yu alone.


    They only thought that they had bad luck to meet the ck Bear Spirit here!


    Out of the four of them, Ni Hongyi was injured, and Lan Shuiyue was only at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Such a lineup could not withstand the ck Bear Spirit. If they fought, all four would be sent out of the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    In that instant, Lan Shuiyue was so frustrated, she began to cry.


    "Disperse and escape!"


    That way, the ck Bear Spirit - being alone - could only chase one person.


    Whoever was chased would be unlucky and could only use the Beacon of me to exit the Valley of Immortal Fate, having return next year.


    If not for Wu Yu drawing their attention, the ck Bear Spirit would not have been able to get this close without them detecting his presence. But now they could do nothing else but scatter and escape. At least three would be saved.


    They had a pact amongst them. No matter where they dispersed, they would immediately regroup back at the Lake of Jade.


    As for killing Wu Yu, that was a matter that had to wait for their own escape.


    Lan Shuiyue responded quickly enough, giving orders the moment they saw the ck Bear Spirit. All four knew the consequences of fighting the ck Bear Spirit. They all scattered immediately in different directions.


    No one dared to linger. They ran for their lives!


    They had not yet found a single immortal root. Who had the heart to leave?


    "I-"


    Ni Hongyi was taken with fright. The ck Bear Spirit had chosen her. She immediately held the Beacon of me in her hand, preparing to activate it and leave safely at any time.


    "Run! Run!"


    She constantly changed directions. Suddenly, she realized that the ck Bear Spirit behind her had vanished.


    "Shaken off?" Ni Hongyi was gasping for breath. The wound on her chest was still very painful, and her color was still pale.


    "I wonder if Shuiyue can escape this time round." She started to worry, and prepared to turn back to search.


    Suddenly, a voice came from beside.


    "Beauty, hold a moment."

 Chapter 105: A Fatal Trap

    <h4>Chapter 105: A Fatal Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Senior! I- I lost him. The kid ran too quickly, and the trail vanished in an instant!"


    The ck Bear Spirit gabbled as he returned. When he saw the handsome man, he approached cautiously, although he deeply respected him.


    The handsome man was licking his fingers. His pale, elegant fingers were stained with a few drops of blood.


    On the floor was a long, red skirt, as well as some other litter.


    "Se- Senior...... You, all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples......" Seeing the me red skirt, the ck Bear Spirit had an impression of aely girl.


    "Eaten." The handsome man burst intoughter.


    "Incredible."


    The ck Bear Spirit cheered in his heart. It was cruel - martial cultivators hated demons eating humans more than anything. Who would have thought that he had actually ventured into the Valley of Immortal Fate and eaten each one he saw? The ck Bear Spirit admired and respected him.


    "Follow me, then. If we catch another, I''ll give you a taste too." The handsome man waved the skirt, then entered the mist.


    "Yes, Senior!" The ck Bear Spirit hurriedly followed behind.


    Whoosh!


    A jet of fire followed them,pletely burning the red skirt to ash, leaving no trace behind.


    A few martial cultivator immortal treasures, immortal essences, and talismans were naturally taken by the handsome man.


    "Senior, that staff-wielding kid. Aren''t we chasing him?" the ck Bear Spirit asked.


    The handsome man said, "I''ve thought on it. He''s indeed human, not a demon. It shouldn''t be possible. So the next time we meet him, I''ll let you taste him. I don''t like to eat men; their meat''s too tough."


    "Many thanks, Senior." The ck Bear Spirit felt extremely grateful. He had thought hisck of results would be met with reprimand, but nothing happened to him.


    "When I finish killing all the disciples here, I''ll take you away. You said there were two more? We''ll bring them along as well. Do you know where they are?" the handsome man questioned.


    "I do. They were locked in the Spirit Banishment Tower with me for many years. We would die for each other."


    "How many demons in the Spirit Banishment Tower?"


    "Including the three of us, 172 demons total, of which 43 have demon essences."


    "Keh. The Heavenly Sword Sect has imprisoned 172 of my brethren. Then I have to kill 172 disciples to avenge them." The handsome manughed, looking in the direction of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Senior, the Heavenly Sword Sect is very strong. They have two Jindan Immortals!" The ck Bear Spirit felt a little trepidation.


    "What use is that? Their doomsday hase."


    Heughed softly and vanished into the fog, the ck Bear Spirit in tow.


    ......


    "Hongyi!"


    "Senior Sister Ni!"


    Lan Shuiyue and the other two fifth tier of the Qi Condensation disciples were gathered together and hade looking for Ni Hongyi after waiting for her for the longest time.


    They searched at length, but did not find any trace of her.


    "When Ist looked, the ck Bear Spirit was chasing her. So I think she must have used the Beacon of me to exit the Valley of Immortal Fate," the green-robed disciple said.


    "We didn''t go that far. Why did we not see the me pir?" The blue-clothed disciple was doubtful.


    "She must have ran a long way and then was forced to use it. Of course, she might still be around, except she has not reached the Lake of Jade. How about we return to the Lake of Jade to wait for a while?"


    In the end, they still looked to Lan Shuiyue for the decision.


    Her face was dark. In the end, she could not leave her vengeance behind. She shook her head, saying, "She must have left, or she would have returned to the Lake of Jade promptly. Let''s look for the immortal roots. If we dy any longer, they will really be taken by others."


    "Alright."


    The three of them left, stealthily traversing the terrain of the Valley of Immortal Fate. They kept their movements small, afraid that they would meet the ck Bear Spirit again.


    Half a dayter.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    They seemed to hear somemotion and thought that there was a battle.


    "Go!"


    Evidently, they must have found a demon for the battle to be so huge.


    As the three neared, they realized that there was a river in front. The river was many zhang deep, and the water rushed downwards.


    "Upstream!"


    The three continued upwards.


    But they did not see that Wu Yu was on the opposite bank. He had heard the sound as well and was also headed upstream.


    He had escaped from the ck Bear Spiritst time and had not found the fox demon yet. Of the immortal roots, there was no trace either. There had been no clues yet, and Wu Yu was getting anxious.


    His longing for the immortal roots was no less than the others here.


    Immortal roots were foundations for his future, and an importantponent at that.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    All four were headed upstream.


    When they arrived, the battle had already ended. They could see the environment in tatters, and the water of the river had gushed on shore, drenching a huge patch ofnd.


    On the river bank, there was a huge fish of many zhang long. The huge fish was thick and long, with thorns on its back as sharp as knives. Its maw was enormous, with rows of razor-sharp teeth that instilled fear. The fish''s head had four eyes, tworge and two small. It looked extremely fearsome.


    This had to be the shark demon.


    However, the demon''s body was drenched in fresh blood and riddled with the scars from a multitude of dao techniques. More than six disciples had surrounded it, using all kinds of immortal treasures to inflict wounds on the shark demon. The demon was currently shapeshifting into human form. The immortal treasures simr to the Rainbow Lasso were currently constricting, throttling the demon to death.


    They had already subdued this demon.


    In addition to Wu Yu, and Lan Shuiyue''s group of three, basically all disciples in the Valley of Immortal Fate were gathered here.


    "Bring us to the immortal root, and we will spare your life."


    Surrounded by all of them, the shark demon offered no resistance. This state of affairs had happened many times before, and he gave it up. He hurriedly nodded, saying, "This young demon will bring you."


    When they arrived at that ce, they would fight over the immortal root.


    After all, they had cooperated to take down this demon, and the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were fair. They would all have the right to contest the immortal root.


    Following which, the shark demon led the way, and they trooped towards the location of the first immortal root.


    "We follow them and find the opportunity to snatch it. Whoever gets the immortal root and gives it to me will be heavily rewarded when we get out," Lan Shuiyue said.


    "No problem."


    For Lan Shuiyue''s heavy reward, they did not mind waiting another year to contest the immortal root. After all, they had already been at this tier for about a decade.


    Wu Yu thought it over, then followed as well.


    The immortal root was not ruled to anybody. Naturally, it belonged to whoever could snatch it first.


    The group was divided into three. They totalled 10 people, all trailing the shark demon to the immortal root.


    Only, not even Wu Yu knew that there was a fourth group, looking at them from a distance. After all, the battle''smotion was just too big.


    In the fog, three figures stood on a tall mountain beside.


    On the left was the ck Bear Spirit, cackling madly.


    On the right, was the femme fatale, the fox demon. She had been wily, and Wu Yu had not found her before they did.


    In the middle was naturally the handsome man. And only he did not have the Demon Fishing Rod''s line attached to him.


    In truth, Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod could only ascertain their position, but could not tell what they were doing. And two demons grouping up did not mean anything.


    "I have a n to catch them all in one fell swoop. We need a hidden cave of some size." The handsome man suddenlyughed.


    "Senior, I know such ces. There are quite a few nearby. They''re definitely well hidden," the fox demon said coyly.


    "Does the shark know?" the handsome man asked.


    "Naturally he does. We''ve been here more than 10 times. We''re very familiar with the ce," the fox demon answered.


    "Good. ck Bear, here''s your mission. You will go down and throw the group into chaos. Secretly tell the shark of a position, and get him to bring them to that position. I will wait here in ambush, waiting for them to take the bait," the man said confidently.


    The ck Bear Spirit was overjoyed.


    "Senior, we just have to lure them there? Then we can kill them all?"


    "Do you still not have faith in my skills? I guarantee that not even a single Beacon of me will be used. None of them can even dream of escaping from the palm of my hand."


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    The ck Bear Spirit was ecstatic. He only needed to fake a rescue for the shark and then convey a location. They secretly agreed on the position, and the ck Bear Spirit hurried on his way. The day of their sess hade!


    After the ck Bear Spirit left, the handsome man and the fox demon moved as well, headed for the position.


    "Senior, what trap will youy?"


    "Using my demon technique, I just need some time to set it up. I cannot use it instantly in battle, but once it''s in formation, not even a single fingertip of these martial cultivators will escape."


    "Senior, you must leave two male disciples for me."


    "No problem."


    "I want him." The fox demon pointed at Wu Yu, who was trailing the big group.

 Chapter 106: Viridescent Ivy, Lost Heart Design

    <h4>Chapter 106: Viridescent Ivy, Lost Heart Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the shark leading, the road was smooth. They passed many dangerous ces and entered a deep valley. They bunched together, thinking to themselves, ¡°The immortal root was hidden in such an obscure ce. No wonder we couldn''t find it.¡±


    Wu Yu was behind the group, and a good distance away. He was in no hurry.


    "Quickly, quickly!"


    Those in front exhorted the shark to move more quickly.


    "The immortal root is about to show itself."


    Wu Yu thought of Jiang Junlin stealing away the Lifegiving Fruit. If he had managed to get his hands on that precious Lifegiving Fruit back then, he would not have needed toe into this Valley of Immortal Fate topete.


    "I wonder if Jiang Junlin has reached the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm andid down the ultimate immortal roots. Who knows if he is my match now?"


    He was clear that his own dao techniques had grown significantly as well.


    It was said that dao techniques were imparted from true immortals to mortals.


    Just as Wu Yu was thinking about these things, there was amotion in front. Wu Yu immediately went to take a look.


    "Damn it, it''s the ck Bear Spirit. He must be here to save the shark."


    A few Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were engaged inbat.


    Lan Shuiyue and her group were at a disadvantage, and therefore no longer hid at the back. They entered the fray. This way, they could contest for the immortal roots from a higher moral ground.


    "If we capture the ck Bear Spirit, we''ll have two immortal roots!"


    As expected, they wanted to take down the ck Bear Spirit on the spot.


    However, it was undeniable that their dao techniques were all very polished. Especially their sword cultivation - although these techniques were rarely honed on actual demons, they were very effective in battle.


    Many sword dao techniques filled the air, sending all the poisonous insects, birds, and beasts in the area scurrying.


    Roar!


    The ck Bear Spirit suddenly raised a mountain again, which stood between him and the disciples. He could not save the shark demon, but instead chose to escape again.


    Evidently, he could not hold up against thebined attacks from so many disciples.


    Wu Yu was just deciding if he should lend a hand when the ck Bear Spirit had already escaped again. He continued to remain behind. In front, Lan Shuiyue and the other disciples were conferring. They joined the main group, and they went ahead to contest for the immortal root.


    Although the rest were unwilling, Lan Shuiyue was of high status, and she pressured them.


    "Esteemed Heavenly Immortals, we are almost there. Please follow me," the shark demon simpered as he continued to lead the group within the dark valley. However, Wu Yu noticed that the path seemed to have changed. They were headed for the even deeper underground. The poisonous lifeforms on this path were teeming, and the ground was extremely marshy. The disciples'' feet often sank into the mud.


    Their surroundings grew darker and darker. Mortals could not even see their outstretched hands in this ce. It was an abysmally dark cave, just bigger than normal caves.


    "Demon, are you sure it''s ahead?" Lan Shuiyue marched up and stared at the shark demon.


    "I''m sure. Of course I''m sure. It''s not far. Once I bring you all there, this little demon''s mission will beplete." The shark demon chuckled.


    True enough, before they had gone too far ahead, there was a broad, underground space. Although it was moist and dank, it looked like a likely ce to hide an immortal root.


    ......


    In the dark cave, the fox demon inquired curiously, "Senior, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, the handsome man was retrieving skulls and arranging them in the underground space. Soon, there were 99 of them disyed.


    "Making a spirit design."


    "Spirit design.... Isn''t that something that only seniors with Yaodan can fashion?" The fox demon''s face was full of reverent wonder.


    "Indeed. I''m copying it, and putting the needed items down. Although it''s not a true spirit design, it can fool some young martial cultivators with ease." The handsome manughed lightly. He looked very amiable indeed.


    "Qian Er heard that spirit designs are even more marvellous than dao techniques or demon techniques. Even the seniors with Yaodan can only fashion mimicries of spirit designs. If one wishes to create true spirit designs that are perfect, how many tens of thousands of years would it take, I wonder?" the fox demon wondered.


    The handsome man looked up with a solemn expression. "Spirit designs are iparably wondrous. In this aspect, we demons are far behind the humans. Once a human reaches Jindan, they can mimic spirit designs. Once they reach the Realm of the Violet Sea Throne, they have the power to move heaven and earth itself, but still they cannot master spirit designs. Only those who reach the legendary Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm can morph their souls into primordial spirits and truly create spirit designs through the primordial spirits. Ordinary demons cannot cultivate primordial spirits even after tens of millennia. To reach the fabled Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, one must be a super demon of the finest bloodline."


    "Senior, you mean that in the vastness of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, there are adult demons who have attained the Primordial Spirit Transformation?"


    "Definitely, just that we cannot find them. Now stop the pestering. Our prey is almost here." Saying thus, the handsome man nced towards the cave mouth, his face changing. His movements sped up as well. Besides the skulls, he also scattered many strange objects in curious positions, even burying some of them in the ground. From above, all of his arrangements formed a huge skull diagram.


    "It''s done. You stand here and don''t move. Or you will also be confused by the ¡®spirit design.''" The handsome man ced the fox demon in a position.


    "Senior, what is this spirit design called?"


    "Lost Heart Design."


    "What does it do?"


    "Nothing much. It will cause them to drowse in an illusory world, allowing me to crush them in one hit. Nobody will have the chance to use their Beacon of me."


    As he finished speaking, the sound of chatter came from outside. Their prey had already been led here by the shark demon.


    "It¡¯s here." The shark demon entered the Lost Heart Design without hesitation under their bidding. Although this was not a fully formed design, it was still effective against these young disciples of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The immortal root was here, so everyone was very excited. They were guarding against each other and surveying their surroundings. When the shark demon said that the immortal root was inside the spirit design, they all rushed in.


    "No time to lose!"


    Wu Yu had also entered the cave. It was dark and gloomy. The lure of the immortal root had caused all the disciples to enter a crazed state.


    At this moment, only Wu Yu remained outside of the spirit design.


    "What''s going on?"


    From Wu Yu''s perspective, the nine disciples and the shark demon seemed to be addled upon entering the Lost Heart Design, looking around them with wide eyes. They looked like they were underwater, their hands and legs iling wildly.


    This was definitely not normal!


    "A trap!"


    Although he did not know who was behind it, this was definitely a trap! Wu Yu''s hair stood on end. Instantly, he chose to retreat, leaving the ce. An animal instinct told him that staying here was trouble.


    He could see clearly. Lan Shuiyue was looking veryfortable. She had actually lied down on the muddy floor as though it were a cosy bed and gone to sleep peacefully.


    All of this was unimaginable to Wu Yu, who had just embarked on the path of dao not long ago!


    "Danger!


    "Leave!"


    He turned to run.


    But at this moment, two people appeared behind him. One was an elegant and handsome man, the other the femme fatale - the beguiling fox demon.


    "The Demon Fishing Rod doesn''t control him!"


    Wu Yu was stunned.


    In an instant, he realized something. The handsome man was not held by any line from the Demon Fishing Rod.


    Only, his strong demonic aura belied that he was definitely an adult demon!


    Moreover, he was even more terrifying than the ck Bear Spirit, because the fox demon stood behind him. Clearly, he was the leader.


    "This is the Valley of Immortal Fate. How would an uncontrolled demon appear here? Could he have snuck in?"


    This was the only reason.


    In that instant, fear swamped him. The kind that heralded imminent death.


    The demons on the path of dao were plentiful.


    The fox demonughed and said, "Wu Yu, I''ve finally found you. You deceived me thest time, and I''ve gone through so much trouble to find you again this time. How could you bully me?"


    This line would evoke pity even when uttered by a mortal. But with her demon techniques ying havoc, Wu Yu hurriedly visualized his Inner Ape to avoid falling into the warm heaven of this fox demon and giving his life up.


    "Beacon of me!"


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled the one thing that could save him.


    "Keke."


    A pity that the handsome man had already prepared. While the fox demon spoke, he moved. In the blink of an eye, a dark green vine circled his arm. There were many sharp leaves and thorns growing from it, as well as a jade green snake. A green light swirled from inside the vine, and one could make out jade green designs swirling on the leaves.


    "Immortal treasure! Demons can use immortal treasures too!"


    Wu Yu was certain that this green vine immortal treasure was many times more powerful than the Demon Subduing Staff. Besides Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi''s swords, and the Demon Fishing Rod, this was the most terrifying immortal treasure that Wu Yu hadid eyes on.


    The moment it appeared, his heart quailed.


    It was also a binding-type immortal treasure. The green vine was many times more powerful than the Rainbow Lasso. In an instant, the green vine coiled three times around Wu Yu faster than the eye could see. His arms and legs were held tightly. Most fearsome of all were the sharp leaves and thorns which directly pierced Wu Yu''s body.


    Deadly pain!


    Pssht!


    Wu Yu''s godlike body was actually pierced, and fresh blood flowed. The piercing pain was indescribable.


    Wu Yu had originally intended to use the Beacon of me but had been forcibly stopped.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s no use. The Viridescent Ivy is not something you can beat. The more you struggle, the more it hurts. No need to worry. Senior has already given you to me. For a while, you won''t die." The fox demon giggled. That seductive smile was something that he would not forget as long as he lived.


    Viridescent Ivy.


    True enough, as long as Wu Yu did not struggle, the Viridescent Ivy only bound him but did not attack him.


    At this moment, Wu Yu could see that the ck Bear Spirit had also walked in. He suddenly thought of the time when the ck Bear Spirit had attacked. In a sh of understanding, he knew that this handsome man must have ordered the ck Bear Spirit to do so, and also instructed the shark demon to bring them here. This was all a plot. But what could their motive be?


    "The fox demon says that I won''t die for now. Does that mean that all of them will?"


    This thought caused Wu Yu to inhale sharply.

 Chapter 107: Death

    <h4>Chapter 107: Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Just as Wu Yu realized this, the Viridescent Ivy, under the handsome man''s control, bound Wu Yu and controlled him. The dagger head extended like a vine, growing branches and thorns right before his eyes. And then it extended into the deadly spirit design.


    "How could they be controlled? It''s like they lost their wits. What sorcery is this!?"


    Wu Yu had no way to respond besides yelling. The cave was filled with his cries, but it was just too deep. His voice could not carry out. Besides, Lan Shuiyue and the others seemed not to have heard him at all.


    The Viridescent Ivy firstly twined around Lan Shuiyue, tying her up with Wu Yu. And then it slithered towards the vaguely struggling disciples at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Wu Yu watched wide-eyed as all ten Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were controlled by the Viridescent Ivy in short order.


    Even with the Inner Vajra Buddha, Wu Yu could not shrug off the handsome man''s tremendous spiritual power, let alone the rest of them.


    "Who are you? You dare to trespass in the Heavenly Sword Sect? Our Sect Leader and Sect-Protector are not far. If you dare to touch us, you will definitely die!" Wu Yu stared coldly at the man.


    His handsome features remained unperturbed. He turned to the ck Bear Spirit and the others. "Dismantle the Lost Heart Design. Time draws long. Old Shentu will be alerted."


    "Yes."


    From this, Wu Yu could guess that the leader seemed to be as familiar with the Valley of Immortal Fate as the lines on his palm.


    The two demons changed the positions of a few skulls, and the man seemed to disperse some current of spiritual power. The design that addled their brains dissipated, and all of them regained their senses, only to realize that they were trapped!


    "What is this!?"


    Who did this!?"


    "What just happened?"


    They were all thrown into confusion.


    They were all trapped, while the shark demon was free. He scampered over to the handsome man and groveled before him. "This young demon pays his respects to the mighty Ghost-Faced Ape."


    "Mm. Now fuck off."


    The Ghost-Faced Ape pressed down on his skull, then flung him aside, sending the shark demon tumbling on the ground. He passed the shark to face the trussed up group.


    "He''s stopped us from using the Beacon of me!"


    Wu Yu realized this now.


    The Lost Heart Design''s presence allowed the Ghost-Faced Ape to trap them all at once. Otherwise, in the confusion, someone would definitely have used the Beacon of me.


    Seeing the three demons defer to the Ghost-Faced Ape, who had no Demon Fishing Rod line on him, they were starting to understand the situation.


    "Brethren, he''s a demon from outside. Heid a trap for us and tied us here, so we are unable to use the Beacon of me." Wu Yu had ceased his struggles temporarily. One look and you knew that the Ghost-Faced Ape was far beyond their level.


    "What are we to do? What are we to do?" The Viridescent Ivy was terrifying. The more they struggled, the more they were attacked.


    "What!?" Hearing Wu Yu''s words, their expressions changed.


    Although the Valley of Immortal Fate was dangerous, there was no danger to their lives. There were many seniors of the sect stationed here. This was, after all, the territory of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and no external demon had dared to encroach before.


    But the Ghost-Faced Ape before them was very real indeed.


    He had used a trap to negate their Beacon of me. At this time, he could carve them up like sashimi.


    "Where did youe from, demon? How dare you trespass in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Free us immediately, or our Sect Leader, Sect-Protector, and elders will alle after your life!"


    "Release us immediately!"


    Amidst their outraged outbursts, they were frantically using dao techniques to batter the Viridescent Ivy. But it was difficult to use dao techniques when one waspletely bound. They could only resist with spiritual power alone. But with 10 disciples of their level resisting together, even their raw spiritual power alone could shake the Viridescent Ivy. Some branches were even shorn off.


    "Demon, know your limits!"


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were full of backbone.


    "Keke."


    Faced with their outbursts and threats, the Ghost-Faced Ape''s face remained unchanged. He lifted a hand so all could see. It sprouted ck hair. And his hand had changed into a sharp w!


    The w''s edges instilled fear in their hearts.


    Whoosh!


    Without a word, the Ghost-Faced Ape plunged his w into the noisiest disciple, crushing his organs. When he pulled back, it was covered in fresh blood.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The person''s screams suddenly stopped.


    Huo!


    He was covered in blood. His head drooped, his body already devoid of breath.


    Following the cessation of his screams, all the anger and struggling jerked to a halt. Everyone was silent. They looked at the deceased disciple. They had not thought that they would face death on this day.


    They had not thought that a demon would really enter the territory of the Heavenly Sword Sect and kill one of them.


    "Keh...."


    They lost their minds.


    Some were fearful, others angry.


    Beside Wu Yu was Lan Shuiyue. Upon seeing this turn of events, her haughtiness evaporated. She went limp with fear, no longer calling out.


    "Su Ci and Hongyi were killed by you! They did not use the Beacon of me at all, right...." Lan Shuiyue tremulously voiced her fears.


    Those two had vanished too quickly. She had thought they had used the Beacon of me, but if so, why had nothing been seen?


    And seeing this Ghost-Faced Ape kill a disciple, Lan Shuiyue understood in a sh of fear and dread.


    The Ghost-Faced Ape smiled slightly and spoke in an offhand manner, "I''ve indeed eaten a few female disciples these few days. They didn''t taste bad. I especially liked the one in red. She was using this sword."


    As he spoke, Ni Hongyi''s blood sword appeared in his hands.


    "Keh...."


    Lan Shuiyue staggered a few steps, almost falling to the floor. Wu Yu held her. Lan Shuiyue was already neutralized by her fear. She was pale and trembling. She looked like her soul had left her body.


    In truth, Wu Yu hated her. If not for the enmity between them, he would not want to stir trouble with her. Even so, she wanted to destroy this guy who was always pestering her.


    But now faced with a greater enemy, he was still one of them. The squabble between them looked petty and insignificant with this demon around.


    "You killed Su Ci!" the green-robed disciple beside Lan Shuiyue howled.


    "Why? You have a problem?" The Ghost-Faced Ape smiled evilly as he came to stand before the green-robed disciple. After one death, they had all been broken down by their fear. They had never faced a demon that dared to kill martial cultivators before. That was why all of them had given up on their resistance to break the Viridescent Ivy.


    "I don''t! Don''t kill me! I won''t dare anymore!" the green-robed disciple wailed. His fear unmanned him, and he bawled.


    "That won''t do either." The Ghost-Faced Ape smiled as the blood sword in his hand twitched, piercing the green-robed disciple''s body. It skewered him, emerging from his back. The green-robed disciple jerked and twitched, his eyes wide. Then his breath faded as he became the second casualty.


    "Argh...."


    They were going crazy now, some howling and others crying. And Lan Shuiyue seemed to have forgotten that Wu Yu was her mortal enemy. She clung to Wu Yu with a death grip, like a drowning person to a log. Her nails were biting into Wu Yu''s flesh.


    "You martial cultivators kill my demon brothers and even lock them in your demon tower, torturing them. Today, I, the Ghost-Faced Ape, will exact justice. Before I destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect, I will kill a few of you scum first for satisfaction." The Ghost-Faced Ape roared hisughter.


    "Senior, I want to kill one."


    "Me too."


    The ck Bear Spirit and shark demon all mored.


    The fox demon smiled seductively at Wu Yu. He was her treasure.


    "Softly. Softly. Let the ughter begin."


    The Ghost-Faced Ape dered.


    "Many thanks, Senior!"


    In that instant, the ck Bear Spirit and shark demon went insane.


    After many years of being cooped up and tortured, they could finally vent.


    "Brethren, shrug free of the Viridescent Ivy!"


    Wu Yu knew that he could not escape alone. He had to rally them. At this moment, everyone was in imminent danger. They knew that breaking the Viridescent Ivy and activating the Beacon of me was their only hope at life!


    Otherwise, they were doomed!


    "Ahhhh!!"


    The remaining eight disciples wildly attacked the Viridescent Ivy with their spiritual power. All the while the Viridescent Ivy continued to pierce their bodies....


    The entire cave was shaking....


    ......


    Outside the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    Beside the river, the ancient Elder Shentu suddenly opened his eyes. "The three demons are actually grouping up together?"


    This did not mean anything per se. It was still within the rules.


    "It''s been so many days, and only Tang Batian has emerged. The others are still contesting, unable to find immortal roots. This bunch is really slow."


    At this moment, a middle-aged sword cultivator arrived.


    "Anything unusual on the perimeter?" Elder Shentu asked.


    "Esteemed Elder, nothing besides the added density of the spiritual qi. The Valley of Immortal Fate is our territory. Who would dare to enter?" the middle-aged man said arrogantly.

 Chapter 108: New Life

    <h4>Chapter 108: New Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was an experience that none of the disciples present would ever forget.


    Even the internal strife within the Heavenly Sword Sect was like a greenhousepared to a disaster of this scale.


    The Ghost-Faced Ape demon had taught them a lesson - the brutality of the path to immortalhood.


    Of course, for them, a lifetime of fear might soone to an end.


    The ck Bear Spirit returned to his true form, his huge body filling the cave. He let out a roar and pounced. His target was the blue-clothed disciple beside Lan Shuiyue.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Lan Shuiyue screamed, clutching Wu Yu tightly. She dared not look. And by the time Wu Yu risked a nce himself, the blue-clothed disciple''s brains had been plucked by the ck Bear Spirit and swallowed, unable to resist under the bindings of the Viridescent Ivy.


    "Sweet!"


    The ck Bear Spirit was ecstatic, its mouth full of blood.


    The Viridescent Ivy went ck, and the corpse of the blue-clothed disciple fell to the floor for the ck Bear Spirit to feed on.


    On the other side, the shark demon had eaten a disciple as well, and was over the moon with joy. They evidently had deep hatred for martial cultivators.


    Soon, there were just six disciples left.


    Originally, theirbined spiritual power could break through the Viridescent Ivy. But now it was impossible. Wu Yu fiercely threw all his spiritual power into the struggle, but despaired to find that - besides himself - the remaining five disciples were stupefied by their fear, much like Lan Shuiyue.


    They had personally witnessed a familiar Senior Brother''s demise.


    Virtually the entire cohort of fourth and fifth Tier Qi Condensation disciples was gathered here. If they were all exterminated by the Ghost-Faced Ape, there would be no disciples of this rank left!


    His strength alone was insufficient. Wu Yu yelled to the others, "If you don''t want to die, then set aside your fear and tear down the Viridescent Ivy!"


    He had the inheritance of an immortal, and his future was bright. If he did not die.


    All it needed was one thrust from the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    "Keke."


    A pity that the Ghost-Faced Ape would give him no chance. Perhaps he was interested in keeping the fox demon happy. Wu Yu and Lan Shuiyue were left forst. The remaining four disciples were killed by the Ghost-Faced Ape. They were not only swallowed whole, but their Sumeru Pouches were also captured.


    The ck Bear Spirit, the fox demon, and the shark demon were all overjoyed. They were grinning, and their adtion for the Ghost-Faced Ape deepened.


    Wu Yu and Lan Shuiyue had watched eight Heavenly Sword Sect disciples die before their eyes.


    This grisly scene of blood and carnage was like hell!


    Perhaps because Wu Yu had more knowledge about the path to immortalhood, he knew that it was like a tightrope. No one knew when they would fall and be dashed to death. There were not many who could walk it to the end and be an immortal!


    "Two left. The guy is Qian Er''s. Who wants the girl?" The Ghost-Faced Ape grinned.


    "Senior, allow me. This girl is Lan Huayi''s disciple, and also her kin. I can''t eat her. I must preserve her corpse for Lan Huayi to see. Only that can ease the hatred in my heart." The ck Bear Spirit naturally recognized Lan Shuiyue.


    "Permission granted."


    "Wu Yu, you are mine." The fox demon Qian Er extended her tongue, licking her lips. The seductive expression hit him powerfully.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Only the two of them were left. Lan Shuiyue had lost all color in her face. She shrieked as she looked at the ck Bear Spirit. The despair in her eyes had reached a new low.


    Wu Yu would not sit idle.


    He had been constantly resisting and struggling against the Viridescent Ivy that held him. Because he had the Inner Vajra Buddha, the restraining effects of the Viridescent Ivy were actually minimal.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The spiritual power shed against the Viridescent Ivy, releasing waves of power!


    His strengthy in the corporeal aspect. His muscles bunched tight, like a huge Buddha trying to crush heaven and earth itself.


    Finally, there was a gap of space.


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    Pa, pa, pa!


    With a huge sound, his bones began to grow, his body sprouting golden hair. His body lengthened, and he became a golden ape, towering and majestic. He was extremely savage.


    His eyes shone like the sun, the golden sauvastika emzoned on his back. His thick arms coursed with power!


    "Break!"


    He roared. In that instant, the mirage of a sitting Buddha surfaced on his body. He continued to grow even while held by the Viridescent Ivy!


    However, his opponent''s spiritual power was also tremendous. He was an ancient thing who had been cultivating for close to a thousand years. Wu Yu was far from being able topete against him with his current strength.


    Suddenly, the Ghost-Faced Ape cried out in surprise, "How can it be?!" He actually loosened the Viridescent Ivy and stared at Wu Yu.


    Bang!


    Wu Yu''s control over his strength slipped, and he caused the entire cave to shake and almost crumble.


    Why had his enemy released him?


    Lan Shuiyue had almost lost her wits in fright. At this moment, her gaze was unfocused. She only knew to cling on to Wu Yu, her face white as a sheet.


    "You.... Your body, why would it have my bloodline, how is that possible...."


    Perhaps because the sensation had intensified after the Immortal Ape Transformation, the Ghost-Faced Ape was struck. He stood before Wu Yu and sized him up with disbelief.


    Wu Yu recalled that the fox demon had called him the Ghost-Faced Ape. He must¡¯ve been a monkey that had turned demon.


    "You have no demonic aura, but you have the body of a demon. Are you demon? Or human?" The Ghost-Faced Ape was aghast.


    He was ignorant. The current state was not Wu Yu''s true form, but merely a skill he used, the Immortal Ape Transformation. The opponent actually thought that Wu Yu was a demon without demonic aura.


    "This, it''s exactly my blood. And so intense, but changed," the Ghost-Faced Ape stuttered.


    Wu Yu was shocked. Suddenly, he recalled something. The first time he had used the Immortal Ape Transformation, he had used a drop of beast blood. A very small drop.


    But it had been precisely that drop of blood that had caused the Immortal Ape Transformation.


    Back then, he had already wondered about the coincidence. Would beast blood appear on the Monkey Head Fruit so close to the Bipo Mountain Range?


    And now Wu Yu understood! It must have been this Ghost-Faced Ape wandering in the vicinity, and he had left a drop of blood on a Monkey Head Fruit. Perhaps he had been wounded or something. These were all possibilities. But the only certainty was that he could identify his bloodline because the Immortal Ape Transformation''s blood hade from him.


    Of course, the Ghost-Faced Ape was ignorant of all this.


    "Let me ask you. Who is your father?" the Ghost-Faced Ape asked.


    Wu Yu''s brain was flying with thoughts. He was trying to judge it. If he used the Beacon of me while the opponent was so near, it might already be confiscated before he could use it.


    And that would only serve to enrage him.


    But upon hearing such a question, Wu Yu wondered if he thought that he was his son.


    Of course, humans and demons could not possibly progenate.


    This was also why the Ghost-Faced Ape was so stunned. All these years, he had slept with thousands of human women.


    Wu Yu calmed himself down and said, "I have no father. Besides, what is the meaning of all these questions? Humans and demons are at odds. Since you''re so powerful, just kill me and be done with it."


    The more his opponent suspected, the more Wu Yu would lead him in that direction.


    It was not a battle of strength, but a battle of wits and courage. One slip up would prove fatal.


    "No father? Then who is your mother?" The Ghost-Faced Ape was thinking deeply now, trying to dredge his own memory.


    "She died when I was young. I grew up in the jungle," Wu Yu replied.


    He mulled over this. No father, and a mother who died early. Grown up in the woods. Although it was uncertain, it fed the spections of the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    "Impossible. I''m a demon. How could a human deliver my progeny?"


    The Ghost-Faced Ape retreated three steps. He had already sensed the strangeness in Wu Yu before, but in the end, he had dismissed it. But seeing Wu Yu use the Immortal Ape Transformation, he was again gued by doubts.


    From the side, the shark demon spoke up. "It''s not impossible. It''s said that humans and apes are very simr, and their bloodlines close. It could be a freak ident...."


    "Impossible!" The fox demon was incensed. She had never given birth to a human child before. And she was worried that the juicy bit of meat was about to slip from her grasp. She was discontent.


    "I''m your son?" Wu Yu yed along, affecting a tone of doubt.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Lan Shuiyue clearly knew that Wu Yu had been a mortal prince, but now her thoughts were a mess. Hearing this, she instantly broke down, releasing Wu Yu and curling up in a corner. She pointed a trembling finger at Wu Yu. "Wh- who would have known that you''re a demon!"


    She was not in her right mind, but her spontaneous and foolish response only served to reinforce its believability.


    The Ghost-Faced Ape was swayed now. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wu Yu to have his bloodline. This was the only exnation.


    He had intended to kill Wu Yu, but now he asked Wu Yu, "I intend to leave this ce. It''s undeniable that you have a demon''s bloodline. If you stay here, the martial cultivators will kill you. Will youe with me?"


    Wu Yu hesitated. "Am I really a demon? Will they kill me?"


    "Their dead litter the floor here. What do you think? Besides, the Heavenly Sword Sect will be ended soon. No good wille if you stay."


    The Ghost-Faced Ape showed no mercy towards martial cultivators, but he treated demons quite well. After seeing Wu Yu use the Immortal Ape Transformation, he gave Wu Yu a chance.


    "Why must it be destroyed?"


    "That''s none of your concern," the Ghost-Faced Ape said.


    "Alright then...."


    Wu Yu frowned with seeming indecision. Finally, he said, "Then I will go with you."


    At the side, the fox demon was about to cry. She now knew that she had to give up on sucking Wu Yu''s yang energy.


    The ck Bear Spirit chortled. "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." He swaggered over to Lan Shuiyue. Her eyes welled with tears of despair as she wailed.


    Seeing her pitiful state, Wu Yu was moved, despite their previous disagreements. They seemed so insignificant now.


    "As a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I can''t see my own senior sister from the same sect be sullied and killed before my very eyes."


    Therefore, he said, "I feel like you should let her go. She is the disciple of Lan Huayi, and calls her ¡®aunt.¡¯ A wonderful specimen. Bring her along, and if there is trouble, she can be used as a meat shield."


    The Ghost-Faced Apeughed and said, "Spare me these excuses. I understand. You like her. Alright then, we''ll spare her."


    "Aww, okay...." The ck Bear Spirit hung his head dispiritedly.

 Chapter 109: Staking Lives

    <h4>Chapter 109: Staking Lives</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If he were to escape this deadly crisis, then he had to first win the opponent''s trust.


    Wu Yu naturally could not leave with the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    Once they left the Valley of Immortal Fate, he would lose the protection afforded by the sect, and then all hope would be lost.


    At this moment, Lan Shuiyue''s life was in no immediate danger either.


    "I''ll just have to risk it!"


    Wu Yu had already made many mental preparations. He moved past the Ghost-Faced Ape and the discontent ck Bear Spirit to stand before Lan Shuiyue. At that moment, Lan Shuiyue was babbling, curled up in a corner. After hearing that Wu Yu had secured her life, she regained hope, and a glimmer of life returned.


    "Congrattions, Senior, you have a son!" The shark demon hurried to fawn over him.


    There was only one Ghost-Faced Ape within thend. And with the Ghost-Faced Ape convinced, his mood lifted.


    While they were talking, Wu Yu faced Lan Shuiyue alone. He rapidly blinked to her, but his mouth said, "I am going to leave the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, I might be discovered at any time if I stay here. I have the blood of a demon in my veins. This is a fact. But I can''t bear to leave you behind. If you don''te with me, they will kill you."


    As he spoke, Wu Yu heaved Lan Shuiyue up on his shoulder. Lan Shuiyue was still the same, her face in shock. But Wu Yu understood that she had grasped his intent.


    Wu Yu propped her on his shoulder with her legs in front and her body and head behind Wu Yu''s own. As long as Wu Yu walked behind the ground, the demons would not be able to see Lan Shuiyue''s expression and movements.


    "Everyone, please rest easy. This woman has the heart of a mouse, and she has been thoroughly undone by her fear. Are we leaving the Valley of Immortal Fate immediately? It''ste. And Elder Shentu mighte for a look." Wu Yu very quickly adopted his role.


    "Alright. Let''s go!" The Ghost-Faced Ape was very happy that Wu Yu had shown no aversion to his true identity.


    "You don''t like the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    "Naturally. They hate demons. If they saw my true form, I would be dead. That¡¯s why I''ve been searching for a way to escape since way back," Wu Yu said.


    He chatted with the four demons as he casually brought Lan Shuiyue to the side.


    Normally, he and the Ghost-Faced Ape would walk in front.


    But whenever they met an obstacle, Wu Yu would pause briefly, andg a few steps. Finally, he ended up behind.


    While they chatted, Wu Yu made them rx their suspicions and guard, until he was treated as one of them.


    The time was now.


    "I''ll just have to stake my life on it!"


    The look in Wu Yu''s eyes changed. His finger, from an unseen angle, pinched Lan Shuiyue''s thigh. After being quiet for so long, and listening to Wu Yu''s conversation with them, she must have caught on to Wu Yu''s n.


    At this time, Wu Yu could only pray that this woman was as smart as a whip!


    But judging by the fact that Lan Shuiyue had not screamed and yelled, she should be on the same page.


    As expected!


    In that instant, Lan Shuiyue swiftly retrieved the Beacon of me from her Sumeru Pouch, and ignited it. The pir of me burst forth!


    ¡°Eh!"


    In the firelight, the Ghost-Faced Ape and the three demons jerked back, stunned.


    Wu Yu roared with anger, and threw Lan Shuiyue to the ground with a frustrated expression. He made his excuses to the Ghost-Faced Ape and the rest. "I.... I was too careless. I thought she was scared witless, which was why I didn''t restrain her...."


    "You!"


    The Ghost-Faced Ape was furious. He had been very loving towards Wu Yu in this time, and would have given in to him in many things. Allowing Wu Yu to bring along an insignificant woman was naturally not a problem. Wu Yu had promised him that Lan Shuiyue would not dare to do anything; after all, she was also afraid of death. That was why the Ghost-Faced Ape had not spared it much thought. In his excitement, he had forgotten to confiscate her Beacon of me.


    Of course, even if it had been taken, Wu Yu still had one himself.


    "I''ll kill her!"


    The ck Bear Spirit roared, charging towards Lan Shuiyue.


    Lan Shuiyue had been a great help. Wu Yu could not just let her die like this. He shielded Lan Shuiyue''s body, and stared malevolently at the ck Bear Spirit. "You can''t kill her! She''s mine."


    Shua!


    In this instant, a fine line descended from outside, locking onto Lan Shuiyue, and twining on her body.


    Lan Shuiyue was within the cave, and if Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod wanted to pull her out, the four demons would definitely intercept it and destroy Lan Shuiyue.


    Naturally, that would alert Elder Shentu. And he woulde in, and Wu Yu could be saved.


    "Wu Yu, you!"


    Lan Shuiyue saw that she was about to be pulled out, past the Ghost-Faced Ape. Instantly, she understood why Wu Yu had kept her alive. He would use her death to save his own life!


    Instantly, her face became even more pale.


    However, in that split-second, Wu Yu grabbed hold of the Demon Fishing Rod line.


    With the Ghost-Faced Ape so close, there was no possibility that Elder Shentu could pull them out alive. The only hope would be to force Elder Shentu toe to them. And to do so, Wu Yu needed to send him a signal.


    He used his tremendous power to pull the line, frantically holding it back. The fine line was already tearing into his flesh, but he did not frown. He wanted to make Elder Shentu understand that he was resisting. There was something wrong!


    In the Valley of Immortal Fate, there was basically nobody who would ignite the Beacon of me and then not want to leave!


    Besides, Wu Yu''s tremendous power was something that none of the disciples possessed when they entered. With such a response, Elder Shentu''s suspicions would definitely be alerted!


    He would think that only the ck Bear Spirit had such power.


    And the ck Bear Spirit was standing in the perfect position next to them!


    Whoosh!


    Since Wu Yu had resisted, Elder Shentu rxed the line. At the same time, the ck Bear Spirit, fox demon, and shark demon''s lines tautened.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The three adult demons squawked and were dragged out. All that was left was the Ghost-Faced Ape, whose face was wintry now.


    Wu Yu holding on to the line had already revealed everything.


    But the Ghost-Faced Ape did not understand.


    "Why? You are my progeny. Why would you set yourself against me!? Why linger in this human territory when you are a demon!?"


    Wu Yu needed to y for time.


    He put on a tortured expression. "I know.... But the Heavenly Sword Sect has treated me well. Otherwise, I would long have died."


    "That is why you put me in such danger!?"


    The Ghost-Faced Ape roared. His anger caused his body to change from a human into an ape on two legs. His body was about as big as Wu Yu, but his hair was ck. And the grotesque face and fangs were extremely horrifying. No wonder he was called the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    A demon''s body was not an urate indicator of power. Although the Ghost-Faced Ape''s body was not huge, his deadliness was many times that of the ck Bear Spirit''s.


    It was clear that the Ghost-Faced Ape valued his own progeny very highly. Otherwise, he would not hold back on killing Wu Yu, even after everything that had happened.


    Wu Yu shouted loudly, "I don''t want to hurt you. I just want you to leave quickly. If you leave now, Elder Shentu will not chase you."


    "You won''te with me?" The Ghost-Faced Ape''s fangs sprayed a chilling haze of blood.


    "The Heavenly Sword Sect has treated me well, a boon that I must repay. Perhaps I will look for you in the future," Wu Yu said.


    He respected the Ghost-Faced Ape for sticking to his principles of blood. But it was also a fact that he had killed many martial cultivators. As a disciple of Feng Xueya, he had a responsibility to avenge his brothers and sisters.


    Wu Yu was clear that there was no clear good and evil in this world. There was evil in good, and perhaps some good in evil as well. Most of the time, it was simply a difference in logic.


    That was why he had to fight on, to live!


    "You!"


    The Ghost-Faced Ape beat his chest in fury.


    He did not care about the ck Bear Spirit and the others. In truth, he had not even made any preparations to break the Demon Fishing Rod, because that would have alerted Elder Shentu. He only wanted to take Wu Yu with him, but he had not expected that Wu Yu would refuse, and even deceive him.


    "In my life, I hate being deceived the most!" the Ghost-Faced Ape howled.


    His huge and violent eyes gave Wu Yu a death re. He growled, "You, who have my bloodline, actually deceived me and betrayed me. You made me happy over nothing! You think I will forgive you!? Even if you are of my blood, you must die!"


    He was even more cruel than Wu Yu had expected.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu knew that things were about to go sour.


    The trump card of kinship he had forged was no longer valid.


    Luckily, Elder Shentu ahd to be on his way in. He was the most familiar with the Valley of Immortal Fate, and naturally knew this position.


    "Time to go!"


    Wu Yu dragged Lan Shuiyue up, who was staring at their conflict in fear. He ducked into the deeper portion of the cave. The deeper the Ghost-Faced Ape chased them, the harder it would be for him to escape when Elder Shentu showed up.


    "Run quickly. Elder Shentu will be here at any moment. I don''t want to see you die!"


    As they ran for the deeper regions of the caves, Wu Yu created an illusion for the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    "Hmph!"


    The Ghost-Faced Ape was already mad with anger, and in a killing mode. His terrifying power repressing Wu Yu, the Viridescent Ivy snaked out again.


    "Talisman!"


    Lan Shuiyue waspletely blindsided. Wu Yu had taken her Sumeru Pouch before, and he knew that there were mighty talismans inside. Lan Huayi had given them to her to protect her life!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Lan Shuiyue was in a flurry and pulled them all out, flinging them out behind her. Some fell to the floor without even being activated.


    Wu Yu only had a Beacon of me in his hand. He lit that too. He felt like themotion would only speed Elder Shentu on his way.


    The explosions from the talismans had the effect of dying the Ghost-Faced Ape for a while. Wu Yu and Lan Shuiyue had already escaped back to the ce where the disciples had been murdered. This was a dead end, with nowhere else to go.


    "Wu Yu!"


    All of a sudden, Lan Shuiyue stared at him.


    "Who would have thought that I would die with you at the end."


    "No one''s going to die!"


    Wu Yu had made it this far. He would not give up!


    He had fought his battle of wills this far. If he were to die, then that was fate.


    Suddenly, Ming Long spoke up. "Wu Yu, listen to me. Attack the face of that wall."


    Without a hint of hesitation, Wu Yu lifted the Demon Subduing Staff andid waste to the wall, smashing the rubble all around them. The end of the Demon Subduing Staff suddenly experienced an awesome attraction when it came into contact with a certain rock. The boulder actually swallowed him in. At thest moment, Wu Yu grabbed hold of Lan Shuiyue, saving her life.


    If he left her behind, she would definitely be gobbled up by the Ghost-Faced Ape.

 Chapter 110: Ninth Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 110: Ninth Spirit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Bang!


    The Viridescent Ivy lunged forth like a serpent, shaking the entire cave. The Ghost-Faced Ape had not yet arrived, but the Viridescent Ivy had already thrashed the entire cave.


    "Where are they!?"


    Plunging through the smoke and mes created by the talismans, the Ghost-Faced Ape rushed in, only to see an empty space.


    "Impossible!" The Ghost-Faced Ape was stumped.


    They were deep underground, and it was impossible for Wu Yu to have rushed in and then vanished.


    But on closer inspection, the cave waspletely empty. No Wu Yu and no Lan Shuiyue.


    The enhanced olfactory senses of the Ghost-Faced Ape told him that Wu Yu had really vanished!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Ghost-Faced Ape howled his frustration. The Viridescent Ivy in his hands smashed the entire cave, sending rocks flying. The cave shook and almost copsed. But Wu Yu was not there.


    The Ghost-Faced Ape''s mind was reeling. His confidence was shaken. Such an impossible thing had thrown him offpletely.


    He hated this!


    He had actually been yed out by his own progeny.


    An illusory happiness.


    The most painful part was that he had been knifed by Wu Yu in his joy.


    "What manner of demon dares to trespass in my Heavenly Sword Sect!?"


    Just at this moment, a terrible voice, weathered but tyranny, shook the entire Valley of Immortal Fate. Evidently, Elder Shentu knew of his presence!


    Roar!


    The Ghost-Faced Ape screamed. He was extremely frustrated, but at this point, he could only escape. He had thought to leave after ying all the martial cultivators here. But he had encountered Wu Yu, who had thrown his ns into disarray. And then brought him into danger.


    Whoosh!


    A barely visible shadow flitted into the cave.


    "Run! Run!"


    Ghost-Faced Ape knew that his frustration had caused him to linger in the Valley of Immortal Fate for too long, enough for Elder Shentu to lock on to him. And now, he was the one in dire straits.


    Whoosh!


    He was fairly screwed now.


    At this moment, there was an explosion in the sky. The Ghost-Faced Ape looked up to see a huge descend, weaved out of transparent line. The target was him.


    "Viridescent Ivy!"


    The Viridescent Ivy in his hand twisted like a snake wiggling its way out. It soared into the sky, aiming to throw the off!


    Ding, ding, ding!


    But the huge was awesome, and its spiritual powerpletely suppressed the Ghost-Faced Ape. The Ghost-Faced Ape had not run too far before he was swept up in the. He was tangled in the fish and fell to the floor.


    "Break!"


    The Ghost-Faced Ape shouted, using his enormous strength to try to break free. His struggles were so powerful, they caused the hills in the vicinity to crumble.


    But the huge grew tighter and tighter, virtually squeezing the Ghost-Faced Ape into pieces.


    "Damned Shentu!"


    While the Ghost-Faced Ape struggled, an old man appeared. He held the Demon Fishing Rod in his hands. The fine line that emerged from the rod was connected to the. The looked simple, but was actually fashioned from Elder Shentu''s spiritual power.


    It was said that Elder Shentu was the third strongest in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    If he hadn''t been a step too slow, he would have already entered the Jindan Dao Realm.


    "Ghost-Faced Ape?" Elder Shentu''s face changed. Seeing the Ghost-Faced Ape, he was seized with dread.


    This was an old demon who had cultivated for more than 900 years, close to a full millennia. He far surpassed his own dao cultivation and was rumored to have nine demon essence cores. He was one of the strongest demons in the vicinity of the Bipo Mountain Range!


    And the disciples that guarded the Valley of Immortal Fate were roughly at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. If the Ghost-Faced Ape wanted to enter, they would naturally be unable to stop him.


    "You are bold to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    Elder Shentu remonstrated.


    In truth, there were not many in the Heavenly Sword Sect who could subdue the Ghost-Faced Ape. Five at most.


    At this time, Elder Shentu had not expected that the Ghost-Faced Ape would do such a thing. In the past, even demons past millennia old, with Yaodan, did not dare to do such things. They would not go up against the Heavenly Sword Sect directly, and they tolerated each others'' existence.


    "The Valley of Immortal Fate exercise is over. All disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, ignite your Beacon of me to let me know your position and extricate you immediately!" Elder Shentu was naturally worried about the disciples'' safety. With a demon of the Ghost-Faced Ape''s caliber around, he had to bring them all out first.


    His voice echoed throughout the Valley of Immortal Fate, testament to his spiritual power. This was a mighty person who had activated all 10 spiritual sources.


    But after a beat, there was not even a single response!


    At this point, Elder Shentu had a very bad feeling.


    His face changed, and he stared at the Ghost-Faced Ape, his killing intent rising.


    "What are you looking at? Stop your squawking. I''ve already eaten all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They tasted great!" The Ghost-Faced Apeughed.


    Because of Wu Yu, he had been dyed and captured by Elder Shentu. And now he was trapped, and he knew his fate. But why would an old demon like him be afraid?


    "YOU!" Elder Shentu was shaking with anger.


    The Valley of Immortal Fate''s challenge was held annually, and such a thing had never happened before. That was because demons above the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm had never done what the Ghost-Faced Ape had done today.


    But it was obvious that no one had responded with a Beacon of me. The Ghost-Faced Ape had to be telling the truth.


    Elder Shentu pulled out a flute and blew it. It sounded throughout the entire Bipo Mountain Range, and in a trice, thousands of people looked in the direction, wondering what was going on.


    Whoosh!


    Heavenly Pce!


    Stained ss Pce!


    Two bolts of light shot out from the two major immortal pces. One gold and one blue, headed for the direction of the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    Two swords, on which stood two people.


    Feng Xueya, Lan Huayi!


    Elder Shentu would only blow the Sky Flute for something monumental, to call the Sect Leader and Sect-Protector.


    Crack!


    Two brilliant beams of light, gold and blue, arrived before Elder Shentu in the blink of an eye. Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi appeared before the Ghost-Faced Ape!


    Elder Shentu had fallen to his knees, his eyes full of tears. His voice broke. "Sect Leader, Sect-Protector, this old man has sinned! I did not discover that the Ghost-Faced Ape had entered the Valley of Immortal Fate. ording to him, besides Tang Batian, who used the Beacon of me on the first day, all the other disciples have been in and eaten by him!"


    Deathly silence.


    Even Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi could not stand straight upon hearing this news.


    Their expressions were colder than ice. This moment felt like the calm before the storm. When they heard Elder Shentu''s ount, neither med him. It was something that had never happened to the Heavenly Sword Sect before. In order for the disciples to reap the maximum experience, even they would not intrude.


    Whoosh!


    Both mounted their swords and searched the entire Valley of Immortal Fate. As powerful Jindan users, they naturally had their own methods of searching. After a while, both Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi appeared at the cave where Wu Yu had been previously.


    "The presence of blood is thickest here. At least eight dead." Even Lan Huayi''s voice was trembling.


    "Shuiyue, my Yue Er...." She could sense the traces that Lan Shuiyue had left behind. But Lan Shuiyue was clearly not here anymore.


    Lan Huayi was going crazy.


    "Feng Xueya!" As Sect Leader, Feng Xueya had to take responsibility for this earth-shaking state of affairs.


    While she was raging, Feng Xueya had already left. Lan Huayi suddenly realized that his own disciple Wu Yu was also on the death list!


    She caught up with him. Before long, both had returned to the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    The Ghost-Faced Apeughed. "A big surprise, isn''t it? Feng Xueya, you had better not be in a hurry to kill me. Let me break it down for you."


    He considered for a moment, then continued, "I''lly it out inly. Firstly, I killed your disciples. All these years, your disciples have killed many of my demon brethren, and I''m just returning the courtesy. You have to ept it. Why would there be such an unfair thing in this world, where only you can kill demons, but not vice versa? Right?"


    "Shut up!" Lan Huayi reached for her sword. A bolt of blue sword qi condensed into ice, piercing the Ghost-Faced Ape''s body and nailing him to the floor.


    "Don''t forget that the explosion of spiritual qi in the Bipo Mountain Range is all bane and no boon for you. I think you must have guessed that the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts have already formed an alliance with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and will soon attack your Heavenly Sword Sect! And the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts want to wash the Bipo Mountain Range with your blood. They will take your immortal treasures, your dao techniques, and your immortal essences. And the Zhongyuan Dao Sect is even more straightforward. They just want the territories of the Bipo Mountain Range!


    "And so?" Lan Huayi''s face was taut with rage. Perhaps she already knew what the Ghost-Faced Ape was driving at.


    "The Zhongyuan Dao Sect is orthodox, but they have actually allied with the ghostly cultivators!" Elder Shentu was in disbelief. ording to the rules of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, good and evil were at loggerheads. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect had actually dared to do such things in order to take the spiritual qi-rich territory of the Heavenly Sword Sect?


    "I, the Ghost-Faced Ape, am the subordinate of the Ninth Spirit. If you dare to kill me, then you''re challenging the Ninth Spirit, and she will definitely enter the fray on the side of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, to rend your Heavenly Sword Sect! If you let me free, I can persuade the Ninth Spirit not to interfere!"


    Having said this, the Ghost-Faced Ape was quite cocky.


    Lan Huayi asked, "Ninth Spirit? You mean that 1000-year fox demon who condensed her Yaodan?"


    "You''re so ignorant. In this area, Ninth Spirit is the only queen of the demons. All the demon tribes defer to her. If you insult her, you''ll only bring more trouble down on the Heavenly Sword Sect. gued on three sides, you will be doomed for sure!"


    This was the reason why the Ghost-Faced Ape was still being so brazen.


    Lan Huayi hesitated. Her gaze was wintry. She considered this. If the Ninth Spirit brought a horde of demons.... added to the cultivators of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts! None of the three powers were significantly weaker than the Heavenly Sword Sect. In a battle to the death, the Heavenly Sword Sect was in danger.


    The Ninth Spirit did not stay in the range of the Bipo Mountain Range, and so Lan Huayi had not considered her.


    Even if she dearly wished to kill the Ghost-Faced Ape, they had to consider the power of the Ninth Spirit.


    "Keke." The Ghost-Faced Ape chuckled.


    At this moment, Feng Xueya said to Elder Shentu, "Release him."

 Chapter 111: 120,000 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 111: 120,000 Years Ago</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Release?" Elder Shentu was extremely unhappy. Just because the enemy was a follower of the Ninth Spirit, they would overlook his crimes of blood and let him go!


    "Mm." Feng Xueya nodded.


    Lan Huayi bit her lip, equally unhappy.


    "Alright." Elder Shentu retracted the Demon Fishing Rod, restoring the Ghost-Faced Ape''s freedom.


    "My thanks to you three. When this humble creature returns, I will definitely counsel the Ninth Spirit, even persuade her. I will help you three to tide through these hard times."


    The Ghost-Faced Ape smiled and turned, preparing to leave quickly.


    Just at this moment, a golden sword appeared in Feng Xueya''s hands. In a sh, he appeared behind the Ghost-Faced Ape. The golden sword in his hand had skewered the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    "Keh...."


    The Ghost-Faced Ape copsed limply to the floor.


    "You!"


    He was answered with Feng Xueya''s cold smile and the sword in his hand!


    sh, sh, sh!


    The sword cut the Ghost-Faced Ape into a thousand pieces.


    The Ghost-Faced Ape could not be more dead.


    Whoosh.


    Feng Xueya turned back, his face and body stained with blood flecks.


    Deathly silence.


    "You.... This way, that 1,000-year fox demon will definitely join the fray against us...." Lan Huayi was trying to consider the bigger picture. Even though Lan Shuiyue was dead, she still tolerated it.


    But Feng Xueya had not held himself back.


    "If the fox demon did not wish to participate, then the Ghost-Faced Ape would not havee to challenge us. Don''t be naive. Prepare for a war on three sides."


    Feng Xueya sheathed his longsword and turned to leave.


    Perhaps the spiritual qi changes had drawn too much jealousy. A river of blood would soon flow in the Bipo Mountain Range.


    From old, the demons were cunning. Now that the Heavenly Sword Sect was looking like a juicy piece of meat, even the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was eyeing it, let alone the demons and the ghostly cultivators.


    "Make mymands known. Move all the demons in the Spirit Banishment Tower to the Immortal''s Battle Stage, and kill them as an example. Let them be penance for the disciples that perished in the Valley of Immortal Fate today!"


    Today, the Bipo Mountain Range was destined to create waves.


    The deceased disciples would spur many painful tears amongst their loved ones. For example, Su Yanli....


    ......


    Falling down!


    He and Lan Shuiyue were falling down endlessly. If this continued on, they would be dashed on the floor.


    Wu Yu realized that they were surrounded by some dark rock that looked extremely depressing. This endless hole was not wide, about five zhang. But there was a force that continued to hold him and Lan Shuiyue in its thrall, rendering the pair unable to move to the wall. They were forced to continue the descent.


    Lan Shuiyue had thought she was dead. And now she was descending into an unbelievably deep hell. She kept screaming as though she had gone mad.


    "Ming Long, what the hell is going on?" Wu Yu remembered that it was Ming Long''s suggestion that had gotten him into this situation.


    "What kind of attitude is that? You dare to talk to Granny like that?" Ming Long appeared before him. Seeing his wretched state, she was extremely gleeful.


    "Alright, please, what is happening...." Under such dire circumstances, Wu Yu waspelled to treat her nicely. But actually, Wu Yu was very grateful. If not for her, he would have been finished off by the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you any further. I just realized that that stone wall had the traces of dao techniques from my era. I guessed that it was a hidden tunnel. Guess I was right."


    "Your era? 120,000 years ago?"


    Ming Long had said that she was an existence from one yuan ago.


    "Who knows? Might be even further back. I don''t have much ability now, just a bit of cognisance," Ming Long said indifferently.


    "Then where am I dropping to? What should I do?" Wu Yu was panicking. If they crashed down, they were dead for sure.


    "How should I know?" Ming Long''s eyes widened as though it was none of her concern. He dearly wished he could beat her up.


    "Alright...." Wu Yu did not know what to do.


    "Stop screaming!" he screamed. Lan Shuiyue finally ceased, but her face was still ashen. Her arm was still tightly wrapped around Wu Yu as she sobbed, "Wu Yu, I''m already dead, right?"


    "Yes. You are correct." Wu Yu could not be bothered to deal with this chick. He was endeavoring to move towards the wall, but the downward pull was just too overpowering.


    "Waaa!" Hearing this, Lan Shuiyue cried harder than ever.


    Luckily, the Demon Subduing Staff was still with him. Wu Yu gritted his teeth as he pulled it out with much difficulty. He grasped one end, and then thrust at one side. It was difficult to move forward, but he had an idea. As long as he sted spiritual power towards his front, he would definitely move backwards!


    Tang!


    At this moment, the Demon Subduing Staff bit deep into the wall!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    The stones exploded around them, and then Demon Subduing Staff left a huge, gaping scar on the wall. But, fortunately, their descent slowed; otherwise, they would have been dashed dead.


    Lan Shuiyue still did not let go of him, and that saved her life.


    Wu Yu dearly wished to abandon her, but he remembered that she had lit the Beacon of me, giving the pair hope at life. And so he saved her life.


    Even so, the two still continued descending, although the speed was not as terrifying. The deeper they went, the slower they moved. Finally, Wu Yu stopped in mid-air. Looking down, they could see a light from below. There was ground. It should be the bottom.


    And they looked up. After falling for so long, it would probably take a month for them to climb up, perhaps even longer.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yu decided to go down first. Perhaps there was a different way out.


    Clearly, if he had not used the Demon Subduing Staff to slow their descent, he and Lan Shuiyue would¡¯ve been dead on the floor now, dashed into pulp.


    "Where is this?" Lan Shuiyue looked around wildly.


    At this time, Wu Yu retrieved the Demon Subduing Staff. They both fell towards the ground and looked around them. They were in a sealed room at the bottom of an unfathomably deep ce. There was no way out. The only way was above their heads.


    Bang!


    Just as Wu Yunded, something happened. Countless stones started to rain down above his head. They actually crowded together, and the passage above them vanished in an instant, sealing the ce shut.


    They stood in a sealed chamber far underground. They werepletely isted. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had started to condense their qi and no longer breathed normal air, they would have suffocated to death in this small pocket of air. Even so, without any supplement, their spiritual power would be naturally consumed by the body, and they would die here.


    "If I had known, I would have note down, but instead climbed out...." Seeing this, Wu Yu regretted his decision.


    Lan Shuiyue''s beautiful face was covered in dirt. She stared nkly at the sealed chamber, and seemed to understand the circumstances.


    "Wu Yu, I... am not dead, I guess...." She had finally reverted to normalcy.


    Wu Yu was in no mood to tease her further. He nodded.


    "This must be a very deep ce. A small chamber, and we can''t get out. How did you know that knocking that rock would bring us here?" She looked at Wu Yu, bemused.


    "Luck."


    "But even though we weren''t ughtered by the demon, we''re trapped in this chamber to die?" Saying thus, Lan Shuiyue''s eyes welled up again. She had grown up in a sheltered situation. Although she had killed before, against such a demon and such a deep abyss, shepletely crumbled.


    "Perhaps."


    Wu Yu also felt that death was inevitable.


    But he would not give up so easily.


    Some ancestor had left a tunnel. Although it might have been hundreds of thousands of years ago, perhaps there was a way out. He discovered that there was light somewhere. He therefore stood up and began to inspect the surroundings.


    The source of light!


    In the middle of the chamber, there was a tform of three feet tall. It was covered in dust, and there was a cushion made of who-knew-what material. It had been preserved for so many years. And on the cushion sat an old and grey skeleton.


    A skeleton!


    Clearly, the person must have died here.


    Besides that, they were surrounded by orderly stone walls on all sides. The chamber seemed to have been carved out.


    "Ah!!" Lan Shuiyue was frightened by the skeleton.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Yu stood in front of the skeleton, looking at the ce from which light emitted. The skeleton had been here for a long time, but the glowing ce was like a crystal, although it was covered with a thickyer of dust.


    It was a crystal a little like the Gold and Jade Sword Core, and was nested just above the pelvis. It was difficult to see what it was immediately, due to the thickyer of dust.


    Lan Shuiyue had spotted it as well. She looked at it for a while. "Strange, why does it seem to be an immortal root? Is it this person''s immortal root? I have never heard about immortal roots enduring even after someone dies, which means he must have left this immortal root behind? That must be a joke. How could an immortal root be preserved for so long? It can''t be...."


    From its appearance, it seemed like an immortal root, only they did not know what it was.


    Logically, this ce was too old for such a crystal-like immortal root to exist for so long....


    That was why Lan Shuiyue was puzzled.


    "Whatever. If I hold it, I''ll know." She reached out.


    Wu Yu pressed her palm and pushed it aside.


    "What?" Lan Shuiyue retracted her palm. She was aloof now, and did not want Wu Yu to touch her.


    "It''s not yours. Don''t touch it."


    Since they hade here, he had already guessed that someone might have left something behind. Clearly, if there was, then how could he let Lan Shuiyue just take it?


    "You!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Wu Yu reached out and took the strange object.


    ......

 Chapter 112: Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike

    <h4>Chapter 112: Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He held the crystal in his hand and brushed off the dust to discover that it was a sparkling stone. As for whether or not it was an immortal root, he was not sure.


    Whoosh!


    When he took the crystal, the skeleton crumbled into dust at his touch, falling to the floor and scaring Lan Shuiyue again.


    "Ming Long, is this an immortal root?" Wu Yu asked tersely.


    "Who allowed a little brat like you to call me by name? I just saved your life. Got nothing from it, eh?" Ming Long blinked her shining eyes.


    "...Almighty Dainty Beauty, is this an immortal root?" Wu Yu found those words hard to mouth, but Ming Long adored it.


    "This girl is not in a good mood. I''m feeling tozy to continue this conversation. Don''t disturb me, I''m going to sleep." She vanished.


    "Alright then...."


    Wu Yu could not do anything to her. After calling a few more times, he desisted when she did not deign to respond. He put the crystal into his Sumeru Pouch, then started considering another problem: how to get out?


    Lan Shuiyue stared at him from the side, resentful. "It''s said that all who discover a treasure have a share. You''re just grabbing it for yourself?"


    Although she did not think that it was an immortal root, anything that could persist until now had to be something special....


    "Say another word and I''ll cut your tongue out."


    This girl had already caused him considerable trouble, and even tried to kill him. Although that was all behind them now, Wu Yu still detested her. Although they were one man and one woman in the same room, and she was a beauty in her own right, Wu Yu had no stray thoughts.


    If he really hooked up with her and could not shrug her offter, that would really be trouble.


    An emotional debt was not so easily repaid.


    "You! Don''t let me get the chance, or I''ll make you beg." Lan Shuiyue hugged.


    Wu Yu ignored her. He paced the small chamber, observing. Besides the skeleton, he found nothing in the area.


    The stone tform in the middle was just rock with nothing special about it.


    Wu Yu tapped the surrounding stones, as well as those above and under. They were indeed solid.


    "Since the above passage is sealed, does this means that I''m trapped here with no way out?"


    This caused him to worry a little.


    After all, being trapped in such a deep ce to die was also a fairly horrible thing.


    "I came down this passage, only to get sealed here. Unbelievable. Who would have done this?"


    Wu Yu was still very calm.


    On the other side, Lan Shuiyue was also looking. After she came to the same conclusion, she abruptly sat on the floor and burst into tears again.


    "Who would have thought that I, Lan Shuiyue, would be trapped to die in this ce! "I...."


    She cried in a very miserable way.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Wu Yu loathed how noisy she was. His outburst made her stop crying. She shrank in a corner, hugging her knees and weeping. Right before their deaths, she was clearly in no mood to quarrel with Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu did not notice.


    He was thinking that there might be some mechanism. Once triggered, he could leave the ce.


    That was why he did not pass up on even an inch of ground. He began to search, knock, and even use his spiritual power to check for any abnormalities.


    "If you don''t want to die here,e and help."


    Lan Shuiyue was not a bad person, just an arrogant one. And her close shave with death this time would definitely have changed her. In response to Wu Yu''s encouragement, she obediently joined him to search for a way to leave.


    One man and one woman. Their every heartbeat and breath was amplified in the quiet chamber.


    Wu Yu was secretly d that he had pulled her down; otherwise, being down here alone with no livingpany would overwhelm him with loneliness.


    "Perhaps Master, Senior Sister, and the others have presumed me dead, and are mourning me.


    "I must get out."


    Wu Yu continued to struggle hard, unwilling to give up.


    "Auntie....Waaa...." After a few days, their search was fruitless. Every inch had beenbed. And when Lan Shuiyue thought of Lan Huayi, she squatted down and wailed.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and began an even more meticulous round of searching.


    "Wu Yu, you bullied me in the past, and I made you kneel. And then there were so many fights that made me want to kill you. And then there was so much death around us. I think... I don''t hate you anymore," Lan Shuiyue suddenly said, looking at Wu Yu.


    "Suits me." Wu Yu nodded. Being able to alleviate their conflict was a good thing. He did not want to have to deal with her bickering on top of being trapped here.


    Thinking of their rough kiss, Lan Shuiyue could not muster any hate. An idea suddenly came to her, and she lifted her head to look at Wu Yu. Although she did not say anything, her eyes never left him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" With only the two of them around, any look or action on her part did not escape Wu Yu.


    "Who''s looking at you? Shameless." Lan Shuiyue hurriedly averted her gaze. In the corner, her skirt was covered in mud, but her beautiful features could not be so easily sullied.


    "Turn your head. You''re not allowed to peek. I''m going to change clothes," Lan Shuiyue said.


    "Even if you wanted to show me, I wouldn''t want to look."


    Wu Yu was not thinking of her body at all. He knew that what they had gone through might have raised some goodwill for him, but Wu Yu did not like her. Even in this underground world, he would not cave in.


    Tap, tap!


    Wu Yu tapped on the walls ceaselessly.


    "We''re doomed." Lan Shuiyue was very pessimistic.


    "Just stop talking."


    The more pessimistic she got, the more frustrated Wu Yu became. Since he could not find any mechanism to leave, he got angry. He whipped out the Demon Subduing Staff andid into the surrounding rock.


    "If there''s no way out, I, Wu Yu, will beat a path out!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The rock crumbled around them.


    Lan Shuiyue screamed in fright, retreating to her corner again. She looked at Wu Yu in shock.


    After a while, the stone had been battered and fell to Wu Yu''s feet.


    "There''s something here!"


    Three of the walls were ordinary stone and crumbled to the Demon Subduing Staff. Logically, if Wu Yu could continuously attack these three walls, then he could bash his way out.


    But in such a deep ce, they would probably die along the way.


    After Wu Yu smashed the surface rock, thest wall was actually ck andpletely smooth. Evidently, it was man-made, and not a natural thing!


    It was like finding a light in the night. Wu Yu went into a frenzy to smash all the rock around it. He realized that the wall was actually a stone que buried in the space. There was more ordinary rock behind the stone que.


    An inky-ck stone que!


    Who knew how long it had been buried in the rock?


    "Ah!" It renewed Lan Shuiyue''s hopes. But after looking at it for a while, she said dispiritedly, "It''s just a stone que, not a way out. We''re still going to die here...."


    Indeed, it was just a stone que.


    And a stone que could not help them leave.


    To Wu Yu, anything here that was not ordinary rock represented hope for life. He cleaned the dust off the stone que and realized that there were words and diagrams carved densely all over it. There were tens of thousands of words.


    Lan Shuiyue crowded in for a look. She was startled. "These look like ancient characters. They''re a bit different from modern ones, but still legible. These characters existed at least one yuan ago, which is 120,000 years. This means that the skeleton belonged to some ancient person...."


    Her face was filled with wonder.


    "I see now. This must be the historical remains of an ancient martial cultivator!" Lan Shuiyue said.


    "What do you mean ¡®ancient martial cultivator?¡¯"


    "You''re really ignorant, aren''t you? Our Dong Sheng Divine Continent has been around for countless years. Throughout this long passage of history, innumerable martial cultivators have lived. For example, this person. This might be the cave in which he trained. Time might have changed the spirit veins and spiritual qi in this ce. The spiritual qi might have been very dense here in the past. He was someone who lived one yuan ago, and therefore should be an ancient martial cultivator," Lan Shuiyue said conceitedly.


    In this vast world, there were indeed many cave abodes, only, they were difficult to find. It was said that there were many in the Bipo Mountain Range, although the one they were in was probably unknown even to Feng Xueya.


    "What do the words say?" Lan Shuiyue was extremely curious. Leaning against Wu Yu''s side, her feminine scent assailed his nostrils. And after being seduced by the fox demon, he looked at Lan Shuiyue differently now as well.


    "There is only one daopanion for me. I cannot be influenced by her." Wu Yu would find someone who could cultivate with him on the path of dao, his equal in progress. He was clear that Lan Shuiyue was not her.


    "Go away. Who said you could look?" Wu Yu red at her.


    Lan Shuiyue red up. "Wu Yu, you''re annoying!"


    "So what if I am? Want a beating?"


    Lan Shuiyue saw that he was serious, and her heart quailed. The goodwill that was building towards Wu Yu vanished in a sh. She raged, "If we leave here, I''ll definitely show you."


    Rtionship: back to square one.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with her and was immersed in the characters on the stone que.


    "It''s a dao technique."


    After perusing it briefly, Wu Yu was surprised.


    Lan Shuiyue was peeking from behind, and eximed, "An ancient dao technique?"


    Wu Yu looked towards her.


    She said, "I remember that ancient dao techniques do not have a very high level restriction. Even the mighty ancient dao techniques can be cultivated in the Qi Condensation Realm. Not like now. We can only learn normal dao techniques. Jindan dao techniques can only be cultivated by those of my aunt''s level."


    Wu Yu had not known this.


    He continued analyzing it carefully.


    "Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike."


    This was the name of the dao technique.


    "It''s actually a sword dao technique."


    This was a pity. He had just left the sword dao, and to think he would find a sword technique here.


    And the immortal root crystal that he had acquired was also in a sword shape.


    That skeleton must have once been a sword cultivator.


    Wu Yu was not a specialist in sword dao techniques.


    "Perhaps if I cultivate this dao technique, I can leave this ce?" He was thinking that the ancestor had set it up so that he would reach this ce. He would not let him die here, trapped.


    "Wait, ¡®Yin Yang?¡¯"


    He seemed to have hit on something.

 Chapter 113: Dao Sect Comes to Visit

    <h4>Chapter 113: Dao Sect Comes to Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Learning the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike requires one to possess two different kinds of spiritual power. One that is firm and unyielding and one that is soft and amodating. One yin and one yang!"


    This was what was engraved upon the dao technique.


    Just that dual spiritual power requirement made it difficult for anyone to cultivate it. It depended upon one''s Qi Condensation Spiritual Art.


    Most of the Qi Condensation Spiritual Arts that allowed one to produce two types of spiritual power had already been lost to the annals of history.


    However, Wu Yu''s Great Way of Immortality Art could bridge this gap.


    The Great Way of Immortality Art was developed upon the basis of yin and yang being mutually supportive, and it created two different kinds of spiritual power.


    When it came to the tempering of the fleshly body, Wu Yu possessed the Invincible Vajra Body and was at the Inner Vajra Buddha tier. This brought along with it a tyrannical strength and was at the peak of body refining.


    In terms of spiritual power, he possessed an art that harnessed the harmony of yin and yang, allowing him to better understand the great dao.


    As he possessed the necessary foundations to learn this dao technique, Wu Yu was determined to learn it. Even though he no longer wielded a sword, there was a possibility that he could learn this technique sessfully. Even if the might of the technique was not strong, so long as they could leave, it would all be worth it.


    Conversely, even though Lan Shuiyue was a student of the sword, she did not possess two different spiritual powers. And even if she tried, she would not be able to learn it.


    Lan Shuiyue''s Qi Condensation Spiritual Art was the Heavenly Sword Sect''s renowned Heavenly Dao Melody. It allowed one to create a spiritual power that was simr to a sword and was extremely tyrannical when used to execute dao techniques.


    "I want to cultivate the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike," Wu Yu spoke.


    "You! I thought you had abandoned the sword." Lan Shuiyue had also taken a look and did not believe that Wu Yu would be able to learn it.


    "If I am able to learn this ancient dao technique, we have a greater likelihood of leaving this ce. In that case, do you think I should try or not?"


    "Then let me try as well." Lan Shuiyue was also raring to try.


    Wu Yu knew that Lan Shuiyue''s efforts would be futile as she did not possess the two spiritual powers necessary for this technique. However, he did not stop her either.


    Lan Shuiyue''s immortal treasures were the Clearwater Twin Swords. As they were a pair of des, he borrowed one of them from her to practice the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike.


    The sword was the true emperor of all weapons; itbined the essence of all weapons into it. Wielding the longsword, Wu Yu could feel that his brutality did not harmonize well with this weapon''s elegance. The Demon Subduing Staff was truly the most fitting immortal treasure for him.


    However, this did not mean that he would be worse than anyone else if he were to wield a sword. He had practiced the sword since young, so its movements came as easily as a thought.


    "When the heavens and the earth were created, they separated into yin and yang....


    "It includes all that is formless, traceless, and that which cannot be seen. Those that are unborn and those that are born are all unaware. To obey the emperor''s rules and shun all evil. All possess influence of the yin yang and the five affinities. In one breath, one shall be reborn!


    "Xiantian and houtian, yin and yangbine, with the five affinities and congeal into one. Truth does not diverge from what is fake. What is false would also be true. Only with both will there bepleteness. One requires the other to exist. Condense all into a breath. Without injury or harm, everything will be perceived with the image of the five affinities. Yin and yang exist harmoniously, a single breath propagates form."


    Frankly speaking, this scripture was awkward-sounding and was extremely mysterious and hard to understand. Wu Yu spent a significant amount of time just trying to understand what it meant.


    However, it had to be admitted that this Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike definitely possessed some history and strength behind it. As an ancient dao technique, it differed from the dao techniques used now. Most likely in terms of strength, even with Wu Yu being at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, the might of this technique should surpass his Nine Dragons Ascension Column.


    What was most important was that the Nine Dragons Ascension Column was just an ordinary dao technique. Once Wu Yu condensed his Jindan and possessed Jindan spiritual power, using the Nine Dragons Ascension Column would be like utilizing a wooden sword to hack at someone. At that point, he would need to find himself a proper metal sword, a better dao technique.


    This ancient dao technique might¡¯ve been a wooden sword now, but perhaps in the future, it would transform into a steel sword that Wu Yu could brandish with ease.


    Ancient dao techniques were not split into different grades, as their might was dependent on the cultivator himself.


    However, most of these dao techniques had been lost.


    Even then, there were certain limitations to these dao techniques.


    The more Wu Yu pondered, the more he realized that the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike was extremely mysterious and marvelous. It had a sense of changing the heavens, and when cultivated, it produced an indescribable feeling. The dao techniques of today might¡¯ve been strong, but few could touch upon the understanding of the great dao.


    He had a premonition that even if he sessfully cultivated this technique, there would still be a lot to ponder over to fully understand it.


    Wu Yu split his spiritual power into yin and yang as he cultivated alongside Lan Shuiyue. Very quickly, he had started to obtain results, but Lan Shuiyue had barely touched upon the technique itself. She only felt that her mind was like paste and she could not understand anything.


    "Yin and yang in a single breath, weaving through the past and the now."


    In this small abode, Wu Yu began to practice the technique.


    "You!"


    Ten days had already passed, and Lan Shuiyue could only stare nkly at Wu Yu practicing the technique as she made no progress.


    "I am a sword cultivator. Why am I inferior to him?" At this point in time, this was a strong blow to Lan Shuiyue''s confidence.


    After another 10 days of effort, seeing how engrossed Wu Yu had be, Lan Shuiyue gave up. She began to sulk in a corner and ced all her hopes onto Wu Yu.


    "I hope that this is the only chance that skeleton provided for us to survive..." she mused as she watched Wu Yu.


    From the time when he started cultivating, Wu Yu had almost never opened his eyes. He had be fully engrossed into cultivating this ancient dao technique. Lan Shuiyue was feeling extremely lonely and oftentimes wanted to say a few words. Yet as she did not want to distract him, so she kept to herself.


    "This is thest chance, he must seed..."


    One could not tell day from night, and as she waited, she finally fell asleep.


    There was no spiritual qi here, so her spiritual power gradually dropped. It was possible that she might not be able to hold on if this kept on for much longer.


    "Wu Yu."


    In his fervor, Wu Yu continued to practice relentlessly.


    It was only now that she began to appreciate how determined Wu Yu was.


    However, she also understood the gap between them.


    "If I am able to live, this opportunity might be one of the most beautiful that life has given me.


    "Even if it¡¯s not perfect and not romantic, Wu Yu doesn''t hold me in his heart. However, he has also changed me."


    Looking at his unwavering expression, Lan Shuiyue couldn''t help but to let out a smile. She had finally grown up in the midst of all this.


    One month passed, then two.


    Three months of time passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, for the two of them, they had lost track of all sense of time. It could have been ten days and it could have been a year already...


    Lan Shuiyue was leaning on a rock. Even though she possessed more spiritual power than Wu Yu, she was unable to keep a grasp on herself, and she found her spiritual power and vision gradually slipping away.


    Even the Wu Yu in front of her had seemed to split into multiples.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Lan Shuiyue couldn''t help but to entertain such thoughts.


    She was feeling weaker and weaker as time went by.


    She could feel the world in front of her eyes be more and more illusory. As she continued to stare at Wu Yu, even he gradually disappeared from her view.


    "Who would have known that I would die here..."


    Lan Shuiyue gave a bitter smile.


    Her willpower was gradually being worn down as her body withered.


    It looked as though she was about to leave this world.


    At this point, a boom was heard and the entire world around her shook.


    "My time hase." She felt that this was the beckoning of the end.


    Suddenly, she was hoisted up but someone.


    "Have you died?" someone asked her.


    "I thought I had died!" Lan Shuiyue replied slightly agitatedly.


    "Sure, then we will bury you outside."


    Thud, thud.


    All she could hear were footsteps.


    ......


    Although it was in the afternoon, the entire Bipo Mountain Range seemed quite mncholic.


    The number of Heavenly Cloud Rocs and Immortal Cranes looked to have lessened significantly.


    The servants were still idling around, taking care of the Immortal Cranes and the immortal essences.


    Although the spiritual qi was boundless, the Bipo Mountain Range seemed as though it was enveloped by a haze, with numerous disciples looking extremely downcast and rmed.


    Three months ago, something momentous had happened at the Valley of Immortal Fate. Numerous disciples were keen to spread what had happened within.


    There was a 900-year-old demon who had snuck into the Valley of Immortal Fate, and all the disciples who had entered had been killed by it!


    Furthermore, that group of individuals included the Heavenly Sword Sect''s sessors!


    The Ghost-Faced Ape had almost shattered the foundation of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He had done something that demons had never dared to do.


    Although the Ghost-Faced Ape had been killed by the Sect Leader, and all the demons in the Spirit Banishment Tower had been killed within a day to avenge the fallen, their situation was no less precarious than before.


    Firstly, the disciples felt indignant and wanted to roam the world to y more demons and devils.


    However, every disciple had been recalled by the Sect Leader back to the sect.


    Another piece of news had spread through the sect following that.


    The Valley of Immortal Fate would open to all eligible disciples.


    It was rumored that the Heavenly Sword Sect would be attacked by the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, as well as the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, in order to pige their resources.


    What was even scarier was that a demon who had condensed a Yaodan was also leading a veritable army of demons and devils to support those two opponents. This was going to be a three-front fight. It was just a matter of time before the Heavenly Sword Sect would be swallowed whole.


    One thing was for sure: the Heavenly Sword Sect was willing to rally all their strength to protect themselves.


    This news was not verified by anyone, but it raised a furor. Every disciple felt rmed, and even certain servants had chosen to escape.


    Although the battle had not started, their hearts had already been lost.


    The originally flourishing Heavenly Sword Sect had be bleak and despondent.


    However, there had been a small change today.


    It was said that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s Sect Leader, Jiang Xie, had personallye to the sect to speak to Feng Xueya. He had dered that their sect would never cooperate with ghostly cultivators nor devils and demons.


    All of these false tales were spread by the ghostly cultivators and demons.


    "Thankfully, all these were lies. If we were to engage in a three-fronted battle, our Heavenly Sword Sect would be doomed!"


    Numerous disciples were discussing on the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Yes. It¡¯s lucky that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect is standing on our side."


    "Everyone is an orthodox cultivator. If we had to cooperate with those ghostly cultivators and demons, that would be truly shameful!"


    "I heard that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Leader brought a group of strong youths to the Immortal''s Battle Stage to exchange pointers with our Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. Do you want to go and take a look?"


    "The Sect Leader''s son, Jiang Junlin, is also there."

 Chapter 114: Supernova Golden Body

    <h4>Chapter 114: Supernova Golden Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    It was noon and the sweltering sun was overhead. Its harsh rays were baking the grass and weeds into dessicated husks. The chirping of cicadas could be heard, making anyone who was there feel a faint sense of agitation.


    The Immortal''s Battle Stage was like a huge sword, partially jutting into the sky. Being able to stand atop the stage also required some degree of skill.


    The sunlight zed across the stage, and on it could be seen two groups of individuals. One group was smaller, with about 20 individuals of all ages. They were wearing ck and white robes marked with eight trigrams patterns as their long hair fluttered in the wind. It was truly an inspiring sight.


    On the other end was arge group of over a hundred individuals. All of them looked robust and were wearing robes paired with longswords. Compared to those individuals in ck and white robes, they looked rtively more unyielding. However, their opponents had a very conspicuous immortal aura around them.


    The ck and white-robed individuals were the cultivators sent by the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. There were elders and core disciples in their entourage. The other party were the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Within the battle stage could be seen three main characters.


    On the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect was Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi sitting next to each other. One dressed in gold and the other in blue. At this point in time, one looked icy calm, while the other was as cold as a cier. They even looked like fellow dao Companions.


    Of course, those who knew them would know that before the spiritual qi had transformed in the Bipo Mountain Range, these two were often at loggerheads and were only concerned with suppressing the other.


    However, in light of today''s situation, the two paragons of the sect had to work together.


    The third main character was also an esteemed individual in the surrounding tens of thousands of li. It was the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s leader known as Jiang Xie. He was as strong as Feng Xueya.


    He wore long robes and his ck hair scattered in the wind. He was an extremely resolute and impressive-looking middle-aged man. When he smiled, he gave off the demeanor of an immortal.


    His ck and white robes were pristine and unblemished, and his eyes were pitch ck, much like the deep of night. Frankly speaking, if one were to describe their appearances, Jiang Xie looked like a kindly respected elder, while Feng Xueya was aloof and unapproachable.


    Jiang Xie gave a wry smile as he faced the two, while Feng Xueya''s expression remained unchanging and cid. It looked as though he was trying to show Jiang Xie the door.


    Between the two of them were two individuals fighting. At this point in time, one had been knocked to the ground and, with difficulty, only managed to barely scramble to his feet. It was clear that he had been defeated.


    The victor waved his hand. A treasured pagoda which was floating in the air emitted radiant gold light before shrinking, and it was collected by the victor.


    That individual wore flowery robes and looked extremely honorable and imposing. When he smiled, it even looked a little evil. The feeling he gave off was enough to smite the numerous female disciples'' hearts.


    "I give."


    Although he spoke thus, he did not look modest at all but instead let out a cold smirk before speaking, "It looks like there is no capable disciple from the Heavenly Sword Sect who is below the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm."


    It was Jiang Junlin.


    It had been half a year since the episode in Capital Wu.


    Jiang Junlin did not look any different from then, but his aura had transformed. His dual gold pupils gave him an incisive stare, and his entire body seemed like the tip of a spear. It seemed as though no one could escape from him. The Jiang Junlin now even seemed a little tyrannicalpared to the genteel Jiang Xie.


    However, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had ugly expressions. Jiang Junlin twirled the mini treasured pagoda in his palm as he mocked, "I vaguely remember that your sect has an individual by the name of Wu Yu. We have had certain differences when we met in Capital Wu. Considering that his improvement is heaven-defying, why has he note to challenge me? Frankly speaking, I am only here for him today!"


    He had been standing here for half a day, but Wu Yu had note up.


    Jiang Xie''s delegation to the Heavenly Sword Sect had already achieved their aims. If not for his request, the two parties would not havee atop the Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    Jiang Junlin had beaten all the disciples the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm who possessed an immortal root, but s, he had not managed to meet the person he had craved to beat. When he had returned to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect after the previous encounter at Capital Wu, he was furious and was always fixated on revenge.


    "Wu Yu."


    After speaking that name, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples clearly became a bit restless, and their expressions darkened.


    Lan Huayi replied, "Sect Leader, Jiang Junlin''s immortal root is clearly unique, and it has broadened our perspectives. However, it is no longer early."


    Jiang Xie gave a slight smile as he stood up from his seat. "Indeed. It is time to go. I hope the two of you will consider what I have said. Don''t be tricked by the false words of those ghostly cultivators and demons."


    "No problem. With the Sect Leadering to assure us personally, how could we doubt your sincerity?" Lan Huayi replied.


    "No! I have not seen Wu Yu. I cannot leave!" At this point in time, Jiang Junlin''s expression turned grave as he scanned the group from the Heavenly Sword Sect, trying to uncover the one he was looking for.


    Yet, as he scanned the crowd, he suddenly saw Feng Xueya''s gaze turn terrifying. Jiang Junlin was shocked, and he suddenly thought of an idea. "I heard that in the past three months, 10 odd disciples died in the Valley of Immortal Fate. Wu Yu couldn''t have been one of them, could he?"


    Everyone looked at the Sect Leader.


    From their reaction, Jiang Junlin understood as he guffawed. "Unbelievable. Truly unbelievable that he died this way. I wanted him to see how much I, Jiang Junlin, have surpassed him."


    "You are correct." At this point in time, a white-robeddy stood up from beside Feng Xueya. Her expression was frigid as her eyes emanated a trace of fury. "I heard that you were beaten in Capital Wu by Wu Yu and thus your true intention today is just to regain what''s left of your pathetic dignity. Since Wu Yu is no longer with us, I can apany you for a round."


    This was Su Yanli.


    When Jiang Junlin had challenged all the fifth tier Qi Condensation Realm disciples and proimed himself as the undisputed champion, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were not convinced. They had hoped that Su Yanli would curb his victory streak. However, she had been feeling depressed due to the death of Wu Yu and was uninterested in battling. Thus, the rest of the disciples were unable to goad her.


    Yet Jiang Junlin had mentioned Wu Yu on his own ord, igniting her anger.


    "I have been waiting a long time for you, Su Yanli. I had even thought that you were scared," Jiang Junlin spoke as his two eyes red at her.


    Since Wu Yu was not around, beating his senior sister would also appease his frustration.


    With things developing thus, Jiang Xie gave a smile and replied, "Children are always energetic. We were like them once. Let them y around. Both of them are beloved geniuses of the heavens. Perhaps this might be fate, and they might even get together."


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples began to roar withughter.


    "Dad, how can you act so unseemingly and uncouth, treating this beautifuldy so rudely?" Jiang Junlinughed in a sloppy manner. "However, Sister Su is truly a world-shaking beauty. In this world, only I deserve to match her."


    All those who knew Jiang Junlin knew that he was one who did not care about the other party''s gender.


    Daring to say such words in front of Feng Xueya clearly suggested that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s intentions were not as simple.


    Su Yanli was incensed, yet she felt even more worried. Looking back, it was good that Feng Xueya did not act and start fighting with Jiang Xie there and then.


    "I have to beat Jiang Junlin to regain the dignity of my Heavenly Sword Sect."


    She knew that the weight resting upon her shoulders was iparably huge.


    "I heard that you have inclinations towards your own gender. so stop joking around. The two of us are nothing alike and it¡¯s impossible. Taking advantage ofdies with your words is not what a gentleman does. I think you should just keep your mouth sealed," Su Yanli retorted, causing Jiang Junlin''s expression to darken as she rebutted him mercilessly. When the audience heard her words, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples all burst intoughter.


    Ting!


    Su Yanli''s immortal treasure, the Golden Bauble of Day, was unsheathed.


    "Hmph!" Jiang Junlin did not bother with words any further as his own immortal treasure, the Radiant Treasure Pagoda, floated out of his hands and into the sky. Under his control, the pagoda began to increase in size. It became as tall as a man and began to hover above the two in the sky.


    The Radiant Treasure Pagoda was not a simple immortal treasure. It was better than his Gilded Ruler treasure by a grade, and it was given to him by Jiang Xie as his most important treasure.


    "I heard that your immortal root is the Gold and Jade Sword Core." Jiang Junlin eye''s shed with gold light as heughed. "It''s of the same grade as my Supernova Core, but mine has far greater uses!"


    The Supernova Core was Jiang Junlin''s immortal root.


    Weng!


    To the audience, when Jiang Junlin utilized his Supernova Core, his Sea of Breath Meridian seemed to possess a golden light. When the light radiated outwards and converged with his body, they could clearly see that his entire body was covered by a thinyer of gold light. It was like a transparent armor that encased his entire body. Even his eyes were protected, making it seem as though he was surrounded by imprable armor.


    He was like a humanoid insect! One that possessed a carapace that could not be pierced with mere swords and spears!


    This carapace strengthened along with his body and was no different from anotheryer of skin.


    It was somewhat simr to Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation.


    "This Supernova Core has allowed me to utilize this Supernova Golden Body. It allows me to possess an invincible defence with my body! An absolutely top-ss immortal root!" This was Jiang Junlin''s biggest pride.


    "Is that not just a turtle shell?" Su Yanli replied snarkily, almost forcing Jiang Junlin to spit a mouth of blood at her bluntness. The more feisty she was, the more he wanted to conquer her!


    "Why don''t you see it for yourself!?"


    The two of them possessed immortal roots and were at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. The battle began.


    Su Yanli had watched many of the previous battles and was considered to have understood him to some degree. He cultivated a new dao technique known as the Sun''s Serenade, whichplemented the Radiant Treasure Pagoda. In fact, it seemed superior to much of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s own dao techniques.


    Annihting Supernova!


    Jiang Junlin grunted as his both hands formed seals. His spiritual power condensed at his chest, forming a wisp of a me. This me then began to expand rapidly in front of everyone''s eyes, turning six feet wide in just a blink. It was a giant fireball with the mes constantly roiling about it''s surface like the sun!


    This me could devastate an entire mountain.


    "Go!"


    Pushing the fireball out with one hand, everything the ball passed over charred into ck ashes.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Facing this unparalleled attack, Su Yanli''s expression was unchanging. With her longsword in hand, her movements were skillful as she speedily formed her own incantations for her dao technique.


    Golden Taiyi Constetion de!


    However, she suddenly felt the Radiant Treasure Pagoda emitting an aura, suppressing her movements. It slowed her incantation and seal formation speed, and it felt as though a mountain was ced right on top of her!

 Chapter 115: 300 Rays of Dawn Light

    <h4>Chapter 115: 300 Rays of Dawn Light</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There were many types of immortal treasures, and they could be broadly ssified into weapons and others.


    Swords and staves were all considered ¡°weapons,¡± while those like the Radiant Treasure Pagoda were considered ¡°others.¡±


    Weapons usually vastly enhanced attacks, whereas the other immortal treasures had a greater variation in effect. For example, the Radiant Treasure Pagoda had an Intimidation Design on it. Its operation would create an intimidating effect on the opponent.


    The Intimidation Design was extremely rare; just like the Radiant Treasure Pagoda itself.


    In battle, one would feel a mountain of pressure on one''s head. That was difficult to deal with, and greatly affected matters.


    Presently, just the cries of the crowd alone caused Su Yanli to be extremely affected. Even her Golden Taiyi Constetion de could not be executed normally.


    And if Su Yanli lost, the Heavenly Sword Sect would really have its pride in the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the crowd was shocked, Su Yanli pulled out a white chain from her Sumeru Pouch. The chain was pure, unblemished white, like a cloud in the sky. In a sh, it flew out to snag the Radiant Treasure Pagoda.


    That too was an immortal treasure!


    "Pull!"


    The white chain caught the Radiant Treasure Pagoda and pulled it away!


    The pressure on Su Yanli vanished, but at this time, the Annihting Supernova was already close to her. The fire seared her eyebrows, and she looked like she would soon be swallowed by the sea of fire.


    Crack!


    In that split second, the golden light reached towards the heavens, piercing the gigantic fireball. Su Yanli was sent flying more than 10 paces back. She moved gracefully, dodging the explosions like an Immortal Crane. Her original position waspletely charred, and the mes still gued the area.


    "Mm?" Jiang Junlin had not expected that Su Yanli would be able to escape unharmed.


    Evidently, Su Yanli was not as easy to deal with as he had imagined!


    The disciples on both sides were fired up now. There were more on the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and they were all cheering for Su Yanli. Hot, fevered eyes looked on. This level of skill was also an invisible pressure on Jiang Junlin!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yanli rose to the asion. She moved swiftly, transforming into a puff of green smoke. She closed in on Jiang Junlin!


    The Heavenly Sword Sect''s sword cultivation was better in closebat!


    In a sh, Su Yanli appeared before Jiang Junlin, the golden sword shining brightly in her hands.


    "300 Rays of Dawn Light."


    This was one of Feng Xueya''s signatures. With 300 swords in hand, this dao technique had overwhelming sword qi. The Gold and Jade Sword Core used it, channeling the qi through the Golden Bauble of Day. Instantly, Jiang Junlin waspletely surrounded by the golden swords. The sword qi filled the air like a storm!


    Su Yanli herself seemed to be a sword.


    The Gold and Jade Sword Core allowed her to be one with the sword.


    Within the sword qi, the Gold and Jade Sword Core gleamed with a devastating power that crashed into Jiang Junlin!


    This was the power of her immortal root, which greatly enhanced Su Yanli''s attacks.


    They were both at the fifth Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Whether one had an immortal root, and what kind, would result in an entire level of difference.


    For example, Ni Hongyi was miles away from Su Yanli''s level.


    sh, sh, sh!


    The disciples could only see a blur of swords thatpletely obscured the twobatants.


    "Senior Sister Su, you must win!"


    "This Jiang Junlin is too cocky. You must kill him dead."


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were extremely anxious.


    "Go away!"


    Just at this moment, Jiang Junlin cried out from within the sword assault. His bright fire drowned out the swords, and one could hear the sound of metal shing. Jiang Junlin, with his Supernova Golden Body, was like a monster. His already armored flesh burned with an evesting fire as itpletely wreathed around his Supernova Golden Body.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    What followed next was a battle so intense that it was difficult to follow.


    "Jiang Junlin is very terrifying. He specializes in offensive dao techniques, not meleebat. But his Supernova Golden Body allows him to fight close up as well!"


    This battle, to the discerning and strong, did not look good for Su Yanli.


    The battle had dragged on for a while, and the Supernova Golden Body had finally dissipated. Yet Su Yanli was still unharmed, but she looked clearly fatigued. After all, an intense battle drained spiritual power very quickly. But Jiang Junlin was different. With the Supernova Golden Body, he was unharmed, his body coursing with power. He was like a huge beast, his gaze hungry and invasive. He looked at Su Yanli andughed loudly. "How pitiful. No matter how cleanly you execute your skills, you can''t even hurt a single hair on me! Su Yanli, I''m sure you understand that if we continue, you''re dead without question. And I won''t even be harmed. Are you sure you''ll go on?"


    He spoke the truth.


    In a prolonged battle, Su Yanli would definitely be disadvantaged.


    Although Jiang Junlin had been like a turtle in its shell, that too was his strength.


    Su Yanli knew it as well.


    "Forget it. Don''t force yourself unnecessarily and get injured." She was about to continue, but Feng Xueya''s voice came drifting towards her.


    "Master, he''s too cocky. I......"


    Su Yanli was not ready to give up.


    Of course, she knew that Feng Xueya was concerned for her. Otherwise, his temper would not allow him to concede such a thing.


    "He is arrogant and full of himself, but he does have a superb immortal root. Even so, he only outsses you by a little. In another two or three years, you will surpass him by far." Feng Xueya was disdainful towards Jiang Junlin.


    "Even so, if I can''t beat him today, I will not be content." Su Yanli saw Jiang Junlinughing arrogantly. No matter how you looked at him, it invited hate.


    Of course, Jiang Junlinughed loudly and carefreely upon seeing that she would not continue. "If that''s the case, it''s my victory. Even your Su Yanli is not my match. The Heavenly Sword Sect indeed does not even have a single genius. For me to reach such a level at this age, I must be the foremost genius."


    Although Jiang Junlin spoke arrogantly, his pride was notpletely unfounded. And seeing Jiang Xie also smiling, this must have been his instruction.


    "He''s attacking our morale. Is there nothing we can do?" Lan Huayi asked tersely.


    "A needless move. Better watch for their real hand. It''s been more than a century, and Jiang Xie is still the same, preferring these underhanded tactics. Escort me." Feng Xueya stood up and looked at Su Yanli. Su Yanli acquiesced, standing beside him with Mo Shishu, ready to leave.


    "Today''s contest is a sham. Jiang Xie''s real motive is to first verify the spiritual qi at our Heavenly Sword Sect. Secondly, he wants us to rx our guard. Thirdly, he wants to use Jiang Junlin to attack our disciples'' morale. However, a fight between sects hinges on the elite fights."


    Feng Xueya addressed his two disciples as they left together.


    "Master, we''re getting trodden on just like that. I can''t bear it!" Mo Shishu said through gritted teeth.


    "Then what can you do? You''re at the sixth Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Even if you beat him, they can insult you for not being a gentleman," Su Yanli said unhappily.


    She hade to this realization as well.


    It was not just them that were unhappy. When Jiang Junlin hadughed long and loud, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had been angry as well. They had been shamed, but Su Yanli had not been able to defend their pride. To these young, impetuous, and rash disciples, it was a real blow.


    "Zhongyuan Dao Sect!"


    "Jiang Junlin...."


    The youngsters gnashed their teeth. Their spirit was willing, but the flesh was weak. Many had already gone before Su Yanli, but they had all been handily defeated by Jiang Junlin.


    At this time, Jiang Xie stood up as well, preparing to take his leave. The broad, satisfied smile on his face was obvious. He was in a good mood now, as though he had stomped all over Feng Xueya''s face.


    "I won''t see you out." Feng Xueya''s gaze was cold as he watched them leave.


    It was over.


    Clearly, they had called this a contest, but in truth, it was a whole different sort of battle. Jiang Xie hade to survey the territory of the Bipo Mountain Range, and he was very satisfied with the level of spiritual qi in here. Compared to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s current location, this was much better.


    In truth, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was not as good as the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    But the circumstances were right this time. With aid, they would step all over them!


    And the maniacalughter of Jiang Junlin taunted them, as though the Bipo Mountain Range was already theirs.


    Bang!


    Just at this moment, there was amotion from below the Immortal''s Battle Stage. Like hot water rising, the crowd shouted and blocked the exit of Jiang Xie and the others.


    Hua!


    From within the crowd, many were shouting loudly. Two names could be made out.


    In truth, the majority did not know what was going on. But with others blocking the path in front, the ones behind swarmed up, curious, and that only added to the chaos.


    "Open a path, everyone, let them through!"


    "Make way!"


    In an instant, the entire Immortal''s Battle Stage had be lively.


    Someone was shouting, and finally a path was made. Someone was rushing towards the mountaintop.


    Hearing this hugemotion, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, and the others looked as well.


    "Quiet."


    Feng Xueya''s terrible shout silenced the crowd. Although they were stirred up, they controlled themselves.


    On the Immortal''s Battle Stage, even Lan Huayi had stood up, looking down suspiciously.


    Suddenly, Feng Xueya''s eyes shed and his body swayed.


    "Ah!" Su Yanli spotted a familiar figure below. And her tears began to well in her eyes.


    "Wu Yu?" Mo Shishu could not believe his own eyes. He rubbed them a few times. He was not seeing things - it really was him!


    "Shuiyue!"


    Lan Huayi, Zhao Changtian, and Yi Qingfeng cried out in joy. They had spotted them as well!


    That''s right. Wu Yu was currently walking onto Immortal''s Battle Stage, holding Lan Shuiyue.


    After cultivating the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, the skeletal ancestor had indeed lived up to their expectations. A passageway had appeared in the chamber. Wu Yu had to move about 10 zhang before he found the exit. That had led to a mountain in the Bipo Mountain Range, one that was close to the Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    Once they came out, they had seen this scene.


    Lan Shuiyue''s spiritual power was diminished, and she was extremely fatigued. Because Wu Yu''s physical body was stronger, he was still lively as a tiger and glowing with spiritual qi. He was not worse for wear, and he rushed up onto Immortal''s Battle Stage in a few quick steps. He tossed Lan Shuiyue over to Lan Huayi, and then knelt before Feng Xueya with a serious look. "Master, your disciple is not dead. He has returned."


    He already knew that all in the Heavenly Sword Sect had thought him dead.

 Chapter 116: Hot Blooded Youth

    <h4>Chapter 116: Hot Blooded Youth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I''m just d you''re back." Feng Xueya was not a very emotional person, it was just the way he was. Yet the sight of his disciple had caused his heart to secretly burst with joy.


    On the other side, Lan Huayi was embracing Lan Shuiyue, her tears flowing. It was a fresh contrast. Coming to her senses, Lan Shuiyue was revitalized by her close shave with death. She hugged her aunt, and the two sobbed together.


    Feng Xueya nodded and gestured for Wu Yu to stand up.


    "Junior Brother." From the side, Su Yanli and Mo Shishu were on the verge of tears as well. Wu Yu knew that these two must have been devastated by the news of his death. They were as close as kin. Especially Su Yanli. She would not often reveal emotional outbursts, but her hot tears rolled down at Wu Yu''s homing.


    "I''m just d you''re alive." She smiled as she wiped her tears. She was a little embarrassed to be crying in front of Wu Yu!


    "That''s true. My good Junior Brother, I heard that you were done in by a demon. Your Senior Brother here had some tough days. Although I''m surrounded by beauties every day, I couldn''t find joy. Ten thousand beauties would still be iparable to you." Mo Shishu hugged him fiercely, making Wu Yu wonder if this guy had the same tastes as Jiang Junlin....


    Evidently not.


    Mo Shishu''s teasing had lightened the mood. On Lan Shuiyue''s side, the mood was still like a funeral.


    Wu Yuposed himself and addressed Feng Xueya. "Master, this is what happened. The Ghost-Faced Ape killed everyone. Only Lan Shuiyue and I were left behind. We used some small tricks to deceive the Ghost-Faced Ape and found a way to ignite the Beacon of me. We had thought that we were still destined to die, but I found something in the cave and stumbled across the remains of an ancient martial cultivator. There was an ancient dao technique there. After I cultivated it, I could leave, and then I returned."


    He told the story simply, exining all that had transpired.


    "I see. No wonder you took three months to return." Feng Xueya nodded. Most importantly, Wu Yu was alive. As for the ancient martial cultivator''s remains, ancient dao techniques were not that special. He had had such encounters in his own youth as well. And he would clean things up for Wu Yu when they got back.


    "Auntie, Wu Yu saved my life." On the other side, Lan Shuiyue''s beautiful features looked over. There was no more hate in her eyes, only a soft look.


    Since Situ Minng''s death, Lan Huayi had wished for Wu Yu''s death. And hearing Lan Shuiyue say this, she was startled. Although she did not show it, her sentiment had changed. All was forgiven between them.


    She was a Jindan martial cultivator, and Wu Yu would not go up against her.


    Their return had thrown the entire Heavenly Sword Sect into a joyous mood. After all, they were the future of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    On the other side, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, who had been celebrating, had shut up as well.


    And Jiang Junlin''s expression was spectacr.


    "Master, why are they here?" Wu Yu only just noticed Jiang Junlin, and he could make a guess as to who the important person behind him was.


    It had to be Jiang Xie.


    Feng Xueya did not reply, and Mo Shishu gave a bitterugh. "Here to step on sore points, and rub our faces in the dirt at that."


    Step on sore points?


    Wu Yu understood now.


    "How?"


    Given that bunch, they did not seem capable of humiliating the Heavenly Sword Sect, right?


    Su Yanli replied, "Jiang Junlin acquired an immortal root called the Supernova Core, which gives him an ability called the Supernova Golden Body. It covers for the fact that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect is not good at closebat. Combined with the spiritual power of the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, he has no equal at his level. Even I could not take him down."


    No wonder. It was just Jiang Junlin''s challenge.


    "Has he really reached the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm andid down his immortal roots?" Wu Yu''s gaze met Jiang Junlin''s. In that instant, an intense me began to burn.


    It was as though everyone else had disappeared, except for these two mes.


    "Senior Sister, even you could not beat him?" To Wu Yu, Su Yanli was a target to chase.


    Whereas Jiang Junlin was someone he had beaten before. Normally, Wu Yu would not look up to losers. He had this point of pride. Usually, those that he defeated very rarely came back to surpass him again.


    "He has a turtle shell. I don''t have the capability to attack past it," Su Yanli exined emotively.


    Jiang Junlin''s eyes had not shifted off Wu Yu since he saw him. The image of Wu Yu defeating him at Capital Wu must¡¯ve still been burning in his mind.


    Just as everyone''s gazes had transferred to their sh, Wu Yu suddenly spoke up loudly, "I hear that a certain someone, since their ass got thrashed by me at Capital Wu, acquired a turtle shell, and is back to challenge me? Well, I, Wu Yu, have appeared. Does the turtle shell wearer have the balls to show himself?"


    His words had lit the dynamite of their anger. Not just Jiang Junlin, but all of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was stupid with anger at his words.


    To Jiang Junlin, his defeat to Wu Yu was a bloody scar.


    It had just recovered a little, but now Wu Yu had torn it wide open again. He would get revenge with everyone bearing witness.


    Hua!


    Wu Yu already dared to speak like this the moment he returned. Instantly, the silent Immortal''s Battle Stage roared to life again. People chattered and shouted. They did not shout Wu Yu''s name, but instead chanted ¡°turtle shell.¡± Jiang Junlin''s bubble of cockiness was popped in a trice.


    It was said that youngsters'' blood ran hot. It was truly so!


    Who here was not susceptible to the impetuousness of youth? Who was willing to be bullied and shamed?


    Wu Yu was blunt and straight. He had called it a challenge, not honeying his words. Instantly, he fired the blood of the disciples. On the Immortal''s Battle Stage, they cheered wildly for him, until Wu Yu was pushed up directly. Under a thousand gazes, he walked towards Jiang Junlin step by step, his eyes burning.


    "Fuck him dead!"


    "Wu Yu, kill him! Destroy that turtle shell grandson of the turtle himself!"


    "Let his blood wash the Immortal''s Battle Stage!"


    A hot fire burned in the breast of these young lives!


    It was awakened in an instant and soared!


    Their most recent humiliation was still clear in their minds.


    And from the countless angry roars, it was proof as to how arrogant and cocky Jiang Junlin had just been.


    An epic battle between the disciples of two sects!


    Wu Yu''s gaze was burning as he trained it on Jiang Junlin. Heughed. "Jiang Junlin! You actually became a turtle since we parted at Capital Wu. What are you doing, strutting about at the Heavenly Sword Sect? I hear that you want to challenge me. Then let''s cut the crap."


    Lan Huayi''s mouth twitched. This time around, she truly saw the difference between Wu Yu and the other disciples. He was an insolent one, but this time around, his words made her feel a sense of vindictive pleasure.


    "Wu Yu, watch your words. The disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect are still our brethren on the orthodox path." She had to remind him a little.


    "Yes, Sect-Protector."


    Wu Yu hefted the Demon Subduing Staff and mmed it on the ground. A fearsome power shook the ground.


    "Wu Yu!" Jiang Junlin was already gnashing his teeth. His anger swamped him, and he was anxious to win back his dignity.


    "Wait." Wu Yu suddenly raised a hand, giving Jiang Junlin pause. "You don''t dare?"


    "Who says I don''t dare? But for a loser to challenge me, just why should I have to answer to your meaningless challenge? Unless, of course, there''s something in it for me."


    Recently, he was a little hard up, which was why he had dreamed up this move.


    "What kind of incentive do you want?" Jiang Junlin was looking a little wild now. The Wu Yu now was very different from the Wu Yu back then at Capital Wu. He was even more domineering and overwhelming. This only fanned his need to see Wu Yu dead, because he was afraid that he would be defeated by Wu Yu again.


    "Since there are so many elders here, then I''ll keep it modest. 30 Spirit Concentration Pills as a wager. Do you dare?" Wu Yu had said ¡°modest¡± but had fired off 30 from the get go. It made Jiang Junlin frown for a moment.


    30 Spirit Concentration Pills was a huge wager!


    And the elders on the Heavenly Sword Sect''s side could not help but worry. They roughly knew that Wu Yu was at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, but he was facing an opponent that even Su Yanli could not beat....


    But the disciples went crazy. Heedless of the consequences, they cheered, "If you don''t dare, you''re a pansy!"


    "Turtle pansy, afraid of a bet!"


    Jiang Junlin could not bear such taunting. If he did not dare to bet, then he would be made aughing stock even if he beat Wu Yu. He gritted his teeth. "I dare. There are 30 Spirit Concentration Pills in my Sumeru Pouch. The question is, do you?!"


    Wu Yu obviously did not.


    Heughed lightly and turned back. "My brethren. Today I ask of you to lend me 30 Spirit Concentration Pills. If I lose, I will definitely repay this debt in the future. Who is willing to lend them to me?"


    In such an emotionally charged situation, and the sect''s reputation at stake, who would not grant it to him?


    "I''ll lend you two!"


    "I''ll lend you THREE!"


    "I''ll give you one, no need for repayment!"


    "Senior Brother will stand you 10." Mo Shishuughed.


    In short order, he had umted more than 50. Wu Yu turned back to Jiang Junlin. "I''m a man of my word. If I lose, I won''t owe you. Alright then, I''ll give this loser before me a chance today. Come on then."


    The moment that Jiang Junlin had been waiting for.


    He could only win back his pride by defeating Wu Yu. Otherwise, he would be made aughing stock in two sects, unable to face anybody.


    "Radiant Treasure Pagoda!"


    His left hand flourished, and the Radiant Treasure Pagoda appeared in his hand, sparkling as it grew.


    "Supernova Golden Body!"


    His godly change was heralded by a shimmer of golden light.


    "This immortal root is truly powerful."


    Wu Yu could see why Su Yanli could not defeat him. Jiang Junlin was truly powerful now.


    Encased in golden light, he was like a man of steel.


    Wu Yu did not dare to hold back.


    Immortal Ape Transformation.


    He grew even taller, surpassing Jiang Junlin in height and looking down at him from above.


    Golden hair, a fierce look in his eyes. Sharp teeth of a beast.


    Ting!


    He drew the Demon Subduing Staff from the ground.


    Bang!


    He stomped, leaving a huge footprint that shook the ground. The Demon Subduing Staff''s power filled the skies!

 Chapter 117: Fight for Glory!

    <h4>Chapter 117: Fight for Glory!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Previously, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had been beaten down by Jiang Junlin, and they exploded with fury now, their anger rolling forward like a wave.


    And Wu Yu was their weapon!


    The spearhead of a tsunami!


    Wu Yu and Jiang Junlin were both of metal and fire affinities. Their sh now was like a collision between two metal balls, super-heated in golden me!


    The impact shook the entire Immortal''s Battle Stage!


    "Kill!"


    The hundreds of disciples were roused now, roaring their support. A wave of pressure swamped Jiang Junlin.


    And at this moment, Wu Yu was linked to all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He knew what he had to do.


    On this day, he did not only represent himself, but the honor and glory of the Heavenly Sword Sect, as well as his savior and master, Feng Xueya. This was not an individual battle, but a battle for honor!


    Wu Yu''s blood was fired like never before. This was the sensation of glory. Perhaps he had not been at the Heavenly Sword Sect for a long time, but the transformation he had undergone here gave him new life. A debt of love that he would remember for life!


    To him, the glory of the Heavenly Sword Sect was paramount now.


    And this time around, even more than thest time, he longed to defeat Jiang Junlin!


    "Wu Yu, just for these 30 Spirit Concentration Pills, I''ll make you regret this for a decade!" Jiang Junlin''s Radiant Treasure Pagoda flew into the air, spinning and suppressing Wu Yu.


    Bang!


    The Radiant Treasure Pagoda burst with a thousand rays of light.


    Wu Yu felt like there was a mountain pressing down on his head!


    The tremendous pressure naturally affected his dao technique usage greatly.


    His hands and feet, and his bodily movements, felt like he was in a swamp.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Junlin seemed to be sending a message. He used the move that had defeated Su Yanli against Wu Yu. While the Radiant Treasure Pagoda was suppressing him, he employed Sun''s Serenade, creating the Annihting Supernova. A huge fireball of six feet grew to life before Jiang Junlin, and hurtled towards Wu Yu like a cannonball!


    Another devastating round.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was in the exact same hot soup that Su Yanli had been in.


    Su Yanli had used another immortal treasure to take care of the Radiant Treasure Pagoda, but Wu Yu did not have one. No one knew how Wu Yu would handle this.


    Naturally, they were all very nervous.


    "Please don''t lose...."


    "This loss willpletely destroy the pride of the Heavenly Sword Sect....."


    Every disciple''s face was lit up by the fiery light.


    Bang!


    Wu Yu moved!


    His movements were unbelievable. Under the exhortations of the crowd, he did not take the Sun''s Serenade to the face. Instead, he leaped mightily into the sky, both hands firmly gripping the Demon Subduing Staff. He exploded forth!


    Four Dragons Ascension Column!


    From the raging fire around the Demon Subduing Staff, four dragons uncoiled, circling the Demon Subduing Staff. The fire spun even more violently. It was extremely intimidating!


    Ping!


    In that instant, the Demon Subduing Staff smashed down on the Radiant Treasure Pagoda.


    Weng!


    The Radiant Treasure Pagoda rang with a loud bang. Under the double pressure of Wu Yu''s physical and spiritual power, it was actually sent flying, rolling down the Immortal''s Battle Stage. Under such tremendous power, it would not be easy for Jiang Junlin to retrieve it, even with Instrument Governing Arts!


    After all, this was a dangerous battle, and he could not afford to lose focus!


    At this moment, Jiang Junlinughed loudly. And the faces of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were ugly.


    Because even though Wu Yu had sent the Radiant Treasure Pagoda flying, the Sun''s Serenade dao technique had hit Wu Yu,pletely consuming him.


    Wu Yu''s entire figure vanished before their eyes. Anyone else would have beenpletely reduced to ash at this point!


    "Sect Leader!"


    Su Yanli and the other disciples were beside themselves with worry.


    Wu Yu could not die....


    Just as Jiang Junlin was sniggering coldly at the unpleasant expressions of the crowd, a figure emerged from the gigantic fireball. He appeared suddenly, falling to the ground like a meteor!


    Bang!


    That awesome force was Wu Yu!


    It was said that dao techniques had different results against different opponents. Back then, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian''s Fire Tornado Skill had beenpletely neutralized by Wu Yu, and Jiang Junlin''s Sun''s Serenade was the same!


    Wu Yu cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body, and now, thanks to the Inner Vajra Buddha, he waspletely forged by intense mes, both inside and outside. The thing he feared least was immtion. This dao technique from Jiang Junlin posed little threat to Wu Yu.


    But any other affinity would indeed have caused Wu Yu much trouble.


    This was the reason why Wu Yu had dared to take his opponent''s dao technique head-on!


    Wu Yu''s emergencepletely changed the expression on Jiang Junlin''s face!


    He waspletely defenseless at this moment.


    Wu Yu fell on him like a meteor descending!


    The Demon Subduing Staff was roiling with mes, and light beamed from his eyes. He was like a golden battle god, invincible!


    "Nine Dragons Ascension Column!"


    In this instant, Wu Yu shook the crowd!


    In that underground space, he had spent virtually all his time training the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. But there had also been times when he had stagnated. He had channeled every single one of those moments into the Nine Dragons Ascension Column.


    Because he had sufficient spiritual power, he had very easily cultivated this dao technique - which suited him very well - to satisfactorypletion.


    It had been a while since he had acquired the Nine Dragons Ascension Column. Back then, Situ Minng had mastered a dao technique in a year, and Wu Yu''s speed was not considered the fastest.


    But presently, the Demon Subduing Staff''s momentum had reached a peak. With nine mystical dragons surrounding it, he roared. The power of nine dragons descended!


    "Wow!"


    The true power of the Nine Dragons Ascension Column left the disciples crying out in amazement.


    He was so admirable!


    With all nine dragons assembled, the true power of the dao technique could be brought to bear. It was at least twice that of the Four Dragons Ascension Column!


    Nine dragons descended from the skies. His staff went straight for Jiang Junlin''s head!


    The tables had been turned on Jiang Junlin. Instantly, his own life was thrown into peril.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Jiang Junlin''s face was undone. He had beenpletely suppressed, and his expression was wretched. His entire body changed before Wu Yu, immediately bing a golden spherical rock that was incredibly hard. It was the turtle shell that Su Yanli had described.


    This was the power that his immortal root had given him.


    It was the power of the Supernova Golden Body!


    Whoosh!


    The golden ball that was Jiang Junlin''s body began to spin ferociously. It reached speeds that the eye could not follow, and the golden light became cosmic qi that shot out in all directions, immediately reducing the rocks and trees in the vicinity to ash!


    Bang!


    The Nine Dragons Ascension Column exploded with a deafening sound!


    Ping!


    The crowd witnessed that Jiang Junlin''s golden spherical form was beaten into the ground by Wu Yu. The entire ball was buried at least one zhang deep into the ground!


    "Jiang Junlin lost?"


    This was doubtful. After all, everyone knew that Jiang Junlin''s Supernova Golden Body was fairly difficult to prate. It was not called a turtle shell for nothing.


    Just at this moment, the ball emerged from below, retreating and splitting, changing back into the form of Jiang Junlin. But now his face was pale, his hair disheveled. He looked rather wretched, although he seemed not to be seriously harmed.


    "The Nine Dragons Ascension Column was unable to break his Supernova Golden Body?" Wu Yu was a little taken aback. He had been confident about his own dao technique, and this was a surprise.


    There was a vast improvement going from the Four Dragons Ascension Column to the Nine Dragons Ascension Column.


    "Wu Yu, it''s your turn now. This time, your cheap tricks have beenpletely exhausted!" The wretched Jiang Junlinughed. Wu Yu''s strongest attack had not been able to prate his defenses. The way he saw it, he was up next.


    It seemed like he was very simr to Wu Yu, with an exceptional physical body.


    Bang!


    The Radiant Treasure Pagoda flew up,nding on his hand. Jiang Junlin spat foam from his mouth. In his other hand, his Gilded Ruler made a reappearance.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had a sense of foreboding when they saw this.


    Jiang Junlin had resisted the strongest attack, and it was true that he had a huge chance to win.


    Everything came down to whether Wu Yu could hold on.


    That was what people normally thought.


    But at this time, Wu Yu did the unthinkable. Seemingly oblivious to the terrible circumstances brewing, he turned back negligently towards Su Yanli and said, "Senior Sister Su, may I borrow the Golden Bauble of Day from you for a while?"


    It was said that the higher ss immortal treasures recognized their owners, and others could not utilize them. But ordinary immortal treasures did not have such restrictions.


    "Sure!" Su Yanli did not consider, but immediately sent the immortal treasure in her hand over to Wu Yu. Wu Yu gripped the golden longsword and plunged the Demon Subduing Staff into the ground, turning to face Jiang Junlin once more. He smiled coldly. "It''s been a while since I used a sword. Jiang Junlin, you''re the first to make me pick up a sword again."


    In truth, many present had never seen Wu Yu use a sword before.


    But he had trained with swords since young, and the Golden Bauble of Day in his hand right now was like an extension of his arm.


    "What foolish chicanery is this?" Jiang Junlin could not help butugh deridingly.


    He was quick, but Wu Yu was quicker!


    Within his three spiritual sources, the yin and yang spiritual power created by the Great Way of Immortality Art continuously cycled, gushing forth furiously.


    Wu Yu seemed to have returned to the underground ce. Only a single pure sword appeared in his mind.


    "Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!"


    He had never used it against people before, so he did not know how powerful it would be. But Wu Yu was supremely confident that the deadliness of this dao technique definitely surpassed the Nine Dragons Ascension Column!


    It was a truly fatal finishing move!


    "When the heavens and earth were created, Yin Yang were captured in a single breath, the sword ruled the heavens!"


    This was the quality of a sword immortal!


    This move lit Feng Xueya''s eyes up. He could sense the aura of a sword cultivator from Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was not one-dimensional, but a truly holistic fighter!


    The sword lunged!


    Unhindered, he and his sword flew forward, closing in on Jiang Junlin!


    Kill!


    Jiang Junlinughed again. He spun in a fury, preparing to turn into the golden sphere to negate Wu Yu''s attack!


    But this time, that ordinary sword cut through everything before it. The genesis of yin and yang. Everything crumbled before this sword dao.


    An endless void surrounded it.


    "With all my qi in this strike!"


    His lunge did not batter the golden ball aside, but pierced directly in!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Jiang Junlin howled painfully.


    The golden ball vanished, and everyone could see that Wu Yu''s Golden Bauble of Day had pierced Jiang Junlin''s Chest Meridian. One spiritual source waspletely skewered through!


    Jiang Junlin''s face was green. He waspletely vanquished.

 Chapter 118: Mysterious Immortal Root

    <h4>Chapter 118: Mysterious Immortal Root</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike had apletely unfathomable depth to it that Wu Yu could not fullyprehend.


    His sess today could only be considered modest. He had barely executed it, but not plumbed its true depths.


    But even so, it gave him exceptional attacking power. His spiritual and physical powersbined to achieve pration. It broke through the Supernova Golden Body that was Jiang Junlin''s point of pride.


    This was a severe sword dao technique!


    Ancient dao techniques were truly different!


    Wu Yu had secured victory in that instant.


    And in the instant that Jiang Junlin wailed in defeat, Wu Yu''s calmness was an additional blow to his psyche.


    "I yield!"


    Wu Yu pulled out the Golden Bauble of Day and kicked Jiang Junlin away. He rolled before Jiang Xie.


    Victory was decided.


    Not just victory, but Wu Yu had destroyed one of Jiang Junlin''s spiritual sources. This was tantamount to destroying a significant portion of his efforts.


    Destroying his opponent''s Chest Meridian spiritual source meant that one of the opponent''s spiritual sources had copsed, the spiritual power fading. His ability had degenerated to the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    On top of that, it meant that although he could continue to condense qi in the future and activate the other spiritual sources, the Chest Meridian would forever be given up. Even if Jiang Junlin finished the tenth spiritual source in the future, then he would still be short of one spiritual source, and forever remain at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, unable to enter Jindan.


    One of the requirements to enter the Jindan Dao Realm was to have aplete set of 10 spiritual sources.


    Of course, Wu Yu had heard that if one''s spiritual source was destroyed, one could obtain a certain type of immortal essence with two lines of spiritual marks called the Reunion Pill. It could regenerate the spiritual orifice, and one could condense qi again.


    But the problem was that an immortal medicine like the Reunion Pill was worth more than 100 Spirit Concentration Pills. Ordinary people did not have such things.


    "My apologies. The sword was blind and difficult to manage. But I think that Sect Leader Jiang must have a Reunion Pill. So, Jiang Junlin, you need not be too deste," Wu Yu said indifferently.


    He had lived up to the sect''s expectations and fulfilled his duty.


    Only now did the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect burst into cheers.


    Seeing Jiang Junlin roll in pain on the ground, they felt a vindictive pleasure. The difort in their heart had been swept clean. Seeing Wu Yu, their hearts were filled with content and respect.


    Wu Yu had defeated his opponent in one blow. To them, this was an overwhelming surprise.


    Of course, Jiang Junlin hade to challenge them of his own ord, wielding his immortal root to bully others. He had called this upon himself, so he elicited no sympathy whatsoever.


    The grudge of generations, brought to fruition on this day.


    Wu Yu looked at Jiang Xie''s face. His own son''s spiritual source had failed, and he still looked on without emotion. There was no sorrow when he looked at Jiang Junlin. Yet Wu Yu could feel that he wanted to kill him.


    That was a beginning.


    "Junlin!"


    From behind Jiang Xie, a few people rushed up to help Jiang Junlin. They were angry, and flexing. Extreme pressure crushed Wu Yu.


    Jiang Junlin opened his nk eyes, and his hatred for Wu Yu shone through his pain. He had lost twice in a row, and this time around, he had been given a wound that would never heal.


    Today, his pride was in the dust. His dignity was in the dust. And his confidence wasid right alongside them.


    He was so shaken that he wanted to break down and cry.


    But he controlled himself.


    Lan Huayi looked on Wu Yu with shock as well. At this time, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Sect Leader Jiang, youngsters fight with abandon. I hope Sect Leader Jiang does not take this badly. We, the Heavenly Sword Sect, will bear the price of the Reunion Pill."


    "Who says we will? Victory and defeat ismon for military families. Sect Leader Jiang has the wealth of nations. Does he need a single Reunion Pill from us?" As Lan Huayi spoke, Feng Xueya cut into her words, opening everyone''s eyes to the truth.


    The war between the two sects was an inevitable affair. Today, Wu Yu had won glory for the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Feng Xueya could not be bothered to engage in niceties with Jiang Xie. After all, the result would be the same. He understood Jiang Xie even better than Lan Huayi did.


    "Haha!" Jiang Xieughed genially. "Old Brother Feng is right. The youngsters fight without moderation. Such oues are verymon, and my Zhongyuan Dao Sect does notck Reunion Pills. How could I be so ill-mannered as to beg it of you? However, it is indeed gettingte. We had best head back."


    His seemingly polite words were heavy with killing intent.


    They were ready to leave.


    "I will see you out," Lan Huayi offered warmly.


    "Many thanks...." Jiang Xie said. Wu Yu saw them help Jiang Junlin up and prepare to leave.


    "Gentlemen, a moment please. Jiang Junlin lost, but his wager has yet to be paid."


    Lan Huayi was having a headache. This Wu Yu was a chip off the old Feng Xueya block. The conflict had escted this far, with Wu Yu basically rendering Jiang Junlin invalid. And he was still demanding Spirit Concentration Pills....


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Jiang Xie''s facial muscles twitched. It was a small motion. Heedless of Jiang Junlin''s objections, he took his Sumeru Pouch and counted it out. After removing some objects, he tossed it into Wu Yu''s hands. "There are 30 Spirit Concentration Pills inside. Along with the Sumeru Pouch, it is yours."


    "Many thanks to Sect Leader Jiang. Sect Leader Jiang is indeed a man of his word. This junior pays his respects." Wu Yu smiled as he kept his spoils of war.


    Jiang Xie looked at him. "Of the talent here at the Bipo Mountain Range, Little Brother Wu Yu must be the best pir that the Heavenly Sword Sect has. The scenery at the Bipo Mountain Range is wonderful. We wille again. It is just so amazing."


    Saying thus, they mounted their Pegasi and left, while Lan Huayi and a few elders mounted their own Heavenly Cloud Rocs and escorted them away. When they left, only members of the Heavenly Sword Sect remained at Immortal''s Battle Stage.


    "Wu Yu, Wu Yu!"


    Instantly, the disciples were in high spirits. They swarmed up, throwing Wu Yu up into the air as they cheered.


    In this moment, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples in the Bipo Mountain Range made Wu Yu truly feel like it was home. He turned his head, and Su Yanli and Feng Xueya were all smiling at him.


    "Disperse!"


    Mo Shishu was the one who had thrown him up. And now he made everyone move back, causing Wu Yu to almost fall into the mud.


    "Haha!!"


    Everyone burst out intoughter.


    They were not making fun of him. Instead, it was a form of revelry and recognition.


    One''s character and conduct was one thing, guts another. Today, Wu Yu had used his guts to win back their pride.


    "All of you, get back to your training. Wu Yu, apany me to Heavenly Pce." In the end, Feng Xueya lifted Wu Yu up from the ground. They mounted his sword, and he flew Wu Yu back towards Heavenly Pce. As they sat on the huge sword, feeling the breeze against his face, and the lightning peeling around him, Wu Yu felt incredibly proud.


    "A day wille when I too will have the Art of Sword Flight and roam the world!"


    This was his first goal.


    To be immortal, there were many steps. And entering the Jindan Dao Realm and wielding the Dan fire to create medicines was his first step!


    The Golden Bauble of Day had already been returned to Su Yanli.


    Today''s battle had helped Wu Yu rediscover his own talent for the sword.


    Returning to Heavenly Pce, Feng Xueya turned back to look at Wu Yu. "The matter of the Valley of Immortal Fate is the oversight of Shentu and myself. We have put you through much hardship."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Master, that is no hardship. Throughout my cultivation of dao, I had yet to experience true danger. That was good training. Besides, the path of dao is a difficult one. The fact that I managed to survive, and gained boons on top of that, already makes me more than content."


    "Knowing that you think this way makes me d." Feng Xueya sped his hands as he paced before him. There was clearly something on his mind.


    After a while, he said, "The ancient dao technique you used today must be well protected. The execution of the technique has been observed by all. What is it called?"


    "Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike."


    Hearing this name, hepsed into thought. "Since it is an ancient dao technique, then it must have a rich history. After all, you were able to use it to great effect even before entering the Jindan Dao Realm. I won''t hide it from you. I have done research on sword dao techniques, and this dao technique is marvelous. It has already surpassed all the Jindan dao techniques that I possess."


    Jindan dao techniques were far superior to ordinary dao techniques, and were extremely powerful.


    And Feng Xueya had actually said that the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike surpassed all the dao techniques he knew.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. He had not known this dao technique was this powerful.


    "You must use it well. Do not let that elder down," Feng Xueya said.


    Wu Yu considered this. The Ghost-Faced Ape had said that the Heavenly Sword Sect was in danger. And Jiang Xie''s challenge today had made Wu Yu realize it as well. In the future, the Heavenly Sword Sect would face many hurdles, and Feng Xueya shouldered a tremendous burden. He said, "Master, I would like to tell you the incantation, for you to also cultivate it and gain some power."


    Feng Xueya had saved his life on many counts, changing his life forever. Since it was an ancient dao technique, and something better, Wu Yu was willing to give it to him in repayment.


    But Feng Xueya shook his head decisively. "Don''t joke. I, Feng Xueya, am the master. I will definitely not take what is my disciple''s."


    His attitude was firm and brooked no room for discussion. Wu Yu recalled his temper, and did not insist.


    Feng Xueya was someone worth trusting. Ever since epting him as his disciple, he had treated Wu Yu like kin.


    "The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike requires both yin and yang spiritual power. Even if I gave it to Master, he might not be able to cultivate it." Wu Yu only remembered this now.


    He thought of something else, and hurriedly pulled out the immortal root-like crystal out, handing it over to Feng Xueya. He exined everything to Feng Xueya.


    "Master, what is that?"


    Wu Yu wanted him to appraise it.


    Feng Xueya frowned and examined it for a long time. His expression changed, then changed again. Generally, he was pleased. He said, "You have really gained a great fortune amidst your disasters. Although, by my knowledge, immortal roots are not preserved for so long, and cannot return to an immortal root form after beingid down, but this crystal indeed has a quality about it that only belongs to immortal roots. And this is definitely an umon immortal root. Even I have never seen such an existence before. My guess is that this must have been the most precious thing of that ancestor, even more so than the ancient dao technique!"


    "Really?"


    Wu Yu had been worried, unsure if he had obtained an immortal root.


    "You have much time to analyze it. Once you reach the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, I will bring other immortal roots for you to choose. Whether you choose it in the end depends on you. After all, there is still the possibility that it is not an immortal root. And if what youy down is not an immortal root, then that will be troublesome."


    On this matter, Feng Xueya would have Wu Yu weigh it for himself.


    Of course, there was still time, no need to rush.

 Chapter 119: Fight to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 119: Fight to the Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "How about I help you analyze it?" Feng Xueya said.


    Wu Yu handed the immortal root over to Feng Xueya.


    Deciding upon an immortal root was an act deserving the weightiest consideration. It was better that he analyze this more thoroughly.


    "The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike that you used today possesses power no less than when you use your Demon Subduing Staff. This means that you also hold talent for the sword. And if this is an immortal root that possesses a sword shape, if you eventuallyy it down, you might still walk the path of the sword. And if you can use two types of offensive immortal treasures that do not sh, that would be for the best."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yu had thought of this as well.


    In terms of the most suitable type, it was still the Demon Subduing Staff. But if he took up sword training again, it might not affect his usage of the staff.


    "I don''t have many staff weapons. But in terms of immortal treasure longswords, I have many. When you reach the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, I will give you one that is worth at least 20 times the Demon Subduing Staff," Feng Xueya suddenly said.


    Wu Yu was overjoyed. "Many thanks, Master!"


    The Demon Subduing Staff had been a gift from him. To receive a sword worth 20 times that was a blessing indeed.


    Wu Yu himself did not know how he could repay him.


    As though sensing Wu Yu''s train of thought, Feng Xueya said, "You and I have a destiny to fulfil. And what I want to see the most now is you growing peacefully, and even surpassing me. If I cannot hold on any longer, then your generation will have to protect the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "Master, you will definitely go further." Feng Xueya''s own path of cultivation had not yet reached its limit.


    "You may go."


    Feng Xueya had something on his mind, and Wu Yu could see it. He could even guess what it was. But with his current power level, he could not be of much help for something so major. All that was left to him was to redouble his efforts at cultivation.


    "Disciple takes his leave."


    He returned to Heaven''s Equal Peak, and had just reached his own Immortal Beast Garden when he saw someone he had not met in a long time. It was Qing Mang.


    "Wu Yu, you''re really ridiculously hard to get hold of. This time, I really thought you were dead. I cried for you for so many days. You bastard, you''re alive!" Qing Mang said furiously. Her angry look was very cute.


    She was quite talented, and had actually reached the 10th tier of the Body Refining Realm - the Sky Realm.


    As time passed, she had grown as well, and was now an energetic youngdy.


    When Wu Yu had returned from Dong Yue Wu, he had entered the Valley of Immortal Fate before long, and had not been able to meet her. All in all, it had been a year since theyst met.


    "I saw you beat Jiang Junlin today. You''re really awesome. You''re such a monster. I foolishly thought that if I trained hard, I could beat you in the future. Thinking about that now, I really know that''s a fool''s fantasy."


    Seeing her had lifted Wu Yu''s spirits. The two reminisced as they strolled through the forest.


    They spoke of the changes in thest two years.


    "I heard that you and Lan Shuiyue are together. Is that true?" Qing Mang asked.


    "No."


    "I already said thatst time I saw Lan Shuiyue. She''s an odd one, and not worthy of you."


    "Haha...."


    To Wu Yu, Qing Mang was indeed much cuter than Lan Shuiyue.


    The two sat on a limestone rock, chatting happily tillte into the night. Qing Mang gazed out over the vast Bipo Mountain Range, her eyes tinged with worry. She looked over at him. "Wu Yu, tell me. Do you think we will die soon? I hear that the Heavenly Sword Sect will soon be finished."


    Her voice was fraught with the fears of youth.


    "Why do you say that?" Wu Yu asked seriously.


    "Don''t you know? Because the Bipo Mountain Range''s spiritual qi density has increased, we became coveted by others, and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts have linked up with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. On top of that, a 1,000-year demon with a Yaodan is leading a horde of demons to form a tripartite alliance. They will divide up our Heavenly Sword Sect. I also heard that the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts are joining because you killed their disciple."


    "Oh...."


    Wu Yu finally truly understood the crisis that the Heavenly Sword Sect was in.


    An ordinary man was free from guilt, but a talented individual would arouse the envy and ire of others.


    No wonder the Ghost-Faced Ape had said that the Heavenly Sword Sect was finished.


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect, the Scarlet Sea''s seven Ghosts, the 1000-year demon....


    "I have indeed killed one of their disciples, but it is clearly just an excuse for them," Wu Yu said.


    "Do you believe that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect came today to make peace?" Qing Mang asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Of course not. It was just a show of strength. No wonder Master has been so somber recently, and the atmosphere in the Bipo Mountain Range has been so grave as well. Outside of our vision, the enemies are gathering."


    "Mm, yeah. I can''t believe it either. It''s said that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect wants the mountain range, while the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts want our cultivation resources, immortal treasures, dao techniques, and the like. I just don''t know what the 1,000-year demon wants." Qing Mang''s voice was a little constricted. She was like the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Faced with imminent danger, she was a little fearful.


    After all, they were just too young.


    It was possible that the alliance might bring war and disaster to the peaceful Bipo Mountain Range, turning it into a barrennd of corpses, and turning the river to blood.


    "That Ghost-Faced Ape was a subordinate of this 1000-year demon?"


    "I heard so, yes. Wu Yu, I wanted to ask you. I heard that the other disciples in the Valley of Immortal Fate were eaten by the demon. Is that true...." Qing Mang had curled up. She shook as she imagined that scene, and her face grew paler.


    "Keh...."


    At that moment, Wu Yu''s heart ached painfully.


    He recalled those brethren who had been in! They were not bad people, just rash youths. And their future had been bright and endless.


    Only, they had been killed and eaten before his very eyes.


    And the blood that had been spilled represented grudges and war.


    "Yes." Wu Yu could not lie to her. He had also fought in the mortal realm before. When the spiritual qi spring emerged, Feng Xueya had already known that they woulde. He had anticipated this four-way battle to the death. It woulde!


    "I''m afraid...." Qing Mang leaned over and hugged Wu Yu, her face pale. Her arms trembled as her eyes brimmed with tears.


    Perhaps many of the younger disciples were just like her.


    "Many servant disciples have already fled this ce. If I was still a servant, I could escape. But now I can''t, and I don''t want to. But I don''t want to just die here...."


    She was choking now.


    She was normally a courageous person, but now she had been reduced to this state, let alone others who were not so brave.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wu Yu did not know how to console her. This was going to be a deadly battle that he could not avoid.


    The next day, the sun rose as it always did.


    Wu Yu escorted Qing Mang back to Sky Gazing Mountain, and suddenly thought of the Spectral Concubine''s Sumeru Pouch.


    He had wanted to give it to Qing Mang, only there had been no time.


    He took hold of Spectral Concubine''s Sumeru Pouch, but then hung it back, saying, "This was the Sumeru Pouch of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts'' disciple, the Spectral Concubine. I had wanted to give it to you, but forget it."


    "Why? I want it!" Qing Mang knew how valuable it was.


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. "That Spectral Concubine used it to store corpses, dismembered limbs, and all sorts of filthy things."


    "Argh!" This gave Qing Mang a scare, and then she decided she did not want it after all.


    Wu Yu smiled and retrieved another Sumeru Pouch. This was the one he had won just two days ago from Jiang Junlin, and he hand already retrieved the Spirit Concentration Pills inside. Wu Yu pulled out two Spirit Concentration Pills and put them inside before handing the Sumeru Pouch to Qing Mang. "I wish you an early entry into the Qi Condensation Realm."


    "Thank you! Wu Yu!" Qing Mang hadpletely swept away the despair from the previous night, now hopping with joy.


    Seeing her regain new life, Wu Yu was also very satisfied. But he was clear that if the Heavenly Sword Sect could not clear this hurdle, then the happiness would only be short lived.


    The dark clouds of worry hung above the heads of everyone trapped at the Bipo Mountain Range.


    ......


    A few dayster, Wu Yu, Su Yanli, and Mo Shishu raised the matter of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, ghostly cultivators, and demons.


    Su Yanli and Mo Shishu exchanged looks.


    Su Yanli pursed her lips, her face worried. But she spoke firmly. "Junior Brother, this is the affair of Master and the elders. At our level, we have no say. Master has given us but one mission, which is to strengthen ourselves. Even if we lose, we must take revenge for the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future and gain back our homnd...."


    "Is that all we can do?" Wu Yu was not content. Feng Xueya had done too much for him, and he felt like he had to do more.


    Previously, Sun Wudao had treated him very well, but he had not been able to repay him.


    Mo Shishu guffawed. "Junior Brother, don''t worry. When ites to it, we''ll still fight. If they send one, we''ll kill one. If they send two, we''ll kill two."


    "Stop your nonsense." Su Yanli shook her head. On this matter, no one had answers.


    "Junior Brother, I know that not being able to help is difficult to bear, but... we are no different from you. Master has done so much for us. I grew up here from young, and Master is like a parent to me. All the brethren here are my siblings. How can I bear to let demons invade us?"


    Su Yanli looked at the sun rising in the east. Her eyes were filled with a deep resolution to fight to the death.


    "Alright, if we have to put our lives on it, count me in. After all, this wretched life of mine was also given by Old Man Feng." Mo Shishu wafted his fan, assuming an indifferent look.


    "I''m going back first." Wu Yu took his leave.


    "Going back to do what?" Mo Shishu asked.


    "Train, and repay the debt. It will be a fight to the death."


    This was Wu Yu''s reply.


    No matter how much strength he had, he would push it to the limits to fight for this piece ofnd that belonged to the sword cultivators.

 Chapter 120: Gathering Qi at High Rush

    <h4>Chapter 120: Gathering Qi at High Rush</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Time passed under the somber atmosphere at the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven''s Equal Pce was one of the ces where the spiritual qi was densest.


    However, he was not at Heaven''s Equal Pce these days, but instead where Sun Wudao''s grave had been. Of course, this was also the ce where the spiritual qi stemmed from.


    The overwhelming spiritual qi was constantly bathing his body.


    Wu Yu was sitting cross-legged in the forest, focused.


    "Uncle Sun, I wish to be here so I can apany you."


    This old man was Wu Yu''s greatest regret.


    In this time, he had basically cultivated the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike and the Nine Dragons Ascension Column to satisfaction.


    The Fixed Body Art in his 72 Transformations was also getting more practiced by the day, with its sess rate rising.


    Of course, he was only following along for these immortality arts.


    The core of his training centered around the Inner Vajra Buddha and the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    Of these, the Inner Vajra Buddha''s advancement would help his corporeal form be even more impervious. He could then consume Spirit Concentration Pills even quicker to condense his spiritual sources.


    Without the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, his fastest way to cultivate spiritual power would have been to absorb the environmental spiritual qi, and take two Spirit Concentration Pills at every interval.


    "The crux of the Qi Condensation Realm is to absorb spiritual qi and form spiritual sources that generate spiritual power. A majority of people do not train their physical form, and chafe against the time.


    "Many people endeavor for a lifetime to condense qi, because their bodies are not strong enough, or because they do not have Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "If everyone could also have the ultimate body strengthening spiritual art after they condensed qi, then perhaps the rate of qi condensation in the entire world of dao would be elevated...."


    Wu Yu surmised.


    But why, besides himself, did nobody continue to train their bodies?


    Of course, this was simply about speed in the Qi Condensation Realm. From the Jindan Dao Realm onwards, he could not do this. It was said that the road to Jindan could only be taken step by step.


    The path of dao naturally grew more difficult the higher one climbed. Martial cultivators were like salmon swimming upriver, but a majority would die in the process.


    The thousand words of the Inner Vajra Buddha scripture caused his body agony each time he read it. This process was fairly unbearable. Only those with the greatest of wills could endure it.


    In this ce, dense with spiritual qi, Wu Yu recited the scripture of the Inner Vajra Buddha over and over again.


    Each time he chanted, the words became a golden knife de, twisting inside his body.


    The sharp words cut his organs, tissues, and flesh, rending and destroying!


    And each time he read the words of Inner Vajra Buddha, the Vajra Buddha inside him would grow a little taller, and be a little more resilient.


    "That Inner Vajra Buddha is the manifestation of the resilience of my body. The stronger my body, the taller the Inner Vajra Buddha."


    The Inner Vajra Buddha''s growth was motivation enough for him to persevere.


    This was an arduous, difficult process, and not aplished easily.


    "There are no shortcuts in cultivation. Cultivating the Inner Vajra is already a shortcut, although I must endure considerably more painpared to others."


    His inner body was broken down and rebuilt time and time again, as though innumerable knives were torturing his body from within, turning it into mince meat. The pain was tolerable for a few moments, but Wu Yu had endured it for a month, and even a few months.


    Many times, Wu Yu could not endure anymore, and would then switch to cultivating the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, or he would absorb a Spirit Concentration Pill and condense his fourth spiritual source.


    Following the growth of the Inner Vajra Buddha, his flesh was strengthened, so absorbing the Spirit Concentration Pills had be extremely easy.


    The 30 Spirit Concentration Pills that he had won entered his spiritual sources one after the other.


    The fourth spiritual source, the High Rush Meridian in his feet, was forming.


    At the fount of spiritual qi, the youth gritted his teeth, his body emitting golden light sporadically. One could see the impressive golden characters on his body.


    They even rushed out of his inner body, cutting his skin.


    His head, chest, and limbs were constantly shredded by the razor-sharp golden words. They were destroyed and then rebuilt, the words sinking into Wu Yu''s flesh itself.


    After a few days, Wu Yu would take a Spirit Concentration Pill.


    The interval between Spirit Concentration Pills was much lower than anyone else in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Junior Brother''s immortality art helps him condense qi very quickly. But even with it, there are not many who would dare to take the pain."From afar, Su Yanli stood on a thick tree bough, watching Wu Yu.


    "His nature is direct, and his tenacity umon. He has found a good inheritance, and his future is indeed bright. I hope that the current danger does not topple him. Given time, he will definitely rise far." Mo Shishu sighed.


    "Let us hope that is the case." Su Yanli''s gaze held deep worry.


    Under the self-inflicted torture of the Inner Vajra Buddha scriptures, Wu Yu held out for a full two months. Although his Inner Vajra Buddha had not reached the second realm, it was already one zhang and eight feet high, close to the second realm.


    In this time, he had consumed a total of 15 Spirit Concentration Pills.


    And when he refined the 16th Spirit Concentration Pill, his High Rush Meridian''s spiritual source finally formed.


    And since then, Wu Yu''s spiritual power grew enormously, and he entered the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The Great Way of Immortality Art was only at its beginning stages. It was an awesome art, and its greatest uses were theplementing of yin and yang energies. It enabled Wu Yu to have an even better spiritual power regeneration rate.


    "Before this, my fighting power was already at Senior Sister Su''s level. With this huge increase in spiritual power, and the reinforcement of my Inner Vajra Buddha, I should have surpassed her, and perhaps even reached Senior Brother Mo''s level. If I fight with someone at the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, with my Fixed Body Art and Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, I should not lose to them!"


    It was difficult to imagine that his own ability had risen at this rate in such a short amount of time!


    And for the him now, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was like an ant.


    Just in terms of spiritual power alone, Wu Yu had already surpassed him.


    As for Jiang Junlin, he could not possibly catch back up to Wu Yu in this lifetime.


    Wu Yu stood up, his heart full of grand designs.


    "No matter what, I will be of use...."


    Along with the increase in his spiritual power, Wu Yu''s courage had risen as well. He stood on the tall mountain, looking out at the Bipo Mountain Range. This stretch of mountains was his present home.


    "Master, Senior Brother, Senior Sister, Qing Mang...." Their faces constantly appeared in Wu Yu''s mind, whether serious or rxed, warm or trusting....


    "Continue!"


    As long as there was still time, he would throw himselfpletely into cultivating dao.


    Who knew when the crisis would arrive?


    ......


    One day, Wu Yu apanied Qing Mang on a walk through Myriad Treasures Valley. Presently, he was a popr figure in the Heavenly Sword Sect, and attracted attention everywhere he went.


    Perhaps because Wu Yu had defeated Jiang Junlin, many of the disciples respected him greatly, and most people greeted him with a smile.


    However, it was only too obvious that Myriad Treasures Valley had been diminished, and did not have the abundance of its former days.


    "Wu Yu!" Suddenly, someone called his name from behind. The way his name was called, it seemed a little hostile.


    He turned back to look, and it was Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng.


    Zhao Changtian was tall and fierce, his demeanor sharp. Yi Qingfeng had an otherworldly air. Both were special; otherwise, Lan Huayi would not have epted them as personal disciples.


    They halted Wu Yu, then strode up to him. Both had hostile expressions, and Zhao Changtian''s re was glowering. With a low and rough voice, he demanded, "What did you do to Shuiyue in the Valley of Immortal Fate? Why is she not right these days?"


    "Wu Yu, you better answer honestly." Yi Qingfeng had lowered his voice with a warning tone as well.


    Nowadays, Wu Yu''s status in the Heavenly Sword Sect was different. In the past, they would have simply threatened him directly.


    Wu Yu was in no mood to quarrel with Lan Huayi''s disciples. He said, "What''s not right about her?"


    "She doesn''t heed us, and she has shut herself in to cultivate up till now, not even saying a word," Zhao Changtian said.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Wu Yu started to understand now.


    "Good thing? You! If you haven¡¯t done something to her, why would she have be like this!?" Yi Qingfeng hissed with anger.


    Wu Yu said, "If you were in the Valley of Immortal Fate and had personally witnessed the Ghost-Faced Ape kill all the other disciples and then leaving you alive, you would be the same way as well."


    He was toozy to be bothered with them. In the past, he was not their match, and would have been intimidated. But now, at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, his fighting strength was not inferior to them.


    "You!"


    Yi Qingfeng was unsatisfied not with what he had said, but with the manner in which he spoke to them. Wu Yu turned, called Qing Mang, and left.


    "Stop right there!"


    The two caught up.


    Their exchange had drawn much attention.


    "Wu Yu is going to fight them?"


    "Wu Yu has defeated many strong opponents to date, but he''s not their match, is he...."


    However, they were to be disappointed. Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng argued for a while, but then left despite their glowering expressions.


    Evidently, they also knew that internal strife was not the right answer when the sect was facing so much pressure from outside.


    "Brothers and sisters, breaking news!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook with cries.


    Apetent middle-aged core disciple rushed into Myriad Treasures Valley, panting for breath.


    In this period, all the disciples were on edge. Hearing this voice, many rushed over.


    Wu Yu, Zhao Changtian, Yi Qingfeng, and the others had heard him as well, and they also gathered around. In a few moments, more than a thousand milled around.


    And from his expression, it was not good news.


    "Is it the ghostly cultivators, demons, and Zhongyuan Dao Sect here to fight!" someone asked, rmed.


    This caused quite a stir.


    "No... not that!"


    The person hurried to deny. There was a collective sigh of relief.


    Their attention focused back on him.


    He said, "The Sect Leader and Sect-Protector''s eldest disciples have returned. Yang Qing is also back, but Yang Qing is dead!"


    Wu Yu''s face turned.


    Feng Xueya''s eldest and second disciple, and Lan Huayi''s eldest disciple were not at the Bipo Mountain Range. And Wu Yu had never met them before.


    Wu Yu had heard of them before. Feng Xueya''s first two disciples. The eldest was called Night Wishes for Snow. Although young, Night Wishes for Snow was hailed as the foremost genius in the Heavenly Sword Sect, said to be at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, even stronger than some of the ordinary elders.


    The second disciple was Yang Qing. Also extremely talented, Yang Qing was known to be a rebel with a fiery temper. Yang Qing used to sh with Feng Xueya, and had even been exiled by Feng Xueya from the Bipo Mountain Range for 10 years for a mistake. It was said that Yang Qing was at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Lan Huayi''s eldest disciple was called Lan Boli. Her talent was also extraordinary, and she was said to be at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    These three were the strongest amongst the personal disciples.


    Yang Qing was said to also be roughly at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    And now, he had been exiled for eight years. In another two years, he could have returned to the Bipo Mountain Range. Word had it that in these eight years, he had truly turned over a new leaf, doing right outside and ying demons. His reputation was excellent, and Feng Xueya had been well satisfied.


    Yang Qing, dead?

 Chapter 121: Affection

    <h4>Chapter 121: Affection</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Yang Qing is dead!"


    Regret, pain, and loss welled in a thousand pairs of eyes.


    The gloom deepened.


    "Yang Qing...." Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng exchanged looks. There was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Clearly, this name rang a bell for them as well.


    "Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli are at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. The Sect Leader, Sect-Protector, and other elders have already gone over!" the middle-aged disciple said, heartbroken.


    "Let''s go see." Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng hurried to leave.


    It was not just them. Many mounted their own Immortal Cranes, flying towards the direction indicated.


    "Let''s go."


    This was clearly something big.


    Wu Yu had never met Yang Qing, but he was his second senior brother after all.


    Su Yanli and the others must be heartbroken.


    Hundreds of Immortal Cranes and Heavenly Cloud Rocs broke through the clouds, headed for the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. It was a rousing scene.


    "Zhao Changtian!"


    Wu Yu chased from behind. It was Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng in front of him.


    With such a grave matter on hand, they had already forgotten their dissatisfaction with Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, when ites to it, Yang Qing back in the day was exactly like how you are now. The resemnce is strong. Both of you came from servant backgrounds, and then were favored by the Sect Leader, and your rise was exceptional."


    "And coincidence or otherwise, your personalities are very simr as well. You have this untamable streak in you. But Yang Qing was even more violent; he would kill anyone. If not for the fact that he ughtered a few core disciples and incited mass anger against him, the Sect Leader would not have exiled him."


    From their description, Wu Yu had a rough measure of the man.


    Like him, he hade from a servant background, and then his exceptional talent had shone through. Their unruly nature wrought havoc with the sword sect''s rules, and then he had been exiled. He must still have held the highest respect for Feng Xueya in his heart, or he would not haveid down so many good deeds in all these years.


    More and more Immortal Cranes flew towards the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords.


    From afar, one could see that many were gathered at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. People alighted at the peripheries, then closed in.


    "Our first senior sister has returned. Make way."


    Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng cleared a path, headed for the middle.


    "You stay outside. I''m going in." Wu Yu and Qing Mang temporarily parted, squeezing in after Zhao Changtian.


    "Alright."


    The normal disciples quickly gave way, seeing that it was the Sect Leader and Sect-Protector''s disciples, allowing them to proceed.


    "Master, Senior Sister!"


    Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng rushed over to their sides after paying hurried respects.


    Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi were there, and Su Yanli and Mo Shishu were present as well.


    Wu Yu was also in a central position. His gaze first went to the ground in the middle. Therey a person covered in white cloth, his visage obscured.


    When Wu Yu arrived, Feng Xueya was lifting a corner of the white cloth. Wu Yu could see a man underneath, his body wrinkled. It was a dry corpse, and it was hard to tell what he actually looked like.


    Whoosh......


    The white cloth covered him anew.


    "Master." Wu Yu could clearly see that Feng Xueya''s shoulders were shaking.


    His back was turned to Wu Yu, who could not see his expression. But from his trembling hands and hunched back, it was obvious that this was a tremendous blow to him!


    "Yang Qing...." Feng Xueya''s voice was low, and he spoke the words with great difficulty.


    "Master." Su Yanli had moved up to hold his arm. From Wu Yu''s position, he could see that her eyes were red as well, the tears trickling past her lids.


    "Who did it!? Who killed him!?" Mo Shishu had a demented look as he looked at the other two present.


    All of them had been initiated before Wu Yu and naturally knew the deceased Yang Qing.


    Seeing their pain, Wu Yu bit his lip, an unspeakable anger rising within.


    Of the other two, one had ck pupils, although his hair was grey. Without looking at his face, one would think he was an elder.


    His features were extremely beautiful, and his manner simr to Feng Xueya''s, almost like an imitation of him. His actions had the same feel to them as Feng Xueya''s. No wonder Wu Yu heard that the one who resembled Feng Xueya was not Su Yanli but his first disciple, Night Wishes For Snow.


    The other woman looked like Lan Shuiyue, although her features were more mature and fuller. Her beauty was not something that a simple wench like Lan Shuiyue couldpete with. Her charisma and bearing were worlds above Lan Shuiyue''s. This was Lan Huayi''s first disciple, Lan Shuiyue''s sister, Lan Boli.


    "The fox demon, Ninth Spirit," Night Wishes For Snow said, pursing his lips.


    "It''s really her!" Hearing the name, everyone was taken aback!


    It was extremely unsettling to hear the name of this 1,000-year fox demon within their territory! It was the nightmare of many martial cultivators, especially the males.


    Or perhaps Feng Xueya already understood before Night Wishes for Snow spoke.


    "He was sucked dry as a corpse, clearly the handiwork of a fox demon."


    Wu Yu had encountered a fox demon in the Valley of Immortal Fate and knew how terrifying they could be. This was a 1,000-year fox demon with a Yaodan. She was probably many times more terrifying than Qian Er.


    "This is an opening call to war for our Heavenly Sword Sect!" Lan Huayi''s gaze was flinty, and she shook with anger.


    Back then, Yang Qing had a violent temper and had killed quite a few core disciples. And it was Lan Huayi who had started the movement to banish him. And Yang Qing had repented and changed over the years. He had been on the cusp of his return to the Bipo Mountain Range, but no one had expected he would return this way.


    Wu Yu was a little worried about Feng Xueya.


    To him, each disciple held an important ce in his heart. He had chased him out, only to return as a corpse. A teacher for a day was a father for life. How could he bear this?


    He saw Feng Xueya gently push Su Yanli aside and fall to his knees, cradling the corpse of Yang Qing.


    "You''re home. You can rest in peace."


    He sighed once, and the sword qi beneath his feet rolled, forming a huge sword. Feng Xueya stepped on, and addressed the crowd, "Nothing to see here. Disperse."


    Saying thus, he took Yang Qing and flew away.


    In the direction of Heavenly Pce.


    "Master must be going to bury him at Heavenly Peak."


    Su Yanli was still trapped by her pain.


    In truth, while Wu Yu hadnguished in the Valley of Immortal Fate, Feng Xueya had also erected a tomb for him. But with his return, Feng Xueya had smashed that tombstone. He had been filled with joy, only to receive the news of Yang Qing''s death soon after.


    "The four of you, look after your master well. Don''t let his temper get the better of him and challenge the fox demon directly. The fox demon might be in cahoots with Jiang Xie and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts,ying a trap to snare your master," Lan Huayi suddenly said. She turned back to Lan Boli. "Since you are back,e with me."


    Lan Boli gave Night Wishes for Snow a look, then said, "Yes, Master."


    She looked like a much more amiable person.


    "Disperse now."


    Lan Huayimanded, and the crowd hurried to open a path. They mounted their Immortal Cranes and left. But seeing the dead Yang Qing had burdened their hearts. Before, so many core disciples had died in the Valley of Immortal Fate, and they had been anxious. And now, seeing the work of a demon was also terrifying.


    The crowd rapidly dispersed. Lan Huayi brought Lan Boli, Zhao Changtian, and the rest away. Only Wu Yu and the other three remained at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. Wu Yu bade Qing Mang leave first as well.


    Wu Yu was not familiar with Yang Qing, so he could not empathize with their pain. But his hatred remained in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, the elegant Night Wishes for Snow regarded Wu Yu. "Wu Yu, I have heard of you while I was out. Before I came back, I had thought you dead in the Valley of Immortal Fate, but you still live. If Yang Qing knew that you were alive, he would be relieved."


    Ever since Feng Xueya had taken Wu Yu under his wing, they had all heard of his existence.


    "First Senior Brother."


    News of the foremost disciple in the Heavenly Sword Sect had gotten around, and they were all admirable deeds.


    "I see that you are already at the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. You''re almost catching up to Yanli andying your immortal roots." Night Wishes For Snow''s gaze was piercing. He could feel Wu Yu''s four spiritual sources very clearly.


    "Fourth tier already?" Su Yanli and the other two only now sensed the change in Wu Yu.


    "Senior Brother, when Wu Yu was at the third tier, he had already defeated Jiang Junlin, who was at the fifth tier," Mo Shishu said.


    "Oh?" He was a little surprised.


    While they spoke, Night Wishes for Snow had reached into his Sumeru Pouch, retrieving a pure white bottle of jade. He pressed it into Wu Yu''s hands, saying, "This is the first time we meet, but Senior Brother did not prepare anything. This Restoration Origin Pill is for you. A greeting gift."


    Hearing the words "Restoration Origin Pill," Wu Yu searched his memory. He recalled from The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent that this immortal medicine was a godly curative. Even serious wounds could be treated, both internal and external. Myriad Treasures Valley had one Restoration Origin Pill for sale, but it was priced at 13 Spirit Concentration Pills. It was definitely a valuable object.


    And the first time they met, Night Wishes for Snow had already given him such a gift.


    Wu Yu was a little hesitant, but Su Yanli said, "ept it. When we were initiated, Senior Brother also gave us gifts."


    When Wu Yu had gone down the mountain to Dong Yue Wu, Su Yanli and Mo Shishu had also given him gifts.


    "Many thanks."


    Since this was the case, Wu Yu epted it. After all, this Restoration Origin Pill was very useful. Of course, he would remember his act of brotherly love.


    "Little Junior Brother, from today onwards, only the four of us are left. But we must take up arms together, and fight demons to the death for our master." Night Wishes For Snow hated demons even more than Wu Yu did.


    "Siblings united!"


    They were all very open. To be able to get such sibling camaraderie in the Heavenly Sword Sect was a blessing to Wu Yu, and he treasured it very much.


    "Let''s go. The Sect-Protector was right. We have to console Master and get him out of this rut. He doted on Yang Qing the most, and also worried about him the most." Night Wishes For Snow sighed.


    They headed for Heavenly Pce.


    The three senior Brothers and sister were in front, with Wu Yu following behind.


    Seeing them, he turned to the Bipo Mountain Range again. Wu Yu saw nothing but affection.


    The rtionship between master and disciple, between the hands and legs of the same body.


    The will of justice! The will of passion!

 Chapter 122: Tian Yijun

    <h4>Chapter 122: Tian Yijun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Stained ss Sky Peak, Stained ss Pce.


    The pce was like an iceberg perched on the mountain. It really had the feel of an immortal pce. Those that roamed within this immortal pce were like immortal men and women.


    In the pce of ss, two women faced each other. The lush beauty with a severe nature, Lan Huayi, and the warm and tender Lan Boli.


    The two spoke for a while. Lan Boli showed a hint of worry. "Auntie, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect is overboard, actually teaming up with ghostly cultivators and demons. Is there no one to stop them?"


    Lan Huayi barked augh. "In our area, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is the furthest east. It''s far from the center, and is considered a whole other world by itself. The martial cultivators in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent are not even worth mentioning. When one is far away from authority, the powers that be will not intervene. Furthermore, it is unlikely that anyone will be able to provide assistance in such a short amount of time.¡±


    "And by the time someone does, the Bipo Mountain Range will probably already be Jiang Xie''s," Lan Huayi added as an afterthought.


    "Then, can we ask for help from ''that ce?¡¯ After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect is part of them."


    Speaking of that ce, Lan Huayi shook her head. "It''s too far, and there''s too little time. Even if we seed, they might not take it seriously. And even if they do hurry over, they still might not make it in time."


    "Is the situation really so urgent?" Lan Boli worried.


    "Mm. We don''t know what they are preparing. In truth, they should have attacked earlier. Even so, killing Yang Qing was already a signal. I estimate that in a few days...."


    Lan Huayi''s expression was ugly. She had fought with Feng Xueya for so long, only to be invaded by outsiders.


    "Then how should we deal with it?" Lan Boli asked.


    Lan Huayi looked at her. "None of your business. Beating them off is up to us."


    "Auntie, I''m already at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm," Lan Boli grumbled.


    "And so what?" Lan Huayi was firm on this. She did not want Lan Boli to fight. She shot her a sharp nce. "Boli, have you fallen in love with Night Wishes for Snow?"


    "Eh...." Lan Boli started a little suspiciously. "Auntie, why would you suddenly ask something like that? It''s not important."


    "Speak." Lan Huayi stood there, menacing.


    Lan Boli stammered, "This is my personal business, and nothing muchpared to the survival of the sect...."


    "I object," Lan Huayi interrupted. And then she softened her tone. "Boli, you and him belong in different worlds. Once we are past this impediment, I will apply to send you to that ce, and then you will be forever separated, one in heaven the other on earth. There is no chance!"


    "I...." Lan Boli''s eyes were brimming.


    If she went there, did it mean they could never meet again? And even if they did, there might be a gulf between them.


    ......


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect was located to the east of the Bipo Mountain Range, on the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. It was a mountain twice as high as Heavenly Peak, and their superior numbers had built many pces around the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    On the west side of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, there was Fuli Pce, which was the territory of the prince of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, Jiang Junlin.


    Ever since their return from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Fuli Pce had been ringing with curses and rants. The voice had only subsided recently.


    Fuli Pce was stered with talismans everywhere, with a huge eight trigram diagram in the center. It looked like an extremely proper ce, and proudly disyed the righteousness of an orthodox sect.


    However, within Fuli Pce stood seven people,pletely dressed in ck, and their heads masked. They were garbed in the same manner the Spectral Concubine had been. They were of a spread in height, gender, and appearance, but each had the intensity and sinister aura that eclipsed the Spectral Concubine''s tenfold. Compared to them, the Spectral Concubine was but a small child.


    Their presence filled Fuli Pce with an eerie atmosphere. A closer listen would discern low, ghostly cries. Shadows flitted through the curtains, lurking under beds and around corners. And the ground thudded as though huge beasts roamed below one''s feet.


    Although they wore headscarves, a sharp stench of blood permeated the ce, unable to be concealed. These seven were murderers, cultivators of the Ghostly Dao. In the East Sea, they were well known as the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    Of course, they called themselves the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals.


    In Fuli Pce, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts stood to one side. On the other was Jiang Xie, standing proper in a ck-and-white dao robe. His hands were sped behind his back, and Jiang Junlin was sitting in the lotus position on the ground before him. Jiang Junlinpleted his cultivation. He wiped the fine sweat that had gathered on his brow and stood up.


    "Have you recovered?" Jiang Xie asked.


    "Mm. The Reunion Pill is indeed effective. After my Chest Meridian recovered, because it had a spiritual source before, re-condensing qi only required Spirit Concentration Pills. And now I''m back at my previous level. I just don''t know if there are any scars or trauma left." As he said this, Jiang Junlin recalled his own defeat at Wu Yu''s hands. His face darkened and grew malicious.


    "Father! That Wu Yu humiliated me twice! And this time, he almost crippled me! I hate him so. I will be repaid, blood for blood. I will personally end him, and smash his corpse into a thousand pieces. I will make him suffer all the pains of this world, and die in exquisite agony. Only that will ease my hate!"


    He was totally unchecked in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. He had never been slighted so badly before since he began cultivating dao.


    Jiang Xie frowned slightly. "You have let your hatred cloud you. That Wu Yu is indeed not bad, but his only mistake is to be of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and destined to have no future. You should set your sights further. Order yourself, and challenge the dao."


    "Yes, Father! But I must end him to continue my path. Or he will forever be an inner demon in my heart!" Jiang Junlin said in a low voice. In his resignation, there was still resentment.


    Jiang Xie frowned. "I''m afraid you cannot best Wu Yu in any short order."


    Jiang Junlinughed coldly. "As long as he dies, who cares if I best him? The day we attack the Bipo Mountain Range will be the day Wu Yu suffers hell!"


    "Keke...." Just at this moment, the leader of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghostsughed. He was as short as a 10-year-old, but his voice was coarse and belonged to a middle-aged man.


    "Tian Yijun, do you have some idea in mind?" Jiang Xie turned back to regard him seriously. Although he was the shortest, Tian Yijun was the leader of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    "I have something that will allow Prince Jiang to defeat his opponent in a straight fight. On top of that, it will cause his opponent to suffer the agony of Hundred Ghost Devouring for life." Tian Yijunughed wickedly.


    "Marvellous! Many thanks to Senior Tian Yijun!" Jiang Junlin eximed excitedly.


    His conflict with Wu Yu had begun in Capital Wu. His two defeats, and near crippling, had escted it to an intolerable level.


    And even thinking of Wu Yu now, he trembled with hate.


    "Sect Leader Jiang, is the Ninth Spirit not here yet? We are all anxious." A silken voice came from amidst the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, even morepelling than the Spectral Concubine''s.


    Jiang Xie smiled. "Seven Cloud Concubine, do not be anxious. I reckon it will be within these few days. And when the timees..."


    ......


    Heavenly Pce!


    The strongest core members of the Heavenly Sword Sect were seated here.


    The Sect Leader, Feng Xueya; the Sect-Protector, Lan Huayi; and the Five Elders, including Elder Shentu, the Lone Elder, and Elder Gongsun.


    There was also the Elder of Imparting Arts and the Elder of Enforcement.


    A total of nine, the nucleus of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts together have the power of a Jindan immortal. Added to Jiang Xie and Ninth Spirit, that¡¯s a total of threebatants at the Jindan realm. And below them, there are many of the ninth and 10th tiers of the Qi Condensation Realm. There are at least 10 of them. Although we are stronger than the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, theirbined might surpasses us by a length." The Elder of Imparting Arts sighed as he shook his head.


    Elder Shentu said, "All these years, we have relied on the defensive setup of the 10,000 Swords Formation that the two masters fashioned to protect the sect. Once the 10,000 Swords Formation is broken, our younger disciples in the sect will be directly faced with battle. If that happens...."


    Saying thus, he choked on his worry.


    "There is no need to belittle ourselves and raise them up. The 10,000 Swords Formation that our leaders created might not be prable. And if they reallye killing, we''ll be like cornered rats. Would we fear them? I don''t believe that Jiang Xie is unafraid of the casualties that his sect will suffer. They will be irrecoverable!" Elder Gongsun raged.


    "Even if they kill a thousand, they will lose 800 in return. And if we are pressed to fight for our lives, they will definitely be severely wounded! After all, I am already prepared to fight to the death," the Lone Elder said.


    This group of elders already had no hope of reaching Jindan. They would soon die, their dao vanishing. Therefore, they were unafraid of death.


    Hearing the discussion, Lan Huayi suddenly spoke up. "What you all say makes sense. There is no way to know the oue of this battle before it is fought. Although our fighting power is at a disadvantage, taking the Bipo Mountain Range is a dangerous affair, and there is the 10,000 Swords Formation. Victory is undecided in a battle to the death. But I have a suggestion."


    They were all listening to her now.


    Lan Huayi said, "If the opponent breaks the 10,000 Swords Formation, then we will fight to the death. But we have to leave some seeds behind. If we lose, they can still grow again, and not die here on Bipo Mountain Range with us. They are still young, and unable to help us fight anyway. We should protect them at all costs. And if the Bipo Mountain Range survives this attack, recalling them back will be an easy matter.


    The wrinkled Elder Shentu opened his eyes. "The Sect-Protector means to send away a portion of our elite disciples away from the Bipo Mountain Range and keeping them from taking part in the defense?"


    "That''s right."


    Lan Huayi had already talked this over with the other four elders, and none had raised objections.


    She continued, "Among the disciples, the youngest and most excellent are undoubtedly the Sect Leader''s and my personal disciples. Only eight remain. Besides Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli, the others are no help in the battle. They will merely be fodder. But if we send them away, they can still grow to strength again in the event that we lose. They could then take back the sect.


    Lan Huayi''s words were not without reason. The others looked at each other, but no one raised an objection.


    They were indeed useless in this immortal battle, and would only be casualties.


    But in the end, the decision fell to Feng Xueya. After all, his disciples were involved.

 Chapter 123: Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword

    <h4>Chapter 123: Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He could be seen pondering deeply for just a quick moment.


    Perhaps Yang Qing''s death had affected him tremendously. He turned his head towards Lan Huayi and spoke, "What you''ve said isn''t wrong. We have to protect our posterity. But do you have aplete n? Once they leave the Bipo Mountain Range, things might be even more dangerous."


    Lan Huayi dryly replied, "I have already nned for it. Naturally, I know how to help them leave safely. Even today, our borders are probably being watched by our enemies. We have to personally escort them and let them enter the Sky Region Forest. Furthermore, it has to be done on foot, not on Immortal Cranes and Heavenly Cloud Rocs, towards the East Imperial Kingdom. So long as they hide within the Sky Region Forest, Jiang Xie will be searching for a needle in a haystack."


    If one were to head west from the Bipo Mountain Range, not too far away was a pristine and unblemished area known as the Sky Region Forest. Although it was called a forest, it was actually a group of mountains where within grew numerous trees that were iparablyrge and tall. It was as though it was a world of giants. It was said that in the center of the forest could be found a tree over 100 zhang tall. It was almost asrge as a mountain.


    This was a ce where mortals could not reach.


    Passing through the Sky Region Forest would allow one to arrive at the East Imperial Kingdom.


    "East Imperial Kingdom?" Upon hearing this name, the look in the listeners'' eyes changed.


    "If we were to lose the Bipo Mountain Range, the bountiful and ever-changing East Imperial Kingdom would indeed be a good ce for them to develop." Elder Shentu nodded.


    "If we were to personally protect and escort them into the Sky Region Forest, it would be possible to evade the eyes of our watchers. Once they have entered the forest, even if we would like to search for them, it would be exceedingly difficult, even more so for Jiang Xie himself. Furthermore, I feel that we should let a single elder apany them and let them enter the East Imperial Kingdom," Lan Huayi continued.


    It was true that her n seemed almost foolproof.


    All of this was to leave the Heavenly Sword Sect a way out.


    She knew that Feng Xueya was extremely protective of his own. After personally witnessing the death of his disciple, their points of view should not differ.


    Understandably, after a moment of deep thought, Feng Xueya replied, "Then let us do as you propose. However, given the disciples'' personalities, I do not believe that they would choose to leave."


    Lan Huayi gave a mirthless smirk. "They are just a bunch of kids. Juste up with a few excuses and trick them. You don''t need to worry. You can calmly reinforce the 10,000 Swords Formation."


    It had taken this many years before they coulde to a mutual understanding.


    Feng Xueya paused for a moment, his gaze finally resting upon Elder Shentu.


    "Shentu, I leave this task of escorting the disciples to the Royal Pce to you."


    Yet Elder Shentu seemed shocked before he hurriedly replied, "Sect Leader, I want to stay here...."


    "Protect them. This is a task of even greater importance. Once they have arrived safely, if we have yet to lose, you can rush back and assist us. That would not be toote."


    "Alright then...."


    This was a direct order.


    Feng Xueya then once again immersed himself in his thoughts. Only once he was convinced that his n had no holes did he allow Lan Huayi to continue with the preparations. He knew that Lan Huayi was only concerned with Lan Boli and Lan Shuiyue''s wellbeing beforeing up with such an idea. Night Wishes for Snow and Wu Yu tagging along was just an afterthought.


    However, to leave behind some seeds for the Heavenly Sword Sect was indeed the most important of tasks.


    After all, the battle here at the Bipo Mountain Range would be one to the death.


    ......


    Several dayster, Wu Yu was in the final stages of cultivating the Inner Vajra Buddha. All of a sudden, Night Wishes for Snow, Su Yanli, and Mo Shishu had rushed over on their Immortal Cranes to wake Wu Yu up.


    Night Wishes for Snow said, "The Sect-Protector has asked the four of us toe and see her. Let''s go."


    "Alright." Wu Yu immediately made haste to his Immortal Beast Garden and grabbed an Immortal Crane before ascending to the skies. The group of them then made way to the never-before-visited Stained ss Sky Peak.


    This was the one mountain on the Bipo Mountain Range that possessed a snowy peak.


    "We have no idea why Master has summoned us; we were in the midst of discussing why," Su Yanli told Wu Yu.


    Mo Shishu gently fanned himself and spoke vulgarly, "If I guessed right, it must be that Lan Huayi wants to betrothe Lan Boli to Eldest Brother and match Lan Shuiyue to Junior Brother. It will be a cause for celebration. It''s only a pity that Su Yanli and I are still single. Perhaps we can get together as well..."


    "You can go and find a hundred female junior disciples for yourself." Su Yanli couldn''t be bothered with him.


    Of course, he was merely joking. There must have been something serious that was happening.


    Flying their Immortal Cranes, they arrived at Stained ss Sky Peak not long after. They dismounted at the bottom of the mountain and proceeded on foot upwards towards the Stained ss Pce. When one looked up, the pce was akin to the crowning jewel of that mountain.


    "We''re here."


    The gates of the pce had already been left open for them.


    When they entered this pristine and beautiful pce, they discovered that Lan Huayi was sitting on the throne above. Below her were her four disciples. Lan Shuiyue was there, and Wu Yu had not seen her for some time. Even today, when she saw Wu Yu, she did not dare to look at him directly.


    "Since everyone is here, I will get to the topic at hand." Lan Huayi''s gaze swept past everyone, yet it seemed as though it lingered slightly longer upon Night Wishes for Snow and Wu Yu.


    Following which, she spoke again. "I have an extremely crucial task for the group of you."


    The eight of them listened on with rapt attention.


    They were truly the group that was both the youngest and most outstanding amongst their peers.


    "All of you might know that our Heavenly Sword Sect will enter a battle of life and death against three parties. The strongestbatants are those who possess the power of the Jindan. Thus, we also need to obtain the strength of an additional Jindanbatant. In this period of time, I have been in contact with a Jindan expert. He has agreed to help us, but we have to satisfy one of his conditions."


    "Conditions?"


    This was a great thing. Yet they did not understand what any of this had to do with them.


    Lan Huayi continued to exin, "He is an entric. He only seeks to raise disciples. Till today, he has had ten, and all of them are geniuses amongst geniuses. His conditions are as such: if the Sect Leader and my disciples are stronger than his, he will be willing to help us. Since time is tight, you have to immediately go and challenge them."


    For a brief moment, the eight of them stared at each other in dismay.


    Night Wishes for Snow replied, "Sect-Protector, a question. Just how trustworthy are his words? We only need to prove that we are stronger than his disciples?"


    Lan Huayi nodded her head. "Exactly. This is an old friend of the Sect Leader, and they have not been in contact for a while. He simply wants to let our disciples spar."


    Such a person existed in this world? How strange indeed.


    However, this world was wide and vast, and entrics came in all shapes and sizes.


    Wu Yu had always wanted to help in some way, and it seemed as though the opportunity had finally arrived.


    "In just a moment, the Sect Leader and I will personally send you to the Sky Region Forest, and Elder Shentu will escort you to the East Imperial Kingdom to find this person. As we are afraid of being discovered by the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and the demons, you will not be taking your Immortal Cranes and will get to the East Imperial Kingdom on foot. As time is tight, your task is crucial. The Sect Leader and I will stay here temporarily to protect the sect and thus cannot escort you the entire distance."


    Looking at Lan Huayi''s serious face, it truly seemed that the situation was at a turning point.


    "Go back and prepare your things. The three of us will await you at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. Go!"


    After speaking, she got off the throne and left through the door. A blue light shed, signifying that she had already made her way towards the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords.


    The group had suddenly been burdened with an immense task, and everyone found it hard to ept.


    Night Wishes for Snow said, "This is a critical task. We cannot waste time. If you do not need to make preparations, head directly for the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords."


    Frankly speaking, there was not much to prepare, as everyone''s treasures were already on hand.


    "Boli, how about your side?" Night Wishes for Snow asked.


    "We are heading there directly." Lan Boli gave a warm smile. Yet in it could be seen traces of bitterness.


    "Alright."


    In a brief moment, with the two eldest disciples leading the way, the group of eight arrived at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. They had been moving covertly and thus not much of a disturbance was made. When they arrived, Feng Xueya and Elder Shentu were already there.


    "Master." Wu Yu and his seniors approached.


    Feng Xueya looked at them. "Elder Shentu will exin the rest of the details. Remember to stay safe and just aim to defeat your opponents. If you are unable to, do not me yourself. You are the Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciples. You are the unyielding and unfearing sword cultivators. In the future, do not let your master down."


    This situation was getting urgent, and everyone felt restless.


    The silver lining was that they were able to assist the Heavenly Sword Sect in a time of need. This would be a grand battle, and everyone''s hearts were aze. This would very likely determine the fate of the sect, and all of it rested upon them.


    "Wu Yu."


    Feng Xueya suddenly called for him.


    "Respected Master!"


    Feng Xueya reached into his Sumeru Pouch and retrieved the immortal root that Wu Yu had found in the Valley of Immortal Fate. "I have spent some time investigating this object, and it truly is an immortal root. However, I do not know what sort of immortal root it is. If you reach the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and wish to use this as your immortal root, it is purely up to you."


    Wu Yu understood now.


    It might be an immortal root, but no one knew what its use was, whether it would be an excellent one or a mediocre one.


    However, just by seeing the strength of the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, its foundations could not be bad.


    Following which, Feng Xueya took out another object from his Sumeru Pouch. It was a sword. When the sword appeared, even Night Wishes for Snow seemed to be startled by its presence.


    The left half of the sword was pure ck, while the right half of the sword was pure white. It was a longsword immortal treasure. The sword was extremely broad and wide and seemed to weigh over 30,000 catties,[1] and it possessed an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design. The design was emzoned on the edge of the de. Just by looking at it, one could feel its skyrending sword qi. It was clear that this sword was a lot more awesome than the Golden Bauble of Day.


    "This is the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. It possesses a Heavenly Yin Formation and a Heavenly Yang Formation, a twin formation that allows its might to exude in all four directions. It''s extremely fitting for your Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. Hereafter, this is now yours."


    Wu Yu felt extremely touched as he received this sword.


    Kacha!


    This could even be separated into two distinct des, one ck and one white. Both swords were narrow des, sharp as thorns.


    "Let''s go."


    Before Wu Yu could inspect the weapon, Feng Xueya shooed them on. They did not use the Immortal Cranes but proceeded on foot. Once they had gotten past the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, they immediately rushed west.


    While traveling, Wu Yu asked Night Wishes for Snow, "Senior Brother, what kind of ce is the East Imperial Kingdom?"


    "It is the eastern nexus of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It is a ce where martial cultivators congregate. There are innumerable experts, and also mighty cultivators who have surpassed the Jindan realm." Night Wishes for Snow''s eyes also seemed to contain some yearning at this point.


    "Oh...."


    It looked as though what was ahead would be a splendid experience.


    After receiving the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, Wu Yu was absolutely bursting with excitement for the future.


    1. TL Note: One catty is 600 grams.

 Chapter 124: Jiu Er

    <h4>Chapter 124: Jiu Er</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, it was supremely tall, and immortal mist curled around it.


    South of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was the Lower Yuan Peak, and it was the ce where the Zhongyuan Dao Sect entertained the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    Of course, this area was still under the purview of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and in order to ascend the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, one had to pass through this Lower Yuan Peak.


    In the Lower Yuan Immortal Pce, ghostly traces could be seen lingering everywhere.


    None of the ordinary Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples dared to tread in this area. If one approached, the ghostly cultivators would not abide by any of the rules and their lives would have been forfeit.


    There were female disciples who had mysteriously lost their chastity in the sect.


    Despite these issues being reported to Jiang Xie, he did not care and only mentioned to everyone to not approach that peak.


    However, Jiang Junlin spent all his time within. It looked as though he had be sworn brothers with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. Naturally, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had taught him numerous techniques.


    On this day, Jiang Xie was mounted upon arge, scarlet red bottle gourd, weaving through the immortal mist. He had seen the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and Jiang Junlin engaged in an intense discussion.


    "What has happened?" Jiang Xie asked as he descended with an astounded expression on his face.


    Jiang Junlin seemed very lively as he replied, "Father, something weird has happened."


    "What weird thing has happened?"


    "I have to leave it up to the Shen Erjun to exin."


    Shen Erjun was the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghostsrgest individual. He loomed like a giant bear, and was taller than Jiang Junlin by a good three feet. An average person could not possibly grow asrge as him.


    His body was fearfully strong, and just his thighs wererger than Tian Yijun''s entire body.


    When Tian Yijun stood in front of him, it was like a child speaking to an adult.


    This hugely built individual was the second of the Seven Ghosts and was thus known as Shen Erjun.


    At this point, Shen Erjunughed. "Sect Master Jiang, if you remember, I had previously given my disciple a Sumeru Pouch that had been pilfered by that Wu Yu, correct?"


    Jiang Xie nodded his head. "You said that within the Sumeru Pouch lies a covert inscription that, with your ghostly cultivation methods, allows you to track it, am I right?"


    Shen Erjun replied, "Indeed. The Spectral Concubine had left us to explore the world, and whenever we wanted to know where she was, we would utilize this Ghostly Shadow Design to locate her. This way, even if someone had killed the Spectral Concubine and stole her Sumeru Pouch, we would be able to locate the killer and take our revenge."


    Jiang Xie had a keen mind. Just by hearing these words, his eyes lit up. "You mean to say that Wu Yu has left the Bipo Mountain Range?"


    Otherwise, Jiang Junlin would not have been so happy.


    He replied, "He had originally hidden himself inside the Bipo Mountain Range and would have to wait for me to deliver his death sentence. Who would have thought that he would choose to run out by himself? He is looking for death, and it''s not up to my control!"


    Shen Erjun added, "That Wu Yu clearly doesn''t understand how the world works. We were just discussing this. I will apany the Junior Sect Master and solve this conundrum of his."


    Jiang Xie''s eyebrows creased.


    Jiang Junlin was indeed ecstatic, but Jiang Xie was notfortable with leaving him alone with a ghostly cultivator. Just because the two parties seemed very close at the moment, that did not count for anything. Once their goals were achieved, the two parties would definitely cut all ties. Furthermore, all of the disciples that had been hurt by these ghostly cultivators were still fresh in Jiang Xie''s mind.


    "It would be strange if Wu Yu left by himself, however," Jiang Xie replied.


    "Strange? I think that he must have thought that if he remained in the Heavenly Sword Sect, he would be crushed by me!" Jiang Junlin was a little worried that Jiang Xie would not let him go.


    At this point in time, Tian Yijun said, "I feel that this is true. Normally speaking, this would not happen. Shen Erjun, which direction is he heading in?"


    Shen Erjun replied, "Let me find out."


    He removed a skull fashioned into apass from his Sumeru Pouch and began to chant in some ghostlynguage. In a moment, thepass began to spin towards the west.


    "West of the Bipo Mountain Range. I''m afraid he wants to enter the Sky Region Forest!"


    "The Sky Region Forest''s trees are extremely tall and the terrain isplex. Trying to find someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack...." Jiang Xie could feel a headacheing. Half a beatter, he actually started tough loudly, letting everyone feel astonished.


    "Sect Leader Jiang, just what is causing you so much mirth?" Tian Yijun probed.


    Jiang Xie stoppedughing and replied, "I know what Feng Xueya is trying to do. More urately saying, I know what Lan Huayi is trying to do."


    Jiang Junlin was anxious. "Father, stop leaving us in the dark."


    Jiang Xie began to attentively speak. "Lan Huayi''s two nieces are in the Bipo Mountain Range. She is very protective of her kin; even though she seems like an irondy, she is still motherly. She cannot bear to let her two family members stay behind in the Bipo Mountain Range in a fight to the death. Frankly speaking, the Heavenly Sword Sect does not have any prospects for victory, and thus she must have suggested that a few outstanding disciples be saved. That Feng Xueya does not understand ghostly cultivators and did not expect that his own disciple to be holding an item of yours. What is even more unexpected is that you would be able to track them with your Ghostly Shadow Design!


    "Which means, they must have let some of the more outstanding geniuses escape towards the Sky Region Forest." In a brief moment, the eyes of all the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts lit up. In fact, a trace of bloodlust could even be seen in their pupils.


    "I have at least an 80% chance of confidence that what I have said is right." Jiang Xieughed.


    "Marvellous! Shen Erjun can chase them with the design, and regardless of where they run to, we will be able to chase them down!" Jiang Junlin was exceptionally ted.


    Jiang Xie continued, "If my guess is right, the group should be Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi''s personal disciples. Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi would have to stay behind to man the 10,000 Swords Formation and would definitely not leave with them. The other elders would also be needed to defend the sect, and thus they would send only one elder with them at most! If we can kill off this group of individuals, that will be a direct blow to their morale and psyche. We would be able to take the Heavenly Sword Sect without a battle! Feng Xueya, oh, Feng Xueya. You have always been sharp, but it''s a pity you acted so stupidly."


    Of course, his heart was clear that this was a coincidence. If he was Feng Xueya, he would not have known that the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts would have a means to track Wu Yu''s position.


    Jiang Xie couldn''t hold it in any longer as he guffawed.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts also began tough chillingly.


    Jiang Junlin, too, wasughing. It was as though he could already imagine Wu Yu begging for his life on his knees.


    "I want to taste how delicious Lan Huayi''s nieces are. Hehe..." Shen Erjun''s voice was cordial, but his words caused their skin to prickle.


    Jiang Xie finally replied, "Junlin, go and call for your uncle. Before the decisive battle, I have a task for him."


    "Yes!" Jiang Junlin immediately went to act.


    In a moment, an individual appeared, his resemnce to Jiang Xie apparent. He wore a pure ck robe. On his back, one could make out the silhouette of a long spear. Yet his features were masked and one could not see what he looked like. They could only see that one of his eyes were blind and that the corners of his eyes were full of scars.


    "Jiang Ding pays his respects." Tian Yijun and his ilk also took this man very seriously.


    Jiang Xie said, "Whether my spections are correct or wrong, we have to go, just for the sake of this Wu Yu. Our Zhongyuan Dao Sect will send out Jiang Junlin and Jiang Ding. What about you?"


    Tian Yijun did not hesitate to reply,, "Only Shen Erjun can locate them, and thus he will be the vanguard. Qi Yunji will also go along. With the three of them, any ordinary elder will be defeated. If the opponents have more than one elder with them, we can send a few more."


    "Yes, Boss!" Shen Erjun seemed extremely impatient to leave.


    Under the cloak could be heard the raspings of a giant beast.


    "This will be it. Leave immediately. It''d best if we could capture them alive. If they are dead, bring the corpses back. For the rest of us, once the Ninth Spirit arrives and once we hear of your good news, we will begin the assault upon the Heavenly Sword Sect. This is our best opportunity to cripple the defenders and divide thends!"


    Jiang Xie was getting worked up.


    "Excellent. EXCELLENT!"


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts couldn''t help but smile.


    At this point in time, a voice which caused one to feel as though they had fallen into a drunken stupor could be heard. The voice was enchanting and dreamy.


    "Just what has caused you all to be so riled up...."


    This was the type of voice that when heard, one would feel as though they had fallen into a sea of flowers, submerged within pleasant and tender memories of their home, and yet it was a voice that could cause one to tremble. Especially if one was a male, this voice was truly fatal!


    "Ninth Spirit!"


    Everyone was shocked. Staring at the forest not too far away, they could see a white immortal mist surrounding the forest. There were numerous humanoid beasts gradually emerging from the forest. This white mist was thick and dense, and one could only see that there were about 100 of these individuals within it. Together, they lifted a pce shaped like a sedan. It was exceedingly ornate and truly looked like a masterpiece of the world. Only an immortal sedan could be apt to describe its elegance.


    There was a total of 100 sedan bearers.


    However, Jiang Xie and the rest knew that these were not humans, but demons! They were demons of all shapes and sizes from all corners of the continent!


    Each and every demon was a mortal''s nightmare.


    That overwhelming demonic qi had gathered around them, almost extinguishing and discing all of the immortal mist around the mountain.


    All orthodox martial cultivators were like fire and water when ced near such demonic cultivators. They were immiscible.


    As the group of demons approached, Jiang Xie''s expression changed.


    "Elder Brother Jiang does not have to address me as the Ninth Spirit. Just Jiu Er would be fine."


    From within that pce-like sedan chair could be hear an enticing voice. Even Jiang Xie was forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva to control himself. The rest were unable to resist, especially Jiang Junlin. If he were to hear this voice more, his preferences might even change and he would feel that even Yuan Chen was not the sort of person that he was truly attracted to!


    This was because the Ninth Spirit was truly an outstanding individual, one of such caliber that he had never met before!


    "Jiu Er''s enticement techniques have long been famous. Who would have thought that they would be this impressive when faced directly? This Jiang Xie truly respects you." Jiang Xie took a deep breath as he spoke these fawning words.


    "We of the fox tribe are blessed with beauty, yet Jiu Er is unable to charm Elder Brother Jiang." The fox demon''s voice rang out.


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang Junlin felt as though he was about to go insane. His face was flushed red and he had almost walked over to the group of demons. However, Jiang Xie held him back and threw him towards Jiang Ding to be restrained.


    Dealing with this demonic Ninth Spirit was truly heart palpitating.


    "Are these individuals the pirates from the East Sea?" Ninth Spirit asked.


    "Pirates? I beg the Ninth Spirit to be more polite with her words. We follow the Ghostly Dao and are the children of the Ghostly God!" Tian Yijun replied angrily.


    He was also able to face this 1,000-year fox demon and maintain a sense of self.


    "Keke. Don''t be so angry. It''s just a few words. Jiu Er has heard everything you said previously. Jiu Er will also participate and assist with handling this group of kids. Oh yes, Thunder Seabird, you will apany their group."


    "Yes, Ninth Spirit!"


    From under the sedan chair, a male with traces of lightning flickering around his body drew away from the group. His expression was of utmost veneration as he epted his task and deeply kowtowed in front of the sedan.


    "Ninth Spirit, the Unrivalled Demon King, will sweep across all those under the heavens, the sole master of the universe!"


    In a blink, the horde of demons began to cheer, causing the hearts of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples to tremble.

 Chapter 125: Granite Golem

    <h4>Chapter 125: Granite Golem</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As Wu Yu traversed the dense growth with hispanions, he could not help but feel a pure sense of amazement from witnessing the majestic verdant peaks around him.


    "Thends under the heavens are vast, my world view is too shallow," he mused to himself.


    The woods spread out as far as the eye could see, and every tree sprouted tall and girthy. It seemed as though a single tree held enough wood to constitute a forest.


    The group of them looked no different from a cluster of ants crawling within the Sky Region Forest.


    Most of the trees had branches that spanned wide enough to support an entire vige.


    Even the underbrush and shrubbery grew densely thick andyered, obscuring one''s vision to not more than ten zhang.


    The lush greenery in front of them extended boundlessly.


    Needless to say, countless strange critters called this fertilend home. Of these creatures, there were some who could evolve into demons, ruling small sections of the Sky Region Forest.


    Still, the vast expanse of the Sky Region Forest meant that encountering one would be an unlikely scenario.


    Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi had escorted the faction here. Their discrete movements ensured that no outsiders could have observed their actions thus far.


    It was of utmost importance to guarantee the safety of Wu Yu and the other disciples for this n to seed.


    In truth, it was because of the immeasurable Sky Region Forest that the surrounding mortal and immortal kingdoms had no exchanges between each other. As such, this piece ofnd by the East Sea was left uncharted.


    It was already getting difficult to ascertain one''s bearings a mere hour into the journey. Within the depths of the forest, the foliage was so thick that light could hardly get through, leaving many areas dark as twilight. The air was filled with the stench of rotting flora and fauna, contributing to the sense of heavy dampness in these remote locations.


    "This is where we part," announced Feng Xueya as he and Lan Huayi turned to face the disciples.


    Elder Shentu spoke reverently, "Sect Leader, Sect-Protector, the Bipo Mountain Range cannot survive without your presence. Leave the job to this old man and hurry back."


    "Fine." There was no time to mince words.


    "You lot, heed all instructions from Elder Shentu. Whoever disobeys him disobeys me, do you understand?" Feng Xueya left them with a stern look and a final warning.


    The disciples nodded unanimously.


    Speaking thus, Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi exchanged a nce before turning to depart.


    It was only after their backs faced their disciples that both of their expressions softened to contain a mix of sadness and reluctance.


    It was entirely possible that this farewell could be their final goodbye.


    However, Wu Yu and the disciples could not see this.


    Once Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi had disappeared from sight, Elder Shentu turned around, eyeing the remaining people. "Alright, from here onwards, you will follow me. We must move more quickly and stealthily. Inform me if anyone cannot keep the pace."


    He lingered not a moment longer as he shot deeper into the forest, rapidly navigating within the thicket of brambles and branches.


    "Keep up,"manded Night Wishes for Snow.


    For safety reasons, he remained at the tail of the pack together with Lan Boli.


    Lan Shuiyue was the slowest within the group, so their overall pace was set to match her capability.


    The disciples further split into smaller sections with Wu Yu, Su Yanli, and Mo Shishu closely following Elder Shentu. A few paces behind, Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng nked Lan Shuiyue, constantly checking on her well-being. Last were the two disciples at the eight tier of Qi Condensation Realm.


    At times, Wu Yu could sense Lan Shuiyue''s eyes on his back. However, for the most part, they hurried on in silence.


    Su Yanli exuded a fresh fragrance from beside him, taking his mind from the rot permeating theher regions of the forest. Whenever he turned in her direction, he could see her unblemished porcin profile amidst the darkness, with her locks and snowy robes dancing through the wind, truly a portrait of beauty.


    "Wu Yu." Su Yanli suddenly called to him as they traveled.


    "Senior Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yu snapped out from his daydream.


    Su Yanli frowned as her eyes expressed a hint of doubt. "Something feels out of ce, this feels too rushed. I know Master rather well; how is it that I have never heard about this acquaintance in the East Imperial Kingdom?"


    Mo Shishu interjected, "You are overthinking, Junior Sister. Old Feng has lived a long life, it would only be natural that he has friends that we have no knowledge of. Now that the Heavenly Sword Sect is in dire straits, there is no choice but to seek assistance from friends, no matter how far away."


    Mo Shishu''s words made sense.


    Wu Yu had been a core disciple for the least amount of time and was unfamiliar with Feng Xueya''s past. A sudden thought hit him and he said, "Let''s ask Elder Shentu."


    "Alright."


    The three of them quickened their pace and managed to catch up to Elder Shentu. Su Yanli carefully inquired, "Elder, what is the name of the person we are going to the East Imperial Kingdom to search for?"


    Flustered, Elder Shentu remained silent for a few seconds before replying, "His name is Zhang... Zhenren."[1]


    "Zhang Zhenren?"


    All three of them had never heard of such a name before.


    "Elder Shentu, how strong are the disciples of this Zhang Zhenren? Currently, we have no information on them at all; what chance do we have of winning?" asked Wu Yu.


    Elder Shentu replied, "I heard that they are about the same level as you are, and there is definitely a chance of victory. Why else would we risk this journey to the East Imperial Kingdom? Set your minds at ease."


    It seemed that he was unwilling to divulge too much, so asking further would not prove fruitful.


    "Hurry on, we''ll discuss the details when we reach a rest stop."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu exchanged nces with his seniors, and they fell silent.


    Moving at their current speed, it was only natural that they would get tired. In a little over half a day, Lan Shuiyue was nearing the limits of her stamina. Her breaths were ragged and she could no longer keep up. The others were about the same.


    Although Wu Yu was only at the fourth tier of Qi Condensation Realm, his recovery rate was extremely high. His flesh and muscles, along with his mental endurance, were extremely robust and evidently greater than that of Mo Shishu and the rest.


    "We will take a rest atop this tree."


    The sky was nearly dark when Elder Shentu picked a giant tree with a massive trunk. Each of the disciples chose their own branch, and Lan Shuiyue''s gang immediately went to recuperate. Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli disappeared up a branch together.


    Wu Yu followed his two seniors to Elder Shentu''s location.


    Upon seeing their arrival, Elder Shentu spoke first. "In truth, I do not know much more. All I was given was the location of the East Imperial Kingdom and the instruction to find Zhang Zhenren. As long as we abide by his rules and defeat his disciples, he will follow us back to the Bipo Mountain Range. That is all Sect Leader told me."


    Since he had made it clear, there was no point in Wu Yu questioning him further.


    "Elder, get some rest. We will take our leave."


    As they leapt onto a separate tree branch, Su Yanli and Mo Shishu hurriedly began to focus on recuperating, while Wu Yu wandered further down to a more secluded spot. Originally, he had wanted to resume cultivating the Inner Vajra Buddha, but he had decided against it as the process was too shy and could be easily spotted. As such, he settled down like the other disciples, absorbing the surrounding spiritual qi to regenerate his own spiritual power.


    He still felt foggy about the entire situation as there had been no time for him to reflect. He was already in the thick of things.


    "Zhang Zhenren...."


    Wu Yu gazed towards the west, where he surmised the East Imperial Kingdom would lie.


    "Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword."


    He retrieved the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, curiously inspecting and running his hands over the specimen for a while.


    "Elder Senior Brother told me that this Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword is on par with Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod in terms of value. I would never have thought that Master would care for me so greatly."


    He felt ashamed that he had not achieved anything significant enough in his time as a personal disciple of Feng Xueya to warrant receiving such a treasure.


    "It is said that the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword is only one step away from a spiritual immortal treasure. Elder Senior Brother said that there are only two spiritual immortal treasures within the Heavenly Sword Sect, namely Master and Lan Huayi''s personal weapons.


    "Spiritual immortal treasures and Jindan dao techniques are several times more powerful than regr immortal treasures and dao techniques. I wonder when I will be able to possess them! I have heard that those spiritual immortal treasures can even recognize their owners, and are unable to be utilized by anyone else."


    Within the dark of night, his thoughts ran wild.


    Around midnight, he suddenly heard the sound of movement.


    "Demonic aura?"


    He opened his eyes as his heartbeat quickened. This was not the Heavenly Sword Sect but the wilderness. Who knew what manner of demons resided here.


    Just as Wu Yu became aware of the presence, a bolt of golden light shed from above him and a male voice rang out. It was Night Wishes for Snow as he plummeted towards the ground, followed closely by Lan Boli.


    "Demon attack!"


    An unidentified voice hollered.


    Wu Yu was shocked!


    They were on a ndestine operation, and encountering demons could be disastrous. What if the demons had contact with the outside world and news of them was leaked?


    Whoosh!


    "Caught it."


    Luckily, Wu Yu was just being oversensitive. This was not a particrly strong demon, and it had been caught a moment after it appeared.


    When Wu Yunded on the forest floor, he saw arge humanoid form caught within the lines of Elder Shentu''s Demon Fishing Rod. It was a being about two zhang tall. It was made entirely out of granite and even had patches of moss growing on its body.


    "It''s a Granite Golem."


    Wu Yu could see it clearly now.


    "Where spiritual qi is dense for long periods of time, anything on earth can be a demon. Besides birds, insects, mammals, and fish, even rocks and trees may be demons, though the chances are rare."


    The granite golem had gained sentience but had not fully evolved into a human form as its arms, legs and skull were formed from rough clusters of boulders. Its head possessed eyes, a nose, and a mouth, thetter of which it used to wail and grovel. "Heavenly Immortals, oh Heavenly Immortals! This lowly demon has unwittingly passed by and roused the ire of you esteemed Heavenly Immortals. Please spare my humble life!"


    At this point, all the disciples had descended and surrounded the granite golem on all sides.


    "It''s a demon that doesn''t even have a demon essence, just end its existence." Lan Shuiyue''s experience at the Valley of Immortal Fate had changed her and instilled in her a deep seated hatred for all demons. A simple granite golem was no exception.


    At her words, Lan Boli drew her sword.


    "Wah! Venerable Heavenly Immortals, this ignoble demon spends all day in these woods and has never gone out to hurt anyone. I have notmitted a single evil act before, I beg of you not to kill me!"


    The granite golem trembled in terror as it sobbed violently.


    Night Wishes for Snow gently pushed the de of Lan Boli''s sword away, saying, "This lower ss of demon is fairlymon and are mostly kindhearted, let us spare this one."


    "No way, it is impossible to read a man''s heart, let alone a demon''s. If it were to divulge our location, we could all die." Lan Boli was also intimidating when she wanted to be, and even Night Wishes for Snow could not stop her this time. With a sh of her de, the granite golem was reduced to rubble on the floor.


    It was over.


    "Alright then," Night Wishes for Snow begrudgingly replied before leaving. Lan Boli did not follow his direction.


    "They seem to be at loggerheads?" Even Wu Yu could guess as much.


    However, everyone else did not take this to heart, as lovers'' tiffs were amon urrence. The next day, they resumed their expedition.


    Two more days passed.


    This day, Elder Shentu abruptly stopped in his tracks as his gaze scanned the sky.


    All he could see were flickers of lightning.


    "Demons again?"


    1. TL Note: ''Zhang'' is a prettymon surname. Meanwhile, ¡°Zhenren¡± trantes to ''Real Person''. Way to go Shentu, this ain''t suspicious at all.

 Chapter 126: Thunder Seabird

    <h4>Chapter 126: Thunder Seabird</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Hmm?"


    They had stopped again because of demons, but this was different from the previous few times.


    In the Sky Region Forest, it wasmon to meet demons. Small sprites like the Granite Golem were everywhere, and they had encountered them a few times. Lan Boli had decimated them each time.


    There was some conflict between them, but it was anyone''s guess what it was.


    However, Lan Boli''s attacks had shown Wu Yu the power of the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. It was close to Elder Shentu''s own.


    Suddenly, Elder Shentu''s expression changed.


    "Gather here!"


    As he cried out, their expressions turned uneasy. Wu Yu could feel it too. Something big was happening!


    Quickly, they thronged around Elder Shentu. They raised their heads and could see a bristling with electricity. Purple lightning flickered like a hundred snakes, dancing wildly. The leaves and branches above them were vaporized in mes, turning to ash!


    "It''s an adult demon! How could there be such adult demons in the Sky Region Forest!?"


    Elder Shentu''s face was green. This was too far beyond his expectations. They were in real danger now.


    Under the lightning shes and falling ash, Wu Yu could vaguely make out a huge bird flying overhead. Its wingspan was easily 10 zhang, and it looked like a purple goshawk. It was circling overhead menacingly, and its wings were covered with electrical currents. As he pped his wings, the electric currents continued to leap towards the ground. In a few short breaths of time, the forest around Wu Yu and the others was levelled. The sun shone directly down on them. There was no escape!


    The enormous trees that had shaded them had beenpletely removed by the purple lightning!


    Such power waspletely unimaginable to Wu Yu. It went without saying that they were up against a terrifying opponent, probably even more powerful than the Ghost-Faced Ape.


    "It''s the Thunder Seabird! Isn''t the Thunder Seabird a follower of that 1000-year fox demon!?" When the demon appeared, Elder Shentu identified him.


    It was indeed the Ninth Spirit''s subordinate.


    Wu Yu''s face changed. This meant that their tracks were exposed, and the situation was bleak.


    "Time to go!"


    Elder Shentu''s only option was to escape.


    The Sky Region Forest was enormous, and they could not have been found. That was why Elder Shentu''s mind was reeling now. The impossible had actually happened.


    Besides, all the young demons along the way had been killed.


    Elder Shentu''s chosen path was not in a straight line either. Logically, even if the Thunder Seabird knew that they were in the Sky Region Forest, they should not have been discoverable.


    "My dear Shentu, and all these honorable personal disciples, where do you think you are going?"


    As Elder Shentu was about to lead them onwards, two figures appeared from the woods ahead. One was tall as a huge bear, with the sinister air of a mass murderer. The other was squat and wicked, like a killer in the night. He was d in tight, ck clothing, which entuated his well-defined figure. They found it hard to look away.


    When these two appeared, it seemed like innumerable vengeful spirits had appeared behind them. The entire forest echoed with the wails and howls of ghosts.


    "Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts!"


    Elder Shentu''s face froze. When he identified these two, they were already considered doomed.


    Even Lan Shuiyue knew that they were in the gravest peril now.


    Above, the Thunder Seabird flew. Before them was the bear of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, who was evenly matched with Elder Shentu, and perhaps even more powerful.


    "Back!"


    But the moment this thought urred to them, sounds came from behind them, sealing off their retreat. Turning, they heard the sound of hoofbeats. Before long, a tall, ck horse appeared, trailing green mes from its hooves. It looked like it hade from hell. It snorted, its blood-red eyes menacing. It looked like it dearly wanted to trample Wu Yu and the others to death.


    This warhorse was clearly a spiritual beast. The mesing from its feet indicated that it was very strong.


    But more frightening was the person on its back. It was a tall, masked man with a long spear on his back. He was dressed in ck.


    Behind this man sat a youth who was in a fox-fur coat. His umon bearing, and the glimpse of a smirk on his face, beguiled girls easily. It was Jiang Junlin.


    "Jiang Ding!"


    Seeing him, Elder Shentu''s hopes seemed to have reached rock bottom. He knew that he was in the greatest danger of his life. The impossible had happened now. It was a solid blow to the head!


    His mission had been the most important thing. To safely see away the younglings of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and ensure its future. But now, they had not even began the battle, and they were already surrounded!


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Seabird swept down from above, shifting into a bare-chested man with purple hair. His beak-like nose was prominent on his face.


    Three powers had surrounded them from three directions, giving Wu Yu and the others no way out.


    Pa, pa!


    Jiang Junlin and Jiang Ding leapt off the back of the Burning Spectral Horse. Jiang Junlin smiled and pped, eximing, "Ladies and gentlemen of the Heavenly Sword Sect, what a coincidence! I, Jiang Junlin, havee out for a walk. Who would have thought that I would meet you here?


    This was nonsense. At this point, Wu Yu and the others naturally knew that their movements and destination had been exposed, which was why they had been caught. The main question was: even Feng Xueya himself could not ascertain their position. How could they have known!?


    Looking back, Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, and Lan Shuiyue looked very tense, their faces slightly pale. Even Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli were frowning deeply, already holding their immortal treasure longswords in hand.


    Their opponents'' power was at least twice theirs! Besides Jiang Junlin, the rest were terrifying opponents. Especially Jiang Ding, Shen Erjun, and the Thunder Seabird.


    The three of them were terrifying, and probably at the same level as the Five Elders.


    It could be said that they were the second strongest group, only falling short of Jiang Xie, Tian Yijun, and the Ninth Spirit.


    And for them to appear here....


    "How could you know our movements?" Elder Shentu''s old eyes gleamed. Even with his hunched back, he still cut an impressive figure.


    Jiang Dingughed coldly, unlimbering his spear and thrusting it into the ground. "All of you are about to die. Forget about these things. Feng Xueya is a joke. To think he would send his own elite disciples away to be hidden and stage a futureeback, but not expect that we would be waiting to kill you all. When we attack the Bipo Mountain Range, we will hang your corpses up. Won''t that be grand? Will Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi vomit blood and die on the spot?"


    Saying thus, the five of them roared withughter. Of them, Jiang Junlinughed the hardest.


    His gaze had never left Wu Yu.


    "Elder Shentu? Zhang Zhenren is a lie? Master wanted to send us away from the battlefield?" Jiang Ding''s words were a heavy blow to Wu Yu. Night Wishes for Snow was looking at Elder Shentu, aghast. The eight disciples waited for Elder Shentu''s reply.


    Elder Shentu remained silent.


    The truth was exposed now. There was no point in continuing the lie.


    Hisck of response was answer enough.


    "How could Master do this!? We grew up in the Bipo Mountain Range, under his benevolence. And now that the sect is in danger, we can¡¯t leave!" Su Yanli was distressed. It was not just her. The others could not ept this either.


    "Master!" Wu Yu took a deep breath. This truth was like a bloody wound, ghastly to behold. He knew that Feng Xueya had their welfare at heart. But as a disciple, it was difficult to ept. If he had known, Wu Yu would rather have died in battle at the Bipo Mountain Range. After all, it was his second home.


    "Seems like you all were kept in the dark? That''s funny. Haha...." Jiang Junlin shook withughter. The more shocked their expressions, the more satisfied he was.


    Elder Shentu gritted his teeth. "It''s toote for me to say anything now. Remember this, all of you. This old man''s life is forfeit. But I will that see you escape this. At the first chance, all of you turn tail and run."


    Although he said this, even a three-year-old child knew that their chances of escaping today were microscopic.


    The only sore point was how they had been found. It was impossible!


    Wu Yu looked at the Thunder Seabird, at Jiang Ding, andstly towards the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. Of which, there was one that was loomed above the rest. Although they were separated by a veil, Wu Yu could see his wicked red eyes. This was one of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. Although he was about as strong as Jiang Ding and the Thunder Seabird, he was the most frightening one.


    Wu Yu could see apass in his hands, made out of a skull.


    "It was him that found us!" Wu Yu could determine this.


    His guess sparked something in Elder Shentu.


    Elder Shentu looked at thepass in Shen Erjun''s hands, and had a sudden revtion. "Wu Yu, I heard that you killed their disciple. The Ghostly Cultivators have many tricks. Do you possess any of their marks!?"


    Only now did he think of this.


    "The Sumeru Pouch!" Wu Yu was taken aback. He pulled out the Sumeru Pouch of the Spectral Concubine, handing it over to Elder Shentu.


    He had initially nned to give this Sumeru Pouch to Qing Mang, but then, after the mishap at the Valley of Immortal Fate, he had won another from Jiang Junlin. Because he had deemed it inappropriate to give Qing Mang the Sumeru Pouch of a ghostly cultivator, it had remained with him....


    "It must be this! Woe be me! The Sect Leader, Sect-Protector, and I had not thought that the Ghostly Cultivators would have the skill to trace such an object!"


    Elder Shentu''s spiritual power red, tearing the Sumeru Pouch apart.


    Their biggest suspicion had finally been made clear.


    But with things as they were, apportioning me was useless. Wu Yu had just embarked on the Immortal Dao, and was ignorant of such methods. Besides, this was their oversight.


    However, Wu Yu was still gued by guilt. He roughly knew that it was him who had plunged them all into peril. And now their lives hung by a thread, their chances of survival miniscule.


    "Wu Yu, that''s right. It was the Spectral Concubine''s Sumeru Pouch, which you kept, that allowed us to find you. You doomed them all, and even allowed us to beat the Heavenly Sword Sect. You have made the greatest contribution for our side!" Jiang Junlin''s smile faded as he taunted him.


    He was deeply satisfied.

 Chapter 127: Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 127: Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu, you have caused our deaths. Despicable!" Upon hearing Jiang Junlin''s exnation, Yi Qingfeng burst into tears while jabbing an using finger at Wu Yu, cursing and swearing.


    "He''s right! All of us are doomed because of you!" Faced with such a dire predicament, even the usually stoic Zhao Changtian was reduced to a frightened, baby chick, trembling uncontrobly and sticking to Elder Shentu''s side like glue.


    "Shut your mouth!" As soon as the two of them spoke, the rest of the disciples were quick to admonish their cowardice. Lan Shuiyue was no exception. After all, they knew that this situation was out of Wu Yu''s control.


    Among themotion, Wu Yu was dealing with extremely conflicting emotions within him. A part of him felt guilty for leading them to this situation, while another part of him was filled with spiteful rage against Jiang Junlin. This man had been a thorn in Wu Yu''s side since Capital Wu, and even with the previous two defeats, he had still not given up on revenge!


    He could see Jiang Ding, the Thunder Seabird, and both of the Scarlet Sea Ghosts advance menacingly, emanating an ominous air.


    Suddenly, Jiang Junlin spoke, "Dear Seniors, I have been defeated twice consecutively by Wu Yu and have a bone to pick with him. I beseech thee to stand down on my ount. He must be destroyed by my own hands; how else will I be able to rid the demons guing my heart on the path of the Immortal Dao?"


    His tone had changed to a considerably more docile and sincere one.


    This matter had been discussed with Jiang Ding before, and he had no qualms about it. After all, there was nowhere for the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to escape to, and they were substantially outmatched. Although Elder Shentu was formidable, he could not take them all on by himself.


    Shen Erjun and Qi Yunji had noints either, and they smirked at each other as Qi Yunji remarked, "Since this is so, we will leave the burden of avenging the Spectral Concubine to you."


    Qi Yunji''s tone seemed to hint at something sinister.


    "Seniors Shen Erjun and Qi Yunji, leave it to me." Jiang Junlin chuckled as he made his way towards Wu Yu before raising his finger and pointing straight at Wu Yu''s nose. He proimed arrogantly, "Wu Yu, I will give you a clean, fair chance. Take your shot!"


    Wu Yu couldn''t believe his ears.


    Jiang Junlin had been beaten soundly during the previous two engagements, to the extent that the spiritual source at his Chest Meridian was handicapped.


    To date, Wu Yu had rushed to reach the fourth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and his Inner Vajra Buddha was almost at the second tier. His fighting prowess wasparable to someone at the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, yet Jiang Junlin was foolish enough to challenge him to a duel?


    "He must have gotten his grubby paws on a dirty method to kill me." Wu Yu was absolutely convinced that there were no free meals to be had on earth, and he knew that Jiang Junlin would never do something so irrational.


    "Wu Yu."


    Elder Shentu cautioned him quietly.


    Wu Yu understood.


    Perhaps this was their only way out.


    Elder Shentu''s idea was to overpower Jiang Junlin and hold him hostage. This way, they would have a bargaining chip.


    Ultimately, the rest of the enemies would have no reason to hold back after the conclusion of the duel. The nine from the Heavenly Sword Sect would truly have no hope then.


    "Alright!"


    No matter what underhanded tricks Jiang Junlin had in store, the only way was forward! Wu Yu naturally chose to fight.


    Whether or not Su Yanli med him for the Sumeru Pouch incident, Wu Yu still harbored some guilt.


    "Everyone, I am truly remorseful for the events today...." Wu Yu nced back at Su Yanli, Mo Shishu and Lan Shuiyue....


    Faced with a life or death situation, both Su Yanli and Lan Shuiyue stared at Wu Yu with tears in their eyes. To them, Wu Yu was faultless. But given Wu Yu''s character, he would never cower in times of desperation.


    "All of us must live through this!" Su Yanli dered as her tear-stained eyes looked on.


    "Death is not an option." Wu Yu gritted his teeth.


    The bond that had been forged between the disciples caused him to well up with emotions. Although it was still a rtively fresh bond, the waters ran deep.


    "Junior Brother..." The routinely mischievous Mo Shishu''s voice wavered as he stared at Wu Yu, unable to express the many sentiments swelling within his chest.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu turned swiftly, his gaze a raging inferno, taking step by resolute step towards Jiang Junlin!


    The four spiritual sources within him zed with spiritual power as he drew upon the yin yang vortex.


    Pa, pa!


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    His body contorted and erged into the shape of a great, golden Immortal Ape, feral and savage. The Inner Vajra Buddha materialized around his body as his yellow fur hardened into bristly needles.


    Bang!


    The Demon Subduing Staff met the floor with a resounding thud, causing tremors in the ground.


    What was once Wu Yu was now a fearsome beast. This caused Jiang Ding, the two Scarlet Sea Ghosts, and the Thunder Seabird to turn their attention to Wu Yu. The Thunder Seabird seemed particrly entranced by this change as his eyes shed in several mysterious ways.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Junlin paled inparison to the golden warrior standing across him. Although Jiang Junlin had alreadyid down immortal roots and possessed five spiritual sources, he was nowhere near as imposing as Wu Yu.


    "You must defeat and capture him!" This was the only way and the hope that Elder Shentu had pinned on Wu Yu''s shoulders. He knew that their lives depended on the oue of this fight!


    However, while the Immortal Ape Transformation greatly enhanced his strength, it also made him very temperamental. The acrimonious rage within him burned with a frenzied intensity!


    "Stop dragging your feet, bring it on." Jiang Junlin chortled gaily as he assumed a rxed stance as if there was no need to prepare.


    Bang!


    Wu Yu erupted forth like a ray of dazzling light.


    Everybody on Elder Shentu''s side had their hearts in their throats!


    "Wu, this is where you fall, haha!" As Wu Yu raised his Demon Subduing Staff in preparation to execute the Nine Dragons Ascension Column, Jiang Junlin did not draw his immortal treasure nor activate his immortal root.


    He probably knew that he was no match for Wu Yu in a frontal confrontation.


    Therefore, he grasped an inky scroll in his hand.


    On the scroll was an image of a human skull scrawled in fresh blood!


    As Jiang Junlin poured his spiritual power into the scroll, two maleficent eyes appeared and the skull came to life. Wu Yu only caught a glimpse before he felt like he was plunged into pitch darkness. Within the darkness, he was surrounded by hundreds of floating specters, every single one of them malicious. They were terrifying things, with pale, expressionless faces and ferocious fangs. Their limbs moved frically as they circled closer to Wu Yu, wailing in torment.


    "Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman!" Wu Yu could faintly hear Elder Shentu''s exmation from beyond the shadows.


    This sounded quite shocking.


    From the mixture of surprise, anger and fear that could be heard from Elder Shentu''s voice, it could be inferred just how fearsome the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman was. From Wu Yu''s perspective, this was not just a fatal technique but one that came from a ghostly cultivator, unequivocally meant to cause unspeakable pain and torment before death imed him!


    Perhaps he would be immobilized but not killed instantly, instead being forced to watch as the vengeful spirits slowly rended the flesh from his bones until there was nothing left!


    This was indeed a fate worse than death.


    The talisman was so cruel that it would induce goosebumps on whoever heard what it could do.


    Shen Erjun and Qi Yunji guffawed victoriously. The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had only a single disciple, and they had ced all their hopes on the Spectral Concubine. Now that Jiang Junlin was exacting revenge using their Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman, it was akin to them avenging the Spectral Concubine''s death. It was no wonder that they had agreed to let Wu Yu face Jiang Junlin without interfering.


    All of them had absolute faith in the efficacy of the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman. Even Night Wishes for Snow would have met an untimely end if he had faced Jiang Junlin.


    "Wu Yu, I will let you experience the most horrible suffering. You couldn''t die even if you wanted to! Haha!" Jiang Junlin cackled wildly as he manipted the scroll.


    Wu Yu only had a moment to react.


    He was treading the thin line between life and death!


    In a split second, he made his decision.


    At any rate, he deeply understood how terrifying the talisman was.


    Heaving the Demon Subduing Staff with his left hand, his right hand slipped into his sumeru pouch and retrieved the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword.


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    Whether he lived or died rested solely on the sess of the Fixed Body Art.


    If it failed, there would be no option but for Wu Yu to meet a grisly end from a hundred ghostly bites.


    However, his spiritual power was now only one tier shy from Jiang Junlin''s, so the chance that the Fixed Body Art would seed was ratherrge!


    Luckily, at this crucial point, it did not fail him!


    Fixed Body Art, sess!


    The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had once again changed Wu Yu''s destiny.


    Time slowed to a stop as Jiang Junlin was caught midugh. Unfortunately, the duration of the Fixed Body Art would notst long enough for Wu Yu to capture him.


    Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    The skill was executed nearly synchronously with the Fixed Body Art.


    A formless yin yang sword qi surged behind the Fixed Body Art, culminating in the tip of the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword as it sliced through the air. The moment Jiang Junlin froze, the de greeted his skull and sent it careening from his neck, sailing through the air silently before shattering into fragments.


    Pa!


    Jiang Junlin''s decapitated corpse copsed to the dirt along with the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman, kicking up a small cloud of dust.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    All present were stupefied by this development. Within a few short breaths, Jiang Junlin had deployed the inky scroll, trapped Wu Yu, and almost reached the crescendo only to be in in a single stroke.


    He was as dead as a headless man could be.


    Not only was Jiang Ding''s faction stunned, even Elder Shentu''s side was at a loss for words. One moment, Elder Shentu was recoiling from terror at the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman, the next, his view was that of Jiang Junlin''s cranium flying unfettered.


    At this moment, only Wu Yu knew that there was not a second to lose. He had to move quickly!


    The Art of Sword Control and the Flying Sword Art were Instrument Governing Arts, and the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman was, in essence, also an instrument. With a deft hand seal, the unimed Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman flew towards Wu Yu,nding straight onto his palm.


    "You!"


    Jiang Ding''s position was the closest to Wu Yu. Upon witnessing Jiang Junlin''s death, he raised his long spear and charged at Wu Yu.

 Chapter 128: The Ninth Spirit is Looking for You

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Ninth Spirit is Looking for You</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A moment of life or death!


    Wu Yu was a decisive person. Jiang Ding had not gone for the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman, but instead gone for Wu Yu. But that had allowed Wu Yu to snatch the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman!


    In the instant that Wu Yu grasped the talisman, his spiritual power poured out, activating the Talisman Spirit Design on the charm. Its power was unleashed, bursting forth!


    Wu Yu''s target was, naturally, Jiang Ding!


    Jiang Ding was at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and he was not considered old. He could very well be a Jindan Dao practitioner in the future. One thrust from his spear could send Wu Yu to the next world.


    But just as he was about to kill Wu Yu, a hundred ghosts suddenly rushed forth from the talisman, directed by Wu Yu''s will. Instantly, Wu Yu could see nothing but thick, ck smoke engulfing Jiang Ding!


    The shrill cries of ghosts were extremely chilling. Jiang Ding was howling and screaming. Not even hisplete qi condensation could withstand the deadly power of the charm. Wu Yu''s decision to kill Jiang Junlin had been a perfect read of the situation!


    In truth, he had also been forced to resort to these measures by the extreme danger of the situation.


    "Go!


    This was a great chance!


    Jiang Junlin dead, and Jiang Ding held by the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman. Only the Thunder Seabird and the two Scarlet Sea Ghosts remained.


    Wu Yu could only hope that Elder Shentu would capitalize on this rare opportunity!


    The chance had arrived too quickly, and waspletely different from what Elder Shentu had been formting against Jiang Junlin. But it was still a chance!


    Whoosh!


    Fortuitously, Elder Shentu seized the chance. His Demon Fishing Rod spewed multiple fishing lines out and bound Night Wishes for Snow and the other disciples as though he were baiting seven hooks!


    Elder Shentu used his Demon Fishing Rod to get a hold of them, and readied himself to break away and escape.


    However, he still left one line, which flew towards Wu Yu. Even at this time, he would not leave Wu Yu behind.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not pass up on this gift of life. He rushed over with all his might!


    The short distance was practically nothing. Normally, he would reach it in a sh, but right now, it seemed like a chasm.


    Just as the Demon Fishing Rod was about to wrap around him, Wu Yu felt his body go light. He was actually flying!


    And then a bolt of lightning coursed through him, almost cooking him. His entire body went numb, and he was petrified. Only now did he realize that the adult demon Thunder Seabird had grasped him in his ws and flown up with him.


    Held by the Thunder Seabird, Elder Shentu could not bring Wu Yu away.


    He opened his tired eyes and looked towards Elder Shentu. Su Yanli, Lan Shuiyue, and the others were staring at him, their eyes wide with heartbreak.


    "Go! Don''t worry about me!


    "If you don''t go, we''ll all die!¡±


    Wu Yu roared with hisst vestige of strength.


    It was not that he was tired of life. He definitely did not want to die, but even more, he did not want others to die for him. This was the best chance. If Elder Shentu did not seize it, and instead allowed the Thunder Seabird to dy them, then they would all die.


    He was not a noble person, but neither did he wish to have to owe others their lives.


    As for his own capture, this was his fate. At least he had tried, and also killed Jiang Junlin.


    "Go!" Wu Yu''s eyes were wild. He roared again to Elder Shentu, his manner wild.


    Whoosh!


    Ultimately, Elder Shentu decided to leave. This was a rare opportunity, but his old tears fell freely!


    "Sect Leader, it is not that this old man fears death! These seven disciples must live on. I can only let Wu Yu go for now! As long as these seven are safe, this old man will definitely return to fight with Wu Yu to the death!"


    Elder Shentu took to the skies with an anguished bellow!


    His eyes were full of ancient tears.


    Seven on one side, and one on the other. But he could not hesitate even a moment when presented this window of opportunity. He could only hold his bitterness and make the agonizing choice.


    "Wu Yu...." Su Yanli was grabbed by the fishing line and whisked away at high speed by Elder Shentu. They were battered against the vegetation, which covered them in mud and leaves!


    But her eyes were locked on to Wu Yu.


    Until the Thunder Seabird gripped Wu Yu and took to the skies, vanishing from her view!


    In that instant, her heart was torn asunder.


    Just an instant - and then parted forever? She could not bear it. Wu Yu had paid for this opportunity with his life, allowing them to leave.


    "Elder Shentu, let me go! I will apany Wu Yu and fight them to the death!" Lan Shuiyue wailed at the side.


    "Quiet! You will only go to your death. He fought hard for this, and you would ruin his efforts bymitting suicide?!" Lan Boli admonished her hurriedly.


    "As sword cultivators, we cannot abandon him! If Master knew that we had actually left our Junior Brother behind and escaped with our lives, then what dao am I, Night Wishes for Snow, even cultivating! Elder Shentu, release me!" At this moment, Night Wishes for Snow had made his decision.


    "You''re ignorant and naive! You go to your death!" Lan Boli stared at him angrily.


    "Stop quarreling!"


    Su Yanli''s eyes were red. Her petite frame was trembling as she stared angrily at them.


    Time seemed to have stopped, save for the rustle of the passing leaves.


    On the side, Yi Qingfeng spoke softly, "That''s right. Stop arguing. We are not yet free from danger. Besides, Wu Yu is a tough one. He won''t die so easily."


    "You go to hell!" Lan Shuiyue spat at him. Yi Qingfeng was confused, unsure what he had said wrong.


    Their hearts were in disarray, and they each had their own views. But the one who had decided for them was Elder Shentu. His responsibility was enormous. He would not leave any of them behind.


    "We''re not free of danger yet!" Lan Boli pointed. They could clearly see a huge shadow nearing on the ground. Behind them was darkness, and ghosts could be vaguely made out. A sinister energy was closing in on them, and the wails of ghosts had yet to cease.


    "Two ghostly cultivators are in pursuit. And they''re leaving a trail for the others...."


    Zhao Changtian''s face was pale.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As they looked back, a ming horse galloped out of the forest at speed. And the rider was Jiang Ding, whose savagery had reached its limits! Jiang Junlin was dead, and the responsibility was on him. If he still allowed them to escape, then he would not be able to face Jiang Xie.


    Pitter patter!


    From above, the thunder boomed out. Evidently, the Thunder Seabird was still around, and probably around where Jiang Ding was.


    "We''re doomed! They''re all catching up to us!" Yi Qingfeng trembled. With a loud ¡°waa¡± he suddenly broke out in tears.


    Gloom, fear, and despair swamped them.


    There were four of them, while on this side, only Elder Shentu, Night Wishes for Snow, and Lan Boli could barely hold their own against them. But they were not their match.


    "We''ll be caught...." Zhao Changtian mumbled dispiritedly.


    Just as they were panicking, Su Yanli looked up. Through theyered canopy, she could make out Wu Yu in the ws of the Thunder Seabird!


    Wu Yu looked weak, but he was definitely not dead. He was resisting the Thunder Seabird''s control!


    "Junior Brother is not dead!"


    Su Yanli''s wavering voice did not seem very reassuring. Wu Yu had killed Jiang Junlin. Why would the Thunder Seabird not kill him?


    In truth, Wu Yu was stumped by this as well. The Thunder Seabird did not even look at him. He let Wu Yu struggle, intent on his pursuit of Elder Shentu.


    "Thunder Seabird! Give Wu Yu to me! He killed Junlin!"


    Below, Jiang Ding rode the Burning Spectral Horse, rampaging through the forest like a knight on a battlefield.


    But the Thunder Seabird did not heed him.


    "Thunder Seabird! I will use Wu Yu to force them to stop!" Jiang Ding roared, shaking the trees and mountains. Even Elder Shentu in front could hear him.


    Only then did the Thunder Seabird''s sharp eyes look down to regard Jiang Ding. "This is my spoil of war. Why must I give it to you? If you want it,e and get it."


    His words were strange, and everyone present could hear him. Elder Shentu also realized that they were but an assembly of three groups, not a united front.


    All of them were strong, and aplete alliance was impossible. There would be fights over their own interests.


    "You! Thunder Seabird, remember this! Once I take care of things in front, I''lle back to settle the score with you!" Jiang Ding howled in fury. He urged the Burning Spectral Horse on, increasing the speed. He was chasing them as though his life depended on it.


    "Whatever you say. As if I''m afraid of you," the Thunder Seabird replied indifferently.


    The pursuit continued, and Wu Yu did not struggle anymore.


    He wanted to pull out the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword to cut away at the Thunder Seabird''s talons, but even that had been taken away from him. He waspletely undone now.


    This Thunder Seabird was even stronger than the Ghost-Faced Ape. He was also a 1,000-year demon, only he had not condensed his Yaodan. That was why he served the Ninth Spirit.


    Wu Yu had just begun his Immortal Dao. How could he hope topete with a 1,000-year demon? The fact that the enemy had not killed him was already a blessing.


    But why had he not killed him? He was but a minor character. Why would the Thunder Seabird set himself against Jiang Ding''s anger?


    Wu Yu''s mind was in a mess.


    All of this had happened too suddenly.


    The Thunder Seabird suddenly addressed Wu Yu. "Wu Yu, you are the one that our Ninth Spirit seeks. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you or hurt you. But you had best behave yourself. Or I won''t go easy on you."


    "The one that the Ninth Spirit seeks?" This thoroughly threw Wu Yu off.


    But this seemed to confirm that he was temporarily in no mortal danger.


    "What does she want with me!?"


    She was a 1,000-year fox demon with a Yaodan, and she had never met him before. What would she want with him? This was indeed puzzling.


    "Shut your mouth," the Thunder Seabird said, sending another wave of electricity his way. It zapped Wu Yu, and he did not even have the energy to speak.


    "Since she is seeking me, then I should be important to her. We''re all friends, so can you let my senior brothers and sisters....." Even through the pain, Wu Yu had to plead with the Thunder Seabird. He could see clearly from above that Elder Shentu and the others would be caught.


    "No can do. My mission is to deal with them. Even if they don''t die here, they''ll be held captive."


    Captive!


    Once they were held, things would be even worse. Jiang Xie would definitely use them to force Feng Xueya''s surrender, and then ughter them all!


    "What can I do...."


    The danger to the Heavenly Sword Sect was all his fault.


    Wu Yu was deeply consumed by his self-me.


    This entire harrowing affair was a nightmare.


    He could clearly see the eyes of his senior brothers and sisters below. They were frustrated and angry at their own helplessness.


    Life and death waspletely out of his hands.


    "I..."


    Wu Yu thought desperately for a solution.


    Suddenly, he realized that his Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order had not yet been returned to Feng Xueya.


    Perhaps everyone had forgotten about it.


    After all, who would even care about the mortal kingdom now?


    But Feng Xueya had left a Spirit Design on it before. If the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order was torn, Feng Xueya would know....


    ......

 Chapter 129: The Will of the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 129: The Will of the Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order.


    Only at this life and death moment did Wu Yu recall it.


    Back then, Feng Xueya had spent many a day drawing a design on it. He had been worried that Wu Yu would be killed in Capital Wu.


    After that, Wu Yu had returned safely, and perhaps they had all forgotten about it.


    But now, Wu Yu remembered it!


    Although it was not the ultimate savior, it was a glimmer of hope in this bleak situation.


    While the Thunder Seabird was bickering with Jiang Ding, he stealthily retrieved the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order from his Sumeru Pouch.


    Given his strength, he easily crumbled the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order.


    The entire process did not raise a stir.


    After all, this chase had raised a hugemotion. Who would notice such things?


    "Master, I pray you understand my meaning."


    After the deed was done, all that remained was to wait.


    "The Ninth Spirit protects me. For now, I''m in no mortal danger. Rather, it is Elder Shentu and the others who must hold on."


    This was a nightmarish chase!


    Many paths in the vast Sky Region Forest had beenid bare. They had opened a new path, toppling trees in their wake.


    Elder Shentu''s spiritual power was profound, and he kept his head firmly focused on escaping. Although there were three powers chasing them, he could hold them at bay for a while.


    This was a contest of stamina!


    It tested their willpower, spiritual power, and also their Qi Condensation Spiritual Arts!


    If Wu Yu was on their level, the Great Way of Immortality Art meant that he would have been faster.


    "Shentu, old boy, leave some energy to fight us! If you maintain that speed, then all you can do is run all day. After a day, we won''t even need to attack, and you''ll fall dead by the side of the road. Or are you still thinking that you can return to the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    Jiang Ding spurred the Burning Spectral Horse on. For a while, he did not even expend any power.


    Meanwhile, the Thunder Seabird glided through the skies, a more rxed mode of travel.


    The two ghostly cultivators seemed rather at ease as well.


    "Esteemed Shentu, don''t waste time. How about talking it out straightforward-like?" From around them, ghostly sounds carried towards them.


    Their words gave the disciples a lot of pressure.


    They all understood that their hopes of getting out alive today were miniscule!


    Their faces were pale. They looked at each other and could only smile bitterly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die," Elder Shentu called out tersely.


    This old man, shouldering the Demon Fishing Rod that tethered them, seemed to fly across the ground.


    He was still holding on!


    Hu, hu, hu!


    He was tearing the Sky Region Forest apart!


    "Keke, you sword cultivators love these kinds of meaningless endurance tests." Jiang Ding''s Burning Spectral Horse did not slow down at all. It was an immortal beast with an extremely valuable bloodline.


    It was the most precious spiritual beast in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    "The three girls are suchely beauties. Before we return, I''ll have to ** them." In the dark, the malicious voice of Shen Erjun echoed all around them.


    His words caused the atmosphere to be even more tense. Everyone knew the conduct of ghostly cultivators. If the girls fell to him, then they would beg for death! The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had killed countless people throughout their lives.


    "Sister!" Lan Shuiyue looked at the Lan Boli, the older sister she had depended on since young. Her face was ashen.


    "No fear." Lan Boli took a deep breath.


    "If it is hopeless, I willmit suicide with you," Lan Boli added.


    She had been around the world, and knew what the ghostly cultivators would do. Taking their own lives was the best choice.


    Wu Yu listened to all this.


    Out of all of them, he cared about Su Yanli the most.


    Faced with Shen Erjun''s threat, she was also a target. But she did not reveal much on her face, only looking more frequently at Wu Yu. She must havee to some decision.


    "Senior Sister...."


    Wu Yu could not imagine that oue.


    He closed his eyes, and time meandered in agonizing fashion.


    Two hours, four hours....


    No matter how fear-inducing and threatening Jiang Ding was, Elder Shentu still kept ahead with frightening tenacity.


    Wu Yu was very grateful that he could!


    If Feng Xueya understood his meaning, then he woulde charging in at any moment.


    And once Feng Xueya arrived, the tables would be turned!


    "Master, you muste...."


    Wu Yu closed his eyes and hoped.


    Elder Shentu''s tenacity was truly fearsome. More than half the day had passed, and still he held on. But after such an extended period, Jiang Ding and the second Scarlet Sea Ghost were not far from them.


    The Thunder Seabird did not seem all that enthusiastic, and had not opened up to his maximum speed.


    Otherwise, Elder Shentu would have long been caught.


    But at this time, Elder Shentu''s face waspletely drained of color. He was at an advanced age, and was almost at his limit.


    "Elder, let''s stop and make a stand." Night Wishes for Snow was still the most calm amongst them.


    "If we continue running, you willpletely lose your fighting power." Lan Boli also readied herself.


    They looked towards Elder Shentu.


    Just at this moment, Elder Shentu roared to the skies! His voice was huge and majestic, and iparably keen. It traveled on and on, and even Wu Yu was deafened by it.


    And Lan Shuiyue and the others had almost gone deaf as well.


    "You think to call the Bipo Mountain Range for aid? Can your voice travel to the Bipo Mountain Range? Don''t kid." Jiang Dingughed coldly as he came ever closer.


    After the roar, Elder Shentu seemed to have reached his limit. He suddenly halted the chase, turning around and throwing the personal disciples behind himself.


    Of them, Lan Boli and Night Wishes for Snow had drawn swords and stepped up beside him. They were both at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and were still able to fight.


    As for Mo Shishu and the others, they were much like Wu Yu. Against these opponents, they would be ughtered in a single blow.


    "Finally out of steam?" Jiang Ding reined in the Burning Spectral Horse, stopping before Elder Shentu, spraying dust and smoke.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Shen Erjun and Qi Yunji were still cloaked, appearing before Elder Shentu.


    As for the Thunder Seabird, he was already circling above.


    A hopeless situation!


    Elder Shentu drew himself up and faced Shen Erjun and Jiang Ding, dering, "This old man will take you both on. Come if you have the balls!"


    He was courageous, rushing forward to challenge both Jiang Ding and Shen Erjun.


    To Jiang Ding''s side, it was Elder Shentu who was the trickiest to deal with. And so they exchanged cold, cynical smiles and waited for him toe.


    "Sister Qi, Thunder Seabird, watch them carefully. Don''t let my three little girls take their own lives."


    "No problem. Second Brother, you go say hi to that old man who won''t die." Qi Yunji tinkled. Her aura was hellish, and she walked towards Lan Boli.


    "I''ll destroy her!" Lan Boli sniffed coldly. Drawing her longsword of blue ss, she stood in Qi Yunji''s way.


    "Of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, Qi Yunji, you are thest. You are also at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. If not for Shen Erjun''s aid, could you even chase us this far?" Qi Yunji was the only one among the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts who was at the 8th Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. And facing Lan Boli, they were considered an equal match.


    But their most terrifying opponent was actually the Thunder Seabird.


    The only one who could face the Thunder Seabird and perhaps live was Night Wishes for Snow.


    "You all, run!"


    Night Wishes for Snow understood Elder Shentu''s meaning.


    If they could not all escape, then they would protect the youngest - Su Yanli and the other four.


    "Disperse!"


    Su Yanli and the othersplied.


    Instantly, Yi Qingfeng and Zhao Changtian left, running away from the battle.


    Su Yanli, Lan Shuiyue, and Mo Shishu did not leave. They hesitated, unable to bring themselves to run away.


    Just at this moment, two thick lightning bolts fell from the sky, striking Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng.


    RUMBLE!


    The two were instantly turned to dust, sted into craters in the ground.


    Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng were struck dead in a sh!


    "Mmmggh...." Lan Shuiyue was so frightened that she burrowed in between Su Yanli and the others.


    If they had rushed out in that instant, then they would already have been reduced to ashes.


    It waspletely impossible for the younger ones to escape individually.


    The Thunder Seabird was no virgin to murder.


    At this moment, Lan Boli and Qi Yunji begun to fight!


    On the other side, Elder Shentu was fighting the two at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm alone, in a battle of epic proportions. He had pulled out a slender sword from within the Demon Fishing Rod. His sword qi raged fiercely as he fought both ghostly cultivators and Jiang Ding by himself!


    But even Wu Yu could see that his fury was short-lived. He could not hold out for very long.


    "Thunder Seabird, don''t kill them! Or one day I will crush you! I will reduce your corpse to dust!" Wu Yu had watched Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng die, and he immediately panicked.


    If that lightning hadnded on Su Yanli''s head, she too would have been dust!


    "I''m quaking with fear. Say that again when that dayes."


    At this moment, Night Wishes for Snow''s sword qi was shing out. He stepped on a tree branch and flew into the sky. His overwhelming sword qi formed attice of swords that shed out!


    "Roiling Storm of Swords!"


    His single attack changed the weather.


    "Hmph!"


    The Thunder Seabird pped a wing, causing lightning to crackle down. He easily dispersed the swordttice, which exploded on Night Wishes for Snow.


    Pa!


    Night Wishes for Snow waspletely charred, and he fell to the floor.


    "First Senior Brother!"


    But amidst their frightened cries, Night Wishes for Snow crawled up again, his gaze resolute. Even if his entire body was charred by lightning, he would still charge on!


    His will was indomitable.


    "Demon! Today you are strong, but there will be a day when we sword cultivators will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Shua!


    The light of a thousand swords filled the skies!


    "Senior Brother...."


    Wu Yu had just gotten to know him, and now he waspletely cowed by the strength of his will. No wonder they all said that he resembled Feng Xueya the most. In him, Wu Yu saw the righteousness and determination of a sword saint!


    The sword, straight as a ruler! Righteous fury! Onward!


    Sword cultivators yed demons and delivered justice!


    In this instant, it was demonstrated clearly through the likes of Feng Xueya and Night Wishes for Snow.


    And Elder Shentu, uncowed and unyielding, fighting till the veryst!


    "Sword!"


    Wu Yu fell in love with this way of dao.


    Of course, the way of the staff was in his very bones and he loved it equally.


    The sword: a symbol of justice and protection.


    The staff: an emblem of violence and offensive might!


    The twoplemented andpleted each other!


    In this instant, both Night Wishes for Snow and Elder Shentu were about to die!


    All hope was lost.


    Only Wu Yu, in the sky, could see a bolt of golden sword light hurtling towards them, originating from the Bipo Mountain Range!

 Chapter 130: Executing Jiang Ding

    <h4>Chapter 130: Executing Jiang Ding</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    That bolt of golden light brought Wu Yu back from the brink of despair.


    "It must be the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order that alerted him. And although Elder Shentu''s roar just now could not reach the Bipo Mountain Range, if Master was nearby, he could home in on this location!"


    It had to be Feng Xueya alone.


    Lan Huayi would definitely have to stay at the Bipo Mountain Range to defend against a bait strategy.


    Feng Xueya alone could take on three people at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm without trouble and thus it was appropriate for him to go alone.


    "Eh?" The Thunder Seabird was just preparing to eliminate Night Wishes for Snow, who had not stopped challenging him.


    He was still above the Sky Region Forest, and very alert for changes outside. And he had noticed Feng Xueya''s golden light soon after Wu Yu.


    "A powerful Jindan opponent - Feng Xueya!"


    The Thunder Seabird left without ado, giving up the attack on Night Wishes for Snow. He pped his huge wings and let out thousands of bolts of lightning before taking off.


    Pitter patter!


    By the time Feng Xueya arrived, the Thunder Seabird had already escaped tens of kilometers away, if not more.


    Wu Yu could only watch as he was carried even further away from Feng Xueya.


    He could not help but give a bitterugh.


    It seemed like he had used the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order to save everyone, but the Thunder Seabird had been too quick, so he had not been rescued.


    And being so far away, Feng Xueya would definitely go to save the rest, and he would not see the tiny speck that was Wu Yu in the distance.


    As Wu Yu had guessed, Feng Xueya had indeed not seen him.


    "The Thunder Seabird has left!" They were on the verge of killing Elder Shentu when Shen Erjun suddenly noticed that the Thunder Seabird had vanished. He paused, suddenly smelling a rat.


    "Seventh Sister."


    Shen Erjun looked like all brawn and no brain, but he was a canny one. He halted, actually giving up on his opponent. He rushed towards Qi Yunji, who had also drawn away from her opponent, rushing towards him. The two collided into each other, shifting into ck fog that sped away in the opposite direction. They vanished quickly into the Sky Region Forest.


    They were ghostly cultivators, and therefore very sensitive to the aura of powerful orthodox cultivators. They had vaguely sensed a terrifying presence approaching from the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    And it was Jiang Ding who was left absolutely confused.


    "Thunder Seabird, Shen Erjun, you guys!" His face was shocked. At this moment, his instinct told him that he should run. But with Jiang Junlin dead, he could not return to face Jiang Xie empty-handed. He would not be content!


    Just a moment of hesitation!


    Huo!


    A bolt of golden light shred through the tree branches and appeared before him. Jiang Ding saw that it was Feng Xueya, bathed in golden light!


    Feng Xueya''s expression was cold. His sword qi poured out!


    "Run!"


    No matter how discontent Jiang Ding was, he forgot all of it the moment he saw Feng Xueya, and turned to run for his life.


    "Thinking of leaving?"


    Feng Xueya chased after him in an instant. The entire patch of forest shook. The golden sword qi was devastating. The forest waspletely leveled in a radius of one mile!


    "Respected Master!"


    "Sect Leader!"


    Seeing Feng Xueya appear, the doomed disciples finally saw hope. They hugged each other, hot tears of relief flowing.


    They had been on the verge of death, and then were pulled back by Feng Xueya.


    This was a huge coincidence.


    Even Elder Shentu had not expected Feng Xueya to appear. He had simply been making hisst stand!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ahead, the forest continued to wring, the golden sword qi still hounding its opponent.


    And then it suddenly stopped.


    Pa!


    A figure fell to the floor. It was Jiang Ding, beaten silly by the immortal treasure. He was bleeding all over. On closer look, one could see that Feng Xueya had cut off both his hands and legs.


    And he rolled on the floor, shaking. His face was white as a sheet, but he was unable to move.


    Feng Xueya''s face was grim. He moved forward to inspect them. Night Wishes for Snow was injured, and the rest in better condition. But he realized that there were three missing. Wu Yu, Zhao Changtian, and Yi Qingfeng.


    Only now could Su Yanli manage to speak.


    "Master, Wu Yu has been carried away by the Thunder Seabird!"


    "What?!"


    Of the missing three, Feng Xueya naturally cared about Wu Yu the most. By this time, Elder Shentu had recovered a little, and Feng Xueya flew into the air without another word. He cast his gaze about. But in the time that he had been attacking Jiang Ding, the Thunder Seabird had already vanished to gods knew where.


    All around, there was no trace of the Thunder Seabird at all.


    Ghostly Cultivation specialized in concealment. Within the Sky Region Forest, it was impossibly difficult to find them.


    Feng Xueya''s expression was ugly. He chased in the direction of the Thunder Seabird''s retreat for an hour, but found nothing. Evidently, the enemy had veered off course some time before.


    The other disciples were still by Elder Shentu''s side, and Feng Xueya was worried that some enemy still lingered in the area, so he could only turn back.


    Seeing Feng Xueya return empty-handed, they knew the oue.


    "Sect Leader!" Elder Shentu fell to his knees, his eyes anguished. "I did not protect them well. It was all my fault!"


    Feng Xueya took a deep breath. The fire in his eyes was raging hotly. Of course, this was not directed against them, but at their enemies.


    "What happened?"


    He helped Elder Shentu up.


    In truth, the fact that Elder Shentu had achieved so much under such dangerous circumstances was already an admirable feat.


    At least he had saved five disciples.


    Mo Shishu was the first to calm down. He recounted the story of Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch, and Feng Xueya understood what had transpired.


    "Master, how did you know we were in danger?" Mo Shishu asked.


    Feng Xueya was silent for a moment, before he finally said, "Wu Yu crumbled the Immortal Kingdom Supervisory Order that I once gave him."


    Only then did they realize that although Wu Yu had been captured, he had actually saved them all.


    "Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng were killed by the Thunder Seabird. And Wu Yu was captured?" Feng Xueya asked, his face green.


    Su Yanli''s eyes were brimming. She clutched at Feng Xueya''s arm waveringly, saying: "I... Go and save Wu Yu.... We are alright now, they won''t dare toe."


    This shock had caused her to be unfocused.


    Feng Xueya shook his head irritably. "The Thunder Seabird''s speed is no less than my own. And with a head start, catching up is impossible. But against you all, he did not use all his powers. Clearly, this mission was not his primary goal."


    Feng Xueya understood the Thunder Seabird much better than Jiang Ding and the others did.


    This was suspicious.


    Elder Shentu said, "Yes, Wu Yu killed Jiang Junlin, but he would not kill Wu Yu, instead capturing him. When Jiang Ding demanded him, still he would not give Wu Yu up. And yet he killed Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng without hesitation. This means that Wu Yu must be of great value, and that they will not kill Wu Yu."


    All of this made a lot of sense.


    Hearing this, Su Yanli calmed down a little.


    Feng Xueya looked at his young disciples. After this harrowing struggle, they were a little disturbed.


    He put his sword on Jiang Ding''s neck. "Tell me. The Thunder Seabird captured Wu Yu. Why?"


    Jiang Ding barked an angry sneer. "All of you are dead. I can''t be bothered to reply."


    From the side, Su Yanli said coldly, "Master, on the chase, he argued with the Thunder Seabird, but the Thunder Seabird would not give Wu Yu to him. Clearly, he does not know the reason. The Thunder Seabird must have yed his cards close to his chest."


    Feng Xueya frowned and considered this. "Wu Yu is of no use to the Thunder Seabird. It must be some n of the Ninth Spirit, and no good news...."


    "Master, what should we do...."


    Feng Xueya looked at Jiang Ding and said, "To Jiang Xie, this Jiang Ding is very useful. I will immediately send a message to let Jiang Xie know that Jiang Ding is in my hands. Even without speaking of an exchange, he should know that he cannot touch Wu Yu if he wants to protect his younger brother''s life. Otherwise...."


    Otherwise, his life would be forfeit.


    That was all that could be done.


    Wu Yu was as dear to Feng Xueya as Jiang Ding was to Jiang Xie. But Jiang Ding was at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and a powerful person in battle.


    All in all, the Heavenly Sword Sect had taken down a strong general, and it was still their victory.


    As for Zhao Changtian and Yi Qingfeng, that was fate and could not be helped.


    Feng Xueya looked in the direction of the Thunder Seabird''s escape and could not help heaving another sigh.


    "From the start, you were besieged by nothing but trouble. I hope you can survive this too. Pressure can forge steel, and I hope you emerge stronger."


    Capital Wu, Valley of Immortal Fate, Sky Region Forest!


    He had even survived the Valley of Immortal Fate, testament to Wu Yu''s godly luck.


    ......


    Zhongyuan Dao Sect, Lower Yuan Peak.


    On the mountain, Jiang Xie and Tian Yijun were currently locked in a match.


    Both had subordinates and brothers watching the chess game silently.


    The wind blew cold.


    Suddenly, Tian Yijun gave an embarrassedugh. "Sect Leader Jiang is truly superior. It is my loss."


    "It is but a single game. Tian Yijun''s talent is exceptional. In a few more games, I will probably be humbled." Jiang Xie stroked his long beard, smiling.


    "Jiu Er, how about a game?" Jiang Xie looked towards the pnquin within the horde of demons. Until now, Ninth Spirit had yet to show her true face.


    Legend had it that the Ninth Spirit was the ultimate femme fatale of femme fatales. She could not freely show her face, or mortals and ordinary cultivators would be incensed to battle over her looks.


    Her voice alone was almost unbearable.


    "Jiu Er is not good at chess. My thanks to Brother Jiang...." The soft voice that came from the pnquin was mesmerizing, as though one was drowning in the bosom of a beautiful woman.


    That endearing term in the form of "Brother Jiang" had even melted Jiang Xie''s old heart.


    "The charms of a fox demon are indeed sinful. No wonder so many are willing to exchange their lives for a single night."


    But it was also ill-mannered for the Ninth Spirit to not show her face.


    After all, the three were allied and equal.


    At least, that was the agreement before profits were divided.


    They had already discussed this.


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect would take the Bipo Mountain Range, and nothing else.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts wanted half of the immortal treasures, immortal essences, and other such misceneous items, and all the sword dao techniques.


    The Ninth Spirit wanted the other half of the immortal treasures and immortal essences, and all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect as captives, whether dead or alive.


    They had each divided up ording to their needs. It was perfect.


    Jiang Xie seemed like he wanted nothing. But in truth, the dense spiritual qi in the Bipo Mountain Range was the real treasure.


    "Once they capture those disciples, we will almost be ready tomence our attack," Jiang Xie said.


    "Yes."


    They were ying chess to kill time while waiting for Jiang Ding and the others to return.


    In truth, all three forces had already been marshaled and were ready.


    The moment they had hostages or corpses, they would proceed.


    Just at this moment, the Thunder Seabird''s visage appeared in the sky, and they all smiled.

 Chapter 131: Stone Tablet from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 131: Stone Tablet from the Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "The Thunder Seabird is truly a speedy one."


    Amongst demons, all the bird-types could fly without being at the Yaodan realm..


    And they could even fight in the air.


    This was one clear advantage they had over martial cultivators.


    As for the other demons, if they wanted to fly, they would have to use other methods. Some, even after reaching Yaodan, still could not achieve flight.


    Tian Yijun and Jiang Xie both stood up. All three factions waited to receive the Thunder Seabird''s return.


    Whoosh!


    Thunder Seabird flew at great speed. Before long, he was above Lower Yuan Peak with Wu Yu. He assumed his human form, and plummeted to the ground with Wu Yu. He mmed into the ground, shaking the area.


    Of course, the Thunder Seabird had descended closer to the pnquin, and further from Jiang Xie and the others.


    Jiang Xie and the others smiled upon seeing Wu Yu. "That''s the disciple called Wu Yu. The mortal enemy of my son. I hear that Feng Xueya values him highly."


    Tian Yijun''s gaze was wintry, and it seemed like countless ghosts were crawling all over Wu Yu. "This is the person that killed little Spectral Concubine?"


    ording to his principles, Wu Yu could not be held captive. He had to be destroyed.


    They had originally thought that Jiang Ding and the others would follow behind the Thunder Seabird. But as they spoke, the others did not know where they were. Jiang Xie finally asked, "Where are Jiang Ding and the others?"


    At this moment, the Thunder Seabird was conversing seriously with the person in the pnquin.


    He turned back and addressed Jiang Xie, "Among them, only Elder Shentu could put up a fight. We chased him for half a day, and were about to finish them all off, when Feng Xueya suddenly appeared. The three of us together were not his match, and so we split up. I was the first to return."


    "What!?"


    They were aghast!


    They had not thought that their mission would fail.


    "How many were they at the start? Was it eight disciples, and that Elder Shentu?" Jiang Xie asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right."


    Tian Yijun''s voice was menacing. He spat, "The five of you, with three at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. And you can''t even deal with one Elder Shentu? You had to wait half a day for Feng Xueya toe?"


    None of them could believe it.


    This was aplete outss - how could the opponent have eluded them for half a day?


    The Thunder Seabird gave a coldugh. "That''s none of my concern. If you have to me somebody, it should be your son to look to, Sect Leader Jiang."


    Jiang Xie''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    The Thunder Seabird spoke of Jiang Junlin''s challenge to Wu Yu. "A pity that even with the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman, your son was not Wu Yu''s match. He was not only ughtered on the spot, but the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman fell into his hands, and was used on Jiang Ding. And with that, Elder Shentu seized the chance, using his immortal treasure to snag the disciples and make his escape. I caught Wu Yu, but that Elder Shentu is not weak either. Because Jiang Ding was handicapped, the worms found a way to break out of our encirclement. It was truly difficult to pursue them.¡±


    They roughly got the picture now.


    They had surrounded them proper. And the only reason why Elder Shentu had been able to break through was all because Wu Yu had killed Jiang Junlin and used the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman to restrain Jiang Ding.


    "Jiang Junlin died on the spot?" This was something that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect could not bear.


    Let alone Jiang Xie.


    His eyes widened like circles.


    He looked at Wu Yu inplete disbelief.


    In this matter, Tian Yijun had a share of the me as well. After all, the Hundred Ghost Devouring Talisman hade from them.


    But the mostughable one was Jiang Junlin''s conceit and stupidity.


    His rash challenge had not only gotten himself killed, but had also given Elder Shentu and the others a chance to escape.


    Instantly, the ce was deathly silent.


    "Seems like I have to thank Jiang Junlin. He really had nothing but water for brains. He still came to challenge me after losing twice. I wonder which pig it was that gave birth to him."


    Through this silence, Wu Yu, in the Thunder Seabird''s grasp, suddenly spoke in a cruel manner.


    He looked hard at Jiang Xie without the slightest shred of fear. Given anyone else of his age, they would have been undone by their fear when faced with three enemies of such might.


    The Ninth Spirit, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, and Jiang Xie were all present.


    "Shut up!" From the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s side, an outburst of anger was heard.


    Jiang Xie''s focus waspletely on Wu Yu. Suddenly, heughed long and cruelly.


    Reading the situation, the Thunder Seabird immediately plugged Wu Yu''s mouth, and said to Jiang Xie, "Sect Master Jiang, although he killed your son, I have to say that this person is extremely important to my master, Ninth Spirit. He is what I took from the battle, and also belongs to the Ninth Spirit. I cannot give him to you."


    This was a surprise to many.


    "Important?" Jiang Xie gave a splutteringugh.


    It seemed like all the world''s bad news hade knocking on his door.


    Just as he was about to start an argument, Shen Erjun and Qi Yunji finally showed up. Their faces were ugly, and they congregated at Tian Yijun''s side.


    "Where''s Jiang Ding?" Jiang Xie''s eyes were wide. He had an uneasy feeling about it.


    Shen Erjun said, "The moment Feng Xueya arrived, I warned him. In order to escape, we parted three ways. But I could see that he was a tad slow, and Feng Xueya was catching up to him. It''s possible that he will not return."


    "Keke...." Jiang Xie chuckled.


    He naturally understood that the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and the demons were not his people. They seemed to be in an alliance, but their rtionship was not as good as one might expect. For example, when Feng Xueya made an appearance, and things looked bleak, they would not only not band together, but even redirect the danger to Jiang Ding.


    The Thunder Seabird had discovered Feng Xueya first, but had not called a warning.


    It was highly likely that if Feng Xueya had only chased Jiang Ding, Jiang Ding would not return.


    And Jiang Xie''s chuckle chilled their marrows.


    After a while more, Jiang Ding still had not returned. They were more or less sure that he was in trouble now.


    The matter seemed settled, and was important enough to crush the Heavenly Sword Sect. But now it waspletely turned around.


    Jiang Xie had lost his son, and even his younger brother had been captured. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect had taken a huge blow today.


    Finally, he turned again to regard Wu Yu.


    "Jiu Er, this Wu Yu has killed my son. You must give him to me."


    Tian Yijun was still on good terms with him. He spoke up as well. "This person has killed the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts'' disciple as well. He cannot be let off."


    This was a more important matter for Jiang Xie. He needed Wu Yu to exchange for Jiang Ding.


    Faced with both threats, the Thunder Seabird stood unmoving.


    The Ninth Spirit''s voice came from the pnquin, neither angry nor resentful. "That will not do. He is the person who finally appeared after I waited for centuries. I cannot let you harm him, or hand him over to Feng Xueya."


    Her voice was warm, but brooked no objection. There was no room for discussion.


    "Ninth Spirit, the three of us are in alliance. Show your sincerity. This Wu Yu is ourmon enemy. He killed my son. Give him to me!" Jiang Xie was angry now.


    His face was already turning grim.


    After so many years, he had never beenid so low before.


    Unexpectedly, the Ninth Spirit''s voice came back. "That''s a pity. If that''s the case, then I''ll withdraw. You two go ahead and attack the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    These words caused Jiang Xie to panic.


    He naturally understood that they could not attack the Bipo Mountain Range without the Ninth Spirit and her demon horde. In addition to the loss of Jiang Ding, their chances of victory had plummeted from 80% to 30%.


    Jiang Xie considered this carefully, weighing the importance of the Ninth Spirit''s alliance.


    They were three. Short of any one, they could not take the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The Ninth Spirit was not joking either. Her order was immediately heeded by the demon horde, who postured to leave.


    She only wanted Wu Yu.


    In this exchange, even Wu Yu himself was open-mouthed in surprise. He was extremely curious. What purpose exactly did he have, that the Ninth Spirit would value him so highly?


    At this moment, he wished that the Ninth Spirit would just leave. Although he might never be able to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect, at least the sect''s crisis would be averted.


    Of course, Jiang Xie had plotted for so long. He would not simply give up on the Bipo Mountain Range for his son''s revenge.


    In his bones, he was a cold and distant person.


    That was why he could not give it up.


    He finally lowered his head. "Forget it. Ninth Spirit, you can keep him with you for now."


    This matter need not be fought over immediately. Wu Yu was not the key here. Even if he killed him on the spot, it would only bring a fleeting moment of pleasure. Exterminating the Heavenly Sword Sect was the truly great work.


    "Jiu Er thanks Brother Jiang for his forbearance." From the pnquin, tinklingughter came, much like a child''s.


    "That voice is beautiful...."


    Wu Yu was right beside the pnquin.


    He had seen a fox demon before, but that Qian Er was nothingpared to the Ninth Spirit. He had never seen the Ninth Spirit before, but her voice alone made it difficult for him to focus. His mind jolted, riding high in the clouds. He felt like his heart was melting.


    "Fox demon, the power of charms...."


    What on earth did the Ninth Spirit want with him?


    Wu Yu felt like it could be nothing good.


    "Jiang Xie."


    Wu Yu suddenly raised his head. He faced the engineer of the entire affair.


    "You all are doomed to waste in this battle! You are of the orthodox path, but you cavort with ghostly cultivators and demons, and harm humans. Heaven itself will strike you down with lightning!" Wu Yu''s gaze was disdainful.


    "It does not concern you. Don''t think you are safe just because you are in the Ninth Spirit''s hands. That''s a nice daydream." Jiang Xie snickered.


    At this time, a huge Heavenly Cloud Roc flew above them. It carried a huge stone tablet, which suddenly dropped,nding before Jiang Xie.


    On it were huge words, carved out by a sword.


    "Jiang Ding lives or dies by my hand!"


    This was the will of the sword, Feng Xueya''s will!


    He need not say much. These eight words could already make Jiang Xie feel the pressure. He had to ware the consequences, if he cared about Jiang Ding''s life at all.


    "Hmph!"


    Jiang Xie harrumphed. The stone tablet shattered. He turned back and shouted, "Disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, hear mymand! The Heavenly Sword Sect dares to threaten our elder Jiang Ding, and challenge us! We will gather, and quest the Bipo Mountain Range for justice!"


    It was the moment that Tian Yijun had finally been waiting for. He spoke up. "We will also lend Sect Leader Jiang our strength."


    While they were shouting back and forth, Wu Yu had already been sent into the pnquin.


    Ever since the pnquin had been made, no one else had ever been inside before.

 Chapter 132: Ninth Spirit’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 132: Ninth Spirit''s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he stepped into the pnquin, it was as though he had stepped into apletely different world from the bickering outside.


    It waspletely silent within the pnquin.


    By the time Wu Yu had gotten hold of himself, the door behind him had already closed. He reckoned that he would be unable to open it. And even if he did, there was a forest of strong enemies outside, and he would not get far.


    "This 1000-year fox demon. What the hell is she up to?" This was the biggest question on Wu Yu''s mind.


    "Perhaps if I find this out, and ascertain my importance to the Ninth Spirit, then I might be able to change the situation." He had clearly seen for himself the importance of the Ninth Spirit to Jiang Xie.


    It had even made Jiang Xie set aside his son''s revenge for the moment.


    And now, inside the pnquin, he looked out to see that it was like a pce on the inside. The space was much bigger than it appeared from the outside.


    "There must be some kind of Spirit Design simr to the ¡®na¡¯ word Spirit Design."


    The pce was warm, and pink cloth fluttered everywhere. The ground was covered in ayer of goose down, and jewels and stained ss arrayed the walls. The warm flicker of light from the ceiling was charming and soothed one''s soul.


    Wu Yu trod on the down-covered floor, heading deeper in. Who knew how deep this went? The moment Wu Yu''s footnded, he almost sunk in.


    It was extremely cold and harsh outside, but this was a warm andforting ce. It was as though there was a brazier burning, but although there was warmth, no fire was lit here.


    Heading deeper, he could make out a room in the center of the pnquin. The room was slightly more brightly lit, and he could make out the wavering silhouette of somebody inside.


    There seemed to be even more white mist as he approached, clouding Wu Yu''s vision. The world seemed to be a dream.


    His world had narrowed down to the silhouette on the paper window.


    "Wu Yu, I''ve finally found you."


    Suddenly, a voice was in his ear, giving Wu Yu a start. The thoroughly bewitching voice flowed through his body like water. He could not help but be aroused, his body on fire.


    The door was half-closed, inviting Wu Yu to push it open.


    Wu Yu stared at the door. He eagerly moved forward, pushing it open. A cloying perfume assailed his nostrils. The room was full of immortal mist, and the pink light colored it rosily. A huge, round bed took up more than half the space in the room. It was soft and warm, like the embrace of a beautiful woman. It captured his gaze.


    Wu Yu seemed to be floating. He did not know why he hade here, and hadpletely forgotten all that had happened before. It seemed like he was destined toe here. Seeing all this filled him with a warm, fuzzy feeling.


    Suddenly, there was a soft body hugging him. In that instant, Wu Yu''s body shook. The body was like a vortex, sucking him in helplessly. In that instant, his eyes turned red.


    He turned back, grabbing the person by the arms. He lowered his head to find a face of indescribable beauty. Her eyes, nose, lips, and even her teeth werepletely perfect.


    Her long tresses cascaded gently down. Her skin was fairer than snow, and gentle to the touch, like jade. Her figure was world-ss, and every inch thrummed with attraction that made one''s heart pound.


    Normally, beautiful women were hard to ssify. But seeing the woman in his arms, Wu Yu forgot about every single beauty he had everid eyes upon.


    Looks and figure was one thing. But the feeling and quality that she had, that allure and charm that made one drown - that was unparalleled.


    Just looking at her made Wu Yu forget to breathe. It made him feel like he could die without regrets after simply looking at her.


    Moreover, her eyes were filled with crystal tears that broke one''s heart. Her tearful countenance was even more pitiable and loveable.


    "Wu Yu, I''m Jiu Er. I''ve been waiting for you, lonely for so, so long. Have you forgotten me?"


    Her voice was the perfectplement to her ultimate looks. Voice, charm, and figurebined to hit him in an indescribable way.


    "Jiu Er...." Wu Yu''s voice was husky as he said her name.


    Yes, he had finallye here and met her. Wu Yu was aroused, and filled with a joy he could not speak. This was the most important moment of his life!


    Of course, if he was forced to exin it, he would not have been able to. His heart had already beenpletely swept away by joy.


    What followed was inmed passion. The woman in his arms was the most deadly form of beauty. Wu Yu waspletely immersed in her beauty. He could only feel that this was the greatest joy of his life. Cultivation, the dao, they could all go to hell.


    "Wu Yu, don''t leave me...."


    "I won''t. Jiu Er, from today onwards, I will forever be by your side."


    "You said it. Forever."


    "Of course!"


    As he held her, he felt like his own body was fusing with hers.


    He had entered a sealed, fiery, and warm world, where there was only the alluring Jiu Er.


    Before he knew it, they were on the warm bed, burning with lust like kindling set aze.


    Their clothes disappeared, and Jiu Er was beside him. Wu Yu looked greedily on her body, panting like a wolf in heat. Suddenly, Jiu Er pped him soundly on the face, kicking him off the bed. Sheughingly scolded him. "We can''t do that now."


    That p hadpletely shattered Wu Yu''s world.


    Suddenly, he recalled that he was in a pnquin with a 1,000-year demon.


    What anticipation? What love? They were only the charms of a fox demon.


    "You''re finally awake. I shouted at you for so long, but there was no reaction. I thought you were gonna die there." In his mind, Ming Long''s voice appeared. She seemed wistful but also happy enough.


    Wu Yu rolled below the bed.


    "That Ninth Spirit seduced me!"


    In his memory, he recalled all that had just happened, and Wu Yu broke out in a cold sweat. The fire in his body waspletely extinguished now.


    He only understood now the utter andplete superiority of the Ninth Spirit over that Qian Er.


    He hurriedly put his clothes on, chanting the Visualizing the Inner Ape. He had found his savior here. The Unparalleled Monkey King appeared in his mind''s eye, and Wu Yu''s head cleared a little.


    "Keh..."


    Turning back, the Ninth Spirit was already d in a long, pink robe, half-reclining on the bed. Even with Visualizing the Inner Ape calming Wu Yu, her features were still like that of a goddess, and her body put every other woman to shame. Her charm was still deadly. Even though it was a fox demon''s charms, this Ninth Spirit''s appearance was still the most beautiful among all the women that Wu Yu had ever seen.


    "What a terrifying woman...."


    Wu Yu backed out of the room hastily, shutting the door.


    "That''s not right. She''s a 1,000-year-old hag!"


    Thinking of this, he shuddered. He had almost been hooked by that 1,000-year-old demon.


    His second senior brother, Yang Qing, had been done in by her in the same way.


    Just as Wu Yu recalled this, the room door opened again. The Ninth Spirit beckoned with her finger, and Wu Yu was dragged in again. The Ninth Spirit looked at him with a half-smile on her lips. Her perfect features were that of an 18-year-old girl, and not at all like a 1,000-year-old demon.


    "Your control of your spirit is not bad. You''re finally awake and can even face me sober." The moment Ninth Spirit spoke, her voice prated Wu Yu to the bone again.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was constantly visualizing the Inner Ape; otherwise, he would¡¯ve already been sucked in like just before.


    Of course, the Ninth Spirit was not trying to charm him at this moment. Otherwise, faced with this demon with a Yaodan, even Visualizing the Inner Ape would not be enough.


    Wu Yu finally focused,posing his features. Having been yed with, he was angry.


    "Don''t be angry. Jiu Er can''t be with you right now. Jiu Er''s precious first time must be saved for the future you," Ninth Spirit said shyly.


    Wu Yu did not look at her at all. It helped him remain calm, and he decided that he might as well shut his eyes. "What are you up to?"


    "I want you not to hate me." The Ninth Spirit stood up. Seeing him with his eyes shut, not daring to look at her, sheughed.


    Wu Yu recalled Yang Qing''s cruel death. "You made my second senior brother die painfully, and threatened my Heavenly Sword Sect. How can I not hate you?"


    Thinking of Yang Qing''s terrible state, goosebumps prickled on his skin. If he had continued on just now, he would have resulted in the same fate.


    "Your second senior brother? Which one?"


    "Yang Qing."


    "Oh, I remember that person. It was Xiao Wei who sucked his Yang energy. It wasn''t me. Wu Yu, are you suspecting that I, the Ninth Spirit, am a creature of chaos? Let me tell you: I don''t cultivate by sucking men''s essence. Otherwise, I would not have stopped you just now," the Ninth Spirit said bashfully, standing before him.


    Her coy appearance made hearts melt.


    Wu Yu did not dare to look at her.


    "I have saved my virgin body for you all this while. You cannot abandon me," she whispered seductively into his ear.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth in silence.


    Whether the Ninth Spirit was speaking the truth or otherwise, it did not concern him.


    "Xiao Wei is your subordinate."


    "You are so clever. She''s a six-tailed fox. She''s younger, but not as pure as I am," the Ninth Spirit said loftily, as though she was a child.


    Wu Yu recalled that at thest moment, it was she who had pped him awake. If she had wanted to suck his own vital energy, she need not have stopped.


    "Ming Long, do you know what''s up with this fox demon?" Wu Yu could only turn to her now.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "How would I? The world is a big ce, and strange things are aplenty. How would I know what she''s trying to do?"


    If even Ming Long did not know, then this was truly strange indeed.


    Wu Yu got straight to the issue. "Ninth Spirit, speak honestly. You insulted Jiang Xie and protected me. What do you actually want?"


    Ninth Spirit came up to him, encircling his waist with her hands and resting her head on his chest. She pressed her ear against him and listened to his heartbeat. Softly, she said, "Jiu Er wants Wu Yu to fall in love with her."

 Chapter 133: Two Zhang Golden Body

    <h4>Chapter 133: Two Zhang Golden Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I...."


    Upon hearing such beguiling words, Wu Yu was dumbstruck.


    He wanted to unleash a barrage of vulgarities piling at the back of his throat.


    He had no prior rtions with this 1,000-year fox demon; this was their first formal encounter. He also knew that the fox demon had nned to invade his beloved Heavenly Sword Sect together with the other groups. In a shocking turn of events, he had ended up in this pnquin hearing that her true motive was to steal his heart!


    How incogitable!


    Wu Yu was momentarily stunned.


    Wu Yu felt his guard slipping as his emotions began to run wild. He frantically focused on Visualizing the Inner Ape, even going so far as to begin chanting the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra in a bid to resist Ninth Spirit''s fatal allure. The pain caused from reciting the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra worked like a charm, snapping him out of his daze.


    On this front, the Inner Vajra Buddha was more effective than Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief knowing that he had finally found a counter to the fox demon''s seduction.


    Casting his eyelids open, he found himself in the Ninth Spirit''s tender embrace. In truth, the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra continued to grind away at his body, causing an immeasurable pain that he could only grit his teeth and endure.


    "Wu Yu, do you fancy the way I look?" Ninth Spirit widened herrge, ethereal pupils as she stared at Wu Yu, giggling. Her visage was like that of a blooming flower.


    Regretfully, Wu Yu was in a world of pain as errant shes of yellow light escaped from within his body, the shining gold characters once again surfacing on his skin.


    Mustering his strength, he replied, "You are truly bewitching, but you are a thousand years my senior, please stop joking with me."


    If Wu Yu did not fear for his life, he would have called her an old demon hag in a heartbeat.


    And she was really an old demon hag.


    "Hehe, Wu Yu is hung up about Jiu Er''s age difference, but to Jiu Er, age is nothing as long as both of us love each other. Furthermore, Jiu Er''s future is boundless; a thousand years counts for nothing... I am still in my youth!" Ninth Spirit coyly whined.


    "I..." Wu Yu was at a loss for words.


    "It would be best if you stated your true intentions. I am but a minor character, there is no way you have fallen for me. You must be seeking to use me elsewhere if I am not mistaken."


    Ninth Spirit looked hurt as she bit on her ruby lips. "Jiu Er swears that she has no ulterior motives, all Jiu Er wishes is for Wu Yu to love her."


    Any stranger would take pity upon seeing her wronged expression, but Wu Yu understood how terrifying she could be. The more pitiful she looked, the more he restrained himself with the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra.


    "After this is all over, Jiu Er will apany Wu Yu to see the marvels and wonders of the boundless Dong Sheng Divine Continent. As we spend more time with each other, there will definitely be a day where Wu Yu truly falls in love with Jiu Er. At that time, Jiu Er promises to bequeath her most treasured possession to Wu Yu."


    Herckadaisical way of thinking was no different to that of a pubescent teenage girl.


    "Alright then."


    Wu Yu could only lower his head in eptance. It seemed like she did not deign to speak the truth.


    Since it was such, Wu Yu decided to beat her at her own game. He thought to himself, "She said earlier that she wants me to naturally fall in love with her, so I will never allow that to happen. Once she gets anxious, she will reveal her true colors."


    From the Ninth Spirit''s words, he could deduce that she would not let him leave.


    It was possible that he would forever be imprisoned within this pnquin.


    "Wu Yu, would you be willing to give Jiu Er a chance?" Ninth Spirit stared at Wu Yu with a deeply loving expression, one could not tell if she was faking it.


    Realizing that he had almost been mesmerized by her eyes and fallen into her control, he responded with a tinge of anger, "Sure, I will give you a chance. Are you sure you want me to love you? If it is so, I want you to immediately cease the attack on the Bipo Mountain Range and assist my master in defeating Jiang Xie and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts instead. If you promise me this, I will go with you willingly."


    The impending disaster about to befall the Bipo Mountain Range was Wu Yu''s foremost concern.


    It was difficult to ascertain the Ninth Spirit''s expression as she replied, "That will not be possible. I cannot mislead all the brothers and sisters that have followed me for my own personal matters. This is Jiu Er''s personal code which cannot be broken for you."


    Wu Yuughed coldly. "If you destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect, you will only seed in making me hate you. Will you be satisfied with that?"


    The Ninth Spirit retreated a few steps. She finally looked like she was struggling with an inner turmoil.


    "Once I am done with the Heavenly Sword Sect and we leave, you will forget about this entire situation. There will be no further discussion on this matter."


    Saying thus, she shoved Wu Yu out of the room, sulking as she closed the door behind her. Wu Yu was left standing in a pile of goose down in the middle of the outer chamber.


    The entire world seemed to have gone deafeningly silent.


    However, Wu Yu estimated that the tripartite coalition was already en route to the Bipo Mountain Range, he just did not know their numbers.


    "This is very strange."


    Ever since he had entered the pnquin, everything had seemed like a dream sequence. First, he had almost sumbed to the fatal attraction of the seductive demon. Who would''ve thought that the Ninth Spirit would be the one stopping Wu Yu from advancing further, even telling him that her aim was to make him fall in love with her....


    He was thoroughly baffled.


    It seemed that the Ninth Spirit was not in a good mood and would no longer consort with him.


    "Forget it, getting the Ninth Spirit to halt the assault on the Bipo Mountain Range is a lost cause. It¡¯s better not to dwell on it."


    This was unrealistic.


    "At the very least, that piece of trash, Jiang Ding, is in Master''s grasp."


    It could be considered a significant blow to the military capabilities of the coalition.


    The only thing that Wu Yu could do now was cultivate!


    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the room strewn with goose feathers, jumping straight into the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra.


    This form of immortality art required a strong will and resolute spirit to sessfully master. Fortunately, Wu Yu possessed both in spades, and this near death experience had only served to strengthen them.


    A great number of Vajra sigils raged within his anatomy.


    Wu Yu gradually forgot about the world around him as he entered the realm of cultivation. The golden characters around his body repeatedly damaged and repaired his flesh and bones.


    Time flowed by.


    What he did not notice was the pair of exquisite eyes watching him from the windowpane of the inner room.


    "So it seems that his Pure Yang Body was not innately present, but slowly crafted from this dao technique. However, it appears that this method produces a Pure Yang Body even mightier than normal."


    Wu Yu was in the dark about the Ninth Spirit''s intentions.


    He doubled down on cultivating. In truth, his Inner Vajra Buddha was almost two zhang tall before he had left the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    After the previous fierce encounter, his mind was now firm and focused, and there was nothing between him and his training. He began to chant faster and faster as his mental endurance became stronger and stronger!


    Absolute determination!


    Raging persistence!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Within his body, the Vajra characters hammered down like a storm, but Wu Yu resisted almost all of them.


    Sometimes, during cultivation, an epiphany was critical.


    But there were other times when great fortitude was paramount.


    Finally, after relentless training, the Inner Vajra Buddha hidden within Wu Yu''s body was now two zhang tall!


    Sess!


    The second tier!


    Bang!


    The Inner Vajra Buddha materialized outside his body. The golden buddha figure was as tall as the chamber, and its majestic, imposing aura was astonishing even to the Ninth Spirit.


    "How amazing..." Ninth Spirit saw that Wu Yu seemed even more dignified now.


    "To gain a regr Pure Yang Body, one must first reach the level of Jindan. But with his extraordinary foundation, even at his current fourth tier of Qi Condensation, it can be estimated that he will be able to reach this goal when he is at the eighth or even seventh tier. And when the timees..."


    Ninth Spirit was eager for Wu Yu to grow even stronger.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Yu had not stopped growing in the slightest.


    After sessfully obtaining the two-zhang-tall Inner Vajra Buddha, he fished out more Spirit Concentration Pills and began condensing qi.


    As his body was now hardier and more resilient, absorbing Spirit Concentration Pills was now easier and quicker. It could be said that arge proportion of his current spiritual power came from Spirit Concentration Pills. The further forging andpacting of his spiritual power by the Great Way of Immortality Art meant that his spiritual power eclipsed that of those at his level. Otherwise, he could not always solely rely on Spirit Concentration Pills.


    With the Inner Vajra Buddha at the second tier, his physical prowess now exceeded 30,000 warhorses. Based on brute force alone, Wu Yu had not seen anyone that was his equal. Even the Thunder Seabird would be quashed by Wu Yu if they were topete with physical abilities alone.


    Thus, he was able to consume the Spirit Concentration Pills as if they were peanuts.


    Wu Yu''s objective now was to open up the fifth spiritual source, the Sea of Breath Meridian.


    The Sea of Breath Meridian, also known as the Dantian, was located three inches below the navel. This was the most important acupoint to martial cultivators, and it was said that the basis of reaching the Jindan Realm was dependent on the Sea of Breath Meridian.


    The tremendous power of such a number of Spirit Concentration Pills was nothing to scoff at, but in front of the Inner Vajra Buddha, this power was easily controlled.


    Without pause, Wu Yu continued refining Spirit Concentration Pills. The spiritual power within him swelled and whirled, condensing in a vortex at the meridian. With enough Spirit Concentration Pills, there was no doubt that Wu Yu would be able to condense the next spiritual source immediately and enter the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    In terms of spiritual power, he would be on par with Su Yanli.


    Time passed, and his spiritual power surged as the spiritual source nearedpletion.


    The Ninth Spirit was closely observing everything, and her gaze towards Wu Yu became filled with a mix of wonderment and caution as time went by.


    However, what she was truly thinking remained unknown.


    "How unfortunate." Wu Yu had spent all the Spirit Concentration Pills he had on the Sea of Breath Meridian, but he was short of about two Spirit Concentration Pills to fullyplete the fifth spiritual source. He would be able toy down immortal roots once this was achieved.


    If only he had not given Qing Mang the two Spirit Concentration Pills then...


    Based on this fact, if he were to rely on regr cultivation, it would take Wu Yu roughly half a month longer to thoroughly materialize the fifth spiritual source.


    And this was the critical period where he needed power the most.


    Suddenly sensing a presence behind him, Wu Yu swiveled his head to find the bewitching beauty that was the Ninth Spirit standing behind him. He was caught unprepared and had not put up any defenses, causing him to momentarily lose himself to her entrancing allure.


    The Ninth Spirit''s hips swayed as she came closer. Wu Yu could not pry his eyes away from her captivating curves, and a burning desire to ensnare this woman within his embrace blossomed in the depths of his heart.


    "What are you staring at? How loathsome!" giggled Ninth Spirit shyly. She seemed to leave something in Wu Yu''s hands before departing abruptly.


    Wu Yu''s lustful eyes traced the outline of her svelte posterior as she disappeared into the mist of the inner room. The doors closed and locked shut behind her.


    ¡°Eh!"


    As soon as the doors were closed, Wu Yu snapped out of the spell.


    "That Ninth Spirit!" Wu Yu eximed haughtily, chiding himself for once again falling for her charms.


    He was a moment away from pouncing and pinning her to the ground to be ravaged thoroughly.


    There was something in his hand.


    ncing down, he saw that there were Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "Use them without restraint, I have as many Spirit Concentration Pills as you could ever want."


    The beguiling voice wafted out from within the room.


    ......

 Chapter 134: Yin Yang Sword Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 134: Yin Yang Sword Wheel</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There were a few Spirit Concentration Pills in his hand. It should be sufficient for him to break through to the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    That Ninth Spirit had even said that she would give Wu Yu as many as he wanted.


    This got Wu Yu''s suspicions up. What was her goal?


    "She has a Yaodan, and as long as she has the ingredients, she can make Spirit Concentration Pills. They don''t mean much to her.


    "But no matter what, I''m her enemy. My strength serves no purpose for her. Why would she build me up?¡±


    To Wu Yu, this was a very suspicious thing.


    That was why he had his reservations about these Spirit Concentration Pills in his hand.


    The Spirit Concentration Pills themselves were not the problem.


    But even so, Wu Yu put this thought aside. "No matter what, if I''m stronger and can fight better, then my words will have more weight!"


    That was why he decided to cultivate.


    The vortex of spiritual qi at his Sea of Breath Meridian had already reached the critical point.


    With just one or two Spirit Concentration Pills, this spiritual source could create its own yin and yang, reaching aplete state. The Great Way of Immortality Art worked wlessly.


    The Great Way of Immortality Art might be the immortality art that would eventually help Wu Yu attain immortality. It was enigmatic, and he had not been able to unlock its full potential yet.


    The Spirit Concentration Pills changed into a rush of energy, umting at the Sea of Breath Meridian. They expanded his qi capacity, swelling within the vortex of spiritual power.


    The spiritual sources built by the Great Way of Immortality Art were works of art. They were whole, bnced, and absorbed the spiritual qi from the environment, creating a ceaseless stream of spiritual power.


    After the second Spirit Concentration Pill had been digested, his spiritual power vortex had reached the critical point. In itsplete state, it formed a spiritual source.


    Sea of Breath Meridian, fifth spiritual source,plete!


    And it interacted with the other four spiritual sources around his body. At this moment, Wu Yu''s head, chest, hands, and feet each had a spiritual source. He had no weak spots.


    At the Qi Condensation Realm, the first five were considered one stage, and thetter five were considered a second.


    After activating his Sea of Breath Meridian, there was another momentous change besides his considerable boost to spiritual power. Wu Yu could nowy down immortal roots.


    "Right now, the armies of the three forces are headed for the Bipo Mountain Range. As a hostage, the stronger I am, the better my chances for escape."


    He was surrounded on all sides by strong enemies. Demons Ninth Spirit and Thunder Seabird, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, and Jiang Xie were all extremely powerful. Wu Yu was like amb in tiger territory - in constant peril.


    He gritted his teeth. He wished he could grow stronger, much, much stronger, and protect his own life!


    "Immortal root."


    For now, he only had one immortal root with him.


    "An ancient dao technique and an ancient immortal root; seems like I''ll have to gamble on this one."


    Because he knew nothing about this immortal root, it was possible that anything could happen. It was a gamble.


    "You have an immortal root?" Before he knew it, the Ninth Spirit was standing before him. Her bare legs were beautiful, lustrous, and glowing. The light shimmer on her toes was extremely appealing.


    Wu Yu did not want to lift his head to look at her, or he would be entranced.


    In truth, even if he shut his eyes, this deadly attraction was still like a whirlpool.


    "I do," Wu Yu said.


    "If that''s the case, then open Jiu Er''s eyes to the wide, wide world. Let me see what kind of immortal root Feng Xueya has given you." The Ninth Spirit tinkled. At the corner of his vision, he could see that she did not take Wu Yu''s im seriously.


    "It will surprise you."


    Wu Yu focused his thoughts. After reaching the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, he sat cross-legged within the pnquin.


    And then he reached a hand into his Sumeru Pouch, retrieving the immortal root that he had obtained from the ancient martial cultivator''s abode. The sword-shaped crystal was still a little undefined, and its shape was not apparent.


    The way toy down immortal roots was a bloody business. One had to cut one''s own body open, tearing the Sea of Breath Meridian apart while leaving the spiritual source unharmed. And then, with a secret incantation of the Immortal Dao, nt the immortal root within. This would cause the immortal root to fuse with the body. The person would be the immortal root, the immortal root would be the person.


    However, martial cultivators had to have the tenacity to endure this pain.


    Once within the pnquin, the Thunder Seabird had even returned the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword to Wu Yu. And now Wu Yu took it out. He endured the pain and savagely thrust the sword into the spot below his belly, slicing it wide open.


    To rip apart the Sea of Breath Meridian without harming the spiritual source - and all the while one had to bear the pain.


    Wu Yu''s body was extremely resilient. Only a mystical weapon like the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword could harm him.


    The processsted for more than an hour. During this time, Wu Yu sweated profusely.


    "Everyone has endured this process. I definitely can as well!"


    Finally, he looked at the immortal root in his hand.


    "I choose you!"


    At least this crystal was special, not something run-of-the-mill. Thest thing that Wu Yu wished to be was ordinary.


    Whoosh!


    He began toy down his immortal root.


    The secret chant toy immortal roots was also a part of Great Way of Immortality Art. Although Wu Yu knew the Heavenly Sword Sect''s incantation, he used the one from the Great Way of Immortality Art instead. After all, immortal roots had to work in concert with the spiritual power inside the spiritual source.


    "Hold on."


    After the immortal root entered his body, Wu Yu''s tremendous recuperative abilities replenished his blood and knit his body back together.


    The painful part of the procedure was over.


    "Martial cultivators wage war on heaven and earth. The insertion of an immortal root into one''s body is the most ring deration of this rebellion. How can it not be savage?"


    The Great Way of Immortality Art, it stole from the sun and moon, from ghosts and gods themselves!


    The immortal root entered his body, the secret chant taking effect. Within his Sea of Breath Meridian, the immortal root floated within the spiritual source.


    His spiritual power roiled,pletely enfolding the crystal and forming a tempest.


    Kacha!


    Suddenly, the immortal root cracked, and lights of two colors streamed from the gash. One was ck, the other white. It was the perfect pairing for the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. Clearly, they hade from the same ancient martial cultivator.


    Ping!


    After a short while, the immortal rootpletely exploded!


    Wu Yu huffed to himself.


    The storm of his spiritual power reduced those fragments to ash.


    In truth, all those fragments were not the immortal root. But after the external dirt had been erased, the true immortal root was hiding within the crystal. After the crystal had beenpletely destroyed, Wu Yu finally knew the true appearance of the immortal root!


    It was a pair of swords, one ck and the other white. They were crossed in a + shape, forming a sword wheel that spun around the axis of the intersection. They spun, bing a disk that blended the white and ck. While spinning, it created a huge disturbance. A wave of white and ck energy gathered in his spiritual source, and then spread throughout his body.


    "Yin Yang Sword Wheel!"


    In the moment that he was made one with the immortal root, Wu Yu knew its name.


    Some immortal roots could enhance one''s sword cultivation abilities. The Gold and Jade Sword Core was one such immortal root, and this Yin Yang Sword Wheel was another. Wu Yu had been using swords recently, but he had no deep foundations in the use of the sword because his physical and spiritual powers had all originated from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    They hade from the Jingu Bang.


    But with this Yin Yang Sword Wheel, he was finally replete with excellent sword cultivation foundations. At the same time, the shocking thing about the Yin Yang Sword Wheel was that it did not sh with the Great Way''s spiritual power, but instead could be usedpatibly.


    Laying down immortal roots was like growing an extra pair of limbster in one''s life. Afterying it down, it would be an extension of one''s body.


    Since Wu Yu had used the spiritual art from the Great Way of Immortality Art to process the immortal root, then the synergy between body and immortal root was even higher. Finally, the Yin Yang Sword Wheel hadpletely dissolved into his spiritual source. Its spiritual power filled every nook of Wu Yu''s body, and was in perfect harmony with his body!


    Although Wu Yu was unable to see the Yin Yang Sword Wheel within his Sea of Breath Meridian anymore, he could already feel the Yin Yang Sword Wheel nket his entire body!


    With a thought and in a sh, Wu Yu''s entire body was covered in brands and sword scars. He was like Su Yanli now, able to turn his fingers into des.


    Whoosh!


    A slight nudge of his will, and his index and middle fingers turned into a pair of ck and white des. The sword qi was awesome, and they were supernaturally sharp!


    Weng, weng, weng!


    Wu Yu could feel that because of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, sword qi was constantly churning within his body. It was difficult to control. It was like an angry fire that demanded to be unleashed!


    "What is going on?"


    He was a little shocked. It seemed like all the spiritual power in his body had be sword qi, and was rampaging through his body!


    ck sword qi - menacing, sinister, cold. White sword qi - resplendent, glorious, swift!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The sword qi formed the image of a sword that was visible to the eye. It bristled out of his body like a porcupine.


    "Dogged luck. You actually got the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. Your luck is godly for such a level of immortal root to still persist today. While the immortal root acquaints with the body, you won''t have perfect control, and these things aremon. You just have to release the sword qi and then adjust slowly over time. No problems," Ming Long said sleepily, barely rousing from her sweet slumber.


    She had finally said something that was not greedy....


    For her to approve of it, this Yin Yang Sword Wheel really had to be something special.


    The Supernova Core could enable Jiang Junlin to have a Supernova Golden Body, and that had already been called an ultimate immortal root. What kind of abilities would the Yin Yang Sword Wheel have?


    Ming Long was right. Wu Yu truly had a strong urge to release all this sword qi!


    "Ninth Spirit, let me out!" Wu Yu turned around. Even his eyes were charged with sword qi, one turning ck, the other white.


    From within the room, Ninth Spirit called, "You should call me ¡®Jiu Er.¡¯"


    "If you don''t open the door, I''m going to destroy your ride!" Wu Yu red.


    "Alright, don''t be so fierce. You''re such a bully." After her simpering, the Ninth Spirit appeared before Wu Yu. She still looked as beautiful as ever. A single look, and you would never forget her.


    "Go on out."


    The Ninth Spirit must have known that he had to control his immortal root. She opened the door of the pnquin, and Wu Yu rushed out without a word, as though he had to go to the toilet. The moment he reached outside, Wu Yu unleashed the chaotic sword qi into the skies!


    He did not know how terrifying the sword qi spiritual power was, and therefore did not dare to shoot it carelessly around him.


    The sky was the safest choice!


    Bang!


    A thousand swords filled the sky!


    But what threw Wu Yu off was that many pained howls began to fill the air....

 Chapter 135: Battle on the Plains

    <h4>Chapter 135: Battle on the ins</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After releasing the chaotic ck and white sword qi from his body, Wu Yu''s body seemed to have calmed down a little. His five spiritual sources were still turning within, absorbing the spiritual qi in the air and changing it to spiritual power.


    New spiritual power would not change into yin yang sword qi as long as Wu Yu did not use the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. Only a portion remained as his sword qi.


    Finally stable, Wu Yu finally turned his attention to his surroundings.


    He was actually in a barrennd, surrounded by hundreds of demons that were currently hurrying along with the pnquin.


    Some of the demons were in their natural form, be it bird or beast, while others were in human form, and often mounted on theirpanions'' backs.


    Rats, oxen, tigers, rabbits, horses, goats, monkeys, all kinds of insects. There were also many fish and fowl, and even sentient rock spirits. They were really in all shapes and sizes.


    When Wu Yu suddenly appeared, the entire army of demons stopped, staring at Wu Yu. They had not thought that Wu Yu would suddenly emerge from within!


    Moreover, he had blown up with sword qi the moment he appeared!


    They were actually a huge army advancing on the Bipo Mountain Range!


    The demon army was mostly a ground force.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were in barely visible forms; only their shadows could be seen.


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s army had more than 100 disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm, at least of the third and fourth tiers. All of them were mounted on Pegasi, flying above the demon army!


    An imposing sight!


    When Wu Yu suddenly appeared and exploded with sword qi, he had been worried about harming others, directing it upwards. As a result, more than 100 disciples of the Qi Condensation Realm were smack in Wu Yu''s attack radius!


    While a majority of the disciples were unharmed, tens of their huge Pegasi had their wings sheared off, were wounded gravely, or even died painfully!


    This caused the disciples to fall on the spot. It started to hail disciples, and this was apanied by countless howls and sprays of blood.


    The demon army hurriedly took cover, allowing the Pegasi to fall on the ins, whinnying.


    The disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm used their dao techniques and immortal treasures to neutralize the attacks, and werergely unharmed.


    But tens more disciples were caught defenseless, or were directly pierced by the sword qi. They fell along with the Pegasi, and some were even crushed by the falling Pegasi.


    Wu Yu looked at the carnage. They had flown too high, and in a trice, a few third and fourth tier disciples were dead on the floor. More than 10 were injured, moaning in pain on the ground.


    "Alright then...."


    This was an ident, but Wu Yu did not regret it. After all, these were the enemies of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and they were on their way to destroy Wu Yu''s home.


    But this ident had caused the entire troop to stop!


    "What''s going on? Who''s attacking us!?"


    The frontmost troops were crying out as they saw the Pegasi raining down. They came swarming over in Wu Yu''s direction. And upon seeing the disciples dead, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders did not look happy at all.


    Wu Yu retreated back into the pnquin.


    He watched the sky alertly. A bunch of people were approaching from the east - Jiang Xie and the other elders of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. All of them were at least at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and above.


    From the west, the seven indistinct shapes were in the dark clouds, cloaked. The Ghostly Cultivators were shrouded with skeletal capes, and the sinister air that emanated from that side was eerie.


    Leading the charge was Jiang Xie. He understood immediately. It had to be Wu Yu!


    His face was terrible to behold, and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect surrounded Wu Yu in righteous fashion.


    Jiang Xie glowered at the pnquin. "Ninth Spirit, dare I ask why you let Wu Yu out to kill my disciples?!"


    If not for the Ninth Spirit, he would not even waste words.


    From within the pnquin, the Ninth Spirit was a little vague on the details, although she roughly knew what had transpired. She said, "Brother Jiang, don''t be angry, it was an ident. Heid down an immortal root in my pnquin and sessfully fused with it. He was unable to control it, so I let him out. I''m afraid he did not know that there were people in the sky."


    The Ninth Spirit spoke true.


    However, if Wu Yu had known that the sky was full of Zhongyuan Dao Sect members, he would still have done it.


    "ident? Four of my disciples lie dead, and 17 more wounded. I¡¯ve lost 130 Pegasi. An ident? Do you think that this matter will be let go like that?" This time around, Jiang Xie could not tolerate it any more. Even if it was an ident, he could not simply swallow this.


    Wu Yu was fearless. He wished that the Ninth Spirit would sh with Jiang Xie. Heughed. "What are you going to do about it? Honestly, if I had known you lot was above, I would have aimed better. Maybe I could have killed a few more."


    "Wu Yu, do you want to die!?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    "Stop hiding behind the woman. If you have the balls,e face me!"


    Instantly, the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect raised a malevolent outcry.


    They were out of their minds with anger. Before the battle had started, such a thing had already happened. If they could not take down Wu Yu, their morale would take a heavy blow.


    Instantly, more than 100 people were posturing and threatening. It was an impressive sight.


    A pity that Wu Yu was the fearless kind. Against their bellows and threats, he still smiled. "All of you can only squawk blindly. Any capable ones actually going to touch me?"


    "You!"


    With this taunt, not even Jiang Xie could hold back the flood of Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples, who poured towards Wu Yu''s position. Which was also the pnquin''s position. And the Ninth Spirit''s position.


    "All of you, hold!" Jiang Xie bawled.


    However, the hot-blooded young disciples had lost their heads now. Not even the Sect Leader could stop them.


    Boom!


    They attacked the pnquin, angering the demon army. To the demon army, the Ninth Spirit was their ruler, and they would not brook such challenge! This angered the demons, and they converged before the pnquin, naturally sheltering and protecting Wu Yu as well.


    The two forces were about to start fighting.


    Wu Yu was celebrating inwardly. He wished that they would all ughter each other until the blood gushed like a river.


    But he had not expected that at this moment, the Ninth Spirit would walk out of the pnquin to stand beside him.


    The Ninth Spirit''s influence with the demons was even more absolute than Jiang Xie''s own with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. With a slight gesture, the entire demon army halted, docilely returning to their position.


    And on the Zhongyuan Dao Sect side, all were enamored at first sight with the Ninth Spirit. The anger in their hearts was quelled, and they werepletely entranced by the face of this 1,000-year fox demon. Even Jiang Xie, Tian Yijun, and the others were all deeply moved, and even bewitched.


    The Ninth Spirit raised her head and asked, "Ourmon goal is the Bipo Mountain Range. Can we stop fighting among ourselves here?"


    Her voice made the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect unable to object. Besides the only one who could maintain a semnce of alertness - Jiang Xie.


    "We have no quarrel with you, but Wu Yu has killed the disciples of my Zhongyuan Dao Sect. This debt has to be settled," Jiang Xie insisted.


    "But he is very important to me. He cannot be harmed or killed at your hands." The Ninth Spirit''s beautiful eyes flickered, and they fell even deeper under her spell.


    "If you want to settle this, it''s easy! I, Wu Yu, challenge the disciples of your Zhongyuan Dao Sect! I''ll fight however many there are!" Wu Yu knew that the Ninth Spirit was using her charming demon techniques. That was why he began to channel the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra. While they were swayed, he remained alert under the piercing pain.


    In truth, Wu Yu''s reasons for saying this were simple. They were fourfold.


    First, Inner Vajra Buddha second Realm, Qi Condensation Realm fifth tier, and now with the Yin Yang Sword Wheelid down, he was raring to fight. He wanted to see his own level! This was his battle-hungry heart at work.


    Second, the more chaos he caused, the more time he bought for the Heavenly Sword Sect, for Feng Xueya to prepare and devise.


    Third, he wanted to crush the morale of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and make them frustrated!


    Fourth, he wanted to look for a chance, to see if he could escape!


    That was why he had said thus on a brainwave, reacting to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s need for revenge. On this barren wastnd, he would challenge them with his power alone!


    Decisive, arrogant, brazen - a move that only he could make!


    Although it had started as an ident, now it was a huge opportunity for Wu Yu.


    Jiang Xie started, and asked, "You want to challenge the disciples of my Zhongyuan Dao Sect? How so? It has to be a fight to the death. That is all we will ept!"


    Although the Ninth Spirit was protecting Wu Yu, if Wu Yu himself epted such a challenge, then that was not the fault of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Jiang Xie was clear that although they needed the Ninth Spirit for this fight, if they continued to be led around by their noses in this way, he would lose a lot of initiative.


    He believed that the Ninth Spirit would not pull out of the agreement so easily either. She too needed the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Naturally, it''s a fight to the death!" Wu Yu said icily.


    "Who are you challenging!?"


    "All below the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm! I''ll kill every single one of you that steps up! Whoever can kill me will be lucky!" Wu Yu lifted his head to meet Jiang Xie''s eyes coldly. His words were brimming with arrogance.


    "Very well."


    Wu Yu''s best battle record so far had been defeating Jiang Junlin. But within the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, there were many at the seventh tier and below who were much stronger than Jiang Junlin!


    They had all been cultivating for more than a century.


    They were the elites of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    At present, Wu Yu had five spiritual sources, and his spiritual power was average. His physical prowess was excellent, and Jiang Xie acknowledged that. But most of them did not feel like he could defeat all the disciples at the seventh Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and below.


    Wu Yu was using the protection of the Ninth Spirit to issue his challenge. Jiang Xie really wanted to kill him, and was supremely confident about the abilities of his disciples. This time, he chose to take the challenge!


    "This punk, he went through some transformation and got a powerful body. He also beat two opponents who exceeded his level before! But for martial cultivators, it bes even harder to defeat those of higher levels the higher up you go! He''s so naive. No matter what level he''s at, he thinks he can beat opponents who are two tiers above him!


    "How reckless. Very well, a pity that he doesn''t understand how the world works! And at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, who wouldn''t have a killing move or two?"


    Jiang Xie was clear about this in his heart.


    However, much still depended on the Ninth Spirit.


    Instantly, Wu Yu and Jiang Xie both looked towards the Ninth Spirit.


    "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with you men." The Ninth Spiritughed lightly, turning and returning to the pnquin.


    Only now did the wastnd return to normalcy.


    The fire of battle raged on!

 Chapter 136: Sky’s Pillar Demon Imprisonments

    <h4>Chapter 136: Sky''s Pir Demon Imprisonments</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The three advancing armies had actually stopped on the yellow sands of the in as a result of Wu Yu''s antics.


    The tumbling yellow sand hid the three armies, and they might still not be seen from far.


    This was Wu Yu''s fight with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    Of course, he was fortunate that the Ninth Spirit was protecting him. Otherwise, he would not even be qualified to barter with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    And now, the Ninth Spirit seemed not to care, and it was a rare chance for the Zhongyuan Dao Sect


    Wu Yu was clever. His verbal challenge had made it difficult for Jiang Xie to back down.


    He boldly hefted his Demon Subduing Staff, walking out into the throng of demons, and past them into a deserted space. Before him, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were either standing or still mounted on their Pegasi, ready to do battle with him.


    One man, one staff, facing hundreds of martial cultivators. And yet he dared to raise his head in challenge andugh!


    His Demon Subduing Staff lightly jabbed towards the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. He spoke in a clear voice, "Kids of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Whoever has the balls,e on up. Today, Daddy Wu Yu will send you to your deaths!"


    He wanted to taunt the reason out of them and then cruelly humiliate them.


    Taking down the Heavenly Sword Sect was not such an easy task!


    Wu Yu''s words again incited the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. They could not understand it. What exactly did this young disciple have to boast about?


    If not for the Ninth Spirit, he would already have been crushed to dust!


    In their eyes, this Wu Yu, golden light streaming from his eyes and unfazed by the many martial cultivator seniors before him, was a brave man. But he also filled the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples with loathing.


    Their anger roiled, like lions being taunted by a rabbit.


    On the yellow sands he stood defiant as he faced an army alone. Wu Yu, at that moment, left a memorable impression that all martial cultivators would remember!


    "I''ll go!"


    Instantly, many Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples roared.


    They were mostly youngsters, and their impetuous natures would not take such humiliation!


    Of which, one person was extremely quick. Even before Jiang Xie''s approval, he had rushed before the pack!


    "Everyone, one side. I''ll be the one to crush him!" The big lout roared. His shout caused the others to halt. This person probably had a reputation, and he seemed to be the leader of those rushing forward. When the others saw that it was him, they returned to their own ces eagerly.


    "Stone-Iron Yu, crush him on the spot!"


    "Kill him, and avenge Jiang Junlin!"


    "If you lose, we''ll lose respect for you!"


    Instantly, the young disciples behind him started a mor, giving Stone-Iron Yu tremendous pressure. However, this burly lout seemed to be extremely confident, unaffected by their words!


    As he red angrily at Wu Yu, Wu Yu felt like he was just a feral animal. His bald head gleamed, and he looked like a vulgar person, but he wore a dao robe that shed horribly with his image.


    Bang!


    From behind Stone-Iron Yu, he took out a rock pir that was about as long as the Demon Subduing Staff, but many times thicker. He hurled it down onto the ground, sending the yellow sand flying and dancing in the breeze!


    It was an immortal treasure.


    On it, there was an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design. When it was activated, the stone pir became iparably heavy!


    "Little ninny! Today I will show you whether it''s your staff that''s harder, or mine! Demon Imprisonment Column, arise!"


    With a huge cry, he wrapped his arms around the stone pir!


    Spiritual power burst forth!


    Kacha, kacha!


    Perhaps because of his immortal root, his skin actually turned grey, the color of rock itself. His defenses became even stronger.


    Wu Yu focused on him. This person was at the sixth Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, with an immortal root and immortal treasure. On the whole, it looked like he could crush Jiang Junlin, and was probably about the same level as Mo Shishu. He was not young; he probably had been cultivating for more than a century!


    "Sky''s Pir Demon Imprisonment!"


    Stone-Iron Yu bawled. The golden sand exploded. The stone pir had tremendous power. Seeing such a majestic sight, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples burst into cheers.


    "Keh!"


    Wu Yu wasughing.


    After all, they had the numbers.


    "Invaders of my home, you may be strong, but you will pay! You may be far away, and still you will pay!"


    Although all three forces were mighty, they could not cow Wu Yu''s rebellious heart!


    With the Demon Subduing Staff in hand, he burned even hotter than anyone else present.


    "I will smash this three-way alliance!


    "I will make every single invader f*ck off back to wherever they came from!


    "Nobody can stop me, Wu Yu, from bing an immortal!"


    This was his will!


    And it was also his way.


    Weng!


    In the instant that Stone-Iron Yu attacked, Wu Yu moved as well. Like a sh of golden light, he hurtled towards Stone-Iron Yu!


    Nine Dragons Ascension Column!


    His five spiritual sources churned with spiritual power. His Great Way of Immortality Art had almostpletely recovered now, and the Demon Subduing Staff produced nine dragons that coiled around its length. These dragons seemedpletely within Wu Yu''s control.


    Roar!


    The roars of the dragons scared all of them!


    The staff crashed down from above!


    This violent blow would only have shocked Stone-Iron Yu previously and left him unharmed. But now he did not feel shock at all.


    In this moment, Wu Yu had generated far more power than he ever had previously, exceeding all expectations. The Nine Dragons Ascension had sent the stone column thingy flying straight back into the ground, where the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples stood. As for Stone-Iron Yu himself, he had been sent reeling from the blow as well, flying outwards together with his stone column!


    Pa, pa!


    The stone column buried itself in the ground.


    Stone-Iron Yu was covered in blood, sprawled on the floor. On first sight, he seemed rather unharmed, but in truth, his organs had beenpletely pulverized. His eyes were wide and nk, his breath gone. He was dead on the spot!


    Huo!


    Wu Yunded on the ground, his movements flowing like water. On this barren in, many gathered around Stone-Iron Yu''s body,pletely silent.


    Amongst the disciples at the sixth Tier of the Qi Condensation Realm in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, Stone-Iron Yu had been one of the strongest. But such an awesome disciple had actually been killed in one hit!


    Many of the disciples were filled with rage and helplessness.


    This was precisely what Wu Yu wanted, for their battle will to be diminished, and for fear to grow in their hearts!


    "Who would have thought that the wondrous Zhongyuan Dao Sect would have disciples of such poor showing? A cmity! A joke! A bunch of kids! Who else dares to challenge Father Wu here?!"


    He nted the Demon Subduing Staff in the ground, staring at the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples with his burning gaze!


    After this fight, a majority of the disciples no longer dared to rush up, with Stone-Iron Yu''s death fresh in their minds.


    And now, only the disciples at the seventh tier still had a chance to fight Wu Yu.


    In truth, there were not many disciples at the seventh tier.


    Jiang Xie and the elders beside him frowned. They had guessed that Wu Yu was not easy to deal with, but now things had escted thus. If he stopped the challenge, then he would beughed at by everyone. He could only eke it out, and find someone who could defeat Wu Yu. Otherwise, the morale that they had lost today would be arduous to recover.


    "Let Liu Qingshui go up."


    An elder suggested.


    ¡°She is soon to reach the eighth tier, and should be able to clean Wu Yu up without too much trouble."


    "We can''t send more to die. Use Liu Qingshui to end him. Amongst those at the seventh tier, she''s one of the best."


    Jiang Xie finally nodded assent.


    "It should not be much trouble for her."


    Seeing Wu Yu''s prowess, they knew that he was barely around the seventh tier''s level.


    "Liu Qingshui, go and fight."


    Hearing this, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples finally broke out into smiles. They snickered cruelly. "Senior Sister Liu Qingshui is taking the fight. Wu Yu is screwed."


    "Senior Sister Liu Qingshui has no match in the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm! Many people at the seventh tier have lost to her. And it''s said that she has even killed many adult demons with seven demon essence cores!"


    "Liu Qingshui is personally making an appearance. She''ll make Wu Yu''s life an existence worse than death itself!"


    All the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples turned respectful and tense expressions towards her. The person who emerged was a scrawny, middle-aged girl who appeared to have been cultivating for more than a century as well. She was one of those who were on the verge of bing an elder. She was one of those whose vestiges of youthful beauty still showed through, although those at the Qi Condensation Realm would live 200 years at most. At this age, she was already wrinkled, her skin turning sallow and yellow.


    A pair of slitty eyes, like an evil ghost that had just emerged from hell. She pinned Wu Yu with her gaze.


    Seeing her, chills ran down Wu Yu''s spine. Only those who were used to killing could have such intense killing intent.


    Although she was an orthodox disciple, whether in terms of conduct or killing intent, she was about on par with Qi Yunji from the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    Liu Qingshui walked steadily to stand before Wu Yu. She held a blood-red horsetail whisk in her right hand, which was still dripping with blood. In her left, she held a shortsword half a foot in length, partially hidden by her dao robe. She was like a concealed viper, ready to strike.


    "Wu Yu."


    "Hmm?"


    "Go to hell." She lowered her head, surveying him. And then she screamed a maliciousugh.


    Whoosh!


    Her right hand flicked, sending a bloody storm flying from the horsetail whisk. It was a flurry of sharp edges that sealed off Wu Yu''s retreat.


    "Senior Sister Liu!"


    "Skin him, string him, smash him!"


    The cheers of the crowd!


    The smell of blood!


    Wu Yu was extremely cautious. This was his first time facing an opponent of this level. It was no exaggeration to say that this Liu Qingshui was of the caliber who could kill Wu Yu''s second senior brother.


    Those who were not elders were not her match at all.


    Those like Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, even ten of thembined would lose badly.


    That was why the pressure was truly monumental!


    But to Wu Yu, the most important thing was his will for battle!


    The stronger the opponent, the more he would be tested!


    Roar!


    Again, Immortal Ape Transformation!


    His body lengthened, sprouting golden fur. Razor sharp ws on both his hands and feet. His body limbered, and his physical strength exploded in power!


    At this moment, Wu Yu was a battle machine!


    Bang!


    The Demon Subduing Staff whirled in his hands!


    He savored this direct, fiery will!


    But Liu Qingshui onlyughed coldly. She attacked.

 Chapter 137: Mo Xiudao

    <h4>Chapter 137: Mo Xiudao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Whoosh....


    Before Wu Yu, all he saw was stillness.


    Before dao techniques, life and death was often determined in a single instant.


    The blood-red horsetail whisk in Liu Qingshui''s hands had morphed into a tempest of blood, whipping the winds into a fury, even sweeping up the yellow sand into it. And Wu Yu was trapped in the middle.


    Within the fury, Liu Qingshui''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes seemed to peer out at him.


    The tempest of blood was like countless knife des cutting him. Ordinary martial cultivators would have been readily cut to pieces!


    A tempest of blood with the spiritual power of the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. It was much stronger than the tornado skill that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had used back then.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The ripping sound of a razor wind raised goosebumps on the skin.


    Suddenly, the cyclone constricted, and the knife des swarmed Wu Yu. It was about to crush Wu Yu to bits!


    Honestly, other martial cultivators at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm would have been simrly shredded to pieces in such a savage tornado.


    But Wu Yu now had the Invincible Vajra Body. He was unbelievably resilient, far more than Jiang Junlin''s Supernova Golden Body. In terms of physical body alone, even Jiang Xie could notpare!


    "Deja vu...."


    The ghost of a smile appeared on his lips.


    Just as the blood tornado tightened, Wu Yu, in the Immortal Ape Transformation, exploded forth, charging through the tornado!


    "Hmm?" Liu Qingshui controlled the bloody tornado. She was shocked at Wu Yu''s willing embrace of death.


    "Since you wish to die, let me grant it."


    She increased the power of the bloody tornado, focusing it entirely on Wu Yu. The blood flecks from the horsetail whisk were like sharp needles, piercing towards Wu Yu.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa!


    Within the storm, the shrill sound of impact!


    "Haha, Wu Yu''s dead!"


    From the outside, they could make out that Wu Yu was being destroyed. Instantly, the whole Zhongyuan Dao Sect was roaring withughter.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light flew out of the tempest of blood!


    Liu Qingshui''s face changed.


    That beam of golden light flew before her eyes!


    Liu Qingshui''s left hand twitched, the shortsword flying out in answer to Wu Yu''s emergence from the storm.


    Wu Yu''s Demon Subduing Staff, with nine dragons circling it, was already trained on Liu Qingshui.


    Life and death shed in that moment!


    "Forbidden dao technique, When Nine Be One!"


    He switched his spiritual art, imbuing the Demon Subduing Staff differently. The nine dragons whirled madly and entered the Demon Subduing Staff''s body, which morphed into a huge, fiery dragon. Wu Yu twisted, and it shot forward like an arrow leaving the bow!


    This was the forbidden dao technique of the Nine Dragons Ascension Column. It had immense power, but did not cost Wu Yu that much. This When Nine Be One technique exerted a considerable amount of bacsh to Wu Yu, but his Invincible Vajra Body was strong enough to easily bear it.


    But since it was a forbidden dao technique, Wu Yu would not use it all the time.


    He had broken out with great difficulty, and still Liu Qingshui was after his neck. Therefore, he could only switch up the Nine Dragons Ascension Column into When Nine Be One and bring a real dragon to life!


    In that instant!


    The fiery dragon swallowed the shortsword and skewered Liu Qingshui through. It became the Demon Subduing Staff again, nailing her to the floor!


    "Keh..."


    The shortsword fell to the ground, and the tornado of blood behind Wu Yu dissipated, bing a blood-red horsetail whisk that ttered to the yellow sand.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu pulled out the Demon Subduing Staff, and Liu Qingshui fell to the ground. She was like Stone-Iron Yu - dead on the spot, without a word.


    The yellow sand danced, burying her body.


    At times, the Immortal Dao was a cruel thing. Life and death were ended painfully, without mercy or rule.


    In truth, only Wu Yu knew the danger he had been in, trapped in the tornado. Perhaps because he had been conditioned by the Inner Vajra Buddha training, he was able to tear his way out of the cutting tornado. Even so, his body was covered with fine sword cuts!


    They were closely packed. All of them were blood-red, staining his golden fur.


    But exactly because that had happened, his countenance after killing Liu Qingshui looked even more terrifying! He was intimidating and overwhelming! He no longer needed to call taunts. His proud gaze was the best challenge to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    The faces of the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were beetred. They were angry, hateful, and yet scared. They still jeered, but a majority no longer dared to face Wu Yu.


    After all, Wu Yu had done exactly as he said he would. Come one, kill one. Come two, kill both!


    "Is there anyone else in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect?" Wu Yu smirked. His words sent many of the disciples scrambling back in fearful retreat, watching him with trepidation.


    This was one of Wu Yu''s objectives, to crush their morale. Devastate their morale, and simultaneously buy time for the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "IS THERE ANYONE ELSE?!"


    He asked again. They were all seething with anger, but no one dared to step up, especially after seeing Liu Qingshui die.


    "Haha!" Even the demons broke out inughter.


    The orthodox disciples often shed with them. But truthfully, they looked down on these disciples.


    And seeing Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation, they were now uncertain. Was Wu Yu human? Or demon? Could this be the reason why the Ninth Spirit was looking for him? The demons wondered.


    Wu Yu''s gaze fell on Jiang Xie.


    On the back of a Pegasus, Jiang Xie looked down at Wu Yu silently. At this time, he truly understood that - despite his young age - Wu Yu was someone extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Master, I''ll do it." From beside Jiang Xie, a handsome youth with schrly features like Mo Shishu spoke up.


    "No way." Jiang Xie shook his head.


    The disciple was shocked. "I have to. Otherwise, our Zhongyuan Dao Sect will be thoroughly crushed by this little kid! Right now, only I can defeat him."


    That disciple spoke the truth, and Jiang Xie knew it. But seeing Liu Qingshui''s demise, he still had his worries. After all, Liu Qingshui''s value was nothingpared to that of his own disciple.


    "Master, can you honestly watch this kid who killed Junlin swagger before our eyes?"


    Saying thus, Jiang Xie sighed deeply. He secretly passed something to his disciple, and said, "Use this to save your life if you are helpless."


    "Many thanks to Master!"


    The disciple descended from the skies,nding before Wu Yu!


    "It''s him!"


    His appearance caused the dispirited Zhongyuan Dao Sect to rise up again!


    "The Sect Leader''s second disciple, of the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. He''s even stronger than Liu Qingshui, and is definitely the strongest one outside of the elders!"


    "This Wu Yu is so strong that only he can finish Wu Yu off!"


    "Mo Xiudao, the pride of our Zhongyuan Dao Sect rests on you now! You must defeat him!"


    "Kill him! Destroy him!"


    These disciples were even more incensed than before. His appearance had caused an even bigger stir than Liu Qingshui''s. Clearly, his position in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was way higher than Liu Qingshui''s.


    "Jiang Xie''s second disciple? Looks like I hooked a big fish!"


    Actually, Wu Yu had been waiting for this person since the beginning!


    He had spotted this young person following Jiang Xie. That basically confirmed that he was Jiang Xie''s disciple, and this had been proven true.


    Killing this person would truly cause the morale of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect to crumble. They would never be able to look him, Wu Yu, in the eye again!


    "Mo Xiudao! Mo Xiudao!"


    In the whirling, yellow sand, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples pumped their fists, their faces red as they cheered for this person.


    "The true first outside of the elders?"


    Wu Yu was interested now.


    Liu Qingshui had been very strong. She had almost injured Wu Yu seriously. And now this Mo Xiudao person''s reputation and status were even higher. It would really be an intense life and death battle!


    Wu Yu had just calmed himself down, only to be fired up again!


    This person was one of the few members of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect who did not wear ck and white dao robes. Instead, he was like Mo Shishu, choosing the garb of a schr. But where Mo Shishu only dressed like a distinguished schr, this person had the righteous air of a true schr! Each of his movements spoke of the bearing of an intellectual. His eyes were fathomlessly ck. He looked extremely learned.


    Ever since Mo Xiudao''s appearance, the cheers that echoed throughout the ins of yellow sand reached their peak!


    "Today, I will take revenge for Junlin, and send you to the next world. In hell, you need not feel lonely. Soon, all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect will be there to join you on your road," Mo Xiudao said, his left hand ced behind his back.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to answer.


    All he knew was that this Mo Xiudao was on the same level as Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli. If he could defeat him today, then he would have truly undergone a major metamorphosis.


    Night Wishes for Snow was a rare talent, and considered the foremost in the Heavenly Sword Sect. But Wu Yu, afterying down his immortal root, was close behind. And in the Heavenly Sword Sect, probably no one would have guessed that he was already on the level of challenging the likes of Mo Xiudao.


    "Mo Xiudao, yet you cultivate." [1]


    At this time, Wu Yu had actually let his Immortal Ape Transformation fade, reverting to his human form. In his flesh and blood form, the clothing on his torso had already been shredded. He stood half-naked, and the golden character was dimly visible on his body. And the sauvastika of pure gold on his back was even more brilliant!


    "You snub me?" Mo Xiudao said coldly. He felt like human form was not Wu Yu''s strongest state.


    "You are wrong."


    Pa!


    Wu Yu plunged the Demon Subduing Staff into the ground.


    At this moment, his aurapletely changed. The golden light on his body dimmed, but within his body, ck and white churned, forming in his eyes as ck and white sword qi and spitting out asionally.


    Ting!


    At this moment, he retrieved the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword from the Sumeru Pouch.


    Feng Xueya had actually analyzed that immortal root and found out some things. Inplement to the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, he had given Wu Yu the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. This immortal treasure was the one that suited Wu Yu best.


    Ting!


    Wu Yu split the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword apart, holding them in his left and right hand as two sharp and thin swords!


    With des in both hands andpletely bnced, the Wu Yu that turned to face Mo Xiudao was apletely different beast. His aura was the extreme opposite from the intense quality that he previously had.


    Now he was ice. Icy cold and frosty, like an abyss.


    This was Wu Yu''s other face!


    1. T/N: Mo Xiudao literally means not cultivate dao

 Chapter 138: Dual Purposes, Sword to the Skies

    <h4>Chapter 138: Dual Purposes, Sword to the Skies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The first time he paid attention to the unique characteristics of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, Wu Yu felt like he had glimpsed its true use.


    The Lifegiving Fruit regenerated the flesh, giving one supernatural powers of recovery.


    The Supernova Core allowed Jiang Junlin to possess the Supernova Golden Body.


    And the Yin Yang Sword Wheel that had shocked even Ming Long - what would it bring Wu Yu?


    With the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords separated, sword qi manifested itself through the Immortal Power of the Great Way as ck and white sword qi, flowing through the swords and his body.


    Inexorably, Wu Yu''s understanding of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel began to rify as he mastered the flow of sword qi.


    "It must be a single heart with two purposes."


    Throughout history, the use of the sword had centered around a single point of focus. A sword was a sword.


    But the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword was made up of a ck sword and a white sword. It was just like the Yin Yang Sword Wheel within Wu Yu''s body, of which half was in the left of his body, and the other in the right.


    "Lan Shuiyue uses the Clearwater Twin Swords, but in a primary and secondary way. The right hand is the dominant one. And the two immortal treasures that Liu Qingshui used just now also saw the horsetail whisk lead, while the shortsword immortal treasure was the essory. It was not a true dual wield.


    "The unique property of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel is that it virtually gives me two swords inside my body. Moreover, they arepletely equal, neither above the other."


    The fact Wu Yu had met that ancient martial cultivator was a lucky coincidence indeed. Firstly, he had to have extremely solid spiritual power in order to cultivate the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. That was the caveat. And now, with an immortal root like the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, his spiritual power could split into two, his sword qi dividing up. With two swords in his heart, it''s true purpose was to allow Wu Yu to have two selves and output double the sword cultivation dao techniques!


    Unnatural!


    Normal people could not use two immortal treasures at once; they could only use one as a primary weapon. Even Lan Shuiyue was thus. But when Wu Yu used the sword, he could use them simultaneously!


    Although, this meant that the cost of spiritual power was even higher, basically double. And one''s stamina in battle would be diminished. But Wu Yu was different. Because he had the Great Way of Immortality Art, his recovery was also superhuman.


    This meant that the secondary effects of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel were not obvious on Wu Yu.


    "This means that when I use the sword, there are basically two copies of me! Although the spiritual power drain is doubled - even more taxing than the Immortal Ape Transformation - my innate talent is spiritual power recovery!


    "That martial cultivator had the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, which means his own spiritual power was profuse. And now, he haspletely passed it on to me!"


    It was said that immortal roots had a unique use. Even before bing an immortal, it could have tremendous effects!


    And with the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, there was no one else in this world who was more suited to dual wielding than Wu Yu. Exactly because this was true, the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, which could be separated, was the perfect fit for Wu Yu.


    Otherwise, he would have to use a pair of longswords with mismatched spiritual power!


    "Isn''t that the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword? Feng Xueya actually gave it to him. That''s proof of how much he values this disciple!" Jiang Xie and the others immediately noticed Wu Yu''s sword.


    Just at this time, Mo Xiudao had already begun his attack. His immortal treasure was actually a brush that was three feet long!


    One look and you knew it was a top-ss immortal treasure!


    Mo Xiudao''s face was grim. The immortal treasure brush gripped in his hand, he began to draw in the air!


    "Mo Xiudao uses the immortal root Ink Crystal. He can change ink into beasts, and he created the ultimate dao technique of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect: Ink Beast! Once Ink Beast is unleashed, a single person will be worth an army. He''s unstoppable!"


    Wu Yu could make out the crowd''s gasps.


    As that person spoke, Mo Xiudao had already drawn a ferocious tiger of three zhang tall. It descended from above, its eyes gleaming!


    Something was strange. This tiger was made out only of the brush lines, but seemed as genuine as the real thing itself. It had the power of the king of the forest, and Wu Yu sensed the danger it posed. It was like a huge demon!


    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger shook the entire in!


    Hu! Hu!


    As the ferocious tiger rushed out, Mo Xiudao continued to draw in the air, creating a snake of more than 10 zhang long, a towering lion, a savage bull, and other ink beasts. He had no intention of stopping at all.


    "This dao technique is truly marvelous. Ordinary humans would call him a god!"


    Wu Yu hade from the mortal realm, and knew that this level of dao technique was even more miraculous than destroying a mountain with one hand.


    The white sword in his hand snaked out, roiling with sword qi. It pierced the tiger!


    Whoosh!


    The sword qi actually passed through its body!


    "That''s right. After all, this is not a real tiger. I have to attack the ink lines!"


    Wu Yu naturally understood after failing.


    Whoosh!


    He gripped his two swords, ready to enter a vicious battle with this Mo Xiudao.


    His two swords shed out like a killing machine. The Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords constantly cut through the ink beasts'' lines, tearing them apart. But Wu Yu realized that even thus, the ink beasts did not die unless they werepletely torn to shreds!


    "Haha, this Wu Yu is so ignorant. Ink beasts do not die. Exactly because of this, Mo Xiudao is so terrifying. He can single handedly take on countless martial cultivators!"


    Wu Yu was shaken.


    "This means that if I let this Mo Xiudao reach the Bipo Mountain Range, he will be a huge weapon for Jiang Xie. An unlimited number of ink beasts will be a disaster!


    "If that''s the case, then sorry for this...."


    With a detached eye, he saw that Mo Xiudao had already drawn more than 10 ink beasts, and they surrounded Wu Yu while he himself hid safely behind.


    "Mo Xiudao is so much stronger than Liu Qingshui.


    "A pity that he met me!"


    Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body had terrifying physical power. As a result, his movements were even more agile and ferocious than the average person¡¯s. With his two swords in hand, he charged into the army of ink beasts. In a sh, he flew towards Mo Xiudao like a bolt of golden light!


    "He''s going straight for Mo Xiudao!"


    Everyone burst out intoughter.


    Only by defeating Mo Xiudao could one vanquish the ink beasts. They understood this logic. But to break through the plethora of ink beasts was easier said than done.


    But what happened next absolutely confounded them!


    Because Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body, he managed to charge through them!


    The ws of the ink beasts scraped against his flesh, and he tumbled wildly on the floor. But he was up again in a trice, only lightly wounded!


    In contrast, Mo Xiudao was frowning as he saw Wu Yue nearer and nearer!


    Instantly, the ink beast army attacked in a frenzy, crashing into each other. But because he had sought strength and power, the ink beasts were all drawn in huge scale, while Wu Yu''s rtively smaller body became even more agile in contrast. They ended up in a tangle!


    "Wall!"


    Mo Xiudao quickly changed his brush patterns, drawing a wall between Wu Yu and himself. A 100-zhang-tall wallpletely separated him from Wu Yu!


    And this was not a simple wall. He used thick ink to entuate it. By the time Wu Yu reached him, he had already made considerable progress!


    Wu Yu passed through the Ink Beast army, only to be faced with an inky ck wall. He gave a bitterugh. Everyone thought that he would back off, but his twin swords sliced out, his sword arts taking effect!


    Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    One left and one right. The two swords shed out as though they had been executed by two different people. They passed through the same point at the same time!


    The swords of yin and yang were overwhelmingly powerful and sharp. They cut directly through. The wall of ink exploded, and Mo Xiudao was exposed before Wu Yu!


    The crowd gasped, and then burst out cheering again!


    Because they saw that Mo Xiudao had drawn a roc, and was now astride it. He had flown up into the air, leaving Wu Yu far below him!


    This way, the ink beasts could attack Wu Yu, but Wu Yu could not harm a single hair on him!


    In truth, this was the power of Mo Xiudao. His talent was well known even in the Heavenly Sword Sect. His unique Ink Beast dao technique was envied even by Night Wishes for Snow. It had to be said that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect did not cultivate the sword but had a multitude of other dao techniques that were very astonishing!


    Mo Xiudao''s way of fighting had always been to take to the skies and let the ink beasts harangue the opponent to death.


    Unless the opponent also had the power of flight, he would bepletely untouchable. Riding Immortal Cranes or Heavenly Cloud Rocs could notpare to ink beasts, because such immortal beasts would experience fear, and were also not strong enough. Inparison, the ink beasts were fueled by Mo Xiudao''s own spiritual power, and could change at will!


    "Wu Yu is confused!"


    "Haha!!"


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples roared withughter. They were extremely satisfied that they had finally won a round back.


    Just in this instant, the unimaginable happened.


    Wu Yu''s left hand threw the ck sword, which continued flying forward, directed by the Art of Sword Control. And with a heroic leap, Wu Yunded on the ck sword, which shimmered. The thin sword creaked as it lengthened by a zhang, and thickened by half a chi!


    "Art of Sword Flight!"


    Instantly, the ce was filled with cries!


    Even Jiang Xie was thrown off seeing Wu Yu''s terrifying speed. His Art of Sword Flight carried him into the clouds at a fearsome pace!


    The iron rule of martial cultivators was that one had to be in the Jindan realm to have sufficient spiritual power to control immortal treasure longswords with the Art of Sword Flight!


    Art of Sword Flight was basically the mark of the Jindan Dao Realm!


    Mo Xiudao flying with a dao technique was merely a trick. It was far inferior to the Art of Sword Flight, and was only marginally better than mounting an Immortal Crane.


    When Wu Yu showed off this move, it was basically exactly the same as the Art of Sword Flight!


    In truth, this was the second unique property of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel.


    Firstly, it allowed one to be of two purposes, doubling the power of the sword dao!


    Secondly, it was perfect control of the sword! Even though Wu Yu did not have sufficient spiritual power, he could use the unique property of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel to create a cycle. Even in the Qi Condensation Realm, he could use spiritual power to create a devastating sword!


    All of this had happened in a sh!


    Wu Yu rushed into the skies and caught up to Mo Xiudao to everyone''s horror. Mo Xiudao turned back only to be met by a sh of white light. His head was sent flying.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu immediately changed directions. He rushed into the clouds, running for his life towards the Bipo Mountain Range!


    Actually, all of his challenges had been for this moment!

 Chapter 139: A Lover from a Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Lover from a Past Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Killing his enemy in an instant, his sword had reached a new level.


    The Yin Yang Sword Wheel had truly taken the world by storm!


    It was his first time using the Art of Sword Flight, and truth be told, Wu Yu was not at ease. But it was undeniable that the Art of Sword Flight was fast!


    He had broken them, and he whooped wildly, his clothes and ck hair billowing freely in the wind!


    This was the moment of sunset. Wu Yu''s youthful arrogance, his deadly flight, his resolution. While they were still stunned, he fled towards the rays of the westerly sun, vanishing into its brilliance in an instant.


    This moment hade too quickly, too suddenly!


    They only began to react when Mo Xiudao''s corpse fell from the skies, slumping against the ground.


    Unbelievably, Wu Yu was actually using the Art of Sword Flight!


    Many allowed their imagination to run wild. Could he truly be in the Jindan Dao Realm?


    But if he truly was, then he would have no need to run like this.


    Bang!


    The army of close to a thousand burst into action. The demons had been ordered into action by the Ninth Spirit. The Thunder Seabird leapt into the sky, transforming on the fly. His hands became wings of thunder, and his feet became sharp eagle ws. He sprouted purple feathers, his mouth elongating into a sharp beak!


    In a sh, he had changed from a human into the demonic Thunder Seabird''s true form. Quick as lightning, he chased Wu Yu.


    Given the Thunder Seabird''s speed, perhaps only the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie could overtake him. And since he had gone, Jiang Xie did not go. After all, he was the sect leader, and this matter of pursuit would demean his reputation.


    Pa.


    Hended on the ground, with Mo Xiudao''s corpse at his feet.


    Mo Xiudao''s death had crushed the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s disciples, exactly as Wu Yu had counted on. Their faces were ashen, and their spirits broken. They had been supremely confident about this conquest, and now they felt even more terrible than if they had been forced to eat shit.


    "It seems like this challenge wasn''t as easy as we expected...."


    "Jiang Junlin and Mo Xiudao both died at Wu Yu''s hands. What will the Sect Leader do?"


    Everyone was looking at Jiang Xie.


    With the Thunder Seabird in pursuit, they did not believe that Wu Yu would actually get away. Casting their gazes far, they could make out on the horizon that the Thunder Seabird had already captured Wu Yu. They were struggling in the air, and Wu Yu failed to create another miracle. Against the overwhelming power of the Thunder Seabird''s spiritual power, he was beaten soundly. Before too long, Wu Yu had the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword wrested from him. He was tased numb, and then brought back in the Thunder Seabird''s ws.


    Wu Yu could only grimace.


    Still helpless.


    However, at least he had rubbed the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s face in the dirt and also bought more time. He had dealt a punishing blow to their morale!


    "The Zhongyuan Dao Sect is good for nothing! With this poor strength, you want to conquer the Bipo Mountain Range! I think all of you are only fit to be servant disciples in my Heavenly Sword Sect, tending to our Immortal Cranes and beasts!"


    Wu Yu had been thrown against the ground by the Thunder Seabird, but still kept up his plucky attitude.


    "What are you looking at? If you have the balls,e and fight! Kiddos! Daddy Wu is always waiting for you. Come on if you have the balls, don''t stand there all wishy-washy!"


    Wu Yu was truly a freak. His rate of improvement was sickening, even ying Mo Xiudao. Under his rain of verbal abuse, many of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were stirred to anger again, but they were held in check by their fear. They did not respond in unison, and there was no one to lead them. It was difficult for them to respond, and they could only trade angry insults with Wu Yu.


    "Get in!" The Thunder Seabird was worried that Wu Yu would sh with them again, and hurriedly stuffed Wu Yu back into the pnquin.


    "Zhongyuan Dao Sect, you are all pussies!"


    Although Wu Yu had been thrown back into the pnquin, his smug, scornfulugh still rang in their ears.


    After he was back in the pnquin, the Ninth Spirit''s voice came floating out. Instantly, all the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples forgot their anger, held spellbound by the Ninth Spirit''s charms. They listened, enthralled.


    "Brother Jiang, the fights to the death that just transpired was your own agreement with Wu Yu. There are casualties, but you can''t me me, alright?"


    The voice was sultry with sex appeal, and it made one unable to stay angry.


    Logically, this was indeed Jiang Xie epting Wu Yu''s challenge. No one else could be med. Since he had said this was a battle to the death, then Mo Xiudao''s death had to be epted.


    And now everyone looked to see how Jiang Xie would respond.


    The Ninth Spirit was bent on protecting Wu Yu, even willing to break the alliance with Jiang Xie. Now it depended on Jiang Xie - would he press the issue, or back down?


    Jiang Xie silently collected the corpse of Mo Xiudao with a grim face. His stony eyes repressed the killing intent he felt.


    He said, "Disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, carry these corpses well. We set off for the Bipo Mountain Range! Today, a few of our members have died. Tomorrow, the Heavenly Sword Sect will repay us tenfold!"


    These were reinvigorating words, and also indicated Jiang Xie''s alliance with the Ninth Spirit. Of course, once the battle was truly over, it remained to be seen if Jiang Xie would let Wu Yu off.


    "A true gentleman knows when to bend. The truly frightening thing about this Jiang Xie is that he can continue to hold himself back when faced with such humiliation. Who knows what he will do hereafter," Tian Yijun, watching from above,mented to his brothers and sisters.


    "Forget him. It''s none of our business, heh heh...." Shen Erjun cackled.


    "Plenty of our business. After the battle is over, my understanding of Jiang Xie tells me that he will ally with us to vanquish the Ninth Spirit," Tian Yijun said.


    "And how does Big Brother answer?"


    Tian Yijun smiled slightly. "When the timees, you will know."


    The troop resumed its journey!


    The masses of martial cultivators and the demon army resumed marching towards the direction of the Bipo Mountain Range! Amongst them, the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were already bursting with anticipation. They wanted to repay the humiliation that Wu Yu had dealt them back to the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    ......


    Inside the pnquin.


    Wu Yu stood ramrod straight, facing the ultimate beauty Ninth Spirit. He was constantly chanting the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra. Under these strenuous circumstances, he had already cultivated this numerous times. As long as he had nothing to do, he was chanting the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra to build his body and the inner buddha, strengthening his Invincible Vajra Body.


    At first, the mere pain was unbearable. But once he thought of the danger to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Feng Xueya''s own kindness towards him, he could bear it!


    Sun Wudao''s boon had not been repaid!


    Feng Xueya''s grace had to be repaid!


    Presently, golden sigils were floating around Wu Yu''s body as he faced the Ninth Spirit while cultivating. It was a startling sight.


    Of course, he stood and cultivated mainly to keep himself alert and unswayed by the Ninth Spirit''s charms.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    Each golden sigil cut through his body like a speedy knife. They cut swiftly, but then formed a golden rain that continued to build and toughen his body. It was like honing a sword or any other weapon.


    The Ninth Spirit was staring at him open-mouthed. She was not at all fazed by the events that had just ured, but instead stood with her hands on her hips, circling Wu Yu. After a while, her pure white hands slid up Wu Yu''s shoulders, her perfect face pressed against the small of his back. Softly, she said, "I can hear that your body is constantly being strengthened. It must be so agonizing...."


    Wu Yu had just used the Immortal Ape Transformation, and so he was wearing only pants, his upper body und. The contact of skin with the Ninth Spirit''s face made him quiver. The sensation was sublime. Luckily, he was still incanting his sutra, and his body was in sufficient pain for him to hold on without losing his mind again.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Wu Yu said, his eyebrows creased.


    "No. Wu Yu is Jiu Er''s lover. Only Jiu Er can touch Wu Yu." Ninth Spirit reached out a finger and rested it on Wu Yu''s nape. She began to slide it down, and was almost at his bottom extremity when Wu Yu pped her finger away.


    "Ninth Spirit, I know you are powerful. Today, this Wu Yu stands before you as helpless as a trussed up chicken. But don''t make fun of me. Just say what you intend." Just being in the same room as her set his heart pounding.


    The manner of Yang Qing''s death was still swimming in Wu Yu''s mind. Each time Wu Yu was about to fall for he Ninth Spirit, it shocked him back awake.


    "Jiu Er has already said. I just want you to love me. Jiu Er has waited for you for so long. You were my lover from a past life, and our fate was entwined. In this life, Jiu Er wants to dote on you too. I want to be by your side, and spend our lives together. Jiu Er knows that it is difficult for you to ept Jiu Er right now. But one day, you will love me.


    The Ninth Spirit stared at him, speaking earnestly. The tears welling in her eyes made his heart go out to her.


    "You''re already a thousand years old. Can you not be like an old cow chasing young grass?" Wu Yu did not have much in the way of a reply.


    The Ninth Spiritughed in a tinkling fashion. Her features were beautiful enough to make the flowers bloom. She reached out a tender finger, resting it against Wu Yu''s neck. She stared at him with an enchanting gaze, smiling. "Jiu Er doesn''t care. This old cow Jiu Er wants to pluck Wu Yu, the tender de of grass."


    Wu Yu started. The Ninth Spirit was too cute, and he felt himself really falling for her. This was a feeling that Lan Shuiyue and Su Yanli had never made him feel before.


    "I''m about to barf. Wu Yu, can you give her a good p?" Ming Long''s phantom suddenly appeared before Wu Yu. She frantically pped the Ninth Spirit a few times. Of course, this did not really happen.


    Ming Long did not know what this fox demon wanted either. Both of them were still clueless.


    Wu Yu was suddenly moved. "Ninth Spirit, after all this, there was something I wanted to talk to you about."


    "What is it you wish to talk to Jiu Er about?" The Ninth Spirit opened her eyes wide.


    "Your purpose for attacking the Heavenly Sword Sect is simply for some cultivation resources, the likes of which the Zhongyuan Dao Sect has as well. Why not aid the Heavenly Sword Sect to defeat the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect? If you help us to destroy them, I will naturally be grateful, and will even leave willingly with you, of my own ord," Wu Yu said seriously.


    The Ninth Spirit shook her head.


    Wu Yu continued, "I¡¯ve killed Jiang Junlin and Mo Xiudao. Jiang Xie wants to kill me, but you protected me. Although Jiang Xie has not fallen out with you, he must hate you to the marrow right now. If you really take down the Bipo Mountain Range, he will definitely join forces with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts against you! So on the contrary, joining forces with the Heavenly Sword Sect is your only chance!"


    This was a clear point, and Wu Yu hoped that the Ninth Spirit would see his point of view.


    But, unexpectedly, the Ninth Spirit still shook her head.

 Chapter 140: Fox Demons’ Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 140: Fox Demons'' Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ninth Spirit said, "There are two things you do not fully understand. Firstly, both Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi of the Heavenly Sword Sect are rotten, boring people. They will definitely not ally with us demons. Even if we temporarily join forces, in the end they will exterminate all of us demons. They are even more unreasonable than the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Secondly, in all these years, many of our demon kin have died at the hands of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Valley of Immortal Fate, and also all the demons held captive in the Spirit Banishment Tower! Although we call it looting the Heavenly Sword Sect, and not revenge, it is also vengeance for our demon brethren. Tell me, how can Iply with what you say?"


    No wonder.


    Wu Yuughed bitterly. "Demons harm humans. If not for my Heavenly Sword Sect, the popce would long have been ughtered by your kind, and would be in a terrible state. And since the demons harm humans, then it is only just that they are killed in return. The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples have a duty to kill these demons. They are not wrong! And it is the Zhongyuan Dao Sect that fraternizes with ghostly cultivators and demons despite their status as martial cultivators. They will pay the price sooner orter!"


    Because the Heavenly Sword Sect banished demons that wrought havoc on humans, they were doomed. While the Zhongyuan Dao Sect flourished because of their alliance with demons. Wu Yu felt that this was extremely unfair!


    But instead, his words affected the Ninth Spirit very deeply. "That''sughable. We demons kill and eat humans. This is the truth. But don''t you humans ughter and eat beasts as well? All that run amongst the trees, that swim in the water, that fly in the sky. What do you humans not kill? What do you humans not eat? We demons gained sentience with much difficulty, absorbing the essence of the world to strengthen ourselves. Finally, we surpassed mortals, mortals that kill our kind, and eat our flesh. Why are we not permitted to kill mortals and eat their flesh?"


    In truth, the Ninth Spirit''s words shook Wu Yu profoundly.


    Perhaps because this was a topic close to the Ninth Spirit''s heart, some of her beauty seemed to fade as she became calctive and impassioned.


    Martial cultivators killed demons, and this was hailed as justice. Ordinary mortals killed animals for meat, and that too was seen as natural. And if animals became demons, why could they not kill and eat humans? They were taking revenge for their kind. Was that not a form of justice as well?


    "In the end, there is no justice in this world, and even less, any sense of right or wrong. All there is is that the strong prey on the weak. This is the onlyw of nature! Thew of nature is the will of the strong. The mighty hold the moral high ground. All that goes against them is hailed sphemy. Today, you humans reign, and we demons are naturallybeled evil. I daresay that the day you mortals no longer eat meat, we demons too will no longer take your lives!"


    There was no ¡°right¡± in this world. Justice was the rule of the strong.


    The Ninth Spirit''s way of thinking had brought Wu Yu into deep and profound contact with a different world.


    But even though he understood this logic, he was still used to humans killing cattle, but not demons eating humans.


    "Fine, I understand." Wu Yu was shaken, and left without heart to debate further with her.


    Because he was clear in his heart that she was right. There was no good and evil, only strong and weak.


    All that was hailed justice depended on one''s positionality. From the humans'' point of view, killing demons was just!


    "Once I destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect and take revenge, I will bring you to roam the world, and forever forget about this." The Ninth Spirit finished, and then returned to her room, leaving Wu Yu outside.


    ...


    As they hurried along, the Bipo Mountain Range, shrouded in cloud, was already visible. It looked very mystical, spiritual qi roiling through it. The countless mountains were shining brilliantly in the morning sun like an immortal heaven!


    Looking at the Bipo Mountain Range, it was far more impressive and majestic than the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were extremely excited.


    All the anger they had pent up against Wu Yu could finally be released here.


    In their minds, they were already picturing the mountains of blood and corpses that they would reduce the Heavenly Sword Sect to!


    Male and female disciples, none would be spared!


    The vicious streak in their nature had already surfaced in their eyes. A demon lived in every heart.


    Finally, they were at the foot of the Bipo Mountain Range!


    The demons hooted their screams for vengeance!


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts'' imposing silhouettes stood ready. Just the seven alone were worth an army by themselves.


    And the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples eagerly retrieved their weapons, raring for the fight.


    At this time, Jiang Xie and the other elders, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, the Ninth Spirit and her trustedmanders were all congregated. They looked out at the vast expanse of the Bipo Mountain Range, their gazes smouldering.


    Jiang Xie said, "The 10,000 Swords Formation is the major defense in the Heavenly Sword Sect. It was said that the two of them spent many decades to copy an ancient spirit design, fashioning it bit by bit. Its power is enormous, and difficult to break. Ever since the 10,000 Swords Formation wasid down, it has never been tested before. Today, we will be the first."


    The Ninth Spirit looked over. "The mist that cloaks the Bipo Mountain Range is not normal. It seems like within the 10,000 Swords Formation, they have also built a Disorienting Mist Formation. The Disorienting Mist Formation is not difficult, and I could make it myself in a few days at most. Butbined with the 10,000 Swords Formation, it is much more troublesome.¡±


    This Disorienting Mist Formation basically turned the entire Bipo Mountain Range into the same terrain as the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    And the 10,000 Swords Formation hid threats everywhere.


    Jiang Xie spoke, "If that''s the case, then the ten or so of us should first dismantle this 10,000 Swords Formation, and then attack as a group. If the disciples go in now, they will only be fodder for the 10,000 Swords Formation."


    The Ninth Spirit naturally did not want the ordinary demons to be sent to their deaths. If they wanted to attack the Bipo Mountain Range, then they first had to break the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    "Since that''s the case, then let us first try not venturing too far in. Step by step, we will break down the 10,000 Swords Formation. The moment that the 10,000 Swords Formation is broken will be the Heavenly Sword Sect''s demise!" Tian Yijun cackled with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts behind him.


    "A sizeable sect such as the Heavenly Sword Sect should have many female disciples!" Shen Erjun licked his lips as he snickered.


    Saying thus, the 12 or so people that were at least at the ninth tier of Qi Condensation crept close to the 10,000 Swords Formation. Amongst them, Qi Yunji was probably the weakest.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect would be far superior if they had to deal with this formation head-on.


    The other disciples were entrenched outside.


    Amongst them, Wu Yu was still trapped in the pnquin.


    He stood at the door of the pnquin. Although the pnquin was very sturdy, given Wu Yu''s current strength, it was not impossible that he could break the pnquin door.


    But even if he did break the door, it would be useless to rush out. That was because an adult demon was standing guard at the door of the pnquin.


    The adult demon was attached to the pnquin door. From Wu Yu''s position, he could feel the overpowering demonic aura emanating from the person. He knew that someone truly powerful was just outside.


    Her aura seemed a little familiar.


    "Let me guess, you''re called Xiao Wei, right...."


    The Ninth Spirit had mentioned before that she had a subordinate, a fox demon by the name of Xiao Wei. She was younger than herself, yet less pure. This Xiao Wei was the killer who had finished off Yang Qing.


    Wu Yu could sense the stench of the fox demon. It was a fox demon that stood outside the pnquin.


    Now that they had reached the Bipo Mountain Range, the Ninth Spirit had gone with Jiang Xie and the others to destroy the 10,000 Swords Formation. Time was tight, and Wu Yu did not know how long the 10,000 Swords Formation could hold out for. And right now he was anxious to go and help them!


    There were so many familiar faces at the Heavenly Sword Sect, and now they were all in danger.


    As expected, she answered, "How does the Prince know Xiao Wei''s name?"


    The thoroughly charming voice belonged to a fox demon, no doubt.


    "Ninth Spirit spoke to me about you. She said you resemble her the most." This Xiao Wei had been chosen by the Ninth Spirit to stay behind and guard him. She had to be at least equivalent to a ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator; otherwise, the Ninth Spirit would not have peace of mind.


    Wu Yu wracked his brains for a way to deal with her.


    If he fought her directly, he was afraid that he would lose. After all, she was as powerful as a ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator. And so Wu Yu was seeking a way to lower her defenses against him.


    "Oh? Ninth Spirit favors me so highly? But she is always scolding me." Xiao Wei''s silken voice came in reply.


    "That''s because you and her are both fox demons, and she wants you to be even better," Wu Yu said.


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing that she was willing to chat with him, Wu Yu turned his efforts to conversing with her.


    After chatting for a while, he said, "Seeing that we''re thrown together by fate, do you want toe in so that I can see you? All of you fox demons are soely. The Ninth Spirit is so beautiful. I want to see if you look even better than she does."


    This was Wu Yu''s finishing move.


    He guessed that fox demons would be very concerned with matters of appearance. And if this Xiao Wei was a fox demon close to the Ninth Spirit, then she must harbor some envy deep down. Wu Yu felt that she must¡¯ve been moved when hepared her to Ninth Spirit.


    Xiao Wei hesitated for a while. "That won''t do. Ninth Spirit forbids any of us from entering the pnquin. If we are discovered, we will be punished."


    Wu Yuughed. "Ninth Spirit has gone to fight the Heavenly Sword Sect. How could she possibly know?"


    ¡°Wu Yu, you''re not thinking of escaping, are you? I caution you not to. The Heavenly Sword Sect must fall. You won''t do badly following the Ninth Spirit in the future," Xiao Wei suddenly said soberly.


    Wu Yu was at his wit''s end.


    She had seen through his methods.


    "Say, what does Ninth Spirit want with me by keeping me around?" Wu Yu changed the topic, trying to find a different in-road.


    "That is something I cannot tell you," Xiao Wei said.


    "Is my use to her any good to you? If I had to say, I must admit that your voice sounds a lot better than hers does."


    Of course, Wu Yu was employing blind ttery at this point. The Ninth Spirit''s voice was unequalled, and there was no hope ofparison.


    "You really mean it?" Xiao Wei was extremely excited. As expected, saying that she was more appealing than the Ninth Spirit was music to her ears.


    "Of course I mean it. I really want to look at you. As for escaping, do you think I''m your match?" he said.


    "Alright then."


    At this time, Xiao Wei actually opened the door of the pnquin and entered. Wu Yu was faced with a devastatingly beautiful woman dressed in revealing fashion. In terms of seductiveness, she was the Ninth Spirit''s equal.


    But after she entered, Wu Yu discovered that she was no fool. Instead, she looked at Wu Yu a little coldly andughed. "Wu Yu, you must think I was born yesterday, to be so easily deceived by you. But you have triggered me."


    "Triggered what about you?" Wu Yu retreated a few steps. This Xiao Wei set all his danger bells ringing.


    "To us fox demons, you''re a real treasure. And now that the Ninth Spirit is busy breaking the 10,000 Swords Formation, it could be my only chance to savor you!"


    Xiao Wei''s agile tongue flicked out to grace her red lips, her eyes burning with desire as she looked at Wu Yu.

 Chapter 141: Swords of Stone

    <h4>Chapter 141: Swords of Stone</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The fox demon Xiao Wei was naturally breathtaking. And when she waltzed into the pnquin, clothes flirting with the wind and with that devastatingly beautiful face, one could not help but be moved.


    Only her face was now distant, and that inspired fear.


    Fox demon Xiao Wei was different from the Ninth Spirit. The Ninth Spirit often kept herself under wraps, preferring to keep an air of mystery about her. But this fox demon Xiao Wei was lust incarnate. The look that she fixed Wu Yu with was a direct and intense sign that she was going to eat Wu Yu.


    Hearing her words, Wu Yu finally responded. His galvanizations had only triggered her greed. She wanted to ¡°savor¡± him before the Ninth Spirit did.


    Since this fox demon Xiao Wei was willing to take such a risk, he must¡¯ve been of great use to her as well.


    Her motive was very clear!


    Perhaps it had not been Wu Yu''s stimtions, but she already had such designs on him nned.


    "You''re not afraid that the Ninth Spirit will destroy you when she returns?" Wu Yu continued to back up as he threatened her.


    Xiao Weiughed lightly, covering her red lips. "By the time Ninth Spirit returns, I''ll be flying high above."


    To her, there was no time to lose.


    "The Ninth Spirit actually left you behind to guard me. How foolish."


    "That''s true. But all these days, I have chafed under her hand, but I have never done anything overboard. It''s only natural for her to trust me." Xiao Wei''s beautiful face and serpent-like hips swayed towards Wu Yu. He could vaguely make out the six fox tails behind her. The snowy white tails bobbed energetically, inviting one to reach out and y with them.


    Wu Yu smiled. She was treating him like a soft persimmon. A treasure to be snatched.


    Fox demon Xiao Wei''s only method was charm. Only through her charms could she easily devour Wu Yu, and then leave stealthily.


    She approached Wu Yu, beginning to employ her charming demon techniques.


    Wu Yu was consumed by a vortex of lust. The woman before him swayed lithely like the wind. Her skin was as fair as snow and jade. Her trim figure and full legs cut an entrancing figure, and his heart seemed to throb along to the bob of her six fox tails.


    Those bright eyes spoke volumes. Each twitch, each bat of the eye tugged at his soul. Anyone would be lost in those eyes, oblivious to the world as their consciousness shrank until it was nothing but a violent lust.


    This was the third fox demon that Wu Yu had encountered. She was stronger than Qian Er, but not as strong as the Ninth Spirit.


    If he resisted with the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra, he could not fight her at the same time. After all, chanting the sutras induced his body into a wounded state.


    He could only use Visualizing the Inner Ape to silently resist her. The Unparalleled Monkey King in his heart was like a brightmp that illuminated his world and mitigated the fox demon''s charms.


    The good thing was that his spiritual power was robust, and his mind sufficiently strong. Coupled with Visualizing the Inner Ape, he could barely resist Xiao Wei''s fox demon charms.


    However, Wu Yu still affected apletely infatuated expression!


    He would beat her at her own game!


    Faking apletely bewitched expression, his face was flushed as he grinned evilly. He actually closed on the fox demon Xiao Wei. They were like dry tinder set aze. Under the fox demon''s exhortations, they were on the verge of falling to the down-covered floor for some horizontal wrestling.


    "Fixed Body Art."


    Suddenly, Wu Yu''s eyes lit up. The Ground Demon Transformation Art that he had prepared for so long, an ultimate move from the 72 Transformations.


    Instant sess!


    The fox demon Xiao Wei had thought that she had him in hand, and was carelessly arrogant. But suddenly, she could not move a muscle. Suddenly, Wu Yu''s hand shed out. His finger had shifted to be a sword de, and it drew across the fox demon''s neck. Fresh blood spurted into the air!


    "A waste!"


    Even though the Fixed Body Art was sessful, she was still three spiritual power levels higher than he was, which meant he could only hold her for an instant. Wu Yu had used this to slit her throat, an inch away from beheading her.


    "Time to go!"


    His sword had gravely wounded her. This was a rare opportunity. Without another word, Wu Yu used the Art of Sword Control to summon the Demon Subduing Staff that was nearby, and he rushed out of the pnquin.


    "Nine Dragons Ascension Column, When Nine Be One!"


    In a flurry of dao techniques, his staff smashed the pnquin door to smithereens, opening a huge door. Wu Yu rushed out without a word, pulling out the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword from his Sumeru Pouch as he went. He rose into the skies, taking off on his sword!


    "Don''t think you can run!"


    The fox demon howled in pain, rushing out from the pnquin.


    Everyone outside had been watching the action around the 10,000 Swords Formation. At the huge sound, they turned back to see Wu Yu shoot for the clouds, while the fox demon Xiao Wei was fallen on the ground!


    "Wu Yu''s escaped!"


    Instantly, a ruckus blew up.


    Over at the Zhongyuan Dao Sect side, a few elders at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm had not participated in battle. They mounted their Pegasi, yelling as they chased him.


    But by this time, Wu Yu had already soared into the clouds.


    "This Ninth Spirit underestimated me. She actually returned the confiscated Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword to me. Does she think I''m nothing at all?"


    That was normal as well. After all, the Ninth Spirit was a 1,000-year demon with a Yaodan. Even though Wu Yu had defeated Mo Xiudao, that counted for nothing.


    With the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, his Art of Sword Flight sped him along like the wind. Ordinary Pegasi could not catch him at all!


    "So many eighth tiers Qi Condensation enemies. Luckily, I managed to lure the fox demon in and take her down with abination of guile and the Fixed Body Art! Otherwise, I would have been hard pressed to make a break for it."


    If not for this, the slightest dy caused by the fox demon would have seen Wu Yu surrounded by all these eighth tier Qi Condensation enemies the moment he burst out of the pnquin door.


    And now he was like a bird out of his cage. He spread his wings and flew!


    Wu Yu immediately saw the direction of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    At this time, with the 10,000 Swords Formation and the Disorienting Mist Formation, it was hard to see what was happening in the Bipo Mountain Range. Wu Yu still flew on, on his sword, headed straight for the Bipo Mountain Range!


    With many eighth tiers Qi Condensation cultivators in hot pursuit, he rushed into the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    He dared to, but his pursuers did not.


    Weng!


    Just as he entered the 10,000 Swords Formation, Wu Yu felt a hair-raising chill.


    It was as though he was prey walking into a trap.


    Hidden swords and des in all directions!


    This was the first time he was witnessing the prowess of their defensive formation!


    It was like facing an army alone!


    Weng!


    Instantly, cold light shed at him from all directions. Countless sword des came stinging through the air. Wu Yu was about to be turned into a beehive!


    "Master, it''s me! Wu Yu!"


    In danger, Wu Yu desperately yelled.


    He strenuously dug into his energy to make his voice echo clearly, in order not to be hit by friendly fire.


    Ting!


    Instantly, all the sword qi vanished.


    The danger had vanished in an instant.


    The view before him cleared, and Wu Yu pressed forward on his sword. Although he was not practiced, he was still speedy. He flew on deeper into the Bipo Mountain Range. Evidently, both the 10,000 Swords Formation and the Disorienting Mist Formation were not employed against him.


    Whoosh!


    Before long, he had rushed out of the sword formation, and what was before him should have been the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. But Wu Yu discovered that the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords seemed to be different from how it was. Now, the pirs seemed to have changed positions. They were arranged in an orderly line formation. Each pir had be an exceptionally sharp sword de!


    Casting his gaze out, there were thousands of stone swords!


    And the spaces between the stone swords were connected by spiritual power. They formed a kaleidoscope of colors, and Wu Yu was currently held there.


    He realized that people were standing on nine of the stone swords. They were Feng Xueya, Lan Huayi, the Five Elders, the Elder of Enforcement, and the Elder of Imparting Arts.


    "This must be the 10,000 Swords Formation!" The first time he saw the formation, Wu Yu was thunderstruck with awe even if though was a fashioned design and not a true ancient design.


    He did not know that these nine elders on the 10,000 Swords Formation were actually even more thunderstruck than he was.


    "Wu Yu, how did you learn the Art of Sword Flight!?" Feng Xueya was on a nearby stone sword.


    "Respected Master, I have cultivated to the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and absorbed that immortal root called the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. It not only allowed me to enter the sword dao, but also allowed me to use the Art of Sword Flight earlier." Finally back safely, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I see!"


    The nine elders all showed their happiness on their faces.


    They were still supporting the 10,000 Swords Formation, and Wu Yu was extremely interested. He quickly told them his tale since his kidnapping, and then exined how he had returned safely.


    Feng Xueya and the others did not question him too much, only bidding Wu Yu head back to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "It must be Ninth Spirit and the others still assaulting the 10,000 Swords Formation, and they need all their concentration!" Wu Yu therefore backed down. He knew that his own safe return must have eased Feng Xueya and the others'' hearts, and filled them with joy.


    He raised his head to observe. The 10,000 Swords Formation was like a half-eggshell thatpletely covered the Bipo Mountain Range. One could see the sword qi flying back and forth in the 10,000 Swords Formation through the thick mist. Evidently, these nine strong elders were fighting with the enemy.


    "Once the 10,000 Swords Formation is broken, the battle fire we bring will be slowed. It will mean the doom of a majority of the disciples!"


    Due to the heavy assault by the opponent, the entire Bipo Mountain Range was caged in gloomy mist. Almost everyone watched the 10,000 Swords Formation, trembling and praying for it to hold. Up till now, all the pressure had been endured by Feng Xueya and the others.


    "10,000 Swords Formation.... A pity that I can''t be of any use!" Wu Yu felt his blood boil as he looked back at Feng Xueya and the others expending all their spiritual power, maintaining the 10,000 Swords Formation to their death.


    All that remained for the Heavenly Sword Sect was war!


    "Wu Yu!"


    Not far behind the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, many disciples were anxiously gathered. And when Wu Yu left the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, he saw many familiar faces here, including Su Yanli, Qing Mang, Lan Shuiyue, Mo Shishu, etc....


    And seeing Wu Yu now waspletely out of their expectations.


    In a trice, they had swarmed him.


    Seeing their eyes red with emotion, Wu Yu felt a warm feeling in his heart. That such a group of people were actually concerned about his life - that in itself was a form of happiness.


    Even if he died in battle, it would be worth it!

 Chapter 142: We, the Sword Cultivators!

    <h4>Chapter 142: We, the Sword Cultivators!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu''s escaped?"


    The Ninth Spirit, Jiang Xie, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, and the others had returned to a chaotic assembly.


    The Ninth Spirit returned to the pnquin, and could not find Wu Yu.


    "Where is Xiao Wei!?" Ninth Spirit''s face was extraordinarily ck as her cold gaze swept the crowd. Instantly, all the demons fell to their faces on the floor. They knew how terrible the Ninth Spirit''s wrath could be.


    They had not been in the 10,000 Swords Formation for very long, returning after just an hour.


    "Xiao Wei was afraid of retribution, and she escaped with her sins!" A demon piped up.


    "Keh."


    The Ninth Spirit''s expression changed.


    Hearing this news, Jiang Xie secretly celebrated her misery. After all, he was not in a position to deal with Wu Yu at the moment either.


    "Ninth Spirit needs not panic. It''s said that Wu Yu entered the 10,000 Swords Formation. As long as he is still in the Bipo Mountain Range, then won''t he still be yours once we break the 10,000 Swords Formation?"


    Jiang Xie observed mildly, stroking his beard.


    The group of them converged and began to discuss.


    Tian Yijun said, "Today, all have witnessed the power of the 10,000 Swords Formation. The opposing nine are throwing their lives to fight us with this. If we charge in, we will pay a high price in death. At most, we will secure a pyrrhic victory."


    Jiang Xie conceded. "That''s true. We have underestimated the power of the 10,000 Swords Formation."


    This was indeed a headache for them.


    As for Wu Yu, where could he have escaped to from within their midst?


    "Without a way to break the 10,000 Swords Formation, there is no sense in us lingering here. We must think of a n," an elder from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect urged.


    The Ninth Spirit was angry now, like a bitter fox. There was not a hint of a smile on her face as she said, "Tian Yijun seems to have an idea."


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts exchanged smiles, and then Tian Yijun spoke as their representative. "The seven of us alone are naturally helpless. But the East Sea is a vast ce. We have countless good ghostly cultivator friends. One of them is extremely interested in formation design, and has been researching Spirit Design for close to a century."


    Hearing this, both the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie were on their guard.


    Jiang Xie said, "Tian Yijun, the Heavenly Sword Sect is only enough for us to divide three ways. With more entering the alliance, our rewards will be diminished."


    This was also what the Ninth Spirit was thinking.


    From the side, Shen Erjun gave a sly snicker. "Both of you are overthinking this. Honestly, that person is only at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Some small treat thrown his way will do. No need for equal shares. Besides, we have a good rtionship with him. He will likely help us for such a small matter."


    "A ghostly cultivator of the Qi Condensation Realm can break this 10,000 Swords Formation?" Jiang Xie was doubtful.


    "To each art its secrets. I daresay that given his abilities, this will be no difficult matter."


    Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit exchanged nces. In truth, they were notpletely sold by the ghostly cultivators'' words. Ghostly cultivators were infamous for double dealing and betrayal.


    But the 10,000 Swords Formation before their very eyes indeed posed a veritable problem.


    "Please, both of you, rx. Once that brotheres, I guarantee that this 10,000 Swords Formation won''tst a few days. We''ve seen his work before."


    Shen Erjun added.


    To the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, they wanted the Bipo Mountain Range, and the sooner the better.


    And as a result, Jiang Xie expressed his consent first, while the Ninth Spirit still stood by, undecided. But after considering that Wu Yu was now back with the Heavenly Sword Sect, she also assented eventually.


    "Seems like I''ve underestimated you. But do you think that you''ve escaped from Jiu Er''s clutches because you¡¯ve returned to the Bipo Mountain Range? Hmph!" The Ninth Spirit stared out in the direction of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Following that, Tian Yijun immediately wrote a letter.


    "For the message to reach, and that person to arrive, will roughly take two months."


    The East Sea''s inds were a considerable distance from them.


    Nobody actually knew how many ghostly cultivators there were in the vast expanse of the East Sea.


    "Two months? Alright. We will let the dogs of the Heavenly Sword Sect live for two more months."


    Jiang Xie brandished his sleeves, a malevolent look in his eyes.


    Looking at the Bipo Mountain Range covered in immortal mist, it was truly a much more majestic sightpared to the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    That expanse of bountiful ground stirred Jiang Xie''s heart into a frenzy.


    ...


    Ever since Wu Yu''s return, Jiang Xie, the Ninth Spirit, and the others woulde shing with Feng Xueya almost every day in the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    Because of the 10,000 Swords Formation, even though the opponent was more than twice as strong, they had still managed to hold out.


    However, they were under tremendous strain everyday. Feng Xueya and the others had no chance to rest. They were held at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords every single moment.


    Fight. Recover. No rest.


    Wu Yu and the others were getting increasingly worried, but helpless to do more. This was a high-level battle, and they, the juniors, would have to leave their lives in the hands of their elders!


    Feng Xueya and the others tired themselves out daily against thebined onught of three armies against the 10,000 Swords Formation, and it was difficult for them to watch as well. The fires of hatred burned in their hearts, but they could only repress it!


    Just as Feng Xueya had said, if even they joined the battle, then it meant that the Heavenly Sword Sect was on itsst legs, and about to be finished.


    "A pity that we cannot help Master and kill these viins!" Night Wishes for Snow sighed.


    "Master said that they don''t know how long they canst. If we want to help, then our only option is to cultivate!" Su Yanli said.


    To fight for every second and minute of time.


    The stench of blood that the three armies had brought already carried over into the Bipo Mountain Range.


    The howls of demons, the shadows of ghostly cultivators....


    Feng Xueya and the others'' protection made every disciple realize why they had to hold on and fight until the end!


    As they returned to their individual mountains, they did as Feng Xueya had bid them. All the disciples entered a frenzied state of cultivation!


    The will of the sword blossomed within the heart of every sword cultivator!


    With an external enemy so close at hand, even the disciples with quarrels set them aside to enjoy cultivation resources in peace.


    Amongst them, Heaven''s Equal Peak and Yanli Mountain were densest in spiritual qi, so Wu Yu and Su Yanli had invited many disciples to their mountains to cultivate. Eventually, a majority of the disciples were gathered at the spiritual qi spring.


    All of them were immersed in the spiritual qi!


    Their will formed an impregnable castle!


    Night Wishes for Snow and the others at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation realm personally mentored all the disciples, from their way of sword cultivation, to methods of killing.


    "We sword cultivators revere the sword! Sword users are straight of heart and just!"


    "We sword cultivators have the will of the sword! We will die before we bend. We will fight to thest!"


    "We sword cultivators bear the wish of the sword! To take care of each other, in death and life we stand fast!"


    "We of the Heavenly Sword Sect are supreme! Our sword dao reigns as we y demons! None shall shake our resolve! None shall harm our brethren!"


    In the sky above, thousands of swords glittered, the sword qi dense and in constant movement.


    On the ground, the sword cultivators chanted loudly, their sword qi overflowing. Their will and passion soared!


    They had already readied themselves to die.


    To a majority, the Bipo Mountain Range was the ce that had raised them. It was their roots! One could not leave one''s roots. Neither could one allow it to be invaded.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples cultivated their sword everyday. An unimaginable will manifested within each of them.


    In such an environment, Wu Yu himself had been supported greatly.


    Cultivating brethren were everywhere the eye could see. All were carefully teaching each other. The Heavenly Sword Sect had never been as blessed as it was at this point. And all of this had been under the guidance of Night Wishes for Snow.


    He had an impressive reputation amongst the disciples, and everyone was willing to follow his lead, even unto death.


    Wu Yu understood even more thoroughly - when faced with the imminent genocide of the Heavenly Sword Sect - that only strength brought the right to speak. He descended into an even more frenzied cultivation state!


    He wanted power. The desire was so intense that it was driving him insane.


    Around him were Qing Mang, Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, and the others. As well as all the disciples that admired Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could not bear to see them die before his very eyes, torn apart by demons, and sullied by ghostly cultivators.


    That was why he pushed on with singr focus. Aggressive focus!


    At least, everyone around him was on the same page. They continued to push hard, and even Lan Shuiyue had reached the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. In the crisis, Lan Huayi bent the rules, allowing her to inherit the Aquacore Reflection immortal root.


    Wu Yu''s cultivation was many times more agonizing than others''. He was using the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra to rebuild himself day and night.


    Before, he had found it difficult to bear, and had stopped for a while. But with powerful enemies roaming around, everyone had forgotten their own weaknesses, and him most of all. His world was nothing but the 1,000 words of the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra. The sutras were constantly torturing his body. For 24 hours a day, Wu Yu let the golden light of the sutra words torment his body, and no one dared to approach him.


    asionally, Wu Yu''s miserable groans drew the eye.


    But regardless of the pain, he pressed on. And that earned him even more admiration.


    Even Night Wishes for Snow was impressed by him. He was very aware that Wu Yu''s time with the Heavenly Sword Sect was rtively short, yet his determination wasparatively much stronger than that of many others.


    "His talent is extraordinary, and he has the heart for dao. His will is umon, and his mind pure. If such a person as Wu Yu cannot seed, then who in this world can?"


    Night Wishes for Snow eximed to those around him.


    "Indeed...."


    Wu Yu,pletely bathed in the torturous, golden light, had be something of an avant-garde cultivator to the other sword cultivators.


    Wu Yu''s thoughts were direct. His only goal was to get stronger!


    "She says that the strong dominate. That is justice. That''s right. I don''t want to lose this ce. I have to be stronger."


    The Ninth Spirit''s words were still ringing in his ear.


    The Invincible Vajra Body was the foremost body strengthening immortality art in the world. And Wu Yu was just a novice at it. As long as he persevered with a resilient will and withstood the torture, he would emerge in a godlike state!


    Pushing himself to the height of his limits, his Inner Vajra Buddha had grown to two zhang[1] and six feet within a month''s time!


    Time passed. The Bipo Mountain Range was a flurry of activity.


    Two months had passed.


    In these two months, Feng Xueya and the others were bitterly resisting the attacks of the three mighty powers.


    Their enemies were strange. Although they fought every day, they would not use their full strength.


    And on this day, everyone had stopped their training. Because they could see that there was a golden silhouette three zhang tall on the outside of Wu Yu''s body. The figure was iparably majestic. Just looking at itpelled one to bow and defer to it.


    "Two months¡¯ time, Inner Vajra Buddha third realm,plete!"


    This was the result after two months of forgetting his own limits. Wu Yu had to thank those around him. They had given Wu Yu great encouragement.


    "In terms of physical power, I have at least forty or fifty thousand warhorses worth of power. My flesh has be even more resilient and impregnable. I should be able to push for the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm...."


    This was the most rapid improvement that Wu Yu had seen since he began cultivating.


    But for now, he had no Spirit Concentration Pills.


    1. 1 zhang=10 feet

 Chapter 143: Fight with the First Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 143: Fight with the First Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Not having Spirit Concentration Pills was a problem.


    Wu Yu had been cultivating for too short a period of time, and temporarily had no stash. The few Spirit Concentration Pills that he had umted were not enough for his own consumption, let alone to build a bank.


    Two Spirit Concentration Pills a month was quickly exhausted.


    However, at least he had reached the third realm of the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    Just in terms of raw physical power, he had improved enormously.


    When he clenched his fist, the bones of his hands cracked loudly. The innocuous sound awakened other disciples who had been cultivating.


    Soon, they were all looking at Wu Yu.


    They knew that Wu Yu had received an inheritance from a servant named Sun Wudao that could strengthen his corporeal body and process Spirit Concentration Pills. This was his transformation, and others could not copy him.


    At least in the Heavenly Sword Sect, there were not many immortality arts which trained the body so rigorously.


    Perhaps in the past, they would be envious or admiring. But with an imminent crisis on hand, they all stood on the same side. Wu Yu had improved significantly. Just like with thest time, when Wu Yu had defeated Jiang Junlin, they wished that Wu Yu could be just that little bit stronger.


    Perhaps he could protect them. And once the Bipo Mountain Range was doomed, he could leave safely, perhaps to stage aeback for the sect.


    Wu Yu looked around him. He was deeply moved. The Heavenly Sword Sect had never been more united than in that moment. Seeing him achieve a breakthrough, all eyes on him were kindly.


    "The Heavenly Sword Sect is ourmon home. All our brethren are like kin; brothers and sisters!"


    Thinking thus, Wu Yu broke into a smile. He would dare one thing - open his mouth and ask for Spirit Concentration Pills!


    "My honored senior brothers and sisters, Wu Yu here urgently needs 20 Spirit Concentration Pills. I wonder if anyone has spare. Wu Yu will guarantee that if we can defeat these strong enemies and live on, I will return all of it within a year!"


    His tone was sincere, and he gazed at the crowd, eyes burning.


    This was an unprecedented test. Spirit Concentration Pills were everyone''s treasure. At this juncture, they were important to everybody.


    Even in a normal situation, much less such troubled times, would there be anyone so benevolent as to lend him some?


    But the moment Wu Yu spoke, the disciples around him started tough.


    Knowingughs.


    "Junior Brother, my finances are in an embarrassing state, so I can only lend you one. Remember to return it to me. I am called Wang Dongyang, and I reside at Dongyang Peak.


    "I''ll lend you two."


    Very quickly, people appeared before Wu Yu, pressing Spirit Concentration Pills into his hands. Some even refused to give their names, asking for no return. But Wu Yu would remember their faces. He would definitely find them.


    "Five." Night Wishes for Snow passed him the Spirit Concentration Pills, saying, "Remember to return them to me. All of us must live until you can pay this debt back."


    "Senior Brother, rest easy," Wu Yu said with conviction.


    Night Wishes for Snow was not hard up for the five Spirit Concentration Pills. Rather, he wished that all of them could live until the day when Wu Yu would repay them!


    "Junior Brother, take this." Mo Shishu hade to the call as well.


    "Junior Brother." Su Yanli had also handed two over. She added softly, "I will remember this as well. You must return them to me."


    Finally, even Qing Mang hurried forwards. All she had were two Spirit Concentration Pills, and she gravely handed one to Wu Yu. "This is a loan! You have to return them, you hear me!"


    Wu Yu''s heart was overflowing with warmth.


    He realized that he had fallen in love with the Bipo Mountain Range, fallen in love with the Heavenly Sword Sect, and fallen in love with these sword cultivators.


    "Brothers and sisters, if the timees and Wu Yu cannot pay up, we will string him up naked from the tree. Who''s with me?!" Mo Shishu guffawed.


    "Alright!"


    Everyone broke out intoughter. The cheer dissipated much of the gloom that had been hanging around the Bipo Mountain Range, recing it with an indomitable will!


    Perhaps to these people, the loan today was merely a hope for victory. But for Wu Yu, it was a debt that he would remember for life!


    He could not forget that it was Feng Xueya, Sun Wudao, and the Heavenly Sword Sect that had made him who he was today!


    It was these brethren who had been generous, unselfishly giving up the Spirit Concentration Pills that were important to everyone!


    They had paid for these with their own sweat.


    Looking upon the many familiar faces, Wu Yu felt more charged up than he had in a long time. Unlimited energy seemed to well from within him, carrying him along the path to immortalhood!


    "Cultivate Dao, form bonds, destroy enemies, no regrets!"


    He sat cross-legged on the floor, looking at the heavy pile of Spirit Concentration Pills in his hands. There were close to 30, enough for him to activate his sixth spiritual source.


    He began to quieten his mind and focus, reminding himself silently not to let down the goodwill he had been granted.


    The sixth meridian was known as the Curved Lake Meridian. It was at the elbow, and needed both hands to be sped to form aplete spiritual source.


    With his Inner Vajra Buddha at the third realm, he could rapidly process the Spirit Concentration Pills without any difficulty. Wu Yu''s body was terrifyingly tenacious. His internal organs, muscles, and bones had all been refined under the fire of the sutras, broken down and built back up thousands of times. They were fortified to a maximum, metamorphosing into a state of near perfection. It was as though a huge Buddha was closeted within his body, pressing down on his blood vessels. Although the Spirit Concentration Pills were awesome, too many would tear the body apart, causing one to descend into madness. But Wu Yu could rapidly digest the Spirit Concentration Pills and process them, rapidly umting them in his Curved Lake Meridian, constantly refining his vortex of spiritual power.


    Theplete Great Way of Immortality Art had already begun to create the vortex of spiritual power from scratch. It built it step by step, and by the time it waspleted, close to 12 Spirit Concentration Pills had been consumed. Everyone could see that Wu Yu was devouring Spirit Concentration Pills like a god, and his body seemedpletely unaffected.


    "Just how resilient is his body?!"


    They could not help but be amazed.


    The fact that his body was even stronger than that of a demon was shocking!


    However, everyone knew that Wu Yu could only make such improvements because of the constant pain and torture that he had suffered for two consecutive months. Reward was proportional to effort.


    Qi Condensation Realm, sixth tier.


    Ever since he had begun his path of dao, he had constantly improved at a furious rate!


    Wu Yu did not stop. He continued to absorb the Spirit Concentration Pills, forming his next source. However, even the third realm of the Inner Vajra Buddha had its limits. The spiritual power was saturating Wu Yu''s body. If he continued to refine Spirit Concentration Pills, then he might overcharge and lose control. He desisted for the moment, continuing to strengthen himself via the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra.


    As time passed, Wu Yu could feel that his rate of improvement was beyond his imagination.


    It was a miracle.


    But Feng Xueya and the others were fighting the Ninth Spirit, and the other disciples were cultivating as well. They did not pay much attention to Wu Yu. Given another few years, perhaps Wu Yu would be of use in the fight, but now....


    Time was too tight....


    Day after day, the disciples looked towards the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. Themotion at the 10,000 Swords Formation grewrger andrger, and their fears grew proportionately. Outside, the demons and ghostly cultivators must¡¯ve been rubbing their hands, their preparationsplete.


    "I have to acquire a new dao technique."


    Wu Yu realized that the amount of dao techniques he knew wasparatively lower than others.


    With Feng Xueya fighting their enemies, Wu Yu did not bother him. Instead, he tidied up, then headed for Dao Querying Pagoda. There were still people challenging the Dao Querying Pagoda, so it had not closed.


    When he reached the Dao Querying Pagoda, the Lone Elder was obviously not there, and the disciples on guard were also dispirited. Wu Yu shouldered his Demon Subduing Staff and charged in, beginning from the first level. This time, he wanted to reach the eighth level!


    That''s right. Wu Yu felt that he was ready to challenge the martial cultivator at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm!


    The Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art had helped him power through the levels.


    After defeating the first four stages - the Flying Wooden Tiger, the Flying Metal Dragon, and the Five Affinities Giant Bear, he reached the fifth level. It was said that there were no more mechanical beasts from this point forward. After all, making such strong mechanisms was very difficult. From the fifth level onwards, disciples stood guard. Wu Yu easily defeated the disciple at the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and then consecutively passed two more. The middle-aged disciple at the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm fell easily to Wu Yu as well.


    He had not expected that Wu Yu would be this powerful.


    The news that Wu Yu had creamed Mo Xiudao had spread throughout the Bipo Mountain Range, but the rumor was that his victory had been hard-fought.


    He had thought that Wu Yu would enter the Scripture Holding Depository on the seventh level, but Wu Yu instead headed for the stairs, and the eighth level.


    "There''s no one on the eighth level. The elder guarding it has been in reclusion for a while, ostensibly cultivating to condense his ninth spiritual source.


    Cultivating a spiritual source was not that easy. After the prime decades of one''s life passed, one''s body would begin to age and wither. Cultivating spiritual sources became extremely difficult.


    "I want to challenge the eighth tier. What should I do?"


    The person pondered for a moment, then said, "Under these emergency circumstances, I''ll go find an elder for you. Perhaps it might work."


    After all, Wu Yu was a personal disciple, and rules could be broken.


    Wu Yu therefore ascended to the eighth level of the Dao Querying Pagoda to wait. Before long, there was a hugemotion below him. Wu Yu listened carefully. Many people were swarming up together towards his position.


    Before long, there were about 30 people on the eighth level, but no elders - all of them were young disciples. They were the batch that had trained with Wu Yu on Yanli Mountain. The only two at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation realm were Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli.


    "First Senior Brother, what has happened?" Wu Yu was startled.


    Night Wishes for Snow smiled slightly. Amidst cheers, he came up close to Wu Yu. "The elders are preparing for war, and the only ones at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation realm standing free are myself and Boli. For such a momentous asion, I''m sure you would not prefer Boli to be the one to test you, right?"


    Wu Yu understood now.


    Night Wishes for Snow would be the guardian for this level!


    Of course he was qualified.


    Out of all the disciples, he had an impressive reputation, and was unquestionably the foremost disciple in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Feng Xueya himself could directly appoint him as an elder, or perhaps even higher.


    And for the moment, Night Wishes for Snow was practically Feng Xueya''s heir. He was the future leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He was the first disciple!


    Wu Yu naturally held him in high regard.


    But respect was respect. Wu Yu wanted to surpass all of them, even Feng Xueya himself!


    That was why when Night Wishes for Snow spoke thus, Wu Yu broke out into a smile, saying, "If that''s the case, then Junior Brother here will risk the insult."


    "No need to hold back. We are all family. If you surpass me, that is a moment of great joy for our sect. I, Night Wishes for Snow, will ept it with all my heart!"


    Amongst them, the most conflicted one was Su Yanli. She had seen Wu Yu climb step by step from the very bottom. It had been a mere two years!


    She was a genius, yet had only improved by one tier in these two years.


    Whereas Wu Yu was the real genius who had flown ahead!


    The legendary first disciple, Night Wishes for Snow, and the up-anding Wu Yu, who had even in Mo Xiudao. Who was stronger?


    The disciples were inmed with passion.

 Chapter 144: Great Dao of the Golden Sword

    <h4>Chapter 144: Great Dao of the Golden Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In truth, not even Lan Boli had entered the Scripture Holding Depository on the eighth level before.


    Lan Boli could not challenge and beat any elder.


    And now Wu Yu was actually surpassing her. He and Night Wishes for Snow stood on the battlefield of the eighth level of the Dao Querying Pagoda.


    "You have the Art of Sword Flight. Let''s fight outside so it''s fairer for you,¡± Night Wishes for Snow said.


    "No need." From within his Sumeru Pouch, Wu Yu retrieved the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, splitting it into its halves and wielding them in both hands.


    "Very well."


    Night Wishes for Snow had also pulled out his own immortal treasure from his Sumeru Pouch. It was a golden sword, fair as snow. There were two Spirit Designs on it. One shimmered with golden light, the other glittered with bone-chilling cold.


    Wu Yu remembered that he had mentioned he was originally of the metal sword dao but hadterid down the immortal root Heart of the Blizzard, giving him the power of two opposing dao, metal and ice. He hadbined metal and ice together to make his name by creating an extremely deadly sword dao!


    Whoosh!


    Both faced each other, their auras shing.


    Although they had a good rtionship, and Wu Yu deeply respected him, neither would budge on their path of dao. Only an all-out fight would be a worthy sign of showing their respect to the other!


    "Honestly, when you surpassed Junior Sister Su and Junior Brother Mo, I knew a day woulde when you would surpass me as well. And now we will see if today is that day! Junior Brother, watch yourself!"


    From the fight in the Sky Region Forest, Night Wishes for Snow had already treated Wu Yu as an equal.


    The fight for the first disciple began suddenly!


    Whoosh!


    Both sword cultivators activated their powers at a distance, closing on each other with great speed. They were like two bolts of golden light!


    Within Night Wishes for Snow''s golden beam, a blizzard raged on. And Wu Yu''s golden beam was also divided into ck and white!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu saw that Night Wishes for Snow''s sword had morphed into a translucent gold that shone brilliantly. As it lunged towards him, it spat golden snowkes that flew wildly. Each was a fatal attack!


    Night Wishes for Snow had eight spiritual sources, and his spiritual power was resplendent. His golden snowkes whirled andnded, an awe-inspiring scene of beauty that took the disciples'' breath away.


    "First Senior Brother has improved enormously in recent years. In less than 10 years, he will reach the Jindan Dao Realm!" Mo Shishu said admiringly.


    Su Yanli was watching Wu Yu, a smile ying across her lips. She had always understood Wu Yu well, and knew that theposed expression on his face meant that he was fairly confident.


    All rested on that instant!


    Yin Yang Sword Wheel!


    Wu Yu could clearly feel that the immortal root was one with his body. Through the immortal root, he divided his spiritual power into his left and right hands. It was as though two different systems were running concurrently in his body. Even his mind itself could temporarily divide itself into two, under the support of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel.


    One of him, but almost as though there were two of him.


    Two selves that each used a type of spiritual power. They exploded forth at the same time!


    It was still the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    One strike. Yin and yang energy dawned, as if the world had been born for the first time! The sword qi that burst forth seemed simple, but its power was terrifying. Wu Yu''s thrustpletely ignored Night Wishes for Snow''s flurry of snowkes. His sword cleaved for Night Wishes for Snow''s throat!


    "Return!"


    Night Wishes for Snow smiled slightly. His sword angled differently, and the shower of golden snowkes returned to him. They quickly formed a golden whirlwind, tugging at Wu Yu''s Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. At the same time, they engulfed Wu Yu like a tsunami. The countless snowkes were on the verge ofpletely swallowing Wu Yu!


    Oh!


    A sword pierced through, scattering the snowkes!


    This scene was the pinnacle of beauty. Everyone watched, rapt.


    Hu, hu, hu!


    Wu Yu''s sword had been stopped, while the shower of snowkes had also peeled away.


    Night Wishes for Snow was just about to recall his shower of snowkes when he sensed danger. From the left, there was actually still a burst of sword qi that was about to pierce him through!


    Evidently, his golden snowkes could not kill Wu Yu, but he would die to this sword from Wu Yu!


    Whoosh!


    Both pulled back their attacks at the same time!


    Suddenly, the skirmish ceased. The eighth floor of the Dao Querying Pagoda returned to a peaceful state.


    Amongst the spectators, some of the disciples who were too low-level did not understand what had just happened. How could things have suddenly been concluded?


    At least Su Yanli and the others understood clearly. Wu Yu had attacked with two swords, and not one. As for Night Wishes for Snow, he had not been able to stop Wu Yu''s second de.


    As expected, Night Wishes for Snowughed bitterly. "It''s true that there is always someone better. This time, I have lost. Junior Brother is truly mighty. Out of all that I have met, you wreak the most havoc on the Immortal Dao!"


    This was high praise indeed!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    With Night Wishes for Snow''s deration, victory had been decided. Wu Yu had not won easily, but he had won nevertheless. As for this victory, it hadrgely been due to the merits of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel.


    Otherwise, how could Wu Yu defeat the Golden Blizzard Swordcraft with just one sword?


    "Damn me, Wu Yu, you''re really heaven-defying. I don''t dare to call myself your senior brother. Back then, I was still something, but now that I know you, I finally realize that I, Mo Shishu, am a retard!" The crowd surged up, celebrating Wu Yu''s breakthrough.


    Amongst the crowd, Wu Yu could see Su Yanli and Lan Shuiyue. They were also smiling broadly. After seeing the Ninth Spirit''spelling attractiveness, their manner seemed more real and genuine.


    "Junior Brother, congrattions. From now on, you are my role model." Su Yanli''s look was frank. She had always seen Wu Yu as her younger brother.


    As for Lan Shuiyue, she wrestled withplex emotions. After thisst interval, she felt like Wu Yu''s cultivation had rapidly grown, leaving her further and further behind. Just like how he had grasped the sword and flown into the sky, she felt like she could never catch up to him now.


    In the crowd, Wu Yu could only smile and sheepishly end their exchange of looks.


    Suddenly, he thought of the taste of her mouth. It hadn''t been bad....


    "That''s enough. Back to your own business. Don''t hinder Wu Yu from choosing his dao technique." Night Wishes for Snow led the crowd away.


    "A pity. If we gave Wu Yu more time, even a year, he could have been a force to be reckoned with for the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "Such an unparalleled genius actually emerged from the Heavenly Sword Sect, but we didn''t buy him enough time. Sigh...."


    They left in dribs and drabs. Hearing such exmations, Wu Yu was swamped with ambivalence.


    "Is there truly no time?"


    He did not believe it. He refused to believe it.


    He entered the Scripture Holding Depository, spending two days to understand all the dao techniques in the ce. Now that he was initiated to the sword dao, and not limited to staff dao, he chose dao techniques a lot more speedily. Before long, Wu Yu had chosen the sword dao technique with the most fatal power.


    The Great Dao of the Golden Sword was said to be an entry-level Jindan dao technique. Feng Xueya was a specialist in this Jindan dao technique, and if Wu Yu could quickly gain familiarity with the Great Dao of the Golden Sword in short order, it would have great potency, at least bing equal to the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike.


    As for the Demon Subduing Staff, it was difficult to find an appropriate dao technique for the Demon Subduing Staff within the Heavenly Sword Sect, and so Wu Yu had given up on it for the moment.


    Of course, he was not giving up on the explosive, intense soul within him!


    After choosing the Great Dao of the Golden Sword, he left, returning to Heaven''s Equal Peak.


    "Wu Yu, let''s go over to Master''s. He might have some orders for us."


    After returning, Night Wishes for Snow called him along, as well as the other elders and Lan Boli.


    "Alright."


    The group was all at least at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, except Wu Yu. Arriving at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, they were facing no attack at the moment. Feng Xueya and the elders were recuperating. After fighting a prolonged battle of more than two months, it was fairly taxing on them.


    It was apparent that Feng Xueya''s eyes were haggard. These days had taken a huge toll on him.


    "Wu Yu." Seeing Wu Yu arrive, Feng Xueya''s expression softened, and he smiled. "I hear you defeated your first senior brother."


    The Five Elders also looked at Wu Yu with pride. Even Lan Huayi, who had once hated Wu Yu, looked on him warmly. Her current image was quite appealing, and she was quite the match for Feng Xueya....


    Night Wishes for Snow answered for Wu Yu, "Junior Brother''s improvement is astonishing. I am no longer his match."


    Feng Xueya spoke with feeling. "Back then, I underestimated Sun Wudao. Who knew that he would actually bring you to such a level. I cannot work my mind around it. Impressive... A pity that this spiritual qi spring did note a yearter. Otherwise, we would not be where we are now...."


    He also felt that with Wu Yu''s current speed, he could influence the battle in just a year''s time.


    Back then, if it was not for theck of attention on Wu Yu, the number of people who would have liked to snatch Wu Yu''s inheritance were numerous. Only, a thing like the Jingu Bang could not be taken away. And now that Wu Yu was strong, he had won admiration on the back of his own ability and will.


    After expressing their regrets and exchanging pleasantries, they turned to the real problem. Feng Xueya said, "In these two months, the enemy has not attacked with their full force. Rather, it seems like they are ying for time. This pattern is getting clearer and clearer. They rush into the 10,000 Swords Formation without heart. What do you think is the reason?"


    He had called Wu Yu and the others over to listen to their opinions.


    Amongst them, a ninth tier Qi Condensation elder offered, "Could it be that they have been disheartened by the difficulty, and are preparing to give up?"


    "Given my understanding of them, that''s not possible." Feng Xueya declined.


    "From their position, they must feel like they could take the Heavenly Sword Sect once they break the 10,000 Swords Formation. So no matter what, their first goal must be to break the 10,000 Swords Formation, right?" Night Wishes for Snow said.


    He was analyzing their reason by trying to think like them.


    Wu Yu''s train of thought wandered. Following Night Wishes for Snow''s words, he added, "There''s a possibility that they might be feigning an attack to defray our suspicions. Perhaps they are waiting for some capability to break the 10,000 Swords Formation. Or it might be a person."


    In these days, Wu Yu hade to realize that the 10,000 Swords Formation was not so easily broken. And given the current situation, if the enemy did not want to throw away needless lives, then the Heavenly Sword Sect could hold out for at least half a year.


    "A person?"


    Feng Xueya frowned. "We have just discussed it among ourselves. We, too, feel that they are waiting for something. If it is a person, where could this person be from? A demon?"


    They were thinking through the three different forces.


    They looked around at each other, trying to think of the ce.


    "East Sea. There are innumerable ghostly cultivators. The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts are merely small yers...." Lan Huayi said reluctantly.


    "Given the status of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, it is normal for them to know one or two who can break the 10,000 Swords Formation. But are they willing to give the neer a share?" Elder Shentu mused.


    Feng Xueya harrumphed. "That''s none of our concern. The key is, given the way things have been moving, this possibility is... very real."


    What should be done?

 Chapter 145: Qinghua of the East

    <h4>Chapter 145: Qinghua of the East</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The 10,000 Swords Formation required all nine to sit in defense. If a single one were to leave, the 10,000 Swords Formation would take severe damage if attacked.


    The enemies might evenpletely break through the 10,000 Swords Formation and rush into the Bipo Mountain Range.


    That would be extremely perilous.


    That was why Feng Xueya and the others had not left the ce in two months. It was difficult to know what was happening with their enemy.


    And from the information they gleaned from these two months, their enemies seemed to be waiting for a formation-dismantling expert to arrive.


    They were temporarily at a loss, unsure of what to do.


    "If such a person really exists, we have to know everything about that person. Are they a Jindan power? Have they arrived?" Lan Huayi said.


    But their strongest nine had to stay here. How could they gather intelligence?


    And if the enemy suddenly attacked, it would be difficult for them to retreat here. Such a risky undertaking could not be considered.


    At this point, Night Wishes for Snow said, "I can sneak out the next time they attack the 10,000 Swords Formation. I will approach their base camp, and see if I can find out any news.¡±


    Hearing Night Wishes for Snow speak thus, the ninth tier Qi Condensation elders also stepped forward, willing to participate.


    "Night Wish is the pir of our future. He cannot be risked. Let us go in his stead," they urged.


    Night Wishes for Snow shook his head. "We are in the midst of a crisis. As the eldest disciple of the Sect Leader, I should be willing to contribute my strength, and even my life. All of you need not argue this matter."


    His attitude was righteous and calm, worthy of admiration.


    Wu Yu had been considering this matter as well. When Night Wishes for Snow stood forward, he joined him, saying, "Esteemed elders, please leave this matter to myself and First Senior Brother. At the first sign of danger, I can use the Art of Sword Flight to return to the 10,000 Swords Formation at the fastest speed."


    Others at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation realm could not possibly run faster than Jiang Xie and the others. The distance was just too great.


    When Wu Yu spoke up, Feng Xueya nodded with pride. "This matter will be left up to the pair of you. The safety of our Heavenly Sword Sect is on your shoulders. But remember - do not throw away your lives; be careful always."


    They were unable to leave the 10,000 Swords Formation, but the need for information was urgent. Only those at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation realm and above were up to it.


    These two disciples made Feng Xueya especially proud. Since they were willing to step forward, Feng Xueya would definitely support them.


    "I am proud of the both of you." Feng Xueya looked at them, speaking clearly.


    "Master, don''t worry." There was so much that he wanted to say, but that was all he could manage. Wu Yu knew that it was time for him to fight for the sect!


    The kindness of his master was a debt that had to be repaid. That was a rule.


    The 20-odd Spirit Concentration Pills that he had borrowed were now all converted into spiritual power that coursed throughout his body. It was a rush of hot, liquid power that had been bestowed on him by the brothers and sisters of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    There were no sad feelings, only the passion of a man.


    And at this moment, the 10,000 Swords Formation shook violently from the rmencement of attack. However, it was ascklustre as the previous day''s. From this alone, it seemed like the person they were waiting for was almost here. Otherwise, they would not be selling the fake sozily.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go!"


    The sword dao guided their hearts. Without a shred of hesitation, Night Wishes for Snow preceded him into the 10,000 Swords Formation. Feng Xueya and the others had opened a safe path for them to leave easily. But on the other side, they faced a stiff battering from Jiang Xie and the others.


    They were employing dao techniques to bring wind and fire against the formation. It was another sh of strength!


    With the Disorienting Mist Formation present, it was not easy for them to enter. They would need at least an hour.


    Wu Yu again dived into the 10,000 Swords Formation. His heart could not help but long to use his own Spirit Designs. One Spirit Design alone was incredibly powerful. Anyone who entered a Spirit Design would be trapped, having to fight the elements of nature itself. Against a mortal army, the whirlwind of swords could have cut down a million men.


    And above their heads, longswords continued to whistle by.


    Whoosh!


    They were out of the 10,000 Swords Formation. There was nothing but forest before them. The two hid in the scrub, advancing cautiously. With all of the strong fighters within the 10,000 Swords Formation, the strongest within the camp were a few ninth tier Qi Condensation Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples.


    After a while, they could see the base camp.


    On one side was a sea of demons. On the other was theughing and chatting disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. They were extremely at ease, carefree smiles stered on their faces.


    It was precisely them who had caused the Heavenly Sword Sect to sink into the troubled state that it currently was in.


    Wu Yu and Night Wishes for Snow both hated them with deep feeling.


    "If we get close, we will definitely be found out by them. But if we do not get near, how will we know their ns? Junior Brother, do you have any ideas?" Night Wishes for Snow frowned.


    On their way here, Wu Yu had been racking his brain for solutions as well.


    His gaze fell on the few ninth tier Qi Condensation disciples. Before he left, Wu Yu had been afraid of them. But no longer.


    These were the elders of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    "See that one with the purple eyes?" Night Wishes for Snow pointed at a person who was surrounded by the other elders. They seemed to treat him as the leader. They were enjoying wine and talking about something.


    That person had an exceptional quality about him. He looked to be about the same age as Night Wishes for Snow, and the most striking feature about him was a pair of purple eyes. It was terrifying.


    "I see him." Wu Yu had seen him before, often standing by Jiang Xie''s side.


    "That''s Jiang Xie''s first disciple. He''s my old rival." Night Wishes for Snow narrowed his eyes. It was his old enemy.


    Wu Yu had killed Jiang Junlin and Mo Xiudao. Jiang Xie had a total of three disciples, one of which was his son. And now, only his oldest disciple, Qinghua of the East, was left.


    At this point, Wu Yu suddenly thought of an idea. "Senior Brother, I feel that eavesdropping may not yield the information we want. We have to kidnap somebody. Moreover, this person must be at least at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation realm; otherwise, it is likely they will not know Jiang Xie and the others'' true ns."


    "Well said. But how do we aplish this?"


    Wu Yu looked over, his gaze going hard. "You go and kill a few people to attract their attention. Seeing you, they will definitely send two or more to chase you. You escape when you can. I''ll be lying in ambush at the side, unseen. When the opportunity presents itself, I''ll go nab one and then bring the person to you using the Art of Sword Flight. Once we link up, we immediately return to the 10,000 Swords Formation! As long as Jiang Xie and the others do note out, they cannot catch me with the Art of Sword Flight."


    At this time, the Art of Sword Flight was Wu Yu''s greatest weapon.


    "Although it is a risk, I think this is the only way. Junior Brother, you''re even more brazen than I am!" Night Wishes for Snow considered it, and thenmitted.


    "Senior Brother, you must judge it carefully. Do not let them surround you." This n would test Night Wishes for Snow severely as well.


    "Don''t worry, that''s easily enough done. You, on the other hand, have to take down somebody quickly. That''s much harder."


    "Senior Brother, run around the 10,000 Swords Formation as you make your escape. When I find you, we can enter the 10,000 Swords Formation at speed."


    "No problem."


    After fleshing out the details, Wu Yu hid along the path of Night Wishes for Snow''s escape. As for Night Wishes for Snow, he pulled out his immortal treasure longsword, shifting into a beam of golden light that shed towards the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples.


    "Qinghua of the East!"


    The hundreds of Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were basking in the daylight, extremely rxed. Suddenly, a sword cultivator rushed out of the trees, attacking without a word. A blizzard tore through them, rampaging and ravaging. In the blink of an eye, more than 10 disciples at the third to fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm were dead, their corpses littering the in!


    "Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples are of the orthodox path. Yet you fraternize with demons and ghostly cultivators! You are worse than swine. I, Night Wishes for Snow, will kill every single one of you thates against me!"


    He bellowed hisughter. Night Wishes for Snow went through them like a scythe harvesting the wheat. A sweep of his sword, and corpses fell to the floor.


    "Qinghua of the East. You trash. Dare youpare yourself against someone on my level?" Night Wishes for Snow was extremely warm towards his own brothers, but he was a copy of Feng Xueya against outsiders. He never hesitated when he killed.


    "Swine!"


    Qinghua of the East had been chatting gaily with others when such a thing had actually happened. His face immediately changed. He rushed out of the circle, chasing. His face was grim, his purple eyes shing. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled!


    "Looking to die?!"


    The other elders hade rushing as well.


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect was suddenly thrown into chaos. The demons wereughing at their misery. They only watched the battle, but offered no aid.


    Night Wishes for Snow, seeing the disciples of the ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivatore killing, did not stop, turning immediately to leave. Things were proceeding as nned, and he rushed into the forest without a backward nce.


    "Scoundrel, don''t you dare try to leave!"


    As expected, seeing an old enemy like Night Wishes for Snow, Qinghua of the East was even more incensed, immediately giving chase and leaving the rest in the dust. Instead, it was the other elders who hesitated. They numbered five, and they wanted to dissuade Qinghua of the East from chasing. They were worried that it was a trap, but they were toote. Qinghua of the East had already left.


    Whoosh!


    They hesitated for a while, then decided to leave three on guard. The other two followed behind Qinghua of the East, taking up the chase as well. But they were a considerable distance behind him.


    A total of three people, one in front and two behind!


    A chase through the forest!


    Night Wishes for Snow was a sword cultivator, so his speed was ferocious. It was fairly tiring for Qinghua of the East to catch up with him. However, Night Wishes for Snow purposely slowed to allow him to keep up.


    He continued to run the loop.


    Wu Yu was not far away from Qinghua of the East. His powerful physique traversed through the forest at speed, and very quickly locked on to Qinghua of the East.


    Behind Wu Yu were two elders.


    "The original n was to take the straggler. But there are two behind, and Qinghua of the East is alone.


    "If thest one was alone, I would have ample time to deal with him.


    "But now, I might as well choose Qinghua of the East. He is of high status, and his chances of being cognizant of the core secrets are higher. Besides, catching him will be about as good as capturing Jiang Ding.


    "Although the two elders behind will catch up in a few breaths'' time, choosing Qinghua of the East means that I can join forces with Senior Brother in an instant!"


    Wu Yu was rapidly changing his n as he pursued.


    "Next up, we''ll see if I have synergy with Senior Brother!"


    If they were on the same page, they could pincer him in an instant!

 Chapter 146: Dark Entropic Lord

    <h4>Chapter 146: Dark Entropic Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Weng!


    Wu Yu appeared on Qinghua of the East''s left nk!


    Drawing his dual des, his eyes burned with roiling sword qi!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly changing his trajectory towards Qinghua of the East, both Wu Yu and Qinghua burst out of the foliage into the open field in front of them at the same time!


    If he wanted to take down Qinghua, it had to be now!


    The moment hade!


    Night Wishes for Snow arrived at the open field first, but he could vaguely sense the presence of two people hot on his heels. He could feel that one of them was Wu Yu, and he also knew that the two elders trailed behind these two. He could make a guess at what risky manoeuvre Wu Yu had in mind.


    He was ready!


    Sensing Wu Yu''s sudden change of trajectory, Night Wishes for Snow immediately turned, executing the Explosive Dawn Snowfall Strike on the enemy behind him!


    As the skill flew backwards, Qinghua was immediately engulfed by a golden blizzard the moment he entered the clearing.


    "Insignificant!"


    Having dealt with his old opponent''s skill many times before, Qinghua of the East was unperturbed.


    In addition, he felt movement from his left and guessed that the elders had caught up to him.


    Right then, what appeared was an unexpected, young face.


    Wu Yu!


    His violet irises erged in surprise.


    "Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!"


    Not one but two sword qis shook the heavens and earth as they pierced into the heart of the icy blizzard. Night Wishes for Snow had summoned the blizzard to close off Qinghua of the East''s escape routes.


    "No!"


    It was only then that Qinghua that realized the true fatal blow wasing from Wu Yu!


    Although Wu Yu had defeated Mo Xiudao with this attack, Qinghua was under the impression that its power was far from his own level. He could never have imagined that Wu Yu could wield such a domineering power of two sword qis.


    Pa, pa, pa!


    As attice of lightning dispersed before his eyes, one of the sword qis exploded into nine parts, entering into his flesh and puncturing right through!


    ¡°Ah!"


    Qinghua screamed as he was incapacitated on the spot.


    By then, Wu Yu had reached Qinghua''s location. In truth, it was only because he had help that he was able to injure Qinghua of the East.


    "You!" bellowed Qinghua of the East as he looked at Wu Yu with a bewildered expression, the disbelief apparent in his eyes.


    Wu Yu''s improvements were truly terrifying.


    He whipped out the Demon Subduing Staff andnded a single solid blow on the side of Qinghua''s head, knocking him out cold.


    Following this, Night Wishes for Snow used an immortal treasure in the form of a shimmering iron chain topletely constrict Qinghua. Pulling his senior brother onto his flying sword, Wu Yu took to the skies without a second thought!


    "We did it!"


    Night Wishes for Snow stood upon the flying sword as he gripped one end of the iron chain immortal treasure tightly, effectively suspending Qinghua in mid-air.


    Just as the two Heavenly Sword Sect disciples flew off with their enemy in tow, the other two elders arrived on the scene. Upon seeing Wu Yu, their jaws dropped!


    "Impossible!"


    "What trickery has Night Wishes for Snow resorted to? To be able to capture Qinghua of the East?"


    "This cannot be happening!"


    "What a vexing predicament!"


    They still had not realized that the main perpetrator was Wu Yu.


    Although Qinghua of the East had sensed that somebody was close by, he did not think much about it as he assumed that it was just an elder.


    Moreover, Wu Yu and other sword cultivators excelled at close rangebat. Although the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s dao techniques were extremely powerful, they were at a disadvantage in close proximity battles.


    As they were still in dangerous territory, the two Heavenly Sword Sect disciples wasted not a single breath as they hurtled straight into the 10,000 Swords Formation. In reality, Feng Xueya had already been long expecting their arrival.


    Wu Yu sailed through the 10,000 Swords Formation unimpeded.


    It was not long before they reached the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords after clearing the formation. The two of them wore expressions of proud exhration as Night Wishes for Snow unceremoniously tossed Qinghua of the East onto the dirt, causing him to cry out in pain.


    "Captive number two."


    Upon seeing the sorry state that Qinghua of the East was in, the gathered crowd swelled with emotions of excitement. Even the inexorable Feng Xueya let out a tiny grin. After all, the ones who had managed to pull off this critical mission were his own two disciples.


    "You guys, interrogate them for all information." Feng Xueya and the other elders were stillmitted to battling Jiang Xie and could not afford to divert their attention.


    Although Qinghua of the East was bound tight and riddled with sword wounds that still seeped fresh blood, a truly pitiful image, he was not a fool. He knew that if he did not cooperate at this stage, his enemies would easily sever his spiritual sources, condemning him to a life of sorrow and regret.


    "Fine, you have proven yourselves capable. Ask what you must, but do noty a finger on me, or I will make sure you regret it!" announced Qinghua obstinately.


    The crowd gathered around him as Night Wishes for Snow led the interrogation. Qinghua withheld nothing as he was being questioned, and their suspicions were soon confirmed. The person hailing from the East Sea was called Dark Entropic Lord, and while he was only at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, he had amassed an entire lifetime''s worth of research on spirit designs. He fully understood the inner workings of the 10,000 Swords Formation. It was rumored that he only needed three to four days to disable the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    Furthermore, if he were not such an indolent character, he would have arrived by now, but it was predicted that he would arrive noter than in two days¡¯ time. When he did, the 10,000 Swords Formation would not be able to hold out for much longer.


    "Cease your futile struggle. Once the 10,000 Swords Formation falls, it will be the Heavenly Sword Sect''s doomsday. If I were you, I''d flee the Bipo Mountain Range and obediently hand it over to us." Qinghua was still extremely arrogant despite his position as a captive.


    "Such arrogance even though death is at hand?" Wu Yu''s anger was direct, and since they had already gleaned all they needed to know, he wanted Qinghua''s life.


    "Junior Brother, this piece of human trash can still serve a purpose, leave him be for now," interjected Night Wishes for Snow.


    At this moment, the opposition withdrew from the boundaries of the 10,000 Swords Formation as Feng Xueya and the elders gained precious time to recuperate. However, the new revtion was nothing but bad news to them.


    "The Dark Entropic Lord is arriving within the next two days, and the 10,000 Swords Formation will be broken in another three to four nights!" Feng Xueya furrowed his eyebrows in frustration.


    His n was to stall for time with the 10,000 Swords Formation while searching for a lifeline. Now that the formation''s dissolution was imminent, what could he do?


    There was no answer to this question.


    It was only a matter of time before a creeping feeling of hopelessness would spread amongst everyone.


    Thebination of the tripartite coalition and the Dark Entropic Lord nearly doubled the offensive capabilities of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Bring forth Jiang Ding and Qinghua of the East. Although they are pieces of trash, they may be able to buy us some time should the 10,000 Swords Formation fall." Feng Xueya was a little despondent. Looking back, he could bear to hand over everything he had slowly built over the years and even the Bipo Mountain Range itself. However, he could not bear to see his disciples'' corpses litter the mountain, creating flowing rivers of blood...


    Qinghua burst into crazedughter, saying, "This is what you wanted to know, you cannot me me. Feng Xueya, Lan Huayi, you can stop with thest ditch efforts. This Bipo Mountain Range belongs to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect! It is such a waste to have a group of sword-wielding mongrels like you upying such vast amounts of spiritual qi!"


    "You!"


    Not many could hold back upon being humiliated so.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu shot forward, manifesting a de from his fingertips. Using his other hand to pry open Qinghua''s mouth, he rammed his fingertips into the orifice, detaching his tongue in a swift motion.


    The crowd was stunned as they shifted their gazes between Wu Yu and the now bloody-mouthed Qinghua of the East...


    ...


    "Spare your dogshit!"


    Jiang Xie was in a jocr mood prior to hearing the news. Now his face was pale as he hopped up and down with thunderous rage.


    "You say Qinghua was beaten by Night Wishes for Snow and brought into the 10,000 Swords Formation? Their strengths are evenly matched, how could he have lost within a couple of breaths?"


    The two elders were contrite as they said, "We do not understand either, we were just behind him, but in the span of a single technique, he had been captured and taken to the skies."


    "Bullshit!" Jiang Xie roared as his outstretched palm syed across the faces of the two elders, sending them sprawling across the ground.


    Not far away, the Ninth Spirit chuckled, saying, "It must be my Wu Yu bing stronger yet again. I look forward to the day where he is unparalleled...Jiu Er''s Wu Yu is indeed amazing."


    Jiang Xie had already guessed it as he shot the Ninth Spirit a dirty look. However, he knew that it would be meaningless to butt heads with her now.


    Ultimately, after tolerating her up to this point, it would be over soon.


    At this point, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had already gone to receive the Dark Entropic Lord earlier on. Looking up, one could see the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts leading a demonic figure to where Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit stood.


    It was an emaciated elder who barely had wisps of hair hanging onto his wrinkled skull. His face was riddled with dark spots and he only had one eye''s worth of vision. As his lips parted, one could see that he had but a few teeth remaining, and his arms were gnarled like the ws of a chicken. He was hideous in all senses of the word.


    However, the old man was still extremely lustful. Desire seeped from his single good eye and his tonguey hanging the moment he caught sight of the Ninth Spirit.


    Although the Ninth Spirit had been wearing a veil during this period, her allure was still unmatched.


    "Jiu Er has only one person in her heart. If you continue staring, I will dig your eyeball out of its socket." Ninth Spirit''s gaze grew considerably colder.


    "Hehe, don''t be mad, gorgeous. This old man will look no longer." The Dark Entropic Lord cackled.


    Jiang Xie was anxious as he hurriedly greeted the Dark Entropic Lord, quickly establishing familiarity. The Dark Entropic Lord studied the 10,000 Swords Formation and leered, speaking, "This is simple. I will first disable the Disorienting Mist Formation before tackling the 10,000 Swords Formation. I will only need four days at most to break the Heavenly Sword Sect''s lifeline. It is not a difficult task, leave it to this old man."


    "Then we will leave it to the Dark Entropic Lord. After the matter is settled, I will definitelypensate the Dark Entropic Lord." Jiang Xie beamed. With four days remaining, the annihtion of the Heavenly Sword Sect was around the corner.


    Right then, the Dark Entropic Lord looked at Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit with a sinister gleam in his eye. He spoke, "Dark Entropic Lord has a tiny condition that he hopes the two of you may satisfy."


    "Ah, please speak." Jiang Xie knew that this person would not be easy to deal with.


    Dark Entropic Lord chortled as he replied, "Then this elder will spare the formalities. What I want is 500 live beauties above the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm. This should be an insignificant request for both of you."


    500!


    Jiang Xie''s eyes darkened as he naturally knew what this old devil would do with the 500dies. Even amongst the shadowy dealings of the ghostly cultivators, as long as they fell into the Dark Entropic Lord''s grasp, the 500 girls would know neither life nor death and exist in a hellish purgatory.


    However, Jiang Xie did not mind as they were not Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples anyway.


    The problem was that ording to their arrangement, the captives from the Heavenly Sword Sect belonged to the demons.


    He believed that those female disciples would rather be devoured by demons than be sent to the Dark Entropic Lord.


    "What does Ninth Spirit think?" asked Jiang Xie.


    The Ninth Spirit looked at him before looking at the Dark Entropic Lord, smiling. "Merely 500, of course it is not a problem. Dark Entropic Lord may feel free to have them."


    "Haha!"


    Everyone burst out intoughter.


    The deal was done.


    But after theughter subsided, the Ninth Spirit''s gaze towards the Dark Entropic Lord secretly began to turn murderous.

 Chapter 147: Die With No Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 147: Die With No Regrets</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was already prepared to fight to the death.


    Through these arrangements, the unaffiliated servants were already gathered near the Valley of Immortal Fate. Once the 10,000 Swords Formation was broken, they could scatter and run towards the Sky Region Forest, hiding separately. The Sky Region Forest was huge, and they had some martial capabilities. A majority should be able to live.


    A few external disciples who were unwilling to die here had also been granted their freedom by Feng Xueya. He allowed them to mingle with the servants. If the 10,000 Swords Formation broke, Feng Xueya would hold the enemies back and they would not be able to reach the Valley of Immortal Fate that quickly.


    A majority of the core disciples and above vowed to live and die with the Heavenly Sword Sect. They were all congregated at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. There were over a thousand disciples here. This group included all the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and were led by Wu Yu, Night Wishes for Snow, Lan Boli, and the others.


    Jiang Ding and Qinghua of the East were being forced to kneel before everyone.


    Today, the Heavenly Sword Sect was silent as a tomb. Everyone was watching the elders and the Sect Leader on the stone swords.


    The will of the Heavenly Sword Sect was anchored by Feng Xueya. All these years, virtually all the disciples had been influenced by him. The sword dao was without enemies. No fear in their hearts!


    They would die without regrets for the swords in their hands.


    The gloom that had gued them in these days had given way to the rising passion of the disciples as the fateful battle loomed before them. The immortal treasures in their hands were pointed in the direction of the enemy, at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. Light gleamed off their swords, and their will soared!


    "To have the honor of standing with all of you here against our enemies is an unforgettable memory I will cherish all my life!"


    Beside Wu Yu was Su Yanli, as was Mo Shishu and Qing Mang.


    Qing Mang had not yet managed to condense qi, but she had not backed away, boldlying to stand here. She too hefted a sword, preparing to draw blood.


    Perhaps because everyone was young, and had never been in such a situation before, fear clouded their hearts. After all, many had never even met a real demon before. But many more were fearless, buoyed by their faith! Wu Yu looked at every face. They were young and frail but had the courage to stand here. They would not be conquered!


    In life, they were the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    In death, they would be the spirits of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Although Wu Yu was not pessimistic, he could already see the endless rivers of blood before him. Even though the battle had yet tomence, he could see every young face before him t on the ground, their faces pale and their eyes dim. They would vanish alongside their young dreams.


    "Qing Mang, Senior Sister...."


    Suddenly, he saw the young Qing Mang dead at his feet. He stared fearfully at her. Behind her were ghostly cultivators and demons....


    He saw Su Yanli crumpled in his arms, her eyes forever closed as she wasted away into bones.


    He saw every familiar face litter the in as a corpse.


    All the people who had lent Wu Yu Spirit Concentration Pills - Wu Yu was unable to pay back the debt.


    "No!"


    Wu Yu suddenly came to his senses. Everyone was still around him. It was just a cruel figment of his imagination.


    But it was what he wished to see the least.


    "Junior Brother, what''s the matter?" Su Yanli had not smiled for a long time, and her eyes were hollow as well. She had not seen the same rocket-like improvement that Wu Yu had, and perhaps was feeling even more anxious at this point.


    Thinking of the first time they met, she was beautiful like a goddess. Riding her Immortal Crane, she had led Wu Yu to the path of dao.


    She thought of that time he was sealed, when Wu Yu had vowed to be her junior brother. She had smiled, and believed him.


    "They''reing in!"


    Suddenly, the 10,000 Swords Formation shook.


    Wu Yu lifted his head to look. Feng Xueya and the others looked more grim than ever before. The nine mighty warriors stood on the stone swords, fighting together to control the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    From the looks on their faces, it was clear that the enemy''s attack today was different than before!


    Bang!


    The 10,000 Swords Formation shuddered strongly.


    Each shake was a test to the 1,000 disciples. Stay? Or leave? But happily, the hatred in their eyes only intensified. No one wanted to leave! Or perhaps, some had waited for this battle to the death for too long.


    Timepsed by!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were open wide as he watched Feng Xueya and the others use their vast reserves of spiritual power to hold out the attack!


    In the 10,000 Swords Formation, sword qi flew everywhere, rolling over everything like a tsunami!


    Suddenly, their expressions changed.


    First, the Disorienting Mist Formation was broken. In an instant, the rolling mist that had cloaked the Bipo Mountain Range for all these days vanished. The intense sun beat down, illuminating all that it touched. The mountains and rivers sparkled even more brilliantly under the bright rays.


    The Bipo Mountain Range had returned to its former self.


    But this was not a good thing! It was even more dangerous!


    Wu Yu and the others could clearly see that the 10,000 Swords Formation had lost its cover. The swords gleamed as they flew on, slicing into a crowd of people ahead. It was Jiang Xie, the Ninth Spirit, and the others. About 20 of them were thronging around an emaciated elder, who was the Dark Entropic Lord of the East Sea. They were protecting him while he took down the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    "Feng Xueya, save your strength. Your 10,000 Swords Formation cannot hold out for more than a few days. If I were you, I would get down on my knees and beg for life. Perhaps you might still live."


    Jiang Xie and the others could clearly see Feng Xueya''s position. All had be clear now, and heughed loudly.


    From where they stood, they could see demons from all sides, forming a huge mass that stared malevolently at them. Demonic aura overwhelmed them and fanned the mes of anxiety in their hearts.


    The disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were smiling coldly as well, preparing to begin the ughter.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    Even more sword qi barraged them, holding Jiang Xie and the others back with a wave of attacks and preventing them from advancing.


    However, the Dark Entropic Lord was an expert in this aspect. Clearly, he was looking for the key spot in the 10,000 Swords Formation. Wu Yu did not understand what was happening, but he knew that if this continued, the 10,000 Swords Formation would fall in a few days. At that time, it would mean the doom of the Heavenly Sword Sect. For a battle of this scale, even if they did not lose, many amongst them would surely die!


    A challenge between sects was a savage affair!


    "What should I do?"


    In this fight of Immortal Dao, what could he alone achieve?


    Wu Yu raged internally. He wanted to kill them all, but was far from Jiang Xie''s level.


    And if he was not at that level, then he could not turn the tide. All hispanions were doomed.


    Wu Yu was racking his brains. The only thing that he could do was use the Art of Sword Flight.


    "What can I do with the Art of Sword Flight?"


    He could not see Su Yanli and the others swept up into the battle. He panicked. He wanted to change it all. Otherwise, how could he repay Feng Xueya for all the times he had saved his life?


    "An Immortal Dao battle is just like a mortal battle, only with more power...."


    He had been leading troops into battle since young, and had a natural grasp of battlefield tactics.


    "If they turn out in full strength, then that means their home base is weak. I wonder how many pros were left behind at the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain."


    Thinking thus, Wu Yu sprung into action. He quietly asked Feng Xueya, "Master, how many mighty warriors are left at the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain?"


    It seemed like a majority of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect members that were third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and above had turned up. There must¡¯ve been hundreds more that remained back at the sect.


    "There''s one ninth tier qi condensation cultivator, and two eighth tier qi condensation cultivators."


    He had hollowed out the core strength of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Even Feng Xueya aside, Lan Huayi and the others were still very strong!


    Wu Yu understood now. Jiang Xie had it in for Feng Xueya and the nine who were pinned down controlling the 10,000 Swords Formation and unable to leave. He waspletely unworried about the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect waspletely bereft of anyone at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and above who could cause trouble to them.


    One ninth tier Qi Condensation elder was enough for defense.


    "It should be Jiang Xie''s third brother, Jiang Ji."


    Jiang Xie and his two brothers. One was in the Jindan Dao Realm, the other at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. One more at the ninth tier.


    Feng Xueya naturally knew all the experts of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Eliminating those who were upied at the 10,000 Swords Formation, only Jiang Ji was left.


    "Wu Yu, what do you have in mind?" Feng Xueya recalled that Wu Yu had been a general in the mortal realm as well.


    Wu Yu said, "The opponent hasmitted with all they have to surround and attack us, as if the Bipo Mountain Range were a city. And now, with the moat''s demise imminent, our only chance is to send out some special forces to directly target the opponent''s base camp. Force them to have to redirect forces back to save their headquarters before the moat falls!"


    "A pity that they have Jiang Ji standing guard at the headquarters. We of the Heavenly Sword Sect have no such special force to speak of," Feng Xueya said, looking at him.


    "We do!" Wu Yu stood up, his eyes zing. He shouted it, his pride barely tempered.


    "Who?"


    Feng Xueya stared at him unflinchingly.


    "I, Wu Yu!"


    Just as he had expected, Wu Yu pointed a finger at himself. A congration burned behind his eyes.


    Feng Xueya shook his head. "No way. You are not Jiang Ji''s match."


    He had considered this before as well. But after all, Wu Yu was his disciple, and he could not possibly ask Wu Yu to shoulder such a dangerous and important mission.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yu refused to back down. He said, "Master, I can use the Art of Sword Flight. That Jiang Ji might be powerful, but I will not face him head-on. I will run around and wreak havoc. Jiang Ji cannot do anything to me!"


    This was possibly the first time that he had rebelled against Feng Xueya''s will.


    With everyone watching, Wu Yu spoke slowly and clearly. "Master, even if you oppose me this time, I have made up my mind. Please await my good news."


    Wu Yu was right. But sending him to face Jiang Ji alone was still a risky affair. The odds of dying or losing a fight were still fairly high. He was taking a big risk. Even with the Art of Sword Flight, it did not mean that Jiang Ji would be helpless against him.


    "Junior Brother, I will go with you." Night Wishes for Snow stood up.


    But Wu Yu shook his head. "Let me go alone. Alone, I am more agile. Don''t worry, I promise not to sh directly with Jiang Ji."


    Night Wishes for Snow had no answer to this either. Wu Yu''s words made sense. His greatest advantage was his agility.


    Feng Xueya stared at him, considering silently at length.


    "Remember. Before this old life fades, you are not allowed to die. Otherwise, your master will find it difficult to forgive you!" Feng Xueya''s eyes were turning red at the rims.


    "Master, I don''t die easy!"


    Wu Yu turned to face everyone.


    "Everyone, if I don''t return with enough Spirit Concentration Pills for everyone, then I won''t return at all. The day we meet again, I hope that everyone is still well!"


    His stirring speech finished, he hurled down the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. Stepping on it, he flew into the skies, headed for the Valley of Immortal Fate!


    Of course, he could not let Jiang Xie and the others spot his movements.


    More than a thousand disciples watched him fly off jauntily. On this day, the man on the sword would forever live on in their memory.


    "We sword cultivators fight with faith! We die with no regrets!"

 Chapter 148: A Showdown with Jiang Ji

    <h4>Chapter 148: A Showdown with Jiang Ji</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu stealthily flew towards the Valley of Immortal Fate, passing through the 10,000 Swords Formation and leaving the Bipo Mountain Range.


    In order not to be noticed, he took a circuitous route until he was behind them. Only then did he fly at full speed towards the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    The Dark Entropic Lord was breaking the formation readily, and Wu Yu knew that every second would count.


    He flew up into the clouds, cutting through like the wind itself. The mountains and rivers below his feet shrank to miniatures. In a sh, he had left all of it far, far behind.


    If not for the fact that the Heavenly Sword Sect was in danger, Wu Yu would slowly savor the feeling of flying. After all, this had long been his dream!


    The turbulent winds buffeted and rocked him, but Wu Yu was at peace.


    A savage peace.


    "The struggle for the Immortal Dao is long and cruel. It''s just a sect getting destroyed, their corpses littering the ground. That''s a fairlymon affair. Why should you care?" Ming Long sniffed loftily.


    "I cannot stop the others, but the Heavenly Sword Sect was the ce of my rebirth." His expedition this time was fraught with risk, but ever since he embarked on this journey, Wu Yu had not felt the slightest bit of regret.


    After travelling continuously for more than a day through the clouds, he finally reached the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain in the clouds!


    The entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect was built on the foundation of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. The Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was built on extremely high ground, and mortals could not even scale it.


    In a sh, Wu Yu had descended on the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain!


    Casting his gaze out, he saw that the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was quite lively. The disciples showed little interest in cultivation. They lounged around, jousting and fighting each other as they chatted about the fight over at the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "I hear that the 10,000 Swords Formation is about to be broken."


    "In less than 10 days, the Bipo Mountain Range will be ours. And then our Zhongyuan Dao Sect will have two territories!"


    "Yes, and the spiritual qi there is at least three times denser. If we can cultivate there in the future, that would be great."


    "I hope everyst sword cultivator dog over at the Heavenly Sword Sect dies. Thest time I met one, I was thoroughly humiliated!"


    "There''s one called Wu Yu. He even killed Junior Sect Master Jiang Junlin. This time round, Sect Leader will definitely ughter everyst one of those sword cultivator bastards. And there are so many demons. I hope all the demons eat the sword cultivator dogs!"


    Wu Yu did not know how Jiang Xie ran his sect on a daily basis. They were so bloodthirsty. None of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples possessed any shred of remorse. Rather, their belligerence made him sigh.


    "An unregrettable death."


    Wu Yu did not have much time.


    Upon arrival, he descended from high, whipping out his Demon Subduing Staff. His feet treading on the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, he swooped down to where hundreds of people were gathered!


    Whoosh!


    As his sword passed through the crowd, the Demon Subduing Staff iled. Each strike sent many people flying. They rolled on the floor and hung from the trees. Without exception, all of them were spitting blood and howling, instantly crippled!


    In short order, the casualties were horrendous!


    "Who?!"


    "A Jindan expert, oh my God!"


    The speed of Wu Yu''s Art of Sword Flight was too fast for them to clearly register his appearance. All they saw was a golden staff encircled with golden, fiery dragons that came flying. All who were hit caught fire, their fresh blood flowing. The eerie howls rang out!


    In a short amount of time, hundreds of people were milling around in confusion. Some had escaped, some were dead, and others crippled!


    They could not run that far, anyway.


    "Master and the others are facing a crisis. How can I possibly show mercy!?"


    Wu Yu was like a god of death, his wrath raining down on them. Not just people, but their buildings as well. Pce after pce fell under the explosive onught of his Demon Subduing Staff. They crumbled. The entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect was reduced to a ming wreck under his berserk assault.


    "If I am not savage enough, then the entire Heavenly Sword Sect will be doomed!"


    On this trip, Wu Yu bore a heavy responsibility. He was a lonemando that bore all the hopes of his sect.


    "Destroy, destroy, destroy!"


    Whether flesh or concrete, all fell to his attacks and sumbed to the sea of mes. Even those disciples of the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and above who mustered a concerted attack fell to Wu Yu!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s door was a beautiful, golden sight. Wu Yu thrashed that too, crushing it into fragments in a shower of ash and dust!


    "Who dares to cause trouble in my Zhongyuan Dao Sect!? Do you want to die!?"


    Atop the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, an elder rushed out into the chaos. Wu Yu had thought it was Jiang Ji, but apparently, Jiang Ji had not yet arrived. It was an elder at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "It''s Elder Chu! Elder Chu hase!"


    The wounded and fleeing disciples had found a savior to cling on to. The cheers went up, along with scorn hurled at Wu Yu.


    "Elder Chu, it''s that Wu Yu!"


    "You dare to cause trouble at our Zhongyuan Dao Sect?! Tear him to pieces!"


    With Elder Chu around, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples regained their bluster.


    "Wu Yu, die!" Elder Chu did not know how Wu Yu had fled to this ce, but the fact was that he had caused so much trouble that he had to pay with his life!


    Wu Yu was still having fun smashing things up. Seeing that someone strong had appeared, heughed coldly. He thrust the Demon Subduing Staff into the ground and leapt down from the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, sweeping it up instead. Without a word, he leapt down from above, lunging towards Elder Chu!


    Kacha!


    The Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword divided into two!


    "This Wu Yu, I had no idea he could use the Art of Sword Flight. And he actually dares to fight head-on with Elder Chu. The word ¡®death¡¯ is not even in his dictionary!"


    "Elder Chu, quickly suppress him! He killed my junior brother! I will gouge his eyes out!"


    More than a thousand disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect hade swarming over. A majority were external disciples who had not yet reached the Qi Condensation Realm, although there were also quite a few core disciples.


    Wu Yu shed with Elder Chu in a sh!


    "I''ll have your life!" Elder Chu sneered. He used a gourd-like immortal treasure, spewingrge quantities of red mist towards Wu Yu. The mist would cause anything it came into contact with to rot. It was extremely powerful!


    Wu Yu did not reply. His face was grim as he spun sword qi in his hands. The yin and yang revolved as both swordsshed out. It was the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike again!


    The power of his sword pierced through!


    "Hu!" Elder Chu used his immortal treasure to block. He evaded one burst of sword qi, a testament to his ability. He was about tough when Wu Yu''s second burst of sword qi pierced his brow!


    ¡°Ah!"


    Elder Chu''s eyes were wide. He didn''t look so cocky now!


    Without a word, Wu Yu took to the skies, lifting Elder Chu by his cor. He surged up more than 100 zhang and then let Elder Chu''s corpse fall from the skies. It smashed onto the rock, pulverized!


    "Wahh!"


    More than a thousand disciples were undone by their terror. Their faces drained of color as they peed their pants!


    Wu Yu, high above in the sky, dered clearly, "From today onwards, I, Wu Yu, will kill everyst disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Whether servant disciple, three-year-old child, feeble elder, or widow, I will ughter everyst one! No one will escape! Just wait and see! Haha!"


    Of course, he had his own sense of good and evil. He would not do anything foolish. This was merely a scare tactic.


    But that did not mean that he would let up!


    After he finished speaking, the Demon Subduing Staff soared into the sky,nding in his hands once more.


    Of course, Elder Chu''s Sumeru Pouch and immortal treasures were all in Wu Yu''s hands.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were locked onto the Qi Condensation disciples who had Sumeru Pouches!


    Whoosh!


    Nobody couldpare to the speed of his Art of Sword Flight!


    The crowd screamed and scattered. But all who were caught by Wu Yu went down to fury and me, howling on the floor. The Qi Condensation disciples were soundly drubbed by Wu Yu, their Sumeru Pouches confiscated.


    Even if there was but a single Spirit Concentration Pill inside, he would not let it pass.


    He was like a whirlwind that swept through the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Everywhere he went, pces fell. All was rubble and crying disciples. Although not many were dead, the wounded were beyond counting!


    Since the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was a hollow shell, there was no one who could stop Wu Yu!


    But the main force to be reckoned with had yet to show himself.


    The real danger was Jiang Ji, one of the ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators!


    And with the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect smoking like a bad chimney, he should have appeared by now, wherever he was!


    Just as Wu Yu was demolishing Jiang Xie''s own pce, with more than a hundred Sumeru Pouches in hand, finally two people could be seen returning from afar. It was Jiang Ji and a beautiful girl. She was at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and one of the two elders who had remained. Seeing her face flushed, she must have been coupling with Jiang Ji. No wonder only Elder Chu had appeared when Wu Yu had caused a ruckus.


    Jiang Ji was much younger than Jiang Ding, but his resemnce to Jiang Xie was more marked. He looked extremely proper, but was a kettle of bad fish. Looking down at the ruin of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, his face turned grim. His malevolent gaze turned on Wu Yu and he coldly said, "You dared toe alone? You''re really not afraid of death. You''re a smart one. You want to wreck the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and force my elder brother to retreat, right?"


    "And if I am?" Wu Yu was hovering in the sky, matching his cold gaze with one of his own.


    "Then watch and see! Don''t think that you can fly away with the Art of Sword Flight and that I am unable to retaliate!" Jiang Ji said harshly.


    "Keh."


    Wu Yu sneered, turning tail to run. Words were useless. He wanted to see if Jiang Ji could really catch him. He did not fly high, but stayed low. Jiang Ji''s spiritual power roiled, creating a tidal wave that bore him forward.


    "Jiang Ji''s spiritual power is so robust. If I am caught by him, then I am dead without question. And the Heavenly Sword Sect will be in danger....


    "Senior Sister and the others are hoping that I can save the Heavenly Sword Sect...


    "That is why I cannot let up for even an instant! Time tomit!"


    He knew that he was only a minor character between these two sects. Nobody thought that he could change much. But Wu Yu was not content.


    Jiang Ji chased as if his life depended on it. Wu Yu showed no mercy either. All in his path were sent flying with smacks from his stick.


    "Might is justice! Most of you have not done anything truly evil. But invading is different! That is a sin! Not killing all of you is already a sign of mercy!"


    Wu Yu had no choice. He could only cause a ruckus and force Jiang Xie''s hand. Only then could hispanions at the Heavenly Sword Sect survive.


    As he flew, a few disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm could not get out of his way in time.


    There were a few close shaves where Jiang Ji almost caught him. But Wu Yu survived. Even when he was hit by Jiang Ji, he endured it.


    This had be a close contest!


    "Wu Yu, if you have balls,e down and fight!" Seeing his disciples unable to hide, they were severely wounded by Wu Yu. Especially those disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm. When Wu Yu caught up to them, their spiritual sources were destroyed immediately!


    If this continued, then all the disciples at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and below in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect would bepletely crippled by Wu Yu!

 Chapter 149: I’ll Kill One Hundred Thousand a Day!

    <h4>Chapter 149: I''ll Kill One Hundred Thousand a Day!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wahh!"


    The thousands of Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples wailed as they looked to hide anywhere.


    "Third Uncle, quickly! Finish him quickly!¡±


    Jiang Ji liked it when the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples called him ¡°Third Uncle.¡± By that logic, Jiang Ding was ¡°Second Uncle.¡±


    Wu Yu''s sword and staff hadid waste to the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    However, even though he was facing an army by himself, he had not even frowned at the difficulty!


    To Jiang Ji, the biggest headache was that Wu Yu was crippling the disciples. The buildings of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain could be rebuilt - that was a small matter. But the disciples were the foundation of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    To Jiang Xie, even his brother Jiang Ding''s death could not stop his advance. But if Wu Yu rendered everyst disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect helpless, then there would be a gap in the sect. Even if they took the Bipo Mountain Range, it would be a grave blow!


    "Don''t think you can run!"


    The two chased and ducked through the entire Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    "Muxue, stop him!"


    From afar, Jiang Ji bawled to his lover.


    This eighth tier Qi Condensation elder was ready.


    She appeared before Wu Yu!


    In her hands was a scroll, which she opened before Wu Yu. It was also an immortal treasure. When the scroll opened, it was as though a real mountain had appeared before Wu Yu, blocking his path!


    If he did not break it, he would fall into Jiang Ji''s hands!


    Fight!


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and hurled the Demon Subduing Staff into the air. He simultaneously gripped the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword beneath his feet. He fell from the sky, charging towards the scroll!


    "Looking to die?!"


    The elder called Muxue was extremely confident.


    And again, the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    Wu Yu had not cultivated many dao techniques, but all of the ones he knew were extremely powerful. The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike was channelled by the Yin Yang Sword Wheel into the two swords. One in front and one behind. This technique alone could kill so many!


    Elder Chu had died to the twin-headed attack of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel!


    And now, Wu Yu was employing it again!


    Ping!


    The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike''s first sword pierced the scroll, sending it flying!


    The female elder was pleased. Although the scroll had been wasted, she had sessfully blocked Wu Yu!


    And at this moment, the hidden second de pierced her skull!


    Wu Yu immediately shot past, holding her in one hand, and again mounting his sword. He flew recklessly up into the sky, catching hold of the Demon Subduing Staff that he had thrown up. He ascended more than 100 zhang, to a ce where Jiang Ji could not follow.


    Jiang Ji had almost caught Wu Yu!


    Jiang Ji''s immortal treasure was a long knife, which had grazed over Wu Yu''s back. He had almost cut him into two. Even as he flew up high, he could still feel the sting on his back.


    He had been so close. Jiang Ji was beside himself with anger!


    "Wu Yu, you release Muxue! Otherwise, your fate will be very, very cruel!"


    Jiang Ji had not yet realized that Muxue had already been finished off by a single move from Wu Yu! After all, Wu Yu had charged past the cloudyer.


    Hearing his words, Wu Yuughed. After all, she was already dead. Without a word, he first cut off a limb, letting it fall before Jiang Ji. At the same time, he asked, "Jiang Ji, don''t assume I was born yesterday."


    "You!" Seeing the limb, Jiang Ji almost fainted from his rage.


    He had the ability to kill Wu Yu, but not the Art of Sword Flight. He could do nothing to Wu Yu!


    How he hated him!


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Yu said, "You already know my mission. I just want to kill. Even with you in my way, I will kill everyone. I will leave no one. So what can Jiang Xie do with the Bipo Mountain Range? When hees back, only you, Jiang Ji, will be left standing at the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain!"


    He was a headache for Jiang Ji!


    This matter was infuriatingly humiliating.


    "As long as you release Muxue, I will bid my elder brother stop the attack immediately!" Jiang Ji replied.


    Wu Yu sneered. Besides the fact that Muxue was already dead, even if he had given her alive to Jiang Ji, Jiang Ji''s words had been too false.


    Wu Yu understood that talking terms was no use at this point. The only option was destruction. Create chaos until Jiang Ji and Jiang Xie were both afraid of their current position!


    "Alright, I''ll return her!" Wu Yu let her go, and Muxue fell silently without screaming. At this moment, Jiang Ji had already guessed it.


    As he held the corpse, his expression became demented. He raged, "Wu Yu, I, Jiang Ji, am your antithesis!"


    "It was you who allied with demons and ghostly cultivators to destroy my Heavenly Sword Sect. The evildoers are you lot. Don''te and y victim with me. Jiang Ji, you three brothers deserve every single bad oue you get!"


    Wu Yu had not stopped because of this. He had only one choice: to taunt Jiang Ji onwards to madness. Only this way would he seek aid from Jiang Xie and cease the attack.


    Bang!


    To attack disciples right under Jiang Ji''s nose was a difficult task. The Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was huge. At the start, the disciples had trusted Jiang Ji, and had not left.


    But now, seeing Jiang Ji unable to finish off Wu Yu even when he was angry, they escaped from the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain in a hurry.


    However, Wu Yu could deal with them even more easily outside!


    He was like a nightmare that flew over them. Although Jiang Ji was chasing him, this did not affect Wu Yu''s movements. He killed all who yed hard with him, but if they had a good attitude and begged for mercy, Wu Yu merely left them lying down.


    Jiang Xie had taken away the elites of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, so Wu Yu alone had quickly reduced this ce to rubble. The entire Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was filled with the dead and the fleeing. And this grisly massacre continued.


    There were so many people in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect that running was impossible. Besides, Wu Yu could fly, and none of them could outstrip him. As for Pegasi, no one dared to ride them. In the sky, a single swipe from Wu Yu''s staff would send them plummeting back down.


    From above, the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was like an overturned ant nest.


    Although Wu Yu did not wantonly ughter the innocent, he continued to terrorize them verbally. At this point, the fleeing servant disciples, external disciples, core disciples, and others basically thought that they would die if Wu Yu caught them!


    Hundreds of thousands of people were fleeing madly for their lives.


    The surrounding forests were flooded with people, and Wu Yu did not even need to find them. Simply flying around and sweeping his Demon Subduing Staff, he mowed them down.


    "All the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect must die!"


    "If Jiang Xie does not cease the attack on the Heavenly Sword Sect, I, Wu Yu, will kill a hundred thousand in a day!"


    "I will turn all of you into corpses. I will bring a murder of crows to feast on your bodies and pick them clean!"


    "None of you can flee! You cannot outrun my sword!"


    "As for Jiang Ji, don''t even think about it! That trash can''t even save his own lover. You think he can save you?!"


    "Haha, Jiang Xie wants the Bipo Mountain Range? Then I will show him that after he takes the Bipo Mountain Range, the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect will all be dead!"


    More than 90% of the 100,000 here had not yet condensed qi. How could they escape Wu Yu''s clutches?


    Of course, Jiang Xie had brought his full force out because he thought that Jiang Ji alone would be enough to defend the sect. How could he have predicted that Wu Yu, not even at the Jindan Realm, could already use the Art of Sword Flight? Furthermore, who would have thought that Wu Yu would even be able to evade Jiang Ji and wreak havoc in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect?


    Now the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was aplete mess. Many reckoned that more than half of them had already died!


    In truth, all of this was an illusion that Wu Yu had created. There were many who had been gravely wounded, but most of them were disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm. And those that had died were those who had faced Wu Yu head-on, which was not many.


    A majority had beenpletely terrorized by Wu Yu.


    A hugemotion. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect was riddled through and through.


    Jiang Ji was so angry, his face was turning from red to white. He trembled with rage. Now that Wu Yu was in the forest, he could not even find him. How could he even catch him?


    It looked like the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect would fall in his hands.


    "Jiang Ji, remember this well. These 100,000 disciples will have died because of you. Because you were weak, I was able to kill them!"


    Wu Yu''s voice echoed throughout the trees. The ordinary servant disciples only became even more terrified when they heard this.


    In their hearts, Wu Yu had already be a monster. But they were clear that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect had allied itself to real demons and ghostly cultivators to destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect. That was why they had brought this doom on themselves. If they had to me someone, they could only me the three Jiang brothers!


    "Wu Yu...."


    Jiang Ji was beingpletely toyed with by a junior. He was on the verge of tears.


    The crucial thing was that he did not even have a single helper.


    The 100,000 disciples had beenpletely maddened with fear by Wu Yu. Their panic confused the situation even more, and many took advantage of the chaos to rob and kill. Otherwise, he could have controlled the situation, and Wu Yu would not have been able to do much.


    Right now, he had to catch Wu Yu. That was the only way to stop this mess. Otherwise, if the 100,000 servants fled, even if matters were concluded, they might not be able to return to the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain....


    ...


    Jiang Xie and the others were attacking theworks of the 10,000 Swords Formation with the Dark Entropic Lord. But suddenly, they spotted someone gesturing anxiously. Jiang Xie realized that it was one of his own, and requested to go out.


    "Are you sure? In another day, I can break through the 10,000 Swords Formation," Dark Entropic Lord said confidently.


    Presently, the 10,000 Swords Formation was only a shadow of its former self.


    They were gaining more and more of a foothold within. Once the 10,000 Swords Formation broke, the battle to the death would begin.


    This was the tensest time for Feng Xueya and the others.


    "I''ll go out and enquire."


    Jiang Xie saw the elder''s frantic expression, and felt a sense of unease.


    "Then let''s rest for a while."


    The group retreated from the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    The elder hurried up, saying frantically, "Sect Leader, we''re in trouble! That Wu Yu went to Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain and killed two elders. Most of the remaining Qi Condensation disciples have had their spiritual sources crippled. Because he can fly on the sword, Third Uncle cannot catch up to him. He vows to kill 100,000 if you don¡¯t stop attacking the 10,000 Swords Formation!"


    "What!?"


    Jiang Xie had been in a good mood, but he exploded with rage upon hearing the news.


    "Wu Yu again!"


    He knew that he was a small fry, but he was constantly causing trouble. And this time around, the trouble was huge!


    "Jiang Ji, that useless trash!"


    Jiang Xie clenched his fists in anger, his face terrible to behold.


    From the side, an elder at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm said, "It''s not Jiang Ji''s fault. That Wu Yu is the ultimate troublemaker. He''s no ordinary person. And having mastered the Art of Sword Flight, I''m afraid it''s hard for Jiang Ji to take him down."


    "This is not good. That Wu Yu is a real savage, and he owes Feng Xueya as well. If Jiang Ji cannot stop him, then will all our disciples at the Zhongyuan Dao Sect be finished? Muxue and the other elder are really dead?"


    "Must we finish off this Wu Yu?" the Dark Entropic Lord said. "Those are just somemoners. Let him kill them. Taking the 10,000 Swords Formation is the key here."


    "No!"


    Jiang Xie was troubled.


    Taking down the 10,000 Swords Formation would take a day. And then shing with the troops of the Heavenly Sword Sect.... Who knew how long that would take? And there was still Wu Yu. Given his personality, if he destroyed the Heavenly Sword Sect, would he destroy the Zhongyuan Dao Sect in return?

 Chapter 150: Formless Execution

    <h4>Chapter 150: Formless Execution</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Somebody must return to deal with Wu Yu before we continue the assault on the 10,000 Swords Formation." Jiang Xie came to this conclusion after a period of deep consideration. He already had something nned.


    The attack on the Heavenly Sword Sect could wait a few more days, but rescuing the Zhongyuan Dao Sect could not. Jiang Xie could not fathom allowing the deaths of thousands of his sect¡¯s disciples.


    The Ninth Spiritughed, saying, "Brother Jiang, that is but a simple task. I will send Thunder Seabird while we continue the offensive here."


    In truth, Jiang Xie had thought about leaving the job to the Thunder Seabird.


    But the Thunder Seabird was a demon!


    Through Jiang Xie''s numerous dealings with demons in the past, he knew that their kind were the most deceitful.


    And of all the demons to be wary of, the greatest was the fox demon.


    If things were not settled before the critical battle at the Bipo Mountain Range and the Thunder Seabird were allowed to reach the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, the Ninth Spirit may be able to use the thousands of helpless disciples as leverage to bargain for more spoils after the war was over. She might even ask for the entire Bipo Mountain Range!


    Demons needed spiritual qi as well.


    Jiang Xie was extremely suspicious of the Ninth Spirit. What he was most afraid of was that the Ninth Spirit''s true motive was to take control of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Once the Thunder Seabird had the inhabitants of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain under his thumb, they would be the handle that the Ninth Spirit would have on Jiang Xie. At that time, he would be subject to the demon''s whims.


    Since this was the case, Jiang Xie had investigated all the strongest warriors among the demons before the alliance was formed. This was to prevent any of them from sessfullyunching a secret attack on the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, and Jiang Ji was stationed there as an additional safeguard.


    Who would''ve thought that Wu Yu would be the one ying this card.


    More importantly, Jiang Xie also knew that the Ninth Spirit''s foremost priority was Wu Yu. If he let the Thunder Seabird go in his ce, it would be impossible for him to avenge the deaths of Jiang Junlin and the rest of the fallen disciples on the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit''s joint desire for Wu Yu was a hidden point of contention between the two that would inevitably erupt!


    As such, he shook his head in response to the Ninth Spirit''s suggestion, saying, "Since this is a matter of my own Zhongyuan Dao Sect, I must resolve it personally."


    Predicting his reply, the Ninth Spirit added, "Brother Jiang knows how much Wu Yu means to me, if Brother Jiang insists on ending him, I might just pull out of this war immediately."


    This was a thinly veiled threat.


    Jiang Xie knew she would say something to that extent and let out a cold chuckle, replying, "Rx, I still need to use him to exchange for my younger brother and first disciple."


    Ninth Spirit coyly smiled. "Then I leave Wu Yu in your care this time. Once the Heavenly Sword Sect is no more, I will take him away."


    Since Wu Yu had been the cause of the huge tumult on the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain, she knew that she could not make unfair demands to keep him, especially since their working rtionship was currently more fragile than a sheet of parchment.


    Jiang Xie secretly updated the present elders of the situation and warned them to be wary of the demons. The team from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect that remained was still rather powerful with a few of their members at the 10th tier of Qi Condensation. They were not afraid that the demons would run amok, since Jiang Xie had built strong rtions with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. For the time being, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were more trustworthy since their territory was located at the East Sea and they would not be vying for territory in this location.


    "Brother Tianyi, I leave this ce in your care. Wait two days for me."


    "Sect Leader Jiang, please be at ease. I will not let these demons do as they please. Our rtionship is definitely solid," said Tian Yijun as he nodded earnestly.


    "Feng Xueya is an audacious old man, watch out for his tricks while I am away." Jiang Xie finally addressed the congregation. He had made up his mind to quickly return to the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain and capture Wu Yu to use as a bargaining chip to secure the release of the hostages.


    "Brother Jiang, no need to worry. Unless they give up on the 10,000 Swords Formation, how many people can they send out?" announced the Ninth Spirit.


    Tian Yijun added, "Go in peace, Sect Leader Jiang. Having exchanged blows with Feng Xueya before in the East Sea, we can safely say that he cannot deal us any real damage. Even with you not present, it would not benefit him to release the 10,000 Swords Formation only to engage in a battle to the death with me."


    While Lan Huayi and Feng Xueya were an even match for the Ninth Spirit and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, thebined firepower of the other demons and ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect doubled that of the remaining enemy forces. It would be a definite victory!


    "The 10,000 Swords Formation can hold for one more day at most, it is extremely unlikely that they will yield before that. If they do give up, it will only be because we have broken through andmenced the destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect, haha..."


    In truth, while Jiang Xie knew that leaving at this junction carried certain risks, but he had no choice but to take a gamble since the lives of tens of thousands on the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was at stake.


    He could only rely on the rapport he had built with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts now. Time was running short.


    "Time to go!"


    Jiang Xie left in a sh, but waited for two hours not far from the encampment. Upon seeing that nothing was happening even though he was gone, he mounted a crimson cbash and sped towards the direction of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain!


    "Wu Yu!"


    That junior was driving Jiang Xie bonkers.


    ...


    The group of people gathered at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords were all focused on the frontline situation. When the assault on the 10,000 Swords Formation suddenly ceased, Feng Xueya knew that Wu Yu had been sessful!


    They could not hold in their whoops of excitement, but Feng Xueya quickly silenced them.


    "Jiang Xie has left," said Lan Huayi concernedly after a few moments.


    Elder Shentu said, "He must have returned to the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. Should we grasp this opportunity to release the 10,000 Swords Formation and face them head-on?"


    Feng Xueya shook his head in slow deliberation, saying, "Jiang Xie is a careful man, he will definitely hang around somewhere close by for a while. Let us wait four hours."


    Time flowed by.


    Elder Shentu asked, "Sect Leader, do you mean we should prepare to release the 10,000 Swords Formation and gear up for the final battle?"


    Feng Xueya looked back, his gaze sweeping across the thousands of young faces full of hot blood and vigor. He shook his head again and said, "The 10,000 Swords Formation is not easy to assemble. Once we release it, we can expect an all out war, and our losses will be immeasurable. Moreover, even with Jiang Xie gone, we do not have a guaranteed chance at victory. If we do achieve victory, it will be at too heavy a cost..."


    "What should we do then?"


    Feng Xueya''s piercing eyes rested upon a single person far off in the distance. That person was the Dark Entropic Lord! The Dark Entropic Lord had quietly kidnapped a female Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciple when nobody was looking and whisked her away to a dark, deste corner.


    "The 10,000 Swords Formation has already been broken down to 20% of its original effectiveness and is almostpletely vanquished, but a starving camel is stillrger than a horse. The 10,000 Swords Formation is still useful and can keep going for upwards of a month as long as the Dark Entropic Lord is dead!"


    What he could not bear to see were the bodies of all these young disciples strewn dead across the ground.


    "You want to go in alone, am I right?" Lan Huayi nced over, wearing a somewhat helpless expression on her face. But she knew that Feng Xueya would not budge, given his temper.


    Feng Xueya''s lips suddenly curled into a grin as he said, "I have to thank the heavens for bestowing me a disciple such as Wu Yu. This will give me the chance to try out a new technique of mine!"


    Sparks of joy bloomed across Lan Huayi''s face as she gasped. "You''ve managed to learn that technique!"


    Feng Xueya nodded. "I have not had a breakthrough in ten years, and the recent crisis has thrown my heart into considerable doubt and turmoil. However, the sufferings have finally bore fruit and the heavens have smiled upon me. If not for Wu Yu, I would not have this opportunity today..."


    It seemed that only the two of them knew what they were discussing.


    Besides them, no one else understood what was going on.


    "This is the perfect chance! Night Wishes for Snow." Lan Huayi turned her head and spoke to the disciple. "In a moment, your master will be leaving this ce, and you are to take your master''s ce in the formation. Do you remember everything I have taught you over the past few days?"


    Ever since they had started defending the 10,000 Swords Formation, they already had contingencies in ce in case something happened. They had passed on the technique for keeping the 10,000 Swords Formation running to a few other elders and Night Wishes for Snow. Although Night Wishes for Snow''s level was far from the leaders of the sect, and even further from Feng Xueya, holding the line for around an hour would be no problem since the formation was not under attack and he only had to maintain its current operational level.


    "Yes!" Night Wishes for Snow was overjoyed at the knowledge that his respected master would be leaving for the battlefield!


    Although, he still did not understand what was going on.


    Four hours had passed!


    Feng Xueya was almost certain that Jiang Xie was no longer around. With Jiang Xie out of the picture, it would be rather difficult for the coalition to continue their advance into the 10,000 Swords Formation. With the enemies missing arge source of strength, it was his best chance to attack. He knew that he had none other than Wu Yu to thank for this incredible situation.


    He would never have thought that the technique that he had prepared to use against both Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit in ast ditch deathmatch could be utilized more effectively now.


    At this moment, Feng Xueya hopped off the formation and Night Wishes for Snow took his ce. As he activated his spiritual power to assume operation of the 10,000 Swords Formation, the formation quavered for a few seconds before settling. While this was rather taxing on Night Wishes for Snow, he definitely did not disappoint!


    Whoosh!


    Feng Xueya hesitated no longer and leapt upon his great golden sword, shooting straight through the 10,000 Swords Formation, which opened up to let him through. In mere moments, Feng Xueya had exited the formation and was already descending upon his enemies'' heads!


    In truth, the enemy had already sensed it and prepared themselves for an impending skirmish when the 10,000 Swords Formation quavered. However, when all they saw was a lone Feng Xueya, their aggression turned to uncertainty.


    In a sh, the Ninth Spirit, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, the Dark Entropic Lord, and a few greater demons as strong as the Thunder Seabird rushed to bar Feng Xueya''s advance. Tian Yijun in particr had an inkling of what Feng Xueya nned to do. He signaled to the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts to surround the Dark Entropic Lord. He announced to the Ninth Spirit, "Ninth Spirit, he is aiming for Dark Entropic Lord. We will cover Dark Entropic Lord while you deal with him!"


    The Ninth Spiritughed bewitchingly, replying, "It''s just a man, there will be no problem if you leave it to me."


    Feng Xueya''s gaze remained cold and unwavering in the face of such great opposition.


    A brisk wind swelled through his long hair, causing it to dance in the wind, a striking image of the arrival of a sword saint. His stoic gaze entuated the vague beams of golden light radiating from behind him.


    The Ninth Spirit sauntered forth, saying, "You must be my Wu Yu''s master, aren''t you?"


    Feng Xueya took a single nce at her, totally unaffected by her charms. Just then, the longsword in his hand began rising slowly, sword qi gradually umting and rising around it.


    It seemed that he was here for war as a one man army!


    The Ninth Spirit was still suspicious of him. She did not believe that Feng Xueya would be so brazen!


    At this second, Feng Xueya lifted his sword, pointed it in the direction of the Dark Entropic Lord, and made a light sweeping motion. A moment passed and it seemed like nothing had happened.


    "Ah, ha ha..."


    Dark Entropic Lord burst into uncontrobleughter, convinced that Feng Xueya was ying a fool.


    Kacha!


    Theughter stopped abruptly as his brain sttered onto the ground.


    Though the blood had drained from Feng Xueya''s face as this single skill had spent almost all his energy, he felt a huge weight lift from his shoulders. Before anyone else could react, he disappeared back into the 10,000 Swords Formation and was gone as quickly as he had arrived.


    "Dark Entropic Lord!"


    The gathered crowd saw that the Dark Entropic Lord had been reduced into an unrecognizable mess, long gone from this world!


    The Ninth Spirit understood that Feng Xueya had exerted almost all his strength and was in a weakened state, thus she dashed after him into the 10,000 Swords Formation. She almost managed to grasp onto Feng Xueya, but upon seeing thousands of swords flying towards her, she had to begrudgingly retreat out of the formation.


    "He spent all his power, I was about to kill him! What sort of technique could be so impressive?" theNinth Spirit marveled silently.


    Only Lan Huayi broke into a smile. She knew that this technique originated from that ce!


    That ce was the birthce of the sword dao!

 Chapter 151: Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 151: Homing</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    Wu Yu had been here for a full two days. Within this time, he hadpletely dismantled the Zhongyuan Dao Sect from top to bottom.


    And now, many Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were hidden within a thousand li radius of the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain!


    Everyone was hiding in fear, and in a wretched state. In addition to the heavy rains in thest few days, the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect was truly devastated.


    People in abject misery could be seen everywhere, wailing in despair. But even so, Wu Yu''s massacre had not ceased. After increasing the radius, it became even more difficult for Jiang Ji to catch Wu Yu. The moment he caught up, Wu Yu would take to the skies, flying above the cloudyer and reappearing somewhere else to raise more pitiful howls!


    The Art of Sword Flight weaved in and out of the clouds, swooping down to cause chaos. The trees and mountains were all in a disastrous state, the rivers overflowing. He had purposely created aplete picture of ruin, although, in fact, there were not many people who had died.


    "I hope that this can help Master!" Wu Yu knew that he had not been cultivating for a long time and that he was of limited use. Luckily, he had the Art of Sword Flight.


    "If Jiang Xie learns of the situation here andes back to catch me, then I don''t have much time left....


    "If I''m caught, then Jiang Xie might kill me in a fit of rage. Even if he doesn''t kill me, he will torture me and use me to threaten Master. No matter what, I cannot allow myself to fall into his hands!"


    He was clear on this, and therefore hid himself in the forest for the most part. He had already aplished all that he had set out to do, and all that remained was to see if Jiang Xie would return.


    Once Jiang Xie returned, Wu Yu could basically confirm that the Heavenly Sword Sect was safe.


    Perhaps because he had cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he had animal instincts that were sensitive towards danger. Not long after he ceased his attacks, he saw Jiang Xie descend from the skies on a red gourd a couple of hourster!


    Seeing him, Wu Yu was immediately overjoyed!


    "Sess!"


    This meant that the Heavenly Sword Sect was indeed safe.


    "Danger!"


    Actually, he had already thought of his escape n. His current position was on the edge, and easy for him to extricate from.


    Also, there was a huge river near his current position. It was a few hundred zhang wide and more than 20 zhang deep. It was the widest body of water that encircled the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain and flowed downstream.


    Seeing Jiang Xie arrive, Wu Yu dove into the water without a word, slipping downriver.


    Wu Yu had only arrived two days before, but he had already nned his getaway. This had been inspired by his encounter with Wan Qing. Wan Qing had been thus as well, using the river to hide. A small demon who had actually evaded Feng Xueya''s grasp.


    The water was cold, but that did not mean anything to Wu Yu, who had the Invincible Vajra Body. He could even stop breathingpletely, remaining as immobile as a log of wood.


    But the hundreds of Sumeru Pouches with him were indeed in the way. After floating down for a couple of hours, Wu Yu found a ce to bury the Sumeru Pouches before he continued on his way.


    For now, he did not dare to leave the riverbed.


    "Jiang Xie...."


    Being chased by this Jindan expert, Wu Yu still felt quite anxious.


    Luckily, Jiang Xie seemed to have not discovered him.


    In truth, Jiang Xie had underestimated Wu Yu''s intelligence. He had thought that he would have seen Wu Yu continue to wreak havoc at the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain even upon his return. But when he returned, all he saw was wailing disciples. In the radius of a thousand li, Wu Yu was nowhere to be found!


    The Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain was too vast, and hundreds of thousands of people inhabited it. If Wu Yu was purposely lying low, it would not be easy to find him!


    "Where is he!?"


    Jiang Xie found Jiang Ji and questioned him through gritted teeth, his face grim.


    "He- He was just killing people... just a couple of hours before you returned. He seems to have suddenly disappeared, and I can''t find him again."


    "How did he know I was arriving?" Jiang Xie was speechless.


    "Perhaps, perhaps he estimated...." Jiang Ji rarely saw his own elder brother in such a temper. Compounded to the fact that he had been yed out by a junior, he did not even dare to lift his head.


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Xie spat,nding a p on Jiang Ji''s face. The ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator Jiang Ji was sent tumbling on the ground. He held his swollen, red cheek, his eyes full of anger. But he did not dare to challenge Jiang Xie.


    "Of course he''s hidden somewhere! If we don''t catch him, I can''t return to the Bipo Mountain Range! And every day that I do not return, the situation continues to change! Find him!" Jiang Xie raged.


    Actually, he was at fault too. He had returned in too ostentatious a manner. Anyone could have spotted the fire red gourd coasting through the skies.


    Jiang Xie realized that if he was trapped here, unable to find Wu Yu, he would surely go mad.


    He mounted his fire red gourd and searched everywhere. Any possible hiding ce was burned to the ground. Others who had regained their sense upon seeing the Sect Leader return had joined in the search as well. After a few hours, they realized one thing.


    "That Wu Yu talked big, saying he would kill 100,000 a day. But actually, not many died....


    "Yes, a majority are only wounded. And he has his own conscience, so he did not kill them." After making the rounds, Jiang Xie realized this. Although he had not fond Wu Yu, when he reconvened with Jiang Ji, his expression was much warmer. "This Wu Yu is of the same character as Feng Xueya. Neither have true cruelty in them. If he had really killed 100,000 a day, I would have been afraid. But he was only boasting."


    "He wanted to conduct a massacre but was afraid of sullying his reputation. So he''s a spineless coward!" Jiang Ji sneered.


    "You''re one to talk. It''s such an obvious thing. You didn''t spot it?" Jiang Xie red up again.


    If only Jiang Ji had noticed this, he would not have needed to call Jiang Xie back.


    Jiang Ji could only smile sheepishly. "I was confounded by my anger and did not see clearly. Besides, the disciples ran everywhere, and I could not clearly judge more than 100,000 people. Only Big Brother can do that."


    Jiang Xie said, "Gather all the disciples at the Qi Condensation Realm and the outstanding external disciples and bring them into the Pce of Eternal Peace. You guard the entrance. Even if Wu Yu returns, he can''t do anything. As for the servant disciples, let them go where they will. Wu Yu will not kill them at all. He''s too soft. He''ll go nowhere."


    Jiang Ji smiled, saying, "Big Brother is right. If it were Big Brother, a million, let alone a hundred thousand, would have been killed...."


    "Shut up. Go!" Jiang Xie finished speaking and turned to leave. They did not know whether he was returning to the Bipo Mountain Range or going to hunt and kill Wu Yu.


    Now that there was a semnce of order, Jiang Ji also had a breather. He mounted his Pegasus and went to call the elite disciples, gathering them in an orderly manner towards the Pce of Eternal Peace. It was an underground pce with only one exit. With him guarding it, Wu Yu could not touch them.


    Before long, Jiang Xie returned directly to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    ......


    "Jiang Xie can''t find me. Plus, he saw that I didn''t kill many, so he will probably return."


    Wu Yu was clear on this.


    But the hundreds of thousands were, for the most part, innocent, and never even had the strength to invade the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wu Yu did not have the heart to kill them.


    "There are still disciples in the Qi Condensation Realm. I wonder what he will do with them."


    Wu Yu followed the stream, but upriver this time. asionally, he surfaced to check for movements.


    He could see that the people of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were returning in orderly fashion. The chaotic scene had finally calmed down, and Jiang Ji was assembling a team of the elite disciples, ostensibly about to transfer them to another ce.


    "I can''t let them leave!"


    Wu Yu knew that these people were his only way of threatening Jiang Xie.


    But he did not know if Jiang Xie was still lying in ambush in the vicinity.


    That was why he had no way to stop it.


    He could only watch as Jiang Ji gathered the thousand-odd disciples into an underground pce and stood guard at the door. All that remained were servant disciples.


    "This is sticky. When Jiang Xie returns, he will continue to break the 10,000 Swords Formation. I wonder how Master and the rest will fare...."


    This Jiang Xie had only been absent for a day or so.


    "Facing Jiang Ji head-on and using the 1,000 disciples to threaten Jiang Xie would be a tall order indeed. What other options do I have?"


    From a dark hiding spot, he looked towards the pce, eyes narrowed. He crumbled a branch near him!


    He knew that he did not have much time left!


    After half a day, Wu Yu stood up.


    He knew that after half a day, Jiang Xie must¡¯ve been about to reach the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Even though he''s a ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, I have to take the fight. As long as I don''t die, there''s hope!"


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. Against an enemy he had no hope of winning, he prepared to fight till the death!


    Just at this time, he saw a few Heavenly Cloud Rocs far away on the horizon.


    "Why would Heavenly Cloud Rocs fly all the way here? Could it be Master sending me a message?


    "Given the speed of Heavenly Cloud Rocs, they would need two days flying at full speed to reach this ce, even if they are not carrying disciples."


    These were also the biggest and strongest of the Rocs.


    Wu Yu immediately mounted his sword and flew to meet the Heavenly Cloud Rocs.


    "Wu Yu!" Jiang Ji raised his head to see him in the distance. He gnashed his teeth. As expected, Wu Yu still had not left.


    But Jiang Jiughed. Wu Yu''s departure indicated that their special forces attack was unable to be repeated. The chaos was over.


    Wu Yu caught up to the Heavenly Cloud Rocs, and there was indeed a message from Feng Xueya: Dark Entropic Lord killed. 10,000 Swords Formation stands. Can return.


    Those 10 words brought a hot feeling to Wu Yu''s eyes!


    This was the true sess!


    The Dark Entropic Lord''s death meant that the breaking of the 10,000 Swords Formation was no longer imminent. Even if Jiang Xie returned immediately, the Heavenly Sword Sect was no longer a sitting duck.


    "I wonder how that Dark Entropic Lord died!"


    With the Dark Entropic Lord dead, there was no need for Wu Yu to remain here. After all, he was only one person; he could not do much. Of course, Feng Xueya had hoped that he would take the chance to do his best, but Feng Xueya understood Wu Yu, and that there was no chance.


    Without a word, Wu Yu whooped and retrieved his own Sumeru Pouch. He flew past the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain''s airspace.


    "Jiang Ji, the next time we meet, I will have your life!"


    As he flew over, Wu Yu stood on his sword and called down,den with spoils.


    "Scum, do your worst." Jiang Ji still did not know of the Dark Entropic Lord''s demise, and thought that Wu Yu was running away empty-handed. He was feeling good as he hummed a tune.

 Chapter 152: Eve

    <h4>Chapter 152: Eve</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was worried that he would be ambushed on his way back, and so he took a circuitous route back to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Two dayster, he was once again returning to the Heavenly Sword Sect through the Valley of Immortal Fate. As he neared, he saw that the 10,000 Swords Formation was indeed intact.


    Being able to hold the 10,000 Swords Formation until now and protect everyone was a testament to Feng Xueya and the others'' capabilities.


    When Wu Yu returned, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect rang with cheers upon seeing the youthful figure in the air!


    "Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"


    Wu Yu returned to the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. He was swamped with people the moment hended. More than a thousand disciples surrounded him. They were crying and praying, thoroughly moved.


    "Everyone, this...."


    Night Wishes for Snow gave Wu Yu a long hug, and dered loudly, "Junior Brother, you have done great work. If not for you luring Jiang Xie away, Master would not have been able to kill Dark Entropic Lord. You are our ace. You¡¯ve saved everyone!"


    "Yes, Wu Yu, you are a hero!"


    Instantly, he had be the center of attention. Everyone was cheering for him, admiring him. They looked at him like he was family.


    Su Yanli, Qing Mang.... They were looking at him with reverence as well.


    Wu Yu roughly understood now. So it had been Feng Xueya who had taken the opportunity to murder the Dark Entropic Lord!


    Amidst the cheers and embraces, he reached Feng Xueya''s position. Jiang Xie had just returned two days ago, and would asionally still unleash attacks. But even though a majority of the 10,000 Swords Formation''sworks had been sundered, it still held on. Also, they were already beginning to repair it when they had time. They could hold out.


    Each day that the 10,000 Swords Formation stood meant the safety of the Heavenly Sword Sect. And perhaps their opponents would retreat before the difficulty.


    "Master!"


    A teacher for a day was a father for life.


    Feng Xueya had be slightly wasted, but he could not resist a smile upon seeing Wu Yu. "Wu Yu, our fates were entwined from the start. Today, I feel proud to have a disciple like you! If we eventually tide past this, you are definitely our savior."


    Wu Yu had not thought that far. He simply wanted to repay the debt, and not see his new home torn asunder. He did not want his new friends to die before his very eyes.


    "It''s not over yet. We will hold on, until they despair and retreat. And you, rest a while. Get stronger if you can! You are the future of the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    Feng Xueya especially loved this disciple of his. Especially since Wu Yu had returned safely from the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain.


    "Right!"


    With Feng Xueya holding out for them, Wu Yu had apletely secure environment to continue growing and pave his mad way of dao!


    But first, he had something to do!


    He suddenly turned back, and put the stolen Sumeru Pouches - close to 200 - on the floor!


    "Brothers and sisters! Before, I borrowed Spirit Concentration Pills from all of you. Today, I, Wu Yu, am rich! It''s said that borrowing moneyes with interest. For each Spirit Concentration Pill, today I return two! And the immortal treasures from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and other things in the Sumeru Pouches, all of them I give freely!"


    He had already kept the things that would be of use to himself, such as the Reaper Gourd that was Elder Chu''s immortal treasure, Elder Muxue''s immortal treasure, as well as more than 300 Spirit Concentration Pills. After he paid his debt, the remaining pills would be more than enough for him to reach the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    As for the rest, five things hade from the two elders, including an immortal essence covered in spiritual marks. They could be converted into medicine in the future, and so Wu Yu had taken them first.


    The rest were all given away!


    These were the property of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and so everyone enjoyed them happily. Seeing the excited disciples, even Lan Huayi could not help but smile. She discovered that when danger loomed, she liked this Wu Yu more and more.


    "Shuiyue, do you fancy him?" Lan Huayi lowered her head to regard Lan Shuiyue.


    Lan Shuiyue started, saying, "Auntie, I wouldn''t dare. I''m a little intimidated by him."


    "And why is that?" Lan Huayi was stunned. She had thought that she and Wu Yu had bickered their way into affection already.


    Lan Shuiyue looked at Wu Yu. "His growth far outstrips mine. It is fearsome. I feel like an ant before him. And perhaps one day I will be. So I don''t dare to approach him."


    That was why she had backed away when the crowd had surged to him, standing as a solitary figure apart.


    "Alright...." Lan Huayi could not deny, after seeing Wu Yu''s work today, that he was someone destined for great things. As long as he did not die, he would definitely go far!


    "Or perhaps this Wu Yu will one day enter the true battle of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and fight with all the other ultimate powers...."


    After some celebrations, night soon arrived. Wu Yu had not let the cheers befuddle his brain. Under the moonlight, he returned to Yanli Mountain, to the ce where Sun Wudao''s grave had been. He continued to work at his Inner Vajra Buddha. Now, with more than 300 Spirit Concentration Pills, he need only continue to cultivate the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Su Yanli was by his side. She too was cultivating quietly. Her white clothes were a stark contrast to the night''s dark colors. Under the moonlight, her sylph-like features made her look like a goddess, pure beyondparison.


    She opened her eyes, but there was a shadow within them. She looked out at the 10,000 Swords Formation and lightly sighed. "Although Dark Entropic Lord is dead, the very foundations of the 10,000 Swords Formation have been shaken. Who knows how much longer it willst. Wu Yu, do you regret returning to this ce and all the danger...."


    "Do you?" Wu Yu countered.


    Su Yanli looked back towards the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. "Master led me to the path of cultivation. He gave me everything, and brought me out of the mortal realm. Now that I''ve seen this colorful world, even if I die here, I will be content. The Heavenly Sword Sect is the ce that raised me, and Master is the one who brought me up. I''m willing to die for thisnd, rather than leave here alive."


    She was straightforward and resolute. Her heart belonged to Feng Xueya, and even Wu Yu did not hold such firm reverence for Feng Xueya.


    "Your turn now." Su Yanli inclined her head with a warm smile towards him.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. "I don''t know. My desire to kill is stronger than yours. And all that I want now is to improve myself. After the 10,000 Swords Formation falls, I will kill as many humans and demons as I can."


    He had not been at the Heavenly Sword Sect for long.


    "You have no need to shoulder this. You can fly away, and take revenge for us next time. Because truthfully, the one who helped you the most was Sun Wudao, and not us. You do not need to stand guard here with us," Su Yanli said.


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    "Although I can leave alive, I would rather fight till the end."


    No one and nothing would stop him.


    That night, Su Yanli reached out a fair, white palm to sp his own. Her warm hand in his, bathed in moonlight. They sat until the sunrise, neither speaking a word.


    ......


    The roiling spiritual qi actually gave them a pleasant surprise!


    Perhaps because of the tremendous pressure, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had all gone fanatic!


    They condensed qi like never before. They exchanged sword dao techniques and helped each other condense qi. They even lent each other Spirit Concentration Pills.


    Some really needed them, while others did not.


    Wu Yu had lent more than 100 out, and he had not even hesitated. After all, all of it was plunder.


    Whatforted him the most was to see someone seed in condensing qi almost every day, reaching a new level.


    Such a level of cultivation was abination of circumstance and effort!


    Of them, the most outstanding was Wu Yu. Because he was building his Inner Vajra Buddha, his body was constantly glowing with golden words. He continued to cut himself, to break himself down, to destroy himself. And then be reborn. It made the other disciples'' scalps itch.


    This was what they admired most about Wu Yu.


    Because he could do it. No matter how torturous it was, he would soldier on without rest.


    Wu Yu wanted to stop as well. After all, cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body was torture. It needed thousands and thousands of episodes of torture to refine the body, honing it like a weapon, until even his internal organs were as strong as steel.


    But whenever he opened his eyes and saw others beside him, he knew he could not stop.


    This was the final resting ce of Sun Wudao. He did not wish for the Zhongyuan Dao Sect to build Jiang Xie''s new pce here. It was the ce where the spiritual qi was thickest.


    For now, they were safe. Time passed, and they could only watch as Feng Xueya continued to do battle with the 10,000 Swords Formation. Every day, the swords flew, and the formation shuddered. The 10,000 Swords Formation weakened day by day. It was clear that it could not hold out for long now before it eventually copsed.


    But no one med Feng Xueya and the others. They had already done all they could. The nine experts on the 10,000 Swords Formation had fought from the start until now without even proper rest.


    And the enemy could see a light at the end of their tunnel. They attacked with renewed vigor. With the Dark Entropic Lord gone, their attacks were even more frenzied than before. They actually conducted sneak attacks that almost brought the 10,000 Swords Formation down.


    The more this was so, the more the disciples gritted their teeth, or yelled!


    Their immortal treasures were beside them, ready to rush forward to do battle at any time. To kill! In truth, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were much more powerful than the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. But the enemy also had ferocious demons, and much higher numbers!


    "Inner Vajra Buddha, Inner Vajra Buddha!" Wu Yu was constantly honing himself. As time passed, the Inner Vajra Buddha within him grew taller and taller. But even at this rate, it seemed like it would not reach four zhang before the 10,000 Swords Formation crumbled and the final battle began!


    That was why Wu Yu was getting anxious.


    He fervently wished that he could have another breakthrough, and at least be able to kill those of the elder level!


    A pity that life was not such a bed of roses.


    The 10,000 Swords Formation''s dwindling had reached the point where copse was imminent. On this day, one of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had finally found a weak spot. They rushed through the 10,000 Swords Formation and entered the Bipo Mountain Range!


    The dreaded danger had arrived....

 Chapter 153: Heaven Against Hell

    <h4>Chapter 153: Heaven Against Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The 10,000 Swords Formation was riddled through and through now. Through the barrage of swords, a gap appeared, from which a ghostly cultivator emerged. He charged through the gap, entering the Bipo Mountain Range unhindered!


    This could be a turning point!


    Feng Xueya and the other eight were still holding the 10,000 Swords Formation against the rest, so only the ninth tier Qi Condensation elders remained to deal with this person. Once they could not hold on, then the system within the Bipo Mountain Range would start dysfunctioning. It might even trigger the same situation that Wu Yu had created at the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. That would be problematic. Once Feng Xueya and the others'' formation was broken, then the 10,000 Swords Formation would fail!


    At that very moment, Wu Yu was gritting his teeth. His entire body was covered in golden sigils that shone through his golden skin. He was like a body of gold and iron!


    The disciples around him were also deeply immersed in their sword dao training and their condensation of spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the sounds of fighting came from the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. A sh and tter!


    Wu Yu''s eyes flew open. He had an uneasy feeling. The disciples in the vicinity were looking around as well, some angry, some fearful.


    "You lot stay here. I''ll go take a look!" Wu Yu said to Su Yanli, Qing Mang, and the others. He quickly shifted into a golden beam of light and headed over, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    "Everybody, stay calm. Remember your vow to defend to the death!" Su Yanli was the first to be a calming presence. She too had turned towards the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, her immortal treasure longsword already in her hand.


    "Wu Yu."


    She was a little worried.


    Wu Yu flew on his sword above the mountains, passing the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. He immediately saw that there were close to 10 people in the skies above the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. They were currently surrounding a ck-clothed ghostly cultivator. They had shifted into a sword formation to attack him!


    The ghostly cultivator was dementedly charging towards Feng Xueya and the others. He must¡¯ve been attempting to destroy the 10,000 Swords Formation''s internal structure. As long as he could attack Feng Xueya, the 10,000 Swords Formation would immediately crumble!


    "Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts!"


    Such a crisis caused Wu Yu''s anger to bubble over!


    At this moment, there was already a corpse on the floor. It belonged to a ninth tier Qi Condensation elder. The ghostly cultivator had already killed one the moment he entered.


    If there had been more people here, then they might have paid a higher price in death as well!


    The ghostly cultivator was at least at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm; otherwise, he would not have been able to resist so strongly against a group of ninth tier Qi Condensation experts, and still charge towards Feng Xueya''s side.


    Along his wake, mountains and rocks were smashed, and trees sheared down. He seeped forward like a ck fog. This was the threatening enigma of ghostly cultivator dao techniques, and it made him difficult to pin down. Even nine sword cultivators were hard pressed to keep him down and block his attacks!


    The Disorienting Mist Formation had been gone for many days, and Wu Yu could roughly guess which ghostly cultivator this was!


    Ranked sixth in the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, Liu Haijun!


    He was at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and just short of one spiritual orifice. He was about at the same level as Jiang Ji.


    Liu Haijun was holding two different types of immortal treasure, and was a fear-inspiring sight. One was a harpoon with apletely ck body, but there were three dead fish-eyes at the top, colored a deep blood-red. With each attack, one could smell the fresh blood emanating from it.


    The other was a huge. It was made out of some organism''s sinew, and had been adorned with tens of bronze bells. The chiming sounds were like a ghost''s eerie wails. The wailing sent a cold chill down people¡¯s scalps!


    With these two immortal treasures, the ghostly cultivator was posing an enormous threat even as he faced the Nine Pces Sword Formation. The entire battlefield was being pressed by Liu Haijun as he continued to shift towards Feng Xueya''s position!


    With Liu Haijun causing trouble in their midst, Jiang Xie and the others outside were frantically pressing their window as well. They bunched together and pushed, forcing Feng Xueya and the others to have tomit their full attention to the 10,000 Swords Formation and be unable to deal with Liu Haijun.


    At the foot of the mountain, Shen Erjun bellowed hisughter. "Old Liu, leave a few girls and kill the rest! The female sword cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect are very tasty! I like them!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    He was using a huge crucible as his weapon. He heaved it high above his head to stop the swords flying his way!


    Both sides were locked in head-onbat now. The battle for life and death had begun suddenly!


    Liu Haijun hooted. "Don''t worry, Second Brother. Today, we will enjoy the fresh-faced orthodox disciples of this immortal mountain on Dark Entropic Lord''s behalf! I don''t want too many. 300 will do."


    With such a turn of events, they were already dividing the Heavenly Sword Sect up as if it were a fish on the chopping block.


    The ghostly cultivators'' sphemous ways were nauseating to witness. Wu Yu had heard that the ghostly cultivators had no conscience, allowing power to rule them. They pursued no code of honor, and the mighty treated others as though they were cattle.


    Wu Yu could see that Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli were within the Nine Pces Sword Formation.


    This sword formation was said to be devised by Feng Xueya from an ancient design. ording to its records, it could be empowered to form Four Elephants, Five Affinities, Six Dao, Seven Stars, Eight Trigrams, Nine Pces, or Ten Directions Sword Formation. The greatest strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples was that they could form an offensive formation the moment they had four or more disciples. Wu Yu had only been cultivating for a short while, and had yet to enter such cultivation. Otherwise, he could have joined the Nine Pces Sword Formation to make it a Ten Directions Sword Formation, and amplify the power greatly!


    Nine swords harranged Liu Haijun, and they fought strenuously. The situation was tense. Wu Yu descended from above, blocking Liu Haijun''s path towards Feng Xueya.


    "Don''t let him through at any cost!"


    Liu Haijun was fighting the Nine Pces Sword Formation with his ghostly harpoon. He was not actually fighting it head-on, but employing a ghostly cultivator dao technique to constantly change. He called ghosts and used the Net of Spooky Bells to block them. He continued to pull the Nine Pces Sword Formation closer and closer towards Feng Xueya!


    All four factions were gathered here!


    "Wu Yu?" Seeing Wu Yu, Liu Haijun''s smile grew malicious. The Spectral Concubine and the Dark Entropic Lord had both died because of Wu Yu. And right now, Wu Yu was an important target on this battlefield!


    He was extremely happy to see this. His harpoon danced and weaved, stabbing the ground. Tens of evil ghosts burrowed out from the ground, clogging the air with a putrefying smell. Tens of vengeful spirits also emerged, and they were difficult to dispel with dao techniques. They wreaked havoc within the bodies of the Heavenly Sword Sect elders!


    Weng, weng!


    The evil ghosts were easily dealt with. Rather, it was the vengeful spirits that were difficult to handle. Only killing Liu Haijun would do.


    Wu Yu saw that Liu Haijun was about to rush out of the encirclement, but he knew that he could not possibly face him alone.


    It was a pivotal moment, and everyone''s hearts were in their throats.Wu Yu suddenly saw Jiang Ding and Qinghua of the East, who were tied down. Both were watching the show with a sneer.


    Without a word, Wu Yu took to the skies. In a sh, he had Qinghua of the East dangling in the air, then he appeared before Jiang Xie!


    "Jiang Xie, back down from the 10,000 Swords Formation immediately, or Qinghua of the East dies!"


    As long as they backed down, Feng Xueya and the others could extricate themselves for a while, and Liu Haijun would be doomed. They could avert this crisis.


    Jiang Xie raised his head, teeth gritted. He indeed hesitated for a while, but this was their golden opportunity. He continued to lower his head and charge, tearing into the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    It seemed like Qinghua of the East was not worth a lot in Jiang Xie''s heart. He was not as valuable as this opportunity. In that case, keeping him around was useless. Wu Yu shifted his finger into a sword de.


    "Wu Yu, don''t! DON''T!"


    Qinghua of the East was ashen, and shaking all over. He waspletely trussed up.


    "Master, save me!"


    He was an important disciple of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, on par with Night Wishes for Snow. His pitiful voice wailed out reedily under Wu Yu''s control.


    Far away, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples exchanged nces. They were very worried. Jiang Xie showed no sign of intending to save his eldest disciple at all.


    "A pity. Not something your master wants."


    Wu Yu knew that if it had been Feng Xueya, he would definitely have saved his life.


    Crack!


    Wu Yu killed Qinghua of the East before everyone''s eyes, flinging the corpse into the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    The flung corpse was cut into a shower of blood that pattered down on the heads of Jiang Xie and the others!


    "Qinghua!"


    Jiang Xie trumpeted, his face purple with rage. His spiritual power roiled, sting a huge crater around him.


    He and Wu Yu stared at each other. There was nothing but hostility between them. When he lowered his gaze, Liu Haijun was still heading for Feng Xueya and the others. Wu Yu hoisted Jiang Ding up. With his hands and legs removed by Feng Xueya, Jiang Ding naturally offered no resistance to Wu Yu.


    "Kid, you dare to kill me?" Jiang Ding''s gaze was cold. He was like a god of death - an intimidating manner about him.


    "I dare to kill you. What about it?"


    Wu Yu rushed into the air with him. He wanted to find out. Qinghua of the East was not enough. Would Jiang Ding have a greater ce in Jiang Xie''s heart?


    If not, then there was no use in keeping him around either.


    They had saved Jiang Ding for this exact moment.


    In the sky, Wu Yu charged Jiang Xie to agape mouths all around. "I''ll give you till the count of three. Immediately cease your attack, and back out of the 10,000 Swords Formation with the demons and ghostly cultivators! Otherwise, Jiang Ding will be the next Qinghua of the East!"


    "WU YU!" Jiang Xie screamed. Even the clouds themselves trembled.


    This had been their golden opportunity, but Wu Yu was forcing their hand with hostages. With Qinghua of the East dead, Jiang Xie had lost another face of respectability. And now his own brother was on the line, and another pir of strength for the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    "ONE!" Wu Yu was not going to waste time!


    Jiang Xie was fit to burst, and made his decision. He said to the Ninth Spirit and the others, "Come, we will have more chances. Let us back down for now."


    Tian Yijun cackled. "Sect Leader Jiang, do not lose your wits now. You must know that Jiang Ding was dead the moment hended in their hands. If you will not see Jiang Ding dead, then no matter how many times we attack, we will be forced to back down!"


    The Ninth Spirit said, "Tian Yijun is right. It''s a rare opportunity, and I''m not willing to back out either. If we begrudge Jiang Ding''s death, then the sword cultivators will just threaten us with Jiang Ding over and over."


    Wu Yu had not expected that the demons and ghostly cultivators would not listen to Jiang Xie.


    Most crucially, the look in Jiang Xie''s eyes changed upon hearing these words. Finally, he lifted his head with a hard look in his eyes. He spoke to Jiang Ding. "Brothers we will be. In the next life."

 Chapter 154: Ghost Insects in the Body

    <h4>Chapter 154: Ghost Insects in the Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There was a collective gasp upon hearing this. Who would have thought that Jiang Xie would be so cruel? To have the single-mindedness to sacrifice even his own brother; that was shocking.


    Jiang Dingughed loudly. "Jiang Xie, I have but one thing to say. You son of a b*tch, I hope you die!" To hear such bitter words exchanged between brothers during such a time was a sobering experience.


    Jiang Xie, in order to break the 10,000 Swords Formation, would even give up his brother''s life. Jiang Ding was useless now.


    "Wu Yu, release me, and I''ll fight this Liu Haijun for you. What say you?" Jiang Ding suddenly offered.


    This was a gamble.


    Wu Yu stared coldly at him.


    This would be Feng Xueya''s decision.


    But Wu Yu was afraid that even Feng Xueya would be taken in.


    Although this Jiang Ding hated Jiang Xie with a passion at this point, he was no kind soul either! Wu Yu definitely did not trust him. Once he had his freedom, and within the Bipo Mountain Range to boot, then he would be even more terrifying to deal with than Liu Haijun.


    "Impossible!"


    Wu Yu morphed his finger into a sword and resolutely severed his neck.


    "You!" Jiang Ding had not thought that his overture of goodwill would be met with Wu Yu''s murderous reply.


    Weng!


    His corpse followed after Qinghua of the East''s.


    "Who would have thought that the leader of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was someone of such rotten character? He would even give up his own brother''s life, let alone the others. As disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, you should feel ashamed."


    Wu Yu used Jiang Ding''s death to further undermine the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s morale.


    It was definitely effective, especially for the younger disciples - they found that they could no longer muster respect for the Jiang Xie before them now, after his transformation.


    Their feelings were mostly those of fear now.


    But even so, the threat of Liu Haijun had yet to be neutralized. Wu Yu had little time to care about anything else. He immediately leapt down, his hands curled around the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords. He barred Liu Haijun''s way, ready to take him on if he broke through the Nine Pces Sword Formation!


    Everyone was getting extremely tense. Had the final strugglee so soon!?


    "Wu Yu!"


    Suddenly, Night Wishes for Snow yelled.


    The multitude of vengeful spirits had rushed into his body, and were severely affecting him. And Liu Haijun seized the opportunity to exploit a gap in the Nine Pces Sword Formation. The ghostly harpoon skewered Night Wishes for Snow and he leapt out to the waiting Wu Yu!


    "Here''s a present for you!"


    Liu Haijun was cackling madly. Evidently, he had already prepared himself to deal with the lurking Wu Yu.


    The ghostly harpoon retracted, and the Net of Spooky Bells soared out. As the bronze bells nged, the Net of Spooky Bells dropped on Wu Yu, tying him down. Liu Haijun leapt past him, on towards Feng Xueya.


    "Enjoy."


    Liu Haijun was even harder to deal with than Wu Yu had imagined, especially with this Net of Spooky Bells. The bells'' ringing had a tititing and disorienting effect. When he came to his senses, he realized that he had beenpletely entangled and could not move easily. If not for the Invincible Vajra Body, he would already have been squeezed to a pulp!


    The real terror had yet toe. Just as Wu Yu was about to shred the, the tens of bronze bells spurted tens of ck, scorpion-like ghost insects that tore at Wu Yu''s flesh. They frantically tried to burrow into his body!


    The horror and pain was not something that ordinary people could bear!


    The methods of ghostly cultivators were just this ghastly. Wu Yu finally had his eyes opened. Compared to the Spectral Concubine, this Liu Haijun was the real deal!


    If not for Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body, those ghost insects would not be half-sticking out of his body, but would have rushed in to eat his viscera clean!


    In that instant, Wu Yu smelled the stench of death.


    His body was seized with a blinding pain that was even more intense than that of the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    He could see that Night Wishes for Snow and the others were rushing up anxiously....


    He could see Liu Haijunughing as he passed him, ready to strike the final blow....


    He could even see the young disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect looking on, anxious and uneasy, from the sidelines....


    Why take responsibility? Why love? Why seek justice?


    In that instant, Wu Yu realized how much he hated losing!


    "No! I WON''T LOSE! I WON''T DIE! I WON''T! I WON''T BE CONTENT!"


    The hatred in his heart bubbled over!


    Even if he was going to die, he would bring one down with him!


    In that instant, time seemed oh so slow.


    His head dipped, and he saw the ghost insects tearing into his flesh....


    Those mandibles and feelers, razor sharp...


    The venomous mouths....


    He saw the easy contempt in Liu Haijun''s eye, he saw his arrogance....


    He saw the uneasiness, frustration, and pain of the elders....


    His mind and heart were drowned in the volcano of his anger. His entire body heated up!


    Suddenly, he saw the Unparalleled Monkey King rise from golden mes. His proud, dominating figure. He rebelled, he caused chaos, but he had his own sense of justice!


    What was a mere ghostly cultivator?


    "Great Sage!"


    Suddenly, he smiled lightly. With a puff of air, everything froze.


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    In that instant, he managed to crane his head. Just as Liu Haijun passed by him, he blew on him.


    Wu Yu was at the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and this Liu Haijun was at the ninth tier. Three tiers apart - the Fixed Body Art''s effect was extremely weak!


    But even an instant counted for much in such an electrifying situation. The Nine Pces Sword Formation caught up, piling on him. Exactly because Liu Haijun could not predict it, he waspletely caught off-guard by the moment of paralysis. He felt like even his heart was going to stop.


    Crash!


    A plethora of sword dao techniques tore through his chest. Night Wishes for Snow''s golden frost sword qi directly sliced off his right arm.


    He was unable to control the Net of Spooky Bells now. Wu Yu flung it aside, the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword quickly taking care of the ghost insects that were still exposed.


    Because of the sudden change, Liu Haijun was again surrounded by the Nine Pces Sword Formation, and was being pummeled. After Wu Yu had dealt with the ghost insects on his body, he could see that Liu Haijun was being battered. Not only had he lost an arm, but a leg to go with it as well. He looked pathetically and desperately at Wu Yu. "What kind of dao technique is that!? How could it hold me!? Impossible!"


    Why would Wu Yu ever tell him that it was part of the 72 Transformations?


    "Kill him!"


    The nine sword cultivators seized the opportunity. Even as he struggled desperately, a severely injured Liu Haijun could not stand against nine attackers at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm!


    As long as Liu Haijun lived, the danger was still present. Without a word, Wu Yu entered the fray!


    Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    Two separate bursts of sword qi, one in front and the other trailing. They expended thest of Wu Yu''s spiritual power!


    This was the strongest killing move that anyone at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm could employ. In the barrage of sword cuts, Liu Haijun could only block the first strike, but was skewered through the head by the second. He died on the spot, falling to his knees!


    Thest thing he saw was the look in Wu Yu''s eyes. The unbeaten look that looked for more. His eyes widened onest time. On his knees, he slumped to the floor!


    "Liu Haijun, dead!"


    One of the elders lifted Liu Haijun''s corpse high into the air. The fiery battle had finally concluded.


    Liu Haijun''s death meant that the Heavenly Sword Sect was safe again. It could hold out, perhaps for a day, perhaps for a few....


    Perhaps only those nearby could see that Liu Haijun''s blunder and recapture by the Nine Pces Sword Formation were all thanks to Wu Yu. After their monumental victory, everyone sat down on the floor wearily.


    All 10 exchanged looks, sharing a sense of having been to a different world.


    They had killed a ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator. Besides, their opponent had not been fighting, but rushing out of their enclosure. That had made him even harder to deal with.


    "Old Liu!"


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had naturally seen their own brother die in battle!


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were struck heavily by the loss!


    They had been about to seed, but now all their work was for naught.


    Even Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit were momentarily at a loss.


    They had seen with their own eyes that Liu Haijun had slipped for a moment and was then turned on. The entire process had only taken an instant.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts'' eyes were filled with blood now. Their hatred and anger towards the Heavenly Sword Sect tripled!


    Feng Xueya and the others had not given them a chance to grieve. With the internal problem resolved, they redoubled the 10,000 Swords Formation to press the defense, beating Jiang Xie and the others!


    They had scored a huge victory for now!


    Actually, Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, and the others had been watching the battle from nearby. When they saw Liu Haijun looking invincible, their hearts were seized with worry. And now that he was dead, their cheers rang out as they wept over their victory! The horrifying life and death battle had been ovee, and they were safe again...


    Although they still could not see the light on the horizon, at least they were still alive!


    Through their teary vision, they could still see Wu Yu. Perhaps many did not know how instrumental a role he had yed this time to save them all. But to Wu Yu, that was unimportant. His exchange with Liu Haijun had made him realize how ring the gap still was between himself and the elite fighters.


    A few ghost insects had already burrowed into his body, eating at him.


    A few pieces of his flesh fell off. It was quite chilling to watch.


    "Junior Brother, hold on!" Night Wishes for Snow was about to use his immortal treasure longsword to stab him, and also the ghost insects within him.


    These ghost insects sent a shiver down their spines.


    "No need."


    Wu Yu had thought of something else. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to incant the Vajra Sutra. His body was soon covered in golden light, many golden sigils appearing on his skin. They began to hone and torture his body. The ghost insects were quickly engulfed by the golden sigils and torn to shreds with nowhere to run.


    However, Wu Yu had indeed been severely wounded this time.


    Luckily, Night Wishes for Snow had once given Wu Yu a Restoration Origin Pill. Wu Yu swallowed it down now. Coupled with the natural tenacity of the Invincible Vajra Body, he recoveredpletely in a day, his energypletely replenished.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the 10,000 Swords Formation still shimmering above. Feng Xueya and the others were still holding out. They did not wish for blood to run like a river through theirnd.


    The logic was simr to a siege. As long as the enemy was held back at the moat, then the popce was safe.


    Perhaps Feng Xueya and the others were waiting for something, but it was a faint hope. It was more realistic to only trust one''s own strength.


    "Wu Yu, perhaps you should rest?" Today, Su Yanli was waiting on him. Seeing hime to, she gave him a warm smile, fresh as a spring flower.


    "It''s alright."


    Wu Yu stood up, and together they left on his sword for the spiritual qi spring. They faced the morning sun, and he continued to cultivate the Inner Vajra Buddha without a word. How much he could continue to grow was all up to fate now.


    After the battle with Liu Haijun, Wu Yu''s attitude had changed slightly.


    He was even more single-minded now, even more suited to the spirit of the Inner Vajra Buddha. Suddenly, he realized that the growth rate of the Inner Vajra Buddha had be faster....

 Chapter 155: To Ride the Winds and Crest the Waves

    <h4>Chapter 155: To Ride the Winds and Crest the Waves</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "A will of iron, a heart of peace. Conviction."


    Suddenly, he realized that the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body was not merely about being able to endure pain for a long time.


    Sometimes, the revtions of the heart and spiritual changes were equally important.


    After another near-death incident, and walking past the gates to the next world, Wu Yu had gained new insight to this withering and arduous process.


    "A strong heartes from a strong body.


    "From a resolute heart, the Will of Vajra germinates, and a Body of Vajra germinates.


    "The Will of Vajra does not waver in the face of death. To constantly refine oneself. All good and evil in the world begins from my heart."


    Wu Yu had not thought that such a day woulde. He had shrugged off the pain, proudly reciting the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra. And now he had entered a new, strange level. Who would have thought that the highest level was not enduring painful growth, but relishing it?


    This was a form of surpassing himself.


    It was a process that had turned from sour to sweet.


    For example, using the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra to kill the ghost insects. That had been sweet.


    Building his body and pursuing Vajra. That was not misery, but a physical baptism akin to body rebirth. It was a reconstitution of his body.


    Just like that, his spirits full, the speed at which Wu Yu chanted the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra grew faster and faster, until he lost track of time.


    Sometimes, fully engrossed in a vortex of golden light, he forgot that time was passing.


    The golden vortex was like a sea in which he bathed. Immersed in the golden vortex, he floated with the waves. He felt like he was bing one with the vortex, even bing the vortex.


    Perhaps only those close to him would realize that before, he could not finish the sutra 10 times in a day. And now, he could do much more than that, perhaps even close to a hundred.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, they saw that there was a huge Buddha that kept growing outside of Wu Yu''s body. It continued to grow until it was a full four zhang tall!


    Weng!


    The Buddha suddenly disappeared, and they stared at Wu Yu, perplexed. They could feel that he had grown stronger, especially in physical strength. Without question, his spiritual change had helped his Invincible Vajra Body quickly reach the fourth realm.


    This was all thanks to Liu Haijun.


    And Wu Yu''s somatic strength had soared to godly levels, the like of which had never been seen before. Spiritual power aside, 1,000 Feng Xueyas would not be Wu Yu''s match.


    It felt like he could level mountains and part seas with a lift of his hand.


    His Vajra body was like sharp metal. Even staring at him caused a sharp pain. In the moment that Wu Yu broke through, everyone drew a distance apart, not daring to look directly at him.


    Envy, respect, and fear were clearly written in their eyes.


    The gold on his body gradually faded, and Wu Yu opened his eyes. As expected, his body was stronger than ever before. The masculine qi surged through the Bipo Mountain Range, until even a certain 1,000-year-old fox demon could smell it. It was like a sun buried within the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Wu Yu could feel the changes in his body. He smiled to those around him, then sat down and took out 30 more Spirit Concentration Pills.


    He prepared to condense qi in his seventh spiritual orifice, and reach the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm!


    The seventh spiritual orifice was in the soles of his feet. It was called the Gushing Spring Meridian!


    The Gushing Spring Meridian was connected to the ground. What was most important was for the spiritual qi in the ground to flow through the Gushing Spring Meridian and directly gather within its spiritual source. It was said that after condensing qi in the Gushing Spring Meridian, one simply had to stand on the ground for one''s spiritual qi to regenerate extremely quickly!


    Everyone could only gape as they watched Wu Yu pop Spirit Concentration Pills like peas. Spirit Concentration Pill after Spirit Concentration Pill followed into his mouth. He rapidly absorbed them, and his spiritual power continued to rise.


    Because his spiritual power came very quickly, Wu Yu needed an even stronger body to suppress it. Normal people would kill themselves if they absorbed Spirit Concentration Pills like that. Being able to refine one a month was already a respectable feat.


    The Spirit Concentration Pills plundered from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect entered Wu Yu''s body one after another. The Gushing Spring Meridian''s spiritual source formed with unprecedented speed. The rampaging power waspletely controlled by Wu Yu''s unbreakable body. Honestly, his spiritual power was much coarser than that of others. But besides the Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu still had the Great Way of Immortality Art. Using the Great Way of Immortality Art to construct this spiritual source, it was born robust andplete, defying demons and gods!


    Exactly because of this, even if his opponents were growing stronger and stronger, Wu Yu could still maintain his ability to defeat opponents who were two realms higher!


    Not long after, he sessfully condensed qi, and entered the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. And at this time, Su Yanli had only just begun to construct her sixth spiritual source. Mo Shishu was still a long way from reaching the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Sigh, what a disgrace. If this continues, I''ll be ashamed to call you ¡®Junior Brother!¡¯" Mo Shishu pulled a long face as he feigned sobbing.


    The crowd surged up,pletely reverent of Wu Yu''s progress.


    Wu Yu saw that Su Yanli was both happy for him and admiring. But her look for Wu Yu was just like Wu You''s - the look one would give a younger brother. It contained satisfaction and pride.


    "I should go flex some strength."


    Wu Yu was finally confident enough to make such an utterance. These days, the 10,000 Swords Formation was threadbare and on itsst legs. Although no one else had broken through, even the servant disciples could see that the 10,000 Swords Formation was unstable. Some reckoned that the 10,000 Swords Formation would notst another three days.


    "Master."


    Wu Yu hade to the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. At this time, Jiang Xie and the others had gone to rest, while Feng Xueya and the others still had to keep the 10,000 Swords Formation in motion. They could not get adequate rest like Jiang Xie.


    asionally, a few elders and disciples, like Night Wishes for Snow, would maintain it for a while.


    Seeing Wu Yu, all of them had relieved expressions on their faces. Feng Xueya noticed themotion. "Another breakthrough, perhaps?"


    All of them were waiting for his answer.


    They had not expected Wu Yu to have another breakthrough a mere month after he had reached the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Condensing meridians was a process that got harder the further one advanced. This was because controlling more spiritual power was not an easy task, and that did not factor in how the meridians interacted. Normally, ordinary people would slow down, even taking up to a few decades. On the contrary, Wu Yu was miraculously speeding up.


    "Yes, Master." Wu Yu had understated his abilities. The Will of Vajra had changed his personality quite a bit.


    Hearing this affirmation in their dark circumstances, everyone smiled hopefully. It had been a constant stream of bad news from the 10,000 Swords Formation, and the chances of the Heavenly Sword Sect getting through this had been getting slimmer and slimmer. Only Wu Yu always brought them good news.


    "What do you n to do?" Feng Xueya knew that Wu Yu would note to look for him for nothing.


    "They say the 10,000 Swords Formation will notst three days." Wu Yu lifted his head to look at him.


    "Perhaps. Might be two, might be four. But there''s no difference now. After holding out for so long, we''re at our limit." After eking out a few months, Feng Xueya had be gaunt. He was no longer as aloof as he had been in the past, and was much warmer to his own now.


    Wu Yu understood now.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "Master, give me three more days. I want to change things up."


    "You want to go back to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect?" Feng Xueya had guessed it.


    "That''s right. This time, I will defeat Jiang Ji."


    "The same method twice. Will it work?" Lan Huayi could not help but doubt.


    Indeed, it would be difficult to pull off. That was why others were being more reasonable regarding Wu Yu''s decision.


    Only Feng Xueya didn¡¯t doubt him. He said, "I believe in you. No matter what, you go ahead. Three days? Then we will hold for three days. We will await your return. That is all."


    The master and disciple shared a wordless look.


    Wu Yu did not bbor the point. He needed three days. That was all. All that remained was to see if his trip would be as fruitful as he imagined.


    "Wu Yu."


    As he turned away, Feng Xueya suddenly called him, tossing a ck, rope-like object roughly one zhang long to him. Wu Yu looked at it closely. It was actually a vine with ck leaves and many thorns. They were extremely sharp.


    It was an immortal treasure!


    "This was Jiang Ding''s Stalk of the Clouds. There are two Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs in it. One is the Fortification Spirit Design, which can make the Stalk of the Clouds stronger than many immortal treasures. The other is the Elongation Spirit Design, which can make the Stalk of the Clouds grow to over 500 zhang in an instant. It''s not a bad immortal treasure."


    Jiang Ding was at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation, and the second strongest person in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect before he died. His immortal treasure looked simple, but it was much better than the Tapestry of Mountains and Rivers or Reaper Gourd that Wu Yu currently held.


    People normally usedsso-type immortal treasures to restrict their opponents, but Wu Yu did not have one. It was the right time for Feng Xueya to give Jiang Ding''s immortal treasure to Wu Yu.


    "Use it well."


    "Yes, Master." Wu Yu stowed the Stalk of the Clouds. Feng Xueya was expecting much of him, and he would live up to those expectations.


    "Junior Brother, I''m envious of your Stalk of the Clouds. It''s a good treasure. Treasure it well." Night Wishes for Snow smiled.


    He was the straightforward type. If he wanted it, he would not hide his intentions.


    "However, it suits you better," Night Wishes for Snow said wistfully.


    "Don''t let your senior brother down." Carrying their hopes, Wu Yu set forth once again. This time, he flew with his full strength using the Art of Sword Flight.


    To ride the winds and crest the waves!


    After a day, he arrived in the skies of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and swooped down from above.


    Below him: the Pce of Eternal Peace.

 Chapter 156: Great Dao’s Killing Power

    <h4>Chapter 156: Great Dao''s Killing Power</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Again, he hade to the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain!


    The Pce of Eternal Peace only had one exit, which led underground, which was a huge, stone door made up of several huge stones!


    And when Wu Yu arrived, Jiang Ji was before the huge, stone door, talking andughing with a few young female disciples. Hisughter was pregnant with ill-intent. He was clearly looking to take advantage of these young and nubile girls, and therefore was making themugh.


    Everyone knew that Jiang Ji was not known for his restraint. But they had not thought that, even when surrounded by war on all sides, he would still act this way while guarding the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    Wu Yu had his eyes opened as well. These were clearly disciples of the Immortal Dao, and probably at the Qi Condensation Realm. They were not any weaker than Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. But they responded to Jiang Ji''s yful teasing with wanton and kittenish abandon.


    All that could be said was that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was much less proper than the Heavenly Sword Sect. And to think they called themselves orthodox and righteous.


    "Third Uncle, there''s someone above!"


    "It''s that Wu Yu!"


    Besides Jiang Ji, everyone at the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was terrified of Wu Yu. Many of their wounded stilly within the Pce of Eternal Peace!


    A few of the girls turned white as a sheet upon seeing Wu Yu. They half-fell, half-scrambled their way back into the Pce of Eternal Peace to seek cover.


    "Don''t be afraid, I...." Jiang Ji had not even finished his sentence when all the female disciples had already taken refuge in the Pce of Eternal Peace. This response was a p to his face.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, Wu Yu hade to disrupt things again. He did not even need to lift his head. Wu Yunded on the rock right before him. The rock, which was tens of zhang wide, shuddered with the impact, and he felt like an earthquake had struck.


    "Wu Yu!" Jiang Ji faced him unflinchingly with a flinty expression. His anger still burned in his heart, and now it was fed with fuel. The fiasco at the Zhongyuan Dao Sect thest time had caused him to be scolded terribly by Jiang Xie. That image still shone clear in his mind!


    "Who would have thought we would meet again so soon." Wu Yu''s face was expressionless. Facing this elder at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, he was unfazed. With a loud crack, he split the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword into two, his wrists twirling the swords menacingly. He advanced on Jiang Ji.


    From his stance, Jiang Ji realized that he was intending to fight him.


    Heughed. "Maybe the Heavenly Sword Sect has fallen, and a barbarian like yourself has escaped ande here for revenge? You pitiful little thing, you''ve lost everything, including your reason. I hear that you''re Feng Xueya''s disciple. Has Feng Xueya already been cut into pieces by my big brother? Has Lan Huayi already been sullied through and through by the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts? Have your brothers been decimated by the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples and eaten by the demons? And have your sisters been sent to heaven by the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples?"


    Saying thus, Jiang Ji burst into wildughter. He had an extremely vindictive smile on his face.


    From within the Pce of Eternal Peace, a few disciples had craned their heads out for a look. Hearing Jiang Ji''s words, they could not help but cheer.


    "Third Uncle, look at Wu Yu''s ugly expression! You must have hit a nerve!"


    "Maybe his beloved sister was killed by our brothers. Otherwise, why would he look so sour?"


    "The Bipo Mountain Range must be a field of corpses now! I want to go and see, maybe kill a few sword cultivator dogs!"


    Wu Yu turned to look at them. He was not at all incensed by their jeers and taunts.


    "You are all orthodox martial cultivators, but all you can think of is killing, plunder, rape. You are no different from the darker side that mortals have. How can you be immortals? Moreover, how can you ever achieve anything when cultivating the dao?"


    From his higher level, Wu Yu felt pity for them, even though his own abilities were considered modest in therger scheme of things. They would nevere to know the true dao!


    "Behold this Wu Yu. Last time, he caused us so much fucking trouble. Today, we will cook him, and throw him on the mountain to feed the ants!"


    Saying thus, Jiang Ji pulled out his immortal treasure, a long knife inscribed with a green dragon that coiled down to the hilt. The green dragon''s eyes had two symbols that looked like waves.


    The immortal treasure was called the Green Dragon Dirk. It was no less powerful than Wu Yu''s own Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, although it was less intricate.


    As Jiang Ji roared hisughter, the nine spiritual sources within his body churned with spiritual power. In an instant, his aura burst forth like the ocean. It rushed Wu Yu and swamped him!


    Feeling the power that Jiang Ji had called upon, the disciples within the Pce of Eternal Peace cheered andughed. Last time, Jiang Ji had not been able to catch Wu Yu. This time, Wu Yu had served himself up on a silver tter - why would Jiang Ji show him mercy?


    "His anger at his sect''s fall must have robbed him of his wits. Third Uncle, take the chance and destroy this Wu Yu!"


    Instantly, the thousand-odd disciples at the Pce of Eternal Peace were cheering for Jiang Ji, their smiles smug. Perhaps in their hearts, this invasion was already over, and their Zhongyuan Dao Sect had won aplete victory!


    But they did not know that Wu Yu would act quicker, stronger!


    Whoosh!


    Both swords in hand, he spun like a whirlwind of ck and white,ced with golden spiritual power. In terms of sheer volume alone, he could not match Jiang Ji. But Wu Yu''s physical strengthbined to create overwhelming power!


    Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    This finishing move was simple, but it was not fun to deal with. Both swordsnced out at the same time with a whistling sound. They looked straightforward, but terrifying sword qi burst forth. The air itself shook with a bang, and the disciples at the Pce of Eternal Peace were given a scare, hurriedly retreating back.


    "Behold!"


    An elder at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, Jiang Ji was indeed powerful. The Green Dragon Dirk in his hand fashioned a huge wave into a column of water that circled around his body. On closer look, one could see that this spinning water column wasprised of a dense forest of knife des. With the flexing of his dao technique, a dragon''s roar sounded out, and the huge water column morphed into a green dragon that leaped forth. It was 10 zhang long, and rose into the skies. The huge beast''s power dominated everything. The unyielding head crushed the rocks in its way. The power of an avnche, the rage of a tidal wave; it came straight for Wu Yu!


    "Green Dragon, Torrential Seas Technique!"


    Previously, Jiang Ji had almost knocked Wu Yu off from the Art of Sword Flight with this dao technique. And now he had used it to suppress Wu Yu again. Inparison, Wu Yu''s Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike looked flimsy.


    The poise of the raging dragon galvanized the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, who came pouring out again.


    Whoosh!


    In that instant, two jets of sword qi pierced the green dragon''s maw, skewering it through!


    In the highly charged moment, Wu Yu took to the skies on his sword, brushing past the angry, green dragon. The great wave sent him crashing to the ground, shaking him up. But in truth, this was but a scratch to his Vajra body!


    On the other hand, it was Jiang Ji who had underestimated Wu Yu''s sword dao!


    He had used the green dragon to deflect one of the swords, with limited sess. One of the jets of sword qi had severed his finger, while the other had flown into the Pce of Eternal Peace, skewering more than 10 disciples with one hit. The devastating sword qi injured many disciples, some immediately dying on the spot. Instantly, there was a huge panic!


    Their screams filled the skies!


    Wu Yu rapidly rebounded, his eyes cold as he came for Jiang Ji like a god of death!


    Jiang Ji was still reeling from having to deal with thest dao technique. He had greatly underestimated the power of Wu Yu''s twin swords, causing him to lose three fingers and several disciples!


    He had lost much of his credibility with his disciples!


    The Pce of Eternal Peace was thrown intoplete confusion now. The disciples that had been exhorting were now the picture of terror. They burrowed deeper into the Pce of Eternal Peace. Only a few of the bolder ones continued to yell for Jiang Ji. After all, the battle between Wu Yu and Jiang Ji had yet to be concluded!


    A single dao technique had forced Jiang Ji to face Wu Yu with renewed caution. Seeing the detached look in Wu Yu''s eyes, he felt a tremor of fear!


    When had this junior be this terrifying?


    How could Feng Xueya have acquired such a fearsome disciple?


    His doubts and fears continued to eat at him.


    Wu Yu could see that Jiang Ji''s severed fingers were actually growing back before his very eyes!


    Regeneration!


    "It must be an immortal root like the Lifegiving Fruit. Jiang Ji''s powers of recovery must be superb!" Wu Yu guessed.


    Otherwise, his fingers could not possibly regenerate so quickly.


    After his fingers had regrown, Jiang Ji bellowed and attacked again. His long knife morphed. With a sweep, a formless tidal wave gushed up. Terrible offensive power surged forth like a mountain falling from the sky. The cluster of mountains behind Wu Yu seemed like they would be swept away!


    "The ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm is indeed quite something."


    Wu Yu lifted his head to see the tsunamiing from this attack. He was unafraid, even smiling at it coldly.


    As he charged, he merged the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords back into one. And now he lifted it high above, wielding it double-handed!


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    In an instant, his body lengthened, bing a golden ape!


    The golden fire burnt fiercely on his body, and even on the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword!


    Visualizing the Inner Ape calmed his mind. The huge wave before him was merely dao technique theatrics, and did not intimidate Wu Yu.


    He dashed forward and in a blink. He was almost in front of Jiang Ji!


    At this moment, he was like the Monkey King incarnate. His eyes glowing with golden light, he brought the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword down in a ferocious swing. In the instant that it chopped down, a golden sword silhouette of more than 10 zhang emerged from the sword de. It seemed to extend the sword in Wu Yu''s hands into a massive two-handed sword. Upright, the huge sword was taller than 50 people stacked, and was like a golden mountain reaching into the sky!


    Chop!


    The huge sword cleaved down violently!


    In an instant, spiritual power exploded everywhere!


    The astonishing sword directly cleaved the huge wave into two. At the same time, Jiang Ji, who had been in the wave, had also been cut into two!


    "Aghh...." Jiang Ji was agog with fear as he screamed. He died in his moment of panic.


    Bang!


    The huge swordnded down, splitting the ground itself with an impressive fissure. The door to the Pce of Eternal Peace itself had cracked into two as well, smashing to the floor with a colossal crash. The disciples inside could only howl as they fled deeper in.


    "A little over a month. This Great Dao of the Golden Sword has finally shown some promise."


    Wu Yu was extremely satisfied with the power of the Great Dao of the Golden Sword. It was as though this sword cultivation dao technique had been made especially for him. It was violent, direct, and had godlike powers of destruction.


    One strike had been enough to split Jiang Ji.


    And in the wake of Jiang Ji''s death was the panic of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples.

 Chapter 157: The Army of Evil Ghosts and Vengeful Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Army of Evil Ghosts and Vengeful Spirits</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To Wu Yu, Jiang Ji''s death was a given.


    In terms of sword dao, with the Yin Yang Sword Wheelying down his foundations,bined with the two sword dao techniques, the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike and the Great Dao of the Golden Sword, he had immediately be a master of the sword dao, at least within the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The abundant spiritual power of the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm,bined with the Inner Vajra Buddha that was four zhang tall. Thebination of physical and spiritual power, in addition to the Immortal Ape Transformation, had made Jiang Ji''s ughter child''s y.


    Even though only a month had passed, things had changed greatly!


    This was the difference between a genius and an ordinary nartial cultivator!


    A pity that Jiang Ji had only trulye to know Wu Yu''s capabilities in thest moments before his death. As for the thousand-odd disciples at the Pce of Eternal Peace, they had lost their spines. They were wetting themselves with fear. Of course, when Wu Yu - this person of their age - strode into the sealed Pce of Eternal Peace, they yelled and yelped as they scrambled backwards. They trod over each other, pushing and jostling. Their faces were ashen with terror, robbed of all will to resist.


    Wu Yu''s two visits had been a psychological blow of epic proportions!


    And now all of them were staring at this person of their age who was bathed in golden spiritual power. One person took the initiative to fall noisily on his face, decrying, "Wu Yu, spare us! Don''t kill us!"


    "The one that invaded your Heavenly Sword Sect was Sect Leader Jiang! It was the elders! We are only young disciples, and have no say or part in it! Please be magnanimous and spare our lives!"


    Instantly, all thousand-odd people knelt before Wu Yu, wailing.


    But their ugly words during Wu Yu''s battle with Jiang Ji had already belied their true nature. How would Wu Yu believe that they were innocent?


    They were merely ipetent. Otherwise, they would be at the foot of the Bipo Mountain Range at this moment.


    Seeing their terrified, wretched faces, Wu Yu could see the resemnce to their master, Jiang Xie''s, own solemn countenance. Wu Yu inadvertently recalled Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. He finally realized that there was a ton of trash in the Zhongyuan Dao Sect!


    Compared to the iron rigor of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they were indeed despicable.


    "I had initially intended to raise hell here, threatening Jiang Xie with these thousand disciples, and force him to have to return again. But if Jiang Xie were to return, I would have no way to deal with him. I would have only bought a little time....


    "Since Master has given me the Stalk of the Clouds, he might be hinting for me to use a new method."


    The Stalk of the Clouds was as strong as steel, and could even extend to 500 zhang long with its spiritual power!


    While the disciples were crying for mercy, Wu Yu reached into his Sumeru Pouch and pulled out the Stalk of the Clouds. He channeled his spiritual power into it, elongating it rapidly. The Stalk of the Clouds grew like a huge ck snake, even sprouting sharp thorns and branches. It was like a 500-zhang-long iron whip in Wu Yu''s hands!


    Seeing the Stalk of the Clouds that had belonged to Jiang Ding, the disciples werepletely terrified!


    "He''s going to use the Stalk of the Clouds...."


    They had not yet finished speaking when Wu Yu''s hand flicked. The Stalk of the Clouds wound around each fleeing disciple like a huge snake. In a trice, it had caught all thousand-odd disciples like a huge, holding them fast. The Stalk of the Clouds bound them all together on a string in orderly fashion!


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, all thousand-odd people screamed in abject despair!


    This was because the more they struggled, the more the thorny branches harangued them, piercing their flesh and covering them thickly with wounds. The Stalk of the Clouds was soon dyed with blood.


    Fear, cruelty, struggle, and despair loomed above their heads.


    They had all be Wu Yu''s captives!


    With the Stalk of the Clouds, Wu Yu could think of this method and act thus!


    "I want all of you to quiet down and submit to my judgement. Anyone who screams or bothers me will be killed."


    Wu Yu spoke quietly, a chilling contrast to the screams. This frightened the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples even more.


    "Wu Yu, go to hell! Your Heavenly Sword Sect is already dead! What use is there in taking us hostage!? You will die horribly! Our Sect Leader will make you taste a world of pain!"


    There were always one or two fearless ones that would rebel and mock Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu constricted the Stalk of the Clouds, killing them. The chilling scene sobered the others, who fell into line. Despite their fear, no one else dared to call out.


    "Come out!"


    Wu Yu led his line of sacrifices, the disciples that Jiang Xie wanted to protect, out of the Pce of Eternal Peace.


    It was a stirring sight!


    But no one knew what Wu Yu was intending to do. What was the use of kidnapping more than 1,000 people in this ce?


    Wu Yu soon revealed the answer!


    His face expressionless, he stretched out his hand to turn the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, controlling it to float in midair through the Art of Sword Control. Wu Yu leapt lightly up, and then took off for the Heavenly Sword Sect without a word!


    "Waaa!"


    The thousand-odd disciples suddenly understood what Wu Yu was doing. Their souls took leave of their bodies.


    As expected, when Wu Yu soared up, the thousand-odd disciples flew as well, still held fast by the Stalk of the Clouds. High in the sky, the disciples dangled behind Wu Yu as he flew in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even burdened by so many, Wu Yu''s Art of Sword Flight¡¯s speed was not noticeably hampered!


    This was the difference between the Art of Sword Flight and riding an Immortal Crane!


    An Immortal Crane could at most bear a few in flight.


    There were still hundreds of thousands of servant disciples and external disciples at the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. They watched this shocking sight as someone took to the skies with a thousand Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples in tow, their limbs askew as they tumbled through the skies, squawking....


    The thousand-odd disciples were trussed up, swinging through the air like a gigantic meat skewer.


    "My god!"


    That day, Wu Yu had thoroughly traumatized the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    They finally understood what sword cultivation was!


    ......


    Three days¡¯ time!


    Feng Xueya''s face was drained. Sweat was pouring down his forehead, and his hands trembled asionally as he fought to control the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    The other eight were in worse shape than Feng Xueya. Some knees were already cking, unable to stand straight.


    Before them, close to 20 people were fighting the 10,000 Swords Formation! Each was an expert in their own right, fending off the sword formation''s deadly attacks. With Wu Yu absent, any two breaches, or a single breach by any of the 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators, including Jiang Xie or the Ninth Spirit, would cause the 10,000 Swords Formation to failpletely and vanish. In that instant, the Heavenly Sword Sect would be locked in a three-way life-and-death battle!


    The closer they were to seeding, the more frenzied Jiang Xie and the others became. Of course, they were also growing more arrogant. The threatening sounds shook the Bipo Mountain Range, and the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect knew that their time was near. The more fervent disciples who had sworn to fight to the death were already positioned near the front lines, even pulling out their own immortal treasure longswords!


    The 10,000 Swords Formation shook like a small boat buffeted in the open seas. The disciples knew that the 10,000 Swords Formation was mostly spent. It was almost time for the showdown.


    "Brothers and sisters, please don''t be stingy with forbidden dao techniques today!" Night Wishes for Snow had assumed leadership of the disciples. He knew that drumming up their courage would be important for this fight. Especially because they did not have the upper hand.


    "Yeah!"


    A chorus of shouts rose with their gleaming swords. The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had never been more ready to fight.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The 10,000 Swords Formation above their heads had already been rent with gaps. Luckily, there was no one right above them; otherwise, they would have rushed in already.


    Outside the 10,000 Swords Formation, demons stretched out over the ins and mountains, a huge body that emanated demonic aura. They were hidden in the forests and rivers, where the Heavenly Sword Sect feared to go.


    In contrast, they were unafraid of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples, who were brimming with arrogance!


    However, they had been reminded that the truly terrifying one was the evil ghost army that the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts would bring. Even though they were but seven - now six - the older few could call forth huge numbers of evil ghosts and vengeful spirits with their ghostly cultivator dao techniques, forming an army that was in no way inferior to the demons themselves. They were the most terrifying opponent!


    If not for these abilities, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts would not be able to stand on equal gains with the others.


    The demon army, evil ghost army, and Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples rubbed their hands in glee, staring covetously at the bountiful Bipo Mountain Range, rich with spiritual qi. They had longed for this day. For this day, they had endured for too long. And to the demons, this was the time when they were hungriest!


    Inparison, while the Heavenly Sword Sect was raring to fight, they could not possibly deal with three sides!


    In a four way battle, two on two was possible, but one on three spelled the doom of the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    "Sect Leader, it''s useless to hold on. Let''s give it up and reserve some strength for the final battle...." Elder Mu Ge was only at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and the weakest here. He was on the verge of copsing.


    Mu Ge was right.


    With the 10,000 Swords Formation this battered, they should instead fight them directly, saving some energy to kill a few more.


    He gritted his teeth and looked up into the sky. He eventually managed, "Let''s wait for two more hours."


    The third day had arrived. He had been able to hold out for so long because of his promise to Wu Yu.


    He did not want Wu Yu to see the Bipo Mountain Rangepletely ravaged upon his return.

 Chapter 158: Go Hard

    <h4>Chapter 158: Go Hard</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When mortals cultivated, they either chose the path of the Immortals, or the path of the Ghostly Dao!


    The Ghostly Dao was filled with carnage and blood. They ignored all justice and order, killing and plundering. The strong ruled the weak.


    But although the Immortal Dao had its own rules, when it concerned one''s own sect¡¯s interests - such as the Bipo Mountain Range with its spiritual qi that was thrice as potent - then destroying an entire sect was not strange either!


    Throughout the history of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, such sect genocides were as numerous as grains of sand on a beach. The number of geniuses who had died on the path of the Immortal Dao was countless. Before these talents became sect leaders, they did not count for much. Those like Wu Yu, who had not been able to tide through hard times, would fall like a withered leaf, disappearing back into unremarkable obscurity.


    On that day, the heavens and earth shook as the Bipo Mountain Range was encased in bloody light. The 10,000 Swords Formation could no longer hold out the gloom and blood that pervaded it.


    Countless demons and even orthodox disciples could smell the blood. It incensed them unbearably as they stared hard at the 10,000 Swords Formation. Once the formation fell, they would pour in in a frenzy!


    "Quickly, quickly! I want to eat the humans! EAT THE HUMANS!" a tiger demon howled. His huge body could probably finish someone off in a single bite.


    "Sword cultivator dogs! Your doomsday is here! Yutu, how about we see who kills more?"


    "What''s on the table?"


    "10 Spirit Concentration Pills!"


    "Tsk, you coward. At least 20. It''s settled then. We''ll bring sword cultivator skulls as count. No cking."


    On the mountain, two Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were sniggering to each other.


    Something churned the ground from below. It was as though an army was awakening.... BOOM!


    The 10,000 Swords Formation shuddered again, and their excitement surged.


    "Sect Leader!"


    Lan Huayi herself was slipping, let alone the others. Jiang Xie and the others were attacking too strongly now, and the drain was tremendous as the nine of them took on close to 20.


    "Let''s give it up. The 10,000 Swords Formation is spent. It''s useless." Lan Huayi hated losing, but even she was ready to give in.


    She knew that Feng Xueya was waiting for Wu Yu.


    His disciple who had shot to power overnight.


    But......


    The demons and ghosts were roaming freely now, and even the orthodox Zhongyuan Dao Sect hade killing. What could Wu Yu alone do?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The 10,000 Swords Formation was like a multi-story building. With the foundations sundered, it began to copse, raising a cloud of dust that reached the skies.


    Before them, Jiang Xie''s ck and white daoist robe swirled. He smiled in a saintly manner that made one want to tear out his mouth.


    And the Ninth Spirit was hidden in the fog, herughter alluring and tugging at the soul. Even before they entered the Bipo Mountain Range, the disciples were already extremely affected.


    The disciples could only focus on their intent to kill as they resisted the charms of this 1,000-year fox demon.


    And the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, surrounded by innumerable vengeful spirits and their howls.


    "Feng Xueya, Lan Huayi, we''ve arrived at your stop," Jiang Xie said, wiggling his eyebrows happily.


    His smile presumed volumes, as though he had already set foot on the territory, and that it belonged to him.


    "Jiang Xie, once the 10,000 Swords Formation breaks, you will be the first person I kill." Feng Xueya suddenly lifted his head, his look sharp and hostile. He met Jiang Xie''s gaze, and their hostility reached a breaking point.


    Jiang Xie was still wary of him, especially after hearing that he had cultivated a Jindan dao technique that could kill people in an intangible way!


    He had killed the Dark Entropic Lord in a single blow.


    "Bragging? To me?" Jiang Xieughed breezily, hisughter echoing throughout. He suddenly sobered up. "Disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, hear me! Prepare to attack, and kill our enemies! The Heavenly Sword Sect is a pathetic dog, and does not deserve the bounty of the Bipo Mountain Range. The Bipo Mountain Range is heaven''s gift to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Today, we orthodox disciples will carry out the will of the heavens and take back the Bipo Mountain Range that belongs to us!"


    He had already found a way to break the 10,000 Swords Formation. At this moment, he had already prated it and was rushing in.


    A life and death moment....


    In this instant, everyone held their breath. Soon, there would be nothing but blood.


    The entire world had gone quiet.


    And in the silence, a voice sounded out especially clearly.


    "Sect Leader Jiang, don''t be hasty."


    It was Wu Yu''s voice!


    In the silence, his voice was extremely shrill, and caused Jiang Xie to forget his attack momentarily. He lifted his head, and knew anger.


    Wu Yu descended from the sky, a huge whip in hand. There were more than 1,000 people trussed on his long whip, each face white as a sheet, howling as their blood sprayed. When Wu Yunded on the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, these Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were thrown unceremoniously to the ground, screaming!


    Wu Yu snapped his wrist, straightening out the Stalk of the Clouds. The thousand-odd disciples were neatly lined out before Jiang Xie''s eyes.


    In that instant, everyone held their breath. Only Feng Xueya gave a knowing smile. He had given the Stalk of the Clouds to Wu Yu for this exact purpose. Wu Yu had not let him down. He hade through again.


    It was unimaginable. He had actually used the Art of Sword Flight to bring these one thousand people all the way from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    "Jiang Xie, another present for you."


    Wu Yu threw a wrapped body towards Jiang Xie. The clothes fluttered open, and two halves of a corpse rolled out before Jiang Xie. It was his younger brother, Jiang Ji.


    "A pity. Your two younger brothers, Jiang Ji and Jiang Ding, were both killed by my hand. Your two disciples, Qinghua of the East and Mo Xiudao, were both ughtered by my hand. And your son, Jiang Junlin, I killed him too. How you must hate me!"


    In this instant, Wu Yu had be the focus of the entire crowd!


    Inexplicably, when Wu Yu appeared, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect saw hope once more. The seed of victory had been nted in their hearts!


    Before this, they had not thought that they could defend the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Tsk tsk......" At this time, even the Ninth Spirit and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had paused. They had not considered this point, but hearing Wu Yu speak thus, everyone looked towards Jiang Xie. He was the Sect Leader of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, but his brothers, son, and disciples had all been killed by this junior!


    "Hrrrgh......" Jiang Xie knew that anger would swamp his reason. He took a deep breath. Perhaps to him, these five lives were an eptable sacrifice for the Bipo Mountain Range.


    However, Wu Yu tightened the Stalk of the Clouds, challenging Jiang Xie loudly. "I knew that Sect Leader Jiang would not mind me killing a few brothers, sons, or disciples. After all, Sect Leader Jiang is a beast. What would he know of human emotions? But you are still the sect leader. You wouldn''t treat a thousand lives of your elite disciples as aughing matter, would you? I bet these disciples still have kin and brothers over there. Sect Leader Jiang is an animal. The rest wouldn''t all be animals as well, would they?"


    Wu Yu''s words were jeering, and also threatening. His Stalk of the Clouds was tightly wound around each disciple''s neck as they lined up on their knees before Jiang Xie. If he exerted, all 1,000 necks would be squeezed, and they would feel like they were at death''s door. They wet themselves with fear, pleading for Jiang Xie to save them.


    "Wu Yu, it''s been a while. You''ve grown so much more capable." the Ninth Spirit emerged from the clouds. Although veiled, her fathomless eyes continued to eat at Wu Yu''s reason.


    "What does this have to do with you, old hag?" Wu Yu naturally hated her. Although she was sweet to him, she was still guilty of destroying the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "How can you speak to Jiu Er like that? Jiu Er is going to get angry," the Ninth Spirit said huffily in front of everyone.


    Wu Yu used Visualizing the Inner Ape to calm himself and rise above her influence. Instead, he turned to Jiang Xie, speaking steadily, "I give you three breaths of time. Back out of the 10,000 Swords Formation; otherwise, these 1,000 heads will roll! Jiang Xie, you might not care about Jiang Ding and Qinghua of the East''s lives. But these 1,000 lives represent the future of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Would you harden your heart for personal greed?"


    There were also many elders of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect present, and Wu Yu also wanted them to pressure him!


    If you had to go, go hard!


    "ONE!"


    Wu Yu''s loud warning had allowed Feng Xueya and the others a few moments'' rest. At this time, all nine were using the time to recover. They trusted Wu Yu with the situation!


    Jiang Xie was frozen on the spot.


    Wu Yuughed coldly. He lifted the Stalk of the Clouds, preparing to squeeze.


    When he killed Qinghua of the East and Jiang Ding, he had done so with resolve, and that had made his impression as a killer. And from his current state, there was a 90% chance that he would kill these thousand people!


    Jiang Xie was still struggling, but the elders around him, as well as the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples outside, could bear it no longer. Their kind were there, as well as the sons and daughters of the elders. Not everyone was as cold-blooded as Jiang Xie. In an instant, many elders were urging and persuading Jiang Xie.


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Sect Leader!"


    Many of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were on their knees, pleading.


    "Sect Leader, let''s calm this Wu Yu down first before we do anything else!"


    "Sect Leader!"


    At this moment, Wu Yu loudly counted two!


    What a charged atmosphere this was!


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were looking at him with shining eyes as well. They had beenpletely won over by Wu Yu. Who would have thought that Wu Yu was an insignificant servant disciple just a few years ago?


    "Sect Leader!"


    The elders had no other choice but to drag Jiang Xie out of the 10,000 Swords Formation. Jiang Xie must have relented as well, allowing himself to be pulled away. When they left, the pressure on the 10,000 Swords Formation lessened considerably. Feng Xueya and the others only needed some time to breathe before they could hold the 10,000 Swords Formation for a while longer.


    The Ninth Spirit and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts read the situation and backed out as well. However, the Ninth Spirit drifted over to Jiang Xie,ughing coldly. "Jiang Xie, how tiny your spirit is! Despicable. Do you not understand this Wu Yu? I daresay that he killed Jiang Ding and Jiang Ji, but he would definitely not kill a thousand innocent people."


    "That''s true...." Jiang Xie considered it, and agreed.


    "This Wu Yu has his own sense of righteousness. Deep down, he would be unable to do such a thing!"


    He looked towards the 10,000 Swords Formation, his eyes lighting up wickedly again.

 Chapter 159: An Internal Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 159: An Internal Dilemma</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Just then, Wu Yu really put a fright in Jiang Xie.


    But after listening to the Ninth Spirit, he recalled Wu Yu''s antics at the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. He had been all bark and no bite, barely killing anybody.


    He knew that a majority of the Heavenly Sword Sect had theirughable sense of justice, especially this Wu Yu. He was full of righteousness, much like Feng Xueya. How could such a person kill a thousand innocent disciples?


    Jiang Xie understood that this was the difference between him and Feng Xueya''s Heavenly Sword Sect. For example, he would definitely have killed them with no hesitation if he was in Wu Yu''s shoes.


    "He definitely would not dare to kill," Jiang Xie asserted to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders.


    "If you don''t believe me, just try me."


    In truth, even when he had fought wars in the mortal realm, Wu Yu had not killed soldiers that surrendered, let alone conduct massacres. Perhaps there were also kind-hearted souls amongst these 1,000 people....


    When Jiang Xie and the others had backed out from the 10,000 Swords Formation, Wu Yu had breathed a sigh of relief. He had been dripping with cold sweat.


    He was not actually prepared to kill a thousand people. That would be a huge moral blow.


    But just as soon as he breathed out, his heartstrings tightened again. His gaze narrowed again. Jiang Xie had just left, when the party of 20 stepped in again.


    Feng Xueya and the others widened their eyes. After a short rest, they again began to operate the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    The air filled with sword qi, again repelling their enemies.


    This time around, the enemies were even more decisive, fighting their way in with Jiang Xie as the especially berserk point. He seemed intent on defeating the 10,000 Swords Formation in one attack.


    "Jiang Xie!" Seeing this, Wu Yu''s anger red.


    "Could it be that you do not care about the lives of your 1,000 disciples!?"


    Wu Yu shouted. He again tightened the Stalk of the Clouds, causing the thorns to stab into the disciples'' necks. Soon, the disciples were howling and crying again.


    Seeing Jiang Xie''s resolve, the disciples despaired. Some even dared to scream insults at their sect leader.


    Even the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples outside the 10,000 Swords Formation quailed, aghast.


    "Another step forward, and I won''t hold back!" Wu Yu bellowed. He again tightened the Stalk of the Clouds, and the entire Bipo Mountain Range rang with their miserable howls.


    Jiang Xie raised his head. "Go ahead and kill them. Once we break the 10,000 Swords Formation, we will take revenge for them."


    And then he faced the disciples, saying, "As long as we take the Bipo Mountain Range, remember that all of you are heroes of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. I, Jiang Xie, willy down the finest monument to all of you, so the future generations of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect will remember your sacrifices!"


    This deration only exacerbated their pain!


    Jiang Xie was actually this cruel!


    "Jiang Xie, you heartless, spineless bastard! Go to hell! May younguish in the deepest levels of hell!" From within the grasp of the Stalk of the Clouds, many people hurled insults at Jiang Xie.


    "Waa, waa!"


    Many more bawled and cried out beseechingly, their faces pale.


    Outside the 10,000 Swords Formation, many Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples exchanged uneasy nces. They knew that Jiang Xie was a ruthless person, but who would have thought that he would even sacrifice a thousand of his elite disciples!


    In that instant, all the pressure returned back to Wu Yu.


    Evidently, the deaths of these disciples would not hold their enemy back now. If this continued, the 10,000 Swords Formation would soon fall.


    "To kill, or not to kill?"


    The enemy was unreasonable, but the dilemma still seized Wu Yu.


    He could see all thousand lives before him. They were much like him, entering the Zhongyuan Dao Sect with hopes and dreams. Some among them might even be of good heart, and had never harmed anyone before.


    For entering the Bipo Mountain Range, the sin was with Jiang Xie, and the highest echelons of power within the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. These people had done nothing. Why should they die here?


    Most crucially, would he be a monster if he killed all of them?


    Were these thousand lives not fresh, vital lives? They begged and prayed towards him. Each look held tears and despair. They were not merely a statistic.


    In that instant, Wu Yu was really wavering.


    He had not expected that the path to immortalhood to have such struggles. This was a struggle between his humanity and his rationality. His humanity told him that he could not do it. This was unnatural, and would ruin his morality! Rationally, if he did not kill them, then how would he keep Jiang Xie and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect at bay?


    "If I were you, I would make an example of some of them. That Jiang Xie is clearly calling that you don''t dare to kill anybody." Ming Long was bored, and she chipped in with a roll of her eyes.


    "Is that so?"


    It seemed like Jiang Xie really understood him.


    Not just Wu Yu, but which disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect would be able to take a thousand innocent lives? Did they not fear the justice of heaven? Were they not afraid of the nightmares?


    These were all sins!


    "Hu...." Wu Yu was eventually unable to curb his nature, and he could not deliver the killing blow. This was a dilemma that fate had poised to him. He was clear in his heart that if he had been strong enough, this would have been avoided. He would not have needed to kill others to threaten his opponent!


    "Wu Yu." Suddenly, Night Wishes for Snow walked up. He unsheathed his immortal treasure longsword, and with a sh, beheaded one of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples who had been shouting most vehemently.


    His action shocked the crowd and took their attention. He turned to Wu Yu. "Disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect have honor, and we do notmit dishonorable things. To kill one is honorable, to kill a thousand makes one a demon. We brothers will not let you bear this burden. Come!"


    Perhaps Night Wishes for Snow had understood Wu Yu. He knew that he could not do it. Not even Feng Xueya could have done it. This was the greatest difference between them and the ghostly cultivators and demons. Which of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts did not already have hundreds of thousands of lives on their hands?


    Instantly, the thousand Heavenly Sword Sect disciples moved up in an orderly fashion. Each stood beside a Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciple. They gripped their immortal treasure longswords, cing them against the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples'' necks. They prepared to behead them. There was one for each person!


    "Each will kill one. If it is a sin, we will share the burden! Wu Yu, leave the matter of killing to us!" Night Wishes for Snow was living up to his role as the eldest senior brother now. His move just now had shocked Wu Yu. And now he lifted his immortal treasure longsword high, and all 1,000 disciples followed suit!


    The shining swords shed in the sky. Who wouldn''t be intimidated by this scene?


    With the Heavenly Sword Sect in such danger, who would not hate the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples?


    On the battlefield, there was no good and evil. There were only sides!


    "Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, on mymand, kill!" Following Night Wishes for Snow''smand, everyone''s immortal treasure longswords shed down, preparing to cleave a thousand necks!


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. Not just Wu Yu alone. Wu Yu might not be able to kill a thousand, but it was extremely easy for them to kill one each. There was nothing strenuous about this!


    "Stay your hand! I retreat!" Jiang Xie had called it right that Wu Yu could not do it. But when Night Wishes for Snow came up, he could only fall back. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders would not consent either. With a loud shout, he took his elders and left, ending the attack on the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    The threat of the thousand disciples was finally online.


    On the Heavenly Sword Sect''s side, most of the disciples'' swords had halted in midair, while others had been too quick, cleaving the neck and putting a fright in the surrounding Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples.


    Under Night Wishes for Snow''smand, they did not let up immediately, instead continuing to hold their swords to the disciples'' necks.


    It was like hell on earth. There were screams, and many disciples had swooned from the fright.


    Whoosh.... The battlefield was suddenly silent.


    Jiang Xie took the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and fell back, moving outside the 10,000 Swords Formation. He too was pale, and struggling with himself.


    They had to acknowledge that Wu Yu posed a real threat to them now.


    Not even Wu Yu himself had anticipated this turn of events. He asked, "Senior Brother, am I too cowardly?" Night Wishes for Snow shook his head, smiling. "That''s not true. We sword cultivators definitely cannot walk the path of murderous demons. Master taught us this. To cultivate dao, one must stick to one''s principles. We kill those who must be killed, and not y blindly. If you had killed them today, I''m afraid we would have spurned you. Wu Yu, follow your sense of justice. You will do no wrong."


    With this, Wu Yu finally crossed his own mental hurdle. Before, he had really considered killing the thousand disciples. It had been a difficult struggle.


    "It was Master who bid mee to help you. Perhaps he too was worried that your belief was shaken," Night Wishes for Snow said.


    No wonder. Wu Yu lifted his head and looked at Feng Xueya''s back. He was still controlling the 10,000 Swords Formation. Although Jiang Xie had backed out, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and the demons had not ceased their attack. If the 10,000 Swords Formation was in good condition, Feng Xueya could have made them pay heavily. But now the 10,000 Swords Formation was unstable even with Jiang Xie''s backing down. It would notst long.


    "The greatest use of this 1,000 people is that Jiang Xie will not act for a while. But given his heart, he will not hold back for too long, and we can''t let him do anything else either. Otherwise, he will really sacrifice these 1,000 people," Night Wishes for Snow said.


    Wu Yu understood. Of all the people he had ever met, Jiang Xie was the one whose personality differed from his appearance the most. He looked like a saint, but had the heart of the devil.


    It seemed like they had survived again. Without Jiang Xie and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, their attack slowed, and Feng Xueya and the others had recovered quite a bit after resting as well. But if this continued, it still seemed unfavorable for the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Wu Yu handed the Stalk of the Clouds to Night Wishes for Snow.


    "Junior Brother, what are you going to do?" Night Wishes for Snow was startled.


    "Go into the 10,000 Swords Formation and kill some people."


    For now, that was all Wu Yu could do.

 Chapter 160: Heroic Heart, Slaughtering Demons!

    <h4>Chapter 160: Heroic Heart, ughtering Demons!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the Heavenly Sword Sect could be found nine individuals with a cultivation level above the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. All of them were manning the 10,000 Swords Formation. As they had to keep the formation up, they were unable to directly take part in the fighting.


    Previously, Wu Yu, at the sixth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, was able to vanquish individuals at the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. But even if he were to help to take control of the 10,000 Swords Formation, he would be unable to affect the battle significantly.


    As it stood, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect had retreated from the battlefield. Only the demons and Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were left. Feng Xueya was still able to hold back their strongest cultivators as a result. This was Wu Yu''s best opportunity to wade into the formation and have a go at ughtering the opponents!


    On the Heavenly Sword Sect''s side, only he had the possibility of tipping the scales, as he had managed to beat Jiang Ji on his own.


    Of course, within the 10,000 Swords Formation alsoy the Ninth Spirit, Tian Yijun, Shen Erjun and the rest of the Seven Ghosts who could potentially suppress him, but they were held off by the duo of Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi.


    This perilous situation was definitely much more riskypared to the first time Wu Yu had raided the Zhongyuan Immortal Mountain. If he was not careful, he might be caught by someone of the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and he would definitely be in dire danger if that happened.


    He wouldn''t even need to be killed. So long as he was used as a hostage, with Feng Xueya''s character and Wu Yu''s deemed importance, this would definitely lead to a rapid devolvement of the situation.


    However, this was the fourth instance where Wu Yu had decided to act. The previous three times, he had managed to achieve significant gains and had even bought extra time for the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Thus, when he raised the idea of entering the 10,000 Swords Formation to fight, Feng Xueya had only mused for a moment before he gave instructions to the people around him.


    "The Zhongyuan Dao Sect has retreated, so let us use our full strength to assist Wu Yu and kill all of those ghostly cultivators and demons!"


    "Yes!"


    In a blink, the nine elders were fired up. Their hopes were allid on Wu Yu to change the stalemate.


    Night Wishes for Snow and the rest were each holding on to a Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciple, using their bodies as a shield to deter Jiang Xie.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Turning back, all of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s cultivators were looking at him excitedly. Their unshakable belief had been ced on him. With all of the sect''s hopes pinned upon him, Wu Yu felt even more resolute as he was determined to massacre their enemies!


    "Everyone..."


    Wu Yu did not waste words. He drew his Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword and split it into two before pushing off with great speed. It was as though he had transformed into a whirlwind as he dashed right into the midst of the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    Feng Xueya and the rest were still controlling the formation. They possessed abat strength that was approximately that of the opponents. Without Jiang Xie''s presence, they would be able to temporarily assist Wu Yu. The moment Wu Yu stepped into the formation, massive amounts of sword qi swirled around him, opening a path and protecting him at the same time.


    This turbulent wave of sword qi made Wu Yu extremely confident and brave!


    This was him fighting alongside Feng Xueya and the elders!


    Within him, he grasped the sword cultivators¡¯ hopes and dreams!


    "Heavenly Sword will not die! The sword qi is peerless!


    "I, a sword cultivator, will execute demons and devils! Overturning danger, I shall not fear!


    "ughter the demons and retreat! Even the ghostly gods will cry!"


    Within the 10,000 Swords Formation were six ghostly cultivators and seven demons.


    Within the group of ghostly cultivators, three were at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and within the group of demons, three were at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and greater. One of which was the Ninth Spirit.


    Other than those six, the rest of the seven were individuals at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm or below. This also included Qi Yunji at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    These seven were Wu Yu''s targets!


    They had spread out within the 10,000 Swords Formations, all of them looking for an opportunity to find a weakness within the formation. Thus, they were not very close to each other.


    Although the Disorienting Mist Formation had been dismantled, the 10,000 Swords Formation still stood strong. Sword qi suffused the air, and Wu Yu was also camouged by the qi surrounding him. Even if the opponents wanted to find him, it would not be an easy task!


    "As of today, I am no longer my own. I embody the fervor of my thousand fellow disciples. My master and elders have paved the way to protect me. Today''s Wu Yu has be a resolute weapon of the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±


    "Wu Yu has entered.¡±


    "A newborn calf does not fear the tiger, and this brat has entered the 10,000 Swords Formation to fight us. Since Jiang Xie has retreated, this is their opportunity to counterattack!"


    "Indeed. This is their one chance to make aeback," said the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.¡±


    "We will beat them at their own game. Space out, but do not stay too far apart. When Wu Yu appears, just tie him down for a moment and the rest will quicklye to assist!" The group of them guffawed. They had alreadye up with a n to deal with Wu Yu.


    Now that Jiang Xie did not dare to advance, they were unable to tap upon his help. Luckily, Wu Yu had brazenly delivered himself to them. Capturing him would be the key to elerating the Heavenly Sword Sect''s demise!


    The demons were also eyeing Wu Yu as he entered the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    "What should we do, Ninth Spirit?" The Ninth Spirit gave a coquettishugh. "Jiu Er''s Wu Yu has already reached the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. He has almost achieved the target I have set for him. At this point in time, he definitely must notnd in the hands of the others. To Jiu Er, Wu Yu is even more important than this battle. Thus, we have to first capture Wu Yu. After all, he belongs to Jiu Er."


    "We understand. Everyone, spread out. Lure him into attacking us!" the Thunder Seabird said as his eyes shed with lightning.


    He had captured Wu Yu twice before, and he was confident that he would be able to do so again.


    Wu Yu had been worried that their group would stick together, but how could he ever have imagined that all of the opponents would spread out instead?


    "All of them are trying to bait me to attack them?" Wu Yu smiled. They truly underestimated him!


    Of course, they did not spread out too much. At a moment¡¯s notice, their formation could turn into an encirclement and they would quickly reinforce one another. To Wu Yu, this was definitely a massive danger and threat!


    He had to gamble his life for a glint of sess.


    After all, the cultivation of the Dao required one to constantly gamble upon their own life.


    "Attack!" With the support of the 10,000 Swords Formation, he quickly rushed towards the demons and ghostly cultivators. Meanwhile, the two groups had temporarily stopped attempting to break the 10,000 Swords Formation and redoubled all of their efforts onto Wu Yu.


    "Ninth Spirit..." Within the 10,000 Swords Formation, Wu Yu was most afraid of the Ninth Spirit. Thus, his first target was the ghostly cultivators. The demons and the ghostly cultivators had separated into two sides, and this would at least prevent the Ninth Spirit from catching him as quickly.


    "Ninth Spirit, he has headed towards the ghostly cultivators," the Thunder Seabird said, dissatisfied.


    The Ninth Spirit only gave a small smile. "There is no rush. The ghostly cultivators cannot restrain him. Once he has be drunk on might, he will definitelye and find us on his own ord." They did not move; it was as though they were watching a show. However, it could be seen that the Ninth Spirit was also repositioning her group, seemingly to block off Wu Yu''s path of retreat into the Bipo Mountain Range. She was determined to win against Wu Yu at all costs.


    The focus of the fighty upon Wu Yu!


    To the ghostly cultivators and demons, all they could see was a dense amount of sword qi. At this point in time, they chose not to attack. Furthermore, a significant amount of the sword qi was used to guard and wreath Wu Yu. With Wu Yu''s high speed movements, it was hard for them to discern and lock down upon his position.


    For the remaining six individuals of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, other than Qi Yunji and the fifth Ghost, Wu Shengjun, who stuck closely together, the other four had spread out. However, the three strongest, Tian Yijun, Shen Erjun, and Yu Sanji, were in the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and thus Wu Yu would not target them!


    The three of them had separated into the three points of a triangle, ready to swoop down upon Wu Yu.


    The rest of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, Si Fangji, Wu Shengjun, and Qi Yunji, were all surrounded by them in thisrge formation.


    Within this, Qi Yunji and Wu Shengjun were together. Wu Shengjun wore a cloak, so one could not see what he looked like. His body physique looked quite simr to Wu Yu''s. He was quite well proportioned and his hands grasped a blood-colored iron chain. It looked as though it was crafted from the bones of men. It was definitely an immortal treasure, and it even seemed to be reeking of the smell of blood.


    As for Qi Yunji, Wu Yu had already met her previously. However, when they first met, Wu Yu was not her match.


    The 10,000 Swords Formation''s sword qi whistled by and the group was a little on edge. The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts started to nce furtively at their surroundings, especially those below the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Unexpectedly!


    Wu Shengjun saw the sword qi in front of him roil and erupt! Within the midst of that tide of qi, he was able to catch a glimpse of Wu Yu''s shadow!


    "He''s here!" Wu Shengjun screamed loudly. The blood-colored iron chain began to dart around in his hands. It was as though it was a giant, blood-colored snake, moving explosively in front of Wu Yu''s eyes!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The Yin Yang Sword Wheel''s dual sword killing strike!


    Wu Yu hade to kill people, not spout rubbish. He rushed forward and utilized the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike with both his swords!


    Crack!


    The first sword qi had only managed to pierce the giant, blood-colored snake. Wu Shengjun was merely shocked, but he immediately sighed in relief. Yet once that sword qi dissipated, he could only see yet another Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike arc past his shoulder, almost skewering him!


    "Ah!"


    He suddenly heard a loud cry of pain behind him. Wu Shengjun''s heart skipped a beat as he turned around quickly. In front of his eyes, he saw Qi Yunji''s mantle fall off, a single streak of blood between her eyebrows. Her eyes were wide open, staring at him in despair before copsing onto the ground!


    Qi Yunji, dead!


    "Wu Yu!" bellowed Wu Shengjun. Yet before he could retaliate, the sword qi roiled and Wu Yu disappeared in front of his very eyes.


    In another blink, Tian Yijun and the other two had rushed to him, but Wu Yu had already disappeared, leaving only Wu Shengjun behind. Qi Yunji had already turned into a corpse.


    "The 10,000 Swords Formation is assisting him!" He had seen Wu Yu''s might for himself. The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were feeling a slight tinge of regret. They had not imagined Wu Yu to be so ferocious and terrifying. Even though they had arrived as quickly as they could, he had already disappeared.


    "We will definitely lock him down next time!" Shen Erjun eximed.


    "Yes!" Wu Shengjun could feel cold sweat all over his body.


    "He''s here!" All of a sudden, another voice shouted out.


    "This is bad!" Tian Yijun eximed in shock. Wu Yu had already expected that their group would would want to surround him. After he killed Qi Yunji, with the support of the 10,000 Swords Formation, he knew the exact position of all the others. Since he knew that everyone else hade to Wu Shengjun''s aid, he would definitely have taken advantage of the situation and strike at Si Fangji!


    Tian Yijun and the rest immediately rushed to her aid!


    Wu Yu was hiding amidst the sword qi. When he neared Si Fangji, it was as though the entire formation had been focused upon her location. First, Si Fangji would have to protect herself against the tempestuous sword qi of the formation while Wu Yu hid right in the eye of the storm.


    With Feng Xueya''s assistance, this fight waspletely lopsided to his advantage.


    Si Fangji''s mantle had long been shredded by the sword qi. Si Fangji''s looks were even more movingpared to Qi Yunji''s. Her body was exceptional, possessing a unique beauty that belonged only to the people of the East Sea.


    However, to Wu Yu, she was just an enemy!


    Kacha!


    Within the midst of the sword qi, the two twin swordsbined together and, before the eyes of the fearful enemies, Wu Yu demonstrated his dao technique. With the strength of his fleshly body, he raised his Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword!


    Great Dao of the Golden Sword!


    Sword qi rushed into the skies and agglomerated into a gigantic, golden sword. It was asrge as a sword-shaped mountain! Golden light radiantly exuded in every direction as one''s willpower ran amok looking at the grand sight. In Si Fangji''s eyes, this was a golden sun that had suddenly risen in the midst of the formation. At this point, that radiant light was so piercing, she could barely open her eyes!


    Chop!


    A single chop with the aid of the 10,000 Swords Formation. Before Si Fangji could react, that explosive outburst hadpletely vanquished her.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had already lost three in battle!


    With that strike, Wu Yu was unable to take even a moment to loot her Sumeru Pouch and treasures before he rushed off. Right behind him were the three at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, all determined to kill him.


    "Wu Yu has seeded!" The Heavenly Sword Sect was going mad with joy at what had urred.


    To the demons, the Ninth Spirit only gave a wry smile. "Now look. Being his first target isn''t a good thing."


    "Does Ninth Spirit have any way to deal with him?"


    "Of course. He is Jiu Er''s treasured one. He can only return to Jiu Er''s embrace."

 Chapter 161: Hunting Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 161: Hunting Grounds</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Si Fangji and Qi Yunji had died. The widely notorious Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had turned into the Scarlet Sea''s Four Ghosts.


    All that was left were Tian Yijun, Shen Erjun, Yu Sanji, and Wu Shengjun. In fact, all of them were wearing mantles, so it was impossible to discern their facial expressions by looking. However, it wouldn''t be too far fetched to say that they were all absolutely fuming within!


    Three of their fellow brothers and sisters, including their disciple, the Spectral Concubine, had been murdered by Wu Yu. Frankly speaking, they were afraid that even after they had conquered the Bipo Mountain Range and obtained what they wanted, what would be left was their corpses littering the fields and their losses unsustainable.


    Currently, their losses were even greater than that of Jiang Xie!


    Conversely, the demons seemed to have had no losses thus far.


    What was most important was that they had beenpletely led by the nose by a single young cultivator of the previous generation. With their lofty status and their fearful might, this was an uneptable humiliation!


    The entire Bipo Mountain Range could hear the exhortations of the Scarlet Sea''s Four Ghosts. Everyone was able to see that arge area was filled with ghostly qi.


    After killing Si Fangji, Wu Yu had immediately gone into hiding. Thisst assassination attempt had left him jumpy.


    "I have finally managed to kill someone at the ninth tier Qi Condensation Realm. However, what follows will definitely not be easy. It was only with Master''s help that she was suppressed and I was not forced into a protracted battle." Wu Yu''s heart was clear that this victory was not purely due to him. He had received the assistance of Feng Xueya and the rest. They had cleared the way for his dao, they had hidden him, and they had also helped to distract the opponent.


    Thus, even though he had heard numerous cheers and the support of his fellow disciples, as well as seen the gazes that were burning with excitement, Wu Yu was simrly jubnt, but he did not rx. He knew that the beginning of this task would be easy and the true struggle had only just started!


    He still had to kill four more demons and one ghostly cultivator.


    "The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts have lost three individuals but have not given up yet!" Wu Yu saw that the three tenth tier Qi Condensation ghostly cultivators had surrounded Wu Shengjun. Despite this, their positions left a gap. It was as though they were attempting to entice Wu Yu to attack. If Wu Yu were to attempt another assault, there was a chance he might not escape and there was a chance that he could! It was a risky position to attack from, but there was the possibility of sess.


    Meanwhile, on the Ninth Spirit''s side, they had also arranged themselves in a formation. It was clear that their party was more rxed. The Ninth Spirit moved as she pleased, and it was obvious that it would be a lot easier to strike a blow towards the demons.


    "The other party has the Ninth Spirit protecting them. Although it looks like an easier opportunity, it¡¯s countless times more scary! If I want to drive them out of the 10,000 Swords Formation, I have to start with killing Wu Shengjun!"


    Perhaps the Scarlet Sea''s Four Ghosts felt that with their tight, protective formation, Wu Yu might feel more inclined towardsunching his assault onto the demons. Yet that was not the case. Under the protection of the 10,000 Swords Formation, he hid in the vicinity of the Scarlet Sea''s Four Ghosts.


    In just a blink, it was as though the world was nketed in silence.


    Everyone was keeping their eyes peeled in trepidation as they awaited any changes in the 10,000 Swords Formation. If Wu Yu seeded, the three way alliance''s strength would gradually diminish. Furthermore, the Heavenly Sword Sect would still be able to maintain control of the 10,000 Swords Formation. However, if Wu Yu made a mistake, Jiang Xie would be able to utilize Wu Yu in a trade when he fell into the hands of the enemy and receive concessions in this war.


    It was clear that a single Wu Yu''s worth exceeded that of a thousand Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples!


    "We cannot retreat. Even if Jiang Xie does not assist them, they still n to destroy this 10,000 Swords Formation. Even if my life is wasted to prevent them from advancing, I can only fall here!" These were the true thoughts within Wu Yu''s mind. It was his unwavering faith and belief.


    Even if his belief was like a raging inferno, he had to act like a starving wolf, silently stalking within the woods! He had to be patient and await the most decisive moment to deliver the crucial blow!


    His sole target was the one protected by the three ghostly cultivators at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, Wu Shengjun!


    Immediately after thatst altercation, everyone''s heartstrings had been stretched taut in fear.


    However, time flowed by minute after minute with no further development. Like this, an hour passed. Everyone started to be impatient. Just why had this Wu Yu not struck yet? Just what was he waiting for? Could it be that he had stealthily left the 10,000 Swords Formation and returned back to the Heavenly Sword Sect?


    Feng Xueya and the rest had used the formation to veil Wu Yu''s position. It was entirely possible that Wu Yu had crept away under the cover of thisrge, mountain forest!


    The ones who were fidgeting the most were the Scarlet Sea''s Four Ghosts. They were hoping to bait Wu Yu into attacking them. To them, it was as though the fish that was Wu Yu had slinked away in front of their very eyes.


    "Shall wepete to see who is more patient?" Tian Yijun gave a cold harrumph. He warned everyone to maintain their state of alertness. Even blinking was not eptable.


    This was a battle of the hunter against the hunted. Wu Shengjun was the bait and Wu Yu was the prey!


    Time continued to tick. This heartstopping atmosphere hadsted until the dawn of the next day. Yet everyone still stayed calm and reserved despite Wu Yu not making any movements.


    A day had passed. 12 two-hour periods.


    "It seems possible that Wu Yu has already fled!"


    "There is no movement whatsoever. How could this be?"


    "Could he have just tricked us to stay put while he went to seek reinforcements?"


    "It''s very likely he did just that!"


    The three tenth tier Qi Condensation individuals of the Scarlet Sea''s Four Ghosts began to discuss the possibilities of what had happened.


    During this period of time, Tian Yijun had beseeched Jiang Xie to return and catch Wu Yu. However, the moment Jiang Xie even so much as stepped into the formation, Night Wishes for Snow and the disciples with him would react. Without a second word, they had executed 10 disciples. Jiang Xie had only stepped into the formation for a breath''s worth of time and 10 of his disciples had died. If he remained, they would kill till none were left!


    Thus, Jiang Xie''s fury rose to the heavens. However, all he could do was slink back out of the formation, defeated.


    The clouds above roiled as the trees on the ground rustled in the wind, the leaves dancing amidst the breeze. All three parties began to bicker as time passed, and the atmosphere gradually became noisier.


    "I feel that we have been taken for a ride by that Wu Yu! It has already been three days. Who knows where Wu Yu might have run to?"


    "Lets just attack the 10,000 Swords Formation. No more time shall be wasted!" a demon eximed.


    "Are the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s disciples still there?" someone asked.


    "There are about a thousand odd disciples who are at the third tier of Qi Condensation Realm. Just let them go. The Bipo Mountain Range is a heavenly treasure. What do these disciples count for? So long as the Zhongyuan Dao Sect seeds, such disciples can be easily raised." In a blink, the many parties within the 10,000 Swords Formation began to bicker.


    It was true that the invaders were supposed to have broken past the 10,000 Swords Formation a few months back. They should have conquered the Bipo Mountain Range by now. However, many monthster, they had not even managed to even touch a single Heavenly Sword Sect cultivator. Regardless of their motives, all of them were deeply unsatisfied with the current situation.


    Today''s deadlock had all been due to Wu Yu throwing himself into the mix!


    However, all they could do was find a way out of the 10,000 Swords Formation under the threat of Wu Yu''s attacks.


    Unknowingly, eight days had already passed!


    These days had truly driven all of those involved crazy. In their eyes, Wu Yu had clearly left the 10,000 Swords Formation much earlier and had fooled the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts!


    Finally, Wu Shengjun could no longer hold it back. In these eight days, he had been consistently vignt and on the look out for trouble. Anyone would go crazy. Angrily, he eximed, "Big Brother, let¡¯s ignore this Wu Yu. Let us regroup with the demons and break through this formation. Eliminating the Heavenly Sword Sect is just a matter of time!"


    Tian Yijun frowned. "It''s not as easy as it seems. Jiang Xie is one of our major pirs of strength and yet he has been restrained. Without him, it will be very difficult to assault this ce. The Heavenly Sword Sect is not an herbivore."


    "We have to use Wu Yu to trade for the lives of Jiang Xie''s disciples?"


    "Indeed. This is the only solution."


    This was truly an infuriating moment.


    What they sought was to conquer the Heavenly Sword Sect with the smallest amount of casualties. Although the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had already suffered grievous losses, the demons had not. The Ninth Spirit could tell that the Heavenly Sword Sect was unwilling to struggle with them now.


    Tian Yijun and the Ninth Spirit began to converse. The Ninth Spirit only spoke one sentence. ¡°Do not attack, we must capture Wu Yu.¡±


    The task of capturing Wu Yu was even more important to the Ninth Spirit.


    In the moment while Wu Shengjun and Tian Yijun had finished speaking, they could feel a creeping feeling in their hearts. The 10,000 Swords Formation warped!


    It had been a full eight days!


    After staying still for eight days, Wu Yu had finally found his best opportunity!


    It was as though he was a starving wolf, striking only when the prey had rxed! It was clear that he had spent the entire time hiding within the sword qi.


    Wu Shengjun was still speaking angrily when he felt the sword qi beside him agitate. The killing intent of the entire formation seemed to have gathered right beside him, rushing at him!


    "Save me!" Wu Shengjun was screaming in fear! Frankly speaking, he was truly quite shocked. His opponent had been patient enough to wait for a full eight days, and this attack truly struck him when he least expected it.


    In his eyes, Wu Yu had be an absolutely terrifying existence.


    It was not only in terms of his strength and nature, but also his patience!


    Everyone was up in arms. Within the formation, a golden shadow materialized in front of Wu Shengjun''s eyes. While Wu Shengjun defended against the sword qi, Wu Yu had already made his move.


    Wu Yu had already transformed into a golden immortal ape!


    The zing, golden eyes and giant, muscr body, ferocious expression and savage instinct led all that saw him to feel a deep-rooted sense of fear!


    What was truly odd was that despite being a sword cultivator, he was not wielding his Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords but rather his Demon Subduing Staff!


    "Nine Dragons Ascension Column, When Nine Be One!" Drawing upon the strength of his fleshly body, the Inner Vajra Buddha provided gigantic strength. All of it was perfectly imbued into this attack, a single explosive blow!


    Wu Yu grunted as the entire mountain forest shook. The four-zhang-tall Inner Vajra Buddha could be seen emanating from his body, its boundless might bearing its full force to suppress Wu Shengjun.


    Nine dragons coiled around the Demon Subduing Staff as though they had truly be part of the body of the weapon. When Nine Be One, a giant dragon god rushed outwards!


    At this point in time, Wu Shengjun was feeling quite worried.


    He had lost control of himself before a cultivator. This was the most terrifying thing!


    Especially since all of his spirit had already been crushed by the surrounding sword qi. When Wu Yu appeared, the blownded squarely upon his forehead!


    Kacha!


    His skull was smashed into pieces and his organs disintegrated.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was devastated.


    Yet at this moment in time, the three remaining ghostly cultivators had seen Wu Yu and immediately pounced. At such a short distance, it would be easy to catch him.


    This was the opportunity they had been waiting for.

 Chapter 162: Showdown with the Venomous Snake

    <h4>Chapter 162: Showdown with the Venomous Snake</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Perhaps because Tian Yijun and the others were so close to him, they felt like Wu Yu could not possibly escape.


    But in these eight days, they had forgotten one thing: Wu Yu hade flying through on the Art of Sword Flight!


    All of this had happened in just an instant!


    As the three powerful ghostly cultivators came for him, he used the impact of his killing blow against Wu Shengjun to catapult himself into the air. Wu Yu''s speed on the sword far outstripped those 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators!


    Ping!


    The three ghostly cultivators leapt into the air!


    In response, a prodigious amount of sword qi rose up, separating them from Wu Yu! None of them were at the Jindan Realm, so they could not fly on the sword. Once they flew, they would trade off a significant part of their fighting ability. And the 10,000 Swords Formation could very easily hold them back while Wu Yu made his escape with reckless speed!


    If he had been a moment slower, or not had sword flight, he would be the ghostly cultivators'' captive right now.


    Wu Shengjun, dead!


    Of course, this was notpletely Wu Yu''s effort, but also thanks to the nine elders. The eight days of lying low was for this precise hit. Before striking, Wu Yu had already given Feng Xueya and the others a signal.


    Until the final kill, and then escaping under theyers of suppression - perfect!


    Wu Yu rushed out of the danger zone, then quickly descended. The powerful sword qi rolled in anew, concealing him once again within the 10,000 Swords Formation and cloaking him from sight.


    It was only now that people actually began to respond!


    Wu Shengjun had actually been killed!


    It was a sound p to the tripartite alliance, especially those who said that Wu Yu had long left. They could not face the rest.


    Of course, their confidence in battle had also taken a severe blow.


    And on the Heavenly Sword Sect''s side, they were moved and adting towards Wu Yu! The passionate cries rang out!


    They had killed another!


    Although it had been a risky process, it had paid off. Wu Yu and Feng Xueya''s team had disyed a ster example of top-ss assassination skills.


    Many familiar faces were wild-eyed. Especially Su Yanli and the others; they did not know when Wu Yu had be a hero in their eyes.


    Of course, the three ghostly cultivators were stirred into a frenzied rage upon seeing Wu Shengjun''s corpse!


    That day, Tian Yijun turned his anger on the Ninth Spirit. "Ninth Spirit, why is it that you have beenpletely silent? You could clearly have shouldered your share of the 10,000 Swords Formation''s power. And we could have captured that Wu Yu. We were just that little bit short!"


    Compared to Wu Shengjun''s death, they were even more enraged by the fact that they had not been able to catch Wu Yu under such circumstances.


    Tian Yijun was right. If the demons had run interference at that time, there was a chance that Wu Yu would not have been able to escape.


    That was something that Wu Yu had found strange as well.


    His eyes pierced the billowing sword qi. The veiled Ninth Spirit coyly replied, "In all other things, I will cooperate with you. But in the matter of capturing Wu Yu, forget it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Tian Yijun''s voice was thunderous.


    "Nothing much. Next, just watch us." The Ninth Spiritughed girlishly. Amongst the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, all who remained hadpleted qi condensation, so Wu Yu would have to switch targets.


    Her attitude naturally enraged the ghostly cultivators, but having lost four of their siblings at this time, their abilities were greatly diminished, so they did not have the backing to confront the Ninth Spirit face to face.


    "Let''s go over!"


    They actually chose to go over to the Ninth Spirit''s side. Perhaps they thought that they might find a chance to capture Wu Yu while he was ying demons. They could roughly surmise that the Ninth Spirit''s purpose for capturing Wu Yu was different from theirs.


    At this time, Jiang Xie had also sent a private sign to Tian Yijun to signal that they had to capture Wu Yu before the Ninth Spirit did.


    With the addition of these three, it had be even more difficult for Wu Yu to kill the demons. The intimidating presence of the Ninth Spirit made him wary of approaching the bait. After all, the four demons looked much easier to defeat than Wu Shengjun.


    "Wu Yu, why not return? The Ninth Spirit is not easy to deal with,¡± Feng Xueya said.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had returned back to the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords. He looked at the trapid down for him and said, "Master, we have alreadye so far. Stopping now would be meaningless. If the demons and ghostly cultivators continue to attack the 10,000 Swords Formation, then we cannot hold out for long. These Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples won''tst either. I see Jiang Xie''s heart wavering. The moment it hardens, we''ll be in trouble. We should capitalize on his indecision to further weaken the enemy."


    "It''s true that Jiang Xie is despicably cruel. If not for the elders around him, who still have some humanity left, he would not care less about these disciples," Lan Huayi said exasperatedly.


    Elder Shentu said, "Wu Yu, did you hear their conversation just now? The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts want to capture you so that Jiang Xie can trade you for those disciples. And the Ninth Spirit''s intent is something else."


    Wu Yu could not help but recall the strange behavior of the Ninth Spirit in the pnquin. She had not killed him, but her intent could not be benign. She had spoken of lovey-dovey matters, and Wu Yu had not gone into the details with Feng Xueya. But no matter what, he would not change his decision. After preparing, he againid down in ambush, creeping in close.


    Within the 10,000 Swords Formation, it was not only a somatic battle, but also a cerebral one!


    Wu Yu had spent eight days to kill and dismay the ghostly cultivators. This time around, what would happen?


    Not even Wu Yu himself could be certain. He might be turned on by the demons under the supervision of the Ninth Spirit.


    He could vaguely make out that unearthly beauty swaying and changing. Her eyes were currently closed in rest as she waited for his own arrival. This woman, this fox demon, with her plentiful charms, did not have a single trace of an old demon witch. No matter how calm Wu Yu was, each time he looked at her, his heart was shaken.


    It was a shock that Su Yanli, Lan Shuiyue, and the others could not give Wu Yu.


    But he was also clear that this was a demon. She had to have some ulterior motive for him. She was even more dangerous than Jiang Xie himself! The one that Wu Yu was most wary of was this strange Ninth Spirit.


    Before Wu Yu''s eyes, she was like a dream that caused him to momentarily lose focus.


    "Calm down!"


    Remembering the heavy responsibility he bore, Wu Yu continued to use Visualizing the Inner Ape. Only with the Unparalleled Monkey King in his heart could his attention on this woman lessen.


    "If I were an eighth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, then I could kill anybody in the 10,000 Swords Formation besides the Ninth Spirit! But I''ve been lucky to even reach the seventh tier. There''s no time to reach the eighth...."


    This was his regret. But Heaven often did not grant one the time that one wished for. Wu Yu having reached the seventh tier was already a miracle.


    Wu Yu had spent two or three days looking for a suitable opponent. There had been no activity in this time, but no one dared to say anything now. They knew that Wu Yu was lying in ambush somewhere. Exactly because of this, the four demons were even more alert than Wu Shengjun had been. After all, Wu Yu was after their lives. They would not dare to fool around.


    "They all know I''m ambushing them, so it''s even more difficult to find a chance to strike."


    Wu Yu was clear on this point.


    Finally, he chose a snake demon.


    The Ninth Spirit''s position was in the middle of the four demons. The other demons, like the Thunder Seabird, roamed freely, while the Scarlet Sea''s Three Ghosts roamed the perimeter. On the snake demon''s side, the one that needed guarding against most was the Ninth Spirit, as well as Yu Sanji behind. The Thunder Seabird was close at hand as well. With the Ninth Spirit and the Thunder Seabird around, this meant that even the Art of Sword Flight would not grant Wu Yu the advantage in flight!


    Even more dangerous!


    That was why Wu Yu had hesitated for a long time on this choice.


    "Should I go or not?"


    If he did not, it was clear that the Heavenly Sword Sect''s chances of a future would not be high once Jiang Xie changed his mind.


    If he did, then he would kill all that he could. A ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator left unchecked could proliferate casualties at a horrifying rate. Wu Yu just wanted to cull as many experts as he could.


    "If I kill these four demons, then the tripartite alliance will only have the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie as the two Jindan experts. That will also leave the remaining three ghostly cultivators at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and two demons at the tenth tier. At the Zhongyuan Dao Sect side, there are two tenth tier Qi Condensation cultivators and four ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators.


    "On our Heavenly Sword Sect side, Master and Sect Protector can take on the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie. That leaves five tenth tier Qi Condensation cultivators to take on seven of the enemy. We only have the Elders of Imparting Arts and Enforcement at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and the pair must face four enemies at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. Of course, I''m here too. So that means that the greatest gap lies in bing a tenth tier Qi Condensation cultivator. At least we''re better off than where we started...."


    That was why these four demons had to die. Otherwise, when the struggle started, Wu Yu would have to face six of the ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators by himself for them to have a chance. In a straight fight, he might be able to take down two at most. The remaining four would be enough to wreak terrible destruction on the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Hu...."


    Confirming his decision, Wu Yu''s eyes lit up with pure killing intent.


    He stared at the snake demon. The snake demon was in its original form, a little green snake of just two feet long. It was only as thick as one''s thumb, but was much more fearsome than the snake demon Wan Qing. This was an old demon who had been cultivating for more than 900 years. There were nine demon essence cores hidden within that small body. From the triangr head, one could tell that the most frightening part of this little green snake was not demon techniques, but the horrible venom that it had inherited through its bloodline.


    This was a creature of the most ultimate venom.


    All in all, as long as he was not poisoned by the opponent, this little green snake was the weakest among the demons in terms of demon essence and demon techniques. That was why Wu Yu had chosen it.


    This time, the opponent was too alert, and ambushes were no use. The only good thing was that the Ninth Spirit was not as strict a guard as the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had been, so Wu Yu still had a chance at sess.


    He had alreadymunicated with Feng Xueya.


    Feng Xueya would help him with all his strength!


    At the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, they shared a look. Feng Xueya said, "The Ninth Spirit is wily. Do your best!"


    "Yes!"


    All their preparations had been for this moment.


    Wu Yu stealthily crept in, enfolded within the 10,000 swords. He neared the little green snake. He wanted to strike when he was closest, and also when his escape route was looking likely.


    The twin swords of ck and white twirled in his hands.


    The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike was flowing throughout the sword des, not one, but two charges.


    This was his secret assassination technique. He hid the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike within the sword qi of the 10,000 Swords Formation. There was a definite chance of sess here. If he failed, then he could still retreat immediately. Regardless, Wu Yu could not linger to fight. That would be suicidal.


    Whoosh!


    Two bursts of sword qi, encapsted within the sword qi of the 10,000 swords, flew silently towards the green snake coiled on the tree.

 Chapter 163: Attacking the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 163: Attacking the Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The ck and white swords lunged with prative power!


    Their many days of preparation were for this dangerous moment!


    It was likely that only Wu Yu and Feng Xueya''s team could capitalize on this moment.


    In that instant, the 10,000 Swords Formation solely focused its barrage on the snake demon, with Wu Yu''s Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike hidden in the mix.


    The green snake sensed iting and escaped with astonishing speed. It had always been exceptional in escaping without a trace.


    However, this was the 10,000 Swords Formation, not his own territory!


    No matter which direction he headed in, he was answered with overwhelming sword qi. Within which, Wu Yu''s two bursts of Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike struck, one from above, the other from a right nk!


    Rippp!


    The snake demon hissed in pain, demon techniques activating. An inky ck fog sprouted forth, cocooning it in a hard, metal-like protective sphere.


    However, the rush of sword qi produced shrill pinging sounds, and soon riddled it with holes. Amongst these, two holes were especially deep, and Wu Yu''s Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike pierced through them!


    The snake demon''s two cries could be vaguely made out. But who knew if it was truly dead!


    With the 10,000 Swords Formation supporting Wu Yu''s twin attacks, the snake demon was at least severely wounded, if not dead. It would not be able to fight for a while!


    Objective achieved.


    Wu Yu did not dare linger. At the moment the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strikended, he had already turned hurriedly to escape. At this moment, even the Scarlet Sea''s Ghosts on the perimeter had sensed his presence and were swarming over.


    "Go!"


    The situation was extremely perilous. Wu Yu traversed the forest, frantically running. His physical and spiritual power were taxed to their limits as he absconded!


    As long as he could leave their perimeter, the 10,000 Swords Formation that Feng Xueya and the others controlled would naturally allow Wu Yu to be cloaked in obscurity again.


    This was the moment of highest tension for both sides!


    "Where has the Ninth Spirit gone...." Wu Yu seemed to be on the verge of a sessful escape, but suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. It had to do with the Ninth Spirit. He had clearly sensed the presence of the Scarlet Sea''s Ghosts, as well as the Thunder Seabird, but had not found any trace of the Ninth Spirit. She seemed not to be chasing him at all from the start.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Wu Yu had clearly felt her lust for him. At this juncture, she wanted to capture him most of all.


    Suddenly!


    From the left, a voice came from within the mass of sword qi. And yet, although Wu Yu was within the roiling sword qi, a mor could be heard distinctly.


    Wu Yu could not resist a look. Although the sword qi was roiling there, the picture was miraculously clear. More than 10 servant disciples were gathered, and they were familiar faces to Wu Yu. These were all individuals from Yanli Mountain.


    Amongst them, the most striking of all was an old man, face flushed. Sun Wudao.


    "Uncle Sun!"


    Wu Yu was reeling from the shock. Wasn''t Sun Wudao dead? Why would he be here?


    His face, manner, and actions all struck Wu Yu''s heart profoundly. Wu Yu''s greatest regret in his life was that he had been unable to take care of Sun Wudao after he hade to power.


    In that instant, Wu Yu''s mind wavered, and his actions slowed as well.


    In the next instant, a few Immortal Cranes descended from the skyand four youths dismounted.


    One of them was Situ Jin, who Wu Yu had known!


    "Why is Situ Jin still alive...." Wu Yu clearly remembered killing him. That day, back on Heaven''s Lament, Wu Yu had beheaded him.


    Under his tremulous gaze, Situ Jin tortured Sun Wudao, causing him the most exquisite pain. And then he ended Sun Wudao''s life with a coldugh. The scene caused Wu Yu to explode.


    "Situ Jin!"


    He had never seen this before. As the image appeared before his eyes, his rage was unimaginable.


    In his moment of impetuous anger, he had forgotten that both Situ Jin and Sun Wudao were dead.


    Suddenly, he was frozen.


    A pair of slim arms hade from behind to encircle his waist. One hand was ced on his Chest Meridian, the other on his Sea of Breath Meridian. A slender, nubile body pressed tightly against Wu Yu. Their skin was so close to direct contact, and his breathing becameborious!


    It was clearly a petite figure holding Wu Yu, but the stance hadpletely locked down Wu Yu''s spiritual power, causing the spiritual power in his body to seemingly rust. It could not activate, and even his Vajra Body seemed to go ck. Wu Yu knew that a terrifying power had taken hold of him. Perhaps it was not spiritual power, but demon essence!


    "Ninth Spirit!"


    Wu Yu was clear that the demon who was currently embracing him was the Ninth Spirit herself.


    "What demonic technique is this! That you can...."


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck. He now realized that the scene with Sun Wudao had been an illusion. The Ninth Spirit had created it. She knew that he would be affected, and his pace would slow. In such a life and death moment, the slightest hesitation could change the oue drastically!


    Just like that, Wu Yu was caught by the Ninth Spirit.


    "Jiu Er already told you. Wu Yu belongs to Jiu Er. You can''t leave Jiu Er''s clutches." That fox demon''s silken voice came to Wu Yu''s ear and struck a chord in his heart. Speaking to her, and being in close contact, Wu Yu needed to Visualize the Inner Ape; otherwise, he would quickly be bereft of reason.


    "Release me."


    "You killed Jiu Er''s little green snake. Jiu Er will not forgive you this time," the Ninth Spirit said, a little miffed. Wu Yu forced his head around. From beneath the veil, he could see her huge, blinking eyes, the very picture of innocence.


    "Wu Yu!" Although Wu Yu had sessfully killed the snake demon, he had been captured by the Ninth Spirit''s demon technique. Instantly, Feng Xueya and the others panicked. If Feng Xueya came to his rescue, then the 10,000 Swords Formation would fall.


    "Master, don''t move!"


    Wu Yu was most worried that this would happen.


    Feng Xueya trusted him. Wu Yu was clearly in the Ninth Spirit''s hands now, and he could not wrest him away by force. He could only wait for the subsequent negotiations.


    What was most surprising was that the Ninth Spirit did not even bother. She took Wu Yu and the other demons, leaving the 10,000 Swords Formation directly.


    At this moment, the remaining three Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and Jiang Xie had converged. Seeing that the Ninth Spirit had captured the troublesome Wu Yu, all three parties cheered!


    Although many of their number had died, this humiliating time was finally over! Ever since Wu Yu had kidnapped the disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, they had been extremely resentful.


    Jiang Xie was all smiles as he came to wee them. "Congrattions to Ninth Spirit for capturing this troublesome junior. This is good news indeed. Feng Xueya treasures this disciple, and we can exchange Wu Yu for the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples. Without captives, we can put an end to the Heavenly Sword Sect in a few hours."


    Ultimately, Wu Yu had only killed one demon. In therger scale of things, the tripartite alliance was still far stronger than the Heavenly Sword Sect. Especially with the disciples and the evil ghost army of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    Tian Yijun also chimed in. "Ninth Spirit is truly powerful. Now the Heavenly Sword Sect''s death day is finally here. By capturing this Wu Yu, the Ninth Spirit has done the most work indeed."


    Shen Erjun challenged Feng Xueya in a loud voice, "Members of the Heavenly Sword Sect, cut the crap. We give you two choices. One: kill those Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples, and we will also kill this Wu Yu. Two: we can exchange Wu Yu for the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples. Feng Xueya, if you don''t want Wu Yu to die here, then stop your bluster. We four are gathered here for a real fight. Is the Heavenly Sword Sect nothing but a bunch of turtles hiding in their shells?"


    Their quarrel would also pressure the Ninth Spirit.


    However, they had underestimated the Ninth Spirit. Before Feng Xueya could reply, the Ninth Spirit spoke. "Jiang Xie. And you Ghostly Cultivators. Wu Yu is my prize, and has been from the start, although he escaped in the middle. He is mine, and not a stake for you to exchange for hostages."


    Jiang Xie''s face was cold as he said, "Ninth Spirit, if we return Wu Yu now, is he not still yours once we end the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    Tian Yijun spoke up as well. "Sect Leader Jiang speaks reason. With the three of us allied, we naturally have a huge advantage."


    The two of them stood on the same side.


    However, the Ninth Spirit was heedless of such things. Sheughed lightly. "Neither of you need to worry. I have a method that will easily take down the Heavenly Sword Sect, and also guarantee the safety of Sect Leader Jiang''s disciples. But I need some time. I ask of you to wait a few more days."


    Jiang Xie said, "The three of us are on the same side. Ninth Spirit, how can you hide so important a secret? If you have an idea, we should discuss it together. After all, the Ninth Spirit should also show some sincerity in our work. Is that not so?"


    Although the Ninth Spirit had always said that Wu Yu was of paramount importance to her, Jiang Xie and the others had no idea what he was for.


    Why had she suddenly found an easy resolution after acquiring Wu Yu?


    The Ninth Spirit was unhurried in her reply. "Does Sect Master Jiang mean to say that he does not trust me?"


    Jiang Xie replied, "Not at all. But we cannot wait here blindly, can we? Besides, my Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples are still in the enemy''s hands. How can I answer to them?"


    Tian Yijun said, "That''s right. I also feel that you should hand Wu Yu over and bring this all to an end. This is our best opportunity. We should have taken the Heavenly Sword Sect a long time ago. We have dyed too long."


    Both continued to pressure her, but the Ninth Spiritughed. "You two are ganging up to bully Jiu Er, but Jiu Er is not easily bullied. Wu Yu is Jiu Er''s prize, and he escapedst time. This time around, no one will take him. All I can say is that Jiu Er''s actions in this period of time will definitely not leave Sect Master Jiang disappointed."


    Saying thus, she left with Wu Yu for the pnquin. Her subordinates, such as the Thunder Seabird, blocked Jiang Xie''s path.


    "Hrrngh!" Jiang Xie was extremely angry. He exchanged a look with Tian Yijun. Both were enraged and ready to kill. But despite their frustration, they needed the might of the Ninth Spirit. Otherwise, all their efforts and sacrifices till date would be for naught!

 Chapter 164: Ninth Spirit’s Motives

    <h4>Chapter 164: Ninth Spirit''s Motives</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What do you think Ninth Spirit is up to?" Because of her resolve, Tian Yijun and Jiang Xie had no choice but to relent for the moment.


    The rtionship between the three was strained as thin as paper, and Jiang Xie and Tian Yijun would dearly love to shred it at this point.


    But when they recalled the day''s events, they had truly been humiliated. At the least, Jiang Xie''s reputation had been greatly lessened in his disciples'' eyes.


    Amongst them, Jiang Xie wanted to take the Bipo Mountain Range the most. He had revealed his desire too strongly, and that had be the Ninth Spirit''s card over him. Once they shed, she would use retreat as an excuse, rendering Jiang Xie helpless.


    "I don''t know. But when this is over, it''s about time to clean her up as well. What do you think?" Jiang Xie said to Tian Yijun.


    Tian Yijun gave a coldugh. "We ghostly cultivators have roamed the East Sea without being held back. This woman is so arrogant. How could we not put her in her ce?"


    They shared augh of mutual understanding.


    As for this day, they wanted to see what this 1,000-year fox demon coulde up with.


    ......


    Over at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, the initially battered 10,000 Swords Formation was slowly regaining some strength since their opponents had backed out from it. Feng Xueya and the others were also making great progress in their recovery to peak strength.


    However, all of their faces were grave, worried, and grim.


    "Master, the Ninth Spirit has taken Wu Yu away but did notmence a hostage trade. What is she up to?" Su Yanli was stressed, and her color not good. Her eyebrows were creased in worry.


    "She caught Wu Yu before but did not kill him....." Night Wishes for Snow recalled the events in Sky Region Forest.


    The Ninth Spirit was willing to sh with Jiang Xie and the others over Wu Yu. No matter how you looked at it, that was not logical.


    This was why Feng Xueya was hard-pressed to make a decision.


    Lan Huayi analyzed it. "If we give up the 10,000 Swords Formation to save Wu Yu, the chances of sess against superior enemy numbers is low. And if we give it up, that means direct battle We have already held out for so long. Perhaps someone from that ce mighte to save us...."


    Her eyes were fixed on Feng Xueya''s face.


    "Once the battle starts here, it will be extremely difficult to save Wu Yu. The threat of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples will also vanish. Once we kill them, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect people will only be more enraged. Wu Yu has often been a resourceful one. His luck might save him once again. I feel like we should hold here," the Lone Elder offered.


    "The Sect Protector is right. We have already held out for so long. Besides, the Ninth Spirit does not seem to want to kill him. Wu Yu might still have a chance. Plus, he''s already escaped once before."


    "All in all, if we save him, the Heavenly Sword Sect will have to fight directly, and our chances of being finished are higher than 80%. If we wait and see, we might still have a chance at life. Wu Yu is a tenacious, fearsome young man. If not for this battle, he would definitely be a legend amongst the Heavenly Sword Sect. This level of genius is rare even within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Given his luck, ability, and fierce intelligence....."


    Lan Huayi spoke thus in order to preemptively fend off Feng Xueya''s impulses.


    It was not that she was sanguine about Wu Yu''s survival. Rather, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s fate was rtively more important. From a logical point of view, this was the best method.


    Besides, it was as she had said - Wu Yu still had a chance.


    But as Wu Yu''s master, this was a difficult choice for Feng Xueya. On one side, the Heavenly Sword Sect. On the other, Wu Yu. How could he choose? Was he really about to trade the lives of all his disciples for Wu Yu''s life?


    Feng Xueya clenched his fists tight, his handsome features contorting. His emotional struggle was stupendous. He gritted his teeth, casting his angry gaze heavenward. Everywhere his gazended, sword qi sted out.


    "Wu Yu, your master is useless. I could not protect you!"


    Hemented. There were just too many conflicts and frustrations. No matter how he chose, he would continue to be struck by guilt. And now he looked towards the pnquin, still in internal conflict.


    "Master, I think Junior Brother would not wish for you to lose your sense of judgment on his behalf. When he entered the 10,000 Swords Formation to kill the enemy, he must have considered this oue. He would have trusted you to take care of the bigger picture...." Night Wishes for Snow knew that these were cold words to offer, but as the leadership, how could they use the lives of so many young disciples as pawns?


    Everyone was watching the pnquin. What was the Ninth Spirit up to?


    ......


    The pnquin was heavily surrounded by demons. When Wu Yu was thrown back in, the door of the pnquin had already been repaired. It looked even more sturdy. As the Ninth Spirit closed the door and relinquished her control on Wu Yu, he began to regain his motor functions.


    ......


    Of course, Wu Yu was like a fish in the Ninth Spirit''s within this cramped space. He did not struggle needlessly, but instead visualized the Inner Ape, even using the Inner Vajra Sutra to torture himself.


    "Ninth Spirit, just what do you want?"


    Wu Yu was speechless. He had thought that he would be immediately traded back to the Heavenly Sword Sect after being captured. He had killed a few of the ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators, and that was that. After all, they were all going to die in the end. But who would have thought that this Ninth Spirit would mysteriously fight with Jiang Xie again and bring him back.


    The Ninth Spirit tore the veil off her face. That face of sheer beauty was again revealed before Wu Yu''s eyes. Her unparalleled charms made it difficult for Wu Yu to breathe, and despite his wariness, he found himself unable to control his body''s response. It has to be said that the Ninth Spirit''s beauty could drive nations to ruin.


    Exchanging a look with her made one''s body burn, even if one did not look directly at her. One could not help but want to possess this fox demon, to pity her, to love her.


    And the Ninth Spirit was looking forlornly at Wu Yu, saying intively, "How could Wu Yu be so fierce to Jiu Er? Jiu Er was only separated from Wu Yu for such a short while. Does Wu Yu not love Jiu Er anymore?"


    "Love your ass!" This woman was sidling up again. A 1,000-year demon, cold and cruel in one moment, a pitiable little bird in the next. Wu Yu felt like he was not her match. sh with her? He might as well go and fight the Jindan Jiang Xie.


    "Wu Yu makes the best jokes. How could you just love Jiu Er''s ass? If you want to love Jiu Er, you have to love Jiu Er''s entire body." The Ninth Spirit sauntered up seductively,pelling his eyes to look. It was the most beautiful art on earth. Her every move, her everyugh inmed one''s passions. Even with Wu Yu chanting the Inner Vajra Buddha, he would at times find himself lost.


    "I...."


    He had not finished speaking when the Ninth Spirit''s little hand tugged at Wu Yu. That was an electrifying moment. It was not just charm. Demon essence? Demon technique? No one knew what this 1,000-year-old demon witch had up her sleeve, but Wu Yu could not move the moment she tugged at his hand. His entire body''s strength was gone!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Jiu Er is going to inspect Wu Yu properly."


    "Check what?"


    "Wu Yu is going to be Jiu Er''s husband. Jiu Er must know every part of Wu Yu''s body inside out. Isn''t that right?"


    The Ninth Spirit cocked her head to regard him with an impish smile that dissipated Wu Yu''s focus. He seemed to be floating in a sea of flowers, drowning in the fragrance.


    Before he knew it, Jiu Er''s other hand had reached into Wu Yu''s clothes, thoroughly tracing his skin. It was like a fireball coursing through Wu Yu''s body. That sensation was exquisitely painful. Wu Yu broke out in cold sweat. He could only use the pain from Inner Vajra Buddha to keep himself alert.


    The fox demon looked up in wide-eyed innocence at Wu Yu as she ¡°checked¡± him. Seeing the struggle on Wu Yu''s face, her lip twitched with a sly smile. Wu Yu did not dare to look at her. If he did, he would be sucked into the fathomless eyes and drown.


    He was still young and full of vigor, his hormones rampaging. The Ninth Spirit''s charms were deadly and hard to counter.


    "Mmm...."


    She leaned in, using her little, pink tongue to lick all over Wu Yu''s neck, face, and fingers. Wu Yu''s entire body was stimted and afire under her touch.


    "Get out!"


    In his stupor, Wu Yu mustered his energy. Although his body was held in paralysis, he could still shout, startling the Ninth Spirit. She released Wu Yu, a tad embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it just a catbath? Why are you so angry at Jiu Er?" The Ninth Spirit recalled Wu Yu''s agonizing pleasure, and could not resist anotherugh. Her moving eyes were both alive and empty at the same time, putting Wu Yu in mind of a white fox on a snowy mountain.


    And only then did Wu Yu''s mind begin to regain focus.


    "I feel like you should be honest. What are your ns for me? Speak directly. Such obfuscation will only make me hate you." Wu Yu''s mind was turning quickly, searching for a way to escape.


    The Ninth Spirit sized Wu Yu up, then muttered to herself, "Already so good, but just a little bit more."


    "What did you say?"


    The Ninth Spirit snapped back into focus, smiling slightly. "Wu Yu, you often think of Jiu Er in too bad a light. Jiu Er will demonstrate her goodness to you. Now, for example. We are in the pnquin, and I won''t touch you. You may continue to cultivate, and even reach the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. I won''t bother you, and I won''t attack the Bipo Mountain Range. Is that good? Jiu Er just wants to be with you right now."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was indeed bemused. She had caught him and jailed him in the pnquin for him to cultivate? And she would buy time for the Bipo Mountain Range? What was she on?


    This woman was truly a mystery.


    "If you really want the best for me, why not pull out of the battle? Or even help us fight Jiang Xie. That way, I will truly be grateful towards you."


    Wu Yu was extremely doubtful.


    Suddenly, Ming Long shouted excitedly, "GRANNY REMEMBERS! I know what this dastardly fox wants with you!"

 Chapter 165: Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 165: Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ming Long''s words caused Wu Yu to shift his attention. He had nned to continue talking to the Ninth Spirit to see if he could sniff out some clues. But now, with Ming Long''s words, he immediately turned to her.


    "That seems like something really important to you. One God''s Way Pill, thank you very much." Ming Long''s greedy nature had asserted itself. She put her hands on her hips, as though waiting for Wu Yu to beg her.


    "You...."


    Wu Yu was speechless. To think that she would grub over money at this sort of time....


    "Forget it. After all, if this fox demon kills me, your chances at rebirth are gone anyway." Wu Yu was not anxious. He knew he could not indulge her.


    "Oh, you little brat, you dare to threaten Granny, do you?" Ming Long leapt up and down, extremely unsatisfied.


    Wu Yu did not say anything. He just stared at her. The Ninth Spirit thought Wu Yu was staring at her.


    After a short stalemate, Ming Long finally gave in. "Alright, since this matter is so important, I will dispense charity and not hold it against you. An exception. Granny can''t always be helping you for free!"


    Wu Yu smiled. He just knew that Ming Long was even more afraid of death than he was.


    "Go on."


    Wu Yu fenced the Ninth Spirit, ying for time while he waited for Ming Long''s reply.


    Ming Long put her hands on her hips, pointing an invisible finger at the Ninth Spirit. "This little fox is a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens. She must have a mentor who is highly ced, and she walks a different path from other fox demons. Other fox demons shapeshift after absorbing the essence of men, which also helps their growth. But she has reached Jindan through cultivation, and preserved her virgin body for a thousand years. At this moment, the yin energy has caused her to have an extremely feminine body, which is why it holds terrible powers of attraction for males."


    The Ninth Spirit had mentioned this before, but Wu Yu had dismissed it as false. Who would have known that this old demon witch was really a virgin.


    "And then? Why keep me?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "Although you are not a virgin, you cultivate the Invincible Vajra Body, and have the Inner Vajra Buddha within you. That is why your flesh is even more masculine than a body of pure masculine power. The two of you are pure yin and pure yang. Do you know why she has held out for a thousand years, not touching men until she achieved Jindan?"


    Of course Wu Yu did not know.


    Ming Long blinked. "She was waiting for a fat sheep like you to appear. To the fox demons, you''re a nice fat sheep. This fox demon must have been waiting for a Jindan martial cultivator with a pure masculine body. Although you are not yet Jindan, if your Vajra Buddha progresses one step further, you will have surpassed the masculine energy of an ordinary Jindan cultivator. She has used demon techniques to protect her body until today. As long as she finds a Jindan martial cultivator with a pure masculine body, the two will join, and she can devour the yang energy. The mixture of yin and yang is sexual power than can bring someone at the first tier of the Jindan Dao Realm to the fourth tier. This is the reason why she has waited for a thousand years."


    "Jindan Dao Realm fourth tier!"


    Wu Yu was on the verge of fainting.


    ording to what he knew, Feng Xueya, Lan Huayi, Jiang Xie, and the Ninth Spirit were all first tier Jindan cultivators.


    No wonder the Ninth Spirit treated him with such importance. He was a fat sheep who she had waited for a millennium for. He would catapult her three tiers ahead.


    If that was so, then what did it mean if she fell out with Jiang Xie?


    At first, he had been weak, and she could release him back to the Heavenly Sword Sect. But now he was a seventh tier Qi Condensation cultivator, and close to her goal. She would lock him securely by her side.


    And if it were Wu Yu, he would also stick to such prey till death.


    "She has endured for a millennium for this union with a masculine Jindan martial cultivator, which willplete her terrifying rise. Not only will it fortify her demon essence, but she will possess a bnce between yin and yang. Henceforth, she can finally walk the dao, and cultivate to be immortal. She will not need to be like the other fox demons, using their inferior arts to absorb yang energy to grow stronger. If she seeds, she will have evolved from an inferior demon to a truly mighty demon."


    Clearly, she had to have a powerful mentor, for the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens to eschew the easy lure of sucking masculine energy for a thousand years, and focus on cultivation. It was all for this encounter with Wu Yu.


    "What happens after that?" Wu Yu asked frantically.


    "What else? You will be her springboard. All that you are will be hers, and you will be a dry corpse."


    Ming Longughingly scolded, rolling her eyes.


    That was the truth....


    Wu Yu''s change in perspective caused him to realize that the Ninth Spirit was not lovable at all. To him, she was the true monster....


    Curses on himself for being taken in by her looks, and to think that she really had his welfare at heart....


    That was why she wanted to guard him and give him time to be a ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator. All for this reason. She did not know that Wu Yu was using the Inner Vajra Buddha to cultivate. The fifthyer of the Inner Vajra Buddha was enough.


    "Do you know why she wants you to fall in love with her? That is because the deeper the love, the more she gains in that moment of union. The moreplete she bes, rushing to the limits. On the contrary, if you struggle and hate her, then what she reaps will not be asplete. And so, when she said that she wanted you to love her, that was true. But a pity that you came from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Her goal is to take the Bipo Mountain Range, and is destined to be your enemy. I reckon that she has an eye on her imminent sess, and doesn''t really mind how much you love her. After all, she''s getting impatient...."


    Ming Long''s words rang true.


    And once the the Ninth Spirit surged to the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, then Feng Xueya, Jiang Xie, and the others would be like ants, even if they attacked her together. At that time, she would be the real winner. Heavenly Sword Sect? Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts? Zhongyuan Dao Sect? All jokes. She would eradicate one and all.


    "That is why she has not given up on this battle. She wants the Bipo Mountain Range...." Wu Yu had guessed that the demons also wanted a haven, and the Ninth Spirit must¡¯ve been thinking ofying down foundations here, and attracting all the demons in the world here.


    Many thoughts became clear once Wu Yu learned the truth.


    A pity that Jiang Xie, Feng Xueya, and the others did not.


    Actually, if the Ninth Spirit had known that Wu Yu would improve so rapidly, she would have immediately pulled out from the fight upon acquiring Wu Yu and spirited him away. With the two travelling far and wide, Wu Yu might really have fallen in love with her. But she had thought Wu Yu weak, and decided to take the Bipo Mountain Range first. After all, the three way alliance would help to reduce casualties.


    Who would have known that after her check today, she would realize that Wu Yu was close to where she wanted him!


    "This is the truth. As to what to do about it, that''s up to you. After all, I can''t do anything," Ming Long said, returning to the Jingu Bang. Wu Yu blindly bantered with the Ninth Spirit, shaken by the truth.


    "Wu Yu, what''s the matter? Start cultivating. Jiu Er is sitting here and watching you." The Ninth Spirit sat cross-legged, smiling at Wu Yu in a blessed manner.


    Wu Yu pondered this.


    "I have a condition."


    "Say it."


    Wu Yu said, "Since you will not kill me, I have to tell my master. Otherwise, he might rashlye rescue me."


    He naturally could not let the Ninth Spirit know that he knew her true colors.


    "You''re so thorough. That''s why you''re Jiu Er''s baby." The Ninth Spiritughed. She took Wu Yu by the hand and brought him out of the pnquin. Those outside immediately looked over. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were not as controlled as Jiang Xie, and they looked at the Ninth Spirit with some hostility.


    Only, the Ninth Spirit''s beauty soon conquered them, causing their hostility to ebb. They slowly subsided likezy toads.


    Wu Yu faced the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, where the 10,000 Swords Formation was still standing. He first saw Feng Xueya struggling, his face grim. Neither side could take the upper hand. Wu Yu could see that he was thinking of many ways to save him, but that would not do.


    "Master, the Ninth Spirit treats me well. I definitely will not die, and there is no need to save me. Guard the 10,000 Swords Formation well, and await my return!"


    Wu Yu''s voice carried towards the Bipo Mountain Range, and the listeners were shocked. They had not thought that in this tense moment, Wu Yu would personallye to tell them not to be hasty.


    "Jiu Er treats Wu Yu very well. Please do not worry," the Ninth Spirit said lovingly. She dragged Wu Yu back inside. Clearly, she was getting impatient. At least in this period, she nned to satisfy Wu Yu as much as she could, using her demon techniques and charms to make Wu Yu infatuated.


    Wu Yu entered the pnquin again. Feng Xueya and the others looked at each other.


    "What does this mean?" Lan Huayi was confused. Why would the Ninth Spirit treat Wu Yu well? Clearly, Jiang Xie and the others were discontent.


    Feng Xueya''s face was somber. "Wu Yu''s own words cannot be wrong. The Ninth Spirit is definitely causing him trouble. There is more here than it seems. But he is my disciple. Since he has said so, I will trust him! Everyone, listen to him. Guard the 10,000 Swords Formation well, and await his return!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yu''s words had caused them to give up the notion of a final battle. Otherwise, he did not know how long he could continue to ignore the words of his heart.


    "Wu Yu...."


    Everyone''s eyes frequently turned to the pnquin. Who knew what was going on inside....


    They might have been imagining all kinds ofmotion going on within, but in truth, Wu Yu and the Ninth Spirit were sitting cross-legged, facing each other. The Ninth Spirit cupped her chin in both hands, her eyes huge. She was like a curious creature watching Wu Yu from the snow. And Wu Yu, encased in golden sigils, began a long bout of cultivation.

 Chapter 166: Life on a String

    <h4>Chapter 166: Life on a String</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "You''re really going to cultivate? And also to charge on to the eighth tier of Qi Condensation?" Ming Long asked.


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded. He cultivated quietly. Ever since hisst near-death experience, his Inner Vajra Buddha cultivation speed had be fairly quick.


    Perhaps a month or two. If he did not rush it, and built it in a more holistic way, then it might take three months for the Inner Vajra Buddha to be five zhang tall.


    After all, each time he read the sutra, the Buddha would grow a little.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the faster you cultivate, the faster you will die?" Ming Long said.


    Although she looked pretty rxed, she was actually very tense as well. She had finally found an individual with more talent than sense. If he died, just how many more years would she stay lonely?


    Wu Yu had considered this problem before.


    "There''s no use running. How can I let fear and worry stop me on the road of cultivating dao? Should I stop cultivating just because of a fox demon?"


    Wu Yu had considered this before. If he continued to dy and did not cultivate, then the Ninth Spirit could do nothing to him. But the problem was that Jiang Xie and the others would not hold back for long, and the Ninth Spirit would also grow frustrated as time dragged on. When Jiang Xie finally gave up on his disciples and the Ninth Spirit''s patience ran out, then they would simply attack in unison, and the Heavenly Sword Sect''s doom would still not be averted.


    This was not his only consideration.


    Wu Yu''s dao cultivation, especially the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s Dao, led him to aspire to be the Great Sage''s heir. That was a proud existence. He knew that to reach the eighth tier of Qi Condensation would bring about his death, a painful death. But even so, it was not sufficient reason for him to stop cultivating. One choice was flight. The other was to fight. Even if he had to die, he would go down fighting. He was not afraid of growing stronger simply because of the Ninth Spirit''s threat.


    The only purpose of his cultivation was to grow stronger and reach immortalhood!


    This was the foundation, and it would not change easily. A purpose that had to be fulfilled even with one''s life. And once this purpose was sullied, then even if he did not die to this threat, his very roots would be shaken.


    "As expected of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s heir. Ballsy. But he is still 18,000 leagues away from I, Ming Long," Ming Long said to herself.


    Even when she praised others, she had to include herself....


    Presently, Feng Xueya and Jiang Xie made no moves. All awaited Wu Yu. The Ninth Spirit became even more eager, watching for Wu Yu''s improvements with shining eyes as though she was beholding some otherworldly treasure.


    In this period, Jiang Xie and Tian Yijun had had a few arguments, but the Ninth Spirit stood firm on this. Using her withdrawal as a reason, she would persist even amidst conflicts with Jiang Xie and the others. Finally, the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie agreed on a three month limit. Within these three months, Jiang Xie would raise no further argument.


    Jiang Xie had said that if more than three months passed, he would not care about those disciples. This was the most leeway that he would grant the Ninth Spirit. After which, he would not let the Ninth Spirit have her way.


    In truth, the Ninth Spirit did not care about him at all. Jiang Xie did not have much backing so to speak. The Ninth Spirit was flying free, while he was taking hits everywhere. Even with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts supporting him, his words did not count for much. After all, there were only three Ghosts left.


    Jiang Xie understood that the best way forward was to finish off the Heavenly Sword Sect, and then destroy the Ninth Spirit in alliance with Tian Yijun. For now, he could only let the Ninth Spirit run her antics.


    Three months was enough for Wu Yu to grow his Inner Vajra Buddha to five zhang....


    No one would have thought that such a heated four way battle would suddenly reach such a peaceful state. Jiang Xie and Feng Xueya held stare-downs on a daily basis, but neither shed in the 10,000 Swords Formation anymore.


    Only Wu Yu knew that the real battle was ongoing within this pnquin!


    "The Ninth Spirit understands my abilities well. Once I reach the eighth tier, I will be able to fight a 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivator at most. I will still not be her match, and she understands this. If I can rush to the ninth tier of Qi Condensation in one shot... Hmm, but that will take more than half a year''s worth of time, and it might not be possible. Additionally, if I reach the eighth tier and my body satisfies her conditions, she will definitely devour me immediately."


    Wu Yu only had one chance, which was to fight the Ninth Spirit when he became an eighth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, as impossible as it seemed.


    For now, it was hard to tell if he would live or die.


    But that was no excuse for Wu Yu to give up. He had never given up before. The first time he had fallen into the Ninth Spirit''s hands, he had only had the strength to kill Jiang Junlin.


    Even while the four factions were fighting furiously, he had surged forth to the seventh tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, killing a ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivator. Havinge so far, how could he give up halfway?


    Compared to an endless y for time with no end or hope, he chose to resist vigorously!


    Wu Yu did not proceed as he had in the past, cultivating day and night. Instead, he proceeded routinely. As he built his body, he used Spirit Concentration Pills. Every time the Inner Vajra Buddha grew a little, he would take another Spirit Concentration Pill.


    This way, he would avoid having to condense qi all over again to solidify his eighth spiritual source when his Inner Vajra Buddha reached the fifthyer. Before he condensed his spiritual source, he would have already passed the Ninth Spirit''s requirement, and it would be a time of immense danger.


    As his flesh continued to be refined, his eighth spiritual source, the God''s Dip Meridian located at his navel, also began to condense qi.


    It waspletely silent within the pnquin.


    Wu Yu asionally rested, and when he opened his eyes, the Ninth Spirit would be extremely lively. She would nuzzle his neck and nestle within his arms. Her face was alive with innocence and lit with a moving smile.


    Sometimes, she would shift into a snow white fox with nine tails. A cute and adorable creature that yed within Wu Yu''s arms.


    Sometimes, she even slept within Wu Yu''s embrace, serene. Those red lips were almost irresistibly kissable. Sometimes, she twitched in her sleep, clutching Wu Yu tightly. The close skinship ate at Wu Yu''s determination.


    She manipted the details that lovers shared that would cause Wu Yu to fall helplessly in love with her, to be infatuated with her. And Wu Yu feigned a slow demise into her trap. He began to warm towards her, to show affection towards her, and even be infatuated with her.


    But Wu Yu knew that all of this was a sham. She was pretending. He was pretending. After Wu Yu discovered her true purpose, all of the Ninth Spirit''s efforts were wasted. Only, she did not know this.


    For three months, they shared a room, and a warm, honey-sweet coexistence. The Ninth Spirit was charming, innocent, and cute. Her child''s heart, pure and warm, worked on Wu Yu''s heart. Before, Wu Yu''s flesh could not resist her. And now her charms aimed to endear even his heart and mind.


    Luckily, he knew the truth. His endearment towards her was the most dangerous pretense he had ever ran in his life.


    "Wu Yu, stop cultivating. Jiu Er is going to sleep. Come and keep Jiu Erpany for a while."


    Sometimes, she would even let Wu Yu rest. Wu Yu did not reject her. Bothy on the goose down, Wu Yu spooning that sexy figure from behind, his body ame with desire. But he controlled himself. Even if he could not, the Ninth Spirit would be more rational than he was. Because Wu Yu was not yet at the mark,joining now would be a waste.


    "You must forgive Jiu Er. Jiu Er cannot let Wu Yu do that yet. A while more, and we can." Every time their emotions reached a peak, the Ninth Spirit would console him that way.


    "Alright."


    They lived the life of lovers. At least from their actions, they were a perfect couple. A talented, noble, and impressive youth, paired with this devastating beauty. They hugged, even kissed. Sometimes they cuddled, listening to the other''s heartbeat. When dawn came, they smiled at each other. The feeling was perfect....


    But Wu Yu knew deep down that he was walking a tightrope over a sea of fire and knives. Every day, he moved closer to his demise!


    The Ninth Spirit was as beautiful as a goddess, but she was a demon to him. She had waited a thousand years to eat him and possess all that he was.


    In the night, the Ninth Spirit nuzzled his neck, asking breathily, "Wu Yu, I love you. Do you love me?" Her eager expression made it hard to deny her.


    "I...." Wu Yu took a deep breath. "If... If you withdraw from the battle, and don''t attack the Bipo Mountain Range, I might...."


    "But the others will not let Jiu Er leave. And Jiu Er has to protect the little demons. I made a vow, and I cannot break it." The Ninth Spirit''s eyes started to grow ssy as she gave him a heartbreaking look.


    Wu Yu said, "You can choose to ally with my Heavenly Sword Sect. We will defeat them together. As for the little demons, I''m more important to you than the little demons, aren''t I? Didn''t you say you wanted to travel to the ends of the earth with me?"


    The Ninth Spirit''s gaze wavered. Her tears shed. This was a look that no man could resist.


    "Alright. Then when Wu Yu reaches the eighth tier of Qi Condensation, Jiu Er will take the little demons and leave. Wu Yu treats Jiu Er so well, and Jiu Er is moved. This way, if Wu Yu continues to dote on Jiu Er, Jiu Er will be content," the Ninth Spirit finally said.


    If he had not known the truth, Wu Yu might have been deceived to think that she really liked him and wanted to roam the world with him.


    But her words held a very clear caveat: only when Wu Yu reached the eighth tier of Qi Condensation.


    That was why these were all lies. When the day came, she would devour Wu Yu, and surge to the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Her words were her final weapon. She would move Wu Yu and cause him to truly fall in love with her.


    These three months were all part of her strategy. They had moved step by step to this ce. And the Ninth Spirit thought that she was winning. Their three months of lover-like coexistence gave Wu Yu nowhere to run to. He had walked into her deadly trap, not only surrendering his body, but also his mind.


    And now, more than 70 days had passed. She could clearly see that Wu Yu''s body was growing stronger. His qi condensation was reaching a peak as well. Perhaps in another five days, Wu Yu would sessfully attain the eighth tier of Qi Condensation!


    That was why she would unleash her final ace in these five days.


    "You mean it? Give up on attacking the Bipo Mountain Range?" Wu Yu asked as he hugged her, overjoyed.


    "Mm! Jiu Er is afraid that Wu Yu will hate Jiu Er. Who asked Wu Yu to be so important to Jiu Er? Even if Jiu Er makes all the little demons sad, Jiu Er can only cut them away and endure the pain. After all, Wu Yu is the one that Jiu Er loves the most." The face of unearthly beauty turned to his own in adoration. Such sweet words would make anyone tremble.


    But the more Wu Yu listened, the angrier he got. He understood that all of this was just the Ninth Spirit''s ploy. She was just too frightening. If he had not known the truth, then he would have thoroughlye to love her over these three months.


    But he could not let his anger and hatred show now. Because in a fight between pros, victory and defeat was only revealed at thest moment.


    For now, the oue was uncertain.


    He definitely would not let anything slip at this moment.


    shing with the Ninth Spirit, for now, had nothing to do with strength. It was a contest of purpose, of will, of belief, and even of acting.


    One misstep, and it was all over.


    "Jiu Er has gone so far for Wu Yu, but does Wu Yu love Jiu Er?" The Ninth Spirit''s eyes opened, looking at Wu Yu in anticipation.


    Wu Yuughed.


    "Of course, I do."


    And then, after another five days, Wu Yu really reached the fifthyer of the Inner Vajra Buddha. Almost at the same time, he took thest Spirit Concentration Pill, and also sessfully condensed qi at his God''s Dip Meridian''s spiritual source.


    The Spirit Concentration Pills all this while had been provided by the Ninth Spirit.


    Finally. The golden light shimmered from within the pnquin. The day hade.

 Chapter 167: Nervousness Hidden Beneath the Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 167: Nervousness Hidden Beneath the Flesh</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Given Wu Yu''s previous record, taking close to three months for the Inner Vajra Buddha to reach five zhang was considered slow.


    Of course, this was the result of his unhurried and thorough process, which allowed him to condense qi alongside the Inner Vajra Buddha''s growth.


    On the day that it reached five zhang tall, Wu Yu could reach the eighth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm at the same time! His God''s Dip Meridian had sessfully condensed qi! The churning Immortal Power of the Great Way createdworks throughout Wu Yu''s body, imbuing his hands, feet, head, and torso with spiritual power.


    His every move overflowed with spiritual power. He was truly majestic!


    As he grew stronger and stronger, Wu Yu felt domineering. His body thrummed with spiritual power. Even though he could not have broken this pnquin previously, it now looked extremely fragile.


    Most importantly, his worldview hadpletely changed. The wide world often drowned people in its vastness, causing them to sumb to despair. The mightier a martial cultivator grew, the more this despair would diminish. And as he continued to grow rapidly, the entire world seemed to shrink and weaken before his eyes.


    He had seeded!


    Robust spiritual power and the Vajra Body''s twin powers. Even though his spiritual power was a far cry from the Ninth Spirit''s, in terms of physical power, Wu Yu far surpassed her. Exactly because of this, when he opened his eyes, he was no longer susceptible to the Ninth Spirit''s suppression.


    At least now he had something to fight with.


    Besides him, who else at the ninth tier of Qi Condensation Realm - Night Wishes for Snow for example - could dare to lift their head before the Ninth Spirit?


    His sessful qi condensation also spelled the end of his lifeline!


    Wu Yu opened his eyes, his piercing, golden gaze meeting the Ninth Spirit''s. His focus wavered slightly.


    "I must still endure."


    Wu Yu quietly reordered his mind as he stood up. Even though he was now brave enough to fight the Ninth Spirit, he knew that this was not the right choice.


    The three months of careful nning. Today was the day he ruined her scheme!


    "Jiu Er."


    Wu Yu walked to stand before her, holding her smooth hands within his own. He said happily, "I have finally seeded. Now I have the ability to protect myself, and you must fulfill your promise to me. The two of us will leave here now and roam the world together."


    Although his face was smiling, his heart was pounding with anxiety. Wu Yu''s control of his emotions and expression had been refined to a pinnacle.


    Since he was not powerful enough, he would have to fake it until he made it.


    "Uhm...." Ever since Wu Yu had begun to seed, the Ninth Spirit had been a little absent-minded. She could not resist using her little snowy fox''s nose to sniff out Wu Yu''s scent. The more she sniffed, the happier she grew. The Wu Yu she was waiting for had finally been realized.


    "What is it, Jiu Er?" Seeing her strange expression, Wu Yu of course had to ask her.


    "Nothing." Jiu Er snapped out of her reverie, looking into Wu Yu''s eyes. They had be unbelievably intense. No matter how she hid it, her excitement of a thousand years could not be hidden. Today, she would finally take the huge springboard forward!


    "Jiu Er, let''s take the chance and leave. Leave this ce. Fly free." Wu Yu tugged her towards the door of the pnquin.


    As they neared the door, the Ninth Spirit stopped. Perhaps she had finally calmed down. She rushed forward to embrace Wu Yu, looking at him deeply. Instantly, she began to employ her charming techniques. Complemented by her natural beauty, Wu Yu was faced with the strongest attraction ploys that any fox demon had ever employed before!


    The woman before him had be the perfect creature. Wu Yu was like a starving man faced with a feast of delicacies.


    Wu Yu had already experienced her true powers before. And now, in order to devour Wu Yu, her charms were employed to their peak potency. This was her true strength - everything before had been just a small teaser.


    Wu Yu had prepared for three months to face this moment!


    Even so, the charms still half-knocked him into a stupor, and he fell into a warm whirlpool.


    His world seemed to be dreamy. Only this 1,000-year fox demon''s every expression and breath remained in his focus. Her scent, her skin, her hair. Those evocative eyes pinned him, his heart gradually melting.


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape!"


    Before her, Wu Yu had not used the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra for a long time.


    Because once he did, she would know that he was resisting her.


    In these three months, Wu Yu would not have done such a thing.


    So he could only Visualize the Inner Ape.


    And the process of Visualizing the Inner Ape was like taking a pilgrimage. As Wu Yu''s conduct and person moved towardspletion, the power of the Inner Ape grew as well, in ordance with his mental power.


    He was gripped in a powerful struggle!


    Because one half of the world before his eyes was the Unparalleled Monkey King, bathed in gold. Saintly, domineering, rebellious, and awe-inspiring!


    The other half was a demon, a fox of such devastating beauty that her like was not to be found in this world. She could lead nations to ruin, and her yin was the ultimate attraction to Wu Yu''s yang.


    Heaven on one side, hell on the other!


    "Wu Yu, Jiu Er has waited for you for so long. Do you know why I had you cultivate till you became an eighth tier Qi Condensation cultivator? That''s because Jiu Er is a fox demon. Only if you are strong enough can you bear a fox demon''s love.


    "Before, I didn''t couple with you because I was afraid for your body. And finally, Jiu Er''s waiting has paid off. It''s time to give all of Jiu Er to the Wu Yu who she loves most...."


    "Wu Yu, Jiu Er has waited for you for a millennium. You cannot refuse the love that Jiu Er has for you...."


    That smoky, lulling voice continued to echo beside his ear. Before he knew it, the Ninth Spirit had coiled herself around him like a water snake, swimming in his embrace.


    Her voice, her body, and the powerful attraction of yin and yang caused the Unparalleled Monkey King before Wu Yu''s eyes to continually shrink. The Ninth Spirit was about to dominate all that he was. Her demon techniques and three months of hypnosis had made it hard for Wu Yu to resist her. And this was even under the circumstances that Wu Yu already knew the truth about her.


    If he had not known the truth, he might even have been taken in by the Ninth Spirit''s words, and loved her more than life itself. He might have gone with her will, using his own death toplete her transformation.


    Wu Yu entered a frenzied state, his eyes turning red.


    "Oi, remember the people you miss. Sun Wudao, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli and the others. Everyone is waiting for you toe out alive. And you''re here losing yourself to a fox demon?


    "I think you''re hopeless. The Great Sage''s heir? You can''t even resist a small fox demon. You men are all hopeless things."


    Wu Yu was just about to enter. The emotional tension between him and the Ninth Spirit had reached a peak, and they were like dry tinder about to catch me at any moment. And at this juncture, someone was shouting in his ear, disrupting his mood and irritating him.


    "You''re still bugging me?"


    "Believe it or not, you''ll be a dry corpse in just a bit. When your master sees that, what do you think he will do?"


    Dry corpse.... Master....


    Wu Yu''s heart jolted. He could still resist her. And now, with Ming Long dragging him back, his eyes cleared considerably, the blood vessels receding.


    "Fox demon, the Ninth Spirit...."


    Wu Yu broke out in cold sweat. If not for Ming Long''s wake-up call, he would have drowsed on, and perhaps been devoured. The fox demon in his arms hummed gently. He could not look at her face then. A look would have caused Wu Yu to be sucked back into her eyes. Anding to his senses again would not be easy.


    For now, the Ninth Spirit was even more engrossed than he was. For this, she too had to bepletely absorbed in their love, allowing it to envelop them to attain its maximum effect.


    And the deeper she sunk, the better the moment was for the awakened Wu Yu!


    In that instant, Wu Yu recalled what he had been preparing for three months for!


    He ced his hand on the Ninth Spirit''s body.


    In that instant, his own heart thudded nervously!


    In his semi-stupor, Wu Yu bit his tongue savagely, using the pain to bring him alertness. At the same time, he changed both his hands into swords!


    Wu Yu struck!


    At this moment, the Ninth Spirit, even as a mighty Jindan expert, waspletely defenseless. She had assumed that Wu Yu was already in love with her.


    She had been confident - after all, this was her talent.


    But the unexpected happened.


    Her Yaodan was probably at the Sea of Breath Meridian''s position. Wu Yu''s hands dove straight in. This was a weak spot!


    Yet, despite skewering through herpletely, he did not feel like he had pierced her Yaodan. Clearly his n to kill the Ninth Spirit had been bungled.


    Of course, Wu Yu had not counted on the fact that he could kill her. His first priority was still to escape. And at this moment, he retracted his arms, sending her flying with a kick. It was a moment of critical danger, and he was sweating profusely. He rushed to the pnquin door. Given his prodigious physical strength, he smashed the door to fragments easily!


    All of this happened in a sh.


    But to Wu Yu, it seemed awfully long.


    Wu Yu could clearly see her eyes re open when he had stabbed her. In her stupor, her eyes were filled with agony and disbelief, as well as emotional despair.


    In that instant, a fleeting sense of having disappointed her gripped Wu Yu.


    The Ninth Spirit''s look was branded in Wu Yu''s mind. Even as he rushed out of the pnquin, he was trembling inside. His mind was nk as he fled purely with his physical strength!


    Art of Sword Flight!


    From his Sumeru Pouch, he retrieved his Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword.


    Wu Yu had already changed to Jiang Ding''s Sumeru Pouch, which had as much space as a house. It was big enough for him to put the Demon Subduing Staff inside.


    The ck and white sword gathered power. Wu Yu''s vigorous spiritual power propelled the Art of Sword Flight even faster. With the Yin Yang Sword Wheel as his immortal root, he could even surpass the Thunder Seabird''s flying speed now. He was close to reaching the power of a true Jindan warrior.


    Whoosh!


    A sh of sword light streamed towards the 10,000 Swords Formation.

 Chapter 168: The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 168: The Final Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    During this time, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and the demons were all resting. The Scarlet Seas'' Three Ghosts were convening with Jiang Xie and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders.


    They had agreed on three months with the Ninth Spirit. That was almost up, and they were discussing if it was time to pressure the Ninth Spirit.


    In these three months, they had not fought, and Feng Xueya had used this time to repair the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    All was extremely quiet.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise that startled Jiang Xie and the others. When they raised their heads, they saw someone flying overhead with the Art of Sword Flight.


    All of them were seated on hastily constructed chairs. They did not have time to even stand up, let alone react.


    "That was Wu Yu!"


    The demon Thunder Seabird yelled, shocking them all. Wu Yu had already charged into the 10,000 Swords Formation. After all, they were on its edge.


    "Wu Yu? Impossible!" Jiang Xie''s face changed. The group of experts stood up, stupefied. Just as they were about to chase, the Heavenly Sword Sect responded even more quickly. Feng Xueya whipped up the 10,000 Swords Formation, cloaking Wu Yu and allowing him to return safely to the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    Jiang Xie and the others had already lost track of Wu Yu''s position.


    But in truth, Wu Yu could still see them. Within the 10,000 Swords Formation, he was finally on safe ground. In its protection, his face was deathly pale as he panted heavily for breath.


    From within the pnquin, the Ninth Spirit had not chased him. Perhaps Wu Yu had wounded her....


    Wu Yu had no way to ascertain it, and it was a very dangerous ce for him to venture into. At this time, he heard the cheersing from the Bipo Mountain Range. They had discovered his safe return, and the disciples that revered him were crying with joy.


    Wu Yu turned back. The nine elders on the stone swords wereughing, a genuine, carefreeugh that told of their worry in thest three months. And there was a glimmer of pride for Wu Yu.


    Even without speaking, he knew that they were astonished by, even respectful of, his deeds.


    Feng Xueya smiled slightly. This proud, middle-aged man could not hide the trembling in his eyes. Perhaps he was as shocked as the rest.


    He very quickly focused back on the 10,000 Swords Formation, because Jiang Xie and the others were in action now.


    Wu Yu saw Su Yanli, Qing Mang, and all his other brothers and sisters. Seeing his safe return, some were whooping, others crying. But Wu Yu''s name was echoing deafeningly through the skies of the Bipo Mountain Range!


    Just as the Heavenly Sword Sect seemed to be in dire straits, Wu Yu had risen again like a legend, again stabilizing the crumbling Heavenly Sword Sect!


    Although they were too far apart, and he could not hear their words, Wu Yu knew what they wanted to convey. He did not return directly to the Bipo Mountain Range. He knew that the 10,000 Swords Formation would be his battlefield!


    When he had rushed from the pnquin, foiling the Ninth Spirit''s scheme, he knew that she would not give up. Moreover, he knew that the final battle, which had been dyed for so long, was at longst upon them!


    Pa!


    Just at this moment, a huge sound erupted from the demons'' side. Wu Yu lifted his head to see the pnquin sted into smithereens. White smoke billowed out, and from within, a furious, vengeful persona grewrger andrger in size!


    It was a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens!


    A pure white fox appeared before their eyes, at least three zhang in length. This was already a huge monster. But behind it were nine tails, each waving within the smoke like nine huge snakes.


    As the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens walked out of the mist, her eyes could be clearly seen - they were bloodshot, and directed hatefully at the 10,000 Swords Formation. This was a rage that the Ninth Spirit had never sunk into before. The present Ninth Spirit worked the demons into a frenzy. They shifted into their true forms, and hundreds of them unleashed their demonic auras, covering the skies in ck clouds. The huge demonic beasts roared and bellowed. The Ninth Spirit''s anger had also galvanized them into rage!


    "Come then!"


    Wu Yu was not afraid to stare at the Ninth Spirit.


    In this battle, he was a prey who had escaped, not a groom who had betrayed. He was free of guilt. Each step in thest three months had been risky. And all in all, it was the Ninth Spirit who had been led around.


    "Master, it''s time to fight."


    Wu Yu was clearest of the shifts in the situation. Feng Xueya would understand his warning as well.


    He did not know what Wu Yu had been through, but he could clearly sense that Wu Yu had be stronger.


    With the demons in a mad frenzy, they brought terrifying power, a lump of demons that could easily wipe out dozens of countries.


    "Ninth Spirit, what is going on!?" Initially they had thought to use Wu Yu to trade for the Zhongyuan Dao sect disciples, until the Ninth Spirit had resolutely vowed that she had a way to destroy the Bipo Mountain Range. And now Wu Yu was suddenly gone. Jiang Xie felt like he was being yed.


    But in the face of Jiang Xie''s questioning, the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens only regarded him coldly. "Cut the crap. Directly break the 10,000 Swords Formation. Wu Yu already has the power of a 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivator. If we don''t act now, it won''t just be those 1,000 people. As long as Wu Yu is around, then your Zhongyuan Dao Sect doesn''t even have the right to exist within a thousand li of him."


    "WHAT!?"


    Jiang Xie''s voice was hoarse. The Scarlet Seas'' Three Ghosts were all at the tenth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm. In this battle, they had witnessed Wu Yu''s opponents grow from the fifth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm to the 10th tier. This fearsome rise showed just how terrifying he was.


    Indeed, if they continued to dy, then perhaps in a few more months, even Jiang Xie and the Ninth Spirit would not be Wu Yu''s match.


    Right now, the Ninth Spirit was in a killing mood, and Wu Yu had no choice but to fight her. They could dy no longer, and Jiang Xie was truly afraid now. He even forgot to me the Ninth Spirit at this point. Clearly, the Ninth Spirit had screwed things up, but in the end, they stood on the same side of battle.


    The emergence of Wu Yu had put a scare into them.


    Of them, the Ninth Spirit was the most resolute. She narrowed her eyes towards the 10,000 Swords Formation. The demonic aura of hundreds of demons filled the air, nketing the entire Bipo Mountain Range!


    The only one that was conflicted was Jiang Xie, because he still had hostages there.


    But if they could acquire the Bipo Mountain Range, then those 1,000 would not be needed. With time and the spiritual qi of the Bipo Mountain Range, they would definitely recover.


    Jiang Xie and the elders exchanged looks. A few of the elders were still hesitating. Jiang Xie said, "Stop that indecision. Kill. If we drag on any longer, all of us will die at Wu Yu''s hands!"


    Saying thus, he threw a loathing nce over at the Ninth Spirit. He had not expected that the Ninth Spirit would actually let Wu Yu grow stronger through his imprisonment. His resentment towards the Ninth Spirit would have to be kept under wraps for now. Jiang Xie would wait until the battle was over to take it up with her.


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect had already lost so much. What more was there to be afraid of?


    "Charge!"


    The Ninth Spirit, the Thunder Seabird and the other demons, the Scarlet Seas'' Seven Ghosts, Jiang Xie, and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders all split up. After resting for a while, they again rushed the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    This time around, the Ninth Spirit''s rage changed their offensive power. The 10,000 Swords Formation had already been riddled, and had almost broken previously.


    Before that, their goal had been Wu Yu, hidden within the 10,000 Swords Formation. But now, although Wu Yu was also in the 10,000 Swords Formation, they did not care about him! He was still hidden. He would definitely not catch the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie''s eye. The Ninth Spirit would probably not aim to capture Wu Yu first either. After all, their strategy was to first break the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    At this time, Wu Yu had nowhere to run!


    The furious Ninth Spirit was all killing power and energy. The sweet little fox was gone now. Wu Yu looked on with rm at the true face of the Ninth Spirit!


    "Master, hold as long as you can. I''ll kill as many as I can!" Wu Yu drew his Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. In the face of such fury, Feng Xueya and the others could not spare attention for him anymore, and his advantage within the 10,000 Swords Formation was not as pronounced. At least, the 10,000 Swords Formation would not attack him.


    The final battle had begun! Emotions ran high!


    He could not possibly sh with the Ninth Spirit now, and Wu Yu kept his distance, looking for others to fight. Besides the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie, he could kill anybody.


    Right now, Jiang Xie brought the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, attacking without restraint.


    Night Wishes for Snow, with the thousand Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples on hand, shouted in a panic, "Jiang Xie, I give you three breaths of time to back out of the 10,000 Swords Formation, or these thousand heads will roll!"


    His voice was loud and clear, but the Zhongyuan Dao Sect people rushed in, maddened and deaf to his cries.


    Night Wishes for Snow was stunned, and the three breaths of time quickly passed. No one heeded him. Jiang Xie was single-mindedly charging, and had be the strongest opponent of the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    "Zhongyuan Dao Sect!" The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were enraged now. Who would have thought that such a sect leader existed? In order to invade and conquer the Bipo Mountain Range, he would even let a thousand core disciples die. Evidently, Jiang Xie was unafraid that the thousand disciples would be killed.


    Night Wishes for Snow yelled a few more times, but was still ignored. The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples with him were enraged and humiliated.


    They looked at the kneeling Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples, undone by their fear. They desperately called out for Jiang Xie to save them, and also turned their jeers on their captors.


    "Night Wishes for Snow, is yelling cravenly all you can do? Doesn''t the Heavenly Sword Sect pride itself on its benevolence? Do you dare to kill a thousand people?" some Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciple taunted.


    He looked at Night Wishes for Snow, seized by his indecision, and could not keep back the steady stream of derision.


    In truth, this was indeed a quandary for Night Wishes for Snow and the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. They had not expected Jiang Xie to pursue this course of action.


    When it came to it, Feng Xueya had always taught them to be on the right side. They ughtered demons and saved lives. They would not kill brethren of the orthodox dao. And to kill over a thousand of them right now was a predicament indeed.


    Night Wishes for Snow''s face was pale. To kill or not to kill? Seeing his indecision, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciplesughed loudly.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect. Heavenly and always calling themselves benevolent. But they''re just cowardly ignoramuses! Our Sect Leader may seem like he''s giving up on us, but he''s actuallying to save us!"


    They congratted each other.

 Chapter 169: Carnage on the Bipo Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 169: Carnage on the Bipo Mountain Range</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The 10,000 Swords Formation shook dangerously.


    Outside the 10,000 Swords Formation, the demons howled and the dao sect disciples hooted. The earth churned, and the demons marked the ground with their ws.


    Outside the 10,000 Swords Formation, Night Wishes for Snow waspletely paralyzed by his predicament.


    There were good and evil people amongst the 1,000 disciples. Some were hurling malicious insults, others were frightened half to death. They awaited Jiang Xie''s rescue, for their freedom to enter this battle.


    "Master, guide me!" Night Wishes for Snow knelt towards Feng Xueya. He could not make a decision.


    These thousand Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were supposed to fight, not guard their prisoners. Once they lost control of these Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples, they would only be trouble.


    They might even kill more people.


    Feng Xueya''s back was turned to Night Wishes for Snow, fully concentrating on repelling their opponents with the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    "Snow, are you gued by the dilemma of good and evil? Are you unable to see your path?"


    "Master, I am."


    Night Wishes for Snow lifted his head. Feng Xueya spoke to him, his back still turned.


    "This is a fight of the Immortal Dao. In war, there are only victors and losers. There is no good or evil. Their bodies and minds belong to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and they are our enemies. Mercy to your enemies is cruelty to your brethren.


    "We martial cultivators are benevolent to the people. We are benevolent to our own. But we cannot be benevolent to our enemies. Even if the enemy is innocent. Even if the enemy is helpless. Wars of the Immortal Dao are cruel. There is no dao to speak of here, only victory or defeat.


    "We sword cultivators need a firm heart. Know your path of dao. Pursue the Immortal Dao, and deliver all living creatures from suffering.


    "War is war. Evil belongs to those who began the war. The rules of this world are created by the strong that survive. So Jiang Xie is not wrong. If we are weaker than they are, and our Bipo Mountain Range is taken, then we are wrong. The weak ones are the wrong ones.


    "So kill! Let the blood flow, ughter our enemies!"


    This was Feng Xueya''s final conclusion.


    Night Wishes for Snow saw the light now. Although this logic was cruel, the world was no perfect ce.


    Mercy to one''s enemies was cruelty to one''s allies.


    This was a battle for survival. This was strategy, it had nothing to do with good or evil.


    "KILL!"


    At Night Wishes for Snow''smand, a thousand Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples¡¯ heads hit the floor.


    ......


    Wu Yu turned back.


    "Killed?"


    He was a little shaken.


    But he did not waver.


    "Jiang Xie abandoned them, but their hearts were still with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. This is their only fate." Wu Yu took a deep breath. He had just escaped from the Ninth Spirit, and knew how cruel the path of Immortal Dao could be. It was not just cultivation, but the struggles between people, between nations, invading each other - all of this was for one''s own people to live a better life. On the battlefield, no one cared if you were a good person.


    Struggle was the chief concern of all living things.


    "Cultivation is plunder. The strong are just."


    Recalling this phrase, Wu Yu''s revtion deepened. If he were strong enough, far above Feng Xueya and Jiang Xie, then he could scare Jiang Xie away from this ce and bring peace and justice.


    But such strength was won through plunder. Even if one did not steal it from others, one would take it from nature, from the spiritual qi of the earth.


    In this chaotic world of Immortal Dao, if one wanted stability, peace, and to better oneself, then one had to hold true to one''s own dao and one''s own purpose.


    Today, Feng Xueya had killed the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples and opened the war. This was in his nature. Although it was cruel, it was a huge loss to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    "Only someone strong enough, whose heart and mind is clear enough, can hold on to a territory. This territory can then be considered righteous. All other fights and wars are waged for the right to bear the pennant of justice.


    "The only way is for me to be that strongest person."


    Wu Yu, from fighting mortal wars to those for the Immortal Dao, had finally be enlightened.


    "Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest can be heroic!"


    He had been roaming around the 10,000 Swords Formation. This was the first battlefield. Just then, Wu Yu had casually killed a demon at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and still the Ninth Spirit had not discovered him.


    The Ninth Spirit knew that she could not find him in the 10,000 Swords Formation and was now joining forces with Jiang Xie to batter the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    "Kill!"


    Only by killing enough opponents could he protect the Heavenly Sword Sect, the ce which had given him new life. Wu Yu deeply loved every inch of soil here.


    Huo!


    Suddenly, Wu Yu saw an electric crackle.


    There was a huge, purple bird of lightning there!


    It was the Thunder Seabird!


    He was very prominent on the battlefield, and took no pains to hide himself. At this time, he was a fair distance away from the Ninth Spirit.


    Finally, a worthy opponent had showed himself!


    He remembered how he had easily destroyed Zhao Changtian and the others in Sky Region Forest before kidnapping him like a chick in his ws. Following that, he had been easily and ruthlessly caught by the Thunder Seabird while he was using the Art of Sword Flight.


    In Wu Yu''s heart, this 1,000-year demon Thunder Seabird was a nightmare second only to the Ninth Spirit.


    And now Wu Yu would fight him within the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    Their eyes met, their sh determined by fate. Wu Yu closed in rapidly, catching up to this 1,000-year-old demon!


    The Thunder Seabird''s eyes crackled and shed with lightning and hostility.


    "Wu Yu, the Ninth Spirit has never been angrier. You have let her down and enraged all the demons. Today, I will make you pay the price," the Thunder Seabird said raspily.


    "Go to hell!"


    Was Wu Yu''s response to him.


    Perhaps the Thunder Seabird still thought that he could catch him like a little chick.


    Perhaps the Thunder Seabird still slighted him, and thought him a child who had cultivated for a mere few years....


    But now Wu Yu only saw him as a number, and that number was: one.


    ¡°One¡± meant that he was the first tenth tier Qi Condensation opponent that Wu Yu would kill in the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    Outside the 10,000 Swords Formation, people were watching the showdown between Wu Yu and the Thunder Seabird. Everyone''s attention was quickly attracted.


    They shouted their support, and others began to gather at Wu Yu''s position. The Ninth Spirit looked over, but did note over, instead continuing her attack. She naturally knew that if she headed over, Wu Yu would vanish by the time she arrived. As long as the 10,000 Swords Formation was not broken, Feng Xueya could help Wu Yu hide.


    For now, the Ninth Spirit only wanted to break the 10,000 Swords Formation. She did not want to let up for even a single moment.


    She knew well that Wu Yu might ughter the demons and ghostly cultivators. But none of that was important. All she wanted was Wu Yu himself.


    Amidst the shouts and curses, Wu Yu and the Thunder Seabird shed!


    Before the Thunder Seabird''s eyes, Wu Yu used the Immortal Ape Transformation, turning into a golden ape that was even more berserk. With the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords in his hands, his killing intent rose. At least within the 10,000 Swords Formation, Feng Xueya aided him slightly upon seeing that he was fighting the Thunder Seabird. He held a slight advantage.


    "I want to see what kind of killing power a supposed genius like you has!" the Thunder Seabird disdained. His huge wings pped, gathering a mass of electricity that barreled down on him. The very ground shook with its power as it charred everything in its way!


    "More than you can imagine!"


    In that instant, Wu Yu charged forth like a shadow!


    As he neared the ball of electricity, he suddenlybined the two swords. His tremendous physical and spiritual power were all concentrated in the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords!


    Great Dao of the Golden Sword!


    A straight up sh!


    Spiritual power and his powerful body!


    Great Dao of the Golden Sword had been cultivated topletion by Wu Yu in thest three months. As the golden sword shed out, its brilliance was extraordinary. A huge sword cut through the skies,pletely slicing through the Thunder Seabird''s huge ball of electricity!


    The problem was that the golden sword did not dissipate after slicing through the electric ball. It preserved its original shape, gathering on the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. This was the true Great Dao of the Golden Sword!


    Bang!


    Wu Yu took to the skies, brandishing his huge, golden sword. He began to attack like a berserker, slicing and striking at the Thunder Seabird!


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Thunder Seabird frantically used his demon techniques to summon forth thunder and lightning, even using his web of lightning to ensnare Wu Yu!


    But all they could see was Wu Yu slicing through the Thunder Seabird''s demon techniques again and again. The Thunder Seabird was shocked and was continually beaten back by Wu Yu. He drew closer and closer to the Ninth Spirit and other allies on the way!


    "Die!"


    A hearty cry shook the entire field!


    In that instant, the crowd watched with bated breath. All they saw was a tremendous stroke from Wu Yu that sliced below the Thunder Seabird''s chin. The Thunder Seabird''s skull was separated from its torso. He booted it towards the Ninth Spirit!


    Fresh blood spattered on the floor!


    The golden sword ying demons was a shocking sight. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect had just watched their brethren ughtered. And now, with the Thunder Seabird dead, their morale was at an all-time low!


    Moreover, the Thunder Seabird''s head flying over to the Ninth Spirit''s side was a clear challenge!


    Wu Yu lifted his head, meeting the Ninth Spirit''s gaze far away.


    This was the first time that he had issued such a clear challenge to that woman.


    Wu Yu wanted to let her know that he would not be eaten by her.


    But the Ninth Spirit did not respond. Or perhaps this was beyond what she had calcted for. She wasted no words, and Wu Yu realized that she had already pushed very close to the position of the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords.


    Whoosh!


    Another looming figure appeared before Wu Yu, watching the downed Thunder Seabird in shock.


    That was the ghostly cultivator Shen Erjun.


    Shen Erjun started, then hurriedly turned to escape.


    "You''re number two!"


    Wu Yu flitted after him in hot pursuit, elusive as a shadow.

 Chapter 170: Sea of Supernatural Souls Body

    <h4>Chapter 170: Sea of Supernatural Souls Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To think that back then, Shen Erjun, the Thunder Seabird, and Jiang Ding had lorded over them in the Sky Region Forest. The Wu Yu then was an insignificant junior before them.


    And now, Jiang Ding and the Thunder Seabird had both been done in by Wu Yu, and even Shen Erjun was on the run after seeing Wu Yu!


    They had truly be aughing stock.


    Outside the 10,000 Swords Formation, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples and the demons began to doubt themselves after seeing the Thunder Seabird killed and Shen Erjun in full retreat, face grey with fear.


    Wu Yu''s rise and legendary bravery already incapacitated them, striking at their spirits.


    More terrifying was Wu Yu changing into a bolt of golden light and taking off in pursuit. He was dead-on behind Shen Erjun, like a predator chasing its prey.


    One had to know that even in the Immortal Ape Transformation, Shen Erjun still towered like a huge beast, and was much taller than Wu Yu.


    Shen Erjun did not have much of a speed advantage. Wu Yu very quickly caught up to him, and the attention on the battlefield turned to them.


    "You!"


    Shen Erjun could feel a wave of aggression catching up to him and knew that Wu Yu was in pursuit. With no way to escape, he turned back in a fit of hotheadedness and prepared to fight!


    In truth, the Thunder Seabird''s death had put a scare in him, but now that he had calmed down a little, he felt that he was still quite strong. Besides, help was on the way, and they might be able to take Wu Yu down!


    They were not that far from the rest, and there were even a few demons close by!


    "Wu Yu, you dared to kill the Thunder Seabird! Ninth Spirit will not let this pass! Today is the day your Heavenly Sword Sect falls! ept your death!"


    With a roar, ck mist began to shroud his body and spread out around him. In the gloom, countless ghosts began to emerge, their eyes filled with dreadful bloodlust.


    "Poor Shen Erjun. You''re trying to intimidate me?" Wu Yu stopped before him, his Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords splitting apart to be dual wielded. The eight spiritual sources within his body churned. Although they were not incredibly powerful, they had still been fashioned by the Great Way of Immortality Art and had a hidden edge to them. The sight of Wu Yu before him truly undermined Shen Erjun''s confidence!


    The more afraid he was, the more he would cover it up with his rage and bluster.


    "After I gouge out your eyes and turn your corpse into a zombie, you will know the true meaning of anguish and regret forever!"


    He roared in his thick, coarse voice. His foot stomped down, shattering the ground. As the shockwave radiated out, thousands of ck smoke jets gushed out. From within the ck smog, eerie wails began to sound. Scrawny, putrefying ghosts began to emerge from underground. In short order, there were more than a thousand!


    The endless years had seen many deaths. At virtually any spot, the ghostly cultivators'' dao techniques could stimte and call forth ghosts. These 1,000 ghosts were child''s y. The Spectral Concubine''s vengeful spirit technique had been inherited from the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, and in this aspect, they were the true masters!


    These thousand evil ghosts surrounded Wu Yu and Shen Erjun. Wu Yu was soon engulfed in the hostile aura of death.


    But that was not all. Within the smog, another thousand eerie ghosts appeared in the sky above Wu Yu''s head, flying back and forth.


    From the outside, it looked like Wu Yu had already beenpletely surrounded by evil ghosts and vengeful spirits!


    Especially to the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, who could not help but worry for Wu Yu. After all, the evil ghosts and vengeful spirits were extremely intimidating. Many of the younger disciples turned white as a sheet after seeing such horrors.


    "Eat him!"


    At Shen Erjun''smand, the thousands of evil ghosts and vengeful spirits howled and wailed, swarming Wu Yu. Especially the vengeful spirits, which formed a powerful tempest that blew on him. They began an unstoppable rush into Wu Yu''s body.


    The thousands of vengeful spirits entered his body. Added to the power of the thousands of evil ghosts, it was a dreadful sight!


    The vengeful spirits entered his body sessfully. Shen Erjun had gotten over his initial scare, and now he regained his confidence in full. His face contained a smug smirk; he seemed to think that victory was in his grasp.


    "All of you step aside. I can handle Wu Yu alone." Shen Erjun waved his helpers aside,manding the evil ghosts as he charged.


    Wu Yu was indeed caught up in a terrifying battle inside his body. He could clearly see each face of the vengeful spirits, their blood-covered maws and mean faces. Some had had their eyes gouged, others their tongues cut. Some were missing ears, noses, or limbs. A gruesome sight!


    The vengeful spirits howled and cried. They struggled and battered Wu Yu''s mental will!


    This was Shen Erjun''s way of killing. Even 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators would be severely affected.


    But Wu Yu''s face was stillposed!


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape!"


    Visualizing the Inner Ape helped him to steel his will. The Unparalleled Monkey King appeared in a sea of golden mes, his majesty overwhelming. When the vengeful spirits entered his body, they were forced to pass through the golden inferno and were scorched by the mes. All of them died in agonizing howls!


    More than a thousand vengeful spirits were reduced to ash in a sh!


    The golden light in Wu Yu''s eyes had be even more intense. He could clearly see the core of the evil ghosts. His body was as hard as metal. Although he was in the form of a golden ape, he still possessed the mental faculty and will of a human!


    Whoosh!


    He again morphed into golden light, flying towards Shen Erjun. His twin swords cut a swath through the evil ghosts as he flew. Broken arms and legs were sent flying, and those that stood directly in his way were cut to pieces!


    Evil ghosts could not stop Wu Yu at all!


    The vengeful spirits perished, and the evil ghosts were being shred to pieces like tofu!


    "How incredible!" Shen Erjun had finally begun to realize his own weakness. Seeing this scene, he began to panic.


    The image of the Thunder Seabird being beheaded reyed over and over in his mind''s eye.


    "I don''t want to die! I can''t die!" A wave of fear engulfed his heart. Given a personality like his, the more fearful he was, the more aggressive he became!


    Wu Yu shot forth like a bolt of light, his eyes savage. A sharp sword pierced Shen Erjun in the eye!


    "Whether it''s forbidden or not, I am forced to use that Immortality Art!" Shen Erjun''s face changed. He spread his arms wide. As he chanted, he continued to drum against his chest. His movements were strange, and he even retrieved some blue powder which he scattered all over his body. Only when his rites were allpleted did he give a twisted smile.


    "This is the first time I''m using the Sea of Supernatural Souls Body! You''re doomed!¡± As he spoke, his body began to grow explosively. His physical transformation was even more drastic than Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation. Shen Erjun was already a big figure. And now he became monstrously huge, growing even bigger than normal demons!


    By the time Wu Yu reached Shen Erjun, he had already grown more than six zhang tall. His skin had turnedpletely ck, and he was covered in ayer of ck, fish-like scales. His body was knotted with muscles. Although his face looked vaguely human, it was bing fish-like. His maw was covered in razor-sharp teeth, and his huge mouth could swallow a demon in a single bite.


    This was a ck monster that hade up from the fathomless sea!


    His savagery and stench of blood was the embodiment of death in the vast ocean.


    "Sea of Supernatural Souls Body?" This ghostly cultivator dao technique was evidently very advanced, and was probably Shen Erjun''s ace in the hole. It was probably something like a forbidden dao technique, but Shen Erjun had employed it in order to deal with Wu Yu.


    This supernatural body caused a huge stir. The evil ghosts were nothingpared to this monster. If this monster could be likened to a huge toad, then the thousands of evil ghosts were like miniscule tadpoles.


    "ROAR!"


    Before Wu Yu, the monster roared ferociously, shaking the entire 10,000 Swords Formation! Themotion here was even greater than the Ninth Spirit and Jiang Xie attacking the 10,000 Swords Formation!


    Bang!


    Just as everyone was panicking, Shen Erjun sent a huge w raking towards Wu Yu''s head!


    Another dangerous moment!


    The most astonishing thing was that Wu Yu was not rooted in fear when facing this monster. Many were worried for him, but he chose to fight!


    As the huge w came whistling towards him, he suddenly sprang back, dodging it. This shook the very ground itself, burying some of the evil ghosts back into the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Following which, Wu Yu continued to be forced back by Shen Erjun. He seemed to bepletely on the back foot, with no opportunity to counter attack at all!


    This made their hopes wane even further.


    He continued to take hits, and that only made Shen Erjun even more berserk than ever. Soon enough, the demons and Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples were snickering and taunting Wu Yu. They had finally regained some pride.


    "Fools." Wu Yu threw a look at them.


    Turning back, Shen Erjun was still advancing. His awesome strength and ghostly cultivator dao techniques were used at their peak. They couldpletely suppress Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was standing on a huge tree.


    Both of his hands sped his swords, but his eyes were shut.


    "There is yin and yang in this world, and they are in bnce.


    "There is yin and yang in my heart.


    "In the moment of genesis, yin and yang are one, a cycle. This is known as taichi!"


    With his swords held before him, he drew two fishes representing yin and yang. At the same time, his sword qi blossomed to a peak.


    "Finally, I will dot the eyes and bring it to life!"


    His twin swords drew eyes for the yin and yang fishes.


    It was just as Shen Erjun was chopping his way towards Wu Yu, overturning huge rocks and trees in his way.


    "Shen Erjun!" Wu Yu shouted.


    Shen Erjun roared in reply, leaping up into the sky. At this moment, Wu Yu''s twin swordsnced out!


    "Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, Maximum Qi Strike!"


    The yin and yang fishes exploded, forming a veritable mass of ck and white sword qi that pierced through Shen Erjun''s body.


    Instantly, blood sprayed through the air, his corpse crashing on the ground!


    "Wu Yu...." Shen Erjun''s head resumed its usual form, dropping before Wu Yu. He was still conscious. The look he gave Wu Yu was filled with pain and despair.


    With one move, Wu Yu had sent him from heaven to hell.


    The Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike had been imparted by the ancient martial cultivator, and Wu Yu had painstakingly researched and trained it, finding some progress till date.


    All of his efforts were for killing these enemies today.


    "You Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts are out of it." Wu Yu regarded him onest time, then sent his skull flying.


    Hua!


    Outside, the three-way alliance waspletely unsettled. They backed away, afraid to meet Wu Yu''s gaze.


    Just at this time, the 10,000 Swords Formation gave a final shudder, and then faded. Wu Yu lifted his head. The Ninth Spirit had actually rushed into the 10,000 Swords Formation and was now at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords.

 Chapter 171: Four-way Carnage

    <h4>Chapter 171: Four-way Carnage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ninth Spirit had unequivocally seeded. After holding out for so long, the 10,000 Swords Formation had finally been broken.


    Of course, the Ninth Spirit had paid the price. Her vicious onught had cost the Thunder Seabird''s life.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had also paid a grave price. Five of their seven were dead, and Tian Yijun was losing his mind. From the moment that Wu Shengjun had been killed by Wu Shengjun, their battle for loot had be a battle for vengeance!


    All that remained were Tian Yijun and Yu Sanji. No matter how this turned out, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had already lost this battle!


    And this loss had been delivered by Wu Yu!


    Of course, the shelter of the 10,000 Swords Formation had been of great help!


    When the 10,000 Swords Formation broke, Wu Yu had no time to dwell on it. In that moment, the real fight of Immortal Dao broke out all over!


    First up was Tian Yijun and Yu Sanji, who had personally seen Shen Erjun die to Wu Yu. Letting loose their eerie wails, they too summoned evil ghosts and vengeful spirits like Shen Erjun had! The sword shadows hadpletely vanished from the 10,000 Swords Formation. In their ce were plumes of ck smoke that erupted from the gorges and cracks on the ground. At least 2,000 evil ghosts and 2,000 vengeful spirits appeared on the battlefield!


    "Kill! Kill them and leave none!"


    "Let these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples apany my brothers and sisters of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts into the grave! Let them descend to hell for all of eternity!"


    As Yu Sanji screeched her curses, the evil ghost and vengeful spirit armies,pletely unafraid of death, flooded towards the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords in a wave. They were going straight for the thousand Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    From the outside, there were still Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples who were eager to test the abilities of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, as well as demons who had waited for all too long and were ravenous. All let loose with wretched howls of rage. They pulled out their immortal treasures and weapons as they charged to the thousand disciples that stood at the core of the Heavenly Sword Sect. A group led by Night Wishes for Snow and the elders answered their attack!


    They were on the verge of the final fight!


    Over at the Heavenly Sword Sect, they hadnguished for a long time, and each opponent they slew elevated their bloodlust and will to fight. And now they faced the real three-way army. They pulled out their immortal treasure longswords and stoodposed, their will rock-solid. Wu Yu''s magnificent ughter of two of the enemy''s experts - that gave them huge confidence!


    Bang!


    Wu Yu''s current position was between the two. Familiar faces behind him - even the young Qing Mang stood poised with her longsword, ready to join in the battle to protect their sect.


    Time stood still in that instant. He took a deep breath and put his back to his brethren. He turned his gaze on the evil ghosts and demons....


    "Wu Yu,e with Jiu Er......"


    A voice came floating past his ear that made his hair stand on end.


    That''s right. the Ninth Spirit''s only goal was him.


    Looking back, he saw that the Ninth Spirit was headed in his direction after breaking the 10,000 Swords Formation. With the 10,000 Swords Formation broken, Wu Yu no longer had a castle to return to, nor a ce to hide.


    She had locked on to him, her gaze devoid of emotion.


    The Ninth Spirit was still in the body of the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens. Her nine tails of pure white bobbed behind her body. Wu Yu only caught a quick glimpse at her and immediately forgot the battle. Everything seemed like a dream, and only she was real before his eyes.


    "Scum, don''t run!"


    Suddenly, his head was pierced by a sharp pain. As he refocused, he saw blue sword light encasing the Ninth Spirit. From above, Sect Protector Lan Huayi was using the Art of Sword Flight. Her immortal treasure longsword was in her hand, barring the Ninth Spirit''s way!


    Lan Huayi naturally understood that she was her opponent. A fox demon''s charms were stronger against men. The more suitable opponent for Feng Xueya was Jiang Xie. Not far from the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, Feng Xueya was duelling with Jiang Xie!


    The four Jindan experts had begun fighting, and everyone around them scattered, afraid of being injured by ident!


    The skirmish shook the heavens and earth. Things were happening too quickly and powerfully! Limitless sword qi flew back and forth. Spiritual power exploded left and right. Everyone watched, open-mouthed. But at least for Wu Yu, the pressure that the Ninth Spirit had been exerting on him was gone.


    Only, Wu Yu could constantly feel the Ninth Spirit''s gaze on him. A formless pair of eyes seemed to float above his head, causing a chill to run down his spine.


    "Wu Yu, protect them! Fend off the enemy!" Feng Xueya suddenly roared at him.


    "Them...."


    Wu Yu surveyed the field. He saw the Five Elders and the Elder of Imparting Arts and the Elder of Enforcement entering the fray. The Five Elders, their keystones, were at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, while the tripartite alliance still had Tian Yijun, Yu Sanji, and one more demon at the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, in addition to two more elders of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    After Shen Erjun and the Thunder Seabird had been killed by Wu Yu, the number of experts that the enemy had was evened up with the Heavenly Sword Sect''s!


    Plus, now Wu Yu was excess.


    That was why Wu Yu reckoned that Feng Xueya and the others had abandoned the 10,000 Swords Formation after seeing him kill Shen Erjun - this was a rare chance for them to defeat their opponent. Through their harrying, the enemy''s elite had been weakened, and now finally brought down to the same level as the Heavenly Sword Sect. The only advantage that the tripartite alliance still held was that their middle-tier forces numbered three times that of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s!


    Before them was an endless wave of evil ghosts, vengeful spirits, demons, and Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples.


    The thousand of the Heavenly Sword Sect would die quickly with no ultimate power to protect them!


    This was the emergency mission that Feng Xueya had assigned to him. Now that Wu Yu was free, he was naturally responsible for their protection!


    Su Yanli, Qing Mang, Mo Shishu, and the others....


    In truth, once the 10,000 Swords Formation had broken, Feng Xueya and the others had been prepared, promptly seeking out the opponents they had targeted. For example, the strongest of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, Tian Yijun, had been immediately snagged by Elder Shentu. Both tore at each other in an epic fight!


    On top of the mountain, the four Jindan and 10 of the 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators fought in seven different fights. No one dared to approach them. The remaining middle core strength congregated on the other side, one rushing down, the other rushing up. They would soon sh at Wu Yu''s current position.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was different because they clustered in groups of three to five, forming sword formations. They were more rational, and killed to cover each other. The evil ghosts and vengeful spirits were their first wave of enemies. Although they were unorderly, the vengeful spirits affected their own minds and reason. While the evil ghosts were savage in battle, and their sheer numbers - a full four thousand - were four times their own number. Inparison, it seemed like the Heavenly Sword Sect was in dire straits indeed!


    This was exactly why Feng Xueya had persisted in defending the 10,000 Swords Formation for so long!


    And now, all of Feng Xueya''s hopes were pinned on Wu Yu!


    All in all, the vengeful spirits would sap at one''s will, but that did not cause real harm. That was why the true danger was thebination of these two monsters. Wu Yu could not stop the evil ghosts, but those 2,000 evil ghosts did not worry him.


    "Everyone, I am here. No need to worry or fear. Form your sword formations and stand strong against the enemy!


    "These evil ghosts look savage, but they''re all useless."


    The most important thing on the battlefield was the morale of the troops. Wu Yu understood this, which was why his first step was to assuage their fears. Liberated from their fears, they could perform at their best.


    "Wu Yu, rest easy. We have all killed Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples before," Night Wishes for Snow quipped.


    That ughter had boosted their bloodlust. And now, facing these evil ghosts, vengeful spirits, and demons, most of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were able to maintain their best state. Their blood ran cold, but they stoodposed.


    Even Qing Mang managed a small smile for Wu Yu in the crowd. She gave a firm nod.


    All of them felt an unprecedented sense of safety as they looked to Wu Yu standing in the front. Their desire to fight welled. All of them looked at him with respect and adoration. These people, as close to kin, filled Wu Yu with unspeakable strength.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, death before dishonor!"


    "FIGHT!"


    Their voices roared out in unison. They hefted their longswords, a tter of immortal treasures pointing towards the sky. This was the true meaning of overwhelming sword qi!


    Wu Yu took point. The eyes on his back stimted his emotions. Like a wave, his blood boiled. He was the spearhead that rushed the evil ghosts and vengeful spirits!


    "Come with me!"


    Behind him, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples formed a wedge with Wu Yu at the point. Night Wishes for Snow, Lan Boli, and other elders were spaced out. The thousand people were like a knife that tore into the evil ghosts!


    Wu Yu hadbined his two swords. His cold gazended on the evil ghosts. He employed his dao techniques, channeling the Great Dao of the Golden Sword into a huge longsword. Hundreds of evil ghosts appeared within the killing radius of his golden sword!


    Given that Wu Yu could now call upon the power of the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, killing evil ghosts and vengeful spirits was a piece of cake. When he had fought Shen Erjun, he had not even paid attention to these ghosts.


    "Kill!"


    They shed!


    Wu Yu was like a knife point, tearing the evil ghosts apart. The Great Dao of Golden Sword shed out. Each sh would cut down dozens of evil ghosts clean in half!


    For the moment, Night Wishes for Snow and the others did not even have a chance to get their hands dirty. Because all they encountered were corpses when they advanced in Wu Yu''s wake. Any survivors were quickly dealt with by the hot-headed Heavenly Sword Sect!


    In front, the golden sword waved!


    The corpses of the evil ghosts thickened the sky!


    The carnage was unbelievable!


    Wu Yu used the most direct killing methods, emboldening the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples with an even stronger will and hope in battle. Perhaps they had not felt this strong before, gued by nervousness and doubt. But in this moment, seeing the evil ghost army decimated by Wu Yu with overwhelming force, they saw the hope of a true victory!


    One Heavenly Sword Sect taking on three powers. Before, they had not dared to hope.


    The elders were impassioned now. Their eyes often flitted to Wu Yu, a godlike presence in their midst!


    Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, Night Wishes for Snow, and the other senior brothers and sisters smiled at each other. They were the ones closest to Wu Yu. Especially Su Yanli, who had personally witnessed her junior brothere this far.


    When Su Yanli killed her first evil ghost, she felt a sense of protectiveness. In that instant, she understood Wu Yu even better.


    It was to protect them, and his new home, that he would go to such extremes!

 Chapter 172: Paranormal Pillar of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 172: Paranormal Pir of Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Riipppp!


    Dozens more evil ghosts rose up into the air!


    Of course, they were torn corpses.


    Under Wu Yu''s protection, their first pass through the army of evil ghosts and vengeful spirits yielded virtually no deaths, although about a hundred disciples were possessed by vengeful spirits and were unable to shrug free. There were only a few injuries.


    At least 200 vengeful spirits entered Wu Yu''s body, furiously trying to control him. Until they were destroyed by Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    Through this process, Wu Yu had also killed two of the ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators who had rushed into the group of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, as well as a 900-year demon.


    Golden sword light scythed out. No one could stop him!


    With him at the point, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples looked triumphant!


    The first rush had culled more than 800 of the 2,000 evil ghosts! A majority had been torn to bits by Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu''s hands were full of blood - evil ghost blood!


    This charge had fanned the battle will of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to a new high. They tore into the evil ghost army so quickly that the army had to turn back on itself. And before Wu Yu, he realized that those before him were half demons and half Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples!


    They had been carried away, yelling their battle chants. In the short space of 10 breaths'' time, Wu Yu had already torn through the ghostly cultivators ande head to head with them!


    Evil ghosts threw their lives away mindlessly!


    But those before him were warm and living martial cultivators and demons!


    Especially the Zhongyuan Dao Sect ones!


    They were already scared out of their skin by Wu Yu. Now he appeared with a huge, golden sword. The speed of his strike was such that those at the third tier of the Qi Condensation Realm and below could not even dodge. A single sh cut down dozens of people immediately, painting the battlefield with their blood!


    Compared to the evil ghosts, the deaths of martial cultivators was even more shocking!


    "No one from the Zhongyuan Dao Sect will be allowed to back down. Die!"


    Wu Yuid into them, bellowing. His Great Dao of the Golden Sword shed out twice more, and even more disciples died immediately. They did not even have a chance to use dao techniques.


    From behind Wu Yu, hundreds of bursts of sword qi flew past!


    The Heavenly Sword Sect''s presence and killing intent, added to their hostile eyes and strong will to defend their sect and kin, added to Wu Yu''s might. It pierced the heart of every Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciple like a sword!


    "I yield!"


    "I yield, I lose! We surrender!"


    After seeing those around them drop like flies, many crumbled while they were on the verge of being cut down by Wu Yu. They wet themselves with fear as they rolled on the floor. And then they scrambled frantically to their feet, running away as though possessed!


    "None of you leave! All must die!"


    Night Wishes for Snow led the Heavenly Sword Sect onwards, yelling at the top of their voices.


    Actually, they did not want to kill anymore. This immortal war still centered around the main instigators. Wu Yu alone was attacking their will. Killing more of them would be aplicated affair, which was why he had chosen terror as his primary weapon.


    As Wu Yu again hefted his sword, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples crumbled. Hundreds turned to flee, screaming. Even before the battle started, they had already lost. Dozens more who were reluctant to leave also turned tail after Wu Yu killed more of them - and some of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders were amongst their number.


    All that remained were the demons!


    Wu Yu killed a few demons, but these demons were still savage and fearsome. Whether they lurched or crept forward, their demonic aura rocketed - it was the only thing that could face Wu Yu at this time.


    "All who do not leave will die." Wu Yu issued his final threat, but there was no response. Their loyalty to the Ninth Spirit was strong, and they were much more courageous than the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples.


    Wu Yu nced back at the evil ghosts congregating. They would soon regroup for another attack. He did not have much time left. He lifted his sword anew, preparing for another massacre! These demons alone could not stop him!


    But at this time, the Ninth Spirit''s voice floated over.


    "All of you, back down for now."


    She actually bid the demons withdraw.


    Wu Yu started.


    The demons were extremely obedient to hermands. Although they grumbled, discontent with their orders, they still turned and shapeshifted back to their human forms, bearing the pnquin as they left.


    If they had not left, Wu Yu was confident that he could kill everyst one of them. But the Heavenly Sword Sect side would definitely take casualties in the process.


    He did not want to let even a single member of his sect die.


    And now, with the Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples scattering and hiding back in the deeper mountains, a majority had given up entirely on the battle. With the demons also in retreat, Wu Yu and the others only had the evil ghosts to face now.


    "All of you defend here. I will fight these evil ghosts."


    Wu Yu bid them secure their position. There were still a few at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, as well as the Elders of Imparting Arts and Enforcement. As long as they did not meet any of the 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators, they would be safe for the moment. Wu Yu prepared to ughter the rest of the evil ghosts alone!


    "Alright!"


    "We''re counting on you, Wu Yu!"


    "Take care, Junior Brother...."


    "Kill them all!"


    Under the light of their reverent gazes, Wu Yu again plunged into the midst of the evil ghosts!


    One man and one sword actually stopped the thousands of evil ghosts and vengeful spirits!


    A few hundred evil ghosts had made it past him, but they were quickly destroyed by the Elders of Imparting Arts and Enforcement. The true power of one of the evil ghosts was roughly the strength of a first tier Qi Condensation cultivator. They were not powerful, but they had the strength of numbers.


    All over the battlefield, a golden sword shed. Each slice saw evil ghosts fall, crumbling into ash. The huge, golden sword burned brilliantly, intense enough to immte the evil ghostspletely!


    Including Wu Yu, there was a total of eight battles. But in terms of scale, Wu Yu''s was the biggest. Of course, only at this level could they suppress them. As the number of evil ghosts dwindled, the vengeful spirits could only confuse people, with no follow-up!


    Countless vengeful spirits surged into Wu Yu''s body, but none returned.


    After about 30 breaths of time, the 2,000 evil ghosts had been whittled down to about 100. They were no longer effective. Although there were still vengeful spirits, they were useless on their own.


    In the mid-tier battle, Wu Yu alone had swept it clean!


    The Zhongyuan Dao Sect on the run, the demons withdrawn, the evil ghosts defeated!


    If there had been just one of the 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivator upying Wu Yu''s attention, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples would have been decimated thoroughly by now.


    Wu Yu had not thought that he would reach the eighth tier of Qi Condensation. It was the Ninth Spirit who had given him the opportunity. He could only say that his fate and luck were better than the Ninth Spirit''s!


    When the evil ghosts could no longer pose a threat to the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Yu knew that it was time for him to enter the stronger battles, on the side of the Five Elders! With him entering the fray, the odds of victory would be heavily skewed!


    He was currently quite far from the Five Elders'' position.


    Wu Yu had already anticipated this. The most fearsome amongst the five enemies had to be Tian Yijun! The leader of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. If he were killed, then he could work with the Five Elders topletely wipe out the other demons, ghostly cultivators, and Zhongyuan Dao Sect members!


    After onest scourge to ensure that the evil ghosts would no longer threaten the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, Wu Yu took to the skies on his sword!


    In truth, he had finished up the evil ghosts without taking too much time - not even 100 breaths of time had been required.


    On the Five Elders'' fight, he very quickly found Elder Shentu and Tian Yijun. However, his face changed when he arrived!


    Tian Yijun was indeed terrifying. There was a fog of blood cloaking his battlefield, obscuring the vision of his opponents and preventing those outside from seeing the situation within.


    The fog of blood was like a huge blood cocoon. It pulsed like a living thing.


    The stench of blood permeated the entire Bipo Mountain Range, causing a sense of uneasiness.


    But just as Wu Yu prepared to rush in, the fog of blood actually dissipated, and the battlefield became clear.


    A chill ran through Wu Yu as he saw what had happened.


    The floor was stained with fresh blood. In a radius of 100 zhang, the ground, rocks, and mountains themselves were practically all covered in fresh blood.


    Tian Yijun''s squat body was perched on a rock. His veil had already flown away, revealing a withered, shrunken face that was extremely grotesque. Even within his wrinkles one, could see fresh blood dripping down.


    His eyes were mismatched in size. Therger one was as big as an open mouth, the smaller one the size of the little finger''s thumbnail.


    Hisrger eye was covered in blood vessels, which writhed like worms.


    But that was not the truly startling sight.


    The truly startling sight was a column of blood in the ground before him that reached up to more than 10 zhang high. The column of blood was purely ck on the surface, covered in a ragtag assembly of scales - it looked like a cross between snake and fish scales. It was like a huge blood vessel, with deep red blood within. A web of bloody capiries covered the column of blood!


    Even more startling was that the scales could change position. They continued to reform on the column of blood, forming a ghastly face with red pupils and a huge mouth. It was extremely lifelike, and continued to strike fear into their hearts. It changed faces many times in short order, and each of them was different!


    The column of blood had caught Wu Yu''s attention. And Wu Yu recalled its name!


    Feng Xueya had told him before that Tian Yijun was practically invincible within the 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, and might even be able to resist himself with difficulty. The main reason was his spiritual immortal treasure.


    Spiritual immortal treasures were high-grade immortal treasures with a spiritual affinity. Their power was much higher than ordinary immortal treasures. In the Heavenly Sword Sect, only Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi had such spiritual immortal treasures.


    Tian Yijun''s spiritual immortal treasure possessed terrible and savage power. It was said that a mighty ghostly cultivator of the East Sea had created it back in ancient times. Besides many valuable ingredients, he had also added the souls of 100 of his enemies through a forbidden dao technique of the ghostly cultivators. The immortal treasure spirit design was a Shapeshifting Design that allowed the spiritual immortal treasure to change size freely between one foot and 10 zhang.[1]


    It also had the Paranormal Possession Design, which would send a hundred ghosts from the spiritual immortal treasure to possess the opponent''s body, entering through the air or even their immortal treasure. It created the effect of a hundred vengeful spirits that tore at the enemy''s flesh, soul, bones, and organs.


    Lastly, it had the Paranormal Power Design, which gave its user superhuman strength.


    This spiritual immortal treasure was infamous, and was known as the Paranormal Pir of Blood.


    What shook Wu Yu most was that the Paranormal Pir of Blood was currently ced on top of Elder Shentu''s rotting body....


    1. about 35 meters

 Chapter 173: Showdown with Tian Yijun

    <h4>Chapter 173: Showdown with Tian Yijun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Paranormal Pir of Blood was upright on the ground, crushing Elder Shentu''s body. The pir was more than 10 zhang tall and one foot thick. This humongous Paranormal Pir of Blood had already crushed Elder Shentu.


    He had lost his breath and ability to speak. His eyes had lost their spirit, and his pupils seemed to be controlled by countless ghostly beings. As for the blood on his body, it was being rapidly absorbed by the Paranormal Pir of Blood. In a sh, his old body had be a dry husk....


    Boom!


    The ground shook. Tian Yijun unhurriedly retracted his Paranormal Pir of Blood.


    This was the fastest fight resolved on the battlefield. Everyone''s attention was drawn here. Tian Yijun''s sinister bloodsucking and Elder Shentu''s horrific state began to spread an impending sense of fear....


    The grotesque Tian Yijun was shrouded in his fog of blood. Now that the Heavenly Sword Sect''s strongest elder had fallen in battle, the power of the ghostly cultivators seemed unstoppable. They seemed like gods of death that had strode straight out of hell, the bodies of millions beneath their feet.


    Previously, the only reason why the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts could fight Feng Xueya on equal ground was because of Tian Yijun.


    Seeing this, the good mood of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples plummeted to rock bottom in a sh. Elder Shentu had been one of the strongest bastions within the Heavenly Sword Sect. He had died so quickly, so painfully! Wu Yu''s victory had just shaken them free of the fear of an Immortal Dao battle, but the fog of blood had again put those thoughts back in their hearts.


    Many turned pale, their immortal treasure longswords clutched in trembling hands.


    Wu Yu had just finished off the evil ghosts and vengeful spirits, and now turned to face this!


    Seeing the battered corpse, the memories that swamped him were of Elder Shentu''s magnificent defense of the young disciples in the Sky Region Forest. Faced with so many strong enemies, he had fought to the death to protect them.


    Elder Shentu was also Feng Xueya''s old friend, and they were as close as brothers. He was also the one who Feng Xueya trusted most....


    A distance away, Feng Xueya''s face was livid. He roared inment. Wu Yu had never seen him so incensed. If not for the fact that Jiang Xie was holding his attention, he would definitely havee for Tian Yijun.


    He could vaguely make out the two lines of hot tears running down the face of his master and benefactor.


    "Wu Yu...." Suddenly, his gaze met Wu Yu''s.


    He realized that Feng Xueya was conflicted. Clearly, he wanted Wu Yu to upy Tian Yijun and prevent him from massacring the Heavenly Sword Sect. At the same time, he was extremely worried that Wu Yu would be killed by Tian Yijun. He had fought Tian Yijun before, and he knew his deadliness all too well....


    However, reality did not offer Wu Yu much in the way of thinking time. After Tian Yijun killed Elder Shentu, his fog of blood churned, and the Paranormal Pir of Blood flew towards the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. His Paranormal Pir of Blood could definitely achieve the same effect as Wu Yu had on the evil ghosts!


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu held his twin swords in hand. In a sh, he arrived to block Tian Yijun''s way!


    A sh between the towering golden ape and the squat and ugly ghostly cultivator. A huge shockwave burst forth. Their eyes met. Wu Yu clearly knew that behind Tian Yijun was a mountain of corpses and blood, as well as countless evil ghosts and vengeful spirits!


    "Wu Yu. I would never have thought that you would be my hated enemy. If I had known, I would have killed you back then. How wonderful that would have been," Tian Yijun said unhurriedly. He spoke in a chilly tone, his eyes sizing Wu Yu up.


    How could he have known that five of his seven siblings would be killed by this junior Wu Yu? This small fry had risen to this point, where he actually stood against him with power that could not be ignored.


    Not far away, Yu Sanji was battling the Lone Elder. She said, "Big Brother, leave him alive. Ninth Spirit is in a frenzy now. If you kill him, things will get even more hairy."


    Tian Yijun chuckled by way of reply. But from the look in his eyes, he clearly did not buy Yu Sanji''s words.


    He was on the same page as Jiang Xie. Once all their opponents had been dealt with, they would kill the Ninth Spirit.


    The Ninth Spirit had allowed Wu Yu to develop to this level. He was already at an intolerable level of power.


    "The opportunity to make a breakthrough lies with me." Tian Yijun surveyed the surroundings,ughing. As long as he finished Wu Yu off, his support would see all the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect dead. Finally, they would gang up on Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi!


    What these group battles needed was a weakness!


    The first side to find a weakness could take aplete victory!


    "Can Wu Yu stop that ghostly cultivator....?"


    "Even Elder Shentu died so quickly. Wu Yu must be in extreme danger...."


    "If Wu Yu dies, then we...."


    Elder Shentu''s death and the terrible Paranormal Pir of Blood had affected their mental state immensely.


    The East Sea''s ghostly cultivators were even more terrifying than demons to the orthodox martial cultivators!


    A few of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders who had fled to the peripheryughed from the shadows upon seeing Wu Yu bar Tian Yijun''s way.


    "Wu Yu''s really too brazen. He even dares to stand in Tian Yijun''s way. Cheeky, reckless fellow."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Tian Yijun is twice as strong as Shen Erjun!"


    "He could defeat Shen Erjun, who was only slightly stronger than Shentu. But Tian Yijun is known as the unbeatable expert of the Jindan Dao, a real murderer! It''s said that he killed dozens of 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators!"


    "As it goes, it seems like the chances of us winning are really high!"


    "That''s true. If not for this Wu Yu, how would we have been beaten so badly?"


    "That''s right. Tian Yijun must kill Wu Yu! Otherwise, our hatred will find no rest!"


    "So many members of our Zhongyuan Dao Sect have died...."


    In truth, nobody knew the true power of Tian Yijun better than Wu Yu did. He understood Elder Shentu''s capabilities. And for him to be killed so quickly by Tian Yijun evidently meant that he far surpassed him in power.


    "Hu...."


    The battlefield was a ce of constant flux. Tian Yijun smiled coldly, holding the Paranormal Pir of Blood in both hands. The Paranormal Pir of Blood''s Shapeshifting Design activated, and it grew to 10 zhang long. It was like a pir that reached to the skies. The powerful smell of blood apanied the materialization of the ghosts. The scales glittered coldly. Tian Yijun wrapped the Paranormal Pir of Blood in spiritual power. With a tauntingugh, the Paranormal Pir of Blood swung out with awesome force!


    Even before the spiritual immortal treasure reached, a torrent of blood sprayed out!


    This battle was a real test of Wu Yu''s ability, and it drew everyone''s attention! Naturally, others became nervous as well. The other battles seemed evenly matched.


    Tian Yijun was too overpowering. His fights always made others nervous.


    "Great Dao of the Golden Sword!"


    Wu Yu''s eyes were cold as he merged his swords and employed the Great Dao of the Golden Sword. The huge, golden sword would have to face the power of the Paranormal Pir of Blood!


    However, the true power of the spiritual immortal treasure was revealed!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A towering pir of blood shed against a huge, golden sword. Sparks and blood spatters flew. The destructive burst of spiritual power that resulted leveled mountains.


    The crowd could clearly see that Tian Yijun was advancing, while Wu Yu was being forced back. The entire battlefield was moving towards the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples!


    Each time Tian Yijun struck, a wave of blood gushed out, while Wu Yu''s golden sword started to fade. It was stained in blood, and the sword actually turned red, as though it had been poisoned.


    "Wu Yu cannot stop him!"


    "What are we to do!?"


    Instantly, everyone panicked. If not for the Elder of Imparting Arts and the Elder of Enforcement calming them, they would have scattered in a panic.


    Even so, they were still extremely worried as they watched Wu Yu being forced back.


    The situation that Wu Yu faced was even worse than it looked.


    Bang!


    Tian Yijunughed. He brandished the huge Paranormal Pir of Blood and came swinging again. Wu Yu again blocked it with his Great Dao of the Golden Sword. With a loud ting, the golden sword seemed to chip. In the crack, the blood qi from the Paranormal Pir of Blood rushed in.


    The Paranormal Pir of Blood had a Giant Strength Design. A simple sh would send Wu Yu flying back.


    After many strikes, his arms were covered with blood. The Invincible Vajra Body was actually cracked.


    More terrifying was that each sh sent forth a multitude of vengeful spirit-like creatures from the Paranormal Pir of Blood that were even more powerful than the spirits. They entered Wu Yu''s body through the immortal treasures.


    This was the paranormal possession of the spiritual immortal treasure!


    All kinds of ghosts rushed into Wu Yu''s body. Their maws opened wide as they chomped on flesh, bone, sinew, and organ. And even his mind and will!


    The ghosts in his body dragged Wu Yu closer and closer to death!


    His entire world had gone ck. He had fallen into a sea of blood, unable to see daylight. All he could see were evil ghosts rending his flesh with sharp ws and devouring his body.


    Outside, Wu Yu was forced back again and again. After more than 10 shes, the gold on his body had all turned to a dark red. Even his hair and skin constantly bloomed with ghostly faces. Like the Paranormal Pir of Blood, they howled and wailed....


    He grew older and weaker. He seemed to be bing an evil ghost himself.


    "Wu Yu is finished...."


    Many sank into despair. They had believedpletely in Wu Yu, even worshipping him. But at this moment, they saw that he had followed the path of Elder Shentu. Any moment now, he would lose all strength to resist, and be smashed by ast hit from the staff!


    An air of despair. The entire Heavenly Sword Sect was cast into gloom. Many wanted to help, but they were powerless. All they could do was weep and pray....


    Wu Yu could feel their despair. His gaze pierced the sea of blood to see their worry and pain.... He saw the entire Bipo Mountain Range cast into the chaos of war....


    "I...."


    Within his body was a horde of ghosts. This was the reason why he was weakened!


    "The Paranormal Pir of Blood is so terrifying! Without the Paranormal Pir of Blood, this Tian Yijun is not my match at all!"


    Wu Yu clearly knew that Tian Yijun could best him solely because of the power of the Paranormal Pir of Blood!


    And now Wu Yu was on the verge of being killed. Tian Yijun looked maliciously at him. Looming above him, he raised the Paranormal Pir of Blood!


    "Go to hell! Genius! Once you''re dead, that counts for nothing!"


    Tian Yijun guffawed.


    He waspletely thrilled.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth.


    Who said he didn''t have a final trump card up his sleeve? All that was needed was to take the gamble.


    "Great Sage...."


    Within his mind''s eye, the figure in golden mes stared balefully at him.


    Under that gaze, Wu Yu was moved. He forgot all about the spirits in his body. He forgot the grave wounds that he had sustained. All that was before him was a huge road. And at the end of the road was Tian Yijun.


    Wu Yu stared at him, his resolve hardening!


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    The 72 Transformations skill blew out just as Tian Yijun''s staff was descending!


    "Taiji, yin yang!"


    At the same time, the golden sword disappeared, and the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword split into two. The sword dao technique triggered, forming the two yin and yang fishes. They pierced through Tian Yijun''s body!

 Chapter 174: Swansong

    <h4>Chapter 174: Swansong</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Fixed Body Art, sess!


    As Wu Yu used it more and more, he became more familiar and practiced with it. Although he relied on the Great Sage''s guidance in order to use such a marvelous spiritual art, his sess rate was getting higher and higher.


    Facing against Tian Yijun''s Paranormal Pir of Blood, the Fixed Body Art was Wu Yu''s only chance to turn the tables! He had already been prepared to die if the Fixed Body Art had failed.


    Perhaps the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had been guiding him in battle all the while. This time at least, Wu Yu gathered all his focus, funneling all his will into employing the Fixed Body Art. Even if it was just for a moment!


    In a battle of experts, a moment could decide many things!


    Tian Yijun had a hundred ghosts at his bidding, and his Paranormal Pir of Blood was world-ss. But a moment''s paralysis allowed Wu Yu''s Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike to pierce through his body!


    Right now, the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike had been honed to an even higher peak. It had be the sword embodiment of taiji. With the immortal root Yin Yang Sword Wheel as its base, its fatal power and prative power were enhanced. A single stroke riddled Tian Yijun''s body with wounds, and his blood spurted!


    The Paranormal Pir of Blood was sent flying. It ttered on the ground, then rolled down the mountain. Along the way, all the trees and rocks that it touched were instantly destroyed, while the water it touched evaporated. Sea creatures burst in a puff of blood, consumed by the Paranormal Pir of Blood.


    "Hnngh!"


    Tian Yijun still had some consciousness. Slumped on the ground, he crawled to his feet with much difficulty. His bigger eye had been pierced through by Wu Yu, and only his smaller eye remained, filled with shock and disbelief. He stared at Wu Yu. Even up till his death, he had not known why he had been held for that moment!


    He had the upper hand and was about to finish Wu Yu off. But suddenly, the tables had turned, and Wu Yu had taken his life.


    "You, what Immortality Art......" Tian Yijun struggled on with hisst breath, his veins bursting.


    "Someone like you is not qualified to hear the answer." Wu Yu''s Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords left his hand, flying out to behead Tian Yijun. The ghostly hero fell to Wu Yu.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts had lost six of their members in battle. Only Yu Sanji was left!


    In the moment that Wu Yu had beheaded Tian Yijun, no one responded. They only knew that Wu Yu had again surpassed all expectations to kill Tian Yijun when he himself had been at death''s door!


    Tian Yijun was the strongest fighter below the Jindan Realm. But he had been sent to the next world without even a chance to offerst words!


    The crowd was cheering and was unable to calm down for a long while. They looked at Wu Yu as if he was a god. From that moment on, he became someone for whom nothing was impossible.


    In truth, Wu Yu was already extremely fatigued from the battles so far. Especially after he used the Fixed Body Art - the drain was stupendous - and his vortexes of spiritual power were dim now. Although they were recovering rapidly, his mental strain could not be easily shed, especially when the ghosts had been in his body, and he hovered on the brink of death. The ghosts had only vanished when Tian Yijun died.


    But he would not stop fighting!


    This was the moment when he was needed most!


    After killing Tian Yijun, Wu Yu fixed his gaze on the sole survivor of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts - Yu Sanji!


    She was locked in an equal fight with the Lone Elder! The Lone Elder''s swordwork was also extremely polished!


    Wu Yu rushed behind Yu Sanji. She detected his presence but was unable to extricate herself from the Lone Elder. She was pincered!


    "Wu Yu, your death will be horrible! We Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals have many good friends in the East Sea! Countless Jindan experts!


    "You may have killed us Scarlet Sea''s Seven Immortals today, but our good friends wille to collect our debt of vengeance! When the timees, you will wish that you were dead!


    "We ghostly cultivators will be your worst nightmare! You will never be free of us! Don''t think you can do as you wish just because you are talented! You have made a grave mistake!"


    She had not expected that her big brother and second brother would die in battle; she was still reeling from disbelief. But the reality was before her. And now the one that Wu Yu would destroy was her!


    Wu Yu did not even reply.


    He charged up, adding the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword into the fray. He attacked Yu Sanji in coordination with the Lone Elder! Yu Sanji was not even as good as Shen Erjun. Under thebined onught of Wu Yu and the Lone Elder, her brains were spilled by Wu Yu before long!


    With this, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were no more. As they died, all the evil ghosts and vengeful spirits faded as well. The eerie aura that had hung over the battlefield was finally gone....


    All that remained were martial cultivators and demons. And the demons had fled without stopping!


    Tian Yijun and Yu Sanji were dead. Even the ordinary disciples of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, let alone Jiang Xie, knew that their three-way alliance had suffered a thorough defeat! The Bipo Mountain Range still belonged to the Heavenly Sword Sect. At this juncture, they were at a disadvantage and had nowhere to return to!


    Wu Yu was so strong that he could even kill Tian Yijun. Naturally, that made Jiang Xie sick.


    And now, with Yu Sanji dead, it freed up Wu Yu and the Lone Elder to enter the remaining three battles between the 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators. Two of them were Zhongyuan Dao Sect elders, while one was a demon!


    Wu Yu stared at the demon. In order to let the four elders take on the two Zhongyuan Dao Sect members, he would face the demon alone!


    After all, they were the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s opponents. Two against one, they could end the fight without too much of a dy, and then turn to help Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi for the Heavenly Sword Sect to take aplete victory!


    The demon was an ox, apletely different beast from the Thunder Seabird which specialized in speed. This ox was berserk and possessed enormous strength. It could even stomp the ground, causing the earth itself to shake as it directed. Shockwaves could ripple out like the sea''s surface. It could even call down huge stones from the sky.


    Wu Yu was focused now. Although his own fighting strength was diminished after fighting for so long, he was still confident that he could destroy this demon! But after this, he would have to rest before he could continue fighting.


    "Master and Sect Protector''s side is the most crucial...." Wu Yu turned back to look. Those two battles were the most crucial. If either of them went badly, all that Wu Yu had done would be for naught!


    But sometimes, what one worried about came true.


    Wu Yu realized that he had underestimated the Ninth Spirit, and also her desire to acquire him. In this fight to thest, she had fought furiously. It was impossible that she would neglect Wu Yu; on the contrary, all that she did was in order to acquire him. At this time, even the Bipo Mountain Range was not as important to her.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a huge sound.


    Everyone started. High in the skies, a huge sea had opened up. Lan Huayi was drifting down through the sky, hanging as limply as a kite''s string. Shended in the mountains and did not get up again. No one knew if she was dead or alive.


    Bang!


    The Ninth Spiritnded on the ground, her huge, demonic tails fanning out. She twisted like a snake, her red eyes locking on to Wu Yu.


    She had actually defeated Lan Huayi!


    Lan Huayi might even be dead. After all, she hadnded in the mountains but had not gotten up. Even if she was not dead, she would be severely injured!


    Wu Yu was still preparing to fight the ox demon at this time.


    Wu Yu''s eyes met the red stare of the Ninth Spirit!


    Evidently, all of her battles had been for this moment! Her demon body snaked towards Wu Yu, covering five kilometers of ground in a sh. She reached Wu Yu quickly, and the ox demon helped the Ninth Spirit as well. He trapped Wu Yu there, preventing him from escaping. And now his opponent was on him.


    "Ninth Spirit!" This 1,000-year-old demon had caused too much havoc to Wu Yu''s heart.


    Wu Yu had never been afraid of Tian Yijun or Jiang Xie. Only the Ninth Spirit put a scare in him, even terrified him. Till date, the Ninth Spirit was his nemesis. She was a thing of pure yin.


    "You should call me ¡®Jiu Er.¡¯"


    In a sh, the fox demon was just 10 zhang away from him. She crept up in front of him, her nine tails bouncing jauntily in the air like a peacock''s tail.


    This scene made everyone nervous.


    "Wu Yu, Jiu Er is too disappointed by you. Jiu Er treated you so well, but you used Jiu Er. You let Jiu Er down," the Ninth Spirit said resentfully.


    Wu Yu''s gaze was cold. At this time, the ox had withdrawn, but the Ninth Spirit was too close for him to attempt an escape.


    "It was you that let me down, you that deceived me!"


    Wu Yu''s mind frantically sought a solution as he yed for time. He had expended a lot of energy in the fight against Tian Yijun, and now he could not possibly resist the Ninth Spirit in his weakened state.


    "Stop dying for time. I will take you far, far away from this ce.


    "Wu Yu, don''t me Jiu Er. It was you who broke my heart first."


    The more she spoke, the more worked up she became. As she spoke, she used even more incredible demon techniques to enthrall Wu Yu deeply. This was not just seduction, but hypnosis. Wu Yu could resist seduction, but not the mind-breaking hypnosis of the Ninth Spirit. In her thrall, his brain continued to y miserable memories, such as Sun Wudao''s death, the night at Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce when he had consumed the Spirit Severing Powder, the time when he had been eaten alive by Wan Qing....


    He stood in agony before the Ninth Spirit, unable to even hold his Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword.


    Just at this moment, the Ninth Spirit snared him up with her tail. Wu Yu offered no resistance.


    And then they thought that the Ninth Spirit would use Wu Yu to threaten Feng Xueya. But instead, she turned north without a word and departed, taking Wu Yu and vanishing from the battle!


    The Ninth Spirit had left!


    Wu Yu had also been taken away!


    She did not want the Bipo Mountain Range, or anything else!


    Of course, the demons had already withdrawn, and the remaining ox also took off after his brethren.


    The Ninth Spirit had actually given up on this ce.


    Now, with the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts dead and the demons gone with Wu Yu, only the Zhongyuan Dao Sect remained. Jiang Xie and two 10th tier Qi Condensation elders.


    They could not help but wonder, how would the battle change?


    What would be the conclusion between Feng Xueya and Jiang Xie?


    At least, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect had no hopes of invading the Bipo Mountain Range now....

 Chapter 175: Jiang Xie’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 175: Jiang Xie''s Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ninth Spirit''s exodus with Wu Yu had changed the battlefield significantly.


    With only the Zhongyuan Dao Sect and Heavenly Sword Sect fighting, the Heavenly Sword Sect naturally had the upper hand. And much of that was due to Wu Yu turning the tables again and again.


    It could be said that Wu Yu was the savior of the entire Heavenly Sword Sect!


    The Ninth Spirit had kidnapped him!


    In truth, Feng Xueya and Jiang Xie''s fight was already nearing the end. When the Ninth Spirit had defeated Lan Huayi, Feng Xueya had be even more berserk, pushing himself madly to the limits!


    All that remained were the two 10th tier Qi Condensation elders of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Each having to face two opponents of equal strength, they were doomed to death or injury!


    The three remaining great battles!


    Everyone could not help but watch the battle between the two experts of the Jindan Dao Realm - everything rested on Feng Xueya and Jiang Xie!


    They were the sect leaders of the martial cultivators in the area! From before, they had beenpared side by side, and had also shed many times before in the past. But none of those encounters had used their full strength.


    In this instant, they were truly aiming to kill!


    On the battlefield, all the spectators could see was the endless golden sword qi of Feng Xueya pitted against theplex dao techniques of Jiang Xie! This was the showdown between sword cultivators and ordinary martial cultivators! All in all, Feng Xueya''s attack were sharper from the start, especially now that his will waspletely focused!


    "Feng Xueya, you scum. Even without the demons and ghostly cultivators, I, Jiang Xie, will eat you whole."


    In the fight, Jiang Xie was even more arrogant and verbose. From the start, Feng Xueya had not even said a word, and had be even more reticent since Wu Yu had been taken away.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples began to panic. With Lan Huayi defeated, if their sect leader lost as well, then there would be no one left to stop Jiang Xie. And in his present rage, he would definitely make the Heavenly Sword Sect pay heavily.


    Night Wishes for Snow said, "Everyone, return to the Bipo Mountain Range. Disperse. Do not let Jiang Xie have a chance to attack us." His actions did not indicate ack of trust in Feng Xueya, but instead was an effective defense.


    The crowd scattered. A few remained, and Night Wishes for Snow looked to see that it was Su Yanli and the others. Only a few continued to look nkly in the direction that Wu Yu had been taken.


    "We were unable to save him. All we can hope is that his luck bears out again and he survives his captivity...." Thinking of all that Wu Yu had done for them, even Night Wishes for Snow was on the verge of tears.


    "That we could be brothers in this life was a blessing for me. A pity that as your senior brother, I wasn''t worth a rat''s ass. I could only watch as he was taken away!" Mo Shishu said brokenly, his face miserable.


    As for Su Yanli, Qing Mang, and the others, they had watched in speechless horror as Wu Yu was carried away.


    "I''m afraid that this departure is final." Su Yanli sheathed the Golden Bauble of Day and headed back to the Bipo Mountain Range, a lonely figure.


    Just at this moment, a discontent voice rang through the battlefield!


    "Feng Xueya, you!" Many turned to look. All they saw was Jiang Xie''s head sent flying, and then head and body were both consumed in the golden light, turning to dust and dissipating in the air. The bright sunlight zed down....


    Jiang Xie''s howls were silenced.


    It was Feng Xueya who was left on a sturdy pine branch. He swayed, almost falling, but found his footing. Although the immortal treasure longsword in his hand quivered, at least he still held his grip.


    And Jiang Xie''s spiritual immortal treasure was in Feng Xueya''s hands.


    After a moment of silence, people started to respond. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s leader, Jiang Xie, had actually died in battle, in by Feng Xueya, his equal in power!


    "Hua!"


    Many of the hidden Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples instantly lost all spirit. They panicked and cried. They were now bereft of an anchor!


    "Our Zhongyuan Dao Sect yields!"


    One of the elders shouted wretchedly. And then he was in by two elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Thest remaining elder saw his life was forfeit as well. But at this time, Feng Xueya waved his hand for the four elders to release him. He said, "The Zhongyuan Dao Sect has taken a huge loss. They have lost four-fifths of their power, and are now a small sect that we have nothing to fear from. Leave one to hold them together, lest their disciples turn on each other and cause trouble to the mortals." Leaving one behind meant that the Zhongyuan Dao Sect still existed. Otherwise, the remaining disciples would be like a headless dragon. Who knew what manner of foolishness they might attempt.


    "Understood."


    The four eldersplied. But they still breathed a sigh of relief. All of them were extremely fatigued as well, their faces pale. And they were all close to Lan Huayi. At this moment, they wished to hurry over to check her wounds.


    The lone Zhongyuan Dao Sect elder wailed as he took his shocked Zhongyuan Dao Sect disciples back to the sect. It was aplete tragedy for them.


    The evil ghosts executed, the demons sent packing, and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect defeated. In the Bipo Mountain Range, at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, only the Heavenly Sword Sect remained. The war was over, and they had won. But even so, their hearts were heavy.


    Victory meant a new lease of life for them. But they were not overjoyed. A crucial part of them was missing, and that was Wu Yu.


    "Snow, I leave matters here to you. I''m going to find Wu Yu," Feng Xueya said. He immediately used the Art of Sword Flight to pursue in Wu Yu''s direction. This was the reason why he had pushed himself to the limit to defeat Jiang Xie.


    "Yes, Master."


    Very quickly, Feng Xueya took off.


    "He must be found and brought safely back." Everyone''s hopes rested with Feng Xueya. Without exception, the thought was on all their minds.


    All that remained was to clean up the battlefield.


    They cremated the bodies and cleaned the field of blood. Seeing so many unfamiliar faces, they found it hard to believe that they had prevailed. The three-way alliance had three times their power, but they had held out and eventually won with minimal casualties. The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts were all dead, and the upper echelons of the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s power were dead....


    The scene before them was like a dream. This lease of new life was hard to take in.


    As they tidied up, a disciple said miserably, "Honestly, without Wu Yu, the Bipo Mountain Range would already have been taken by the enemy. All of us would be corpses, right now being cleaned up by others, or eaten by demons."


    "He was a miracle for the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was born to protect the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was such a legendary presence. He will definitely be remembered for many years. Generations will know of his legend!"


    "His future would have been unbelievable. Sect Leader once said that his true stage would be the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and not a small ce like this...."


    "A pity that the 1,000-year fox demon took him away. I''m afraid we won''t see him again...."


    As thosest words were uttered, many broke out in tears.


    In order to protect their home, they had fought together. And that had strengthened their heart of dao, and their path of cultivation would naturally be stronger.


    Sword cultivation triumphed. Banish demons, protect kin, uphold justice!


    Their hearts were as straight as a sword. They were tenacious, resilient!


    .......


    Huhu.....


    The shrill wind continued to blow past his ears.


    Wu Yu was in unspeakable pain at this time. The Ninth Spirit''s nine tails were tightly wrapped around him, and not even a hair was exposed. It was like a cocoon, with Wu Yupletely sealed within.


    The nine tails formed aplete sphere with spiritual power. The Ninth Spirit had used some demon technique to fashion a cage out of the nine tails, which had imprisoned Wu Yu. Even though he was physically stronger than her, Wu Yu was still far from her level of spiritual power.


    Wu Yu could not see outside. All he knew was that the Ninth Spirit was hurrying along the road. She had to be looking for a safe ce.


    "After I am gone, the Heavenly Sword Sect will have the upper hand. Jiang Xie should not be able to take what he wants, and might even be seriously injured. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect is doomed to fail...."


    This was Wu Yu''s only constion.


    Although his own situation was perilous, at least the danger to the Heavenly Sword Sect had been resolved. The threat that the three-way alliance had brought had beenpletely negated! And now the Heavenly Sword Sect was the winner!


    But......


    The Ninth Spirit was still here.


    "She gave up on the Bipo Mountain Range, making me her primary objective. As long as she devours me andpletes her transformation, she will reach the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. She alone will be able to take down the Heavenly Sword Sect and clean us out."


    Thinking of this, Wu Yu''s heart lurched.


    "Wu Yu, you already know Jiu Er''s goal, isn''t that right? Jiu Er had not expected that you would even know such a secret art of mine. Otherwise, you would not have resisted me so strongly." The Ninth Spirit''s moving voice sounded beside his ear.


    But now, no matter how beautiful she was, how honeyed her voice, Wu Yu had no more heart. To Wu Yu, she was nothing but a natural enemy, a beast that would eat him.


    "Mm." Wu Yu did not hide it. She already knew.


    "Then I will speak honestly. This time, you will not live. You are so important to me. You are the biggest break of my life, and I cannot let you go," the Ninth Spirit said resolutely.


    Wu Yu said, "I understand. But after you seed, can you not go to the Bipo Mountain Range?"


    "Not possible. I will go. That is the new home of my demon tribe." The Ninth Spirit''s voice was weak but firm.


    "What will you do to my Master and the others?" Wu Yu''s voice was cold.


    "If Feng Xueya does not die, then he will cause me even more problems. That is why all of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples must be killed, in order to prevent any future vengeance."


    "If you have me toplete your metamorphosis, your gains will already be more than sufficient. Will you not spare them on my behalf? At least do not rush to end them all...."


    The Ninth Spirit was at times as warm as water, and at times as cold as ice. And now Wu Yu discovered that all her warmth was a pretense. The cruelty was her true face.


    Everything had been a facade.


    This was a fox.


    As expected, the Ninth Spirit said, "To Jiu Er, Wu Yu is nothing but medicine to trigger a metamorphosis. Since you understand, then Jiu Er will only tell you this. I am a demon. You are a human. I have nothing but hatred for you."

 Chapter 176: Scare at Fox Branch Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 176: Scare at Fox Branch Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After three months of seemingly getting along like a house on fire, it was finally revealed that the basement was haunted.


    It was just a tiger and her prey.


    Wu Yu already knew that all the Ninth Spirit had shown him was an illusion. This was a frightening woman. She never had the intention of changing her mind.


    And now that she knew Wu Yu knew the truth, she did not have to pretend at all. After all, she knew that even if the two did not feel deeply for each other, the demonic rite would still bring her to the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    And things having progressed to this stage, the Ninth Spirit had already run out of patience to keep up the facade.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and said, "So that''s how it is. Myst shred of goodwill towards you is gone as well. Ninth Spirit, all I have for you is hatred. Given the chance, I will definitely kill you!


    "You and Jiang Xie are no different. Jiang Xie wanted to kill me cleanly. You want to kill me too, just through other devices. And with your revtion today, you are truly no different from Jiang Xie."


    The Ninth Spirit screeched augh. "Of course. Why should Jiu Er love you? Just because you''re a genius with a bright future? Jiu Er only loves herself. And no one else."


    Being firmly in her control, Wu Yu tried many methods, but none of them were effective. A few days passed by his reckoning before the Ninth Spirit suddenly came to a stop. The strength imprisoning him suddenly eased, and Wu Yu tumbled to the ground. He sprung to his feet and looked around, realizing that he was inside a cave. The space was enormous, and all the walls were solid rock. There was some mist in the cave which slightly obscured one''s vision.


    "This is my territory. Fox Branch Mountain."


    He saw a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens, eyes glowing red and body snow-white. Her front paws were bent slightly on the ground as she stared at him with a look of pure lust. She was clearly famished to the extreme.


    To think that she had actually brought him back to her camp. Honestly, this ce should not be difficult to find.


    "Outside of Fox Branch Mountain, there is a naturally disorienting formation that is even bigger and moreplex than the one at your Valley of Immortal Fate. Even if your masteres here, he will take at least 10 days to find us. So you had best give your hopes a rest."


    The Ninth Spirit''s words pronounced Wu Yu''s death sentence.


    Wu Yu looked around him. He had no idea where the exit to the cave was. Clearly, it had been sealed by the Ninth Spirit, simr to the underground room in the Valley of Immortal Fate. In this ce, there was only him and the Ninth Spirit. Neither heaven nor hell would even respond.


    Surveying his surroundings, there was something beside the thick walls that caught Wu Yu''s attention. It was another Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens of about the same size as the Ninth Spirit. However, this Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens had lifeless eyes andy as still as death. Moreover, it was not actually alive, but a sculpture of ice that was so lifelike, Wu Yu had almost mistaken it for an ice fox.


    Besides this ice sculpture of the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens, there was nothing else here.


    The Ninth Spirit did not seem to be in a rush. After all, this ce was sealed, and she was almost certain that no one woulde to the rescue. She looked at the fox sculpture, and a look of nostalgia and anger came over her. "That was my elder sister."


    "Elder sister?" Wu Yu had thought it a mere ice sculpture.


    Speaking of the ice sculpture, the Ninth Spirit''s anger rose. She stared balefully at Wu Yu. "That''s right. It was my elder sister. We grew up together and cultivated together. We looked for a body of pure yang together, toplete our Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens transformation. A pity that she had already been harmed by you martial cultivators before she seeded!"


    What Wu Yu needed most right now was time, to think of a way to fight the Ninth Spirit. Since she had brought up this topic, he quicklytched on to it. "That''s impossible. Why would a demon be an ice sculpture?"


    The Ninth Spirit aggressivelyshed out with her ws and tail and screeched, "She was stupid. She fell in love with a martial cultivator, and even gave up on our Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens'' transformation for him. She was taken in by his honeyed words, and merged with him, giving up her chance to metamorphose! What was moreughable was that the martial cultivator only liked her looks. He did not love her. In the end, he fell out with my elder sister, then he called his sect to use Jindan dao techniques to turn my sister into ice!"


    This sounded like a romantic tragedy.


    Or, more urately, it had shaped the Ninth Spirit into who she was today.


    "Humans and demons are natural enemies. Love cannot exist between them! But she was a fool. She could not evenprehend such a simple logic, and willingly gave her everything for that man. Until even her life was taken from her! That is why Jiu Er will not believe you. Today, I will fulfill the wish of us sisters. I will metamorphose into a Spiritual Fox of the Nine Heavens! I will surge to the fourth tier of Jindan! Not just for myself, but also for my sister....


    "One day, I will take revenge for her. I will make those who harmed her pay with everything they have!"


    Speaking thus, her eyes med even redder and more savage than before. Her look at Wu Yu was filled with hatred. This was her true face.


    Wu Yu had not expected her to have such a tale.


    Perhaps he could understand her hatred for humans and sympathize with her sister. But she was going to use Wu Yu as the springboard for her transformation into a Spiritual Fox of the Nine Heavens!


    "In the fight between humans and demons, there is no good or evil. Humans have emotions and intellect, and demons do as well. The Ninth Spirit is not evil, but she and I have opposing goals. She wants me dead and is my natural enemy. My foe!"


    Wu Yu was clear that exactly because of this, her reasons - however valid - demanded no sympathy!


    At this point, the Ninth Spirit seemed to have run out of patience. Her eyes shed and her nine tails thrashed madly. She eyed him like prey as she came creeping step by step towards Wu Yu. The cave was only so big, and Wu Yu could only retreat a few paces. There was nowhere to run!


    At this time, he was truly in a nervous position.


    "Are you so sure that you will eat me? Ninth Spirit." Wu Yu turned, pulling out his ck and white swords, staring at her.


    "What else?" The Ninth Spiritughed coldly.


    No matter how you thought about it, Wu Yu could not possibly escape Fox Branch Mountain.


    Even Ming Long hade out. She had pulled a long face after surveying their surroundings, saying, "Wu Yu, oh, Wu Yu. You''re so pitiful. You finally gained this godly inheritance after much difficulty, but now you''re in this checkmate. Even I cannot save you."


    "You''re serious?" Wu Yu found this hard to bear.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "Granny has no cause to lie to you. If you get out of here alive today, I''ll call you ¡®Daddy.¡¯"


    That said, she returned to the Jingu Bang. She was but a remnant of a spirit, and could not help Wu Yu much.


    Even Ming Long had said so. That indicated that Wu Yu''s chances of escaping were pretty much non-existent.


    Unless he reached the ninth tier of Qi Condensation. But to achieve that, he needed a few months of training and time to condense qi.


    As the Ninth Spirit neared, Wu Yu started to sweat profusely!


    Was his own cultivation journey going to end right here?


    Was he going to be a power-up flower, a delicacy for this fox demon? The grand heir of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal; a corpse of bones in a cave? All for a fox demon''s rise?


    Fear, anxiety, and a tightening of his entire body...,.


    "Wu Yu, Jiu Er will thank you. I will remember you for the rest of my life." The Ninth Spirit''sst words were still warm, although a sh of killing intent tinged them.


    Bang!


    The 1,000-year fox demon''s killing intent exploded outwards!


    "Taiji, yin yang!"


    Wu Yu''s twin swords shed out. This was the move that had killed Tian Yijun!


    The 1,000-year fox demon''s tails writhed, forming a round ball that rotated at high speed. It sheared the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike into nothingness!


    "Your power is puny," the fox demon taunted.


    Great Dao of the Golden Sword!


    Both swords merging into one, the huge golden sword cleaved down. But the fox demon''s tails were as hard as steel. They easily blocked it. At that moment, Wu Yu truly felt the difference between the Jindan Dao Realm and the Qi Condensation Realm. Even if he were at the ninth tier Qi Condensation Realm, he would still be far from her level of spiritual power!


    "I have a spiritual immortal treasure too...."


    With a sh, the Ninth Spirit shapeshifted into her human form. That sexy figure hung in the mist. Wu Yu could see a silver chain in her hands, and it grew into a giant snake phantom. It cracked at the air with a whistling sound, sending Wu Yu''s Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords flying out of his hands.


    This was aplete shutdown!


    Wu Yu understood that the road of cultivation was endless. No matter how much of a genius he was, there would always be people who outssed him. For example, the Ninth Spirit!


    "Fix!"


    Finally, he tried the Fixed Body Art, but his spiritual power was too inferior inparison to the Ninth Spirit''s. Along with the blow to his mind, the Fixed Body Art failed.


    Ming Long sighed. "Kid, it''s not that I don''t want to save you. I''m helpless too. I don''t know how many thousands of years I''ll have to wait after you die, perhaps forever. Really...."


    Saying thus, even she began to cry.


    Finally, she said, "But this fox demon is beautiful. Taking you before you die is also a sort of pleasure. Sometimes life is just like that. Since you can''t fight it, then just enjoy it to the fullest. I''m going to hole up and have a good cry. This sort of wanton scene makes me embarrassed to watch."

 Chapter 177: Sky Fox Forging Jindan

    <h4>Chapter 177: Sky Fox Forging Jindan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Whoosh swoosh!


    The silver chainshed out repeatedly. Following which, a phantom brought Wu Yu back into the mist.


    Phantoms bloomed before his eyes, causing his whole world to blur.


    Wu Yu knew that this was the Ninth Spirit''s skill. But even though he knew this clearly, the sheer suppression caused by the difference in their levels made it impossible for him to escape this demon technique!


    Even if Wu Yu used Visualizing the Inner Ape and chanted the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra, he could not stop the attacks of this fox demon''s demon technique!


    The Ninth Spirit had defeated even Lan Huayi!


    Wu Yu deeply realized that the road of dao cultivation was limitless. No matter how fast one rose, one had to maintain an attitude of respect!


    And now, the Ninth Spirit''s strength demanded his respect!


    But it also made him rile!


    "Ninth Spirit!"


    Even Ming Long was despairing now.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you!" Wu Yu''s anger red. In this misty world, he searched for a trace of the Ninth Spirit.


    As they shed again and again, he had already shifted into his Immortal Ape form. A golden ape fought for its life against the seals that battered it.


    But the Ninth Spirit was demon charm incarnate. Not a trace of her could be found.


    Instead, it was the silver chain that continued tosh against Wu Yu''s body, whipping him bloody!


    Whoosh!


    That time, the silver chain caught against Wu Yu''s head.


    "Nngh!"


    In that moment, Wu Yu felt a fatal concussion. This was not an ordinary concussion, but rather an effect of the spiritual immortal treasure. It had an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design that caused one to swoon. Wu Yu felt the world swim, as though he was thoroughly drunk.


    Bang!


    After he fell to the floor, the world still continued to swim, as though he was drowning in the sea. The mud itself turned to seawater, and he floated on the waves.


    Countless apparitions began to appear and y with his mind.


    "This is the Argenti Chain. A present from my sister." Suddenly, a warm voice was by his ear. Before he knew it, a small pair of hands was caressing Wu Yu''s face.


    "Wu Yu, don''t be angry with Jiu Er. All that Jiu Er said was a lie." Vaguely, he could make out a girl of unearthly beauty. If all the praise in the world were used on her, it would still becking. Her beauty thoroughly shook his being. A single look took one''s breath away, almost to the point of suffocation. One would drown in her beauty.


    She asked tearfully, "Will Wu Yu forgive Jiu Er?"


    Wu Yu''s memory of her was hazy, but how could there be such a perfect woman in this world? And how could he refuse her? He nodded slightly. "Of course I''m not angry with you."


    "Wu Yu treats Jiu Er so well. Jiu Er is willing to devote her whole life to Wu Yu. Everything that I have, my virginity, even my life, is yours." She put her face on Wu Yu''s chest, and spoke shyly, "Wu Yu, please never let Jiu Er down. After tonight, Jiu Er will be Wu Yu''s. In this life, no other man will touch Jiu Er, on pain of death."


    Wu Yu seemed to be living in a dream. He considered this. Truly he was in a dream. Suddenly, he remembered that he would ascend the throne to be the emperor tomorrow. From then on, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would be under his control. He was the first emperor.


    "Who would have thought that the night before my ascension, I would actually dream of such a beautiful girl? Could this be a sign from heaven? In the future, will I strengthen Dong Yue Wu, and be the first sessful emperor?" At this point, Wu Yu cheered up. Since it was a dream, then he would not care so much. He roughly began to press himself on the girl. He nuzzled her, and she quickly lit the mes of Wu Yu''s arousal. He was like an oil fire that burned and burned. The mes were unquenchable!


    "Why is this dream so realistic? Such a passionate woman!" Wu Yu was shaken. He looked down at the sexy Ninth Spirit, and she smiled back at him. Her every move was a fatal seduction. He could not possibly havee to his senses at this point.


    "Wu Yu, you must pity Jiu Er. Gently...." The girl moaned like a dream, and her voice drove one to the brink of madness. This had to be the most beautiful night of his life.


    "Since it''s a dream, then pleasure it is! Who cares about the rest!" Thinking thus, Wu Yu did not hold back. His hands ran all over her body, leaving no area untouched. The girl was like a vortex, sucking him into a world of pleasure.


    They proceeded smoothly. Within the cave, the Ninth Spirit''s eyes were intense as she wrapped her body around Wu Yu''s. Her fox''s tongue caressed Wu Yu''s neck. A pity that Wu Yu could see none of this at all.


    "The mouth and tongue are the exit of Yuanyang energy. Such a body of pure yang can only be savored once in this life. I should take my time." The Ninth Spirit saw that this man was alreadypletely under her thrall, and her malevolent eyes struggled slightly.


    "Honestly, he has such a pure heart. He longs to protect his sect, and his intentions are just. He''s a good man, only... his mistake was to meet me.


    "To repay you, you will be the husband to I, Jiu Er, in this lifetime. After you die, I will erect a tomb for you and pay my respects every year. In this lifetime, I will never again consider matters of men and women, nor will I holdpany with any man."


    Jiu Er mulled over this for a moment, then kissed Wu Yu. That, too, was a demon technique. With her mouth, she took Wu Yu''s energy for herself, toplete her own body of yin and yang.


    "Elder Sister and I both acquired the Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art. We vowed that we would both fulfill it. A pity that today, only I am left on Fox Branch Mountain....


    "Sister, I have seeded."


    She could see it now. Wu Yu''s body to her was like a huge treasure chest, an ocean full of yang energy. She used her Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art to pierce Wu Yu''s body like a straw, and she began to gulp.


    This was just the beginning.


    The Ninth Spirit was only tasting him. If the Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art activated in full, then both would merge, and Wu Yu would not hold out for more than 10 breaths of time. His entire body would be sucked clean to a husk. The Ninth Spirit was simply tasting him through an oral exchange right now. But this taste alone nearly drove her wild. A thousand years of waiting, all for this moment!


    Bang! Bang!


    The roiling yang energy in Wu Yu''s body red to life, bing a fire visible to the naked eye. The hotter this fire burned, the more his flesh would begin to wither up. The Invincible Vajra Body that he had spent so long refining would begin to disintegrate. As it did, his body would not be able to hold his spiritual power, and then it would very quickly congrate into nothingness.


    The roiling yang energy was devoured by the Ninth Spirit''s mouth. It entered her body slowly enough that the naked eye could see it. Although this was just the beginning, it also triggered the Ninth Spirit. She pushed Wu Yu to the floor and furiously gulped!


    "Nggh!"


    At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly felt extreme pain. The withering of his flesh was a horrifying sensation that could not be hidden. He suddenly saw the beautiful woman on him turn back into a fearsome demon sucking his blood. Most frightening of all was that he had beenpletely bound by the spiritual immortal treasure Argenti Chain and could not move at all. He was fully in her control.


    "Ninth Spirit!"


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled her.


    The Ninth Spirit ignored him, forcing apart his teeth with her hands. She was crazed; even at this speed, she was not satisfied. She must have recalled that Sky Fox Forging had not yet been fully employed. She tore off Wu Yu''s clothes, her eyes filled with pure lust. It made Wu Yu''s hair stand on end.


    "Wu Yu, Jiu Er won''t stand on ceremony." Although the Ninth Spirit''s eyes were red, her smile was sweet. It seemed both angelic and demonic at the same time.


    But even so, she did not stop the absorption from her mouth, not even for a moment. It was as though some proboscis had extended into Wu Yu''s body, sucking in a frenzy. The terrible Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art began to strengthen. Once she fully merged with Wu Yu, then Wu Yu''s death would be sealed.


    No more words were needed.


    Death was so close.


    He had not thought that being ravished by a beauty would be such a terrifying thing.


    Anger!


    Anger that could flip the world!


    After so many days of arduous training, he had to watch the Ninth Spirit take it all away before his eyes!


    From the day he was banished from Dong Yue Wu and entered the Heavenly Sword Sect, evening back from the brink of death, he hade so far. He had be a godlike genius, surging forward to take his own revenge and protect the Bipo Mountain Range. All his efforts - why did it have to be buried in the Ninth Spirit''s hands!?


    He was not content....


    The scene before his eyes turned and turned. Wu Yu was extremely wistful. He missed Capital Wu''s luxury, Wu You''s rity of thought and warmth, the green waters and scenery of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the camaraderie and pride of the sword dao....


    He missed Su Yanli and his other senior brothers'' concern and love. He missed Feng Xueya''s care, and more, the guidance he had given Wu You on his path of dao cultivation....


    It was said that there were 3,000 immortal kingdoms in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was only one of them. And the total area of the 3,000 immortal kingdoms did not even upy a third of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent had plenty of other immortal sects!


    He was even more unwilling to part with the heavenly immortal inheritance! That was something handed to him by an immortal. Wu Yu dreamed of bing an immortal, but his soul would be broken here. What a waste!


    Thinking thus, Wu Yu recalled the huge pir of the sky that he had dreamed of, known as the Ruyi Jingu Bang. It had reached all the way to the sky. A mystical object wielded by the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. How majestic! How cool!


    Ramrod straight and overwhelming power. That was Wu Yu''s own style!


    "Any rule of this world can be broken if it is unreasonable!


    "The strong create the rules. The strong write justice!


    "If Heaven imposes no order, then all is chaos. If immortals have no dao, then immortals can kill gods!"


    Inexorably, Wu Yu''s will waspletely drawn to the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He could not help but think: if he could be the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal in this lifetime, and proudly roam the world - how wonderful that would be!


    A pity that a demon was holding him here!


    Hatred!


    "I will die with you!"


    He still had a weapon. His teeth.


    However, the Ninth Spirit was even more crazed now. She still pinned him down, preventing him from even biting.


    This scene might seem extremely erotic to an outsider, but to Wu Yu, it smelled of death.


    "Death!"


    His eyes were red as he raged.


    Suddenly, just as his will and mind were stimted to a peak, he suddenly experienced the rage of being held down. As his rage rose to a critical level, he actually began to resonate mysteriously with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang appeared within his mental world. It shook once, and a thin ray of golden light pierced the Ninth Spirit through where she was swallowing.

 Chapter 178: Race to the Finish

    <h4>Chapter 178: Race to the Finish</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In that instant, the Ninth Spirit''s face changed.


    Although Wu Yu could not see where the golden light had pierced the Ninth Spirit''s body, he immediately sensed that the Ninth Spirit''s Yaodan had been pierced.


    And that was why her expression had be so tortured, even twisted. It twisted so badly that even her beautiful face had be ugly.


    Time seemed to stop.


    In the next moment, what Wu Yu did not expect was for the Ninth Spirit to spew hot flow from her mouth, that rushed into his own. The hot flow was both scalding hot and icy cold. It contained the Ninth Spirit''s own fresh blood, and Wu Yu swallowed it all.


    The Ninth Spirit''s body seemed like it was exploding. The flow of energy flooded forth all at once, almost like she had gagged on something from Wu Yu''s body. Now she retched it all out, along with part of herself.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu heard the sound of something shattering.


    "Her Yaodan is broken!"


    Wu Yu was stunned. He could not believe it.


    To him, this was a miraculous ident. Even after it happened, he still did not react. As the Yaodan tore, he consumed a portion of the spiritual power; the reversal of the Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art. Otherwise, even if the spiritual power dissipated, it would not have rushed into Wu Yu''s body.


    Pa!


    The Ninth Spirit''s face contorted, and she thrust Wu Yu away from her. She had also lost control of her spiritual power on the Argenti Chain, which fell away from Wu Yu, granting him his freedom.


    Thump, thump!


    Both fell to the floor.


    Wu Yu struggled to a cross-legged position. His body had gone crazy. The bursting of her Yaodan had flushed his body with a torrent of spiritual power. This was not a good thing in itself. Although the Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art was in y, it was out of the Ninth Spirit''s control. It very quickly rampaged through Wu Yu''s body. It was the feeling of swallowing dozens of spirit concentration pills at the same time and being unable to expel them.


    Wu Yu was in danger again!


    At this moment, the Ruyi Jingu Bang disappeared.


    However, the only constion was that the Ninth Spirit''s situation was worse than Wu Yu''s. She had shifted into the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens, and her nine fox tails had curled around herself as she shook. The well of spiritual power within her had formed a vortex that surrounded her.


    "Her Yaodan must have been pierced! Normally, the rupture of the Yaodan is a very serious affair. It might cause one to regress to the Qi Condensation Realm, or even worse! But a portion of her spiritual power has entered my body. Even if she manages to stabilize the chaotic spiritual power, she won''t have enough spiritual power toplete her Jindan condensation again!"


    Wu Yu immediately realized both of their situations.


    "It must¡¯ve been the Ruyi Jingu Bang that saved me! I will definitely live on!" Back when Wan Qing had not killed him, it had allowed him to walk the path of cultivation. This time, he had again narrowly escaped death. His will to live was stronger than anyone else''s. And he red back at the Ninth Spirit, who was in pitiful agony at this point.


    Ming Long appeared before him, staring mouth agape. "Damn me! It saved you? Why was it quiet as a mouse when Granny died? Not fair! Not fair!!"


    She had given up as well, and the incidents had stunned her.


    Seeing her maddened state, he could not helpughing. "I know why."


    "Why?" Ming Long pricked up her ears.


    "It''s because the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and I are both male. You''re female," Wu Yu said.


    "Up yours. You dare to look down on women? You almost got done in by a woman." Ming Long rolled her eyes. She was also checking Wu Yu''s body. After stealing life from the jaws of death itself, she was also excited. "This is a tricky situation. She used her demon technique to suck out your yang essence to fuse with her yin essence, forming her new spiritual power. And now the Ruyi Jingu Bang forced her to spit out your power, which also dragged hers out. After all, that part had already been fused with yours through the demon technique."


    The chaotic energy was naturally not Wu Yu''s Immortal Power of the Great Way, but rather formed by the Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art. Only half belonged to Wu Yu, and it shed aggressively with the Immortal Power of the Great Way. It was not under Wu Yu''s control, and it was ripping him up.


    "What should I do?" Wu Yu had to ask.


    Ming Long must have felt like she had let Wu Yu down previously when she had been helpless, and was now forting with the answers. After all, Wu Yu had not yet escaped danger. She said, "The power has entered your body and is trying to conquer it. It''s not realistic to expel it; after all, a portion of it belongs to you. Try to use the Great Way of Immortality Art to see if you can use them to fashion spiritual sources, and convert them into Immortal Power of the Great Way."


    "This is a risk, but it''s also the only way." Wu Yu thought this over, and concurred.


    Looking over at the Ninth Spirit, the fox demon was consumed by a vortex of power. She was in agony, but would asionally lift her head to re balefully at Wu Yu. Evidently, she had not given up, and her hostility was tinged with bloodthirst!


    "On the path of cultivation, barring direct contests of strength, victory often favors the calm and the brave."


    This dramatic fight for his life was a huge blow to Wu Yu''s state of mind, but he very quickly calmed down. After this near-death experience, he understood the meaning of life even better and became even more determined to win this struggle!


    Without question, this would be a bold and torturous process! Even while he condensed spiritual power, he would have to endure the crumbling and tearing of his body.


    Luckily, a part of this power belonged to Wu Yu, and he could control it nominally. Otherwise, if it was all Spirit Concentration Pills, his flesh would really have been torn asunder.


    After all, his Inner Vajra Buddha had not been fullypleted.


    No matter what, Wu Yu gritted his teeth and persevered.


    "This is a life and death struggle. If I give up and let the Ninth Spirit recover, the one who dies will be me!


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang has given me this chance. I must seize it!"


    Freshly back from the gates of hell, Wu Yu''s will to live far surpassed the Ninth Spirit''s. Even Ming Long was nothing but praise, saying, "You brat. Your endurance surpasses mine tenfold."


    Within his pain, Wu Yu spluttered augh. "Who was it just now who said that she would call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ if I survived this time?"


    Ming Long''s face paled, then she roared withughter. "You must have been mistaken. I heard no such thing."


    "I must be right. Just that the person refuses to acknowledge it."


    Ming Long was quite a lovable character, although she was an avaricious one at times.


    "Do you believe that I will cook you and eat you if you say another word?" She puffed up her chest indignantly.


    Wu Yu was entering a crucial phase, so he ignored her. The Great Way of Immortality Art was truly a gift that none but the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal could have bestowed on him. It did not grant Wu Yu the most almighty of spiritual powers, but the immortality art was unbelievably strong nevertheless. In terms of suppressing other powers, it had surpassed his wildest dreams.


    Ming Long herself had regretted not having this Great Way of Immortality Art, which would have saved her from death.


    Given the solid foundations of the Great Way of Immortality Art, Wu Yu''s foundations were more robust than anybody else''s.


    Time flowed by.


    As Wu Yu began to deal with the chaotic energy, converting it through his immortality art, he began to feel more and more rxed as the amount lessened.


    And when he asionally opened his eyes to meet the Ninth Spirit''s baleful red eyes, he could see that she was giving him a pervasive and lustful look. Although neither spoke, both were locked in a life and death struggle at this time. It was highly possible that whoever first regained mobility could spell doom for the other.


    The Ninth Spirit had to stabilize the spiritual power that had spilled after her Yaodan had ruptured. That was even more difficult than Wu Yu''s situation, but she was confident that she could still regain her Yaodan if all went well. She would surge forth to the fourth tier of the Jindan Realm!


    Her eyes had be even wilder than before, especially after ncing at the ice sculpture by her side. Perhaps this was just her faith. After her sister had been deceived by humans, this had been her only pursuit. Only when she had fulfilled the childhood dream of the sisters could she take revenge!


    Even in her dreams, the Ninth Spirit longed to take a knife to her antagonists.


    That was why her will had not wavered all this time.


    Five dayster, she had still not been able to take control of herself, but she could feel that Wu Yu had actually condensed another spiritual source! He had seeded, and he had used her spiritual power to do it. This stunned the Ninth Spirit. She had never heard of someone being able to convert the spiritual power of others into their own before!


    Although part of it belonged to him, it had been merged with her own through the Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art. But this was still inconceivable.


    In this instant, she saw theposure in Wu Yu''s eyes, and felt a tinge of fear. She was recalling Wu Yu''s exceptional progress that had constantly outdone himself. He had even killed Tian Yijun. Would she be next?


    But even though Wu Yu had surged to the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm, the restless energy within his body had still not let up. As long as it had not beenpletely purified, Wu Yu could not move, let alone attack. It was as if there was a bomb buried within their bodies that would explode at the slightest movement.


    The Ninth Spirit was not aiming to immediately form her Yaodan. She, too, was condensing qi. She was using the chaotic energy to reform a demon essence core. In truth, there was no difference between demon essence cores and spiritual sources, besides that they were in different positions.


    And when Wu Yu had condensed one spiritual source, she had already stabilized half the energy within her body.


    The struggle continued!


    They stared at each other, one calm, the other frenzied.


    Subsequently, the gap appeared. Wu Yu got faster and faster, far outdoing her speed. After nine days, although he had notpleted his 10th spiritual source, at least Wu Yu hadpletely expended the tumultuous energy within his body and regained mobility. And he was stronger than he had been before.


    Wu Yu picked up the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords and walked towards the Ninth Spirit.

 Chapter 179: Wu Yu and Jiu Er

    <h4>Chapter 179: Wu Yu and Jiu Er</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The powerful fusing and integrative abilities of the Great Way of Immortality Art hadpletely resolved the energy that had held part of Wu Yu''s own yang energy into Wu Yu''s ninth spiritual source.


    Even his 10th spiritual source had almost formed.


    The ninth spiritual source was at the Gate of Life Meridian, on the lower back. It was an important spot on the body whichplemented the Sea of Breath Meridian.


    The 10th spiritual source was called the Lake of Wind Meridian. It was at the nape of the neck, and was the final spiritual source of the 10 major spiritual sources.


    In this cave on Fox Branch Mountain, Wu Yu had sessfully condensed qi by ident, thanks to the boon that Sky Fox Forging; Jindan Immortality Art had bestowed upon him. A small portion of the power that would have rocketed the Ninth Spirit to the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm had been transferred to Wu Yu, which had helped him rapidly condense qi!


    And now his gaze was t. The Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword in hand, he hade to stand before the Ninth Spirit. The Ninth Spirit was still unable to control the reckless energy within her body. She had already channeled a majority into her demon essence core, but was still a step short.


    And this short distance made her unable to respond.


    The two looked at each other, one standing, the other prostrate. The Ninth Spirit''s ethereal beauty and warmth and the shes of pleasure that she had shown him yed in Wu Yu''s mind. But he hade back from the jaws of death itself, and he knew her true face. He knew her disdain and cruelty as well.


    "Keke...."


    The Ninth Spirit could not help butugh. She lifted her head to regard Wu Yu. "Who would have thought that Jiu Er would find ruin at your hands. This is like aedy. Heaven itself is watching over you. This is unfair, and I will not rest content!"


    Wu Yu looked at her. With his mind and will so strong, he was no longer affected by her. He said slowly, "This has nothing to do with heaven. We all have our paths to walk. At the start, you were so much stronger than I was. Toying with me in the palm of your hand was truly unfair. You did not use that chance to kill me at the start. That led to you tasting the fruits of your own evil deeds!"


    "I wanted you to have enough pure yang. Would I kill you prematurely and waste a treasure like yourself?" the Ninth Spirit mocked.


    Wu Yu said, "I am nothing but a treasure in your eyes, right?"


    The Ninth Spirit started, and stayed silent for a while. She changed to human form before Wu Yu''s eyes, wearing nary a stitch. Her wless body and perfect face were disyed before Wu Yu''s eyes. She was a pitiful sight, and she gave him her most pitiful and tearful look. "Wu Yu, Jiu Er was wrong. Spare Jiu Er, please. Wu Yu is stronger than Jiu Er now, and Jiu Er will not dare to do it again. From now on, let Jiu Er wait on Wu Yu. Wouldn''t that be wonderful?"


    Wu Yu smiled. "Do you think that I don''t have the heart to kill you? That''s why you''re trying to seduce me? Ninth Spirit, on the day that you bit my body, eyes so cruel, Iid a hundred vows to kill you!"


    Wu Yu''s Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword was on her throat.


    "Wu Yu, I don''t want to die. My ultimate revenge has yet to be fulfilled. My sister died horribly, and the perpetrator roams free. I want my vengeance!" The Ninth Spirit wailed, twisting to look at the ice sculpture. Her shoulders continued to twitch as tears ran down her face.


    This was the true her.


    "I beg you. Spare me. Let me live. I know what I did was wrong, and I''m no longer your opponent. I won''t dare to fight you again." She saw that Wu Yu had not softened his stance, and she hurried to amend her words. "Or perhaps you could leave me some days. After I take my revenge, I will deliver myself before you to die."


    Her beautiful face wept and knelt at his feet. All she wanted was revenge - it seemed like the Ninth Spirit should live on.


    But Wu Yu could not go back on his vows.


    "If I do not kill you today, my heart of dao will not be straight!"


    Wu Yu''s blood raged. The many times that she had almost killed him, she had not given Wu Yu the slightest chance to beg for his life.


    "Who is your enemy? Given the chance, I will do the deed for you." Wu Yu made his decision.


    "You''re still going to kill me?" The Ninth Spirit crumbled in an episode of tears.


    "Say his identity! Speak his name!" Wu Yu raged.


    "...Shushan Immortal Sect, Zhang Futu!"


    An unfamiliar ce and an unfamiliar name. But Wu Yu remembered both, and that was enough. He might not be able to end the grudge on the Ninth Spirit''s behalf. But if he really met the person, and did not like him, he would.


    This was the decision he had made. No matter how pitiful the Ninth Spirit was, even to the point that Wu Yu would consent to help her take revenge, he would still kill her! It was not cold-bloodedness, but a matter of doing right by himself.


    "Wu Yu, will you kiss Jiu Er one more time?" The Ninth Spirit''s eyes were tear-marked as she looked at him with deep emotion.


    "Even though Jiu Er wanted to kill you, Jiu Er regarded you as her husband. Jiu Er is in love with you...." All that she said sounded true. But also sounded false.


    True or false?


    Wu Yu thought that it was no longer important.


    He had been entangled with this woman for so long. The Ninth Spirit had been an important lesson in his life. A strange tale of love and revenge.


    "Wu Yu...." Jiu Er tottered to her feet and stretched out her hands to sp his face.


    "I beg you."


    Her look was pure and direct. There was no more hatred, only a confused jumble of emotions that she herself could not understand.


    Wu Yu nted a kiss on her forehead, even as the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword followed into her body.


    "Nnggh...... Remember, Shushan Immortal Sect, Zhang Futu.... Wu Yu, I have no more time in this life, but in the next, I will be your good wife, and I won''t make you sad...."


    At the end, the Ninth Spirit''s voice was as faint as the wind.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu had never seen such an impassioning woman. Even though she was a fox demon, herst words and look of love were etched deeply in his memory.


    Finally, she fell to the ground, her breath no more. Before she died, she returned to her original form, a small, white fox with nine tails. Shey peacefully in Wu Yu''s arms, seemingly asleep.


    Looking at her, Wu Yu was swamped by conflicting emotions.


    He did not regret killing her. But he also wanted to conclude her mission of revenge.


    "Although I only narrowly survived, her presence has made me who I am today."


    The deceased Ninth Spirit had be a marvelous presence in Wu Yu''s history. Sometimes she was an immortal, pure and passionate. Sometimes she was a devil, wild and hungry for blood.


    Wu Yu buried her beside the ice sculpture and erected a tombstone. He hesitated, unsure what to write.


    The Ninth Spirit had said that she had regarded Wu Yu as her husband, but who knew if that was really true?


    Finally, Wu Yu carved four words on the tombstone: Wu Yu''s Jiu Er.


    After he finished carving, he stood up, and the cave suddenly shook violently. Behind Wu Yu, the stone exploded in a shower of rocks. Wu Yu turned back to look. A passage in the cave had been busted open. From the start until now, Wu Yu still had no idea that it had been the entrance. It was a little easier to fight one''s way in from the outside; otherwise, Wu Yu would still have been trapped here for a while, searching.


    The Ninth Spirit was dead, and the cave naturally would not hold Wu Yu.


    Following the rock, golden sword qi rushed in. As Wu Yu turned to look, Feng Xueya rushed in, looking gaunt and with a face full of road dust. He looked extremely fatigued, but also ready to kill. As he rushed in, he waspletely surrounded by sword qi, and even Wu Yu could feel his intense killing intent.


    "Wu Yu!"


    "Master."


    The two looked deeply into each other''s eyes.


    Feng Xueya could not believe his. He had spent more than 10 days to pierce the disorienting formation to enter. He had thought Wu Yu would be dead without question, but he hade in to see Wu Yu alive and kicking, and unharmed to boot.


    "You''re not dead? Then what about the Ninth Spirit?" Feng Xueya quickly reached his side, giving him a once over and watching his surroundings. But Wu Yu seemed to be in peak condition.


    "Here." Wu Yu pointed to the tomb under his feet. Feng Xueya looked at the grave and reeled with surprise. He looked at Wu Yu in disbelief, asking nkly, "The Ninth Spirit is dead? You killed her?"


    "Mm."


    "How did you do it?" Feng Xueya knew the Ninth Spirit''s prowess well. The Ninth Spirit had defeated Lan Huayi, and by his reckoning, he himself was not her match.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "A miracle. Even I am surprised, but still I live...."


    That was enough for Feng Xueya. He deeply knew that the present Wu Yu was not someone he could thoroughly understand. All he wished for was that Wu Yu lived. After all, he had saved the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He had never expected that back then, when he had saved a wretched prince, he would be repaid in such handsome fashion.


    For now, Wu Yu lived, and the Ninth Spirit did not. That was the greatest surprise. As for the details, and how Wu Yu had aplished it, none of that mattered.


    "Good, good. You being alive is all that matters. It''s over. This affair is finally over...."


    Feng Xueya breathed deeply, and his face rxed. He looked at Wu Yu with a glimmer of pride, and a carefree smile creased his face.


    "Master, let''s go."


    "The Ninth Spirit must have had many treasures. It''s a waste to leave them here. Let''s search for them."


    "Mm."


    In truth, all of her things were on her person. The most important was the spiritual immortal treasure Argenti Chain. After the Ninth Spirit had died, the Argenti Chain had reverted back to a silver bracelet in the absence of spiritual power direction. It had fallen to the floor, and Wu Yu picked it up. He sniffed at it. It still held the fragrance of the Ninth Spirit.


    "Blood bond spiritual immortal treasure. It needs a drop of blood to support the blood bond spiritual art. When we get back to the Bipo Mountain Range, I''ll teach you," Feng Xueya said. He had roughly guessed that a curious connection linked Wu Yu to the Ninth Spirit. Perhaps they had feelings for each other.


    After they tidied up, both took to the skies on their swords. They flew above the clouds; the disorienting formation was not as difficult to exit.


    Feng Xueya had increased his speed ordingly, and realized that Wu Yu could keep up with ease.


    "You''re at the ninth tier of the Qi Condensation Realm already?" he could not help asking.


    A few years ago, before Wu Yu started cultivating, he had been a first tier Jindan Dao cultivator. And now Wu Yu was catching up to him, but he still had not progressed....


    "Yes. Thest spiritual source is almost done as well." Wu Yu nodded. Of course, he was a little surprised as well.


    Feng Xueya increased his speed, and still Wu Yu could keep up.


    He could not help but sigh. "It seems like this humble Heavenly Sword Sect has produced a genius among geniuses in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent!"

 Chapter 180: Ghosts and the Argenti Chain

    <h4>Chapter 180: Ghosts and the Argenti Chain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Bipo Mountain Range.


    More than 10 days had passed, and the battlefield had been cleaned. Except for the mess outside the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, the corpses and bloodstains had more or less been cleared.


    From the battle, the Heavenly Sword Sect had gained much wealth, which had temporarily been stored away. They would be given to the disciples with potential or those who had contributed greatly.


    The Bipo Mountain Range had finally stabilized. The east sun rose, bathing the dancing Immortal Cranes with its warm rays. It had regained the ambience of an immortal realm once again.


    However, many of the disciples found it difficult to be happy after such a pyrrhic battle. During these 10 days, many remained at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords, keeping a watch in the direction that Feng Xueya had left in. They did not speak, but waited in silence....


    Lan Huayi was there as well. She had been injured by the Argenti Chain, but after 10 days of recuperation, and consuming many immortal medicines, she had regained some of her powers.


    Beside, Lan Shuiyue and Lan Boli assisted her. After the battle, the Lan family''s rtionships had changed.


    "Auntie, do you think he might return...." Lan Shuiyue''s eyes were red. She had been listless all this while, her face pale.


    Lan Huayi wanted to shake her head but did not wish to break Lan Shuiyue''s heart. Instead, she replied, "Shouldn''t be too much trouble. The Sect Leader went to save him."


    But Lan Shuiyue shook her head. "More than 10 days have passed. If the Ninth Spirit wanted to kill him, he would already be dead."


    From the side, Lan Boli sighed. "Wu Yu was an unbelievable talent of the Heavenly Sword Sect. His potential was limitless. If he dies, that would really be a waste. Judging by his initial rise, not even that ce might have his equal."


    Lan Huayi neither concurred nor refuted this.


    Thousands of people kept watch, but their numbers dwindled as more gave in to their despair.


    In the end, a few hundred people remained, perhaps simply for Feng Xueya to deliver the news. During these days, Su Yanli and the others did not dare to lift their heads. They were afraid that all they would see was bad news.


    One fine morning, the sun rose again, illuminating figures in the far distance. Somebody shouted, and everyone gathered. The sunlight was particrly intense from that direction, and they could not see clearly how many beams of sword light there were!


    In a sh, the sword light reached them!


    In the lead was a handsome middle-aged man, noble andposed, with gravitas. And behind him, a youth using the Art of Sword Flight. His presence was strong, his eyes sharp. He descended like the sun, stepping before their gazes. Everyone was stunned by Wu Yu''s return.


    Seeing so many await his return, Wu Yu deeply understood that the fight to protect his sect had been worth it.


    Many were crying.


    Many were cheering.


    When theynded, a crowd rushed up to hug him, as though trying to squeeze Wu Yu to death.


    "You did it, you bastard!"


    "You actually survived even that!"


    Everyone was delirious with joy. The news of Wu Yu''s safe return spread like wildfire through the Bipo Mountain Range. It finally heralded the end of the four-way battle.


    "Sect Leader, where is the Ninth Spirit?" As the disciples hugged and celebrated, Lan Huayi came to stand beside Feng Xueya.


    She was in disbelief, and still suspicious.


    Feng Xueya gestured towards Wu Yu. "Killed by him. Of course, I didn''t dare to believe it myself.... But that''s how it is."


    Hearing this news, Lan Huayi''s shock surpassed even Feng Xueya''s own. After all, she had lost to the Ninth Spirit. She reeled for a long time, and finally said, "I feel that this small pond is no longer suitable ground for the big fish that is Wu Yu. We should send him to the ocean and let him feel the waves. It is time to let him swim free."


    "So you feel this way as well?" Feng Xueya looked at Wu Yu in the middle of the crowd.


    "It''s a simple matter. Send word of this defense of the sect, as well as Wu Yu''s contributions to the ''Immortal Sect.'' Those there will definitely understand that he is no ordinary talent."


    Feng Xueya was surprised. "You mean, send him to the ''Immortal Sect?¡¯" That ce affected Feng Xueya deeply; a love-hate rtionship.


    Lan Huayi said, "His future potential cannot be measured. Would we keep such a treasure from the ''Immortal Sect,'' and cheapen his power?"


    Feng Xueya considered this long and hard, then sighed. "You are right. But waters run deep in the sect, and things are moreplicated than they seem. I am worried he will cross the wrong person...."


    After all, there would be no one to protect him once he left this ce.


    Lan Huayi said, "You should know that such a jewel only shines under the most extreme of pressures. If you keep him in a greenhouse, that would be a waste of his talent."


    Finally, Feng Xueya said, "I have to discuss this with him. He has just escaped danger and has won a reprieve. Let him rest for a while."


    Wu Yu had no idea what the ¡°Immortal Sect¡± they were talking about was, or where it was....


    In this battle, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect had been permanently crippled. The demons were left headless without leadership, and would find it difficult to gather again. The Heavenly Sword Sect became the only bountiful presence in the area. And with the bonanza of spiritual qi that welled within the Bipo Mountain Range, their strength would definitely triple in the next few decades!


    Feng Xueya had given all of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts'' and the Ninth Spirit''s items to Wu Yu. After all, they were his by right.


    Amongst them were thousands of spirit concentration pills, but besides using them as currency, Wu Yu had no further need of them.


    Besides spirit concentration pills, there were other immortal medicines. The Ninth Spirit had Dan Fire, which could refine immortal medicines. There were many, like the Restoration Origin Pill, and also some antidotes.


    Besides these, there were also eight Golden Essence Pills, which were a golden immortal medicine about the size of a thumb. They contained tremendous amounts of spiritual qi and were refined from immortal essences that had many spiritual marks on them. The price of each golden essence pill was worth thousands of spirit concentration pills. However, these pills were only effective after one entered the Jindan Dao Realm.


    Wu Yu was still condensing qi. Before he reached Jindan, he could not use the golden essence pills.


    There were also various immortal essences with spiritual marks, many that Wu Yu could not even name. In the future, if he attained Jindan, he could begin to learn how to refine immortal medicines.


    There was a motley collection of talismans. But it was not the Ninth Spirit''s forte, and they were of ordinary power; if they had been special, she would already have used them.


    The most useful thing among them was the spiritual immortal treasure Argenti Chain.


    The Argenti Chain had a Dizziness Spirit Design, a Psychedelic Spirit Design, a Shapechange Spirit Design, and a Martial Spirit Design. It was of a rare quality; each spirit design was powerful and had some sentience. They were much more powerful than normal spirit designs. It was a prized weapon, and Wu Yu''s first act was to learn the Drop-of-blood Curse from Feng Xueya. He removed the Ninth Spirit''s blood mark from the Argenti Chain and then left his own. After this was sessfully done, he thoroughly controlled the Argenti Chain. The Argenti Chain was clearly a spiritual immortal treasure, but it was linked to Wu Yu by bloodline.


    "The Drop-of-blood Curse is a contractual dao technique. You cannot control too many spiritual immortal treasures at the same time, or the immortal treasures will sh. Normally, five is the limit, and two or three is optimal." That had been Feng Xueya''s advice to Wu Yu.


    Given Wu Yu''s current level, one spiritual immortal treasure was basically the limit.


    After taking hold of the Argenti Chain, Wu Yu''s ability grew greatly. Although they had not crossed swords, he was already extremely close to Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi.


    In the remaining time, the Heavenly Sword Sect had recoveredpletely, and even flourished. The disciples had been galvanized, their will soaring. The entire Bipo Mountain Range was in high spirits as they grew in strength from day to day.


    Wu Yu did not think too far. He continued to train himself daily. After the battle with the Ninth Spirit, he had lost all sense of security. Only his continued growth could reassure him.


    When he looked forward, the road to immortalhood stretched out endlessly before him.


    After thoroughly mastering the Argenti Chain, he was summoned by Feng Xueya one day. He brought Wu Yu into the Valley of Immortal Fate. Right now, no one came to the Valley of Immortal Fate. In here, Wu Yu could feel some significant blood stench through the mist, and was even circled by an aura.


    "Inside is...?" Wu Yu had roughly guessed what Feng Xueya had left there.


    "That''s right, it''s the Paranormal Pir of Blood."


    In a sh, the two arrived at the Lake of Jade, which was now blood-red. Above theke, a tiny staff of half a chi in length floated like a brush. One could see the fine scales and lines of blood, forming a ghastly face. It was horrifying.


    Seeing the Paranormal Pir of Blood, Wu Yu recalled his own battle with Tian Yijun. The memory of the ghosts invading his body had been frightening. In terms of killing power, the Paranormal Pir of Blood was much stronger than the Argenti Chain.


    "A ghostly cultivator''s immortal treasure, which he brought with him. It has seen too many sacrifices and is extremely tainted. I was intending to purge it, but I realized that I could not purge this spiritual immortal treasure. That was why I left it alone," Feng Xueya said as he circled around the Paranormal Pir of Blood.


    He continued, "I have to say that I was a little unwilling to do it. As an umon spiritual immortal treasure, only martial cultivators above the Jindan Dao Realm - say, those of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm - can forge such a thing. And for this Paranormal Pir of Blood, perhaps even ordinary Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm cultivators could not have created it. Although this spiritual immortal treasure is a violent thing, it is still a valuable treasure."


    Wu Yu knew that ascending past the Jindan Dao Realm did not mean that one had reached immortalhood. There was still the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, which was said to be a terrifying existence that had godlike powers over nature itself. At least within this area, they did not exist. At that level, one''s spiritual power was as vast as the sea. One was virtually a real god.


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was a vast ce, and the Heavenly Sword Sect was simply a little, modest puddle. Only passing through the Sky Region Forest could theye into contact with the elite sects.


    "A long time ago, the Federation of Martial Cultivators banned us from using the immortal treasures of ghostly cultivators. Once we did, we would be subject to the sect''s judgment. But as time passed, and the ghostly cultivators moved to the East Sea, the shes between both sides lessened and the notion weakened. And now, as long as you do not forge such poisonous weapons, no one will bother you about its power. That is why I feel like you can try this Paranormal Pir of Blood. After all, your Demon Subduing Staff is just too weak for your current level."

 Chapter 181: Mad Demon Strikes and Triple Kill of the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 181: Mad Demon Strikes and Triple Kill of the Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After using the sword for so long, Wu Yu longed for the days where he could pulverize his enemies with the Demon Subduing Staff.


    But recently, his sword techniques had grown stronger and stronger. Although he liked the staff, it had stagnated with no guidance. Especially since the two-pronged attack of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel was extremely powerful.


    But if he did not use such immortal treasures for a prolonged time, then his skills would fall into disuse.


    Wu Yu had originally assumed that orthodox warriors like themselves would be banned from using such treasures. But now Feng Xueya was telling him that such sentiments had waned. It seemed like there were quite a few who used such spiritual immortal treasures.


    In truth, Wu Yu did not really like the Paranormal Pir of Blood. It was too violent, too bloody. But he could not deny that it was a powerful spiritual immortal treasure. And Wu Yu desired these spiritual immortal treasures.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will use it until I find something better." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Overlooking its process of creation, it is now only a weapon. It had a different nature in Tian Yijun''s hands,pared to when it is in yours," Feng Xueya said.


    As Feng Xueya watched on, Wu Yu dripped blood and bonded with the Paranormal Pir of Blood. The Argenti Chain had now coiled around his hand like a bracelet. This Paranormal Pir of Blood had a Shapechange Spirit Design as well. At its smallest, it was not even one foot in length, and not even as thick as one''s little finger. It was convenient to stow. At itsrgest, it could be 10 zhang long, and was a huge column of blood with an overpowering aura. After pairing with the Paranormal Pir of Blood, even Wu Yu''s body now had a different aura.


    With the Paranormal Pir of Blood turning in his hands and whistling, his power now far surpassed Tian Yijun''s. And that made the Paranormal Pir of Blood even more susceptible to his control, turning its fangs elsewhere.


    Holding the Paranormal Pir of Blood, covered in blood vessels and ck scales, it was a huge contrast to Wu Yu''s own upright appearance. It was a better match for his Immortal Ape Transformation and the savage monkey that emerged.


    "With the Argenti Chain and the Paranormal Pir of Blood, you''ve already caught up with me." Feng Xueya pped him on the shoulder and guffawed. His eyes were filled with pride.


    Seeing his Master, as close to him a father, so happy, Wu Yu was happy as well. Seeing the Heavenly Sword Sect grow stronger day by day was also uplifting to watch. These days, he felt reverent gazes everywhere he went, and his influence had surpassed even Feng Xueya''s.


    Wu Yu recalled something. "There was a dao technique in Tian Yijun''s sumeru pouch called the 72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon. I browsed through it, and I find it not bad. Although it''s not a Jindan dao technique, it seems very strong and does not seem to have a history of blood behind it. It doesn''t even seem like a ghostly cultivator''s dao technique."


    "I have heard of this dao technique before. Indeed, it is not a ghostly cultivator dao technique. Ghostly cultivators do not solely use ghostly cultivator dao techniques. It''s said that this was a dao technique created by a martial cultivator of the East Sea. He spent 10 years at the bottom of the sea, enduring the pressure of the water, to create it. After changing hands a few times, itnded in Tian Yijun''s hands, and he used it to wield the Paranormal Pir of Blood. You can indeed cultivate it."


    Hearing Feng Xueya''s words, Wu Yu''s worries were put to rest. He wanted to be sure of that first; after all, he did not want to cultivate any sick dao techniques.


    The keyword in the 72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon was the word ''mad.'' After all, only madmen could survive under the pressure of the bottom of the sea and still wield an immortal treasure against the water resistance. Although not a Jindan dao technique, its power might not be any less powerful than a Jindan dao technique.


    72 tiers of attacks, each tier madder than thest.


    In order for one to fight the huge waves, one had to be the waves.


    Wu Yu still had no way to cultivate Jindan dao techniques.


    Jindan dao techniques had to be built upon one''s Jindan. Even if one''s spiritual power had already surpassed Jindan, it was impossible without Jindan.


    "In terms of sword cultivation, you still have much potential untapped. Since you have found your strength in sword cultivation, this Triple Kill of the Heavens sword cultivation is for you to practice." Wu Yu had just decided to cultivate the 72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon when Feng Xueya gave him another new sword cultivation dao technique.


    He seemed almost in a hurry for Wu Yu to be stronger.


    Wu Yu looked at him.


    Feng Xueya said, "As its ''Heaven'' name implies, this sword cultivation dao technique is an ultimate move of our Heavenly Sword Sect. Only the Five Elders, myself, and the Sect Protector can cultivate it. Back when the Heavenly Sword Sect chose its name, it was inspired by this Triple Kill of the Heavens sword cultivation. This dao technique has three attacks. The first is a normal dao technique, while the second and third are Jindan dao techniques. Given your current position, mastering the first attack should be no problem. After you are done cultivating, you will be at least my equal in the damage you can wreak with the sword." So the Heavenly Sword Sect had originated from this dao technique.


    Feng Xueya giving this dao technique to Wu Yu showed how highly he valued him. It was even stronger than the Great Dao of the Golden Sword.


    As for the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, Wu Yu could still dig deeper into its mysteries. After all, that was the sword cultivation dao technique that was most suited to the Yin Yang Sword Wheel.


    Wu Yu epted the Triple Kill of the Heavens and the Paranormal Pir of Blood.


    "Now that things are peaceful, there is no time to dy. Use the time wisely and cultivate these two dao techniques. Get familiar with these two spiritual immortal treasures, and quickly condense yourst spiritual source." Feng Xueya exhorted before Wu Yu left.


    "Master, there seems to be some rush. Is something up?" Wu Yu asked acutely.


    Feng Xueya smiled. "Something is indeed up. But you need not concern yourself about it. It will not be toote if I tell you after you cultivate these two dao techniques."


    "You won''t tell me now?"


    "I won''t."


    Wu Yu could only smile. Since he had decided to m up, then Wu Yu would not press him. Once bitten, twice shy. Even without Feng Xueya telling him, he knew that one could not let up even a bit on the road to immortalhood.


    As the saying went: heaven rewards the diligent.


    That was why even though the Bipo Mountain Range was extremely peaceful, and everyone was rxed, Wu Yu worked harder than anyone else.


    Feng Xueya spent each day rebuilding the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    The brethren of the Heavenly Sword Sect sometimes gathered to chat. One day, while they were drinking, Mo Shishu asked, "Junior Brother, it''s said that you''re Master''s match now. What are your ns for the future? Will you stay at the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    This stumped Wu Yu. In truth, he had been rushing to cultivate, but he had not considered this question. But it was true that he was geared towards the outside.


    So he said, "I haven''t thought so far ahead yet. I just want to get stronger, and Master has assigned me some cultivation objectives. I willplete them before thinking further." When the topic of leaving was brought up, the mood sobered some.


    Night Wishes for Snow smiled. "Aim high. This is and scarce in resources. Your future is bright, and your name will be heard everywhere. And if our brethren have a chance to roam out, you could protect us as well." Everyoneughed.


    Su Yanliughed as well. "Wu Yu will leave eventually. No matter where you go, Senior Sister will miss you." Seeing her fond gaze, conflicted feelings began to arise in Wu Yu again. So they all thought he would leave. Would he really? But where would he go? He knew nothing of the world outside.


    Besides their little gatherings, Wu Yu could not finish the spirit concentration pills that he had. Some he gave to friends, while he turned over the remainder to Feng Xueya to allocate. He had also given Qing Mang, Su Yanli, and the others many treasures. With Wu Yu''s assistance, Qing Mang had sessfully condensed qi and entered the Qi Condensation Realm. She could begin cultivating dao techniques now.


    Most of the time, Wu Yu was cultivating the two dao techniques. He cultivated the Triple Kill of the Heavens in the Bipo Mountain Range, while he found a river in which to cultivate the Mad Demon Strikes. That was more appropriate.


    However, the most important thing to him was the final realm of the Inner Vajra Buddha. Recently, his body seemed to be on the verge of being unable to hold any further improvements for the Inner Vajra Buddha. He had to stay strong, and finally he sessfully condensed qi in hisst spiritual source. His capabilities saw another significant jump. But there was a big gulf between the Qi Condensation Realm and the Jindan Dao Realm, and Wu Yu felt that only the final realm could help him breach this gap.


    The 72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon was extremely suited to Wu Yu''s manner. Compared to Tian Yijun, it suited Wu Yu even better. In the water, he transformed into the golden ape, iling his staff like a mad demon. His staff brandished madly, as though he had lost all reason. The waters themselves churned and the mountains shook. Although this was not a Jindan dao technique, in Wu Yu''s hands, it definitely beat half the Jindan dao techniques when paired with a spiritual immortal treasure!


    In terms of madness, Wu Yu had no equal.


    The 72 tiers were each madder than thest. Rather than having a fight, it was more like having a fit. The more frenzied one became, the more power one would call upon.


    The more he walked the paths of the sword and staff, the further apart his states of mind drifted. The staff was explosive and direct, while the sword was calm and went with nature. Wu Yu often found himself struggling between the two states. But it has to be said that both states of mind represented him. His savage state had stronger battle power, while his calmer state showed a more human, rational side of him.


    The first strike of Triple Kill of the Heavens was called Sky Quake Thrust. It could shake the sky with its attack. Because of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, Wu Yu could use it with both swords. Although the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords were not a spiritual immortal treasure, with both swordsbined, its effect was not much weaker than the Paranormal Pir of Blood. This also affirmed Wu Yu''s choice to walk both roads.


    Time flowed by.


    Both these dao techniques were very difficult. He spent many days on them, and even thepletion of the Inner Vajra Buddha had been dyed. After more than two months, Wu Yu began to see some gradual results. And one day, Feng Xueya summoned him to Heavenly Pce, saying that he had something to discuss with Wu Yu.

 Chapter 182: Clear Sky of Shushan

    <h4>Chapter 182: Clear Sky of Shushan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The walls of Heavenly Pce were adorned by many sword immortal treasures. When Wu Yu stepped in, the swords nged and banged, as though weing him.


    Feng Xueya was standing on a balcony on Heavenly Pce, his hands sped behind his back. The balcony extended out, and one could see the beautiful scenery of the Bipo Mountain Range stretch out. Half the range would be beneath the observer''s feet.


    As Wu Yu walked up to stand beside him, he turned to observe him. Feng Xueya was indeed more circumspect than before. He was no longer as arrogant, and evidently there was something on his mind.


    "Wu Yu, look at the Bipo Mountain Range. Do you think it is big?" Feng Xueya asked, looking at him.


    Wu Yu looked out. Perhaps it was his initial impression lingering, but he felt that the Bipo Mountain Range was extremely huge. Range upon range of mountains, and peaks upon peaks. There were also huge patches of emptynd. Although he had felt it shrink slightly ever since he could use the Art of Sword Flight, he still said, "Naturally it is very big. When I first came here, I thought I could not leave even if I walked for my whole life."


    Feng Xueyaughed lightly. "You are an otherworldly talent. Sun Wudao''s qualities were unknown. He gave you such an unbelievable transformation; he had a good eye."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yu knew that there was more within his words.


    Feng Xueya looked out at the mountains. "Within this area, there are only barren ins which rouse little interest. Otherwise, why would it be me who stands supreme? There are 3,000 immortal kingdoms in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Any ce that borders the mortal realm is, without exception, a poornd in the eyes of true martial cultivators. The truly abundant immortal sects are in ces where mortals can never even reach. Those ces are deep in the mountains, in forbiddennds, strange and dangerous ces that mortals could never, ever touch. To mortals, those ces are no different from sky pces and immortal pces."


    "Is that really so?" Wu Yu still thought that this was not a bad ce. He hade from the mortal realm, and understood what Feng Xueya was trying to tell him.


    "The Dong Sheng Divine Continent is very big, and the real treasure houses and immortal mountains are far removed from the ordinary world. Our Heavenly Sword Sect is a humble ce. Within the countless immortal sects, tribes, and families in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, we can only be considered ninth ss. Although I am the sect leader here, and hailed as a Jindan immortal, in truth, I am nothing but a ninth ss martial cultivator in the wide expanse of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent." Feng Xueya gave a self-mockingugh before he continued, "To all of you , I might seem arrogant and self-possessed. In truth, I, Feng Xueya, am nothing more than a speck of dust."


    The change in his attitude was drastic.


    Wu Yu had guessed as much from his interaction with the Ninth Spirit.


    The Ninth Spirit was terrifying here, mistress over life and death for countless others. But in truth, she was just someone who was helpless to take the revenge she wanted.


    "You have superb talent. It is time to broaden your horizons and see a bigger stage. I once said that your battlefield should be the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    Wu Yu was even more anxious than before to know about the outside world, and he hurried to press. "Master, please enlighten me."


    Feng Xueya said, "Let me start from my own life history. Actually, I''m not from around here. Previously, I was a disciple in one of the superpowers of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Afterwards, because my potential was just toocking, I was chased out of the sect. I was ordered to start the Heavenly Sword Sect here, and be one of the thousands of tributaries for that superpower in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    This must have been a shameful thing for Feng Xueya to share. As he spoke, he could only smile painfully.


    "The Heavenly Sword Sect is actually a tributary?" Wu Yu was surprised. He had not thought Feng Xueya to have such an identity. He had seen Feng Xueya as strong enough. Who would have thought that he would have been kicked out from a superpower sect because of ack of talent, cast out to establish a tributary far away from the mothend....


    Just how awesome was that superpower sect?


    "That''s right. That ce is the origin of sword dao in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It is also the mothend of sword cultivators, and also the dream of all sword cultivators. It is one of the biggest sects within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and a force to be reckoned with. You have yet to see it, so you don''t know how grand it is. Someone like me is only a speck of dust. Besides you, the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, even those like Snow, are far from reaching the standard to be a disciple there."


    He was sold at "the origin of sword dao."


    "This means that any official disciple who emerges from there can destroy the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. I was one of the rejects from that ce." Feng Xueya had a big ego, and normally would not share such hard truths.


    "That ce can truly be called an immortal sect. A history of a million years, pride built on the backs of countless swords. And it has even nurtured those who have truly reached immortalhood! Its territories are thousands of times wider than the Bipo Mountain Range. The tallest mountain there is also the tallest in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It pierces the clouds, and is called the Clear Sky of Shushan. To climb the Clear Sky of Shushan is harder than flying to heaven itself."


    Thousands of times wider than the Bipo Mountain Range was very vast indeed. Wu Yu''s entire distance travelled to date had not even surpassed 100 Bipo Mountain Ranges. And given his current level, even if he went there, he could not get out.


    Speaking of that ce, Feng Xueya was filled with wonder, and also anguish - because he had been cast out and abandoned.


    "The Bipo Mountain Range''s spiritual qi tripling is wonderful news to us. But the spiritual qi at the Clear Sky of Shushan is a thousand times that of ours! That is truly a ce that is bountiful and rich enough to support the journey to immortalhood. It''s said that more than a million years ago, the one who started the sect flew to the Sky Pce and became an immortal, dominating the heavens themselves!"


    Wu Yu listened, dumbstruck. A thousand times the spiritual qi. That was mind-boggling....


    So there really were people who had be immortals. That was Wu Yu''s greatest dream. At least Ming Long had not been able to.


    He asked, "After telling me so much about it, what is that sect called?"


    Feng Xueya sighed heavily, and said piously, "It''s full name is the Clear Sky of Shushan, The Origin of All Distress and Disasters, Immortal Sect of the Sword. It is a name that has been handed down for more than a million years, and is poignant with meaning. But normally we call it the Shushan Immortal Sect."


    "Shushan Immortal Sect?" Wu Yu started. He found the name familiar. Suddenly, it came to him. Didn''t the Ninth Spirit''s enemy, Zhang Futu,e from Shushan Immortal Sect....


    Was it just a coincidence?


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was actually an insignificant tributary of this Shushan Immortal Sect. Feng Xueya exined that many of those cast out from Shushan Immortal Sect chose to enter second ss or third ss sects. Some chose to establish tributaries to the Shushan Immortal Sect, and there were now thousands of tributaries for the Shushan Immortal Sect. Some were big, and others smaller; those like the Heavenly Sword Sect were considered of the smallest scale.


    "Actually, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect is also a tributary to another superpower sect on the same level as the Shushan Immortal Sect, except that Jiang Xie was not cast out. Instead, it was his ancestor that had been eliminated, and it was passed down to him. Their mother sect is known as the Shangyuan Dao Sect, which is the real deal. Its tributaries are generally known as Zhongyuan Dao Sects, and there are also other Xiayuan Dao Sects. [1]


    However, the Shangyuan Dao Sect that sits above might not stand up for all its Zhongyuan Dao Sects, so there is no worry that they will send people to seek revenge."


    So that was how it was.


    Afterwards, Feng Xueya also spoke of Lan Huayi''s history. She was still an official disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sect, although her talent was considered poor there. But she still kept her identity and connections to the sect. Although she had been assigned here to assist Feng Xueya, it was possible that she might eventually return.


    All in all, because of Lan Huayi''s presence, the rtionship between the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Shushan Immortal Sect was closer than the Zhongyuan Dao Sect''s rtionship with their Shangyuan Dao Sect. After all, there were also many other Zhongyuan Dao Sects which did evil under the name.


    Besides them, there were also a few other superpowers who were all the movers and shakers of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. But they were not that relevant now, and Feng Xueya did not borate further. However, this opened up the workings of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    With the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Shangyuan Dao Sect as the first ss sects, they were all giants who had influenced the Dong Sheng Divine Continent for a million years. Under them there were dozens of second ss sects, and then hundreds of third ss sects. Although they were called second and third ss, they still had many powerful experts.


    At the level of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, those of the Jindan Dao Realm could already be sect leaders. Even if they were not considered ninth ss, they were seventh or eighth at best. There were millions of them, constantly fighting and wiping each other out. The true powers would not even bother with them.


    "Those giants are the true nuclei of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It''s impossible for me in this lifetime. Wu Yu, I hope that you can leave this ce and go to the biggest battlefield in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to make your name. Given your talent, it''s definitely possible! I have already been eliminated, and I hope you can return. That would be the wish of my lifetime...."


    Saying thus, he sped Wu Yu''s arm, speaking more solemnly than ever before. Wu Yu could see that this was truly his dearest desire. Back then, when he was confident in his power, he had been eliminated for being too weak, and then abandoned. He must have been very resentful. But after so many years, the years had taken the edge off his pain, and he had given up on that dream. Until Wu Yu had emerged....


    To make his name before thousands! To have his name strike fear into all! That was the true meaning of ''all!''


    That was the true path that led to immortalhood, where a hundred barges fought for water!


    Wu Yu was still picturing that magnificent battlefield, and now he felt a little stifled. In these days, he had sensed it as well, that he should leave. Only, he had not known just how great the battlefield of the future would be. He could already see countless martial cultivators rising from the dust, charging and killing towards the skies.


    They truly contested like deer vying for supremacy.


    He could not help asking, "Master, you mean for me to go to the Shushan Immortal Sect? How would I stand a chance...."


    Feng Xueya cut him off. "Before, there was neither a chance, nor an opportunity. The Clear Sky of Shushan is unbelievably far from us, and one would need to traverse a good length of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to the extreme west. But because of the sect defense, the chance hase. I had sent a request for assistance to the immortal sect, and they have sent me reinforcements, although they arete. But within a month, reinforcements will arrive. Although the battle is over, once they hear of your performance, I believe they will be interested and will bring you to the Shushan Immortal Sect...."


    "Reinforcements? Sote?" Wu Yu wondered just how far the Clear Sky of Shushan was.


    But would they really bring him to the birthce of sword dao....


    1. T/N: Shang, Zhong, and Xia are literally High, Middle, and Low respectively

 Chapter 183: The Way Forward

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Way Forward</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shushan Immortal Sect.


    In his mind''s eye, a sword-shaped mountain rose majestically into the skies, a beautiful swirl of snow and frost.


    The ce that Feng Xueya had spoken of brought him to life again, transporting him back to his youth, when he had first arrived there.


    Looking at the majestic city of the sword, bathed in sword light, a sense of pride and awe was definitely stirred.


    One day, he would definitely rise above them all.


    A pity that fate was a cruel mistress. His talent was deemed poor. Before his pride had a chance to truly show itself, he had been eliminated, sent away forever, never qualified to return.


    His rose-tinted sses had shattered like a dream. And the centuries passed.


    Even after so long, he recalled the grandeur and majesty of the ce. Huge swords that reached into the skies, and billions of disciples soaring around with the Art of Sword Flight. The picture was as clear as ever in his mind.


    Such a wondrous thing to the Heavenly Sword Sect was just a small matter to them.


    "Wu Yu, that we could be master and disciple was a miraculous stroke of fate. But I hope that you can grasp this chance and go to the holynd of sword cultivation, to shine even more brightly there. If that''s the case, then Master will awaken from his dreamsughing."


    Feng Xueya seemed to have aged considerably. A bitter smile, a tinge of hope, a gravity in his voice as he spoke to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could see that this was the greatest unfulfilled desire of his life, and also the ce that he could never forget. He himself could never return, but with this chance, he could unburden his own ambitions on Wu Yu.


    "That ce...."


    Wu Yu let his imagination take the reins. At least his passion red. The pride in his bones filled him with immense confidence. He would head for one of the biggest grounds of contest in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    "Staying here, there is no way I will ever ascend to immortalhood. I will be a frog in the well for my lifetime. Only at the sacred ground of sword cultivation, at the Shushan Immortal Sect, will I know the powers of true sword cultivators, and possibly reach immortalhood...."


    A wishful dream. But in this instant, he saw the path to his future.


    Finally, he gave his word to Feng Xueya.


    "If I go there, I''m afraid it will not be easy for me toe back to see you, or my sister." Wu Yu looked out at the ins, deep in thought.


    Feng Xueya nodded. "A good man sets his sights on the world. Whether you return, whether we meet again, none of that matters. What is important is that you rise and fulfill your dreams of cultivation. All of us here are behind you."


    That was his logic.


    Wu You thought of Capital Wu. "If that''s the case, then I will return to Capital Wu. My sister has no talent for cultivation. I''m afraid that the next time I return, she will already have passed on."


    For martial cultivators, the years were plentiful. Those who reached Jindan would be granted 300 years of life. But Wu You had no such longevity.


    "Go then. If there is news, I will call you back immediately."


    Once the Shushan Immortal Sect representative arrived, Wu Yu''s fate would be changed considerably. It was almost like there was a pair of feet moving ever closer, each step a mirror to his heartbeat.


    Wu Yu used the Art of Sword Flight and returned to Capital Wu before long. He had not returned since thest time he left.


    Appearing in the skies above Capital Wu, he looked down to see Capital Wu even more prosperous and secure than before. The people''s faces glowed with health, and Wu You''s hand could be seen everywhere.


    Arriving at the pce, Wu Yu saw that a few martial cultivators were hidden here. They were core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Seeing Wu Yu, their eyes lit up with reverent looks.


    Amongst them, some were more promising than Wu Yu. They were roughly fifth tier Qi Condensation cultivators and above. After the defensive battle at the sect, Feng Xueya had sent some disciples to protect Wu You. Wu Yu had not known of this.


    With them around, Wu Yu was even more assured.


    It was morning, and Wu You was resting after morning court. Wu Yu walked in at this time. Seeing him, Wu You was struck, but managed a smile. She bid herdies in waiting leave, then greeted him warmly. "You''re back."


    She was seated before the mirror, and currently removing the jeweled ornaments from her head.


    They had not met in a long time. Matters of governance had kept her busy, and she was a little fatigued.


    Wu Yu stood behind her, using his fingers to massage her shoulders. He sent warm waves of spiritual power coursing through Wu You''s body from his fingertips, flushing Wu You''s face and lighting up her eyes.


    "This time, I will leave more good things for you. If you take them as I instruct, your life will be prolonged. Living to 100 should be no problem." Wu Yu smiled at her through the mirror.


    "Why would I want to live so long for? I''ll be old and a granny. Too ugly," Wu You joked.


    "I will keep your beauty eternal, Sister." Wu Yu used a bit more strength. This was his wish - he dreamed to be immortal. It was said that an immortal could control the life and death of mortals. And till now, Wu Yu had yet to find a way to preserve the physical appearance of mortals without talent.


    Some immortal essences and immortal medicines were efficacious, but a mortal like Wu You could not possibly withstand them. The biggest disparity of mortals was that they could not bear the power of such miraculous medicines.


    "Forget about me. You can fly a thousand kilometers now. That makes me content." Wu You looked at him through the mirror with a look of glowing pride.


    Wu Yu brooded for a while, then said, "Recently, some things happened at the Heavenly Sword Sect, although they''re resolved now, thankfully. But I might have to leave this ce and go to an even further ce, where there are more martial cultivators. The real battlefield of the Immortal Dao. This time, I don''t know when I can return...."


    His yearning for cultivation, and his unwillingness to leave Wu You behind, they shed intensely in his heart.


    "Will you return in my lifetime?" Wu You lifted her head to look into his eyes.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I can''t be sure...."


    "So far...."


    "Its at the extremities in the east. I''ll basically cross the world."


    At this point, bothpsed into gloomy silence.


    After a while, Wu You managed a smile, saying, "Wu Yu, if it''s far, it''s far. That is where you truly belong. Even if I don''t see you again in this life, what does that matter? At least you and I know that our hearts will always be together, as sister and brother.


    "Whether in the deep of night, or the dawn of day, all will be well as long as we remember each other."


    "Sis...." Wu Yu still found it difficult to part. But it would be difficult for him to go to the Shushan Immortal Sect, let alone to bring a mortal with him.


    "Wishy-washy. That''s not like you. You haven''t even gone yet. How do you know that you won''t see me again? I''m just worried that if you see me again when I''m old, you might not recognize me." Wu You was struck by that thought.


    Wu Yu sighed deeply. He knew that Wu You was right.


    "Don''t worry. If I can attain immortality, I will definitely see you rise by my side!"


    A beautiful face aged easily, let alone mortals. Wu You was without a shred of cultivation talent, and was destined to be a mortal for her entire life. But Wu Yu could not imagine returning and being unable to see her. Then what use was cultivating....


    He had actually arranged many things for Wu You, and left a portion with Feng Xueya to manage. His sister was the dearest thing to his heart, and Feng Xueya would definitely protect something so important to Wu Yu.


    Hearing Wu Yu''s stirring deration, Wu You was all smiles.


    "Whether ites true or not, Sister is just content that you wish for this."


    Wu Yu apanied her thereafter, always by her side. He was afraid that she would age significantly before he knew it, and he wanted to see more of her while she was still alive.


    When shey down to sleep, Wu Yu would cultivate the Inner Vajra Buddha. He had been training for close to two months, and thest realm of the Inner Vajra Buddha was close topletion.


    "I wonder what the person from the Shushan Immortal Sect will be like. I wish to be stronger before I go to the Shushan Immortal Sect." Wu Yu was very clear that when the person arrived, his own strength would probably be the crucial factor in his decision to bring Wu Yu with him or not.


    He cultivated and apanied Wu You. His dreams and brotherly love raged on inside him, but Wu You saw things in a more open-minded manner. Her words strengthened Wu Yu''s resolve. He was certain that he had to leave the Heavenly Sword Sect and enter the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Otherwise, it would be exactly as Feng Xueya had warned: miss this opportunity, and regret it for a lifetime.


    And so he continued to toil, pushing the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body to the final stages.


    One day, two days......


    A month passed. On one afternoon, the sun beat down relentlessly on Wu Yu''s body, which zed with golden light.


    Kacha!


    From within his body, loud cracking sounds could be heard.


    The Inner Vajra Buddha had finally reached six zhang - itsplete state.


    Wu Yu was sitting on top of a pce. When it sessfully reached six zhang, the Inner Vajra Buddha materialized from within his body. A beam of light that all could see shot forth. They saw a figure on top of the pce - cross-legged at about three zhang tall - suddenly swell by 20 times, bing a giant of gold. He was bathed in golden light and shone like the sun itself. He looked indestructible. Perhaps only Wu Yu knew that this was the likeness of Buddha.


    "Invincible Vajra Body, second tier!"


    The materialization of the buddha''s image was Wu Yu''s current body. He could feel the power of his physical form. Even the Ninth Spirit''s previously iplete energy within him had been reconstructed to perfection.


    Completing the second tier, it was an even bigger jump than the first tier. The tremendous strength and defenses of his corporeal body, his superb recovery abilities - he was nearer than ever to an indestructible, unkible body!


    "Vajra Transformation."


    The skill where he made the Inner Vajra Buddha materialize was called Vajra Transformation. The Vajra Body was unbelievably impregnable. On this earth, it was incredibly strong. Although only six zhang tall, it towered like a mountain.


    "With Vajra Transformation in effect, even if I cannot attack, my defenses will be impregnable even to spiritual immortal treasures!"


    This was a skill avable after he sessfullypleted the Inner Vajra Buddha. Simr to the Immortal Ape Transformation, except this time, he had transformed into a Buddha''s image. An immovable Buddha, as unyielding as a rock!


    Two powerful spiritual immortal treasures, as well as the Triple Kill of the Heavens and the 72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon. The Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s second tierpleted. Wu Yu could clearly feel his own power swell.


    As to how strong he actually was, he still had not tested it.


    But he did not stop, instead retrieving huge quantities of spirit concentration pills.


    "First, I willplete my qi condensation!"

 Chapter 184: Shushan Comes

    <h4>Chapter 184: Shushan Comes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the great sess he found in the Inner Vajra Buddha, his corporeal flesh was invincible. Although the Immortal Power of the Great Way rose quickly in his body, Wu Yu couldpletely control it.


    Others would take years of adjustment and endurance to achieve it.


    From before, hisst spiritual source was already so close.


    With thepletion of the Inner Vajra Buddha, Wu Yu could already taste thepletion of his qi condensation. But he had endured until now, in order to minimize the risk further.


    Another half a dayter.


    "Done."


    This was a dry process. Wu Yu had used Spirit Concentration Pills toplete hisst spiritual source. With all 10 spiritual sources working, they formed a perfect system of spiritual power. The next step was to condense a Jindan.


    Naturally, condensing a Jindan was a whole school of learning in itself, much more difficult than condensing qi.


    Back when he was an eighth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, he had killed 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators with no problem. And now that he was at the 10th tier, with a hoard of other treasures and dao techniques, fighting off those of the Jindan Dao Realm should be no problem.


    "Going from the Qi Condensation Realm to the Jindan Dao Realm is a big leap. I just don''t know how big the leap is. And if I am my Master''s match at this point...."


    Before, Wu Yu''s greatest wish had been to be an expert like Feng Xueya.


    Who would have thought that his dream was already nearing fruition.


    And now his sights were set even higher. He would go to the Shushan Immortal Sect to see just how strong their sword cultivators were, and how much grander the scale! How high the foremost peak in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Clear Sky of Shushan, really was.


    Like a newborn baby gazing up into the sky.


    In his presence, Wu You''s color improved. She moved with grace, her body vigorous. Although she did not have the talent, under Wu Yu''s nurturing, she was an expert of the martial way. Combined with the things that Wu Yu had left behind, living to a hundred would be no problem.


    Wu Yu judged the time, and knew that it was almost farewell.


    The two stood facing each other.


    "Go on, then." Wu You was smiling. This was exactly the ce where Wu Yu had been dragged out of Capital Wu in the prison carriage.


    "Till we meet again." They had a long time to say all that they wanted to say to each other.


    Wu Yu''s mind was made up. His purpose was unshakable. Now, the Shushan Immortal Sect was his only goal.


    In that instant, he turned away, taking to the skies on his sword. He did not look back. If he did, their farewell would be harder, and that was not what Wu You would have wanted.


    A pair of eyes burned into his back.


    Until he could no longer be seen.


    "The path of cultivation is eternal loneliness. Are mortal passions doomed to quail under the cruelty of time?" Wu Yu wondered.


    Before too long, he spotted Feng Xueya headed towards him as well. Wu Yu could see that he was excited, to the point where he forgot himself.


    "Master, he''s here?" Wu Yu hurried to ask.


    "Should be. They''re here. And they''re very interested in you. They bid me bring you back immediately," Feng Xueya said, a little rushed.


    "They?"


    It seemed like it was not just one person who hade.


    This made Wu Yu a little nervous. Who was it that hade from the Shushan Immortal Sect?


    "Just like that?" Wu Yu was a little surprised. He had thought that even if they heard his tale, how could they not have seen this caliber of talent, given they were of the Shushan Immortal Sect? They would not be this hasty.


    Feng Xueya smiled, saying, "Yes, much smoother than I imagined. That Senior Brother Zhang is very interested in you. After you return, acquit yourself well, and he will very likely bring you back to the immortal sect. Wu Yu, this is a golden opportunity. Seize it well."


    Matters of the Shushan Immortal Sect were very important to him, and it seemed like he was even more nervous than Wu Yu himself.


    "Master, I¡¯vepleted my qi condensation." Wu Yu broke the good news.


    "Good. Very good." Feng Xueya beamed at him proudly, a satisfied smile bubbling to his lips. He had not been so expressive before, and had been aloof even when they had defended the sect. And now he was like a father sending his son off to the grand examinations, barely able to keep still.


    As the two hastened back, Feng Xueya told him seriously, "Right, Wu Yu, there is one thing that you must bear in mind."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Feng Xueya said, "Two havee. Senior Brother Zhang and his disciple. I don''t know Senior Brother Zhang''s abilities, but from what Lan Huayi says, he is qualified to ept disciples, and is at least at a sword cultivator of the Shushan Immortal Sect''s Huang sword rank. Those who can reach the four great sword ranks of "Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang" must at least be fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators, so this person is a terrifying expert. Even his disciple, of about the same age as your First Senior Brother, is at the Jindan Dao Realm, and probably even stronger than I am."


    Wu Yu was deeply struck. And these were people sent offhand to assist the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    They had probably only sent that Senior Brother Zhang, and his disciple had tagged along out of hand.


    A random dispatch, and already above the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Such was the power of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Wu Yu did not understand one thing. Why would such a presence take so long to get here? If not for Wu Yu, this Senior Brother Zhang would have been here to do nothing but collect corpses.


    Also, Feng Xueya had only told him of these two''s powers, but had not told him what it was he was to bear in mind. He waited for Feng Xueya to continue.


    Feng Xueya continued a little irritably, "The way I see that Senior Brother Zhang, he probably wouldn''t trouble to bring you all the way to the west on no good basis. The only possibility is that he has taken a personal liking to you, and wants to take you on as a disciple. You are my disciple, and I''m afraid that Senior Brother Zhang is not happy about that. If he wants to ept you, then he has to be your only master, so...."


    There must have been something going on there. Perhaps Feng Xueya had guessed at his nature and made suitable adjustments.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu had an uneasy feeling.


    As expected, although Feng Xueya was irritated, he still said, "I told Senior Brother Zhang that you are just an ordinary disciple with no master as of yet. Of course, I have also notified the sect to keep their mouths shut. From now on, you and I are still master and disciple, but Senior Brother Zhang can never know about this. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to go to the immortal sect...."


    They were clearly disciple and master. Why did Wu Yu have to go to the Shushan Immortal Sect through this Senior Brother Zhang and have to hide his master-disciple rtionship....


    Hearing this, Wu Yu could not stand it at all. He shook his head. "Master, I owe you so much. You have made me all that I am today. I hadn¡¯t met you, I would just be a lost waif. How can I forget my roots and refuse to admit my master just for my own future? This, I cannot do. I will enter the Shushan Immortal Sect on my own merit!"


    "Shut your mouth!" Feng Xueya thundered, staring at him. "On your own ability? Forget the fact that entry into the Shushan Immortal Sect is strict - not just talent, but all other aspects as well - but that ce in the extreme west is iparably far. There are innumerable demons and creatures along the way. Given your capabilities, you can''t even reach that ce. With no master to bring you, even if you can reach the Shushan Immortal Sect, you will only be bullied there! The Heavenly Sword Sect is the tributary of the Shushan Immortal Sect. Only with this identity, and that Senior Brother Zhang guiding and protecting you, can you even have a prayer of staying there!"


    Wu Yu remembered that Feng Xueya had never admonished him so sternly before.


    He was still resentful, but he had to admit that Feng Xueya was doing all this for his own good. This was indeed an incredibly rare opportunity. If he was favored by that Senior Brother Zhang, then his future would definitely be smooth. He would not be hovering at the edge of death all the time.


    But for this, he had to conceal his rtionship with Feng Xueya, and call another ¡°Master....¡± Wu Yu did not mind learning from someone else, but it was unbearable to have to deny that Feng Xueya was his master.


    Feng Xueya calmed down a little, and spoke sincerely, "Wu Yu, I''m sorry. I was too hasty. But... if you were me, you would know how important this opportunity is to you. If you want to continue on the path of immortals, then you must go to the Shushan Immortal Sect to see the real powers that be.... "


    Wu Yu looked at him.


    In Feng Xueya''s eyes, he saw profound expectations.


    This man indeed wanted him to be better. He had great hopes for him.


    And speaking of that, he was Wu Yu''s master, and was now giving Wu Yu away to someone else. He should feel worse, but because of Wu Yu''s future, he had made the sacrifice. He too understood that from now on, he could offer Wu Yu little in the way of guidance.


    "Master." Wu Yu considered this a while. In the end, he did not want to negate Feng Xueya''s goodwill. Even though he was not too enthusiastic about this n, he did not reject it.


    "No matter what, the only master in my heart is you. No one else is qualified," Wu Yu said solemnly.


    He remembered that it was he who had saved him from the roadside and changed his destiny.


    He remembered that it was he who had saved him after he had killed Situ Jin.


    And he had taken Wu Yu on as disciple and helped him rise in the Heavenly Sword Sect, giving him the best resources of cultivation.


    "Hearing you say this is enough. After you go to the Shushan Immortal Sect, work hard. If you have the chance,e back to visit this old man, and call me ¡®Master.¡¯ That won''t be toote either...." Feng Xueya gave a relievedugh.


    In a sh, they returned to Bipo Mountain Range. Wu Yu cast his gaze out. Because of the arrival of those two, the entire mountain had changed. All the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, even the Sect Leader and Sect Protector, seemed lessened....

 Chapter 185: Sword Saint Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 185: Sword Saint Zhang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    All around, the Bipo Mountain Range''s carefree and rxed atmosphere after winning the battle had now slumped into a silent state of fearful respect.


    Virtually everyone knew that someone important hade to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "At Heavenly Pce."


    For these two eminent guests, Feng Xueya had naturally conceded the highest point, Heavenly Pce.


    On Heavenly Peak, two figuresnded. They were Wu Yu and Feng Xueya. Feng Xueya was in the lead, his expression sober. He led Wu Yu into Heavenly Pce as though he were an outsider. As though he were making a pilgrimage.


    Before they went in, Feng Xueya again reminded him.


    "Remember not to go about calling me ¡®Master.¡¯ I''ve already sent word to everyone. For now, all of us hope that you can go on to the immortal sect and let them know of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s existence...."


    "Understood." Wu Yu nodded, although he still felt a little uneasy. However, he could already feel an otherworldly presence from within Heavenly Pce. Their every move, every breath, demanded one''s obeisance to it.


    Clearly, this was the strongest expert that Wu Yu had ever encountered in his life.


    Even someone of Feng Xueya''s level paled inparison.


    The two walked in steadily.


    Within the immortal pce, the atmosphere was not that heavy. From a distance away, they could hear Lan Huayi''s voice. She wasughing and chatting, her voice tinged with ttery.


    Theughter ceased only when Wu Yu and the others walked in.


    Looking about the immortal hall, he could see Lan Huayi, the four elders, the Elder of Imparting Arts and the Elder of Enforcement, as well as Night Wishes for Snow, Lan Boli, and other elite members of the Heavenly Sword Sect. But now all of them were standing down. Except for Lan Huayi, none of the others dared to speak.


    He looked up to see the guests from the immortal sect.


    Wu Yu''s gaze flicked up to see two people. First was one standing to the side, dressed in long robes of burnished gold. His cuffs and hems were covered with sword designs. His long robe was imbued with sword qi, and took one''s breath away. Looking further upwards, he saw a young man''s face, with a sharp quality to his eyes. He stood tall and had an air of nobility around him. His sword will was keen, and he was clearly one who was highly born. His every move demonstrated his power and nobility, differentiating himself from the rest. Wu Yu could also clearly feel that this person had already condensed a Jindan. He had to Senior Brother Zhang''s disciple. His name was Huang Cheng.


    Huang Cheng''s gaze fell on Wu Yu. There was a slight challenge in his look, along with a superior air. They hade from the Shushan Immortal Sect after all, and it was only natural that they were proud.


    But the one beside him made Huang Cheng look inferior by far. That person was sitting on Feng Xueya''s position. He was the only one seated. This person''s power could level the entire Bipo Mountain Range and cause their doom. On closer inspection, although this person had white hair and eyebrows - his white hair flowed down to his waist - his face was extremely youthful and handsome. Martial cultivators burned with the fires of righteousness, and it was normal for them to have handsome features. But such outstanding qualities were rare. This person''s handsomeness was natural - by the standards of an ideal man, his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were all perfect. His eyes were as bright as stars, although a streak of coldness ran through them. One would shudder when he turned his gaze on you.


    His white hair was a striking contrast to his ck robes. His ability and level were unfathomably deep, and he had to be the Senior Brother Zhang that Feng Xueya had spoken of. However, only Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi would dare to address him thus. To the others, he was Sword Saint Zhang.


    Wu Yu exchanged a look with Sword Saint Zhang and felt like he had been seen throughpletely. Ineffably, he felt like he wasidpletely bare before his cold stare.


    As expected, a single look and Sword Saint Zhang said, "Condensing qi through training the body. No wonder your rate of qi condensation is so fast. Normally, only disciples of our immortal sect have such body refining abilities. That you have them is no mean feat."


    Wu Yu was surprised. So the immortal sect also condensed qi rapidly through body refining techniques... like himself?


    However, neither Lan Huayi nor Feng Xueya knew much about this. This could only mean that at the Shushan Immortal Sect, they would not be able to enter the core strength.


    This Sword Saint Zhang had seen through him in an instant.


    Feng Xueya had nagged him so much before in hopes that Wu Yu would be more respectful towards this Sword Saint Zhang. And now he had brought Wu Yu in to pay his respects to Sword Saint Zhang.


    But the moment he walked in, Sword Saint Zhang stood up unhurriedly. His piercing eyes looked right to the heart of Wu Yu as he walked towards him. "They say you killed a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens?"


    His words scoured through all that Wu Yu was.


    Wu Yu was slightly surprised, unsure why he was emphasizing the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens.


    He only nodded.


    "The Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens has a Yaodan. How did you kill her?" Sword Saint Zhang advanced a few more steps to stand before Wu Yu. He was roughly the same height, but he seemed 10 zhang tall as he looked at Wu Yu with a superior air.


    His brusque manner made even Feng Xueya nervous. He quickly spoke up. "Senior Brother Zhang, it was the carelessness of the fox demon that...."


    "I did not ask you to speak. Shut up." Sword Saint Zhang shot him a cold re and a threat.


    Feng Xueya shut up.


    Seeing someone he respected so much chastised by this Sword Saint Zhang, Wu Yu was even more resentful. He simply said, "In the struggle of life and death, life is life, and death is death. There are no reasons and exnations."


    "Oh? So proud. Interesting. I like it." From behind Sword Saint Zhang, the Jindan disciple, Huang Cheng, snickered.


    Sword Saint Zhang chuckled as well. "You have a body of pure yang. That you were not sucked dry by that fox demon shows that you''re a hard one to kill. Come, bring me to Fox Branch Mountain."


    Without waiting for Wu Yu''s consent, he immediately passed him, striding out of Heavenly Pce. Wu Yu looked towards Feng Xueya, who gave him a look. He said softly, "Find a chance to ask him to be your master. Don''t wait for him to broach the topic. Just like you asked me back then...."


    "Mm."


    Back when Feng Xueya had saved him, Wu Yu had begged him to take him in. His attitude had beenpletely sincere. But Feng Xueya did not know that the situation today waspletely different.


    Wu Yu was still rather calm as he walked out of Heavenly Pce. Sword Saint Zhang was standing on a sword in the air. The sword thrummed, pulsing with waves that startled Wu Yu. Although he had not been cultivating for long, Wu Yu knew that this was a disy of profound cultivation!


    "Mount your sword for me to see," Sword Saint Zhang ordered.


    Wu Yu did not like hismanding tone.


    But thinking of his future Immortal Dao, and Feng Xueya''s hopes for him, he repressed it.


    Pulling out the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords, he used the Art of Sword Flight to hover in midair. At this time, Feng Xueya and the others hade out to see them off.


    "Go first. Fox Branch Mountain, lead the way," Sword Saint Zhang said.


    He was so overbearing that it did not seem possible to ask why he wanted to go to Fox Branch Mountain. He could only lead the way. Wu Yu flew ahead. For a while, he did not sense the presence of Sword Saint Zhang behind him, but when he turned to look, he saw him close behind, following silently. His piercing gaze seemed to look directly through Wu Yu.


    "You are too slow."


    Sword Saint Zhang said, dissatisfied.


    Wu Yu did not say a word, but instead used his full power to fly on.


    ......


    Seeing Wu Yu depart, Feng Xueya was breaking out in cold sweat.


    This Sword Saint Zhang. What did he want to do at Fox Branch Mountain?


    "Could it be an excuse for him to test Wu Yu alone?" Thinking of this, he felt that it was likely.


    Turning back, Sword Saint Zhang''s disciple, Huang Cheng, was still around. Lan Huayi and he were familiar, and they were still chatting gaily.


    Huang Cheng was an easy conversation partner. His smile radiated ss; at times it was warm, but at times he made them feel inferior, and evenpelled to show their respect.


    While Huang Cheng and Lan Huayi chatted, Huang Cheng''s gaze suddenly fell on Lan Boli. "This is your niece?"


    "Yes, she''s called Lan Boli." Lan Huayi''s eyes shed, calling Lan Boli over.


    "Boli pays her respects to Senior Brother Huang." Under Lan Huayi''s direction, Lan Boli respectfully curtseyed.


    Huang Cheng smiled, surveying Lan Boli with his hands sped behind his back. His gaze was frank and vulgar, without even a hint of modesty. But the more he did so, the wider Lan Huayi smiled.


    "My master will probably be here for a few days. I am left free. Could Junior Sister Lan bring me around, to show me more of the Bipo Mountain Range?" Huang Cheng smiled.


    Everyone understood his interest now. One must know that the Bipo Mountain Range and the Clear Sky of Shushan were like heaven and earth. There was no basis forparison at all. Huang Cheng had no interest in the scenery at all. His words were a clear sign of his interest in Lan Boli.


    This was so obvious that everyone understood.


    When he finished speaking, Lan Huayi immediately added, "Boli, aren''t you going to thank your senior brother Huang? He is worldly and a man of import. You should be honored to have the privilege of spending time alone with him."


    Before, she too was a peripheral disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sect, although her status was far from Huang Cheng''s. And now that she was sent here, she still retained the status of a Shushan Immortal Sect disciple, although no one really recognized it. Lan Boli and Lan Shuiyue''s parents were ordinary martial cultivators not from the Clear Sky of Shushan. They were also martial cultivators who had been eliminated from the Shushan Immortal Sect, and had been unable to enter despite working hard for all their lives. They had both died in a battle, and Lan Huayi had taken care of the children. Lan Shuiyue was still small at the time.


    Lan Huayi had nurtured them. Her greatest wish was to bring them to the Shushan Immortal Sect. All these years, she had always looked forward to being called back. But as the years passed, her hopes dwindled.


    And now that this Huang Cheng had taken a liking to Lan Boli, her fate would definitely change! The Shushan Immortal Sect had rich spiritual qi. Even if one did not be a disciple, being qualified to stay there would be a transformation by itself!


    Therefore, Lan Huayi was very excited.


    This was so tant that Night Wishes for Snow was immediately angered. He walked up, saying, "Senior Brother Huang, Boli is still not very familiar with the Bipo Mountain Range. Please allow me to show Senior Brother around instead."


    His words were met with silence.


    Huang Cheng''s smile turned hard as he swung to face Night Wishes for Snow. He waspletely cold, his eyes t. He spat his words out clearly. "What manner of creature are you? Trash, f*ck off. If I see you again, I will waste you."

 Chapter 186: Frog in the Well

    <h4>Chapter 186: Frog in the Well</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Sword Saint Zhang must have been fed up. Not long after departing from the Bipo Mountain Range, he suddenly seized Wu Yu by the scruff of his cor, hoisting him up like a little chick. He flew in whichever direction Wu Yu pointed in.


    "So fast!"


    Sword Saint Zhang''s speed was terrifying. Wu Yu''s surroundings sped past, the forests bing a green blur before him. If not for Wu Yu''s sufficiently resilient body, he might actually have been injured from the air resistance generated at such speeds.


    Even so, the speed was so ferocious that the wind tore at his face like knife cuts.


    "This person does not even take me seriously." Wu Yu realized.


    But he knew that this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Even Feng Xueya lowered his head to him. He was the one who would determine Wu Yu''s fate. Even though Wu Yu privately resented him, he would repress it for now. This person hade from the immortal sect after all. It was perfectly normal for him to be dismissed as insignificant.


    At such speeds, they soon arrived at Fox Branch Mountain.


    On the way, Sword Saint Zhang had not uttered a single word, and now he threw Wu Yu down on the ground. Wu Yu found his footing with much difficulty. He looked at Wu Yu, saying, "There is still a disorienting formation here. Follow my footsteps in."


    This was a natural disorienting formation. Back then, Feng Xueya had taken close to 10 days to break in, but this Sword Saint Zhang was well versed. He walked in almost casually, flitting in without waiting for Wu Yu, who could only follow behind.


    All around them was mist, and objects continued to shift and change. Wu Yu did not speak, but stayed close to him.


    "His mood seems to have changed when we got here."


    Wu Yu''s acute senses had noticed this. But, why?


    He could not wrap his mind around it.


    What startled him was that Sword Saint Zhang found the entrance within a couple of hours, entering quickly. Wu Yu did not want to return to this ce, but now he had no choice.


    The cave was barren. There were only two things there: the ice sculpture and the gravestone that Wu Yu had erected for the Ninth Spirit.


    "To have entered the disorienting formation in two hours, this person is so much more powerful than Master...." Wu Yu followed from behind. A strong will to battle rose within him, but he was rational enough to know that going up against this person now would be like attacking a rock with an egg.


    "This Dong Sheng Divine Continent is really vast and limitless. The number of experts are like stars in the sky. And I am but an insignificant speck of dust." He feltpletely helpless.


    "Haha...." Suddenly, Sword Saint Zhang turned to the ice sculpture andughed uproariously. He seemed to have lost his sensespletely, his long hair flying wildly. He exulted, "Ninth Sprite, we meet again!"


    Wu Yu waspletely thunderstruck.


    "He is Zhang Futu!"


    No wonder he wanted toe to Fox Branch Mountain.


    Wu Yu considered this even further. "Maybe he came here because he heard of the presence of a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens. Because he once shed with a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens, he came here from the immortal sect. Perhaps he even requested to be sent!"


    Perhaps if this Zhang Futu had not requested toe, the Shushan Immortal Sect would not even have sent someone to such a far away ce in the east to help the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Of course, even if he hade, he clearly did not care. Otherwise, he would not have arrived so long after the battle.


    Perhaps all he wanted to do was to see this Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens.


    Wu Yu''s gaze became chilly. So this was the enemy who the Ninth Spirit wanted to take revenge on. This was the man who her sister had given everything to, and then did her harm.


    Feng Xueya had never spoken the name of this Sword Saint Zhang, and perhaps he himself did not know. But since his surname was also Zhang, he could basically ascertain that he was Zhang Futu.


    He was in a strange state of mind,ughing at the ice sculpture for a long time. He muttered some words that Wu Yu could not hear and seemed almost demented. But suddenly, he raised his sword and shattered the ice sculpture.


    Crash.


    The ice sculpture shattered into fragments that scattered all over the floor. They readily began to melt.


    "You and I are finished. I have to thank you. Without you, I would not be who I am today...."


    What followed was an easy, relieved smile.


    There was satisfaction in hisughter, and pride as well. It sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled the story of the Ninth Spirit''s sister. Seeing this Zhang Futu''s unfetteredugh, he was suddenly very clear about just what kind of person this Zhang Futu was. This was definitely a cruel man. Jiang Xie was probably nothingpared to him.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Zhang Futu''sughter suddenly ceased. He stood at the Ninth Spirit''s grave, turning back to look at Wu Yu. He pointed at the words on the tombstone, thenughed. "This must be the Ninth Sprite''s younger sister. I heard that she had one. Could it be that you fell in love with her?


    ¡°After all, Wu Yu''s Jiu Er is carved here."


    Wu Yu knew that he could not miss it. He replied, "We have met. But that is no longer important. She no longer exists."


    Zhang Futu turned back and walked to Wu Yu. His gaze, sharp as a sword''s point, flicked past Wu Yu like a cold dagger, resting against Wu Yu''s breast.


    "This wicked, damned fox demon. She must have wanted to use her poisonous demon techniques to harvest your body of pure yang, and then be a Spiritual Fox of the Nine Heavens before seeking me out to exact revenge. You ruined her ns and killed her. Excellent. It seems like our fates are entwined...."


    Perhaps because of this connection, Zhang Futu gave Wu Yu some face, and affected a look of intense interest.


    Wu Yu said nothing.


    The Ninth Spirit wanted to kill him, so indeed she needed to die. But he had also promised to kill the wretched Zhang Futu, and given Wu Yu''s character, he found it impossible to smile at this person.


    "I have crossed paths with the Ninth Sprite. And you have also crossed paths with her younger sister. It seems like we might be fated to be master and disciple." Zhang Futu regarded him, proactively bringing up the topic of discipleship.


    Feng Xueya had said that as long as he could be this Zhang Futu''s disciple, then he would bring Wu Yu back to the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Although he had the inheritance of an immortal, without future nurturing, it would die on the ns here. The Shushan Immortal Sect was definitely the best ce to go to.


    To have to team up with this Zhang Futu, and even call him ¡°Master,¡± made Wu Yu uneasy. Yet he had no choice but to bear with it. In his heart, he dreamed that one day he would surpass this person and never have to face him again.


    "That''s right. I will use him."


    Having sorted out his internal dilemma, Wu Yu said, "I sincerely plead with Sword Saint Zhang to ept me as a disciple."


    His manner of asking was worlds apart from when he had begged Feng Xueya back then.


    But Zhang Futu shook his head, saying coldly, "Destiny has indeed thrown us together to be master and disciple, but I, Zhang Futu, only ept disciples of the Jindan Dao Realm. Only when you reach that level will you be qualified to call me ¡®master.¡¯ I will bring you back to the Shushan Immortal Sect and give you a year. Reach Jindan in a year, and you will be the disciple of I, Zhang Futu. If you fail, then you can scramble back here yourself."


    Although it was a rejection, Wu Yu''s heart eased. He knew that this matter was settled! This Zhang Futu was actually willing to take him to the Shushan Immortal Sect. As for the matter of epting him as a disciple, that was one of the things that Wu Yu wanted the least. He would test him for a year. When he reached the Shushan Immortal Sect, who knew what would happen?


    At least he did not have to grudgingly call him ¡°Master¡± before he reached Jindan.


    "Go back." Zhang Futu waved him away. With a swirl of his robes, he led the way back. Wu Yu following behind him. Turning back, he could almost see the Ninth Spirit standing there, looking after Wu Yu with hopeful eyes.


    "Wu Yu, you promised Jiu Er," Ninth Spirit said.


    "Mm."


    Walking out of the cave, Zhang Futu''s finger flicked a burst of sword qi that rushed into the cave. With a tremendous sound, the entire mountain copsed. Before long, the cave was filled. The Ninth Spirit and the Ninth Sprite were forever buried.


    This only increased Wu Yu''s desire to kill Zhang Futu.


    "What, unhappy?" Zhang Futu seemed to have sensed Wu Yu''s displeasure.


    "I wouldn''t dare."


    Zhang Futu cocked an eye at him. "In the world of cultivation, martial cultivators fight everywhere. She wanted to kill you, and you were seduced. You are truly craven. You wouldn''t ept my words anyway. In this world, if you feel the slightest shred of emotion, tear it away with no mercy! I wouldn''t even bother to bring someone as mediocre as you back to the immortal sect with me if it wasn''t for your luck." His look was disdainful.


    This person''s manner was aplete sh with Wu Yu''s. But he was strong, and Wu Yu did not be hotheaded. To him, whether he was mediocre or otherwise would be clear in the future.


    "Don''t think you''re something special just because you condensed qi quickly. At the immortal sect, your speed is average at most. Feng Xueya has the foresight of a mouse. His head is buried in the ground. Such an enthusiastic rmendation... I thought you were actually capable." Zhang Futu sneered and said no more. Hefting Wu Yu, he burst out of the disorienting formation, heading back to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Are the people at the Shushan Immortal Sect really that powerful?"


    Being snubbed thus, Wu Yu was naturally resentful. But he was even more hyped about the Shushan Immortal Sect. Compared to the meanness of this Zhang Futu, he wished to meet the numerous experts at the Shushan Immortal Sect. Only in that kind of world could he truly improve in leaps and bounds! It was undeniable that he was ignorant for now. That was a fact.


    Before long, they arrived back at the Bipo Mountain Range.


    And at this time, Feng Xueya and the others were still waiting at the Stone Gate of a Thousand Swords.

 Chapter 187: Slaughter Calabash

    <h4>Chapter 187: ughter Cbash</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Wu Yu had again been flung to the ground by Zhang Futu, he saw that basically everyone from Heavenly Pce had gathered.


    Huang Cheng came up, greeting with smiles as he moved to Zhang Futu''s side.


    At this time, Huang Cheng turned his head to consider Feng Xueya. "Sect Leader Feng, I hear that you have won a great victory and obtained many treasures. We master and disciple havee so far. Although we did not render you help, we have intimidated any possible enemies. Shouldn''t you at least make a gesture of appreciation? Recently, I seem to becking a spiritual immortal treasure. I wonder, do you have any?"


    This was daylight robbery.


    When Zhang Futu had been absent, he had kept his mouth shut. But now that Zhang Futu had returned, he could speak with impunity.


    Feng Xueya had not expected this person to be like this. First he had scolded Night Wishes for Snow, and then wooed Lan Boli. And now that Zhang Futu was back, he was actually asking for a spiritual immortal treasure!


    One spiritual immortal treasure was a huge treasure to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Wu Yu frowned, saying. "Senior brother Huang is from the immortal sect, you still youck spiritual immortal treasures? Could you not be doing too well at the immortal sect?"


    Huang Cheng''s gaze soured, and he turned to stare at Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s words had wiped the smile clean off his face. His expression flipped faster than a flipbook.


    "Did I ask you to speak?" Huang Cheng stepped up, his eyes brimming with sword qi. He was going to teach Wu Yu a lesson. There was a towering arrogance in his eyes, as if he were nobility among the peasantry.


    Seeing the situation, Feng Xueya hurriedly took out a gourd from his sumeru pouch. It was Jiang Xie''s gourd.


    "I wonder if this ughter Cbash will do?" Feng Xueya hurriedly pulled out the cbash and offered it to Huang Cheng. At the same time, he constantly threw looks in Wu Yu''s way, signalling for him to keep his mouth shut. He did not know that Zhang Futu was already prepared to take Wu Yu away, so he was still nervous. In order to send Wu Yu there, what was a price like the ughter Cbash?


    "Not bad." Huang Cheng waved the gourd a few times and then walked towards Lan Boli. He immediately offered it to her, saying, "Sister Lan, look at this ughter Cbash. Does it match your beauty?"


    He had actually robbed Feng Xueya of a spiritual immortal treasure and given it to Lan Boli before everyone!


    Wu Yu''s eyes flicked across the others. Feng Xueya was seething but unable to speak. Lan Huayi looked ecstatic, while Night Wishes for Snow was Feng Xueya, but worse. Lan Boli looked panicked, backing off while saying, "Senior brother Huang, I cannot ept this."


    "You dare to refuse my present? Besides, I have to leave soon. If you do not ept my present, then you are not showing me any respect at all."


    Lan Boli was stricken, looking constantly towards Night Wishes for Snow. At this time, Lan Huayi interjected. She received the ughter Cbash, smiling. "I will ept it on Boli''s behalf. Please do not take it to heart. She is just a little flustered around you. Boli, aren''t you going to thank your senior brother Huang? And he''s returning to the Shushan Immortal Sect soon."


    Reading between the lines, she meant that he was about to leave soon. epting it now, she could still return it to Feng Xueya in the near future.


    "Many thanks...." Lan Boli could only respond as told.


    "That''s more like it." Huang Cheng''s gayughter rang out. At this time, he turned to Zhang Futu. "Master, Sister Lan and I are like old friends at first sight. We wish to get to know each other better. How many more days before we must leave?"


    Wu Yu immediately saw through him. He had used the excuse of leaving soon to pressure Lan Boli to ept the present, and then immediately dyed for more time. Who knew what else he was nning?


    Zhang Futu was only all too cognizant of his antics. He had no interest in such matters. "Not too long. We leave tomorrow afternoon."


    Saying thus, he turned and left Heavenly Pce. Without his orders, no one dared to follow.


    "Will Auntie Lan apany this Huang, and show him the mortal kingdom?" Huang Cheng said to Lan Huayi.


    "Of course, that would be my pleasure." Lan Huayi made a ¡°please¡± gesture, and the two left quickly. Who knew what this Huang Cheng was plotting!


    All that remained were their own now.


    "Wu Yu, how is it?" Feng Xueya had made so many concessions to give Wu Yu the chance to go to Shushan Immortal Sect. All his hopes were pinned on this moment.


    "He agreed to take me, but he will only take me as disciple when I reach Jindan," Wu Yu said listlessly. Everyone present knew that Huang Cheng had his sights on Lan Boli. As to whether he truly had feelings for her, that was still up in the air.


    Perhaps he simply wanted her as conquest.


    "That''s wonderful!" Hearing this news, the heavy burden on Feng Xueya''s heart eased considerably.


    Regardless, everyone moved to offer Wu Yu their congrattions on his new future. Only Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli remained with their brows furrowed.


    The two were at one side, unspeaking. Especially Night Wishes for Snow. His eyes were wild, but he was helpless before someone so powerful.


    "Who would have thought that Lan Huayi would be like this...." Feng Xueya sighed.


    But he could understand. "I want you to go to the Shushan Immortal Sect for your talent to blossom, on the stage that it requires. But she too wishes for Boli to have a brighter future. Snow is indeed second to Huang Cheng."


    That was why Lan Huayi had seized the opportunity to curry favor with Huang Cheng.


    Exactly because of this, Lan Boli and Night Wishes for Snow were in a panic now. Wu Yu could see that Night Wishes for Snow was seething, but he was conflicted after seeing Feng Xueya and Wu Yu. Because the moment he resisted, he could very well ruin Wu Yu''s future. Besides, he was in no position to put up a fight against someone of the immortal sect....


    A ce where even Feng Xueya dreamed of returning, to be an ordinary disciple......


    "Don''t worry. They will leave tomorrow. As long as Boli does not wish to leave, not even Zhang Futu will force her to go against her will." Feng Xueya consoled them.


    Lan Boli said, "Naturally, I am unwilling. Auntie has taken leave of her senses. How could this Huang Cheng like me? After a bit more conversation, he naturally discovered that I am but a country bumpkin. He''s just ying with me, hankering after some fresh game."


    Her words made sense. That Zhang Futu had not even been surprised.


    "Wu Yu, have you packed your things? Remember all that I told you," Feng Xueya reminded him again.


    Night Wishes for Snow and Lan Boli left first, still racking their brains. Wu Yu again was instructed by Feng Xueya for the majority of the day before he could leave for Heaven''s Equal Peak.


    Things had been a little confusing today, and he needed time to consider it.


    Consideration was the prerequisite for decision making.


    "Zhang Futu and Huang Cheng are full of themselves and treat people cruelly. Am I really going to follow such people to the immortal sect?


    "If I don''t go, then my path to immortalhood will remain murky. I have no direction in which to go.


    "But I really do not like these two. Being with them does me no good.


    "But Master has lowered his head so much in order to win me this chance."


    Thinking of Feng Xueya, Wu Yu was unwilling to throw away his efforts. After all, he was the person who Wu Yu respected the most in the world. Perhaps his own mind had changed after Zhang Futu''s arrival. It showed that he had Wu Yu''s welfare at heart.


    Sometimes, even arrogant people would show respect towards someone stronger. Especially the Shushan Immortal Sect, the ce which had held the dreams of Feng Xueya for so long.


    Even as night fell, Wu Yu still felt that he should go.


    However, he was a little worried. "I wonder how Senior Brother and Senior Sister Lan are faring....


    "That Huang Cheng is even calling Lan Huayi ¡®Auntie Lan.¡¯ I wonder when they got this close. Are they nning to send Senior Sister Lan away?"


    It was very obvious. They were leaving at noon, and Huang Cheng wanted to take Lan Boli with him. Tonight was his only chance to make her acquiesce. And as for her decision, not even Night Wishes for Snow could police it. Everything rested on Lan Boli.


    Suddenly, there was amotion outside. The sky had already darkened, and Immortal Cranes began to emerge from the ckness. Wu Yu walked out and saw quite a few people. Night Wishes for Snow, Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, as well as the sisters Lan Boli and Lan Shuiyue. They rushed in, bidding Wu Yu shut the door.


    "Junior Brother, the Sect Protector and that Huang Cheng are looking for us everywhere. Only you can help us now...." Night Wishes for Snow''s voice was hoarse.


    From the side, Lan Boli''s face was tear-streaked. She said, "I don''t want to leave with that Huang Cheng, but if they find us tonight, they will definitely force me. The Sect Leader is cowed by that Sword Saint Zhang, and only you can help us now.... Since Sword Saint Zhang is willing to take you as a disciple, then you must not be far behind Huang Cheng in his regard...."


    Lan Boli was torn. On one side was her love, on the other her aunt. She had not dared to leave Night Wishes for Snow''s side since earlier today, afraid of being taken away by Lan Huayi. She was afraid that she would cave in to her counsel or threats, and make a decision that she woulde to regret.


    After all, Lan Huayi was also looking out for her.


    After racking their brains for so long, only Wu Yu could help them now.


    Su Yanli said, "Junior Brother, I know that this might affect your future, but that Huang Cheng is not a good person. We cannot be trodden all over like this."


    Lan Shuiyue was crying as well. "My sister is not someone who would leave her love behind to pursue a future. Besides, Huang Cheng is no good man, and he will not give my sister a brighter future. Wu Yu, you are so remarkable now. You must save my sister. I tried to talk with Auntie, but she won''t listen to us...."


    Amongst them, Wu Yu was thest to be initiated to the sect, but now they were all pleading with him.


    They could not ask Feng Xueya, because if Zhang Futu''s anger was roused, then no one could say anything even if he killed Feng Xueya.


    Only Wu Yu.


    Perhaps if they could just tide through this night, they would be safe.


    Wu Yu was faced with so many expectant faces, all his brothers and sisters when he had been weak. Su Yanli, Night Wishes for Snow, and Mo Shishu had all helped Wu Yu so much, and now his first senior brother was in trouble....


    Wu Yu nodded without hesitation. "I am not afraid of Huang Cheng. For tonight, all of you should stay here. As long as Senior Sister Lan does not mind, I will do my best to keep you here."


    Wu Yu was not willing to watch Night Wishes for Snow be broken.


    The love between the two ran deep. Wu Yu envied them as well. As for Lan Huayi, any goodwill that he had held for her had vanished in this instant as well.


    They sat together.


    In the night, the candlelight wavered, crossing their shadows on the walls. Everyone sat looking at each other gloomily.


    Suddenly, a powerful figure sted the doors of Heaven''s Equal Pce open.

 Chapter 188: Stealing Love at Knife Point

    <h4>Chapter 188: Stealing Love at Knife Point</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Lan Boli and the others had been living in fear the whole night, and their nightmare hade.


    Wu Yu knew that it was inevitable. Especially since - on the surface - Lan Boli had epted a valuable treasure from Huang Cheng, the ughter Cbash.


    The doors to Heaven''s Equal Pce were sted open. On the background of night were Huang Cheng and Lan Huayi.


    They had been looking for Lan Boli for a while now. And Lan Huayi was not looking too pleased to find the whole group of them here.


    "Boli, why are you running all over the ce? Come here. Your senior brother Huang has something to say to you." Lan Huayi walked in.


    Huang Cheng was all smiles as he looked at Lan Boli. "Sister Lan, this concerns your future and your progress. Whether you fly high in one of the biggest sects in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, or remain in this barrennd as a weakling, hanging out with a bunch of trash, it''s your choice~"


    He must havee to some sort of agreement with Lan Huayi, and now he cut straight to the chase without any more hedging.


    On that topic, Su Yanli and Lan Shuiyue were allely as well, only that Huang Cheng preferred the more mature and self-possessed Lan Boli. Or perhaps he liked the feeling of stealing his love at knife point.


    After all, Huang Cheng was considered an ultimate genius, even though he was an insignificant presence at the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    "Boli,e here!" Seeing Lan Boli hesitate, Lan Huayi was raging inwardly. She strode up and took Lan Boli''s hand, dragging her over.


    "Boli!" Night Wishes for Snow held fast to her other hand. Seeing this, Lan Huayi''s look went t. "Night Wishes for Snow. Don''t impede her future. If you really love her, let go!


    "The two of you will live in separate worlds from now on!"


    Lan Huayi was extremely demanding now. Besides Wu Yu, who else was there to stand up to her? Her eyes shed and sword qi pierced Night Wishes for Snow''s palm, forcing him to let go.


    "Snow!" Lan Boli''s tears brimmed. She had been brought up by Lan Huayi, and did not dare resist. She could only look pleadingly at Wu Yu.


    "I just want to stay here, I don''t want to go to the immortal sect...."


    "Shut up! Clear your mind. Have a chat with Senior Brother Huang. You will understand," Lan Huayi said severely.


    She was anxious as well, wishing that Lan Boli would be better. That she had caught Huang Cheng''s eye should have been a great opportunity!


    Huang Cheng was watching the drama from the sidelines with a smile on his face. He quickly seized Lan Boli''s hand from Lan Huayi''s. Without a word, he began steering her out of Heaven''s Equal Pce,ughing. "It seems like Sister Lan has some misconceptions about me. But misconceptions can be cleared. After our chat tonight, you will change your mind and make the right decision."


    Saying thus, he was about to leave with just Lan Boli.


    In the deep of night, who knew what kind of methods he had to make Lan Boli sumb? Seeing his smug manner, heedless of Lan Boli''s resistance, who knew what trap he had set for her?


    This was Huang Cheng''s first visit, and he had already set his sights on Lan Boli. Who knew what his intentions were?


    All Night Wishes for Snow knew was that if Lan Boli was taken away on this night, he might very well lose her forever.


    Wu Yu had not anticipated that he would steal her away so forcefully, and that Lan Huayi would help him. The couple would definitely be torn apart if he did not intercede.


    "Hold!" Night Wishes for Snow raged. He shouted, heedless that he was challenging Huang Cheng.


    "Shut up. Nobody move!" Lan Huayi''s anger eclipsed his own. She directly pulled out her own immortal treasure longsword, barring their path and stopping them from harassing Huang Cheng.


    "Aunt, you will bring harm to my sister!" Lan Shuiyue wailed.


    Lan Huayi turned a lofty look on her. "It is you who will do harm to her by letting such an opportunity pass. Can this puny Heavenly Sword Sectpare with the immortal sect? A bunch of frogs in the well!"


    On the other side, Huang Cheng was swaggering out, dragging Lan Boli with him.


    Perhaps only Zhang Futu knew of Huang Cheng''s bad habits. He loved to take the loved ones of others, tearing rtionships apart. He would take it by force. He loved the sight of a helpless man. It was a sick, twisted thrill that he relished.


    Wu Yu could stand this no longer. He had not expected these two to be so brazen, and Lan Huayi standing against them. He had to stop Lan Huayi if he wanted to help his first senior brother win Lan Boli back!


    "Lan Huayi. This time, you are wrong." Wu Yu stood up, barring Lan Huayi''s path. With his qi fully condensed, and his prodigious strength, he could stand up to Lan Huayi. She was forced to turn all her focus to holding him back.


    "Wu Yu, you will ruin your own good future. The sect leader fought for this for you!" Lan Huayi had been afraid of his intervention.


    She had barely spoken the words when Night Wishes for Snow, Su Yanli, and the others had taken the chance to pass her. The group hurried out. Lan Huayi was about to chase, but Wu Yu had already pulled out the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. Although he did not attack, it was enough to force Lan Huayi back.


    "Huang Cheng, halt!" Night Wishes for Snow rushed in front.


    Without a care.


    Seeing his fierce manner, Lan Boli''s own courage blossomed. She recalled their time together as they cultivated, traveled, and faced difficult times until they had built a strong bedrock for their rtionship.


    "Snow."


    She actually fought free of Huang Cheng''s hand, running back to hug Night Wishes for Snow, crying.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what kind of seduction he uses, I will never leave you. Boli already knows that you are my daopanion in this life." In the night, they held each other close, an envious scene that left Huang Cheng standing there like a fool.


    Lan Boli faced Huang Cheng, saying, "Senior Brother Huang, your kindnessforts Boli. But Boli truly does not wish to leave this ce, or seek a brighter future. I am cut from dull cloth and have little ambition. I am sorry to disappoint you." She had made her decision, and that gave Night Wishes for Snow more courage.


    Her resolution spoke aloud, and Huang Cheng''s pride was shattered now. Lan Huayi was even more frantic, but she was held back by Wu Yu. She had no time to soften the blow, but could only sigh and rage.


    Lan Boli had made things clear. If Huang Cheng wanted to save any face at all, he should just give up now. Everyone was waiting on his response.


    But he still smiled, although it was a sinister one. Especially with his lower half wreathed in the darkness of night, he looked like a monster emerging from the ckness.


    The tense atmosphere caused Lan Boli and Night Wishes for Snow to subconsciously reach for each other''s hand.


    At this instant, Huang Cheng attacked!


    Before this, they had never met someone of the Shushan Immortal Sect. They did not know how tributaries like themselves were seen. And it was difficult to guess what kind of response would follow when they went up against the sect.


    Even Wu Yu felt that he had been shamed and should leave.


    But in that instant, Huang Cheng''s fingers crackled with five bolts of golden lightning, which danced like long snakes. They shed out before anybody could respond,pletely prating through Night Wishes for Snow''s body before returning to his finger.


    Night Wishes for Snow was wounded and fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s breath caught.


    Wu Yu could clearly see that the five bolts of lightning had passed through five spiritual sources on his first senior brother''s body. In that instant, the five spiritual sources crumbled, the spiritual power left running amok through his body. It was just like back when Jiang Junlin had lost a spiritual source. This move from Huang Cheng had crippled five spiritual sources of Night Wishes for Snow. He was only left with threeplete spiritual sources!


    The chaotic power was tearing Night Wishes for Snow apart.


    This sneak attack had reduced Night Wishes for Snow to a cripple. Even with many Reunion Pills, he would still require a long time to recuperate properly. This was a cruel attack, tantamount to killing him!


    Huang Cheng demonstrated how cold-blooded and full of himself he was. He did not take any of them seriously, and any who angered him would face such a fate. He had no patience to exin this.


    "Snow!"


    "First Senior Brother!"


    In a trice, everyone surrounded him. Lan Boli and Su Yanli were beside themselves with tears. Night Wishes for Snow''s condition was extremely critical.


    It was Huang Cheng who gave an uncaringugh. "Scum, you don''t know what''s good for you. Anyone else would have sent me the woman in a fit of grateful tears."


    This was beyond even Lan Huayi''s expectations, and she was rooted with shock as well. Huang Cheng had injured someone right there and was more wicked than she had expected. He had proved himself difficult to get along with and caused her to second-guess her own decision.


    She herself had a strong desire to return to the immortal sect, and seeing Huang Cheng''s interest had gotten her hopes up. But with this mess now....


    "What are you waiting for?! Save him!" The fire in Wu Yu''s chest was rising now. Even though Lan Huayi was his senior, he would still shout at her. With Night Wishes for Snow''s spiritual power scrambled, only someone of Lan Huayi''s level could guide him to a stable condition.


    Lan Huayi came to her senses, rushing into the throng to inspect Night Wishes for Snow''s condition. It was a close shave, and his face was terrible. Even so, he clung tightly to Lan Boli''s hand. The look in their eyes was moving.


    At this time, only Wu Yu and Huang Cheng remained standing.


    "Senior Brother."


    He remembered the first time they had met. Night Wishes for Snow had given Wu Yu a Restoration Origin Pill.


    In the defense of the sect, he had been a selfless example, a model and a leader of the disciples.


    And now he had been humiliated andid low. And the culprit was still standing before him, indifferent.


    At that moment, Wu Yu walked towards Huang Cheng. His attitude towards these Shushan Immortal Sect people had changed drastically. He was in a rage, and nobody could stop him.


    "You?" Huang Cheng had sensed his anger and could not help butugh.

 Chapter 189: Complete Domination

    <h4>Chapter 189: Complete Domination</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "A sparrow is a sparrow. Do you think that you have emerged from the ashes as a phoenix just because my master thinks well of you? In my eyes, you''re just a pile of shit. Don''t get mad. It''s no use. Today, I will take this woman away. What can you do to me?"


    Huang Cheng cocked his head, staring down at Wu Yu.


    "To me, a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sect, this is a dpidated ce that houses a bunch of boring sparrows. And the little birds think they are human, Wu Yu." Huang Cheng''s anger had been stirred now, and he showed no courtesy. All that he wanted to say was said. Lan Huayi''s face waspletely ck now. She had not expected Huang Cheng to be so despicable, but now she could only sigh. Who could stop someone from the Shushan Immortal Sect?


    What she did not expect was for Wu Yu to reach into his sumeru pouch and pull out a ck column of blood the size of an ink brush. That was his answer to Huang Cheng.


    For a gentleman, some things could be endured, but once the bottomline of dignity was encroached upon, even the threat of death would not hold him back!


    Paranormal Pir of Blood!


    Bang!


    Wu Yu hurled the Paranormal Pir of Blood into the ground, and it expanded in a sh, transforming and growing. Finally, it reached five feet tall. Wu Yu held it in his hand, level with his eyes.


    On the Paranormal Pir of Blood, the scales roiled and the blood vessels swayed. The ghostly faces leered, matching Wu Yu''s sinister look.


    "A ghostly cultivator''s spiritual immortal treasure?" Huang Cheng scoffed. "You''re really going to fight me? I have to say, your serious face is quite cute."


    Saying thus, he guffawed loudly.


    "Wu Yu. Don''t be crazy!" Lan Huayi hurried to save Night Wishes for Snow, but Wu Yu was worrying her as well. And yet she could not stop him now.


    Without a word, Wu Yu charged, sweeping the Paranormal Pir of Blood out. Huang Cheng''s face changed as he flew forward in response. His face was cold and cruel. He mocked, "Such a fat toad dares to raise a hand against me? What nonsense. Since that''s the case, I will cripple you as well. Master need not waste time bringing you back.


    "Today, I will show you what is Shushan. I''ll show you what an immortal sect really is, and what true sword dao looks like!"


    Huang Cheng dered conceitedly. He immediately shed with Wu Yu! His entire body morphed into golden lightning, much like the Lightning Demon Metamorphosis that Situ Minng had employed back then. His entire being had morphed into a mass of golden lightning, and even his face and features could not be seen. Only savage lightning which crackled and enveloped his whole body!


    This was an effect of his immortal root, much like Jiang Junlin''s Supernova Golden Body. Only, it was even more terrifying. The golden lightning extended tendrils around it, forming a huge web in the air.


    "Seen this immortal root before? It''s called the Thunderstorm Immortal Form. I''ll teach you some knowledge, you little frog in the well." Huang Cheng sneered. He reached into his sumeru pouch and pulled out a spiritual immortal treasure. It was a pale blue sword that looked like it was made out of a hundred different sharp ice shards. There was a lightning icon at the center position of each shard.


    "The Electrified Icicle. Ever seen something like this before?" Huang Cheng continued to brag,ughing uproariously. Hisughter was tinged with derision.


    The two collided!


    One golden lightning bolt, the other wrapped in a ghostly cultivator''s immortal treasure, ck and reeking of blood like a ghostly cultivator.


    "Junior Brother, don''t...." Night Wishes for Snow struggled. Things had already escted so far, and he did not want Wu Yu to ruin his own future.


    Lan Huayi also added her voice to his. "Wu Yu, don''t do this. Let me handle this. It has nothing to do with you. Huang Cheng is your future senior brother, don''t...."


    But Mo Shishu, Su Yanli, and the others did not say anything. The angry look in their eyes shone with anticipation. They looked forward to Wu Yu teaching this Huang Cheng a lesson and making him shut that ugly mouth of his!


    "Senior Brother, I feel like a ''future'' is not something that you take lying down, along with insults.


    "Holding anger and resentment, with no battle to satisfy them - that is not my dao! My dao will not step aside for something like this!


    "Today, he dares to humiliate you and I. No matter who he is, he will pay the price, or I will not have done this immortal treasure in my hand proud! Moreover, I would not do thend of the Heavenly Sword Sect proud!"


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s heart shone clearly. No one could stop him now! Before, he had some doubts, but now he had worked it out. Those who kept their heads down for too long were only doing themselves an injustice.


    Huang Cheng had dared to cripple Night Wishes for Snow! Wu Yu would not stand for it!


    "Pretty words. After I cripple you, you won''t even have time to cry. Nor time to beg for mercy." Huang Cheng treated this all like a joke, and his screamingughter never let up. At this moment, he had gathered a golden lightning bolt 100 zhangrge. In the dark night sky, it shone like the sun as it hurtled towards Wu Yu!


    "Let me show you the dao techniques of my immortal sect!" Huang Cheng hefted the Electrified Icicle, shooting a bolt of electricity 100 zhang long. It shot into the clouds, then came crashing down towards Wu Yu!


    When the battle exploded into action, no one could stop it!


    To Wu Yu, his entire vision waspletely drowned in golden electricity.


    Within the golden storm, he could see the anxious looks of Su Yanli and the others.


    Before Wu Yu was a huge giant. His name was ¡°Shushan Immortal Sect!¡±


    "A sect of cultivation doesn''t produce many immortals. I have the technique of an immortal. All of this, to me, is nothing special!" At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly had a breakthrough.


    This was a Jindan expert!


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time meeting a Jindan expert in a head-on battle, and it was a master of golden lightning who was replete with dao techniques. A terror to behold. His sword could slice through numerous 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators.


    Electrified Icicle came shing and buzzing towards him!


    Spiritual immortal treasures were such legendary tools!


    At this moment, Wu Yu moved. He moved simply. One puff of air that burst towards Huang Cheng.


    "Fixed Body Art."


    One of the Ground Demon Transformation Arts, and Wu Yu''s ace up his sleeve. It was a wondrous skill, and not many could take Fixed Body Art and live to tell the tale.


    This was the first time that Wu Yu would go up against the Shushan Immortal Sect, and his will was focused as strongly as it had ever been. The mind of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal centered around the word ''rebel,'' and at this moment, rebellion was exactly Wu Yu''s frame of mind against the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    In terms of spiritual power, Huang Cheng was only one realm higher than he was.


    In terms of physical power, Huang Cheng was only half of Wu Yu, although he too refined his body.


    Fixed Body Art activated, petrifying Huang Cheng so he could not move a muscle.


    Wu Yu had held him for a full breath''s time!


    In a breath''s time, he could do many things!


    "Argenti Chain!"


    Under Wu Yu''s control, the silver bracelet on his hand flew out like a silver snake. In the instant that Huang Cheng was frozen, the huge silver snake easily bound Huang Cheng from head to toe. In a trice, he was all trussed up!


    By the time Huang Cheng recovered his mobility, he had already slumped to the ground, battered!


    "You!"


    The Fixed Body Art hadpletely thrown him off. By the time he could react, he was alreadypletely tied up by the spiritual immortal treasure. Momentarily, he could not escape, and Wu Yu would not give him the leisure to figure it out either.


    Huang Cheng''s mind was nk.


    Using the Argenti Chain reminded Wu Yu of the Ninth Spirit.


    It was as though she was helping him.


    With Huang Cheng firmly in his grasp, Wu Yu began to punish him savagely.


    72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon!


    In that instant, Wu Yu seemed to descend into insanity right before Huang Cheng''s eyes. The bright red Paranormal Pir of Blood swirled with fresh blood, and the phantoms surged forth!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    He rushed up, the Paranormal Pir of Blood a frenzied blur in his hands. Each strike was faster than thest, delivered with the strength one would need if one stood at the bottom of the sea. Heavy blow after heavy blow rained down. Some were tanked by Huang Cheng, but even morended on vulnerable spots, smashing bones and pulping flesh! Wu Yu had seen Huang Cheng''s physical prowess before - it was only second to his. It took a full 30 strikes before Wu Yu finally smashed through his bones to connect with real flesh. Huang Cheng was yelping and screaming now. He had be a bloody mess!


    Wu Yu definitely had the chance to kill him.


    Bound by the Argenti Chain, and rapidly assaulted by Wu Yu, Huang Cheng did not even have a chance to counter. He screamed and screamed, beaten into a bloody pulp by Wu Yu. His entire body was pulverized into a different shape now. It was a gory scene.


    "Get off! GET OFF!


    "You will die for this! Die painfully!


    "Master, save me! SAVE ME!"


    At the end, Wu Yu''s assault caused him to crumblepletely. Only when he was on the brink of being crippled did he begin to beg for mercy. To his eyes, the Wu Yu that was cruellyying blow after blow into his flesh must have seemed like a demon god incarnate!


    "Wu Yu!"


    Lan Huayi screamed.


    In truth, from the start of this battle, it had been Wu Yu stomping Huang Cheng. Apletely one-sided fight. Huang Cheng was at Wu Yu''s mercy. No one had expected Wu Yu to be this strong. By the time Lan Huayi had recovered from the shock, Huang Cheng was well on the way to being crippled by Wu Yu, and grasping at life. He was in a much worse state than Night Wishes for Snow!


    There was only one term to describe this battle:plete domination!


    Lan Huayi''s reminder calmed Wu Yu down slightly. All in all, he had already taught his opponent a lesson. In order not to escte things further, he chose to cease, giving this Huang Cheng his life.


    He stepped back, loosening the Argenti Chain and retracting the Paranormal Pir of Blood. The pulverized lump that was Huang Cheng crashed to the ground,pletely unable to crawl up from the pooling blood. He lifted his head with great difficulty, and his face was more blue and ck than skin. The only word for it was ¡°ugly.¡± His current state was aplete turnaround from his arrogant countenance but moments before.


    Wu Yuughed now. "Huang Cheng, tell me, who is the frog in the well?"


    Huang Cheng naturally could not answer him. He waspletely miserable now, but Wu Yu spotted nothing but anger and hatred in his eyes. A wave of consuming anger and hatred, directed at Wu Yu. With great difficulty, he reached into his sumeru pouch and retrieved a talisman paper. A talisman! The talisman had a lightning inscription, and was likely imbued with horrifyingly deadly power. Wu Yu reckoned that it would be able to kill him!


    No less was expected of a Shushan Immortal Sect disciple. He had many things that could protect his life. This level of talisman could not be forged even by ordinary Jindan Dao Realm experts.

 Chapter 190: Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 190: Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Keke, this is the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman. Seen such a charm before? Frog in the well!" Huang Cheng still had a snicker in him.


    He had already lost so badly, but still he held on. Instead, he was even more savage now, even more cruel. He would fight for supremacy against Wu Yu.


    The Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman seemed to have a pair of eyes trained on Wu Yu. Wu Yu felt his hair rise. He knew that the moment this talisman was activated, he would either be dead or wounded.


    Huang Cheng''s spiritual power was currently igniting the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman.


    In that instant, Wu Yu reacted.


    His finger shifting into a de, he channeled two charges of Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. In a sh, one was buried in Huang Cheng''s skull, the other severing his arm.


    Huang Cheng had underestimated Wu Yu''s speed.


    Wu Yu had a sixth sense for death. In this moment, the threat that Huang Cheng posed to Wu Yu could not be resolved just by cutting off his arm. Only by killing him in as short a time as possible could he have a hope of stopping the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman!


    Whoosh!


    In that instant, the talisman''s activation had been abruptly cut by Wu Yu. The severed limb had been sucked over by Wu Yu, and the Homing Soul-Shocker Talismannded in his hands. Seeing its energized state, Wu Yu knew that he had eluded death by the briefest of margins.


    "How terrifying."


    The benchmark of the Shushan Immortal Sect was embodied in this talisman alone.


    However, in order to stop him from activating the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman, Wu Yu had no choice but to kill Huang Cheng.


    Huang Cheng had been hit by the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. With a muffled grunt, he died before Wu Yu''s eyes. He had been a step behind.


    In the struggle for survival, Wu Yu had not had time to consider the implications of killing Huang Cheng. And now, the only thing he could do was put the the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman into his sumeru pouch.


    The terrifying power of the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman had been witnessed by all. They also knew that Wu Yu''s finishing move was the result of a forced hand. Although he had really wanted to kill him....


    But as they watched Huang Cheng die, a wave of goosebumps broke out amongst them.


    Even Lan Huayi had lost all color in her face, on the verge of shocked tears.


    "Huang Cheng, dead?" Night Wishes for Snow was still groggy. He hade to a brief moment of alertness, only to see Huang Cheng''s corpse. Although he celebrated inwardly, he was even more worried that Wu Yu''s fate had taken a turn for the worse in order to stand up for him.


    "Wu Yu, run. The further the better." Su Yanli recovered, speaking tersely.


    Perhaps they could pray that Zhang Futu could not catch him.


    Everyone was reeling from what had transpired, and even Lan Huayi was panicking. Shepletely lost her head, her mind nk.


    In truth, Wu Yu was thinking hard as well.


    He looked around him and thought, "To Zhang Futu, the Bipo Mountain Range should be tiny. We have been struggling here for so long, and he must have already been alerted. If he wanted to stop the battle, or even save Huang Cheng, it should have been a piece of cake for him...."


    But the truth was that he had not appeared.


    And at this time, even Feng Xueya had shown up. Seeing the scene before him, he too paled. He looked again at Wu Yu, focusing on him. He too urged him tersely, "What are you waiting for? Go! Go!"


    He understood that leaving before Zhang Futu showed up might be Wu Yu''s only prayer at life now that Huang Cheng was dead. As for Zhang Futu''s anger, they would have to take it for him.


    "A man must take responsibility for his deeds. You all leave."


    Wu Yu spoke calmly. He had already made up his mind. He could not drag anyone else with him.


    "No, Junior Brother, I should be the one to shoulder this." Night Wishes for Snow struggled.


    "Shoulder your ass! All of you, get out!" Feng Xueya hollered. He was struggling with himself. He had wanted to send Wu Yu to greener pastures, and now such a disaster had transpired.... Forget about sending Wu Yu off, he did not even know how many of them would make it alive out of this.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. "I killed him. None of you have a need to stay. Leave quickly. It will be easier for me to deal with this alone."


    But he was clear in his heart that he had to face Zhang Futu, and it was possible that none of them would be allowed to leave.


    At this moment, there was a soft voice from behind. "And where is everyone going at ate hour like this?"


    He had seemingly materialized out of thin air.


    Wu Yu turned back, and Zhang Futu was standing right behind him, almost like the Invisible Man himself. Or perhaps he had been there all the while, except that Wu Yu had not been able to see him.


    "Senior Brother Zhang...." Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi were rooted with fear as well. This was the most perilous moment. No one knew what would happen.


    Wu Yu met Zhang Futu''s eyes squarely. Although he stood by Huang Cheng''s corpse, Zhang Futu''s face was not very different from his usual expression. It was hard to guess what he was thinking.


    Wu Yu had already made up his mind. He said, "Sword Saint Zhang. Huang Cheng humiliated me, and I challenged him and defeated him. I spared his life, but he activated a talisman to kill me. My hand was forced, and I had no choice but to kill him. Huang Cheng was Sword Saint Zhang''s disciple. Killing Huang Cheng was my personal affair, and nothing to do with anyone else."


    Sometimes, fate was just like that. Some challenges had to be met, even if they would only result in catastrophic oues. They could not be avoided. Wu Yu could only gamble once more.


    He was calm andposed.


    "I see." Sword Saint Zhang circled Huang Cheng''s corpse a few times. This had clearly been his disciple, but, terrifyingly, Zhang Futu''s eyes held no sign of sorrow at all.


    The others were extremely tense.


    Zhang Futu''s every action and expression yed on their heartstrings.


    After looking for a while, Zhang Futu fixed Wu Yu with a stare. "He was my disciple, and you were only a disciple-to-be. Why did you dare to challenge him?"


    Wu Yu answered evenly, "I consider myself stronger and took offense at the inanities he was spouting to insult me!"


    His answer had Feng Xueya breaking out in cold sweat. It seemed like Zhang Futu was not angry right now, but Wu Yu''s words might spark his anger.


    Zhang Futu asked again, "I stand behind him. You dared to act against him, and even kill him. Do you not respect me?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I feel like Huang Cheng''s heart was not in the right ce. He had no true greatness to him. He bullied the weak and was full of himself. He did not have the thirst to pursue the Immortal Dao. He was not worthy to be Sword Saint Zhang''s disciple, and I think that Sword Saint Zhang must not have liked that person. I had no intention of slighting you at all."


    Again, Zhang Futu questioned, "You dare to assume my thoughts? Are you not afraid I will kill you where you stand?"


    Wu Yu replied, "I dare not. But I feel that Sword Saint Zhang has a love for talent. I am more talented than Huang Cheng, and my personality is straighter than his. Although I do not have a Jindan, still I am stronger than Huang Cheng. I feel that if Huang Cheng had forced you to choose between him and I, you would have chosen me."


    "Haha!" Zhang Futu chuckled.


    "Interesting. Youmit murder and then banter with me. Are you made of nothing but guts?" Zhang Futu sped his hands behind his back and circled Wu Yu. He was even more fascinated by Wu Yu now.


    "But Huang Cheng indeed has made free with my authority many times. He loved to steal women and cuckold men. I brought him along to kill him. You did my work for me."


    Saying thus, Zhang Futu''s tone switched, and there was a glimmer of light at the end of the tunnel.


    Had he truly been nning to kill Huang Cheng? His words could not be taken at face value, but at this time, saying this meant that he would probably not punish Wu Yu. He might even let Wu Yu take Huang Cheng''s ce!


    Hearing this, Feng Xueya and the others werepletely confused.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Sword Saint Zhang spun around and called Wu Yu''s name loudly.


    "Sword Saint Zhang, please speak." Wu Yu lifted his head. He felt like he was not going to die this time. This Sword Saint Zhang was, as he had expected, going to reward him.


    He would use this turn of goodwill to call Wu Yu''s respect. Or perhaps he had truly not expected that Wu Yu could fight well enough to defeat Huang Cheng, and dominate him as well.


    "Could he have already been watching from the side when I started to fight Huang Cheng?" Only by doing this could he have understood Wu Yu''s fighting abilities.


    This thought had just urred to him when Sword Saint Zhang''s eyes shed. A burst of sword light seemed to read Wu Yupletely. He said, "Wu Yu, since you feel that you are stronger than Huang Cheng, then I will give you a chance. From today onwards, you are the fourth disciple of I, Zhang Futu. There are three senior brothers ahead of you. As for Huang Cheng, he was the fourth, but he was not worthy. Take it that he never existed. From now on, you are the fourth."


    His deration fulfilled Feng Xueya''s dream.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not as ecstatic. He only regarded Zhang Futu as a stepping stone for him to reach the Shushan Immortal Sect. The only master he recognized was Feng Xueya, and not this Zhang Futu. Especially while Feng Xueya was still around.


    Even though Feng Xueya did not mind, Wu Yu minded.


    "Thank you, Master...." These three words were pronounced with much difficulty, but Zhang Futu clearly took it as a sign of nervousness.


    Wu Yu was a little discouraged. He would have to apany this person from now on. Who knew when he could pull ahead?


    "Very good. Since Huang Cheng is dead, then let''s waste no more time. Hurry and pack, and follow me back to the Shushan Immortal Sect! Wu Yu, starting from today, you have really taken a big leap towards sess!" Zhang Futu''sughter rang out.

 Chapter 191: Sword of the Mystic Eye and the Blazing Rainbow Sword

    <h4>Chapter 191: Sword of the Mystic Eye and the zing Rainbow Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There was nothing much that Wu Yu had to prepare.


    What needed to be packed had been packed. Goodbyes that needed to be said had been said.


    He had nned to go to Sun Wudao''s grave tonight, but now it had been reced by the spiritual qi spring.


    And with such earthshaking events happening, Wu Yu knew that each day Zhang Futu lingered at the Heavenly Sword Sect was danger for Feng Xueya and the others.


    Since that was so, and everything had been settled, then they might as well leave as early as possible.


    And so he made up his mind, saying, "Everything is prepared. I am ready to leave."


    "Oh? No affection at all to this ce?" Zhang Futu smiled slightly.


    "Not really."


    There was not much difference between today and tomorrow.


    Feng Xueya and the others naturally understood Wu Yu''s intent. This Zhang Futu had miraculously not killed anyone out of anger. That had been a miracle among miracles in itself.


    "Farewell today. We will meet again some day." Wu Yu walked to stand before Feng Xueya and the others and bowed to pay his respects.


    "Don''t worry. I will help Night Wishes for Snow heal," Feng Xueya said, turning back to regard Night Wishes for Snow.


    His words put Wu Yu at ease.


    He bowed again, inexpressibly grateful towards Feng Xueya. It was him who had saved Wu Yu, sheltered him, and evenid down his pride, all to send Wu Yu to a more prestigious ce.


    "Till we meet again."


    He was reluctant to go, but he understood that the key here was to sessfully cultivate dao. That was the best way to repay Feng Xueya, the Bipo Mountain Range, and Sun Wudao!


    Zhang Futu had a curious look in his eyes, but did not say more. He waved slightly, and an invisible sword appeared beneath his feet. It was a huge presence, humming in midair. In truth, taking Wu Yu along was no trouble at all. But he had no intention of allowing Wu Yu to stand on it.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Futu soared off into the clouds. If he did not leave now, he might never catch up to him. Wu Yu hurriedly pulled out the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword and stood on it. He took ast look at the Heavenly Sword Sect members, their eyes filled with longing tears, fixed on theirst look at Wu Yu.


    "I''m going now." Wu Yu turned back no more, taking to the skies. The Bipo Mountain Range receded rapidly and was gone from sight in the blink of an eye.


    It would not be easy to return from now on.


    But a man''s ambitiony in the wide world!


    Charge!


    Zhang Futu was barely visible ahead. Wu Yu had no time to care about anything else. He could only chase him with all his might. Zhang Futu maintained a speed that required Wu Yu to move at his fastest to catch up. For now, Wu Yu could do nothing but focus on pouring on the speed.


    Otherwise, Zhang Futu would disappear just like that.


    At this time, Zhang Futu was the path to Wu Yu''s future.


    Once he lost him, the path would be lost.


    "Is this a test?" From behind, Wu Yu considered Zhang Futu.


    He was unafraid of such challenges. The Art of Sword Flight expended spiritual power, but Wu Yu''s Great Way of Immortality Art bnced yin and yang. His spiritual power regenerated quickly, and even after a long time, Wu Yu still kept closely on Zhang Futu''s tail.


    One day, two days......


    After 10 days, Wu Yu was fatigued by the speed, even with his stupendous recovery powers. After all, he was still expending energy constantly, and his limit would eventually be reached. Now, his spiritual power was drained, his face pale. He was swaying, almost unable to hold himself together.


    But Zhang Futu had no intention of slowing down.


    He continued to grow smaller in the distance.


    Throughout this time, Wu Yu had been hurrying along, flying at cloud level. He had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    "I''m going for it!" Even though his head was swimming, he still pushed his body to the limit to chase the figure in front.


    He hated losing.


    Especially to this Zhang Futu.


    The more helpless and deferential Feng Xueya was to a person, the more Wu Yu hated him.


    Even though his vision swam, the figure grew smaller and smaller. This Zhang Futu was not showing him any consideration at all.


    And suddenly, Zhang Futu disappeared!


    Wu Yu was shocked!


    "Even if I lost sight of him, it should definitely have taken a while more. He could not have suddenly vanished!


    "Where on earth has he gone?"


    Wu Yu hurried forth to take a look around. Suddenly, he realized that Zhang Futu might have gone down.


    After all, there had to be a time for rest.


    Wu Yu plunged through the cloudyer. As he descended, he saw a wide mountain range before him, like a school of dragons tangled together. Spiritual qi rose from them, giving one afortable feeling. One look and it was obvious this was a ce of spiritual qi and a bountifulnd.


    This was the first ce that Wu Yu had sensed human presence since leaving the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He hade westwards, and had not detected humans since.


    "Zhang Futu must have entered this bountifulnd."


    Wu Yu followed in without a word. He had just entered the perimeter of the sect when he sensed that a sect was here. Their spiritual qi was even denser than the Bipo Mountain Range after its surge.


    And this was just a ce that they had carelessly passed by....


    At a normal pace, they could reach this ce in about 20 days.


    "When you think about it, the Heavenly Sword Sect is indeed a barrenndpared to other immortal kingdoms."


    Immediately after his descent, he heard arguing voices from one region, and hastened over. Along the way, many dao disciples appeared, lifting their heads in surprise at seeing Wu Yu. He was definitely an unexpected guest.


    The pces along the way were even more majestic than the Heavenly Sword Sect''s. They were mostly shining gold. Moreover, the disciples had a strong sword will. Clearly this was a sword cultivation sect.


    In a sh, Wu Yu had crossed much ground on his sword. He saw a huge quarry of white jade ahead. Under the sunlight''s ring rays, the pure white jade gleamed and winked, dazzling Wu Yu.


    After he became ustomed to it, he saw that there were two groups of people. On the left, they wore golden swordnyards, and they were the majority. Evidently, they were the people of this sect. The other group wore red swordnyards, and were also sword cultivation disciples, although they clearly did not belong to this sect.


    The two groups of people seemed to be in a contest, although the intent was unclear.


    Wu Yu saw that Zhang Futu hadnded in their midst.


    His face was lofty, his expression aloof as he regarded them silently.


    Closest to Zhang Futu were two middle-aged martial cultivators, a man and a woman. The woman wore a golden swordnyard, and her hair was cropped short. She cut a handsome figure. The man was rougher in appearance, with a bushy beard and an ungainly but warm countenance.


    The man was holding a spiritual immortal treasure, a longsword whose de was divided into seven sections. From the hilt, it was colored red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet. Within each color was a fire icon. This spiritual immortal treasure zed with a powerful aura of fire that embodied the seven colors.


    The woman was holding a golden sword. There was a pair of eyes that seemed alive on the golden hilt. They constantly flicked, observing people. But at this time, the eyes on the golden sword were looking at Zhang Futu, terrified.


    "Who is this? Our Kunshan Sword Sect and the Red me Sword Sect are currently holding a cultivation exchange contest. Who are you to barge in and interrupt us?" The woman''s voice was raspy and intimidating. Wu Yu did not know her level, but she was at least at the Jindan Dao Realm.


    She was probably stronger than Feng Xueya.


    The rough lout also spoke up. "I think this man must have barged in by ident. Leave quickly, please. Our two sects still need to continue."


    Wu Yu had no idea why Zhang Futu hade down to disturb them. If they needed to rest, anywhere else would do. There was no need to cause such a stir...


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Futu said mildly, "What luck. I see your two spiritual immortal treasures are not bad. They suit my newly minted disciple. How about this: you two hand over your immortal treasures and I will let you live."


    Zhang Futu''s words were shocking. Everyone burst intoughter.


    The female sect leader was incensed. "Your abilities might be considerable, but that is out of hand. You are not a ghostly cultivator. Who are you tomit daylight robbery and kill for plunder?"


    The sect leader of the Red me Sword Sect added, "Such behavior is detested by our dao! The two of us are not easily trodden on!"


    "So much inanity."


    Wu Yu''s worries hade true. Zhang Futu had no patience. His hand shed out in the air. The sect leader of the Red me Sword Sect had no time to respond before his beheading.


    Dead.


    Just like that, the mystical sword burning with seven colors ttered to the floor and was swept up by Zhang Futu.


    He had killed so quickly.


    Faced with such an unbelievable turn of events, everyone gasped.


    The female sect leader of the Kunshan Sword Sect was white as a sheet. She hurriedly retreated, eximing, "Who are you?! Why do you have such power? I am willing to give this Sword of the Mystic Eye Sword to you. Please spare my life!" As she spoke, she literally threw the Sword of the Mystic Eye Sword into Zhang Futu''s hands.


    Acquired.


    The others werepletely undone by their fear, scurrying backwards.


    "Me? The Shushan Immortal Sect." Zhang Futu smiled.


    "AH!"


    Instantly, everyone fell to their knees. This name was a highly respected one.


    They had started to consider looking for others to help them take revenge, but the name had knocked that notion clear out of their heads, recing it with fear.


    "If he had given it over earlier, he need not have died." Zhang Futu was indifferent. He turned to Wu Yu and passed them over, asking, "This one that spits fire. What is it called?"


    The female sect leader replied tremulously, "Sword of the zing Rainbow."


    "Oh. Wu Yu, from now on, they are yours." Zhang Futu threw them over to Wu Yu.


    To ept them or not?

 Chapter 192: Blood Bonding Dual Swords

    <h4>Chapter 192: Blood Bonding Dual Swords</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Zhang Futu was brazenly killing others for their wealth. He was no different from ghostly cultivators.


    Wu Yu knew the only rule of the immortal world was that the strong preyed on the weak. But he was still convinced that everyone should have a conscience to measure themselves against.


    The Red me Sword Sect leader had no quarrel with Zhang Futu. He was a far superior cultivator, and he could have taken the treasure by force. There was no need to take his life and end his cultivation.


    And the spiritual immortal treasures, obtained in such a manner, were Zhang Futu''s present to his new disciple, Wu Yu.


    Under the intense heat, Zhang Futu wore a smug smile.


    His long white hair fluttered in the ring sunlight.


    Everyone around them was on their knees. The words ¡°Shushan Immortal Sect¡± had struck them dumb with fear and trepidation, unable to make a sound.


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled the moment when Feng Xueya had given him the Demon Subduing Staff. Feng Xueya had no suitable weapon at the time. He had borrowed the Demon Subduing Staff from Elder Mu Ge, and then given Elder Mu Ge an item of equal value.


    Although the world was chaos, Feng Xueya had a sense of right within his heart. Although Zhang Futu hade from Shushan Immortal Sect, and was powerful and famous, his way of dao was one that Wu Yu found hard to ept.


    Dang! Dang!


    The Sword of the Mystic Eye and the Sword of the zing Rainbownded at Wu Yu''s feet. One still continued to spurt golden sword qi. The mystic eye continued to dart about. Each ce it looked at was covered in golden energy. The white jade on the ground began to turn golden, and then became true gold.


    As for the multicolored fiery sword with seven segments, the fire blossomed into a mirage of a rainbow. The burning mes melted the white jade underfoot into a puddle of white liquid.


    These two spiritual immortal treasures were undeniably excellent. Furthermore, Zhang Futu understood the dao techniques and affinity that Wu Yu cultivated, one fire and one gold metal; the perfect fit for Wu Yu.


    "It seems like Zhang Futu understands me better than I thought. He probably already knows about the Yin Yang Sword Wheel as well," Wu Yu mused.


    How could he then deal with this Zhang Futu?


    Wu Yu had already decided.


    As long as this Zhang Futu did not cross his own bottom line, he would not sh with him for now. Only a fool made an enemy of someone stronger. Feng Xueya had hoped that Wu Yu could tap onto his power.


    "The only way is for me to surpass him in the future and teach him how to be human."


    Wu Yu naturally thought this way. He had an inheritance of an immortal, and had only beencking a better environment for cultivation. Zhang Futu would be the next target that he would surpass! Although he did not have the slightest bit of understanding about the Jindan Dao Realm, he was nevertheless confident.


    "Wu Yu, I hear that you already have two spiritual immortal treasures. But I believe that you can blood bond four. I will give you a day''s time to familiarize yourself with these two spiritual immortal treasures."


    Zhang Futu''s words had amanding tone.


    After he finished speaking, he sat in the middle of the white jade quarry, closing his eyes to rest.


    Without his order, no one from the two sects dared to respond. Even the corpse of the Red me Sword Sect leader remained on the floor. They remained kneeling on the floor, asionally throwing envious looks at Wu Yu''s way. But many remained terrified.


    "Blood bond."


    Wu Yu did not dwell on this for long. First was the Sword of the Mystic Eye. The female sect leader''s bloodline traces remained on the Sword of the Mystic Eye, and Wu Yu first spent some time erasing the traces, reverting the Sword of the Mystic Eye into an owner-less treasure. And then he blood bonded it. Having blood bonded with the Argenti Chain and the Paranormal Pir of Blood previously, the third pass was naturally smoother.


    Gripping the golden sword, the mystic eyes on the hilt began to run through the whole gamut of emotions. It was gaining sentience, although it was extremely weak, like a baby creature. As Wu Yu held it, the dominating power of his corporeal and mental strength,bined with the will of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, were overwhelming. In addition to the fear that Zhang Futu had inspired, even the Sword of the Mystic Eye looked cowed, and Wu Yu easily mastered it.


    After mastering it, he realized that the immortal treasure spirit designs on the Sword of the Mystic Eye were even mightier than he expected. Besides the core Golden Mystic Eye Design, there were also nine smaller designs supporting it.


    Next up was the Sword of the zing Rainbow. This sword was more ruthless, the fire zing fiercely. As Wu Yu moved to grip it, the rainbow-colored mes lingered on Wu Yu''s body, scorching him. Although the fire burned extremely hot, Wu Yu''s Vajra Body could not be harmed. But in reverse, Wu Yu''s spiritual power sliced through the sword''s defenses like a hot knife through butter. Although it was more difficult to master than the Sword of the Mystic Eye, Wu Yu still managed it in the end.


    As the rainbow fire lingered on Wu Yu''s body, Zhang Futu opened his eyes momentarily. Although it was only for a brief moment, Wu Yu could feel that he was being observed.


    Before long, Wu Yu held the Sword of the zing Rainbow in his left hand and the Sword of the Mystic Eye in his right. Both swords were long and thin. With golden sword qi thrumming in one hand and rainbow fire crackling in the other, he felt incredibly powerful. Upon closer inspection, these two spiritual immortal treasures seemed like they were made for him - a perfectplement to each other.


    Combined with the Paranormal Pir of Blood and the Argenti Chain, his spiritual immortal treasure arsenal was replete now.


    After that was finished, not even two hours had passed, let alone a day.


    "Done." Wu Yu stowed away the two spiritual immortal treasures, and then turned to Zhang Futu. Actually, he wanted to avoid calling Zhang Futu ¡°Master.¡± It was difficult to get those words out of his mouth.


    "Oh?" Zhang Futu seemed surprised. He stood and sized Wu Yu up, showing his approval.


    "You have surprised me more than my other disciples!" Zhang Futu eximed. Suddenly, a shapeless sword-energy appeared, bearing him aloft. In the air, the hum from the sword-energy filled the entire jade quarry. The two sects'' members were even more terrified now. They hurriedly lowered their heads, afraid to look at Zhang Futu.


    "You." Suddenly, Zhang Futu pointed to the female sect leader of Kunshan Sword Sect.


    "Sword saint!" The female sect leader prostrated herself in terror.


    Zhang Futu''s face was indifferent. With a callous tone, he said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can kill him in an hour, I will spare your life. Otherwise, he will be your fate."


    He pointed to the Red me Sword Sect''s leader.


    "What!?" The female sect leader raised her head, her face white. She could not believe her ears. She had thought that these two would leave after she had relinquished the spiritual immortal treasures. But Zhang Futu would not let her go. He actually wanted her to fight Wu Yu!


    The two were dressed differently, and judging from what had happened - could Wu Yu not actually be his disciple?!


    He had given these two spiritual immortal treasures to Wu Yu. Why would he kill Wu Yu?


    The female sect leader was confused, her mind filling with doubt. Before she could ask anything, Zhang Futu had taken off into the skies with frightening speed, disappearing from their view.


    "You only have one hour. When I return, you are dead if he is still alive." Zhang Futu''s voice floated down chillingly, the sound of death itself constantly ringing in the female sect leader''s ears.


    That voice erased all doubt. His words were so sure, and brooked no debate. If she failed to deliver, she would die. Zhang Futu had shown no hesitation in finishing off her old rival.


    At first, Wu Yu thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    But once Zhang Futu vanished, he was certain that Zhang Futu had made a choice.


    Zhang Futu hadughed at him. "Watch out, Wu Yu. She''s a second tier Jindan cultivator."


    That meant that she was a tier higher than Feng Xueya and the others, and two tiers higher than Wu Yu.


    That was all he had said - no further exnation. He had no idea what he was supposed to do.


    Why would he give him spiritual immortal treasures and then invite others to kill him?


    A test? Or was he toying with him?


    The fire in Wu Yu''s belly grew, but he constantly told himself that he had to stay calm! Otherwise, he would only invite more trouble. It was true that he was from a quaint and rustic ce. He was finally getting his feet wet on the true stage of the Immortal Dao. This was the most difficult time of his life to date. If he was not careful, who knew how this would turn out?


    After Zhang Futu left, the female sect leader stood up. The others scattered, only daring to watch from afar.


    Wu Yu noticed that the female sect leader''s eyes were filled with hate, and it was directed at him.


    "Who are you to him?" She spit the words through gritted teeth.


    "Disciple." Wu Yu''s response scared her back a step.


    "Why is he doing this?" She was pale and trembling,pletely confused as to why Zhang Futu wanted her to kill Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I cannot read him either. Perhaps he is testing me. After all, I just became his disciple. If that''s the case, how about you and I escape separately? Perhaps you can still keep your life."


    If they scattered quickly, perhaps Zhang Futu would be unable to find her....


    But the female sect leader began crying, her expression belying her unwillingness and fear of death. She struggled. "No. I cannot escape his grasp. He has said that my only way to live is to kill you!"


    She was afraid of Zhang Futu. All her hopes were pinned on Wu Yu now.


    "I am his disciple. If you really kill me, do you think he will let you live?" Wu Yu countered. Even now, he was still scrambling to think of what Zhang Futu was up to!


    Wu Yu had already lost every vestige of respect he had for that guy. All that remained was hatred. Wu Yu hated him even more than the Ninth Spirit did. This person''s manner and character were the antithesis to Wu Yu''s own.

 Chapter 193: Your Technique or your Life

    <h4>Chapter 193: Your Technique or your Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, the female sect leaderughed bitterly. "That is no longer something I should consider. He is the knife, and I am the meat. Fate is a strange thing. I was doing fine, and now I am in dire straits. In the end, it was my fault for being weak! This is something that I can me no one but myself for. But the most straightforward reason is that you appeared. If you had not existed in this world, why would I be fighting for my life now?"


    Her words startled Wu Yu into recalling: cultivation is plunder, and the strong define heroism!


    If he had not been set up by Zhang Futu....


    He had no more time to dwell on things. The female sect leader did not want to waste any more of her precious time, and she pulled out a normal immortal treasure longsword, roughly of the same quality as the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword. Without a word, she pounced on Wu Yu, her aura ring forth. In order to live, she had no other choice.


    Life and death was not within her control!


    "Damn it!" Wu Yu raged. Although he was unwilling to fight, she might very well kill him! Luckily, he had a couple of hours to recover before, and his spiritual power was mostly replenished. Otherwise, he would have been killed in a sh!


    "Go!"


    The female sect leader''s spiritual power was robust and came roiling forth. In order to live, she threw everything she had, and the enormous wave of spiritual power shook the earth itself. Countless sword shadows came shing at him.


    Wu Yu had not thought the situation through, and was also unwilling to engage in a battle of life and death. He switched to the Sword of the Mystic Eye and used the Art of Sword Flight to flee into the skies. But the female sect leader was in hot pursuit on Wu Yu''s heels. "Stop right there!" she screeched. "Don''t waste my time! I only have this one lifeline. Please just let me finish it!"


    Her desperate struggle shook Wu Yu deeply.


    He could not imagine how furious he would have been if he was in her shoes. Zhang Futu was just toying with her.


    Wu Yu had to discover Zhang Futu''s motive. Otherwise, he would be falling into his trap! As a result, his thoughts were not on the battle at all.


    "Zhang Futu wants to see me in a risky battle for my life. What could be his purpose? To test my potential? My potential and ability were all demonstrated in the battle with Huang Cheng already....


    "What does he want to see?"


    He ran a mental search over his battle with Huang Cheng that night, down to the details. Wu Yu was not unintelligent, and very quickly realized it. His battle with Huang Cheng had been over very quickly - the crucial part was the Fixed Body Art!


    "Given Zhang Futu''s speed, he must have noticed the moment Huang Cheng and I shed, and arrived at the battlefield promptly. How could he possibly be slower than my master? He had not thought about it much previously, but now he realized that he must have arrived early enough. Yet he did not save Huang Cheng. That means that if he is still nearby, he is trying to understand my Fixed Body Art better...."


    Only those who experienced the Fixed Body Art personally would clearly understand it, whereas others would just find it strange. But the moment that Wu Yu held Huang Cheng had been a rather obvious one; if Zhang Futu had been nearby at that moment, he should have seen it. That was an immortality art from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, while Zhang Futu was just amoner. He would definitely find it curious....


    "He must be curious but uncertain. Does he want to push me to the brink of death so I will be forced to employ it again?" Wu Yu ruminated. This was the only exnation.


    Very possibly, he had not been able to see clearly because Wu Yu had immediately used it from the get-go.


    "It''s very likely that he noticed the Fixed Body Art, and so he did not stop me when I killed Huang Cheng. He did not reprimand me, and even epted me as disciple."


    When this line of thought came to him, Wu Yu broke out in a cold sweat.


    This logical reasoning exined everything.


    "Since he is uncertain, then all the more reason to prevent him from knowing about it. No matter what, I cannot use the Fixed Body Art this time!"


    Feng Xueya had told him before to be wary of everyone, even at the Shushan Immortal Sect. Even though the Shushan Immortal Sect was much more prestigious and powerful, Wu Yu''s inheritance was considered special, and other petty people might covet it.


    Wu Yu definitely knew how fearsome what he had was!


    After he thought this through, his mind was clear.


    But the problem was that the female sect leader was already catching up to him. Her spiritual power was stronger than his, especially when she was fighting for her life. How should Wu Yu deal with her?


    "I have no enmity with you! I do not wish to hurt you!" It seemed like this battle was inevitable.


    "It has nothing to do with enmity. It''s just life or death. Resign yourself. None of this was your choice!" The female sect leader fought back hot tears, but her hand showed no mercy. Her sword cultivation dao techniques were even more refined than Feng Xueya''s.


    Cloud Piercing Sword, three bursts of golden sword qi morphed into golden tigers in the clouds. They sprinted along the clouds, bursting through theyer at three points in their attack!


    Perhaps she was right!


    Although they had no enmity, the orchestrator of this battle was not them. It was Zhang Futu! Zhang Futu had decreed that only one of them would live! Wu Yu did not want to hurt her, but there was no choice.


    All his anger and hate was redirected to Zhang Futu.


    "Great Dao of the Golden Sword!" The Sword of the Mystic Eye in Wu Yu''s hands expanded, bing a huge sword that broke through the cloudyer itself. It shed with a golden tiger and cleaved it in two. It whipped instantly around to brain the other two tigers!


    But after their beheading, the golden tigers disintegrated into hundreds of golden sword qi drops that came raining down like a storm.


    "What a magnificent Jindan dao technique!"


    This dao technique had many forms, and Wu Yu had to take the hit. Ordinary dao techniques would not morph like this.


    Although his golden sword blocked about half, many golden bits of sword qi still pierced his body!


    "Vajra Transformation!"


    In that instant, Wu Yu''s body wavered and became a Vajra Buddha sitting in the lotus position. It was a full six zhang tall, and its holiness was overpowering. The indestructible Vajra was battered by pellets of golden sword qi, which only left sword scars behind. But Wu Yu was not seriously hurt.


    Bang!


    The Vajra Buddha was too heavy, and plummeted like a rock through the air. Before hended, he changed back into Wu Yu.


    This was very risky!


    He had almost been dashed into pieces!


    "What a powerful body!"


    The female sect leader was shocked, but she recovered quickly. Her attacks rained down heavily, threatening Wu Yu''s life many times!


    "I have no intention to kill, but she does. If this continues, I cannot hold out for the hour at all...."


    Wu Yu was very clear on this point.


    Right now, he was internally conflicted. He also knew that if he struggled through the hour, she was dead. That too held him back. Perhaps it was as she had said: Wu Yu''s existence alone had caused her death.


    "But must I let her kill me just like that?!" Wu Yu was not satisfied by that either.


    He was quite sure that Zhang Futu would not let him die just like that. But that person was hard to read, so he could not be sure either.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The female sect leader was extremely powerful. The air was filled with a shower of golden droplets that rained down, giving Wu Yu no avenue for escape!


    If he did not retaliate, he was dead!


    "No choice now!"


    All of the sin belonged to Zhang Futu. Wu Yu had no other choice when he was forced to this degree.


    "Sky Quake Thrust!"


    This was the dao technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wu Yu used it for the first time with the Sword of the Mystic Eye. His sword sliced downwards, and the Sky Quake Thrust parted the air itself. In a five kilometer, a deafening sound could be heard. Where the female sect leader stood, the air itself shook and suddenly turned into gold, a solid, sturdy metal that bound the female sect leader. And then it exploded and was sent flying.


    "Again!"


    In terms of spiritual power, Wu Yu was still weaker, and far from Jindan. After all, the advantage of his sword skills was that he used two swords simultaneously! The Sword of the zing Rainbow was already in his other hand!


    Bang!


    The air itself shook again!


    Weng!


    Seven rings of fire roared around the female sect leader, exploding in unison with the gold. The deafening sound sent the female sect leader flying.


    This was the first counter attack that Wu Yu had unleashed.


    This was the strongest attack he possessed in terms of sword dao. If his opponent did not die, then Wu Yu had no other answer. At the same time, using both of these swords drained his spiritual power considerably. If he had been at the first tier of the Jindan Realm, then using two consecutive Sky Quake Thrusts would definitely have killed his opponent.


    Bang!


    The female sect leader fell in the woods.


    For a short time, there was no movement. But just as Wu Yu let his guard down slightly, there was a deafening boom and a golden figure rocketed into the air. Wu Yu saw that the female sect leader''s entire body had turned golden, as though she was made out of gold itself. It was like the Supernova Golden Body, enhancing her spiritual power and physical power enormously. Most of all, she had sprouted a pair of golden, metallic wings. Every feather was shining gold!


    Ping!


    The feathers burst outwards, bing thousands of small golden des that could be controlled.


    Wu Yu''s back shone. His opponent had cultivated for more than a century. She was not the sect''s leader for nothing. This ace in the holepletely suppressed Wu Yu. Unless Wu Yu used the Fixed Body Art, it would be difficult to extricate himself from this situation. The Sky Quake Thrust could not kill her!


    "I definitely cannot use the Fixed Body Art. If I do, Zhang Futu''s goal will have been achieved. And I will be in even more danger...." Wu Yu knew this well.


    But in order to survive, the female sect leader was trying to kill Wu Yu within the hour. She gave him no time to think or escape. She steered her feathers, ready to close in for the overwhelming kill.


    The threat of death was imminent for Wu Yu.


    "I am sorry." Wu Yu took a deep breath. He sympathized with her, but he wanted to live on as well....


    In the face of death, Wu Yu reached into his sumeru pouch and pulled out the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman.


    This was definitely something that Zhang Futu had not anticipated. Zhang Futu had originally given this Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman to Huang Cheng to protect his life, but it was taken by Wu Yu that night. He might have wanted to force Wu Yu to use the Fixed Body Art, but he had not foreseen that Wu Yu would pull out this talisman instead.


    He ignited it with his spiritual power. The talisman did not drain his spiritual power at all. The Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman seemed to have eyes. Wu Yu locked it on the female sect leader and closed his eyes.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The whole world shook. Wu Yu was sent flying, and he tumbled a few rounds.


    He did not want to see the oue.


    After it had all blown over, he stood up. The female sect leader hadpletely vanished. Wu Yu had used the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman to kill her in less than three breaths of time.


    Deathly silence all around.


    "Very well. Since I took your sword, there will be a day when I will take revenge for you as well," Wu Yu said to the female sect leader in his heart.


    The one who had killed her was not Wu Yu. It was Zhang Futu. From the start, Zhang Futu had no intention of letting her live.

 Chapter 194: Four Major Sword Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 194: Four Major Sword Ranks</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He had expended one Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman and taken this female sect leader''s life in exchange.


    Peace was immediately restored, and all fell silent.


    As expected, Zhang Futu had not left. Many had watched the female sect leader killed in battle, but they only shrank back, afraid to appear again.


    Today, murderous work had been done. Wu Yu wouldmit this debt to his memory.


    However, this silent contest against Zhang Futu was just beginning, and there was no end in sight. Clearly, he was watching Wu Yu like a hawk.


    After it ended, Wu Yu calmly sheathed his two swords, then lifted his head skyward. He shouted, "I have killed her. Although I used the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman, life and death have been decided. Do I pass your test?


    Wu Yu was aiming to beat him at his own game. He would firstly pretend that Zhang Futu''s real goal was to test him. And therefore guise the matter of the Fixed Body Art.


    "You have no need to make trouble for me. If I am not to your liking, I can return by myself," Wu Yu added.


    "Haha...." From above,ughter floated down. In a sh, Zhang Futu was standing before him with a beaming face. "Although you indeed used an ingenious method, it does not subvert the spirit of my test. Indeed, you are not craven. Today, your willingness to kill is very muchpatible with my tastes."


    It was difficult to tell if he truly meant this.


    Could he really not be observing the Fixed Body Art, but simply trying to see if Wu Yu had a cruel hand as he did?


    "Ming Long, what do you think?" Wu Yu asked secretly.


    "You''re really obtuse. It''s so obvious," Ming Long saidzily.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He is definitely lusting after the Fixed Body Art. But this is a cunning guy. He must have already heard of your progress and change at the Heavenly Sword Sect. He must be coveting your Jingu Bang, especially after seeing the Fixed Body Art. He must have guessed that you have an inheritance that is extremely high-grade. Of course, the truth is that your inheritance is far more terrifying than he could ever imagine."


    "Then why does he not kill me and take it?" Wu Yu felt that he had more than enough chances along their journey.


    Ming Long cackled and said, "Inheritances of such an exquisitely high grade must be passed from inheritor to inheritor. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too easily taken away by others? Even you have no idea where the Jingu Bang is on your body. Even if he kills you, he cannot acquire it. He naturally knows this. Besides, he''s still guessing for now. I reckon that he wants to keep you by his side and observe you closely for a way to obtain your treasure. Of course, a trashy thing like him has no way to match up to the Ruyi Jingu Bang." Ming Long''s words marked him as no good thing. Of course, there was no way that he could possibly seed, but Wu Yu was not going to open his mouth and clue him in to this fact. This was his most profound secret.


    "You should know that acquiring this treasure invites all kinds of trouble. I died as a result of that as well. If you want to cultivate, then your path will be fraught with risk. It all depends on how you fend off this Zhang Futu." Ming Long feigned indifference, affecting an aloof manner....


    Having just escaped the demonic clutches of the Ninth Spirit, he had quickly fallen into the designs of this Zhang Futu. Wu Yu could onlyugh bitterly to himself.


    "If I wish to remain and mingle at the Shushan Immortal Sect, the most crucial thing is to hide my treasure well. After all, all those who I''ve met from the Shushan Immortal Sect so far are the very opposite of my master."


    Feng Xueya was a different kind. He took justice very seriously.


    "Zhang Futu is a troublesome one. But after this test, he probably will not pull any other tricks, at least before we reach the Shushan Immortal Sect...." After defeating such a super strong opponent, Wu Yu could only hope that it had satisfied him for the moment.


    At least for now, Zhang Futu was all smiles. Perhaps he hade to terms with it as well - his test had failed, and Wu Yu would keep his secrets to himself for now. Back at the Shushan Immortal Sect, he would have plenty of time to observe Wu Yu at his leisure. For now, he also could not ascertain if what Wu Yu had was truly useful to him.


    He also knew that some of the highest level inheritances could not be obtained.


    "Wu Yu, I, Zhang Futu, have always been cautious about epting disciples. They must be resilient of character and merciless when killing - just like I am. From these 10 days or so, you are most definitely qualified. Don''t worry. This test is over. And now, I will take you back to Shushan Immortal Sect." Saying so, Zhang Futu''s hand sketched a gesture and pulled Wu Yu with some mysterious attraction onto his sword energy. He actually let Wu Yu stand on his sword energy.


    Ming Long sneered. "What a wonderful change in attitude. One who is unountably solicitous must hide evil intentions. It seems like he''s prepared to go the distance with you. A false smile to lower your defenses, and then the knife in the ribs once he''s figured you out."


    Even without Ming Long''s reminder, Wu Yu knew this.


    He was just like amb, being led along beside a starving wolf.


    Whoosh!


    "Hold tight!"


    Zhang Futu said, then he took off!


    This time, it was at Zhang Futu''s speed. They soared into the clouds, traveling a 50 kilometers in a breath''s time. The wind and clouds sted past them. If not for Zhang Futu blocking the front, the turbulence generated by their speed would have torn Wu Yu to bits.


    At such speeds, the winds continued to cut into Wu Yu like knives, even with the Invincible Vajra Body. He still had to use spiritual power to shield his body, and also had to expend significant energy to keep himself attached to Zhang Futu''s sword energy.


    "I heard from master that this Zhang Futu must be at least a fifth tier Jindan cultivator. That is really powerful.


    "I wonder how many others of his level there are at the birthce of sword cultivation, the Shushan Immortal Sect."


    Just as Wu Yu was pondering this, Zhang Futu spoke to him conversationally, unaffected by the huge winds. He parted the clouds and traversed the air effortlessly while he spoke in a conversational tone, as if he was having a casual stroll in the air. He started to talk about the Shushan Immortal Sect....


    "Did Feng Xueya tell you about the Shushan Immortal Sect?"


    Wu Yu said, "All he said was that it is the birthce of sword cultivation, and that it produced immortals before."


    Zhang Futu roared withughter, saying, "That Feng Xueya. He was cast out from the immortal sect very early on and knows nothing about the sect. You are different from him. As the disciple of Zhang Futu, you must have some understanding of the Shushan Immortal Sect before you enter. Your current knowledge is too shallow, and will inevitably make you aughing stock once you arrive. That will reflect badly on myself as well. We will take some time to arrive, so let me tell you what the Shushan Immortal Sect is!"


    "I will be d to listen." In truth, Wu Yu was quite eager to know about this powerful presence within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Zhang Futu began with an even tone, "The Dong Sheng Divine Continent''s territories are boundless - thousands of kilometers of ins, and innumerable rich and bountiful regions. The Bipo Mountain Range, for example, is just one of the countless convergences of spiritual qi. With the natural spiritual qi in the environment, sentient beings grow, and even beasts can develop intelligence, bing demons. More so for humans. Humans cultivate dao and chase immortalhood and longevity. Throughout its endless history, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent''s rich tale has continued to develop. The fables are too ancient for us to remember, but amongst its billions of fertile territories, there are a few ces which are considered explosive profusions of spiritual qi and deemed rare immortal domains in this world. The highest peak in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Clear Sky of Shushan, is considered one such domain."


    Wu Yu listened attentively, with no interruptions.


    "Bing part of the Shushan Immortal Sect indicates without a doubt that you are one of the most highly talented martial cultivators in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. You have a higher status than 99% of the martial cultivators. There are tens of thousands of sects ranging through the Shushan Immortal Sect. Some arerge, others small. For example, those two sects just now - the moment you sh your Shushan Immortal Sect status, no one will dare to touch you. In this world, the Shushan Immortal Sect is a ce for the gods. It is synonymous with nobility. You were born in such a humble ce, but you could meet me and be a high level martial cultivator. All I can say is that your luck is exceptional. Simply bing a member of the Shushan Immortal Sect means that you can walk this world freely in the future."


    Zhang Futu spoke very pridefully, and this fired Wu Yu''s blood as well. Although he hated this Zhang Futu, he still looked forward to the Shushan Immortal Sect with intense anticipation.


    That ce was where his dreams would take flight!


    "However, that alone is not enough. After you enter the Shushan Immortal Sect, there is much you need to understand and take note of. The Heavenly Sword Sect is akin to ying house. Laughable. A true superpower immortal sect has strict rules. Hierarchy is absolute and runs as orderly as clockwork. Punishment and rewards are explicated. There is a replete system ofw, aplete ssification of power, and a fair environment forpetition. Firstly, let me tell you about ranks."


    Zhang Futu cocked an eye at Wu Yu.


    "Please continue," Wu Yu said.


    Zhang Futu''s gaze seemed to pierce through himpletely. He continued, "People have all kinds of qualities. Even your Heavenly Sword Sect has servants, external, core, and personal disciples. Let alone the Shushan Immortal Sect! At the Shushan Immortal Sect, there are even more rigid ranks! The higher your rank, the more resources and authority you have, and even punishments will differ! In other words, the mightier you are, the more respected you will be! In the world of cultivation, your character cannot sway anything. Only power and dao can crush others!"


    Wu Yu recalled that Feng Xueya had told him that Zhang Futu was within the four major sword ranks, which - if he recalled correctly - were called Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang.


    "I heard that you are of the Huang sword rank?" Wu Yu asked.


    Zhang Futu smiled and said, "Not bad. But in the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Huang sword rank does not count for much. Even you might be able to reach this rank in the future. You will know then."


    At this point, he paused, then added, "Actually, the paramount divider in the entire Shushan Immortal Sect is between two realms. This determines if you can ascend the Clear Sky of Shushan."

 Chapter 195: Futu Hall

    <h4>Chapter 195: Futu Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu did not really understand. Could it be possible to not be allowed up the Clear Sky of Shushan?


    Were they still counted as disciples of the Shushan Immortal Sect in that case?


    Seeing his doubt, Zhang Futu was even more smug. "The entire Shushan Immortal Sect is bigger than you could imagine. It is thousands of times bigger than the Bipo Mountain Range! It is divided into two. The most core portion is the Clear Sky of Shushan. The Clear Sky of Shushan is extremely huge and prates the clouds themselves. It is said that it is even linked to heaven and the Sky Pce, and is the only ce on earth to do so. The closer one is to heaven, the denser the spiritual qi. The highest echelons of our Shushan Immortal Sect are all on the peak of Clear Sky of Shushan! Besides the Clear Sky of Shushan, the countless peaks that surround the foot of the Clear Sky of Shushan are the other half. This portion is wider, and spiritual qi is denser the closer one is to the Clear Sky of Shushan. Of course, even the furthest peripheries contain hundreds of times the spiritual qi of your Bipo Mountain Range. We call this region the Common Sword Domain."


    This meant that the Shushan Immortal Sect was divided into two - the Common Sword Domain and the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    The Clear Sky of Shushan was linked to the Sky Pce, while the Common Sword Domain surrounded it.


    "Not just anybody can ascend the Clear Sky of Shushan to cultivate. As a result, the disciples of the Shushan Immortal Sect are also divided into two. Of them, the disciples who can only remain at the Common Sword Domain are not considered at any significant level, and are often called ordinary dan disciples. Don''t look down on ordinary dan disciples. The likes of your sect leader, Feng Xueya, and your sect protector, Lan Huayi, are not even qualified to be ordinary dan disciples. Of course, there are also many ordinary dan disciples who are casted out of the Common Sword Domain each year."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu reckoned that he would definitely not be allowed up the Clear Sky of Shushan at the sect, and was probably only allowed to be an ordinary dan disciple.


    However, he could guess that the inner workings of the Shushan Immortal Sect, which was much bigger, would definitely be even moreplicated than things at the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Zhang Futu eximed, "At the Shushan Immortal Sect, more than 90% of the disciples are ordinary dan disciples. Some have slowed down considerably after reaching Jindan, their talent strained to their limits. There are also some frighteningly talented people who are temporarily held back because of their age. Their future is limitless."


    Wu Yu remained silent, drinking in this information like a man dying of thirst. He wanted more.


    The wind whistling around them no longer captured his attention.


    At this juncture, Zhang Futu gave a self-possessedugh. "More than 50 years ago, I entered the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and cultivated a great dao Mystique, bing a Huang sword rank disciple. I seeded in qualifying to ascend the Clear Sky of Shushan. From that moment on, I understood the true Shushan Immortal Sect."


    Speaking thus, he looked infinitely majestic.


    "What is a great dao Mystique?" Wu Yu had never heard of this strange term before.


    Zhang Futu looked at him with a hint of contempt. "You are still too far. Forget it. If the dayes, you will naturally know. I shall continue to tell you about the four major sword ranks."


    At this, Wu Yu could only nod his head mutely.


    Zhang Futu continued, "The Clear Sky of Shushan is extremely tall. From the foot of the mountain to the peak, it is divided into five regions. The higher you go, the more central you are, and the closer you are to the territory of the dominant. We Shushan disciples mostly hope that one day we can scale the peak and see the beautiful scenery of the Sky Pce!"


    Wu Yu could imagine the feeling of standing on the peak and seeing the Sky Pce of the gods.


    Zhang Futu began to exin about the five regions.


    "From the foot of the mountain, the five regions are known as the Huang sword domain, the Xuan sword domain, the Earth sword domain, the Heaven sword domain, and the peak - also known as the Shusan immortal domain. Forget the Shushan immortal domain for now. The four domains correspond to the four main sword ranks. I am a Huang sword rank disciple, and I can only abide at the Huang sword domain at best. As expected, only disciples of the Xuan sword rank can ess the Xuan sword domain, while the most terrifying Heaven sword rank disciples can reach the Heaven sword domain! As for those in the Shushan immortal domain, they form the apex and are those who might even be immortals. It does not matter if you don''t know about it. It is a level that you will never even reach in your lifetime."


    In Wu Yu''s mind, the shape of the Clear Sky of Shushan slowly rified. From below to top, the five regions. The four below corresponded to the four major sword ranks. The hierarchy between disciples was strict, and only those at the Huang sword rank and above were allowed to take on disciples. These four main sword ranks were each more powerful than thest. He could only imagine how small this must all seem to those at the very top!


    The weak would always feel the pressure from those above.


    Hearing Zhang Futu''s exnation, only when he entered the four main sword ranks could he truly be considered a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sect, akin to being a core disciple. However, even if he was a core disciple, there were still four realms, corresponding to four different tiers of power.


    Wu Yu could not help but ask, "How can one be a Huang sword rank disciple, or even higher?" He too was anticipating that he might scale the Clear Sky of Shushan and see the Sky Pce for himself one day.


    Zhang Futuughed again, as though dealing with a naive child. Hisughter subsiding, he said, "Of Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang, the Huang sword rank is rtively easy. You simply need to reach the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and then master a great dao Mystique, then you can be a Huang sword rank disciple. As for the Xuan sword rank, Earth sword rank, and Heaven sword rank, that is too far from you. Youe from a small ce and are lowborn. No matter how you look at it, you arecking. Reaching the Huang sword rank will already be not bad for you."


    Since he did not say, Wu Yu could roughly guess that the Xuan sword rank was probably for the elite of the Jindan Dao Realm, while the Earth sword rank and Heaven sword rank would surpass the Jindan Dao Realm; perhaps martial cultivators of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Wu Yu waspletely ignorant of this level - for now, all he knew was its name.


    As for the Shushan immortal domain, the most central core, that had to be filled with those who were considered the most powerful in this world. Wu Yu guessed that Ming Long must have been someone of that level.


    At this time, Zhang Futu said, "The one you should get to know best is the Common Sword Domain. For a long time, you will abide there and be one of the ordinary dan disciples. Of course, even as an ordinary dan disciple, you are also an extremely honored martial cultivator outside. Any martial cultivator from outside will show you much respect. The most excellent sword cultivators in this world are all gathered at Shushan."


    "Please tell me more." In his addresses, Wu Yu always dropped the honorific ¡°master.¡± He found it difficult to say those words.


    Zhang Futu continued, "The Common Sword Domain is extremely expansive. It is more than 80% of the Shushan Immortal Sect''s surface area. Because of how high the Clear Sky of Shushan is, the surrounding mountains are also extremely tall. The entire Shushan Immortal Sect is on an elevated piece of winternd. Within it are countless pockets of richness. Besides special regions which make up 10%, the rest of the Common Sword Domain has 99 sword pces. Each sword pce is further divided into dozens of halls. Each sword pce has a pce master, which is a position held by a disciple of the Xuan sword rank. Within each sword pce are dozens of hall masters. Each hall master position is taken up by a Huang sword rank disciple. I forgot to mention that the disciples of the four major sword ranks can freely enter domains that are lower than theirs. For example, I spend a lot of my time in the Common Sword Domain because I am a hall master in the Common Sword Domain."


    "The hall that I am in charge of is known as Futu Hall. You will spend a long time in my Futu Hall as one of my ordinary dan disciples. That is my territory. With me around, your future is assured."


    Zhang Futu seemed to have determined Wu Yu''s future just like that. As expected, Zhang Futu would keep him close, where constant surveince was possible.


    The Common Sword Domain had 99 sword pces, each sword pce had dozens of halls. Wu Yu understood this system quickly.


    "How many disciples are there in Futu Hall?" Wu Yu asked.


    Zhang Futu considered this. "About 300, all under my supervision. There are also five assistant hall masters, all fourth tier Jindan cultivators. These five assistant hall masters are ssified into dao techniques, immortal treasures, immortal essences, talismans, and merits. I decide punishments there. You will frequentlye into contact with these five. As my disciple, no one will bully you, at least within Futu Hall. At least not openly."


    Wu Yu clearly remembered everything he had learned today. The Shushan Immortal Sect was already very clear within his mind''s eye.


    "I say all this only as a rough picture. Once you reach Futu Hall, you will naturally understand many more details, such as sword cores, merits, and refining. The Shushan Immortal Sect is very big indeed. You will definitely be shocked the first time you arrive," Zhang Futu pronounced with certainty.


    Wu Yu did not doubt this at all. After all, it was the ce of Feng Xueya''s dreams.


    After that, Zhang Futu would asionally tell Wu Yu about some details of the Shushan Immortal Sect on their long flight. He spoke in great detail, much as a master would.


    Only, Wu Yu was constantly wary of him. The more friendly he was, the greater his ambition must be.


    Flying through the clouds, it was difficult to keep track of time. Wu Yu had no idea how long it took. Perhaps a few months? The more west they flew, the higher they flew, and the colder it got. Towards the end, Wu Yu realized that Zhang Futu was basically flying upwards.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect was in a wintrynd.


    One day, Zhang Futu eximed, "We''re almost there!"


    Before them were endless clouds.


    Wu Yu lifted his head. He could see a whole new world before him, and it was a palpitating experience.


    This was just the far reaches of the perimeter, and the spiritual qi was already 10 times than of the Bipo Mountain Range.

 Chapter 196: Green Glass Sword Palace

    <h4>Chapter 196: Green ss Sword Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "We are still about three days away from the immortal sect."


    Zhang Futu said as he flew.


    Just as his words were uttered, they passed through the clouds. Even though they were still really far - three days was a considerable distance after all - far in the distance, Wu Yu could already see what looked like a huge pir reaching into the heavens.


    That pir was like the Ruyi Jingu Bang. It resonated with Wu Yu deeply.


    "That is the highest peak in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Clear Sky of Shushan!" Zhang Futu said proudly.


    Anyone of the Shushan Immortal Sect would naturally be proud of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    Zhang Futu''s sword-energy was tilted upwards, indicating that they were still ascending. Even at this position, they were already high up in the sky.


    Looking at the gigantic Clear Sky of Shushan, Wu Yu was deeply shaken. His aspirations had beenpletely captured by the entirety of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    As time passed, they drew nearer and nearer to the Clear Sky of Shushan and got a better look. The Clear Sky of Shushan was not a giant pir, but a huge sword that was plunged into the ground and extended into the blue dome of the sky. It was like a finger from the earth that stood against the spine of heaven itself - cold and sinister as though it was about to rip heaven itself apart!


    Because it was covered in a thick nket of snow, it looked like an ice sword. It looked extremely precipitous.


    Even so, the disciples of the four main sword ranks inhabited the Clear Sky of Shushan. They cultivated and advanced, charging onwards to their goal of the peak.


    The ordinary dan disciples in the Common Sword Domain were also fighting to ascend the Clear Sky of Shushan!


    Although it was still very far, his first impression had already humbled Wu Yu profoundly.


    "This sword-shaped mountain must be a creation of nature itself. Otherwise, why would it have such spiritual qi? It must be the masterpiece of a god! The Heavenly Peak on the Bipo Mountain Range must have been created in the image of the Clear Sky of Shushan!"


    If not for the fact that it was a heavenlynd that inexplicably attracted martial cultivators, Wu Yu would not have felt an urge to immediately rush for the peak at first look.


    "Shaken, aren''t you? This is the sword of the gods themselves, the foremost peak in the divine continent! The dream of every martial cultivator!" Zhang Futu said.


    As time passed, they neared. The Clear Sky of Shushan grew everrger before his eyes, until finally he could not even tell its shape when they were but a day away from it. All Wu Yu could see was an endless wall, as though he had reached the end of the world. It obscured his entire vision. Everything to the west was blocked by the wall.


    The Common Sword Domain surrounded the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    As they neared, Wu Yu realized that the Clear Sky of Shushan was covered in nineyers of clouds that coiled around the Clear Sky of Shushan like a huge dragon. The colored clouds drifted around.


    Zhang Futu pointed to the clouds and dered arrogantly, "Don''t just think these clouds are pretty. They are made of endlessyers of sword qi. Any outsider who wishes to invade the Clear Sky of Shushan will be torn to shreds by the Nine Deadly Colored Cloud Layers Formation before they even get close."


    This was a fairly advanced formation, far, far surpassing the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    "That''s not all. Outside the Common Sword Domain, there is also the 99 Rank Immortal Swords Formation. This 99yered spirit design usually lies dormant. The moment it detects invasion or demon intrusion, the design activates, and the entire Shushan Immortal Sect will be bathed in an imprable gold. However, throughout all these years that I''ve lived, I have never seen any design activated. There is no being in this world that dares to attack Shushan.


    "Of course, that''s as far as I know. Throughout our history, our ancestors haveid down countless formations and left behind countless hidden legacies. Perhaps only those at the Shushan immortal domain know the true might of the sect''s offensive formation!"


    Wu Yu was deeply moved. This Shushan Immortal Sect was truly the stuff of dreams. Even with Zhang Futu watching him as prey, it did not dampen Wu Yu''s enthusiasm for this ce.


    Wu Yu still saw thousands of metal chains connected the Clear Sky of Shushan that were pegged in the Common Sword Domain, as though pinning down the Clear Sky of Shushan. Zhang Futu said that each chain was tied to a ¡°godsword,¡± which was plunged into the ground, suppressing a demon. This meant that a portion of the Common Sword Domain was a jail that imprisoned many demons.


    As for what manner of immortal treasure the godswords were, Zhang Futu did not borate.


    After another day, they were basically within the perimeter of the Common Sword Domain. Looking out, it was an endless world of snow. All that could be seen were mountains and mountains, many times the size of the Bipo Mountain Range. And where the Clear Sky of Shushan was, there was no horizon. There were also other high peaks, some reaching the waist of the Clear Sky of Shushan. Of course, those were also the domain of the ordinary dan disciples.


    Most marvelous was that there were floating inds in the air. It was said that there were great powers in the immortal sect that used designs to keep these inds aloft.


    From that position, although one could only see the tip of the Shushan Immortal Sect iceberg, this tip was already potent with sword qi. Many disciples were using the Art of Sword Flight. An extremely rare sight at the Bipo Mountain Range, this was the most ordinary of things here.


    "Your level is considered poor, so you only see the surface. But if you were at my level and you looked again, you would realize that even the cleanest patch ofnd has destructive spirit designs. Everywhere, sword shadows and sword qi fly. This is the world of the sword!"


    Indeed, Wu Yu did not see as much as he did. Even so, Wu Yu could feel the fearsome sword qi all around him. This was like a forest of the sword, and he roamed within its influence.


    Looking out at the endless expanse of snow, he could make out many pces and pagodas, and more sword-shaped construction that stuck out of the white horizon.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Thousands of disciples were flying around on their swords. Here, Wu Yu felt extremely unremarkable. His level was much lower than a majority of those here.


    Even someone of Zhang Futu''s Huang sword rank seemed normal here. He was much more low profile now as he took Wu Yu along with him.


    Wu Yu would never have dreamed that this day woulde, where he would go to the peak of cultivation in the divine continent. All that he saw dazzled him. He was even more shaken than when he had first reached the Bipo Mountain Range.


    All that could be said was that this was what the Sky Pce looked like for mortals.


    Vast and endless, and forever limited to seeing a fraction of what it truly was, unless one climbed the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "Follow me to the Green ss Sword Pce. It is one of the 99 sword pces, and Futu Hall is within Green ss Sword Pce. We are under the jurisdiction of the Green ss Sword Pce."


    The pce master was a disciple of the Xuan sword rank.


    Sword halls, sword pces, ordinary dan disciples, four main sword ranks.... The Shushan Immortal Sect was indeed strict about hierarchy. It was run as coldly and clinically as the ice on which it was built. There was a cloying atmosphere of murder in the air, which kept the new arrival Wu Yu constantly on his guard.


    For the Common Sword Domain, the closer one was to the Clear Sky of Shushan, the closer to the core one was. Green ss Sword Pce was one of the twenty-odd sword pces in the outermost ring. In terms of spiritual qi, it was naturally considered low-tier, and on the edge of the Common Sword Domain. Once you entered the Common Sword Domain, you were in the territory of the Green ss Sword Pce. Even so, the spiritual qi here formed white immortal mist that warmed you when you breathed it in. It was at least a hundred times more dense than the spiritual qi at the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Such was heaven on earth.


    They passed through a frosted valley and saw an enormous pair of green swords ahead. They were forged of green bronze and protruded out of the ground. Each was more than 100 zhang tall, and about one fourth of the de was buried in the ground. Huge metal chains hung from the sword handles, which extended all the way to the waist of the Clear Sky of Shushan. Wu Yu knew that these were two of the godswords that Zhang Futu had mentioned. Below them must be demons.


    And these two godswords formed a huge door to the Shushan Immortal Sect!


    Of course, it was also the door to the Green ss Sword Pce.


    From afar, they could see about 30 martial cultivators in green armor between the swords. They all wielded spiritual immortal treasures and stood unmoving against the wind and snow. They had to be the guards of Green ss Sword Pce.


    "Zhang Futu."


    A well-built man in the group spoke. He was their leader, and he spotted Zhang Futu immediately.


    "Cang Mang, same as usual." Zhang Futu quickly reached them, Wu Yu in tow.


    These 30 were all in the Jindan Dao Realm, and all of them were turning inquisitive gazes at Wu Yu. Their piercing gazes and chilly demeanor made Wu Yu feel threatened.


    "Wee back. But who is this? The one you brought out was not this person, isn''t that so?" the martial cultivator called Cang Mang asked.


    Zhang Futu did not bat an eyelid as he replied, "The disciple I brought out was unfortunately killed by a demon. He has passed on. This one is a rare talent I found in the extreme east. I took him as a disciple and brought him back to Shushan Immortal Sect."


    Half disbelieving, Cang Mang said, "How did your disciple get killed by a demon? Must have been a strong demon to kill your disciple before you."


    Zhang Futu said, "Not so. My mistake, allowing the demon to face him alone."


    This meant that perhaps within the Shushan Immortal Sect, Zhang Futu could not kill wantonly. That was why he had brought an unsatisfactory disciple out?


    "I could not care less about that. But are you sure that this disciple, not even at the Jindan Dao Realm, is qualified to join our sect? In order to enter the immortal sect, one normally has to pass the sect''s test," Cang Mang said dubiously.


    "Huang sword rank disciples have the authority to ept outsiders into the sect as disciples, although only up to four. He is a tenth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, and as far as I know, he is not yet 20 years of age," Zhang Futu said calmly.


    "Not even 20? That''s not bad at all." Cang Mang nodded. He had been sizing Wu Yu up with his dissecting gaze.


    Night Wishes for Snow was an eighth tier Qi Condensation cultivator, although he had been cultivating for more than 50 years. Huang Cheng was in his 30s and was at the Jindan Dao Realm. And at least in Futu Hall, he had been considered the most talented. For ordinary dan disciples below 20 years of age, they were often at the eighth tier of Qi Condensation.


    "Alright, go on in."


    Cang Mang nodded assent.

 Chapter 197: Shushan disciple Wu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 197: Shushan disciple Wu Yu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After all, Zhang Futu was a disciple of the Huang sword rank, and the security at Green ss Sword Pce was not that strict.


    However, Cang Mang still ordered Zhang Futu to do a full background check on Wu Yu after they left. All kinds of intelligence would still be looked into by Green ss Sword Pce. Of course, since Zhang Futu had personally brought him in, the checks should be no problem.


    After the investigation had beenpleted, Wu Yu finally attained the status of Shushan Immortal Sect disciple, along with his leap towards sess.


    Wu Yu had been directly epted by a disciple of the Huang sword rank, which was not the same as other ordinary initiates. Naturally, the process was much smoother for him. The others had to go through many stringent tests and checks, including identity and background checks, before they could be Shushan Immortal Sect disciples.


    Of course, the truly mighty were all the progeny of the highest powers. Those who had been born on the Clear Sky of Shushan were Shushan Immortal Sect members from birth. Although they had not entered the four major sword ranks, they could also stay on the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    After passing through therge doors, they were already in the territory of the Common Sword Domain. But when one looked out, it was still an endless field of snow.


    "Futu Hall is that way."


    Zhang Futu took Wu Yu deeper into the Green ss Sword Pce, closer to the side where the Clear Sky of Shushan was. Along the way, Wu Yu could see peaks in the distance, covered with dazzling pce halls and dominating sword qi. He could even hear the voices of martial cultivators. He could tell that there was a pce there.


    There were more than 2,000 pces like Futu Hall within the entire Common Sword Domain, and each housed roughly 300 disciples. That meant that more than 600,000 genius sword cultivators lived in the Common Sword Domain. Wu Yu was truly a drop in the ocean.


    The Common Sword Domain was so huge, and even walking for 10 days would not bring you from one end to the other. But for now, the only area that Wu Yu would be allowed to roam in would be Futu Hall.


    Not long after, a huge ice mountain cluster loomed ahead. It was more than 10 times the area of the Bipo Mountain Range, and the peaks were orderly, the sword qi dense.


    "This is my Futu Mountain Range," Zhang Futu said.


    Arrived, Futu Hall.


    From this position, one could see many floating inds by looking up. They were colored clouds floating above, and the Clear Sky of Shushan was to the west. Sword qi billowed, forming clouds that sailed by.


    All that was before him was snow and more snow.


    "Follow me back to Futu Hall."


    Zhang Futu seized Wu Yu and used the Art of Sword Flight, speeding towards the heart of the Futu Mountain Range.


    "Let me tell you again. Within the Shushan Immortal Sect, each hall''s territory is very strictly divided. If you have no business, best not wander outside the Futu Mountain Range. Especially since you are new, you are sure to be bullied outside, and I will lose face as well. Understood?"


    "Understood."


    "The Common Sword Domain also has many restricted areas, hundreds and thousands of them. Ordinary dan disciples cannot enter them. In a while, I will give you more concrete rules. The first thing to do is to read them," Zhang Futu lectured.


    Wu Yu understood. This was like The Basics of the Sword and The Records of Bipo Mountain Range.


    Of course, it would be a hundred times moreplicated here.


    Wu Yu very quickly spotted the highest peak in the Futu Mountain Range. That had to be the heart of it - Futu Mountain. Futu Mountain''s peak was a teau, on which Futu Hall was built. That was Zhang Futu''s territory, and he brought Wu Yu directly to a broad expanse of snowy ground before the pce.


    Wu Yu got his feet under him and looked at Futu Hall. It was magnificent, more than 10 timesrger than Heavenly Pce. The tiles and pirs were covered in spirit designs, and he could also feel huge quantities of spiritual qi being absorbed into Futu Hall, creating an even denser spiritual qi within.


    These spirit designs must have been carved by Zhang Futu himself.


    The moment they arrived, Zhang Futu spoke to the air loudly, "Futu Hall ordinary dan disciples, besides those sealed or on duty, assemble in front in 10 breaths'' time."


    This was his domain, and his words roused the entire Futu Hall to life. Within his time limit, hundreds of swords suddenly emerged from the mountains, each bearing a disciple or two. They sped to Futu Hall, a crowd of more than 200 materializing out of nowhere to stand before Zhang Futu, their hands sped in respectful greeting. They loudly shouted, "Our respects to the hall master, and our wee at his return!"


    Amongst them, there were five middle-aged men who stood at the fore. They looked stronger than the others, and also more impressive. These had to be the five assistant hall masters. Although they were not yet at the Huang sword rank, they were close.


    "Very good." Zhang Futu relished such reverence.


    At this time, the 200-odd immortal sect disciples noticed Wu Yu, who was returning their inspection with his own. He noted that many of them were very young, about the same age as Night Wishes for Snow. But they were mostly in the Jindan Dao Realm, at Feng Xueya''s level. Some of the older ones were about Feng Xueya''s age, but they were basically all second tier Jindan cultivators and above. There were also a few especially young ones, about his age, but they were eighth or ninth tier Qi Condensation cultivators.


    As expected, they were all talents in their own right. His superb surge in the east was but a modest advantage here at Futu Hall.


    However, those who were truly outstanding would readily reach the four major sword ranks, and would not linger here.


    Those here had to be unremarkable. Feng Xueya''s ability was truly not sufficient to stand here.


    "However, considering I have only cultivated for three to four years, I have done well. Most of them must have been cultivating since young."


    Many were very curious about Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu noticed that their gazes were very sharp. Perhaps because they had been in the Shushan Immortal Sect environment for a long time, even if they did not mean to, they were filled with a strong spirit ofpetition, and the sword qi was very apparent in their eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Futu announced, "Huang Cheng followed me out this time. Unfortunately, he was ambushed by a demon and lost his life."


    These words stirred quiet murmurs, but no stronger reaction. They seemedrgely indifferent to Huang Cheng''s death. Only one or two had very ugly expressions.


    And then Zhang Futu turned his gaze to Wu Yu, saying, "This is the fourth disciple I have epted. His name is Wu Yu, and he grew up in a poor and destend in the eastern extremities of the divine continent. Even so, he has more talent than many of you, already reaching the 10th tier of Qi Condensation before 20 years of age. His future is bright. From now on, he is one of our Futu Hall."


    At this point, many turned envious looks on Wu Yu, envious that he could be Zhang Futu''s disciple. Of course, there were also unfriendly faces. They must¡¯ve been disdainful after hearing that he hade from a humble background.


    Many of them had only entered on the back of many, many tests.


    All kinds of expressions, all kinds of feelings. Their strange looks made Wu Yu realize deeply that this was not the Heavenly Sword Sect anymore....


    "Dong Sheng, give him a wee present," Zhang Futu said to one of the assistant hall masters.


    "Understood." The assistant hall master chuckled and pulled out a Sumeru Pouch, tossing it to Wu Yu. "The things inside should dispel your doubts. It is a confusing process for you to enter the Shushan Immortal Sect and be an official disciple. For this month, you need not do anything. Focus on familiarizing yourself with the wee gift. That is the most important thing."


    "My thanks to the assistant hall master." Wu Yu received the wee gift. The Sumeru Pouch was heavy; it likely contained many things.


    Zhang Futu was approving of Wu Yu''s reticent expression. He said, "Futu Hall only has 30 peaks vacant. Starting today, Kilovolt Peak is yours. Wang Fu, Zhi Ying, Zhou Xuan, the three of you step out and get to know your fourth junior brother." After gifting Kilovolt Peak to Wu Yu, Zhang Futu called three people out of the crowd.


    The one in the middle was a tough and stocky man. He was young andpletely bald. He wore an animal fur and had a huge sword strapped to his back that was as tall as he was and a hand''s breadth wide. It looked like it was not a bad spiritual immortal treasure. A malevolent air hung heavily around him. Although he was human, he stood like a wild bear. He was extremely intimidating and reminded Wu Yu of the ck Bear Spirit in the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    "This is my eldest disciple, Wang Fu. He was raised by bears from young, but you had best show him respect, or I can''t do anything if he tears you limb from limb."


    Wang Fu showed no emotion. Exactly like a wild animal.


    Besides Wang Fu, there was a woman and another man. They did not seem very friendly. The girl was called Zhi Ying. She had a smile on her face that was supposed to be friendly but instead seemed distant.


    She asked, "Master, isn''t our fourth junior brother Huang Cheng? Although Huang Cheng is dead, this child can only be the fifth, isn''t that so?"


    Zhang Futu shot her a stare. "Shut your mouth."


    And from then on, no one dared to ask that question.


    "Fourth Junior Brother, I am your third senior brother, Zhou Xuan. Stick with me from now on and your life will be sweet." Thest man was scrawny, strands of red hair streaking through the ck. He grinned at Wu Yu.


    Zhang Futu was very satisfied with this presentation. He said, "Alright, you may all disperse. Zhou Xuan, bring your junior brother to Kilovolt Peak and show him around on my behalf. After all, he has just arrived."


    Zhou Xuan smiled. "Disciple will definitely fulfill my task. I will feed Junior Brother until he is fat and round."


    "Disperse." Zhang Futu''smand sent them scattering about their own businesses. Even Zhang Futu took to his sword after taking onest look at Wu Yu. He seemed to be going in the direction of the Clear Sky of Shushan - the Huang sword domain was where he spent most of his time while Futu Hall was often managed by the five assistant hall masters.


    In a sh, only Zhou Xuan and four other sword cultivators, his followers, remained.


    They all looked at Wu Yu with grinning faces. Zhou Xuan said, "Master actually gave Huang Cheng''s Kilovolt Peak to Junior Brother. I am so envious. Junior Brother, Senior Brother here will take you to Kilovolt Peak and introduce you to a few morepanions. Come on."

 Chapter 198: Rules for the New

    <h4>Chapter 198: Rules for the New</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There was a total of five people smiling warmly at Wu Yu.


    The others, including Zhang Futu, had disappeared. Zhang Futu had ostensibly returned to the Clear Sky of Shushan, but Wu Yu guessed that he might be watching him from some ce.


    His third senior brother, Zhou Xuan, walked up with a carefree expression, pping Wu Yu on the shoulder andughing. "Our master is really irresponsible. Back when I was first epted, he threw me here as well and then went to the Huang sword domain. It was a full year before he reappeared. He kept me waiting for so long."


    "Does he usually not spend much time at Futu Hall?" This person was not tall, but he still tried to p Wu Yu''s shoulder. Wu Yu did not like it. He had been on his guard since he arrived. This Zhou Xuan''s smile was not as sincere as Mo Shishu''s.


    Zhou Xuan pped his thigh. "Of course! Master made it to the Huang sword rank with much difficulty. Why would he spend time here? If we see him once a year, that''s not bad. But that aside, Senior Brother here will send you to Kilovolt Peak. That scoundrel Huang Cheng is dead, and Kilovolt Peak is a great ce. I''m so envious of you."


    Saying so, he called the other four. All of them had spiritual immortal treasure longswords and used the Art of Sword Flight - all five were in the Jindan Dao Realm.


    Wu Yu was observing them silently. He knew that all of them were young - roughly Night Wishes for Snow''s age - but they had already reached Jindan and were at least Feng Xueya''s level. And they were only the most ordinary of the ordinary dan disciples here.


    "What are the true super-geniuses of the Shushan Immortal Sect like?" Wu Yu could not help but wonder.


    Zhou Xuan and the others were just about to leave when someone said, "Zhou Xuan, pull your junior brother up. He''s not yet at the Jindan Dao Realm. He can''t fly, can he?"


    At this time, they had already gone some distance.


    "Oh, oh. I remember now. Haha, Junior Brother...."


    Zhou Xuan had just spoken when Wu Yu had already mounted his own sword to join them. His stable form on the sword made their eyes pop.


    "How can you use the Art of Sword Flight? Aren''t you in the Qi Condensation Realm?!" Zhou Xuan was bbergasted. From this, it seemed like he was initially intending to let Wu Yu chase them from the ground.


    Wu Yu said mildly, "My immortal root is special, so I can use the Art of Sword Flight early. Please, Senior Brother, lead on."


    He could not be bothered to prove himself against this bunch. The Shushan Immortal Sect was vast, and there were many more things that captured his attention. He was enraptured by all there was here.


    "Alright. Follow me. Closely, now!" Zhou Xuan and the others exchanged looks and then poured on the speed for no reason. They seemed to be trying to get under Wu Yu''s skin, immediately turning on their full speeds, which was slightly faster than Feng Xueya¡¯s.


    Wu Yu had no intention of quarreling, but he simply kept pace behind.


    Over the snowy ground, the bolts of sword light whistled through the clouds so quickly that no figure could be seen.


    When Zhou Xuan turned back to look, Wu Yu was actually right behind them. He was shocked, thinking to himself, "This kid is still in the Qi Condensation Realm. How is his sword flight so fast!?¡±


    From the side, a female sword cultivator coldly said, "Since he''s new, we''d better think of something to take him down a peg. Otherwise, in the future, he might not take his Third Senior Brother Zhou Xuan seriously at all."


    "We all know what kind of person Huang Cheng was. Master was long disappointed in him. This Wu Yu appeared out of nowhere to im Huang Cheng''s spot. We will spend much time together in the future, so I have to establish the order and make him respect me," Zhou Xuan thought to himself.


    "We''re here."


    Very quickly, they reached Kilovolt Peak. Wu Yu followed Zhou Xuan and the others on the descent, also sizing up this mountain peak which now belonged to him. In truth, the peaks at the Shushan Immortal Sect were not very lively. Without servant disciples around, only Wu Yu would be here in the future.


    Before him was a mountainpletely nketed with snow, although there were tall, sturdy cedars, as well as other nts, growing on the mountain. What interested him was the spiritual qi, which had made the nts grow vigorously. They were full of vigor, and the flowers still bloomed on the snow. It was a beautiful sight.


    Amidst the snowy mountain and cedars, there were many courts and pavilions built where the spiritual qi was densest.


    Wu Yu and the others came to an empty patch ofnd on Kilovolt Peak. Wu Yu wished to spend as little time as possible with this bunch. Putting his hands together, he said, "My thanks to my senior brothers. Wu Yu has only just arrived, and I need time to get used to the immortal sect. I''ll head in first."


    Zhou Xuan was truly not the good-hearted type. He moved to stand before Wu Yu, eyes wide. "Junior Brother, that''s not right of you. These senior brothers and sisters went to such pains to escort you here. Will you chase us away just like that? Isn''t that too discourteous of you? This is the Shushan Immortal Sect - an orderly ce with established customs. It''s not like that hovel of yours, do you understand?"


    Wu Yu was no coward. Since they wanted to tangle with him, he would not shrink back either. "And what courtesies does Senior Brother think I should offer?"


    Zhou Xuan and the other four looked at each other, and they burst intoughter. Zhou Xuan said, "Actually, we''re not trying to make life difficult for you. It''s just that an immortal sect has an immortal sect''s rules. When we were first initiated, we also went through a simr process. It is our tradition. This tradition is that since we, out of the good will of our hearts, escorted you here, you have to make some gesture. That will ease our rtionship in the future. You see?"


    Zhou Xuan spoke in a reasonable manner, as though it was real.


    Wu Yu knew how they saw him: a new initiate,cking in ability and years, and no powerful background. That was why they hade to make trouble.


    He smiled and asked, "And what gesture does Senior Brother think appropriate?"


    He too understood that his sudden appearance and iming of Huang Cheng''s ce would invite dissatisfaction. Especially since Zhang Futu had said that his background was poor.


    Seeing hispliance, Zhou Xuan was extremely happy. "Very simple. Within your wee present, there are five Golden Essence Pills. Cobble together 10 more so there are 15, and you can give us brothers and sisters three each. Take it as a small gift. That is all. And hereafter, Senior Brother will definitely protect you and prevent others from bullying you."


    Wu Yu was loath to even use a single Golden Essence Pill. Each Golden Essence Pill was made out of precious immortal essences, and it had to be immortal essences that had spiritual marks on them. Its potency was considerable, at least a few hundredfold of Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "15? You all are really hungry lions. Senior Brother Zhou, you and I are all disciples of the hall master, and yet you would team up with others to squeeze your own junior brother. Are you unafraid of the hall master''s punishment?" Wu Yu''s smile faded, his expression turning chilly. He had a hunch that he would not be able to avoid trouble today.


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, theyughed until they doubled over and their faces contorted, as though they had heard a world-ss joke.


    "The hall master has returned to the Huang sword domain and won''t be back for a year. You are too naive!"


    "As for the assistant hall masters, they are busy with their business. Who will care about you, fool!"


    "Newbies are newbies. I hear you''re from some poor barrennd in the east? No wonder you don''t even know something like this. With a ce as wonderful as the Huang sword domain, Master will onlye to visit you asionally. Do you really think that you have found sess because you became Master''s disciple?"


    They ridiculed Wu Yu''s ignorance relentlessly, theirughter building and building. They were on the verge of rolling on the floorughing.


    Who would have thought that he would meet such people on his first day at the Shushan Immortal Sect?


    "This is the periphery of the immortal sect, and also wherepetition is the most intense. As the saying goes: when the forest is huge, all manner of birds can be found. I should not brand the immortal sect based on my impression of Zhang Futu and these few.


    "It''s not as bad as it could be. For such a superpower sect, the internalpetition must be thousands of times that of the Heavenly Sword Sect. At the Heavenly Sword Sect, I was already at the top when I became Master''s disciple. But here, the road is long, and who knows if there are opportunities for advancement.


    "The important thing is to take it slow and steady. Focus on cultivation, and at the same time, do not dread battle!"


    His resolve was firm and unshakable. And while they wereughing, he replied steely, "Not a single Golden Essence Pill will be given today. If you leave now and do not bother me, we can still be friends in the future. Otherwise..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan and the othersughed even harder than before. Although their swordnyards were impressively disyed, and they had a noble air about them, at this moment they were ugly and unattractive.


    "Otherwise? What are you going to do?" Zhou Xuan asked.


    Wu Yu naturally would not attack first. He fixed Zhou Xuan with a hostile stare, then walked towards Kilovolt Peak.


    "You dare to leave?" Zhou Xuan''s face froze as well. They were angry now, and the four pulled out their spiritual immortal treasures without a word and took up positions to bar Wu Yu''s way. And for Zhou Xuan, he sped his hands behind him and said to Wu Yu''s back, "It''s just 15 Golden Essence Pills. When I entered the sect, I coughed some up too. Why are you so stubborn? Wu Yu, this is yourst warning. If you vite our rules for these Golden Essence Pills, then you are burning the bridge with your senior brother. That will be your loss."


    In truth, this was not the rule of the Shushan Immortal Sect, but only a phenomenon in some of the halls. In Futu Hall, Zhou Xuan had acquired many Golden Essence Pills by bullying new disciples. A majority of the people did not dare to raise objections, and the assistant hall masters were not willing to intervene. Since Zhang Futu was mostly absent, and he was Zhang Futu''s disciple, such things were endured by neers and let by.


    Wu Yu continued walking as though he had not heard him.


    This incensed Zhou Xuan. He was showing him no respect at all.


    "He''s just at the Qi Condensation Realm. He doesn''t know what''s good for him. What a greenhorn. None of you move. Let this senior brother teach him a lesson." Zhou Xuan pulled out a longsword. They were the most orthodox of sword cultivators. In terms of sword dao techniques, their legacies were the most developed. Whether in terms of sword gripping techniques or the incantation of spiritual arts, they had an ancient, orthodox feel to their style.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Xuan''s sword snaked out.


    In that instant, Wu Yu turned, his eyes flinty. His two swords were already in his hands.

 Chapter 199: Disciple Amulet

    <h4>Chapter 199: Disciple Amulet</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Sword of the zing Rainbow in his left hand, the seven-tiered immortal treasure spirit designs zed with fire. Theyering of the mes naturally gave it superb explosive powers.


    In his right hand, the Sword of the Mystic Eye - an enigmatic item of gold that shed sword light all around.


    Wu Yu was already prepared and immediately sprung into a battle stance!


    "This Zhou Xuan must be stronger than Huang Cheng."


    Wu Yu was rather sure that his opponent was a first tier Jindan cultivator, and not yet at the second tier. He was someone that Wu Yu could handle, but because they had the advantage of numbers, he had to take the upper hand by attacking first!


    That was why in the instant that Zhou Xuan moved, he whirled back, his sword shing out far faster than Zhou Xuan''s!


    "He thinks me only a 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivator, so he underestimates me. This move is only effective against 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivators."


    Wu Yu had already sized up his attack.


    Zhou Xuan''s sword lunged, shifting into eight water snakes that came slithering forth. The venom that issued from the water snakes'' mouths was actually sword tips!


    In the same instant, Wu Yu had whirled, his both swords scything out!


    Sky Quake Thrust!


    In terms of dao techniques, this was the strongest ordinary dao technique that he had!


    His sword cut the very air itself in front of Zhou Xuan''s eyes!


    Zhou Xuan''s sword was consumed by the rainbow fire!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two intense explosions erupted on Zhou Xuan''s person. Almost at the same time, golden light held him, exploding as sword light. The sevenyered mystical fire roiled under the sword light and worked its effects under the potency of the Sky Quake Thrust. Zhou Xuan was setpletely on fire, the explosive power bursting out. All around the mountain, howls could be heard!


    Wu Yu had defeated the careless Zhou Xuan in a heartbeat. And the wounds that he had dealt him would take quite some time to recover.


    "Zhou Xuan!"


    Two of them went to save Zhou Xuan, while the other two barred Wu Yu''s way. However, the look in their eyes was wild and evasive. They were frightened by Wu Yu, and neither moved to attack.


    "You hid your true strength!" one of them shouted shrilly.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with them. Heughed. "And why not? Should I have told you that I killed even someone of the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm? The hall master can testify to that. Do you want to go ask him? Or do you want the same fate as Zhou Xuan?"


    Wu Yu''s words did not seem like bluster. Besides, he had just attacked them as well, and the two looked at each other.


    "Wu Yu, you watch out. You¡¯ve injured Zhou Xuan. Given his nature, you won''t rest easy at Futu Hall!" That person did not dare to attack, only hurling verbal abuse. Of course, if the four of them decided to attack together, Wu Yu would have been given a drubbing.


    But impressions had to be maintained. In response to their threats, he casually stowed his immortal treasures, saying, "Sure thing. Then I will beat him to his knees and let him see if it is three Golden Essence Pills or his life that he values more."


    "You! Too bold!" The two looked at each other again. They had indeed been shocked by Wu Yu. Zhou Xuan was of a higher status and also their leader. With Zhou Xuan grievously injured, they hurled a few more insults, then turned to Zhou Xuan with no recourse sent Wu Yu''s way. Wu Yu waited for a while, and seeing no one else forting,ughed. "Seems like this bunch are just sheep in wolf''s clothing. Paper tigers who want to bully neers."


    Although that Zhou Xuan was perhaps about 30 years old, and 20 years younger than the others, in terms of cultivation, he had been doing it for 10 times longer than Wu Yu. Wu Yu did not consider him a threat at all.


    On Kilovolt Peak, he roamed around, familiarizing himself with his territory.


    Kilovolt Peak was huge, about 10 timesrger than Heaven''s Equal Peak. The area was 10 times bigger, but now only he was here. Sometimes, loneliness struck him as he looked out at the endless snow.


    But when he looked to the west and saw the towering Clear Sky of Shushan, he would be fired up. It still held a fearsome attraction for him.


    "As long as I have not ascended the Clear Sky of Shushan, then to me, I haven''t entered the immortal sect yet!"


    This was an ambitious goal that he set for himself. In order for his dao to reach immortalhood, then he had to scale the Clear Sky of Shushan!


    After he was mostly familiar with this ce, he built a wooden house at the highest point, roughly simr to the one that Sun Wudao had lived in. And then he buried an article of Sun Wudao''s clothing on the slope behind the house. He erected a tombstone and scattered wine over it. After his respects had been paid, he returned to the wooden hut.


    This wooden hut in the snow was indeed rather lonely.


    However, the spiritual qi here was undeniably potent. His spiritual power grew stronger even just by breathing. The spiritual qi formed thick immortal mist that drifted all around. This ce almost seemed like the immortal realm itself.


    Wu Yu sat in the lotus position in the wooden hut and opened his wee present, the Sumeru Pouch, and sifted through the contents.


    There were many items, and it was a confusing mess.


    There were immortal medicines, talismans, immortal essence, and books. Wu Yu did not scrutinize them closely, but one important object immediately caught his eye.


    It was a small sword of green bronze. It was perhaps only a finger''s length, but it was inscribed with many intricate markings. It seemed to have been made in the image of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "This thing is very mysterious, but I don''t understand it." He held this little sword, which was cool to the touch. He could feel its marvelous properties, as though there was an immortal treasure spirit design within. But he could not say for certain if this small sword was an immortal treasure - because it clearly had no offensive abilities, and neither did it have the properties of a Sumeru Pouch.


    There was a piece of paper that detailed this small bronze sword''s properties.


    "This small sword of green bronze is known as the Disciple Amulet. It was built by the supreme powers that be in the Shushan Immortal Sect. It is the most important object for every Shushan disciple. Only with the Disciple Amulet can one be considered a Shushan disciple."


    In the introduction, the Disciple Amulet''s qualities and history were not discussed. All that was said was that once the Disciple Amulet pierced one''s body, then the Disciple Amulet would crumble into powder, fusing into every nook and cranny on one''s body to be one with your body. After one hadid down the Disciple Amulet, one could be considered a true Shushan disciple. That was becauseying it down would allow the various spirit designs in the Shushan Immortal Sect to recognize the person, allow them ess to ces where only Shushan disciples were permitted to enter. Otherwise, one would be attacked by the automatic mechanisms of the spirit designs. And when one returned from outside in the future, the Disciple Amulet was one''s only proof. Without the Disciple Amulet, one could not enter the immortal sect, save being escorted by a disciple of the four major sword ranks.


    "Afterying down the Disciple Amulet, only high-level disciples of the immortal sect can destroy it. No one else, not even yourself, can destroy the Disciple Amulet, let alone remove it. Once the Disciple Amulet isid down, they also determine the disciple''s life and death. This means that the Disciple Amulet is a little like an immortal treasure. At the very least, it means outsiders cannot take the Disciple Amulet and pretend to be a Shushan disciple.


    "Since master was cast out, his Disciple Amulet must have been destroyed by the higher-ups."


    Wu Yu toyed with the small sword of green bronze in his hand. He knew that once he stabbed this into his flesh, he would be a Shushan disciple for life, unless he was cast out from the sect.


    Just as the paper said: once the Disciple Amulet pierced the body, one would be Shushan for life.


    And exactly because of this, Wu Yu was a little nervous.


    "It was my own decision toe here. I cannot get cold feet now. Without this Disciple Amulet, and without Zhang Futu escorting me, I will be an outsider everywhere."


    There were all kinds of hidden spirit designs in the Shushan Immortal Sect, and they were nothing to sneeze at.


    He clutched the small sword of green bronze, a hot look in his eyes. He pierced his breast with it and felt a sharp pain as the Disciple Amulet sank in.


    "As expected of the most important symbol of identity for Shushan disciples. My Invincible Vajra Body is impregnable even to ordinary spiritual immortal treasures, and yet this Disciple Amulet slides right in."


    After the sharp pain, Wu Yu could see the marking of a small, green bronze sword at the wound.


    However, the Disciple Amulet had actually be a green stream when it entered his body, following his bloodstream to flow through his body. It had already be one with Wu Yu. Unless he was cast out by the Shushan Immortal Sect, he and Shushan were inseparable in this life.


    "This Disciple Amulet has entered my body. It truly means a new start, then...."


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. After this internal change, he turned back to the other objects in the wee gift.


    In terms of immortal medicines, there were five Golden Essence Pills, two Antidote Pills, two Cloud Wrinkle Pills.


    Antidote Pills were said to be able to neutralize toxic demon techniques, while Cloud Wrinkle Pills were made from the immortal essence Cloud Wrinkle Fruit, which had spiritual marks. Cloud Wrinkle Fruits had healing properties, which were enhanced after they were made into immortal medicines.


    As for talismans, there were Exorcism Talismans, Disorienting Fog Talismans, and also Sword Cluster Talismans. Exorcism Talismans could banish demons, while Disorienting Fog Talismans created disorienting fog over arge area, aiding one''s escape. And the Sword Cluster Talisman was the most powerful. It could release 10,000 bursts of sword qi, creating devastating power. Although not as powerful as the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman, it was still a deadly weapon.


    In terms of immortal essences, there were three with spiritual marks. The spiritual qi was mouthwateringly potent, but Wu Yu still could not refine dan, and so he left them alone for now.


    Lastly were the books. This was the most important thing inside besides the Disciple Amulet - because they contained all the information that Wu Yu wanted.


    Wu Yu counted them. There were four books.


    The first book was TheRules of the Shushan Sect. Simr to The Basics of the Sword, it detailed the rules that Shushan disciples had to adhere to in their daily lives. There were a few hundred rules, and they were even moreplicated than The Basics of the Sword. Although Wu Yu was not that interested in this, in order to continue living at the Shushan Immortal Sect, he had to know what was allowed and what was forbidden.


    The second book was The Lore of the Divine Continent. Wu Yu was very interested in this book because it was a true encyclopedia of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. A brief perusal yielded information on the immortal sects in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, including the very detailed profiles on the superpower sects, such as the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Shangyuan Dao Sect. Much history was contained within, and more than 1,000 sects were included. Besides that, there was also information on many demons, dao techniques, immortal essences, immortal medicines etc. Wu Yu realized that if finished this book, he would understand thend better than anybody - even Ming Long.


    The third book was the Cultivation Log. This was not a thick book. Wu Yu leafed through the pages but was very surprised by it. The Cultivation Log detailed all the levels before one reached immortalhood, as well as details on all these intermediate stages. After finishing it, he would know what the Jindan Dao Realm and the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm were like.


    The fourth book was the Orientation Log. This was also a very important book. It detailed the systems used throughout the Shushan Immortal Sect, including prohibited grounds, training grounds, and many ces simr to the Myriad Treasures Valley and the Dao Querying Pagoda. Everything was very detailed, and there was even something called merit, which every Shushan disciple needed to know. One had to finish this book to qualify as a Shushan disciple.


    Wu Yu finally understood why the assistant hall master had given him a month of free time. He would read first before anything else.

 Chapter 200: Primordial Spirit, Dao Contemplation

    <h4>Chapter 200: Primordial Spirit, Dao Contemtion</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the Futu Mountain Range, on a different peak from Kilovolt Peak. While Wu Yu was reading the four important books within his wooden hut, six people stood, with Zhang Futu as their leader.


    His hands were sped behind his back, his expression serious and reflective.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, has this person really beaten a second tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivator?" an assistant hall master asked.


    Zhang Futu shook his head.


    That had been with the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman.


    That personughed and said, "That''s what I said - he can''t be that sickeningly strong. But still, to achieve such miraculous improvements in that level of barrennd, and to defeat Zhou Xuan, who is at the Jindan Dao Realm, he is indeed qualified to be Senior Brother Zhang''s disciple."


    Another person said, "But he is a stubborn one. Offending others wille back to bite him sooner orter."


    Zhang Futu said, "No problem. Those bites will help him grow as well. We''ve seen all that we came to see. Let''s go."


    Another person asked, "Hall Master, when you return to the Huang sword domain, if this kid is bullied, should we lend him a hand?"


    Zhang Futu said, "No need for preferential treatment. Take him as an ordinary disciple. That will train him better."


    Immediately, someoneughed, saying, "Senior Brother Zhang has such a heart. If this kid eventually makes something of himself, he will definitely thank you."


    Zhang Futuughed lightly. But unseen to those behind him, his brows were deeply furrowed with suspicion.


    He would first leave this ce for the Clear Sky of Shushan. The remaining assistant hall masters would leave soon enough. It was they who had noticed the skirmish between Wu Yu and Zhou Xuan and had secretly notified Zhang Futu. They did not think that Zhang Futu was already nearby. All of them had witnessed the sh between Wu Yu and Zhou Xuan.


    "Let''s beat it. Hall Master told us not to bother the kid."


    The assistant hall masters returned to their own territories. They had more important things to do - to charge on to a new level and be disciples of the Huang sword rank.


    Wu Yu did not know that Zhang Futu had been observing even this minor sh.


    "The help of Master and my senior brothers will be absent from my future path. I have to walk it myself."


    He calmed down and began to read the four important books. Of them, The Lore of the Divine Continent was the thickest and required the most time, while The Rules of the Shushan Sect and Cultivation Log had the least content. Wu Yu began with The Rules of the Shushan Sect.


    Upon close reading, he realized that there were many limitations in the Shushan Immortal Sect. For example, there were strict rules thatid out the interactions with demons and ghostly cultivators. The Shushan Immortal Sect decreed that disciples definitely could not ally with demons or ghostly cultivators, on pain of immediate banishment upon discovery. Ghostly cultivators and demons were ghastlybels. Shushan disciples were supposed to kill them on sight, out of duty to uphold the good.


    As for their own sect brethren, they were prohibited from killing each other. They could sh, but serious wounds were forbidden. If there was really an unresolvable conflict, they could request for a fight to the death from the hall master, but the chances of it being granted were not high.


    However, seeing how Zhou Xuan had pressured him for Golden Essence Pills and even attacked him, it seemed like normal quarrels were allowed, as long as no deaths urred.


    Of course, the sect rules also described another ce where one could not use martial arts at all; otherwise, one would be imprisoned. The prisons of the Shushan Immortal Sect were not like the Sealed Room in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The majority were built for demons and ghostly cultivators. Their imprisonment was a fate worse than death itself, and the prisons were divided into a few levels. Disciples whomitted heavy sins might be thrown into jails that were originally for demons. That would be horrifying.


    Reading The Rules of the Shushan Sect, Wu Yu realized that the immortal sect held them to high standards. He would have to remember them all well.


    After about three days, he hadpletely familiarized himself with these few hundred sect rules.


    After taking some time to digest it, he finally flipped open the Cultivation Log, which he had been longing to read. This book included many details on the world of cultivation.


    Wu Yu skipped the information on the Qi Condensation Realm, picking up his reading thereafter. He spent just half a day processing all of it.


    Although it was simple, after he read it, he was thoroughly shaken to the core. He finally knew how one became an immortal.


    Jindan Dao Realm. Firstly, one condensed qipletely, then concentrated all 10 spiritual sources at the Sea of Breath Meridian, forming a Jindan. The Jindan essence within the Jindan was a tier higher than spiritual power. And after forming a Jindan, the Jindan would have immortal fire that could be activated to refine immortal medicines within a medicinal furnace immortal treasure.


    When one first formed a Jindan, its quality would differ between people. The quality was divided into three sses: pale gold, gold, and deep gold. If the Jindan was shrouded in colored mist, then its quality was even better. And the immortal fire that resulted differed in quality as well. Martial cultivators with a higher quality Jindan would have stronger a Jindan essence and immortal fire. Their fighting abilities and ability to refine immortal medicines would all be stronger than their peers of the same level.


    Jindan 10 tiers. The first five tiers would refine the Jindan step by step, from the size of one''s little finger to the size of a chicken egg, until finally it became a resplendent Jindan.


    To enter the fifth tier, one needed to be one with the Jindan and then cultivate a Great Dao Mystique to entuate the Jindan.


    Wu Yu finally read the introduction of Great Dao Mystique. Great Dao Mystiques were different from dao techniques. It was another skill of cultivation that had different fundamental principles and methods of offense. Great Dao Mystiques were extremely potent, and whether one could cultivate it depended on one''s nature. Great Dao Mystiques were not ssified in detail, but there were stronger and weaker ones. There were also some rankings for Great Dao Mystique techniques. Normally, strengthening one''s Mystique required copious amounts of resources.


    It was said that once demons reached the Jindan Realm, they would activate their bloodline Mystique. Meanwhile, it was said that the Great Dao Mystique cultivators practiced now were actually derived from demons by the ancient martial cultivators, who then changed it to suit one''s own Jindan. Mystique became a skill that wouldplement their own growth. Normally, the potency of the Jindan essence determined the power of the Great Dao Mystique. Even after one became an immortal, the power of the Great Dao Mystique would still follow through.


    It was said that after reaching the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, battles were decided by one''s Great Dao Mystique.


    As for the concrete description of the Great Dao Mystique, it was written in the other book: Orientation Log. Wu Yu chose to keep reading.


    In the Jindan Dao Realm, martial cultivators had a lifespan of roughly 300 years. Although it could not reach that of the demons, their speed was swift - much better than a thousand years of demon cultivation.


    At the 10th tier of Jindan, when the Jindan was strengthened to its maximum, one could use the Violet Kingdom Skill to shatter the Jindan, creating a mini-world within the Jindan itself. The Jindan essence would be transformed into a purple mist that circled the mini-world, known as the Violet Kingdom.


    The first tier of the Violet Kingdom allowed one to reach the second gate of Mystique. One''s Jindan essence would be changed to Violet Kingdom primordial fire, which was superior.


    At the fourth tier, one''s Violet Kingdom primordial energy would condense into liquid form, bing ake. And at this time, one could cultivate the third gate of Mystique.


    When one reached the seventh tier of the Violet Kingdom, theke would grow as wide as the sea, and one could cultivate the fourth gate of Mystique.


    At the tenth tier of the Violet Kingdom, the sea reflected the moons'' glow, and the primary foundations of dao wereplete.


    It was said that the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm was where true power began to be harnessed. Martial cultivators of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm had powers as vast as an ocean. They could trulymand the wind and rain, and the seas would move at their beckoning. With four gates of Mystique, they were extremely terrifying!


    Those at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm had 500 years of life!


    After reaching the tenth tier of the Violet Kingdom, one''s physical and spiritual powers were replete, and one could continue down the path to cultivating even more power.


    In the Cultivation Log, the following realm was not well borated upon. Perhaps because Wu Yu and the others were only neers to the dao, knowing too much would not help them either.


    The next realm was called the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. It was beyond the Violet Kingdom, and one''s primordial energy would be at a peak. One would transcend consciousness, where spirit and body would be one: a primordial spirit. One''s spirit would be tremendous. Even after the physical flesh wasted away, the primordial spirit would never cease. A primordial spirit was a deity-like presence - it could survey one''s surroundings and see the world clearly. The primordial spirit was free of a body and could not be killed or vanquished.


    Exactly because primordial spirits existed, there were true spirit designs. Whether immortal treasure spirit designs or talisman spirit designs, or even other offensive and defensive spirit designs, only those at the Primordial Spirit Realm could draw them with true power. The others were all mimics.


    As for how primordial spirits drew these spirit designs, Wu Yu was still far from that.


    It was said that when one entered the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, one would have at least 1,000 years of life.


    Wu Yu had thought that entering the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm meant that one would be immortal, but that was not so. Actually, there was an even more important realm following that, and that was where Ming Long had reached.


    This realm was called: Three Disasters, Dao Contemtion Realm.


    This was not well borated on, but Wu Yu knew that once the Primordial Spirit Realm waspleted, and one''s dao foundations wereplete, one had to contemte the dao and gain enlightenment. To find one''s own dao. To create one''s own dao. The Dao Contemtion process had three trials. The third tier to the fourth tier of Dao Contemtion was known as the first disaster. Going from the sixth tier to the seventh was known as the second disaster, while the ninth to tenth tier was known as the third disaster. Once one had passed all three disasters, one would be a demigod. Demigods had to have their own dao, and have attained their dao enlightenment. Finally, they would face the final Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. If they passed it, they could be an immortal; otherwise, one''s body would fade and die with the dao. One could choose to be enlightened about multiple daos before challenging, but the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao would also be more difficult.


    Jindan, Violet Kingdom, Primordial Spirit, Dao Contemtion!


    Wu Yu did a rough count, and realized how far he was from bing immortal.

 Chapter 201 - Yan Huang Imperial City

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Yan Huang Imperial City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "In the process of martial cultivation, one has to be even more down to earth as one proceeds to higher tiers. By making sure each step is made the right way, anyone can eventually reach the final path to the heavens!"


    After finishing the two books, his mental realm had increased substantially. Undoubtedly, these books were greatly beneficial to him.


    In fact, they could each be considered as a type of precious treasure.


    It was no wonder they were given as an entry gifts.


    For people like Wu Yu, who hade from and with poor resources, knowledge, experiences, and history were of utmost importance.


    Wu Yu had an insatiable thirst for knowledge. The remaining Orientation Log and The Lore of the Divine Continent were very thick, and Wu Yu chose to start with the Orientation Log.


    The Orientation Log had a detailed introduction about the various ces and settings of the entire Shushan Immortal Sect. It was just like a directional guide for the disciples. After reading the Orientation Log, Wu Yu finally realized howplicated the Shushan Immortal Sect was. For him, just the list of restricted areas alone was enough to overwhelm him.


    After which, there were introductions about various methods and ces to obtain dao techniques, immortal essences, talismans, and other objects.


    There was also a list of various training grounds for sword cultivators of various ranks.


    Lastly, there were several very important ranking boards. Each ranking board was a symbolism of honor. Currently, Wu Yu was just an unknown nobody. As for the people on these rankings, they were all well-known people.


    Wu Yu took approximately 10 days before he finished digesting the knowledge in the Orientation Log. Together with The Rules of Shushan Sect, he finally had the mostplete understanding of this superb training ground for sword cultivators that had been passed down since ancient times.


    Everything Zhang Futu had previously told him was recorded in the Orientation Log.


    Other than the boundless Common Sword Domain, there was close to a million ordinary dan disciples that were simr to him. Above them were the disciples of the four major sword ranks of the Clear Sky of Shushan. Going further up were superpowered existences that could remain in the Shushan immortal domain. They weremonly referred to as "Sword Sages" and no longer as disciples.


    Every Shushan Sword Sage was a highly influential character in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Wu Yu had a rough understanding. Shushan Sword Sages should be simr to the elders in the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect were a far cry from even the lowest rank ordinary dan disciple, let alone bepared with the Shushan Sword Sages that ruled over a region on the continent.


    "I wonder, how many Shushan Sword Sages are at the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan?"


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. Everytime he pushed open his door and saw the Clear Sky of Shushan, he would have a burning desire to be there. However, he would also feel a little inferior.


    The door of his wooden hut was facing the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    However, what attracted him the most was another group of people.


    They weremonly referred to as the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    Wu Yu vaguely remembered Zhang Futu mentioning these four words.


    ording to the records in the Orientation Log, the Seven Immortals of Shushan were the ultimate rulers of the entire Shushan Immortal Sect.


    What he didn''t know was whether anyone among the group had the opportunity to truly ascend to be a real immortal....


    These were the four words that Wu Yu was most inclined to. He didn''t know if there would be a day when the Seven Immortals of Shushan would get to know about him.


    Within the Orientation Log, there wererge amounts of introductions. Among which was a rule called "merit." This was crucial to each and every Shushan disciple.


    Wu Yu dove deeper to understand it and realized it was as followed.


    Each and every Shushan disciple would have a "merit scale.¡± For example, it was zero for Wu Yu currently.


    With each merit, one could exchange it for a "Sword Core¡± with the immortal sect. The number of Sword Cores would also be equivalent to one''s merits.


    The Sword Core seemed to be a token-like object and couldn''t be replicated by external parties or ordinary people.


    On most days, the disciples could obtain merits through various methods. They could then exchange them for Sword Cores. There were many ways to get merits, but themon ways included the following:


    First - Hunting demons and ghostly cultivators. Oe could trade the corpses of demons and ghostly cultivators for merits and im Sword Cores.


    Second - Getting through various challenges set by the sect. If one seeded in the challenge, he would be able to obtain merits too.


    Third - ept missions issued by the sect. If one seeded, he would obtain merits too. Clearly, Zhang Futu had epted this mission to assist the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now that he had returned, he should be getting some merits.


    What could merits be used for?


    Within the Shushan Immortal Sect, merits could be used to exchange for anything, such as dao techniques, immortal essences, talismans, and many others. One could also trade them for immortal medicines like Golden Essence Pills.


    If one aplished a major achievement for the sect, he would not need to ask for gifts. With the merits he would obtain directly, he could exchange them for items.


    "These merits are simr to a form of currency, with Sword Cores as the unit basis. However, merits would only be useful within the immortal sect. When one is not within the sect, Golden Essence Pills would be more useful," mused Wu Yu.


    Nheless, the areas outside the immortal sect wouldn''t have the vast resources like the immortal sect.


    Luckily, one merit could be exchanged for one Golden Essence Pill. Therefore, obtaining one merit within the immortal sect would be equivalent to getting a Golden Essence Pill.


    Wu Yu had to admit that the merit system was clear, fair, and stable. It was also a much better system than the one in Heavenly Sword Sect where one would get a Spirit Concentration Pill each month.


    This was the kind of straightforward and clear system a superpower should possess.


    "Once I reach the Jindan Dao Realm, I can start earning merits."


    For Wu Yu, the most important thing right now was to reach the Jindan Dao Realm. That was a very crucial rank for him.


    After finishing the Orientation Log, Wu Yu spent an additional 15 days before finishing The Lore of the Divine Continent.


    Indeed, he had spent a month''s time on them.


    Although he hadn''t been cultivating over thest month, he couldn''t deny that the knowledge he had gained during this time was much greater than cultivating. It was especially so for The Lore of the Divine Continent, which he read thest. Reading the book was almost equivalent to pulling Wu Yu out of the well he had been in. It had broadened his view of the vast world!


    It covered information regarding the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    History, literature, events, and almost all kinds of information were recorded within The Lore of the Divine Continent.


    For example, Wu Yu had learned that the Clear Sky of Shushan of the Shushan Immortal Sect was located at the extreme west. It was also the number one superpower in the west.


    As for the east, there existed a Shangyuan Immortal Mountain, where the Shangyuan Dao Sect was. The Shangyuan Dao Sect was unlike Shushan, where there were only sword cultivators. Instead, they epassed all schools. As a result, they were regarded as the core area of orthodox cultivation of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    The word "dao" in their sect''s name was enough to exin everything.


    Based on the introduction, Wu Yu felt that the Shangyuan Dao Sect should be stronger than the Shushan Immortal Sect. In fact, it should be a lot stronger as the Shushan Immortal Sect was situated rather far away. The rtionship between the two sects wouldn''t be simr to Heavenly Sword Sect dominating over the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.


    However, what really caught Wu Yu''s interest was that to the east of the Shangyuan Immortal Mountainy the Endless Sea Region. There were countless inds in this region, and at the extreme east, they weremonly referred to as the ce of Dawn. There were over 10,000 inds there, and thergest four of them were known as the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    Thend area of these four inds together equalled approximately one-tenth of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and was the ce of Dawn. However, this area was upied by ghostly cultivators. Although this ce had the brightest sunrise, it was, in fact, the closest to hell in the mortal world. This was also an area the cultivators of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent couldn''t control. Therefore, catastrophe happened frequently, and the citizens there were tougher than those from other areas. On the Four Inds of the East Sun, there were various ghostly cultivator sects. Among them, the strongest was Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    Emperor Yan''s Hall was the leader of the ghostly cultivators. There weren''t a lot of records on them and details werecking. However, looking through the history, there were records of them fighting with the rest of Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Obviously, with several orthodox superpowers joining hands, Emperor Yan''s Hall was basically always at the losing end.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and Emperor Yan''s Hall were just among the top tier cultivation sects on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Wu Yu also noticed three other unique existences that could be considered as superpowers.


    At the North-East of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, there was a region known as the Crimson mes Furnace. As its name suggested, this area was filled with endless mountain ranges. Below the mountains,va flowed and volcanoes weremon. The scorching me spiritual qi in the atmosphere strengthened the Tianyi Race. The Tianyi Race was a n. They did not establish sects and existed in the form of a tribe. However, this n was arrogant and overbearing. Despite iming to have the most authentic bloodline of the gods and of an orthodox lineage, they were unwilling to interact with the other orthodox superpowers in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Even so, the Tianyi Race''s capabilities weren''t inferior to the Shushan Immortal Sect. Just a n alone would rival a superpower.


    The second existence was naturally the demons. They were located to the north of the Shushan Immortal Sect and the north-west of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Over arge region, poisonous miasma covered the skies like tumultuous clouds. Over thest tens of thousands of years, not a single ray of sunlight had shone on this region, and darkness enshrouded the area. However, this was heaven to strong and powerful demons. Within which, there were various restricted areas where orthodox sects wouldn''t enter. This area, which was enshrouded in darkness, wasmonly known as the Gloomy Dreams Seas. This was a name that the demons hade up with. It referred to the endless poisonous miasma in the skies that formed the seas. Besides that, there were areas where one would see illusions just like one would in a dream. Mortals and martial cultivators wouldmonly refer to it as the Endless Demon Seas. Naturally, not all the demons were fond of darkness. There were alsorge amounts of demons who were gathered in other areas, or even amongst the mortals.


    This was the main base of the demons. The orthodox powers on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent weren''t able to kill off the demons because of this Gloomy Dreams Seas. As long as the Gloomy Dreams Seas existed, demons would not disappear.


    Thest one wasn''t a n or demons. It was also not martial cultivators or even ghostly cultivators. This was also the most intriguing ce for Wu Yu as it was a city in the central region of Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    This city also possessed the densest spiritual qi region of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Because of its unique attributes, it was referred to as Ancient Spiritual Qi. The name of this city was: Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was a mysterious and strange superpower to the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It was stationed within the Yan Huang Imperial Region and was situated on a piece of bountifulnd. Not only did they not stop others from approaching, but one could even cultivate in it or even receive protection by the Yan Huang Imperial City if one paid a certain amount of valuables and treasures. Yan Huang Imperial City could be divided into the inner and outer city. The outer city was known for its trading and gathering grounds. It was the busiest ce on Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The inner city was small, but those unaffiliated with the city were forbidden from entering. Under normal circumstances, Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t dabble into the conflicts of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. In fact, they rarely left the city.


    However, the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent wouldn''t deny the fact that they were strong and weren''t weaker than any superpowers. This was because throughout history, many immortal sects had tried to upy the location where Yan Huang Imperial City was. However, they had all ended in failure. In fact, even demons hadunched massive attacks on Yan Huang Imperial City, but they ended up in failure.


    "How could one city go against a superpower sect that had millions of years of history?"


    Wu Yu couldn''te out with an answer.


    Other than these six superpowers, there were also many other factions. Among which, the strongest of them all did not even have strength equivalent to one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. However, being in Shushan, Wu Yu wasn''t interested in them. After roughly going through them, the one that left the strongest impression would be Yan Huang Imperial City.

 Chapter 202: Shushan Jindan Cave

    <h4>Chapter 202: Shushan Jindan Cave</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "This Dong Sheng Divine Continent is truly huge!"


    After going through his wee gift, Wu Yu was not the same person as he was a month ago.


    He opened the door of the wooden hut, stood in the snow, and looked out at the endless, snowy in. He saw the Clear Sky of Shushan, reaching into the skies. And he began to consider the path he would walk in the future.


    "No matter what, cultivation and elevating one''s level is the most important thing for every martial cultivator.


    "If I am not capable enough, all the magnificence and abundance in the Shushan Immortal Sect will not concern me.


    "Master is definitely hoping for me to win glory and status here, in the ce of his dreams." Thinking of Feng Xueya and the Heavenly Sword Sect in the eastern extremities, as well as Wu You in Dong Yue Wu, he could not help but feel nostalgic.


    "Ordinary dan disciples cannot leave the immortal sect for more than three months within a year, unless apanied by disciples of the four major sword ranks. Three months is not enough for me to return to Dong Yue Wu. That is why I cannot possibly see them until I be a disciple of the four major sword ranks."


    After reading The Rules of the Shushan Sect, Wu Yu knew this.


    "Therefore, the most important thing now is to condense a Jindan. I should shut myself off from the world and pursue Jindan with all my strength!" Wu Yu''s eyes burned hotly.


    "Within the Cultivation Log, it states that there is an ordinary way in the Shushan Immortal Sect to condense a Jindan from the 10 major spiritual sources. As for more sublime methods, those must be imparted by a master, or exchanged for merits. The Jindan Condensation Art that is used will determine the quality of one''s dan."


    The Qi Condensation Realm needed a Qi Condensation Spiritual Art, and for the Jindan Realm, a Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art was needed to condense a Jindan.


    Wu Yu was not too clear as to whether the four major sword ranks, or even the Shushan Sword Sages, would give their disciples many resources upon their initiation. But at least for now, Zhang Futu seemed to have no intention of giving him a Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art.


    And if Wu Yu was inclined to spurn this ordinary Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art, then he would have to earn it himself.


    However, good Jindan Condensation Wondrous Arts required a few years of toil to earn enough merits.


    Of course, in the Shushan Immortal Sect, even the ordinary Jindan Condensation Wondrous Arts were superior to that of other sects.


    "However, within the Great Way of Immortality Art, there is aplete set of immortality arts all the way to immortalhood. Through the Great Way of Immortality Art, I could build a Great Way Jindan. I wonder how the quality of that will be."


    Normally, Jindan was divided into pale gold, gold, and deep gold as the three ssifications of quality. The darker the color, the better the quality. And if there were clouds shrouding it, then the quality was even better.


    After setting his heart on the goal, Wu Yu did not want to mingle with the other disciples at Futu Hall, including those three senior brothers and sister. Instead, he returned to the wooden hut, preparing to condense his Jindan.


    Just as he entered the wooden hut, he had a shock of realization!


    "Zhang Futu brought me here because he suspects something. If I use the Great Way of Immortality Art to condense my Jindan right under his watch, he might make up his mind to take away what I have."


    Although it seemed like Zhang Futu had left, Wu Yu still felt that he had to be somewhere nearby, watching him.


    He could vaguely sense it. His instincts made his hair stand on end.


    "He is now curious and suspicious of me. Under his watch, I cannot be too bold."


    Zhang Futu was not Feng Xueya.


    Wu Yu paced in the wooden hut, thinking about what he should do.


    "That''s right! The Orientation Log mentioned a ce like that."


    He opened the Orientation Log again and finally found it. A ce called the Jindan Cave.


    "This is a ce that the immortal sect prepared especially for Jindan disciples. A majority of the disciples preparing to condense their Jindan will go there to shut themselves off. There are countless mystic arts, skills, and experiences left behind by generations before, and everyone around will be close to the Jindan level, so it''s easy to interact. More importantly, martial cultivators above Jindan are not allowed in. This means that as long as I''m there, Zhang Futu will not be able to monitor me."


    After finding the location of this Jindan Cave, and reading the details about it, Wu Yu packed a little and prepared to depart from Kilovolt Peak.


    In order to avoid rousing attention, he did not use the Art of Sword Flight, but instead hurried along the road, leaping through the snow-covered forests and blooming flowers.


    "The Futu Mountain Range is many times bigger than the Bipo Mountain Range, but there are only 300 people or so. Some will be away, some cultivating, some training. It would be considered lively if there were a few dozen people out and about at once."


    This was not just the situation at Futu Hall. The entire Common Sword Domain spanned millions of kilometers, and outside of the Futu Mountain Range, it was difficult to spot even a single person.


    "Jindan Cave is under Dan Mountain, which is between the Sky Cloud Sword Pce and the Jade Tide Sword Pce. At my pace, it will take quite a few days to get there."


    After all, he could not use the sword flight at full speed, and he was still unfamiliar with the Shushan Immortal Sect. If he inadvertently trespassed on others'' territory, that would be troublesome.


    After leaving the Futu Mountain Range, he followed the directions to Jindan Cave. When there was nothing around him, the feeling of being watched only intensified!


    "Although I cannot see anyone, Zhang Futu must not have left. He must be by my side!"


    That only strengthened Wu Yu''s decision to go to Jindan Cave. Once he was there, he would be safe as long as he did note out.


    He increased his speed, shifting into a beam of golden light. He shed over the snowy ground, melting the ice in his wake.


    Hu....


    His body was strong and his speed over ground was faster than average.


    However, even as he increased his speed, he could still feel Zhang Futu following him.


    "I am a Shushan disciple now. Within the immortal sect, I can move freely. Besides, he has ostensibly left for the Clear Sky of Shushan. If he appears now, even if he says it is coincidental, he would be pushing it. Therefore, he has no idea what I am nning to do, and should not show himself."


    That was why Wu Yu was not too worried that he would be called back.


    After all, Zhang Futu had no leads now. He would not do anything foolish that revealed his ns to Wu Yu.


    He did not know that Wu Yu was much more sensitive than he had expected.


    As he advanced at full speed, Jindan Cave neared.


    Along the way, he met a few Shushan disciples, mostly of the Jindan Realm. But the Shushan Immortal Sect was just too big, so it was difficult for people to remember each other. Even though they met by coincidence, no one interacted with Wu Yu.


    These disciples were all very young.


    One day, two days....


    A few days passed, and finally Wu Yu arrived at the midpoint of the Sky Cloud Sword Pce and the Jade Tide Sword Pce. If one followed the crack between them, one would reach Jindan Cave. Lifting his head here, he could see Dan Mountain. It was a golden mountain, a little like a treasure. Nestled between the two sword pces, it was one of the special regions in the Common Sword Domain.


    Human activity increased considerably here. Some were Shushan disciples waiting outside. Some had flown from the direction of Dan Mountain. These were excited disciples who were flying for the first time, and they crashed and bumped their way around.


    Yet some were reserved, like Wu Yu, who had reached the pinnacle of Qi Condensation, and hade from various sword pces to condense a Jindan in the Jindan Cave.


    They came in twos and threes, talking and chatting. Wu Yu, who hade alone, felt a little lonely.


    However, he was already very thankful that Zhang Futu had not stopped him along the way.


    Heading in, he was surrounded by lively, young disciples with swordnyards and an impressive air about them. Virtually everyone had a look of nobility in their eyes. They were born to their advantages, and their talent was superb. It has to be said that Night Wishes for Snow was considered the most talented disciple in the Heavenly Sword Sect, but he was not evenparable to any ordinary Shushan disciple that Wu Yu came across.


    These young disciples strutted with an arrogance about them, even if they were but a 10-year-old child. They also disyed great presence.


    Many of those who hadpleted qi condensation looked to be about the same age as he was. As expected, in terms of age and ability, he was not considered special in the Common Sword Domain.


    In the crowd, he entered Jindan Cave alone. There was a moment where he finally felt the pressure on him ease up.


    "Finally, I''ve shaken him off."


    Zhang Futu had note. Perhaps he was standing where he originally was. He might not leave anytime soon.


    "I will definitely stay in this Jindan Cave until I condense a Jindan. I will hold out until Zhang Futu leaves." Wu Yu made his decision.


    At this time, he finally saw a whirlpool-shaped cave entrance in front. The cave was round and extremely neat. Golden light shone from within, and the entire cave was shaped like a brilliant Jindan.


    "So this is a Jindan. For millions of years in the Shushan Immortal Sect, countless disciples have condensed their Jindan here. In this cohort, there must be countless godlike people. Of course, many must have also left their experiences written on the walls."


    As long as one was a Shushan disciple, those at the ninth or 10th tier of the Qi Condensation Realm could all enter.


    After Wu Yu reached the cave entrance, he could not feel Zhang Futu''s presence at all. Standing here, he looked in and felt like he was standing on a vast sea, buoyed by the waves of history that flowed beneath his feet. There was golden light everywhere within, and it entranced Wu Yu.


    "Hey, don''t block the path, you," a pretty, female disciple said from behind. She looked less than 20 years old. Any girl he saw seemed at least Su Yanli''s equal in looks.


    Wu Yu hurried in.


    The Jindan Cave was full of peopleing and going. Many headed in full of anticipation, while those headed out were excited.


    After entering, he realized just how enormous Jindan Cave was. It was like an underground pce. As he proceeded onwards, it continued to split into more tributaries, while the cave continued to expand. The deeper he ventured, the wider it got.


    Wu Yu noticed that on the walls of each fork, there were small chambers. These chambers were notrge, and within each chamber there were two or three seats, furnished with cushions.


    "These small chambers are like the leaves of trees that cover the entire branch. These tunnels are like the branches, and the main thoroughfare that I just came through is like the trunk."


    The entire Jindan Cave was constructed like a tree.


    The middle was split into many tributaries, and Wu Yu estimated that, like the leaves on a tree, there were thousands of them.

 Chapter 203: Nangong Wei

    <h4>Chapter 203: Nangong Wei</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I wonder what this Jindan Cave is made of. The spiritual qi inside is much stronger than at the Futu Mountain Range. It''s at least 300 times that of the Bipo Mountain Range. No wonder everyonees here to condense their Jindan."


    Moreover, Wu Yu discovered that every single ce - the walls, the floor, and even the roof over his head - were all carved with words, and they seemed to be from different hands.


    "All of these are treasures left behind by those who came before. With luck, I might even find aplete, top-quality Jindan Condensation skill!" Wu Yu heard many say.


    "Everyone, find a ce to sit down. There are many neers in this period, and we can''t just stand by and watch. We can''t do anything before finding a spot."


    Wu Yu walked in deeper. He realized that both on the main road, as well as in the chambers, many seniors had left behind their words and feelings.


    "The dao of the Jindan is the foundation of immortalhood."


    "Qi Condensation is the first step, and Jindan the second."


    "Only with Jindan can one form their dao."


    Some were enigmatic, others straightforward. Reading too much of these made one dizzy.


    But it could not be denied that these words were treasures to anyone who was about to condense their Jindan. Wu Yu had not yet begun to condense his Jindan, so he did not feel them.


    "A majority of people shut themselves up in a chamber. When they reach a wall, theye out for a walk and a breather, or perhaps to talk to others. First, I''ll find a small chamber and try the Great Way of Immortality Art."


    Wu Yu walked randomly, but perhaps because this ce was not deep enough in, virtually all the chambers were full. The disciples at the peak of Qi Condensation were all full of enthusiasm as they charged on towards Jindan Dao.


    "Everyone here is something special...."


    Wu Yu walked very deep in, and finally saw a small chamber with two cushions. One of them was still empty, and so he walked in to im it.


    The other seat was taken by a girl with a red swordnyard. Her hair was closely cropped, and her expression frigid. Although she wore long robes, they could not hide her nubile figure. Anywhere in Dong Yue Wu, she would be a beauty that could bring ruin to a nation. However, there were just too many beauties in the Shushan Immortal Sect, and Wu Yu had seen hundreds of her like before. Besides, all of them were young, and on the verge of condensing their Jindan.


    The girl was condensing her Jindan with her eyes closed. Her expression was a little pained and frustrated. Wu Yu had just sat down when she opened her eyes, which flicked over Wu Yu. She snapped at him, "There are so many seats in the Jindan Cave, but you had toe in here to bother me!"


    As she spoke, she rose and left, throwing an irritated look at Wu Yu.


    "You met with difficulties, but it''s my fault?" Wu Yu was a little bemused. He had read The Rules of Shushan Sect, so he knew that he had done nothing wrong. That was why he had not quarreled with this stranger. And now that she had gone to seek quieter pastures, Wu Yu could not be bothered to answer her either.


    He looked up at the room. The four walls were also covered with the writings of their seniors. Some phrases gave Wu Yu deep insight into the Jindan Realm.


    Wu Yu felt like he was 90% confident to condense his Jindan now, with the help of the writings on the walls. However, he still needed time.


    "Zhang Futu cannot enter this ce, and there are also so many seniors giving tips. I won''t leave before I reach the Jindan stage."


    In this Jindan Cave, Wu Yu truly felt the benefits and strength of the Shushan Immortal Sect. How could other sects have as wonderful a ce as Jindan Cave?


    The unknown girl had left for only a short while, and Wu Yu was still preparing to cultivate. Just then, there were sounds of footsteps outside. He craned to look and saw someone enter from outside.


    When Wu Yu finally got a clear look at her by squinting past the golden light, he was shocked.


    The girl who walked in was very young, perhaps 12 or 13 years old. She was about the same age Qing Mang had been when Wu Yu had entered the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    This girl was wearing a long skirt of pink, with red flowers adorning it. She had a colorful sash on her waist, and her eyes wererge and luminous. Although she was young, her appearance was moving.


    But to Wu Yu, the thing he marveled at the most was that this little girl resembled the Ninth Spirit, except the Ninth Spirit was more mature and colder. But this girl was still young. She had a pure and lively cuteness to her.


    Although she was still small, out of all the girls that Wu Yu had seen, she was the second girl who moved him so deeply. Perhaps in a few years time, she would grow to look like the Ninth Spirit.


    "Finally, a space!" The girl was evidently very pleased to see a vacancy. She hitched up her skirt and ran in, iming the spot.


    She was all smiles and sweetness, and Wu Yu replied with a sweet smile of his own. It was an unnerving experience - Wu Yu seemed to be faced with the Ninth Spirit reincarnated.


    "Big Brother, take care of me~" Her voice was very sweet.


    "Mm." Wu Yu calmed himself down. This was still a child, and his thoughts were on condensing his Jindan. He did not dwell on it.


    But at this time, the unknown girl returned.


    Perhaps she had made a round and came back after realizing there were no seats to be had. A pity that the little girl had already taken her spot.


    The unknown girl looked in and was displeased. She said, "Why did you take my spot? Get out quickly and I won''t hold it against you. And how did you sneak in, anyway? This is a ce for condensing Jindan!"


    Wu Yu''s concentration had been broken. He saw these two girls and suddenly recalled that point. But on closer look, the little girl''s spiritual power was strong, and clearly at the 10th tier of Qi Condensation. Her spiritual power was no less than his own! Such an achievement at such a young age. She had to be somebody important!


    A pity that the girl from before only saw a young girl in a long skirt and thought that she had snuck in to y.


    Being chastised thus, the little girl was a little flustered. She said, "Sis, when I came in, there was no one here."


    ording to the rules of Jindan Cave, she had already left, and so the little girl had not stolen her spot.


    Wu Yu said to the little girl, "You need not bother with her. Since she left, by the rules of Jindan Cave, that spot does not belong to her. One cannot fight in the Jindan Cave, and she cannot do anything to you."


    "Oh, thank you, Big Brother!" The little girl smiled.


    The unknown girl turned and gave an angry look at Wu Yu, who responded coolly, "She''s already at the 10th tier of Qi Condensation. Did you assume she did not deserve to be here?"


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, the girl started and turned abruptly, leaving. Perhaps she too had realized the implications of reaching the 10th tier at such a young age. She must havee from some special background, and was not someone that she could cross.


    After she left, peace returned.


    Wu Yu had only spoken up for the little girl because the other girl had been bothering him.


    But the small favor made the little girl develop some goodwill towards him. She sat cross-legged facing Wu Yu, her bright eyes regarding him. "Big Brother, my surname is Nangong, and my first name is Wei. What about you?"


    "I am Wu Yu." Wu Yu smiled back at her. He knew that this girl might have some special background, but he did not want to purposely get close to her.


    Nangong Wei.


    This name matched her looks and smile.


    "Big Brother is condensing his Jindan too?" Nangong Wei asked.


    Wu Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Then Wei Er willpete with Big Brother to see who seeds first~" Nangong Wei said.


    "Alright." This girl was still a child, and had an endearing way about her.


    "Hehe, Wei Er loves topete! Let''s begin!"


    Saying thus, she entered a trance. No less than expected of a genius. Although she had just begun, her body was already cloaked in sword shadows as strong as a wall of steel and bronze. Wu Yu was impressed.


    "At her age, she can already do this. She must be something special even in the Common Sword Domain. She must be the disciple of at least a Xuan sword rank?" Wu Yu guessed.


    He did not overthink this. He began to cultivate through the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    Although they were strangers meeting by chance, they would asionally rest while sitting together for a long time. They would chat, and Wu Yu slowly became familiar with Nangong Wei.


    To Wu Yu, condensing Jindan should be a long process. After all, this was not condensing qi, which only required Spirit Concentration Pills and enough stamina to endure it.


    As for condensing Jindan, it needed a transformation of the 10 major spiritual sources, gathering them into one at the Sea of Breath Meridian toplete the Jindan Dao!


    "The Great Way of Immortality Art is an earth-shaking transformation. It steals the mystical power of the sun and moon. After the dan is formed, it will be supreme above gods and demons!" The danpletion mentioned here was thepletion of Jindan!


    Great Way Jindan!


    Throughparison, Wu Yu realized that the Great Way of Immortality Art''s Jindan condensation was different from the usual method of the Shushan Immortal Sect in terms of fundamental quality.


    The ordinary method was to pull the 10 major spiritual sources into the Sea of Breath Meridian one by one in order, slowly condensing them.


    Whereas the Great Way of Immortality Art was much more brutal in manner. It gathered all of them in the Sea of Breath Meridian at once, and then spent arge amount of time simultaneously condensing Jindan. That way, it resulted in a better bnce.


    All in all, Wu Yu found the Great Way of Immortality Art''s method more brutal, wild, and risky. It was impossible without a strong physical form. Luckily, Wu Yu had just the body for this. Disciples of the Shushan Immortal Sect all had strong physical bodies built through body refining techniques, but up till now, Wu Yu had yet to see a single body better than his own.


    He chose the harder to bear Great Way of Immortality Art. Once he started, there was no turning back.


    Everything was for the moment when he would condense dan and be supreme above gods and demons!


    "I have such qualities and also the Great Way of Immortality Art. I just don''t know what quality my Jindan will have. At least it will be a second grade item, and might even reach deep gold. Maybe I''ll even have the mist circling it, the highest level!"


    Wu Yu began to look forward to it.


    Nangong Wei was already shrouded in sword qi, colorful clouds covering her. She had already begun, and Wu Yu realized that her Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art was unique.


    Very possibly, she was talented on a whole different level.


    Wu Yu was seized by a desire to challenge. He remembered the wager that he had struck with Nangong Wei.


    Topete with this otherworldly talent would be interesting indeed!


    He began!

 Chapter 204: Dan-Drawing Lines

    <h4>Chapter 204: Dan-Drawing Lines</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu hade from the extreme east, and now he had seen the sheer scale of Shushan, where the mighty gathered. Although he hade from humble beginnings, his desire topete was stoked.


    And now that he had seen so many talents, geniuses, and nobles, his desire to be stronger and cultivate further only intensified.


    Within Jindan Cave, it was actually very quiet despite its size and the number of people within. Only asionally could conversations be heard as you walked by.


    Under the shimmering golden light from the walls, the Shushan disciples concentrated on condensing qi. Rarely did anyone ignore the unspoken rules and disturb others.


    Within the small chamber, faint, golden light shone through the sword shadow. Although Nangong Wei was young, her features were very pretty. It was almost as though the Ninth Spirit was sitting before him.


    That perfect face. Every dimple and smile made his heart race.


    "She''s not Ninth Spirit. She''s but a child. And even if she was Ninth Spirit, she wanted to kill me. There is no need to develop any further feelings for those who wish me harm."


    Afterwards, Wu Yu concentrated all his will, beginning to mature his spiritual sources ording to the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art in the Great Way of Immortality Art. Through his veins, and other meridians, he pulled them towards his Sea of Breath Meridian.


    "Argh!"


    Wu Yu soon felt the excruciating pain that made his vessels convulse.


    "Let me think on this. The spiritual sources are the keystones within my body. They are the nuclei of spiritual power. I spent so much effort simply condensing them. And now the spiritual power vortexes are stable. But to destabilize them and shift them would definitely be a process of extreme pain and suffering."


    After tasting the pain, Wu Yu knew the reason.


    "However, other Jindan Condensation Wondrous Arts move the spiritual sources one by one, whereas my Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art demands the perfect bnce between all 10 spiritual sources. This is a single effort to shift all of them. Will the pain not be amplified tenfold as well?"


    But this did not scare Wu Yu.


    He had a determined look. His eyes zed with golden fire, a reflection of his zing will.


    "The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal also had a purpose, and challenged heaven itself. Since Uncle Sun has given all of this to me, how can I waste it? Since the beginning of time, countless people have chased the Immortal Dao, but few have seeded. Since I chose the Immortal Dao, then I naturally must walk a path 10 times harder than the rest!


    "The path of cultivation includes many things that ordinary people cannot do, and that makes one a cut above the rest. The Great Way of Immortality Art will give me a high-quality Jindan that will be an ample reward for all this torment!"


    Wu Yu convinced himself, moving past the apprehension of the physical pain. He was extremely fearful that his Jindan condensation would fail, and he gritted his teeth, truly beginning to move his 10 spiritual sources ording to the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art in the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    "You thought this through? I don''t know how fearsome this Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art is. If you die, don''t me Granny." Ming Long appeared from nowhere to tut at him.


    "Life or death is up to fate. I can only do my best."


    Wu Yu said in a low grunt. Faint, golden lines were appearing on his body, surfacing from within to nket his entire body. At times, he looked like a huge Buddha, and sometimes he was himself. If it was not for the fact that Jindan Cave was already golden, the light from his body would have been even more apparent.


    Those that passed by inadvertently stopped to stare at Wu Yu.


    "Very good. If you can reach the Jindan Dao Realm, then you can cultivate the next one, the Ground Demon Transformation Art. The rest are even better than that Fixed Body Art you so prize. It''s all up to fate now," Ming Long said.


    "Prepare yourself." In truth, Wu Yu was eagerly looking forward to it. Especially since in his recent fights, the Fixed Body Art''s efficacy had been growing and growing, turning the fights for him more often than not. He knew too well the potentially fearsome ability of the Ground Demon Transformation Art.


    "I dare not imagine: If one day I master all 72 transformations, who will be my match?"


    Perhaps that would be true invincibility!


    Afterwards, Wu Yu used the marvelous technique of the Great Way of Immortality Art each and every day to tug at his 10 spiritual sources.


    From his Sea of Breath Meridian''s spiritual source, nine golden lines appeared, extending out like snakes. They were already entwined with the other nine spiritual sources, as though trussing Wu Yu up.


    These nine lines were called Dan-Drawing Lines, and Wu Yu spent half a month to create and stabilize these. Finally, he could begin pulling at the nine spiritual sources.


    What followed could not be stopped. At no stage could he afford to fail. Once the Dan-Drawing Lines were severed, one''s body would bepletely thrown into disarray. The spiritual power would run rampant until the cultivator was dead.


    And that was why Wu Yu reminded Nangong Wei not to disturb him in the following period.


    In these days, Wu Yu had had many lighthearted moments with Nangong Wei. He found her charming and adorable. She knew how to make people smile and was a bit of an oddball.


    Since she did not volunteer, Wu Yu did not ask about her identity.


    But he could roughly guess that this girl seemed to have run away by herself - a little simr to his own story - to hide within Jindan Cave. She seemed afraid that she would be recognized, as she had onlye here to condense her Jindan.


    That was why before she reached Jindan, she would not go out either.


    Their encounter was fated, and in a few days, they became fast friends.


    Wu Yu''s instincts told him that this Nangong Wei might be of a very high status. From the way she carried herself and spoke, one could sense that she was highly born, a presence only tempered by her young age.


    "Perhaps if one day Zhang Futu makes trouble for me, she might be able to help me out."


    Just as Wu Yu said that he should not be disturbed, Nangong Wei piped up as well. "Me too! I will run towards condensing my Jindan in one shot! If I don''t seed, I won''t talk to Big Brother!


    "It''s apetition~" she reminded him, and then abruptly shut her eyes.


    This little girl always made Wu Yu smile. He was in a good mood, and he rxed. When he entered the world of his body, he used this good feeling to immediately tug at the Dan-Drawing Lines, with his Sea of Breath Meridian as the target. He began to move the Heaven''s Hall Meridian from his head, the God''s Dip Meridian and Chest Meridian from his torso, as well as those from his limbs through the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art. He drew them all towards his Sea of Breath Meridian.


    Each spiritual source''s path was determined by the Great Way of Immortality Art. The drawing process ensured the wholeness of each spiritual source.


    "I must seed...."


    Wu Yu endured the excruciating pain as he urged himself on.


    Luckily, he had experienced the limitless torture of the Inner Vajra Buddha before and therefore was more used to pain than others was. So when the spiritual sources cut across his body like knife des, he could endure.


    A path to immortality like the Great Way of Immortality Art was truly impossible to trek without a resplendently solid body to take the pain.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    If Wu Yu''s body could be likened to a forest, then the spiritual sources were like golden tornados. A tempest of nine tornados moving through the forest. Everywhere they went, trees were uprooted and soil was churned in their wake, creating carnage.


    The key was that because of the Dan-Drawing Lines drawing them in, they had to move at a rather slow pace in order not to disrupt the mechanisms of the spiritual sources or destabilize the spiritual power vortexes. Each day, it would only move ever so slightly, which meant that it required more than two months for the spiritual sources to finally be drawn to the Sea of Breath Meridian.


    Let alone the most crucial fusion.


    "Condensing a Jindan is not easy. Who would have thought that so many others have cleared this hurdle?


    "Of course, my way of condensing Jindan is different from others.¡±


    Sometimes, he would sneak a look at Nangong Wei, only to see her extremely serene. Not even an eyelid moved, but the presence and aura generated from her 10 major spiritual sources was impressive and equal to Wu Yu''s. That indicated that her own Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art was also of the highest quality!


    To Wu Yu, there were no shortcuts to bing immortal. Even with an immortality art like the Great Way of Immortality Art, he had to take it step by step and endure tenfold the trials that others did!


    In this small chamber, Nangong Wei was silent and serene,pletely still, while Wu Yu''s body continued to shoot golden light randomly. Sometimes he transformed into a Buddha, while at other times he was himself. His contorted expression made passerbys think that he had failed Jindan, and they sympathized with him.


    It¡¯s important to know that if one were to stop halfway through the shifting of spiritual sources, then that spiritual source would basically be wrecked, unless one could send it back.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth.


    Each time he could hold on no more, he would recall the height of the Clear Sky of Shushan, and think that one day, he would stand at the peak, every other mountain miniscule before him.


    He imagined the likes of Zhang Futu, who would have to kneel and genuflect before him.


    He wanted to be immortal and live forever more!


    With such a firm reason, no matter how strained his mental faculties were, he would hold on. He would move forward to the next step.


    Day after day passed, and many came and went from Jindan Cave. But Wu Yu and Nangong Wei remained together till the end.


    In a sh, Wu Yu had endured through the extreme pain. His tenacity was far beyond that of others. If others knew what he had endured in these two months, they would be shocked.


    And now, under the pull of the Dan-Drawing Lines, the nine spiritual sources were miraculously gathered at the Sea of Breath Meridian, expanding it many times over. The entire Sea of Breath Meridian was shaking, and causing Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body to sway.


    This was the final step.


    The 10 spiritual sources fused. At the critical point, they would shift into a Jindan. Once the Jindan waspleted, that meant that he would have made a great step forward on his cultivation journey.


    Wu Yu''s speed was no faster than usual. Ordinary people drew the spiritual sources in and fused them one by one, and that might actually be slightly quicker.


    Wu Yu had put all his spiritual sources in one basket and fused them all together.


    Without question, this was more risky, and also demanded enormous control over one''s strength.


    He did not hesitate. He could not wait anymore for this moment!


    "Complete dan!"


    His 10 spiritual sources were at 10 different positions all within a single small area once upied by the Sea of Breath Meridian.


    10 raging, swirling spiritual power vortexes!


    Each spiritual power vortex did not harmonize with any other. Even a slight nearing would cause them to tear at each other like beasts, trying to suck the other into themselves.


    These 10 beasts wrested for control of Wu Yu''s body.


    Bang! Bang!


    A spectacr sight of spiritual power vortexes.


    From outside, one could see 10 golden points at Wu Yu''s stomach. They seemed to shine through his skin, so even the naked eye could see these 10 spiritual sources moving.


    In order toplete the fusion, Wu Yu needed tremendous physical control, superb force of will, as well as the tenacity that surpassed that of most martial cultivators!


    He hade so far. Damn it, this was it!

 Chapter 205: Demons’ Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 205: Demons'' Abyss</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    They were like meteor collisions in outer space.


    In that instant, all 10 spiritual sources collided.


    The Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art of the Great Way of Immortality Art did nothing but channel andpress a portion of the power, sealing it in.


    Until finally the Jindan wasplete.


    Compared to the slower, gentler fusion that others used, the Great Way of Immortality Art was rough and direct, but it emphasized theplete harmony between the 10 spiritual sources!


    "You still need Golden Essence Pills!"


    Wu Yu quickly felt the squeeze of the 10 spiritual sources activating. None gave way to any other, and they released terrifying energy that seemed like it was about to rip Wu Yu''s Sea of Breath Meridian apart.


    And at this time, Ming Long urged him to use this chance to swallow the Golden Essence Pills that he did not dare to ingest or digest!


    "Why?" Wu Yu did not understand. When others condensed their Jindan, they did not dare to take any Spirit Concentration Pills or Golden Essence Pills, which were immortal medicines potent with spiritual qi.


    "Just do as I say."


    He was on the verge of not being able to hold on, let alone giving his 10 spiritual sources even more stress. But the Golden Essence Pill was a chance.


    Wu Yu decided. Hesitating no more, he retrieved a Golden Essence Pill and quickly swallowed it. The hot, golden flow of energy within him was like a golden tiger charging through his body, reaching his Sea of Breath Meridian in a sh.


    "Direct the Golden Essence Pill towards your Sea of Breath Meridian!" Ming Long said.


    The 10 spiritual sources had been rampaging within him, and now the Golden Essence Pill only exacerbated the chaos. Wu Yu was on the verge of crumbling.


    Hearing Ming Long''s reminder, he managed to do it, quelling the Golden Essence Pill within the core position at his Sea of Breath Meridian.


    Within his Sea of Breath Meridian, the 10 spiritual sources warred like angry dragons. Suddenly, a tiger appeared in their midst. No matter how savage the tiger, it was still food for the angry dragons!


    Suddenly, Wu Yu found that he need no longer hold the 10 spiritual sources in check. They moved on their own ord towards the Golden Essence Pill, trying to devour it. That was the instinct of every spiritual power vortex.


    As a result, the 10 spiritual sources converged without Wu Yu''s effort. Their enormouspression and collusion actually helped the fusion process.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!" Wu Yu quoted. He knew that Ming Long had not sabotaged him. He was very grateful to Ming Long, and seized this opportunity.


    Flesh and will, body and spirit, all of it was focused on the 10 spiritual sources!


    The critical point of sess!


    10 dayster.


    Wu Yu no longer needed to strain. His 10 spiritual sources had already converged into one entity, located at the core of his Sea of Breath Meridian. Golden mist was circling, and his Jindan was in its final stages of formation. Its form would soon be visible.


    "I wonder if it will be pale gold, gold, or deep gold. Or will it have the differentiation of colored clouds?" Wu Yu was full of anticipation.


    After the final creation process, the externalyer of golden mist dissipated after a day.


    When it dissipated, Wu Yu did not feel the differentiation of colored mist. He was a little dispirited. In truth, he still held himself highly, and to the highest standards. After all, the legacy that he had received was probably second to none in the entire Shushan Immortal Sect.


    But strangely, he felt an indescribable rise in his Jindan essence. Although he did not test it out, it was so strong that he could barely process it. He felt like a slight tweak of his Jindan power could level half of Jindan Cave already.


    Of course, if he did that, he would be thrown out of Shushan.


    Just as he was wondering, he could finally see his Jindan clearly. His newly formed Jindan was the size of his little fingernail. No matter how good its quality was, it would not be big. The Jindan would only grow under ceaseless cultivation.


    "White?"


    Wu Yu was stunned. He knew that the highest quality was supposed to be deep gold. But beyond all expectations, his Jindan was pure white, so pure that it was like milk, and without a single blemish.


    "What the hell is going on? Ming Long, what does white mean?" Wu Yu was aghast.


    "White? How would old mother know? Back when I got this legacy, I was already at the Jindan Realm." Ming Long rolled her eyes.


    "This white is really pale. Could it be inferior to even pale gold?" Wu Yu was disheartened.


    "Why don''t you try it out? Logically, it should not be. The Great Way of Immortality Art is special, so it follows that the Jindan it fashions is also special. In terms of ability alone, you now possess a first tier Jindan. You have topare yourself against others at the First Tier of Jindan." Wu Yu understood.


    He would not let himself be discouraged just yet. He had just condensed a Jindan and felt like he had metamorphosed into a new form. Although it was just a spiritual power transformation, and his corporeal form wasrgely the same, he seemed to have experienced a life-changing leap.


    "Jindan essence?"


    As he adjusted it, the mysterious white Jindan emitted white Jindan essence that was extremely thick. It flowed through his whole body. It was not easy to test out within this Jindan Cave, so Wu Yu had no idea as to its power.


    "Immortal fire."


    As he gestured, the pure white Jindan created a faint, white me. This was immortal fire, and Wu Yu could move it to his hand. But immortal fire had no offensive capabilities. Wu Yu could only feel that this immortal fire was special. No wonder it could refine immortal medicines.


    "Martial cultivators cannot give up on the ability to refine immortal medicines. Refining immortal medicines is a huge school of knowledge, and precedes the creation of spirit designs. There will be countless mystical ways to refine immortal medicines within Shushan. But first I have to gain some merits so I can exchange them for immortal medicine refining arts. And to learn the dao of refining immortal medicines, I still need a medicinal furnace immortal treasure."


    Finally, he had seen his own immortal fire. Although it was white, Wu Yu was still filled with anticipation.


    Immortal fire was the basis of refining immortal medicine. With this foundation, he could finally refine his own immortal medicine!


    Wu Yu adjusted and ordered himself, and finally got used to the realm of Jindan. And at this time, the power that was coursing through him finally dissipated.


    He had just lifted his head to look at Nangong Wei, when her entire body trembled. Sword shadows flitted out, and a nine-colored me immted her. It was a brilliant sight.


    "This is?"


    In the next moment, the mes on her body had beenpletely consumed.


    Nangong Wei appeared serenely before Wu Yu''s eyes, but Wu Yu could clearly feel that she was much changed from herself three months before - in terms of power and aura. Clearly, she had just been through a life-changing transformation.


    Without doubt, she had followed closely behind him, and sessfully condensed her Jindan, entering the Jindan Dao Realm.


    After a period of adjustment, Nangong Wei had an ecstatic smile. She was overjoyed, and did not care about the differences in gender. She bounced over to Wu Yu and grabbed his hand, eximing, "Big Brother! I did it! Quick, congratte me!"


    She was naturally excited, and Wu Yu was in an excellent mood as well. The gloom of his previous days had evaporated.


    "Wei Er is so clever. But you''re still a step behind." Wu Yu smiled.


    "Ahhhh! Shucks." Nangong Wei realized that he had been through a huge transformation as well. He had also seeded.


    However, she was still very happy, and in high spirits. "Besides, my Jindan is of the highest quality! Big Brother, aren''t I clever? Within my Sea of Breath Meridian, there are nine-colored mes that surround a Jindan of deep gold, and that is a symbol of the highest quality." Wu Yu was shocked.


    As far as he knew, for Jindan to reach the highest quality, it would have such nine-colored mes surrounding it. It was considered rare even within the Shushan Immortal Sect, and the Shushan Immortal Sect was the pinnacle of talent. Within the Common Sword Domain, even a single one would be an immediate talking point.


    "Big Brother, I''m only telling you. You have to help me keep it a secret. You can''t let others know about my Jindan quality, okay?" Nangong Wei looked at Wu Yu with bright, lively eyes.


    So this girl had secrets. Wu Yu had guessed that she was somebody''s disciple and hade out to y.


    Of course, he nodded.


    "Big Brother, what quality is your Jindan?" Nangong Wei asked curiously.


    "Quite average." Wu Yu gave a frustrated smile. He himself did not know what was up with this pure white Jindan....


    "Oh, I got it. Big Brother, don''t be discouraged. Keep working hard!" Nangong Wei blinked very cutely and teased a smile out of Wu Yu. Actually, he would dearly love to know the difference between his pure white Jindan and the highest-quality Jindan that Nangong Wei had.


    But she was a little girl. Besides, they could not sh within Jindan Cave.


    However, at this moment, Nangong Wei suddenly made a face. "Big Brother, Jindan Cave does not allow disciples who have condensed their Jindan to linger long. We must leave within a day."


    Wu Yu knew of this rule as well. And this was his biggest headache. The thing he wanted to do the most now was to cultivate dao techniques, like the remaining two skills of Triple Kill of the Heavens that Feng Xueya had left him. He was even looking forward to that new Ground Demon Transformation Art.


    But the moment he left, Zhang Futu would immediately be watching him again.


    And if he realized that Wu Yu had sessfully entered the Jindan Realm, then he would panic too.


    Nangong Wei''s eyes flicked, and then she said expectantly, "Big Brother, let''s team up and go to the Demons'' Abyss to kill demons! Only disciples of the Jindan Dao Realm and above are allowed in, and we have both just met the criterion. We can go there and earn merits!"


    "Demons'' Abyss?"


    Wu Yu recalled this ce.


    It was one of the training grounds provided by the Shushan Immortal Sect. It was especially designed for ordinary dan disciples in the Jindan Dao Realm and above. It was within the Common Sword Domain, and was a zone demarcated by spirit designs. Within it, there were many demons that the experts of the Shushan Immortal Sect had captured and imprisoned. Shushan disciples could kill them and train, simr to the demons in the Valley of Immortal Fate.


    However, the Demons'' Abyss was of a muchrger scale, roughly as big as an entire sword pce. It was a hundred times the size of the Bipo Mountain Range, and it was said that there were tens of thousands of demons within. Moreover, these demons had already condensed their dan, and some were said to have natural Mystiques. A terrifying proposal indeed.


    Of course, the strongest amongst these demons were still not a match for disciples of the four major sword ranks. They were basically demons caught by disciples from these ranks.


    They were especially designed for ordinary dan disciples, so under normal circumstances, the Demons'' Abyss did not allow disciples of the four major sword ranks to enter. It was special training for the ordinary dan disciples....


    "This means that it would be inappropriate for Zhang Futu to enter.... Although he is of the Huang sword rank, he cannot breach the rules of the Shushan Immortal Sect randomly...."


    This meant that the best course of action was to hurry from Jindan Cave to the Demons'' Abyss!

 Chapter 206: Vajra Sword Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 206: Vajra Sword Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Wu Yu finished reading the Orientation Log, he had a much better understanding of the Demons'' Abyss.


    Ordinary dan disciples could y the demons within and retrieve their core parts to exchange for merits.


    However, one could not acquire that many merits.


    If one left the Shushan Immortal Sect to kill demons outside, then those merits would be significantly higher.


    After all, the demons in the Demons'' Abyss had already been imprisoned.


    Within the vastness of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, especially near the Gloomy Dreams Seas, demons roamed freely. For ordinary dan disciples at Wu Yu''s level, they would be lucky to get away with their lives if they went out to kill demons.


    "This means that the Demons'' Abyss is actually my best choice for earning merits at the moment. At the same time, I wonder how strong my white Jindan is."


    Within Jindan Cave, they could not use powers, and this made Wu Yu anxious. He wanted an answer.


    "Let''s go, Big Brother." Nangong Wei was even more anxious than he was. She was already tugging him along, as though afraid that he would go back on his word. She led him out of Jindan Cave.


    Seeing this pretty and jumpy girl, Wu Yu''s spirits lifted. And the stress that Zhang Futu exuded was very quickly shrugged off.


    "Once we leave Jindan Cave, it''s not likely that Zhang Futu will always be watching just for me. I have to use this opportunity to quickly enter the Demons'' Abyss so that he cannot find me. Besides, the Demons'' Abyss is not far. Given Nangong Wei and my speed now, we should be able to reach it in a day."


    They left Jindan Cave quickly.


    "Finally, I can use the Art of Sword Flight!" Nangong Wei''s ecstatic expression made her youthful beauty glow.


    Outside of Jindan Cave, the two quickly found a deserted spot. Nangong Wei could wait no longer. She quickly retrieved a longsword from her Sumeru Pouch. It shone like a crystal, half orange and half transparent. The sword hilt had a ferocious tiger spewing mes, and the de was arrayed with three Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs of unknown effects.


    Nangong Wei''s talent was exceptional and, like Wu Yu, was affiliated with fire. That suited her warm and anxious personality.


    Her first time mounting her sword. Her foot stood on the de, producing sword-energy. She was at ease. With the sword spell activated, she rose into the air with a hum.


    "Big Brother,e quickly!"


    Nangong Wei eximed.


    Wu Yu stepped on his sword and followed in a practiced fashion. When he reached her side, he was standingfortably.


    Now it was Nangong Wei who was surprised. She looked admiringly at Wu Yu. "Big Brother, this isn''t your first time on the sword, is it? Why do you control it so well?"


    "Talent." Wu Yu smiled. He suddenly realized how gloomy he had been for a while now. And being with her, seeing her fresh, emotive smile, his spirits had been lifted considerably.


    "Show-off!" Nangong Wei made a face at him, then increased her speed. As she flew, she called, "I lost to youst time. This time, I will win! Let the race to the Demons'' Abyss begin!"


    She was cheating. She was almost out of sight by the time she called back.


    With a whoosh, Wu Yu transformed into a beam of golden light and set off in pursuit.


    The formidable white Jindan essence flowed from his Sea of Breath Meridian to the rest of his body. It formed a whole with the longsword beneath his feet, and he rode the wind like the waves.


    Wu Yu carefully controlled this newfound power. The more he pushed it, the more surprised he was. He had yet to test its offense, but in terms of speed alone, he was much stronger than before.


    He opened his Jindan essence to its limits and saw the white Jindan begin to spin. Within the pure white, he saw its dissection into yin and yang, just like the Immortal Power of the Great Way. His regeneration speed was fairly quick as well.


    Whoosh!


    When it was activated to the maximum, he was like a keen sword that cut through air. Although Nangong Wei had left first, in a sh, he had already caught up to her.


    He had a rough idea now.


    At the first tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, his Art of Sword Flight speed surpassed Nangong Wei''s, and she was one of the elite talents in the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    He knew now, and reduced his speed.


    "She''ll be happier if she wins thispetition. In that case, I''ll make her happy."


    Seeing the youthful girl in front, exuding vitality, Wu Yu let his thoughts drift. He knew that the age gap between them was not huge. In another three or four years, she would be all grown up.


    After a day, Nangong Wei had just reached the entrance of the Demons'' Abyss, Wu Yu a step behind. It was on the peak of a snowy mountain, a broad cone of ice that dominated front and center. In the center, there was a ck pit of more than 100 zhang wide. Looking down from the edge, all one could see was pitch ck, as though it were a bottomless pit.


    It reeked strongly with a sinister demonic aura that permeated the surroundings as well, causing the snowy mountain to have no life, not even nts. Even the snow that covered the ce was ck.


    This was the entrance to the Demons'' Abyss!


    Although the entrance was small, there was an unbelievably vast abyssal world below. Inparison to the Shushan Immortal Sect, covered in immortal mist, the inside of this ce was as dark as hell itself.


    "I won!"


    As expected, Nangong Wei was extremely excited, like a sprite in the snow.


    "Alright, let''s go in." Wu Yu looked around him. Although he did not see Zhang Futu, in order not to meet him at all, Wu Yu did not want to linger outside for even a moment.


    "First, take a Vajra Sword Talisman."


    From the side of the fathomless entrance to the Demons'' Abyss, there was a ck hall, where a disciple of the Xuan sword rank sat guard. He was in charge of suppressing the demons in the Demons'' Abyss, and was supported by more than 30 disciples of the Huang sword rank on a day to day basis. This ck hall was where many experts of the Immortal Dao gathered, and was virtually a sword pce by itself.


    These experts were mainly on guard to prevent idents from urring. Each Shushan disciple that wanted to train in the Demons'' Abyss had to take a Vajra Sword Talisman with them.


    "With the Vajra Sword Talisman, we can use it the moment we meet an attack that we cannot deal with and our lives are in danger. The Vajra Sword Talisman conceals a Vajra sword formation that will protect us until the sectes to our aid. It guarantees that there will be no threat to our lives. With the Vajra Sword Talisman, there have been virtually no deaths in the Demons'' Abyss for thousands of years." Wu Yu remembered the exnation in the Orientation Log.


    This Vajra Sword Talisman was much more valuable than the Fire Talisman of the Valley of Immortal Fate. The Fire Talisman could only send an alert.


    "However, using the Vajra Sword Talisman costs the sect resources, and one will be penalized five merits, or one cannot enter the Demons'' Abyss again. If one does not have enough merits, then one will have to work and earn them, until these five merits are paid. This also means that the Vajra Sword Talisman is a loan from the sect. If one does not use it, then it must still be returned upon exit."


    This also meant that as long as there was no life threat, disciples would not use it foolishly, which would waste resources.


    Five merits was not easy to earn.


    Walking into the ck hall, he saw an empty space where only two old men were seated and ying chess. The table in the middle wasid out with dozens of Vajra Sword Talismans. Wu Yu and Nangong Wei walked towards the two disciples of the Huang sword rank and bowed, then they took a Vajra Sword Talisman each. They walked back towards the abyss, ready to descend.


    Those who were skilled and brave would jump in directly.


    The two exchanged a look, then hesitated no longer, descending on their swords.


    It was pitch ck all around them. The moment they entered, they felt a sinister aura that chilled their hearts.


    "So dark." Nangong Wei quickly came to press herself against Wu Yu. The dark, sinister feeling in the Demons'' Abyss was beyond what she had expected.


    No wonder she had wanted to bring Wu Yu along when she came. She was a scaredy-cat.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Wu Yu quickly led her deeper in. It was really dark here. Given his vision, he could only barely see a few dozen zhang around him. After roughly an hour, theynded on a craggy area. The rock here was a dusty grey, and there were strange subterranean nts all around them. It was stifling.


    And the most unnerving was the demonic aura that continued to permeate their surroundings. After arriving, Nangong Wei craned her neck, looking about her, eyes wide. She continued to clutch at Wu Yu''s arm, nervous.


    "You sure you want to y demons?" Wu Yu asked.


    In this position, all was dark. Only a spot of white light above them that was the entrance.


    "Mm! I''m sure. I want to kill many many demons. I will start here." Nangong Wei suddenly became stern. She spoke seriously, untold stories in her eyes.


    "Then let''s go in deeper." Wu Yu led the way, moving to the deeper regions of the Demons'' Abyss. They had to journey for more than a day before they would even near the area where demons would appear. At their present location, there were more Shushan Immortal Sect disciples than demons.


    In truth, the ordinary dan disciples that came and went numbered 3,000 or more. If the demons here were not clever, they would be dead in a few days.


    You would be lucky to even find a single demon here. In order not to be killed, the demons all hid themselves away.


    The two traversed the barren subterrain. They headed deeper in. There were also high mountains and streams in this ce, except all of them reeked. Within the river, all kinds of poisonous insects thrived.


    "Wei Er, you seem to hate demons very much," Wu Yu said along the way.


    Nangong Wei nodded, saying, "Yes. Demons are evil beings. They create disaster in the world and kill wantonly. They are sinful and should die! I once swore that when I grow powerful one day, I will kill all the demons!"


    "Why so extreme?" Wu Yu had not thought that she would have such a serious side to her. Of course, she was but a child, and it was understandable for her to be a little more pr in her views.


    At least from his encounter with the Ninth Spirit, Wu Yu was of the opinion that no life was born evil in this world. Demons had both good and evil in them, and humans as well.


    At this point, Nangong Wei''s eyes reddened, saying, "My mom was killed by demons, and she left me forever.... My daddy says that my mom was the best woman in the world. He will kill all the demons to take revenge for her, and I will too. I miss my mommy...."


    Recalling this, she began to cry.


    Wu Yu was speechless. He offered a few words offort. This was indeed unfortunate. He was not personally involved, and had no way of judging the decision of the father and daughter. But the pain of losing kin was one he understood.


    A dayter, they had already descended deep into the Demons'' Abyss. Besides a few Shushan Immortal Sect disciples, they had yet to encounter any demons.


    However, perhaps because their party looked a bit weaker, Wu Yu could feel something demonic watching them.

 Chapter 207: Vampiric Rat

    <h4>Chapter 207: Vampiric Rat</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Shushan disciples came to the Demons'' Abyss, they found safety in numbers, and normally grouped in threes or fours.


    Some even formed an entire organization, where merits were equally divided. Although there were many hands in the pot, their efficiency was higher as well. Everywhere they went spelled doom for the demons.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were but two, and also very young. If demons found them, there was a higher chance that they would attack.


    "ording to what I know, as long as they can force the Shushan disciples to use the Vajra Sword Talisman a certain number of times, the demons will be awarded their freedom," Wu Yu said.


    "Yes, Big Brother. The demons'' Yaodan is simr to our Jindan, although they have no immortal fire. Those with first tier Yaodan need to umte a total of 10 Vajra Sword Talismans to be released, while those with second tier Yaodan require 20, and so on."


    "How many demons have been released to date?" Wu Yu was curious.


    Nangong Wei answered unhappily, "Not many, but there are about a dozen each year. I think the elders have no choice as well. If they do not give them a chance to live, then they will not attack with their full force, and that will not make for effective training."


    Wu Yu decided that her hatred for demons ran very deep indeed.


    "Watch your surroundings." For the first time since they hade here, Wu Yu did not dare to stand out. After all, he did not know how strong his own white Jindan was.


    The two advanced, back to back. They were in a valley, surrounded by decaying, ck stone. All around them were pitch ck caves, and their entrances gaped like a maw.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. If demons appear, I will protect you. After all, you just became a Jindan martial cultivator, and your Jindan quality is not high. You would lose to a majority of the demons here," Nangong Wei said seriously.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you." Wu Yu smiled. This little girl had no idea how many Jindan Dao Realm cultivators he had defeated before attaining Jindan.


    Just as they spoke, their surroundings changed.


    Nangong Wei was immediately alerted, and her spiritual immortal treasure, the Crystal Fragment de, sprung to her hands. At the same time, her left arm was wrapped with nine silver bangles that tinkled as they clinked against each other. The faint, silver light also illuminated their surroundings.


    "Demonic aura." Wu Yu had smelled it.


    From all around them, eerie rustling.


    Without another word, Wu Yu used the Illumination Art from the Unorthodox Arts. He added a bit of Jindan essence, and the fireball that rose from his hand quickly illuminated their surroundings!


    However, in order not to attract the attention of other demons, he had reined in his Jindan essence a bit.


    Under the light, they could clearly see their surroundings.


    As their surroundings lightened, Wu Yu realized that he and Nangong Wei had already been surrounded. All around them was a ck flood that was squeaking shrilly. It was thousands and thousands of rats, each one the size of a cat. They had sharp teeth and smelled bad. The blood in their eyes made them look savage as they stared excitedly at Wu Yu and Nangong Wei.


    These rats had poured out from the caves all around them. At this time, many burrowed their way out. They continued to umte, waiting for an opportunity as they swarmed forth.


    "Disgusting." Nangong Wei shuddered. With a wave of her hand, she pulled out a talisman, activating it. It instantly emitted smoke that curled around them.


    Cheep, cheep!


    When the rats came into contact with the smoke, they ran away in panic. If they were but a step slower, they would have died immediately. Soon, the rats surrounding the pair hadpletely dispersed.


    In truth, these were but ordinary wild animals, only there were too many of them. Wu Yu could have easily destroyed them, but martial cultivators normally did not kill ordinary beasts.


    It was Nangong Wei who used the exorcism talisman to chase away those rats.


    However, when the horde of rats disappeared, a rat with red fur appeared. It had been hidden among the heap of rats, but it was exposed once the exorcism talisman was used.


    "Demon!" Nangong Wei saw it, and bloodthirst shone on her young face. The sorrow of her past welled up, and she could see it anew.


    "Ch, ch. Two little dolls at the first tier of Jindan?" The blood-red rat shrillyughed. With a twist of its body, it turned into a squat, rat-faced, middle-aged man before their eyes. It had two points to its beard, and its squinty eyes were blood-streaked. It looked both savage and demented.


    "Underground carnivorous rats bing demons." Wu Yu immediately identified this demon from the Lore of the Divine Continent.


    "Call me Rat Father, you two brazen children! You dare toe so deep despite being at the first tier of Jindan? Rat Father has been cultivating for 1,100 years and is already at the second tier of Yaodan. I have been here for more than a decade, and I justck two more Vajra Sword Talismans. Today, a pair havee knocking on my door. Once I finish you off, this Rat Father will be free!"


    The underground carnivorous rats drank blood to live, and asionally turned into demons. Their desire for blood was overwhelming, and they roamed in search of mortal blood. When they swarmed, thousands of mortals would fall, and they were a huge evil.


    Nangong Wei had naturally recognized him as well, and the hatred in her heart grew. She said to Wu Yu, "Big Brother, you hide first. Today, Wei Er will kill this first demon in homage to my mother in heaven."


    As she said so, she hefted her Crystal Fragment de and Nine Bangles of the Silver Sky. Steeling her Jindan essence, she charged towards the subterranean vampiric rat.


    "Wei Er, are you sure?" This subterranean vampiric rat was a 1000-year old demon, and much more powerful than the Ninth Spirit. Logically, they should deal with it together.


    "Big Brother, I can do it." Nangong Wei turned back with a smile. She wanted to put Wu Yu at ease, but the heaviness of her heart showed in her forced smile.


    "Alright."


    "What''s this brother-sister thing going on? You tryin'' to go all lovey-dovey in front of Rat Father? Are you shamin'' Rat Father? You mighta be scared to death hearin'' this, but all those you met just now were your Rat Father''s descendants!" The subterranean vampiric rat was unsure why these two had not attacked together, but he did not really need to know.


    "Two Vajra Sword Talismans - Rat Father will harvest them one by one!"


    "The Shushan Immortal Sect has tortured us all these years. I''ve been sufferin'' all these years in the Demons'' Abyss. When I get free, I will wash the human world in blood! Revenge! Sweet revenge!" The subterranean vampiric rat gritted its teeth and waved its fists.


    "Die!" Nangong Wei stepped forth, the Crystal Fragment de in her hand already lunging. A perfect execution of sword cultivation.


    Wu Yu watched from the side, watching over Nangong Wei.


    "Hmph!" The subterranean vampiric rat shapeshifted again, reverting to its vampiric rat form. However, its body was now significantlyrger, about the size of an elephant. It waspletely blood-red, and a dense blood mist covered its body. It even extended speedily outwards, and the blood mist quickly engulfed Nangong Wei.


    Ting!


    From within the blood mist, wailing, fiery sword qi spurted out like a meteor shower. That was Nangong Wei''s skill.


    However, the blood mist churned, and assumed the form of a vampiric rat. It rushed around,pletely trapping Nangong Wei. Who knew what was going on within.


    Wu Yu had already readied himself to attack.


    "Don''t worry about that doll. Her highest-quality Jindan aside, she''s about the same as I was back then. Just on the strength of her immortal root alone, she can defeat enemies at the second tier of Jindan," Ming Long suddenly saidzily.


    "What immortal root does she have?" Wu Yu started.


    "It''s called the Core of the Vulcan. It''s a top-quality immortal root. When used to its fullest, one can attain the Vulcan Elemental Body. Even at a basic level, that would be the Vulcan Warrior Body. It''s even stronger than your Yin Yang Sword Wheel," Ming Long said after observing for a while.


    "This Vulcan Elemental Body, is it stronger than the Invincible Vajra Body?"


    Ming Longughed. "Of course not. Back when I cultivated it to the fifth tier, it was already on par with the Vulcan Elemental Body. And the Invincible Vajra Body has 10 tiers."


    As expected of an immortal''s legacy. Even with the elite status of the Shushan Immortal Sect, Nangong Wei''s talent was still notparable to his.... Of course, he only had two immortality arts for now....


    Although Ming Long said that he need not worry, Nangong Wei''s battle with the vampiric rat raged on. Nangong Wei seemed to be using her full strength. When he caught a glimpse of her, she was covered in sweat, although she would not let Wu Yu intercede.


    After half an hour, Nangong Wei finally stood victorious over the vampiric rat.


    Although she was young, her battle experience was prolific. Maybe because the opponent was a demon, she had showed no mercy at all and fought until she had taken the vampiric rat''s life.


    "Big Brother." Nangong Wei''s Crystal Fragment de fell to the floor. She staggered over to Wu Yu''s side, her face pale. Her eyes shimmered with tears, and she looked up at Wu Yu, her tears beginning to fall. She sobbed as she said, "This was Wei Er''s first time killing."


    This meant that she had also never killed other martial cultivators before.


    "It''s alright." Wu Yuforted her. This little girl was really pitiful, to have lost her mother from a young age. And now it was her first time killing a demon. That was a formative moment in her life.


    After a while, Nangong Wei recovered.


    "Go, take the two ears of the vampiric rat. They should be worth a few merits." Wu Yu patted her gently on the shoulder.


    "Hmph! I will earn many, many merits." Nangong Wei recovered slightly.


    She had just turned back to do as Wu Yu bid, when sword qi shed by. A few figures descended from above, stepping on the corpse of the subterranean vampiric rat. Without a word, a de shed out to take the ears of the vampiric rat, which were squirreled away in a Sumeru Pouch. And then raucousughter.


    There were five of them.


    Wu Yu was shocked. He had not expected that there would be Shushan disciples within the Shushan Immortal Sect who would snatch thebor of others just for a few merits. This was despicable.


    "How fortunate. To have merits delivered into our pockets." The few of themughed.


    Wu Yu''s side only had two people, and so they naturally paid no attention to the pair. Of course, this could not have been their first time.


    Nangong Wei was enraged. "Who are you!? How can you be so despicable?! That is mine!"


    "Such a young girl?" The few of them were taken aback.


    "Return it to me!" Nangong Wei said coldly, trembling slightly from her rage.


    Wu Yu looked closely. Three of them looked a little familiar, and at this moment, they spotted him as well.


    He moved in for a closer look.


    Enemies on a narrow road.


    It was Zhou Xuan, Wang Fu, and Zhi Ying. Zhang Futu''s three disciples.

 Chapter 208: Sword of Nine Chops, Golden Bell Armor

    <h4>Chapter 208: Sword of Nine Chops, Golden Bell Armor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Besides the three disciples of Zhang Futu, there were two others who Wu Yu had seen before as well. They were the two who had apanied Zhou Xuan that day.


    These five were from Futu Hall, where they might not have been the strongest. But simply because they were the disciples of the hall master, none dared to cross them.


    Wu Yu did not like those three. Wang Fu was cruel and savage in nature, Zhi Ying had a dark and devious heart, while Zhou Xuan was petty through and through.


    The fact that Zhang Futu would ept them as disciples spoke volumes about his own nature.


    "Wu Yu?"


    At this time, they finally recognized Wu Yu. The Demons'' Abyss was too dark, so they only noticed him now.


    Zhou Xuan started, then immediatelyughed, a wicked tinge to hisughter. He said, "So we meet again. Last time, you snuck an attack on me, but this time you delivered yourself to me in the Demons'' Abyss. Heaven must be punishing you!"


    They had nned to leave after stealing, but now Zhou Xuan had no intention of leaving.


    From the side, Zhi Ying eyed Wu Yu, saying, "Wu Yu, before you are your senior brothers and sister. Why are you standing there like a blockhead? Impertinent and discourteous!"


    Zhou Xuan snickered augh. "Senior Sister still does not know? This bumpkin from the east does not even regard the three of us as worthy! If you want him to even call you ¡®Senior Sister,¡¯ that would be harder than flying to heaven!"


    Zhi Ying gasped, saying, "Wu Yu, is what he says true? You don''t hold us worthy of respect? We are your seniors. Why do you not respect others?"


    The five of them had flipped it around and were threatening Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had long taken a disliking to them. And now that they had made Nangong Wei angry, he was even more disinclined to back down. He said, "My seniors, this poor little girl spent so much effort defeating a demon. But you have had no morals, and stole the fruits of herbor. Is that appropriate?"


    "Return it to me, or I will show you no mercy, even if you''re Big Brother''s senior brothers and sister," Nangong Wei said.


    "A bold tone to take, wench. Which old geezer let you out by ident? Elder Sister here has a sweet. Eat it and hurry home," Zhi Ying''s mockingly sweet voice replied.


    Zhou Xuan gave a coldugh as well. He looked at Wu Yu, and then at Nangong Wei. "Wu Yu, you shameless man. How young is this girl? You already set your eyes on her? You look civilized enough, but who would have thought you were such a beast."


    In the end, the heavy voice of the eldest senior brother, Wang Fu, said, "Alright. Let''s go. Stop wasting time," and he turned to leave.


    Although Zhou Xuan longed for revenge, Wang Fu and the others had no inclination to punish Wu Yu. After all, he had no quarrel with them.


    "Junior Brother, you''re lucky. Today, Eldest Senior Brother let you off. The next time we meet, mind your manners!" Zhou Xuan said arrogantly. He turned to leave as he fired his taunting parting shot.


    They did not think that Wu Yu and Nangong Wei would not let them leave just like that.


    "Stop!" Their two voices rang out, as they moved before the group. Wu Yu said, "It won¡¯t be toote to leave after you return the items."


    Today was different. Wu Yu no longer felt like he was inferior to them.


    As for Nangong Wei, she only wanted to get back what belonged to her. It didn''t matter that they were but two and only at the first tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    As far as Wu Yu knew, Wang Fu and Zhi Ying were both at the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, as they were not much older than he was.


    "Haha!" Zhou Xuan could not help butugh loudly. In his eyes, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were both fools. That they would bar their way thus would anger Wang Fu and Zhi Ying thoroughly.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, we are the seniors here. This Wu Yu is so rebellious, and does not understand the ways of respect between master and disciple. We have a duty to teach him a lesson on Master''s behalf." Zhi Ying lifted an eyebrow in challenge, her voice turning cold.


    "Yes!" As expected, Wang Fu agreed.


    "Alright, then the two of us can handle one each. Keep our hand in." Zhi Ying gave a lightugh. She gave Wu Yu to Wang Fu, while she sidled to the left, lifting a beckoning finger to Nangong Wei, saying, "Silly little girl, today, Elder Sister will teach you a lesson on behalf of your mother."


    Her words touched a sore point for Nangong Wei. From young, she hated people who mentioned her mother, and now she hefted her sword and charged!


    Wu Yu was not too worried about her. After all, her talent was exceptional, despite only being at the first tier of Jindan. Her background was profound, and who knew how many hidden techniques she had.


    "These disciples of Zhang Futu areughable. They can''t even tell that shees from an awesome background!" Wu Yu was just considering this when Zhou Xuanughed with abandon. Wang Fu was like an evil bear. He pulled out a heavy, ck sword about his height and dragged it along the ground. He was like a mountain, bearing down on Wu Yu. The bestial strength was fearsome, and he was even more dangerous than Zhi Ying.


    "The three of us should hide so that Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister will not injure us by ident. Hehe...." Zhou Xuan scampered off, his smirk still fanning the mes of anger in Wu Yu''s heart. He again looked at Wang Fu. In his heart, the mes of battle had already been lit!


    This was his first official battle sinceing to Shushan Immortal Sect! Compared to Zhou Xuan, Wang Fu had a reputation amongst the Futu Hall disciples. He was basically the foremost talent in Futu Hall presently!


    "How powerful my white Jindan is will be revealed now!" The desire for battle red in Wu Yu''s heart. Within his Sea of Breath Meridian, his white Jindan quivered in response. Jindan essence flooded through his body like a dam released.


    "Wang Fu''s spiritual immortal treasure is called the Sword of Nine Chops. It is a titanic strength sword, which means this person''s strength and body are as resplendent and robust as a demon''s! But he met me!"


    If his opponent wanted to duke it out in strength, then Wu Yu would answer him with strength.


    But at this moment, there was a feral quality to Wang Fu. As though he sensed that Wu Yu would be a tough one, he pulled out another spiritual immortal treasure, a golden bell which he knocked against his own chest. The golden bell actually dissolved into his body, bing a suit of battle armor that covered him.


    With this spiritual immortal treasure, Wang Fu''s strength and defenses were all enhanced.


    "Sword of Nine Chops, Golden Bell Armor. Eldest Senior Brotherbination is so dominating. Within the second tier of Jindan, there are few who can withstand it!"


    "This Wu Yu is gonna be beaten to a pulp!"


    Zhou Xuanughed, saying, "This trash just entered the sect and doesn''t know what''s good for him. Someone has to set him right and shake him awake.


    That conceited and sly face was just asking for a p.


    On the other side, Nangong Wei and Zhi Ying had already begun to fight. Nangong Wei was an elite talent, and a few nces was enough to convince Wu Yu that it was impossible for her to lose.


    "Paranormal Pir of Blood."


    Compared to a sword, Wu Yu liked this school of spiritual immortal treasure better. As the spiritual immortal treasure appeared in his hand, he transformed, changing from a swordsman to a being even more violent than Wang Fu.


    Violent, stubborn, direct.


    Bang!


    The Paranormal Pir of Blood nted in the ground, creating shockwaves. The lines of blood swirled, and ghostly faces surfaced on the ck scales.


    "A ghostly cultivator''s immortal treasure! That is unforgivable!" Wang Fu''s eyes were round. With an angry cry, he swung the heavy sword. Technique after technique had beenyered on the sword, causing the weighty de to shine with golden light.


    Bang!


    His stomping foot seemed to liquefy the entire ground. Rocks and dust flew, and rolled Wu Yu within.


    This dao technique was called Earthshaker Art, and Wu Yu hade across it before in the Lore of the Divine Continent.


    Outside of the dust, Zhou Xuan and the othersughed even more loudly. They were imagining Wu Yu tottering around within the dust cloud!


    "Hnngh!"


    In that instant, Wu Yu grasped the Paranormal Pir of Blood, locking down on Wang Fu''s position. Wang Fu hefted his sword and came killing. The sword in his hand turned into a golden mountain that fell on Wu Yu from above.


    Wu Yu could feel the violence backing the Sword of Nine Chops!


    But this pure strength only stirred his own passion. At this moment, his body was ame and excited. In that moment, the Paranormal Pir of Blood was one with him.


    The white Jindan essence gushed out, connecting Wu Yu to the Paranormal Pir of Blood.


    He did not even use the Immortal Ape Transformation, instead sticking to the 72 Strikes of the East Sea''s Mad Demon. Like a demented demon, his staff struck out like the tide itself. Each wave was stronger than thest, until finally he came to a head with Wang Fu!


    When the first strike connected with the Sword of Nine Chops, Wu Yu''s first thought was that Wang Fu''s titanic strength seemed to be weaker than he had imagined,


    Just the first strike of the Mad Demon Strikes alone stopped his attack. This only meant that his spiritual power might be a tier higher than Wu Yu''s, but Wu Yu''sbined physical and spiritual power was far above his!


    From the first sh, Wang Fu gave a muffled grunt. He could scarcely believe that Wu Yu had actually blocked his strike!


    What happened next sent himpletely reeling.


    The Mad Demon Strikes was truly berserk. Swing after swing rained down. Wu Yu was like a ck tornado, the Paranormal Pir of Blood striking his opponent again and again!


    The hundred ghosts invaded Wang Fu''s body, weakening him from within!


    Wu Yu''s ultimate power,bined with his formidable Jindan essence, hadpletely dominated Wang Fu.


    With his fourth strike, Wu Yu sent Wang Fu''s Sword of Nine Chops flying!


    With his fifth strike, Wu Yu''s Paranormal Pir of Bloodnded heavily on Wang Fu''s midriff! With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, a crack appeared on the Golden Bell Armor!


    With his sixth strike, he smacked Wang Fu''s head to the floor. The Golden Bell Armor shattered. A spiritual immortal treasure made by a martial cultivator at least at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm - destroyedpletely by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu continued to press on. The seventh strike waspletely focused, smashing Wang Fu to the ground. Although he was not dead, his bones and sinew were smashed. Within a short amount of time, he could not possibly stand.


    All of this had happened in just a few breaths of time!


    Wu Yu hadpletely owned Wang Fu. Completely unexpected by the five, Wang Fu had been beaten thoroughly.


    When the dust subsided, Wu Yu stood by Wang Fu''s side. The Paranormal Pir of Blood was nted in the ground as he raised his head to regard Zhou Xuan.


    In that instant, Zhou Xuan felt the world spin, and he almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 209: Lavender Sword

    <h4>Chapter 209: Lavender Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now that Wang Fu was howling miserably on the floor, no one dared toe up to touch him.


    Zhou Xuan and the others were pale, their faces full of disbelief. They wanted to turn tail and run, but somehow their legs had turned to jelly, and they could not escape.


    One could only imagine the tidal wave of shock they were experiencing now!


    "This... this..."


    The three looked at each other in horror.


    To Wu Yu, this battle was one big, pleasant surprise.


    He finally understood the ss of his white Jindan essence''s spiritual power.


    A pale gold Jindan produced the weakest Jindan essence, but that was the standard spiritual power of an ordinary martial cultivator.


    Golden Jindan, first tier, was a moderately strong Jindan essence, and that was why Wang Fu, with his golden Jindan, could be Zhang Futu''s eldest disciple.


    Deep golden Jindan, first tier, was formidable Jindan essence. It was virtually unparalleled, and with such quality, one would quickly rise to disciplehood in the four major sword ranks.


    The core of the Shushan Immortal Sect mostly had deep golden Jindan.


    And as for those like Nangong Wei, they had the highest quality Jindan, and the essence that she produced at the first tier was basically equal to a pale gold second tier Jindan.


    This also meant that although Nangong Wei was one tier short of Zhi Ying, in terms of Jindan essences, they were evenly matched.


    And as for Wu Yu''s white Jindan essence, this test meant that his Jindan essence was stronger than Wang Fu''s. This meant that although he was at the first tier of Jindan, his Jindan essence was of a marvelously high quality, already surpassing a golden second tier Jindan. He had to be roughly equal to a martial cultivator with a second tier deep golden Jindan.


    His Jindan essence likely surpassed the highest quality that Nangong Wei had!


    Added to Wu Yu''s own physical strength from the Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu could easily deal with Wang Fu, even with his Golden Bell Armor.


    "Given my current capabilities, facing those at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm should not be a problem." Wu Yu was inwardly pleased.


    This was a much better result than he had expected. No wonder he had managed to surpass the equal-tier Nangong Wei in sword speed.


    "The Great Way of Immortality Art''s Jindan condensation method is truly a marvel. I am unparalleled in this aspect!" Wu Yu was seized by an urge to exult.


    "My future will definitely be ted for the elite of the Shushan Immortal Sect! However, I have no senior protecting me. From now on, I cannot be audacious; otherwise, those that covet what I have will expand beyond Zhang Futu."


    He was like a child with an important treasure, clutching it as he slipped through the stares of these strong warriors. If he did not conceal it well, he would definitely lose his life, and then all would be lost.


    "Wu Yu, Wu Yu...." Zhou Xuan fell to his knees, his hands holding out the vampiric rat''s ears, pleading, "I was wrong. You are a talent among talents. I could not see that. I will never cross you again!"


    Wu Yu took the ears and then regarded the three kneeling people before him.


    They were terrified and did not dare to move a muscle. Zhou Xuan was kowtowing.


    He understood that he would still have a long rtionship with Wu Yu. He could run today, but he could not hide forever. The best course of action was to kneel and plead.


    "You have no backbone. Just this is enough to send you to your knees?" Wu Yu berated Zhou Xuan.


    "Yes, yes! Hehe, I, Zhou Xuan, have always followed the strong. Wang Fu was trash. I suggest that you be the eldest senior brother in the future! That would be for the best!" Zhou Xuan said fawningly.


    "Get out!" Wu Yu pped him across the face, sending him flying at least 100 zhang. He howled painfully. All his teeth must have fallen out.


    The remaining two almost wet themselves with fear. They actually used their Vajra Sword Talismans to protect themselves.


    Weng!


    When the Vajra Sword Talismans activated, a golden fortress appeared around each of them. Golden swords circled around them. Anyone that attacked them would feel the wrath of the Vajra Sword Talisman.


    Wu Yu was toozy to deal with them. But with the activation of the Vajra Sword Talismans, elders would very quickly arrive to save them. It was Wu Yu who had forced them to use them, so he should leave here.


    Looking back, Nangong Wei and Zhi Ying were still battling.


    In truth, Zhi Ying was scared out of her wits. If not for Nangong Wei holding her there, she would have run away a long time ago.


    Wu Yu''s performance just now had even stopped their battle for a while.


    Nangong Wei had seen that Wu Yu had taken back her items.


    But she was still angry, because Zhi Ying had mentioned her mother. That was a soft spot, and also why she continued to harangue Zhi Ying.


    Wu Yu also did not like this woman. He moved forward to join Nangong Wei, making it a two on one!


    Zhi Ying specialized in dao techniques. With a wave of her hand, many withered trees sprouted out from the ground. The hardy branches swayed and whacked randomly, creating confusion. A few even trapped Nangong Wei.


    She held a purple spiritual immortal treasure in one hand, known as the Lavender Sword. It had amazing powers.


    As Wu Yu charged forth, he sent the Argenti Chain in his hand flying. He immediately used sheer force, tearing through the trees. The Argenti Chain was like a silver snake that weaved through them. It caught Zhi Ying, who was fighting Nangong Wei!


    Jindan essence sealed!


    Zhi Ying lost her strength momentarily. Controlled by Wu Yu, the trees crumbled in a moment, while Nangong Wei''s sword had alreadye to a rest before Zhi Ying''s eyes.


    She stowed her sword and followed Wu Yu''s example, delivering a tight p to Zhi Ying.


    Although she was still very angry, she did not want to harm others. She only burst angrily, "That p was to teach you to put a stopper on your mouth. No more nonsense andughing at others."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t dare anymore." Zhi Ying was cut from the same mold as Zhou Xuan. After the loss, she immediately surrendered, offering no further resistance.


    At this time, there was a disturbance of sword qi in the distance. Someone had to being. Wu Yu took hold of Nangong Wei. The two exchanged a look and knew it was time to leave.


    And so Wu Yu tossed Zhi Ying aside, uncaring that she had fallen into the filthy river. The two used the Art of Sword Flight and left the sector quickly. Theynded only an hourter, hiding within a deep recess.


    Nangong Wei''s heart was beating wildly. She looked at Wu Yu and said to him with an idolizing tone, "Big Brother, how are you so strong? You kept it from me before and made me worried about you. I thought you were going to be bullied by that big blockhead."


    She also knew that Wu Yu was currently at the first tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Given what she had seen, she had ascertained that Wu Yu was even stronger than she was, and what that implied.


    Wu Yuughed. "I didn''t expect that either. I didn''t mean to keep it from you."


    This girl was refreshing and lively, and her love and hatred were clear. She was like a me, and Wu Yu could not help imagining how she would grow up as he looked at her face.


    Nangong Wei pouted, saying, "You said your Jindan was ordinary. I''m sure that it''s like mine, of the highest quality! Big Brother, what''s its appearance?"


    Wu Yu considered this. He had such a formidable Jindan essence, and that would definitely attract attention. He had to have an exnation.


    He could not tell others directly that his Jindan was white. After all, that was too legendary, and would raise curiosity.


    Rather, saying that it was of the highest quality was the safest choice.


    And so he said, "That''s right. It''s of the highest quality. It has white mist circling it."


    Nangong Wei scolded him: "I knew it! Big Brother is so naughty, to have lied to me in Jindan Cave!"


    Wu Yu smiled. "I had no choice. I have no background to speak of. I dare not stand out; otherwise, others wille and look for trouble. You know what I mean?"


    "Oh, so that''s it. Alright, Wei Er will forgive Big Brother." Nangong Wei gave a contented smile.


    He had held off Nangong Wei sessfully. But Wu Yu was clear that although his talent was exceptional, his future in the Shushan Immortal Sect would not be easy.


    "Where to next?" Subconsciously, Nangong Wei had already yielded leadership to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu considered this. Perhaps Zhang Futu was outside at this very moment. It was best not to leave the Demons'' Abyss.


    He hade to the Demons'' Abyss primarily to hide.


    Finally, he said, "I have some dao techniques that I want to cultivate. How about we find a secluded spot and cultivate some dao techniques?"


    "Right here in the middle of the Demons'' Abyss? Without going out?" Nangong Wei asked.


    "Right here."


    "Okay!"


    It seemed like she did not want to go out either. Was she afraid that someone was looking for her?


    "Wei Er has finally entered the Jindan Realm, and I have some Jindan dao techniques to cultivate as well."


    She was of the same mind.


    In fact, martial cultivators who had just reaeched the Jindan Dao Realm would normally practice their Jindan dao techniques first. There were virtually none who would hide like they did.


    ......


    After a few days, Wang Fu and the others emerged at the entrance of the Demons'' Abyss.


    "Let''s go back and tell this to Master. Master will definitely punish him!" Zhi Ying said with a murderous look.


    From the side, Zhou Xuan''s face was half swollen. He was helping Wang Fu, whose eyes were filled with hatred.


    They had just descended the snowy peak when a figure appeared before them. When they saw who it was, they fell to their knees.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    It was Zhang Futu.


    Zhang Futu''s expression was mild as he looked at Wang Fu. "You''re seriously injured. Didn''t you know to use your Vajra Sword Talisman when outssed by the demon?"


    Zhou Xuan immediately burst out mournfully, "Master, look well! This is not the work of a demon, but your newest disciple, Wu Yu! My face and Senior Sister''s were beaten up by him!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Futu was shocked, and his face became stern.


    "What are you ying at? Where did Wu Yu find such power to beat you?" The three of them started, and Zhi Ying said, "Master, could it be that even you do not understand the extent of Wu Yu''s power? He has recently reached the Jindan Dao Realm and should be at the first tier of Jindan, but he defeated Eldest Senior Brother in a few breaths'' time. He beat him so badly without even a shred of mercy!"


    Zhang Futu naturally did not know.


    With a stern face, he ordered, "Tell me everything clearly."


    Zhou Xuan seized his chance and immediately cried, "That Wu Yu is really vicious. We defeated a subterranean vampiric rat with great difficulty. Just as we were about to exchange the ear for merits, Wu Yu appeared with another girl out of nowhere. They snatched our reward, and also ganged up with the girl to beat us like that. We were thoroughly humiliated, and he insulted us as having no right to be his senior brothers and sisters. He said you had no right to...."


    "Enough. Get out." Zhang Futu waved him off.


    He had a sense of how much of Zhou Xuan''s words he could trust.


    But he turned his burning gaze towards the Demons'' Abyss.


    Perhaps he was also starting to get a sense of how many secrets Wu Yu held.

 Chapter 210: The Second Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Second Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In order for one to improve one''s level, a safe environment, dense spiritual qi, and enough immortal medicines and other resources were needed, along withplete focus.


    But the cultivation of dao techniques was more versatile. One did not need to be settled in. One could practice and learn at any time, even through battle.


    Therefore, if Wu Yu wanted to increase his Jindan tier, he would have to go to ces like Jindan Cave, which were safe and resource-rich. But if he wanted to train his dao techniques, he could do it within this Demons'' Abyss.


    For the moment, Nangong Wei did not want to leave this ce either.


    She must¡¯ve been someone who had run away and was afraid of being apprehended.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s find a secluded ce out of the demons'' way."


    "Alright." Nangong Wei looked around her and said, "Let''s go this way. There are very little demons there, and it''s not near the entrance."


    "Alright."


    It was actually easy enough to find a ce that satisfied their conditions.


    There were thousands of demons hiding within the expanse of the Demons'' Abyss. There were many mountains, rivers, and forests. And with everything pitch-ck, there could be demons right beside you, and you would not know.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei got on their way again. They left this sector far behind, moving towards a deste ce that was the edge of the Demons'' Abyss.


    After roughly a day, they had found a suitable ce. This was a hillynd covered with jet-ck trees. There was a cave deep within the valley that was rather clean and spacious.


    After Wu Yu entered, he used a few Unorthodox Arts to clean the ground, air, and even walls inside. He freshened the ce up, and also kindled a fire. He brought some life to the cave and then used a minor dao technique to block the cave entrance so that their firelight would not be seen from outside.


    In the sealed cave, the wavering firelight flushed Nangong Wei''s little face, making her look even cuter.


    When opposite genders who did not know each other well were within the same enclosed space, the atmosphere would turn awkward, but Nangong Wei was still young, so there was no such feeling. As they spent more time together, it was like Wu Yu had a little sister tagging along, and his thoughts were honest.


    "Big Brother, this ce is great. Very quiet." Nangong Wei looked around, satisfied.


    At her age, everything was a marvel.


    Ever since Wu Yu had entered the Jindan Dao Realm, he had been anticipating the second art. The Ground Demon Transformation Art. At this time, he hurriedly entered a trance,municating with Ming Long.


    "It''s time for you to pass on the second art, the Ground Demon Transformation Art, to me, right?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long appeared before him. She looked even younger than Nangong Wei and would have been pretty cute herself, if not for the fact that her expression often coarsened her features.


    From the sly look on her face as she appeared, he knew she had some devilish ideas again.


    But after all they had been through, Ming Long had not hesitated to give aid when it was needed, and had been a great help to Wu Yu. And now they were already like ants on a line. Their fates were entwined, and Wu Yu trusted her very much.


    "Time is time, but old mother here doesn''t do trades for nothing. Shouldn''t you show some sweetness?" Ming Long cleared her throat as she spoke strangely.


    "What do you want?" Wu Yu already knew she would be like this.


    Ming Long cackled. She was not shy either, saying, "Don''t think I''m taking advantage of you either. Let me tell you: for these 72 transformations, every single one is a priceless treasure. My price for you is a real steal."


    "Cut the crap."


    "Then, all I want is a promise."


    "What promise?"


    "You must reach immortalhood before you can bring me back from the dead, right? After you bring me back, I probably won''t have much capability. At that time, you must help me, protect me, until one day when I can also reach immortalhood."


    This was a promise built on the fact that Wu Yu would reach immortalhood.


    Ming Long was too insecure.


    She was afraid that Wu Yu would abandon her at that time.


    Or perhaps to her, she had made such a request because she would not have agreed to it herself. After all, she might very well be a burden to him.


    But she still did not understand Wu Yu.


    Actually, she need not have made so many deals with Wu Yu. If one day Wu Yu really reached immortalhood, he would not forget all the grace that she had bestowed upon him.


    "No problem." He agreed easily.


    "You had best think about this carefully. It won''t be easy."


    Wu Yu said, "You don''t need to make this deal. I would have done it anyway."


    "Eh?" Ming Long started. She looked Wu Yu in the eye, a little suspicious.


    Perhaps she had been too used to these tricky, chess-like games. Used to that kind of struggle and fencing. Even after meeting Wu Yu, she had not changed.


    And so she dealt with Wu Yu in her old ways.


    This also meant that her insecurities were revealed.


    Ming Long crossed her arms and said mulishly, "Don''te and patronize Old Mother! Granny here likes to deal with you! I won''t owe you a hair!"


    "Alright then...."


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to press this issue. He just wanted her to impart the Ground Demon Transformation Art to him.


    Ming Long began, "Before, you chose the fixed transformation, the Fixed Body Art, which would save lives. And now, given your abilities, you have already some self-defense capabilities. It''s time for you to choose something to help your offense. Because I only learned a few, there aren''t many choices. So I decided to let you learn the second transformation, the fortification transformation."


    The fixed transformation was the Fixed Body Art.


    Of the 72 transformations, they came in all forms, but each had unbelievable power.


    What would this fortified transformation change about him?


    Wu Yu did not interrupt, cleaning his ears to listen.


    Ming Long adopted a wise manner as she paced before Wu Yu, saying, "The so-called fortification transformation is also known as the Herculean Art, or sometimes the Violent Art. Of course, I prefer calling it the Violent Art a little more."


    "Violent Art, what does it do?"


    "Violent Art is a fortified transformation. Naturally, it concerns the flesh. It is very simple: it causes one''s body to instantly change. When you use the Violent Art to strengthen your flesh, your body will immediately be able to use twice its usual strength, perhaps even more. Three times, four times.... Legends say that there is no limit to it."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s jaw dropped. He thought Ming Long was pulling his leg. The Fixed Body Art was already marvelous enough. Could such a miraculous fortified transformation actually exist? He understood the terrifying implications of doubled strength, especially with a body as robust as his.


    Ming Long did not feel Wu Yu''s total shock, but continued in her wise tone, "The Fixed Body Art, the Violent Art are - my guess - skills of the immortal. This means that as your own body continues to improve, the increase in the Violent Art will not change. Even if you have the power to cleave the Clear Sky of Shushan, using the Violent Art means that you will have the power to cleave apart two Clear Sky of Shushans. The most astonishing thing is this limitless quality to it."


    This was something that Wu Yu knew well. For example, the Whale ying Sword of the East Seas that he had used. Compared to a real dao technique, it was simple. Even the Great Dao of the Golden Sword was of too low a level. Now that his Jindan essence was expanding, they could not fully utilize Wu Yu''s power.


    But the Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art had no limits.


    However, the Fixed Body Art drained his spiritual power greatly. Even with the Jindan essence, the possibility of failure was still there. After all, it was an immortal art, and Wu Yu had barely scratched the surface of it.


    So Wu Yu guessed that he would also have a very imperfect mastery of this Violent Art.


    And as expected, Ming Long said, "The Violent Art is very strong, but it stimtes one''s muscr strength - an instant explosion. Although it has nothing to do with your Jindan essence, it will definitely cause harm to your muscles each time you use it. The more killing power you multiplicatively generate, the greater the self-harm. That is why it is best to keep it hidden and use it as an ultimate move. Paired with the Fixed Body Art, it is the best. Back then, I did exactly that. Using the Violent Art, I finished off many orthodox fighters."


    Saying thus, Ming Long put her hands on her hips,ughing loudly and proudly.


    This was understandable. The Violent Art''s specialtyy in its physical triggering. It did not magically give Wu Yu double the killing power. Everything in this world had its reason, and magically-appearing strength was not a thing.


    But even so, the appeal of the Violent Art was an instant doubling of killing power. To Wu Yu, that held enormous attraction.


    One could imagine that this change would surpass many expectations! If one kept this skill hidden, it would definitely save his life on many asions.


    Now he had the white Jindan and the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. Combined with the Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art at full strength, he would be overpowered.


    "Quick, teach me this Violent Art."


    Wu Yu could not wait any more.


    "You kid, you''re as frantic as an ape, you silly monkey." Ming Long cackled but did not hedge anymore. She began to impart the Violent Art to Wu Yu.


    The Violent Art was also a scripture that required Wu Yu to incant it with Ming Long. Wu Yu need only follow as she said.


    It was about the same as the Fixed Body Art. The scripture of the Violent Art had roughly 900 words.


    Wu Yu let Nangong Wei know, then he sank into a trance, following Ming Long''s incantation. He sank into a mysterious world.


    As he chanted, he heard a huge roar from before him. A torrent of golden mes rushed out, and even Nangong Wei was consumed by it. By the time Wu Yu came to, he was in an endless world of me.


    Within the fiery world, the armored Unparalleled Monkey King appeared.


    Wu Yu saw that he held the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand!


    "You will... break!"


    Suddenly, the Unparalleled Monkey King gave a hearty cry and lifted the Ruyi Jingu Bang. It expanded greatly, like a pir of the sky, and then crashed down.


    In that instant, the world shattered!

 Chapter 211: Green-Eyed Demon Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 211: Green-Eyed Demon Wolf</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    One staff that shook the mountains.


    One staff that shattered the heavens and earth.


    One staff that churned the rivers.


    One staff that ruptured the skies.


    Golden mes began to burn in Wu Yu''s eyes, drowning out his world. At the heart of the golden mes, the golden ape looked down disdainfully on the world. Its staff conquered all!


    The shining armor and red fur was branded on his heart and mind.


    Wu Yu watched as his whole world was smashed before him. Only the monkey remained, the conqueror over all that had been broken!


    The staff''s ferocity was seared into Wu Yu''s pupils, causing his eyes to also shine with mystical light.


    That was the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha!


    These two names had been created to bring this body to life. Hearing these names, the figure sprung out.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, the Great Sage turned back amidst the world of fire. In a sh, he reached Wu Yu, who felt as insignificant as an ant before him.


    Within the raging mes, he stretched out a finger. His fingertip alone wasrger than Wu Yu''s head, and he touched it to Wu Yu''s skull.


    Instantly, the seed of the Violent Art was firmly embedded within Wu Yu''s body.


    In that moment, Wu Yu felt like his entire body was being changed. He could sense the mental will of the Great Sage, and the unruly and turbulent spirit deeply affected him.


    This was a shock to his soul itself!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Unparalleled Monkey King''s body disappeared with an explosion, fading like smoke. Wu Yu opened his eyes, only to find a fire burning before him. On the opposite side was a girl. She lifted her head, and her youth shone under the firelight. But the ultimate beauty of her features was already hinted at underneath.


    "What''s wrong, Big Brother?" Nangong Wei asked curiously.


    "Nothing much." Wu Yu took a deep breath.


    The golden world before his eyes had already faded. He had just finished reading the incantation for Violent Art with Ming Long. In truth, the seed of the Violent Art had already been imnted within Wu Yu''s body.


    And from then on, Wu Yu need only reach for that seed for him to be able to employ many wondrous techniques. Of course, this was very far from true control.


    Wu Yu had been cultivating the Fixed Body Art all this while. Although he was far from true mastery, at least his rate of sess was higher.


    Following next, Wu Yu spent more than 10 days to feel it out and experience it. Although he did not actually use it, he roughly had a sense of it now.


    The Violent Art was not like the Fixed Body Art. As long as you used it, it would seed, although it would inflict self-harm. Therefore, he could not use it too often.


    After getting a sense of it, Wu Yu first put the Violent Art aside.


    He still had two Jindan dao techniques to cultivate.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect had countless Jindan dao techniques, some of which were excellent - to the point where even the elites of Jindan would treat them as a treasure. Of course, the better treasures would be exchanged for even more merits.


    At the Shushan Immortal Sect, besides being rewarded by one''s master, everything would have to be earned through one''s own merits.


    This also meant that the Shushan disciples would spend a long time honing their battle skills. They would pit their dao techniques in battle and umte much experience.


    "Master has given me the Triple Kill of the Heavens, as well as two more Jindan dao techniques. The Violent Art can add to my attack power, but for normal battles, I still need these Jindan dao techniques. Ordinary dao techniques can no longer bring forth my Jindan essence''s full strength. Unless the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike still has a new form."


    Nangong Wei was also seriously honing her dao techniques. Wu Yu therefore continued to study the Triple Kill of the Heavens.


    In this time, the concealed nature of their cave meant that they were unmolested by both Shushan disciples and demons.


    The Demons'' Abyss was indeed a ce where one could peacefully cultivate dao techniques.


    "The Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art can indeed elevate my understanding of ordinary dao techniques if I train them for long enough. Even Jindan dao techniques are significantly weaker than the Fixed Body Art. Therefore, after training the Fixed Body Art, I find executing a Jindan dao technique like the Triple Kill of the Heavens rtively easy when I return to it."


    After a long time, Wu Yu realized that training his Ground Demon Transformation Art had aided hisprehension of other dao techniques.


    After all, the Fixed Body Art was a very profound thing that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had to help him with understanding. Although he had not achieved enlightenment, prolonged contact had fortified both his control over dao techniques as well as his own mental mastery. Besides, hisprehension level was still constantly improving.


    "One''s understanding of dao techniques is also a form of natural talent. This means that my talent in this aspect is also of the highest level.


    "Although the Shushan Immortal Sect is vast, one day I will climb to the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan and see the view from above!"


    His superb natural talent had given Wu Yu strong confidence. His purpose began to strengthen subconsciously.


    "Zhang Futu...."


    When he first met him, Wu Yu had held a deep respect for him. And now, he was just an ordinary disciple of the Huang sword rank!


    The more he lusted after what Wu Yu had, the more Wu Yu wanted to kill him.


    And in order to capitalize on that moment when it came, he continued to train his remaining two strikes.


    Sky Quake Thrust was the first strike!


    The Triple Kill of the Heavens was abination kill dao technique. Each strike was stronger than thest.


    The second strike was known as the Sky Fissure Thrust.


    The third strike was the ultimate move, and known as the Heavenly Sword Thrust!


    The subsequent two strikes were at the Jindan dao technique level, so they needed Jindan essence to properly employ.


    Within this cave, Wu Yu held the Sword of the Mystic Eye in one hand and the Sword of the zing Rainbow in the other.


    With the Yin Yang Sword Wheel as his immortal root, he could split his will into two. He could train both the Sky Fissure Thrust and the Heavenly Sword Thrust at once. His improvement was like traveling a thousand miles in a day.


    "The Triple Kill of the Heavens is a fatal dao technique. It exists only to kill.


    "Its moves pursue speed and savagery.


    "Its essence is indomitability that startles heaven itself. The perfect match for my own will."


    As time passed on, glimmers of sword shadow continued to flicker past Wu Yu.


    Watching him, Nangong Wei was surprised as well. She had to duck asionally as well, in order to avoid being injured by Wu Yu''s sword will.


    "Big Brother said that he was from the Green ss sword pce. That seems pretty strange. Is someone looking for him too? That''s why he''s hiding here with me?" Nangong Wei mused.


    In the blink of an eye, three more months flew by.


    Within their three months together, Nangong Wei had already be an important part of Wu Yu''s life.


    They had known each other for about half a year. Within this time, Nangong Wei had matured quickly. She was in her pubescent years. She was 14 now. Her feminine scent had already started to grow stronger, and she could be charming at times.


    Their period of seclusion was just too boring. After Nangong Wei had gotten a fair grasp of one Jindan dao technique, she waited for Wu Yu. After Wu Yu had thoroughly mastered the Triple Kill of the Heavens, she was anxious to leave with Wu Yu.


    "Big Brother, do you want to refine immortal medicines?" Nangong Wei asked.


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled that he had immortal fire but no secret arts for refining immortal medicines. Moreover, he did not have a medicinal furnace immortal treasure.


    "Then let''s go and kill demons and earn merits. Then we can trade for these things."


    Wu Yu was of the same mind. It wasmon practice among Shushan disciples. Otherwise, how could theypete with others if they could not keep up in resources?


    The Demons'' Abyss was still the same - silent and eerie.


    After Nangong Wei became familiar with the ce, she shed her fear. She was boldly roaming out in search of demons. Two and a half dayster, they had not only found a demon, but an adult demon at that!


    This was a dark green valley sandwiched between two cliff walls, densely covered with withered vines that obscured one''s vision above. Wu Yu and Nangong Wei hade down from above and encountered this adult demon.


    In the darkness, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei saw a bare-bodied man. In the gloom, they saw his long hair tumbling down wildly across his face. He was long and lean, his muscles well-defined. Mncholic, green eyes.


    "Humans." Seeing the pair, the adult demon called out hoarsely, showing Wu Yu his razor-sharp canines.


    "Dog or wolf?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Wolf," the demon responded curtly.


    Nangong Wei was unable to keep herposure upon seeing the demon. Her hatred was starting to surface again, showing through her eyes.


    "It''s a Green-Eyed Demon Wolf. Even amongst demons, they are known to be ruthless!" Nangong Wei said through gritted teeth.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Still, he pushed Nangong Wei behind him, saying softly, "You are not his match. Let me take him on."


    "But Big Brother, this Green-Eyed Demon Wolf''s demonic aura is so formidable. He could be at the third tier of Yaodan..."


    That was two tiers higher than they were!


    At least for Nangong Wei, she could only take on demons at the second tier of Yaodan.


    "I know. Don''t worry." With a light push, he sent her flying back.


    Wu Yu''s defeat of Wang Fu the previous time had left a deep impression on Nangong Wei. After all, she was younger, and therefore she hid herself, although she was still prepared to add her strength to Wu Yu''s.


    She reckoned that the two would need to team up in order to have a chance.


    In the gloomy valley, Wu Yu faced the Green-Eyed Demon Wolf alone. He unsheathed his two longswords, holding them in either hand. Golden light and rainbow-colored light illuminated the valley.


    The Green-Eyed Demon Wolf stared at him. "You are too weak. I do not care about Vajra Sword Talismans. Leave."


    A demon that actually did not care about Vajra Sword Talismans? Did he not want freedom?


    "But I want the merits you are worth," Wu Yu said. He recalled it now. Because the eyes of the Green-Eyed Demon Wolf were special, after you killed one, you would have to gouge out the eyes to exchange for merits.


    "What a bother." The demon harrumphed. But he did not seek to dissuade Wu Yu further. He stalked out from the gloom, then his powerful Yaodan essence came crashing down on Wu Yu with the force of a tidal wave. Wu Yu felt like he was struggling against the ocean itself.


    In terms of dan essence, a Yaodan third tier was indeed slightly stronger than Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu did not bat an eyelid. The golden sword in his left hand swished through the air with a hum, and a golden wall appeared before the Green-Eyed Demon Wolf. It suddenly exploded into golden sword qi that bloodied the demon wolf as it was sent flying.


    The Green-Eyed Demon Wolf''s gaze turned cold now.


    "An expert. Then I will not hold back."


    In the ck night, he threw back his head and howled. The fur on his body grew, at a rate visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 212: In Memoriam

    <h4>Chapter 212: In Memoriam</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The demon reverted to its original form - a truly startling sight.


    Wu Yu could clearly see him change from a standing posture to a crouching one. His hands pressed against the ground, the fingers already elongating to wolfish ws.


    At the same time, his fur and tail were beginning to grow.


    His human skull was changing as well. His mouth opened, bing a wolf''s maw. His human head hadpletely be a wolf''s.


    Throughout the entire shapeshift, only his ferocious, green eyes remained the same.


    Bang!


    Before Wu Yu stood a ck wolf with green eyes. It was not huge, but it was well built. Its teeth and ws wereparable to spiritual immortal treasures, and there were many resources that could be harvested from its body that could be used to make spiritual immortal treasures.


    A demon''s corpse was a valuable thing. The most valuable item on the green-eyed demon wolf''s body was naturally the eyes. It was said that it could be used to make some type of talisman.


    Wu Yu did not dwell on this. He treated the green-eyed demon wolf as nothing more than a whetstone for his sword.


    Weng!


    The two shed!


    Whoosh!


    The green-eyed demon wolf''s speed was fairly terrifying. In a sh, it disappeared. Only the pair of green eyes flickered in the dark like an ominousntern.


    It lunged!


    Through the air came an ear-splitting scream. From the darkness, two beams of green light darted swiftly towards Wu Yu.


    This was the Green-Eyed Demon Wolf''s unique demon technique, the Green Sea Eyes. It looked innocuous, but actually had even more piercing power than spiritual immortal treasures!


    Wu Yu''s attention waspletely riveted on it.


    The Green Sea Eyes burst forth, one beam flying towards his skull, the other towards his torso.


    A distance away, Nangong Wei was extremely anxious. Her palms were sweating.


    The green-eyed demon wolf was clearly a prideful demon. Wu Yu could feel its condescending gaze on him. Truly, he was proud, so much so that he did not even want Vajra Sword Talismans to buy his freedom.


    But Wu Yu wanted to smash his pride to dust!


    All that he had learned in thest three months was brought to bear. Within his Sea of Breath Meridian, his Jindan essence roiled. It was divided by his Yin Yang Sword Wheel, and then directed separately to both of his hands. Almost at the same time, his sword cultivation dao techniques exploded forth.


    In his left hand, the Sword of the zing Rainbow scythed through, sending forth a sevenyered wave of fire. Within this wave of fire was a rending wave of sword will that shed with the two bursts of Green Sea Eyes!


    Whoosh!


    The firelight engulfed the Green Sea Eyes.


    But this was not all. Simultaneously, Wu Yu used the Sword of the Mystic Eye to execute the final Heavenly Sword Thrust. The heavenly will of the Heavenly Sword Thrust warped space itself at the green-eyed demon wolf''s position, creating intense shockwaves that scored deep wounds on the green-eyed demon wolf. Fresh blood spurted.


    It copsed with a pained yelp.


    The battle was over.


    Wu Yu hurried over to bind it with the Argenti Chain. But upon closer look, he had not only caused many external wounds, even its internal organs and bones were severely damaged by the Heavenly Sword Thrust, so there was no need to hold him.


    Wu Yu had not expected that he could take down an opponent at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm so cleanly.


    This was all thanks to his white Jindan and the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, as well as the sheer power of the Triple Kill of the Heavens.


    He extended his Sword of the Mystic Eye before its eyes, a gesture of control over its life and death. Not only the green-eyed demon wolf, but even Nangong Wei was stunned. Her wide-eyed look of confusion was a rather interesting one.


    The green-eyed demon wolf opened its eyes in pain, looking at Wu Yu usingly. "What are you? You look weak, but you are so powerful!"


    "Jindan first tier. Do you believe it?" Wu Yu asked.


    The green-eyed demon wolf''s expression changed and then heughed. "Looks like I''ve met an umon talent. That I, Qing Sheng, can die by your hand is an honor. At least better than dying at the hands of some good-for-nothing Shushan disciples!"


    Wu Yu had wanted to kill him, but now his curiosity was stirred. He asked, "All the demons within the Demons'' Abyss seek Vajra Sword Talismans. Why do you not?"


    The green-eyed demon wolf was in pain, but it endured it and replied, "Since I was caught, I had no intention of leaving this ce alive. I, Qing Sheng, only wished to die at the hands of someone worthy! Shushan uses this Vajra Sword Talisman business to make fun of us. I will not be part of that cruel joke."


    If demons umted enough Vajra Sword Talismans, they could indeed leave. But those that seeded were few in number. Wu Yu understood. If any demon neared the quota of Vajra Sword Talismans, the Shushan side would normally send people to dispatch those demons. Of course, this was something that had to be kept from the demons.


    However, this green-eyed demon wolf was a courageous one.


    Should he kill him?


    The green-eyed demon wolf was worth at least 10 merits. If he did not kill him, then how would Wu Yu acquire cultivation resources?


    But when his eyes met those green ones, there was a voice of refusal speaking in his heart.


    "I, Wu Yu, have no quarrel with him. Why must I chase and kill him?" This was a question he asked himself.


    The green-eyed demon wolf saw that he made no move. He said, "Kill me! I can see your hesitation. But you still do not understand that humans and demons cannot exist together. We will always be enemies. Only either can live! I have lost with no regrets. If it was you that had been vanquished, I would have showed you no mercy! If you let me go now, I, Qing Sheng, will be dishonored!"


    Wu Yu frowned.


    He was conflicted. He recalled Wan Qing, the defense of the sect, and the Ninth Spirit....


    The demons that had appeared in his life floated through his mind.


    The Ninth Spirit had said that before. Humans and demons were not innately good or evil. There was evil in human hearts and goodness in demon hearts.


    This Demons'' Abyss was the ughter ground of demons for the Shushan disciples. The poor demons had to hide in the darkness, living ignobly. A painful existence worse than death itself. Or perhaps Qing Sheng had had enough of this life. Finally, he had met a worthy adversary. He was willing to die at Wu Yu''s hands. It might even be a form of release.


    "Demons'' Abyss...." Wu Yu was conflicted.


    He did not understand how he should deal with demons. He might not be able to bring himself to kill them wantonly as the other Shushan disciples did.


    Pssht!


    Just as he was out of it, hesitating, Nangong Wei had anxiously leapt forward, taking the green-eyed demon wolf''s life. Wu Yu looked down to see the frustrated look fading from the green-eyed demon wolf''s eyes, as though discontent that it had not died by his hand.


    "Wei Er!" Wu Yu stared at Nangong Wei with a sudden fury. She retreated a couple of steps, frightened.


    "Big Brother, what''s the matter?" Nangong Wei''s face was pale. She was on the verge of tears, frightened by Wu Yu''s shout.


    "Nngh...." Wu Yu''s conflicted heart was finally under control again. He looked at the green-eyed demon wolf, and then at Nangong Wei. He took a deep breath. "Nothing, nothing at all."


    He felt that he should not me Nangong Wei. She was clear that she should kill demons. To her, all demons had harmed her loved ones, and at least her father had always told her so.


    "Big Brother, I didn''t mean to- Only, you were out of it, and I was afraid that the demon would slyly take that chance to attack you...." Nangong Wei said aggrievedly.


    "I know. I didn''t mean it either. I''m sorry. Let''s go." Wu Yu patted her on the shoulder and smiled slightly. The matter passed.


    He was questioning himself as well. Wasn''t their original goal toe and y demons and acquire merits? Why the change of heart? Besides, these demons wrought havoc, and on Wu Yu''s kind, no less. He stood on the side of the humans, and naturally had to look out for them. Or he would be nothing less than a betrayer.


    "But his merits, the green eyes. We haven''t even taken them either. Even the other parts of its body can be exchanged for quite a few merits." Nangong Wei pointed to the green-eyed demon wolf''s corpse.


    "If we don''t take it, others will snatch it away again," Nangong Wei said.


    Wu Yu turned back. Although his heart was still a little uneasy, he still collected the corpse of the green-eyed demon wolf, transferring it to a different Sumeru Pouch.


    He hade here to kill demons. He had overthought things. That green-eyed demon wolf had been a strange one. If it had been the vampiric rats, Wu Yu would not have shown an ounce of mercy.


    Along the way, Nangong Wei was still teary.


    "What''s wrong, Wei Er?" Wu Yu asked.


    Nangong Wei brushed her tears away. "Nothing much. I just miss my mother. Although I was only six when she left, I won''t ever forget her smile...."


    Wu Yu did not know what to say.


    "Big Brother, I hate demons. They hurt and kill people. Their unsavory methods are a tumor in our world. One day, I will kill them all and avenge my mother!" Nangong Wei dered seriously as she lifted her head to look at him.


    Wu Yu wanted to tell her that the world of demons was not like she imagined. The feelings of demons could be more intense than that of humans at times. But he thought of how it would be to say such things to a young girl. It would be overwhelmingly hurtful, and she might not be able to bear it.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it again when she grows a little older." Wu Yu made up his mind.


    If he did not kill demons, then what was he doing in the Demons'' Abyss?


    If he did not kill demons, how could he earn merits? Without merits, how was he going to rise in Shushan Immortal Sect?


    Sometimes, he was conflicted. But for his present state, he had to continue. He roamed the vast expanse of the Demons'' Abyss with Nangong Wei, looking for their next prey.

 Chapter 213: Natural Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 213: Natural Mystique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu roamed the Demons'' Abyss, hunting and killing demons. In a sh, more than half a month had passed.


    Towards the end, he got used to Nangong Wei''s vehemence towards the demons. He himself killed demons to the point of numbness.


    In truth, besides the extremely rare demons at the fourth tier of Yaodan, the other demons were basically not Wu Yu''s match.


    Although he was only at the first tier of Jindan, the entire Demons'' Abyss was basically his to roam.


    The corpses within the Sumeru Pouch were roughly worth 30 merits. Giving a share to Nangong Wei, he would not even have 20 left.


    After all, the majority of the demons within the Demons'' Abyss were equivalent to first tier Jindan, and worth one or two merits, or three or four at best.


    "Big Brother, if we want to exchange these merits for resources, this is far from enough." Nangong Wei pulled a face as she counted them.


    She too wanted to try her hand at refining immortal medicine.


    "Then let''s continue." Wu Yu nodded.


    After killing the Green-eyed Demon Wolf, they had not met any opponent like him. All the demons they met were savage and cruel. They rushed to attack and showed no mercy.


    The two continued to travel around this deste and coldnd. They moved with speed, traversing the dark forests, the rottingnd and rivers, and through the harsh mountains.


    Nangong Wei threw a little tantrum as she huffily said, "The demons have been especially good at hiding recently. They''re really sly. They don''t dare to fight head-on. What would they do if they hide?"


    "Survive." Wu Yu said.


    "Oh...." Nangong Wei was silent for a while. The two decided to rest for a while. Nangong Wei leaned against Wu Yu''s arm, and the two sat on a fallen branch.


    Nangong Wei swung her pert legs, her skin fair and appealing. Sometimes, she snuck a look at Wu Yu''s profile, and could not resist a surreptitious giggle.


    "What are youughing about?" Wu Yu was puzzled.


    "I''ve been with Big Brother for a while now. Wei Er feels like she is getting more and more unable to leave Big Brother. Big Brother, when Wei Er grows up, will you be Wei Er''s daopanion?" Nangong Wei''s eyes were shining, waiting for his answer.


    Wu Yu started and then reacted. He was shocked, and said seriously, "Don''t make jokes about that. You''re still young, and don''t know about the affairs of love. You can''t make such a decision. Besides, bing daopanions is about destiny as well. Whether the two can walk the road of dao together. Lastly, you have to obtain your father''s permission. You can''t make the decision by yourself."


    "If that''s the case...." Nangong Wei nodded and then said seriously, "I''ll get my father to consent. Then, when I''m older, you can''t worm your way out of it."


    Wu Yu could onlyugh dryly.


    This girl had not met many of the opposite gender, which was why she had been attracted to Wu Yu. Wu Yu did not consider this love, but simply a temporary reliance on him. When she left him, such feelings would fade quickly.


    Nangong Wei was just about to say something when the two noticed a disturbance ahead. When they looked closer, a white shadow rushed by them.


    Wu Yu''s eyes locked on to her.


    It was a woman in white, her white skirt floating in the breeze. But the white clothes were clearly stained with a few scars and bloodstains that colored a majority of her garments red.


    Looking up, her hair was disheveled. Her nervous expression indicated that she was on the run.


    Under the white skirt, this girl''s nubile figure was world-ss.


    And her face, cool and enchanting, marking her as a rare beauty. A fleeting glimpse had been enough to shock Wu Yu intensely.


    This was a beauty of the Ninth Spirit''s level, although she was clearly someone else.


    "Demon." The demonic aura from her was strangely faint. Clearly it had been suppressed through some method, but Wu Yu sensed the demon immediately.


    He could almost confirm that this was a fox demon, just like the Ninth Spirit.


    Whoosh!


    The injured fox demon disappeared from Wu Yu and Nangong Wei''s sight in a sh.


    The pair was still deciding whether to chase, when they heard a cacophony of voices. Looking up, they noticed a few streaks of green sword light streaking past!


    They were sword cultivators on their swords, chasing the fox demon.


    Wu Yu looked and saw that virtually all of the fliers were women, and their faces were covered with light veils. They were all girls in their prime.


    This group of sword cultivators chased her quickly.


    At this time, Wu Yu stood up to see better. He saw many groups of sword light streaking over!


    "So many Shushan disciples congregating here. Are they all chasing that fox demon?" Wu Yu was totally confused.


    But if that was true, then it was highly likely that there was something unusual about that fox demon.


    "Big Brother, there must be something special about that demon. Let''s go take a look." Nangong Wei was immediately excited.


    Wu Yu was of the same mind.


    But first, he would find someone to ask.


    Just as he was nning to give chase, a few Shushan Immortal Sect disciples rushed past. But these were slower than the previous group. They were weaker, and a majority were at the first tier of Jindan.


    Wu Yu hauled back a young sword cultivator at random, asking, "What''s special about that fox demon? To cause such a fuss."


    That person was reluctant to answer Wu Yu''s question, but Wu Yu''s stare pressured him to, subconsciously breaking down his will. Without thinking, he answered, "That fox demon awakened her Natural Mystique! Demons who awaken their Natural Mystique are worth at least 40 merits! Whoever gets it will make a tidy sum!"


    After saying so, he passed Wu Yu and ran for it.


    "Natural Mystique?" It was said that the Great Dao Mystique of martial cultivators had been derived from the Natural Mystique of demons.


    Martial cultivators had to reach the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm in order to cultivate a Great Dao Mystique, while demons could awaken their Natural Mystique at any point after attaining their Yaodan.


    The fox demon that had passed them had clearly been injured. And with so many chasing, she was virtually doomed.


    She could not be at the fourth tier of Yaodan. If she was, not many ordinary dan disciples could stand up to her with her Natural Mystique awakened.


    "Big Brother, 40 merits is enough for you to trade for the best immortal medicine refining art, and also to get a very good medicinal furnace." Nangong Wei''s eyes lit up.


    With so many people fighting over the fox demon, Wu Yu''s heart was lit up as well.


    He held on to Nangong Wei, and they chased on their swords. He knew where the fox demon was headed for.


    "Wei Er is right. I have to get those 40 merits!"


    His sword speed was faster than even those at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. A streak of golden light zed through the ck night, quickly overtaking many in a sh.


    "Another expert in the fray!"


    As Wu Yu passed, many eximed.


    At this moment, dozens of Shushan disciples were closing in, running around and challenging each other. At this time, Wu Yu felt like he waspletely immersed in Shushan.


    Shushan, where the sword cultivators fought!


    Whether it was himself, Feng Xueya, or the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, they all hoped for Wu Yu to rise here and win fame and glory.


    And only by cultivating and winning his battles could his sword dao reach the pinnacle, and he could emerge sessful! One day, his name would not only shake Shushan, but the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    His youthful passion waspletely stirred.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Wu Yu''s eyes scanned the ground, searching for traces of the fox demon.


    All around them, sword cultivators were flying up and down, searching.


    Very quickly, they had lost all traces of the fox demon, and everyone was getting anxious.


    Wu Yu''s mind rewound to the scene where he had shared a look with the fox demon, going over the circumstances.


    "This way?" He remembered that she was bleeding. There had to be the smell of blood, so hended and followed the faint scent of blood. However, even that became hard to detect after a while. The fox demon was on her guard now.


    Passing through a forest, they suddenly saw four young women in green. They held spiritual immortal treasure longswords and their faces were veiled. They had sexy figures and a sharp look about them. Their superior attitude belied their high status.


    Wu Yu hade across them with Nangong Wei in tow. They were immediately alerted. Seeing that it was not the fox demon, the four young women were a little displeased.


    Amongst them, one young woman used her sword to point at Wu Yu and Nangong Wei, saying, "This fox demon is the prey of we, the Green River Sword Pce disciples. All you calefare had best be on your way, or we sisters will show you no courtesy."


    Their cold gazes pinned Wu Yu. Perhaps the fox demon had slipped through their grasp and they were looking for someone to vent their anger on.


    "Green River Sword Pce?" Wu Yu remembered that they were a neighboring sword pce to the Green ss Sword Pce, except they were slightly more well known because their disciples were all female.


    "Get out," another woman in green said.


    After they finished, they did not bother further with them, preparing to take off in a different direction.


    Before Wu Yu could speak, Nangong Wei spoke up, displeased. "The demons in the Demons'' Abyss are shared among all Shushan disciples. That fox demon is not your prey."


    Her words gave them pause, and they turned in unison to Nangong Wei.


    "Little girl, you are but a first tier Jindan cultivator. Hurry back to your parents'' arms. If you meet a demonter, don''t go crying and sniffling."


    Nangong Wei said, "I''ll do as I please. I''m not impeding you either. What business do you have policing me? Go chase your demon."


    After all, they were disciples of the same sect. Nangong Wei did not like the way they spoke, but did not escte the quarrel.


    The four female disciples gave a hostileugh, and one turned to Wu Yu. "That fox demon is at the third tier of Yaodan. You two are but first tier Jindan cultivators. You had best go away. We say this for your sake. If you don''t want our good intentions, then so be it!"


    Finished, they mounted their swords, chasing and searching for traces of the fox demon.


    "Big Brother, they are too much," Nangong Wei said, irritated.


    "Don''t get hung up. When we find the fox demon before them, they''ll be stunned." Wu Yuughed lightly. Leading Nangong Wei, they headed in a different direction from the four green-d disciples.


    Because he had discovered a small trace of blood on the ground.


    That should be the fox demon''s.


    "Let''s go."


    Moving in their direction, added to Wu Yu''s knowledge of fox demons, they searched seriously, and soon left the group of Shushan disciples behind.

 Chapter 214: Nine Heavens, Land of Women

    <h4>Chapter 214: Nine Heavens, Land of Women</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Big Brother, those people are still searching there, but we came over here. Can we find it?" Nangong Wei asked doubtfully.


    "They are many. If the fox demon is there, there will definitely be a hugemotion. It will not be toote if we rush back to contest it. And if we find her here, as long as we keep a low profile, the chances of seeding are higher." Wu Yu did not use the Art of Sword Flight, but instead meticulously checked for tracks on the trees and soil on the ground. Besides, the fox demon had been running in this direction from the start, and the chances of finding her here was still high.


    In the dark night, when Wu Yu found the second drop of blood, his belief in his own judgment was strengthened. The fox demon was here.


    "Onward!"


    The two increased their pace.


    After seeing the drop of blood, Nangong Wei trusted him as well.


    After half an hour, they could not see the other Shushan disciples when they turned back. They were considerably far from the others.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu realized that they were in familiar surroundings.


    "Wei Er, this valley. It''s where we cultivated dao techniques!"


    Nangong Wei looked around and said, "Yes, it is. What a coincidence. We''re back."


    Wu Yu calmed himself and cast his gaze far. Suddenly, his eyes red. "The only ce of concealment within this valley is the cave that we were in. The fox demon is very likely inside!"


    The two were excited now, and they closed in on the cave. Wu Yu made Nangong Wei hide herself.


    After all, their opponent was at the third tier of Yaodan, and also had her Natural Mystique. She would likely be difficult to deal with.


    At the cave¡¯s entrance, Wu Yu rushed in with a whoosh. The cave was big, about the size of the Ninth Spirit''s Fox Branch Mountain.


    After entering, Wu Yu created strong light that lit up the entire cave in an instant. Almost at the same time, Wu Yu spotted a snow-white nine-tailed fox in a corner of the cave, licking its wounds!


    In the instant that Wu Yu sted in, it yipped in rm at the intrusion of an enemy, and immediately reverted to the form of the alluring, young woman in white.


    "Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens?" Wu Yu saw that her form was virtually the same as the Ninth Spirit''s.


    She did not reply but stared at him coldly. She replied tly, "Who would have thought that you would find me here! A pity that I can sense how small your Jindan is. You''re only at the first tier of Jindan."


    "I hear that you have a Natural Mystique and are worth more than 40 merits," Wu Yu said. In truth, he was already ready to kill her.


    "Is my life nothing but a number?" The fox demonughed, looking at Wu Yu with hateful eyes. She bared her teeth and raged at him. "You humans are the worst existence on this earth. Arrogant, self-righteous, and hypocritically cruel. You are an abomination. Even mortals take beasts as food. Why enve my kind?"


    On this point, Wu Yu had no counter. He only said, "Perhaps in this world, the strong make thews. The mighty hold the right to speak. In the world of humans, demons are the discriminated party. The two species have a long history of hatred, and you and I cannot unravel it."


    Hearing this, the fox demon was startled. "I had not expected someone within Shushan to understand. You are right. This is a hatred between two kinds, and has nothing to do with good or evil. Since that is so, I will give you a dignified death.¡±


    She was indeed a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens. Of course, she was not rted to the Ninth Spirit at all. This was the far west and, Zhang Futu excepted, very few would go to a faraway ce in the east.


    The fox demon''s eyes hid profound sorrow and despair. Beneath that was a molten anger.


    Wu Yu could clearly see two lines of hot tears running down her cheeks.


    "Why do you cry?" Wu Yu asked.


    "None of your business," the fox demon replied icily.


    "Alright."


    At this moment, Wu Yu was not at all conflicted, and Nangong Wei was also very much looking forward to him taking the fox demon''s life.


    The fox demon''s strongest demon technique was still her charm - an infamous, ultimate move. And her Natural Mystique was the ultimate skill among demon techniques. Wu Yu had not expected that the fox demon would immediately use this skill.


    "It''s called: Nine Heavens, Land of Women."


    The fox demon remained where she was. Her red lips parted slightly, and then she began to dance. Colors began to swirl around her - beautiful, mesmerizing colors. The bloodstains on her white skirt only added to the color.


    The fox demon had told Wu Yu that her Natural Mystique was called Land of Women.


    Land of Women, an entirend of nothing but women, on a fantasy mountain. In that instant, his world tilted, and he could not stand straight. Everything before his eyes changed.


    "Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra!" Wu Yu knew how terrifying these charming techniques could be. Before she made her move, he had already begun to chant the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra.


    "Vajra Transformation!"


    While chanting the sutras, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, turning his body into a six-zhang-tall Buddha. His entire body shimmered in gold, and he sat unmoving as a mountain within the cave.


    And all this while, the chanting of the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra continued.


    Although the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body had already beenpleted, this Buddha could still be refined, although to a less effective extent. Of course, Wu Yu was not intending for that effect now. All he needed was the physical pain to rouse himself.


    Even with all his preparations, the Natural Mystique demon technique still prated.


    As the world tilted, all before him was changing. Wu Yu opened his eyes suddenly, only to find himself on top of a tall pagoda. He was at the top-most floor, and looking down, he saw a luxurious castle andnd. It was a nation, and everything within it - down to the stalls by the side of the road, the lofts, and the tiles - was amazingly real.


    What was most shocking was that everyone within this nation was female. They were all women, and all of them were breathtakingly beautiful. Their figures were perfect, and each and every one of them was divinely alluring and mesmerizing.


    All of them were naked. Even those d were barely covered, hiding nothing from view.


    And right now, as Wu Yu appeared, the abundance of women knelt on the floor, calling him ¡°Emperor.¡±


    Their sweet, moving voices echoed throughout the world.


    "In this nation, you are the only man. This is your world of highest pleasures. All of these beautiful women are queuing up for your attention. All of them would die for you. You will always be the center of their attention...."


    A voice constantly crooned into Wu Yu''s ear. Teasing. Tantalizing.


    "Jump down. Just jump down and you will forever be in their warm embrace. No more worries, no more cares. You will live forever in bliss...."


    "Jump."


    Wu Yu was young, and his passions ran strong. He was indeed tempted to jump, but the intense pain in his body told warned him. He continued to chant the Inner Vajra Buddha Sutra. A calm part of himself was warning him not to be deceived.


    "If I jump down, it means that your Natural Mystique has broken through my spirit. When that happens, I will be dead." Wu Yu stood on the tower and shook his head.


    He shut his eyes and plugged his ears. He saw nothing, heard nothing, thought of nothing.


    If he thought about anything, it was the sutra of the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    Of course, the fox demon did not give up. She continued to seduce him, and the scene before his eyes continued to change. But till the end, Wu Yu did not change his mind.


    This was in part thanks to the training he had received at the Ninth Spirit''s hands, as well as the mastery of the Inner Vajra Buddha.


    His Vajra Transformation sat unmovable as a mountain. It was impervious to lust.


    He was sure that when enough time passed, the fox demon would give up.


    Even Wu Yu could feel that with each passing second, he was still holding out.


    Of course, his Jindan essence was strong now - not much weaker than his opponent''s. That was why he could defend against this Natural Mystique. Anyone else would have fallen, unless they were female.


    A fox demon''s charms were significantly less effective against women. That was why the disciples of the Green River Sword Pce had been able to wound her. If it had been male disciples, probably only Wu Yu could withstand her.


    "Enough."


    These tricks were not even on the level of the Ninth Spirit''s own fatal seduction. At least he had felt some longing for the Ninth Spirit.


    He had seen too many fox demons, and there was nothing unusual here.


    The Vajra Body became even firmer.


    "A miracle...." Suddenly, the vision before him vanished, and the fox demon fell to the floor, face pale. She turned into a small fox, looking forlornly at Wu Yu.


    She had used her Natural Mystique until her demon essence waspletely spent. She was extremely weary, and unable to hold off Wu Yu anymore.


    Combined with the wounds on her body, everything had crumbled for her. She slumped to the ground.


    The Argenti Chain in Wu Yu''s hand flew out, binding the nine-tailed fox.


    The fight was over.


    The Argenti Chain locked her down. In her weakened state, there was no chance she could break free. Wu Yu had defeated her simply by resisting. He had not even attacked.


    Of course, this did not mean that the battle had been danger-free. Only Wu Yu himself knew the extent of the danger he had been in.


    And now, the cave was quiet. The snow-white fox looked at him with wide eyes. Those luminous pupils shone with uprehending fear.


    "Alright. I''ve lost. I will die by your hand. I have no regrets. What is your name?"


    "Wu Yu."


    She remembered it well and then said, "Take my Yaodan, and you can exchange it for merits. The rest of my body is worthless. If you pity me, bury me outside of Shushan. I do not wish to die in this ce of filth."


    This was Shushan, a heaven to many. But she called it a ce of filth.


    "Once I roamed freely in the Gloomy Dreams Seas, but I came to see what the human world was like. This is my punishment...." the little fox said sadly, hot tears brimming from her eyes.


    Although she had already resigned herself to her fate, she did not want to die.


    Wu Yu''s sword was already reaching out.


    "Cang Ling. I''ll find you again in the next world...." The fox closed her eyes and lied down, trembling.


    She was thinking of somebody.


    Wu Yu seemed like he already knew her story. She had been in the Gloomy Dreams Seas and hade out to look for a demon called Cang Ling, but she had been captured by the Shushan disciples.


    Humans and demons all had feelings.


    They all could reason.


    Must he kill her for merits? Wu Yu''s heart thumped wildly.


    At this moment, Nangong Wei suddenly rushed in, panicking. "Big Brother, there are many peopleing this way."

 Chapter 215: Qing Chuanxue, Yu Huasheng

    <h4>Chapter 215: Qing Chuanxue, Yu Huasheng</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "They''re here so quickly?" Wu Yu had not foreseen that.


    Perhaps he had been held in the thrall of the Natural Mystique for quite a while. He had not noticed time passing while he was resisting it.


    "Big Brother, have you captured her?" Nangong Wei''s eyes lit up. She only knew that a titanic struggle was going on within, but she was unable to help. Now that she saw people approaching, she came in to warn him.


    But she had not expected Wu Yu to have already seeded.


    Her idolization of Wu Yu naturally deepened further.


    Perhaps because of the 40 merits, Nangong Wei was extremely pleased. However, she was anxious because of the many experts swarming over. She said, "Big Brother, quickly kill the fox demon and put it in your Sumeru Pouch. Let''s escape. If they surround us, they might steal what we have!"


    Fights within the Demons'' Abyss were sanctioned by Shushan.


    Wu Yu hauled on the Argenti Chain, dragging the fox demon over to his side. Yet he stayed his hand, hurrying over to Nangong Wei and saying, "Let''s leave first." Nangong Wei''s expression was hurt. She threw a loathing look at the fox demon and said, "Big Brother, are you unwilling to kill the fox demon? I have a feeling that you pity demons. But the demons are not worthy of sympathy. Especially these fox demons. The harm they cause humans is more than you can imagine!"


    This was her position. And her words were not wrong.


    Wu Yu wanted to leave, but seeing her sensitive and hurt, he could not bring himself to. A moment''s hesitation, and they were too slow. The ground shook.


    Bang!


    A thick beam of sword light shed past. The peak above Wu Yu''s head was actually cut clean off, along with the top half of the cave. They were now in a small crater.


    With loud cries, many Shushan Immortal Sect disciples appeared around Wu Yu, standing on the gash of the mountain. They looked down at Wu Yu and Nangong Wei.


    Basically all the Shushan disciples who had been chasing the fox demon had arrived.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept over them. He realized that there were three that he had to be wary of. These three stood in front of the pack. Even the youngest amongst them was clearly Wang Fu''s superior in every aspect.


    They were not much older than Wu Yu, and they were all at the Jindan Dao Realm. The three that were outstanding should, barring any anomalies, be at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    One of them was a green-d disciple of the Green River Sword Pce, and the leader of the four disciples they had met.


    The other two were from other sword pces, and they also had many disciples of their sword pces supporting them.


    Besides these three groups, there were also a dozen stragglers in ones and twos. Some of them first tier Jindan, some at the second tier. Unworthy of his regard.


    "The fox demon is in that punk''s hands!"


    "He''s caught the fox demon!"


    Widespread shock. All gazes fell on Wu Yu.


    To them, Wu Yu was a strange one. They were naturally surprised as to how Wu Yu had vanquished the fox demon.


    Martial cultivators'' judgments of their enemies'' ability, especially those of a lower level than theirs, wasrgely faultless. What they felt was volume, and not the quality of one¡¯s Jindan essence. Those higher than Wu Yu could very easily tell that he was at the first tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    That level was insufficient to take down the fox demon.


    Thinking of an unqualified Wu Yu taking the 40 merits, they were instantly roused, galvanized to action, and preparing to take it away from him.


    "Nobody move!" the strongest Green River Sword Pce disciple shrieked from under her veil, her voice echoing around.


    This cry gave pause to those who were afraid of her.


    The other gang mostly wore golden swordnyards, which even had a golden dragon emzoned on it. They had the air of tyrannical conquerors and a majesty about them. Their leader was a handsome man burning with energy. Heughed easily, addressing the Green River Sword Pce disciple. "Qing Chuanxue. This fox demon is not yours. What are you even flexing about?"


    The girl called Qing Chuanxue said in a chilly tone, "It was we who injured that fox demon. Bearing grievous wounds, it escaped here, then these people took advantage. This fox demon was our prey, and nothing to do with you. All of you are male. If you met this fox demon alone, you wouldn''t even have the chance to use the Vajra Sword Talisman before you died. How dare you contest it! Li Dongyan, could you stand up to this fox demon?"


    She had naturally recognized Wu Yu and Nangong Wei. And therefore, her face was green with anger upon seeing the fox demon in Wu Yu''s hands.


    Done speaking to the Golden Imperial Sword Pce''s Li Dongyan, Qing Chuanxue turned a cold eye on Wu Yu, extending her hand. "I don''t know where a punk like you came from. Quickly return the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens to me, or I will see you begging on your knees. You dare to steal the property of the Green River Sword Pce?"


    The Green River Sword Pce female disciples were known for being very haughty, and today was proof enough.


    After she was done speaking, the third group of people allughed. They were from the God''s Wing Sword Pce, and they were dressed in pale green. Their swordnyards were decorated with brush ink, and they had a genteel, elegant look to them. They were a mix of men and women. Their leader was known as Yu Huasheng. He had a schrly quality to him, and his mannerisms exuded ss. Unhurriedly, he said, "Qing Chuanxue is indeed too domineering. As is said: the treasures of heaven and earth belong to those who dare. This youth has captured the fox demon. Naturally, it is his. Do you have the cheek to steal something that he has taken? In front of everyone?"


    The three parties bickered back and forth about the fox demon.


    It was toote to kill the fox demon now. Wu Yu lowered his head. Seeing the situation, Nangong Wei was anxious as well. Wu Yu said to her, "They are unreasonable. There will be a terrible fight. Watch from the side."


    Nangong Wei was on the verge of tears. She shook her head. "Big Brother, I cannot let them bully you.¡±


    The matter of the demons aside, she was still true of heart to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yuughed, saying, "Don''t look down on me. If these few want to try to bully me, they''ll have a hard time."


    Saying thus, Wu Yu brooked no further objection. He directly hauled her by her clothes and threw her on top of a nearby tree. Done, he secured the fox demon to his arm.


    At this moment, Qing Chuanxue and Yu Huasheng were arguing heatedly. As the argument escted, Wu Yu suddenly extended a beckoning finger, saying, "You. If you want to snatch it, then don''t beat around the bush. But if you don''t get it, you''re not allowed to go sniveling around in front of everyone."


    "You!" The four green-d disciples shook with anger. With gentle whistling sounds, they whipped out their bamboo-like immortal treasure longswords and faced Wu Yu. They soared towards him, their figures swaying like willow branches. A riveting sight.


    From Wu Yu''s perspective, he seemed to be faced with a bamboo forest gone berserk. The razor-sharp bamboo leaves filled the air, a terrifying attack.


    But others helped Wu Yu out. It was the bunch of male disciples from Golden Imperial Sword Pce. When Green River Sword Pce attacked, they too entered the fray to stop them. Li Dongyan shed with Qing Chuanxue. Even before reaching Wu Yu, the two had begun to fight amongst themselves.


    Instantly, sword cultivation dao techniques were flying back and forth.


    Li Dongyan had a huge golden sword that was rich with power. He must have been the one who had cleaved the entire mountain in two.


    Yet in the fight with Qing Chuanxue, the two were evenly matched, and neither found the upper hand.


    "When the stork and the m fight, the fisherman wins!" At this moment, it was Yu Huasheng from the God''s Wing Sword Pce whoughed. The five from the God''s Wing Sword Pce rushed towards Wu Yu!


    One at the third tier of Jindan, four at the second tier!


    Wu Yu would only sh with them. Their objective was naturally to suppress Wu Yu and snatch away the fox demon before making their escape.


    "If you know what''s good for you, hand it over. It would hurt me to have to harm you." Yu Huasheng smiled. His sword shed aplex pattern and filled the air with white feathers. He then flew towards Wu Yu at great speed.


    His dao techniques were highly varied, and his Jindan must¡¯ve been at least golden in color.


    However, Wu Yu wasposed from start to finish. When Yu Huasheng attacked him alone, he pulled out the Paranormal Pir of Blood. He held on to one section of it and thrust the Paranormal Pir of Blood into the air. In that instant, mes raged in Wu Yu''s eyes. He seemed to be transported back to that fiery world!


    In that world of roiling mes, the Unparalleled Monkey King held the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand. It became a pir reaching to the skies, and with a colossal swing, he smashed the world!


    That was the Violent Art!


    And now, with this scene in his heart, Wu Yu subconsciously began to recite the immortal art''s chant!


    He closed his eyes for an instant, then opened them.


    The world before him was different.


    In this instant, his whole body was on fire, a fire that raged within him. Wu Yu''s bones, blood vessels, internal organs - all of it was heating up.


    This was not painful. On the contrary, this change gave Wu Yu an explosive feeling!


    This was a doubling of strength!


    Even the Immortal Ape Transformation had not given him such a monumental change. If Wu Yu used the Immortal Ape Transformation at this point, the change would be even greater.


    Violent Art!


    Fortified transformation!


    More urately, it was a transformation of his flesh and bones.


    As the fire burned through him, his eyes burned brightly like two suns. He appeared before Yu Huasheng.


    In that instant, the Paranormal Pir of Blood grew to 10 zhang long, and thickened to fill Wu Yu''s single handspan. With a wild cry, Wu Yushed out with the Paranormal Pir of Blood. The supernatural strength of the Violent Art rang out, sending the staff flying in the direction of Yu Huasheng and the other four disciples!


    Perhaps because Wu Yu''s aura was too fearsome, all of them knew to use their dao techniques to counter Wu Yu!


    Bang!


    All five were sent flying, coughing up blood in midair.

 Chapter 216: Atavistic Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 216: Atavistic Bloodline</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The first time he used it, the power he could call forth shocked even Wu Yu himself.


    That explosion shocked every Shushan disciple present down to their core. All eyes were here now. All they saw was the furious ergement of the Paranormal Pir of Blood, to a thickness unseen before. It smashed through the five from the God''s Wing Sword Pce like dry kindling.


    The five employed all kinds of sword cultivation dao techniques. They were ultimate moves of the God''s Wing Sword Pce, and extraordinary.


    But in this sh, Wu Yu''s staff smashed through them all, causing all five disciples of the God''s Wing Sword Pce to be sent flying. They coughed blood in mid-air and fell heavily to the ground.


    Even the genteel and schrly Yu Huasheng was in the same boat.


    But Wu Yu was clearly only a first tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivator, while Yu Huasheng was a third tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivator. Crucially, this Yu Huasheng was not just a run-of-the-mill disciple at the God''s Wing Sword Pce, but known to be talented. He was only twenty plus years old.


    Such an anomaly was not something that many could ept.


    Instantly, Qing Chuanxue, Li Dongyan, and the others all ceased fighting, turning to face Wu Yu in rm. Silence fell.


    Their eyes were round, their minds nk. Someone even sucked a cold gasp.


    Especially Qing Chuanxue. From under her veil, her face twitched. She was likely recalling the scathing words that she had spoken to Wu Yu.


    If he had been more brazen, he would have hit her on the face.


    "That''s right. This person could capture the fox demon. He must be very strong."


    "I guess he is actually at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, but pretending to be at the first tier."


    "Not possible. He''s only at the first tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. It isn''t so easy to fake. Besides, in Shushan, if he were a fake genius, he would already have been beaten up by others."


    "Then that''s even more impossible. How could a first tier Jindan cultivator defeat Yu Huasheng?"


    The crowd turned bemused eyes on Yu Huasheng and the other disciples. All five had activated their Vajra Sword Talismans for protection. They were unafraid that Wu Yu would continue to attack them. Therefore, the only reason why they would use their Vajra Sword Talisman now was that their wounds were serious, and they needed a senior to help them out.


    However, Wu Yu was not paying attention to them. He met Qing Chuanxue and Li Dongyan''s eyes. With a hearty cry, the eight Shushan disciples actually swarmed Wu Yu!


    Twice the previous number!


    There were two at the third tier of Jindan.


    "We don''t care who you are! The fox demon was the im of our Green River Sword Pce first! It is ours! If you do not return it to us, we will not let you rest in peace, even if you sessfully obtain the merits!" Qing Chuanxue screamed.


    "Cut the crap. On with it, then." Wu Yu used the Argenti Chain to secure the fox demon to his body, and then stowed the Paranormal Pir of Blood. He pulled out the Sword of the Mystic Eye and the Sword of the zing Rainbow.


    He had a rough sense of the power of the Violent Art now. At this moment, he was looking forward to a hearty brawl!


    This was his will! This was his goal!


    Fight!


    The word had been in his blood since young, and especially after receiving the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. The Great Sage had another name: the Victorious Fighting Buddha!


    And now Wu Yu lived to fight!


    Ding! Ding!


    The two swords nged in his hands.


    Anyone with a glimmer of understanding could feel Wu Yu''s will for battle.


    When Qing Chuanxue and the others rushed up, Wu Yu''s clothes had already ripped apart. The sheer power and awesomeness of his well-built body and his arms rippled with even more power. He even grew golden ws! The golden fur covered his body, and golden mes sprung forth from his body. His features had already turned into an ape''s, and long canines sprouted forth. His eyes burned with golden fire - they were like a pair of suns that burned straight into one''s heart.


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    After the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu was even closer to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal!


    Of course, this was the first time that he had used such a transformation within the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    This transformation was another shock to those present.


    Someone shouted, "He''s a demon! He''s a demon! Quick, kill him!"


    But someone was quick to counter: "No way! Not a demon. His aura ispletely that of a martial cultivator''s. Besides, demons'' demon essence is inferior to our Jindan essence. He cannot possibly be a demon."


    "Then why is he like that?"


    "You naive fool. Haven''t you read The Lore of the Divine Continent properly? People can shift into beasts, and there are twomon kinds. The first is that one has an ancient bloodline. It''s said that a long time ago, humans and beasts were closely rted. The portion that was close to bestial bloodline remained, and very likely has be an enviable talent. Second, many immortal roots allow one to have such a change. I think this person''s immortal root must allow him transformations. This immortal root must boost his strength greatly."


    While many were rooted with fear by Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape appearance, Qing Chuanxue and the others were unfazed. To them, Wu Yu''s transformation was considered normal.


    Besides, Wu Yu waspletely different from a normal monkey. His features hovered between man and monkey. He was more human-looking than an ape, especially in his facial features.


    "It must be an immortal root transformation!"


    Their final confirmation.


    And at this time, Wu Yu had already begun fighting with Qing Chuanxue and Li Dongyan, double swords in hand. The six second tier Jindan cultivators were supporting from outside, and causing all sorts of trouble for Wu Yu.


    Nangong Wei was unafraid. She was carried away by Wu Yu''s one-shot of his previous opponents. She naturally knew that this was not a demon, because she had precisely that legendary Atavistic Bloodline.


    "Who would have thought that Big Brother also has the Atavistic Bloodline."


    This made her heart race even quicker.


    "Sky Quake Thrust!"


    After Wu Yu transformed into the immortal ape, he was an awesome figure. Faced with a 1 v 8, he was not at all fazed. The Triple Kill of the Heavens employed, suppressing them all. Those at the second tier of Jindan could not even stand against his strike, and were sent flying immediately!


    Whoosh!


    The key was that Wu Yu was too fast. He had not been surrounded, but instead weaved in and out. He basically downed one person with each strike, andpletely avoided dealing with Qing Chuanxue and Li Dongyan head-on!


    The crowd watched, dazzled. It felt like only a moment had passed, and three of the six second tier Jindan disciples had already been downed. Against Wu Yu''s sword, they could only use the Vajra Sword Talisman.


    The remaining three immediately escaped from Wu Yu''s fighting radius.


    "He can split his attention. Fighting with him is like fighting two people at once!" Very quickly, they understood how exceptional Wu Yu was.


    This was the power of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. Wu Yu had not even used the immortal root to its full potential, but there was no doubt that this was a fairly good immortal root. Those who used it well could even feel like they had two separate bodies at once.


    Of course, there were still many marvelous immortal roots within the Shushan Immortal Sect, and Wu Yu''s was considered normal.


    "Qing Chuanxue." Wu Yu locked onto her.


    "Die!" Qing Chuanxue''s veil had already been ripped off. She was quite the beauty, although her foul temper was not to Wu Yu''s liking.


    Qing Chuanxue held a sword in one hand and a greenntern in the other. This spiritual immortal treasure was extremely special. Themp''s me constantly wicked towards Wu Yu, threatening to burn him.


    But Wu Yu was faster! He took the initiative!


    His immortal dao technique was extremely powerful.


    "Sky Fissure Thrust!" His single sword struck faster than lightning, scoring a cut on Qing Chuanxue''s arm which held thentern.


    "Heavenly Sword Thrust!" His two swords lunged out at once. The Heavenly Sword Thrust''s power was even greater, and rainbow-colored fire poured forth, targeted at Qing Chuanxue. The Heavenly Sword Thrust was hidden within the mes, and the force of the attack caused the air itself to ripple.


    Rippp!


    From the ground beside Qing Chuanxue, willow leaves began to sprout at a furious rate, shielding her. It blocked much of the Heavenly Sword Thrust, but Wu Yu''s true killing blow was the Sky Fissure Thrust. The Sky Fissure Thrust was straight and powerful. It cut clean through Qing Chuanxue''s fair, white arm!


    "Nngh!" Qing Chuanxue''s face contorted with agony as she looked at Wu Yu.


    "Get out!"


    Wu Yu did not show her any mercy. After severing her arm, his sword scythed out, sending Qing Chuanxue flying. Another sword strike followed!


    Faced with death, Qing Chuanxue could only invoke the Vajra Sword Talisman!


    Instantly, the vajra swords surrounded her, and it was difficult for Wu Yu to attack her again.


    Within the Vajra Sword Talisman, Qing Chuanxue''s face was twisted as she ranted and raved at Wu Yu. Her face was grey, and her fallen arm had been sent flying. One of her junior sisters picked it up, and they hurriedly reconnected the arm.


    Qing Chuanxue had lost in a fair fight. They were again taken aback by Wu Yu''s strength!


    Instantly, everyone was paying close attention to this youth of unknown origin. They confirmed that he had never appeared before.


    He had never been on any leaderboard, and was no one special.


    There were countless geniuses within the Common Sword Domain, and some were disciples of the Heaven and Earth sword ranks. Some were even disciples of the Shushan Sword Sages. But Wu Yu was not amongst their number.


    Just as they were wondering who Wu Yu was, he suddenly heard a cry. Turning back, he saw the huge golden sword of Li Dongyan pressed against Nangong Wei''s neck. At the same time, a golden chain trussed Nangong Wei uppletely, preventing her from even using the Vajra Sword Talisman.


    "Big Brother!" Trussed up like that, Nangong Wei was definitely not feeling good. She burst angrily at Li Dongyan, "You despicable swine! You dare to kidnap me? Do you have any pride?"


    Li Dongyan''s face was ugly as he stared at Wu Yu. "I don''t like to repeat myself. Give the fox demon to me, and I will spare your sister. Or she will know pain!"


    The golden chain tightened against Nangong Wei''s body. If he pressed more, tearing her to pieces would be no problem, although he did not dare to do so. But making a little girl scream did not give those present a good feeling.


    "To think you would dare to do such a despicable thing. And before everyone. Do you dare to call yourself a Shushan disciple?" Wu Yuughed.


    But seeing Nangong Wei''s agonized figure, he was seething inwardly.


    "Cut the crap! You have three breaths'' time!" Li Dongyan shouted.

 Chapter 217: Abyss Guard

    <h4>Chapter 217: Abyss Guard</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was currently in his golden immortal ape form. He was extremely intimidating, and hisck of apparent anger exerted intangible pressure on Li Dongyan.


    And at this moment, Wu Yu was even more savage than usual.


    Just as Li Dongyan was being aggressive, Wu Yu onlyughed coldly. "Very well, then I will kill you today! If you have the guts, kill her!"


    In the sect, injuries in battle was one thing, while killing was something else entirely.


    Without a word, Wu Yu charged forth, two swords in hand.


    Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike!


    The two bursts of sword qi were in perfect harmony. Yin and yang, one left and one right. It was connected with nature itself.


    The two bursts of sword qi were aimed straight for Li Dongyan''s eyes!


    Li Dongyan and all others present were frightened out of their wits by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was not only overwhelmingly powerful, but his decisive, callous manner struck fear in them. No one had expected him to go on the offense with his sister held hostage.


    Although Li Dongyan''s actions had already thoroughly shamed the Golden Imperial Sword Pce and earned the scorn of all the disciples present, Wu Yu''s direct attack, uncaring of Nangong Wei''s safety, made them fearful, even respectful of Wu Yu.


    And even Nangong Wei herself had not expected him to do such a daring thing.


    In truth, all of this had happened in just a sh!


    Wu Yu pulled his two swords and simultaneously blew. A puff of air even faster than sword qi caught Li Dongyan.


    "Fixed Body Art."


    Held for a moment.


    And this moment was all the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike needed to reach him.


    Li Dongyan did not dare tomit murder. He had wanted to take Nangong Wei and dodge, but in the moment he intended to evade, he realized he could not move....


    "Impossible...." He could think normally, but his body was rigid.


    A second was all that was needed. Even his reaction after this second could not evade one bust of sword qi, which skewered his shoulder de. He was sent staggering back.


    Li Dongyan, defeated in a moment!


    In that instant, Nangong Wei was thrown high into the air, her skirt iling. Wu Yu caught her quickly, gentlynding on the floor.


    A distance away, Li Dongyan was pale with fright. He looked at Wu Yu, then quickly activated the Vajra Sword Talisman to protect himself. He was afraid that Wu Yu would kill him in his rage.


    Besides those who had escaped at the start, the three groups of people who had fought Wu Yu had all used their Vajra Sword Talismans.


    The rest did not dare to contest for the fox demon anymore.


    "Big Brother...." Nangong Wei felt like she was in a dream. She was in Wu Yu''s arms, looking up at his hard, masculine face. Her little face flushed.


    Wu Yu quickly shed the Immortal Ape Transformation, reverting back to normal.


    And then he set Nangong Wei down.


    But Nangong Wei still clung longingly to his neck.


    "Spoiled girl, don''t fuss." Wu Yu smiled and patted her head. This startled her.


    "Not afraid, are you?" he asked.


    "With Big Brother around, I''m afraid of nothing," Nangong Wei said sweetly.


    Everyone stared at him now. Mostly with respect. Some stared at him with hatred, although they did not dare to meet his eyes.


    From within the Vajra Sword Talisman, Qing Chuanxue spat at him, "Who are you?! Which sword pce are you from!? If you have the guts, report your name."


    Wu Yu looked at her and saidzily, "Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall, Wu Yu! Hall Master Zhang Futu is my master. You want to make something of it?"


    Wu Yu saying his name was a calcted move. His thinking was that the more well known his name, the harder it would be for Zhang Futu to silently get rid of him. And if one day Wu Yu''s name was well-known within the Shushan Immortal Sect, then Zhang Futu would not be able to touch him at all.


    That was why he had also reported Zhang Futu''s name.


    "I do not know this Zhang Futu, but you, Wu Yu, are powerful. Don''t tell me you''re really at the first tier of Jindan!"


    From the side, Li Dongyan still dared to speak.


    If Wu Yu was an ordinary third or fourth tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivator, then the oue would have been no different, but their shock would not be so intense.


    Since he wanted to rise, then he had to get his name out. The higher his profile, the better. That was something that Wu Yu had realized through this battle. Anyway, he did not want to hide.


    But Nangong Wei beat him to the pass, dering proudly, "That''s right. Big Brother and I are both at the first tier of Jindan, but he''s stronger. None of you are even fit to shine his shoes!"


    Nangong Wei said. That thoroughly cowed them.


    Especially since Nangong Wei looked to be a young girl of barely ten plus years. She would only be a young woman in a few more years.


    The contest was over.


    Nangong Wei said quietly to Wu Yu, "Big Brother, in a while more, the Huang sword rank disciples will arrive. We had best deal with the fox demon quickly and leave this ce...."


    Deal with the fox demon....


    Back to the same question.


    Wu Yu set the little fox down. The fox demon had been drained from using its Natural Mystique, and now had recovered slightly. But Wu Yu''s Argenti Chain had locked her downpletely, and she had witnessed Wu Yu''s prowess. She knew that there was no chance, and she was resigned.


    "Quickly, Big Brother. Wei Er knows you have a kind heart and that you do not like to kill the innocent. But this fox demon is evil. She has harmed countless innocents before, and is the great enemy of us martial cultivators. If you spare her life, then she will harm thousands more. At that time, they will all...." Nangong Wei stood at the side, staring at the fox demon with hatred.


    Wu Yu''s eyes met the fox demon''s.


    He understood where Nangong Wei wasing from. She had her own world view. Others had taught her so, and that was how she understood it. But Wu Yu was unswayed by her. He would think this through himself. If he killed her today, then his future would be a bloody path indeed, littered with demon corpses.


    Previously, at Fox Branch Mountain, he had finished off the Ninth Spirit with a thrust because she had been on the verge of devouring him. The scene that day definitely impacted him today, because he was again faced with a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens.


    He lifted his sword and put it down again.


    Everyone stared at him, uprehending.


    "Big Brother, you!" Nangong Wei was a little disappointed. Wu Yu had just saved her, and she was in blissful ecstasy. But now she was getting nervous.


    "You can''t be so kind. Demons will kill you. Big Brother, if you set her free, she will not remember your kindness. She will even seek revenge on you!" Nangong Wei tugged on his hand, almost in tears.


    For Wu Yu, this was not a question of good or evil. He was asking himself what to do.


    Nangong Wei wanted to do the deed on his behalf, but he stopped her.


    The fox demon watched his struggle intently.


    "You are an odd person," the fox demon said.


    "How so?" They spoke in low voices, not letting those around them hear. Of course, Nangong Wei could also hear.


    "Shushan is a vast power. Within it, for you to question your true nature and stand by it is unique. It is an admirable personality, but it will consume you in the end. Just like this girl thinks." The fox demon shook her head.


    Did she feel that he was notpatible with Shushan?


    "Kill me. Since I entered this Demons'' Abyss, my fate must be death. I have no hope of umting enough Vajra Sword Talismans to leave. That is only a fantasy created by Shushan. If you do not kill me today, someone else will tomorrow. Unless you bring me out of Shushan. That is my only chance at life. But Wu Yu, this will mean that you set yourself at odds with Shushan. If you have such thoughts, then you will not leave the Demons'' Abyss alive. You will never understand the depth of the enmity between Shushan and the Gloomy Dreams Seas."


    She understood the situation - unless Wu Yu could take on the entirety of Shushan.


    Either betrayal, or her death.


    That was why she felt that her death was inevitable.


    "I understand. I cannot help you live, but neither will I be the murderer. I leave it up to your fate."


    The experts around them were still in the Vajra Sword Talismans.


    Wu Yu loosened the Argenti Chain. Without the fox demon even expecting it, he hurled her away into the dark night.


    That was a decision that he had made.


    Since he had no choice, then he chose to protect himself. At least he would not be the executioner. He should not havee to a ce like the Demons'' Abyss.


    He could kill evil demons. But he could not kill innocent demons.


    This decision was unbearable for Nangong Wei.


    As expected, she looked at Wu Yu, her tears leaking out.


    "This girl does not know that demons have good and evil. The hatred in her heart is too strong. Or perhaps I should speak more with her." Wu Yu did not want to see her too sad. He brought her along, saying, "Wei Er, let''s go. I will give you an exnation."


    "Mm, I trust Big Brother." She struggled for a while, unsure how to face Wu Yu. But finally she bowed her head and followed Wu Yu away.


    Wu Yu suddenly felt that although he still led her, the events today might have torn a rift between them.


    Just as he was considering how to solve this problem, there was a swishing sound from above. Someone hade on their sword and descended, spotting Wu Yu immediately.


    Zhang Futu!


    Wu Yu lifted his head to meet his gaze, and felt goosebumps.


    It was clear that he had been looking for Wu Yu!


    And he had found him!


    Logically, Zhang Futu should not appear within the Demons'' Abyss.


    "Respects to the Abyss Guard!" The other Shushan disciples immediately paid their respects upon seeing that a Huang sword rank disciple had appeared, assuming that he was the Abyss Guarde to help them.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not kneel.


    "He has evil intent, but I cannot let him know that I know that he is up to no good!" Thinking thus, he quickly affected a look of surprise. "Master, you are the Abyss Guard?"


    The Abyss Guard was a Huang sword rank disciple who watched over this ce.


    Zhang Futu gave a thin smile, saying, "Actually, I am not. But I have a friend who is, and he left for some business. I came to stand in for him. Fancy seeing you here, Wu Yu."


    So he hade in especially to find him.

 Chapter 218: Leaving Shushan

    <h4>Chapter 218: Leaving Shushan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "After Wang Fu and the others left, they must have found Zhang Futu and let him know that I was here. That is why he went to such pains toe here." Wu Yu caught on quickly.


    He was clear that he was nothing but a fat sheep to the hungry tiger that was Zhang Futu. Now that he had scented Wu Yu, he came prowling. Those t eyes actually held a sinister desire to kill.


    Zhang Futu looked around, asking, "All these people. You defeated them?"


    There was nothing in his voice, but he was actually surprised and pleased. From the moment Wu Yu defeated Wang Fu, he knew that it was more than talent. He knew that Wu Yu must have some ultimate legacy.


    Wu Yu said, "Not so. They fought each other, and I slipped in for the scraps."


    "Very good. No less than expected of my disciple." Zhang Futu gave a lightugh, sketching past it. In truth, Wu Yu already knew what Zhang Futu had decided.


    Since he was the Abyss Guard, then his job was to resolve the Vajra Sword Talismans and bring the disciples out.


    When hended on the floor and banished the Vajra Sword Talismans, he asked Wu Yu, "Are you going out, or staying here?"


    This was a dangerous question indeed. Wu Yu hade here to avoid him. Why would Wu Yu leave?


    He was just about to say no, when a thought struck him cold. Zhang Futu was the Abyss Guard now. He had the right to roam within the Demons'' Abyss. This was his dominion, and if he killed Wu Yu secretly, then no one would know, and he would not need to worry!


    As long as Zhang Futu could enter and leave with impunity, the Demons'' Abyss was even more dangerous than the outside for Wu Yu.


    He was already sure that this Zhang Futu, who knew what Wu Yu was hiding, would one day betray him.


    And so he changed his answer at thest moment, saying, "Your disciple has been here for many days, and has umted some modest rewards. I n to return to Futu Hall and cultivate in peace in a day or two."


    Wu Yu''s own innocent poise hoped to lull Zhang Futu into thinking that Jindan Cave and the Demons'' Abyss were all coincidences.


    "That''s good." Zhang Futu gave another narrow smile. He had already assumed control over all the disciples who had used the Vajra Sword Talisman, pulling them beside him. He stepped on his sword energy and looked down from above. "You have just reached the Jindan Dao Realm. Better settle down and train a few more dao techniques."


    He had not said anything to persuade Wu Yu to stay. After he finished, he used the Art of Sword Flight and left. After all, they were in public, and he could not call suspicion to himself.


    After Zhang Futu had left, Wu Yu finally rxed a little.


    Nangong Wei was a little confused. "Big Brother, is that the man you''re hiding from?" She could feel it.


    Wu Yu''s expression was solemn. He said, "I have to leave the Demons'' Abyss immediately. Are you still with me? It''s going to be dangerous."


    "Didn''t you say you would leave in a day or two?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "That was a lie. I must leave now. Moreover, I might leave Shushan immediately after leaving the Demons'' Abyss, for three months."


    Wu Yu was very clear that if he had said he was leaving immediately, then Zhang Futu would have brought him out, and it would be difficult to escape his control. And now that Zhang Futu had left, he had to follow immediately. Each day in the Demons'' Abyss was exposure to the risk of being caught by Zhang Futu.


    The opponent was getting anxious.


    After all, word of Wu Yu''s talent would continue to spread.


    "Big Brother, you are leaving Shushan?" Nangong Wei''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Yu had considered other courses of action as well, but for now, leaving Shushan seemed to be the best way to shrug Zhang Futu off. He definitely could not return to Futu Hall. Although the Common Sword Domain wasrge, he would be found by Zhang Futu. And if he left, he would be harder to find.


    "That''s right."


    Nangong Wei clung to his arm, saying, "Wei Er wants to go too. I''ve never left Shushan before!"


    She was extremely excited, and had let slip that her parents were of Shushan. They might very well be experts at Shushan, and possibly Heaven sword rank disciples or the like. That was the only way she could have grown up at Shushan.


    Wu Yu had no idea how dangerous this journey would be, and was loath to bring her along.


    But seeing his hesitation, Nangong Wei reached out to hug him like an octopus. "I want to go with you. Don''t abandon me, Big Brother."


    She gave a pained look, her puppy eyes threatening to erupt into full-out, on-the-floor wailing if Wu Yu did not agree."


    "Alright...." After being together for all this time, Wu Yu was helpless when she was like this. This child was too pretty, as though she had walked straight out of a dream. Although she had not yet matured, her fresh youthfulness made one want to protect her.


    "Let''s go."


    He did not proceed in the direction that Zhang Futu had gone, but instead took the most circuitous route he could. He passed through subterranean forests, through rivers, and finally hid near the entrance. He had said that he would leave after a day or two, and he guessed that Zhang Futu would be looking for him near the entrance.


    What remained was a battle of wills.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei could see the entrance, even while they themselves remained concealed. They kept their eyes on the entrance at all times.


    "After he brings them out, he should being back to find me, or he will wait for me at the entrance." That was Wu Yu''s prediction.


    That was why he would not go, not before he had ascertained Zhang Futu''s position.


    As expected, not long after Wu Yu arrived, Zhang Futu had already settled those who had used the Vajra Sword Talismans. He immediately returned to the Demons'' Abyss at a more sedate pace, searching in the direction that Wu Yu had been with the fox demon.


    "He really wanted to finish me off in the Demons'' Abyss!


    "Luckily I knew his goal. I could arrive here a step ahead. Otherwise, if I had remained near there, I would have nowhere to run if I met him in a deserted ce."


    Hiding in the gloom and watching Zhang Futu''s receding figure, Wu Yu''s gaze was t.


    "Who would have thought that the one who brought me to the Shushan Immortal Sect would be my true enemy." Wu Yu should have been grateful to him, but now he just felt like he was a b of meat on the block.


    After finally confirming that Zhang Futu had disappeared into the darkness, and that he could no longer see the entrance, Wu Yu left with Nangong Wei, leaving Zhang Futu in the dark.


    "If he had just guarded the entrance, I would have been trapped. But Zhang Futu is the hasty kind, and cannot watch for too long."


    After leaving, Wu Yu returned at speed to the ck hall, returning the Vajra Sword Talisman and then leaving readily. He and Nangong Wei naturally did not return to Futu Hall, but used the Art of Sword Flight to get out.


    The Common Sword Domain was a huge ce. By the time Zhang Futu noticed, it would be difficult to find him even in the Common Sword Domain.


    Aftering out, they were washed in spiritual qi. Along with the bright, daylight sun, they felt much better, especially when they looked at the towering Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "He dares to covet my transformation. In the end, let''s see who it is that falls." Looking back at the Demons'' Abyss, Wu Yu''s heart was nothing but ice.


    "Big Brother, now we''ve gotten free of that baddy. If we leave the sect, where should we go?" Nangong Wei was also panting. She had been quite nervous.


    Wu Yu said, "As long as we do not leave from the door of the Green ss Sword Pce, leaving from anywhere should be fine. I need three months as buffer."


    He naturally knew that he was currently far from Zhang Futu. He would go anywhere to find breathing space. In this period of cat and mouse with Zhang Futu, he had grown more and more dissatisfied.


    In Zhang Futu''s eyes, he must¡¯ve seemed like a juicy piece of meat... that could walk.


    "Aren''t we going to the Achievement Hall to exchange the demons we killed for merits and sword cores? With sword cores, we can go to the Immortal Treasures Hall, the Dao Arts Hall, and other such ces to trade for treasures."


    In truth, each sword pce had its own Achievement Hall, Immortal Treasures Hall, Dao Arts Hall, Immortal Essence Hall, Immortal Medicine Hall, Talisman Hall, and Misceneous Treasures Hall.


    The Achievement Hall was where one handed in one''s merits to exchange for sword cores.


    The other halls were different from halls like Futu Hall. They were there expressly to ept sword cores in exchange for valuable objects. Each hall held countless treasures.


    Of course, ordinary merits could be traded for sword cores with the assistant hall masters, and then traded with them as well. Except the assistant hall masters would hold on to fewer valuables.


    The entire Common Sword Domain also had the Achievements Central Hall, Immortal Treasures Central Hall, and so on. They were of a massive scale, and the treasures inside were like grains of sand in a river. The million years of Shushan Immortal Sect history were umted there.


    However, only fourth tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivators and above could enter the central halls. Even if the assistant hall masters did not have the needed treasures for the other ordinary dan disciples, the halls at each sword pce would be sufficient.


    The immortal medicine refining arts and medicinal furnaces that the pair wanted could be easily obtained from assistant hall masters.


    They considered this. If they exchanged their merits now, they would each have slightly more than 10 sword cores. After the medicinal furnace, they could get one immortal medicine refining art at best. The refining of many immortal medicines was closely rted to the ingredients, fire, medicinal furnace, and steps. For Wu Yu,pletely clueless about the whole thing, he had to find a way to refine immortal medicines.


    They had too few merits, and Wu Yu shook his head. He said, "Next time, then. Let''s not waste time now. We''ll decide after we leave."


    After Zhang Futu found that they were not in the Demons'' Abyss, he would definitelye out to search for him.


    Once he learned that Wu Yu understood his ns, he might take a more direct approach.


    By escaping the Shushan Immortal Sect, he would at least have three months to prepare.


    After obtaining Nangong Wei''s consent, Wu Yu began arge-scale movement across the Shushan Immortal Sect. They basically moved from the east to the south side of the Common Sword Domain. This journey alone cost him 10 days¡¯ time.


    After all, he could not fly quickly within the Common Sword Domain, and he also had to avoid taboo grounds and shes with other Shushan disciples.


    There was roughly a million disciples at the Common Sword Domain, and hundreds of thousands of Jindan practitioners. Every day, there were countless swords flying in and out of the clouds. A majestic sight!


    At Wu Yu''s current strength, he was not considered an elite in the Common Sword Domain. There were still many disciples here gunning for the Huang sword rank.


    After 10 days, Wu Yu had entered the territory of the Red Heart Sword Pce. The Red Heart Sword Pce was a sword pce on the periphery of the Common Sword Domain, and it had a gate that led outside of Shushan.

 Chapter 219: Soul Controller Pill, Skeleton’s Cuff

    <h4>Chapter 219: Soul Controller Pill, Skeleton''s Cuff</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The main doors of the Red Heart Sword Pce were made out of two huge swords, where huge, metal chains descended from the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    There were also other huge swords embedded at many ces within the Common Sword Domain.


    Looking up, he saw the colored clouds that circled the Clear Sky of Shushan. They continued to roll through the skies, the sound of sword qi whistling through faintly.


    Each time Wu Yu looked at the unbelievably high peak, he would wonder what was on top, and how strong the legendary Shushan Sword Sages were.


    When they arrived, a group of people in red armor asked Wu Yu, "You two are leaving Shushan?"


    "Yes." Wu Yu stepped forward.


    A middle-aged man was sitting on an arm chair, drinking wine in big gulps. Everyone else was a young disciple. One young disciple led Wu Yu to the front of a wide table and said, "Write your name here and then exit. Don''t write it carelessly, or write others'' names. If you''re discovered, then there will be trouble. I trust you two aren''t that foolish."


    He had seen this in the Rules of the Shushan Sect as well. Indeed, he could not fool around with this. He wrote Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall, Wu Yu.


    However, Nangong Wei, who followed closely behind, wrote Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall, Nangong Wei.


    This threw Wu Yu off, but he could not stop her right now.


    After Nangong Wei was finished writing, she threw a cheeky smile Wu Yu''s way. He was hapless.


    She had clearlye down from the Clear Sky of Shushan, and therefore it was not prudent to write her identity.


    The disciple recorded the date, then packed it all up, saying, "Both of you note well. You must return within three months: otherwise, you will have vited the sect¡¯s rules. You will be punished ordingly. The longer you stay out, the heavier the punishment will be, until finally you are cast out. Also, when you return, in order to facilitate the head count, you must return from the Red Heart Sword Pce."


    "Got it." Wu Yu had read the sect rules and knew this very well.


    "You may leave."


    Both left at speed, without pause.


    A few disciples were gathered at the side, and one nced in their direction, mulling it over. "Green ss Sword Pce? Aren''t they also a periphery sword pce? They have their own gate, right?"


    Shushan disciples who did not leave from main gates would be attacked by the Shushan spirit design.


    "The Green ss Sword Pce is in the east, and we''re in the south. We''re so far apart. Maybe those two stayed long in the Common Sword Domain''s south sector and took the convenient way out."


    "They''re really something. They''re not disciples of the four major sword ranks either. What are they doing out there? Shushan is much better. Spiritual qi is at a peak here... cultivation is fastest."


    They spoke the truth. If not for Zhang Futu''s presence, Wu Yu would have no need to leave.


    For now, he had no destination. After they left, he used the Art of Sword Flight with Nangong Wei, allowing her on his sword. They flew in a south-easterly direction!


    The world was huge, and Wu Yu naturally understood that the further they were from the Shushan Immortal Sect, the harder it would be for Zhang Futu to find them. Since the world was so vast, Wu Yu would be like a needle in a haystack.


    It was Nangong Wei''s first time leaving Shushan, and she whooped as she stood on the sword and savored the wide expanse. She was young, and her child''s heart was still in reign. Letting herself go, sheughed, sang, and danced. Her silvery voice tinkled in the clouds. It was hard not to be happy when one was with her.


    "Big Brother, this is a rare outing. What should we do?" Nangong Wei said.


    Actually, she just wanted to y.


    But Wu Yu said, "Find a good ce, then I have to cultivate."


    "But what about fun?" Nangong Wei said with a long face.


    Wu Yu thought of Zhang Futu and knew that he could not waste even a moment. He said, "Not this time, I''m afraid. Next time."


    Nangong Wei was no fool either. She knew that that Huang sword rank disciple was trouble for Wu Yu. So she smiled and said, "I''ll remember that. No shirking next time."


    Wu Yu spent another 10 days hurrying along with the Art of Sword Flight. He passed through clouds and over mountains. They saw many picturesque views. Finally, they had traveled far enough that Wu Yu was sure Zhang Futu could not find them. They found a ce where the spiritual qi was dense and there were no sects nearby. They descended into a beautifulnd, peaceful and serene. Flowers bloomed and birdsong could be heard.


    He sat cross-legged and thought, "If I can quickly reach the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm in these three months, and also brush up on the Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art, I will be better protected. First, I will see these three months through. And then I will consider the rest."


    In a newnd, Nangong Wei was soon chasing the butterflies excitedly.


    "First, I will continue to use the Great Way of Immortality Art to refine my Jindan, to strengthen it. Ability is the foundation. The rest will wait."


    He decided and then began.


    In his mind''s eye, he could see Zhang Futu looking coldly at him. Wu Yu tore away from it, then began to train his Jindan!


    "Me too!"


    Nangong Wei sat beside him, looking at Wu Yu with her lively eyes. The two faced each other, and she smiled sweetly, also beginning to train her Jindan.


    "Big Brother, I want to help you defeat that person," Nangong Wei said softly.


    .......


    Shushan!


    Outside the Demons'' Abyss, Zhang Futu sped his hands behind his back. He stood on a tall mountain, watching the entrance of the Demons'' Abyss for any disturbance.


    Back when he had re-entered to search, he had lost Wu Yu''s tracks after a day, and had ended up empty-handed. He had sensed something was awry then, and hurried out. More than 10 dayster, he still had seen no sign of Wu Yu.


    Of course, Wu Yu had not returned to Futu Hall either.


    He felt a sense of foreboding.


    "Perhaps I have underestimated that fly?" Zhang Futuughed thoughtfully. On second thought, Wu Yu had burrowed into Jindan Cave the moment he arrived at Futu Hall. Then he had gone to the Demons'' Abyss after he had seeded. He seemed to be avoiding him.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged sword cultivator came beside him, saying, "Hall Master, I''ve found Wu Yu''s trace."


    This person was one of the assistant hall masters of Futu Hall, in charge of merits.


    "Where has that brat run off to? He''s new here, and I''m worried that something has happened to him in the Demons'' Abyss. Maybe he''s injured by demons," Zhang Futu said.


    The assistant hall masterughed along, saying, "I hear that Wu Yu is quite talented. Hall Master''s concern for this disciple''s safety is telling that Wu Yu lives up to that reputation indeed. I have spent much effort asking many brothers. I found out that more than 10 days ago, Wu Yu left from the Red Heart Sword Pce to train outside."


    Hearing this, the assistant hall master was very curious, saying, "This Wu Yu is a strange one. Haven''t seen much of him since he came to Futu Hall. He''s been here for just over half a year, and already he dares to leave Shushan to train. A brazen one, no wonder he''s Hall Master''s disciple!"


    He intended this at praise, but saw Zhang Futu''s face turning ugly. He hurried to change tact, saying, "Not good to be too bold. Such disciples make one worry."


    Zhang Futu waved it off. "Thank you for your trouble. Please go back first. That child is like that, an impetuous one. He did not even inform me. When hees back, I will reprimand him."


    "As it should be. Then I will take my leave first."


    After the assistant hall master left, Zhang Futu looked out toward the south, a wry smile on his face.


    "Seems like it''s getting more and more interesting. That kid actually knows what I''m going to do to him. He hid in Jindan Cave, and then in the Demons'' Abyss. Now he''s pulled a fast one and actually taken cover outside of Shushan."


    Yet still he was not worried.


    "He can run for a while, but can he hide forever?"


    Zhang Futuughed.


    A few dayster, Zhang Futu stood alone, his hands sped behind his back, in Futu Hall at Green ss Sword Pce. Suddenly, a figure could be seen outside the door of Futu Hall. The person did not enter. Only the shadow intruded on Futu Hall.


    "You''re here?" Zhang Futu turned back with a thin smile.


    "Soul Controller Pill, 300 sword cores. Skeleton''s Cuff, 500 sword cores. A total of 800 sword cores. Out with it," the figure said in a raspy voice.


    "Very well." Without much hesitation, Zhang Futu pulled out a Sumeru Pouch and tossed it outside the door, straight into the person''s waiting hands. The person checked its contents and then stowed it near the chest. And then another Sumeru Pouch was thrown straight into Zhang Futu''s hands.


    Zhang Futu felt inside and then smiled.


    "Zhang Futu, these are taboo items in the sect. What are you ying at this time?" the person asked before leaving.


    Hearing this, Zhang Futu''s expression turned frigid, saying, "Isn''t your business to mind your own business? If you mind others'' business, who will mind yours?"


    The opponent cackled. The voice was like rubbing two logs against each other. He said, "I was just curious. Don''t worry. Besides heaven and hell, only you and I will know about this."


    "I won''t see you out."


    After that person left, Zhang Futu gripped the Sumeru Pouch in his hand, excitement shining through his eyes. He was almost dancing now, pirouetting on the spot. The smile on his face was huge, and he almost chuckled out loud.


    "Who would have thought that I, Zhang Futu, would one day have such luck!"


    He looked out and exulted, "What manner of being is this? Began cultivation at 15, and Jindan in four to five years!


    "After he cultivated his Jindan, a first tier Jindan cultivator that crushed a third tier Jindan! At least his Jindan quality must be of the highest calibre. Such talent is higher than the highest in the sect!"


    "Besides, he has a strange immortality art that can paralyze people, and even kill them. He cannot possibly be using this immortality art to its fullest. If it were me, haha! It seems like this Wu Yu must have some amazing legacy! It might even be the legacy of an immortal, or some fearsome ancient martial cultivator!"


    He rambled on to himself madly.


    "This means that he still hides many techniques. I will excavate them thoroughly. He has just begun on his journey, and is at the most vulnerable. The best time for me to get a hold of him...."


    Zhang Futu''s eyes were lustful. He whooped andughed.


    Finally, he looked again at the objects in his hands.


    "This level of legacy will definitely be extremely difficult to obtain. But this Soul Controller Pill will force him to obey me. He will be hypnotized to be loyal to me, and I can ask all of his secrets. As for this Skeleton''s Cuff, once I lock it onto his skeleton, I can kill him at any time. First, I will make him an obedient dog, and then it will be much easier to take his legacy...."

 Chapter 220: Ancient Battlefield at Southeast Thoroughfare

    <h4>Chapter 220: Ancient Battlefield at Southeast Thoroughfare</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Refining a Jindan required the Great Way of Immortality Art. As the spiritual qi was drawn bit by bit into the body, it would be sucked into the power of the Jindan, and then essentialized andpressed. It would be attached to the Jindan, purified of any inferior qualities through burning.


    The quality of one''s Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art, the quality of one''s Jindan, and the density of the spiritual qi all directly affected the rate of Jindan refining.


    The resources avable to Shushan Immortal Sect disciples, whether Jindan Condensation Wondrous Arts or spiritual qi, far surpassed others, and so their cultivation rate at the Jindan Dao Realm was ferocious.


    Wu Yu''s Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art and Jindan quality were all of sublime quality. But after leaving Shushan, the spiritual qi was far more sparse.


    However, just like the Qi Condensation Realm, one could also use immortal medicines and immortal essences to supplement the Jindan refinery. Between them, immortal medicines were more effective.


    Spirit Concentration Pills and Golden Essence Pills both had supporting effects on cultivation, although their actual effects differed. Spirit Concentration Pills condensed spiritual sources, while Golden Essence Pills refined Jindan. As aparison, condensing each spiritual source required a couple of dozen Spirit Concentration Pills toplete, as long as one''s body could endure it.


    But to refine Jindan to another level, it required many more Golden Essence Pills. Furthermore, the higher one''s Jindan level, the greater the requirement! To use Golden Essence Pills alone to temper one''s Jindan was not a practical course. First of all, even ordinary Shushan disciples could not endure such a drain. Plus, Golden Essence Pills were expensive treasures, and there were also many other cultivation resources that one needed to buy.


    Moreover, using spiritual qi over a long time to temper one''s Jindan would make one''s Jindan firmer. If one''s foundation was not sturdy, then even pouring in copious amounts of Golden Essence Pills would temper the Jindan in an unstable way. One''s Jindan might even explode. Once the Jindan exploded, the martial cultivator would be dead without question.


    That was why using Golden Essence Pills or other immortal medicines and essences to refine one''s Jindan had a limit. And this limit differed from individual to individual. Ordinarily, the higher one''s Jindan quality, the more developed one''s processing abilities were, and the higher this limit.


    Wu Yu''s white Jindan,bined with the strength of the Great Way of Immortality Art, meant that his limit was a lot higher than Nangong Wei''s. He was confident about this.


    Normally, one could sense the limit approaching if one used too many Golden Essence Pills. And if one did not give up, and continued to seek strength through Golden Essence Pill tempering, then the Jindan would destabilize, and there would a high chance of an ident urring.


    Of course, such a problem did not exist for the majority of martial cultivators, because they would not even have so many Golden Essence Pills.


    And now, in Wu Yu''s hand, he had those that he had obtained from the Ninth Spirit, as well as those that Futu Hall had given out at his initiation.


    Under circumstances where the spiritual qi was insufficient, he had to use Golden Essence Pills. Wu Yu did not hesitate to consume the first Golden Essence Pill.


    Golden Essence Pills were even more violent than Spirit Concentration Pills. The power they contained was more than a thousand times that of Spirit Concentration Pills. The ingredients needed to refine Golden Essence Pills were basically all immortal essences with spiritual marks. As the Golden Essence Pill entered his body, he could feel the moltenva eating through his insides as it trickled through his body. Clearly, using Golden Essence Pills also required a tenacious body.


    As the power of the Golden Essence Pill burnt and gripped Wu Yu''s body, he endured the pain and used the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art of the Great Way of Immortality Art to start up his white Jindan. As the white Jindan began to spin, it formed a vortex that began to consume the power of the Golden Essence Pill, converting it to an essence. Through repeated passes, the immortal fire became one with the Jindan, and it was converted into Wu Yu''s own Jindan essence. The majority was discarded as waste - it was burnt clean off by the immortal fire and dissipated as green smoke.


    While tempering one''s Jindan, one''s own immortal fire also made a big difference. Especially this white immortal fire, which was extremely powerful; once it started to burn, it was like a nightmare for the Golden Essence Pill, which was readily consumed topletion by the immortal fire. The essential portion became one with the white Jindan after repeated tempering.


    "Refining my Jindan is truly not easy. A majority of the Golden Essence Pill is wasted energy, but that portion has to be wasted because it is unable to be the purest Jindan essence.


    "When tempering Jindan, one cannot be hasty."


    After expending one Golden Essence Pill, Wu Yu wasposed. He knew that the refining the pill through the Great Way of Immortality Art would prevent any impurities from being absorbed. Such was the power of the highest quality Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art.


    Of course, he was clear that even if the Great Way of Immortality Art had no limit, he had to set a limit for himself.


    Now that he had just reached Jindan, he could afford to be a little morex. Following this, he consecutively used all the Golden Essence Pills, tempering his Jindan with them. After he was done, his Jindan was close to twice as strong as it had previously been. However, he was at most 20% of the way to the second tier of Jindan. It was not so easy to refine one''s Jindan purely through Golden Essence Pills.


    A quick count told him that five days had passed.


    At this time, the golden mes that had obscured Wu Yu''s entire body finally winked out, and Nangong Wei finally saw him. She was sitting on the ground, her face cupped in her hands. "Big Brother, you''re too serious. Wei Er is really bored."


    Now that he was out of Golden Essence Pills, it was hard for him to fulfill his goal to be stronger within these three months. If he cultivated here, it would be a waste of time. Wu Yu stood up, saying, "There must be many sects and bountiful ces within the divine continent. Countless treasures never discovered, and the remnants of innumerable martial cultivators since the beginning of time left untouched. Let''s go walk around to see if there''s anything interesting."


    "So we''re treasure hunting!" Nangong Wei''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right."


    Of course, treasure hunting was a test of luck. Wu Yu knew that the chances were low, but at least it was a better shot than remaining here.


    If he really could not, then he would just have to steal Sumeru Pouches from those martial cultivators he met and took a disliking to....


    He let Nangong Wei mount her own sword. Side by side, they flew low through the air. They passed mountains, rivers, andkes, skimming past them on their swords. Wu Yu was looking for any signs below, while Nangong Wei was enjoying herself, and even making Wu Yu y catch with her.


    After a few days roaming around the area, they had not even met a single martial cultivator.


    Wu Yu began to increase the perimeter, moving out southwards. He very quickly discovered that it was a harsher terrain.


    In the thick fog, Wu Yu could sense the presence of Immortal Dao, as well as the presence of battle through the air. Clearly, martial cultivators were there.


    "This is a good ce."


    After they headed over, Nangong Wei had gone silent.


    Wu Yu dredged up The Lore of the Divine Continent from memory, saying, "The area ahead roughly upies 5% of the divine continent''s surface area. It''s called the Southeast Thoroughfare. It''s a busy ce with more than 2,000 sects in total,rge and small. They fight and contest for spiritual qi and other resources. There are always sects fighting, the weaker ones being destroyed, and the stronger ones living on. The martial cultivators here live harsh lives, although all will show respect to Shushan disciples. After all, this ce is not far from Shushan, and can be considered the foot of Shushan."


    They took more care after entering the Southeast Thoroughfare. Wu Yu knew that there were too many experts here and therefore stayed very low-profile. If they were caught up in a monumental struggle, the status of Shushan disciples might not be useful at all.


    Reaching this ce, they saw many martial cultivators. Sword cultivation was rare here, so a majority of the martial cultivators flew with other objects, or rode spiritual beasts. Their speed was not as fast as sword cultivators.


    The speed of the sword was a huge advantage for sword cultivators.


    Wu Yu had met a few martial cultivators along the way. Seeing that he was a sword cultivator, they gave him a wide berth, afraid of approaching. After all, the name of Shushan still held strong here.


    Wu Yu continued to proceed further. asionally, he would see spiritual qi springing forth from the ground. The endless mountains gave way to bountifulnds, but these territories were basically all held by sects,rge and small.


    For the smaller sects, those of the Jindan tier dared to take up the mantle of sect leader.


    For the majority, they had cultivators at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm sitting strong.


    There were also many disciples of the Huang sword rank within the Southeast Thoroughfare.


    After wandering for a few days, Wu Yu was still empty-handed. Most disciples were unwilling to approach a sword cultivator, and Wu Yu did not even have the opportunity to steal Golden Essence Pills.


    His gaze fell on a bunch of martial cultivators fighting. He began to approach them. Where there were people, there was opportunity.


    After spending a few days in a zone where the sects were not that strong, he began to develop a rough sense of the situation. It was an anxious sort of ce, but one day, the atmosphere was especially tense. Wu Yu sensed it and went to investigate.


    On top of a tall mountain, he spotted many martial cultivators moving westwards on some sort of spiritual beast.


    Their faces were tense, and Wu Yu quickly followed them.


    They were not at the Jindan Dao Realm, so Wu Yu easily caught up with them. But they were so focused on the road that they had not yet realized they had been discovered.


    Wu Yu was eavesdropping on them.


    "Yesterday, there was a huge fuss at the Zhulong Mountain Range. Some mountains split open, and it''s said that an ancient battlefield was revealed. It must be that a long time ago, two martial cultivation sects fought, and they finished each other off. It''s said that the field is littered with corpses. There must be many treasures left behind amongst the corpses."


    "But the people of Cloudy Pce have alreadyid im to it. They sealed off the Zhulong Mountain Range and want to take the battlefield for themselves. Of course, they''re being hounded by other sects, preventing them from piging as of yet!"


    "Now that the news has spread, many major sects are sending people to stake a im. There are even some Violet Kingdom cultivators moving towards the Zhulong Mountain Range. Cloudy Pce definitely cannot hold out for long. We had best get there quickly, to see if we can find a share of the prize!"


    "Hurry, hurry!"


    Wu Yu pondered the name Zhulong Mountain Range. It should not be a big mountain range, since it was not detailed within The Lore of the Divine Continent.


    However, martial cultivators normally traveled as the crow flew, and did not need to take detours. Therefore, he could basically confirm that the Zhulong Mountain Range was straight ahead from this group.


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    This caused Wu Yu to recall the remnants of the ancient martial cultivator in the Bipo Mountain Range.


    The history of the divine continent was just too long. Martial cultivators were more numerous than grains of sand in a riverbank. After so many years, many battlefields had been buried and left undiscovered.


    asionally, shifts in the earth exposed them.


    This was a process that would ur once in a while, even at the Southeast Thoroughfare.

 Chapter 221: Black Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 221: ck Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After making the rounds here for so many days, finally a break.


    This was also something that Wu Yu hade by through his efforts.


    Cultivation was not just about secluded cultivation. One had to go out, to seek adventure in the world.


    Now he finally had some hope. He passed those people, flying speedily in the direction that they were headed.


    "Cloudy Pce, ording to the records in The Lore of the Divine Continent, is a nearby sect that has made quite a name for itself. Its namees from being built above the clouds. Of course, it''s far from the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "Their strongest experts are roughly at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm."


    Now the ancient battlefield was upied by them. Who knew how much strength their immortal sect would mobilize?


    "There are also many martial cultivators who are alone, or from smaller sects. They will not stand for Cloudy Pce taking the loot alone. Once the situation gets messy, we have a chance to slip in as well. With the status of Shushan disciples, there should not be many who will dare to touch us."


    "Big Brother, with you around, I''m not afraid." Nangong Wei smiled sweetly. She was on Wu Yu''s sword now, and tugging on the corner of Wu Yu''s clothing as they flew on the sword.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu increased his speed.


    Ancient battlefields were normally a veritable treasure trove. Those that had died back then would have left behind many immortal treasures. If enough time had passed, their Sumeru Pouches would have split open, scattering the contents on the floor. The immortal essences and medicines were unable to keep for very long. So mostly it was about scavenging for spiritual immortal treasures, as well as other high ranking immortal treasures.


    After around four hours, Wu Yu finally found the patch ofnd that had been changed within the Zhulong Mountain Range. This mountain range snaked and curved like a resting dragon. The changes in thendform had caused some huge fissures, tearing the dragon into many segments.


    For the moment, Wu Yu hid a distance away, because there were too many people nearby. The Zhulong Mountain Range was surrounded by ancient forests, and Wu Yu could see hundreds of martial cultivators inside. Some were at the Qi Condensation Realm, while others were at the Jindan realm. Theyy in wait, even while the experts had already reached Zhulong Mountain Range and begun their struggle against Cloudy Pce.


    From afar, even more people were flying in.


    It was difficult to even see the form of the entire Zhulong Mountain Range now.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were hidden on the tree. In front of him, dark clouds had already obscured the mountain range, as well as everyone''s vision. The dark clouds were like a cover that shrouded the Zhulong Mountain Range. Sounds of fighting continued to ring from within, and the shes made one''s heart race.


    "The Cloudy Pce cultivators have used their cloud cover. It must be some fog-rted dao technique, and well controlled."


    This Cloudy Pce was a special ce indeed. They had many experts that far surpassed Wu Yu, except they were considered a fifth ss power inparison to a superpower like the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    For the Shushan disciples of the four major sword ranks, two or three disciples of the Earth sword rank would be enough to crush Cloudy Pcepletely.


    Looking out, the Cloudy Pce members were hidden within the fog, guarding the gaps of the range. They wanted to take the ancient battlefield for themselves, and their allies continued to stream in. But the other martial cultivators who hade were just too many. In a while, it seemed like more than 200 people were doing battle against Cloudy Pce.


    They outnumbered Cloudy Pce two to one.


    "Cloudy Pce, Huang Feiyun, don''t be hard-headed about this! The ancient battlefield is not a ce you can take for yourself. Get real! We can all split it - and leave what we find up to luck!"


    "That''s right! You greedy snakes, stop trying to swallow a whole elephant! In the end, it will be your sect that suffers. When you have more casualties than coin, Huang Feiyun, it''ll be toote to cry!"


    "If you keep this up, and even more experts arrive, you and I won''t even have a share. Give it up! Don''t think you can do as you please just because you showed up first! This is a life-changing discovery - do you have the ability to protect it!"


    The martial experts came from all around, attacking and battering at the heavy defenses of Cloudy Pce. Their barrage was followed up with a verbal one, although they were right - more and more people were gathering.


    Of course, some of Cloudy Pce''s members must have gone in already. They might be utilizing the time to search. No matter what, they would hold out as long as they could.


    "Haha! I, Old Zhu, want a share too!" At this time, a muddy, yellow wine pot flew out. On it sat a fat, burly, middle-aged man. He wore a yellow dao robe, and his scalp was greasy with oil.


    "So powerful." Seeing this person, Wu Yu was slightly taken aback. It was clear that this was someone who could ughter the entire field. He might even be at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    "It''s Zhu Zixing! The Gluttonous Dao Practitioner," someone eximed.


    Here at the Southeast Thoroughfare, there were a few well-known martial cultivators, and they all had nicknames. This Zhu Zixing''s nickname was the Gluttonous Dao Practitioner.


    Whoosh!


    As he spoke, Zhu Zixing was already hovering above the Zhulong Mountain Range. He gave a heartyugh, and then snatched up the huge wine pot, taking a swig. His stomach was ponderous, and he hefted it up with a belch before mming the huge wine pot to the ground.


    As it fell, the wine pot had a shapeshifting design that allowed it to grow more than 10 timesrger. It was more than 20 zhang wide!


    Such a humongous wine pot smashed down on the Zhulong Mountain Range.


    With a deafening sound, the ground shook. Surfaces were cracked, and even the trees around Wu Yu were uprooted, falling to the ground.


    The Zhulong Mountain Range waspletely devastated. The original few cracks had been widened to twice their former size, and more rocks tumbled down, crashing directly into the ancient battlefield!


    The shockwave created by this dao technique doubled the number of entrances into the ancient battlefield, and Cloudy Pce did not have the manpower to guard them all.


    Instantly, the martial cultivators who were still doing battle seized the chance, rushing into the ancient battlefield.


    "Zhu Zixing, you!" The clouds parted, and the entire Zhulong Mountain Range was exposed. Cloudy Pce''s leader was beside himself with fury, but could do nothing about it.


    "Treasures are for all to share. Old Father here can''t bear to see you take it all for yourself. Young ''uns, go forth! Take as much as you can. Don''t stand on ceremony with Old Father here."


    The Gluttonous Dao Practitioner retrieved his wine pot and roared withughter.


    "Alright!"


    "Go!"


    Instantly, the hundreds outside also rushed in. Some had even just condensed their qi, and they hade for the fun as well. A whole bunch of people swarmed and pushed past Cloudy Pce''s defences, rushing in.


    Of course, Zhu Zixing himself was the first to stride into the ancient battlefield.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking this chance, Wu Yu dragged Nangong Wei after him, slipping in with other strong experts. In truth, there were many martial cultivators nearby who were stronger than Zhang Futu, only they did not notice Wu Yu.


    The two moved speedily, and very quickly found a gap. The crack in the mountain was pitch-ck, and a musty, ancient smell of decay assailed their nostrils. This musty smell had probably been fermenting for thousands of years below.


    "It stinks." Nangong Wei wrinkled her sweet nose as she frowned.


    But they were both martial cultivators, and with a simple dao technique or two, they banished the smell. The other martial cultivators who rushed in held fires in their hands. As the numbers swelled, the entire ancient battlefield was lit up.


    Under the mountain peak was a greynd. After countless years, the strewn bones belonged to both humans and beasts. Some were in poor shape.


    Looking out, it was a sea of white bones. Who knew how many had died here.


    Although the people who entered numbered more than a thousand, this ancient battlefield was huge, and the horizons could not be seen. It was a dusky gloom on the edge, exuding a sinister feel to the ce.


    "Let''s go deeper in. Even if there are things nearby, they''ll be cleaned out by others." Wu Yu said. He and Nangong Wei promptly left. In truth, others were doing the same, spreading out towards wherever they thought the treasures might be. As for what they would find, that all depended on their luck.


    Wu Yu did not move very quickly. He was searching carefully. After a period of time, he realized that there were many weapons wherever there were corpses. But the immortal treasures were mostly ruined, and even their materials had decayed. They were of no value.


    ¡°Time is a frightening thing. No matter how sturdy the immortal treasure, it will eventually return to the soil. Let alone immortal medicines and essences."


    Wu Yu was moved. Seeing these corpses of every size and shape, he imagined how the battle must have been back then.


    Perhaps one day, very far in the future, he would also be a corpse that his sessors would find.


    Thinking about death, there was a pang of fear in his heart. How would he be after he died? When everything was gone? It was precisely this sort of panic that had led him to his decision to be immortal.


    After about an hour, there were very few people around them. In truth, immortal treasures were everywhere, although they were mostly ruined. Some still had salvageable materials, and Wu Yu stowed them for now. Perhaps he could exchange them for merits when he returned to Shushan.


    "No immortal medicines or essences."


    Regret. Actually, what he wanted most was a ton of Golden Essence Pills.


    "Let''s go deeper in." This ancient battlefield was even bigger than they had imagined. They had yet to reach the end.


    After walking for a long time, Nangong Wei suddenly stopped, saying, "Big Brother, these two look like talismans."


    Wu Yu walked up and saw two ck pieces of paper put in a very obvious ce. They were covered in dust, and he flipped them over. They were indeed talismans, and these ck talismans had spirit designs drawn on them in dusty blood. Perhaps because of the long time that had passed, these marks were faint.


    "They should be expended already." Wu Yu looked at them and realized how old they were. He was about to throw them away.

 Chapter 222: Soul Devourer

    <h4>Chapter 222: Soul Devourer</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Big Brother, the materials of talismans are inferior to immortal treasures. And yet many immortal treasures here are already ruined, but these talismans are still preserved. They might be valuable. How about keeping them for now?" Nangong Wei was actually very knowledgeable.


    "Right." Wu Yu had almost tossed them, but now he was reminded. He hurriedly wiped the talismans clean, incidentally noting that the red of the talisman spirit designs grew brighter. The strange symbol seemed to tug at one''s soul, like an abyss about to devour them.


    For a talisman to achieve such an effect, it had to be even more powerful than the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman.


    "It''s actually usable, and in perfect condition. For it to endure for so long, it must be quite a powerful talisman. After all, we have yet to see any other talismans that could be preserved until now. I just don''t know what kind of talisman it is, or what it does."


    Wu Yu took a look but could make neither heads nor tails out of it. He could feel the violent, bloody nature of the talisman, however, and guessed that it was the work of a ghostly cultivator.


    "Keep it first, deal with itter." Without paying much attention, Wu Yu directly put the ck talismans into his Sumeru Pouch.


    Just as they were nning to leave, someone spoke from behind them, giving Wu Yu a fright.


    "My two children, show me the talismans that you just took." The voice was warm and modted, and the speaker did not seem like a bad person.


    They turned back to see a ck-haired middle-aged man wearing a cloud-patterned dao robe. His ck hair fell like a waterfall, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He looked dignified and elegant, and was clearly a member of Cloudy Pce.


    This person stood impressively before Wu Yu. He was no less powerful than Zhang Futu. In Shushan, he would definitely be of the Huang sword rank or above.


    They had just ascertained that it was a treasure, but this person had already spotted it too.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "And who are you, pray tell?"


    "Cloudy Pce, Huang Lingyun," he said unhurriedly, extending a slow hand and a smile to Wu Yu. He gestured for Wu Yu to pass him the talisman.


    Wu Yu naturally did not wish to hand it over. In a cold voice, he said, "Whether the talisman is useful or not, it is what the two of us have found. Does this gentleman dare to snatch the property of us Shushan disciples?"


    "Shushan disciples!"


    Huang Lingyun''s warm smile faded into fright upon hearing that phrase, and he retreated a few steps warily. He looked at the pair doubtfully. Seeing that they were at the Jindan stage despite their young age, he probably believed them already.


    "Why would Shushan disciples be here?" Huang Lingyun asked, taken aback.


    It was all too easy for Shushan disciples to prove their status. Wu Yu hadid down his Disciple Amulet before, and a simple gesture allowed him to fashion a pale gold Disciple Amulet from Jindan essence, a replica of the Disciple Amulet that he hadid down before. This was a unique way for Shushan disciples to prove their identity - others could not create a replica Disciple Amulet.


    "Common Sword Domain, Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall, Wu Yu. Any other questions?" Wu Yu asked.


    Outside, the name of Shushan disciple was very useful. Even this guy, upon hearing those words, had changed tack immediately.


    "No, naturally not. Who would have thought that this humble Huang could actually meet Shushan disciples. A real honor." Huang Lingyun very quickly regained hisposure, but his eyes were different now, thinking of something else.


    "Well then." Wu Yu did not want to be caught up with him.


    "Wait." Just as they were about to leave, Huang Lingyun stopped them again, and walked before them, asking, "Brother Wu, may I dare ask whether what you just obtained was the Soul Devourer Talisman?"


    Wu Yu had never heard that name before.


    So he shook his head, saying, "Best not to ask. It''s my loot, and nothing to do with you."


    Huang Lingyun said irritably, "This humble person really requires a Soul Devourer Talisman. How about this: I will trade a spiritual immortal treasure for one Soul Devourer Talisman. How''s that?"


    This coaxing and wheedling showed how much he wanted the ck talisman, which had to be a wonderful object.


    Wu Yu could sense it, and shook his head, "I think you should forget it. This item is very important to me as well. I''m sorry."


    "If that''s the case, there''s no way then," Huang Lingyun said dejectedly. From his expression, he did not look satisfied. If they had not been Shushan disciples, he would have directly snatched it.


    "Farewell."


    Wu Yu lifted a hand as he retreated, pulling Nangong Wei along with him.


    He thought to himself, "So the identity of Shushan disciple is so useful that even this Huang Lingyun dares not to touch us." This was something he had not expected.


    Just at this time, he instinctively sensed danger!


    He had overlooked something!


    They were already deep in, and there was no one else in this area besides them and Huang Lingyun. Huang Lingyun obviously knew that they were Shushan disciples, and he could not openly kill them. But if he attacked now and wiped them out before escaping, who would know that he was the culprit?


    Even for Shushan disciples, there were many who died outside the sect each year! In fact, a majority died with the murderer uncaught.


    Wu Yu had underestimated the temptation of the Soul Devourer Talisman for Huang Lingyun.


    Just as he turned around, marveling at the usefulness of the Shushan disciple name, Huang Lingyun immediately struck!


    He wanted to strike soundlessly and kill both of them in an instant. And then he would deal with the corpses and take away all that they had. If he was quick about it, no one else would know. And even if they saw it, they would not know that Wu Yu was a Shushan disciple.


    It was Ming Long who alerted Wu Yu.


    "He''s going to kill you both!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu immediately understood. The opponent was even more anxious than he was. He had to kill them in one strike. If he failed and others were alerted, then he, Huang Lingyun, would be in danger.


    His enemy''s lust for the Soul Devourer Talisman had surpassed Wu Yu''s guess. That was why they hade to this!


    The threat of death loomed behind him!


    At this juncture, there was no time to think. In such a short span of time, he chose the only way to protect his life.


    The Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art were not useful when he waspletely outssed in terms of ability.


    The only thing he had was the Soul Devourer Talisman that he had just obtained.


    "Since you want it so much, here''s one for you!"


    In short order, he pulled out a Soul Devourer Talisman and activated it with spiritual power, hurling it behind him.


    What followed threw Wu Yu and Nangong Wei to the ground. Theynded badly.


    Even before they crawled to their feet, they could hear painful howls from behind them. In truth, Wu Yu only knew that he had saved his own life, but had not known the effects of the Soul Devourer Talisman, nor whether it had even been activated.


    Turning back, he saw Huang Lingyun on his knees in the gloom. His eyes had grown as wide as bells, and he contorted and twisted within a red puddle. He cried and moaned on his knees as his bloody eyes locked on to Wu Yu.


    "Urrrk." He copsed to the floor and then all was still. And then a ck me erupted from his body, burning ferociously. The mes rose towards the sky and reached more than three zhang in height. In a few breaths'' time, Huang Lingyun had beenpletely burnt to ash.


    Wu Yu was stunned. He himself had been moments from death, which was why he had used the Soul Devourer Talisman. Who would have thought that it would kill Huang Lingyun, an expert of Zhang Futu''s level, in one move! This level of talisman, to him, was a terrifying treasure!


    No wonder Huang Lingyun had dared to risk it all to kill them and snatch away the Soul Devourer Talismans.


    And now he understood. But the price was one Soul Devourer Talisman, and a life.


    However, this was not Wu Yu''s choice. He had not expected Huang Lingyun to be so wild. At thest moment, he was only thinking of protecting his and Nangong Wei''s lives.


    But after killing someone, you had to bear the consequences.


    Luckily, he still had one Soul Devourer Talisman.


    "Big Brother, what should we do? Many people are heading here! There are many people from Cloudy Pce." Nangong Wei was flustered in a trice.


    "No need to worry." Wu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the smoking ruins of Huang Lingyun''s corpse. A few Sumeru Pouches remained, and with a swoop, he gathered them up. For a martial cultivator of this level, he had to have quite a few goodies on him.


    "Big Brother, you''re still taking...." Nangong Wei could not believe it. She felt that their lives were in imminent danger, but Wu Yu was busy looting....


    "If I don''t take them, others will. He''s dead now, and everything is up in the air. What would he do with these treasures?" Inparison, Wu Yu was not at all psychologically stressed.


    He would not actively kill the innocent. He would only eliminate those who stood in the way of his cultivation journey.


    He had just finished tidying up when many people rushed up upon hearing themotion. Huang Lingyun''s screams had been too pregnant with anguish.


    Instantly, more than 30 people surrounded Wu Yu, and more still streamed over. Amongst them, many Cloudy Pce people arrived. They could recognize Huang Lingyun''s voice, but they saw no Huang Lingyun when they arrived on scene. All that remained was a ck pile of ash and the two children, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei. They were not even powerful enough to kill Huang Lingyun....


    Instantly, everyone was bewildered.


    Shua!


    Even the Gluttonous Dao Practitioner, Zhu Zixing and the sect leader of Cloudy Pce, Huang Feiyun, had arrived. Huang Lingyun was a stooped elder. He rushed over and looked at the ground, then bawled. "This is Huang Lingyun? You killed him? How did you kill him!?"


    As expected of a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm cultivator. A few quick sentences had stifled Wu Yu. But Wu Yu was not paralyzed by his fear. The more nervous he was now, the worse things would be for him. He went along with an arrogant stance, saying, "Of course this was Huang Lingyun! Of course I killed him! I am a honest-to-goodness Shushan disciple, and I told him who we were. This person still dared to attack us while no one was watching! He wanted to snatch our items! He tried to kill us silently! If not for my quick actions, finishing him off with the talisman my master gave me, then it would be us who lie dead now. You of Cloudy Pce are really bold! To think that such an unruly and contemptible disciple would be amongst your number!"


    "Shushan disciple?!"


    Hearing these words, another outcry. The crowd shuffled backwards.


    Actually, seeing how young the duo was, and then connecting it with a talisman that could kill Huang Lingyun in an instant, they would already make the conclusion that they were from the Shushan Immortal Sect. And seeing such talent, they did not even need Wu Yu to prove his identity.


    As expected, even the faces of Zhu Zixing and Huang Feiyun froze.

 Chapter 223: Corpse Flower

    <h4>Chapter 223: Corpse Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For the Southeast Thoroughfare, the Shushan Immortal Sect was the king that loomed over them in the divine continent. Not even the core sects in the Southeast Thoroughfare would dare to deal with Shushan disciples with incaution, let alone those of Cloudy Pce.


    This also exined why everyone took a few steps back upon hearing that Wu Yu was a Shushan disciple, an equal mix of frowns and reverence.


    "I reckon these two are not yet past 20 years old, although they''re already at the Jindan Dao Realm. Only Shushan has this caliber of disciple."


    "I hear that''s the norm at Shushan. Those who grew up on the Clear Sky of Shushan are even more fearsome."


    "That''s true. The Clear Sky of Shushan is like heaven to us."


    Wu Yu knew that his status outside was indeed useful in aplishing many things. When so many knew his status, no one would dare to treat him lightly.


    Even that Huang Feiyun was more guarded now. "Have all of you heard? These two are esteemed disciples of Shushan. Open your eyes, and don''t be as stupid as Huang Lingyun, who angered the Shushan disciples. Even if they don''t punish you, I will make you feel my wrath. Are the likes of Shushan disciples to be crossed by you bunch of naive louts?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" Everyoneughed a little sheepishly.


    Even Zhu Zixing said, "Who would have thought that the ancient battlefield would also attract Shushan disciples. If I had known, I would not have blustered like that just now. Your seniors should also be nearby, right?"


    In truth, they were not afraid of the pair, but rather the sect and experts that backed them at Shushan.


    Zhu Zixing was testing the waters.


    Wu Yu waved dismissively. "We came out alone to train. The sect seniors did not follow us. There is little to fear in the Southeast Thoroughfare."


    Actually, the more he feigned strength, the more he would assuage suspicion. Conversely, if he said that his seniors were nearby, they might guess that Wu Yu was blustering.


    "That''s true. A casual talisman or two could destroy Huang Lingyun. Shushan disciples have such power!" Huang Feiyun said admiringly.


    "Alright, stop crowding. Back to treasure hunting. We''re just here for a turn, and for some new experiences. We won''t hold everyone up." Wu Yu''s lofty and superior expression cowed them.


    Of course, some of them were still unhappy with him.


    But at least the tense times were crossed.


    "Huang Lingyun gambled with his life and ended up helping me discover the use of the Soul Devourer Talisman. Zhang Futu, the remaining one will be for you, I''m afraid." That he had obtained a talisman with such prodigious deadly powers ddened Wu Yu''s heart.


    This was a treasure that not even 500 merits could buy.


    Although the crowd had dispersed, they were still watching them from a distance. Wu Yu was shielded by the status of Shushan disciple, but he did not dare to roam alone anymore. Otherwise, if he met another person like Huang Lingyun, then he would be in danger.


    And so he searched for treasures while maintaining a high level of alertness.


    After a couple of hours, they still had no other loot. There were too many people here - a full 2,000 had turned up. Many things had already been taken by others.


    And at some point, the Paranormal Pir of Blood in his Sumeru Pouch quivered. Wu Yu took it out. At its smallest, the Paranormal Pir of Blood was the size of a brush in his hand, and this spiritual immortal treasure seemed almost sentient as it was attracted to something.


    The Paranormal Pir of Blood pointed towards a ce.


    A deeper ce.


    As the saying went: No risk, no reward. Since there was some sign, Wu Yu would not pass it up. He followed where the Paranormal Pir of Blood tugged him, leading Nangong Wei deeper in.


    "Big Brother." Their surroundings seemed sinister, and Nangong Wei was a little afraid. She hid behind Wu Yu.


    The grey soil beneath their feet was very soft, almost as though it were a sea of ash.


    Wu Yu''s hand lit up with mes, illuminating their surroundings. The deeper he walked, the more excited the Paranormal Pir of Blood seemed to be, as though it had met its kind.


    "The Paranormal Pir of Blood is a ghostly cultivator object." Wu Yu remembered this well, and so he took extra care. At a certain point, he flung the fireball in his hand out, lighting up the ce before him.


    Unexpectedly!


    The grey soil before him churned like the sea itself. With a snapping sound, the soft soil sttered aside. A figure rose to the surface and then opened!


    It was a huge flower of ck and red. The petals were inky ck, while the stamen and pistil were a fresh red. The petals continued to open and close like a mouth, while the pistils seemed to be gnashing together as though it had teeth and saliva. That was where the snapping sound hade from!


    A flower had emerged from the ground!


    The flower looked extremely sinister. Its appearance was heralded by a deathly stench that made one retch.


    They weird part was that although it was a nt, it continued to wave and wriggle. Thorny vines twined around the flower, as though part of its limbs.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu hurried backwards.


    Looking down, he saw that the flower was resting on a mound of thousands of corpses, and the flower''s roots were basically buried on this mountain of corpses. It was as though this flower had grown from the corpses.


    "Big Brother, look! Four spiritual marks!" Nangong Wei eximed excitedly.


    Looking at where she pointed, Wu Yu saw that four of the huge petals had writhing, ck marks. They were like coiled ck snakes. But there was no denying that the four spiritual marks branded the flower as astoundingly valuable!


    Definitely a precious treasure! However, it was a savage treasure indeed!


    Wu Yu very quickly found notes of the flower in The Lore of the Divine Continent.


    "Corpse Flower! After consuming the essence from thousands of corpses, it grows underground, thriving on the gloom and aura of death, until it reaches the maximum of four spiritual marks!


    "The Corpse Flower is not useful for ordinary martial cultivators. Even if used to refine immortal medicine, it is used for poisons. But to ghostly cultivators, it is very useful! Shushan decrees that any Corpse Flower brought back to Shushan and handed to the elders is a great deed done, and worth many merits!


    "After all, such an item cannot be allowed to fall into the ghostly cultivators'' hands."


    Wu Yu recalled. Immortal essences with four spiritual marks were indeed rare. Handed over to Shushan, it had to be worth more than 800 merits. That meant 800 golden essence pills, a stupendous haul!


    However, other martial cultivators could not exchange it for merits, and therefore had no use for it.


    At this time, many had detected themotion over here, and hade over.


    The Corpse Flower swayed and snapped, a disconcerting presence.


    Wu Yu dragged Nangong Wei a little further.


    "Big Brother, this thing is worth so many merits. But how are we to harvest it and take it back?"


    After all, the Corpse Flower was huge. Even if it was an immortal essence, many immortal essences had their own special way of being harvested.


    This was also a headache for Wu Yu.


    Besides, he was still not sure if others would contest him for the Corpse Flower.


    The majority of the 2,000 people on the ancient battlefield had gathered here.


    "What immortal essence is this? It''s so evil, it must be a ghostly cultivator''s treasure!"


    "Yes, if you sell it to the ghostly cultivators, you will definitely earn a lot. Look, one, two, three, four.... Four spiritual marks?! My God, it''s a priceless treasure!"


    "You can exchange it for more than 1,000 golden essence pills!"


    "Shut your trap! Where do you find ghostly cultivators here? This is the foot of Shushan, not the East Sea! Besides, if you take it to the ghostly cultivators, as an orthodox dao practitioner, I''ll have to destroy a betrayer like you first!"


    At first, everyone was excited, but thinking thus, they were all dispirited.


    "It''s a Corpse Flower." Huang Feiyun had arrived to identify it.


    "What Corpse Flower? Look at how evil it is, it must be something valuable. I''ll go for a look!" A greedy young man rushed up before anyone else could stop him.


    Whoosh!


    He hovered above the Corpse Flower, curious.


    Suddenly, tendrils exploded from the Corpse Flower at frightening speed, entangling the young disciple. Before he could react, he had been dragged into the flower and stuffed in.


    "Argh!"


    What followed were horrifying screams.


    Completely unable to resist, the young disciple had been eaten by the Corpse Flower.


    With a hack, the flower coughed up fragments of bone.


    "The Corpse Flower''s tendrils are poisonous. When the poison enters your system, you cannot react, and you will be eaten." Wu Yu recalled this from The Lore of the Divine Continent.


    "So dangerous." Luckily, he had drawn a distance away after discovering the Corpse Flower. Otherwise, he would have been the one being eaten now.


    It had happened too quickly, and no one could save him. Besides, he had rushed in so abruptly that no one could recognize what sect he had been from.


    Very soon, everyone was present, except no one dared to go forth. It would also look badly on those who took the flower.


    Zhu Zixing said, "The Corpse Flower, to us orthodox practitioners, is not useful. I suggest we destroy it so it can harm no more."


    The crowd looked around, but offered no opinion. Many were terrified after seeing the swaying flower, and the corpses that littered the floor.


    Just as Zhu Zixing was nning to destroy it, Huang Feiyun said, "Wait. Isn''t it true that if Shushan disciples bring the Corpse Flower back, they can obtain many merits at Shushan? This means the Corpse Flower is of great use to the two of you, am I right?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "Indeed."


    "That''s settled then. We''ll leave these two to deal with the Corpse Flower. We definitely can trust the Shushan disciples. All the rest of you disperse now. This doesn''t concern you. The Corpse Flower belongs to the two Shushan disciples. Disperse now!"


    Here, Huang Feiyun still had quite a reputation.


    Although not everyone was content, they left under his orders.


    "This old creature will take his leave." Huang Feiyun did not linger either, leaving for other parts of the ancient battlefield.


    Very quickly, only Wu Yu was left beside the Corpse Flower.


    But how to harvest the Corpse Flower? That was still the question.


    From afar, Huang Feiyun looked at the Corpse Flower andughed coldly.

 Chapter 224 - Deadly Poison

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Deadly Poison</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Perhaps it was because the Corpse Flower was too horrifying. Despite knowing it could be sold for a high price to a ghostly cultivator, no one dared to fight with Wu Yu over it in broad daylight.


    If one had encountered it by himself, they might have risked it under the temptation of mary benefits.


    Within this ancient battlefield, the general direction was still controlled by Huang Feiyun and Zhu Zixing. If one could get something out of it by picking up the leftovers, that would be considered really lucky too.


    Obviously, some of them still threw nces of envy over from time to time.


    To be a Shushan disciple was perhaps the dream of many on the ground. It was just that they had been eliminated.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei exchanged nces. Wu Yu asked, "Do you have a better solution?"


    Nangong Wei shook her head and answered, "Nope. Let''s just cut it down and grab it with our Sumeru Pouch. Let''s do it with our spiritual immortal treasures and not get near it."


    They were afraid of getting poisoned by the Corpse Flower and getting devoured by it if they got too close.


    "I guess that''s all we could do now."


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei kept their distance from the Corpse Flower. After verifying that the vines of the Corpse Flower couldn''t extend to their position, Wu Yu then controlled the Sword of the zing Rainbow and Sword of the Mystic Eye with his Art of Sword Control to pierce towards the roots.


    Wu Yu wanted to pull out the Corpse Flower by the roots.


    The Sword of the Mystic Eye was the sword of the vajra and was extremely sharp, while the Sword of the zing Rainbow had raging, scorching mes that were the best counter against the evil and creepy Corpse Flower. When these swords approached, the Corpse Flower let out incessant, piercing shrieks. Large numbers of vines rolled up as it attempted to hit the swords away.


    "Break!"


    However, Wu Yu was very cautious. Furthermore, the vines of the Corpse Flower were only known for their poison. Its toughness couldn''t bepared with spiritual immortal treasures. All one could see were golden lights shing and mes of seven colors raging. In just a short while, Wu Yu severed that Corpse Flower and even pulled out most of its roots.


    Once the Corpse Flower lost its support, it fell t to the ground. After being severed by Wu Yu, it seemed to have lost its power and no longer struggled. It was as though it had died.


    However, it was an object with four spiritual marks. It retained its colorful appearance and was inhaling and exhaling spiritual qi through its spiritual marks. One could easily tell that this was no ordinary object.


    "Done!"


    Seeing that the Corpse Flower had lost its vitality, Wu Yu remarked as he cleared out his Sumeru Pouch with thergest space, "I will need a Sumeru Pouch with arge space in order to fit it." After arriving at the Shushan Immortal Sect, Wu Yu witnessed that the Sumeru Pouches in this ce were really huge. Thergest of them might even be able to fit an entire mountain.


    However, Wu Yu was still wary of touching the Corpse Flower, as it was poisonous.


    "The sect has no use for this Corpse Flower. The reason why it can be exchanged for merits is mainly to reward disciples for destroying it and preventing it from falling into the hands of the ghostly cultivators. In that case, I don''t have to be worried about getting aplete Corpse Flower. All I have to do is to bring it back to prove that I have annihted a Corpse Flower."


    Wu Yu got a little agitated at the thought of being able to exchange this Corpse Flower for over 800 merits. After killing for a long time within the Demons'' Abyss, he had only obtained 20 merits. A fox demon that possessed a Natural Mystique was worth a meagre 40 merits. Yet he had obtained a talisman that could save his life and 800 merits this time.


    The rewards were too great.


    Obviously, he had also obtained the Sumeru Pouch of Huang Lingyun. It wasn''t appropriate for Wu Yu to check it right away. Nheless, there would definitely be a substantial amount of treasures in it.


    The advantage of merits was in the fact that once one could gather a certain amount, they could be exchanged for countless treasures from Shushan. There was a wide variety of treasures, and one could definitely find something that he would need!


    "Argenti Chain." He threw out the Argenti Chain and extended it greatly to wrap the corpse flower into a ball. After ensuring that the Argenti Chain hadpletely sealed it, Wu Yu finally pulled it over slowly.


    At the same time, he pulled the opening of his Sumeru Pouch to thergest possible. The Na Word Array changed ordingly. Using one''s spiritual power, one could, in fact, adjust the size. The Sumeru Pouch could be adjusted to the size of its interior space. For example, the one in Wu Yu''s hand could be adjusted to the size of two rooms, which would just barely allow the Corpse Flower to be squeezed in.


    Wu Yu saw the Corpse Flower as money and assets. Therefore, he controlled it carefully as he ced it within the Sumeru Pouch.


    The surrounding crowd could only look at Wu Yu in envy. They weren''t disciples of Shushan and would have no use of it even if they managed to get their hands on it.


    Nangong Wei jumped up in joy and had a radiant smile. "That''s great! Now Brother will be able to trade for all the things that you want and learn and the things you are interested in!"


    Seeing that she was so thrilled, Wu Yu unconsciously rxed a little.


    At this instant, the ident urred!


    Immortal essences were a form of nt, so they typically wouldn''t possess intelligence and wouldn''t move on their own.


    However, the Corpse Flower was extraordinary. Perhaps it was because it had grown by absorbing corpses. Within the four spiritual marks, there was too much deathly energy and grudges. These allowed the Corpse Flower to move as though it was a living animal.


    Its consciousness was simr to the erratic state of evil ghosts, and it had a basic instinct of survival.


    The truth was other than beasts, nts and the dead could also be demons. Typically, nts that became demons were more likely to be immortal essences that had turned into demons directly. This Corpse Flower clearly hadn''t reached the stage of a demon.


    Ordinary nts, rocks, and simr objects would be much stronger than ordinary demons once they became demons.


    Just as it was about to be fitted into Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch, the severed ends of the Corpse Flower suddenly ejected a ck misty fog towards Wu Yu and Nangong Wei.


    This happened so suddenly that the two of them couldn''t react to it. The two of them immediately tried to dodge, but Wu Yu felt part of this ck, misty fognd on him.


    "Vajra Transformation!"


    In that instant, his body turned into gold. When the misty fognded on him, it wasn''t able to prate his body. Wu Yu immediately swung it off. Still in shock, he quickened his pace and pulled the Corpse Flower, together with the Argenti Chain that bound it, into the Sumeru Pouch. After which, he closed it and shrank the Sumeru Pouch until it fell onto its hand.


    The Argenti Chain had to remain there. Otherwise, the Corpse Flower would wiggle and even break out of the Sumeru Pouch.


    After everything ended, Wu Yu did a quick check of himself. As he had activated the Vajra Transformation in time, so the poison of the Corpse Flower had not affected him.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body was much stronger than all the physical bodies he had seen. Even if the poison had prated into his body, it would likely not have been able to harm him.


    However, Wu Yu was worried about Nangong Wei.


    The ident happened too suddenly and he did not have the time to think about her. Now that he took a nce, he was shocked. Wu Yu saw with his eyes that the ck poison had prated into Nangong Wei from her forehead and limbs. When he noticed it, it was toote to stop the poison.


    "Brother... I''m so dizzy and I can''t move..." Nangong Wei''splexion paled rapidly and her eyes dimmed.


    This gave Wu Yu a scare, and he immediately held onto her. Clearly, she was poisoned by the Corpse Flower.


    "Antidote Pill!" He still had some Antidote Pills with him. At this moment, he took them out rapidly and fed them to Nangong Wei, who had a ghastly expression. He looked on anxiously. However, after a short while, Wu Yu realized that it waspletely ineffective. Furthermore, Nangong Wei''s condition seemed to be worsening.


    The reason why the Corpse Flower could devour humans was because of this poison. Therefore, it was definitely terrifying.


    "Brother, am I dying?" Nangong Wei felt her strength leaving her as she fell into his embrace. She was struggling to even keep her eyes open.


    She knew her body¡¯s condition well and said, "The poison is corroding my flesh starting from the viscera. Although I''m not being eaten by the Corpse Flower, it is still going to digest me..."


    The situation quickly became a lot worse than what Wu Yu had expected!


    Looking at the frail and weak Nangong Wei, herplexion and her skin started to dim and even crack. Despite being at the best years of a girl, she seemed to be withering in front of Wu Yu.


    "It can''t be!" Wu Yu was thinking hard. There had to be a solution.


    "Brother, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep," Nangong Wei said bitterly with a crying intonation that could break one''s heart. This was the most horrifying part about the Corpse Flower. Once a person was poisoned, they could only wait helplessly while being devoured.


    Moreover, Nangong Wei had taken in quite a bit of the poison.


    At this instant, Wu Yu''s was unprecedentedly flustered. After spending time together, he had seen Nangong Wei as his best friend or even his younger sister. However, now that she was about to die, all he could do was stand and watch. Moreover, it was because of him wanting to get the merits that resulted in her current state...


    Holding her in his arms, his heart was dibobted.


    "Don''t fall asleep, Wei Er. I''ll find a way out!" If she really fell asleep, it would be difficult for her to ever wake up again.


    The poison of the Corpse Flower was corroding and devouring her flesh nonstop.


    "Ming Long!" Under such circumstances, Wu Yu could only think of the experienced and knowledgeable Ming Long. After his shriek, Ming Long stretched her back and appeared in front of him. She asked nonchntly, "Why did you wake me up from my slumber?" As hepleted her sentence, she took a nce at Nangong Wei.


    "The poison of the Corpse Flower." Wu Yu looked at her with begging eyes.


    Seeing that he was so sincere and anxious, Ming Long pondered for a moment before replying, "Forget it, I wouldn''t take advantage of you for this. The Great Way of Immortality Art is the most righteous cultivation art. All evil, vile, and darkness avoid it when in contact. Now that you have cultivated a Jindan, its core is its strength. Not only could the immortal fire be used for refining immortal medicine, but it could also be used to burn all evil energies of the world. Poison is just one of the evil energies. Although I''m not sure if you have sufficient immortal fire, you can still give it a try."


    "Thank you!" Now that Ming Long and Wu Yu relied on each other to survive, and having spent some time together, Wu Yu found her easier to live with. Perhaps all she was doing was ensuring her revival.


    Wu Yu had not expected his immortal fire to have such effects.


    Without further ado, a white immortal fire appeared in his hand, and he ced it between the chest and stomach area of Nangong Wei. The immortal fire quickly burned away the clothes around the area, revealing Nangong Wei''s dried-up skin. When the immortal fire was brought closer, Wu Yu could see a portion of the ck substance within Nangong Wei''s flesh retreating rapidly. This at least proved that the immortal fire was effective!

 Chapter 225: If I Could Live My Life in the Moment We Met

    <h4>Chapter 225: If I Could Live My Life in the Moment We Met</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Immortal fire was effective, and to Wu Yu, this was news so good, he could scarcely believe it.


    His jumbled emotions had finally settled down into a calmer state.


    "Big Brother, what is that you''re using? My tummy''s nice and warm." In her groggy state, Nangong Wei opened her eyes to look weakly at Wu Yu.


    "Wei Er, don''t worry. I''ve found a way to save you. Just hold on, and don''t be afraid." Wu Yu said softly to her. The immortal fire in his hand never stopped.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wei gave a faint smile and said contentedly. "Wei Er knew that Big Brother would have a way. Big Brother never goes wrong."


    He had to try his hardest to help her tide through this. But the ancient battlefield was not the best ce to expel poisons. And with so many people watching, who knew which of them had bad intentions!


    Wu Yu immediately mounted his sword, hugging Nangong Wei close. He flew on his sword through the ancient battlefield, quickly finding an exit and leaving it behind. This time round, he had gained much. A pity that he had to put Nangong Wei through so much hardship.


    While Wu Yu flew past, all the Cloudy Pce people under Huang Feiyun roared withughter.


    A martial cultivator who resembled Huang Lingyun said, "Father is wise. Although only one of them lost their life, at least vengeance for Younger Brother has been exacted."


    Huang Feiyun''s smile faded. "Don''t talk rubbish. I''ve never seen a Corpse Flower before. How would I know that it was difficult to deal with? This has nothing to do with me. Don''t let others hear you."


    The man nodded, saying. "Father, please do not worry. I know how to deal with this. As for Lingyun, he can only me his own luck."


    Huang Feiyun shook his head. "He was too rash. Didn''t even clear it with me. He deserved to die."


    ......


    As Wu Yu flew, he used his immortal fire to scour Nangong Wei while he searched for a ce to hide.


    He did not need any rich and bountifulnd - just a ce where he would not be disturbed.


    Nangong Wei was suffering greatly, and Wu Yu just wanted her to heal as quickly as possible. After about an hour, he saw a pristineke. It was deep, and Wu Yu used the Unorthodox Arts to create a transparent bubble three zhang in diameter around him and Nangong Wei. And then he sank into the bottom of theke. With theke water obscuring vision, ordinary martial cultivators that flew past would not notice anything out of the ordinary.


    Sinking down, all was quiet around them, except for thepping of theke. Above them, the sunlight filtered down, creating a marvelous illumination. As Nangong Wei opened her eyes, she asked. "Big Brother, where is this?"


    "The bottom of ake." Wu Yu held her close to his chest, her back towards him. The two sat cross-legged as he said to her. "I can use my immortal fire to purge the poisons from your body, but it might take some time. You must have patience, and not give up. Alright?"


    After all, her own immortal fire was not as special as his. It could not expel the poison on its own, so she had to depend on Wu Yu.


    "Alright, Wei Er is not afraid. Big Brother is here." Nangong Wei smiled slightly, her eyes steady.


    Wu Yu said no more. Now that he had found a quiet ce, he poured on his immortal fire powerfully, the white immortal fire streaming forth from his body. He still could not control the fire perfectly for now, and the immortal fire could not be ced directly on Nangong Wei''s snow-white skin, or he might risk burning her to death. He had to maintain a safe distance.


    At the same time, Wu Yu had pulled out all his regenerative, strengthening, and healing immortal medicines for Nangong Wei to use.


    The immortal fire traveled upwards from his Jindan, following his body''s channels until it left the body. Because Wu Yu could not control it fully, the immortal fire burnt his clothes clean off where it emitted from his body.


    But for now, saving her life was the crucial point here. He closed his eyes, unable to care too much about this.


    Naturally, Nangong Wei''s own clothes were also burnt away cleanly by the fire, exposing her pubescent figure. Womanliness was starting to show underneath, and this beauty-to-be would be world-ss in another two years. Even though she was just 14 years old, everything was just right in the right ces, and she was an attractive enough figure as she was.


    The white immortal fire circled both her and Wu Yu''s bodies, so even though their clothes were burnt off, they could not see each other.


    As the immortal fire circle grew in strength, the poison fled from its natural enemy. From its spread throughout Nangong Wei''s body, it quickly contracted. Where it was slow to recede, the immortal fire burnt it away.


    Caged by the immortal fire, Nangong Wei felt extremely warm. The regenerative immortal medicines within her body were starting to take effect as well. As time passed by, she felt the difort lessen, and her alertness returned.


    Once she realized that she waspletely naked, her dull face flushed bright red. For a young woman who had just begun to feel the pangs of love, her heart raced. She did not dare to look back, because she knew that Wu Yu was most likely in the same state.


    "Focus," Wu Yu warned.


    "Hmph!" Nangong Wei stuck out her little tongue, the light already returning to her eyes.


    She could feel that the demonic poison was running around her body and being destroyed, no longer tearing at her like before. Her body was slightly injured, but the recuperative medicines and her own natural strengthbined to speed her recovery along.


    Nangong Wei had found her own Sumeru Pouch and retrieved a few immortal medicines. Hers were much stronger than Wu Yu''s, although she had nothing that directly counteracted the Corpse Flower. She used these now, and Wu Yu realized that the damage caused by the Corpse Flower''s toxins were healing at a visible rate.


    In less than an hour, her flesh had returned to its pert and round form, herplexion as fair as fresh fallen snow.


    Color had returned to her face as well, her eyes gleaming.


    At this time, although much of the poison still remained within her body, she was already out of danger. Chased down by the immortal fire, it was powerless to affect her.


    Because of their naked bodies pressed against each other, her heart was racing, and her face beet-red. The process felt like an eternity.


    But Wu Yu had no choice. The poison ran everywhere, and the immortal fire had to follow, until it was destroyed by fire. And that meant the clothes had to go too.


    A long, long process.


    After about half a day, Wu Yu was extremely fatigued. His Jindan grew dull. Whether using Jindan essence or immortal fire, it drained one''s Jindan.


    He reached into Huang Lingyun''s Sumeru Pouch and retrieved a Golden Essence Pill. He consumed it as he continued to call forth the immortal fire.


    Nangong Wei did not dare to look at him, but she knew that he had to be tired. A little heart-sore, she said, "Big Brother, how about you rest for a while? Wei Er is fine."


    "No way. If I stop, the remaining poison will still run rampant, and you will feel horrible," Wu Yu said.


    "A little difort. It''s nothing. Rest, Big Brother." Nangong Wei''s voice trembled a little. Perhaps even speaking to Wu Yu was making her nervous now.


    "Focus. Don''t speak," Wu Yu said.


    He felt responsible for this, and so he could not stop. He had to carry on even if he was tired.


    Nangong Wei was a little disconcerted. The warmth enveloping her body melted her heart. She would remember her time at the bottom of thiske for the rest of her life.


    Each breath was a nervous skip of her heart.


    At their proximity, she could even hear each and every breath that Wu Yu took.


    Continuing thus, Wu Yu continued to consume Golden Essence Pills to fend off his fatigue. This process took a full three days and three nights. Nangong Wei could clearly feel that the Corpse Flower''s poison was lessening within her body, until it waspletely gone.


    After they were done, Wu Yu''s voice said from beside her ear, "Close your eyes and put on your clothes."


    "Hmph! I wouldn''t look at you." Although Nangong Wei''s eyes were shut, her lips were turned up. She was super happy on the inside.


    From her Sumeru Pouch, she chose her prettiest skirt and quickly donned it. Done with her adjustments, she saw that Wu Yu was already properly dressed, his back to her.


    "Big Brother, all done." Nangong Wei was still a little nervous. After this incident, Wu Yu now held a very important ce in her heart.


    Only now did Wu Yu breathe a sigh of relief. He turned around to see her dressed charmingly. He could not resist looking a few more times. Especially her smile, full of life. It was wonderful that such a girl had not died before her time.


    But after holding out for a few days, he was extremely fatigued.


    "I''ll rest for a while. You can y by yourself, but don''t go too far. You hear me?" Wu Yu told her. At this time, he was alreadypletely spent.


    "Mm, mm!" Nangong Wei nodded fervently. She was going nowhere.


    Wu Yu sat in the lotus position and began to recuperate. His recovery took at least three days. Three dayster, he was finally fully recovered. Seeing Nangong jumping up and down vigorously, he knew that the ancient battlefield affair was finally over, and that they hade out with great rewards.


    "Let''s split our booty!" Wu Yu was in good cheer. Still at the bottom of theke, the two took out Huang Lingyun''s Sumeru Pouch.


    But first Wu Yu said, "Wei Er, you found the Soul Devourer Talisman first, but I have great need of the remaining one." Before he finished speaking, Nangong Wei said, "Big Brother, you saved Wei Er''s life this time. I don''t want anything else, except to be able to adventure with Big Brother in the future. That will make Wei Er very happy."


    In her bones, she was still excited to explore the vast world.


    Wu Yu shook his head. He had his rules. "That won''t do. What''s yours is yours. We are a team, and I can''t have it all for myself."


    He regarded the Soul Devourer Talisman as the best reward. They had left for three months, but they would have to go back. And the Soul Devourer Talisman was his courage. The moment Zhang Futuid a hand on him, he would not care about the sin of killing one''s master. He would send Zhang Futu on to the next world.


    He guessed that Huang Lingyun was about as powerful as Zhang Futu.


    And then he would clean out all that Zhang Futu had.


    Wu Yu carried virtually all his possessions with him, but that was not the case for everyone. In order to guard against theft, they would put some valuables within the sect''s vault, under the sect''s guard. That was safer.


    Opening the Sumeru Pouch, Wu Yu realized this.

 Chapter 226: Cloud Banisher

    <h4>Chapter 226: Cloud Banisher</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Huang Lingyun''s personal effects included one spiritual immortal treasure for daily use.


    Golden Essence Pills, a total of 383. That was worth 383 merits, close to half of the Corpse Flower already.


    There were more than 20 kinds of immortal medicines. Wu Yu did not know a majority of their names, but they were broadly ssified into healing, body refining, strength gain, antidotes, and anti-evil. The Shushan Immortal Sect had a ce which appraised treasures. He could go there to find out what exactly these immortal medicines did.


    However, after Wu Yu looked through them, the value of these immortal medicines was definitely not on par with Huang Lingyun''s spiritual immortal treasure.


    Besides the immortal medicines, there were also immortal essences. Huang Lingyun was not very interested in immortal essences. Within the Sumeru Pouch, the best immortal essence only had two spiritual marks, and could barely be used to refine Golden Essence Pills.


    However, it was said that only very advanced martial cultivators could refine Golden Essence Pills. If Wu Yu were to start learning to refine immortal medicines, he should start with Spirit Concentration Pills.


    There was also about 20 talismans. Huang Lingyun seemed to have been something of a hobbyist in talismans. There were all kinds of talismans with all kinds of different levels of strength. Wu Yu could only identify a few.


    "If these talismans were sold, they would bring in many Golden Essence Pills."


    The most valuable amongst them was a talisman known as the Carpet Bomb Talisman. When activated, it would cover a radius of 100-li in fire. For martial cultivators like Wu Yu, who were unafraid of fire, fighting in such terrain was very advantageous.


    Wu Yu was loaded now, and therefore in no hurry to sell anything.


    Huang Lingyun''s spiritual immortal treasure was a banana leaf-like fan. It was jade green in color, and trimmed in gold. There were many immortal treasure spirit designs on it. The main one was a Tempest Demon Design. This fan was called the Cloud Banisher. In the sky, Wu Yu could banish the clouds with a simple wave. On the ground, it could uproot all trees 10 li ahead of him, and even mountains could be blown over.


    Evidently, the Cloud Banisher was a precious spiritual immortal treasure even at Zhang Futu''s level.


    For spiritual immortal treasures, the difference between the best and the worst was enormous. Wu Yu''s current spiritual immortal treasures were not considered the best. They were far inferior to the Cloud Banisher.


    However, he decided to give the Cloud Banisher to Nangong Wei.


    Because Nangong Wei had said that she did not need Golden Essence Pills - she still had many, you know.


    Wu Yu''s logic was like this: The Soul Devourer Talisman was Nangong Wei''s, and should belong to her. But now both were Wu Yu''s. And then Wu Yu had used one to kill Huang Lingyun, so Nangong Wei had a share of all they had. Although she refused everything.


    "Here, the Cloud Banisher." Wu Yu shrank it into a small fan the length of his finger, and pressed it into her hand.


    Nangong Wei hurriedly said, "Big Brother, all of this is yours. I can''t ept it."


    Wu Yu red at her, saying, "Cut it out. Besides, I don''t like such a feminine immortal treasure. And now with merits, I can choose one that suits me on my return to Shushan. Although the Cloud Banisher is powerful, it is not very useful to me. Conversely, you''re not as strong as I am for now. If we meet danger, you can use the Cloud Banisher to aid me."


    Although he said this, Nangong Wei was still hesitant.


    "Hold it well. Treat it as a present from me." She was so adamant, and Wu Yu had to pull out that line now. After all, she had formed a team with him, and he did not feel good taking all the loot for himself.


    Without her, Wu Yu would not even have noticed the Soul Devourer Talismans.


    "Present?" Hearing that, Nangong Wei immediately kept it, grinning excitedly. "Since it is a present from Big Brother, then Wei Er will keep it well. Even for 100 years, no 1,000 years, still I will keep it."


    "That depends on whether you can live that long." Wu Yu could not help but smile.


    In terms of Golden Essence Pills, Wu Yu had insisted for very long, but still Nangong Wei would not ept even one. Wu Yu could only give her 10 talismans that would protect her life. These talismans were still extremely potent against anyone at the third tier of Jindan and below. At critical moments, they would be very useful to Nangong Wei.


    This loot division had taken up quite some time.


    After they were done, Wu Yu said, "In less than two months, we have to return to Shushan. I must have a breakthrough before I return, or it will be dangerous for me to go back."


    Although he had the Soul Devourer Talisman, Wu Yu still regarded his own strength as the foundation.


    "Big Brother, is it your master that wants to harm you?" The two had never spoken explicitly about this issue. And now that they had gotten much closer through their shared hardships, Nangong Wei finally broached the issue.


    "Mm." Wu Yu trusted her as well now. She was the only one in Shushan who Wu Yu trusted.


    "He covets my talent, and wants to take away all that I have," Wu Yu said solemnly.


    Nangong Wei was angry, bursting, "How could there be such a master!? What a baddie! Big Brother, don''t be afraid. Even if he''s a Huang sword rank disciple, you can definitely defeat him with the Soul Devourer Talisman. Wei Er will also help you."


    Wu Yu watched her frantic expression. When he thought about it, Nangong Wei was probably a descendant of someone important in Shushan. When he had to kill Zhang Futu and bear the ignominy of having killed his master, she might be able to help him. Of course, Wu Yu did not wish for her to help him with her actual strength. Although she was a genius, she was still young.


    "Big Brother, quickly go and cultivate. Wei Er will protect you."


    "Okay."


    Time was of the essence, and Zhang Futu must¡¯ve realized that he was aware of him now. Perhaps his return this time would result in a direct confrontation.


    "Great Way of Immortality Art, white Jindan. I will use these Golden Essence Pills to test your limits!"


    Ordinary people took the process of refining Jindan through consuming Golden Essence Pills very seriously, afraid that they might overstep their limits. Wu Yu''s astonishing talent,bined with his otherworldly Immortality Art, gave him confidence that he could bear the power of these Golden Essence Pills.


    As a result, he began to pop the Golden Essence Pills one after another like popcorn, devouring them. Within his body, his Jindan whistled. The Jindan essence worked furiously, absorbing the potency of the Golden Essence Pills. At the same time, the immortal fire purified the Golden Essence Pills, concentrating them through its heat, until they were one with the white Jindan, which continued to grow stronger and stronger!


    Wu Yu waspletely focused on this. Nangong Wei was standing guard, and she would alert him if there was danger. And so there was nothing for him to worry about. He forgot everything else in this moment!


    Eat, process, temper, refine, fuse!


    The process did not cease!


    The Golden Essence Pills were like moltenva. Each time he ate one, his body would be flushed anew. Even with his Invincible Vajra Body standing firm, he still felt the pain. Improving himself through this method was much more agonizing than for others.


    However, because of the trials that thest two tiers of the Invincible Vajra Body had put him through, his threshold for pain was supernatural.


    From an endurance of pain, to an almost perverse thirst for pain.


    Aftering to the giant that was Shushan, Wu Yu''s thirst for power only grew. Perhaps this was because he was too insignificant at Shushan. He was despairing a little; therefore, he seized this opportunity before his eyes!


    "If Zhang Futu does not die, I will not be able to advance an inch at the Shushan Immortal Sect!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. The person that he respected the most, Feng Xueya, had beenpelled to lower his head before this man. Thinking of that, his heart was filled with fire.


    And the Ninth Spirit''s hatred was also within his blood. Thinking of that graceful and beautiful fox demon, his heart ached!


    10 days, 20 days, 30 days!


    Each day, Nangong Wei watched Wu Yu''s agonized expression as golden mes spurted from his body. The entireke had been evaporated by Wu Yu, and still he did not stop.


    "What spiritual art is Big Brother using? He has actually processed more than 300 Golden Essence Pills! After I reached Jindan, Father cautioned me about the Fire God''s Sutra. Within a year, I cannot process more than 300 Golden Essence Pills. In a month, 30 at most. When my Jindan grows stronger, I might be able to process more. If Big Brother continues like this, will he be in danger...." Nangong Wei was very anxious.


    Of course, she was also taken aback.


    This young man was so mysterious. Where had hee from?


    "Perhaps it is his Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art that allows him to bear more Golden Essence Pills. But this is not a good thing. Relying on Golden Essence Pills alone, Big Brother''s Jindan might be unstable. He might be able to hold on for now, but when his Jindan grows bigger, it will be troublesome if there''s a problem in it....


    "But in order to deal with his master, this is the only way.... Perhaps I should go and beg Father, and ask him to help Big Brother. But given Daddy''s temper, he will definitely not be bothered with the Common Sword Domain''s affairs...."


    Nangong Wei was brooding over this.


    Each time Wu Yu took a Golden Essence Pill, her heart would skip a beat, worried that Wu Yu would suddenlybust.


    On the 40th day, Wu Yu had less than 30 Golden Essence Pills remaining. Suddenly, a golden wave washed through his body, sweeping out to cover Nangong Wei in a wave of ash.


    Wu Yu''s howl rent the skies!


    At this moment, the golden mes that raged from his body licked the skies. They were 100 zhang high.


    Bathed in the inferno, Wu Yu stood up like a golden god of war!


    "The Great Way of Immortality Art is so terrifying! I''ve directly shot to the second tier of Jindan Jindan on Golden Essence Pills alone, and still I can process more? Where is the limit?"


    In truth, Wu Yu was also very shaken by this.


    "However, this is about it. I have to return to Shushan and slowly process through spiritual qi. Advancing too fast might cause me to lose my sense of self."


    He eventually calmed down.


    And at this moment, he spotted Nangong Wei, a little kitten with a dust-covered face. He could not help butugh.


    But Nangong Wei very severely told Wu Yu about her worries.


    "Big Brother, no one refines through Golden Essence Pills like you."


    Wu Yu thought about this. He could not tell her about the Great Way of Immortality Art, and so he said, "This is an exception of the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art that I use. However, it is only usable for the jump from first to second tier. I won''t do so in the future."


    "Ohh, so that''s how it is. I knew it." Hearing this exnation, Nangong Wei''s worries were put at ease.


    "It''s about time. Time to head back." Wu Yu lifted his head and looked north. The towering Shushan seemed to loom right before his eyes.

 Chapter 227: Mountain of Swords and Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 227: Mountain of Swords and Immortals</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The three month deadline to their return was fast approaching.


    Now that Wu Yu had surged forth to the second tier of Jindan, his Jindan was stronger and his Jindan essence more potent. His speed had increased proportionally, and Wu Yu took Nangong Wei on his Art of Sword Flight''s sword energy.


    Whoosh!


    They flew above the clouds, covering a 500 kilometers in a day.


    The feeling of the Art of Sword Flight was wonderful. When he had just begun cultivation, this feeling of free sailing through the clouds as one luxuriated in the sunlight and looked at the scenery below had been Wu Yu''s dream.


    And now, he had achieved it effortlessly.


    Each time he flew on his sword and looked down upon the world, Wu Yu did not regret the intense journey that he had embarked on.


    Behind him, perhaps dizzy with the speed, Nangong Wei could not find her footing. She reached out her small arms that held Wu Yu''s waist, hugging him with her face pressed to his back.


    Her small warmth pressed close to him in the sky.


    Looking back, Nangong Wei''s blushing face was tilted low, too shy to look at him.


    He saw that she had matured along their journey. Wu Yu did not treat her as a little girl now. After all, she would soon be grown up. Even now, she was a young woman.


    In the blink of an eye, this girl who had barged into his life had be his shadow for close to a year. Perhaps this was fate. The older she grew, the more enchanting she became. Even now, without the charms of a fox demon, her beauty was already unrivaled. Those luminous eyes and perfect teeth, arched brows, and cherry lips. She emanated youth, fire, vitality in a mesmerizing mix. A born beauty.


    However, Wu Yu was clear what he would face.


    And therefore, as they flew, he said to Nangong Wei very seriously, "Wei Er, when we return to Shushan, we must separate immediately. Zhang Futu must be waiting for me. If he raises his hand against me, I will very quickly use the Soul Devourer Talisman to deal with him. It will be a time of extreme danger. Given my ability, I will definitely be unable to protect you. He might even use you as a threat against me."


    "Big Brother, I might be able to help...." Nangong Wei hurriedly said.


    "No way. This trial is one that I must pass by myself. Once I survive this, I will definitelye to find you. Wait for me in front of Jindan Cave, how about that?"


    "Can''t I...." Puppy eyes.


    Wu Yu shook his head. This was too dangerous, and he could not implicate Nangong Wei.


    "But.... if I really do kill Zhang Futu, and am punished by the sect, then if you can testify on my behalf, you might be of great help to me. That is why after we return, keep an ear out for news about me." He could not leave her hanging for nothing, and Wu Yu said this to pacify her.


    There had to be someone powerful behind Nangong Wei, but her unusual status probably made it inconvenient to reveal.


    "Alright. Wei Er will definitely do that." Nangong Wei nodded fervently.


    Following which, Wu Yu began to anticipate and n for various scenarios that might ur. Time passed quickly, and from the scenery, they could see the Clear Sky of Shushan nearing. Finally, before they arrived back at the Common Sword Domain, he adjusted his position before going to the gate at the Red Heart Sword Pce.


    From afar, they could see that dozens of guards stood between the two huge swords at the Red Heart Sword Pce, including one Huang sword rank disciple. Basically, no one dared to invade Shushan, and Shushan also had countless spirit designs to defend against an attack. As a result, the main job of these guards was to keep records of disciples going in and out.


    Wu Yu had barelynded and taken a few steps when he saw that there was one person in the crowd, hands sped. He smiled broadly at Wu Yu, but it only gave Wu Yu goosebumps. That''s right, it was Zhang Futu!


    He was indeed waiting for Wu Yu.


    Perhaps he had even gone out to search for him, although he had not been found.


    For now, he showed no hostility at all, and Wu Yu would, of course, y along. He walked over and put his hands together in respect, saying, "Were you waiting here for me?"


    Zhang Futu smiled and said, "What else? You are really bold. You only just joined, and are not familiar with Shushan at all. Yet you dare to go out to seek adventure. As your master, of course I was worried. You must know that the outside world cannotpare to Shushan. Many people will show you respect outwardly, but in truth, they will very likely do you harm if they can get away with it."


    "Your disciple understands." Wu Yu nodded and then said, "That I havee back safely this time is also my luck. For now, your disciple will cultivate in peace. For the next few years, I will not go out. Master, please put your worries to rest."


    "It''s fine. Let''s talk when you go back." Zhang Futu revealed nothing. He exchanged a few words with the Huang sword rank disciple on duty and then led Wu Yu and Nangong Wei into Shushan. His gaze naturally fell on Nangong Wei, saying, "This little girl was with youst time, and now she''s with you again. The two of you must get along very well. Little girl, you have already reached Jindan despite your age. That is considered very talented. Which sword pce are you from? And which hall?"


    "I don''t want to tell you!" Nangong Wei said.


    "Haha...." Zhang Futuughed. He definitely knew that when Nangong Wei left, she had written ¡°Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall.¡±


    "Wei Er is a mysterious one. Not even I know where she''s from. Please don''t press her." Wu Yuughed along, and the scene looked like a natural and amiable one.


    Walking in, Wu Yu immediately said his farewell to Nangong Wei. "Wei Er, till next time. You''re too yful, and hasty in all things. The next time you drag me out, I won''t go."


    "Alright. Thanks for apanying me to the Demons'' Abyss and then outside to y, Big Brother. Wei Er will be leaving first!" She responded quite well to Wu Yu, taking the responsibility for both the Demons'' Abyss and going out. She turned around and ran for it.


    From the side, Zhang Futu had heard all of this, and started to doubt himself a little. "Could it be that Wu Yu still does not know my goal? And that his three month departure was just a coincidence, instigated by that girl?"


    He wavered a little, then decided to test a little. "I hear that you did not return to Futu Hall because you don''t get along well with your senior brothers and sisters. Are you unwilling to go back?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Of course not. It¡¯s just that when I read the Orientation Log, I heard that Jindan Cave was a good ce to reach the Jindan Realm. There, I met Nangong Wei, and the two of us attained Jindan at the same time. She dragged me to the Demons'' Abyss. I was a little reluctant to kill demons, and so she took me out of Shushan to roam for a bit. As a result, I didn''t have time to return."


    "Futu Hall is, after all, your home. You cannot abandon it. As for Wang Fu and the others, they are not your match. At Shushan, as long as you have talent and surpass them, they will have to call you ¡®Senior Brother.¡¯ Got it?" Zhang Futu said.


    "Understood." Wu Yu nodded.


    A few simple words, but actually a silent struggle between Wu Yu and him.


    "Follow me back to Futu Hall then. There are two things that I wish to give you. After all, I haven''t really given you much after bing your master." Zhang Futu smiled slightly.


    Wu Yu said, "You have already given me the Sword of the zing Rainbow and the Sword of the Mystic Eye."


    "That caliber of spiritual immortal treasure is too ordinary. This time, I will give you an immortal medicine, and an even better spiritual immortal treasure. Come with me." Zhang Futu smiled thinly. He took to his sword, allowing Wu Yu to follow behind.


    If Wu Yu rejected him, then he was being openly defiant. Therefore, he mounted his sword and followed Zhang Futu towards the Green ss Sword Pce. Zhang Futu watched his Art of Sword Flight, and the sword-energy beneath him faltered for a beat. He eximed, "Wu Yu, are you at the second tier of Jindan?!"


    He had a skilled eye, and naturally could identify this.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Zhang Futu was bbergasted. "Impossible! You left Shushan, and the spiritual qi outside is definitely not dense enough to support such progress. Even those with the most outrageous of talents require a year or two to reach the second tier!"


    Wu Yu said, "I don''t know about all that. But I did eat some Golden Essence Pills."


    Zhang Futu looked at him long and hard, then suddenly smiled. "Looks like my disciple is a genius among geniuses. Perhaps in the future, I will be famous because of you. I will be proud of you. Your future is immeasurably bright!"


    Seeing that he had again unnerved Zhang Futu, Wu Yuughed coldly to himself. He did not say much, but followed him again. He guessed that Zhang Futu was already considerably shaken.


    The distance from the Red Heart Sword Pce to the Green ss Sword Pce was rather far, and one had to cross the Common Sword Domain for much of the journey. From the Common Sword Domain''s southernmost point to the east, the shortest journey would almost pass the Clear Sky of Shushan itself.


    Back then, Wu Yu had spent quite a few days in order to reach the Red Heart Sword Pce in the south.


    In order to bring Wu Yu smoothly to Futu Hall, Zhang Futu did not hurry Wu Yu along, but instead feigned warmth and affection. He facetiously inquired about Wu Yu''s journey and wellbeing, and also imparted some valuable advice.


    The more he did this, the more certain Wu Yu was that he was about to make his move.


    Wu Yu had already prepared by putting the Soul Devourer Talisman in its own Sumeru Pouch. At the slightest sign of something weird, he would activate it immediately.


    Along the way, he was equally cordial. asionally, Zhang Futu would meet some old friends and call out a greeting. When they passed taboo grounds, marvels, or key regions, he would also introduce them to Wu Yu. Besides the 99 sword pces in the Common Sword Domain, there were also many other regions, such as Jindan Cave and the Demons'' Abyss. All of them were rather small in scale.


    After a few days, they had covered roughly half the journey. Suddenly, Wu Yu heard loud sounds towards the west, and he took a look. What he saw were dozens of sword-shaped peaks that were shaped like the Clear Sky of Shushan, although they were not as tall. But the marvellous thing was that these peaks were colored in many ways. One particrly unique sword-shaped peak stood tall enough to pierce the cloudyer. It waspletely golden, and sunlight sparkled brilliantly off it.


    Many people were gathered there, and it was extremely lively.


    Wu Yu searched through the Orientation Log, then remembered this region and the name of that mountain!


    This was a rather important region in the Common Sword Domain, many times more important than the Demons'' Abyss! Here, the reputation of Shushan disciples was put to the test against their brethren. This was a ce for one to rise!


    This was the Mountain of Swords and Immortals!


    This region on the mountain was known as the Battlefield of Swords and Immortals!

 Chapter 228: Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 228: Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was the first time that Wu Yu had passed by it, and the electrifyingly passionate battles touched him.


    It was a ce that people were subconsciouslypelled towards.


    Wu Yu''s mood was roused, and he turned to ask Zhang Futu, "What day is it today?"


    Zhang Futu answered without thinking too much. "Ninth of March."


    Wu Yu was immensely pleased. He had thought of another method to deal with Zhang Futu.


    Actually, the risk of using the Soul Devourer Talisman was huge. Even if he seeded, it would be very difficult to clean up after the crime. After all, Zhang Futu was a Huang sword rank Shushan disciple.


    "The Orientation Log states that the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is restarted biennially, starting in February! The Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is divided into two stages. The first is for those outside of the leaderboard to challenge those on the leaderboard. The second is for the disciples already ranked to challenge one another! A restarting of the ranking means that the first stage alone normally continues for five months or so. The second stage will also proceed for about five months. I''m quite sure there was no Battle of Swords and Immortalsst year! And this year, there naturally will be a Battle of Swords and Immortals!"


    Wu Yu hade across the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals in the Orientation Log before, but he had not paid much attention to it. Actually, the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was held biennially, and each battle took about a full year, and then there was a year of rest in between. Last year, he had spent most of his time in Jindan Cave and then the Demons'' Abyss and out of the sect, so he had not paid much attention to it.


    He began to recall some of the details of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    "The Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is the ranking of the 10,000 strongest ordinary dan disciples in the Common Sword Domain. Every two years, the rankings are decided anew, and these 10,000 disciples are often at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and above. asionally, a few extremely gifted disciples at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm might fight their way into the leaderboards. Although, of course, their ranking will not be that high. All those on the board could defeat fifth tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivators outside of the sect, while those in the top 100 could even defeat Huang sword rank disciples. Of course, the strongest 10 or so were the cream of the crop! They arergely taken on as disciples by those of the Heaven sword rank, or even epted as disciples of the Shushan Sword Sages!


    "Of course, on the Clear Sky of Shushan, the progenies of the truly strong martial cultivators are born on the Clear Sky of Shushan itself. As long as they are notpletely useless, they will note down topete in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    "All in all, the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is the greatest honor in the Common Sword Domain. It is the tform where countless disciples have risen from. It is the easiest ce to make oneself known and recognized amongst the millions of Jindan martial cultivators!


    "Those who can enter the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals are basically watched by the Clear Sky of Shushan. Many of the disciples of the four major sword ranks choose their disciples directly from the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    "Each time the Battle of Swords and Immortals is held, there will be many disciples of the four major sword ranks lurking about, looking for talented, young martial cultivators that are worthy of receiving their legacies.


    "The reason for its biennial urrence is that many disciples on the leaderboard achieve breakthroughs to the Huang sword rank in this time, and the leaderboard requires replenishing. Especially the top 100, virtually all of whom reach the Huang sword rank."


    It was Wu Yu''s first time looking at the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. He had not paid much attention before because he was not at the Jindan stage yet. He could not possibly match against the elites of the ordinary dan disciples, but now his heart was fired up!


    With many of the Clear Sky of Shushan''s disciples of the four major sword ranks watching, under the gazes of a million Jindan martial cultivators, to fight with immortal dao, techniques, and skills, to win victory in glorious fashion! Those who were capable enough could look disdainfully down upon the rest. Being chosen by the higher echelons of Shushan as a disciple meant an instant shot to sess! How heroic! What fervor! Such glory!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the Mountain of Swords and Immortals featured in many of the Shushan disciples'' dreams!


    For ordinary people, they might grow old in the Common Sword Domain, and remain there for the rest of their lives.


    Even if they spent a century or two cultivating to the fifth tier of Jindan, and then activated their Great Dao Mystique and became a Huang sword rank disciple, they would not have much time remaining, and their road of cultivation would soone to an end.


    Only those who could take the world by storm in their youth and outstrip their peers by charging into the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, only they would be the center of attention and be the disciples of Earth sword rank, Heaven sword rank, or even Shushan Sword Sages themselves. Only they could shoot to power and be candidates of the Heaven sword rank or Sword Sages in the future!


    Who would not want to stand on the Mountain of Swords and Immortals and be the center of attention?


    The 10,000 amongst a million!


    In truth, there were at least 100,000 disciples at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm in the Common Sword Domain. Why could some people reach the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals? Basically, it was because they were not only at the fourth tier of Jindan, but also had other unique skills and talents. They were young, and their potential was enormous!


    All in all, it was and of fantasies. The Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals at the Clear Sky of Shushan was even watched by the entire divine contient. Many were watching to see what manner of genius would emerge from the sword cultivators of Shushan every two years!


    In a sh, Wu Yu''s heart was full of these thoughts.


    "If I can fight my way onto the leaderboard, then even if I am the 10,000th, no one at the second tier of Jindan has ever reached the leaderboard. After all, the strongest of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals can even defeat those of the Huang sword rank! If that happens, I will be the center of attention. Many experts will be watching me.


    "As long as many people recognize me, then Zhang Futu will not be able to dispose of me quietly and anonymously. Everyone will be concerned about my future. Or perhaps I might even meet someone who, like Master, will take care of me and nurture me!


    "At the Shushan Immortal Sect, I am friendless and without support! I need supporters and people who know me. Just like when I was rising at the Heavenly Sword Sect; although that was easier because the sect was small. Here at Shushan,petition is everywhere. If I want to rise, I have to fight for it!


    "This time, if I follow Zhang Futu back to Futu Hall, I will have no chance to return. I want to go to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals!"


    In a short amount of time, Wu Yu made up his mind. He clung tightly to his goal. It was not only to shrug Zhang Futu off, but also to chase higher status and enter the radar of the entire Shushan.


    This Battle of Swords and Immortals, which proceeded for a year, was his best chance.


    "It''s said that the organizer of this Battle of Swords and Immortals is an elite Heaven sword rank disciple. He also has many Earth sword rank disciples helping him, hundreds of sword pce-level Xuan sword rank disciples hosting, and thousands of Huang sword rank disciples monitoring! This is the biggest event in the Common Sword Domain...."


    After thinking through all this, Wu Yu suddenly stopped. He said, "Isn''t that the Battle of Swords and Immortals going on over there? It''s so lively. How about going to see and widen my horizons?"


    He could not disy too strong a desire, or Zhang Futu might not allow him to go over.


    "Indeed, it''s the Battle of Swords and Immortals. It''s been going on for a month, and a few assistant hall masters at our Futu Hall have also gone to take up the challenge. However, they all lost, and none of them made it to the leaderboard," Zhang Futu answered casually.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "I guess I can''t make it this year. Perhaps in the years toe, I can represent Futu Hall and fight my way into the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals."


    Zhang Futu started, then quickly answered with augh of his own, "That''s the spirit. If you can enter the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, I can hold my head high too."


    "Then let''s go take a look! This Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is such a grand event. As a Shushan disciple, I have yet to see it. What a waste. If I had known, I would have dragged Nangong Wei back a month ago," Wu Yu hurriedly added.


    All that he showed was the impetuous, passionate countenance of youth. The more he did so, the more Zhang Futu would let his guard down.


    Zhang Futu was about to bring him back to Futu Hall and give him two huge presents. But along the way, Wu Yu''s behavior had caused him to rx his guard. Zhang Futu was starting to think that he had overthought the whole business. Wu Yu could not have possibly guessed his intention.


    "We can continue back to Futu Hallter. If we go back now, I have toe all the way out again. Master, if you are not going, then I''ll go over for a look myself." Wu Yu had to go over. In order to charm his enemy, he had even called him ¡°Master.¡± Only he knew that his battle with Zhang Futu was a struggle conducted with words.


    "Alright, just for a while. Let''s not lose track of the important things. The two treasures that I will give you should not be dyed for too long. I have waited for you for a long time already. After handing them over, I still have to go back to the Clear Sky of Shushan." Zhang Futu smiled and acquiesced, giving Wu Yu a tolerant but exasperated look.


    Sess.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to see what it is like. I won''t hold up Master''s time. Since you didn''t even bring these two treasures with you, they must be very valuable things. I can''t wait," Wu Yu said excitedly.


    "Nonsense. The immortal treasures of Futu Hall are all held by the assistant hall masters. I still have to ask them for it." Zhang Futu casually ad-libbed in order to deflect Wu Yu''s suspicions.


    Wu Yu did notment further, immediately flying on his sword towards the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. When he turned back, Zhang Futu''s face was turning ugly. He muttered, "You sure can dy. But this will be thest time. Once we''re back at Futu Hall, you''ll be my obedient bitch."


    Wu Yu knew that he was impatient. But in order for his n to be a sess, he could not refuse him outright. He increased his speed, leaving Zhang Futugging a little behind. And then, as he neared Mountain of Swords and Immortals, he could feel the intense sword cultivation here. There were thousands of battlefields ringing in the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. Hundreds of thousands of spectators watched on, the terrifying sword cultivators of the Clear Sky of Shushan blending into their midst.


    On the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, there were 10,000 chairs shaped like sword des. An impressive sight!


    On the peak of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, there was just one seat. And below that were a few more seats. Thest row had about a thousand seats.


    All in all, there were 10,000 seats! These 10,000 seats were known as the Seats of Swords and Immortals, and also represented the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. Because the 10,000 who had won two years ago were seated on these seats, waiting for those outside the leaderboard to challenge them. Those who lost would have to leave.


    Besides the Seats of Swords and Immortals, there was another huge object that attracted Wu Yu''s attention.


    It was a huge, ancient bell of green bronze, set up at the foot of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. The ancient bronze bell was 10 zhang tall. The Shushan Immortal Sect decreed that anybody who could ring the ancient bronze bell was qualified to challenge the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.

 Chapter 229: Galaxy Sword Sage

    <h4>Chapter 229: Gxy Sword Sage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Coming here, Wu Yu truly felt how infinite the road of cultivation was!


    With the Mountain of Swords and Immortals as the center, all of the spectators were thronging around the snowy ins, or on top of the snow-covered trees.


    The thousand-odd battlefields were clearly delineated. Each battlefield had someone sitting on guard. The battlefields were in rings around the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, and all of them were in the air. This meant that all the battles had to be fought from one''s sword!


    When Wu Yu arrived, he saw that more than 8,000 of the Seats of Swords and Immortals were filled. Within these two years, many on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals had be Huang sword rank disciples and had left the rankings behind. The disciples behind had been shifted up, and therefore, the one currently in first ce was not the first previously.


    The peak of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals was amazingly high. From his position looking up, Wu Yu could only see hazy mist. He could not even see the top 100 clearly.


    There were hundreds of ongoing battles all around. Immortal Dao fights filled his view, and all kinds of sword cultivation techniques were being used. The dao techniques came in all forms, some shy and strange, and Wu Yu was dazzled.


    The battlefield was too huge, and one could not possibly watch every battle.


    Right now, Wu Yu''s gaze had been captured by that ancient, bronze bell!


    As long as he could ring it, he would be eligible to battle. At that time, someone would organize the fight for him, and Zhang Futu would not be able to pull him away!


    And this battle would be his chance to make his name known!


    "My future and fate at the Shushan Immortal Sect depends on this!" Wu Yu had arrived a step earlier, and Zhang Futu was still behind.


    Wu Yu''s behavior had slightly thrown him off. He thought Wu Yu was consumed by the impetuous passions of youth, which spurred him on towards the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. What Zhang Futu would not expect was that Wu Yu sped up towards the ancient bronze bell!


    "What is he doing?" Zhang Futu was stunned!


    A moment''s hesitation, and Wu Yu was already in front of the ancient bronze bell!


    "Someone''s going to ring the bell and enter the challenge!"


    "It''s been more than a month. Are neers still arriving?"


    Many had spotted Wu Yu''s movements, although a majority were still watching the battles. On these arenas, battles were continuously starting and ending.


    As for the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, there were very detailed rules, although all Wu Yu needed for now was a chance to fight!


    The ancient bronze bell''s requirement was pure Jindan essence and physical strength. One could not use spiritual immortal treasures or talismans to ring the ancient bronze bell.


    For talismans, it was not only ringing the bell. In an official fight, the use of talismans was prohibited. Anyone who used them would be expelled.


    The ancient bronze bell was right before his eyes!


    He pictured Zhang Futu''s disgusting face on the ancient bronze bell!


    "Go to hell!"


    In that instant, he mustered up the strength in his body, the Invincible Vajra Body exploding forth. Even without the Immortal Ape Transformation, his physical strength was bursting to the limit! Added to his dense and robust Jindan essence, Wu Yu had confidence that he could ring this ancient bronze bell!


    Of course, he did not use the Violent Art. If he did, the peals from the ancient bronze bell would definitely shock the entire field!


    Tang!


    He raised a sound. The ancient bronze bell was rung. Although not particrly striking, it was not a weak sound either, and had surpassed many who had rung it.


    This dull gong turned thousands of eyes towards Wu Yu.


    As the bell rung, Wu Yu was wildly triumphant. He knew that he had opened a door for himself.


    Beside the ancient bronze bell stood a ck-haired elder. He was tall and matchstick-thin. Only the powerful sword will in his eyes was intimidating. His frame was huge, the bones in his body like swords. His ck robe could not hide his sharpness.


    Wu Yu reckoned that this was not a Huang sword rank disciple. He should be a Xuan sword rank disciple.


    "Report your origin, name, age, and level of cultivation!" the ck-robed elder said hoarsely, looking at him.


    "Wu Yu, what are you doing!?" An angry shout came from behind him. Wu Yu turned back and saw Zhang Futu, face green and grim with anger. He extended one shaking finger towards Wu Yu - he was so enraged by this turn of events!


    Perhaps he had an uneasy feeling in his heard.


    Meeting his eyes, Wu Yu could finally show his true self. He had finally calmed down, saying, "Apologies. My longing for the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was too strong. So I could not wait two years. Today, I will challenge the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals!"


    Many people were watching Wu Yu. Not just those around him, but those on the mountain as well. Including some experts who were concealed....


    Zhang Futu had not spoken, but already the ck-robed elder red at him, saying, "Participation in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is entirely an individual decision. As long as the bell is rung, eligibility is granted. He rang the bell. He is eligible. No matter who you are, you are not allowed to interfere with the proceedings. If you do not back out of the arena now, this old man will get his hands dirty."


    Zhang Futu was only the boss at Futu Hall. In the entirety of Shushan, he was but a small fry. Reprimanded thus by the old man, he had to back down, but his cold eyes were locked on to Wu Yu. His expression and gaze continued to change as he looked straight through Wu Yu. At this time, he must have realized that he had been yed out by Wu Yu, and also what Wu Yu''s goal was!


    As expected, Wu Yu said in a ringing voice, "Elder, my name is Wu Yu. Ie from Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall! I cultivate with no care to the rising of the sun and moon. I already forgot my own age, but I know that I am not yet 20. As for level, I have just reached the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm!"


    A short deration that raised an uproar. Wu Yu was immediately subject to countless gazes. He did not look around, but he knew that the number of people watching him had increased tenfold now.


    A guy out of nowhere!


    Wu Yu vaguely heard their discussion.


    "Not yet 20, and already at the second tier of the Jindan Realm. That cultivation speed is not bad. But how could a Jindan second tier ring the old bell?"


    "He''s not lying. Look closely. He does not have much Jindan essence, although its quality is stupendously high! And look at his physical might! At such a young age, to train his body to this level, no wonder he could ring even the ancient bronze bell!"


    Many experts were present, and they could mostly see through Wu Yu at a nce. There was no doubt as to his level.


    "Very good. A second tier Jindan dares to challenge the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. This old man has never heard of such a thing before!" Even the ck-robed elderughed.


    A flurry of murmurs broke out. At this time, Wu Yu was the center of attention. Thousands were discussing him, and his name was on their lips!


    Looking back at Zhang Futu, his face was already ck with rage. He stood in a corner, his fists tightly clenched. His gaze was as cold as winter. By now, he already knew that Wu Yu had seen through him from the start. From the moment they had returned to Shushan, Wu Yu had been challenging his will. And now, Wu Yu stood at a ce where he could not touch him.


    The thing he feared the most was that Wu Yu''s name would ring loud, and that many would pay attention to him. And Wu Yu had done it before his very eyes now.


    He had hesitated for just a moment....


    Wu Yu was not even looking at him now.


    He had already immersed himself in the rhythms of the Battle of Swords and Immortals. Since the ancient bronze bell had been rung, then a challenge would be arranged immediately.


    The rules of the challenge were as followed: Wu Yu could choose a challenger from within thest 1,000. If he seeded, then he would take that person''s ce on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. However, he could also continue to challenge. After resting for about 10 days, he could opt to fight an opponent from the next 1,000 ranks. If he won, he would take their ce, and so on and so forth. If Wu Yu was the elite of the ordinary dan disciples, then by this principle, he could challenge multiple times, until he was finally at the pinnacle of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals!


    Of course, Wu Yu did not have such ability for now. He simply wanted to be on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    Every new challenger had the right to challenge upwards, until the five months of challenge ended. Only then would the internal challenge of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals begin. And at that time, Wu Yu would still have the chance to challenge upwards. The internal challenge was ordered by even moreplicated rules, and Wu Yu had not familiarized himself with them.


    All he knew was that for now, he could choose someone from thest 1,000 ranks as his opponent.


    Because many had entered the Huang sword rank, there were actually only slightly more than 9,000 people on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. If Wu Yu defeated his opponent, they would be automatically pushed back to the end of the ranking. Because the external challenges had already persisted for a month, the 10,000 names on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was mostly filled now. In a few more days, those that lost challenges would actually be eliminated from the leaderboard.


    "Look up the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. Who do you want to challenge? A warning: the difference between the strongest and weakest that you can challenge is astronomical." The ck-robed elder had taken an interest in Wu Yu.


    Looking up to where glory awaited him, Wu Yu did not even hesitate. "The strongest person that I can challenge is the person I choose!"


    This deration again raised an uproar. Before them, the crowd saw a young disciple with a solid foundation, incredible talent, and also the guts and strength of will to match! Many were already very much looking forward to his challenge.


    Looking at the name list, the ck-robed elder suddenlyughed. "The person you speak of has been challenged 33 times this month, and has lost none of them. Because of his unique position, he has been the most-challenged person. This shows how terrifying he is. I''m afraid there''s no hope for you. Don''t you want to change your mind?"


    33 consecutive wins was truly amazing.


    But today, he only wanted to challenge the strongest!


    So he decisively affirmed, "I''m not changing."


    "Not bad. A gutsy one. Also, a warning that this person is known as Li Canghai, the disciple of Shen Xingyu, who is sister by blood to the Gxy Sword Sage."


    "Gxy Sword Sage?" This was the first time that Wu Yu had heard the name. And what was this Shen Xingyu? He had no idea.


    "You don''t know the organizer of this Battle of Swords and Immortals?" the ck-robed elder asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "Could it be that this Gxy Sword Sage is of the Shushan Sword Sage level...."


    "He isn''t, but he is already invincible in the Heaven sword rank disciples at 40 years of age. For him to be one of Shushan''s Sword Sages is a matter of time. That is why he has been prematurely hailed with the Sword Sage tag. And he is the host this time around. His sister, Shen Xingyu, is a disciple of the Earth sword rank. So are you sure you will not change your opponent?"


    The ck-robed elder was looking out for Wu Yu. For his entry into the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, there was no need to take on a challenge of such extreme difficulty.


    But Wu Yu still shook his head, adamant on his decision.

 Chapter 230: Sea Summoning Bauble

    <h4>Chapter 230: Sea Summoning Bauble</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The truly mighty of the 10-month long Battle of Swords and Immortals were actually a good 300 zhang above the Mountain of Swords and Immortals.


    To Wu Yu, this was already past the clouds, and was considered a prohibited space for ordinary dan disciples of the Shushan Immortal Sect. Naturally, Wu Yu could not see them. He did not know where the 40-year-old Gxy Sword Sage that the ck-robed elder had described was.


    And even when he refused the ck-robed elder''s suggestion to change his opponent, Wu Yu was inwardly aghast.


    "40 years old, that''s twice my age, not even that of Senior Brother Snow. He''s already a Heaven sword rank disciple, and the best of them at that?" Wu Yu remembered that the Heaven sword rank disciples had their own Heaven Sword Leaderboard. The Heaven Sword Leaderboard did not change frequently. Could this Gxy Sword Sage be the first on the Heaven Sword Leaderboard?


    "He''s still a Heaven sword rank disciple, but already hailed as the Gxy Sword Sage. That goes to show that this person is already not far from bing a true Shushan Sword Sage. He might even already have their level of power - that''s why he''s hailed thus!"


    Who would have thought that the Heaven sword rank disciple who organized this had such an important reputation. Compared to him, Zhang Futu wasn¡¯t worth shit.


    In truth, it was Wu Yu who was the ignorant one. The Gxy Sword Sage Shen Xingyao''s reputation preceded him. Besides those newly initiated disciples, virtually everyone knew his name. Wu Yu rarely interacted with the other disciples, so he did not know about this legend.


    Shen Xingyao was one of the dominators of Shushan, and one of the personal disciples of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. At the same time, he had also received the full legacy of the ancient martial cultivator Celestial Sword Emperor. He was one of the future talents ted to reach immortalhood. The Sword Sage level was not the end point. The word was that he would at least reach the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    Not many stories had been passed down about the ancient martial cultivator Celestial Sword Emperor, but it was known that he had been someone who caused ripples throughout the entire divine continent. It was said that he had died in the process of bing immortal, and he had been so close to reaching immortality. Shen Xingyao had received everything since young. Therefore, he had flown past obstacles that others faced. In terms of natural talent, there were few who couldpete with him at his age.


    Many ordinary dan disciples idolized Shen Xingyao.


    300 zhang above the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, there were five martial cultivators. They had no swords, but they stood on the air itself. They were old and young, male and female, but all of them were martial cultivators of a fairly high level.


    They were of the Earth sword rank. In truth, they were the true supervisors of the Battle of Swords and Immortals.


    These were basically all Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm cultivators. Passing Jindan Dao Realm was already a huge jump, and their every move could affect the battlefield significantly.


    Although there were hundreds of battles ongoing, not a single one was overlooked. Each disciple''s bottomline, ability, and talent was epassed within their gaze. In fact, the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals had been expressly created for them to choose the best and brightest from amongst the ordinary dan disciples.


    One was a girl wearing a purple swordnyard. Her ck hair tumbled down to her waist, and her swordnyard was ornate. Yet it did not hide her petite figure and generous curves. It seemed like the divine had taken a hand in her making, and she was a wless beauty. Especially that fair skin, glowing so delicately as though a single puff of air would shatter it. And that expressive face. Each expression and smile tugged at one''s soul. Her eyes spoke volumes, able to see straight to one''s heart.


    This was the kin sister of that Gxy Sword Sage. She was slightly younger but had reached the Earth sword rank, and she was also considered one of the elite talents in Shushan. She was Shen Xingyu.


    At this time, there was a beautiful matron in blue beside her, also an Earth sword rank martial cultivator, who pointed downwards, saying, "Xingyu, there''s a second tier Jindan disciple who actually rang the old bell. And he''s going to challenge your youngest disciple. What a madd."


    "An interesting child. See how he fares. As long as he doesn''t make my little Canghai cry," Shen Xingyu spoke liltingly, punctuated with an enchantingugh.


    "Aye, you''re but a child too, not much older than them. Stop acting like you''re old."


    Shen Xingyu replied, "That won''t do. Although our age is not that different, I''m at the Earth sword rank. To me, they''re all children down there."


    Actually, she had watched Wu Yu for a while, and her final conclusion was: "The child''s Jindan quality is strangely high. He might very likely have a unique quality. That is already very rare. And who knows what kind of body refining technique he used. To build his body thus strongly at such an age is a rare sight indeed. A pity that he is slightly old. If he was 10 years younger, then he couldpare to my big brother, save for the difference in legacy."


    Thinking of her brother, she looked up. 100 zhang above her, there was a dark purple star winking. The star was small and emitted purple light. This light was absorbing vast quantities of spiritual qi and storing it within.


    "A true dao fanatic. I asked you out to take a breather and watch over the Battle of Swords and Immortals. But you threw the duty to us and continued to cultivate. And in broad daylight. Really...." Although she was scolding him, Shen Xingyu''s look contained admiration.


    Actually when Wu Yu lifted his head, he could make out the star above his head. Perhaps because it was daytime, the star was not very obvious. Everyone knew that at night, this star would shine brighter than any ordinary star. It was the revered Gxy Sword Sage.


    And now, Wu Yu mounted his Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword and flew towards a battlefield. Because it was in the air, it was huge, and other battles proceeded in all directions.


    When he arrived, he saw a Huang sword rank disciple, a middle-aged martial cultivator. He was tall and bulky, his gaze indifferent. He stood arms folded, saying, "You''ve raised quite a stir. If I were you, I would enter the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals first. You have no business challenging Li Canghai and wasting your chance. Even if you win, you might end up offending his master and suffering for it."


    Wu Yu had nothing to say in response. His only goal was to get his name out today! The higher the status of this Li Canghai, the greater his reputation would rise!


    Their battle had suddenly be the most watched fight of the entire field! Hundreds of thousands of spectators were watching now.


    At this time, Wu Yu saw a blue sword shadow streaking over from the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. The speed of the sword wasparable to his own speed record. Clearly, this opponent would not be easy to deal with! Besides, Wu Yu had never fought against a fourth tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivator before!


    "That''s right. His Jindan is at least deep gold. At that level, the advantage of my Jindan essence is mitigated." Wu Yu prepared himself.


    Before long, a youth wearing an aqua-blue dao robe appeared before Wu Yu. His features were delicate and handsome, one of the most elegant faces that Wu Yu had seen before. His blue eyes were like his name: Canghai [1], fathomlessly deep. His skin was fair as snow, and his long hair floated in the breeze. He had a clear look in his eyes that showed no arrogance or anger. This was a beautiful youth that was hard to dislike.


    "This humble person is called Li Canghai. May my friend on the dao road teach me his skilled ways." The youth''s voice was soft as water, and he had a clean manner to his moves. After he spoke, he retrieved a spiritual immortal treasure, an aqua-blue longsword. There was a huge jewel on the pommel with an immortal treasure spirit design carved on it.


    This spiritual immortal treasure seemed to hide the vastness of the sea within. It was definitely far superior to Wu Yu''s own twin swords. As the sword turned, he felt like the entire sea was at its beck and call.


    "The sword is called: Sword of the Overflowing Sea," Li Canghai said.


    All eyes were turned this way.


    This person specialized in water dao techniques. His battle with Wu Yu would be a sh between fire and water! In terms of nature, Wu Yu was fiery, while his opponent was soft as water.


    In Wu Yu''s mind, a true genius would be exactly like Li Canghai was - neither proud nor impetuous.


    But now he was his opponent!


    In the corner, he could feel Zhang Futu''s cold gaze.


    If he lost this battle, then he would be sent slinking back to Futu Hall, to be carved up as fish meat for Zhang Futu.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. But here on Shushan, the sh of swords had yet to be concluded. He pulled out the Sword of the zing Rainbow and the Sword of the Mystic Eye. Ironic that they had been gifts from Zhang Futu.


    The golden longsword and rainbow-fire longsword''s appearance caught everyone''s attention!


    On Shushan, drawing one''s sword signalled the start of the battle. And Li Canghai did not stand on ceremony. His right hand wrapped around the sword and his left hand flipped, pulling out a pearl the size of his thumb. Seawater was trapped within the pearl, as though it held a whole sea.


    "Sea Summoning Bauble!"


    Wu Yu heard many people exim. Evidently, this was a fairly powerful spiritual immortal treasure.


    Ping!


    The Sea Summoning Bauble cracked open before Wu Yu''s eyes, dissolving into powder that shifted again into seawater. In an instant, Wu Yu was immersed in seawater!


    All around him, seawater glowed. Wu Yu had been into the East Sea once before, and this sensation reminded him of it. And from the pressure of the water, it had to be the deep sea.


    From the outside, the entire battlefield looked like a huge globe of water, and Wu Yu and Li Canghai were trapped within!


    This meant that for this battle, Wu Yu could only fight Li Canghai in the water. Once he left the perimeter of the water, that meant that he had left the battlefield. By the rules of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, Wu Yu would have lost.


    Seeing this, Zhang Futuughed coldly from his corner.


    "Fighting water with fire is suicidal. To think I had thought you a sharp one."


    Actually, Zhang Futu''s sentiment was one that many spectators shared.


    Wu Yu waspletely shut down, while Li Canghai was like a fish in the water. Without the slightest hesitation, the Sword of the Overflowing Sea came slinking through the water!


    Whoosh!


    Before Wu Yu''s eyes, Li Canghai was like a man of water. Immersed in the water, it was indeed hard to act. This must¡¯ve been his immortal root at work.


    "Alright, nothing to do but go for it." Wu Yu had not expected Li Canghai to be so difficult to deal with.


    But since he had made his choice, there was no retreating now. Only battle, and victory!


    1. T/N: Canghai, literally Vast Sea

 Chapter 231: Soaring to new horizons

    <h4>Chapter 231: Soaring to new horizons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he thought about it, Li Canghai was a highly-born person, with a supremely powerful master. Moreover, his talent, cultivation resources, experience, and knowledge were all superb. Even in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, he was an exceptional one.


    Besides, he was about Wu Yu''s age.


    Wu Yu had initially thought that his level at this age already determined his sess. But here at Shushan, there were constantly younger, more outstanding talents appearing. For example, Nangong Wei, Li Canghai, and that 40-year-old Heaven sword rank Gxy Sword Sage.


    Therefore, he was not content. He knew that his own quality surpassed all, only that he had been too lowborn, and had poor ess to resources!


    He needed time - andpetition - to carve out his own future!


    "Torrential Water Dragon sh!" Even Li Canghai''s moves were elite dao techniques executed at the appropriate strength. In Li Canghai''s hands, the Sword of the Overflowing Sea flipped and exploded with the loud roar of a dragon. Wu Yu could see that the Sword of the Overflowing Sea was currently shifting into a mystical dragon made of seawater. Coiling around its body was incredible sword qi!


    The water dragon was made out of immeasurable Jindan essence!


    The power in the transformation alone proved that his sword arts were far superior to Wu Yu''s. In terms of his level, Wu Yu waspletely suppressed.


    His immortal root, the Sea Summoning Bauble,plemented with this sword cultivation dao technique, meant that Wu Yu was fully tested from the moment Li Canghai attacked. The whole arena was cheering, and even jeering, judging Wu Yu''s spectacr failure.


    "Hu...." At this moment, Wu Yu was extremely calm.


    He knew that he could not lose this battle. This was perhaps the most critical battle in determining his entire fate. The winner would soar ahead, the loser thrown back into the abyss! Zhang Futu was waiting for the very moment when he would lose.


    Wu Yu did not need to look to know the coldness of the gaze he directed towards him.


    From the moment Wu Yu rang the ancient bronze bell, he had broken all ties with Zhang Futu.


    Weng!


    The water dragon thrashed, the sword technique exploding forth in power to the cheers of the crowd. In the deep sea, the huge water dragon made out of prodigious sword qi swam forward to Wu Yu!


    "Sky Fissure Thrust."


    Against such a colossal water dragon, Wu Yu used both swords at the same time!


    The Triple Kill of the Heavens was still the core of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Heavenly Sword Thrust!"


    As a huge fissure ripped out to answer the water dragon, the dragon''s head was split. This was a straight up sh of power!


    The Sword of the zing Rainbow morphed into rainbow-colored fire, splitting into seven different bursts of fiery sword qi. At the same time, they wrapped themselves around the water dragon. As its head exploded, Wu Yubined the power of the two swords to shred the water dragonpletely!


    Bang!


    To everyone''s surprise, the water dragon shattered!


    Regardless of victory, Wu Yu had already shown that he had the strength to hold out against Li Canghai. Among those at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, Li Canghai was already a fairly powerful opponent. And Wu Yu was only at the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, yet he could stand up against Li Canghai. This was a miracle!


    "His immortal root is very special. It blesses him with very strong talent in terms of sword dao, and even allows him to split his focus into two. In terms of sword dao, he is equal to two people teaming up and fighting."


    "His Jindan, immortal root, and physical body are all excellent! Although he is a tad old, and his level a tad low, it cannot be denied that this Wu Yu is the greatest surprise among the neers. Quickly, go and investigate this person."


    "Although many people have seen him now, I wonder if he has a master? I wonder if he is willing to ept me as his master?"


    In the crowd, that singr moment had immediately caused all of the sword cultivator seniors from the Clear Sky of Shushan to notice him.


    On Shushan, talent was not easily buried.


    As long as he showed himself, he would immediately be watched by many pairs of eyes.


    "Even if this Wu Yu loses, he has proven himself today. Although this child''s level is not high, his future may be extremely bright indeed."


    Although Wu Yu was naturally not aware of the hot debate around him, he still considered this wager a joke if he lost. His fate was in his hands.


    "I want to take the world by storm! I want my name to shake Shushan!"


    In his heart, he made this strong vow. It shook his very soul itself. This was his will and purpose!


    Roar!


    In the instant that the water dragon had been smashed by Wu Yu, Li Canghai reformed his Sword of the Overflowing Sea without changing his expression. But his eyes went hard. With a twist of his hand, the Sword of the Overflowing Sea actually shifted into two water dragons that coiled around him. With another roar, the water dragons charged through the water!


    Wu Yu could clearly see two dragonsing for him with deadly power!


    This time around, he was fired up to his limit. He stowed the Sword of the Mystic Eye and then held the Sword of the zing Rainbow in both hands. It burst into mes in response, and the rainbow-colored fire began to grow, twisting around Wu Yu until he waspletely immted. As the fire began to expand outwards, it began to push back the water.


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    Crash, bang!


    Many superstrong beings could see through the rainbow-colored fire, and they saw Wu Yu grow, bing a golden ape that was unbelievably strong. His physical strength was still growing.


    "This is an Atavistic Bloodline! This person is full of surprises! Why have I never heard of this person before?!"


    "After atavising, his physical strength has grown considerably."


    Just as they were discussing this, Wu Yu''s arms, covered in golden fur, began to thicken. This was because he had employed the Violent Art, and he had paid the price of injury to use this skill of the 72 Transformations!


    With the change, his physical strength surged!


    His level of physical strength instantly rose to an incredible limit!


    With an angry roar, Wu Yu shot towards the two dragons like a cannonball.


    The fiery sword tore into the mystical dragons!


    Like a miracle, the two dragons'' heads were shredded, and Wu Yu continued to st forth, cutting through the water as though shredding bamboo. The rainbow-colored fire coiled around Li Canghai!


    "Burst!"


    The opponent''s defensive moves were strong. Wu Yu used hisst vestige of strength from the Violent Art on him. With an rmed cry, Li Canghai was forced back into his original form due to the water''s returning. He was surrounded by mes, and Wu Yu''s violent power again rang out. Suddenly, he found himself knocked out of the battle zone, and even coughed a mouthful of fresh blood on the way!


    By the time he had stabilized himself, he could see that he was still on fire, and his face was pale.


    When Wu Yu withdrew the mes from his body, Li Canghai stared at him in consternation.


    He had no idea how Wu Yu had defeated him. Although his injuries were not severe, the problem was that he had already been knocked from the battle arena. By the rules, he had lost.


    He was on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, and naturally was familiar with the rules.


    And in the instant that he had been wounded, he lost control over the sphere of sea, which was recalled to his hand, forming the Sea Summoning Bauble again. Only Wu Yu remained on the battlefield.


    Wu Yu turned back from his Immortal Ape form to his human form. His clothes had been shredded and only his long pants remained. Under the intense rays of the sun, this bare-chested youth radiated sparkling golden light. His skin itself shone brilliantly as though it were encrusted with golden gems, and his eyes were as intense as the sun itself, sweeping across thend. On his back, the golden sauvastikapelled attention.


    Many yearster, people would still remember that day, where a youth called Wu Yu had entered his first formal fight at Shushan. They could not forget his impressive aura, nor the shocking, golden symbol on his back.


    "Thank you for going easy," [1] Wu Yu said. He put his hands together and spoke in a loud, clear voice that rang through the field.


    Although other battles were still continuing around them, not many were watching those now. In just a moment, Wu Yu had attracted the majority of the attention.


    And even from those high up above.


    The Huang sword rank disciple hosting this was a little shocked. He only recovered when Wu Yu spoke, saying, "This battle was won by Wu Yu. He enters the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, and takes Li Canghai''s ce. Li Canghai falls to the end of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals!"


    Wu Yuughed from the sheer relief. Only now did he have the presence of mind to see how many people were watching him. As he looked around, he had a feeling that the number of those watching him surpassed what he had expected. Even if he did not look, he could still feel the heat of their gazes. This was the feeling of being at the center of attention, being discussed and admired....


    Many could not believe their eyes at thest miraculous burst of effort. This victory had definitely caused his reputation to soar. The entire Common Sword Domain would know him from now on!


    This glorious feeling was simply sublime!


    Of course, this was Wu Yu''s greatest counter against Zhang Futu. As he looked over, Wu Yu saw that Zhang Futu''s fists were tightly clenched, his face grim. He was feeling extremely frustrated now. He could not even meet Wu Yu''s eyes, instead looking down, cowed by Wu Yu''s brilliance.


    Wu Yu naturally knew how much Zhang Futu hated him now. Wu Yu had been like a juicy piece of meat in his jaws.


    And now the juicy meat had flown away.


    "From now on, you had best stop thinking about controlling me, Zhang Futu." Wu Yu''s gaze was cold. he knew that he would shrug this Zhang Futu off sooner orter.


    And now he heard the discussion--


    "This youth Wu Yu is a rare talent. Even at Shushan, he is peerless among thousands! Given his performance today, as long as he continues to improve rapidly, his future is limitless!"


    "I guess that many hidden Xuan sword rank disciples will favor him, and even those of the Earth sword rank. After all, he defeated an Earth sword rank''s disciple. That''s right, what will Shen Xingyu think?"


    "ording to what I know, this Wu Yu seems to be the disciple of a Huang sword rank called Zhang Futu, and was brought in from outside. He has been in the sect for less than a year. However, he seems to be that Zhang Futu''s disciple."


    "Who is this Zhang Futu? A puny Huang sword rank dares to take on such a disciple?"


    Hearing thosest words, Wu Yu knew that he had made it.


    Suddenly, he saw a sh of starlight, and a figurended before him.


    1. T/N: polite set phrase after winning a battle

 Chapter 232: Sister Shen

    <h4>Chapter 232: Sister Shen</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The person who appeared suddenly before Wu Yu was an expert who Wu Yu could not even expect toe into contact with.


    She seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    Only some fading traces of starlight reassured one that she had indeed just arrived.


    She was an enchanting woman wearing a purple swordnyard. Her friendly expression and exquisite body mored for attention.


    In the moment that she appeared, the heated discussion fell silent.


    "Shen Xingyu must have taken a liking to him." Wu Yu heard the remark and thus confirmed her identity.


    Her purplenyard fluttered. Her deep eyes were like a starry sky, but there was a gleam of craftiness in them.


    She was the younger sister of the Gxy Sword Sage, and also the master of this Li Canghai, the Earth sword rank disciple Shen Xingyu.


    The moment she arrived, Li Canghai knelt in the air, respectfully saying, "Disciple Li Canghai pays his respects to Master."


    Shen Xingyu waved it off, saying, "Rise, and consider why you lost, and where you failed. Go on back. You have yet to drop from the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, and there is still a chance for progress."


    "Yes!" Li Canghai was very deferent towards her, not even daring to lift his head to look at her. He bowed and retreated, moving off towards one of the lower positions on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    And now only Wu Yu remained facing Shen Xingyu.


    "What does Shen Xingyu want? Could she be trying to take Wu Yu as her disciple?"


    "This Wu Yu seems to already have a master. Although he''s only a Huang sword rank disciple, he''s still a benefactor. To change masters after a mere year... That''s not too good, is it."


    Because the Earth sword rank disciple Shen Xingyu had appeared, many had sat up to look at Wu Yu, the youth who had made a sudden appearance.


    "Child, do you know who I am?" Shen Xingyu''s eyebrows arched as she challenged him lightly. She drifted towards him through the air. The gentle breeze caught her strong fragrance and wafted it towards him.


    "Junior knows." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Weren''t you quite the domineering one just now? Who is this now?" Shen Xingyu''s mouth twitched as she sized up Wu Yu from head to toe.


    After all, she was a martial cultivator at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. In terms of power and reputation, shepletely outssed Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu only smiled, but did not reply. This was a difficult response to make. Best to keep his mouth shut.


    "Alright, Elder Sister here won''t fence with you anymore. Let me ask you: have you taken a master?" Shen Xingyu folded her arms, looking at him with bright eyes that emitted faint, purple light.


    "I have. My master is the hall master of Futu Hall, a Huang sword rank disciple," Wu Yu replied.


    He knew that the drama was about to start.


    As expected, Shen Xingyu''s eyes flicked downwards, and she said, "Who is Zhang Futu? Step forward."


    Wu Yu was taken aback. She truly did not treat Huang sword rank disciples seriously at all.


    Zhang Futu could only approach on his sword. But the crafty old fox still fixed his smile firmly in ce as he paid his respects to Shen Xingyu, saying, "This humble creature is Zhang Futu. My respects to Senior Sister Shen."


    Shen Xingyu looked him over, then said, "Zhang Futu, Wu Yu is your disciple. You are quite talented, to be able to raise such a talent. This was your hard work, but I will be honest with you: you are not able to give him a brighter future. The rtionship between master and disciple is one that is guided by fate. That is why not even I can change your rtionship. But you must know that for Wu Yu to go further, you have to let him go so that he can seek a better master. Otherwise, his future will be a dead-end. Understood?"


    Zhang Futu bowed slightly, saying, "This humble creature understands."


    Although Shen Xingyu had said this seemingly with the intent of epting Wu Yu, she could not snatch a disciple in front of everyone. As a result, she did not press the issue, instead saying, "As for when you will release him to fly high, that will be your own decision. But from today onwards, I will watch over Wu Yu. The moment you waste his talent, that will be your oversight. If you lead him astray, that will be an even more grievous error on your part. His ability is faint now, and if you expose him to danger, there must be a limit. If anything happens to him, I will have a full ounting from you."


    Although Shen Xingyu had not explicitly said that she wanted to ept Wu Yu as a disciple, each and every word was spoken with that implicit intent, and she was waiting for Zhang Futu to say the words himself.


    At this point, Wu Yu understood well that although he was still Zhang Futu''s disciple, Zhang Futu would not dare to do anything to him. Because with someone with as much as influence as Shen Xingyu watching, anything that happened to Wu Yu would be immediately known by her.


    Even if Zhang Futu seeded in his goal, he would not be able to continue abiding at Shushan.


    "Alright, you may leave." Shen Xingyu waved Zhang Futu away. She had little interest in him, who was simply an ordinary Huang sword rank disciple.


    However, even so, Wu Yu could not directly tell Shen Xingyu about Zhang Futu''s plot. After all, he had yet to make a move, and he could not make unfounded usations. Shushan had strict sect rules, and not even Shen Xingyu could vite those with impunity.


    After Zhang Futu left, Shen Xingyu looked again at Wu Yu, her expression softening. A mesmerizing countenance that switched faster than one could flip a page. She circled Wu Yu a few times, even reaching out her well-manicured fingers to press against Wu Yu''s muscles, eximing at how firm they were.


    "I notice that your immortal treasures and dao techniques are all very ordinary, and your immortal treasure is roughly made - not even worth 30 merits. As for the dao technique, it seems to be the Triple Kill of the Heavens, which is also a basic Jindan dao technique. It does not suit your talent. Your master has been toocking to not even provide something better for you. I suggest you go and finish some missions to earn merits and exchange them for immortal treasures and dao techniques. When youe back to challenge again, you might even rise further up the ranking."


    She said this only because they were in public. Given her current interest in Wu Yu, she might have given them directly to him.


    Wu Yu could see that she really wanted to get her hands on him. He knew that following a woman like that would be a thousand times better than following Zhang Futu.... Besides, she had a fearsome big brother.


    It would not be appropriate for Wu Yu to immediately dere her his master. Shushan was a ce that took propriety very seriously, and that included respecting one''s master. No matter how evil Zhang Futu''s heart was, he was still Wu Yu''s master. If Wu Yu publicly turned his back on him, then he would be condemned - it was a serious character w.


    Hearing Shen Xingyu''s words, Wu Yu recalled that he might have won a major victory and brought his reputation to great heights, but he still needed to stabilize for a while. As a result, he thought quickly and said, "Senior is right-"


    "Don''t call me ¡®Senior,¡¯ you''ll make me sound old. I''m not much older than you, just call me Sister Shen." Shen Xingyu continued to stare at him hungrily, as though she wanted to swallow him whole.


    Wu Yu was overwhelmed by her favor, and said, "Sister Shen is right. When I was outside, I obtained a Corpse Flower, and I was just about to go and exchange it for immortal treasures and dao techniques."


    Shen Xingyu was taken aback. "Corpse Flower? That''s a good treasure, worth 1,000 merits! To a youngster of your level, it''s a fortune. If that''s the case, then dy no more. Go quickly."


    She had thought to give Wu Yu a hand, although it was a delicate matter for her to intervene in - it might implicate her in disciple snatching. Luckily, he had a treasure like the Corpse Flower, which put her heart at ease.


    She was a woman, so she was more thorough in her thoughts. From her Sumeru Pouch, she pulled out a purple que of authority, throwing it to Wu Yu. "This is my Earth Sword que. Showing it will be like having me there. Go to the Achievements Central Hall to make your exchanges. It has more treasurespared to the other Achievement Halls."


    Upon closer look, Wu Yu saw that the que had a design on it, a curious andplex abstraction of the character for earth. It could not be copied easily, and Shen Xingyu was carved on the other side.


    Wu Yu knew that with Shen Xingyu''s name on it, this que could take him almost anywhere in Common Sword Domain, save the prohibited areas.


    "Shen Xingyu actually gave even her Earth Sword que to him. Looks like this Wu Yu has it made."


    "Sigh, that woman moved a step too quick! If I had known, I would have made a move earlier."


    "You''re no good. Shen Xingyu not only has the Gxy Sword Sage as her senior, but she''s young and good-looking as well. If I were Wu Yu, I would definitely choose her. Why would I choose an old bag of bones like yourself?"


    Wu Yu epted the Earth Sword que as the envious murmurs broke out around him.


    Shen Xingyu again sought out Zhang Futu, saying, "Zhang Futu, bring Wu Yu to the Achievements Central Hall, and then to the other central halls. Chop chop. Make sure he gets up to his proper speed before the Battle of Swords and Immortals concludes."


    This was amazing. But this time around, Wu Yu was his equal and had no need to fear again. Because from now on, Zhang Futu could not touch him!


    "Go on." Shen Xingyu smiled. A young and beautiful woman like herself would make anyone feel good with her smile....


    "Thank you, Sister Shen!" Today, he had met a benefactor, and Wu Yu was in a good mood. "When I obtain something satisfactory, I will return to this area to train. I hope to receive a few pointers from Sister Shen then."


    "No problem. Go on then. Be good~" Shen Xingyu was liking him more and more, she had even said "Be good~"....


    Wu Yu said that he would train nearby so that Zhang Futu would send him back here. He was still wary of Zhang Futu.


    After he came down, the ck-robed elder patted Wu Yu on the shoulder, saying, "Young man, work hard. Your future might even be in a seat on Shushan."


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    Wu Yu only realized now that seniors at Shushan were nicer than he had expected. Meeting Zhang Futu had just been a stroke of bad luck.


    "Let''s go." Returning to Zhang Futu''s side, Wu Yu smiled slightly.


    "Mm." Zhang Futu kept his face nk. He rose into the air on his sword, and Wu Yu hopped on as though he were little more than a ride.


    The Mountain of Swords and Immortals was a magical ce. Wu Yu''s journey there had irreversibly changed his rtionship with Zhang Futu.

 Chapter 233: Achievement Hall

    <h4>Chapter 233: Achievement Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "First, to Jindan Cave," Wu Yu said.


    Nangong Wei was still anxiously waiting for him there.


    She had to be beside herself with worry, because all she knew was that Wu Yu was going to use the Soul Devourer Talisman to deal with Zhang Futu.


    Wu Yu still thought that Zhang Futu would start a fight with him as they flew.


    Along the way, Zhang Futu''s expression was neutral, as though he were emotionless. He looked preupied with something. At least when Wu Yu told him to go to Jindan Cave, he did notment, but headed straight there.


    And since he did not say anything, Wu Yu would not either.


    He had never treated this Zhang Futu as his master, only as an enemy.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Futu obediently moved at full speed, without stopping.


    He moved very quickly, and Wu Yu felt that he had to be at least at the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm - stronger than the other Huang sword rank disciples.


    Not longter, they reached Jindan Cave. From above, Wu Yu could see Nangong Wei sitting in a corner on the snowy ground, chin cupped in her hands. Her face was pale, and she looked nervous and fidgety, as though seized by a difficult decision.


    Without further ado, Wu Yu leapt down andnded before Nangong Wei with a bang.


    "Wei Er." Wu Yu called.


    Nangong Wei''s head jerked upwards. Seeing that it was him, her tears fell immediately. She jumped up and hugged Wu Yu, crying hard. She said in a hoarse voice, "Big Brother, I thought I would never see you again!"


    "It''s alright. I won''t die so easily." To find a girl in this foreignnd who cared so much about him, Wu Yu felt a warm feeling within.


    He gently patted Nangong Wei on the back, calming her down.


    Suddenly, Nangong Wei saw Zhang Futu descend behind Wu Yu, and her expression changed. She tensed and said, "Big Brother, why is he still alive...."


    Wu Yu motioned for her to be calm, then he spoke softly into her ear, "The situation has changed. He is no threat for now. I will have him escort us to the Achievements Hall. For now, just follow me. No need to panic."


    "Wei Er understands. But what exactly has happened...." She still could notprehend the situation.


    "I''ll tell youter." Wu Yu added, then he led Nangong Wei by the hand towards Zhang Futu. "Now bring us to the Achievements Central Hall. We have never been there before, and I''m afraid we would waste quite a bit of time otherwise."


    Zhang Futu still adopted his neutral expression, and simply did as he was told.


    His behavior made Wu Yu still think him dangerous. Because Zhang Futu had not yet turned his thoughts around. If he did, he should now be trying to fawn over Wu Yu, and not show him a cold and nk expression.


    Perhaps because he had been yed by a young man from humble origins like Wu Yu, he was unable to get over it, especially since Shen Xingyu had said that he was too weak to mentor Wu Yu.


    Along the way, Zhang Futu traveled with speed. The Achievements Central Hall was located close to the Clear Sky of Shushan, so they had to travel quite a way. Luckily, all of the central halls were in the same ce.


    Compared to the branches, the central halls were much bigger in scale. Wu Yu had even heard that in the central halls, one had to use the Art of Sword Flight to move around from ce to ce.


    Even at Zhang Futu''s speed, they still needed two days'' time to reach the central halls. They flew over other major sword pces, and both Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were very wary of him. When Wu Yu saw many huge and majestic pces clustered before him, he knew that they had reached the region of the central halls and were close to their destination.


    "Wei Er, after I have exchanged the Corpse Flower for roughly 1,000 merits, we will each take 500. How''s that?" Wu Yu had already decided to split the Corpse Flower with Nangong Wei as well. After all, the two of them had gone out as a team.


    They had already decided this before, but when Nangong Wei saw the central halls, she suddenly shook her head. "Big Brother, that won''t do. I''ve decided that the discovery and harvesting of the Corpse Flower were all by your efforts. And I only survived because of you. I don''t want a single merit from the Corpse Flower."


    This did not sit well with Wu Yu either. He was very serious as he replied, "That won''t do either. I can''t take all the credit alone. Both you and I need cultivation resources. Besides, didn''t you want to refine immortal medicines as well?"


    Refining immortal medicines required manuals and medicinal furnaces.


    Nangong Wei could not beat him in an argument and was forced to speak into Wu Yu''s ear. "Big Brother, since it''se to this, let me speak more honestly. I think you must have guessed that I''m not an ordinary disciple. I.... came from the Clear Sky of Shushan. My father is a powerful person, and he can give me anything I want. These merits do not help me at all, but they are of great use to you.... I''ve just been sneaking around because I don''t want him to find me. But actually, I''m sure he knows where I am at all times, only he''s been going easy on me...."


    Before, she had not been straight about it, but now she spoke of it directly.


    That meant that she could have anything she wanted. Only, she was temporarily left hanging because she had snuck out. She felt that these 1,000 merits were of great importance to Wu Yu, so she had chosen to refuse them.


    She had be familiar with Wu Yu and simply wanted the experience of earning something for herself.


    Wu Yu understood now.


    Nangong Wei had been full of goodwill towards him, and actually, the merits did not mean much to her. Although he did not know why she was avoiding her father, Wu Yu did not care about such things.


    Since Nangong Wei wanted him to be better, then he would not stand on ceremony. He nodded assent. Truly, this meant that he have a lot more room to y with.


    "Thank you, Wei Er."


    Nangong Wei smiled contentedly, saying, "No need for thanks. Big Brother saved Wei Er''s life. All of this is as it should be."


    "The Corpse Flower incident was my fault too. It wasn''t just me saving you."


    The two chatted as though Zhang Futu did not exist.


    As they spoke, they arrived at the Achievements Central Hall.


    Actually, the Achievements Central Hall was the smallest of the central halls.


    Before Wu Yu was a golden pce, which was the Achievements Central Hall. The walls were adorned with thousands upon thousands of swords, each one different. It was a grand sight.


    At the door of Achievements Centra Hall stood roughly 30 Huang sword rank disciples. They were martial cultivators of roughly Zhang Futu''s level, and Zhang Futu even recognized a few.


    One Huang sword rank disciple stood up and said to Zhang Futu, "What are you doing here? This is a ce for ordinary dan disciples at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and above to trade for merits."


    Zhang Futu did not speak, and Wu Yu stepped forward, showing Shen Xingyu''s Earth Sword que. "Seniors, this is the Earth Sword que of the Earth sword rank disciple Shen Xingyu. She bid mee to the central hall to trade for merits."


    "Shen Xingyu?" Hearing that name, they all turned to regard Wu Yu. They realized that Wu Yu was young, but indeed strong for his age. They assumed that he was an ordinary dan disciple who Shen Xingyu favored, and did not dare to hold him back. A Huang sword rank disciple stepped forward and greeted them. "Please enter."


    As expected, this Earth Sword que was something different. And instead, it was Zhang Futu who went unnoticed, as though he were just a disciple here to show them the way.


    Zhang Futu had not been invited, and therefore did not enter. Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were ushered in by the Huang sword rank disciple. When they entered the Achievement Central Hall, they realized that it was much bigger inside than it looked. It probably contained some Na Word Array spirit design or something simr enchanting it. Perhaps because the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was ongoing, there were very few disciples here to trade for merits.


    The Huang sword rank disciple brought Wu Yu to a golden stone table, where a fat matron sat. She was currently doing her makeup, and nced at Wu Yu and Nangong Wei before exchanging a look with the Huang sword rank disciple. Instantly, she was all smiles and she straightened up, saying to Wu Yu, "Young Master, Young Mistress, what would you like to trade today?"


    Wu Yu pulled out the Sumeru Pouch containing the Corpse Flower, as well as a few more things that they had won in the Demons'' Abyss. He put both Sumeru Pouches on the table.


    She opened the bag from the Demons'' Abyss first and rifled through the things inside. She looked at the Huang sword rank disciple again, who smiled heartily. He said, "These two are the juniors of Shen Xingyu."


    "Oho." The matron simpered, saying, "What a good haul. These things are worth 50 merits." Actually, she was a little unsatisfied. The items were not even worth 40 merits, and they hade all the way here to the central hall. What a waste of effort. They could have just exchanged them with their own assistant hall masters.


    However, because of Shen Xingyu''s reputation, she gave them 50 merits.


    When she opened the second Sumeru Pouch, she was shaken, eximing, "Corpse Flower?"


    "That''s right." Wu Yu nodded.


    The matron immediately smiled. "Impressive. The pair of you are truly impressive, to bring a Corpse Flower. Although the Corpse Flower is not useful to Shushan, it is still a great work, worth.... 1,200 merits."


    Again, higher than expected. Clearly, Shen Xingyu''s reputation....


    Wu Yu had received more than 1,000 sword cores, and he stashed them in his Sumeru Pouch. They weighed him down heavily, a fortune. It was his first time having such wealth, and even Wu Yu himself was a little shaken.


    "The next time both of youe, you need not disy the que." The Huang sword rank disciple smiled and led them out. He also pointed Wu Yu towards the Immortal Treasures Hall.


    Wu Yu was nning to get an immortal treasure and then secure a medicinal furnace.


    Coming out, he saw Zhang Futu, and was not as afraid of him anymore. In truth, Zhang Futu was nothing in the whole of Shushan. Those like Shen Xingyu, whose presence could gain Wu Yu an extra fifth of merits, were the truly powerful ones.


    "These two young geniuses must havee from the Clear Sky of Shushan. How I envy them." After Wu Yu and the others had left, the 30-odd Huang sword rank disciples discussed.


    Zhang Futu continued to y the part of chauffeur, taking Wu Yu to the Immortal Treasures Hall. When Wu Yu pulled out the Earth Sword que, the Huang sword rank disciples on guard reacted the same way, immediately ushering Wu Yu into the Immortal Treasures Hall. The Immortal Treasures Hall was 10 times asrge as the Achievements Central Hall. Therefore, he asked Wu Yu what type of immortal treasure he wished to see, as well as the rough value, before he would bring Wu Yu there. He would also provide suggestions to Wu Yu.


    "I want a medicinal furnace," Wu Yu said.


    He and Nangong Wei looked at each other. Their dream of refining immortal medicines was finally about to be realized.

 Chapter 234: Yin Yang Dao Sword

    <h4>Chapter 234: Yin Yang Dao Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Walking into the central hall of the Immortal Treasures Hall, Wu Yu kept pestering Nangong Wei, but she insisted that she did not want any merits.


    Wu Yu guessed that she felt that she would not stay in the Common Sword Domain for a long time.


    And if her father was as powerful as she said, then he naturally would not allow her to wander outside for too long.


    Wu Yu gave up on pressing her.


    The Huang sword rank disciple inside the Immortal Treasures Hall was on his best behavior when he saw Shen Xingyu''s Earth Sword que in Wu Yu''s hand. He gave an ingratiating smile as he said, "This humble creature is called Jiang Fenghuo. Senior Brother Jiang will do. May I ask what the pair of you wish to see?"


    "I want to see the medicinal furnaces." The Immortal Treasures Hall was so huge that having a guide was better than bumping around by yourself in the dark. It also saved time.


    "Medicinal furnace? That''s right, a disciple like yourself who has just entered the Jindan Dao Realm needs to learn the uses of immortal fire. There are hundreds of thousands of medicinal furnace immortal treasures within the Immortal Treasures Hall, and what is the rough worth of the medicinal furnaces you wish to see?"


    Wu Yu considered this. The medicinal furnace could not be too shoddy. But he was also a new hand, and he could not splurge all of his merits on the medicinal furnace. A top-quality item would be wasted on a greenhorn like himself.


    "About 200 merits."


    "200!"


    Jiang Fenghuo was bbergasted. He secretly wondered if this was a disciple rted to Shen Xingyu. Such an extravagant hand - a medicinal furnace for beginners like Wu Yu would normally cost about 30 merits, or 50 for a very good one. For 200 merits, Wu Yu could use it for a very long time, and would also greatly increase Wu Yu''s immortal medicine production rate.


    "Please follow me, both of you." Jiang Fenghuo gave a fawning chuckle as he led them onwards. Wu Yu and Nangong Wei followed him. The passages of the Immortal Treasures Hall wereplex, and immortal treasures were also ssified by grade and type. The medicinal furnaces that Wu Yu needed would roughly be in the same ce.


    The Immortal Treasures Hall was well connected, and they twisted and turned for a long time before they finally arrived before a set of huge bronze doors. The doors contained carvings all sorts of beasts, made in a very lifelike manner. It was said that all of them were immortal beasts - lending the door an air of majesty.


    There were thousands of such bronze doors within the Immortal Treasures Hall.


    Jiang Fenghuo pushed them open and led the two in. The huge door mmed shut. Wu Yu''s breath caught at the sparkle and shine within. All sorts of lights flickered along the walls, and the ceiling winked with colors. The interior was fairlyrge, and there were all sorts of medicinal furnace immortal treasures disyed on the bronze tables. There were about 500 of them.


    "Here, we store the medicinal furnace immortal treasures, and they are roughly worth 100 to 300 merits. They have all kinds of uses, and there are 508 types. Each medicinal furnace has at least 10 in stock, which we do not disy. Which would you pick?"


    As Jiang Fenghuo spoke, Wu Yu waspletely stupefied. He had always known that a superpower like the Shushan Immortal Sect was abundant in wealth. And when he saw the sheer number of medicinal furnaces and heard Jiang Fenghuo''s exnation, he could guess that the entire Immortal Treasures Hall was stocked in a simr fashion. The Shushan Immortal Sect''s wealth was even more ridiculous than he had imagined! No wonder they were one of the biggest sects in the divine continent!


    Besides, this was only the Common Sword Domain. The Clear Sky of Shushan was the true core of power.


    Wu Yu walked and paused before the medicinal furnace immortal treasures. He was aplete amateur, so he could not understand what he was looking at. Seeing his hesitation, Jiang Fenghuo said, "How about I rmend you one? Since you are a beginner, what you need most is a medicinal furnace with high stability so that you can control the strength of the me best, and increase your sess rate of refining immortal medicines. In that case, you do not need a medicinal furnace with unique properties, nor will you require those that can produce customized immortal medicines. At the 200 merits range, this Three-Legged Cauldron is counted among those with the highest stability. It can be exchanged for exactly 200 merits."


    Jiang Fenghuo led Wu Yu before a medicinal furnace. The medicinal furnace resembled a cauldron and had three legs. It was roughly half a chi in diameter and looked sturdy. It also had a few spirit designs on it that enhanced stable operation. On the lid, a ck dragon was carved. It pressed heavily down on the three legs. Working in tandem with the other spirit designs, it indeed was a stable piece. With one look, Wu Yu could tell that the level of that spirit design was higher than the Sword of the Mystic Eye.


    "This medicinal furnace can even be used to attack, because there is a Mount Tai Heavy Design within. It can also be used defensively thanks to the Boulder Design inside. In my opinion, this suits you best."


    After making another round, Wu Yu felt that Jiang Fenghuo''s pitch was persuasive. For now, he had to first learn how to refine immortal medicines, and for this range of merits, the Three-Legged Cauldron was the best fit.


    Wu Yu decided to trade for the Three-Legged Cauldron. There was a Huang sword rank personnel within the hall, and Wu Yu handed over 200 sword cores for the Three-Legged Cauldron. After knowing that Wu Yu had been introduced here by Shen Xingyu, that person even handed over a spacious Sumeru Pouch, about three timesrger than Wu Yu''srgest.


    "Safe travels."


    Jiang Fenghuo was just about to see Wu Yu off. But he did not expect that Wu Yu would stow the Three-Legged Cauldron and say, "I still need two swords. Rough worth of 200 merits apiece."


    "Two swords, and 200 each?" Jiang Fenghuo was stunned. He could not believe that Wu Yu had so many merits with him! 600 merits at once. Even ordinary Huang sword rank disciples might not have so many merits at one time!


    "Follow me, follow me!" Jiang Fenghuo hurriedly brought Wu Yu in.


    The most numerous immortal treasures at the Shushan Immortal Sect was naturally the sword! In this Immortal Treasures Hall, swords made up more than half of the treasures. They came in all shapes and sizes and catered to every need. There were hundreds of thousands of them.


    And they were also divided into level and type.


    Wu Yu''s Sword of the Mystic Eye and Sword of the zing Rainbow were worth slightly more than 100 meritsbined. In the battle with Li Canghai, he had keenly felt the inferiority of his own sword.


    "Forgive my presumption, but there are simply too many swords. May I ask what type Junior Brother wishes to see?"


    Wu Yu considered this. "Because my immortal root is unique, I can use two swords at the same time. Best if they are one yin and one yang. If not, then one metal and one fire."


    The best fit for the Yin Yang Sword Wheel was naturally the Onyx & Pearl Dao Swords that Feng Xueya had gifted him. A pity that they were not on the level of spiritual immortal treasures - their immortal treasure spirit designs were just too weak.


    Jiang Fenghuo smiled, saying, "Here at Shushan, any sword that you can possibly imagine, exists. If it is yin and yang you wish, then by my knowledge, there is one that suits you best."


    Saying this, he enthusiastically guided Wu Yu to another set of bronze doors. Jiang Fenghuo flung them open and said, "The swords here are the elite swords of the Jindan Realm. They are all roughly worth 400 merits. My own sword is actually only about 300 merits. Merits are too difficult to earn, especially at the Huang sword rank. There are so many restrictions, and conversely, it is you ordinary dan disciples who have it a little easier...."


    Of course, martial cultivators'' expenses were not just limited to weapons. There were Golden Essence Pills, all sorts of immortal medicines, immortal essences, as well as dao techniques and talismans.


    "400?" Wu Yu had asked for 200 apiece, why had he been brought here....


    But Wu Yu soon had his answer, because Jiang Fenghuo had brought him to a ce where the immortal treasure longswords were only too familiar to Wu Yu. They were pure white on the left and pure ck on the right. They looked virtually simr to the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword! Of course, they were on apletely different level!


    Wu Yu unfurled the scroll beside the immortal treasure longsword. On it was written: "This sword is the Yin Yang Dao Sword. It was created by a Shushan senior, a sword sage known as the Yin Yang Sword Sage. The sword can be split into two separate swords. This is suitable for those who can dual-wield swords. On it are eight immortal treasure spirit designs, of which two are core. They are the Yang-Gathering Ninth Rank Design and the Yin-Devourer ck Design. It gathers yang and devours yin, and can be exchanged for 410 merits. Note: Even when used as two separate swords, their individual worth isparable to an immortal treasure longsword of 300 merits."


    Without question, Jiang Fenghuo had found the most suitable immortal treasure for Wu Yu.


    The Yin Yang Dao Sword resembled the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword on the outside, but it was far superior in quality.


    When Wu Yu picked up the Yin Yang Dao Sword and split it into two, he could feel the connection between the twin swords and the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. The sword seemed to revel in the presence of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel.


    In truth, many used twin swords one after another. There was virtually none who could use them simultaneously as Wu Yu did. Therefore, although the Yin Yang Dao Sword was excellent, very few people would trade for it.


    Jiang Fenghuo stroked his beard and asked with a small smile, "Are you satisfied with this sword?"


    "Many thanks to Senior Brother Jiang. This sword was made for me."


    "Very good."


    Jiang Fenghuo was very envious. He led Wu Yu out. They required an hour of flight before they could leave the hall.


    Along the way, Jiang Fenghuo asked with feigned casualness, "If I might dare ask - is Junior Brother Shen Xingyu''s disciple?"


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "Not yet."


    Not yet meant possibility. Jiang Fenghuo understood and smiled. "Junior Brother''s future is bright indeed."


    Suddenly, Wu Yu stopped in the sky. He looked to the left and saw golden light shimmering from a corner. There were a few golden poles that were a full 20 zhang tall. These golden pirs were propped against the roof of the Immortal Treasures Hall, as though they held it up.


    "What is that?" Wu Yu waspelled to go over. As he neared, the golden light danced in his eyes. He could see nine golden pirs emzoned with golden mystical dragons. The dragons were ferocious and domineering, baring their teeth and ws in impressive fashion. This was clearly a type of immortal treasure, and the immortal treasure spirit designs had been worked into the dragons'' scales. Each golden pir had roughly nine golden designs, fairly intimidating designs which pressed heavily down on Wu Yu''s head like a mountain.


    "Big Brother." Nangong Wei''s eyes were wide as well. She knew that Wu Yu specialized in a different type of weapon as well, and that he liked this one even more. Even more than swords.


    "What is that?" Wu Yu flew over to stand in the midst of the nine pirs so that they were in every direction around him.

 Chapter 235: Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column

    <h4>Chapter 235: Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Jiang Fenghuoughed: "Oh, that. It''s the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Originally, it was said to have been made by a lonely senior in Yan Huang Imperial City. Although it is a spiritual immortal treasure, its power is fairly terrifying. It''s said to be able to level mountain ranges, scatter the seas, and suppress demons and ghostly cultivators. After a few turnovers, it reached our Shushan, and no one has used it for many years. After all, it would be strange for us Shushan disciples not to use swords. To tell you the truth, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column is really awesome. But if it is of no use to us Shushan disciples, then we might as well sell it back to Yan Huang Imperial City. Perhaps because no one wanted it for centuries, so it remains here. Nothing but decoration."


    Without his exnation, Wu Yu could already deeply feel the power of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. It was one of the most incredible spiritual immortal treasures that he hade across before.


    "What if someone wants it?" Wu Yu was staring at it, his eyes wild. The Paranormal Pir of Blood was not suited to his nature, and he had always been looking for something better.


    Jiang Fenghuo recalled for a moment. "I seem to remember that the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column can be exchanged for 1,500 merits. It''s the spiritual immortal treasure with the highest value in the Common Sword Domain''s Immortal Treasures Hall. Although it is worth at least 2,000 merits, even priced at 1,500, no one can take it away. Unless those Huang sword rank or Xuan sword rank disciplese and take it away."


    1,500!


    Although he had expected as much, the price meant that he was a spectator and not a buyer. Even if he did not exchange for anything else today, he did not even have 1500 merits. Besides, the Corpse Flower was a stroke of luck. If not for the Corpse Flower, Wu Yu could not even have traded for the Sword of the Mystic Eye.


    The price left Wu Yu disappointed. He could only watch with hungry eyes. He longed to take it away with him, but a pity that he did not have enough sword cores! With 600 spent, he only had 600 merits left. Wu Yu still had to purchase immortal medicine refining arts and dao techniques! Especially dao techniques - that was what Shen Xingyu had urged him to learn! His current Jindan dao techniques were too basic.


    "Junior Brother? Don''t you use the sword? Could it be that you''re interested in the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column?" Jiang Fenghuo asked, puzzled.


    Wu Yu was sorts for a moment, and he chuckled sheepishly at Jiang Fenghuo''s question. "Indeed, but the price is too high for me to buy it."


    Jiang Fenghuo said with feeling, "That''s true. You will realize that you sometimes do not have enough merits to buy what you want. Get used to it. After all, cultivation is not easy."


    Wu Yu threw a few more looks its way, a little reluctant to leave.


    "Big Brother...." Nangong Wei stared at him, then at the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Her expression changed a few times, but she did not say anything else.


    After escorting Wu Yu out of the Immortal Treasures Hall, he was still a little distracted. At Nangong Wei''s prompting, they went to the Dao Arts Hall, where Wu Yu finally managed to put aside his longing for the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. He spent a long time choosing two dao techniques, one of which was an immortal medicine refining art.


    He had spent 150 merits on the immortal medicine refining art. It was considered one of the best manuals for beginners to learn how to refine immortal medicines. It was called the 9-9 Approaches to Medicine. Within it were nine types of immortal medicines, and each immortal medicine had nine ways of refining, and wasprised of nine different ingredients. The exnation was very detailed. If not for the backing of Shen Xingyu, others would not have rmended such an excellent immortal medicine refining art to Wu Yu. With the 9-9 Approaches to Medicine, Wu Yu''s entry to refining immortal medicine and his subsequent foundations would definitely be much better than others.


    The other dao technique had cost Wu Yu 430 merits. As a result, he had less than 100 merits left with him.


    Wu Yu''s principle had always been to have less but better. For 400 merits, he could have had a few decent offensive dao techniques. For example, the Torrential Water Dragon sh that Li Canghai had used was worth about 150 merits. But Wu Yu had chosen tomit all of his merits into buying the best that he could currently master.


    This dao technique was more often cultivated by Xuan sword rank disciples; many Huang sword rank disciples could not afford it.


    It was called the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art. This was also a rmendation from the staff at the Dao Arts Hall upon hearing Wu Yu''s needs. Ordinary sub-halls would not even have such dao techniques.


    Wu Yu only perused the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art, and he got the impression that it was veryplicated. But as advertised, its powers were astronomical - more than tenfold the Triple Kill of the Heavens, and at least thrice that of Li Canghai''s dao technique. More crucially, it couldpletely bring forth the unique properties of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. In terms of immortal roots, Wu Yu''s Yin Yang Sword Wheel had great potential and was a match for other superstars in the sect.


    In the end, the Corpse Flower''s benefits hadrgely been spent. Wu Yu had been equipped with a set of the finest resources. Henceforth, Wu Yu truly understood how important merits were at Shushan. It was iparable to the wealth of mortals.


    A pity that he had to let the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column go just like that.


    Wu Yu could only put this dream aside for now. Next time, if he came by even more merits, he would go back to trade for it.


    Of course, that was not exactly probable. Corpse Flowers did note by every day.


    After he was done, Wu Yu met Zhang Futu again. Without a word, he carried them on to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. But this time, Wu Yu was prepared to talk things out with Zhang Futu. As they flew in the air, Wu Yu spoke neutrally to the nk-faced Zhang Futu. "I know what your purpose towards me was. I know that you thought that a country bumpkin like me hade by something even you admired. That''s why you tried to control me, and transfer all that I had to yourself. And as a result, you brought me back to Shushan. But you did not expect that I would break free of your control."


    Zhang Futu was silent for a while, then replied, "Are you saying all of this because you won and want to rub it in?"


    Wu Yu said, "That''s up to your interpretation. The way that we interact is different now. I need you to understand that you missed the best time. From today on, you cannot do anything to me. And as a result, if you are willing to release me, that would be even better for you. If you continue to hound me, then whether I live or die, you will no longer be able to seed through your way. I don''t want to mutually destruct with you."


    Zhang Futu was silent after that.


    He said, "You mean that as long as I rescind our master and disciple rtionship, you will not hold anything of the past against me?"


    Wu Yu had not actually made up his mind about this. Because Zhang Futu did not know that Wu Yu had something else against him - the dying wish of the girl at Fox Branch Mountain.


    But Wu Yu needed Zhang Futu to give up on him, and this was by far the best method he hade up with. As a result, he said, "Nothing much has actually happened between us yet. If you acknowledge this, then from now on, we will walk our own separate ways. Is that not for the best? Zhang Futu, many years from now, I might not even remember you."


    Zhang Futu gave a bitterugh. "That''s right. You, Wu Yu, are shooting forth to sess. I, Zhang Futu, will remain in obscurity. Why would you remember me?"


    "It is as you said. I think that if you are wise, you will know what to do." It was a tricky thing to have internal conflicts at Shushan, especially when he was still Wu Yu''s master. The matter of killing one''s master was still a very serious thing by Shushan''s sect rules.


    "Keke."


    Zhang Futu only chuckled lightly, but said no more.


    He did not express an opinion either way, but flew on towards the Mountain of Swords and Immortals with Wu Yu and Nangong Wei in tow.


    "What? Big Brother, the organizer of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is the Gxy Sword Sage?" As they neared, Wu Yu retold what had transpired to Nangong Wei.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nangong Wei was a little frantic. In a soft voice, she said to Wu Yu, "This Shen Xingyao knows who I am. I can''t be seen by him, so I can''t be seen with you. I''ll hide out in the crowd."


    Wu Yu was a little surprised. Evidently, Nangong Wei and Shen Xingyao recognized each other. This meant that, like Nangong Wei had confessed, her father''s status was very high. One had to know that Shen Xingyao was a popr person of the highest order.


    "Alright." When they neared the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, Wu Yu let Nangong Wei down to mingle with the crowd, while he and Zhang Futu returned to the vicinity of the ancient bronze bell. Shen Xingyu was still waiting for him there, and Wu Yu naturally had to return the Earth Sword que to her.


    Wu Yu was once again standing before this charming and interesting Shen Xingyu, and Wu Yu was not as nervous as before. He returned the Earth Sword que and expressed his thanks. Shen Xingyu asked: "What did you exchange for? Show Sister Shen?"


    Wu Yu said, "A medicinal furnace and an immortal medicine refining art. I also bought the Yin Yang Dao Sword and the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art."


    Shen Xingyu listened dumbfoundedly. "You''re really not shy when ites to spending merits. You just came by some wealth, and now you''ve spent it all. You might not have so many merits again in the future. But your choices are indeed good ones. Even the top few on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals might not have treasures as good as yours."


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. He knew how he should spend merits.


    At this time, he looked towards Zhang Futu, who had not left yet. Wu Yu felt that it was about time for him to say something.


    At this time, battles were still continuing. Under Wu Yu''s gaze, Zhang Futu suddenly said in a loud clear voice, "Dear senior brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters, and fellow cultivators of the dao. This humble creature Zhang Futu, master of Wu Yu, has an announcement.


    "Wu Yu is an extraordinary talent, and this humble creature knows that his own potential is limited, and his ability insufficient. A mere Huang sword rank disciple is unable to mentor a rare talent such as Wu Yu. Therefore, today, I have decided to rescind our rtionship of master and disciple, in order that other esteemed and willing cultivators amongst your august selves may take Wu Yu under your charge."


    These words caused a great stir, and envious looks were thrown Wu Yu''s way. Of course, some of that envy was directed towards Shen Xingyu as well.


    Wu Yu knew that his words had connected with Zhang Futu. Zhang Futu had finally given up - a wise choice.


    But before everyone, formalities were still important. In order to prevent others from thinking that he was one to turn his back on his masters and betters, a disciple who abandoned his master at the first sign of sess, he said, "Master''s grace is hard to forget. In Wu Yu''s heart, your position will never change."


    Of course, his ugly impression in Wu Yu''s heart would never change. But it sounded pretty good.


    What followed would depend on Shen Xingyu.


    Wu Yu did not need Shen Xingyu to take him away. He simply wanted to shrug Zhang Futu off with everyone watching.


    "Shen Xingyu, stop pussyfooting around and ept Wu Yu."


    "That''s right. If you don''t make a move, this old man will beat you to it."


    Under everyone''s gazes, Shen Xingyu lifted a finger to her lips and shushed. "You''re all wrong. It''s not me, it''s the one above your heads."


    As she spoke, she pointed to the star in the sky.

 Chapter 236: Spiritual Sword Palace

    <h4>Chapter 236: Spiritual Sword Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Shen Xingyu said that, she pointed to that star in the sky, everyone who was discussing loudly instantly stopped speaking.


    This time, everyone was really looking at Wu Yu and Shen Xingyu. Even many of those who were still fighting, as well as those who were on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    At count, there were hundreds of thousands of them, and almost all were martial cultivators at least at the Jindan Dao Realm. They were looking at Wu Yu in disbelief, and even in jealousy.


    What Shen Xingyu was talking about was too unbelievable.


    Even Wu Yu could not react at the first moment. He still thought that Shen Xingyu was joking and hurriedly said, "Sister Shen, please don''t tease me, I...."


    Before he finished his sentence, Shen Xingyu cut him off and said, "I''m not joking with you. That person up there, he does not have any disciples, but he does have some interest in you. Do you know who is it that I''m talking about?"


    She pointed to that star. Wu Yu, of course, knew who he was. Except that even he found it hard to believe, and said, "Sister, please stop joking, I know my own worth. This is definitely impossible." That was the Gxy Sword Sage Shen Xingyao who was only 40 years old. Throughout the whole of Shushan, even if it was above the Clear Sky of Shushan, he was famous. He was also a disciple of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. If he wanted to take him in as a disciple, would that not mean that he would be the grand disciple of one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan?


    If Feng Xueya knew, he would probably faint.


    He had just shaken Zhang Futu off before meeting Shen Xingyao. The difference between these two was too big.


    Wu Yu looked at his surroundings in surprise and saw that everyone was also in disbelief. They also thought that Shen Xingyao was teasing Wu Yu. And Shen Xingyao was a rising star. He had improved exponentially and was at the point of breaking into a higher tier. He would not be taking in disciples at this juncture. Based on Shen Xingyao''s personality of a ¡°dao fanatic,¡± he basically would not have the time to teach a disciple too.


    Looking at Zhang Futu again, his gaze was lifeless.


    Everyone only heard Shen Xingyu''s gentle voice and giggles. She was very pretty and her smile was lovely. Everyone was charmed by her.


    Everyone was looking at her, waiting for an answer.


    Perhaps what they wanted to hear was that she had simply just told a joke.


    Even the first 10 on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals desired to be Shen Xingyao''s disciple. Of course, their masters were basically also Heaven Sword rank disciples. Except, Heaven sword rank disciples who were a few hundred years old still paled inparison to Shen Xingyao.


    After Shen Xingyu giggled, she gently said, "What I say could be fake, but it could be true as well."


    What did that mean?


    Seeing the confused looks, Shen Xingyu said, "The truth is that he has the intention to take you in as his disciple, but not now. It still depends on your future performance. If your future performance can satisfy him within a certain period of time, he could possibly take you as his disciple. If your performance is only average, then that would be a pity."


    So that was the case, it was only a chance.


    Of course, while only a chance, this was much better than taking in Shen Xingyu or the other Earth sword rank disciples as his disciple. At least Wu Yu and this Shen Xingyao had some sort of a rtionship, and that was enough to make Wu Yu famous within the Shushan Immortal Sect!


    Shen Xingyao was famous in Shushan, even if Wu Yu was just a future disciple, it would attract many Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang sword rankers to see, to study and to investigate Wu Yu.


    "As for the period of time, even your big sister, me, is not sure how long that will be. My big brother is a weirdo and no one can predict his intentions. It is also to my surprise that he''s focused on you. I can only say that you better perform well and fight for it. Perhaps your life may change. As for the others...."


    She looked at the surroundings and said, "From today onwards, as long as my big brother continues to focus on Wu Yu, no one can take Wu Yu as their disciple. Is that understood?"


    Everyone understood without a doubt. Who would dare topete with Shen Xingyao....


    From this moment onwards, everyone started looking at Wu Yu differently.


    Of course, Wu Yu heard manyments.


    "This Wu Yu''s performance cannot be considered as outstanding. He is stronger than Shen Xingyu''s disciple by a bit, but that does not mean anything. It is also not rare to attract the attention of any Earth sword rank disciple. It is his luck if a Heaven sword rank disciple is attracted to him. With a performance like this, what does he have to do to attract the attention of the Gxy Sword Sage?"


    "From what I know, there are many younger than Wu Yu who are at higher tiers. There are even numerous people who have abilities equivalent to the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm! If talking about talent, Wu Yu to defeating Li Canghai at this age could only be considered as a second-rate talent."


    "Could it be that the Gxy Sword Sage saw wrongly...."


    "Rx, the Gxy Sword Sage is also only observing him. Countless first-rate talents want to be the disciples of the Gxy Sword Sage, there is no ce for him. In a few days, the Gxy Sword Sage will forget about him."


    There were even more people expressing their displeasure.


    Wu Yu knew clearly in his heart that his performance matched his age and that he was not considered to be overly outstanding on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. While he would attract the attention of many Earth sword rank disciples, the Gxy Sword Sage''s attention instantly increased his exposure. Whether this was a bane or boon for him, that was still unclear.


    Wu Yu unconsciously looked up to that star in the sky. He could not understand what this absolute talent was thinking about. Was this person a master like Feng Xueya, or was he someone like Zhang Futu....


    This, Wu Yu had no idea.


    "That''s enough. Go back and improve on yourself. Fight hard during the next battle and have a more outstanding performance. Do not let others doubt my big brother''s judgement."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yu felt that he had to calm down and think.


    He bade farewell to Shen Xingyu and left in a considerably low-key manner. He hid within the crowds, but from today onwards, even amongst the crowds, he would be outstanding. In fact, no matter where he went, people would be focusing on him. After a few more days, with the movement of personnel, Wu Yu''s name would most likely spread throughout the Common Sword Domain and even draw the attention of many on the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "Wei Er."


    After he left via a ce with fewer people, Wu Yu found Nangong Wei, who had hidden in a corner.


    "Big Brother, I heard everything. Congrattions. If that Shen Xingyao really takes you in as his disciple, then you will be famous throughout the whole Dong Sheng Divine Continent...." Nangong Wei was even more excited than Wu Yu. She jumped up happily and directly flew towards Wu Yu.


    In this world of dao, especially in the Shushan Immortal Sect, the master-disciple system was extremely important. This was the connection in this strictly tiered system between the disciples of the Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang four major sword ranks and disciples of the Common Sword Domain. This concerned legacy and unity. The top levels of Shushan were highly supportive of any Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang disciples taking in disciples of their own. This way, they could uncover more talented sword cultivators. In fact, every once in a while, they would conductparisons among the disciples of the four major sword ranks disciples. If these disciples taught well, they could gain great merits.


    "Things happened too suddenly. I''m also still confused. Besides, this is not confirmed yet, so let''s not celebrate early. We''ll discuss after we have calmed down." Wu Yu might¡¯ve been excited in his heart, but he was also not careless.


    "En, but ording to what I know, while that Shen Xingyao is a man of few words, he has a good character and is very responsible. He is quite cool and should be much better than that Zhang Futu," Nangong Wei said very seriously.


    Nangong Wei would not lie to him. She might be more familiar with Shen Xingyao, and Wu Yu was more reassured upon hearing her words.


    "Zhang Futu is not young, yet he is only a Huang sword rank disciple. His position in Shushan is not high. That is why he covets me. And this Shen Xingyao is reportedly a ''dao fanatic,'' so he will be proud and is unlikely to behave like Zhang Futu."


    Following this train of thought, this was definitely a chance to change his fate.


    He told Nangong Wei, "Looks like I have to fight for this chance. I better train now. What about you?"


    Nangong Wei clung to his arm and said sweetly, "Naturally I will be going wherever Big Brother is going. I will not be content If Ig behind you by one tier! Hng."


    Wu Yu thought about it. He was still considered a disciple of Futu Hall right now. If he wanted to focus on training, then he would naturally have to return to Futu Hall. However, he did not want to go back. Unfortunately, the other sword pces might not ept him, and other than Nangong Wei, he had no other close friends.


    Thinking hard, he said, "There seems to be this ce called Spiritual Sword Pce. It has the best spiritual qi in the Common Sword Domain and can provide for the training and breakthrough of Common Sword Domain disciples. Except it costs 10 merits every month to stay there. Let''s head there."


    Nangong Wei had no objections.


    While the Spiritual Sword Pce was costly, it was better than not having anywhere to go.


    After deciding, the two of them took a few days to reach the Spiritual Sword Pce at the bottom of the Clear Sky of Shushan. That Spiritual Sword Pce was above a very tall mountain peak. From that position, you could see the Huang sword domain of the Clear Sky of Shushan. Hence, the quality of spiritual qi was almost at half the level of the Huang sword domain.


    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, the Spiritual Sword Pce was shrouded in immortal fog. The whole pce was white like a heavenly pce. It was transcendent and elegant.


    The average disciple would not be willing to waste merits here, butpared to the rest of the Common Sword Domain, this was indeed the best ce.


    The Spiritual Sword Pce was huge and could bepared to the Immortal Treasures Central Hall. Its interior was like Jindan Cave, which had countless personal areas. There were approximately a hundred thousand such areas. Each area was an enclosed, white space. It was 50 Zhang in height and 100 Zhang in length. However, it allowed at maximum only three people per area.


    When Wu Yu arrived at the Spiritual Sword Pce, the surrounding people started talking once they saw him. This made Wu Yu understand that the news about Shen Xingyao had spread to the Spiritual Sword Pce.


    Many young disciples seemed unconvinced. However, the one in charge here was a Huang sword rank disciple, and he was very tactful. Once he heard of Wu Yu''s arrival, he quickly arranged for a good white training room. This training room was covered in immortal fog and could be locked from within - without Wu Yu''s agreement, no one could enter. Wu Yu first handed over 10 sword cores and entered the room, locking it.


    He was once again in the same room as Nangong Wei. While it was nothing to Wu Yu, the youngdy''s face flushed bright red.


    "I''m going to study on the refinement of immortal medicines, let''s do it together."


    Nangong Wei shook her head and said, "That is the dao technique that you traded for with your merits. Even if it is the immortal medicine refining art, you must never show anyone else, including me. If the sect learns about it, they will punish you."


    It was only then that Wu Yu recalled this rule.


    But thinking about how Nangong Wei had helped him get so many merits, he realized that he really needed to thank her.

 Chapter 237 First Time Refining Immortal Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 237 First Time Refining Immortal Medicine</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the 9-9 Approaches to Medicine, the simplest immortal medicine was naturally the Spirit Concentration Pill.


    Feng Xueya also knew how to make the Spirit Concentration Pill. Of all the immortal medicines, this Spirit Concentration Pill was the easiest to make.


    Nangong Wei sat cross-legged in a corner of this training room. Various colored mes danced on her and rolled across her body. That nine-colored me was like a cocoon and wrapped her within. In the mes, you could feel the change happening at every moment.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, was at another corner of the training room. He first performed a blood bond on the Three-Legged Cauldron. Then he ced it before his eyes and used his heart to sense the immortal treasure spirit design of this Three-Legged Cauldron. This immortal treasure spirit design included various effects, like air-st, refining, magnifying, and adjustment of immortal fire. Its immortal treasure spirit design wasprehensive, andpared to a normal cauldron, the sess rate was much higher.


    Spirit designs were something even moreplicated and mysterious than immortal medicines. Wu Yu was not anxious to fashion spirit designs right now. He wanted to first understand how to refine immortal medicines.


    It was said that any sessful martial cultivator would have rtively outstanding abilities in refining immortal medicines and fashioning spirit designs. This was especially true for fashioning spirit designs. A big offensive spirit design and a big defensive spirit design could determine an individual''s battle power.


    While the Gxy Sword Sage was still testing him, Wu Yu was not anxious. The path to martial cultivation was most cautious to having an anxious and irritable state of mind.


    Refining immortal medicines required the most precise control and hence, he could train his mind. The fire, the timing, the moment to bring the medicine out, the strength, and more factors all required precise control. They all directly affected the sess of the immortal medicine. It was not as simple as just firing everything in quality immortal fire.


    Wu Yu spent some time to familiarize himself with the Three-Legged Cauldron before he started to study the 9-9 Approaches to Medicine. In this refining art, the first thing taught was how Wu Yu could control and flexibly use immortal fire. Immortal fire was like his arms - it needed to be trained, to be controlled, before it could perform ording to his will.


    While this was basic, it was a rtively important basic.


    The ability to control fire concerned the strength of the fire, and that was the root of the dao of immortal medicines.


    But Wu Yu seemed to be a natural at fire control. Following the instructions in the immortal medicine book, in less than a day, the immortal fire could change into any shape in his hands. He had a high perception. The strength of his immortal fire was practically controlled at the whims of his mood.


    Now he could almost have the fire burn into an opponent''s body without burning off the clothes.


    Upon reaching this step in the immortal medicine book, Wu Yu started studying the first type of medicine refining method for the Spirit Concentration Pill. It was the nin-type refinement method. It differentiated mainly in the materials used. The steps to refinement were different for different materials, and the supplementary materials required were different as well.


    One of these methods required the use of a one-spiritual mark immortal essence - the Hundred Thousand Spirit Flower - and a few supporting immortal essences. Coincidentally, Wu Yu had all these materials, so he was already prepared for his first refinement.


    Firstly, he needed to heat up the Three-Legged Cauldron and allow its immortal treasure spirit design to start up. Within the cauldron, a refining environment would be created, and at this point, he needed control over his immortal fire. This was because the temperature was very important to this environment. He had to guarantee that his immortal fire maintained a certain strength. Once the heat increased or decreased, the immortal essences that had just entered the cauldron could be destroyed or fail to dissolve to a satisfactory state.


    Wu Yu was very familiar with the 9-9 immortal medicine book. He followed the steps strictly. He had already measured the main and supplementary materials and ced them in the cauldron based on a special sequence and ratio.


    Other than the start up of the spirit designs, he also needed to add a few spiritual arts into the cauldron to aid in the dissolving of materials.


    When clouds started to surround the interior of the cauldron and he could start to see the mixing of the spiritual nts, the cauldron¡¯s lid would be ced. He had to control the immortal fire, fire up the immortal treasure spirit design, and start to burn it at high heat.


    "Why is this so simr to cooking?" Wu Yu was momentarily stunned.


    Actually, he was not wrong. The refinement of immortal medicine was very simr to cooking. Disciples who were good at cooking progressed very quickly when they first encountered the dao of immortal medicines. It was because they were very familiar with the theories of cooking, including the difficulties of controlling the timing and adjusting the heat ordingly.


    No matter what, the refinement of Spirit Concentration Pills was still the simplest, and the number of spiritual arts required were not many too. At the second half of the refinement, Wu Yu was just controlling fire.


    This was his first refinement, so he did not have many ideas of his own. He strictly followed the steps. He carried out the instructions precisely and basically did not meet with any problems.


    He basically had no problems, especially on the control of immortal fire. The next problem was when to activate the respective immortal treasure spirit designs. This was not difficult either because the 9-9 Approaches to Medicine had introduced this in great detail. It even included many realizations of previous disciples after reading. Wu Yu had basically avoided all these past mistakes.


    For instance, if the heat increased at a particr moment, the immortal medicine would be wed.


    For instance, if he used the wrong immortal treasure spirit design, then the immortal medicine would be instantly destroyed.


    For instance, if he heated it for a longer period of time, the effect of the immortal medicine would be lost and its spiritual power would disappear.


    This whole process was still quite unnerving for Wu Yu.


    Finally, an aroma wafted out from the Three-Legged Cauldron. It was a strong aroma which indicated that the immortal medicine had been formed. He gradually retracted the immortal fire and controlled the immortal treasure spirit designs to stop. At thest moment, he baked the medicine at high heat and opened the cauldron lid. Instantly, a stream of white fog rushed out.


    "It''s a sess!" The white fog dissipated and Wu Yu looked into the Three-Legged Cauldron. There were more than 10 white immortal medicines. Wu Yu immediately retrieved them and ate one. He realized that he had indeed been sessful. It was no different from the other Spirit Concentration Pills.


    "It smells so good." Nangong Wei pushed her dainty nose forward. Then she looked at Wu Yu in an idolizing manner and said, "Big Brother, you are indeed strong. I heard that it is rare to seed on your first refinement of immortal medicine. In the future, you will definitely be some great master."


    Wu Yu said, "This art is indeed not simple, I must not be proud and must try a few more times."


    Nangong Wei''s eyes widened as she said with anticipation, "Big Brother, are you going to refine Golden Essence Pills? If only you could refine the Golden Essence Pills. Then we would have an unlimited supply of them!"


    Of course, he would require materials. Except that these materials were not worth as much as the Golden Essence Pills. If he could refine them, then he would save a lot of trouble.


    After hearing what Nangong Wei said, Wu Yu was tempted. He felt that since he could seed on his first refinement of the Spirit Concentration Pill, he might seed at refining the Golden Essence Pill. If he had this ability, all he would need in the future was to prepare the materials.


    He started to study and read through a few methods. He realized that the refinement of the Golden Essence Pill was much more difficult. It concerned the control of immortal treasure spirit design, the control of immortal fire, and theplexity of the spiritual arts. However, this did not scare him. He still followed the steps and carried them out carefully. It was just that the process was tooplicated, and with a slight discrepancy, his cauldron would explode. The immortal essences inside the cauldron would be burnt into crisps and turn into ashes....


    This time, it was not only that he failed, but Wu Yu also wasted a set of two-spiritual mark immortal essences and five sets of one-spiritual mark immortal essences.


    He still wanted to try, but the materials were insufficient.


    "Looks like I still need to take things one step at a time. My learning in refining immortal medicines better start with the Spirit Concentration Pill before I take it step by step to the Golden Essence Pill. In between, I can try the refinement of Antidote Pills and Exorcist Pills." Wu Yu calmed down and did not push forward recklessly.


    But he finally understood what the refining of immortal medicines was.


    Resources were paramount to martial cultivators. Of which, the resources of immortal medicines was a rtively important part. If he could have the ability to turn immortal essences into immortal medicines, then the value of the former would at least double.


    Immortal essences worth one Golden Essence Pill would be worth at least two Golden Essence Pills once they were refined into immortal medicines. In fact, he could not purchase top-quality immortal medicines. He would need his own unique materials and methods to refine them.


    "The methods to immortal medicine refining, the future path to martial cultivation. When I need to do is settle down and be calm. I can try it frequently. At the moment, I still need to study the dao technique."


    Wu Yu had sensed that the need for full focus to control immortal fire for the refinement of immortal medicines would raise his spirits and resilience.


    With a calmer demeanor, he could progress faster in refining his Jindan and training in dao techniques. Wu Yu naturally did not waste the great volume of spiritual qi that he had bought for 10 merits per month. After studying the refining of immortal medicines for a few days, he put it down and focused entirely on refining his Jindan and training the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art.


    You had to admit that the Great Way of Immortality Art was scary. When Wu Yu was refining his Jindan, at least 3/4 of the spiritual qi in this training room was taken by him and added into his Jindan, causing it to grow in strength and size.


    Wu Yu thought about the matter regarding Shen Xingyao.


    "In Shushan, I have no one to rely on. This equates to not having any base. Even if I have greater talent, I will still be looked down upon by others and have to abide to their whims. I will even be coveted.


    "When I was at the Heavenly Sword Sect, the reason I could rise quickly was because Master had chosen me.


    "Today, that Shen Xingyao may have detected that I am different before making that decision. It allowed me to gain fame. If he is as Wei Er said, then he is a senior worthy of respect and I will fight to train with him. This is also a huge opportunity. With Shen Xingyao as my shield, I can practically go anywhere in the Shushan Immortal Sect, and I will no longer need to be afraid of people like Zhang Futu.


    "The so-called dao fanatic probably has some morals. If that is the case, then I, Wu Yu, have to grab this opportunity.


    ¡°Afterall, there are numerous people envious, jealous and even hating me now.


    ¡°They cannot wait to see me embarrass myself. How can I let them have their way?"


    After making up his mind, Wu Yu entered his training state.


    At the moment, he didn¡¯t have many Golden Essence Pills. Even if he kept using the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art to refine his Jindan, he still needed to take things one step at a time and stabilize his Jindan first.


    Of course, the more important thing was to understand the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art. This was the dao technique worth more than 400 merits. It was a deeply mysterious knowledge even for Wu Yu. It was much more difficult to understandpared to Feng Xueya''s Sword of No Form.


    There were thousands of words just on the various descriptions.


    It was said that yin yang existed in the heavens and earth, yang in the heavens and yin in the earth. Between heaven and earth was a void. This sword cultivator dao technique emphasized on the heavens, earth, and man. This was the reconciliation of yin and yang.


    When cultivating, one had to experience heaven and earth, to seek the changes of this world and the yin yang of everything.


    In reality, this dao technique that Wu Yu had found was very suitable for him. He had entered sword cultivation from the immortal root of the Yin Yang Dao Sword. It was an immortality art that required two uses with one effort. He understood that quicker than others.


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape."


    After meeting with difficult problems, he entered the spiritual world to calm down and think.


    The Unparalleled Monkey King bathing in golden mes in his imagination was changing ever so slightly and seemed to always aid Wu Yu in finding a breakthrough point.

 Chapter 238: A Vortex of Humanity

    <h4>Chapter 238: A Vortex of Humanity</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Heaven is yang. Qi rises in the blinding light of the sun. The will of the sword falls from above like the rays of the sun itself, scorching the world."


    The Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art was divided into many sections. The main sword technique had four parts, and there were hundreds of sub-techniques. There were also numerous variations. For this level of Jindan dao technique, mastering one technique would require many years, even for thosemonly considered talented. For the masses, they might spend their whole lifetime just mastering it.


    Its contents were mysterious and were expressed over the course of tens of thousands of words.


    Crucially, it required one''s feel for the sword.


    Shushan sword cultivators walked a different path from other martial cultivators.


    The mortal realm''s martial way was like a microcosm of sword cultivator dao techniques. Sword cultivation relied on the sword even more than the martial way did.


    For the martial cultivators of the Shangyuan Dao Sect, they favored even more unusual dao techniques. They manipted the elements of the world, and even the celestial forces. Their dao techniques raised spectacr effects, and their immortal treasures were even more varied in their types, dazzling one with the sheer spectrum of it.


    As for sword cultivators, their most core and important immortal treasure was the sword.


    Inparison, it was the martial cultivators of the Shangyuan Dao Sect who were more like the immortals that mortals imagined - while the sword cultivators were more like extremely powerful martial warriors.


    In truth, in terms of offensive ability, speed, and fighting power, sword cultivators were indeed slightly stronger, especially since sword cultivation specialized in closebat.


    For Wu Yu, he had quite an affinity for sword cultivation.


    As a result, he was a good fit for the sword''s power.


    Through time and focus, Wu Yu overcame many of the difficult problems.


    "If this sword technique seeds, it can call yang energy into the sword?"


    asionally, he had to repeat a process over and over again.


    He extended his fingers, his hands shifting into swords. They danced through the air, testing out the sword cultivation dao technique''s mysteries.


    Nangong Wei asionally cracked an eye open to look at him. She watched his profound movements that carried an enigmatic energy as his hands traced through the air. The left hand held a hard energy, while his right hand was full of dark, frosty energy.


    At present, Wu Yu was simply ying with these two energies. He was interacting with them, and then drawing more from the air around him.


    Experience and analysis. Any kind of anxiety orpse in focus would undo the feeling that he had gleaned.


    During battle and cultivation, Wu Yu showedpletely different states of mind. This was the manifestation of his natural talent. Even Wu Yu himself did not realize how terrifying his talent truly was when he had embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Even Ming Long was puzzled, saying, "You have only cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art. Logically, the effect on yourprehension of other dao techniques should not be too exaggerated. How are you so talented to work your way through this dao technique so quickly? ording to what I know, this dao technique should transcend your maximum mastery potential."


    "Who knows?" If even Ming Long found it strange, he was even more clueless. All he knew was that when he visualized the inner ape, there was someone who was guiding him invisibly.


    Sword cultivators lived by the sword.


    Wu Yu intermittently paused his cultivation to pay another 10 sword cores for another month of cultivation time. He could not abide in the Spiritual Sword Pce for long, because he was fast running out of sword cores.


    Diamonds only shone under the hardest of pressures. Perhaps the rumors about Wu Yu had already been discussed through and through, but Wu Yu still resisted the urge to leave.


    In this life, one''s desires would change. And Wu Yu was starting to realize that he was a bit of a dao fanatic himself. He was solely focused on bing immortal.


    He looked up in the sky. He wanted to know what was beyond.


    Before he knew it, Wu Yu realized that he had made some modest progress on this dao technique. He felt that it was time, and when the Spiritual Sword Pce personnel came to ask if Wu Yu was extending another month, he decided to leave with Nangong Wei.


    "You sure can hold out. In these days, your name has been ringing outside the walls. Many from the Clear Sky of Shushan havee in a fit of excitement to see what manner of sword sage you are. But by the rules of Shushan, no one can intrude on your seclusion in the Spiritual Sword Pce. I''m afraid you might have passed up on other good opportunities. After all, there are still many who are waiting to ept you as their disciple after the Gxy Sword Sage gives you up." The Spiritual Sword Pce personnel chuckled.


    Wu Yu did notment. He already knew it.


    "However, I can also understand your desire to work hard in order to gain the Gxy Sword Sage''s recognition. Now everyone is waiting to see how you will change after your seclusion, and if you will be deserving of bing the disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage. Wu Yu, how confident are you?" that person probed.


    Wu Yu could see that he was admiring, but also a little envious. He probably felt that Wu Yu was not qualified. After all, the Gxy Sword Sage was highly ced indeed....


    "We''ll see. Time will tell," Wu Yu replied before leaving the Spiritual Sword Pce with Nangong Wei.


    When he walked out of Spiritual Sword Pce, he found that there were indeed many people waiting outside. A majority of them were ordinary dan disciples who had never seen Wu Yu before. They had waited two months just to see what Wu Yu was made of.


    Some were even prepared to challenge Wu Yu in order to win the attention of the Gxy Sword Sage.


    However, Wu Yu left at speed, vanishing without a trace without giving them a chance.


    "Big Brother, you''re too popr now. If I am with you, we will be discovered easily by others. If you want to go to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, then let''s split up first. I''ll wait for you below," Nangong Wei said as they neared.


    He still did not know what was on her mind.


    "Alright." This time around, Wu Yu had to return to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. After all, there were still two months remaining in the external challenges of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. Because he was one of those who had fought his way in, he could continue to challenge.


    Of course, the most important reason was that he felt a good dao technique was only truly mastered in the test of battle. And the purest of pressures came from the closely-watched Mountain of Swords and Immortals. It was without doubt the best training. He still needed the pressure to truly understand the ultimate sword cultivation dao technique that he had spent 400 merits on!


    This time, his weaknesses - immortal treasures and dao techniques - had already undergone a fundamental transformation.


    After all this time, the Battle of Swords and Immortals saw fewer and fewer challenges. There were at most 20-odd people fighting, and the arena was lukewarm.


    But perhaps because news of Wu Yu leaving the Spiritual Sword Pce had spread, when he arrived, he found that many were anticipating his arrival. This time, there were definitely many experts around.


    They had alle from the Clear Sky of Shushan, and it was said that there were Heaven sword rank disciples in their midst.


    They had alle to see what manner of genius the young disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage was. Geniuses found it hardest to acknowledge other talents. Wu Yu had to be able to at least reach the Gxy Sword Sage''s level.


    And so when Wu Yu arrived on his sword, all eyes were on him!


    "He''s here!"


    "That''s Wu Yu. He looks unremarkable, and his aura and abilities are a far cry from how Shen Xingyao was back in the day. At this age, Shen Xingyao was already a Huang sword rank disciple, and close to the Xuan sword rank."


    "News of this child have spread like wildfire recently, but now that I see him, he indeed looks unremarkable. Could it be that he has a hidden side to him that only Shen Xingyao sees?"


    Another young disciple said, "This Wu Yu is worth a rat''s ass. The Gxy Sword Sage is just toying with him. I hear that the top three of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals have rejected many Heaven sword rank disciples'' expressions of interest to take them in - all for the sake of getting the Gxy Sword Sage to notice them. They are about Wu Yu''s age, and already on the level of Huang sword rank disciples. No idea where this Wu Yu came from, but he''s not on their level!"


    "It''s said that a Huang sword rank disciple brought him back from the eastern extremes, from one of the very minor tributaries to Shushan. That tributary''s sect leader is a mere Jindan first tier!"


    "My God, does such a trashy sect exist? It wouldn''t be an eliminated Shushan disciple, would it!"


    "Exactly so!"


    In just a short amount of time, Wu Yu''s history had been picked apart.


    The Gxy Sword Sage''s attention was a terrifying tempest to him.


    As long as he could face up to the storm, he might attain sess in one move.


    The whispers. The looks. Wu Yu stood in the center of a vortex that tested his heart and his sword.


    Shen Xingyu had appeared suddenly before him. She gave a small smile so beautiful that it was like a hundred flowers blooming. Her fluid warmth and asional burst of charm was mesmerizing.


    "My good younger brother, how long I have waited for you. Have you finallye for your second challenge?" Shen Xingyu said. Many had shut up now, waiting for Wu Yu''s response.


    "That''s right." Wu Yu said.


    Shen Xingyu was sizing him up. She had noticed some changes about Wu Yu, not in terms of his ability, but his attitude. He faced the doubters and critics with calm, and Shen Xingyu was taken aback. Even she did not know the reason why Shen Xingyao had taken interest in Wu Yu, but now she at least understood some of it.


    In a delightful voice, she said, "Since you''re so confident, then I''ll make the call. You can challenge anybody on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, not just 1,000 ranks ahead of you." Shen Xingyu''s words caused a stir. After giving Wu Yu such freedom, Wu Yu''s choice had be the focus of everyone''s anticipation.


    If he chose a few thousand, then he would have no confidence. Although he would be outstanding, he still would not deserve to be connected to the Gxy Sword Sage.


    If he was overly bold and chose the top 10, then he would be aughing stock. The top 100 were already able to take on Huang sword rank disciples in a straight fight, let alone the top 10.


    His choice was a conundrum in every way.


    However, Wu Yu already had his answer. He very decisively said, "If that''s the case, then I choose rank 100."


    This was a moderate figure. It was not as risky as the top 10, nor as cowardly as a few thousand ahead of him.


    And the number 100 was much higher than what many had expected. The crowd was still very shocked - after all, the top 100 could fight on par with Huang sword rank disciples.


    Wu Yu chose his own limit, and of course, the limit of many others as well. His choice raised the tension of the atmosphere significantly.


    If Wu Yu seeded in his challenge, many would have no more doubts.

 Chapter 239: Isle-Splitter Claymore Art

    <h4>Chapter 239: Isle-Splitter ymore Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Today, Wu Yu was only here to practice his sword. He knew where his own limitsy, and so he had chosen this number.


    Fortuitously, this number surpassed what many could endure, and yet was not overly exaggerated.


    After he passed this trial, he would prepare for theter push. At least he would shut a few naysayers up.


    He believed that Shushan was fair.


    Geniuses would always be nurtured. Those like Zhang Futu were in the minority.


    Therefore, he decided to try his hardest to dominate the Common Sword Domain!


    At this moment, in the eye of the human vortex, he bore the brunt of suspicion, of spection, and of pressure.


    "100? He must be mad! Last time, he barely beat Li Canghai. How can he hope topare with number 100?"


    "He must have lost his mind. In order to get the Gxy Sword Sage to acknowledge him, he made such a mad decision. Lamentable."


    "If I were him, I would take this one step at a time and show off my abilities as best as I can. Why challenge the impossible?"


    Someone else said, "This Wu Yu is a brave one indeed. Without any hesitation. he jumped from 9.000 plus to 100. A feat that others would take nine fights to aplish - even Shen Xingyu did not expect him to make such a bold choice."


    Truly, when Wu Yu had said ¡°100,¡± Shen Xingyu could not believe her own ears. She had said it on a whim, and had expected Wu Yu to test his strength at around 7,000 or so. But he had actually made this decision.


    "Sister didn''t hear wrongly, did she, Wu Yu?" Shen Xingyu asked with mock sternness.


    Before everyone, Wu Yu smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, Sister Shen. I am prepared. Even if I lose, I won''t be embarrassing anybody."


    His manner was firm and decisive, and not at all reminiscent of a hot-headed impulse. Shen Xingyu mused that Wu Yu would not have caught her big brother''s attention if he had just kept to the expected order.


    "Done. Whoever is rank 100 on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals,e on down!" Shen Xingyu cried, then she led Wu Yu onto the battlefield.


    "It''s going to be a good one. Halt the other ongoing battles for now." From above, an elderly voice called out. It was probably another Earth sword rank disciple who was hosting.


    Hearing thismand, the battling disciples were forced to halt.


    But they were not resentful. In truth, they too wanted to watch and see what this Wu Yu was capable of. If he could truly fight that much better than them.


    As Wu Yu rose into the air on his sword, the air around the cloudyer of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals rippled. A burly, broad-shouldered figure descended from above, moving towards Wu Yu.


    The person''s arrival was announced by his power. He was like a meteorite crashing down before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Wu Yu looked over to see a tall man of about eight feet tall - whereas ordinary people were roughly five to six feet tall. Although Wu Yu himself was considered tall, he only neared six feet.


    This person was not only tall, but also solidly built. He stood like a ck bear before Wu Yu, and his build was simr to Shen Erjun¡¯s of the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts. A strikingly noble figure who towered over Wu Yu like a mountain.


    His countenance was not as savage and malicious as Shen Erjun¡¯s, and this person was young. He was about Wu Yu''s age, and his expression was distant. He had the arrogance verymon to geniuses, and at this moment, he descended from above, looking at him as if Wu Yu was a madly hopping rabbit.


    This barrel-chested man had a deep voice to match. He growled, "Wu Yu, a few brothers want me to beat you up, then the Gxy Sword Sage won''t pay attention to you anymore. Tell me: should I listen to them?!"


    This was an opponent at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. He was as solid as a rock and his aura was equally dense. His Jindan was at least deep gold, and his Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art was fairly good as well. Besides, in terms of his corporeal strength, he was one of the most elite beings that Wu Yu had met so far. In terms of physical strength, his fiendish brute force was close to Wu Yu''s own.


    "Tell me your name first. And then we can talk about other things." Wu Yu was not at all fazed by his domineering attitude and aura.


    "You aren''t worthy to know my name, nor are you worthy to be the disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage. Prepare yourself. I will beat you back to your original shape, until you scuttle back to where you came from." His opponent had a casual arrogance. He folded his arms and sniggered. He did not take Wu Yu seriously at all.


    "Situ Gongde, stop the verbal flexing. You''re just like a fishmonger''s wife." Shen Xingyu''s remonstration caused him to shut up immediately.


    At present, the entire Common Sword Domain was watching the two of them. Situ Gongde''s fight all the way to rank 100 had not received such attention, and he was finding it hard to take this in his stride. The Gxy Sword Sage was one whom he idolized. And this Wu Yu was one problem he could not wrap his head around.


    However, as long as he dealt with Wu Yu, then all his worries would vanish. In fact, his reputation would rise, and he might even be noticed by even more powerful disciples of the four major sword ranks.


    "I must defeat him immediately! Violently!"


    Thinking thus, Situ Gongde''s gaze went t. From his Sumeru Pouch, he pulled out a huge bastard sword half a foot wide, and a full six feet long. This sword looked like it was carved from stone, an item of iparable toughness. It was arrayed with quite a few immortal treasure spirit designs. Although Wu Yu did not understand immortal treasure spirit designs, he could guess that their purpose was to enhance the sword''s weight and capacity for damage.


    The sword must have weighed as much as a mountain.


    That was not all. Situ Gongde''s immortal root affected his entire body, causing his physical flesh to be resplendent. This was the Vajra Stone! The sparkling Vajra Stone winked and shed blinding beams of light. As Situ Gongde moved, one could hear the sound of the air tearing apart! The strongman before his eyes had be the world''s most shining boulder!


    "Situ Gongde can go far on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals because of his ymore of the Deep Soil and that Core of Vajra Stone immortal root. The ymore of the Deep Soil cost 300 merits! That Core of Vajra Stone is even more valuable. I hear that it was a gift from someone highly ced. Besides, this Situ Gongde has a splendid arsenal!"


    "From the looks of this Situ Gongde''s Core of Vajra Stone, ordinary spiritual immortal treasures cannot even scratch him. And Wu Yu''s twin swords fromst time seem like...."


    As the person spoke, he suddenly mmed up. That was because Wu Yu pulled out a sword that was half ck and half white. It was a godly spiritual immortal treasure. The moment Wu Yu revealed it, the ymore of the Deep Soil''s own mor was overshadowed. Especially when Wu Yu split the Yin Yang Dao Sword into two and brandished the twin swords. At that moment, he seemed indestructible and ready to take on a god!


    "Hmph!"


    Situ Gongde only sniffed coldly and then, with arge bellow, raised his sword high with both hands. The light sparkling off his body covered even the ymore of the Deep Soil, preventing Wu Yu from seeing his sword stance.


    "Isle-Splitter ymore Art! I guessed that Situ Gongde would use this. It''s one of the strongest dao techniques, and was made by one of the seniors of Shushan. This dao technique was used to split a huge ind in the West Sea in half! That''s how it got the name ¡®Isle-Splitter!¡¯"


    The crowd was familiar with Situ Gongde, and already knew his next move before he used it.


    As expected, Situ Gongde''s ymore came cleaving. On the huge sword, Wu Yu could see enough power to rend the earth. Some dao techniques looked simple, but their power was concentrated in a single instant. This sword indeed had the ability to split an ind. If Wu Yu could dodge it, the mountain behind him would probably be cut down the middle.


    "Victory will be determined instantly!"


    "I haven''t seen Situ Gongde in action for a while now. Who would have thought that he would actually reach this level after two years? I''m impressed."


    This dao technique''s deployment was met with gasps from the crowd. Many people even ran from behind Wu Yu.


    In truth, in terms of absolute power level, Wu Yu could feel that this was manifold that of Li Canghai.


    This sword was like a meteorite bearing down on him. It was asrge as a pce hall, and was crushing down towards his head.


    What should he do?


    Wu Yu was very bold. He closed his eyes, using his hands and swords to feel the yin and yang energies in the air around him.


    In truth, he hade here today to practice his sword, not to win. Everything was for the training of the sword; victory came second to it.


    As the sword came down, all eyes were on him, and the pressure was overwhelming. This was the atmosphere that Wu Yu had waited two months for.


    Many times, the deepest-felt experiences were those that came at the most harrowing of times.


    All they saw was that - for the longest time - Wu Yu showed no signs of counterattack, nor any defensive posture. Many were stunned, unable to understand Wu Yu''s suicidal course.


    "Yin... Yang... Void..."


    As the pressure came close to him, his own heart was beating furiously. Wu Yu seemed riveted by the ymore of the Deep Soil, and he continued to go deeper into the world of sword dao.


    Within his mind, all was sword will.


    In that moment, he saw countless gazes staring at him, flickering with sword dao. He could see their eyes filled with cryptic messages. Finally, he grasped the essence of what he was looking for.


    But it was a littlete.


    At this time, the crowd shouted in rm, because Wu Yu had been hit.


    But at thest instant, Wu Yu''s body shimmered and shifted into a six-zhang-tall golden buddha, sitting cross-legged in the air. The Invincible Vajra Body''s second tier''s refining was wholly embodied by this golden buddha.


    Hong!


    The Isle-Splitter ymore Art crashed into Wu Yu. With a deafening bang, the huge ymore was actually sent flying!


    Even Situ Gongde had been sent flying.


    And Wu Yu shimmered back to his human form, spraying blood as he flew. Even his pores were oozing blood.


    Just before he left the arena, Wu Yu gritted his teeth and stabilized, preventing him from flying out.


    On the other side, Situ Gongde waspletely shocked. He calmed himself down and looked at Wu Yu. "You wretch! Trash! Scared silly by me? Don''t know how to deal with me? Eat my sword?"


    It was not just him. Everyone present was wondering if the Gxy Sword Sage had not seen wrongly....

 Chapter 240: Pure Yang Voidbreaker and Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal

    <h4>Chapter 240: Pure Yang Voidbreaker and Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In this battle, a sh of techniques should determine the winner.


    Situ Gongde''s single stroke had sent Wu Yu flying like a kite with a broken string.


    Although he had not flown out of the battlefield, he was not very far from losing.


    "Just ignorant nonsense. Got me wondering how much talent Wu Yu had - who knew that he would be trashed by Situ Gongde," somebody said.


    Someone else said, "He should not have chosen an opponent that surpassed him. He must be thoroughly rash - I think he''s only able to challenge those around the 8,000 mark. The attention of the Gxy Sword Sage was a poison for him. It made him too anxious, and now he will only shame him."


    Harsh jeers and taunts fueled by envy rose from the crowd. Clearly everyone was hoping for Wu Yu to lose.


    Especially those who felt that they were more talented than Wu Yu. Situ Gongde, for example.


    But Situ Gongde was still pretty surprised. After taking a blow straight on, this Wu Yu was actually not dead yet! At thest moment, the Vajra Buddha that Wu Yu had used had been more durable than he had expected.


    "What dao technique was that? Or could it be an immortal root? His physical body actually has the strength to resist me?" Situ Gongde was inwardly taken aback.


    However, this could not stop his deep disdain for Wu Yu!


    After jeering, Situ Gongde again gripped his ymore of the Deep Soil and bounded towards Wu Yu. His sparkling Vajra Stone body was dazzling under the sunlight.


    At that moment, Wu Yu seemed to bepletely consumed by the vortex of power.


    But this was his mightiest, most invincible moment to date!


    When he opened his eyes again, they were zing orbs of fire. He suddenly moved, and his swordsnced out with whistling speed towards Situ Gongde!


    The crowd was shocked. Things had alreadye this far, and Wu Yu was not going to surrender yet?


    "Even when he was unharmed, he was smashed by a single move. Let alone now...." someone mocked.


    The words had scarcely been spoken when Jindan essence began to pour from Wu Yu''s body. The essence flushed through him and then channeled into a dao technique spiritual art that imbued his two swords.


    Whoosh!


    In a sh, his left hand''s yang sword was shrouded in a whirlwind of fire. The yang energy in the air around him was ignited by the spirit design on the spiritual immortal treasure. It madly consumed the yang energy, giving rise to many sword shadows!


    In his right hand, the yin sword was covered in a sheen of frost. The icy gusts swirled and coiled, raising a bone-biting chill. In the wintry air, a huge beast seemed to stalk, its maw opened wide and menacing, ready to take a bite out of its enemy!


    They moved at the same time, at the same step!


    Besides the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, virtually no other immortal root could achieve this effect!


    This sudden transformation left some unable to react. But the majority knew that Wu Yu might be about to attack with everything he had, which might mean a dao technique never used before!


    "Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike!"


    "Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike!"


    The two dao techniques of the twin swordsnced out at the same moment!


    Before, taking a strike from his opponent had pushed him to the limits. At this time, Wu Yu was fired up, and he would respond to his opponent in kind! At that moment, the excitement and explosion of sword dao reached unprecedented levels!


    "Break!"


    The Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike was like a coiling dragon of fire. Within, more than 900 beams of burning sword qi filled the air with dense smoke, as though they came straight from hell itself. The 900 odd bursts of sword qi rampaged through everything in their way, barreling down on Situ Gongde!


    The Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike locked down one''s mind with enigmatic yin energy. Instantly, the sky froze over, and a chilly wave rushed forth, bringing down the environmental temperature to an extreme. More than 900 bursts of frosty sword qi came from all directions to seal Situ Gongde''s escape route, forcing him to duke it out with Wu Yu!


    This time, Wu Yu had pushed himself to the limits.


    In his breast, his pride rose!


    In his eyes, the clouds faded!


    Perhaps not even the creator of this sword cultivation dao technique would know that thesepletely different swords, employed at the same time, could bring about such might! The tornado of fireprised of fiery sword qi was a prating offense, while the Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike covered the earth with frost. The sh of yin and yang gave rise to another burst of destructive power outside of the sword dao. And all of this had to be borne by Situ Gongde!


    In that moment, Situ Gongde fell from heaven to hell!


    He had not expected that. His most joyous moment had been shattered by the most frightening of sword cultivation dao techniques! In terms of worth in merits, Wu Yu''s dao technique already surpassed a majority of the Jindan dao techniques.


    "Isle-Splitter ymore Art! Shatter, damn you!" Situ Gongde waspletely flustered. He mustered the Jindan essence within him. Both hands gripping his sword, he delivered another devastating cleave!


    "Nothing but illusions! Let me smash your petty tricks!" Situ Gongde roared so loudly, the entire ce could hear him!


    In that moment, the Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike''s 900 sts of fiery sword qi shed against the Isle-Splitter ymore Art''s incredible power, generating a terrifying shockwave. The power of the two were evenly matched. The ymore Art''s power again rushed forth, and Wu Yu''s Vajra Transformationpletely blocked it!


    But what Situ Gongde faced was the weakened Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike as well as the Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike that nked him from all directions!


    Weng!


    A thousand swords rushed forth, yin and yang intecing with each other. Theypletely swamped Situ Gongde, and in that moment, Wu Yu could hear the sounds of Situ Gongde''s Vajra Stone body cracking and shattering!


    The ear-splitting sounds turned one''s scalp cold.


    "Cease!" Wu Yu knew that the limit was roughly there. If he continued, he would kill Situ Gongde on the spot. As a result, he kept some strength back, temporarily halting the dao technique. Even so, when the light from the twin swords faded, they could see that Situ Gongde had been sent sprawling. Upon closer look, his face was ashen, his expression nk. His rigid, stone-like body was covered in bloody scars. His torso was scorched ck, while his other areas had been frozen.


    H!


    The Argenti Chain in Wu Yu''s hand was already flying out to bind Situ Gongde. Although he did not allow him to be dashed on the floor, he still dropped him out of the battlefield. This match was already over.


    Before the sobered crowd, Wu Yu dragged Situ Gongde before his eyes.


    Situ Gongde stared at him, white as a sheet. He hurriedly said, "I''ve already lost. Don''t be rash! If you dare to touch me, the seniors will punish you!


    His panicky manner was a poignant counterpoint to his arrogant disdain from before. Wu Yu could not be bothered with him, saying, "If I had wanted to kill you, I would not have held back my dao technique at the end. But please, tell me if you still think I am trash unworthy of knowing your name."


    Situ Gongde was cowed now. Finally, he said, "I admit! You are stronger than I thought! But even so, you are still far from bing the disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage! Today, I was unable to stop you, but someone will do so sooner orter! Only the most talented disciples in the entire Common Sword Domain deserve to be the disciples of the Gxy Sword Sage!"


    It seemed like the Gxy Sword Sage held too esteemed a position within his heart.


    "Get out." Wu Yu could not be bothered with him. The biggest takeaway today was that he had managed to gain a solid grasp of the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art under the incredible pressure of the situation.


    He had familiarized himself with two of the main sword techniques, and the sub-techniques were mostly mastered. Even Wu Yu himself found this speed unusual. Learning this sword technique was even more important than increasing his cultivation level. Today, he had proven his strength without even using the Fixed Body Art or the Violent Art.


    The price of 400 merits had been worth it. Of course, much good work had been done by the Yin Yang Dao Sword as well.


    Wu Yu looked around him. Those who had gossiped about and jeered at him were silent now, and even looking a little embarrassed.


    Finally, someone said, "I have a better idea of the Gxy Sword Sage''s thoughts now. This person''s only w is his age. His level is far below his genius - he is only at the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. But besides that, his physical strength, immortal root, Jindan, intellect, and tenacity are all at the peak! Especially today - he even disyed a level ofprehensive ability that would be considered elite in the whole of Shushan, alongside his battle will!"


    "Comprehensive ability? What do you mean?" someone beside him asked.


    "Your news must not be on hand. It''s said that this Wu Yu came by a Corpse Flower. Two months ago, he exchanged the Corpse Flower''s merits for the Yin Yang Dao Sword and the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art. In these two months, he alreadyprehended more than half of a 400-merit sword cultivation dao technique. And at the start of the fight, it was clear that he has not mastered it. Today, he came to experience the intense pressure to force himself to the brink of death, and then seed after being injured!"


    "If it is as you say, then hisprehensive abilities are truly terrifying. Moreover, when coupled with such courage, and an inner will that stands up to the doubts of the masses, this person is indeed without ws, save his age. He is exceptional in every way!"


    "No wonder the Gxy Sword Sage took a liking to him. At present, besides his lower tier as his only shoring, he could be the Gxy Sword Sage''s copy! Back when the Gxy Sword Sage was about 14 years old, he was like Wu Yu is right now."


    A single battle had caused all of Wu Yu''s haters to shut up. And for the disciples of the four major sword ranks who hade from the Clear Sky of Shushan to watch him, they could give the clearest evaluation of Wu Yu.


    And such an evaluation very quickly traveled out. It caused even more people to look at Wu Yu differently.


    "Alright, this Wu Yu is indeed something. But he was born to a low station, and doesn''t have a legacy like the Gxy Sword Sage''s Celestial Sword Emperor. How can he hope topete with the Gxy Sword Sage? Besides, the two have different dao. I feel like Wu Yu is not qualified to be his disciple, unless....."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless he can beat even the monster who sits on the first seat of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. That person is the true replica of the Gxy Sword Sage!"

 Chapter 241: Celestial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 241: Celestial Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    While Wu Yu waited, Shen Xingyu appeared before him again, with her purple robes clinging tightly to her diva-like figure. She smiled, her eyes hungrily roaming over Wu Yu. "My dear little brother, you really surprised your big sister. Today''s performance gave me a real shock. You look even more like an ultimate genius than you did thest time."


    "For that, I have to thank Sister Shen for your help, guidance, and nurturing." Wu Yu could not help but feel gratitude towards this woman. If not for her, he would still be struggling for his life in Zhang Futu''s sinister shadow.


    "Just a small matter for me." Shen Xingyu smiled sweetly, her dimples winking cutely. Her features were considered quite breathtaking.


    Wu Yu was a little nervous. He did not know how the Gxy Sword Sage would see his battle.


    Almost as though reading Wu Yu''s mind, Shen Xingyu smiled slightly. "As for him, he seems to find it eptable, and is willing to continue observation. But I think that you must pull out an even better performance next time, or it will be hard to sustain his interest."


    Wu Yu was taken aback. Who would have thought that the Gxy Sword Sage''s expectations would be so high? He had just begun to gain a little confidence in himself, only to be kept on his toes again. He started to think about what he could have done better.


    "Actually, I think your performance was fairly astounding. It''s just this guy who is quite unfathomable. Best not to worry about him, and just focus on doing right by yourself," Shen Xingyu said softly into Wu Yu''s ear.


    Wu Yu nodded, saying, "That aside, I will endeavor to do better the next time Ie."


    Any words said now were just hot air that might only earn the displeasure of the strange Gxy Sword Sage.


    "Alright, use your time well. You''re now rank 100 on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. Go forth and acquit yourself." Shen Xingyu waved him off. She herself returned to the sky, but not before pausing to deliver a parting shot.


    "No one interfere with Wu Yu. Let him decide his path by himself."


    Many were just preparing themselves toe and get to know Wu Yu. Many were disciples of the four major sword ranks who hade from the Clear Sky of Shushan. Hearing Shen Xingyu''s words, which were practically the Gxy Sword Sage''s words, all of them were brought to a halt.


    "Heard that? The Gxy Sword Sage is not very satisfied with his performance!"


    "It''s going to be good. Let''s see how much this Wu Yu can continue to strut. In truth, if not for the Gxy Sword Sage''s favor, he would be nothing at all!"


    Faced with these sentiments, Wu Yu could onlyugh bitterly. He understood that the path of cultivation would always be gued with judgment. The only thing that decided everything was still his own actions and abilities.


    If he was strong, then none of what they said mattered.


    But Wu Yu could not seem to fathom the Gxy Sword Sage. The one who had drastically changed Wu Yu''s own fate - what was he actually thinking?


    Till date, Wu Yu''s only impression of him was a winking star up in the sky.


    He broke away from the crowd, meeting up with Nangong Wei. She did not speak, but looked at Wu Yu with shining eyes.


    "Big Brother, you basically brought about a miracle. To you, today''s performance must have exceeded full marks!" Afraid that he might be dispirited, Nangong Wei hurriedly gave him some encouragement.


    "Long roads and heavy struggles. This is just the beginning." Wu Yu only had to think of how long the road to immortalhood was to calm himself down. It made him realize that the most important thing was to always take things one step at a time.


    "I should continue to refine my Jindan and train my dao techniques. But I don''t have a lot of merits with me now. I must use the remaining sparingly, and I can''t afford to go to the Spiritual Sword Pce either. I can''t always be cultivating on the road, and I can''t go to other sword pces, on fear of being chased out...."


    Just as he was worrying about this, Zhang Futu suddenly appeared nearby. He had actually been watching this battle from start to finish.


    At this moment, Zhang Futu walked up with a sober and slightly frustrated expression. He said, "Wu Yu, congrattions to you. Your performance today surpassed my expectations. Perhaps only now do I truly realize that you are not someone who I can control. I underestimated you before. My apologies...."


    This was a personal conversation, and Wu Yu still considered this person an enemy. Therefore, he said, "It''s toote for an apology. Just stay away from me in the future."


    Zhang Futu winced and said, "No problem. I just came to say that I''m moving on from this. From now on, just forget that this Zhang Futu ever existed. I''ll not dare to appear before you again."


    He was very solemn and a little listless, his defeated expression tinged with worry.


    "You must be worried that when I climb in the future, I will remember this grudge ande to bully you with my status!" Wu Yu said.


    Although Zhang Futu had not done much to him before, those thoughts had crossed his mind before. To Wu Yu, that had been hard to forgive. Aftering to Shushan, Zhang Futu had indeed been too frightening of a shadow.


    "Indeed.... And now I have no other choice but to beg for your grace. After all, when that timees, I will only be an insignificant character in your life," Zhang Futu said.


    Wu Yu had initially thought of killing him as soon as possible. But here at Shushan, killing somebody - especially a Huang sword rank disciple - was no easy feat. Besides, he was not Zhang Futu''s match right now. He still remembered this grudge, but he would set it aside for now as he pursued his own future.


    Zhang Futu''s plea had not moved him, but he still said, "Good that you know. If you covet things that do not belong to you, you must pay the price. As for what I decide in the future, perhaps you will not even be in my considerations. And I will not be bothered to look for you."


    "Many thanks." Zhang Futu bowed, then silently left Wu Yu. Seeing his retreating figure, he looked haggard, and it seemed like Wu Yu''s performance today had indeed put fear and respect into his heart.


    Even though he was at the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, and a Huang sword rank disciple. He was still higher than Wu Yu in terms of ability and status.


    Nangong Wei said, "Big Brother, that person was asking for it. When you surpass him in strength, you still have to teach him a lesson to vent your anger!"


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded.


    "But today he must have been intimidated by you to be so craven. I think he will avoid you in the future." Nangong Wei giggled.


    Hearing her words, Wu Yu suddenly thought of a solution to one of his problems. He said, "Since Zhang Futu is ying nice now, and we have nowhere to go, then let''s return to Futu Hall. There, I have Kilovolt Peak, and that is the only ce where I can cultivate in peace."


    Every disciple of the Common Sword Domain had their own territory. The rest was either public territory or prohibited areas, or areas like the Demons'' Abyss. If Wu Yu wanted to concentrate and cultivate, the Demons'' Abyss was not a conducive environment - it posed a definite threat. Besides, the spiritual qi was dark there, and not suitable for refining Jindan. Nor was it a suitable environment for training sword dao.


    It seemed like returning to Kilovolt Peak was the best option.


    Wu Yu knew his own status. He was only being watched by the Gxy Sword Sage, but this did not mean that his position was higher than that of Huang sword rank disciples. He knew that he was still just an ordinary dan disciple.


    "Alright, then let''s go to Futu Hall. I''m not afraid of that Zhang Futu!" Nangong Wei nodded. At the Spiritual Sword Pce, they had to pay 10 merits each month, and it was a painful price.


    And now they had no time to go and earn merits.


    After the two agreed, they returned to Futu Hall on Wu Yu''s sword. Wu Yu''s speed was much faster now, and he was much bolder in his path. He took much less time. He soon reached the snowy expanses of the Futu Mountain Range, the only ce which could be considered his territory.


    He had spent a mere month at Kilovolt Peak in his year at Shushan, and many ces were still unfamiliar to him.


    News of Wu Yu''s return had spread through Futu Hall, although many only dared to watch him from afar. Amongst them were Zhou Xuan, Wang Fu, and Zhi Ying. Although the three of them were considered talents at Futu Hall, they did not dare to approach Wu Yu. They could only watch him from a distance with admiring eyes. Of course, there was deep-seated envy and hatred within their admiration.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with them. After returning to Kilovolt Peak, he began to absorb spiritual qi within the wooden hut on the tallest snowy mountain. He refined his Jindan and asionally worked on his sword cultivation dao techniques. He made progress on both fronts, asionally interacting with Nangong Wei. The day passed just like that.


    Although his rate of improvement was not exceptionally fast, Wu Yu was not anxious.


    If one was in a hurry, it was difficult to enjoy steaming tofu. Cultivation was much the same.


    Night time. The sky was nketed in stars, and a crescent moon hung in the sky.


    On the snowy ground, the snow gleamed white, reflecting the glimmer of starlight. A moving sight.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were taking a break. They stood on the snowy ground, looking up at the gxy with a full heart.


    "This is so beautiful." Nangong Wei was hopping with happiness.


    "I wonder if Master, Senior Sister, and the other disciples at the Heavenly Sword Sect are well...." It had been more than a year, and Wu Yu was missing home a little.


    "With Master and the rest helping, Big Sister should befortably holding the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. I just wonder if Big Sister has met someone dear to her heart. Other princesses at her age would have long been married....


    "I must definitely reach immortalhood before Big Sister grows old and dies. Only then can I help her to live on. Otherwise, it will all be for naught.¡±


    To Wu Yu, death was a frightening prospect. Whenever he considered that all his thoughts, his will, and everything he knew would vanish, he would be seized by a sense of dread.


    Perhaps every mortal would know this agonizing fear.


    And exactly because of this fear, he had to persevere on his journey of cultivation.


    "I wonder what year it is in the celestial heavens."


    The stars in the skies watched over them like heavenly beings.


    Suddenly, he sensed someone behind. Wu Yu turned to see Zhang Futu standing on the roof of the wooden house. Illuminated by starlight, his face was extremely sinister.


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    "What are you doing here!?" Nangong Wei hated him intensely, and was immediately on edge when she saw him.


    Zhang Futu gave a menacingugh and pointed around him. "I''ve spent more than half a year setting a Minor Sealing Print Formation here. After the print formation triggers, it will prevent any information from reaching the outside world for four hours, unless you can break the Minor Sealing Print Formation. I''ve done all this for this day. For you, the fish... to take the bait."

 Chapter 242: Soul Hall

    <h4>Chapter 242: Soul Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was a little stunned after hearing what Zhang Futu said.


    Today, Zhang Futu had acted very dejected at the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. He was very scared of Wu Yu too and had even confessed willingly and begged for forgiveness.


    It was his behavior that made Wu Yu decide to return to Kilovolt Peak.


    Except Zhang Futu''s current expression and the things he said were beyond Wu Yu''s expectations.


    Minor Sealing Print Formation.


    Zhang Futu had actually prepared this formation to trap him?


    Wu Yu did not know too much about spirit designs. Spirit designs were tooplicated, and he did not have the time to study them.


    Feng Xueya and Lan Huayi could set up the 10,000 Swords Formation. Zhang Futu had trained for 200 years. It was indeed normal that he had spent a long time to set up this Minor Sealing Print Formation.


    The key question was: had he gone crazy?


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were instantly on alert. The two of them stayed close and observed their surroundings. As expected, they felt as though they were in a sealed world. Even the stars in the sky were no longer twinkling. It was like a painting.


    It was not just the sky. Their surroundings, even the snow beneath their feet, were sealed. Obviously, the Minor Sealing Print Formation that Zhang Futu talked about was already in effect.


    Recalling theplexity of the 10,000 Swords Formation, Wu Yu knew clearly that it would not be easy to destroy Zhang Futu''s spirit design. Since he had prepared for more than half a year, how could he make a mistake at this juncture?


    ording to his n, four hours of time in this sealed world was enough for him to punish Wu Yu.


    Just like he said, the fish had taken the bait.


    Wu Yu was still calm. He protected the slightly scared Nangong Wei. He faced a vicious-looking Zhang Futu and said, "What is the point of your actions. With my fame in Shushan now, and with the attention from the Gxy Sword Sage, even if you steal everything of mine, you will only be judged and sentenced if you remain at Shushan. Shushan values the master-disciple rtionship the most. If you do this, you will die."


    This was the part that confused Wu Yu. He originally thought that Zhang Futu would give up. He did not expect him to be so crazy. What was his motive?


    As there were four hours of time, Zhang Futu was not anxious. He flew down from the wood cabin with his swordnyard pping in the wind andnded on the snow. He casually said, "That''s right. After making that decision, I know I definitely won''t be able to stay alive at Shushan. So I''ve decided to put you guys into a Sumeru Pouch and get out of Shushan. I''ll disappear and never return!"


    Wu Yu frowned. "You mean you are going to kill both of us? We have the disciple amulets on. Once we die, Shushan''s Soul Hall will know!" Wu Yu knew from the Orientation Log that there was a Soul Hall in the Clear Sky of Shushan. When a disciple died in battle, his disciple amulet would return automatically and the people in the Soul Hall would know the disciple''s time and ce of death.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Futu smiled confidently and said, "I don''t have to kill you guys. After I bring you out in the Sumeru Pouch, as long as I control both of you, you guys cannot die within this period of time. Don''t worry, I''m prepared. You guys will fit into and survive well in the Sumeru Pouch."


    At this moment, Wu Yu understood what Zhang Futu was thinking about.


    He wanted to bring Wu Yu away, betray Shushan, disappear until he could snatch away Wu Yu''s knowledge, and secretly train until Shushan could no longer do anything to him.


    He had good judgement and knew how special Wu Yu was.


    Hence, for him to take things to this step, he could really be described by the word ¡°crazy.¡±


    Since he had activated the Minor Sealing Print Formation, this meant that Zhang Futu would try his best to achieve his goal. He would even give up his life for it.


    "You really are crazy." Wu Yu shook his head and looked at him coldly. It was icy cold in this snowy area, but it could notpare to the coldness in Zhang Futu''s heart.


    "Haha...." Heughed without a care and said, "There''s no hope for me to be an immortal. I will only be the most minor ranked in Shushan and live ording to other''s whims and fancy. In another 50 years, I''ll probably just be a fistful of soil. My lifespan is even shorter than that of a demon. At this point, if I do not risk it, I, Zhang Futu, will only be a disappointment to myself...."


    Hence, he had never given up his n to snatch all that Wu Yu had. Except, he was countered by Wu Yu and had to temporarily withdraw his ws.


    After finishing his sentence, he took out two items: a jade bottle and a spiritual immortal treasure. That spiritual immortal treasure was a little strange and looked a little like a spine. There were plenty of ws growing out from its sides, and they were blood-colored. It looked terrifying.


    Zhang Futu was drunk in his own thoughts and mumbled, "In this jade bottle is the Soul Controller Pill. Once you swallow it, you will obey my orders and tell me all your secrets. And this immortal treasure is named Skeleton''s Cuff. As long as I tear apart your flesh and lock this Skeleton''s Cuff on your spine, it will lock down your entire skeleton. In the future, your life will be entirely in my control. I can even control your body until everything you have is transferred to me.


    "I spent almost all the merits that I''ve earned over the years on these two things."


    Wu Yu was focused on the Battle of Swords and Immortals and had forgotten about these two presents.


    It seemed toote to realise it now.


    After hearing this, Nangong Wei''s face paled. She was still young and hence trembled badly.


    She said angrily: "Zhang Futu, how can you be so evil? Things that are not yours to begin with will never be yours. You can''t snatch anything. I advise that you give up!"


    Zhang Futu sniggered, looked at her, and said, "Such a good girl. If you are not with this guy, you will not have such a sad ending.


    ¡°You are useless to me. Maybe after leaving Shushan, I''ll sell you off at some market. What do you think will happen if I sell you to some ghostly cultivator in the East Sea? They really like pretty little girls from righteous sects like you. "


    "You!" Nangong Wei was livid from anger.


    Wu Yu signalled for her to stop talking, retreat to the back, and protect herself. Without saying anything, he took out the Yin Yang Dao Sword. He split it into two swords, one in the front and one at the back. He faced Zhang Futu with the swords and stared at him coldly. "If that is the case, let''s not waste words. While I''m thankful that you brought me to Shushan, let''s use our abilities to determine who lives and who dies!"


    Zhang Futuughed and said, "Kid, you''re too naive. Even if you could defeat the number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, you would still be no match for me. I''m a sixth tier Jindan cultivator. Not to mention I possess a Great Dao Mystique and dao techniques, I can just use my Jindan essence and send you to the underworld. "


    Right now, Zhang Futu was the total opposite of the helpless and dejected look he had during the day. Heughed madly, as though everything was within his control.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. It is your honor to be able to change my fate, to make me." At present, he stepped on the snow covered ground and kept the soul controller pill first. He dangled that sinister Skeleton''s Cuff and walked towards Wu Yu step by step. Each step was heavy pressure for Wu Yu!


    At this moment, it was like Zhang Futu had said: it was as though all the pressure in heaven and earth had instantly pressed onto Wu Yu. That Zhang Futu had even used the power of the Minor Sealing Print Formation to pressure him from both sides. This made Wu Yu a sitting duck.


    Within the heavens and earth, Zhang Futu''s body seemed to grow countless tentacles. All of them grabbed Wu Yu and locked his movements. This caused Wu Yu''s sword wielding arm to start sweating!


    There was no doubt, this Zhang Futu was indeed strong. This was the true strength of a Huang sword rank disciple!


    In some sense, Wu Yu was considered a genius, but in reality, he was still a weakling. Before his potential had developed into ability, he was not much use in a battle to the death.


    "If youe any closer, I''ll attack!" Wu Yu retreated and started to activate the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art at the same time. Serious sword qi started to roll out in waves around him.


    Zhang Futu sniggered, shook his head in pity, and said, "You have yet to understand the difference between us. Attack and I''ll take on your sword barehanded. This way, you''ll give up."


    Zhang Futu had unimaginable confidence in his ability.


    Comparatively, Wu Yu was perspiring all over. His steps were light and he was now totally being suppressed. Under Zhang Futu''s aura, he would most likely find it difficult to even use his dao techniques normally!


    "Zhang Futu, you are seeking your own death. You cannot me me!" Wu Yu suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Futu watched him make his move, instantly attacking. He grabbed the Skeleton''s Cuff in one hand and audaciously tried to snatch Wu Yu''s sword. He really did not not even consider Wu Yu a danger at all.


    "This sword is mine!" Zhang Futu shouted angrily and reached out a single arm. A huge hand actually formed in the air. It was three zhang long and pped onto Wu Yu.


    This was a type of dao technique. It was fast and great in strength. Zhang Futu''s confidence was not without reason. He had over 200 years of fighting experience.


    An electrifying moment!


    At that moment, Wu Yu held his breath.


    He attacked, but this was not the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art. It was a Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. However, this sword dao was not the key. It was simply a cover. The real trump was hidden by Wu Yu under that Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike. It was a Soul Devourer Talisman that he had lit and activated at the same time!


    Victory, life and death, fate, all in this move!


    "Zhang Futu, take this!" Wu Yu shouted loudly to distract Zhang Futu.


    "A small trick...." Seeing the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, Zhang Futu really wanted tough. He wanted tough at Wu Yu for being overconfident, for not being able to recognize the difference between them and still making such useless attempts at resistance.


    When he used that big hand to easily block the Nascent Yin Yang Single Sword Strike, he did not expect a shot of ck light. That light entered his body just like that.


    In the beginning, he could not care less about it.


    However, once the Soul Devourer Talisman took effect, Zhang Futu was perspiring and instantly fell to the ground, shivering. He raised his ghostly white face and looked at Wu Yu, who was hiding far away!


    Wu Yu had a cold expression but was very rxed. He was not nervous and helpless like before at all. This proved that he was just acting and that it was all to hide that one shot of ck light.


    "What is this, Wu Yu?" Zhang Futu asked, his voice hoarse from the pain.


    "A Soul Devourer Talisman. I''ve prepared it for you long ago," Wu Yu said.


    "Haha...." Zhang Futu''s face was already a shade of deathly grey. He crumpled and fell to the ground. His eyes grewrge as he stared at Wu Yu and said, "This is life. I thought you were the prey and that I was the hunter. I tried so many tricks to bait you, but I did not expect to be baited and poisoned by you!"


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "That''s not true. It should be: karmic revenge."


    He did not say more. This was also for the Ninth Spirit''s dying wish. He believed that the Ninth Spirit had already seen this in the other world.


    Except once Zhang Futu died, what should he do when Soul Hall found out....

 Chapter 243: The Sin of Killing your Master

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Sin of Killing your Master</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The brilliant starlight gleamed off the snow.


    A beautiful scene, and Zhang Futu was sprawled on the ground, his eyes wide. He looked at Wu Yu with resentment, but just like Huang Lingyun, his breathing very quickly ceased and he became a corpse.


    And then he was still. Their environment was also still.


    When Zhang Futu died, Wu Yu could clearly feel his surroundings change. A silent, barely perceptible change in the way things around him moved, and even the starlight seemed to shift to a different angle. The flickering light on the snow was not the same as the still scene before.


    This meant that, without control, the Minor Sealing Print Formation had been banished. Zhang Futu''s understanding of spirit designs was not deep, so he could not make the spirit design operate independently.


    All of this had happened very quickly. By the time Nangong Wei hade to her senses, Zhang Futu was already no longer breathing. She looked with rm at Wu Yu, and then at Zhang Futu. Panicking, she said, "Who would have thought that this would happen. We''re in trouble now...."


    When Zhang Futu died, the Disciple Amulet on his body had taken leave of his flesh, morphing into a shadow that was impossibly fast, flying towards the Clear Sky of Shushan and disappearing in a sh.


    "This Disciple Amulet will fly to Soul Hall. Big Brother, the people of Soul Hall areing, and then we won''t be able to leave. How about you escape from here first?" Nangong Wei''s face was red with worry.


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "This is my Kilovolt Peak, and it would be useless to run. Besides, I was simply acting in self-defense, and I might not be punished. The best way forward now is to remain here and exin myself clearly when the people of Soul Hall arrive."


    He was still fairly calm.


    After all, he had considered such a situation before, and he had already decided on the best method of resolution.


    However, Wu Yu said to her, "You should leave quickly so you''re not embroiled in this mess. Don''t let the people of Soul Hall see you. You can''t let them know you''re with me, right?" That was his logic.


    But without hesitation, Nangong Wei decided. "No, I will stay and tough it out with you."


    Wu Yuughed. She was really cute. But he still told her, "This matter isplicated by every additional person that is involved. That benefits neither you nor I. Even if I am punished, and you are not involved, you can still help me from outside. Be good and listen to me. Leave quickly."


    Seeing Wu Yu so serious, Nangong Wei was torn. As she struggled, tears began to well in her eyes, and she was on the verge of crying.


    "Leave quickly. Or there will be no more time. And don''t worry. I''m someone important now. I won''t be punished so easily."


    "Alright...." Only then did Nangong Wei back off. She finally took to her sword at Wu Yu''s insistence and left at speed. But Wu Yu could see that she was flying towards the Mountain of Swords and Immortals.


    Perhaps she had gone to find Shen Xingyu.


    At this time, Shen Xingyu was perhaps the one who could help Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu did not feel that he was in the wrong, so he stood there levelly, waiting for thew enforcers to arrive.


    Wu Yu did not touch Zhang Futu''s things. If he did, it would only muddy the issueter.


    Because the Minor Sealing Print Formation had been there, the momentous events at Kilovolt Peak had not roused much of amotion. Wu Yu sat on a boulder to wait. Before long, the sun rose, and the scattering of morning rays danced golden beams across his skin.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu could feel the presence of a huge force approaching. It was not only him, but even the others of the Futu Mountain Range were rmed.


    Wu Yu lifted his head to see that people from the Clear Sky of Shushan hade, and there were three shadows speedily approaching from the distance. They were wearing ck swordnyards and emanated a powerful pressure.


    "Someone''s headed for Kilovolt Peak!"


    "Who?!"


    "No idea, but probably here to look for Wu Yu."


    "That''s right, Wu Yu''s just returned. But they seem menacing. Come on, let''s go see what''s up."


    A few of the bolder disciples mounted their swords and flew to high ground, looking down at Kilovolt Peak. Although they did not enter the territory of Kilovolt Peak, they could still see the goings-on clearly.


    On Kilovolt Peak, there was a total of five people. One was prone on the floor, one stood beside, and three more dressed in ck were just approaching.


    Wu Yu was currently facing these three in ck swordnyards. They were stony-faced and had their hair tied up in a severe bunch. They were the Soul Sword Guards of Soul Hall, and they were responsible for collecting the Disciple Amulets of deceased disciples, as well as determining their cause, time, and ce of death.


    The two behind were Huang sword rank disciples, and on the old side. They looked about the same as Zhang Futu. In the middle was a woman in a ck robe who looked about the same age as Shen Xingyu. She had an ample and alluring figure, and the broad swordnyard could not hide her lush charms. Only her cold face marred the perfection, and one did not dare to meet her eyes. This should be a female disciple from the Xuan sword rank, and their leader on this mission.


    After the three arrived, they paid no attention at all to Wu Yu, after seeing that he was but a second tier Jindan cultivator. They went to confirm the identity of the deceased. After checking, one Huang sword rank disciple said, "This is the Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall, and the deceased is the hall master of Futu Hall, Zhang Futu. Time of death:st night. Cause of death: temporarily unknown. Doesn''t look like death by dao technique. Something is odd."


    From the time of their arrival, they did not suspect Wu Yu at all.


    But Wu Yu knew that if he chose to deceive and conceal the truth from them because of that, then the consequences would be severe when the truth came to light. Here at the Shushan Immortal Sect, lies seldom lived for long.


    "Hall Master is dead!" Seeing this, and hearing what the Soul Sword Guards said, the disciples around them paled and cried out in rm.


    "Impossible!"


    "He said it! Hall Master is dead! Look, the hall master isn''t even breathing!"


    A few people lost their heads, and their loud shouts traveled far and wide. Soon, many disciples of Futu Hall heard this grave news, and the entire Futu Hall was in an uproar. Disciples rushed out of their own mountains, flying over on their swords.


    "Those are the Soul Sword Guards of Soul Hall!" Very quickly, some had identified the neers. This meant that the disciples who had just arrived could basically confirm that Zhang Futu was dead.


    Instantly, hundreds of disciples were filled with pain, loss, anger, and frustration.


    Wu Yu had not expected that Zhang Futu''s death to cause such an uproar. No wonder he had to bring Huang Cheng to the eastern extremities the other time when he wanted to kill him. Only then would Shushan not care about the loss of an ordinary dan disciple.


    "Hall Master is dead!"


    "Master, Master!" Wang Fu and the others appeared, and a few assistant hall masters hade as well.


    Zhou Xuan and the others were immediately incensed upon seeing Zhang Futu''s corpse. They knew that with Zhang Futu dead, they would have no one to lead them, and even Futu Hall would have a new hall master assigned!


    To them, it was as though their world had crumbled down, and all three were thrown into abject misery.


    Instantly, all the disciples were wailing.


    "Nobodye over!" As the Futu Hall disciples swarmed forth, the Xuan sword rank female disciple snapped irritably, frowning.


    She pulled out a jet-ck que and said, "I am Xuan sword rank Soul Sword Guard Ye Caixie. To all the disciples of the Futu Hall: guard well your actions. You may not leave Futu Hall. You may not cause a fuss. Any who withhold pertinent information will be punished."


    Once they heard ¡°Xuan sword rank,¡± the entire Futu Hall was shocked into silence.


    Ye Caixie''s presence had cowed them all. An angry woman was a frightening sight.


    She turned to Wu Yu and said, "You were the closest. Tell me, did you see who killed Zhang Futu?"


    Instantly, everyone was focused on Wu Yu. In truth, no one here suspected Wu Yu, until Zhou Xuan called out, "Madam Soul Sword Guard, this person must have called aid to assassinate my master. He''s the criminal!"


    "Oh?" Ye Caixie had not expected such a clue to surface. She turned a cold eye on Wu Yu, standing before her. Her own neckline plunged very deeply, and her white chest on disy made one a little dizzy.


    Wu Yu calmed himself and said, "The truth is that Zhang Futu wanted to use the Soul Controller Pill and the Skeleton''s Cuff to control me, and kidnap me away from Shushan. He wanted to steal my talent. As a result, I had no choice but to kill him in self-defense, to protect myself."


    His words caused a huge stir. Wu Yu had personally confessed, and the Futu Hall disciples couldn''t care less about how he was able to kill Zhang Futu now. Instantly, everyone was in an uproar. Emotions ran high, and if the Soul Sword Guards had not been present, he would definitely have been lynched.


    It seemed like Zhang Futu still had some authority within Futu Hall.


    "Keke." Even Ye Caixie was taken aback. She eyed Wu Yu again and said more mildly, "Little brat, if you talk nonsense again, I will p you. Since you''re trying to shield the culprit, then you must know who the true culprit is. Spit it out. If you know thews of Shushan, you should know that the death of a Huang sword rank disciple is a major affair. Care that you are not cast out from Shushan."


    She spoke coldly, her attitude forceful and pressuring. Her eyes bore down on Wu Yu, sharp as swords.


    Wu Yu gave an exasperatedugh. "I''ve said it very clearly. Zhang Futu nned to kill me. I had long prepared against the day that he would turn our rtionship sour, and today I barely seeded and lived. Also, I am not a little brat. I am called Wu Yu."


    Hearing Wu Yu''s opening words, Ye Caixie was about tough. But after hearing Wu Yu''s name, she froze. She narrowed her gaze further and said, "You are that Wu Yu who has called the attention of the Gxy Sword Sage? I recall it now. It seems like you hade from a small ce called Futu Hall, and your original master was the hall master of Futu Hall, a sixth tier Jindan dao cultivator. Which is this...."


    As she spoke, she turned towards Zhang Futu''s corpse.


    At this moment, she waspletely thunderstruck. She looked at Wu Yu with new understanding andughed cruelly. "It looks like you havemitted the sin of killing your master. At Shushan, this is a sin of the highest order!"

 Chapter 244: Punishment Hall’s Heaven Surpassing Sword

    <h4>Chapter 244: Punishment Hall''s Heaven Surpassing Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was not intimidated by her. Instead, he said sincerely, "Madam Soul Sword Guard, I just want to make two points. The first, Zhang Futu is no longer my master, hence this has nothing to do with the crime of killing one''s master. Second, it is the truth that I killed Zhang Futu. However, the premise is he tried to murder me. His ability is much higher than mine. I killed him only after putting my life on the line and gaining this chance of survival. Please investigate and uncover the truth."


    Ye Caixie scoffed, waved her hands, and said, "A murder is a murder, there''s no excuses. Forget it, this is Punishment Hall''s business, I''ve already used the Message Talisman to inform the people from Punishment Hall toe here. Now what I want to study is how you killed Zhang Futu."


    She seemed to dislike Wu Yu and was making things difficult for him.


    Except the Soul Sword Guards could only investigate. The ones to really decide Wu Yu''s end would be the Punishment Hall in the Common Sword Domain.


    That Message Talisman was a type of magical talisman. It could directly transmit a short message to a specific position, a specific person. Compared to travelling long distances, this Message Talisman was much faster and more convenient.


    Except Message Talismans were very expensive. The price of one talisman was 10 merits. The average person could not afford it.


    That two Huang sword rank disciples checked for a long time and interjected at this moment. "Zhang Futu was most possibly killed by a type of talisman. This talisman is very valuable and specializes in attacking the soul and will."


    Wu Yu replied, "That is the Soul Devourer Talisman. I found it at an ancient battlefield at the Southeast Thoroughfare. I heard it¡¯s worth over 400 merits." Ye Caixie was mildly surprised and said, "So this is the Soul Devourer Talisman! Then that makes sense. Even if one is a sixth tier Jindan cultivator, he would die if he fell trap to the Soul Devourer Talisman unwittingly."


    Once she found the murderer and his killing method, she hadpleted the work of the Soul Sword Guard. She would hand these over to Punishment Hall. They would be the ones to actually punish Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was a little vexed by her absoluteck of interest in the truth that he spoke of. He said, "Madam Soul Sword Guard, it is true that I killed Zhang Futu, but this was under a very important premise. I used the Soul Devourer Talisman in order to survive...."


    Just as he exined to this part, Ye Caixie rolled her eyes and said, "It''s useless telling me, you need to tell Punishment Hall. Besides, you have no proof for what you said. You do not even have evidence. Do you have witnesses? You have nothing. Who will believe you?"


    Wu Yu was starting to get upset. He pointed to the Skeleton''s Cuff, which was still within Zhang Futu''s grasp, and said, "That is the evidence...."


    "Zhang Futu is dead, so the blood bond immortal treasure is no longer effective. This Skeleton''s Cuff has no master now. Who knows, you may have ced it in his hands after he died. Lame." Ye Caixie could not bother with him. She waved her hands and said, "Stop with your excuses, wait for Punishment Hall to arrive and determine your fate."


    Indeed, he could only wait now.


    But the disciples from Futu Hall surrounding them did not stop.


    Of them, Zhou Xuan and Zhi Ying were the noisiest. That Zhou Xuan kneeled in front of Zhang Futu''s body and kowtowed until his head was bleeding. It was very sad-looking. He cried and shouted, "Master! I feel so worthless for you! I told you that this Wu Yu was a betrayer. He''s heartless! You brought him here from the slums at the East Sea and let his talent be shown. Who knew that he would look down on you and think that your ability is pathetic and embarrassing for him! Even after dissolving the master-disciple rtionship, he still thought of you as an eyesore and actually took your life today! And he still spun such a lie!"


    "My master, Zhang Futu, was an open person. He trained for 200 years and had never done anything bad. He also tried his best to instruct his disciples. He invested so much in us. No one expected you, Wu Yu, you thief, you heartless person, to cruelly kill your master. I, Zhou Xuan, vow today to kill you in revenge for Master!"


    Zhi Ying''s tears fell as she said, "Brothers from Futu Hall, this betrayal killed your hall master. Can you still sit well?"


    "Let''s kill him!"


    In an instant, the crowd was fired up.


    But while they screamed loudly, none of them actually dared to make a move against Wu Yu. These people were very smart. Now that Zhang Futu was gone, they only wanted Wu Yu to be severely punished by the sect. But they would not make any moves.


    Ye Caixie crossed her arms, pushing her breasts up. They almost popped out, yet she did not feel seductive and mocked, "Listen carefully. Are you speaking the truth, or is the truth being spoken by these few hundred people? I think the people from Punishment Hall will know in their heart which party is more trustworthy."


    Wu Yu looked at Zhou Xuan''s group and said lightly, "Petty people are indeed troublesome."


    Petty people were like ghosts. Now that they had grabbed this chance, they would naturally want Wu Yu to suffer the worst.


    Punishment Hall was near the Achievements Central Hall and was part of the core of the Common Sword Domain. The people within were powerful and feared by almost everybody! After a day, the people from Punishment Hall finally arrived. The one who came was an elderly man wearing a pure white swordnyard. His eyes were bright and his physique strong. While he was old, he was energetic and moved with grace. People who controlled punishments had this type of intimidating aura without showing anger.


    Behind him was a few more white-robed Huang sword rank Punishment Hall disciples. Upon their arrival, that whole group from Futu Hall kept quiet in fear.


    The people from Punishment Hall were colder and more stern. It was as though fierce sword qi was speeding by their side, and it would pierce through whoever they looked at.


    This white-robed old man was Zhao Tianjian. He was someone important from Punishment Hall. No one in Punishment Hall dared to offend him. It was because this was the death of a Huang sword rank disciple that he was alerted. When Ye Caixie saw that it was Zhao Tianjian who came, she covered her mouth and smiled. She said to Wu Yu, "Perhaps this is karma. Your luck is not very good."


    From this statement, you could tell that Zhao Tianjian would not be easy to handle.


    Once Zhao Tianjian arrived, Ye Caixie quickly weed him. She whispered in his ear and exined everything in a few sentences. The surrounding disciples from Futu Hall saw that the key personnel had arrived and immediately started their act. Each and every one of them looked extremely upset and ryed Wu Yu''s terrible actions in detail. They exposed his ambitious heart and thenpared it to how Zhang Futu had so patiently and sincerely taught him. After the nder of more than 10 people, Wu Yu was almost definitely fixed with the image of a betrayal.


    Of the many disciples, Zhou Xuan''s performance was the best. He cried until he coughed blood.


    When Zhao Tianjian heard what Ye Caixie said, his gaze pierced onto Wu Yu. It became colder and colder. This person was expressionless. After listening, he told Wu Yu, "I heard that you are quite famous now. A popr person in Shushan. Compared to the slums that you came from, your ego must have inted and you thought that you could ignore thews. Wu Yu, Shushan is Shushan. You have talent and can have your way in those small sects. But at Shushan, even the Gxy Sword Sage has to abide to the rules of sect. You are too reckless this time and have destroyed your talent and future. I feel pity for you. ording to the rules of Shushan, you will be locked in the Sword Impalement Prison for the crime of killing your master. Every day, you will suffer the pain of sword impalement until you die. As the old adage puts it: a master for a day, a father for life. This Zhang Futu was pitiful to actually bring a person like you here."


    Wu Yu was actually a little shocked. He thought that the people from Punishment Hall should be cognizant of the rights and wrongs. Why was it that this Zhao Tianjian, upon listening to Ye Caixie''s words, coulde out with the truth without investigation or questioning?


    Why was it that in an instant, everyone was against him? Perhaps he had offended them somehow and he himself was not aware. He only knew that at the moment, too many disciples in the Common Sword Domain were jealous of him. But this should have no rtion with these two people!


    Wu Yu tried to calm down and said sincerely, "Senior, that is not the truth. Let me share my entire experience from top to bottom and let everyone be the judge of whether it was right or wrong."


    Luckily, Zhao Tianjian still gave him the chance to speak and hence Wu Yu started with meeting Zhang Futu at the Heavenly Sword Sect. Then he exined how after he entered Shushan, he went to Jindan Cave, the Demons'' Abyss, and eventually escaped Shushan in order to hide from Zhang Futu. It was only when he had the Soul Devourer Talisman that he dared to return. He was actually ready to battle to the death with Zhang Futu, but he did not expect to meet with the Battle of Swords and Immortals. Hence, he used the Battle of Swords and Immortals to make Zhang Futu give up. However, he did not expect that upon returning to Kilovolt Peak today, Zhang Futu would still make a move against him and even wanted to betray Shushan.


    After listening, Ye Caixie gave him a round of apuse and said, "I did not expect you, Wu Yu, to have such a brilliant performance at the Battle of Swords and Immortals. You have immeasurable potential; even your ability to spin stories is perfect. You have logic and reason, a start and end. You are impressive."


    This woman was really innately cruel. She loved to turn the truth inside out with her words. Wu Yu was not concerned with what she had to say. The key was still Zhao Tianjian. He had already exined everything very clearly.


    "You can find the Soul Controller Pill and Skeleton''s Cuff on Zhang Futu''s body. And you can also see that he does not have many merits left. All these are evidence. I hope Senior will clear my name."


    Actually, to exin to this point, many disciples from Futu Hall who were originally unclear of the truth knew that Wu Yu was probably telling the truth. A few white-robed punishment hall disciples also thought about it and could distinguish the truth.


    Wu Yu thought that he could probably pass this tribtion peacefully, but he did not expect Zhao Tianjian to be unmoved. Zhao Tianjian said, "At a young age, yet so scheming. To get rid of Zhang Futu, this master who cannot match your talents, you even prepared things such as the Soul Controller Pill and a Skeleton''s Cuff. You are really astonishing. I guess you also used such schemes and tricks to get the attention of the Gxy Sword Sage. Wu Yu, ah, Wu Yu, it is good to have talent, but you are not using it in the right way. Our Shushan nevercked talents; hence, once a genius is discovered to have bad intentions, Shushan will not feel pity at all. You have made a grave mistake today andmitted the crime of killing your master. The few hundred people here can be witnesses. Hence, I judge that this case is closed. Punishment Hall has decided to escort Wu Yu to the Sword Impalement Prison immediately."


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    The so-called sprouting rubbish with a straight face was probably exactly like what Zhao Tianjian had done.


    But this was weird. Wu Yu had not offended him and was even respectful towards him. Why was he forcing Wu Yu to death upon their first meeting?


    "Senior, Zhang Futu and I have long dissolved our master and disciple rtionship. This cannot be considered as a crime of killing one''s own master!"


    He kept wanting to punish him and even wanting him to die horribly. This was too exaggerated. The Sword Impalement Prison was a ce where they punished the extremely evil and fierce demons.


    However, Zhao Tianjian said, "You really are evil. He was your master for a day, that means he will be your master for life. Do you think that you will not be punished for killing him by saying your rtionship had dissolved? Wu Yu, take a look at your own conscience."

 Chapter 245: Warring Immortals Hall

    <h4>Chapter 245: Warring Immortals Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As he said this, he was clearly setting Wu Yu up. By unhappy coincidence, Wu Yu had encountered Zhao Tianjian today. No matter how clearly heid the evidence out, as long as this Zhao Tianjian said that he had murdered Zhang Futu, then Wu Yu had no way to argue back.


    After all, debate was useless before Punishment Hall''s authority.


    Before, Wu Yu had not dared to directly use the Soul Devourer Talisman, and had instead gone to the Battle of Swords and Immortals to raise his reputation precisely because he was worried about such a situation. A pity that it had stille to pass.


    Zhao Tianjian''s overbearing attitude was intolerable. He clearly had a temper, and Wu Yu''s youth only served to incense him further. With a steely gaze, he countered, "I''m very puzzled. The cause, events, and truth of this matter have all beenid out clearly. It was Zhang Futu who wanted to do me in. All my actions have simply been to protect my own life. But all of you have put the wrongdoing on my person, with no care as to the truth. What logic is this? I have never offended any of you before. Or have I done so in a way that even I do not know about?"


    Zhao Tianjian was enraged now, and he roared, "Wu Yu, you dare to spout nonsense and challenge the authority of Punishment Hall!? Punishment Hall has always been a bastion of justice! How dare you sully it!"


    Wu Yu countered, "All that I have said has nothing to do with Punishment Hall. I only hold fault with your judgment. I appeal for another toe from Punishment Hall. Let''s see if it is someone as unreasonable as you, who uses their position to hide their personal gains."


    This Zhao Tianjian must have taken a disliking to him, and Wu Yu could tell from the looks in the Huang sword rank disciples'' eyes that they knew exactly why.


    "Insolent! Deplorable! You dare to challenge the authority of Punishment Hall!? Wu Yu, your sin ispounded!" Zhao Tianjian was so worked up that even his beard was starting to curl.


    But Wu Yuughed. "It''s already at the Sword Impalement Prison level, how much more can youpound my sin? What secret grudge do you bear against me to deliver such a harsh judgment? I am not satisfied! Besides, Punishment Hall is not just your word alone. Even if you deliver a judgment, you still have to deliver me back to Punishment Hall for a report. At that time, I will naturally make everything clear to your superiors."


    Wu Yu was very clear of the Shushan Sect¡¯s rules, and therefore was not deceived by Zhao Tianjian.


    This had Zhao Tianjian gnashing his teeth. He itched tosh out, but such a rash action would definitely be investigated and serve to escte the issue. He held his temper in check.


    But he gave a chillyugh. "You must not know who I, Zhao Tianjian, am. The judgments that I deliver do not need to be reported at all. For a traitorous disciple like yourself, this old man will deliver you to the Sword Impalement Prison immediately. Punishment Hall disciples of enforcement, take in this master-killing man!"


    This old man was a cruel one indeed. He would not even follow normal procedure?


    He would send Wu Yu directly to the Sword Impalement Prison and destroy his entire life?


    The Huang sword rank disciples in white surrounded Wu Yu without another word. Perhaps because they did not know how many Soul Devourer Talismans Wu Yu still had, they were extremely timid. They surrounded him, but did not dare to approach. After all, if they were hit by a Soul Devourer Talisman, they would very likely die.


    "Capture him!" Zhao Tianjian said with frustration.


    On the side, Ye Caixie crossed her arms andughed loudly, enjoying the show.


    Just as the few white-robed disciple enforcers were about to act, and Wu Yu stood helpless, there was a sh of starlight in the distance. Someone was hurtling towards them on a sword! The Futu Mountain Range was on the extremities of the Common Sword Domain, and ordinarily, there would not be beings with such speed flying this way!


    In a sh, a swirl of purple robesnded with a gust of wind. The woman''s long hair danced in the breeze, and her lively expression immediately overshadowed Ye Caixie,pelling everyone''s attention.


    It was Shen Xingyu.


    When she appeared, Zhao Tianjian and Ye Caixie''s expressions changed to one of enraged defeat. They were grim and even a little wary. Who had alerted Shen Xingyu and brought her here?


    Only Wu Yu recalled that Nangong Wei had left with speed, and had probably gone to find Shen Xingyu.


    "Sister Shen." Wu Yu tamped down the frustration and anger in his heart. With Shen Xingyu present, he regained hisposure.


    Shen Xingyu looked around at those gathered, and finally her gazended on Zhang Futu''s body. She was startled, and firstly asked, "What happened here? Tell me everything."


    Shen Xingyu was an Earth sword rank disciple, and outranked Zhao Tianjian and Ye Caixie by a full realm. She also had the Gxy Sword Sage as her senior, and her ability far surpassed the two.


    Wu Yu spoke calmly, telling her the ins and outs of the entire story. Finally, he said, "I feel that this Zhao Tianjian has some grudge against me, or he would not be so biased against me thus. It seems like he can''t wait to kill me with this opportunity."


    "Cease your nonsense!" Zhao Tianjian said hoarsely.


    Shen Xingyu''s face was as cold as ice. She ignored Zhao Tianjian, and instead inspected the area. Very quickly, she had her answer. She turned to Zhao Tianjian and Ye Caixie, and snapped a remonstration at them. "Are you two blind!? The Minor Sealing Print Formation''s remnants are still here. Zhang Futu''s motive is in for all to see. This was clearly Zhang Futu asking for it. He broke the rules of our Shushan and actually tried to harm his own disciple. Unfortunately for him, his ability was not up to his wicked ways. You, Zhao Tianjian, actually had right and wrongpletely upside down. And you were going to send Wu Yu to the Sword Impalement Prison?" Towards the end, she was so angry that she wasughing.


    Being reprimanded by Shen Xingyu like that, the Huang sword rank disciples from Punishment Hall lowered their heads.


    But instead, it was Ye Caixie who lifted her head and screeched: "Shen Xingyu, you are not from Punishment Hall. You have no business interfering here! I advise you to leave quickly and not obstruct the affairs of Punishment Hall. Otherwise, Soul Hall and Punishment Hall will both report you for obstructing official business!"


    Hearing this, Shen Xingyu gave a scoff. Although she stood a distance away, she managed to deliver a tight p to Ye Caixie''s face, causing Ye Caixie to howl in pain. She rolled on the ground a few times, and half her face was already swollen by the time she crawled to her feet.


    "Shen Xingyu, you dare to hit me?!" Ye Caixie was trembling with rage, and her tears were welling in her eyes.


    Wu Yu had not even seen her move, and had no idea how Shen Xingyu had managed to p her.


    "Of course I dare to p a slut like you. What are you going to do about it? Report it however you want. You wanton slut, you sleep with men to improve your status. Go away and stop polluting my sight." Shen Xingyu was unperturbed and did not take Ye Caixie seriously at all.


    "You!" Ye Caixie was mad with anger now, but she had neither the ability nor status to contest.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were opened now. Shen Xingyu''s actions had showed him that, at Shushan, ability and status held sway above thew.


    "Zhao Tianjian, I advise you to piss off. Get that muddled head of yours to stop finding trouble for your son. If he is truly capable, my brother will naturally take him as his disciple. There is no need for you to finish off his opponents for him here. If he were to find out what you are doing here, forget about him calling you father ever again," Shen Xingyu said ruthlessly.


    "Hmph. Wu Yu killed his master. That is an undeniable truth. You just wait. Punishment Hall wille knocking again. We go!"


    Zhao Tianjian led his retinue away, and also took Zhang Futu''s body with him. He said no more, but took to his sword and quickly vanished in the sky.


    Ye Caixie gritted her teeth, but she had no business staying here after Zhao Tianjian had left. She also fled the scene.


    Wu Yu had not expected that Shen Xingyu would have such a domineering side. The p just now had been a vicarious vent for Wu Yu''s anger.


    "Zhao Tianjian''s son?" So that was the reason.


    Shen Xingyu nodded, saying, "That Zhao Tianjian is a lucky one. Although his own ability is average, he gave birth to a son with superb talent. He is now first on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. In truth, that person is indeed one of the top geniuses of the entire Common Sword Domain, and my big brother had taken notice of him before. But in the end, the child''s true nature was revealed - he is a cruel and wicked person, and his will was easily shaken. As a result, he was no longer watched. However, that guy has been very persistent, and has fixed the idea of bing my brother''s disciple as his goal. Other Heaven sword rank disciples that took a liking to him were rejected by him as well. It''s said that he even rejected a Sword Sage."


    So that was how it was. Wu Yu finally understood. So this Zhao Tianjian was trying to help his son clear an obstacle from his way.


    "Zhao Tianjian is not a good man. And I''m afraid that the son he produced is a chip off the old block." This showed that the Gxy Sword Sage not only looked for talent and ability, but also for character.


    Shen Xingyu said, "But you need not worry. The evidence of this case is clear, and the crime was not yours. Shushan is a fair ce. You only need to worry about your subsequent performance. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving first. The Mountain of Swords and Immortals still needs Big Sister there," Shen Xingyu said.


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment, then said, "I''m afraid that Futu Hall is no longer a suitable ce for cultivation."


    Shen Xingyu looked around and said, "That''s true. There are too many trivialities here which will bother you. Since Futu Hall does not even have a hall master anymore, I will take you to another sword pce. Happily, the pce master of thergest sword pce in the Common Sword Domain is a minor follower of my big brother. I''ll just add you there."


    "Thergest sword pce?"


    In his heart, Wu Yu thought, ¡°It''s good to be highly ced. Throw a stone and the person you hit happens to be the pce master of thergest sword pce in the Common Sword Domain.¡±


    "Thergest sword pce is known as the Battle Sword Pce. It has the longest history, and has produced countless geniuses in that time. It is still where the greatest talents of the Common Sword Domain congregate. Especially at Warring Immortals Hall, the biggest hall within, talent overflows. That Baili Feihong is not only the pce master of the Battle Sword Pce, but also the hall master in charge of Warring Immortals Hall. He''s one of us, and from now on, there will be no one like Zhang Futu who will molest you."


    Wu Yu was inwardly d, and he hurriedly said, "Many thanks to Sister Shen."


    Her words had immediately rocketed Wu Yu from the worst hall to the best one.The cultivation atmosphere there would definitely be far better. With the best spiritual qi in the entire Common Sword Domain, that would be an enormous help for Wu Yu!

 Chapter 246: Baili Feihong

    <h4>Chapter 246: Baili Feihong</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "That''s right, Sister Chen. Who was it who told you about this?" Wu Yu asked just as Shen Xingyu was preparing to leave.


    Shen Xingyu said, "Seemed like a little girl. She appeared out of the blue, spoke her piece, then vanished, almost as though she was afraid I would arrest her or something. People say that a little girl has been following you. It''s that girl, right? Why? Is she someone you like?"


    She was quite gossipy, and more than happy to hear these news.


    Wu Yu understood now, and he said, "Indeed, she has been following me all this while. May I bring her along to Warring Immortals Hall? I''m afraid that she won''t know that I''ve left here, and will be frustrated in her efforts to find me."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t leave your little beauty behind. Tell Sister: when are you going to formalize your daopanion status?"


    Wu Yu gave an embarrassedugh. Nangong Wei was still young, and he had no ns.


    Besides, the decision of daopanion was an important one, and it had to be someone who could keep up with his cultivation, and someone who he would be together with for life. Both would be in the same boat - they would either reach immortalhood together, or die together in the dust.


    Daopanions depended on the appropriateness of the match. A genius and an ordinary person bing daopanions would notst for long.


    Shen Xingyu flew quickly on her sword, and when she broke through the cloudyer, Wu Yu could not even see the scenery clearly. It took all he had to keep his footing on the sword. Before long, the Mountain of Swords and Immortals was beneath them.


    "We''re here. Go and find her, I''ll wait here for you." Shen Xingyu was liking Wu Yu more and more. Wu Yu was normally quite a low-profile person. But once something concerning life and death came up, he was all courage and resourcefulness. Even a martial cultivator like Zhang Futu had fallen by his hand.


    Wu Yu quickly moved through the crowd. His appearance turned many heads, and some thought that he was back to challenge.


    He flew around the Mountain of Swords and Immortals once, attracting much attention. Many were curious as to what this youth was looking for.


    "That Wei Er, where has she gone to?" Wu Yu was a little distracted. He had searched for a long time, with no trace of her found. He had even looked at the ces where she had hidden before, to no avail.


    He owed much to Nangong Wei. If not for her, he would have been forcibly taken to the Sword Impalement Prison by those two Xuan sword rank disciples.


    Wu Yu was a little flustered because he could not find her. "Could it be that the Gxy Sword Sage found her because she had gone to notify Shen Xingyu, and she was sent back?"


    She was from the Clear Sky of Shushan, and Wu Yu felt that this was a definite possibility.


    Perhaps he would never see her again. Because of fate, this girl had spent more than a year with him. They were side by side virtually every morning and night. And now their sudden separation grated on Wu Yu''s heart a little.


    Thinking of the girl''s passion, her vitality, her kindness....


    "Perhaps she''s just hiding, or waiting for me at Jindan Cave." He really could not find her, and Wu Yu would not waste too much of Shen Xingyu''s time. He exined the situation to her and then headed for the Battle Sword Pce''s Warring Immortals Hall.


    The main thing was that he needed Shen Xingyu''s introduction. When Wu Yu had free timeter, he could go out to look for Nangong Wei on his own.


    "Don''t worry. That little girl cares deeply about you - she was so worried. If she hears that you''ve gone to Warring Immortals Hall, she''ll definitelye and look for you." Saying thus, she made an announcement on the spot that Wu Yu would henceforth change halls from Futu Hall to Warring Immortals Hall, and that he could be found there in the future.


    Truly, to Wu Yu, Futu Hall was too small, its level too low.


    In truth, Shen Xingyu could not be bothered with others'' gossip. She brought Wu Yu on her sword in the direction of the Clear Sky of Shushan. The nearer they got, the higher the elevation. This time, Wu Yu was almost at the base of the Clear Sky of Shushan - this was known as the closest ce to the Clear Sky of Shushan! After arriving here, Wu Yu was overjoyed. In terms of spiritual qi, this ce was about equal to Spiritual Sword Pce, and the key was that he did not have to spend merits.


    The Battle Sword Pce had an intense environment of contest. A cluster of mountains reached into the clouds. On top, there were many golden pces, and they shimmered with radiant sword light!


    Each mountain peak was like a huge, golden sword. And the top of the pce was the sword tip, the point!


    It was superbly sharp, and reached into the clouds!


    Amongst them, Warring Immortals Hall was at the middle of the Battle Sword Pce. It was said that Warring Immortals Hall''s tradition was to challenge immortalhood itself. The extremely strong battle environment meant that the sword cultivators from the Battle Sword Pce had far more fighting experience than those from other sword pces. Exactly because of that, many talents headed there. Out of those who had passed the entry test, the Battle Sword Pce was the ce that most people wanted to enter!


    When Shen Xingyu reached the front of the Battle Sword Pce, she called loudly, "Baili Feihong,e out."


    "Aiyee, my great aunt, you''vee to see me!" She had just spoken when a man''s voice called from the depths of Warring Immortals Hall. There was a sh of sword light, and a young man wearing a blue robe appeared before Wu Yu with a whoosh. This person was very unusual. Although he was a martial cultivator, his hair was disheveled and his clothes filthy. He looked bad, and his manner was frivolous as well. He was an ¡°off¡± sort of person, and not as straight and sharp as sword cultivators were usually perceived to be. This was all topped off by the stench of booze emanating from him, and a huge jug of drink in his hand. Clearly a drunkard.


    However, Wu Yu was curious. Booze was a mortal thing. How were martial cultivators affected by it?


    He took a whiff and found that the smell was cloyingly fragrant, although it did have a heady effect. What wine was this, that even his Jindan self could not stand against?


    "Could it be that he used immortal essences with spiritual marks to brew wine?" Wu Yu guessed that this was the reason. Using immortal essences to brew wine - that seemed like such a waste....


    Wu Yu understood that this was Baili Feihong, the pce master of the Battle Sword Pce. He was not old either, about the same age as Shen Xingyao. He was a 10th tier Jindan cultivator, and one of the strongest amongst the Xuan sword rank disciples. He was close behind Shen Xingyu.


    "Great Aunt, why did you bring a pasty-face to see me?" Baili Feihong chuckled as he shot Wu Yu a look.


    "He''s called Wu Yu, and from now on, he will be the most famous talent at your Warring Immortals Hall. Give him the best treatment, you hear me! Smelly drunkard, it''ll be the death of you one day," Shen Xingyu mockingly scolded him.


    "You don''t understand. It''s said that three cups help open the way to fighting with natural grace. The pleasure of drink is one that you females don''t understand. If there is no hope of bing immortal for me, then why not be immortal in wine? To die in a stupor, flying high above." Baili Feihong''s face was beet-red after drinking. He gave a huge belch.


    "My ass." Shen Xingyu red at him.


    Baili Feihong looked at Wu Yu and said, "Little man, your name has been ringing loud recently. It gives my ear an itch to hear your name so loud, but you''re someone my boss is watching. From now on, if there''s any trouble at Warring Immortals Hall, or if you want to beat someone up, feel free to look for me, Baili Feihong. Oh, yes, don''te to me for money. I have no money."


    He was an easygoing person, and Wu Yu took a liking to him immediately. As expected, encounters were a question of luck. They were both hall masters, but Zhang Futu and Baili Feihong were worlds apart.


    "Many thanks to the Hall Master." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Alright then, let me arrange for the best peak for you. You can name it as you will. Follow me." Baili Feihong sketched a beckoning hand towards Shen Xingyu and Wu Yu and then led the way to a ce called Hailstorm Mountain Range. Snow covered the ground and wind whipped it up to dance and swirl. But the richness of the spiritual qi there was undeniable, and there were even many craters on the ground that were spiritual qi springs, gushing forth dense spiritual qi that nourished all around it.


    "That''s it."


    The trionded on a huge mountain peak, one of the biggest in the vicinity. It was a grand mountain, and fairly high. Beside it was the Clear Sky of Shushan, and one could even fly from this mountain peak up to the Clear Sky of Shushan. Of course, anyone who flew without permission would be attacked by the spirit designs set in ce, even if they were Shushan disciples.


    This mountain was at least a hundred timesrger than Kilovolt Peak, and Wu Yu called it Heaven''s Equal Peak. From now on, he would treat it as the Heaven''s Equal Peak from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Baili Feihong waved a hand as he grandly announced, "Well, this Heaven''s Equal Peak is yours from now on."


    Wu Yu would definitely be able to reach Huang sword rank disciple status in the future, and perhaps even higher. This was definitely a ce where Huang sword rank disciples hade before him.


    Looking at Heaven''s Equal Peak, he had a good feeling. Finally, his days of homeless wandering were over. Perhaps at this time, he finally felt a sense of belonging to this vast Shushan Immortal Sect.


    "From now on, I hand him over to you. If there''s any trouble, I will make trouble for you," Shen Xingyu threatened Baili Feihong.


    "Yes, yes! A little genius that my boss favors, I''ll be sure to fawn all over him. You just rest your pretty little head." Baili Feihong nodded and bowed.


    "Alright, then I''m leaving first." Shen Xingyu told Wu Yu not to worry about Zhao Tianjian, and bid him focus on improving himself and to fight for a higher spot on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. She left after that.


    "Little Brother, you''re such aely one. If you need anything in the future, just call me and I''ll be there. You go do your thing. Maybe after some time, I''ll call you out for drinks," Baili Feihong said.


    Wu Yu smiled and watched him swagger away. And then he was alone.


    He sorted himself out at Heaven''s Equal Peak, and then Wu Yu left Warring Immortals Hall for Jindan Cave. He guessed that Nangong Wei would be waiting there for him.


    After all, it was where they had first met.


    When he arrived, he waited for half a day but saw no sign of her. By this time, all those who hade to exchange greetings already knew that Wu Yu had moved from Futu Hall to Warring Immortals Hall.


    News that Wu Yu had killed Zhang Futu had spread as well. Much of it had been spread by Futu Hall''s disciples, and therefore were biased ounts. Therefore, many knew that Wu Yu had killed Zhang Futu, but not the reason why. They only knew that Shen Xingyu had protected him, and that Zhao Tianjian had gone on to kick up a big fuss at Punishment Hall without rest.


    "Poor Zhang Futu. He brought such an ungrateful person to Shushan and met his own demise."


    Wu Yu could vaguely hear such unfriendlyments.


    "The one thing in this world that cannot be stopped is the tongue of petty people."


    That was why after he could not find Nangong Wei, he reckoned that she would know to find him at Warring Immortals Hall. As a result, he returned to Warring Immortals Hall. This time, he shut himself away, and would note out for nothing again.

 Chapter 247: Yin Yang Dao Palace

    <h4>Chapter 247: Yin Yang Dao Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Heaven''s Equal Peak, Yin Yang Dao Pce.


    This was the highest pce on Heaven''s Equal Peak. It was extremely luxurious. Although it was just a pce, it was bigger than the Imperial City of Dong Yue Wu. All kinds of build-ups were constructed along the precipitous cliff, and many of the walls were inscribed with spirit designs that would draw the spiritual qi from the surroundings and fortify the walls.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect had a history of a million years. In the world of numbers, one yuan was more than 120,000 years;therefore, this million year history spanned about eight yuan. It was anybody''s guess how many of the eight yuan that the Yin Yang Dao Pce had been standing for. In this world, non-living things abided longer than living things. Wu Yu walked within the vacant expanse of the pce and pictured all the sword cultivators who had cultivated and reached enlightenment within this ce.


    The ce where he sat in a lotus position absorbed the spiritual qi from the entire Heaven''s Equal Peak, funneled by spirit designs. All of it was channeled towards Wu Yu. Countless sword cultivators had sat in this position before him.


    Yin Yang Dao Pce was a name that he hade up with.


    Although the contest at the Mountain of Swords and Immortals was proceeding on at a furious pace, Wu Yu was still quite calm.


    "Only with more power can I shine brightly amidst such a battlefield."


    Perhaps many people were waiting for him to quickly make an appearance, especially after news of Zhang Futu''s murder had spread.


    For now, Shen Xingyao only watched him. In the end, the notion of whether he would be Shen Xingyao''s disciple was an answer that many were even more anxious than Wu Yu to know.


    "On this road of cultivation, it does not matter what kind of disaster ormotion is going on. One still has to find inner calm. One should seek dao enlightenment when it is time to seek dao enlightenment. And fight when it is time to fight!"


    Yin Yang Dao Pce was the most central pce, and Wu Yu was sitting at the most central position. It was vast and empty around him, and mortal eyes could not even see the four walls around. Even the ceiling above was more than 10 zhang high.


    In this vast pce, the copious amounts of spiritual qi were sucked in, circting within the pce. Wu Yu was at the middle of the vortex, frantically absorbing the vast amounts of spiritual qi. He used the Great Way of Immortality Art''s Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art to shape the spiritual qi and refine his Jindan. He incorporated the spiritual qi into his Jindan.


    This was a dry, tedious, and repetitive process. Yet it required one''s full concentration, and a strict adherence to the procedure.


    Even with the excellent quality of Wu Yu''s Jindan and the Great Way of Immortality Art, he had to take it step by step, aided by Golden Essence Pills, in order to go further.


    But Wu Yu was now as poor as winter. He did not have many merits left.


    Even if he had Golden Essence Pills, he would be frugal with them. After all, the Jindan that he had crafted step by step had to be more robust.


    Besides this, Wu Yu still had many free days, and he spent them on two things. Firstly, he refined immortal medicines, and very quickly expended all the immortal essences and other materials that he had with him. He had made many Spirit Concentration Pills and other ordinary immortal medicines, but had yet to create Golden Essence Pills. This still required an even stronger immortal fire and more refined techniques.


    Next, it was a deeper understanding of the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art. After his fight with Situ Gongde, he had begun to make inroads into this technique,ying down some foundations. Developing them in the future would not be as difficult.


    "I still have two months before the external challenge of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals ends. And then I have seven more months before the entire battle of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals ends. Within these seven months, I must at least reach the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, and also do my best topletely master the void sword technique."


    Wu Yu nned it out.


    If he couldplete these two goals, then forget the first rank on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals - even the so-called demon that was Zhao Tianjian''s son, even if there were many Huang sword rank disciples - Wu Yu would not be afraid.


    However, Wu Yu was very clear that refining his Jindan was even more difficult than refining his spiritual sources! Many people were stuck at the Jindan Dao Realm because of their Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art limiting them. Their talent was wasted, and their spiritual enlightenment was insufficient to proceed further.


    Even in cultivation, many things were naturally bestowed, and could not be forced.


    In these seven months, these two goals would see many changes, and might not bepleted.


    Crucially, Wu Yu had smoothly progressed for half a month before he stopped. He gazed out at the empty ins and could not help but be worried. Why had Nangong Wei note to find him?


    "News of my location at Warring Immortals Hall has spread throughout the entire Common Sword Domain. This concerns my killing of Zhang Futu, and will definitely spread very quickly. Wei Er must know of my whereabouts. Why has she note? Could it be that she was really caught by people from the Clear Sky of Shushan because of me?


    "She must be the heir of some expert, although she did not tell me what was the reason for her escaping in the first ce. If she has been brought back, then forget the chance to say goodbye, will she...."


    Thinking of the year that he had spent together with that girl, he had be used to her presence. And now that she was not by his side, Wu Yu was a little uneasy.


    "The road of cultivation is iparably long. If it is just me, it would be a little lonely." In this expansive and vacant hall, Wu Yu soon felt a crushing sense of loneliness.


    After thinking about it closely, he did not even have a single brother here at Shushan. Only Nangong Wei was close to him, and yet now she was gone without even a word of farewell.


    Suddenly, he thought of the words ¡°daopanion.¡±


    "Besides mutual coboration and spending their lives together, the daopanionship of martial cultivators has an even more profound meaning than the marriage of ordinary mortals. They will walk the path of cultivation together, and cultivate together. They will live and die together, and share their fortunes and misfortunes equally.


    "Daopanions are even closer than husband and wife. All that they have is shared.


    "In one''s life, there will only be one daopanion. Turning one''s back on one''s daopanion will cause one to be spurned by the world of dao."


    He had met many female cultivators before. Firstly, there was Su Yanli. At the start, he had some budding affection for her, butter realized it was merely a respectful affection for his senior sister. And now that Wu Yu had risen to another level, he found himself ever more distant from her.


    And next had been the Ninth Spirit. A demon that Wu Yu both loved and hated. She still held the most important position in his heart. But she was a demon. And she was wrong. Her mistake had been that she had gone after Wu Yu''s life.


    Aftering to Shushan, the only one who had brought warmth to Wu Yu was Nangong Wei. But she was still young. Although they had spent much time together, his heart had not yet been moved. And Wu Yu knew that Nangong Wei seemed to have taken a liking to him.


    "Will I be with Wei Er in the future? After all, she will eventually grow up. And her talent is exceptional. She must be the most talented woman that I have met to date. Will she walk the journey of cultivation hand in hand with me?"


    With regards to the future, Wu Yu still felt that there was no need to dwell overlong on those matters - he would cross that bridge when he came to it.


    "I just hope that we meet again."


    If they simply parted thus, without a farewell and without ever meeting again, Wu Yu would feel regret, even if they were but friends.


    There was a designated Immortal Pair Hall in the Shushan Immortal Sect, where martial cultivators could go of their own free will, to redeem an immortal treasure called the United Heart Lock. From then on, they would be tied as daopanions, and announced to the rest of the world that they would spend their lives together.


    Nangong Wei did not appear again. Wu Yu ventured out a few times to find her, but to no avail. He did not go to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. He heard that the internal challenges on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals had already begun, and everyone was waiting for Wu Yu''s next appearance.


    As for Wu Yu, he had engendered jealousy already. Added to the matter of Zhang Futu, as well as the rumors and nder from others, he would hear all sorts of malicious gossip wherever he went. More than 70% of the people that recognized him did not want him to be Shen Xingyao''s disciple.


    The sin of killing one''s master had scared many of them.


    As for the details, the disciples of Futu Hall naturally would not divulge them. They would only say that Shen Xingyu had protected Wu Yu; otherwise, he would have been sent to the Sword Impalement Prison long ago.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect could not tolerate disciples with a broken moral code.


    Time passed, and Wu Yu rarely left his peak. Firstly, he did not wish to listen to others gossip about him, and secondly, the pressure was indeed mounting. He felt like there was a star up high that was constantly looking down on him.


    Sometimes, Wu Yu would be frustrated. Why had he been sucked into this maelstrom of trouble simply because of this notice?


    Sometimes, Wu Yu was grateful. If not for him and Shen Xingyu, how could he havee to Warring Immortals Hall and peacefully cultivate, unmolested?


    If he had note to Shushan, Wu Yu would never have known how marvelous the road of cultivation was.


    And when he was truly engrossed, time flew. Wu Yu forgot how much time had passed. He only felt the end of the Battle of Swords and Immortals draw ever closer. But the problem was that refining his Jindan through spiritual qi was not the same as using Golden Essence Pills. No matter how ferocious his pace, he could not match the speed from the previous time. He was already considered frighteningly fast. Other Shushan disciples had to spend a few years refining spiritual qi before they moved from the second tier of Jindan to the third tier. And he had only spent a few months'' time.


    But he still felt that it was slow.


    "Being so anxious is not conducive to cultivation." He was very clear on this.


    "But now there is still some distance before I breach the third tier. And the seven months of the Battle of Swords and Immortals is almost over.


    "With this level of ability, I doubt that I''ll be able to catch the Gxy Sword Sage''s eye at the Battle of Swords and Immortals!" Wu Yu had started to doubt himself.


    He had taken the time to analyze the top three on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. They were indeed monsters. They were of the same age as he was or younger, but their names already rang throughout the divine continent.


    These would definitely be Heaven sword rank disciples in the future, and even be Shushan Sword Sages!


    They were all at the fourth tier of the Jindan realm, and bordering on the fifth tier. The top five were said to all have unique qualities of Jindan, along with their own talents and abilities.


    And yet the Gxy Sword Sage had not paid attention to them.


    "I must surpass them if I hope to be favored by the Gxy Sword Sage!"


    Wu Yu was not in any particr hurry to be anyone''s disciple, but he had already been forced onto the stage, and it was difficult to make his exit now.


    And once he failed, he might fall and be dashed - bing theughing stock of Shushan and spurned by the sect.


    This was why this challenge was extremely important, and why it caused him a lot of pressure.


    "The void sword technique is more or less mastered now. Let me ask someone how many days there are left before the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals ends."


    After seven months, Wu Yu knew that he could not linger here any longer.


    Normally, he would require three more months toplete his refining.


    He did not know that countless people had gathered at the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, waiting for him toe. The time was almost up, and many were already angry and speechless.


    If Wu Yu still did not appear, some people would probably rush to Warring Immortals Hall.

 Chapter 248: Zhao Xuanxian, He Taiyao

    <h4>Chapter 248: Zhao Xuanxian, He Taiyao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu failed in raising his cultivation level. He saw that it was almost time and prepared to go to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals.


    He did not know that at the moment, the Mountain of Swords and Immortals was already in an uproar over his absence. At the start, Shen Xingyu had controlled the situation. However, when the Battle of Swords and Immortals was almost over and Wu Yu had yet to appear, Shen Xingyu was helpless and came personally to look for him.


    She was forced toe here by the hundred thousand people that were watching.


    As for the mystery of whether Wu Yu would be picked by the Gxy Sword Sage, it was not revealed yet. Many people had stayed on the Mountain of Swords and Immortals for long periods of time just to watch Wu Yu''s next challenge. Some had even waited for more than three months....


    Seeing that the Battle of Swords and Immortals was ending soon, who could wait any longer?


    Baili Feihong had actuallye by quite a few times, but after seeing Wu Yu train so hard every day, he did not disturb him.


    Now there was no time left and he did not manage to rise to the third tier of Jindan. Luckily, he had made quite an improvement on his dao technique. He had thoroughly mastered the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art that was worth over 400 merits.


    "Wu Yu, do you know what day it is?" Shen Xingyu asked. She did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Don''t tell me that the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is already over?" Wu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He was too engrossed in his training and had failed to keep track of time.


    He was also a little disappointed that he did not be a third tier Jindan dao cultivator.


    "Well, not yet. But it is thest day today. I did not disturb you before because I wanted to give you more time to reach a higher cultivation level. Do you have the confidence now?" Shen Xingyu asked out of concern.


    Things like confidence were not easy to talk about. Wu Yu only said, "No matter what, I will have to make a challenge today."


    He had set his goal early. The possibility that the Gxy Sword Sage would recognize him probably existed only if he defeated the first in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. Wu Yu was a person who did not admit defeat, especially on this. If he failed, he would be aughing stock in the future.


    "Okay, then you try your best. Now that the challenges of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals have basically ended, the top 10 remains unchanged. You might have two people as your opponents for today. Compared to you challenging them, they are more eager to challenge you because those two want to be my big brother''s disciple more than you."


    Wu Yu knew at first guess that at this moment, it would no longer be him challenging others. Rather, others would challenge him to prove that they were better than Wu Yu.


    "Actually, there are at least a thousand people who want to challenge you. I rejected them all. In the end, there are only two left. They are the toughest to reject and also the two who most desperately want to be my big brother''s disciples. It is not an exaggeration to call them the top geniuses of the Common Sword Domain.


    "These two are respectively the first and second on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. Speaking about them, it''s quite interesting. Within these few months, they have be daopanions and will follow each other through life and death. Today, it can be considered a challenge from the two of them as a couple."


    "Daopanions?" Wu Yu was a little surprised.


    He knew who was first and second on this Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. The first was known as a demon; he was the son of that Zhao Tianjian. The second was a young genius sent by the top family, the Tianyi Race, from the Crimson mes Furnace toe to the Shushan Immortal Sect to practice sword techniques. It was rumored that she was female.


    The first was Zhao Xuanxian and the second was He Taiyao.


    "Let''s go." To save time, Shen Xingyu grabbed onto Wu Yu, brought him on her sword, and flew towards the Mountain of Swords and Immortals.


    The distance to the Mountain of Swords and Immortals from here was not considered far for Shen Xingyu.


    "Wu Yu, do you really understand my big brother?" Shen Xingyu asked.


    Wu Yu had heard many stories about the Gxy Sword Sage. He, of course, knew him.


    Shen Xingyu said, "For instance, Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao, both were chosen by Shushan Sword Sages to be their disciples, but they rejected them. This was all for my big brother to take them in. This means that if you pass my big brother''s test, you will practically have a Shushan Sword Sage level master as your shield. From then on, in Shushan, every Common Sword Domain disciple, every Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang, the four major sword rank disciples, will have to be respectful towards you. They will envy you and fear you respectfully."


    Wu Yu knew what she was talking about. This could be described as reaching the skies in one step. It was just like when he was at the Heavenly Sword Sect at the beginning. Once he became the disciple of Feng Xueya, his status and position instantly changed.


    "Hence, as your big sister, I''m reminding you onest time today to give it your all, and even to risk your life for the opportunity. My big brother is rarely interested in young disciples. Even Zhao Xuanxian is not within his considerations. You have to exceed Zhao Xuanxian by a lot to really let him make that decision. He is someone that does things very seriously. Once he acknowledges you, your fate will be different...."


    To put it simply, she wanted to tell him that today was the day he could change his fate.


    This was also something important for the whole Shushan Immortal Sect, or even for the whole of the Heavenly continent. They were all paying close attention to his performance today. Wu Yu''s fame was greatly boosted and even surpassed that of many Heaven sword rank disciples because of the Gxy Sword Sage.


    "I finally understand it!"


    He clenched his fists and mes gradually erupted from his arm and warmed his whole body. Unknowingly, the passion for battle was boiling within him at unprecedented levels.


    When he neared the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, he finally knew what a real crowd was!


    In the whole Common Sword Domain, there was probably about 100,000 Jindan cultivators. However, with one look, the whole Mountain of Swords and Immortals was covered with them. There were also many disciples weaving through the surrounding skies on their swords, trying to get a good viewing position.


    There were many people, and many voices as well. Perhaps it was because Wu Yu waste that these people were getting impatient.


    When Wu Yu neared them, with Shen Xingyu leading the way, he was immediately spotted. Instantly, people''s voices hit towards Wu Yu like an avnche.


    Wu Yu was almost thrown off by this terrifying aura. 100,000 gazes from Jindan cultivators concentrated instantly on him, and this feeling, this pressure was too overwhelming.


    Faintly, Wu Yu had sensed many Heaven sword rank disciples within the crowd. It could be seen how influential the Gxy Sword Sage''s words were to raise such a reaction with such a short sentence.


    "This guy called Wu Yu must be too afraid toe out. If not for our insistence, he might not even havee out."


    "Look at him, hiding there. He does not look like a disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage at all. Compared to the Gxy Sword Sage, he is far too weak."


    "That is why I don''t understand why the Gxy Sword Sage chose to focus on this Wu Yu instead of people like Zhao Xuanxian. Besides, this Wu Yu does not have an upright character. Hemitted the crime of killing his own master. If not for Shen Xingyu''s protection, I heard that he would¡¯ve been subjected to the Sword Impalement Prison''."


    "Such an evil guy shouldn''t even have the right to be a disciple of Shushan, right? This world is really unfair. Why is it that this Wu Yu can have such good luck?"


    "Don''t worry anymore. He hid for so long and is now out. The Gxy Sword Sage is sure to see his true face clearly. Do you not trust the Gxy Sword Sage''s judgement? Who knows, he may be using Wu Yu to test Zhao Xuanxian and the others. This Wu Yu, I predict that he will be the stepping stone for Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao today."


    "You are right. We knew it from the moment Shen Xingyu allowed only Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao to challenge Wu Yu."


    "Speaking of it, who will fight Wu Yu first? It is better to have the first fight."


    "I''m guessing He Taiyao. She may be the top genius in the Tianyi Race, butpared to the Zhao Xuanxian, who received the legacy of the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, she is stillcking. Besides, they are lovers and have already be daopanions, so Zhao Xuanxian will give way to He Taiyao."


    Discussions like this were everywhere and plentiful. They flooded into Wu Yu''s ears and almost caused his brain to explode.


    Today, all battles on the battlefield had stopped and hence the battlefield was very empty. Wu Yu''s opponents were still at the topmost positions on the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. They were hidden within the clouds, and the average person could not even see them.


    The first on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was indeed someone to be looked up to.


    "Prepare well. The first battle will be with He Taiyao. Perform well and, of course, it is for him to see." Shen Xingyu helped Wu Yu and pointed to that star in the sky.


    That star was cold. It was difficult to understand any of his thoughts.


    Looking around, he suddenly saw two familiar people nearby. One was Zhao Tianjian and the other was Ye Caixie. These two people gathered together. Once Wu Yu looked over, Zhao Tianjian gave him a coldugh and gestured to Wu Yu a sh across his throat. Reading his lips, he seemed to be saying, "It''s your death sentence today."


    Ye Caixie stood with her arms crossed beside him and smiled very contentedly.


    "Zhao Xuanxian, He Taiyao,e down." Shen Xingyu called for them lightly. These two people could not wait for this moment ever since they received her permission.


    Under the hundred thousand gazes, the heavenly couple descended from the sky holding hands. The male was handsome and the female was seductive. They were the envy of many onlookers. They appeared together in front of Wu Yu.


    With one look, one could tell that these two people were not average. Their demeanor, talent, and tier exceeded everyone on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. That Situ Gongde from the past was nothing to these two. Just based on quality, they were better by many levels.


    These two people were the most outstanding of the hundred thousand ordinary dan disciples. They even surpassed many older people, and even their Jindan were of unique quality. Their battle powers were already on par with that of fifth tier Jindan Huang sword rank disciples.


    Of course, their immortal treasures and dao techniques were probably much better than what Wu Yu had now.


    He Taiyao was said to be from the Crimson mes Furnace¡¯s Tianyi Race. The Tianyi Race had protected the Crimson mes Furnace for generations. Their generations had been forged by the heaven and earth mes. Even though they were just one race, they possessed powers equivalent to that of Shushan and were one of the major powers of the heavenly continent.


    In the heavenly continent, all the major powers had the tradition of sending their disciples and descendents to other sects to undergo study exchanges. This He Taiyao was one such disciple.


    The Tianyi Race were adept at archery. Their archery skills wereparable to Shushan''s sword techniques. They could even kill from hundreds of thousands of li away.


    It was rumored that He Taiyao was not only adept at bows and arrows, but also at swords. Her sword techniques were excellent and hence she was sent to Shushan to develop her strengths.


    Wu Yu checked her out and saw that thisdy, He Taiyao, had a very good figure. The key part was that she wore extremely little. She only covered her important parts with animal skins and leather. She exposed her shapely and smooth, long legs. Those were eye-catching. This person was cheerful and enthusiastic. Her skin was not snowy white, but a light golden brown. She had a sense of wild beauty. Her gaze was proud and her expression cold. It made people want to conquer her even more.

 Chapter 249: Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    But the others did not dare to stare at He Taiyao. After all, she was a woman from the Tianyi Race and she already had a daopanion. Just a few months ago, she became daopanions with Zhao Xuanxian, who was ranked first in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. She was already Zhao Xuanxians woman.


    Today, the perfect couple arrived together hand in hand, bing the envy of many.


    As for Zhao Xuanxian, Wu Yu actually knew more about him. He was Zhao Tianjians son and had rare talent from birth. His progress was speedy, and when he was 10 years old, he experienced something that changed his fate. He actually received the legacy of the Heart Piercing Sword Sage at a very ordinary ce at Shushan. This legacy came from a senior from an unknown number of generations ago.


    The Heart Piercing Sword Sage was said to be a killing sage of his era. He also had the qualifications to be immortal. It was rumoured that before he perished, he reached the Primordial Spirit level.


    After receiving the legacy of the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, Zhao Xuanxian raised his cultivation level quickly. His talent was outstanding. He sessfully defeated all his opponents and became the first in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. At that time, he caused quite the fanfare.


    Until today, Zhao Xuanxian was considered the strongest among the ordinary dan disciples.


    Standing beside He Taiyao, Zhao Xuanxian seemed very civilised. He was tall and his ck hair flew in the sky. He had the aura of a sword immortal. From head to toe, he could be considered perfect. The only part that caused people to be ufortable was his bloodshot eyes. It was because of this that he had this fierce and cruel killing aura.


    Comparatively, Wu Yu naturally knew that Zhao Xuanxian was scarier than He Taiyao. He knew that his true opponent today would be Zhao Xuanxian. However, he had to pass this test with He Taiyao first.


    This young girl from the Tianyi Race was quite proud. Her head was lifted up high and she did not consider Wu Yu a threat. At this moment, she was still in Zhao Xuanxians arms. These two acted as though there was no one else around. They cuddled for awhile. Zhao Xuanxian smiled and took one look at Wu Yu. He then told He Taiyao, "Honey, I shall leave him to you. If he cannot even defeat you, then the Gxy Sword Sage will know who is more suitable to be his disciple."


    "Hubby, don''t worry, I''ll definitely beat this Wu Yu until he regretsing to this world," He Taiyao said cutely.


    "Then I''ll watch your good performance." Zhao Xuanxianughed lightly. He let go of He Taiyao and his hands folded behind his back. He gave them enough space for their battle. Only two people, Wu Yu and He Taiyao, were left on such an empty andrge battlefield.


    The discussions from the surroundings had not ended. There were even people who had started gambling on the winner of the battle. It was very noisy. Shen Xingyu could not hear anymore of this and chided them. It was only then that the deafening discussions softened down.


    Wu Yu stared at He Taiyao. He then took out his Yin Yang Dao Sword and separated them, holding them in his two hands. At this moment, his Jindan essence rolled through his whole body and erupted in great waves. He did not want to say too many useless things before the battle. He wanted even less to boast. To him, the most important thing at the moment was to show his true abilities.


    "Useless fancy moves." He Taiyao looked at him with disdain. Shortly after, a longsword appeared in her hand. This sword seemed to be bathed in strong sunlight. It was bright red and burning in fierce mes. When it raised its head, its mes rushed towards the sky and seemed to cover the sky.


    Wu Yu had also asked about He Taiyao¡¯s immortal treasure. It was a sword called the Hiding Sun Sword. It had been traded for over 500 merits, and it clearly overpowered the Yin Yang Dao Sword in aura alone. Obviously, the opponent was richer than him.


    He Taiyao was skilled in many sword cultivator dao techniques. Of which, her best was called the Three-Headed Fire Dragon Sword Technique, worth 600 merits.


    Other than this, she also had the skill of archery from the Tianyi Race. However, she did not use that often.


    She was at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and her Jindan was of unique quality.


    To conclude, no matter in which aspect, He Taiyao suppressed Wu Yu. The two had not started their battle yet. But in thisparison, there was already such a great difference.


    "Im younger than you by four years. A person like you is considered rubbish in my eyes. How can youpare to me, how can youpare to my husband?" He Taiyao smirked. She mocked him without reservations and hence many people heard her.


    "Noisy!"


    Wu Yuughed coldly. He controlled a sword on the air, held two swords in his hands, and made a move swiftly.


    "Heng!" He Taiyao still looked down on him, but she also made her move quickly. Her Jindan essence surged up and covered her body. It burst into fierce mes that rolled out and gathered on the Hiding Sun Sword.


    Weng!


    He Taiyao bathed in this fire. She was like a phoenix reborn. On one hand, she waved her Hiding Sun Sword, and on the other, she fired one spiritual art after another into the sword. Each time she fired one, a fire dragon head and half its body came out of the Hiding Sun Sword. They roared angrily and sted great amounts of raging fire. Their ws waved and their fangs were bared. They were extremely fierce!


    Three times a spiritual art was invoked. Three dragon heads grew out of the sword and rushed to the sky. They roared angrily and attacked Wu Yu from three directions.


    "I only need one move to send you to the underworld."


    He Taiyaoughed. She was very confident.


    Wu Yu was spiritually calm. There was no way he had not attained something in these seven months. It was true that the levels of his Jindan essence, immortal treasure, and dao technique could notpare to that of his opponent. However, his physical body and his immortal root gave him the chance to turn the tables!


    After seven months of hard training, the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art had long been hammered into his blood and flesh. It was through nonstop training that he could have the speed and fierceness he had today. He shed out an explosive pair of sword dao.


    "Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike!


    "Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike!"


    One right and one left, it was like having two sword cultivators fighting with He Taiyao. The Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike was at the center. Hundreds of sword qi waves swept with heat waves. It was like piercing through with a fire dragon tornado. Loud vibration sounds erupted. The Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike was like the sea, spreading outwards and sealed the paths of the three fire dragons!


    The two of them had actually chosen to have a head-on sh of dao techniques!


    Hong!


    A loud explosion shocked the audience. Everyone was eximing over the terrifying offensive power of He Taiyao¡¯s sword technique, but also at the same time witnessed Wu Yu¡¯s improvement.


    It was the same dao technique, but he could use it more naturally and quicker than before.


    It was a pity that He Taiyao was much stronger in terms of Jindan essence. The three fire dragons, after being blocked momentarily, still tore apart the Voidbreaker Strike sword technique and crushed the hundreds of sword qi waves from the fire dragon tornado. Then they tore apart that enigmatic Yin sword qi. While they were heavily injured, the dragons continued to fly towards Wu Yu.


    Vajra Transformation!


    Wu Yu changed his body in an instant and became a six-zhang-tall Vajra Buddha. When he did not move, he was like a mountain. That fire dragon broke into pieces upon crashing into him. Wu Yu could not be hurt with just the hot mes.


    While her opponent was not hurt, it was obvious that He Taiyao had the upper hand. Wu Yu had almost gotten hurt, which made it obvious who was on the losing end.


    "You are actually not dead yet. You are just lucky. Your luck will run out next time!"


    This time, even though He Taiyao said that, she did not persist in her attack and actually retreated. She flew towards the back andnded on a mountain. She stepped on arge granite rock barefooted and flipped her hair. She now looked at Wu Yu differently. In her eyes, fierce mes were ignited. It was like the cauldron of the volcano, heat waves spreading out into the surroundings.


    "I didn''t think that we¡¯d be so lucky today to see the performance of the Tianyi Race¡¯s archery skill."


    "He Taiyao has the Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow. It is even more valuable than that Hiding Sun Sword. While she is at Shushan to practice her sword technique, she is actually even more talented in her race¡¯s unique skill!"


    "Wu Yu is already not bad to have her decide to use that archery skill. Basically, Wu Yu should be able to enter the top 20 of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals if he risks his life."


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu heard these discussions and knew what He Taiyao was going to do.


    He looked up into that star in the sky. It was cold and dim, waiting for him to show off his ability.


    He looked at his surroundings. He saw many looks of disdain. Perhaps in their hearts, his chances of victory were slim to none.


    Perhaps in most people''s hearts, he was just a joke.


    There was even a theory that the Gxy Sword Sage was simply using him to test Zhao Xuanxian.


    Wu Yu could not stand these disdainful looks. His heart burned with anger and his urge to battle raged. His whole body heated up. At that instant, he had alreadypleted the Immortal Ape Transformation and transformed into the golden Immortal Ape. He did not say anything and rushed towards He Taiyao like a streak of golden light passing through the heavens and earth.


    "This is just the beginning for me! How can I allow you to take me lightly!?"


    The disdain of a hundred thousand people, how should he get rid of such humiliation?


    Only victory, only victory!


    His heart was set, his determination was set!


    In the eyes of the audience, this move from Wu Yu, to rush towards He Taiyao, was simply an act of seeking death. It was like a moth flying to a me!


    Because at this moment, He Taiyao had already taken out her Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow and was equipped with them. It was Wu Yu¡¯s first time seeing immortal treasures in the form of a bow and arrow. In the past, bows and arrows were often used in battlefields, but those bows and arrows could notpare at all to that spiritual immortal treasure in He Taiyao¡¯s hands!


    The bow and an arrow were quickly matched together. He Taiyao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Sheughed coldly. When she pulled the Chasing Cloud Bow into a full moon shape, the sharp arrow head was already aimed at Wu Yu.


    It was said that He Taiyao¡¯s immortal root was the Chasing Sun Arrow Heart. Right now, spiritual waves could be seen on her body, and they melded with the Chasing Cloud Bow, spiralling around the tail of the Chasing Cloud Arrow.


    In an instant, the Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow shed across the heavens and earth. Wu Yu instantly felt the danger of death. It was aimed at the space between his eyebrows! In that instant, his scalp was numb!


    "I did not expect the archery skills of the Tianyi Race to be this terrifying." Wu Yu was shocked to the core.


    He took one look at that sharp arrowhead. He felt that as soon as He Taiyao released it, the Chasing Cloud Arrow would pierce through him.


    Then he would definitely die.


    It was not only Wu Yu. Most likely, everyone was astonished by this archery skill.


    "If that''s the case, I will not hold back anymore." Wu Yu quietlybined the Yin Yang Dao Sword. He held it with both hands. He was not intending to use his immortal root. His expression remained calm and he continued flying extremely quickly towards He Taiyao with both hands holding the sword.


    Wu Yu originally did not want to use the 72 Styles of Transformation, but He Taiyao and Zhao Xuanxian were both too strong. He had no other way.


    If he did not use it, then he would have no way to change his fate!


    Even more so, he could not gain true respect from those who were belittling him.

 Chapter 250: Killing God Void Sword

    <h4>Chapter 250: Killing God Void Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Looking at He Taiyao, who was pulling her bow and shooting her arrow, there was no doubt that she was from the race with countless years of legacies. Its meaning and spirit were all top quality.


    In the eyes of the audience, she seemed to have be one with heaven and earth. Her person and her bow and arrow seemed to havebined and be one. Various spiritual arts surrounded the bow and arrow. They sunk into the Chasing Cloud Arrow, raising its offensive power!


    Obviously, before Wu Yu could reach He Taiyao, He Taiyao would release her arrow!


    It was said that when fighting the Tianyi Race, one must never let them get too far away. The ordinary martial cultivators were very bnced, the sword cultivators could be called the kings of close range battle, and the Tianyi Race were the overlords of long range battle!


    Hence, the Tianyi Race had always wanted a genius that could bnce both close and long range battles. That was why He Taiyao was training in the sword. This way, even if her enemies neared her, she would have extraordinary battle ability.


    "Victory is set!"


    Many observers said confidently.


    In an instant, sparks flew!


    He Taiyao smirked coldly and said the word ¡°death.¡± The Chasing Cloud Arrow had already collected maximum power. Many dao techniques were concentrated on the Chasing Cloud Arrow. Once it was released, there would even be various additional effects!


    In that instant, she released her arrow!


    "The archery skill of the Tianyi Race is one of the strongest in the heavenly continent. It has been notable in the long stream of history!"


    There was also a number of people who were here today to witness and admire the top attainments of this heavenly continent, or rather, art.


    Hu!


    The Chasing Cloud Arrow left the bow. Its speed was instantly ten times faster than Wu Yu! That instant, Wu Yu felt icy coldness from his head to toe.


    That instant, his gaze was like fire. Under the Immortal Ape Transformation, his strength was increased. Wu Yu had prepared early for this moment!


    "Violent Art!"


    A beastly roar shocked the heavens and rocked the earth!


    In that instant, even his muscr arms seemed to have increased in size. His muscles clenched and his veins popped out!


    Fortified transformation, a transformation of blood and flesh. Such a transformation was indeed very powerful.


    At that instant, Wu Yu was like a giant beast!


    Of course, this was only for an instant. Once the Violent Art waspleted, it was the moment the Chasing Cloud Arrow left the bow. Now his muscr arms both grabbed onto the Yin Yang Dao Sword. Once the sword moved, the void seemed to move too!


    The Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art had the pure yang sword, the enigmatic sword, and also the Heaven and Earth Void Sword! The so-called void was thebination of yin and yang. Now that yin and yang had gathered, under the control of Wu Yu¡¯s Jindan essence and spiritual art, it birthed a mysterious yet terrifying change. When Wu Yu waved this sword, the heavens and earth void, the surrounding Qian Kun space actually wavered, twisted and gathered outside the Yin Yang Dao Sword. The had void actually gathered and formed into a sword!


    Because of this dao technique, the void had actually twisted into a sword!


    "Killing God Void Sword!"


    This sword was the true essence of this sword technique that was worth more than 400 merits. This was the moment where its power was truly disyed!


    With the addition of the Violent Art, the space that was twisted into a sword was almost doubled in sizepared to normal! The change due to the Violent Art could be called a miracle!


    Wu Yu could not help but have expectations. There was a total of 72 styles of transformation. The others would definitely not be any weaker. If one day he could learn all these 72 Styles of Transformation, then he could really go up to the pce in heaven and also down to hell!


    The remaining 70 styles, what miraculous effects would they have?


    He felt that the Ground Demon Transformation Art would even be stronger than the Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art!


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down. Wu Yu was within this dao technique, and it was like he could control this sword-shaped void in front of his eyes. When his Killing God Void Sword was enacted, that Chasing Cloud Arrow brought with it terrifying power and entered this space!


    "Wait!"


    Dao techniques were mystical. Since it could control the void, then naturally it could slow down this Chasing Cloud Arrow!


    There was a string attached to the end of that Chasing Cloud Arrow. It belonged to He Taiyao. She was controlling this string to change the direction of the Chasing Cloud Arrow. This was the unique ability of her immortal root. However, it was a pity. He Taiyao realized, to her horror, that after entering this sword-shaped void, not only had the speed of the Chasing Cloud Arrow slowed down, it was also no longer under her control.


    The next moment was also no longer under her control!


    "Destroy!" Wu Yu waved the Killing God Void Sword with explosive strength. He swung the sword around madly. The tip of the Yin Yang Dao Sword met with the tip of the Chasing Cloud Arrow!


    The speed of the Chasing Cloud Arrow slowed down. Naturally, its power was reduced by a lot. Wu Yu''s move resulted in a loud explosion. It shook the heavens and moved the ground. To their horror, everyone realized that the Chasing Cloud Arrow had actually been swept out of its original trajectory!


    In the next instant, Wu Yu pierced straight with his sword-shaped void attack and rushed towards He Taiyao! He arrived instantly, and at that instant, He Taiyao retrieved the Chasing Cloud Arrow. The Killing God Void Sword hit the arrow!


    The destructive power of that whole space crashed onto the arrow!


    The Killing God Void Sword disrupted space. It used swords to control the Qian Kun space and dragged out sword will from within the space!


    Naturally, being able to manipte space would ensure that even the fastest attack could be dodged. Before long, everyone could only see the void shaking violently. Then, He Taiyao screamed in pain, fell, and flew backwards!


    Wu Yu was using the Killing God Void Sword under the base of the Immortal Ape Transformation and the Violent Art. Even though this dao technique was almost pierced through when he used it to face the Chasing Cloud Arrow, it had at least maintained a certain level of damage potential and exerted this damage on He Taiyao!


    Crack!


    Even though He Taiyao was under the protection of the mes surrounding her body, she was still impacted by the strong force. She was injured heavily and needed some time to recover!


    Wu Yu kept the Yin Yang Dao Sword and transformed back into human shape. The whole process was quick and precise. It was wild and direct; there was no hesitation.


    "He Taiyao!" Zhao Xuanxian was originally smiling and looked very rxed. This instant change caused his whole face to drain of blood, and anger raged through him. He quickly caught He Taiyao. He Taiyao was now covered in sword cuts. If not for Wu Yu withdrawing his strike at thest part, she would have died. This point, many cultivators at the scene saw clearly.


    When Zhao Xuanxian carried He Taiyao, his eyes turned into an even brighter shade of red. Blood aura spread through his body and shocking killing intent exploded from him. Even as the intent rolled across the heavens and earth, the hundred thousand people present were still more surprised by Wu Yu''s moves!


    Killing God Void Sword - strong, direct!


    After this short surprise, everyone looked at Wu Yu, Zhao Xuanxian, and He Taiyao and started discussing.


    Everyone was discussing.


    "Everyone, have you seen clearly? What happened? What method did Wu Yu use to break He Taiyao''s Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow? I heard that many Huang sword rank disciples cannot block He Taiyao¡¯s arrow!"


    "I heard someone saying that Wu Yu seemed to have fully understood the essence of the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art. He learned a sword move called ''Killing God Void Sword,'' and that is the move he used to defeat He Taiyao."


    "But, based on their Jindan essence difference, even if Wu Yu is on higher level when ites to sword techniques, he should not be able to defeat He Taiyao! There is a huge difference of two tiers and the characteristics of their Jindans is almost the same! This is illogical!"


    "I saw it too. That Wu Yu used some unknown dao technique to increase his physical strength by many folds in an instant."


    The mystery of the Violent Art could not be seen by these people who were standing far away. To conclude, the mystery of the Fixed Body Art exceeded that of the Violent Art.


    Of course, the cost was that both of his arms were numb and suffering from muscle ache. It would be difficult to use them again any time soon.


    And obviously, the Gxy Sword Sage wanted him to continue with the next battle and fight with Zhao Xuanxian!


    "From the point of view of the Gxy Sword Sage, Zhao Xuanxian is not even within his consideration. Obviously, I have to exceed Zhao Xuanxian by a lot before he will be satisfied with me!"


    Wu Yu not only had to defeat Zhao Xuanxian, but exceed him by a lot, and this was extremely difficult! The first and second on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals were really talented. Wu Yu had used almost all he had to only defeat He Taiyao. Now he had to fight Zhao Xuanxian immediately after. And it was this Zhao Xuanxian who had received the legacy of the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, the recognized number one talent in the Common Sword Domain!


    Wu Yu really did not expect that a year or so aftering to Shushan, he would be sent to this position via the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals to challenge such an existence.


    From Zhao Xuanxian''s current frightening killing intent, he not only wanted to defeat Wu Yu, he also wanted to kill him!


    This young man was giving out a very strong killing intent. Wu Yu thought that martial cultivators of the righteous path who had too much killing intent were no different from the ghostly cultivators of East Sea. It was highly possible that this Zhao Xuanxian had killed many people. He was a person who killed without consideration. It was no wonder the Gxy Sword Sage thought that his character was problematic.


    He looked on as Zhao Xuanxian handed He Taiyao over to others to be taken care of. He asked her to rest and then walked towards Wu Yu with sky-rocketing killing intent. Wu Yu suddenly recalled one thing.


    "The reason the Gxy Sword Sage is able to stand at his current position isrgely due to him receiving the legacy of the Celestial Sword Emperor. That Celestial Sword Emperor was the closest existence to an immortal in the ancient times.


    "This Zhao Xuanxian became famous only after he received the legacy of Heart Piercing Sword Sage. While the Heart Piercing Sword Sage cannotpare to the Celestial Sword Emperor, he was still a terrifying existence of the Primordial Spirit level.


    "I have the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. He is a true immortal! But this is something I can never let others know. Based on my current performance and many moves, as well as the Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art, someone will ultimately suspect that I have received some legacy. If that is the case, then I should learn from the two of them and announce to the world that I have received some legacy. This way, it will not be weird for me to use the Fixed Body Art or the Violent Art."


    But Wu Yu was very clear that he could never tell others that his legacy was from an immortal.


    He should look for a simr existence in history, someone that was also unfamiliar to the masses. Or perhaps he should fabricate someone, someone simr to the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, or someone a little more powerful.


    With the cover of a legacy, if he used the Violent Art and the Fixed Body Art in the future, he could say that it came from the legacy. This way, he would not have to use them secretly.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Zhao Xuanxian was already standing in front of him. His ck hair flew, and within the ck hair was a pair of bloodshot eyes. He was like a fierce beast with his eyes set on Wu Yu.


    "I can''t kill you during the Battle of Swords and Immortals, but I can destroy you. You will be useless forever and be eliminated from Shushan," Zhao Xuanxian said, each word cold.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to listen to his nonsense. He raised his head. It seemed like the Gxy Sword Sage still had no reaction, even when he defeated He Taiyao.


    "Oh well, then I shall defeat this Zhao Xuanxian and let him see if I, Wu Yu, am good enough."


    Unexpectedly, before they started the battle, Zhao Xuanxian''s father, Zhao Tianjian, led a group of disciples from Punishment Hall and arrived at the middle of the battlefield.

 Chapter 251: Sword of Bloody Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 251: Sword of Bloody Rivers</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Brethren of the dao, this humble creature is Zhao Tianjian from Punishment Hall. If I may interrupt for a moment." Zhao Tianjian''s face was cold, his voice ringing out clearly.


    He had appeared at such a critical juncture, and was a bucket of cold water on the hype. But everyone was indeed curious. What was this guy up to?


    Looking at him, and then at Zhao Xuanxian, it seemed like not even Zhao Xuanxian himself knew what his father was up to. He simply waved an irritated hand, saying, "Off with you. Don''te here and cause trouble."


    Zhao Tianjian gave an embarrassed smile. He gave way to his son, but did not leave. Instead, he turned to Wu Yu and pulled out a ck and white que, on whichplex spirit designs were inscribed. In a loud voice, he said, "Punishment Hall''s punishment decree is written thus! Hear, everyone. Shushan disciple Wu Yu, formerly a disciple of the Green ss Sword Pce, Futu Hall. The above mentioned, in order to attain riches and glory, killed his master, Zhang Futu, and is found guilty of the intolerable crime of killing one''s master. The evidence is solid! The authorities at Punishment Hall confirm the judgment and have decided to charge Wu Yu with imprisonment!"


    Punishment decree?


    Wu Yu knew that once the punishment decree was invoked, it represented the will of the entire Punishment Hall. This also meant that Zhao Tianjian was not blindly speaking on behalf of Punishment Hall, but that Punishment Hall had already decreed Wu Yu''s sin. The highest ranking supervisors in the Common Sword Domain''s Punishment Hall were two Earth sword ranks, and this disheartened Wu Yu. He had thought the matter of Zhang Futu concluded - why had Punishment Hall suddenly appeared to bring him to the Sword Impalement Prison? And why did Zhao Tianjian have to appear at his fight with Zhao Xuanxian?


    Whoosh!


    In a sh, Shen Xingyu appeared before Zhao Tianjian and took the punishment decree out of his hands. A quick nce told her that the punishment decree was genuine, and this disheartened her as well.


    "Those two punks from Punishment Hall. I already spoke to them. They actually won''t cooperate?" Shen Xingyu fumed. She wanted to behead those two. The problem now was that the establishment of Punishment Hall was decided by the entirety of Shushan. A judgment on an ordinary dan disciple before everybody - especially since the punishment decree was invoked - was not easily interfered with, even for Shen Xingyu. Perhaps not even a personal appearance by the Gxy Sword Sage could save Wu Yu.


    "Scram. This matter will wait until after their fight." Shen Xingyu was of an anxious nature, and directly sent Zhao Tianjian flying with a sweep.


    As for Zhao Xuanxian, he actually sneered. He looked at Wu Yu with a much lighter heart. "Looks like my worthless dad actually gave me a good surprise this time. Wu Yu, this means that regardless of victory or defeat, you will have to suffer at the Sword Impalement Prison. However, that is as you deserve. You have killed your own master. With such decayed morals, you are not even qualified to be a Shushan disciple. And you still think you can be the Gxy Sword Sage''s disciple?"


    Shen Xingyu was seething within as well. She could not work out where the problem was. She said to Wu Yu, "Don''t be affected. Focus onpleting this challenge. Although the punishment decree has been invoked, if my brother is willing, he might be able to help you."


    The key was that the Gxy Sword Sage had to be willing. Even Shen Xingyu felt that the punishment decree was hard to deal with. And if he lost to Zhao Xuanxian here, then he would be in trouble. Shushan''s Sword Impalement Prison was not a ce that humans could withstand!


    "Forcing my hand?" Wu Yu truly felt like he was being forced along a one-way road.


    The matter of Zhang Futu had caused Wu Yu to deeply feel how terrifying public sentiment could be. Sometimes, the truth caved in to a single blow from the public view. Many people did not even wish to know the truth. Once bias urred in the ount or against a person, even Wu Yu''s innocence would not be able to turn the matter.


    Unless he stood at a high enough peak and held the privilege to speak.


    This was the only way that he could possibly wash away this bad name!


    "If a dao practitioner decides to defy the natural order, he will near the ultimate peak one day, and all other mountains will look small before him!"


    The stir that Zhao Tianjian had brought caused a huge uproar. An ordinary person would already have been undone by their fear, let alone facing a talent like Zhao Xuanxian. But from the start to end, Wu Yu was calm. He bid himself remain calm. He had only one enemy, and that was Zhao Xuanxian, who was reveling in Wu Yu''s misfortune.


    "Since Punishment Hall has invoked the punishment decree, then this matter must be real. Who would have thought that this Wu Yu was such a despicable character, to even have the affront to kill his own master? If the Gxy Sword Sage dares to take him as his disciple, then he must be blind. If such a disciple surpasses him, he would kill him!" Many sighed regretfully.


    "Punishment Hall has always been fair, and they probably haven''t made a mistake this time. I hear that when it happened, many Futu Hall disciples were watching on as well. This disciple called Wu Yu is cruel and demonic in nature. He must be doomed for the Sword Impalement Prison. That''s his just desserts."


    "I''m just afraid that he will defeat Zhao Xuanxian and the Gxy Sword Sage will take him under his wing and protect him. Punishment Hall would be unable to deal with the Gxy Sword Sage''s disciple, right? However, I think that the Gxy Sword Sage has already seen the true nature of Wu Yu."


    "You''re wrong. Zhao Xuanxian is much stronger than He Taiyao. He Taiyao lost every challenge against him, and then finally grew to like him, bing daopanions with him. Wu Yu barely defeated He Taiyao, and there is an 80% chance that he is not Zhao Xuanxian''s match. In all these years, have you ever seen Zhao Xuanxian lose to an opponent of the same age?"


    The chatter was like a swarm of houseflies buzzing by his ears. Ordinary people, being maligned thus, would already have been driven mad with anger, unable to reason clearly.


    When it began to affect Wu Yu, he used Visualizing the Inner Ape. When the Unparalleled Monkey King appeared within his heart, he could feel those imperious eyes high up above. Wu Yu felt calm, and even an intense sense of understanding.


    "The masses are like ants. These words mean nothing to me at all. Only by surpassing them can I rise above them and stop those tongues."


    With that, Zhao Xuanxian became Wu Yu''s only target. At that moment, both were charged up, ready to go at each other.


    This fight had begun without even a need to be announced. Both began to fight!


    A longsword the color of fresh blood had appeared in Zhao Xuanxian''s hands. The sword was already dripping blood ceaselessly, despite not having killed anybody. The dripping blood could corrupt a radius of at least three zhang.


    From within the sword, each design was like a ghostly face riddled with holes.


    It was said that this was a ghostly cultivator weapon, called the Sword of Bloody Rivers. The Shushan Immortal Sect did not exchange for many ghostly cultivator weapons, and they were strictly limited. As a result, one had to spend even more merits on them. This Sword of Bloody Rivers, worth about 700 Golden Essence Pills, was said to have been bought by Zhao Xuanxian with more than 900 merits.


    He had been willing to spend the extra 200 because the Sword of Bloody Rivers was a wonderful suit for him.


    Zhao Xuanxian''s immortal root was known as the Spirits of Blood, which could call forth bloody spirits or a river of blood. His blood powers would be enhanced greatly. Besides his appearance, this person resembled a ghostly cultivator even more.


    Wu Yu''s fate was basically sealed. And many were watching expectantly to see how he would fare in such a battle. After Wu Yu defeated He Taiyao, many people wanted to find out if this would be an evenly matched fight.


    "Shushan having a tumor like you is our shame. Today, I, Zhao Xuanxian, will exact revenge on behalf of your master, Zhang Futu, and appease his soul in heaven!" Zhao Xuanxian brandished the Sword of Bloody Rivers, and his body morphed into liquid form. He became a river of blood that came roaring, blocking Wu Yu''s path of advancement.


    The Sword of Bloody Rivers was hidden within the river of blood!


    Perhaps this river of blood was Zhao Xuanxian, or perhaps he was merely a portion of it. How it actually was, no one knew.


    It was extremely bizarre that his opponent had changed into a river of blood to fight him. Wu Yu was taken aback, but not paralyzed by his fear. He was extremely calm. The Yin Yang Dao Sword in his hands called forth yin and yang. Compared to Zhao Xuanxian, Wu Yu indeed looked more like a sword cultivator.


    When the battle began, everyone fell silent to watch!


    The river of blood was resplendent and expansive. It gushed around Wu Yu, a beautiful force of nature that elicited gasps of admiration. Zhao Xuanxian''s moves were indeed a work of art.


    Inparison, Wu Yu paled.


    Zhao Xuanxian''s best dao technique was known as the 10,000 Mirror Image shes. It was very valuable, and many Huang sword rank disciples pursued it. But the only one who specialized in it was Zhao Xuanxian.


    From within the river of blood, sword shadows shifted. Thousands of jets of sword light danced from within the current, and the 10,000 Mirror Image shes was clearly taking effect. In a moment, the 10,000 Mirror Image shes would be concealed within the river of blood, ande roaring over like a wave. Wu Yu would be swept up within the 10,000 Mirror Image shes!


    An electrifying moment!


    From start to finish, Wu Yu had been watching this gorgeous disy that Zhao Xuanxian was putting on. He only silent merged the Yin Yang Dao Sword back together. Just as the river of blood frothed with the roar of thousands of swords, he blew a puff of air towards it.


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    Wu Yu had been cultivating Fixed Body Art for very long, and he had not dared to use it, afraid that he would meet someone like Zhang Futu. This time, he would stake it all. Before everybody, he actually used the Fixed Body Art.


    All his stewing before had been to increase the sess rate of the Fixed Body Art!


    Luckily, his efforts paid off, and he seeded.


    Zhao Xuanxian was at the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. He was two levels higher than Wu Yu, not three. Wu Yu could hold him nicely for a moment! In a contest between experts, many things could be decided in an instant!


    "Killing God Void Sword!"


    After using the Fixed Body Art, Killing God Void Sword shed out. The chaotic sword will sted out, charged with profound sword qi!


    As for Zhao Xuanxian''s blood river, his dao technique faltered for a moment under the Fixed Body Art. Because he waspletely merged with the dao technique, he waspletely halted for a second!


    In those two moments, life and death was decided. As the river of blood eased off, the Killing God Void Sword came bursting through. It directly tore the river of blood into two, bing a rain of blood that came crashing down. From within the torrent of blood, Zhao Xuanxian''s body came drifting down like a kite with its strings cut!


    The battle was over too quickly. It was not even a third of the time that Wu Yu''s battle with He Taiyao had taken.


    As they watched Zhao Xuanxian lose, and fall helplessly, who could believe their own eyes?

 Chapter 252: Victors’ History

    <h4>Chapter 252: Victors'' History</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The river of blood reverted back to Zhao Xuanxian. The crowd could see that Zhao Xuanxian had been nailed by the Killing God Void Sword. His body''s dao technique had failed, causing his flesh to copse. Although he looked whole on the outside, his insides had been severely ravaged by Wu Yu''s Killing God Void Sword. His organs had been scrambled.


    He would need a very long time, or very good immortal medicines, in order to recuperate, and there might besting injuries.


    Zhao Xuanxian''s many years of glory and swagger had been cut off as swiftly as a kite''s strings. He had lost before 10 breaths of time had passed, without a single notion that his doom had been impending. Forget the rest, even Zhao Xuanxian''s father, Zhao Tianjian, waspletely bbergasted. He even forgot to go and catch Zhao Xuanxian.


    Finally, it was Wu Yu who moved. His Argenti Chain flew out to catch Zhao Xuanxian, who was vomiting blood. Thanks to him, Zhao Xuanxiannded safely on the floor, slumping down. Only then did Zhao Tianjian howl miserably and rush forward.


    "My son!" Zhao Tianjianmented. Many stunned spectators hade to their senses now as well.


    The result was too sudden for them to ept. Even Shen Xingyu nearby had an expression of intense shock. Her shining eyes widened as they regarded Wu Yu.


    At that moment, Wu Yu looked around him. From the way people looked at him now, he truly understood that this was the best way to shut people up.


    He had done it.


    Cleanly, without a trace of sloppiness. And after it was done, his heart was still as calm as a still pond. This was the highest level of battle.


    He luxuriated in the wordless gazes.


    However, Wu Yu knew that after this battle, it was time for everything to be revealed.


    Shen Xingyu''s voice sounded with delighted surprise. "Congrattions, Wu Yu! You defeated Zhao Xuanxian while at the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, and have be the top rank on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. This result is likely unheard of since Shushan was established, and probably will never be replicated!"


    Wu Yu''s only w was that he was slightly older. If he was 10 years younger, just 10 years old, then he would¡¯ve definitely shocked the entirety of Shushan.


    After Shen Xingyu announced this, the result was clear. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxian came to his senses a little. Hearing this, he could not bear it, and immediately vomited blood three times.


    He was helped away by Zhao Tianjian, gritting his teeth, his face pale. Not far away was He Taiyao, who was also recovering. Who would have thought that the pair of daopanions would both be wounded in their fulfillment of Wu Yu''s sess.


    They had actually be stepping stones!


    Zhao Xuanxian was not content. He did not even understand how he had been defeated! He could vaguely remember that Wu Yu had used some strange skill!


    The crowd seemedpletely satisfied with Wu Yu''s exceptional talent.


    Their murmured discussions could be heard.


    "Who would have thought that this Wu Yu was actually at such a level? Zhao Xuanxian couldn''t even stand a single attack of his."


    "Did you see it clearly? When he defeated Zhao Xuanxian, he did not use Killing God Void Sword, but instead a curious dao technique. I saw that there was a moment where Zhao Xuanxian seemed like he could not move."


    "So fearsome! That he can use such a technique... This Wu Yu is not just an exceptional talent, but he might also have some legacy...."


    "It has to be said that although his morals are severely wed, he is definitely a fearsome genius, and of much use to our Shushan. The only deficiency he has is that he is a little old, as though his improvement isn''t that fast. But he was born to a humble background, so that''s understandable."


    "That means that the Gxy Sword Sage will probably ept him as his disciple. Also, he definitely will not let Wu Yu go to the Sword Impalement Prison. Wu Yu is very valuable to Shushan. He is young and impetuous, but he could be tamed!"


    Hearing these words, Zhao Xuanxian was red with anxiety. Although his wounds were severe, he was shaking with anger. He turned his rage on Zhao Tianjian. "You old geezer, aren''t you holding the punishment decree!? Quickly, take Wu Yu away to the Sword Impalement Prison! What are you waiting for?!"


    Hearing Zhao Xuanxian''s words, some had also thought that this was the time for Zhao Tianjian to make his move. And it all depended on the Gxy Sword Sage''s decision.


    If the Gxy Sword Sage did not save Wu Yu, then Wu Yu was definitely dead.


    Unexpectedly, when scolded thus by Zhao Xuanxian, Zhao Tianjian suddenly panicked. Before everyone, his countenance paled, and he hesitated.


    Wu Yu had been a little worried about the punishment decree. But at this stage, Zhao Tianjian was not storming over to take him into custody, but stood there teetering. He naturally knew that there had to be some problem!


    At this moment, a sh of white light came from afar and suddenlynded in Shen Xingyu''s hand. It was a message talisman that cost 10 merits and could only be used once.


    A line of small characters was written on the talisman. After Shen Xingyu finished reading it, her face froze, and she shot an angry re at Zhao Tianjian. "Zhao Tianjian, how brazen you are! You actually fashioned lies and transmitted false orders! The hall master of Punishment Hallid down half a year of sealing as a warning. Who said anything about Sword Impalement Prison?"


    So that was the truth of the matter! Before, Wu Yu had been a little down. He had not offended Punishment Hall - why would they listen to Zhao Tianjian? At Punishment Hall, Zhao Tianjian was also not of a status to cause the hall master to risk offending Shen Xingyu.


    Zhao Tianjian hurriedly fell to his knees, crying. "Maligned! I did not say anything about the Sword Impalement Prison! I only said that he would be punished and sealed! ¡®Sword Impalement Prison¡¯ were not words that came out of my mouth."


    As he cried, Wu Yu recalled that he had indeed not explicated ¡°Sword Impalement Prison¡± in his announcement. But the problem was that he had muddied the first section and had implied Sword Impalement Prison.


    Sealing and Sword Impalement Prison were as different as night and day!


    Sealing was merely a prohibition of movement. It was the most simple form of reprimand against disciples. During the period of sealing, one could cultivate, but not leave or earn merits, or trade for treasures. It was just half a year of cultivation.


    As for the Sword Impalement Prison, it was punishment for the most heinous of crimes and for demons. One would be killed by swords that pierced one''s heart.


    Shen Xingyuughed coldly. "You did not say it, but when you announced Wu Yu''s misdeeds, you added your own personal agenda to it, and swapped right for wrong! Punishment Hall has discovered the truth. Zhang Futu coveted Wu Yu''s legacy, and intended to kidnap Wu Yu out of Shushan. Wu Yu was forced to kill him with the Soul Devourer Talisman. Although his action was not right, it was the only option avable. As a result, Punishment Hall decided on the lightest recourse, sealing him for half a year. In order to help your son defeat Wu Yu, you not only spread lies, but also ruined the just image of Punishment Hall. As a result, Punishment Hall has decided to strip you from all your duties. You will enter the Firesword Prison as a warning to others! Effective immediately!"


    Zhao Tianjian''s face grew paler and paler. Perhaps only now did he realize how major his transgression was. But it was already toote. The sentence from Punishment Hall had already taken effect, and he would be escorted away immediately. Punishment Hall stood on no courtesy.


    From the side, Zhao Xuanxian shouted at Zhao Tianjian in rage, "Is there some sickness in your brain!? Do I need your help? Why don''t you go and die!"


    Zhao Tianjian''s old tears fell. "I... I just wanted to affect his emotional state, and give you better control over the battle. I thought the Gxy Sword Sage would take you as disciple......"


    "Damn your mother! Go and kill yourself in Firesword Prison. Don''t let me see you again!" Zhao Xuanxian was faint from anger. At this moment, his rage got the better of him, and he swore. For him, this was a good thing.


    This drama was a confusing mess, but in the end the truth was out.


    Punishment Hall was well trusted in Common Sword Domain. Before, everyone had treated Zhao Tianjian as the spokesperson of Punishment Hall, and now Zhao Tianjian himself was being judged by Punishment Hall. More, he had confessed to his own lies, and that he had tried to demoralize Wu Yu in battle for his son to take the victory. This meant that the matter of Wu Yu and Zhang Futu was now rified.


    For Wu Yu, the sully on his name had finally been cleared.


    "I was foolish!" Zhao Tianjian knelt on the ground,menting as he embraced his son.


    But no one showed him sympathy.


    In truth, from his perspective, if Zhao Xuanxian had won Wu Yu, then the Gxy Sword Sage might favor Zhao Xuanxian instead, and all that he had done would be brushed aside. Victors always wrote the history books, and no one would pay too much attention to him.


    The problem was that Zhao Xuanxian had lost, and so he could only be the scapegoat now. Three years in Firesword Prison was a small matter. He would suffer a little, and his reputation would take a huge loss. Hereon, he would be too ashamed to face anybody.


    To add salt to the wound, he had even dragged his son down.


    In short order, Zhao Tianjian was taken away by people from Punishment Hall, who were also about to take Wu Yu away. However, everyone was waiting for the Gxy Sword Sage''s decision. In truth, if the Gxy Sword Sage wanted to take Wu Yu away, he did not even need to serve the half a year of sealing.


    "So this is the truth. Zhao Tianjian was imbecilic as well. To think he would actually tell such lies."


    "The crucial thing is that Wu Yu knew that he was being framed, but he did not argue. He used his ability to speak. That he shows such aplomb at such a young age is rare indeed. He can go so far on the dao because he is neither arrogant nor rash."


    "This means that Wu Yu indeed outshines Zhao Xuanxian by far. It seems like the Gxy Sword Sage will definitely take Wu Yu as disciple. This Wu Yu has really shot to sess!"


    "I''m afraid that even the Clear Sky of Shushan will have to pay attention to his movements now."


    Sunshine after the rain. Shen Xingyu was not at all worried. She came to stand before Wu Yu, all smiles. "Congrattions to you. But there were two things about your performance today that made me suspect. My good little brother, is it not time to share the secret of your genius?"


    Shen Xingyu was actually giving Wu Yu a chance.


    Now that Wu Yu''s name was on everyone''s lips, many people were curious about everything about him. If they wanted to track down his beginnings, nothing would be hidden. He might as well say it himself.


    After he said it, Shushan would instead protect him. At least within Shushan, no one would dare to cross Wu Yu again.


    At this moment, Wu Yu took a deep breath, and turned to face the crowd. "My brethren, seniors, and elders, Wu Yu has indeed acquired a legacy. This legacy hase from the eastern extremities."

 Chapter 253: Transformative Daoist

    <h4>Chapter 253: Transformative Daoist</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    On Shushan, everything that had been demonstrated had to have a source, a reason for the actions.


    At times, a legacy that one acquired was also a form of one''s capital and strength needed to seed. Zhao Xuanxian, who had inherited the legacy of the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, was such an example. Despite being a dan disciple, his position in the sect was greater than that of certain Xuan sword rank disciples.


    This was one''s talent and also something that symbolized them.


    Frankly speaking, within the long annals of history existed numerous individuals who had demonstrated heaven-defying talent at a young age. However, as they aged, they were unable to continue flourishing and eventually became no different from amoner.


    In a ce like Shushan, individuals like these were aplenty.


    Thus, a genius talent seen today might not always hold such a position. If one were to possess a legacy, it was almost assured that their future was unfathomably bright.


    Furthermore, ancient cultivators also left behind trials for those that inherited their legacies, ensuring that only the worthy received them.


    Hence, every individual was rapt at attention, awaiting Wu Yu''s answer.


    Wu Yu quickly fabricated a story and after ensuring that there were no loopholes before exining. "The legacy that I have obtained came from the eastern extremities, at the bottom of the East Sea. Once, when I was training, I had plumbed the depths and discovered an abyssal trench that seemed to be hidden away. This legacy was obtained from one known as the Transformative Daoist. I''m not sure if anyone has ever heard of him?" Truthfully speaking, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent never had someone named Transformative Daoist.


    As expected, the audience looked at each other in dismay, and looks of confusion appeared on their faces. It was clear that they had never heard of this Transformative Daoist.


    If the legacy was from one of the ancestors from the Shushan immortal domain, such as the Celestial Sword Emperor or the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, there would inevitably be historical records, and it would be easy to discover information regarding the legacy.


    However, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was just too massive, its history too ancient. There were not only numerous orthodox sects, but numerous ones that were not as orthodox. There had been tons of individuals who had approached the cusp of immortalhood, and as this was the case, Wu Yu was unafraid of fashioning this lie.


    He continued to speak. "I presume no one here has heard of this individual. Indeed, he did not leave behind much information. I''m afraid he was an individual from the previous yuan and has been lost to the creeping throes of history." A yuan was over 120,000 years, and even Shushan had changed several hundred generations of sect masters over such a long period of time.


    Shen Xingyu''s eyebrows creased slightly in a frown. "If the legacy was obtained in the easternnds, it would likely have been an ancestor of Shushan. However, considering that it was from a yuan ago, it is impossible to have had everything recorded."


    Wu Yu nodded his head and replied, "This Transformative Daoist employs several dao techniques. The ones I utilised previously were just two of them. I believe everyone should no longer have any doubts." The majority of the audience nodded their heads. They were satisfied at Wu Yu''s frank exnation. Exining it himself would only bring benefits and not harm to Wu Yu.


    "If I dare ask, just what realm did this Transformative Daoist reach?" Someone piped up.


    Wu Yu had long made preparations to answer this. "Frankly speaking, I am unclear of it. However, based on what I have inferred, it seems he was able to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm."


    This was also an important bit of information. The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was an immortal, and if he were to say so, it would undoubtedly frighten everyone. This would also likely cause an enormous uproar. Thus, he had chosen to change the name of the legacy transmitter and also to adjust his realm downwards. This was necessary as it would prevent others like Zhang Futu from coveting what he possessed.


    Saying that the Great Sage was stronger than the Heart Piercing Sword Sage but weaker than the Celestial Sword Emperor was appropriate.


    "Ah..." everyone in the crowd nodded their heads.


    Someone of that realm was to be respected. After knowing of the Transformative Daoist''s abilities, Wu Yu being able to beat Zhao Xuanxian was something to be expected.


    From thus forth, Wu Yu had be the strongest amongst the ordinary dan disciples, just shy of those in the Huang sword rank.


    He was number one in terms of strength and talent!


    What was important to him now was to obtain backing!


    This backing had to be given by the Gxy Sword Sage.


    After speaking so much, Wu Yu had finally exined himself. Now all that was left was awaiting the most important decision to be made. 100,000 individuals had their heads turned towards the sky, awaiting the Gxy Sword Sage''s decision.


    "Wu Yu''s performance today has been perfect. Furthermore, he has received the legacy of the Transformative Daoist. There''s a one hundred percent chance that the Gxy Sword Sage will ept him as a disciple."


    "Yes! Wu Yu has demonstrated ability far beyond that of Zhao Xuanxian. If the Gxy Sword Sage holds any interest towards the ordinary dan disciples, it has to be Wu Yu."


    "When he first started off, Wu Yu had managed to defeat Li Canghai, which piqued the Gxy Sword Sage''s interest. Now that he has outperformed himself several times, this is definitely a done deal! Wu Yu''s position will likely be on par with that of an Earth sword rank disciple!"


    "No, with Gxy Sword Sage''s growth, he will likely be one of the Shushan Sword Sages, entering the Shushan immortal domain. Wu Yu will definitely get to ride the waves and ascend to a position simr to that of a Heaven sword rank disciple. The entire Clear Sky of Shushan will be his proving ground."


    All of the sword cultivators felt optimistic about Wu Yu''s prospects.


    Furthermore, there were individuals of the four major sword ranks within the crowd.


    In the Common Sword Domain, the disciples of the 99 sword pces had begun to see Wu Yu as their role model. In a year''s time, he had climbed atop millions of disciples. Wu Yu was now a legend in Shushan.


    Yet, at this point in time, even he was feeling extremely nervous.


    After such a momentous breakthrough, he should have passed the Gxy Sword Sage''s test... right?


    Wu Yu was still feeling a little confident regarding it.


    Of course, if he had be a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator, he would have managed to beat the two without resorting to the Violent Art or the Fixed Body Art.


    Big Brother, do you..." Shen Xingyu was feeling quite confident and had a wry smile on her face.


    At this point in time, the sky began to split asunder. A st of radiant light arced outwards. This resplendence was even greater than that of the sun in the sky. It was as though there were two huge suns hanging amongst the clouds!


    The audience couldn''t help but to be blinded as they hurriedly closed their eyes.


    Only after a period of time did the light eventually subside.


    It was at this point where everyone was filled with shock!


    Someone suddenly eximed, "The Gxy Sword Sage has broken through!"


    "From today onwards, he has be a true Shushan Sword Sage! The youngest Shushan Sword Sage! In these tens of thousands of years, he is the youngest!"


    "Heavens! He truly has the makings of an immortal. He actually seeded in breaking through today!"


    "The title ¡®Gxy Sword Sage¡¯ may have been given early, but it truly didn''t matter in the end as he broke through!"


    This sudden development had Wu Yu''s blood boiling in passion at that sight. Even when he was presiding over the Battle of Swords and Immortals, he had unceasingly cultivated. The culmination of 10 months of time had led to a breakthrough, truly demonstrating the determination of this dao fanatic.


    The starlight gradually dimmed.


    As the Gxy Sword Sage had finally broken through, this was an event worth celebrating. However, everyone was still awaiting the final decision. It was not a huge question, but everyone still stared at Wu Yu in envy.


    What happened next waspletely unexpected.


    All one could see was that the lone star in the sky dimmed after shining like a supernova. In fact, it seemed to be getting even dimmer. After a while, the lightpletely vanished. The entire Mountain of Swords and Immortals waspletely perplexed.


    "Brother?" Shen Xingyu''s smile disappeared. Looking around, it seemed as though he had already disappeared.


    Everyone expected him to appear in front of Wu Yu, but what had happened defied expectations. 20 breaths of time had passed and the Gxy Sword Sage did not reappear.


    "He seems to have disappeared." An Earth sword rank disciple within the crowd spoke out.


    "Indeed. He left."


    "The Gxy Sword Sage has taken his leave!"


    Very quickly, this news spread.


    In a moment, the entire Mountain of Swords and Immortals had been swept away by this news.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yu, albeit with a tinge of embarrassment.


    When everyone looked down upon him, he had used absolute strength to conquer the audience.


    However, when everyone thought the world of him, the Gxy Sword Sage had disappeared just like that?


    Just what did this mean?


    "Could it be that Wu Yu did not pass his test and was unable to catch his eye?"


    "I feel that Wu Yu is not bad. However, the Gxy Sword Sage''s foresight must be unfathomable, greater than ours by countless times!"


    "Wu Yu seems to have lost face! Let him be arrogant! Now that the Gxy Sword Sage does not see much in him, he is no different from the rest of us! As I previously said, the Gxy Sword Sage is of a different pedigree. How could he let an ordinary dan disciple be his sole disciple?!" Very quickly, people began to figuratively kick Wu Yu when he was down.


    Of course, these were the individuals who had always disliked Wu Yu and were disciples of Futu Hall or were Zhao Xuanxian''s close friends.


    Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao had already awoken, and the two of them burst intorge smiles.


    Their raucous ridicule seemed to be endlessly carefree.


    To Zhao Xuanxian, it seemed as though Wu Yu was about to ascend to heaven but had fallen at thest step, plummeting into the depths of hell.


    Even though he was faced with such a situation, Wu Yu''s heart was still cool and collected. In fact, he even seemed to be a little relieved.


    Coming to Shushan was not for him to find a master. Whatever a master could provide was just external help. To Wu Yu, this was not important, and he was worried that the Gxy Sword Sage would only restrict his freedom.


    Freedom was what was most important to him.


    That was all. Now that the Gxy Sword Sage had disappeared, he was not as dejected as others might think.


    From the beginning, he had never actively sought to court the role of a disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage. His situation was not the same as Feng Xueya¡¯s.


    Yet everyone revelled in his misfortune, and upon seeing his rxed expression, they felt quite irritated.


    "Wu Yu, I don''t know what happened..." Shen Xingyu stood before him, a face of guilt.


    She seemed a little depressed, as her face was remorseful. Truthfully, she felt that Wu Yu had performed extraordinarily. However, she could notprehend her brother''s thoughts. Even from the beginning, she could not understand why the Gxy Sword Sage had wanted to observe Wu Yu.


    "No worries. Luckily, I got to meet you, Sister Shen, and was able to reach this step today. I will walk my own road in the future. This is of no matter. You brought me to the Battle Sword Pce, and I already feel limitless gratitude towards you."


    Wu Yu indeed seemed a lot moreposed and carefree than she had expected.


    "Aren''t you very disappointed?" Shen Xingyu asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Life has its ups and downs. I''m sure the Gxy Sword Sage has had his own arrangements and reasons." Wu Yu did not feel that the Gxy Sword Sage was fooling with him. Someone of his stature had no need to do so. He guessed that the Gxy Sword Sage had felt that the two of them were not appropriate for each other.


    Perhaps he felt that there was nothing more he could teach Wu Yu. At least with this ending, Wu Yu would not feel that he was unworthy of the Gxy Sword Sage.

 Chapter 254: Core Sword Cell

    <h4>Chapter 254: Core Sword Cell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shen Xingyu was rather fond of him and consoled, "Even if he does not take you in as his disciple, I''ll still be your sister in the future. If there''s anything you require help with, you can look for me anytime. I¡¯ll leave three message talismans with you."


    Wu Yu epted her message talismans. These talismans could transmit messages to her residence in the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    With the words of Shen Xingyu, he felt more at ease.


    This woman was indeed kind to him. Wu Yu really respected her.


    At this moment, some felt pity for Wu Yu, while others were secretly d about the oue. However, there were even more who were celebrating his misery. As the Battle of Swords and Immortals came to an end, the Common Sword Domain would unlikely be as lively as before for a period of time.


    The one monitoring the next season of the Battle of Swords and Immortals would definitely not be the Gxy Sword Sage. Therefore, it was unlikely that it would be as lively as the current season.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was still at the second tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. It was likely that he would continue to dominate the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals for a long period of time.


    Subsequently, to everyone''s astonishment, several Heaven sword rank disciples appeared around Wu Yu.


    There were three old disciples and two middle-aged men. Among the three old disciples, two were male, while the other was female. All of them were horrifying existences at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. In fact, they didn''t have to rely on the Art of Sword Flight to remain suspended in mid-air. From them, one would get the feeling that they had perfected their sword dao to the extreme.


    "Unfathomable!" This was the impression Wu Yu got from the five Heaven sword rank disciples.


    These disciples would easily be considered to be at the grandmaster level when taking the entire heavenly continent into consideration. Their appearance instantly silenced the entire crowd. No one dared to make a sound.


    "I''m Yan Chihai. Many address me as the Swordsman of the Scarlet Seas. I have been at the Heaven sword rank for 80 years. Although I''m not as great as Shen Xingyao, I¡¯m currently rank 73 on the Heaven Sword Leaderboard. Wu Yu, I would like to take you as my disciple. Are you willing?" a domineering old man with a rosyplexion and a long beard asked.


    Beside him, a kind-looking olddy smiled faintly and interrupted, "If we are talking about the Heaven Sword Leaderboard, I, Tang Dongling, am currently rank 68, much higher than Yan Chihai. Wu Yu, if you be my disciple, I can guarantee I''ll nurture you to be a Heaven sword rank disciple. In fact, you will have the opportunity to be one of the Shushan Sword Sages in the future. Are you willing?"


    Other than them, the other three men also attempted to lure Wu Yu to choose them, as though they were afraid that others would snatch Wu Yu away if they were a step slower.


    Among them, the highest rank was ranked 57 on the Heaven Sword Leaderboard. Subsequently, several other Heaven Sword Leaderboard disciples also came. The highest ranked of them all was 39! Seeing the appearances of such a number of Heaven sword rank disciples, those Earth sword rank disciples who were tempted previously didn''t dare to make a move rashly.


    Looking from this perspective, it was clear that Wu Yu had still managed to convince the majority of the people of his talent.


    This was someone who had just been abandoned by the Gxy Sword Sage. If it was a few days from now, there might even be Shushan Sword Sages wanting to take him as their disciple. One has to know that Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao were wanted by some Shushan Sword Sages previously.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t hesitate for long. He lowered his posture and apologized. "Thank you, various seniors, for having such high regards for me. I''ve failed the assessment of Gxy Sword Sage today and I know that there are many areas where I''m stillcking. Therefore, I''d like to continue working hard and hope to convince Gxy Sword Sage to take me as his disciple one day. I, Wu Yu, will forever remember your kindness and recognition of me."


    The truth was that he had thought about it before saying this.


    This was the best excuse.


    He had to put Gxy Sword Sage ahead as a shield. Otherwise, there would be others who would constantly appear in front of him, hoping to take him in as their disciple.


    The truth was that he wanted freedom more than anything else at this moment. He had thought this through and wanted to fight and work hard on his own in the future. To him, this was an option that wasn''t inferior to bing the disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage. Once he had made up his mind, he didn''t want to be the disciple of anyone, no matter who he might be.


    "Alright then. Since you have greater goals, we will respect that."


    These seniors were all very understanding. After all, Wu Yu''s reply was very polite, and they knew they weren''t as great as Shen Xingyao.


    "What a dreamer! The Gxy Sword Sage has already rejected him and yet he still hopes to catch the attention of the Gxy Sword Sage! Shameless!"


    "Indeed! He is too optimistic about this. The Gxy Sword Sage is a man of his word. Once he makes his decision, there''s no reason for him to go against it."


    Naturally, there were people who were jealous of Wu Yu that thought like this.


    At this moment, Shen Xingyu represented Shen Xingyao and announced the closure of the current season of the Battle of Swords and Immortals. The ranking of the Battle of Swords and Immortals had been determined and everyone was free to leave from this moment onwards.


    After all, everyone had their own tasks to handle and couldn''t afford to spend all their time here.


    After making the announcement, Shen Xingyu looked at Wu Yu again and said, "I''ll look for an opportunity to convince my brother. However, Punishment Hall will still have to mete out some punishment to ensure impartiality. The punishment was a small matter and not a big issue. It is just that from now onwards, you have to remain within the Core Sword Cell for half a year. Within this half a year, you are not allowed to leave the Core Sword Cell no matter what. Do you understand?"


    Wu Yu understood a little about the Core Sword Cell from the Orientation Log. This was the lightest punishment given to a Shushan disciple and was basically equivalent to istion. This half a year of imprisonment wouldn''t affect Wu Yu''s cultivation. Within the Core Sword Cell, one could do almost anything.


    "Let me send you there."


    Punishment Hall typically wouldn''t be deployed for punishment to the Core Sword Cell. Shushan disciples could head there on their own.


    Wu Yu and Shen Xingyu rode their swords towards the Core Sword Cell. When they left, the crowd within the Mountain of Swords and Immortals also started dispersing.


    This incident had finallye to an end.


    The next time they hear about Wu Yu will definitely be half a year from now.


    Cruising within Shushan and between the clouds, Wu Yu''s mental state had undergone many changes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to let it go easily. A blow like this and yet you aren''t even frowning." Shen Xingyu''s purple robe was ttering under the strong wind, and her great and well-endowed figure was clearly visible.


    "That''s just a small matter." Wu Yu was in a great mood. After all, the hardest battle had passed and he was finally able to rx.


    Shen Xingyu saw his confident look and broke into a chuckle. "What a dishonest guy. In this world, a genius is the slowest to understand his feelings. If you aren''t careful, you might just die. Don''t be so haughty."


    Naturally, she was only joking with him.


    The two chatted joyously, and their rtionship seemed to have gone a further step forward.


    Although he did not be a disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage, this didn''t affect their sister-brother rtionship and friendship. Shen Xingyu had already promised him that he could look for her for any troubles he encountered in the future.


    Naturally, Wu Yu wouldn''t disturb her unless absolutely necessary.


    Only by relying on himself could he force himself to his limits.


    Soon, Wu Yu could see the Core Sword Cell from afar.


    Two huge mountains reached into the skies in front of his eyes, and the scene was majestic. The area between the peaks of these two mountains was known as the First Line Valley.


    The Core Sword Celly within the First Line Valley.


    This was one of the forbidden grounds of Shushan. Disciples who weren''t punished couldn''t enter carelessly. Therefore, Shen Xingyu wasn''t qualified to enter and could only send Wu Yu to the entrance.


    Wu Yu looked from afar and seemed to be able to see arge and tall tree within the First Line Valley. That huge tree was ck in color as though it was soaked in ck ink and didn''t have any other colors. The majority of this huge tree was hidden within the clouds, making it vaguely visible. The branches that had fallen off of it looked more like ws of the devil.


    This tree was none other than the famous Core Sword Tree.


    The Core Sword Cell was built based on the Core Sword Tree. From the Orientation Log, the Core Sword Tree was an immortal essence with five spiritual marks. Immortal essences of this level could be considered as extremely high, but it had no medicinal value. Its value was in other aspects.


    Immortal essences with five spiritual marks and with medicinal value would definitely incite numerous battles if brought out into the open.


    Looking from afar, he noticed that the Core Sword Tree had no leaves. However, the branches were densely packed with fruits. Looking from afar, there were over a thousand fruits, and each fruit was only the size of a finger. However, when Wu Yu got closer, he could see that the Core Sword Tree was several hundred zhang tall. Those fruits on it had a diameter of five feet each and people could easily squeeze inside one.


    Wu Yu understood that the fruits of the Core Sword Tree were, in fact, istion cells.


    These were initially fruits. However, after modification by Shushan experts, they retained their unique characteristics and became imprisonment cells.


    Once you entered the First Line Valley, it would be the territory of the Core Sword Cell. Therefore, Shen Xingyu couldn''t bring Wu Yu in further and bade goodbye here.


    "Alright, we have chatted for some time and I shall not nag on. Let''s bid our goodbyes here. When you are out and have the time, you have to send me a... Forget it, I''lle looking for you when the time arrives."


    It would be easy for her to look for Wu Yu, but it would be more troublesome for Wu Yu to look for her.


    "Goodbye."


    Soon, Shen Xingyu rode her sword and left. Looking at her disappearing back, Wu Yu couldn''t help but go into a daze.


    One could say that Shen Xingyao and Shen Xingyu had changed his fate over this period of time...


    The Core Sword Cell wasn''t a bad thing for him. Rather, it was beneficial. This was because this was consolidation. It allowed him to have an extremely quiet environment for cultivation.


    Turning his head over and looking at the Core Sword Tree, Wu Yu''s eyes lit up with passion.


    "Let''s make this the starting ce of my second journey! The second journey towards the Clear Sky of Shushan!"


    He was filled with ambition and got ready to move in.


    Suddenly, someone halted him from behind.


    That voice was soft, familiar, and addressed him as "Big Brother."


    Wu Yu was shocked and turned around instantly.


    It wasn''t his hallucination.


    Seven months had passed.


    Behind him, a young and beautifuldy stood there. She had grown up substantially and looked even more alluring and simr to the Ninth Spirit. In fact, she roused his heart even more than the Ninth Spirit had.


    That''s right! She was none other than Nangong Wei.


    She had surprisingly appeared once again.


    Now that their eyes had met, crystal-clear tears welled up in her eyes. She had not expected to have to wait till today since the separation on that day.


    "Wei Er." It was a pleasant surprise for Wu Yu to see her. He was thrilled. He ran forward and held her in his embrace. "Why did you only look for me now? You left without saying a word and I couldn''t find you anywhere. I thought you had returned to the Clear Sky of Shushan. Why have you been hiding for such a long time without paying me a visit?"


    While at Warring Immortals Hall, Wu Yu had indeed attempted to look for her several times.


    However, Nangong Wei couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down. "Big Brother, something happened along the way. Wei Er is here today to tell you that I was indeed not in the Common Sword Domain for thest seven months. I have returned to Clear Sky of Shushan during this period. And today, I''m actually here to bid goodbye...."

 Chapter 255: A Gift

    <h4>Chapter 255: A Gift</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No wonder he couldn''t find her within the Common Sword Domain - she had returned to the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    The snow was falling and the ground had already been covered in snow. The young girl within the snow had teary eyes and incited sympathy from Wu Yu. Wu Yu lowered his head and looked at her teary face. "So are you here to tell me what has happened?"


    Nangong Wei had always been secretive. Since she didn''t say, Wu Yu wouldn''t raise the question first.


    Indeed, she stood up slightly and softly said, "When Zhang Futu died, Shen Xingyao saw me when I went to look for Shen Xingyu. He knows my father well and told my father where I was. Subsequently, my father brought me back. He locked me up for seven months. However, I made a decision recently and therefore he allowed me toe see you once."


    From her stories, Nangong Wei wasn''t willing to talk about her father''s identity. Obviously, it might be because it wouldn''t be beneficial for Wu Yu to know. Therefore, Nangong Wei had chosen to keep it a secret.


    Wu Yu nodded her head slightly and signalled for her to continue.


    "The truth was that I left home because my father fought for an opportunity to send me to the Shushan Reincarnation Realm to cultivate for a better future. However, I heard that it was extremely tough in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. It is an extreme method of cultivation and can even alter one''s personality. Therefore, I was a little afraid and ran out. This was because I felt that there are already so many people protecting me and therefore I do not have to be so strong and go through such hardships. My thoughts have since changed."


    Nangong Wei wiped away the tears from the edges of her eyes and smiled faintly. Her eyes were now filled with determination.


    After finishing the Orientation Log, Wu Yu had a good understanding of Shushan. However, he didn''t seem to be able to recall seeing a "Shushan Reincarnation Realm" or knew what it meant by extreme method of cultivation.


    Giving it more thought, Nangong Wei''s status might be even higher than he had imagined. She might just be the child of a Shushan Sword Sage.


    For Wu Yu, he held no inclination for the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, as this was something that he was not qualified to be involved in.


    He asked, "What caused the change in your thoughts?"


    Nangong Wei bit her lip and replied shyly, "In those days when I was with Big Brother, I saw how hard you were working. The dangers we encountered when we left Shushan and the threat of Zhang Futu you faced gave me rity and made me understand that no one can protect Wei Er forever. Therefore, Wei Er would like to work hard to protect those I care about. Moreover, I want to take revenge for my mother and lighten the burden of my father. Therefore, I have decided to enter the Shushan Reincarnation Realm for cultivation."


    Wu Yu could understand it too. Every child would eventually grow up. Nangong Wei ran away from home because she was afraid of the tough cultivation training. However, she had met him and learnt from Wu Yu''s spirit. As a result, she had grown up and matured.


    "Big Brother, do you think my decision is correct?" Nangong Wei asked.


    "This proves that Wei Er has grown up. Of course you are right." Wu Yu''s strongest desire was to cultivate and be an immortal. The truth was that he also wanted Nangong Wei to have a better future.


    "That''s great.... It''s a shame that I wouldn''t be able to see Big Brother for a long time," Nangong Wei said in disappointment.


    Seeing her lowered her head and tears covering her eyes, Wu Yu asked, "How long will you be in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm for?"


    Nangong Wei answered, "I''m not sure. One to two years at the minimum, or three to four years at the maximum. As this is the first time I''m entering it, I heard that I won''t be able to stay in that ce for long. Otherwise, my mind will be corrupted and I will be a killing maniac."


    Wu Yu had initially assumed it was for decades. When he heard her answer, heughed heartily. "Three to four years in the path of cultivation will pass by in the blink of an eye. You don''t have to worry about it. You should know that reaping the best results would be the best gift for your father."


    Nangong Wei asked, "Big Brother, will you be proud of me too?" Her pure eyes were also filled with anticipation.


    Wu Yu patted her shoulders and said, "Naturally."


    Nangong Wei showed a smile again. She pulled Wu Yu''s palm suddenly and remarked, "Big Brother, I''ll definitely look for you when I return from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. At that time, Wei Er will like topete with you and see who is stronger!"


    "If you lose, just don''t cry about it," Wu Yu replied jokingly.


    "Shucks, I won''t!" Nangong Wei stared at him with her bright eyes and said with determination, "In that case, you have to remember our promise! Big Brother, don''t forget about me!"


    "Of course I won''t." Wu Yu met the eyes of this young girl. Her purity and natural self were different from that of other girls he had met. Even the Ninth Spirit was more mature than Wu Yu. Only Nangong Wei gave him the feeling of a childhood best friend.


    Suddenly, this felt a little like a promise between lovers.


    Nangong Wei seemed to have many other words to say, but she didn''t let them out. Her heart was thumping and she was stammering. Suddenly, she took out a Sumeru Pouch. The Sumeru Pouch had a colorful ribbon tied into a butterfly knot. There were also many exquisite decorations on it. Clearly, she had spent a long time decorating this Sumeru Pouch.


    Amidst the snow and in front of the Core Sword Tree, the young girl in yellow clothing extended her hands shyly and passed the Sumeru Pouch to Wu Yu. Her long eyshes and voice were shaking slightly as she said, "Big Brother, this is a gift from me. You have to ept it. Moreover, you cannot open it before I leave."


    It was clear that she had spent a lot of effort to prepare such an exquisite gift. She probably had painstakingly nned over many nights.


    Wu Yu held on to the Sumeru Pouch and looked at the shy girl in front of him. The young girl was looking at him anxiously with a blushing face and lingering tears at the edges of her eyes. Suddenly, Wu Yu was a little touched.


    Perhaps, ever since he was born... this was the first time he had experienced love.


    Nangong Wei was already 15 years old and no longer just a kid. Wu Yu had even witnessed her transformation from a girl to a youngdy. Over this period of time, she had grown quickly and was almost the same height as Shen Xingyu.


    "Thank you." Wu Yu epted the Sumeru Pouch and prepared to always carry it along with him in the future.


    Just as she had given the gift, tears started welling out. Her voice became hoarse and she couldn''t help but sob. "Big Brother, my father is rushing me. I have to go now. Goodbye."


    She was unwilling to part. On the other hand, Wu Yu didn''t feel that three to four years was long. He smiled and caressed her head, "Don''t cry. It will be over in the blink of an eye. I didn''t have time to prepare. When you return, I''ll get you a gift in return."


    "Alright!" She nodded her head slightly. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Wu Yu. She wanted to take a few more looks at Wu Yu, but eventually, she rode off into the skies on her sword. As her figure slowly disappeared into the snowy skies, the faint scent of the girl still lingered within the air. Subsequently, the snow and wind got stronger and heavier. Soon, he could no longer see her.


    "Wei Er...." Wu Yu was still feeling a little emotional. Looking afar, the Clear Sky of Shushan that pierced into the skies seemed to be filled with endless mysteries. It was a shame that he couldn''t make it there and couldn''t reach the level where he would have a chance of experiencing the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    "I had seen her as a child all along. However, why did I suddenly feel like she was an alluring girl today?"


    Looking at the gift that was carefully prepared by Nangong Wei, Wu Yu felt afortable warmth in his chest. In this faraway ce without any kin, there was a girl who treated him as such and expressed her feelings for him. Why would he hold back his feelings then?


    Now that Nangong Wei had been gone for some time, he opened up the Sumeru Pouch.


    The moment he opened it, Wu Yu''s expression changed instantly. It was a little unbelievable as he was in a shocked state.


    Without having to take anything out, Wu Yu knew that the space within the Sumeru Pouch was huge! It was enough to fit an entire mountain in it. Basically, this was a Sumeru Pouch of the level of a spiritual immortal treasure. This was beyond all the Sumeru Pouches Wu Yu had with him.


    Naturally, this was just a supplementary gift.


    The real gift was kept within the Sumeru Pouch. Within the silent space of the Sumeru Pouch, there were a total of nine Golden Dragon-Wreathed Columns just liked huge beasts in slumber. The nine pirs were arranged ording to the arrangement of flying stars with a mighty, domineering, and tyrannical golden dragon engraved on each golden pir. The engravings were lively and awe-inspiring!


    Destructive, violent, and surging energy was hidden within these Golden Dragon-Wreathed Columns. A single look at it was enough to make the blood in him boiled.


    That''s right, this was the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column Wu Yu had encountered in the Immortal Treasures Central Hall that he couldn''t afford!


    When he first saw the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, he was deeply attracted to this immortal treasure! This was a spiritual immortal treasure from the Yan Huang Imperial City, and Wu Yu was extremely eager to own it. However, this was something he couldn''t afford even with the Corpse Flower!


    One could say that the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was basically the most horrifying spiritual immortal treasure in terms of its strength!


    The spiritual immortal treasure of Baili Feihong, a 10th tier Jindan cultivator, might not be better than the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    The appearance of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column roused Wu Yu''s heart.


    He had not expected Nangong Wei to give him such a precious treasure. This was a something Wu Yu dreamt of getting and was now the biggest surprise he had received today.


    Obviously, considering the status of Nangong Wei and she having a high-ranking father, as long as she said it, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to get him a present like this. However, this was clearly something she had only managed to get after she agreed to entering the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    Wu Yu had always valued returning favors. A gift as precious as the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column made it hard for him to ept how well Nangong Wei was treating him in the moment. From this gift alone, he was able to tell how much Nangone Wei cared about him. Previously, Wu Yu simply expressed his desire for the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, and yet she had kept it in mind.


    At this instant, Wu Yu was a little overwhelmed. Feeling the might of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, he recalled the actions and smile of Nangong Wei once again.


    He suddenly realized that within the depths of the Sumeru Pouch, there was also a handkerchief. That handkerchief was white with a few words embroidered with red threads.


    "When I return, let''s head to the Immortal Pair Hall together."


    These eleven words set Wu Yu''s chest azed.


    The Immortal Pair Hall was the ce where couples became daopanions and swore to live and die together.

 Chapter 256: Dao Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 256: Dao Enlightenment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    These eleven words had been embroidered on the white handkerchief with threads and needle.


    Clearly. Nangong Wei wasn''t apt in this and her embroidery was crooked. However, it was these imperfections that made Wu Yu feel her nervousness, hesitation, and uneasiness when embroidering them.


    Luckily, she had decided to ce this handkerchief within the Sumeru Pouch and had given it to Wu Yu. This finally allowed Wu Yu to know her real feelings.


    At this instant, Wu Yu had simr feelings.


    He felt that he probably wouldn''t forget these words in his entire lifetime. He would not forget any stroke or the handwriting.


    Through this handkerchief, he seemed to have been able to see her unwillingness to bid goodbye.


    Wu Yu felt a little regretful about his actions. He acted like it wasn''t a big deal when talking about the Shushan Reincarnation Realm a while ago. Nangong Wei knew more about him in this aspect. Therefore, if she felt that this would be tough and horrifying, how could it be a simple ce?


    If it wasn''t like this, why did she have to bid goodbye and make it sound like she was giving herst words?


    Wu Yu turned around abruptly and looked at the Clear Sky of Shushan. He wanted to go back and change what he told her. However, the towering Clear Sky of Shushan stopped his thoughts. This was a gap that he couldn''t cross at this moment.


    Nangong Wei was probably within the Shushan Immortal Domain. That was forbidden ground to even Heaven sword rank disciples. If he wanted to go there and tell her personally, it would take him at least 30 years!


    It would be toote.


    He ced the handkerchief back in the Sumeru Pouch and took a deep breath.


    There were people who he didn''t want to let down.


    "Let''s put this aside and leave it till we meet again." He smiled within the snowstorm. His inner heart had finally calmed down, but he had also made a decision.


    Immortal Pair Hall!


    That was a ce that many young martial cultivators looked forward to.


    One would be a heavenly couple till death do them part. That was such an alluring idea.


    There were countless stories that had reached the mortal realm and were passed down for thousands of years.


    "It seems like I have to quicken my pace. Otherwise, when Wei Er is back and overtakes me, I''ll be really embarrassed."


    His heart was determined and intense like a burning me. This time, he had no hesitation and stepped within the boundaries of the Core Sword Cell.


    The first step he had to take was toplete a certain level of metamorphosis within the Core Sword Cell in terms of realm or strength or even mentality.


    Perhaps because of the legacy, Wu Yu was more fond of staves than swords. Therefore, he couldn''t put down the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. It was especially so after knowing that it represented Nangong Wei''s feelings for him.


    However, he still decided to hone his Jindan till he reached the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    The truth was that the spiritual qi at the Core Sword Cell wasn''t bad at all. Although it couldn''t bepared with the thickness of the spiritual qi at Warring Immortals Hall, it was still much denser than at Futu Hall.


    Wu Yu stepped into the Core Sword Cell and approached the Core Sword Tree. In just the blink of an eye, he saw a ck wooden hut under the Core Sword Tree.


    Wu Yu knew from the Orientation Log that within the wooden hut, there was a cell warden named Meng Fusheng. Rumor had it that he was a Earth sword rank disciple, and he was responsible for managing the Core Sword Cell. However, he almost didn''t show his face at all.


    When Wu Yu arrived before the wooden hut, an old and dry voice sounded from within. "Who are you and how long is your sentence?"


    "Wu Yu, half a year." Wu Yu answered simply.


    "Istion cell 530. Go in by yourself. If you leave before the end of your term, your term will extend by half a year," Meng Fusheng replied.


    Wu Yu knew about this. The Core Sword Cell had no guards deployed at all, and one could enter the istion cells freely. Everything was pretty much by one''s own decision. Naturally, rules were something that couldn''t be defied in Shushan. Even if you were a super-talented disciple, you would still be punished.


    After Wu Yu expressed his thanks, he rode on his sword and flew up. The Core Sword Tree was tall and every ck fruit was an istion cell. After reaching half the height of the Core Sword Tree and having looked around for a while, he finally found the istion cell. It was a hollow, ck fruit with only a door that could be opened for him to enter.


    This fruit was known as an Inner Fruit. The interior of it was a little strange. With Wu Yu''s current strength, he still found it to bepletely dark after opening the door. It was just like the most silent night where one could not see anything.


    For Wu Yu, this was something almost impossible.


    "Rumor has it that within the Inner Fruit, there is a natural constraint on one''s sight. It isn''t a spiritual array, and it is hard to put it into words. It is just one of the mysterious things that urred in the world. Within it, one''s vision ispletely sealed. Even if you light a me in it, you still won''t be able to see a thing. It will be as though you are blinded."


    Indeed, when Wu Yu stepped in and closed the door of the Inner Fruit, it waspletely silent. Not only was itpletely dark where one couldn''t see a thing, it was alsopletely quiet. Even when Wu Yu pped his hands, he couldn''t hear a thing. Therefore, the Inner Fruit robbed one of their vision and hearing.


    "The Core Sword Cell is indeed an assessment of one''s mental state." Wu Yu untied the Sumeru Pouch. He couldn''t see the handkerchief nor the blinding Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Moreover, the space within was smaller than he had thought. If he stood up, his head would hit the ceiling.


    However, this was also a form of aid to Wu Yu.


    His heart quickly settled and he recalled Nangong Wei, who was heading to the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. He instantly felt that he was definitely having a much easier path than her.


    "I wonder what the Shushan Reincarnation Realm is like. Hopefully, I''ll have the opportunity to go take a look in the future," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    After thinking through it, he sat with his legs crossed within the Inner Fruit and started honing his Jindan with the Great Way of Immortality Art. He had started and maintained this process for seven months, and it would just be a continuation now.


    "The spiritual qi in the Core Sword Cell is a little worse than the spiritual qi in Warring Immortals Hall. Things that would require three months there will require four months to achieve in this ce.


    "Considering this, I could possibly use Golden Essence Pills to elerate my improvements. However, it''s a shame that I have no merits left, let alone Golden Essence Pills. Poverty is still the greatest issue on the path of cultivation. Clearly, after getting out of the Core Sword Cell, I will to go earn more merits and exchange them for my resources!"


    Wu Yu still maintained a clear mind. Nangong Wei''s status was high and noble. There would be many things that wouldn''t go as they wished. If they hoped to take a further step forward, Wu Yu felt that his talents were his strongest support.


    "Calm down and focus on the present."


    The Core Sword Cell was a ce solely meant for this. It enabled one to be unbelievably calm. One''s thoughts could thus be clear.


    "Rumor has it that there are many people who volunteered to enter the Core Sword Cell to achieve dao enlightenment!"


    It was especially so for refining one''s Jindan. The idea was simr to smelting iron, which required constant hammering and thumping to condense the Jindan to an extremely small size. In order to condense horrifying powers into it, it would require nonstop polishing!


    Spiritual qi was the fire, the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art was equivalent to the hammer, and Wu Yu would be the cksmith. He had the best hammer in the world to refine his Jindan!


    When he got into the rhythm of things, the sense of time passing gradually faded. His time in the Core Sword Cell passed by much faster than he had imagined.


    As time passed by, Wu Yu would asionally think about what Nangong Wei might be facing in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm and what kind of improvements she had made...


    Such longing thoughts were, in fact, pretty interesting. In the short run, cultivation would not only extend his longevity, but also gave him a strong desire to achieve his goal!


    He controlled his rhythm well, and soon, approximately four months had passed. His Jindan had finally reached a new level. His Jindan essence surged and he reached the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. He was getting closer and closer to the fifth tier, where he would be one with the Jindan.


    His white Jindan exhibited even more domineering might at the new tier. The surface was covered by dense, white fog like a miniature immortal realm.


    The white fog was constantly swirling with mysterious,plex symbols emzoned upon it.


    "The Jindan Dao Realm is much deeper and mysteriouspared to the Qi Condensation Realm."


    Wu Yu continued his refining. After stabilizing his tier, he formed some observations.


    "For the first three tiers of the Jindan Dao Realm, one''s actions are mainly mechanical and a huge amount of time is necessary to refine it. However, from the fourth tier and fifth tier onwards, simple, mechanical refining won''t suffice. Sometimes, it will require some enlightenment, and one will have to achievemunion with the heavens and earth. Only then would it be more effective in refining the Jindan. Otherwise, one would find that no matter how he refined it, his Jindan would not get stronger. In fact, it might just stagnate and Golden Essence Pills will be useless.


    "For example, the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm is about achieving enlightenment of the heavens and earth to adjust to the changes on the surface of the Jindan. This will include absorbing andbining more spiritual qi. The deeper one''s enlightenment is, the quicker the refining of Jindan will be."


    ¡°For the fifth tier of Jindan Dao, one has to be one with the Jindan before being able to graft a Great Dao Mystique on it. This allows one to gain battle techniques that are more powerful than dao techniques.


    "As for the sixth tier of Jindan Dao and above, it will be even moreplicated."


    The Qi Condensation Realm required a certain level of talent. With sufficient time to condense one''s spiritual source, one can definitely reach the Jindan Dao Realm. For the first three tiers of Jindan Dao, even one with the worst Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art could improve by refining one''s Jindan repetitively over dozens of years. However, if one was to advance further, one''s thoughts and sensitivity to enlightenment would y a bigger part. In fact, the importance was even greater than the effects of Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art.


    Many geniuses might be advancing slowly before the third tier of Jindan Dao. However, once they reached the fourth tier of Jindan Dao, with their exceptional sensitivity to enlightenment, their pace of improvement would get quicker and quicker. At that time, the most important quality of a person would be his heart.


    Using one''s heart to gain enlightenment from the heavens and earth and to approach the illusory dao within the heaven and earth before reflecting it on one''s Jindan. A Jindan wasn''t simply thebination of Jindan essence and immortal fire. It was the crystallization of one''s dao.


    Rumor has it that refining immortal medicines or fashioning spirit designs and arrays increases one''s mental realm and one''s sensitivity to thoughts.


    After all, refining immortal medicines was a test of application of immortal fire, the dissection ofplicated steps, and detailed control of fine areas. Spirit designs would be even moreplicated and require an evenrger concentration and detailed control.


    "Disregarding the fourth tier, I can still use arge amount of Golden Essence Pills to refine my Jindan directly at the third tier. Only when I have broken through to the fourth tier do I need that kind of sensitivity to enlightenment.


    "However, I have to earn my Golden Essence Pills while still having to remain in the Core Sword Cell for another two months.


    ¡°Over this period of time, let''s get used to the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column first!"


    Up to this point, Wu Yu had not formed a blood bond with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    The Paranormal Pir of Blood was initially the weapon of ghostly cultivators. Wu Yu gave the idea up directly. That wasn''t suitable for his mental state. If overused, it would increase his desire to kill.


    Within the extreme darkness, he could no longer see the looks of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    However, he still could sense the arrogance and violent spirit of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Spiritual immortal treasures possess spiritual affinity. They were simr to small beasts. Therefore, when Wu Yu wanted to form a blood bond with it, it was also a form of taming.


    Just as Wu Yu had expected, it wasn''t easy to tame a fierce beast!


    Even the Yin Yang Dao Sword had not resisted Wu Yu. However, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was resisting Wu Yu like a ferocious beast!

 Chapter 257: Nine Palace Dragon Design

    <h4>Chapter 257: Nine Pce Dragon Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the darkness, the nine golden dragon pirs were arrayed before Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could not see its shape, but he could feel the presence of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    The intelligence, the disdain, the domineering and unruly nature!


    Perhaps its previous owner had far surpassed Wu Yu, which was why it slighted him. It fought intensely against Wu Yu''s blood bond.


    Of course, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column did not erge itself. It knew that, as a spiritual immortal treasure, its only will was to either heed the control, or resist control. It could not proactively destroy other things.


    Even the Paranormal Pir of Blood could be 10 zhang high!


    Wu Yu knew that the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column had many more designs on it. Aplex Shapeshifting Design was amongst them, and it was said that at its smallest, it could be nine needles. At thergest, it could be more than 30 zhang, and could easily level a mountain with a sweep.


    Of which, the weight-adding Mount Tai Design could synergize with the Divided Synthesis Design to greatly increase the deadliness of the Nine-Tiered Fire Design''s mes. There were dozens of types, and each one had marvelous properties.


    However, there were three most central designs. One of them was the Nine Pce Dragon Design, inscribed on each of the nine golden dragon pirs. This was the basis and foundation of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    As for the other two, one was the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design. This was an offensive design that had been added onto the spiritual immortal treasure. More urately, within the offensive designs, it was an Intimidation Design. Wu Yu only had to pour in his Jindan essence and control the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to employ the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment dao technique and suppress his opponent!


    Such a suppressive technique far surpassed the Argenti Chain.


    Finally, there was a Nine-Directional World Shatterer Design. This was a purely offensive spirit design, based on the same principles as the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design, but it was even more powerful. It was the most famous killing move of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. It was said that the Nine-Directional World Shatterer''s destructive power was truly awesome.


    To Wu Yu, the Nine-Directional World Shatterer was made for him. He could not imagine the effect that the Violent Artbined with it, in addition to the Invincible Vajra Body, would produce.


    It was exactly these capabilities of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column that made Wu Yu thirst after this spiritual immortal treasure.


    He would not forget that this was the keepsake of love that Nangong Wei had given him.


    To him, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column had gained an additional dimension of meaning. No matter what, he would master the sentient Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, and seed in his blood bond!


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    Wu Yu transformed into the Immortal Ape, his flesh fortifying. He reached out a rough hand to grasp the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. He used his immortal fire to cover it, and aid his blood bond spiritual art. He attacked the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column vigorously!


    Nothing in this world was impossible if one set their heart to it.


    After 10 days, Wu Yu''s relentless and intense efforts and savage attacks had finally caused the immature awareness of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to bow to him. No matter how different it thought Wu Yu''s Jindan was from that of its previous owner, there was an awe-inspiring pressure and bloodline emanating from Wu Yu. It had a moving quality, and the staff''s final resistance was but an expression of its excitement.


    "Merge!"


    After the blood bond, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column had finally be a part of his arm. An extension of himself that moved freely.


    Wu Yu dispelled the blood bond with the Paranormal Pir of Blood, the Sword of the Mystic Eye, the Sword of the zing Rainbow, and other spiritual immortal treasures. He intended to sell these off after leaving the Core Sword Cell. Perhaps then he could get some Golden Essence Pills.


    He was simply too poor right now.


    Even the immortal essences with him had basically been all used up in refining immortal medicines. He had just started to dabble in it. No matter how talented he was, his failure rate was still quite high.


    Even so, Wu Yu''s interest did not wane. He prepared to try his hand at researching the fashioning of spirit designs after he became a Huang sword rank disciple.


    Refining immortal medicines and fashioning designs was fairly significant in helping to raise one''s level. To refine immortal medicine, one needed immortal fire, and the better and purer one''s immortal fire was, the faster one could refine one''s Jindan.


    Under Wu Yu''s maniption, the nine Demon Imprisonment Columns began to fuse, finally bing a single whole. It became a staff circled by nine golden dragons. It was about as tall as Wu Yu, and an inch thick.


    Compared to the Paranormal Pir of Blood, it was not as fear-inspiring. But the intensity, the power, the spirit designs'' efficacy made it worth 10 Paranormal Pirs of Blood! It has to be said that the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column increased Wu Yu''s fighting ability enormously.


    "This is truly the mystical weapon that belongs to me, Wu Yu!"


    After bing one with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, it felt very simr to the Jingu Bang. And the more the resemnce grew, the more excited Wu Yu became.


    "I just don''t know when I can finally finish cultivating the Great Way of Immortality Art, the Invincible Vajra Body, and the 72 Transformations. When can I use the Ruyi Jingu Bang?" Thinking of the future, Wu Yu was filled with anticipation.


    One day, there would be a seat for him up in the sky pce, where he would live forever. How wonderful that would be!


    "Banish demons, shatter the world!"


    He continued to sit cross-legged on the floor, holding the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column before his chest. He carefully sensed the power and changes between the Demon Imprisonment and World Shatterer spirit designs.


    This was Wu Yu''s first time encountering something on the spiritual immortal treasure that was virtually equivalent to a dao technique. Even the Yin Yang Dao Sword was far from this level!


    As he held the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, he was ted. He was as excited as a child with a new toy.


    "The Nine Pce Dragon Design is the foundation and the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design is the variable. Release Jindan essence ordingly to the positions of the nine pces, while using the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column''s strength as the source to form a small spirit design that suppresses the opponent!


    "Nine-Directional World Shatterer activates all the spirit designs simultaneously, fusing the Demon Imprisonment Columns into one unified, explosive release. It can bring about an end to worlds. It is the extreme limit of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!"


    Training these two major spirit designs, Wu Yu became deeply engrossed and lost track of time. He could feel the power of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design and the Nine-Directional World Shatterer Design, but could not employ them as of yet.


    "Wei Er, more than half a year has passed. I wonder how she is faring in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm...."


    After half a year, she would have grown considerably again. When they first met, she was a small girl of 13 or 14, and now she was probably 16. In another two or three years, she would be 18 or 19.


    Mortal women married and became wives by 16, and were already having children.


    "Wu Yu, time''s up. Time to go." One day, while Wu Yu was still deeply engrossed in the realm of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, the Cell Warden roused him from his reverie.


    "Yes."


    He had spent half a year in the Core Sword Cell quitefortably. It was a safe environment for Wu Yu topletely master the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    "On thest day of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, I reached the top rank, but the Gxy Sword Sage did not take me as his disciple. Now that half a year has passed, I wonder if the Common Sword Domain disciples still remember me.


    "I wonder if anyone from the four major sword ranks at the Clear Sky of Shushan is still waiting for me to appear and take me on as a disciple."


    Thinking of this, Wu Yu''s mood changed slightly.


    "How will my future be? Of course, the first order of business is to trade for merits. I am too broke now. Without merits, even my cultivation speed will be too slow!"


    Wu Yu had long made ns. After he was released, he would aggressively earn merits and trade them for Golden Essence Pills.


    Once he walked out of the Inner Fruit, the harsh lights and sounds caused Wu Yu momentary pain. He had some difficulty adjusting. It was unimaginable that he had spent half a year in a world with no sight or sound.


    In truth, the snowy mountains before him were extremely peaceful, and the light faint. After a while, Wu Yu adjusted, and began to feel theforts of the outside world again.


    "I am out!"


    Release from the Core Sword Cell spelled a new chapter. Wu Yu could not wait. He would go roaming the divine continent!


    His swordnded on the floor. Firstly, he bowed to the Cell Warden, and then left unobtrusively on his sword. Outside the Core Sword Cell, no one was waiting for him.


    In this vast Shushan, the one who had treated him best was Nangong Wei. Even Shen Xingyu was busy with her own business. She could asionally give Wu Yu a hand, but that was because she favored him.


    After half a year, Shushan was still covered in wind and snow - no change there. He quietly returned to the Battle Sword Pce, Warring Immortals Hall. Along the way, he met a few other ordinary dan disciples who smiled at him, only whispering amongst themselves after he had left.


    "Wu Yu seems to have been released from the Core Sword Cell."


    "I wonder what kinds of improvements he has made. Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao have already be Huang sword rank disciples, and the two have taken up discipleship under the ck Sky Sword Sage. Who knows, they mighte and look for trouble with Wu Yu."


    "A pity for Wu Yu that the Gxy Sword Sage did not favor him. Now he''s left bereft. Although there are definitely other beings of the Shushan Sword Sages'' level who are watching him, given Zhao Xuanxian''s personality, he will definitely bully him."


    "Forget that. He''s an elite genius, and has nothing to do with ordinary disciples like you and I. Let''s hurry on to the Demons'' Abyss to earn some more merits."


    "Yes, my brother. Last month at the Demons'' Abyss, a Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens was killed. And it was the kind with a Natural Mystique. That was worth many merits, an enviable feat...."


    A pity that Wu Yu had shed past without hearing this. There was a coldness in the bones of the Shushan Sword Sages. Wu Yu could clearly feel this. On his way back, everyone that he met gave him small smiles, then hurried away on their own business.


    "First, I will go to Heaven''s Equal Peak topose myself and then go to Flying Immortal Hall to see if there are any missions to undertake."


    Wu Yu had some aversion to the Demons'' Abyss. He was not too willing to go there and earn merits. Besides, there was basically no match for Wu Yu there.


    Back at Heaven''s Equal Peak, he spent a few days sorting things. He went to the Yi Treasure Vault at the Battle Sword Pce to sell the Paranormal Pir of Blood, the Sword of the Mystic Eye, and the other spiritual immortal treasures that he no longer needed. In exchange, he received more than 100 Golden Essence Pills and other immortal essences needed for refining immortal medicines.


    After he was done sorting things, he prepared to leave.


    Just as he was about to leave, he discovered that Baili Feihong was resting on his wine jug in front of the door of Heaven''s Equal Peak. His hair was still disheveled, and his face still flushed. He still looked to be in an alcoholic stupor. After seeing Wu Yu, he showed a row of yellow teeth and chuckled. "Heard you just got out of the Core Sword Cell. The bossdy Shen Xingyu bid me send greetings to you on her behalf. She''s in seclusion right now, but she''lle out and y with you when she can."

 Chapter 258: Important Mission

    <h4>Chapter 258: Important Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Thank you, Pce Master. Please help me convey my gratitude to Sister Shen." Wu Yu was fond of people as natural and unrestrained as him.


    Baili Feihong struggled to sit up like a weak and feeble man. He flicked aside the messy hair covering his forehead and stared at Wu Yu for some time. Suddenly, he pped. "Great, great! You have already made it to the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. That''s pretty fast. With your capabilities, ordinary fifth tier Jindan cultivators will not be a match for you. If that Zhao Xuanxianes and give you trouble, you could probably put him down easily."


    Wu Yu didn''t know Zhao Xuanxian¡¯s current condition. "Definitely. If he is to trifle with me, I will definitely knock every tooth of his out of his mouth."


    Now that his status had risen in Shushan, Wu Yu''s direct, decisive, and slightly arrogant attitude was gradually on disy.


    "Haha, they are a couple, while you are just a lonely, single man. It''s good to be a little careful." Baili Feihongughed heartily.


    Wu Yu blushed with shame. All Zhao Xuanxian had was a beautiful and equally talented daopanion. Wu Yu didn''t care about them at all.


    They had been defeated by his hands before.


    "Oh, right! As a pce master and hall master, I have a responsibility to pay attention to you, who doesn''t have a master yet. What are you going to do next? Please be understanding. If Boss Lady Shen Xingyu asks about you and I can''t answer her, she''s going to whip my ass."


    His attitude was amiable and he didn''t behave like a senior. However, it wasfortable to be with him. Therefore, Wu Yu was frank with his answer. "I have spent almost all of my merit points that I had a hard time getting in the past. I''m thinking that it''s about time to go earn some merits to trade for resources. My improvements will be faster this way.¡±


    Baili Feihong chuckled. "Embarrassingly poor! Haha, I understand. I understand. We are all poor folk here. I understand that feeling. In that case, I shall not take up your time. You can go."


    Wu Yu wasn''t naggy and was prepared to bid goodbye. However, a thought suddenly struck Baili Feihong as he pped his hands. "Wu Yu, do you want a way to earn merit points in a faster manner? You should know that the missions avable in the Flying Immortal Hall in Common Sword Domain won''t give much. If you were to ept them, it would also take up a lot of time. It''s a little inefficient."


    "Pce Master, do you have a better suggestion? As long as there is such a way, I definitely would like to give it a try." Wu Yu immediately stopped. What Baili Feihong had said was also something he was vexed about. He felt that the missions in the Common Sword Domain were a little easy and the merit points were a little low.


    Baili Feihong chuckled and said, "Over the years, my Battle Sword Pce has had the most ordinary dan disciples who advanced to the Huang sword rank. I caught up with a friend recently and he told me about his juniors who are going for a mission. They are stillcking a single member. If I''m right, the reward will be 500 merit points for each member. The reward could be considered high among Huang sword rank missions. His juniors and friends are all from my Battle Sword Pce. They are all talented young men who ranked in the top-100 on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals a few years back. Some of them are disciples of Heaven sword rank disciples. I can rmend you to them if you wish."


    500 merit points!


    That could be considered high! If Wu Yu were to ept missions in the Flying Immortal Hall, he would probably need a year to earn the same amount of merit points. Moreover, this was already taking into ount his strength.


    Wu Yu was instantly attracted.


    "Can I take part in a mission of Huang sword rank disciples?" Wu Yu asked.


    Baili Feihong grinned. "Logically speaking, no. However, it wouldn''t be a problem with me and Boss Lady Shen rmending you. Moreover, your reputation is pretty well-known. I just have to inform my friend about it and there shouldn''t be a problem. Stay behind for a few days and wait for my update."


    Baili Feihong was always fast and quick when doing work. In just a while, he disappeared from Wu Yu¡¯s vision.


    "What kind of mission is it to give out such a high merit reward?" Wu Yu pondered for a while but gave up quickly.


    He stayed in Heaven''s Equal Peak and started his cultivation by consuming Golden Essence Pills. After expending approximately 50 Golden Essence Pill and erging his Jindan a little, Baili Feihong returned with radiant smiles. "There''s a deal! In five days, go look for Hall Master He Taozi at He Tao Hall of the Violet Sun Sword Pce at noon. This man is a seventh tier Jindan cultivator and themander of the mission. If hepletes this mission, the reward he will get will be the highest, 1,000 merit points.¡±


    A leader at the seventh tier of the Jindan Dao Realm! He was even stronger than Zhang Futu. Clearly, this showed the importance of this mission.


    "How many people are there in total? What''s the strength levels of the rest of the members?" Wu Yu asked.


    "He Taozi is the junior of my friend. I have not seen him and am not clear about his personality. There are four other members, and they are all sixth tier Jindan cultivators. They are also all younger than 50 years old."


    Wu Yu pondered for a while. Currently, he was only at the third tier. It seemed like he was indeed much weaker than the rest. He wasn''t sure if he would be the burden of the team.


    Together with Wu Yu, there would be a total of six people.


    "Rx. With your performance at the Battle of Swords and Immortals, they will take good care of you." Baili Feihong chuckled.


    In that case, Wu Yu didn''t delve into it and thanked Baili Feihong. After which, he started making his way to the Violet Sun Sword Pce. After all, the Violet Sun Sword Pce was a little far and was located at the most northern region of Common Sword Domain. Even if he rode his sword at maximum speed, it would still take quite some time to get there.


    "As for the details of the mission, even I am not too sure. After all, every mission is kept confidential. Once you are there, He Taozi will exin to you. If you feel that it isn''t suitable for you, you can request to drop out." Baili Feihong gave his final reminder.


    Naturally, since Wu Yu had made up his mind to go, as long as the mission did not require him to do things against his conscience, he would most likely not choose to drop out.


    Baili Feihong was kind enough to rmend him. Therefore, it was only natural that he wanted to do a good job and not tarnish Baili Feihong''s reputation.


    Wu Yu was pretty envious of Huang sword rank disciples. Huang sword rank disciples could get on the Clear Sky of Shushan for training. Moreover, there was no restriction on their time outside Shushan. Wu Yu would likely take close to three months for this mission. If he exceeded the limit, he should still be fine if he stayed with the Huang sword rank disciples.


    He rode his sword and took flight into the skies. He recalled the location of the Violet Sun Sword Pce from the Orientation Log but wasn''t in a hurry to get there. Therefore, he only reached He Tao Hall of the Violet Sun Sword Pce on the morning they were supposed to move out. He Tao Hall had hundreds of disciples. Their mental strength and realms were clearly above that of Futu Hall, but still not a match for Warring Immortals Hall.


    Although that leader was young, he was already holding the position of Hall Master.


    When Wu Yu arrived at the He Tao Hall, the Jindan disciples of He Tao Hall spotted him immediately and stopped him."Who are you and what are you here for?"


    "I''m Wu Yu and I''m looking for Hall Master He Taozi," Wu Yu answered.


    "Looking for our hall master? Wait a minute. Did you just say that you are Wu Yu?" That disciple was shocked and looked at Wu Yu from head to toe. He even took a few steps back.


    "I am."


    "Please, please follow me." That disciple stammered a little. After all, Wu Yu was ranked first on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. Finally, he brought Wu Yu to He Tao Hall. In front of Wu Yu, there was a pce made entirely out of wood. The pce looked extremely artistic.


    "Hall Master and a few other seniors are in it. Please enter." When Wu Yu arrived at the ce, there was already a number of ordinary dan disciples crowding and looking at him. Among them, there were some fourth tier Jindan Dao disciples.


    Wu Yu was able to sense the sharpness of a few cultivators within this ssical-looking pce. Indeed, when he entered after shouting, "Wu Yu seeks an audience!" he saw a total of five young-looking sword cultivators who were simr to him. They were all sitting on chairs with exquisite designs. One of them was in the middle. He should be He Taozi.


    To his left, there were two young men, and to his right were two youngdies.


    Five of them, three men and twodies.


    When Wu Yu entered, he took a quick nce at this group of people in front of him. At the same time, they were carefully scrutinizing him.


    Obviously, they might have already seen Wu Yu during the Battle of Swords and Immortals.


    Among them, the most eye-catching was naturally He Taozi, who was sitting in the middle with a solemn expression. This man looked the oldest among the group but still had the looks of a young man. Several strands of silver hair stood out from his head of ck hair, making him look experienced. He was wearing a ck swordnyard with withered branches embroidered on it. His eyes looked a little gloomy and he looked to be disinterested in all things. When Wu Yu met his eyes, he could sense apathy from the person.


    He was the leader of this mission, and Wu Yu would be takingmands from him. Based on the rules of Shushan, only when 80% of the members opposed the leader could they make their own decisions in such a team mission.


    Based on this, He Taozi''s authority for this mission was huge.


    Looking at the two guys on his left, they were all young and heroic. After all, they had all ranked in the top 100 of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals in the past. One of them was wearing a ck attire and looked cold and arrogant. When he saw Wu Yu, he seemed to be a little annoyed.


    The other one wore a white attire with clouds embroidered on it. He smiled faintly when he saw Wu Yu and seemed more amiable.


    As for the twodies, they were way above average in terms of both looks and talents. Their figures were also alluring. Cultivators at their age were considered young. However, their age in the mortal realm would be simr to Wu Yu''s parents.


    One of them wore an orange attire and had an enchanting look. Her figure was also a little more alluring. She seemed to be wearing a smile that could rouse anyone''s heart at all times. When she saw Wu Yu, she smiled delicately and could make one go numb.


    The otherdy looked colder and arrogant. Basically, she did not even meet Wu Yu''s eyes directly and was ying with a spiritual immortal treasure kept inside her sword scabbard. Her face was emotionless and she seemed to find this boring.


    Wu Yu didn''t read too much into it. Stepping forward, he greeted his senior brothers and senior sisters. "I''m Wu Yu and I will be participating in this mission. I''ll be in your care."


    The five of them were nonchnt. After Wu Yupleted his greeting, no one responded. In that instant, Wu Yu vaguely sensed that they were probably not very receptive of him. However, he couldn''t possibly just leave, as Baili Feihong had rmended him here.


    It was mainly on He Taozi as he was the leader. After a short while, he finally waved his hand and said, "It''s alright as long as you are here. Find a seat and sit down. After my briefing, we will set off."


    Although that''s what he said, Wu Yu noticed that there weren''t any other seats other than those five that they were sitting on. From this incident, it was clear that He Taozi didn''t really have high regards for him. Wu Yu was not in the mood to argue with him and simply stood to a side. What he was more interested was to know the details of this mission!

 Chapter 259: Demon’s Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 259: Demon''s Massacre</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He Taozi didn''t seem to want to introduce the team members to Wu Yu.


    It was likely that in his eyes, Wu Yu was just a person who had managed to join the team to get some cheap merit points through connections.


    Wu Yu didn''t have a good impression of this group of people either. However, for his 500 merit points, he disregarded his personal feelings.


    Among the five people, the young sword cultivator in the white robe with white clouds embroidered on it took the initiative and started introducing the members to Wu Yu. He pointed to He Taozi and said, "This is Senior Brother He Taozi. I believe you should recognize him, so I won''t delve too deep. He is the hall master of He Tao Hall and someone at the seventh tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. He ranked in the top-20s on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals in the past. He is also my senior brother. Our master is a Heaven sword rank disciple. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Ye Jingming. You can just address me as Senior Brother Ye."


    Among the five of them, only Ye Jingming was a little more amiable and approachable.


    After which, he introduced the other man. "He is Gu Hongming. He''s a really skilled sword cultivator and I''m not a match for him. He is also a genius-level character. You can just address him as Senior Brother Gu. Senior Brother Gu is a little direct. Just don''t interrupt him when he''s speaking. You will get used to it."


    Just as he finished his words, Gu Hongming sneered. "I''m indeed direct. This mission is really important. What we need is an important helper and not a burden that is assigned in due to connections. You aren''t even a Huang sword rank disciple! I''m ashamed to be in the same team as you!"


    His words directly attacked Wu Yu.


    Indeed, there were people who felt that Wu Yu wasn''t qualified. Moreover, they were part of the team.


    Naturally, this was to be expected. Gu Hongming was clearly a proud person and hated those who relied on connections to get their way.


    Wu Yu remainedposed and answered, "It seems like Senior Brother Gu has concerns about my strength. What Senior Brother Gu might not know is that if we really fight, Senior Brother Gu might not be a match for me."


    He said it in an apathetic way, but his words were extremely arrogant. He instantly shocked the crowd. Gu Hongming waspletely stunned when he heard Wu Yu. Soon, it was as though he had suffered the greatest shame of his life. He pped the table, stood up, and was prepared to re up. He Taozi stared at him from his seat and remarked, "Gu Hongming, if you disregard rules and start a fight with the other team members, I''ll have to ask you to leave."


    "Tsk. Don''t you dare push your luck with me. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you have a horrible experience!" Gu Hongming growled angrily.


    It seemed like he didn''t want to give up on this opportunity either.


    Wu Yu smiled faintly and didn''t say another word. However, his previous remark made the other five understand that he wasn''t willing to be bullied by others.


    Although He Taozi was cold, he was one who held up the rules firmly. This was a good thing.


    Ye Jingming smiled awkwardly and continued introducing the other twodies. Wu Yu learned that the orange attire alluringdy was Su Qing. The other cold-lookingdy was Gong Yangxue. They were all disciples of Heaven sword rank disciples and had illustrious histories within the Common Sword Domain in the past.


    "Oh, Wu Yu, your Senior Sister Su has witnessed your performances at the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. You are indeed incredible and shocking. However, Senior Brother Gu is your senior after all and is older than you. You shouldn''t offend him. After all, we are a team," Su Qing said in a coquettish tone.


    Wu Yu smiled faintly and replied, "Senior Sister Su is right. I was wrong just now. However, I would like to make a point clear. Since I''m here, I will definitely contribute my strength and won''t simply hope to take advantage of you guys. You guys can just wait and see."


    The crowd pursed their lips and didn''t say another word. However, Wu Yu knew that they definitely still saw him as someone who had gotten here through connections to gain experience.


    An ordinary dan disciple who wasn''t even a Huang sword rank disciple couldn''t really help them out. Yet, he was going to take up 500 merit points!


    He Taozi was the leader of this group of five people. Ye Jingming, Gu Hongming, Su Qing, and Gong Yangxue were all outstanding Huang sword rank disciples. Their futures would very likely lead them to be Heaven sword rank disciples. In the worst case, they would at least be Earth sword rank disciples.


    At this point, He Taozi waved his hand impatiently. "Alright, don''t argue in front of me. Listen up!"


    He coughed a few times and put on a strong front. After which, he remarked, "The Path of Immortals is boundary-less with countless sects, cities, and ns in the vicinity that are affiliated with our sect. A while ago, we received news from a city called Qingsang City from the city lord. That city lord was a cultivator that went under the umbre of our sect. Therefore, this piece of news is definitely urate.


    "On a night half a month ago, a horrifying demon arrived in the city. In just one night, over 2,000 cultivators were massacred. Only a few lucky survivors escaped. Based on their ount, those who had died with grievances had their hearts dug out in an extremely brutal way. That scene looked like it came out of the depths of hell and was extremely pitiful! Up to this day, no one has dared to enter Qingsang City!"


    This was mainly for Wu Yu, since the rest probably knew about this information.


    Wu Yu listened quietly. Although he had made some preparations, he was frowning right now. He had not expected such a massacre to happen on the heavenly continent. Obviously, this was because of hisck of experience. Such events were, in fact, not rare.


    He Taozi continued, "The city lord of Qingsang City reported to Shushan, and Shushan has listed this as a mission. I''ve managed to snatch it first. We definitely must capture the demon culprit and bring it to justice in memorial to the 2,000 cultivators'' souls."


    The mission was easy to understand. However, Wu Yu understood that the hardest part of the mission was to investigate who this demon was, to look for it, and eventually kill it.


    He had doubts in mind and questioned bravely, "I would like to ask Senior Brother He. There must be survivors who had seen the demon, right? Do we have any intelligence on that demon? For example, what kind of demon it is? Is it well-known or a new demon that no one has seen previously? The next question would be what''s the strength level of this demon?"


    He felt that this information would be crucial.


    However, He Taozi stood up and didn''t answer him. He simply instructed, "If no one is dropping out, let''s set off." By leaving Wu Yu hanging, it was clear that he did not really hold Wu Yu in his eyes. Wu Yu finally understood that although He Taozi had told others not to look down on him, he had determined that Wu Yu was not qualified to participate in this mission. After all, this was a mission he had received. It was just because this was a request from his senior brother and he had no other options but to let Wu Yu participate.


    His senior brother was a Xuan sword rank disciple and a good friend of Baili Feihong.


    Therefore, he only wanted Wu Yu to follow along. As for discussing the details, he was toozy to exin. He Taozi was known to be a man of few words in Shushan after all. He rarely spoke about things or people he didn''t care about.


    "Hey brat, our sword riding speeds are fast. If youg behind, we are not waiting for you!" Gu Hongming mocked sarcastically as he walked past Wu Yu while following He Taozi out.


    Su Qingmented in a coquettish way, "Senior Brother Gu is really rude. Don''t bully the kid. He''s already incredible to be walking alongside with us at his age."


    Gu Hongming snorted. "I know that he''s young. He should just be staying at home and sucking milk. What has he got to do here? I despise those who get merit points despite not deserving of it."


    "What a boor!" Gong Yangxue added annoyingly before following behind He Taozi.


    "Junior Brother Wu, let''s go together." In the end, only Ye Jingming stayed behind and said a word to Wu Yu.


    "Yeah."


    Wu Yu followed the team out. Just as they got out, He Taozi and the rest had already taken off on their swords. They were indeed not very willing to wait for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew how they thought. Since he was ostracized, he wasn''t in the mood to try to get closer to them. His objective was to support thepletion of the mission. After all, he wasn''t the main force of the team.


    Following closely behind Ye Jingming, he took off on his sword too. Hebined his Yin Yang Dao Sword together, split through the clouds, and shot to the skies at full speed! His Jindan was honed using the Great Way of Immortality Art. It had the effects of yin-yang fusion that enabled the quick recovery of his Jindan essence after exhaustion. Therefore, although Wu Yu was slower in speed, his endurance might be even greater than that of He Taozi.


    The group wanted to leave Wu Yu behind. When they turned back, Wu Yu was right behind Ye Jingming. Even as they elerated, Wu Yu would only disappear for a short while. The five of them looked at each other and were surprised.


    "It seems like we can''t shake this burden off."


    "Demons can be vicious. He¡¯s an ordinary dan disciple and yet he dares to apany us to y demons. All I can say is that don''t me it on me when he loses his life!" Gu Hongming snorted.


    "This little brother is pretty cute in my opinion. Don''t bully him! What if he cries?" Su Qing covered her mouth andughed lightly.


    Soon, the group arrived at the gates of Shushan. This was the exit from the Violet Sun Sword Pce. For Huang sword rank disciples, they just had to do a simple registration when leaving. However, as Wu Yu was an ordinary dan disciple, he still required He Taozi to exin the situation to the guards.


    The guard was familiar with Wu Yu and quickly let him go. This was the first time since Wu Yu arrived in Shushan that he left. He was heading to the endless Heavenly continent that was not under the protection of Shushan!


    He had headed southst time, but he would be heading north this time!


    "At the depths of the extreme north, there is a region shrouded in ck miasma all day. The miasma and poisonous gases form tumultuous ck clouds that span endlessly. It ismonly known as the Endless Demon Seas. The area of the Endless Demon Seas is much greater than the Common Sword Domain. Rumor has it that the strongest demons on the heavenly continent have all gathered there. That is the biggest camp of demons and is a forbidden ground for all orthodox martial cultivators! Obviously, the demons are more fond of calling it the Gloomy Dreams Seas."


    For Wu Yu, he still felt that the Endless Demon Seas was a more apt name.


    Rumor had it that the closer one got to the Endless Demon Seas, the more demons one would encounter. There were many regions where demons and martial cultivators co-existed. Fatal shes erupted from time to time.


    "However, from the map, the small city called Qingsang City is still very near to Shushan and far away from the Endless Demon Seas. Which demon is so daring to gouge the hearts of humans onnd under the protection of Shushan? Over 2,000 cultivators were killed in a single night! How strong is this demon?"


    Wu Yu was still a little annoyed. That He Taozi had seen him as one who was here only for the rewards and refused to divulge the details of the mission to Wu Yu. This made Wu Yu clueless about the mission.


    After leaving Shushan, the crowd elerated. Their Jindan essences were ample. Wu Yu had to maintain his top speed in order to follow them amidst the endless white clouds.


    The view in front of him was unpralleledly grandiose.

 Chapter 260: Buried Soul of Qingsang

    <h4>Chapter 260: Buried Soul of Qingsang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Luckily, Ye Jingming stayed behind and Wu Yu was barely able to keep up with him.


    "To be honest, your speed is truly impressive. When I was at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, I wasn''t at half your current speed. I heard that you obtained the inheritance of the Transformative Daoist. I''m really jealous of you. There will probably be Shushan Sword Sages who will take you as a disciple shortly," Ye Jingming eximed.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you are too courteous." Wu Yu enjoyed his current carefree status.


    Ye Jingming continued, "Don''t be resentful of their attitude. After all, this mission is really important to them. My senior brother, He Taozi, initially wanted to look for another seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator and give him 700 merit points as reward. Your appearance was beyond his expectations. Therefore, they aren''t veryfortable with you around. Please don''t me them for it. With regard to your talents, we still recognize it!"


    After hearing Ye Jingming''s exnation, Wu Yu could understand them.


    He followed the flow and asked, "In other words, this mission will be very prickly? Is the demon very strong?"


    Ye Jingming answered, "That''s not entirely true. The main issue is that there are too many uncertainties. The information we have gathered came solely from the city lord of Qingsang City. The city lord of Qingsang City is a fifth tier Jindan cultivator. Based on his exchange with the demon, he was defeated in a single move. After which, he fled. That demon wasn''t able to kill him directly. This shows that the demon should be below the seventh tier of the Yaodan Realm. Other than that, we have no other information on that demon. Even that city lord imed that he didn''t get a good look of the demon.


    "The reason why the reward for this mission is so high is because of the brutality of the demon. Other than that, it might be because of the other unknowns. For example, the demon might havepanions. Qingsang City is near Shushan after all. Ordinary demons wouldn''t barge in alone."


    Wu Yu finally understood the situation.


    "Why are you exining to him? It''s just a waste of your energy!" Gu Hongming turned back and grumbled unhappily.


    This person probably saw Wu Yu as a thorn in his eyes after Wu Yu taunted him. He had probably only made it to where he was through extremely tough training. Therefore, he was jealous of Wu Yu, who had inherited the legacy of Transformative Daoist and shot to fandom!


    As the Gxy Sword Sage did not take Wu Yu in as a disciple, Wu Yu''s status wasn''t great at all. Otherwise, Gu Hongming would be lowering his head in front of him.


    In front of the pack, He Taozi chided, "Stop quarreling. Save your energy for when you are ying the demons!"


    "Let''s focus on flying. Let''s focus on flying." Ye Jingming smiled awkwardly.


    Wu Yu had a rough idea in mind and didn''t intend to converse much with them.


    All he wanted was the 500 merit points. As for the others, he did not wish to be part of it.


    Soon, their journey got tougher as they had to fly within the clouds. After approximately eight to nine days, they finally dropped below the clouds. It seemed like they were almost at Qingsang City.


    Looking down from the clouds, Wu Yu could pick up a bloody scent. Looking ahead, arge river was flowing rapidly That huge river started in the direction of Shushan and brought Shushan''s spiritual qi along. At a bend of the river, there was arge, dull green city. That was none other than Qingsang City.


    There were various cities on the heavenly continent. These cities were different from cities of the mortal realm. For example, Qingsang City, East Imperial Kingdom, and others were all cultivation cities. The difference between cities and sects was that cities had an open concept. As long as one fulfilled the requirements, he would be allowed into the city to engage in trade, entertainment, and other activities.


    Typical cities were under the jurisdiction of the city lord. A city lord had a simr status as the sect leader of a sect.


    Thergest city on the heavenly continent was none other than Yan Huang Imperial City! That was the core of the heavenly continent! At the same time, it was the center of various trades, businesses, and conventions. It was also where countless cultivators wished to be at.


    Qingsang City wasn''t huge. On a typical day, approximately 2,000 martial cultivators would be in it. It was the most lively ce in the radius of a thousand miles.


    However, the group could already pick up a deathly scent before reaching it. It was clear that the ce had already turned into a city for the dead.


    "Let''s get down!" He Taozi frowned and gave his orders. Six cultivators from Shushan dashed down at once. Each one of them was young and talented, making them even more impressive.


    Wu Yu soon found himself above the city. Looking down, most of the buildings in the city had copsed. Blood was everywhere and had dried up into ck blood clots on the ground. The streets were disordered with corpses piled up on the streets. Each one of them had horrified expressions just before they died. Taking a closer look, one could indeed see a hole in their chests. Their hearts had been gouged out.


    "What kind of demon would be so brutal!" Ye Jingming growled angrily, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Go lower and take a look! Search for clues! Split up and start working." He Taozi was still highly efficient. Without wasting a second, he immediately made his arrangements.


    Since they were separating, Wu Yu chose the edge of the region after seeing them take one region each.


    When theynded and just before they separated, there were also other people rushing over. That group of cultivators descended from the skies too and had four members. Among which, one of them wore an elegant, dull green armor. However, he was covered in filth and he looked extremely unkempt. He brought his subordinates along and they went on their knees in tears. "I, this lowly one, am the city lord of Qingsang City. Greetings to the various sword immortals from Shushan! You guys are finally here. You have to seek grievances for the 2,000 other martial cultivators for us. Please y that demon!"


    The four of them wailed loudly.


    He Taozi was apathetic and chided, "Stand up! Stop crying there! Tell me all the details of this incident. Everything you know! Don''t you dare hide anything!"


    The four of them were the only survivors of Qingsang City.


    "Yes, yes!" The city lord stood up immediately and wiped off his tears. "I was practicing on that fateful night. Suddenly, I heard screams from the outside. I was alerted immediately and led the city guards out. However, I found a mountain of corpses and rivers of blood the moment I stepped out. I heard that a ck shadow was massacring the people in the city! The speed of that ck shadow was incredibly fast. The majority of cultivators in Qingsang City weren''t at the Jindan realm and couldn''t escape in time at all. I pursued the ck shadow and saw the streets filled with dead people. I was enraged. When I finally caught up with that ck shadow, it was huge. Only a demon could be so huge. It was over six zhang tall and had multiple heads. The moment I charged ahead, I was hit by a ball of ck fire and almost died! I understood that this demon was strong and thus I... fled... When I returned to take a look the next day, the entire Qingsang City had been ughtered by that demon!"


    "Is there any other information besides that?" He Taozi asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Be clearer on the appearance of that demon," Gu Hongming interrupted.


    The city lord of Qingsang City said in a shaking voice, "I... That demon specializes in hiding itself so as to not let others see its real appearance. All I saw was that it was over six zhang tall and had several slim heads. It was brutal and had ck mes surrounding its body. That''s all I know."


    "What kind of monster is that?" Wu Yu had read The Lore of the Divine Continent. Based on the description, there was quite a number of demons who would meet the description. It wouldn''t be easy to track it down.


    "Trash! Do you have a rough idea of the strength of this demon?" Gu Hongming roared angrily.


    The city lord of Qingsang City shivered and continued, "Probably... sixth tier of the Yaodan Realm? Or perhaps seventh tier? I just know that I''m not a match for it."


    It was, in fact, clear that it would be hard to get other information from him since he had fled the moment the fight started.


    "Were they any premonitions before the incident?" He Taozi asked.


    "No. Qingsang City has always been peaceful under the protection of Shushan."


    "What''s thest direction you know that the demon had headed to?"


    "This lowly one doesn''t know..."


    He Taozi was turning green from anger. He didn''t have sufficient information at this moment. How was he going to devise a n to track and kill the demon? The demon might have fled after seeding.


    "Search the surrounding areas for clues. We must definitely find this demon!" He Taozimanded.


    The crowd dispersed quickly. Wu Yu had a lot of questions too. He wanted to contribute his strength for this mission and truly earn his rewards. Therefore, he worked extremely hard as he went around scrutinizing the crime scenes.


    After covering several streets and seeing arge number of corpses, he noticed that the demon had not touched the valuables of the victims. All of the victims had died from having their hearts gouged out and had not suffered other attacks.


    "What kind of demon is so brutal that it must gouge the hearts of others? What''s the use of the hearts to it? To eat?" The gruesome crime scene sent a chill down Wu Yu''s spine.


    Among the victims, there were old and young people. There were even kids that were less than a year old. This clearly illustrated the brutality of the demon. Wu Yu wasn''t particrly resentful of demons. However, he hated the demon that had brought this catastrophe to Qingsang City to his core. Killing intent was welling up within him.


    From the state of Qingsang City, Wu Yu could easily understand humanity''s hatred for demons and Nangong Wei''s hatred.


    After going one round, Wu Yu didn''t find anything left behind by the demon. The truth was that the cultivators in Qingsang City couldn''t even take a blow from the demon. In fact, the destruction of the buildings was mainly caused by the attacks of cultivators towards that demon. All the demon seemed to be interested was killing and digging their hearts out.


    "The world is cruel and everyone in the world has their own miseries."


    Wu Yu reached out and helped an infant that was less than a year old close his eyes.


    He used the Argenti Chain to wrap up all the corpses he came across.


    While doing so, he encountered He Taozi. Seeing that Wu Yu was acting strangely, he chided sternly, "What the hell are you doing!? Instead of looking for clues, why are you disturbing the corpses?"


    Wu Yu replied, "Humans should be buried when dead. Otherwise, their souls will not be able to rest. I''m just doing what I should do."


    He Taozi was taken aback. He waved his hand and wasn''t in a mood to say another word. He probably had given up on caring for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu elerated his pace. After half a day, he had basically gathered all the corpses together. Looking at these horrified corpses, he did have some discoveries. However, he still sent them to a huge mountain to the east of Qingsang City first. Controlling his sword, he dug out multiple holes and ced the corpses in them.


    After returning to Qingsang City, the group had already gathered. Clearly, no one had found anything and they were in a foul mood.


    Seeing that Wu Yu had returned, Gu Hongming grumbled unhappily, "You are indeed here to take advantage of others. Instead of focusing on the task at hand, you got emotional. Do you think you can get the 500 merit points like this?"


    Wu Yu disliked him the most in the group. He smiled faintly and asked, "Could it be that Senior Brother Gu has made a huge discovery?


    If you didn''t, you aren''t qualified to reprimand me."


    "Wu Yu, you must be dying to get a beating from me!" Gu Hongming stared harshly at him.


    Wu Yu was in no mood to entertain him. Instead, he looked to He Taozi and said, "Senior Brother Hu, I have some thoughts. Can you see if they make sense?"

 Chapter 261: Young Demon

    <h4>Chapter 261: Young Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He Taozi was worried. Since Wu Yu had taken the initiative, he waved his hands and gestured for him to speak directly.


    Wu Yu said, "Looking at the whole city, this demon''s only aim is to kill and retrieve hearts. It is not even interested in the valuables. So it is obvious that its aim is solely towards hearts. I''m not knowledgeable, so I''m not sure if anyone knows which demon focuses on taking hearts."


    Gu Hongming smirked and said. "Wow, what an amazing discovery this is! It''s such a simple logic that everyone knows of this already! The key is that no one has heard of such a demon!"


    The others did not reply. Perhaps there really was no such demon.


    Wu Yu ignored Gu Hongming and continued, "That means that this demon is an exception. He annihted the whole city, not even showing mercy to one-year-old children. No one was left alive. He should not have been satisfied with just these actions. He likely still wants more! Hence, I guess that he will not only not escape and head towards the direction of the Endless Demon Seas, but change locations to create another disaster like the one in Qingsang City. We will need to monitor the surrounding few martial cultivator gathering venues, or even those further away. Perhaps we will find this demon then.¡±


    Since this demon devoured hearts, Wu Yu felt that there would definitely be a second time this massacre would ur.


    At Qingsang City, Wu Yu saw the deep greed of the demon.


    After Wu Yu spoke, Ye Jingming said, ¡°I think that Wu Yu has a point. This demon is very daring and maybe even mad. We are not sure of its motive in taking hearts, but since we are here, we should not let it happen a second time. If we do, things will get worse. By then, we not only fail toplete the mission, but have to be punished! At the moment, the most important thing is to collect information regarding the surrounding venues for gathering points. We have to get in contact with them so that we can send reinforcements any time and hunt this demon.¡±


    After listening, Gu Hongming pressed his lips even tighter. Even he had to admit that what Wu Yu had said made sense. This was indeed what they should do next.


    It did not even spare one-year-old toddlers. It was proof of how greedy and cruel this demon was! How could such a demon merely stop after massacring just one city?


    Such a thing could not happen a second time.


    He Taozi knew very well in his heart and nodded. ¡°You are right. City Lord of Qingsang City, please give me the information of all the sects, cities, and ns within a hundred thousand li of here. I want to establish contact with their leaders.¡±


    "No problem.¡± The city lord of Qingsang City saw that there was progress and very enthusiasticallypleted his task. The information was coted very quickly. Everyone took a look and realized that there was a total of nine gathering venues for martial cultivators within these hundred thousand li. The nearest was in the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect at the south near the Wind and Thunder Cliff.


    "Do you have their message talismans?¡± He Taozi asked.


    "Five of them.¡±


    He Taozi used those five to send messages exining the situation. He instructed them to immediately ask for backup if something simr happened to them. Perhaps they could rush there in time.


    The remaining four had no message talismans to be used. They could only go there personally.


    He Taozi thought about it and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know the strength of the demon. For safety reasons, we will continue to travel as a group. Let''s look at the positions of these few ces and their strength. After knowing all these, then we can separate and each of us can stand guard at different venues. The rest will be monitored by me.¡±


    These four ces were rtively close to each other. He probably could attend to all of them.


    As for ces further away, it would be difficult for him to take those into consideration. If such a massacre took ce again at those ces, they could not do anything.


    ¡°This Wind and Thunder Dao Sect is so close, why is there no message talisman?¡± He Taozi asked the city lord.


    The city lord was embarrassed and replied, ¡°To be honest, this Wind and Thunder Dao Sect leader and I are rivals, hence..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, He Taozi interrupted him. After all, he was not interested in the reasons.


    He took a look at the distance. This Wind and Thunder Dao Sect could be reached via flight in a quarter of an hour. He intended to arrange for one disciple to remain at every ce they visited. Once something happened, they could inform each other. All of them had sixth tier Jindan cultivation, except Wu Yu. They were not necessarily weaker than that demon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect first. Let¡¯s take a look at the strength of that sect.¡±


    The whole group departed immediately, bringing along with them the Qingsang City lord. After all, he was a fifth tier Jindan cultivator. He could be of some help.


    After flying for less than a quarter of an hour, they reached a ce called the Wind and Thunder Cliff. Because of topographical factors, storm clouds were always present in the sky and often, there was thunder and lightning. The wind howled in the mountains, giving its name the Wind and Thunder Cliff. This Wind and Thunder Dao Sect was built on top of this Wind and Thunder Cliff.


    In the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, there were about 3,000 disciples. This sect was stronger than Qingsang City. They had a total of two fifth tier Jindan Dao martial cultivators, including the sect leader. They could be considered rtively strong.


    They had just arrived, and because the sounds of the wind and thunder were too loud, He Taozi shouted loudly, ¡°We are Huang sword rank disciples from Shushan. The sect leader and those in charge of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect,e out quickly to meet us!¡±


    Just as hepleted his sentence, they unexpectedly heard sounds of fightinging out from within the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. It sounded like someone was in a rage. There were shouts and screams. The whole Wind and Thunder Dao Sect seemed to be in a riot.


    Wu Yu was shocked and thought to himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too coincidental? That demon came out just as we arrived?¡± After all, it was in broad daylight, and Wu Yu thought that the demon would only appear at night, when light was dim.


    ¡°Enter and surround it!¡±


    He Taozi quickly made the decision. Everyone reacted almost immediately. He Taozi was in the middle, while the others spread apart. Wu Yu cooperatively took up one position. They formed the initial formation of an encirclement and rushed into the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect!


    Moving past the mountains and pces, they found the location of the battle in no time. It was a pagoda. Wind and thunder surrounded that pagoda. Lightning shed and thunder pped. At this moment, it was shaking continuously. When Wu Yu and his group arrived, that pagoda suddenly exploded. More than 10 demons rushed out from within. There were strong and weak ones. They all screamed to their hearts¡¯ content. They were extremely happy. Birds flew towards the sky, beasts jumped past the pces. They all escaped to different directions. It was an easy escape due to the chaotic situation in the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect.


    ¡°Oh my God, the Spirit Banishment Tower of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect is destroyed. All the demons that were locked inside have escaped!¡±


    He was very shocked, but Wu Yu and his group did not care much. Those that had escaped were minor demons. At most, they had only just formed their Yaodan.


    Their mission was to capture and kill the biggest demon!


    When the pagoda copsed, smoke and dust covered the area. Wu Yu¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the area, and he realized that there was a few people lying in a pool of blood near the Spirit Banishment Tower. They were all elderly. One look and he knew that the sect leader and the strong ones of this Wind and Thunder Dao Sect were all heavily injured and dying.


    A demon had injured them badly, destroyed the Spirit Banishment Tower, and released the captured demons!


    At the instant, within the smoke and dust, Wu Yu seemed to have seen a demon!


    Of course, this demon was currently in human form. His physique was tall, and most likely male. After destroying the Spirit Banishment Tower, he took his time to walk out from the smoke and appeared in front of Wu Yu and his group.


    It was their first time seeing this demon clearly. Wu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This demon was tall, about Wu Yu¡¯s height. He wore a long, ck robe with red-colored details lining the edge. That long robe waved in the wind. It was obvious that this demon¡¯s human form was not as muscr as Wu Yu. Rather, it was a little thin.


    His skin was very pale, surpassing white jade. Under the long robe were slender fingers with sharp, ck nails. They added to his demonic presence.


    Then he looked at his face. That was what stunned Wu Yu the most. While this demon was male, he was too pretty. He was one of the prettiest people Wu Yu had ever seen before. He was practically the male version of the Ninth Spirit and Nangong Wei. Just one look and one could never, ever forget him.


    Especially those dark-colored lips and those deep set eyes. Within those irises, nine small, ck dots stood in a line. This made its gaze possess a suffocating quality that seemed to be absolutely piercing. It even seemed to contain endless profound mysteries.


    Demon, it was definitely an exceptional demon!


    Its gaze towards He Taozi and his group, the way it nted its head, the tenuous look he gave them; its every move and every gaze hinted at how terrifying this demon was.


    The long, ck robe danced in the wind. This young demon took just one look to lock onto Wu Yu out of all the people who came from Shushan. This was most likely an instinctive cautiousness towards Wu Yu¡¯s talent. And Wu Yu could feel deeply that this demon before his eyes, just talking about his bloodline, was definitely the most terrifying of all that he had seen. It even surpassed demonic creatures like the Ninth Spirit by a lot.


    He Taozi saw it and bellowed, ¡°What demon are you to dare to massacre Qingsang City and offend the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect sect?! Report your name!¡±


    Shua!


    Other than Wu Yu, the other five stood in position, ready to pounce. They took out their immortal treasure longswords. Many immortal treasures glowedpetitively as they primed their techniques towards the demon.


    At once, sword qi was released and killing intent was everywhere.


    Wu Yu also took out his Yin Yang Dao Sword, one sword in each hand, one in front and one at the back. However, he was a little doubtful. At the moment, they had no evidence to prove that the demon before their eyes was the demon that had massacred Qingsang City.


    But Wu Yu had to admit that this demon might be very terrifying.


    As expected, the demon seemed impatient and looked at them. It used a voice that was too rough and hoarsepared to its looks and asked, ¡°You guys are sword cultivators from the Southern Clear Sky of Shushan?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You dared to behave atrociously in the territory within Shushan¡¯s control. You are seeking death! Today, you will definitely die!¡± Gu Hongming cursed in rage. However, it was obvious that he was a little nervous facing this demon.


    The demon pursed his lips and said, ¡°All I ask is to give my kind a chance to live. You humans really are merciless. Human nature is the most cruel. This statement is indeed true.¡±


    Once he said this, Wu Yu started to have doubts. Perhaps he was not the demon who had wiped Qingsang City?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste words. Kill it! We¡¯ll discuss this after we bring its body back to Shushan!¡± He Taozi shouted. He then picked up his longsword and made a move.

 Chapter 262: Jiu Ying

    <h4>Chapter 262: Jiu Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The greatest questionable point to Wu Yu was that the demon that massacred Qingsang City was going for their lives and gouging their hearts out. It didn''t care about anything else.


    As for the demon in front of them right now, he simply injured but did not kill, let alone gouge their hearts out. Also, his objective was clear, which was to release the demons imprisoned by the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect.


    There was a further point. The demon that had massacred Qingsang City didn''t want to expose its identity. However, the demon in front of them wasn''t hiding at all and wasn''t worried about Wu Yu and the group recognizing his appearance.


    Moreover, how could it be so coincidental to encounter the demon that massacred the city once they arrived at the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect?


    When things were too coincidental, it became unrealistic.


    Therefore, just before He Taozi prepared to surround and strike the young demon, Wu Yu suddenly let out a loud cry. "Wait a minute! Don''t start the fight first!"


    His cry disrupted the ns of his group. He Taozi was about to strike but was taken aback by Wu Yu''s cry. At that instant, anger blew up in him!


    However, before He Taozi said a word, Wu Yu immediately looked into the eyes of the demon and asked loudly, "Let me ask you. Are you responsible for gouging out the hearts of 2,000 cultivators at Qingsang City, which is just a short distance from the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect?"


    That demon was clearly shocked by Wu Yu. He curled his lips to the side and remarked, "I''m not interested inmitting such disgusting acts. It seems like I''ve been made the scapegoat for someone?"


    If it wasn''t him, Wu Yu felt that a battle to the death with him would not be within the boundary of the current mission. Therefore, he said to He Taozi, "Senior Brother He, the way this demon acts is different from the demon that massacred Qingsang City. His objective is to release the imprisoned demons. Moreover, he injures but does not kill, and he does not hide his appearance. I don''t think he is the demon we are looking for."


    Gu Hongming, who was at the side, snorted and said harshly, "These are just tricks of the demon designed to fool our eyes. It would only work against dumbasses like you! He definitely knew that we wereing and therefore misguided us on purpose! Even if it wasn''t him, all demons are the arch enemies of cultivators. Moreover, he deserves death for infringing upon the grounds of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect!"


    He Taozi wasn''t as rash as Gu Hongming. The truth was, standing in his perspective, he knew that this demon would not be easy to deal with. In fact, even if the six of them were to surround and attack it, they might not be sessful. In the worst case, some of them might be injured or killed!


    If he wasn''t the demon they were looking for, he would be beyond the mission. Even if he was killed, the merit points obtained would not be as much as from the mission. Instead, this would increase the sacrifices unduly. As the leader, he had to consider all of this. Therefore, he did not act and simply stared harshly at the young demon. "How can you prove that you aren''t the demon that massacred the city?"


    The other party was apathetic. "I have no intention to prove anything to you. If you want a fight, you will get it. Otherwise, I don''t have time to fool around with you."


    The truth was, if he was really that demon and he could hide at the moment, he should be trying his best to prove that he was not the demon.


    Ye Jingmingmented softly, "Senior Brother, I agree with Wu Yu. It might not be this demon, and it wouldn''t be easy to deal with him..."


    "How do you know that he isn''t the aplice of that demon?" Gu Hongming interrupted.


    While they were quarrelling, the young demon got impatient. The six of them had surrounded him, so he just walked directly towards the direction of Wu Yu. When he was in front of Wu Yu, he met his eyes and ordered, "Move aside."


    Wu Yu replied, "You took actions to save the demons but did not kill the humans. If demons could be distinguished as good and evil, you would be a good demon. There''s a demon that massacred 2,000 cultivators andmitted a heinous sin. To prevent us from killing the wrong demon, you have to prove that you aren''t responsible for the massacre. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave."


    "You said there are good and evil demons?" The two of them exchanged gazes. He was clearly stunned by what Wu Yu had said. He looked inquisitively at Wu Yu and said, "Shouldn''t cultivators be killing every single demon they encounter? For you guys, demons are the embodiment of evil and should be eliminated on sight. As a Shushan disciple, you dare to make such treacherous remarks?"


    Wu Yu knew that he had said a little too much. However, this was really what he felt. Therefore, he did not avoid the conversation. "You have to prove yourself. Otherwise, don''t me us for not being courteous."


    The demon stared at him instead and asked. "What''s your name?"


    "A righteous person wouldn''t lie about his name. I''m Wu Yu." Although the demon was strong and had an extremely rare bloodline, Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated by it. Instead, he answered resolutely without his eyes flickering.


    "Hehe. You are the first cultivator I''ve seen that makes such remarks. On the ount of this, I shall give you proof today." The young demon took several steps back. He disregarded others and simply kept his eyes on Wu Yu. A smile appeared on the edge of his lips.


    After which, he said to He Taozi, "Are you the leader?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "This is the first time that I left the Endless Demon Seas. I have never killed a human nor demon before. If I had killed 2,000 men and dug out their hearts, I would definitely have a strong smell of blood on me and vengeful spirits around me. Take a look! Do I have any on me?"


    He Taozi and the group exchanged nces. The truth was already clear in their minds. This demon wasn''t the one they were looking for. Moreover, just as this demon had said, this was the first time they had encountered a demon without any smell of blood. He was as clean and pure as a piece of gemstone.


    Even Wu Yu had killed quite a number of people.


    Therefore, when the demon said that he had not killed a single man, Wu Yu was shocked. However, he agreed with what the demon had said. He rarely saw a demon who was as pure as him. Consequently, he was likely to be very young. In fact, he might just be the same age as Nangong Wei.


    He Taozi was wary of his strength. Now that the other party had proved himself, he had a reason to back off. He waved his hands and said coldly, "Alright, we understand that you aren''t the killer. However, this isn''t the territory of the demons. I''ll advise you to leave quickly and return to the Endless Demon Seas!"


    The demon chuckled. "The heavenly continent doesn''t belong to anyone. This is also not the territory of Shushan. You guys don''t have the right to restrict me!"


    After finishing his words, he walked past Wu Yu and left.


    When he walked past Wu Yu, he said softly to Wu Yu, "Wu Yu, let''s meet again if we are fated to meet. You can address me as Jiu Ying." After which, he left rapidly and disappeared from the vision of the group.


    Gu Hongming was a little furious. "You might have let the mastermind or perhaps the aplice get away!"


    Su Qing smirked and said, "Don''t act like that after he¡¯s gone! That demon might seem young, but his bloodline is exceptional. He is at least at the seventh tier of Yaodan. If we were to fight with him, I''m not sure how many of us would die before we could pin him down. If I asked you to die, would you be willing to?"


    Gu Hongming replied, "Don''t put us down while praising it. In my eyes, that demon is just as such!"


    "Stop the quarrels!" He Taozi was fuming. He took a nce at Wu Yu and reminded, "Wu Yu, watch your words in the future. Demons are our arch enemies. There aren''t any good demons. There are only brutal and bloodthirsty demons! If you had said those words in Shushan, you would¡¯ve been imprisoned at the Core Sword Cell for at least three years.¡±


    With regard to this, Wu Yu didn''t want toment.


    Perhaps he was very much influenced by the Ninth Spirit. Wu Yu felt that the demons he had encountered were much more sentimental than most humans. As for the sword cultivators from Shushan, they were colder and more ruthless, like machines.


    At this moment, the crowd felt a surge of demonic aura. They looked towards the direction where the Jiu Ying had headed to. To their astonishment, they saw a ck shadow appearing out of nowhere in the skies. That ck shadow was a little far from where they were. Soon, it dove into the clouds. Although it was just an instant, the crowd still saw the appearance of the demon.


    That was the demon known as Jiu Ying!


    However, he had turned back into his demon form as he flew further.


    They could vaguely see that his demon form was a huge beast with pitch ck scales. It looked a little like the divine dragons that had grown wings. Those huge wings were like sharp knives that cut through the clouds easily as it flew.


    However, what really shook Wu Yu and the group was that the demon had nine long savage-looking heads. Each head was like a dragon''s head, or a snake with sharp fangs and horns!


    He had a total of nine heads!


    Jiu Ying!


    Those nine heads had fearsome looks. Their sharp teeth glowed in a shine that sent chills down their spines.


    When this demon, which had nine heads, strong wings, and four thick limbs that were covered in dragon scales, flew into the skies, Wu Yu and the group immediately recalled a remark from the city lord of Qingsang City.


    That demon seemed to have a lot of heads with ck mes surrounding them.


    Vaguely, they could see one of Jiu Ying''s heads surrounded by ck mes.


    In that instant, Wu Yu waspletely stunned. All the information they were presented with before pointed to the fact that Jiu Ying wasn''t the demon that massacred the city. However, when he revealed his demon form, he was undoubtedly the evil existence that had killed others and gouged out their hearts. This was a huge difference from Wu Yu''s conjecture and analysis. Moreover, he was the one who suggested that Jiu Ying wasn''t the demon they were looking for from the very beginning...


    "Chase," He Taozi growled angrily as he took off on his sword immediately.


    "Wu Yu! You have made a grave mistake! Damn you!" Gu Hongming roarred and turned green from anger. He followed closely behind He Taozi. At this moment, the most important thing to do was catch up with that demon.


    The others also gave chase. Wu Yu stood back for a moment and could only follow behind. However, his mind was still dishevelled.


    He couldn''t believe that the demon that massacred the city was Jiu Ying. If he could hide, transform, and lie to this extent, how terrifying would he be? However, Wu Yu could tell from his eyes that he was pure.


    There weren''t many demons who could be as pure as him....


    He believed his intuition and felt that this wasn''t as it seemed. However, the truthid bare in front of him. If the Jiu Ying truly was the demon they were looking for, Wu Yu would have to bear a huge responsibility for letting it escape.


    It was just that Wu Yu rarely doubted himself.


    "We were all too careless. We should have asked him to turn back into his real form previously. Damn it, damn it!" Gu Hongming grumbled angrily. From time to time, he stared at Wu Yu with his bloodshot eyes and couldn''t wait to tear Wu Yu apart!


    At this moment, even though He Taozi had taken off at full speed, it was a little toote to catch up with it. However, they were all Shushan disciples, so they did not give up. He Taozi was at the tip of the pack and opened up a distance from the rest in an instant.


    Ye Jingming felt helpless too. "That demon was too cunning. Even we trusted him!"


    "This is all Wu Yu''s fault! It''s about time we kick this brat away!" The more Gu Hongming looked at Wu Yu, the more violent he shook in anger.


    Soon, He Taozi stopped. This was because Jiu Ying had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Hongming roared angrily and charged towards Wu Yu. "Don''t stop me. I''m going to cripple this dumbass!"

 Chapter 263: Great Dao Destruction Strike

    <h4>Chapter 263: Great Dao Destruction Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Regarding this, Wu Yu still felt that there were many questionable points.


    If he had truly made a mistake, he would admit to it. However, he wouldn''t allow Gu Hongming, who had been very opinionated against him, to scream and nder him.


    At this moment, the group was probably pissed that Wu Yu had let Jiu Ying away. When Gu Hongming wanted to teach Wu Yu a lesson, no one attempted to stop him!


    Even Ye Jingming simply shook his head helplessly and let out a sigh.


    As for He Taozi, he was the leader. This incident had probably raised his annoyance of Wu Yu to above that of Gu Hongming. Therefore, Wu Yu held no hopes that he would step forward and stop Gu Hongming.


    To him, he was already magnanimous for not teaching Wu Yu a lesson himself after allowing such an incident to happen.


    Wu Yu was still immersed in his thoughts about the questionable points. Under everyone''s attention, Gu Hongming pulled out his sword and charged over. He looked vicious as he roared, "Wu Yu! As I''ve said, you are just here to leech merit points! However, I did not expect you to even suggest your damned ideas to us! It is you who has let the demon go. The responsibility is yours! How dare you still behave proudly and arrogantly in front of us. I, Gu Hongming, will teach you a lesson today!"


    Wu Yu looked at him silently and quickly descended to the ground.


    When fighting on the sword, he had to also concentrate on controlling the sword. This wasn''t the Battlefield of Swords and Immortals. Wu Yu was still more familiar with ground battles.


    Since they had always doubted his strength, Wu Yu wanted to demonstrate it to them!


    Without a second word, he held the Yin Yang Dao Sword on his left and right hand respectively. One was white, while the other was ck. Two razor sharp and slim, narrow swords glowed in a different shine under the illumination of the sun.


    Lifting his head and taking a nce, they were indeed watching a show. At this moment, Wu Yu felt that even Ye Jingming was just as such.


    "Tsk."


    As Wu Yu snorted, Gu Hongming carried his broad de sword and was charging towards Wu Yu. That broad de sword had an electric snake circling it with various designs on it. At this moment, it was rotating in a frenzy. Instantly, the white clouds turned dark and lightning scampered across them. Dozens of electric snakes roarred and savagely struck down.


    "Thunder-breaking Swordsmanship!"


    Gu Hongming growled as he injected spiritual art into his circting array on the sword. In that instant, the electric snake on the longsword exploded and shot out. Just as Gu Hongming swung his sword, a dense electric fell in tandem. Everything within a radius of three miles were charred from the explosion of the sword-shaped thunderbolt. Several old trees ignited in mes and were burnt to ashes!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    Explosions followed everywhere itnded, illuminating the surroundings. This illustrated the "breaking" description of his spiritual art.


    "The Jindan essence of a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator! Moreover, the quality of the Jindan essence is very high. Although the dao technique isn''t amazing and might not be stronger than my Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art, just that dense Jindan essence alone is indeed sufficient to pin me down."


    The strongest opponent Wu Yu had previously was Zhao Xuanxian, and he was only at the fourth tier.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t fearful, despite knowing the strength of his opponent. He remainedposed. When the Thunder-breaking Swordsmanship fell, his pupils shrank and he struck with both swords at almost the same instant!


    With his Yin Yang Sword Wheel, Wu Yu could almost act with two minds in the aspect of sword dao.


    "Killing God Void Sword!"


    Previously, Wu Yu needed to ce both swords together and rely on aplete yin-yang diagram to execute the Killing God Void Sword. However, after the explosive increase of his Jindan essence half a yearter, he would no longer need to do so.


    Whether it was the ck sword in his left hand or the white sword in his right hand, he lunged into the void space at different angles. At that instant, the space shook. Two humongous sword shadows almost triggered the feeling of the sky copsing. From the left and right, it shed directly with that Thunder-breaking Swordsmanship. The two great dao techniques of sword cultivators varied constantly while shing. Although Wu Yu''s Killing God Void Sword didn''t have the same scale, it had an advantage in that it was more skillful and sharp. Moreover, there were two strikes. Therefore, it flung the Thunder-breaking away on impact!


    "Break!"


    With a loud chant from Wu Yu, the Thunder-breaking Swordsmanship dissipated instantly. Even Gu Hongming was sent flying back from the shockwave. He even staggered back when hended on the ground.


    This development truly shocked everyone.


    Naturally, all of this happened in just an instant.


    Wu Yu kept his Yin Yang Dao Sword out. At this point, a strong wind started blowing. Wu Yu was, after all, a young guy, and his anger arose at this moment. Looking at the shocked and pale expression on Gu Hongming, he remarked loudly, "Although Senior Brother Gu is a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator, it would be a vain attempt to try to bully me. Through this exchange, Senior Brother Gu only looks impressive but actuallycks real worth!"


    Amidst the strong wind, the clothes of the young man were ttering. His eyes were sharp and filled with lofty ambition and passion. Every action and word of his exhibited his heroics.


    Those who were around probably wouldn''t forget this scene. The scene where this young cultivator was so arrogant and valiant!


    Ye Jingming, Su Qing, Gong Yangxue, and He Taozi exchanged gazes. Unknowing to them, they started looking forward to what Wu Yu had to offer. Just as they had expected, Gu Hongming couldn''t take this humiliation. He let out an angry roar and spewed thunderbolts from his mouth that shot through the skies and sealed the dark clouds above him. When he opened his mouth again, he sucked the dark clouds into his mouth!


    "Wu Yu, since you are courting death, Senior Brother Gu will fulfil your wish. Even if I''m questioned when I return to Shushan, I''ll also have their support!"


    Gu Hongming shouted loudly. Lightning circled him as he lifted his broadsword. Flipping his right palm upwards, dark clouds started gathering, forming a small world of its own to the astonishment of Wu Yu. The palm was like the earth and the dark clouds that he devoured previously had all appeared above his palm at this moment. It was just that these clouds seemed to have undergone a mysterious change. Vaguely, Wu Yu could see a design. However, the symbols on it weren''t those of a design. They looked more like ancient words and were written over Gu Hongming¡¯s palm.


    This was a powerpletely different from a dao technique!


    Without having Gu Hongming to exin, Wu Yu knew what it was!


    Indeed, Ye Jingming eximed, "Senior Brother Gu is going to use his Great Dao Mystique..."


    Su Qing smirked and said, "It''s because he was triggered by the arrogance of that brat. This child is a little too disrespectful to his seniors. He truly deserves a lesson. Otherwise, he will continue to believe that he is above thews and rules."


    Gong Yangxue remarked coldly, "He is already so arrogant to us even though the Gxy Sword Sage didn''t take him in as a disciple. If the Gxy Sword Sage had done otherwise, he would have been running amok all over us!"


    Ye Jingming mumbled, "A Great Dao Mystique isn''t easy to control. Gu Hongming is probably thinking of killing Wu Yu with his Great Dao Destruction Strike. He might be severely punished subsequently. After all, the punishment of killing fellow disciples is very severe..."


    Despite his words, He Taozi didn''t attempt to stop the fight. Why would he take the risk to stop the fight when he might just offend the triggered Gu Hongming?


    "Great Dao Mystique?"


    Wu Yu once saw the Natural Mystique of a fox demon. It was just that he didn''t understand it well at that moment. However, this was his first time seeing a Great Dao Mystique so clearly. This experience alone made the battle today all worthwhile. Even if he lost in the end, he had still gained something from it.


    After all, Wu Yu had a strong attraction towards the Great Dao Mystique.


    Just the mystique and the profoundness of the ancient symbols within were enough to make Wu Yu exim emotionally, "So that''s a Great Dao Mystique. I had not expected it to be so powerful. Jindan Dao is the realm of the Jindan and to seek the dao. The Great Dao Mystique of the Jindan Dao Realm is simr to the immortal roots of the Qi Condensation Realm."


    Just as he was in awe, Ming Long, who hadn''t appeared in a long time,ughed mockingly. "It¡¯s just a lousy Great Dao Mystique and yet you are in awe. When you reach the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and gain the qualifications to carve your Great Dao Mystique, you will then know that the Great Dao Mystique of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal is truly frightening. I once mastered it. Can you guess what it can do? When I was at my peak, your granny, I, could release 5,000 copies of myself! Each and every one of them was as beautiful as I am. Countless cultivators were beaten to death by this technique of mine!"


    Wu Yu shivered upon hearing Ming Long. He roughly understood the idea of copies. However, he still couldn''t imagine 5,000 copies of Ming Long densely packed within his vision. If he could practice this Great Dao Mystique, that would be simply...


    Who would have expected the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal to have these Great Dao Mystiques on top of his 72 Transformations?


    What was the level of the Great Dao Mystique of an immortal?


    Wu Yu was still immersed in his excitement and shock. Suddenly, Gu Hongming gave a merciless look. He let out an angry roar, lifted his palm, and flipped it down. In that instant, countless clouds gathered on his arm and coalesced with the strange and mysterious symbols into a giant palm. A finger of the palm was already several times the size of Wu Yu and was made with lightning and dark clouds. When the two fused, they gave off destructive vibes!


    This was Gu Hongming''s Great Dao Destruction Strike!


    When the Great Dao Destruction Strike smashed towards Wu Yu, everything along its path was zed into smoke!


    Gu Hongming''s eyes seemed to have appeared within the giant palm that was staring harshly at Wu Yu.


    "Die!"


    In that instant, the surroundings shook. Countless people from the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, which was a long distance away, were attracted by themotion of the battle.


    Wu Yu knew clearly that he couldn''t counter the Great Dao Mystique with brute strength if he relied on his understanding of sword dao and an absolute disadvantage in Jindan essence.


    However, he still wanted to win.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at this moment.


    While under the huge palm, he calmed himself and gathered his thoughts. Flipping his hand, he untied a Sumeru Pouch. From within the Sumeru Pouch, nine golden Dragon Ascension Columns arranged ordingly to the positions of the Nine Pces flew out.


    Soon, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns erged to over two zhang tall and as thick as one''s waist. It glowed in a blinding golden light and surrounded Wu Yu. The divine dragons engraved on the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns seemed to have been awakened.


    When this spiritual immortal treasure appeared, it was shocking to the group. Although no one had used the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns previously, it had been in the Immortal Treasures Central Hall for a long time. Basically, anyone who visited the Immortal Treasures Central Hall would have known about the origins of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!


    "Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!"


    Wu Yu leaped into the air with both his palms facing up. Lifting his palms slowly, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns also followed. Above them, the Nine Pces Dragon Design was projected and Wu Yu was standing right in the middle.


    At that instant, Wu Yu opened his eyes abruptly, pushed his hands up, and directed the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns forward from nine different directions. He avoided the Great Dao Destruction Strike and went straight for Gu Hongming!

 Chapter 264: Core-Tail Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 264: Core-Tail Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!" Gu Hongming was stunned and shaken. In that instant, he rxed himself substantially.


    Wu Yu was a sword cultivator and yet had used a different spiritual immortal treasure all of a sudden. Moreover, it was a close range weapon type. Therefore, he was a little surprised.


    People like them followed the path of swords for the entire lifetimes and wouldn''t wish to be distracted at all.


    The key was that everyone knew how expensive the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was. It cost around 1,300 merit points. Even if one had that many merit points, he would have used them to trade for other types of spiritual immortal treasures.


    Where did Wu Yu get his merit points?


    Clearly, he couldn''t have stolen it. No one could possibly steal anything from the Immortal Treasures Hall.


    "I don''t care anymore, smash him!" The more Gu Hongming looked at Wu Yu, the more annoyed he got. At this moment, he was like an arrow on a drawn bow. He naturally wouldn''t hesitate. Using the Great Dao Destruction Strike as the focal point, he smashed towards the Wu Yu¡¯s head!


    At this instant, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns that was protecting Wu Yu suddenly flew out and went past the Great Dao Destruction Strike!


    The truth was, Gu Hongming had just picked up this Great Dao Mystique recently. Typically, a Great Dao Mystique required a long time of practice. Therefore, his control over it wasn''t great and he couldn''t fully control his Great Dao Destruction Strike. However, its destructive force was still sufficient.


    Therefore, he did not defend against that Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns at that instant. Just as the Great Dao Destruction Strike was about to smash Wu Yu into smithereens, Wu Yu suddenly smiled. Twisting his body a little, he turned into a golden buddha of six zhang tall. He looked impregnable, like an asteroid from outer space that couldn''t be split.


    "Break!" Gu Hongming shouted loudly, wanting to break through Wu Yu''s defense!


    Suddenly, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns appeared around him in the arrangement of the Nine Pces. The Nine Golden Dragon Ascension Columns were, in fact, one single body. When theyout waspleted, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns activated immediately. Under Wu Yu''s control, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns released exceptional restrictive pressure. This restrictive pressure was meant for suppressing demons. However, when used on humans, its effects weren''t weak either.


    The key was that the design severed Gu Hongming from his Great Dao Destruction Strike and isted Gu Hongming in a suppressed, enclosed world.


    Weng!


    Golden rays illuminated the skies. In that instant, the Great Dao Destruction Strike that was almost certain to hit Wu Yu dissipated into thin air!


    In the next instant, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns smashed into the ground loudly. Gu Hongming, who was surrounded by the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns, was also pinned to the ground. His head was bleeding, but he couldn''t move at all!


    At this moment, Gu Hongming roared frenzily and attempted to break free from the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment using his raging Jindan essence in vain. The Demon Imprisonment Columns shook upon collision with Gu Hongming''s Jindan essence, but Gu Hongming was unable to truly shake the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns up till the very end.


    Anyone would be able to tell that Gu Hongming had been suppressed by the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns. The current him was like a piece of flesh that was pinned onto a chopping block.


    When the Great Dao Destruction Strike dissipated, Wu Yu released his Golden Buddha form and charged to the side of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns immediately. Gu Hongming and Wu Yu were within and outside of the Imprisonment Column respectively. One was bleeding profusely from the head, while the other had his hands behind him and was acting calmly. It was clear who had won the battle.


    Separated by the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns, Gu Hongming and Wu Yu exchanged gazes. Gu Hongming got even more pissed and his face turned entirely ck. He gritted his teeth, growled, and moved his limbs frenziedly in an attempt to charge through the suppression. However, it was a futile attempt, at least in the short term.


    As for Wu Yu, he walked within the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns easily. He lifted one of his legs and stepped on Gu Hongming¡¯s face. Wearing a smile, he iterated each word slowly, "Senior Brother He, killing you now would be as easy as flipping my palm. I have said previously that you aren''t a match for me, but you refused to believe me. You should believe it now. Rest assured, I won''t touch you. We are on the same side after all. However, I will also advise you not to pick on me in the future. How can I not be angry if you always look down on me? If there''s a next time, I won''t let you be sofortable."


    "YOU!" Gu Hongming shook violently in anger. He stared harshly at him, but under the gaze of Wu Yu, he feltpletely defeated. He truly found himself unable to break free from the suppression of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns.


    Wu Yu knew when to stop. He lifted his head and indeed found the eyes of the four people simr to Gu Hongming''s. It was especially so for the twodies; they looked a little pale at this moment. This was because they knew that Gu Hongming was the strongest among them after He Taozi. If Wu Yu could roll over him so easily, this would only mean that the young man before their eyes was stronger than they had imagined.


    In that case, he wasn''t being arrogant but had the strength to back it.


    Moreover, he was young and was only in the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Based on these factors, they realized that Wu Yu was much more terrifying than they had imagined previously. And their preconceived notion that Wu Yu would screw things up had dissipated instantly.


    One could say that through this battle, Wu Yu had corrected their mindset. They had to truly be respectful when treating Wu Yu.


    Ye Jingming was the first to smile and say, "Senior Brother Gu was indeed a little rash. However, we did not expect Junior Brother Wu to be so strong. Our chances of capturing the demon are also higher now."


    Su Qing also said coquettishly, "Yeah. As long as we work together, finishing that demon won''t be difficult. However, that demon is too cunning. The truth is that it wasn¡¯t only Junior Brother Wu - even we were conned. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have let the demon go just because of Junior Brother Wu''s im. Do you guys agree?"


    Gong Yangxue smiled awkwardly and didn''tment. However, her expression had changed.


    In the end, everyone looked to He Taozi. He was the leader after all, and his attitude to the incident was also the most important.


    Wu Yu sped his right fist with his left arm and said, "Senior Brother He, Senior Brother Gu has targeted me time after time. He even wanted to take my life this time and I was forced to react. Please forgive me."


    He Taozi took a nce at him and waved his hand. "It''s natural that there are some tensions in the team after letting the demon go. However, what''s most important is still that demon. I hope you guys can emerge from the fight with a better rtionship and be friends. Focus your energy on the demon from here onwards and not on internal fights. I won''t be courteous to whoever instigates from now on."


    Indeed, even He Taozi didn''t dare to target and penalize Wu Yu.


    Upon hearing He Taozi, Gu Hongming knew that he waspletely defeated. He no longer struggled and endured the boundless anger and embarrassment. "Indeed, I was too rash in this incident. Junior Brother Wu, I sincerely apologize to you."


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "I was the one who injured Senior Brother Gu. I should be the one apologizing to you."


    Everyone was being hypocritical just for the merit points. Wu Yu had managed to prove himself but didn''t get carried away. He released Gu Hongming and kept the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns out. He chatted joyously with the group and acted like nothing had happened previously.


    "Oh, right, Junior Brother Wu, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns are expensive. I did not expect you to have such a spiritual immortal treasure. Can you tell us how you gathered that amount of merit points?" Su Qing leaned over on Wu Yu and initiated substantial body contact.


    Wu Yu replied inly, "I don''t have that many merit points. It was a gift from someone."


    His reply further shocked the group. After all, unless the person was of high ranking, no one would possibly give something so precious as a gift!


    "Is it from the Gxy Sword Sage?" Therefore, they suspected it was from the Gxy Sword Sage. They assumed that he was still paying attention to Wu Yu. If that was the case, Wu Yu would be truly horrifying. Towards the end, they would probably be more reserved and even see Wu Yu as their main member.


    Wu Yu smiled and diverted the topic. Naturally, this was seen as tacit agreement. Therefore, the group exchanged nces and were stunned. They started to exchange pleasantries with Wu Yu. Even Gong Yangxue joined in the conversation, acting flirtatiously from time to time to draw Wu Yu''s attention.


    The rtionship within the team was corrected. However, what Wu Yu was most concerned about was the demon. He looked to He Taozi and asked, "Let''s get to business. Senior Brother He, what do you think we should do next?"


    He Taozi was, in fact, thinking about this issue. At this moment, he replied, "Since the demon was loitering around, he definitely has other objectives. Our only worry is the safety of the fellow cultivators in the vicinity. This was a ce protected by Shushan, so we cannot allow such a tragedy to happen again. Therefore, we have to inform the surrounding powers and request them to activate their sect-protecting spirit designs. Once the demon appears, they will be able to stop him. As for the six of us, we should be stationed at separate locations to pin down the demon. Once the demon appears, the others will be informed. This will require the use of Message Talismans. Although Message Talismans are expensive, they are nothingpared to the merit points we will be getting in the end."


    For this mission, He Taozi had prepared arge number of Message Talismans.


    One type of Message Talisman could only be sent to a fixed location. This type of Message Talisman was cheaper.


    There was another type that could be separated into a core and tail talisman. For example, if Wu Yu held the tail talisman and He Taozi took away the core talisman, He Taozi could send a message automatically to Wu Yu by sending a message through the core talisman. No matter where Wu Yu was, he would be able to receive the message.


    However, such Message Talismans were more expensive and cost 15 merit points. For this mission, as the area they covered might be too big, He Taozi had only bought Message Talismans with core and tail segments.


    "Remember, don''t use it unless you really encounter the demon. We don''t have many supplies after all. If we use these Message Talismans, their cost will be deducted from the final reward. Naturally, the cost will also be split evenly. If we have any left, we can sell them in the Yi Treasure Vault."


    Everyone understood their instructions.


    Everyone had five tail talismans and five core talismans. Once anyone spotted the demon, one would send out all five core talismans. Although the group had brought over thirty core-tail talismans, they would likely only use five in the end. Summing them up, it would be 75 merit points. If the cost was split evenly, it wouldn''t be too extravagant.


    For thest part, it would be the allocation of stationed locations.


    There was a total of nine powers. He Taozi would be stationing himself among the four forces that were rtively close to one another. He would at most take seven or eight minutes to reach one force from the other.


    Wu Yu didn''t know what He Taozi had in mind when he assigned Wu Yu to be stationed at the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect.


    What he said was, "That demon has just visited the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect and is unlikely to return. You will be safer there. You are someone the Gxy Sword Sage pays attention to. If you encounter any idents, Shushan will lose a talent."


    However, those who could help in the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect were already injured. In other words, if the demon came back, Wu Yu probably have to face him alone without any help.

 Chapter 265: The Tragedy Of the Lan Ling Sect

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Tragedy Of the Lan Ling Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    They were currently at the vicinity of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Wu Yu just had to stay behind. As for the rest, they were preparing to move out based on the maps to the other eight forces.


    Wu Yu helped treat the wounds of the sect leader of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. After recovering, the sect leader activated the Sect Protecting Spirit Design.


    Since the Heavenly Sword Sect had a Sect Protecting Spirit Design, it was only natural that the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect had it too.


    Just as the others were about to set off, the city lord of Qingsang City rushed over with a horrified expression. Previously, he had followed Wu Yu and the rest to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. When Jiu Ying escaped, he did not give chase.


    "What''s the matter?" He Taozi had just finished giving his instructions when he noticed him.


    "Oh various sword immortals, something bad has happened. My subordinates that I''ve left in Qingsang City just sent me a report! Just as we made our way towards the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, they received a Message Talisman from the Lan Ling Sect. The demon that killed for human hearts is on a killing spree in the Lan Ling Sect!"


    "What!?"


    This piece of news greatly shocked the group.


    This was beyond Wu Yu''s expectations once again.


    He quickly understood two things.


    "First, the direction of the Lan Ling Sect is to the east of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, while Jiu Ying had headed towards the west. Second, the Lan Ling Sect''s Message Talisman reached Qingsang City before reaching us. In other words, when we headed towards the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, the Lan Ling Sect was already under attack!"


    From these two points, it was clear that the attack on the Lan Ling Sect wasn''t by Jiu Ying.


    "So this demon has an aplice!" Gu Hongming growled angrily.


    "Let''s not waste any time and head there directly!" He Taozi took off on his sword directly. He was the fastest and therefore was at the front of the pack.


    If he had waited for the five of them, his speed would be slower. In that case, he might as well head there first while waiting for Wu Yu and the rest to catch up.


    If the Lan Ling Sect was in danger at this moment with multiple deaths and injuries, Wu Yu naturally wouldn''t back away. He immediately elerated and moved at full speed towards the Lan Ling Sect with the group. He couldn''t worry about anything else at this moment. If they didn''t make it in time, they didn''t know what kind of tragic events would happen.


    "It''s beyond our expectations that this demon has an aplice. We don''t know the strength of his aplice. Should we request for reinforcements?" Ye Jingming said worriedly.


    Gu Hongming replied, "Nope. If more peoplee, we will have to further split the reward. Moreover, we might just be able to handle the two demons!"


    "Let''s see how it goes when we reach the Lan Ling Sect," Su Qing remarked.


    Wu Yu followed behind them and didn''t participate in their conversation. Instead, he was thinking.


    "Jiu Ying''s style is hugely differentpared with the demon that massacred the city. However, he has so many heads, which makes him simr to what the city lord described. Can it really be his aplice?


    "In that case, what''s their purpose of causing such a huge massacre?"


    Massacring the city was an extremely brutal and bloody thing.


    "We will need at least an hour to reach the Lan Ling Sect! If the Lan Ling Sect is simr to Qingsang City, they probably can''t hold on for half an hour. We have to see if He Taozi can reach them in time."


    Wu Yu lifted his head and looked ahead. He Taozi was fast and he could no longer see him.


    For the following dash, as Wu Yu had a higher recovery speed for Jindan essence, he gradually moved ahead of the five-man group and was about to break free from the rest.


    In less than an hour, he saw the Blue Dragon Mountain Range where the Lan Ling Sect was located. That spacious region was several times the size of the Bipo Mountain Range. Trees with blue leaves could be seen growing everywhere. Looking from afar, they looked just like several huge blue dragons hiding on earth.


    The Lan Ling Sect was distributed within this mountain range.


    When Wu Yu approached, he noticed a strong smell of blood rising from this beautiful ce. Several river streams that ran through the mountain range had been dyed red with blood. There were even corpses floating on these river streams.


    "Killing people and gouging their hearts out!"


    Indeed, when Wu Yu saw the horrible state of these corpses, they were exactly the same as those in Qingsang City.


    Clearly, this was the culprit behind the massacre of Qingsang City.


    Wu Yu saw He Taozi standing on his sword at the core location above the Lan Ling Sect. When he approached, he noticed He Taozi''s body shivering and his eyes blood-shot. He stood beside He Taozi and looked down at the surroundings. He immediately noticed that the current Lan Ling Sect was like a copy of Qingsang City. Blood had formed rivers, and corpses were everywhere. Looking across, there weren''t any survivors.


    He Taozi gritted his teeth and said, "We are toote."


    "Did you notice anything when you arrived?" Wu Yu asked.


    "I have looked around the vicinity within a hundred mile radius from here. I didn''t find any trails. The opponent was too quick. Moreover, no one was able to escape this time."


    "Aren''t there any Sect Protecting Spirit Designs?"


    "The most likely case is that the demon appeared so suddenly that they did not have the time to activate the Sect Protecting Spirit Design."


    Wu Yu frowned deeply. The scent of blood was so strong that it was nauseating. Now that the ident had happened to the Lan Ling Sect, Wu Yu tried his best to calm himself. He then said to He Taozi, "I feel that the most important thing now is to report the findings to the sect. Clearly, the things that happened here have exceeded our control."


    "No way. If we can''t handle this, we will be looked down upon by others." At this moment, the rest had arrived too. The one whomented was Gong Yangxue.


    Gu Hongming also added, "Let''s not panic first. Don''t be intimidated by the demon."


    In the end, everyone waited for He Taozi''s decision. He Taozi waved his hand and said, "The Lan Ling Sect was one of the sects that I was supposed to protect previously. I''ll head to the neighbouring three sects right now and inform them to activate their Sect Protecting Spirit Design. I''ll also be stationed at these three locations. As for the five of you, head to the pre-arranged locations and assist them in activating the Sect Protecting Spirit Design. Once the demon appears, dy it and wait for others to arrive. With the Sect Protecting Spirit Design, I believe everyone will be able to buy time for others."


    As for whether to inform Shushan, it was clear that he wasn''t willing to do so, as he did not mention anything about it. Since he was the leader right now, everyone naturally took orders from him.


    Wu Yu felt that the matter wasn''t as simple as they had imagined and therefore had reminded the rest about informing Shushan once again.


    He Taozi replied, "If others are here, are you going to split your merit points with them?"


    For them, those lives below their feet didn''t seem to be as important as merit points.


    Before waiting for Wu Yu''s answer, He Taozi waved his hand and said, "Get back to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect right away. If something happens to it, it will be on you."


    Although Wu Yu felt depressed, he couldn''t influence the thoughts of the other five people. Therefore, he could only return to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect quickly. As for the corpses of the Lan Ling Sect, it was a dreadful scene. Everyone had died in desperation and despair.


    Within Wu Yu''s sumeru pouch, he still had a talisman that could contact Shen Xingyu. He was thinking if he should inform Shen Xingyu of this incident.


    However, this was the first time he was out on a mission that faced off with a demon directly. The truth was, he did not have a good reference point. Therefore, he didn''t know if the current situation was considered grave. If this wasn''t considered grave and was actually somethingmon, he would be making a big fuss out of nothing by informing Shen Xingyu.


    However, when Wu Yu recalled the corpses and the absolute looks of despair, his heart wavered.


    After an hour, he finally reached the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect again. After learning that the tragic scene that struck Qingsang City had urred to the Lan Ling Sect, the sect leader of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect and several elders cooperated with Wu Yu in all aspects.


    It just so happened that Wu Yu had made some immortal medicines for treating injuries. Therefore, he gave them to the few experts from the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. The truth was that their injuries weren''t as bad as they looked. They had roughly recovered after four to six hours of recuperation.


    After which, they assisted Wu Yu and activated the Wind and Thunder Spirit Design that had been passed down for several generations. Almost the entire sect of several thousand disciples provided their strength for the spirit design through day and night.


    The tragedy that struck Qingsang City and the Lan Ling Sect had truly intimidated them.


    Wu Yu remained outside the spirit design and sat on the cliff by the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. He was observing his surroundings while checking if there were any Message Talismans that were approaching their tail talisman.


    Two to three days passed quickly. Although there weren''t any new developments, Wu Yu didn''t dare to ck off. This matter concerned the lives of too many people.


    "Sword immortal, will that demon appear again?" Within the Wind and Thunder Spirit Design, the sect leader of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect would look for Wu Yu from time to time. He was probably very anxious about it.


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone in the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect was fearful. Some had even escaped out of the Wind and Thunder Spirit Design and fled.


    "The danger still exists. Don''t lessen your guard." That was the only answer Wu Yu could give.


    However, he felt like the other party was hidden in the dark while the opponent crept around them. Such feelings weren''t great.


    The night befell.


    Wu Yu took off on his sword and hovered around the skies of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. The wind and rain were strong tonight and the skies were filled with tumultuous clouds. Lightning shed across the skies, casting shadows that ovepped with one another. The thunder made it hard for the cultivators of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect to eat and rest well.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu was jerked awake. He stood up and lifted his head to look at the skies. Amidst the dark clouds, a ck shadow shimmered. In that instant, Wu Yu saw a nine-headed snake or dragon-like huge beast with horns appear in front of his eyes suddenly.


    He emerged from within the clouds and all eighteen eyes were staring at Wu Yu. Each head had a different power, which included ck mes, grey wind storm, bloody filth, purple lightning...


    He was none other than Jiu Ying!


    Wu Yu ced his hands on the Message Talismans he had hidden within his arms and was prepared to ignite the five core talismans.


    "Wu Yu, don''t be in a hurry to call the rest. I''m Jiu Ying and I would like to have a chat with you."


    Just as Wu Yu had wanted to activate the core-tail talismans, the nine-headed huge beast turned into his human form in front of Wu Yu. He was still that demon-like young man with long hair, ck robe, snow-white skin, tall and skinny stature, and looked malnourished.


    In his eyes, nine little dots were circting. Looking at them sent a chill down others¡¯ spine.


    Wu Yu was daring and had lots of doubts in mind. He wasn''t in a hurry to activate the core-tail talismans and asked, "You can speak first, I''ll be listening. If things aren''t right, my senior brothers and senior sisters will be here right away to take your life."


    "You won''t." Jiu Ying smiled faintly and seemed confident.


    Amidst the strong wind and rain, his ck robe ttered loudly. The young man that walked out of the darkness had demon-like features. His entire body gave off an eerie vibem but his gaze was extremely pure.


    Under Wu Yu''s supervision, he remarked seriously, "I had nothing to do with killing others and gouging their hearts out. However, I could vaguely sense an evil energy wreaking havoc in the surrounding areas."

 Chapter 266: Out Of Your Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 266: Out Of Your Expectations</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although Wu Yu did not hurry to use the core-tail talisman, he did not drop his guard.


    Hearing Jiu Ying speak thus, Wu Yu was still suspicious, and kept his distance. Even his fingers continued to hold firm the core-tail talisman, ready at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Anyone else would already have used the core-tail talisman upon seeing Jiu Ying appear.


    "An evil energy? It must be a demon. Thus the rest say that you are the demon''s aplice," Wu Yu probed.


    Jiu Ying gave a cold snicker. "Fools naturally have foolish thoughts. I do not feel that the being responsible for the massacre is a demon. In truth, I appeared here today to prove to you that this matter has nothing to do with me. I happened to pass by, and saw other demon brethren being imprisoned. My only goal was to regain their freedom."


    "If not a demon, then what is it?" Wu Yu felt more torn the more he spoke.


    Jiu Ying waved a vague hand, saying, "I don''t know about that. It''s the business of your Shushan, and none of mine."


    Wu Yu considered this for a moment, then red at him. "If it is as you say, and this matter has nothing to do with you, then you canpletely leave this area. Since the matter does not concern you, then shouldn''t you leave with your head held high?"


    After all, if he was not involved, then he would not be here exining himself. Instead, he should be putting as much distance between them as possible. After all, he was a demon, and at odds with the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    The sect that had the worst rtionship with the demons was the Shushan sword cultivators.


    In response to Wu Yu''s query, Jiu Ying brushed it off. "My nature has always been like this. I don''t like to be framed or maligned. In the matter of killing someone to take their heart, that is something that we demons might not even do. That is why I am even more curious than you are. Who is it that is using the reputation of demons tomit such sphemous deeds?"


    From the manner that Jiu Ying had just disyed, he did in fact seem to be such a person. If he was not a busybody, he would not have gone to save the young demons.


    Deep down, Wu Yu felt that his entire manner and personality werepletely different from the devil responsible for the massacre. And from his words, it seemed like he could be trusted a little.


    But Wu Yu still said, "No matter how pretty your words, there is still something that you cannot exin. It''s said that the demon responsible for the Qingsang City massacre can disguise its appearance, but not the fact that he has a few heads. Much like your original form."


    His burning gaze pierced the young demon. He wanted to see how this proud youth would respond.


    Jiu Ying was indeed taken aback for a moment. He now understood why Wu Yu and the others still suspected him. However, he gave a derisiveugh. "In this vast world, there are many demons with multiple heads. Even you martial cultivators can change your shape to appear thus. If I am judged to be the culprit on this point alone, then you Shushan sword cultivators are too unintelligent. Alright then. Since you still do not believe me, then I will stay here to apany you. We''ll see how it goes."


    Jiu Ying hid within the dark clouds, but did not leave.


    It seemed like he intended to wait with Wu Yu for the real killer to show up.


    "This Jiu Ying is strange. If he is the killer''s aplice, then what is his n for staying here? If the real killer came here, he would definitely bring things to a quick conclusion!


    "Just because he hates being framed for others'' crimes, he refuses to leave this ce. Don''t his actions make a little sense?


    "If he really is that demon, he can naturally see that I am but a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator. He would not even take me seriously, and would massacre the entire Wind and Thunder Dao Sect in the shortest time possible."


    Wu Yu stared at Jiu Ying, his mind racing.


    This mission was full of suspicion. He had a premonition, as though he had fallen into a vortex that he could not crawl out of.


    He looked all around him. Just as Jiu Ying had said, in a perimeter of 50 kilometers, everywhere his eyes could see, a sinister, cold, eerie aura lingered. Souls were scattered across thend.


    This sort of eeriness greatly differed from the vulgar violence of demons.


    Jiu Ying could not be bothered to debate the issue. He sat cross-legged in the clouds, closing his eyes to rest. Almost as though he knew that at the Lan Ling Sect, something must be happening elsewhere.


    Wu Yu''s attention waspletely focused on the five tail talismans.


    asionally, he would nce at Jiu Ying. The youthful demon''scent face was filled with vigor. He was resolved, and would be unlikely to change his mind, given his personality.


    Time passed, and there was no news from the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Wu Yu had started to rx his guard against Jiu Ying a little, regarding him as a strange youthful demon.


    After about three days, just as Wu Yu had started to loosen a little, a talisman suddenly came flying towards Wu Yu! It was a core talisman! On the core talisman was a single message: Sky Fissure Sword Sect!


    The Sky Fissure Sword Sect was a tributary of Shushan. Within the nearby powers, it was one of the closest to Shushan, and the ce was being guarded by He Taozi.


    When he received the core talisman, He Taozi''s intention was clearly to get Wu Yu and the others to head towards the Sky Fissure Sword Sect at speed. He would temporarily hold the demon at bay, and wait for the rest to arrive before finishing the demon together!


    Since the demon had appeared there, then the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect was temporarily safe. Wu Yu could not care that much. He immediately mounted his sword, setting off for the Sky Fissure Sword Sect.


    But he was a little worried.


    If Jiu Ying remained here while he was gone, what if Jiu Ying destroyed the entire Wind and Thunder Dao Sect?


    And whether he left or not would prove his identity.


    What calmed Wu Yu a little was that that when he had received the core talisman, Jiu Ying hade strolling out of the clouds wordlessly.


    Jiu Ying still maintained his human form, but from behind him appeared meaty wings as sharp as knives, covered in ck scale armor. When the meaty wings flexed, a grey gust danced, and the resulting dust caused the nearby trees to wither and lose their vitality.


    "Lead the way," Jiu Ying said, giving him a mild look.


    The way he was so enthusiastic made Wu Yu believe him a little more. Many times, one''s gaze was where it was hardest to lie. And Jiu Ying''s look was extremely clear.


    Hu!


    As Jiu Ying flew, his entire body began to sprout ck scales at a speed visible to the naked eye. He became even sturdier, and morphed into a huge creature. His beautiful head instantly split into nine parts, malevolent heads that howled angrily. Even his bloodline held an advantage, causing demons to tremble and living things to wilt.


    Weng!


    Jiu Ying pped his powerful, meaty wings. In a sh, he disappeared, and his flying speed was much faster than Wu Yu''s own. This clearly proved that Jiu Ying was even stronger than He Taozi.


    And by a considerable margin.


    "You''re too slow. By the time you arrive, the cows will havee home. I''ll give you a lift. Do you dare?" Jiu Ying said mildly as he flew beside him.


    "If you dare to take me, I naturally dare to ept your offer!" Wu Yu said, and leaped down on Jiu Ying'' broad back, fastening himself on top.


    "Demons need a thousand years in order to form a Yaodan. The fact that this Jiu Ying is so strong means that he is probably much older than I am."


    When Jiu Ying opened up his speed, he blitzed through the clouds. As they whizzed past, Wu Yu still sat as stably as if he was on solid ground. Jiu Ying had opened up an airstream that allowed Wu Yu to ride effortlessly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh....


    From all around, the raging wind howled.


    Not knowing what was going on at the Sky Fissure Sword Sect, Wu Yu felt uneasy. Qingsang City and the Lan Ling Sect''s cases made him realize that the situation was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Could he beat the demon this time and achieve great sess? Logically, if the demon met He Taozi, then that was the best situation for Wu Yu and the others.


    "Since we won''t be there so quickly, how about a chat to ease the boredom?" Suddenly, Jiu Ying extended a head backwards towards Wu Yu''s face, which gave him a scare.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Wu Yu asked.


    Jiu Ying'' tongue was stuck to his forehead as he asked of Wu Yu, "You actually believe me now, right?"


    Wu Yu nodded frankly. "That''s right. I trust my own judgment."


    Jiu Ying gave a snicker and said, "In all my years, this is the first time I met a martial cultivator willing to trust a demon. And a sword cultivator at that. Before, I heard you say that demons could be divided into those good and evil as well. I felt that was quite interesting. But I want to ask: to Shushan sword cultivators, aren''t demons all vermin that should be killed? You''ve appended good and evil to what is vermin to them. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be kicked out of the sect?"


    Wu Yu did not think twice. "I have my own mind. Shushan''s rules are not the be-all and end-all. In truth, martial cultivators and demons are indeed great enemies. There is a sea of blood and enmity between the two. As a martial cultivator, my duty is to kill demons. However, I, Wu Yu, do not kill innocent demons."


    On this point, Wu Yu had thought long and hard before. Partly, it was his own stand, and partly it was his will. His worldview, rather than his position. Wu Yu felt that what was even more unshakable was his nature. If he allowed hatred to blind him, then the saying "For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor" would be proven true. Bigotry led others, and he was unwilling to follow their lead.


    This was why he was very different from the majority of Shushan disciples.


    "Interesting, interesting. I think the same way as well. Although my parents inculcated a deadly hatred between humans and demons from young. But judging by what I have seen, good and evil in this world are not divided by race, but manifests in everybody. The hatred between the two groups has persisted for too long. If it could be mitigated, to the point of peace, I feel it would be a task of invaluable merit," Jiu Ying said.


    Wu Yu was stunned.


    Invaluable merit.


    He had not expected to hear words like mitigating hate and invaluable merit from a demon''s mouth.


    Of all the demons that he had met, they were savage and vicious to the extreme when facing martial cultivators. Of course, martial cultivators killed demons, and never left them alive.


    To think that there would actually be a demon who wanted to resolve the head, and had invaluable merit as his goal.


    This was truly out of his expectations.


    And in truth, Jiu Ying also thought that this sword cultivator was someone out of his expectations.

 Chapter 267: True Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 267: True Culprit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In fact, this was the true reason he had returned to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect.


    He was deeply curious about Wu Yu.


    Jiu Yingughed. ¡°I did not expect that I, Jiu Ying, in my life would meet someone who has the same ideals as me. Yet he is a sword cultivator from the most hated Shushan.¡±


    ¡°I do not think we have such simr ideals. To dissolve years of hatred between races is the most difficult thing to aplish in this world. I have no way to ask others to not hate demons. All I can do is to restrain myself. It is not possible for your wish toe true.¡±


    Wu Yu¡¯s words were a blow for Jiu Ying.


    ¡°You are right, I realized that as well. Sometimes I¡¯m just daydreaming. It is only me who agreed to such a thing. Multitudes of martial cultivators, multitudes of demons, all of them disagree.¡± Jiu Ying sighed.


    Wu Yu felt that he seemed more real now that he could see things clearly. At this moment, he could clearly understand the feelings of this young demon. It was difficult to imagine that such a fierce-looking demon could have such honorable ideals. Wu Yu could notpare to the purity of his heart. At least Wu Yu had killed a number of demons before, while Jiu Ying had not killed any martial cultivators yet.


    As for his view towards demons, Wu Yu knew that he was heavily influenced by the Ninth Spirit. However, he had admitted today that he felt that what the Ninth Spirit said was right.


    To that woman, humans were scarier than demons. They were more cruel, bloodthirsty, and cold-hearted. For instance, Zhang Futu.


    From then on, they travelled in silence.


    Jiu Ying smiled at the end and said, ¡°You have helped answer some of my questions. Wu Yu, I¡¯m honored to have known you in my life.¡±


    Speaking of it, he was currently much stronger than Wu Yu.


    ¡°It is the same for me.¡± Wu Yu indeed trusted him without doubt now.


    But he did not forget that his most basic identity was a disciple from Shushan. And Shushan forbade rtionships with demons. If he disobeyed, he would definitely have to suffer punishment.


    Jiu Ying¡¯s speed was even faster than He Taozi¡¯s! The Sky Fissure Sword Sect was not far from the Lan Ling Sect. The Lan Ling Sect was already annihted. He Taozi shifted to the middle of the three nearby powers. He did not expect death¡¯s shadow toe so quickly and loom over the Sky Fissure Sword Sect!


    The Sky Fissure Sword Sect was built on an extremely high mountain peak called Sky Fissure Peak. That mountain peak was like a palm extending from the ground, and its five fingers extended into the sky. It looked like it was going to tear apart the sky.


    When Wu Yu descended from the clouds and reached a position where he could see Sky Fissure Peak, he realized that Sky Fissure Peak was surrounded in a blood red cloud. That area reeked of blood. Bloody fog covered the area and a strong, metallic, blood stench rushed towards them. It was unbearable. Obviously, something had happened here not long ago.


    ¡°Dead silence.¡±


    Jiu Ying transformed into his human shape, retaining those muscr wings covered in ck dragon scales, and flew towards the direction of the Sky Fissure Sword Sect. He sniffed at the bloody scent in the air and his expression was serious.


    Wu Yu flew on his sword and followed closely behind. Obviously, at this moment, the other four disciples had not arrived yet, even though they were closer to the area than Wu Yu.


    ¡°Senior Brother He Taozi!¡±


    There was a bloody scent but no sounds of battle. He did not see He Taozi either. Hence, Wu Yu shouted loudly when he approached the ce. His voice instantly spread out and was sent towards the direction of the Sky Fissure Sword Sect, causing the trees below to tremble, and leaves to roll like the waves in the ocean.


    He did not expect to have no answer at all!


    Just as Jiu Ying had said, it was dead silence. There were no signs of He Taozi at all. Also, at the moment Wu Yu rushed over, the Sky Fissure Sword Sect''s Sect Protecting Spirit Design had already been destroyed and removed.


    ¡°How can this be? Perhaps He Taozi left this ce in pursuit of the demon? Since he summoned us here to kill demons, he would leave clues for us to follow!¡±


    Wu Yu thought this in his heart. Soon after, he reached the ce where the blood stench was strongest. He felt suffocated when he saw that this ce was covered in pools of blood and bodies. It was like the Lan Ling Sect and Qingsang City. Even the way the martial cultivators died was the same as those in Qingsang City!


    This scene of mountains of bodies and oceans of blood was disgusting and skin-crawling. Wu Yu was seething with anger after witnessing this scene. His blood boiled with anger. He did not expect that He Taozi¡¯s guarding would fail to change fate. He could even conclude that all the disciples of this sect, including the Sky Fissure Sword Sect''s sect leader, had died here.


    Also, He Taozi¡¯s disappearance was unounted for. He did not know if he was out chasing the demon or had met with some ident.


    No matter what, after one round of checking the Sky Fissure Sword Sect, all he saw was this hellish scene. He never saw He Taozi again.


    Jiu Ying frowned and said, ¡°Your senior has most likely been killed. Your opponent seems to be much stronger than you have imagined.¡±


    Wu Yu blocked his way and asked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nonsensical. That demon is not that strong. Jiu Ying, you are from the demon race and are definitely familiar with demons. Are you sure you do not know any cruel demons?¡±


    Jiu Ying was a little unhappy and said, ¡°I said it, it might not have been done by us demons. Before you discover the truth, do not use.¡±


    Wu Yu was equally frustrated and even irritable. He said, ¡°If not demons, are you saying it¡¯s a sword cultivator from my Shushan?


    ¡°Or other martial cultivators?¡±


    Jiu Ying¡¯s gaze turned cold. His irises narrowed. He saw one area suddenly and shivered. He said: ¡°I understand! It''s a ghostly cultivator!¡±


    Wu Yu felt like he had just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke and said, ¡°The ghostly cultivators'' base is at the East Sea. This is the west, the forbiddennd for ghostly cultivators!¡±


    ¡°How can it be a ghostly cultivator....¡±


    Just as he spoke, Jiu Ying signalled for him to look towards the ground at the west side. Wu Yu saw that there were 10 piles of bodies, each pile containing about 10 bodies. These 10 piles of bodies seemed to be ced ording to some strange ritual. Of them, four piles were right in the middle and were rtively close to each other. The other six piles surrounded them loosely.


    For every pile of bodies, the heads were ced in the middle and the legs were in the surroundings, forming a circle. From afar, it looked like there were 10 bloody flowers blooming on the ground.


    This scene almost suffocated Wu Yu. In reality. he knew very clearly that this might be a type of evil spirit design. And he knew even more clearly that demons were terribly weak in their talents for spirit designs and refinement of immortal medicines. There was, however, a group of people that had quite the aplishments in spirit designs and could form such a bloody spirit design. There was at least a 90% possibility that it was a ghostly cultivator!


    When he saw this scene, Wu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he sub-consciousnessly realized that they had guessed wrongly at the start. This was no demon¡¯s work. It was a ghostly cultivator!


    It was precisely because ghostly cultivators were at the East Sea that they did not suspect them. They were even confused by the ghostly cultivator who shifted the me to the demons....


    Why did a ghostly cultivatore from so far away just to kill and take hearts?


    Wu Yu could not understand this part. However, looking at these 10 piles of body below him, the map of Qingsang City and the nearest 10 powers surfaced in his heart. There was no doubt; the positions of these 10 piles of body was a perfect match for the positions of these 10 nearest powers. The most crowded 4 piles in the middle clearly included both the Lan Ling Sect and the Sky Fissure Sword Sect, as well as the four powers that He Taozi was guarding.


    Qingsang City and the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect were at the edges!


    The arrival of this ghostly cultivator was obviously linked to the special positions of these 10 powers. It was rumored that ghostly cultivators were especially adept at spirit designs. Many ghostly cultivators were deeply talented in spirit designs, especially in harmful ones. For instance, the one in front of Wu Yu¡¯s eyes....


    Just as he and Jiu Ying exchanged a look and felt that something was wrong, a sword light attacked from behind. Wu Yu turned back and saw that it was Su Qing, Ye Jingming ¨C the group of four who caught up. They had just arrived and were very shocked by the situation here.


    ¡°Senior Brother He?¡±


    ¡°Where is Senior Brother He!?¡±


    ¡°How can this demon....¡±


    Their faces paled and they approached Wu Yu. Just at this moment, they saw Jiu Ying, who was standing beside Wu Yu. The four of them were shocked and quickly retreated. They did not dare to go closer.


    Wu Yu knew that they had misunderstood and quickly exined, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, I have confirmed that this Jiu Ying is not the demon that massacred Qingsang City and the Lan Ling Sect. The true culprit is another person, and we have already found clues that could lead us to the killer. Except, Senior Brother He Taozi is most likely already dead. When I arrived here, I did not see him. This may be a big matter. We have to inform the sect quickly and ask for reinforcements....¡±


    ¡°Wu Yu!¡± He had not finished speaking when Gong Yangxue screamed sharply. She looked at Wu Yu in disbelief and said, heart wrenching, ¡°You have been tricked by this demon! Quickly,e to your senses! There are no other demons here! It must be this demon who tricked you into joining forces to attack Senior Brother He Taozi! And massacred the Sky Fissure Sword Sect. If you do note to your senses, you might lose your life!¡±


    Even though she was screaming, the four of them were still rtively afraid of Jiu Ying and hence, while they scolded angrily, they still dared not approach them at all. They even retreated more. Their faces were filled with hatred, pain, and panic.


    Wu Yu said exasperatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t use without evidence. He came with me from the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect to prove his innocence. He is helping us to capture the true culprit. The culprit had lied to us. From the current situation, he seems to be adept at very cruel, bloody, and evil spirit designs. He kills and retrieves hearts. This should be the work of a ghostly cultivator. At this moment, we should not suspect Jiu Ying but let him assist us to guard the other martial cultivators first before making other ns!¡±


    He had already made himself very clear.


    But Ye Jingming and the others only shook their heads helplessly and looked at Wu Yu with horror.


    ¡°Wu Yu, you are alreadypletely tricked by this demon! Demons are our archenemies, how will they help us....¡±


    ¡°If you are not tricked by this demon, you are in cahoots with this demon. That is already a serious offense!


    ¡°If the sect finds out, then your future is done for!¡± Su Qing said in a distressed tone.


    ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s join hands to kill this demon. This is your chance to redeem yourself, Wu Yu!¡± Gu Hongming shouted loudly.


    Seeing their pathetic expressions and nervous looks, Jiu Ying could not hold back hisughter. He looked at Wu Yu helplessly and said, ¡°You see, there are such huge differences between people. We have caught the truth, yet they remain in this foolish trap. I cannot ce any hope on this group of people. But looks like I have inconvenienced you. This thing has nothing to do with me. Since I¡¯m so detested, then I shall not waste time here. Wu Yu, stay alive, and perhaps we will meet again.¡±


    Jiu Ying was also angered by them, and was ready to leave right now.


    Wu Yu could not stop him.


    But at this moment, those 10 piles of bodies suddenly exploded into blood fog that instantly spread and covered the surrounding 500 kilometers. It trapped Wu Yu and the others within this blood sea.

 Chapter 268: Ghostly Wings of the Black Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 268: Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Even Jiu Ying couldn''t react to the sudden changes, let alone Wu Yu.


    When the surroundings were filled with bloody mist, the word ¡°trap¡± struck Wu Yu immediately.


    That''s right, it was definitely a trap.


    He Taozi had gone missing and there were 10 piles of corpses below him. It was clear that the other party had made preparations and was waiting for the arrival of all the Shushan disciples.


    When Ye Jingming and the rest arrived and before Jiu Ying could even leave, they realized that the world they were in werepletely flooded by the blood ocean that swamped them in an instant.


    The only thing they could see and sense was the bloody mist.


    "The real culprit that you guys are looking for will be appearing soon." Jiu Ying let out a deathly smile. Amidst the bloody mist, dangers were everywhere. The dense bloody mist formed a kind of istion. Soon, Wu Yu noticed that other than Jiu Ying, who was just beside him, he could no longer see the rest or hear their voices.


    Jiu Ying frowned deeply and informed Wu Yu, "This is a spirit design! Get out, quick!" After which, he immediately pped his huge wings and prepared to charge out.


    "Yeah!" Wu Yu understood the situation. Once they were trapped within the spirit design of the other party, they would be in grave danger. He had long witnessed the prowess of spirit designs. The Heavenly Sword Sect was able to buy months of time by simply using the 10,000 Swords Formation. The spirit design by the ghostly cultivator would likely be even more powerful.


    Jiu Ying led the way and Wu Yu followed closely behind.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying wasn''t his enemy.


    Jiu Ying stopped after charging for less than the time of ten breaths. With a bitter look, he said, "Part of the effects of this spirit design is hypnosis. It can even distort my senses and direct me to run in circles. It seems like it will be hard to get out!"


    Otherwise, with their speed, they would have charged out of the boundary shrouded by the bloody mist in a very short time.


    Wu Yu had noticed this too. He was charging in a straight line constantly a while ago. However, the surrounding bloody mist still seemed endless. In fact, his sense of direction was dishevelled. It was as though the entire heavenly continent had been shrouded in the bloody mist.


    As for the four other members, they seemed to havepletely disappeared from their vicinity. No matter how much Wu Yu shouted to them, he couldn''t hear a response.


    "The other party is truly terrifying. I''ll advise you to stay close to me." Jiu Ying wasn''t intimidated. Instead, he was observing the surroundings calmly.


    He was rather arrogant and had huge confidence in himself.


    Just as he finished his words, Wu Yu noticed a change in the surrounding bloody mist all of a sudden. To his astonishment, the bloody mist was gathering and coalescing into various evil ghosts right in front of their eyes. Each one of them was a zhang tall with sharp teeth and ws and had savage looks. From the moment they appeared, they had been shrieking and shouting while staring at Wu Yu and Jiu Ying with intense thirst for blood.


    Hu!


    In an instant, an endless amount of "bloody ghosts" charged all at once towards Wu Yu and Jiu Ying while screaming.


    Wu Yu understood that hypnosis was just a part of this spirit design. As for these bloody ghosts, it was probably the other effect.


    He drew his Yin Yang Dao Sword and held one in each hand. A stream of Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike and a stream of Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike blew dozens of bloody ghosts into smithereens instantly.


    Jiu Ying was even more impressive. By exhaling a breath, he blew all the bloody ghosts into dust. A gust of grey wind swept ahead and cleansed the area ahead of him.


    However, the issue was that the moment these bloody ghosts exploded into bloody mist, they immediately formed new bloody ghosts. After which, they would pounce behind and join the attacks on Wu Yu and Jiu Ying.


    "The bloody ghosts are just a part of the spirit design. If we don''t destroy the spirit design, there will be endless amounts of bloody ghosts. However, we can''t possibly leave ourselves open to the attacks of these bloody ghosts... Just the hypnosis and bloody ghosts effects of this spirit design are enough to exhaust uspletely."


    When Wu Yu fought with the bloody ghosts, he took a nce at Jiu Ying. He noticed that Jiu Ying wasrgely cold with a little frustration. Clearly, even he did not have any other solutions at this moment.


    At this moment, all they could do was exhaust their Jindan essence to withstand the endless attacks of these bloody ghosts. However, they didn''t have a solution to escape from the spirit design.


    If this continued on, Wu Yu knew that they would be in deep trouble! It was especially so as they did not know the situation of Ye Jingming and the rest. In fact, they had not even seen the appearance of their enemy.


    "Vajra Transformation." After some time, Wu Yu decided to just transform his body to the Vajra Body. In this case, even if the bloody ghosts attacked, bite, or attempted to shred him relentlessly, they wouldn''t seed or have any effects.


    "If you just want to be a coward, you won''t make it out forever." Jiu Ying snorted. He was getting a little impatient as he growled angrily, "What kind of rat stays hiding?! If you want a fight with me, spare me your tricks ande out to fight."


    To his surprise, just as he finished his words, a savage, creepy and dark voice that sounded like a rat in a sewer sounded amidst the bloody mist. It was the voice of a manughing lightly. "I''ve not expected a lively small demon to fall into my cage. It seems like my rewards today are indeed bountiful."


    He was the culprit of the massacres of the cities.


    He wasn''t savage-looking, he looked more despicable, scious, and filthy!


    Wu Yu recalled the miserable conditions of the various cultivators. Rage burned strongly in his heart as he asked, "Who are you? How dare youmit such heinous crimes in the territory of Shushan. It''s a shame that I''ve already noticed the severity of this incident and have reported to my seniors. In less than three days, you will definitely be dead.¡±


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, the other partyughed mockingly. "Oh, young disciple of Shushan, you are still too young to y these games with me. Your Senior Brother He had too much confidence in himself and therefore lost his life to me. I have gouged his heart out and made him the core corpse of my Ghost Istion Array. Today, I have crafted a miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array to prevent you from leaking news of this situation outwards. At the same time, it''s to round you guys up and make you all the core corpses of my Ghost Istion Array."


    Upon hearing his reply, Wu Yu broke out in cold sweat.


    He could tell that the other party knew their movements like the back of his palm. He even knew about the personality of He Taozi and had resorted to the miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array to attract the group over.


    Wu Yu noticed something horrifying.


    "He said that he needs core corpses for his Ghost Istion Array. In that case, was letting the city lord of Qingsang City off to leak the news and attracting Shushan disciples over a part of his n from the very beginning......?"


    "When we weren''t here, only Qingsang City encountered this massacre. Once we had arrived, the Lan Ling Sect and the Sky Fissure Sword Sect encountered mishaps in session. If Senior Brother He has already died in battle...."


    "He massacred constantly and gouged out their hearts... Could it be that this has something to do with the Ghost Istion Array?"


    Wu Yu took out the Message Talisman that Shen Xingyu had given him. Jiu Ying saw Wu Yu, shook his head, and said, "Everything within this miniature Ghost Istion Array is under his control. If we can''t get out, the message talisman will most likely be unable to get out. Even if you released it, it would only be intercepted by him."


    The other party had crafted the miniature Ghost Istion Array to attract Shushan disciples in to prevent them from leaking news of the ce and reporting to Shushan.


    However, if He Taozi died in battle, the Soul Hall in Shushan should know about it. They would also send others over to check. The only issue might be that they couldn''t reach here in time. Moreover, if the other party dared to do so, it''s clear that he had the confidence to achieve his objective before the arrival of other Shushan disciples.


    Jiu Ying continued, "In that case, what he is going to do next is kill all the Shushan disciples."


    Just as Jiu Yingpleted this sentence, a voice sounded from amidst the bloody mist once again. Heughed sheepishly and said, "That will include you, young demon. You are a pleasant surprise for I, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. Using the body of a demon as a core corpse might have better effects than Shushan disciples. I had initially disguised myself as a demon to divert their attention away. Who would have expected a real demon toe along. You have really helped me out big time. I got to award you with a presentable death."


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain!


    One could immediately tell that it was the name of a ghostly cultivator, and the identity of the culprit was finally revealed.


    Wu Yu was pondering about how to charge out of the spirit design while buying time for himself. He growled angrily and agitatedly, "Damn you, ghostly cultivator! What do you want? How dare you kill Shushan disciples here. Our people from Soul Hall won''t let you off!"


    The other party chuckled. "It''s great to be young! Haha! You even dare to threaten me before your death! I have killed countless people and dug out countless hearts. Every time I held them in my hands, it felt like they were struggling in my grasp. The palpitation is such an amazing feeling. Tell me, do you think the heart can think? Do all our thoughts originate from this strange thing? For example, if you love someone, is it your heart that falls in love? Such a charming treasure tastes a lot better than you can imagine."


    After finishing, heughed unrestrainedly. Within the miniature Ghost Istion Array, bloody mist raged on and the entire spirit design was shaking.


    Jiu Ying suddenly turned solemn and said to Wu Yu, "I believe your seniors are separated. Unable to charge out, they can only face this ghostly cultivator one by one. They are most likely in danger...."


    Although he knew they were in danger, Wu Yu was overwhelmed himself. He knew he couldn''t possibly save them when his own life was hanging by a thread. All he could do was ally with Jiu Ying and hope they could find a glimmer of hope to survive.


    Crash!


    The sea of bloody mist raged on.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain got agitated and chuckled. "I''m a unique talent. The truth is, I know about the giant force, Shushan, that is in the vicinity. However, I still couldn''t resist the temptation toe to this ce, which is miles away from the East Sea. Do you know why? That is because the location of this ce is too attractive. 10 forces are established on ten Spiritual Array Focal Points. Moreover, the arrangement of these 10 Spiritual Array Focal Points is extremely suitable for the Ghost Istion Array. I''m afraid this is the best location on the heavenly continent. There''s no other option. After looking at the map, I could only make my way through the seas ande over. As long as I kill all the people in these ten ces and ce them on the Spiritual Array Focal Points, I will be able to craft the perfect Ghost Istion Array. Once I seed, I''ll immerse myself within the Ghost Istion Array and refine my Jindan for 10 days and nights straight. Based on records, at my current realm, this old man will be able to advance to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in 10 days and add a hundred years to my longevity!"


    Hisughter was eerie, perverted, and chilling.


    "Naturally, with your heart in my Ghost Istion Array, it will be even more perfect. In 10 days and nights, I''ll use the Ghost Istion Array to exhaust 10 years of spiritual qi from these ces.¡±


    Wu Yu knew that the actions of ghostly cultivators could be extremely outrageous and vicious. However, these perverted actions were undoubtedly great in increasing their cultivation level quickly. After all, ghostly cultivators were a group of people who would even y their kin if they could get stronger.

 Chapter 269: Spiral of Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 269: Spiral of Disaster</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was not very experienced, but the demons that he had met were mostly sentimental.


    And for humans, there were kind and evil ones. There were people who he respected, like Feng Xueya, but also people he hated, like Zhang Futu.


    But the ghostly cultivators that he had met, like Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, the Spectral Concubine, and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, they were all cold-blooded, heartless, and cruel. Their actions were disturbing.


    He wanted to massacre a hundred thousand people to collect a hundred thousand hearts! He had formed this Ghost Istion Array to let himself rise to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    This was such cruelty, such disregard for life!


    Such a person was the worst existence in this world. Zhang Futu was at most a small terror in this world.


    When he heard the shamelessughter from Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, even Jiu Ying¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists, which were trembling slightly, and said, ¡°I heard that ghostly cultivators have no morals and are extremely cruel. Seeing you today, I think it¡¯s worse than imagined. Today, I, Jiu Ying have learnt something. Wu Yu, you are right, there is kindness and evil in people. You may not be a kind person, but this ghostly cultivator is definitely someone extremely evil.¡±


    ¡°You are his target too. Let¡¯s kill him together.¡± Wu Yu restrained the anger in his heart and tried to calm down.


    Jiu Ying clenched his jaw and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to be very difficult, but since we are trapped here today, we have to kill our way out either way.¡±


    Even though he was a demon, he had his own way of thinking. He saw things fairly, regardless of race. For a long time, Wu Yu had not met another person like him. He found him likeable and enjoyed chatting with him.


    It was also fate that they could fight together today.


    Actually, their exchange with Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was very short. The moment Wu Yu and Jiu Ying decided to cooperate and fight their way through, this miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array immediately changed. Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were just restricted by bloody ghosts. While they tried their best to break through, they had yet to find a way to escape from this miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array.


    ¡°We can only stop this if we kill Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain,¡± Jiu Ying said. He had never killed before, regardless of human or demon. But he knew in his heart that he would have to make an exception today.


    Just as he spoke, the bloody fog in front moved, and in an instant, the bloody ghosts in the surroundings screamed. They retreated like waves, and before Wu Yu and Jiu Ying¡¯s eyes, a giant shadow suddenly appeared within the moving bloody fog! That shadow was at least six zhang tall. It looked like a giant beast, but when it approached them, Wu Yu realized from the shadow¡¯s silhouette that it was not a giant beast, but a giant. A giant who was six zhang tall. He looked vaguely like Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Buddha!


    There was no doubt, this was the true appearance of the ¡°demon¡± that they had seen at Qingsang City!


    Why would they say that this demon had many heads, and why would He Taozi and the others mistakenly think that that was Jiu Ying? That was because from the silhouette, Wu Yu saw that this giant had six arms, three on the left and three on the right. In a situation where they could not see clearly, those thick, muscr arms were very simr to Jiu Ying¡¯s nine heads.


    And within this blood fog, Wu Yu saw ck mes covering Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s body. Except, these mes¡¯ characteristics were different from Jiu Ying¡¯s.


    With a whoosh, that giant emerged from the blood fog and appeared before Wu Yu!


    The giant was ck in color, from head to toe. He had six thick, muscr arms, and on the arms were scales that were like rocks. There were even many spikes. The ws on his fingers were sharp like knives, and that thick, muscr body was like an ancient demonic god. His eyes were as big as basins. They were bright red. His face was green and he had fangs. His mouth was bright red and huge, covering at least more than half of his face. When it opened, it was huge. The most peculiar thing was that there was a tiny head on top of this huge head. The tiny head was about the size of an average human head. It was different from that fierce-looking huge head. This head was clean-looking and had little hair. He looked like an elderly man who had one foot in the coffin. He even had a kind smile.


    ¡°Little children, did your granddaddy¡¯s Spiritual Frame of the ck Mountain scare your young hearts?¡± Once the other party emerged, the one to speak was not that fierce,rge head, but the kind-looking elder on top of it.


    But the thing that really disturbed Wu Yu and induced his hatred and anger was not its terrifying looks. It was the bloody corpses on five of its six arms...


    And these bodies were like the other martial cultivators. Their hearts had been dug out, leaving a terrifying wound.


    Wu Yu could still remember the moment he walked into the Violet Sun Sword Pce and saw these five people and their proud, belittling looks. And today, their faces were frozen in terror, their eyes wide with grievance, staring at all the events unfolding...


    They were He Taozi, Gong Yangxue, Su Qing, Ye Jingming, Gu Hongming... none of the five had survived...


    Other than Wu Yu, all who came from Shushan had died in battle. If not for Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain being cautious of Wu Yu, who was travelling together with Jiu Ying, he would most likely also be a corpse now, hanging on Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯sst arm.


    ¡°Dear children, this is my Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain art. Are you able to appreciate it? Truly talented people are lonely. Hence, I guess you guys cannot appreciate my type of art,¡± Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain said seriously.


    ¡°So frustrating. I have only this one arm left. Yet I still have to carry both you guys, two more corpses. I hate things that do not happen ording to n. Forget it, I don¡¯t want this corpse.¡± Then, in front of them, he swallowed Ye Jingming¡¯s corpse, emptying one palm for Wu Yu.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain smiled and said, ¡°Only you two are left. I need to think, what is an artistic way to kill you guys?¡±


    At this moment, it was already a horrifying test. Wu Yu forced himself to not look at the other Shushan disciples. He took a deep breath and put away the Yin Yang Dao Sword. He took out the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column from his Sumeru Pouch. He let the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column surround them. He knew that his own cultivation could notpare to He Taozi¡¯s. The main offense was Jiu Ying. Wu Yu could only see if he could help at crucial moments.


    ¡°Stand behind me.¡± Jiu Ying was courageous. He was not scared witless by the other party. He transformed into his original body and a demon about the size of the Spiritual Frame of the ck Mountain instantly appeared within this bloody fog, staring down the other party! Jiu Ying was no weaker than the other party in terms of fierceness and aura.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain suddenly said, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m regretting this a little. How about I let you leave, leave and do not interfere in my business, okay?¡±


    This way, Jiu Ying would not be in danger and could even escape from this miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array. Actually, this had nothing to do with him.


    After listening, Jiu Ying hesitated, turned back to look at Wu Yu, and then shook his head at Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I¡¯m going to try getting rid of you.¡±


    He said it in such a rxed manner, but Wu Yu was still very shocked. Obviously, Jiu Ying knew that once he left, Wu Yu would definitely die. Hence, he had given up the chance to escape and had chosen to participate in a very dangerous battle to death.


    And at this instant, Wu Yu deeply felt the meaning of friendship.


    They had only just met. It was simply because they thought of each other as decent people that he had made such a choice. This was also a reckless youth. It was only in the spur of the moment that he made such an illogical choice.


    Wu Yu could not suppress that feeling in his heart. He thought about it. If he were Jiu Ying, he might not have been able to make such a quick decision. After all, who knew how terrifying this Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was...


    ¡°Wu Yu, aim for a one hit K.O. I have a Natural Mystique. That is my best offensive move. Its power is terrifying.


    ¡°In a while, you move when there is a chance. Just help whenever you can.¡± At this moment, Jiu Ying secretly instructed Wu Yu, who was hiding behind him.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    This was the moment that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was belittling them. It was their only chance.


    As soon as Jiu Ying finished speaking, he attacked!


    The demon race was not adept at refining immortal medicines and spirit designs. However, their bodies and Natural Mystiques were envied and most feared by martial cultivators. A Great Dao Mystique came from a Natural Mystique. From here, you could tell how powerful a Natural Mystique was.


    Weng!


    In an instant, Jiu Ying¡¯s nine heads tangled together in a peculiar manner. They simply twisted into a mess. From the front, it looked like there was one head in the center, with the other eight in a surrounding eight trigram position.


    And in the next instant, Jiu Ying¡¯s 18 eyes brightened. In every eye, an ancient bloodline symbol appeared. Every symbol was different. There was a total of 18 symbols, like 18 words!


    Those 18 ancient words instantly floated out and shed into each other.


    You could see that every symbol represented a type of power. Of which, the symbolsing from the two eyes from the same head were mostly simr. They were only slightly different, and the power that they presented was the same despite appearing in a different way.


    For instance, one of the symbols was a ck wave, and the symbol from its other eye was pitch ck freezing ice.


    The birth of these 18 symbols even caused Wu Yu, who was hiding behind, to feel suffocated. He naturally understood that demons like Jiu Ying, just based on his bloodline alone, were harbingers of disaster. There were many negative powers in his body: corrosion, coldness, darkness, destruction, violence, cruelness, poison, and more. He was practically the nemesis of those legendary auspicious and holy immortal beasts. However, Jiu Ying, who used such evil powers, was indeed a young demon who remained faithful to friends.


    ¡°Spiral of Disaster.¡±


    When these 18 words shed, they instantly formed a dark whirl. When this whirl expanded, Wu Yu made his preparations.


    First, his blood and flesh expanded and he instantly underwent his Immortal Ape Transformation, turning into a golden Immortal Ape!


    Next, the surrounding Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column gathered, formed into a golden staff with nine dragons wrapped around it, and appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    He then quickly activated his Violent Art. His arms increased in size and became more muscr. His strength increased to its maximum!


    And at this moment, Jiu Ying¡¯s Spiral of Disaster nketed Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain''s body immediately.

 Chapter 270: The Battle To Break Out

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Battle To Break Out</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Jiu Ying executed his Natural Mystique, even the miniature Ghost Istion Array was suppressed.


    Initially, bloody mist shrouded the space within the miniature Ghost Istion Array, which almostpletely masked Wu Yu''s senses. However, the moment the Spiral of Disaster appeared, negative energy swept across. Wu Yu''s vision was upied by that grey and savage-looking vortex. Intense, eerie, and savage deathly aura, chilling aura, and anger gushed out of that vortex incessantly. It was as though the vortex was sucking all the spiritual qi in the heavens and earth and turning it into these eerie and dark energies.


    Jiu Ying was indeed a terrifying demon with an evil bloodline.


    However, what he was doing right now was a good deed. If he could save tens of millions of cultivators, he would have done a great service to mankind.


    The Spiral of Disaster swept across, erging and shaking off the dull atmosphere. In an instant, the surroundings of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain were corroded and impacted by at least nine different forms of negative energies. Jiu Ying expended all his effort, intending to pull Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain into the Spiral of Disaster.


    This was the only way to truly injure Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain!


    However, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain wasn''t a pushover. Six ck, savage-looking and identical gs appeared in six of his arms at this moment. He let out a growl and started waving the six gs. His Jindan essence was plentiful, and ck mes emerged from the six gs. Not only did the mes surround and protect Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, they also pushed the Spiral of Disaster back.


    "I have the Soul Capturing mes of the Ghost Mountain. You can forget about using your Natural Mystique to defeat me. Oh, young demon, the strength of your Natural Mystique has truly exceeded my expectations!"


    While being held in a stalemate with Jiu Ying, ck mes gushed out from the six gs and entered Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s body. This allowed him to form thickyers of mes around his body. At this moment, he was just like the devil god of hell. While struggling frantically, he was able to grow his body and crawl out of the Spiral of Disaster despite its suction force!


    Once he managed to crawl out, Jiu Ying''s all-out attack would undoubtedly end up in failure.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had already started tough hysterically. While he was doing so, Jiu Ying was looking as pale as a sheet. His arms were shivering a little, and he clearly wouldn''t be able to maintain his Natural Mystique for longer.


    "Stop your futile attempts, brats! I have nned for at least 10 years for today. How could two ungrown brats possibly foil my ns?" said Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain cockily.


    All of this were clear to Jiu Ying and Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had used the Immortal Ape Transformation with the Violent Art. His preparations wereplete and the explosive strength he harbored was unprecedented! In his body, bountiful Jindan essence raged on. It was especially so for his physical body, which had reached the pinnacle of strength.


    When the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columnsbined into one golden rod of the Nine Dragons Ascension Column, the various spirit designs on it started running frantically under the eleration of his Jindan essence. This allowed Wu Yu to be one with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu looked for the best opportunity. When Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountainughed hysterically, he charged between the nine heads of Jiu Ying and appeared above the head of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain instantly.


    Although he had used the Immortal Ape Transformation, he was only as big as one of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s arms. Therefore, it was natural that he didn''t draw much attention.


    "Nine-Directional World Shatterer!"


    At that moment, almost all the spirit designs engraved in the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column shimmered andbined into a huge and awe-inspiring spirit design!


    ¡°World Shatterer¡± had the meaning of breaking and destroying worlds.


    Wu Yu held on to one end of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column tightly. The other end erged rapidly and weighed over a thousand jin. Amidst his own roar, Wu Yu descended from above and ripped everything apart. In fact, he even broke through the ck mes protecting Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain and smashed his body with a weighty strike.


    If the other party had not dodged to the side a little, the Nine-Directional World Shatterer attack would havended directly on his head.


    Even though it onlynded on the shoulder, the gruesome strike was unparalleled. It was a simple action, but it demonstrated the true meaning of a fast and urate blow. It was especially so in the perfect use of the Nine-Directional World Shatterer Design. When Wu Yu made contact with the body of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, he then released all the power of World Shatter at once!


    Pa!


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s shoulder exploded and an arm flew out. At the same time, cracks surfaced on his body. With the shoulder as the center, arge patch of bloody clots appeared!


    Naturally, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had not expected Wu Yu to be capable of making an attack with such power. Therefore, he wrenched in extreme pain and was shocked by Wu Yu''s attack.


    However, Wu Yu felt his muscles aching after using the Violent Art, and it was unlikely he would recover in a short amount of time. As this concerned life and death, he couldn''t care about others at this moment. Together with Nine-Directional World Shatterer, Wu Yu was confident that even He Taozi might not be able to take this attack.


    The strongest effect of this attacky in the fact that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was attempting to crawl out of the Spiral of Disaster when Wu Yu rushed out and hit him from above. When the horrifying blow ripped apart one of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s arms, the impact also sent him crashing into the Spiral of Disaster!


    This was something that even Jiu Ying had not expected!


    When he noticed the Spiral of Disasterpletely covering Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, thrill reced his surprise instantly. He immediatelypressed the vortex, and this ck vortex instantly turned into a rotating ck ball that had Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountainpletely trapped inside.


    This was the second stage of his Natural Mystique. As long as he could drag his opponent into the vortex, he would then be able to turn it into this huge, rotating ball. Amidst the bloody mist, therge grey ball rotated at great speed that seemed capable of ripping apart the surrounding space.


    "Crush!"


    Jiu Ying flew in circles around that huge, grey ball while injecting different spiritual arts into it. As for the grey ball that was rotating at high speed, itpressed at a pace visible to the naked eye. One could also vaguely hear Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s screamsing from within!


    Wu Yu finally understood the real killing principle behind Jiu Ying''s Natural Mystique. Only by devouring the enemy in the Spiral of Disaster could he then utilize the powers of disasters to crush his opponents into powder.


    "Will Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain die?" After a single strike using the Violent Art, Wu Yu was close to his limit. His muscles were aching and his body was feeling weak. Temporarily, he wouldn''t be of any help.


    If Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain died, it would be because of the joint effort of Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. Clearly, if it was only Jiu Ying, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain would have crawled out of the Spiral of Disaster by now.


    Wu Yu naturally hated this ghostly cultivator. He looked coldly and intensely at that huge, grey ball. His heart was in his throat while waiting for the huge ball topress to a single point,pletely killing the ghostly cultivator.


    This was also revenge for He Taozi and the rest.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. Just as Jiu Ying was expending all his energy, the grey ball exploded. A ray of blood-red light flew across Wu Yu''s vision and disappeared within the miniature Ghost Istion Array.


    "He got away!" Wu Yu gritted his teeth. They were so close to finishing him off and refused to just ept the oue.


    Luckily, the other party was clearly injured. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fled and would instead have killed Wu Yu and Jiu Ying before they could escape.


    Jiu Ying panted heavily and said, "Our coboration was beyond his expectations. He has definitely suffered significant injuries. However, ghostly cultivators are all very cunning. We are still trapped within the miniature Ghost Istion Array. If he recovers, we will definitely be dead. Moreover, having trapped us here, he could just ignore us and go kill and massacre cities directly while setting up his real Ghost Istion Array."


    Wu Yu tried his best to keep himself calm. He knew that Soul Hall would take some time to arrive, even if they learned that Shushan disciples had died. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had clearly nned for it. Therefore, it would be hard for him to rely on them. Only Jiu Ying and him were left in the vicinity. Therefore, he could only rely on himself.


    "There are still over ten thousand cultivators. Although I have nothing to do with their lives... they are still lives after all. I can''t let him massacre the innocent. It is especially so considering his brutal methods. If I can''t stop such evil things from happening, what''s the purpose of me taking up cultivation?"


    Wu Yu had a heroic heart. Even though he was in this rather selfish cultivation world, he had not changed his initial thoughts.


    "The most pressing thing right now is to get out of this miniature Ghost Istion Array." Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had simr thoughts.


    "How shall we do it?" The issue was that Wu Yu knew nothing about spirit design at this moment. Time was working against them. No one knew how long Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had spent researching spirit designs. In fact, it might even be over 200 years. These were experiences over a long period of time. Wu Yu was able to injure him, but it would be hard for him to have simr expertise in spirit designs.


    The nine heads of Jiu Ying said in unison, "Demons are wary of spirit designs of martial cultivators and therefore we have a little experience with destroying them. Based on our experiences, all spirit designs have a design base and a design eye. Moreover, most of these are built on the ground. If Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain has fled, his miniature Ghost Istion Array willck variation. In that case, we don''t have to care so much and just have to smash the ground. The more we smash, the higher the chances we might happen to destroy the spirit design."


    This method is a little silly, but it was simple and violent. For two people who had no experience with spirit designs, this was probably the only thing they could do.


    "Alright, let''s get started quickly. We can''t let Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain recover and return to im our lives."


    Wu Yunded on the ground Controlling his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, he separated them into nine parts and started smashing around on the ground. He did not remain at one spot but instead smashed as he moved. All he knew was that he wouldn''t be able to get out by just randomly walking around. Therefore, he might as well destroy everything in his path.


    Now that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain wasn''t around, the spirit designcked variation. This was also why smashing around would work. After all, the real boundary of this miniature Ghost Istion Array wouldn''t be very big; it would at most cover the area of the ten piles of corpses from before.


    This was a tough job. However, the two young men did notment. Jiu Ying even used all his heads, ws, wings, and tail at the same time and was more ruthless in deconstructing the design.


    Wu Yu had not expected a demon to be so concerned about this matter. The truth was that he knew that Jiu Ying had the opportunity to get away and keep himself from sinking into this hot mess.


    He also wouldn''t have to risk his life to fight Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain.


    As he was pondering, Jiu Ying remarked, "Wu Yu, it seems like you are hiding a lot from others. Even I was shocked by your previous attack. Just as I thought, a person like you who has such a unique train of thought wouldn''t be a simple person. Today''s the first time I''ve ever fought together with another person. Although it is the first time, our teamwork seems to be pretty good. We even managed to catch Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountainpletely off guard!"


    If they hadn''t worked well together, they would probably be two corpses by now.

 Chapter 271: Gates of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 271: Gates of Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Elder Brother Jiu Ying is stronger than I imagined,"mented Wu Yu sincerely.


    "Don''t address me as ¡®elder brother.¡¯ Truth be told, although I''m a demon, I''m probably younger than you. It has only been fifteen years since I have gained my own consciousness."


    Wu Yu had never thought it would be that insane.


    "Fifteen years old and he''s at the seventh tier of Yaodan! Jiu Ying is too insane. I have long felt that his bloodline seemed to be far superior than that of ordinary demons. He was born a demon and didn''t have to wait to activate his intelligence through a thousand years of practice. It seems like his seniors are likely authoritative figures even in the Endless Demon Seas."


    Wu Yu now had a rough understanding of Jiu Ying.


    He smiled instead. In Shushan, he had met the secretive Nangong Wei, who had now gone into the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. Nangong Wei¡¯s status was definitely very high. Now that he came out of Shushan, he met Jiuying. Could it be that it was fate that made him encounter these insanely talented people with incredible backgrounds?


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it further. Jiu Ying is a demon. If this incident ends peacefully, I must not approach him. Otherwise, not only will I not be able to return to Shushan, but I won''t be able to see Wei Er again."


    Wu Yu thought about Nangong Wei. She had been away for more than half a year. He wondered if her cultivation practice in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm was tough and if she was faring well. She had probably grown up further. Wu Yu had never expected himself to watch over a girl while waiting for her to grow up....


    "I think I''ve just broken one." Jiu Ying was smashing relentlessly when he suddenly felt the miniature Ghost Istion Array shake.


    "More than an hour has passed. This isn''t easy at all. Let''s continue. Based on my estimates, the miniature Ghost Istion Array will bepletely destroyed once we destroy more than five of those nodes," Jiu Ying remarked excitedly, and he didn''t stop.


    Soon, Wu Yu also felt something. Although he couldn''t see anything amidst the bloody mist, he could feel he had destroyed something when smashing the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns against the floor.


    For their survival and to buy all the time they could get, the two worked harder and no longer conversed as they smashed the floor like lunatics. Jiu Ying was a little gentler while doing so. On the other hand, Wu Yu was simply brutal and faster. Using the strength of his physical body, he had almost smashed through everything in the vicinity.


    "I see that your body as a cultivator is even superior to that of a demon! Whenpared to us, you are the real demon!" Jiu Ying eximed.


    He immediately understood that this was the reason why Wu Yu was able to reach a simr level of power as them when he was just a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator.


    Wu Yu smiled and didn''t say a word.


    The truth was, he had only practiced the second tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. If he hadn¡¯t always been in a rush recently, he would likely have started on the third tier. Clearly, he possessed the body requirements to practice the third tier. It was just that Ming Long did not provide him with the spiritual art, and he had not received the legacy from the Jingu Bang. Moreover, Ming Long hadmented that one of the prerequisites to practice the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body was something that wasn''t easily avable. Wu Yu had not met such requirements; therefore, he didn''t have to rush through it.


    Since that was what she said, Wu Yu had given up on such thoughts temporarily to focus on refining his Jindan.


    Ming Long rarely responded to Wu Yu recently. Nheless, Wu Yu was grateful to have her guidance along the path of cultivation. Naturally, he couldn''t let her know about this. Otherwise, she would get too full of herself and demand trades with Wu Yu once again....


    After close to half a day, Wu Yu was getting flustered as he did not know the condition of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. Finally, the efforts reaped rewards. The fifth design base seemed to be destroyed by Jiu Ying''s barrage of smashes. The miniature Ghost Istion Array that had been trapping them finally copsed with multiple openings. Without a second word, they charged out of the miniature Ghost Istion Array through the openings.


    After getting out, the Sky Fissure Sword Sect still looked simr to a mortal hell, with corpses everywhere. Looking around, Wu Yu couldn''t find any traces of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. As the other Shushan disciples had all died, no one could provide Wu Yu with information.


    He looked to Jiu Ying and was clearly flustered.


    Wu Yu thought about it andmented, "Truth be told, you got into this mess by ident. The matters here have nothing to do with you. You are a demon after all. Now that you have managed to escape the miniature Ghost Istion Array, why don''t you leave?"


    Jiu Ying was taken aback. He had not thought too much into it. However, he chuckled at this moment. "I don''t know how to answer your question. Honestly speaking, my logical thinking is telling me that this conflict is between the ghostly cultivator and Shushan and indeed has nothing to do with me. Moreover, I have nothing to gain from this. Tell me then, why do I give my all for this incident? I can think of two reasons that drive me to do so."


    "What are the two reasons?" On the path of cultivation, one would face many struggles. The truth was that Wu Yu felt lost too. Therefore, he wanted to seek advice from Jiu Ying. He also knew that his strength was way below Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s. So why was he courting his own demise here?


    Jiu Ying answered seriously, "First, although I''m a demon, I have an atrocious sense of justice and mission. ughtering tens of thousands of innocent people to increase one''s cultivation level is ruthless and devoid of all reason and conscience. Even I, as a demon, can''t tolerate such actions. Now that I have encountered it and fought with it, I''ll stay in this till the end. Otherwise, in the future, it will be me who truly feels miserable with I the choices I make."


    His first reason was the most important one to Wu Yu. In this aspect, he had the same thoughts as Jiu Ying.


    As for the second reason, Jiu Ying looked to Wu Yu and continued, "The second reason isn''t important and is just a small personal reason. To put it simply, you are pleasing to my eyes. Seeing that you can look past the indiscriminate hatred between mankind and demon, I felt the urge to be your friend. Therefore, I have chosen to stay behind."


    Although he imed that the reason wasn''t important, this was still a shock to Wu Yu. When Jiu Ying gave up the opportunity to escape previously, Wu Yu had already seen him as his brother.


    Wu Yu nodded his head and replied, "That... I won''t need to say anymore. If we have the chance to meet again after this, I won''t disappoint you."


    "Let''s survive this trial before we talk about the future." Jiu Ying smiled faintly.


    The truth was that while conversing, they were looking for clues on the direction Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had headed to. It was hard to tell how severe his injuries were currently. However, the longer this dragged on, the more of a disadvantage it would be for them.


    "That direction." Wu Yu suddenly noticed a faint scent of blood shooting through the skies from a faraway ce. That scent of blood was even spreading towards them. He could also see strong winds blowing and lightning flickering over that piece of sky.


    That was... the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect!


    He looked to the other directions and found no movements at all.


    "Let''s go!" Jiu Ying also noticed the discrepancies. With his demon form, he flew rapidly and covered hundreds of miles in a breath. Wu Yu sat on his back and made use of the time to regte his injuries a little. This was because he knew that it would likely be a deathmatch soon after.


    As for his rtionship with Jiu Ying, he felt he could understand how Jiu Ying felt. Wu Yu led his early life in the military. He knew clearly that having a brother or two to fight side by side with him was a precious thing!


    It was just that Jiu Ying was a demon. Although he had no qualms with demons, the entire Shushan, and more importantly, Nangong Wei, would never allow him to form a team with a demon. Having been to the Demons'' Abyss with Nangong Wei, Wu Yu could strongly feel the hatred between them.


    The situation at hand didn''t allow him to think too much into it. Jiu Ying was rushing towards the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect with all he had. He was working so hard because of the two reasons he had mentioned.


    "There are too few people that share the same ideals I have," Wu Yumented as he stood up. The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns surrounded him and he had made preparations to battle. No matter how weak he was, he still hoped to help out.


    Amidst the howling wind and in less than an hour, they could see the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, which was built on a cliff, from afar. This was also where the two of them had met.


    A strong scent of blood gushed through the skies of the current Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Although Wu Yu didn''t see any corpses at this moment, the thick, bloody mist was moving up from the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect towards the dark clouds in the sky. Even the dark clouds and lightning were dyed red from it, and the pungent smell of blood spread towards the surrounding.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu and Jiu Yingnded on an empty field outside the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Suddenly, amidst the towering, bloody mist, a regr-sized old man appeared. Looking at his head, it was the same as the head of his Spiritual Frame of the ck Mountain. The ghostly cultivator, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, had recovered his original form and was hidden within the raging, bloody mist. He looked a little pale but was recovering within the bloody mist.


    "Orthodox martial cultivators like you guys taste the best. Despite suffering such grave injuries, I have almost recovered after killing some people." Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain caressed his beard andughed amiably.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying exchanged gazes. The current Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was indeed horrifying. However, it was still really hard to verify his true strength.


    "Have his injuries recovered?"


    "I''m not sure."


    While the two of them were conversing, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain stared at Wu Yu and said, "Little brat from Shushan, I had underestimated you previously. Who would have expected a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator to be able to injure me? Clearly, you are most likely an exceptional talent in Shushan. Together with this young demon with such an incredible bloodline, I''ll be able to get a good price if I capture the two of you. I was wondering if you guys would be able to destroy the miniature Ghost Istion Array. It seems like that provisional spirit design wasn''t able to trap you. Tell me, why did the two of you return to disrupt my crafting of the Ghost Istion Array? Ignorant brats! Don''t you know how important the Ghost Istion Array is to me?"


    "Spare me your nonsense ande out for a fight!" Wu Yu didn''t know the current state of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. He was afraid he would do more harm to the people of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect if he blindly charged ahead with Jiu Ying.


    "What a temper you have, brat!" Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain chuckled. He still didn''t have any regards of them.


    Suddenly, his faced stiffened. With an expression of trying to hold back hisughter, he continued, "Do you know how they address me in the East Sea?"


    No one answered him, but he seemed to be extremely proud of it and said, "They address me as a spirit design maniac. This is because I am a genius in spirit designs. I''m familiar with arge number of spirit designs, I haveid out arge number of offensive spirit designs, and I have made countless immortal treasures, talismans and other things...


    "Previously, it took me less than an hour to set up the miniature Ghost Istion Array. And this time, I spent half a day to establish the Gates of Hell to wee your escape from the miniature Ghost Istion Array and to teach you a memorable lesson. I was waiting for you guys to take the bait. I''m sure you wouldn''t have expected yourself to be standing on the Gates of Hell right now!"


    Afterpleting his sentence, he chuckled.

 Chapter 272: Luck That Soared Through the Skies

    <h4>Chapter 272: Luck That Soared Through the Skies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Gates of Hell!


    Hearing the name of it alone sent a chill down their spines.


    Clearly, this was something that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had prepared specifically for them after anticipating their arrival. It would definitely be a spirit design that was stronger than the miniature Ghost Istion Array!


    For the two young geniuses, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was definitely an old, cunning fox. Clearly, they had been ambushed by him again.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had clearly not recovered from his grave injuries. If he were to fight at this moment, he might very well be killed by the alliance of Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. Therefore, he had made his preparations in advance and set a trap that Wu Yu and Jiu Ying couldn''t break while waiting for them to take the bait.


    The truth was that this was to be expected. Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were both too young. The research and mastery of spirit designs required long-term learning andrge amounts of money and assets.


    At this moment, they were standing in the Gates of Hell!


    When Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountainpleted his sentence, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying immediately felt drastic changes to their surroundings. In an instant, an array spanning over a thousand meters and made up of ck and red threads with various mystical symbols appeared below their feet. The threads intertwined in aplicated manner and formed mysterious seals. Vaguely, the shape of gates surfaced. The round-shaped gates were the Gates of Hell!


    Weng!


    When the spirit design appeared, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying werepletely shrouded in the space spanning a thousand meters.


    "The vicinity of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect definitely hasva activity, as evident by the gathering of wind and thunder in the skies. I''m sending you guys towards the molten rocks below ground. Even if you guys aren''t burned to death, you will take at least ten days to dig your way out! At that time, I''ll have long seeded."


    Outside the spirit design, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain smiled triumphantly. In his eyes, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were still too young and inexperienced.


    From the words of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, Wu Yu immediately realized what the effects of the Gates of Hell were!


    He said that there was magma found below ground and that he was throwing Wu Yu and Jiu Ying right into the midst of it. Therefore, it was clear that the Gates of Hell could open a pathway that sent them directly underground! This was figuratively falling towards hell! It was no wonder the spirit design was known as the ¡°Gates of Hell.¡±


    "Let''s go!" The two of them wanted to break free from the restraints of the spirit design as they charged out.


    "Enjoy the feeling of despair!" The voice of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain prated the spirit design and resounded around their ears.


    In that instant, thousands of threads extended from the spirit design and held Wu Yu and Jiu Ying down like a huge!


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain knew their capabilities very well by now. Having expendedrge amounts of money and energy to create the Gates of Hell, how could he allow them to escape from the trap that easily?


    Weng!


    In that instant, the spirit design activated.


    Wu Yu suddenly felt the earth below his feet soften. He felt like he was in the middle of the sea and was trapped tightly by the chains of the spirit design. His body felt heavy, as though it was tied to a mountain. Before he could even resist, he sank into the ground and through the Gates of Hell!


    At that moment, Wu Yu saw with his own eyes that he was falling through a bottomless pit. The earth, rocks, and even underground animals seemed to have melted. In fact, when Wu Yu fell through a rock, he felt as though the rock was just cotton.


    "Jiu Ying!" At the juncture, Wu Yu naturally struggled with all his might. He even activated the Violent Art with his Immortal Ape Transformation. To his astonishment, while trying to bite and rip through, the spirit design that held him got even tighter and sank into his flesh. Thousands of threads tied him down tightly, turning him into a ck and red cocoon when seen from the outside.


    On the other end, Jiu Ying, who had weaker body strength, wasn''t doing any better.


    At this moment, after experiencing the 10,000 Swords Formation, the miniature Ghost Istion Array, and the Gates of Hell, and taking into ount the Nine Pce Dragon Design and the Nine-Directional World Shatterer, Wu Yu truly felt how horrifying spirit designs could be. In fact, the thriving cultivation world was mainlyposed of spirit designs. Examples would include immortal treasures, mechanism puppets, offensive arrays, defensive arrays, and various kinds of unique spirit designs.


    At the same tier of cultivation, a cultivator who knew spirit designs might be a lot stronger than one who didn''t. As for those who researched spirit designs, they were mainly intelligent people. Using their intelligence in battle, they could even finish off opponents that were stronger than themselves.


    For example, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had prepared traps in advance for them. Although he was gravely injured because of his carelessness, he was still able to finish off Wu Yu and Jiu Ying easily and was now focused on setting up his Ghost Istion Array.


    Although he would not get Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s corpses, He Taozi and the rest were enough.


    They were sinking too fast, and they felt like they had died and were falling into the ten thousandthyer of hell. In fact, Wu Yu was able to notice the change in the rocks and soilyers. The more they fell, the older the rocks and soil around them were. Naturally, it was also because of the undergroundva that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had mentioned. As they sank further, they could feel the horrifying heat more vividly. Although Wu Yu had never seenva, he had witnessed the eruption of a volcano. Bubbles could be seen rising from the liquid sea of mes which could even melt steel rapidly.


    Boom!


    The Gates of Hell was rapid. In a blink of an eye, it had sent Wu Yu and Jiu Ying to the depths of the underground by altering the earth below them.


    It was getting hotter and hotter, to a point of horror. Wu Yu had very high resistance to mes. However, he was still breaking into a sweat when falling. His flesh was also turning red from burns.


    He realized that he had sunk deep into the ground. If this went on, he would likely drop into theva.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying seemed to have broken free from the restraints of the spirit design and regained his freedom. In the next instant, Jiu Ying extended his long, spear-like tail over and ripped apart the spirit design holding Wu Yu, freeing him from the restraints. Wu Yu broke free and regained his freedom too!


    However, it was a little toote.


    At this point, Wu Yu looked below him and was instantly shocked. This was an empty space below ground. However, the problem was the ragingva that had filled the space below him. The heat and steam from the boiling and ragingva were rising and turned Wu Yu and Jiu Ying red. Wu Yu felt like it was unbearable, let alone Jiu Ying.


    Looking further down, they saw boundless earth and rocks. They didn''t know how deep underground they were. This was a depth that ordinary people would find hard to reach. Moreover, spirit designs like Gates of Hell were likely to be possessed only by ghostly cultivators. Therefore, there were probably few people on the heavenly continent who had simr encounters as them.


    The two of them avoided the ragingva below their feet in a hurry. Jiu Ying was feeling more impatient and attempted to fly up. Now that the effects of the Gates of Hell had subsided, he charged upwards with his demon body. He probably wanted to attack the earth and rocks above him and open up a path out forcefully.


    "That won''t do," said Wu Yu as he immediately tried to stop him.


    "Why?" Jiu Ying was confused.


    Wu Yu looked above him and exined, "The underground earth and rocks are stacked together. We are not sure how much earth is above us. If we were to smash violently against it, it would definitely cause a copse. At that time, with so much earth falling down on you and pushing you down, you might just be pushed into theva. In that case, you would most likely be dead as well."


    "What should we do to get out then? Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain will definitely take this time to recuperate, then he will continue killing andplete his Ghost Istion Array. This ce is remote, with barely anyone in the vicinity. If we don''t stop him, there will probably be no one else," Jiu Ying said with a frown.


    Wu Yu replied, "We can only open a pathway by digging with minimal actions. Our actions cannot create too much impact. If we just open a tunnel, the impact on the entire earth bed will probably be minimal."


    They weren''t ordinary men, but a cultivator and a great demon. Slowly opening a path was too shameful for people of their status.


    "I guess that''s the only thing we can do now."


    With his demon body, Jiu Ying charged up. Using his huge body, nine heads, and four limbs, he quickly excavated upwards. In just a short while, he extended the tunnel by several hundred meters. If this continued, the earth above his head would still be rtively stable and would note crushing down on him.


    Wu Yu made a rough estimate of the time required. Based on the speed they were falling and the speed they were excavating upwards, it would likely take a few days. However, the surrounding sects and forces would likely be annihted in half a day!


    Having gotten the worst of it once again, Wu Yu was furious. His blood gushed up his head, his breathing became erratic, and hisplexion turned a little green. He had always been the one plotting against others, but he had fallen for the traps of a ghostly cultivator today. Although he wasn''t dead, he could only wait here. Furthermore, he felt like this was equivalent to watching those cultivators getting ughtered and bing materials for the Ghost Istion Array of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. How could he not be furious and angry about it?


    "You must be tired. Let me take over," said Wu Yu. Having two people excavating a tunnel at the same time wouldn''t bring any advantage.


    "It''s alright. However, we have to think about what we are going to do after we get out. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain will probably have recovered by then. At that time, with just the two of us, we might not be capable of restraining him." This was the greater issue at hand.


    With the intelligence of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, he wouldn''t possibly make the same mistake twice!


    With no one restraining him at all, the outside world was probably already in peril.


    Wu Yu was nothing but anxious....


    He looked at the moltenva below him. The golden moltenva seemed to have just melted steel as hot gases rose from the surface. Someva even spilled up as the bubbles popped. Moreover, its temperature was much higher than Wu Yu had imagined.


    "So this is theva activity below ground, and it is the cause of the strong winds and lightning above the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect." This was rare knowledge of the world of dao. Only people who leveraged on the geographies of the world to set up spirit designs would know so much about it.


    However, Wu Yu always felt that the round pool of boilingva was just like a bright moon below ground.


    Suddenly, Ming Long remarked, "Wu Yu, do you know what determines one''s luck?"


    "To be born under a lucky star?"


    Ming Long continued asking, "Do you know who could be considered as an extremely lucky person?"


    "To be aided by the actions of gods in whatever one does? To always be able to escape unharmed no matter how dangerous the situation is?"


    Ming Long chuckled and continued, "You are a person like that. If it''s just about luck, you are ten folds better than me. I received the same legacy as you, but I died in a foreignnd. However, you are always able to turn dangers into great opportunities. That''s the reasoning."


    "What are you trying to say?" Wu Yu was baffled.


    "You are damned lucky," Ming Long said.

 Chapter 273: Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body

    <h4>Chapter 273: Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What sort of damned luck are you referring to?" Wu Yu was getting a little frustrated. He was in dire conditions, and how was that even supposed to be considered as lucky?


    Ming Long appeared in front of his eyes with her arms on her waist and remarked, "You better be courteous to Old Mother here. Otherwise, you will miss out on a mysterious encounter."


    "Oh, Granny, please don''t y tricks on me now. We are in a life and death situation. It would be best if you helped out. You can umte good fortune this way, and this would be beneficial to you too." Wu Yu naturally knew Ming Long had a wealth of experience. When it came to critical junctures, she wouldn''t be scamming him.


    "That''s true. I probably died at a young age because of the sins I havemitted. To be reborn, I have to umte some good karma." The thought struck Ming Long.


    After finishing her lines, she pointed to theva rocks in front of Wu Yu''s sincere eyes and said, "Hundreds of thousands of living things live on the heavenly continent. Through countless years of nourishment, even in the skies or underground, there is a chance for treasures to be formed, or even immortal essences, precious minerals, metal deposits, or some other precious treasures. Naturally, these treasures can alsoe in other forms. For example, the ordinaryva below ground could be a type of uniqueva after being nourished by the neighboring spirit veins for countless years through changes in the terrates. Theva below your feet now has temperature 10 times higher than normalva. It also has taken the shape of a circle, making it so theva within doesn''t leak or flow. It is as though theva is still and contained. The true name of this phenomenon is the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace.


    It was no wonder Wu Yu felt that theva was a little unique. In fact, the heat seemed to have leaked to the surface of the earth.


    "What''s the use of the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace?" Since Ming Long had said that it is a treasure, she would definitely be right about it.


    Ming Long pouted and said, "This is precisely why I said that your lucky encounters are through the roof! Others would have no use of the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. If they fell into it, they would lose their lives. As for you, it just so happens that you need it dearly at this moment.¡±


    Speaking till this point, Wu Yu''s eyes lit up. With Ming Long''s reminder, he could roughly guess what she was trying to say.


    "That''s right. Do you remember when I told you that you arecking an extremely important condition when you wanted to start with the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body?"


    Wu Yu naturally remembered it. However, Ming Long liked to keep it secretive and wouldn''t tell him what the condition was.


    Clearly, that condition was right below his feet. Looking back, Lady Luck seemed to have always been smiling at him. If it wasn''t for Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, the chances of him discovering the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace would be extremely slim, no matter how many years he searched.


    Ming Long continued solemnly, "Undergroundva can be separated into three tiers. The first is the mostmon kind, while the second is this Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. This is, in fact, the core of undergroundva that spans over ten thousand miles. It is the hottest region, and it has ancient spirit veins nourishing it. As for the third tier, it would be the most insane. It is known as the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace. It is an underground core that only forms under the strictest of conditions. It requires rays of zing sun shining through the surface of the earth for countless years, over 10 spirit veins nourishing it, and years of transformation. There are at most one or two spots in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent that could fulfill these conditions. Let''s skip this for now.¡±


    "The most crucial thing is how this ce is rted to the third tier of the Vajra Body."


    Ming Long knocked his head and answered, "Dumbass, it''s obvious that if you can absorb the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace, you will gain a minor mastery of the third tier. Naturally, this process is painful and perilous. If you were to fail, you would have wasted the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace too. As for the exact method, the spiritual art for the third tier will provide the introduction and guidance."


    "What do you mean by minor mastery? How long will it take exactly?" Wu Yu was still feeling anxious. He felt that the thing he wascking most at the moment was time.


    "For the Invincible Vajra Body, there are 10yers for the first tier. This just rtes to the fundamentals. The second tier has sixyers and focuses on improving one''s internal strength. As for the third tier, there are only twoyers, and those are minor mastery and greater mastery. It focuses on improving one''s exterior. The third tier onwards is where the Invincible Vajra Body shows its true powers. It''s also when you start to reveal your edge. If your talents are exceptional and one in a million, you will be able to gain minor mastery in less than three days. If you are slow and untalented, it won''t work, no matter how long you take. You might even be burnt to death beforepleting the training. To put it simply, this has nothing to do with time. The mastery level of the third tier depends on one''s encounters, destiny, will, attitude and resolve."


    Therefore, the conclusion Wu Yu had was that as long as he had the guts to go down, he would have a great chance to seed.


    The truth was, he knew clearly that he did not possess the strength. Even if he could make it out before Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain seeded, what could he possibly do? The most likely oue would be: die on the spot.


    However, the Gates of Hell had provided him an opportunity instead.


    He had not expected the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body to be the time when he truly advanced in muscr strength after consolidating his fundamentals.


    Seeing his determined will and guts, Ming Long was secretly impressed.


    Naturally, she didn''t wish to share how dangerous and painful this adventure would be. She had experienced it previously and knew that the chance of failing was above 70%. After all, what Wu Yu had right now was way below what she had in the past.


    As for her, she only seeded after encountering her second Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. That experience was truly worse than death. She had hidden these truths as she said to Wu Yu, "If you can absorb the entire Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace into your body and form the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body, you will gain minor mastery of it. After seeding, with the strength and durability of your body, no water or fire attack will be able to harm you. You will also be more than 10 times stronger. The strength of one''s body is a huge aid in battle. At that time, although your Jindan essence might not be sufficiently strong, with the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body, you could be as strong as a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator. You could fight four tiers above you! Isn''t that insane?"


    Indeed, Wu Yu was greatly moved by what she had said.


    Ming Long continued guiding him along and added, "This is only for minor mastery. If you can find a Subterranean zing Sun Furnace and master the Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body, the third tier would then be considered as greater mastery. At that time, your body strength would be even more horrifying. Obviously, you might never find one in the first ce. Secondly, you might not be able to withstand the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace. Treasured Moon is too gentle and mildpared with zing Sun. The difference is that one is the sky, while the other is the earth."


    The Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body was a little beyond Wu Yu¡¯s reach at this moment. All he cared about right now was the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace below him. He wanted to seed as quickly as possible and catch up to Jiu Ying.


    However, something wasn''t right. Why would Ming Long hand him the spiritual art of the third tier so easily?


    Wu Yu was staring at her.


    Ming Longughed awkwardly for a moment beforementing, "Regarding that... The truth is that you are really gaining a lot by trading with me! This time, my request is very simple and easy to aplish. You have to promise me to give me an immortal treasure of the gods after my rebirth!"


    Immortal treasure of the gods! What an exorbitant demand! Wu Yu recalled the demands from Ming Long. From the Heavenly Dao Godly Pill in the beginning, it had gotten more and more....


    If this went on, Wu Yu felt that his debt to her would pile higher and higher. This made him feel a little bottled up....


    Wu Yu was someone who found it hard to not keep a promise.


    He did not have a concept of real immortals and therefore had no idea about the things Ming Long was demanding. However, Wu Yu had managed to see past it. He could cross the bridge when he came to it. His current rtionship with Ming Long had improved substantially. Considering their friendship, Wu Yu might really have the opportunity to be an immortal. When it happened, what Wu Yu would do to repay her kindness would definitely exceed what she had demanded.


    Obviously, Ming Long imed to be an unparalleled demon in the past. Her cautiousness, suspicions, and personality of ack of security wouldn''t just disappear.


    "No problem," agreed Wu Yu.


    If he were to rely on himself to decipher the Jingu Bang, he probably would not have enough time. Now that the situation was dire, he couldn''t care about the minor details.


    Looking at the boiling hot Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace, Wu Yu made his decision. Before that, he had to exin to Jiu Ying.


    "Jiu Ying, I have a n, but I will need to rely on thisva and take a risk. As for what happens to meter, don''t worry about me. Focus on getting out and stopping Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain! What do you think?" Wu Yu suddenly asked.


    Jiu Ying was taken aback as his nine heads looked at Wu Yu. His heads then looked at the undergroundva. Without a further word, he nodded his head. Wu Yu felt relieved with Jiu Ying''s response.


    Everything was now in position.


    Wu Yu had once seen the full text of the Invincible Vajra Body. It was just that he couldn''t remember it all. When Ming Long started reciting those words, he seemed to have returned to that dream of his. He stood between the heavens and earth. In front of him was that massive, golden pir that reached through the clouds. It was more shocking andrger than the Clear Sky of Shushan. The words on the Ruyi Jingu Bang got clearer and clearer. Wu Yu was so familiar with the first 2,000 words that he could recite them backwards. As Ming Long continued reciting, the words for the third tier appeared on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. They were clear, awe-inspiring, and vivid. Every golden word was full of mysterious vibes and seemed to possess countless variations. When ced together, there were many areas where one would find it hard to decipher.


    After trying to decipher it for some time, his body started emitting a golden light as though the densely packed words had suddenly appeared on the surface of his body.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying stopped. He noticed that Wu Yu¡¯s body was even more blinding than theva below them. That mysterious, golden text exhibited rays that matched a zing sun. Looking at it for a short while made his eyes sore and tired rapidly.


    "Wu Yu''s physical body is already rarely seen in the world. He probably inherited the legacy of an ancient martial cultivator. If he survives this, he will definitely be a glorious person in the future." Jiu Ying sighed emotionally. After which, he continued excavating diligently. He was also feeling impatient about the situation.


    "What is he trying to do?" Just as Jiu Ying was feeling confused, he saw Wu Yu fall towards theva without regard for anything. In that instant, theva covered his body. Jiu Ying could see the grimace, pain, and struggle on Wu Yu''s face. However, Wu Yu did not try to escape; hepletely sunk to the depths of theva pool in a short amount of time.


    At that moment, theva seemed to have be still.


    Jiu Ying wanted to save him when he recalled what Wu Yu had instructed a while ago. Therefore, he resisted the urge.


    "Let''s see what kind of changes he will show. Otherwise, the cultivators in the vicinity will be in danger."


    The truth was, since they knew how difficult it was to deal with Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying should prioritize the evacuation of the martial cultivators on the surface. By doing so, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain wouldn''t be able to do anything. The shame was that when Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain first showed himself, he had already imed the lives of He Taozi and Wu Yu''s seniors. This gave them no time to react appropriately at all.


    While immersing himself within the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace, Wu Yu had not expected the process of forging his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body to be so... horrifying.

 Chapter 274: Human-shaped Monster

    <h4>Chapter 274: Human-shaped Monster</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Enjoy it slowly. I did not tell you about the difficulty because I was afraid you wouldn''t have chosen toe down. Now that you have, it''s better to just work hard. Cough, cough...."


    Towards the end, Ming Long didn''t dare to say a word.


    When she started forging her Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body in the past, she was way different from the current Wu Yu. If she had felt it unbearable then, it would likely be worse for the current Wu Yu.


    Having just immersed himself into theva, he could already felt that it was more terrifying than being submerged in molten metal. Although Wu Yu had forged the Vajra Buddha in him, he was struggling to keep himself alive. The pain of absorbing all the surroundingva into his body to forge the third tier of Invincible Vajra Body was unimaginable.


    Throughout this process, the most important factor was probably not one''s talent or one''s understanding of the spiritual art. Instead, it had to be one''s resolve and will to live on.Although that spiritual art wasplicated, Wu Yu had a solid foundation. After reciting it a few times, he could already roughly understand the profound meaning behind it. The crucial thing was still how he could withstand and resist the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace.


    "Treasured Moon."


    Looking down from where Jiu Ying was, that golden pool ofva looked more like the round moon that was underground.


    Two hours had passed and there was no sign of Wu Yu. If not for the fact that he could still sense Wu Yu''s vitality, Jiu Ying would have assumed that Wu Yu had been reduced to dust within theva.


    "I only know that he has a strong body. However, I never would¡¯ve expected him to have achieved it through such forging methods. Cultivation isn''t just about one''s talent. One still has to have a will that is beyond that of ordinary men."


    Jiu Ying was deeply influenced by Wu Yu. He couldn''t imagine the torment that Wu Yu was experiencing right now amidst theva. How could he resist the urge to charge out?


    At the depths of theva, the surroundingva had already started circting, with Wu Yu as the center. The scorching heat of the surroundings had torched the majority of Wu Yu''s flesh. In fact, some areas were left with only eerie-looking, white bones.


    His skeletal structure looked as though it was forged with gold as theva covered it.


    The truth was that for the first half of the process, it wasn''t forging, but modification. It was the preparatory phase and the most painful portion. It required the use of the spiritual art of the third tier of Invincible Vajra Body to modify one''s body while one''s body was being burned by theva. At the same time, Wu Yu had to create billions of suction points on the surface of his body to absorb the surroundingva, forming a. Thest step would then involve the perfect fusion of Wu Yu and the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace.


    Luckily, this process wouldn''tst too long if one could withstand it.


    If itsted a long time, the torture would be worse than death.


    Even so, it was equivalent to the most brutal experience in the world. This greatly shocked Wu Yu and made him wonder how the Invincible Vajra Body was created in the first ce....


    Towards the end, he was almost numb to the pain, and he focused on systematically creating suction points.


    He had many reasons in mind that supported him to carry on. These included his desire to reach the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan, his longing for the people of Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu You, who was in the pce in Dong Wu, and Nangong Wei, who was in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. They had all be the driving forces behind him and enabled him to continue.


    Finally, his body was decorated with billions of golden dots.


    Half a day had passed. Jiu Ying looked down and finally saw something different. At the depths of theva, there seemed to be something that was shining even brighter, overwhelming the brilliant light of theva. It was as though a sun was in the middle of it.


    Besides that, the stillva suddenly started raging and boiling as though there was someone boiling it from the bottom. During this process, the amount ofva seemed to be decreasing.


    At the same time, violent and coarse shrieks of pain and roars erupted with the boilingva.


    Looking from afar, the entire Treasured Moon Furnace was trembling.


    It was as though a giant beast had awakened within it and was letting out a huge roar.


    "He has probably seeded." Jiu Ying stopped his actions. After spending half a day, he still wasn''t sure how far he was from the surface of the earth. At this moment, he had ced his hopes on Wu Yu.


    What Jiu Ying was not expecting was that Wu Yu was trying to absorb all theva into his body to forge a stronger and more horrifying physical body.


    For Wu Yu, this moment was simr to a phoenix rising from the ashes!


    Why was he shouting? That was because of the pain and the tough process.


    However, this wouldn''t stop him. His heart was filled with his desire to be a real immortal, the desire to be stronger, the responsibilities he felt towards the lives of mortals, and especially so, his hatred for Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. This granted him endless willpower to seed!


    Suddenly, he recalled a saying in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest rule!"


    Martial cultivation was about plundering. Plundering the spiritual qi amidst heaven and earth, plundering the assets of others, and even plundering the essence within theva. Everything that was powerful shall be plundered. And only by being strong could one achieve what he set out to do and roam the world with a heroic heart.


    If one was weak, they could be killed easily by others. There was no purpose in heroism then.


    Because of this, Wu Yu was exceptionally determined. No matter what he was enduring, he wanted to grow stronger and stronger.


    He couldn''t let over ten thousand martial cultivators suffer such a tragic death, whether he knew them or otherwise.


    Therefore, he out a huge roar and didn''t slow down his pace at all.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Below Jiu Ying, theva sttered in the eruption. Some fell on him and started burning instantly, leaving a few bloody holes on him. Jiu Ying shrieked in pain and was clearly stunned. Through this experience, he finally understood that theva below him wasn''t ordinary. Its temperature was way beyond what he had imagined. If he were to fall in, he would likely be reduced to dust in a few breaths.


    "How did he do it?" Hearing Wu Yu''s beast-like roar, Jiu Ying was confused.


    At this moment, he noticed something too. The levelva below him was rapidly decreasing at a pace visible to the naked eye. As for the brilliant object in the middle, it was shining brighter and brighter. This undoubtedly suggested that Wu Yu was absorbing theva to forge his body!


    Standing above, he could see the round pool ofva getting smaller.


    "This guy is truly a demon-like genius amongst humans." Jiu Ying had never been impressed by others. However, he willingly epted that he was inferior to Wu Yu this time. This wasn''t in the aspect of talent, but in the aspect of one''s will.


    The truth was, Wu Yu only gained this will and determination after being deeply influenced by the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and having a few experiences where he struggled on the edge of life and death. It was especially so when he vividly experienced despair before escaping from death brought upon by the Heavenly Immortal.


    Since then, he was more determined than others for opportunities that might arise.


    Just like this, Jiu Ying watched on as the entire round pool ofva shrank, being absorbed by Wu Yu. As for the location where Wu Yu was, it had be simr to a miniature sun. That zing sun constantly sent out shockwaves of mes. In the eyes of Jiu Ying, Wu Yu was even hotter than theva that was surrounding him previously.


    The truth was that it wasn''t a zing sun that was formed on Wu Yu. Instead, it was a treasured moon. The moon in the sky was a weakened version of a zing sun. It was just that the moon was simr to a zing sun in the eyes of Jiu Ying.


    Hu, hu, hu!


    mes raged and spread to the surroundings. A day had passed, and the entire Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace had almost dried up. Jiu Ying was no longer afraid of falling into it. What reced the pool ofva was Wu Yu, who had turned as bright as the full moon. Standing from afar, Jiu Ying could vaguely see Wu Yu sitting within the round pool. His eyes were closed as he rested, and one could vaguely sense an ongoing dramatic change to his physical body.


    The forging of the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body had entered thest stage, or the consolidation stage. At this moment, all the pain and miseries had passed. This basically meant that Wu Yu had seeded.


    As an outsider, Jiu Ying couldn''t tell the miseries Wu Yu had endured and couldn''t experience the horrifying struggles Wu Yu had been through over the day. However, he had a rough idea and was sincerely happy for Wu Yu at this moment.


    "What''s more important is that with theva gone, I don''t have to worry about falling in. Perhaps I can destroy as I wish and smash open a path towards the surface directly."


    Previously, the only worry he had was falling into the endlessva pool below. However, it was almost gone now.


    As for Wu Yu, he clearly picked up the pace. In about half an hour, the entire Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace had been absorbed into his body. The current Wu Yu had snow-white skin decorated with golden lights. Looking from the outside, he didn''t seem to have changed from before. However, his forging of the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body was sessful. Overall, he waspletely different from before.


    Looking closely, he realized that there seemed to be a round moon behind him that was blinding. His body, skeletal structure, skin, meridians, bloodline, and head had been strengthened by over ten times. A wave of his hand could even shake the mountains and earth!


    At this moment, Wu Yu opened his eyes abruptly. Rays of light shot from his eyes towards the sky. At this instant, two paths that led towards the surface were sted open. In just the time of a few breaths, he had opened paths that were even longer than what Jiu Ying had created over a day.


    This was the first release of the power umted in his physical body.


    In fact, forging the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body didn''t just grant him a body strength that was ten times stronger than before, it also included various techniques. The piercing force of his eyes was just one of the techniques. From here onwards, Wu Yu estimated that no matter how strong his opponent might be, they would feel a strong sense of pressure if they looked him in the eye for long.


    Although his eyes were still ck, the vitality and demeanor they exhibited were unparalleled.


    From top to bottom, as long as he exercised strength, the golden meridianwork in his body would surface. What was most terrifying was that the fluid flowing within these goldenworks was none other than theva Wu Yu had absorbed a while ago. His current body held the entire Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace currently. He could even ejectva from his mouth and burn arge number of Jindan experts to death if he wished.


    As for his current cultivation level, he was still just a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator. However, the strength of Wu Yu''s physical body exceeded even his own Jindan essence! For others, their Jindan essence would at least be 10 times stronger than their body. However, for Wu Yu, the strength of his body had exceeded his Jindan essence. He could be considered as one in a million in the world. For example, elite demons like Jiu Ying could only employ body strength that barely reached half of their Yaodan essence. Under most circumstances, the amount was closer to one-third.


    Obviously, the quality of Wu Yu''s white Jindan was exceptional too.


    Currently, Wu Yu didn''t feel like he was a martial cultivator. Instead, he felt like he was closer to a martial artist of a higher level. The strength of his attacks wasn''t from dao techniques. He could already fight by merely throwing bare punches or battle techniques. This was something extremely insane to even contemte.


    He stood up and could immediately hear his bones cracking. Even Jiu Ying gasped upon meeting his eyes.

 Chapter 275: I Want To Become An Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 275: I Want To Be An Immortal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body.


    Having gained a better sense himself, Wu Yu found himself to have exceeded his previous state by miles. It was no wonder Ming Long had imed that the Invincible Vajra Body would start showing its might at the third tier.


    In fact, he already found it a little hard to control his strength when he moved his arms and legs. While breathing,rge amounts of smoke would be ejected from his nose and mouth.


    When he looked to the rock and earth beside him, they started vaporizing. Wu Yu could almost see through the rocks and theyers of earth below it.


    A casual breath would reduce the rocks and earth in front of him to ashes.


    Lifting his arms and moving the energy around him, the surroundings started trembling and a homing voice resounded in the dull and dark underground.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had the feeling of bing an immortal of the heavens and earth. Every punch or kick seemed capable of shattering the skies and ground.


    From his head to toes, endlessva was raging within his body.


    When Jiu Ying looked down at this moment, he could no longer see anyva. Other than the figure of Wu Yu, the surroundings were pitched-ck. The ce they were in was just a small, empty area of the bottomless ground.


    Gradually gaining control, Wu Yu suppressed the overwhelming and explosive energy within his body. Soon, he was able to calm himself and be just like any ordinary man. The powers of the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace had been fused with every cell in his body.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying looked at him nkly, feeling dumbfounded. Jiu Ying had turned into his human form. He was still that exceptionally beautiful but pale-looking man with silky, long hair. This formed a strong contrast with Wu Yu''s domineering, disdainful, and sharp image.


    "I can feel that you''ve made a huge leap forward. Congrattions," said Jiu Ying sincerely.


    Wu Yu replied, "I was lucky that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain sent us here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have discovered the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace."


    "I had felt that theva here was a little different. So it has a name too!" eximed Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu nodded his head. The whole process had taken about a day. It wasn''t too long. However, for Wu Yu and Jiu Ying, every second mattered at this moment.


    "Now that theva is gone, let me try to st open a path directly. Let''s see if we can charge out through this method." Wu Yu exchanged gazes with Jiu Ying.


    "That''s what I had in mind too!" replied Jiu Ying.


    Previously, they were afraid that if they released relentless attacks, it might detonate the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. If theva flowed to the surface, it would ze through thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and cause a catastrophe, not to mention killing them in the process.


    However, Jiu Ying didn''t feel like he was suitable for this role in this aspect. Therefore, he left this matter to Wu Yu, who had an insanely incredible physical body. Wu Yu retrieved the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns at this moment. While the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns were circting and flying, they rapidly merged into one rod. Nine golden divine dragons wrapped around the rod and looked vivid. When Wu Yu extended one arm and held up the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column could sense his current strength. To his astonishment, it started trembling and let out a humming sound. One could even hear a dragon''s roar that erupted!


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The surrounding environment started to tremble.


    Under Wu Yu''s control, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns started getting thicker and stronger. Soon, it grew to the length ten times taller than Wu Yu, with a diameter of a foot thick. At this moment, Wu Yu held the end of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column with both of his hands.


    "Break!"


    He let out an angry growl and clubbed the floor violently before flinging the staff upwards. The ground below his feet gave way and crumbled. At that instant, the earth shook and time stood still. As for Wu Yu, he held on to the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, turned into a blinding, golden ray, and shot out like an arrow leaving a bow. It crashed through the edge of the tunnel Jiu Ying had dug for an entire day instantly.


    "Follow me," Wu Yu said to Jiu Ying.


    "Not a problem!" Jiu Ying gave a faint smile before turning to a ck shadow that followed closely behind Wu Yu like a specter.


    Boom!


    Subsequently, amidst an incredibly hugemotion, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column rose towards the surface like a ten thousand zhang huge beast. At that instant, Wu Yu felt like he was capable of piercing through the skies with a single strike. Under the violent impact, the entire earth above him was being pushed upwards.


    Jiu Ying felt as though the entire world was copsing. The earth above Wu Yu was being pushed upwards, while the surrounding was falling down. At that moment, the ground was shattering, gravel was scattering, and earthquakes were incessant!


    He focused entirely on chasing after that golden ray. Otherwise, he would probably be buried behind under this dull and dark underground when Wu Yu made his way out.


    "The physical strength of his body is truly shocking. At the same level, no demon could be his match."


    While Jiu Ying was feeling shocked, Wu Yu manipted the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column once again. On the surface, with the Wind and Thunder Cliff as the center, huge cracks spread across the surface within a radius of several hundred miles, revealing the dark environment under the surface. Countless mountain peaks copsed and the river that was previously flowing through flooded into the cracks. The piece ofnd was being ripped apart constantly. One could clearly see that the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect on the cliff would have been ripped apart rapidly even if it had its Sect Protecting Spirit Design activated. The entire Wind and Thunder Dao Sect fell with the debris and was instantly buried under earth.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yu managed to finally get out of the depths of the ground while ttening the ground that spanned several hundred miles.


    Jiu Ying followed closely behind.


    After the two of them got out, the surrounding ground shook violently for some time before stopping. One could easily conclude that there were no longer any living things within the vicinity.


    "Wind and Thunder Dao Sect!" Wu Yu noticed a corner of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect and immediately understood that the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect had been buried.


    The truth was, he understood that if the cultivators of Wind and Thunder Dao Sect were still alive, an earthquake like this wouldn''t have caused much trouble for these martial cultivators. At the very minimum, they wouldn''t be buried alive.


    However, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had already appeared here. Therefore, the chances of them surviving till now was close to zero.


    Indeed, when Wu Yu dug out the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, all he saw was basically corpses under the crushed buildings.


    Moreover, their death state was simr to the victims in Qingsang City and the Lan Ling Sect.


    Clearly, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had set up his array here. He probably took some time to rest while finishing off the remains of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect in the meantime.


    Looking at these despairing and horrified faces, the rage in Wu Yu''s heart burned furiously. He even felt that this was his fault.


    "I''m sorry for my ipetence that allowed this spawn of evil to have his way."


    Within his body, the mes of anger shrouding him went berserk like theva, and one could even see the streams ofva that flowed throughout his body.


    The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column that he held in his hand was also trembling. He was just like a huge beast that was looking upon the devastation beneath him.


    "Qingsang City, the Lan Ling Sect, the Sky Fissure Sword Sect, and now the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. He has already massacred the people of these four areas. Clearly, he won''t be letting the other six forces off. My guess is that he is now massacring the cultivators of these six forces in order toplete his Ghost Istion Array. Wu Yu, now isn''t the time to condemn yourself. Since you have made a breakthrough, we should work together to stop him frommitting such heinous crimes." Jiu Ying analyzed calmly.


    "That''s right!" Wu Yu suppressed the anger within him.


    The change to thendscape here was simr to burying the dead. In a way, this could be considered as a burial. Wu Yu didn''t stay here for long. The dead deserved respect and therefore he kneeled down and made a few kowtows.


    "Life and death are part of the world. No matter if one is an ordinary man or a martial cultivator, he can''t escape the fate of death. I just hope that they can now rest in peace. I''ll definitely take revenge for everyone."


    After which, he executed some unorthodox arts which ttened the surrounding rubble so as to not let others disturb the peace of these souls.


    "Humans, or even demons, have an ending point to life. Try to look past death." Seeing Wu Yu''s impatience, Jiu Ying attempted to console him.


    Wu Yu shook his head and replied, "No, for my life, I don''t wish to have an end."


    "You wish to be an immortal?" asked Jiu Ying.


    "No. I must definitely be one."


    "Ambitious!" Jiu Ying didn''t dwell on it. The truth was that he felt loss as a demon. Although demons could keep getting stronger, they didn''t know what they would be when they cultivated to the end. Would it be simr to martial cultivators, where they would also reach the heavenly and sky pces and be immortals? Or would it be.... Among the demons, there were no such answers. It seemed like there weren''t any answers recorded in history either. At the very minimum, ordinary demons or young demons wouldn''t know the answer to it.


    When the two of them were preparing to look for Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, the sky to their west was shrouded by bloody mist that was spreading towards them. Moreover, the speed of the spreading was very fast.


    "That''s Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. He has not gone far away. Our appearance has rmed him," Jiu Ying said solemnly while having his hands behind him.


    Wu Yu also seemed to have seen a ck figure within the bloody clouds. He was none other than Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. He had conjured his Spiritual Frame of the ck Mountain once again, which clearly showed that his injuries had mostly recovered.


    "He hasn''t gone far. This likely shows that he spent quite some time to recuperate from his injuries and that he just left recently. If that''s the case, the people in the other forces should still be safe." Wu Yu was relieved to hear the conclusion, and his mood improved a little.


    Naturally, his hatred and killing intent for Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had exceeded what he had felt towards many people in his life. It was almost at the level of hatred he once had for Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    "Hey, little brats, you guys sure are defiant! How dare you damage my Ghostly Istion Array.¡±


    To their surprise, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was furious. He was even shivering in anger while cursing on his way back.


    Wu Yu immediately understood. When he charged out from the ground and ttened the surroundings, he had altered the structure of the Ghost Istion Array. Clearly, the alteration was linked to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect.


    As a result, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain couldn''t continue setting up his Ghost Istion Array within a short time frame.


    Just as Wu Yu had hoped for, a match to the death.


    Wu Yu exchanged a nce with Jiu Ying and Jiu Ying nodded his head in approval. Although the two of them had not known each other for long, they had chemistry. Jiu Ying transformed into his demon form directly at this moment. A savage-looking, huge beast appeared in front of the eyes of Wu Yu. Those nine fierce-looking heads possessed nine different catastrophic negative energies. Soon, these energies swept across and turned the surrounding area that spanned a thousand miles eerie and creepy. The might of these energies wasn''t much weaker than Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, who was rushing over within the raging sea of blood.


    "I did not expect you guys to be able to dig your way out of the ground so quickly. You guys are just like lost souls. Now that I''ve drank the blood of the people of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, my injuries havergely recovered. I shall finish you guys off directly this time and prevent you from jumping out and foiling my ns again!" the two heads of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain bellowed at the same time. The next instant, he approached Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. Six ck gs appeared in his six hands. As he waved them, ck mes swept forth!

 Chapter 276: The Battle of Gigantic Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Battle of Gigantic Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Hong, hong, hong!


    Within the bloody clouds, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain waved a ck g and countless ck mes suddenly burst out. The mes turned into hundreds of big serpents. They watched Wu Yu.


    This was the moment where the killing intent of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was heaviest. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, who could kill He Taozi, was enraged. With the recovery of his injuries, his suppressive aura spread and returned to its terrifying level.


    Wu Yu was blocked by Jiu Ying¡¯s gigantic demon body. Both of his hands clutched onto the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and he closed his eyes. When he stood at this position, there was no need for words. Jiu Ying knew how to cooperate with him to finish this battle.


    Boom!


    Jiu Ying waved his huge, muscr wings and flew. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    Wu Yu stepped lightly on his body and followed him into the skies. Jiu Ying was practically facing Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain head-on.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the bloody cloud behind Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had long been stuffed full with the big serpent mes. Those mes seemed to be the Soul Capturing mes of the Ghost Mountain, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain''s dao technique.


    The two parties were about to meet in the skies for a showdown.


    They could see Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain looking down on them. Sarcasticughter hid in his eyes. Previously, he was wounded by their joint-attack in the miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array. It turned out that way because he was careless and had underestimated Wu Yu. Today, the two of them wanted to repeat their attack. How could he, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, such a smart being, fall prey to their tricks again?


    ¡°Oh well, this little guy hiding in the back still wants tounch sneak attacks. Then I shall send you to the heavens first.¡± Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountainughed coldly.


    He did not know how much disgust and how much hatred these two youngsters had for him, especially Jiu Ying. He felt that if he had to kill in his lifetime, then he would have long chosen this Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain to be his first kill!


    Ghostly cultivators should die!


    A fierce sh erupted in an instant!


    What Jiu Ying wanted to aplish was very simple, and that was his Natural Mystique. In the process of approaching Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, his nine heads transformed and tangled. 18 eyes, 18 ancient symbols from his bloodline gradually took shape. In an instant, all the disastrous power spiralled crazily and converged in one point. That was the Spiral of Disaster!


    The Spiral of Disaster this time was well-prepared. Hence, it was even bigger than previously; it was about thrice the previous size! From the ground, a gigantic, greyish-ck swirl appeared in the sky. It was rolling vigorously. Within the spiral were mes burning, shes of dark purple lightning, murky dark green fog spreading, and ck wind storms howling and rolling...


    Jiu Ying¡¯s Natural Mystique was indeed terrifying!


    This was actually what Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was cautious of. He was injured by this Spiral of Disaster previously. As for Wu Yu¡¯s one hit, that was a distraction at most. The result was just that he was swallowed by that Spiral of Disaster.


    This time, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain did not avoid the Spiral of Disaster. Instead, he was facing it head-on! Actually, his thoughts were very transparent. He knew that Wu Yu would still make that sneak attack. Hence, he made all the preparations to get rid of that smart aleck Wu Yu first.


    ¡°These youngsters are dumb. Do they really think that the same trick can be used twice?¡± Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain giggled in his heart.


    In an instant, that Spiral of Disaster was once again set onto him. It tore apart that bloody cloud and turned most of the ck serpent mes into smithereens. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s pair of legs was already swallowed by that Spiral of Disaster. At the moment, the situation seemed to be totally different from previously. And Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain still had the same mildly shocked look.


    ¡°Wu Yu.¡±


    Jiu Ying reminded him.


    Actually, Wu Yu had already prepared well. Behind Jiu Ying, he had already used the Immortal Ape Transformation and turned into a golden Immortal Ape, except there were some minor changespared to the previous transformation. This time, his fur was shinier. If not for his deliberate hiding, his aura would be even more frightening. There was no need to mention that under the support of the Violent Art, his blood and muscle strength had increased to an unprecedented, terrifying level. The Violent Art increased his muscr strength by twice its level, so it was as though Wu Yu now had two Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Bodies now. This terrifying strength caused even him to suffocate.


    This was a feeling of extreme terror. Wu Yu had the confidence that he could even drag the sun down from the sky!


    The moment Jiu Ying reminded him, Wu Yu controlled the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and rushed out.


    This time, it was still the Nine-Directional World Shatterer, but in reality, this was also Wu Yu¡¯s current strongest offensive move. Its power surpassed that of his sword dao by a lot.


    Weng!


    Wu Yu rushed out andnded on top of the Spiral of Disaster. He was facing the giant with six gigantic arms directly. Comparatively, Wu Yu was too small.


    He raised the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column high in his hands. Instantly, it grew more than two zhang long. On it, the Nine Pce Dragon Design and Nine-Directional Breaking Army Design, under the supplement of the Jindan essence, rotated furiously. The whole Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was as bright as the sun, shining on heaven and earth. Its brightness was blinding. At this moment, Wu Yu was still trying his best to suppress his power, to make himself seem like before.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain grinned to himself. ¡°This kid actually improved a bit over these few days!¡±


    Wu Yu was about tounch hisst attack in this instant. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had waited for this moment long enough. He was within the Spiral of Disaster. He let out augh, and when he waved his g, the few hundred ck me serpents that had been torn apart by the Spiral of Disaster actually formed again in an instant. In this instant, the Soul Capturing mes of the Ghost Mountain forcefully left the binds of the Spiral of Disaster and rushed towards Wu Yu at lightning speed.


    There were hundreds of big me serpents in the skies. No matter how you looked at them, they could terrify you.


    This was the method Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was going to use to kill Wu Yu first. He felt that Wu Yu was ridiculous. He did not know how to be flexible and actually wanted to use the same method twice. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain startedughing heartily.


    At one moment, his eyes met with Wu Yu¡¯s gaze as Wu Yu waved that Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and smashed towards him.


    He was momentarily shocked because what he saw was a pair of calm and even cold eyes. In normal circumstances, Wu Yu, upon seeing his attack, should have been terrified...


    ¡°Ah, my eyes!¡± Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain did not expect that his eyes would be burned by golden mes the moment he looked into Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. Within a short time, the four eyes on his two heads burned into dust. Within the four eye sockets, there was not even one eyeball left. They were just empty holes!


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain felt terror and extreme pain!


    What he could not see was Wu Yu¡¯s heaven-defying blow. All his strength exploded and he smashed down from the sky. All the big serpent mes instantly turned into dust. Wu Yu¡¯s terrifying strength and speed were simply a sh, but they cut through everything and hit Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s head directly!


    Boom!


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain could only feel a despairing, huge pain, but he did not know that two of his heads were already smashed into dust. Even the Spiritual Frame of the ck Mountain was crushed into pieces!


    In thatst moment, he did not even know what had happened. He also did not know where Wu Yu¡¯s transformation came from, and how he could make such a terrifying attack.


    One move, an instant kill.


    ¡°No!¡± His consciousness was fading. This made Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain realize that death was upon him.


    He kept recalling, recalling where he had made a mistake. There was not enough time. He simply could not understand. He could only remember that Wu Yu had used his gaze to burn his eyes and then the only impression he had was that cold gaze. After that, he did not know anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡± That was thest of his consciousness. He could feel himself being drowned in the Spiral of Disaster.


    It was over.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He shrugged his sore arms and returned to his human form. He also kept the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column out. He was only wearing a pair of long pants when hended. The instant he stepped onto the ground, the ground shook again. You could imagine that while he was in human form, his weight was probably equivalent to that of a 100-zhang-tall gigantic beast, or even heavier.


    When he raised his head, there was a big, grey, spiraling ball in the sky. That was the second form of the Spiral of Disaster. Now that big, grey ball was rotating peacefully. Jiu Ying had already changed into human form and was standing beside him. As that big ball rotated, it soon shrunk into a palm-sized ball. This meant that not even Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain¡¯s body was left. He was disintegrated into dust.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was dead.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief with this conclusion. It was finally over. He did not expect that their cooperation could really kill this inhumane, crazy devil.


    Now he was feeling empty. With so many dead, it was difficult to feel cheery. Even though he had gained some merits, it did not seem worthy of joy. After all, He Taozi and the others who came with him were all dead.


    Five Huang sword rank disciples, this was already a big thing for Shushan.


    When he thought of He Taozi, Wu Yu remembered that he was no longer within the miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array and could use the Message Talisman. Previously, when he escaped from the miniature version of the Ghost Istion Array, he and Jiu Ying were both in a hurry to rush to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Hence, Wu Yu did not notify Shen Xingyu. Now that they had resolved the matter, and the truth was that it was not caused by demons, Wu Yu felt that there was a need to immediately ry the truth to Shen Xingyu and exin the train of events.


    This was to prevent Shushan from bing a mess without knowing what happened.


    He took out the Message Talisman and stated simply the goal and acts of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. As for the events rting to Jiu Ying, he hesitated. The truth was that he had defeated Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain with Jiu Ying¡¯s help. It was impossible for others to believe that he had done it alone. But Jiu Ying was, after all, a demon. Was it appropriate for him to state the truth? Would he be punished by Shushan?


    But it was not right to hide it. After all, the truth could be uncovered. Hence, Wu Yu told the truth. Though when describing, he only said that his cooperation with Jiu Ying was simply for the sake of his life. This way, they probably could not say anything.


    After exining the situation, there were more than a hundred words on the talisman. It was already reaching the limits of the Message Talisman. It was only then that Wu Yu activated the talisman and let it fly back to Shushan.


    At this moment, Jiu Yingnded and said, ¡°Actually, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was killed by you. When he fell into the Spiral of Disaster, he was already dead.¡±


    Wu Yu replied, ¡°Who killed him is not important. The important part is that he is finally dead.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is that since you killed him, these things belong to you.¡± A few Sumeru Pouches appeared in Jiu Ying¡¯s hands. Those were the things that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had left behind.

 Chapter 277: Horrifying Monster

    <h4>Chapter 277: Horrifying Monster</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Huh?" Wu Yu had forgotten about these.


    For martial cultivators, there were many ways to increase one''s wealth. This included looking for treasures of the world and working for their sects. While outside of their sects, the real way to get rich quickly was to plunder the items of others.


    As the saying went: Killing was for seizing the treasures of others.


    Many people killed for the purpose of getting the treasures of others.


    If the person died, his belongings would eventually be taken by others. Therefore, in the world of dao, it was a natural thing for one to take away the belongings of the enemies he had killed.


    Naturally, if one were to just kill rampantly for their belongings, it would be considered a sin. Ordinary orthodox martial cultivators wouldn''t resort tomitting such sins.


    There was another type of circumstances. For example, there were thousands of cultivators that had died in Qingsang City and the Lan Ling Sect. Even if each one of them only had a little wealth, the sum would still be astronomical. However, they were all innocent victims. Wu Yu wouldn''t lower himself to the point of searching them for their belongings.


    Naturally, even if he had done so, it wouldn''t be seen as overboard. It was the same reasoning when Wu Yu was searching for treasures in the ancient battlefield previously. The fact was that if a person died, the treasures they held wouldn''t mean anything since they couldn''t bring them along to the afterlife.


    When Jiu Ying handed these Sumeru Pouches to Wu Yu, but Wu Yu waved his hand and said, "We got him together. I can''t just take all of them."


    To his astonishment, Jiu Ying threw these Sumeru Pouches into Wu Yu hands directly and replied, "The cultivation method of demons is different from humans. I have no use for most things from ghostly cultivators. If you take them back to Shushan, you might be able to exchange them for some merit points. Truthfully speaking, I have no use for these items. Moreover, I have a very high standing in the Endless Demon Seas. I''m sure you have guessed this. I can basically get as many resources like these as I wish."


    Hisst sentence made Wu Yu feel really bottled up. The things that he had to risk his life to obtain were readily avable to Nangong Wei and Jiu Ying, who enjoyed high standings. ¡°I really can''tpare to them in this aspect...¡°


    Jiu Ying was more decisive in making decisions. If Wu Yu were to hesitate further, he would likely throw them on the floor. Jiu Ying was able to tell that Wu Yu probably didn''t enjoy a high status in Shushan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here for this type of mission. This wealth was something that Wu Yu would really need.


    Since that was the case, Wu Yu didn''t reject again.


    Every single Sumeru Pouch was iparably huge. Among which, one of the Sumeru Pouches held many corpses. He Taozi and others were also kept within it. The first thing Wu Yu did was retrieve their bodies. As for the valuables that were on them, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had probably separated them to another Sumeru Pouch he held.


    The dead deserved the most respect. Wu Yu ced their bodies down. One of them had already been eaten, leaving only four corpses. All Wu Yu could do now was wait for the people from Shushan before sending them back to Shushan.


    Recalling his meeting with them at the Violet Sun Sword Pce, they were looking down on him since the start. However, they had all be corpses. Destiny was really something that was hard to fathom.


    Wu Yu flipped through the other Sumeru Pouches briefly and was shocked by the contents. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had probably killed countless people. Adding the fact that he had no fixed amodation, he probably carried all his valuables with him.


    His items were messy and Wu Yu couldn''t get a good sense in the first instance. Among which, there were 10 spiritual immortal treasures. He Taozi''s sword was also part of the collection. Moreover, there were various dao techniques for ghostly cultivators. As Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was engrossed with spirit designs, there were several books on spirit designs. However, most of these spirit design books were evil and weren''t suitable for Wu Yu.


    There were also various kinds of immortal essences, talismans, and precious treasures. For immortal essences, there was even quite a number of them with three spiritual marks.


    Although Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain didn''t specialize in refining immortal medicines, he had over 3,000 Golden Essence Pills within several Sumeru Pouches. That was equivalent to 3,000 merit points! A portion of them probably came from He Taozi and the group. It was just that they had been mixed together and Wu Yu couldn''t tell which belonged to whom, and separating them would be difficult.


    Clearly, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain killed to plunder the treasures of others. However, he likely wasn''t interested in the belongings of the martial cultivators in Qingsang City and therefore did not waste his time to collect from them.


    3,000 Golden Essence Pills could be considered arge sum. Baili Feihong, who was much stronger than Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, probably didn''t have that many. After all, buying various immortal treasures and everyday training would exhaust these resources quickly.


    These 3,000 Golden Essence Pills had basically resolved Wu Yu''s poverty issue. One should note that his reward for this mission was 500 merit points, which was considered very high.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain crafted spirit designs frequently, and this would exhaust Golden Essence Pills rapidly. It was a pleasant surprise to Wu Yu that he had maintained over 3,000 Golden Essence Pills with him.


    However, Wu Yu remained calm. As He Taozi and the rest were Shushan disciples, based on the rules of the sect for disciples, those who died in battle shall have their valuables returned to Shushan. Therefore, Wu Yu estimated that he would likely have to return a portion of these resources.


    He did not delve into the items left behind by Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. This was because he knew that he was likely going to bid farewell to Jiu Ying.


    The people from Shushan would be arriving soon. It wouldn''t be safe for Jiu Ying to remain behind.


    Jiu Ying pursed his lips and said, "In that case, I shall get going now. Wu Yu, it''s destiny that let us encounter each other in this ce among the billions of lives in the world. Today, we shall bid goodbye to each other. Hopefully, we have the opportunity to meet again."


    Wu Yu replied, "We have a long future ahead. As long as we stay alive, we will definitely meet again. I just hope that we won''t be enemies then."


    Jiu Ying chuckled. He knew the distinction between them. One of them was a human, while the other was a demon. The two races were arch enemies. There were times that even they couldn''t do as they wished.


    "Rest assured. I won''t kill you. I, Jiu Ying, will never attack a friend," Jiu Ying said resolutely.


    "In that case, that''s something I''m sure I can do too." Since the other party was so sure, Wu Yu wasn''t afraid to make the same promise. Although there were many uncertainties for the future, he wasn''t worried about them.


    Jiu Ying replied, "Truthfully speaking, I feel that you are an exceptional talent. Your name would definitely shock the world one day, and you will be one who will be known throughout the world. However, I''m not at all inferior to you. Therefore, we will definitely meet again. I shall not be sentimental here. Goodbye."


    Living in this world, it was hard to find one who shared the same ideals as you.


    "Goodbye." Wu Yu sped his right fist in his left palm, smiled faintly, and bade goodbye to Jiu Ying. It was evening time now. As the sunlight shone down, their shadows were elongated on the ttened piece ofnd.


    Youth was a phase of passion and ignorance. How could they know about the tough days ahead and times when they couldn''t do as they wished? The promises made today were probably a little too presumptuous.


    Jiu Ying turned around and left, while Wu Yu stood there, seeing him off.


    He was thinking of staying behind and waiting for the arrival of the people from Shushan after Jiu Ying left. After which, he would return with the people from Shushan. He nned to first use therge amount of Golden Essence Pills to strengthen his foundation and advance to the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm when he got back.


    At that time, his strength would be even more insane.


    "I''m starting to understand how horrifying the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was. I have just managed to pick up a few skills of his and I''ve already reached this level...."


    Wu Yu was filled with ambitions for the future. He was especially looking forward to reaching the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and activating his first Great Dao Mystique!


    While immersed in his anticipation, Wu Yu felt a stifling pressure.


    Unknowingly, he had a suffocating feeling at this instant. It was as though he had suddenly appeared in an extremely dangerous ce while beingpletely helpless. He felt an extremeck of security.


    "Wu Yu!" Jiu Ying suddenly turned around. His face was as white as a sheet while looking at him with a horrified expression. At the same time, he roared, "Get away quickly!"


    Wu Yu didn''t react to him and felt that his thoughts had slowed down. At that instant, he didn''t know what was happening at all. He looked at Jiu Ying with shock. Jiu Ying was very flustered. He wasn''t even that flustered when facing Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain before.


    Suddenly, the sky turned dark.


    Although it was near sunset, the night would only start descending an hour from now. However, the skies had turnedpletely dark all of a sudden, as though a lid had been ced over the skies directly. There wasn''t any glimmer of light around. Even Wu Yu''s glowing body had dimmed at this moment.


    Jiu Ying looked at Wu Yu anxiously. However, Wu Yu noticed that Jiu Ying couldn''t move at all. In fact, even his face had stiffened.


    At this point, Wu Yu discovered that he couldn''t move either.


    No wonder he felt apleteck of security. He couldn''t even move now! Just like Jiu Ying, he was paralyzed to the floor. Naturally, this wasn''t an effect of the Fixed Body Art. Instead, it was strength that far exceeded theirs which had suppressed them down.


    "Wu Yu, we are finished. There''s an existence that far exceeds your current level. It''s almost at the level I was at in the past," Ming Long suddenly remarked disappointedly.


    When Ming Longpleted her sentence, Wu Yu seemed to have seen it. Behind Jiu Ying and amidst the dark skies, an iparably huge shadow appeared. That shadow extended from the ground to the skies and was at least a thousand zhang long. It was curvy and resembled a snake. Wu Yu couldn''t see clearly, but what he could make out were two green suns in the sky. Although he could see the green suns, no light was shining from them. The entire skies were still ck.


    Soon, Wu Yu understood that those weren''t suns but the eyes of the monster that had appeared suddenly.


    Thissted just a moment and Wu Yu and Jiu Ying started moving. They were being sucked towards the sky by a domineering power. Soon, Wu Yu found Jiu Ying and himself in a transparent ball of light. Jiu Ying was at the center of that ball of light, which also happened to include Wu Yu.


    The two of them couldn''t move and were constantly being shifted to a position slightly below the two "suns." If Wu Yu was right, that should be the mouth of that monster.


    When Wu Yu noticed this, he was already right in front of the eyes of that monster. The green eyes in front of him were like an endlesske and possessed soul-shaking powers. Wu Yu didn''t dare to meet the eyes directly. At this moment, the ball of light Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were in seemed to have been swallowed by the huge beast. They were floating in endless darkness. Finally, the stifling pressure dissipated and the two of them regained their ability to move. It was just that the transparent ball of light had restricted them. Clearly, no matter how hard they struggled, they wouldn''t get out of this ball of light.


    Jiu Ying was flustered and screamed loudly, "Uncle Ba! You have swallowed my friend too! It''s okay if you are bringing me back, but please let my friend out first!"


    However, the other party didn''t respond.


    "Uncle Ba! Damn it! This dumbass without intelligence!" Jiu Ying''s face was turning red from anger. After fiercely striking the ball of light a few times, he looked to Wu Yu helplessly and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. This is bad. I''ve probably harmed you...."

 Chapter 278: Supreme Hunting Ground

    <h4>Chapter 278: Supreme Hunting Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The development came too suddenly. Up till this point, Wu Yu was still in a daze.


    After some time, he finally came to the realization that he had probably been swallowed by a huge snake. This was a horrifying,rge snake that even Ming Long was wary of.


    Jiu Ying had addressed this huge snake as "Uncle Ba" and imed that it has no intelligence and that it had harmed Wu Yu...


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and calmed himself before saying, "Jiu Ying, rx a little. Tell me what''s going on and we can think of a solution together."


    Since it had happened,menting about it would not help the situation.


    Jiu Ying was getting a little desperate. However, when he saw Wu Yu''sposed eyes, he calmed himself a little and replied, "You probably got a nce of a huge snake a while ago. We are currently in its stomach. Its name is ¡®Ba She¡¯ and it is a powerfulpanion demon of my father. You can see it as a brother of my father. However, as it is apanion beast, Ba She doesn''t have intelligence. Despite being extremely powerful and having reached the Primordial Spirit Realm, it is simr to a beast. Other than being able tomunicate with my father through thoughts and being able to listen to my father''s orders, it can''tmunicate with others. He must have been ordered by my father to bring me back to the Gloomy Dreams Seas."


    Wu Yu was a little dumbfounded. He was foreign to the term panion beast." Based on his knowledge, even weaker demons like Wan Qing had minds of their own. She could even live within the pce in human form. However, this huge beast that had reached the Primordial Spirit Realm surprisingly did not have its own intelligence. That was indeed a strange thing.


    "So, it is here to bring you back. I was probably too close to you at that moment. Coupled with the fact that it doesn''t have intelligence, it pulled me in as well. Moreover, you can''tmunicate with it right now. Therefore, he is bringing the two of us back to the Endless Demon Seas?" Wu Yu made his conjecture from the flustered looks and answers from Jiu Ying.


    Jiu Ying nodded his head helplessly and replied, "Yeah, that''s how it is. If I could converse with it, I''d definitely ask him to release you right now. But this dumbass is just a meaty body filled with demonic power...."


    In other words, Wu Yu was likely to be brought into the faraway Endless Demon Seas.


    Obviously, ordinary demons preferred to refer to it as the Gloomy Dreams Seas.


    "When we get there, just get it to send me back. Although this will take up a lot of time, there''s no other solution now..." Wu Yu could only resign himself to fate.


    He was guessing that if he had stayed away from Jiu Ying a little further, he wouldn''t have been dragged in.


    To his astonishment, Jiu Ying shook his head and said apologetically, "There might be some issues with that. This is because I had escaped from the Supreme Hunting Ground before. Considering my father''s temper, he has probably asked Uncle Ba to throw me back into the Supreme Hunting Ground. At that time, you will probably be thrown in too. If I can''tplete the hunting mission in the Supreme Hunting Ground, even I will not be allowed toe out. For a human like you, it would probably be even..."


    Wu Yu waspletely overwhelmed by what he heard. However, at least he was still alive. He did get a rough idea that getting back to Shushan wouldn''t be easy at all.


    The development of events hadpletely exceeded his expectations.


    "Wu Yu." Jiu Ying suddenly looked to him and said, "I don''t wish to hide from you. My father is, in fact, the master of the Gloomy Dreams Seas and the supreme leader of the demons. On the heavenly continent, he is known as Ying Huang."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He even thought he had misheard Jiu Ying. However, Jiu Ying was serious and clearly wouldn''t joke about this matter.


    Wu Yu recalled the introduction of this old demon in the Endless Demon Seas while reading the Lore of the Divine Continent. It was said that Ying Huang was the arch enemy of Shushan and had existed for countless years. Based on records, he was violent, savage, arbitrary, cruel, and had started countless catastrophes that had struck the heavenly continent. He had only been forced and confined within the Endless Demon Seas recently after arge number of orthodox sects allied together to deal with him....


    The king of the various demons was none other than Ying Huang!


    To encounter the son of Ying Huang by chance of all demons! Wu Yu''s luck was really through the skies.


    It was no wonder Jiu Ying¡¯s demon bloodline was so incredibly strong. He was the son of Ying Huang, so it was only natural that he was capable of such. There weren''t any records of Ying Huang having a descendant. Considering the young age of Jiu Ying, it was clear that this had only happened in the past decade or so. There were probably few who knew about this on the heavenly continent.


    Before Wu Yu could react to the shocking news, Jiu Ying said bitterly, "The issue is that my father is too stubborn and strict with me. He even forces me to kill humans. He threw me into the Supreme Hunting Ground, a ce that I would have to kill to get out of. Previously, I managed to escape before being thrown in. This was just a few days ago. I wasn''t found out earlier as we were underground. The moment we got to the surface, Uncle Ba found me and took me away. He previously told me that if I can''t make my way out of that Supreme Hunting Ground, he won''t be seeing me again. If I get thrown inside directly, it will be futile even if I cry and scream the entire time."


    Jiu Ying was only afraid of being thrown in directly. If he could get out of the Supreme Hunting Ground, he could at least converse with the other demons. At that time, he might be able to send Wu Yu out.


    Naturally, this was established on the assumption that these demons wouldn''t see Wu Yu as an enemy.


    No matter what, he was the son of Ying Huang. Although Wu Yu had been captured by ident, he shouldn''t be in grave danger.


    "I have no solution at all right now. All I can do is to wait for Uncle Ba to bring us back to the Gloomy Dreams Seas." Seeing that Jiu Ying had been using the term "Gloomy Dreams Seas," Wu Yu felt that it was more appropriate for him to use the same term.


    "That''s right."


    "Alright. With regard to the Supreme Hunting Ground, what kind of ce is that?"


    Jiu Ying looked a little abashed as he said, "You might be angry when you learn about it."


    "It will be fine." Wu Yu was still rtivelyposed.


    Therefore, Jiu Ying answered honestly, "The Supreme Hunting Ground is a ce of trials for our demon race. As the name suggests, it''s a ce for young demons to hunt. There''s a total of 10 levels. Each level is apletely sealed world with only a connection point between each of the 10 levels. In each level, there are various prey. You should be able to guess what the prey for our demon race is..."


    Wu Yu instantly thought of the Demons'' Abyss!


    Indeed, whates around goes around.


    "They are humans, or cultivators," answered Wu Yu.


    "That''s right. There are various cultivators from major sects on the heavenly continent, like the Tianyi Race. In fact, there is quite a number of ghostly cultivators too. They are basically prisoners of the demon race and are thrown into the Supreme Hunting Ground by our seniors to provide trials for young demons. In the Supreme Hunting Ground, they have to defeat a certain number of demons to gain the opportunity to leave. As for our demon race, a demon has to make it through 10 levels and obtain 10 Envement Injunction Orders to be allowed to leave the Supreme Hunting Ground. If you seed inpleting the mission, not only will you get lots of rewards, but you will also be able to enjoy high status.


    Just as Wu Yu had expected, this setting was almost identical to the Demons'' Abyss.


    However, it was obvious that the predators within the Supreme Hunting Ground would be much stronger than the demons within the Demons'' Abyss. The Demons'' Abyss was located in the Common Sword Domain. Wu Yu didn''t know if the other four main sword domains would have simr facilities. Wu Yu''s guess was that they probably existed....


    Martial cultivators used demons to hone their swordsmanship, while demons used martial cultivators as prey. Whates around goes around as karma.


    Jiu Ying continued, "Truth be told, the actual scenario is like this. When a demon from the demon race enters the Supreme Hunting Ground, it has to kill a martial cultivator at each level to obtain the Envement Injunction Order from him. This is a special spiritual immortal treasure of the demon race. However, martial cultivators are only allowed to defeat us to obtain the Demon Injunction Order on us. If a Great Demon Enforcer finds out that a martial cultivator has gravely injured or killed the demon, he will be in immediately. The only way to get out seems to be collecting a total of 50 Demon Injunction Orders."


    Although Jiu Ying was apologetic, Wu Yu knew clearly that this setting was not much different from that of the Demons'' Abyss. In the Demons'' Abyss, demons were the prey and not allowed to kill Shushan disciples.


    In order to ensure Wu Yu understood clearly, Jiu Ying continued, "You might not be able to understand this, but the demon race respects those with true strength and not those with just high status without the corresponding strength. Although I''m the son of Ying Huang, there aren''t many in the Gloomy Dreams Seas who would listen to me. Unless, of course, I can meet up with my father after proving my strength. As a human, you will likely be seen as an enemy. I''m worried that they will treat you as a ve martial cultivator and throw you into the Supreme Hunting Ground as prey for the demons...."


    "There''s such a thing?" This was something different from Shushan. In Shushan, as long as you made it clear who you were, whose disciple you were, or whose descendant you were, you would be feared and respected, regardless of your actual strength. If Wu Yu had be a disciple of the Gxy Sword Sage, there would probably be quite a number of Heaven sword rank disciples who would try to get onto his good books.


    This might be the difference in thinking between a human and a demon.


    If he was thrown into that Supreme Hunting Ground, he would be simr to the fox demon in the Demons'' Abyss. What would be his oue? Seeing the gloomy look of Jiu Ying, who had always been able to stay calm, Wu Yu could roughly guess his oue.


    "For martial cultivators who have just arrived, they are imnted with the Envement Injunction Order. After which, they will be ced in one of the 10 levels based on their strength in battle. They are not allowed to enter other levels without authorization. If there''s a change in the assessment of strength, they will be quickly shifted to a stronger hunting ground. This continues until the martial cultivator obtains 50 Demon Injunction Orders.... However, I will definitely fight for the opportunity to send you out safely. I believe some demons will still give me a little leeway." In this aspect, Jiu Ying wasn''t very convinced with what he was saying.


    He couldn''t confirm his thoughts at this moment, he could only wait till Ba She let him out.


    Wu Yu had never expected himself to reach the Endless Demon Seas, a ce he was slightly curious but mainly fearful of, in such a way. This was a ce that belonged to the demons. It was said that there were countless demons in it. Some were so big, they could cover the skies, while some were so small that one could hardly see them with his naked eye. Nheless, these small demons were capable of easily killing their enemies. Other than these, even rocks, trees, or even discarded misceneous items could be demons after a long period of time.


    Ba She''s speed was shocking. Jiu Ying estimated that they would reach the Supreme Hunting Ground of the Endless Demon Seas soon.


    "Wu Yu, I''m really sorry." Jiu Ying was still feeling very apologetic. The key was that he felt extremely depressed. Ba She was just like a wild beast without brains. No matter what Ying Huang ordered him to do, he would do it in a very direct manner andplete his mission ording to orders.


    Recalling that green eyes that were still like ake, Wu Yu indeed didn''t felt a tinge of intelligence from them.


    "This might just be part of my destiny. Even if I have to defeat 50 demons to get out, I''ll just take it as a trial. I don''t mind it." Wu Yu had gotten over the incident.


    Even if he had returned to Shushan, he would also be cultivating. The time for Nangong Wei toe out had not arrived.


    The only shame was that he hadpleted the mission but had not imed his merit points. He hoped that Shushan would not forget about this when he eventually returned.

 Chapter 279: The Missing Wu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 279: The Missing Wu Yu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    One day, a group of sword cultivators arrived and descended on the remains of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect in a mighty formation.


    The leader of this group wore a purple robe and was as beautiful as a flower. She was none other than Shen Xingyu. She was a little anxious after having looked through several ces. In the end, the group gathered at the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Based on what the local forces had imed, they had found the corpses of Shushan disciples in this ce.


    When Shen Xingyu received Wu Yu''s Message Talisman, she caught up with the team that had set off two days earlier. She told them that the battle had ended and that the truth behind the incident had been uncovered.


    When Soul Hall noticed the death of five Huang sword rank disciples, Shushan immediately sent over twenty Huang sword rank disciples as reinforcements. Among them, some were Earth sword rank disciples who were eighth and ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivators.


    On the way, Shen Xingyu exined the development and oue of the incident clearly to the team. The Huang sword rank disciples, who were initially on high alert and prepared for any eventualities, heaved a huge sigh of relief upon learning that the incident had ended.


    However, they raised a few questionable points.


    First, it seemed as though a demon had strayed into the area. Just what kind of demon was it and what was its strength level?


    Second, Wu Yu was just a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator. Despite having the demon to help him, how could he possibly kill the ghostly cultivator that could even kill He Taozi? Logically speaking, Wu Yu should be the weakest in the team and the easiest target to be killed directly.


    Therefore, Shen Xingyu answered that all questionable points could be resolved once they met up with Wu Yu.


    When the group arrived at the scene, they found the corpses of He Taozi and his team. The group immediately crowded forward. The state of He Taozi and his team was undoubtedly utterly miserable. Wu Yu hadn''t gotten the chance to sort out the corpses when he got taken away by Ba She.


    "He Taozi, Ye Jingming, Gu Hongming... These were all outstanding young disciples in Shushan. Their masters happen to be in closed door cultivation. Otherwise, they would likely have rushed over upon hearing the news."


    "I heard there''s a Heaven sword rank disciple on his way here. He will probably arrive in a while."


    "Oh, right, isn''t Wu Yu still alive? Where is he? He had so much time! Why didn''t he help tidy up the bodies his senior brothers and senior sisters?"


    A few men was displeased and started shouting and looking for Wu Yu. However, they couldn''t find Wu Yu despite looking around for some time.


    "Shen Xingyu, Wu Yu should have told you about his location when hemunicated with you. Am I right?"


    Shen Xingyu was baffled by the situation and answered, "He said that he would be waiting for us in the vicinity of the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Why is he missing now?"


    She couldn''t find Wu Yu either.


    At that moment, the group was baffled.


    Shen Xingyu observed the surroundings attentively before adding, "Perhaps he left for something temporarily. Let''s wait for him. I have some questions for him too."


    The group wasn''t particrly in a rush.


    "I just got the information on Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. His cultivation level is either seventh tier or eighth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. He specialized in spirit designs and therefore these Sect Protecting Spirit Design arergely ineffective against him. He Taozi dying in a battle with him would be also within expectations. This ghostly cultivator is too cunning! Who would have thought he would use such a method to draw Shushan disciples here? We definitely have to make him pay for it!"


    "Who are you going to ask for payment? This guy doesn''t have any kin or even friends. Can it be that you want to y all the ghostly cultivators on the continent?"


    This incident caused a certain level of shock throughout Shushan. Their mission here this time would include the heavy responsibility of investigating the incident clearly.


    The group kept the corpses of He Taozi and his team away. After which, they mobilized the people from the remaining six forces to bury the unfortunate victims in this incident. Naturally, as Shushan was supposed to be providing protection to them, they gave these forces a little constion so as to allow them to walk out of the horror quickly.


    After questioning the city lord of Qingsang City, the group roughly understood the situation with the demon that Wu Yu had reported. However, the city lord had been on the run all along. He wasn''t particrly clear of what happened to the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect.


    The initial n was to wait for Wu Yu to return. However, there was no sign of him for an entire day, and the group was getting impatient. Therefore, Shen Xingyu decided to split up to look for him. The group of over 20 people separated and search almost the entire vicinity in half a day. However, they still couldn''t find any signs of Wu Yu. In the end, when they gathered again at the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect, the group was getting frustrated.


    Among the group, a very young Huang sword rank disciple stepped up. He was none other than Zhao Xuanxian. When he heard about the incident and learned that it concerned Wu Yu, he requested toe over too. At this moment, he said solemnly, "Various seniors, Wu Yu has not showed himself till now. I believe everyone has a lot of questions like me. Let me just state my queries. I question the authenticity of the information Wu Yu that wrote in the Message Talisman. I feel that there are too many questionable points. The truth that he has imed might very well be made up by him. In fact, the existence of the ghostly cultivator might just be a ruse."


    Shen Xingyu stared harshly at him and remarked, "Nonsense! I have heard about the Ghost Istion Array, and it¡¯s clear that there are parts of the Ghost Istion Array bases in the vicinity. Moreover, only someone like Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain would be capable of such. Demons are not good at spirit designs."


    Everyone knew that Zhao Xuanxian was still vengeful from losing to Wu Yu.


    Zhao Xuanxian wasn''t willing to back down and added, "That only means that he did not defeat Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain with that demon. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain isn''t dead yet and Wu Yu has escaped. He is probably afraid of bearing the responsibilities and therefore made up the lie."


    Shen Xingyu retorted, "Whether Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain is dead, we do not know. However, even if he isn''t dead, Wu Yu has no need to weave a lie like this. His strength level is below that of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain in the first ce. Even if he ran back to Shushan, that is also the right thing to do. Zhao Xuanxian, don''t be so petty and vengeful!"


    Hearing what Shen Xingyu said, Zhao Xuanxian blushed and growled angrily, "I just don''t believe that he could kill Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain with his capabilities, even if he had the help from the demon! In fact, he might be colluding with the demon and has gone against the basic rules of a Shushan disciple! I suspect that he is too ashamed of returning to Shushan after colluding with the demon. Therefore, he has fled the scene."


    He was loud and clearly pissed. However, no one was paying attention to him at this moment. This was because everyone knew that the truth would only be uncovered when they saw Wu Yu and heard his side of the story.


    As for Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, it was clear that his Ghost Istion Array wasn''t sessful. He might be dead or might have escaped.


    Nheless, Shen Xingyu clearly trusted Wu Yu. She knew that Wu Yu wouldn''t lie about the matter. Therefore, her only question was where Wu Yu was!


    "Can it be that he has returned to Shushan already? Or perhaps something beyond his control happened after he sent me the Message Talisman?"


    She ordered the rest to investigate the matter, while she followed the traces of clues to look for Wu Yu. She roughly understood that Wu Yu had remained around for a short period of time. However, there wasn''t any sign of him heading to other ces. It was like he had disappeared into thin air.


    The whole investigation continued for a month. Shen Xingyu also learned that Wu Yu had not returned to Shushan through Message Talismans. She even made use of herworks to ask the surrounding sects around Shushan to keep a lookout for Wu Yu and to inform Wu Yu to return to Shushan as soon as possible. However, what really baffled her was that Wu Yu seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Regarding the truth of this matter, there were several stories that were circting in Shushan. After all, there were too many questionable points in it, and it was hard for others to make their own assumptions.


    There were even people who spected that Wu Yu had allied with the demon and ghostly cultivator to kill his senior brothers and senior sisters. After robbing them of their belongings, he had fled to the East Seas, where ghostly cultivators gathered, to be a ghostly cultivator.


    Zhao Xuanxian had gone to the scene and therefore had many people asking for his opinions. Therefore, Zhao Xuanxian listed his queries and directed others to doubt Wu Yu.


    Truth be told, the death of five Huang sword rank disciples was a massive incident. However, as this incident was too confusing, no one was able to truly find out what had happened after a long time. In the end, it was said that Heaven sword rank disciples took on the investigation. Through analysis of the various traces left behind, they confirmed the presence of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain and that he had eventually died. As for Wu Yu and the reported demon, they seemed to have vanished into thin air without leaving any traces.


    As time passed, people started to ept the fact that the emerging exceptional talent had gone missing.


    Rumors had it that Shen Xingyu did not give up and spent a full two months looking for Wu Yu. However, it proved to be a futile attempt.


    On a day two monthster, Shen Xingyu was standing on the t ground at the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. Through the investigation by the Heaven sword rank disciples, they had learned that Wu Yu and that demon seemed to have been trapped deep underground by a spirit design known as Gates of Hell. However, a domineering power erupted from within the ground that toppled the earth of the vicinity with a radius of several hundred miles. After which, there was a huge life and death battle with Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain at the same location.


    "Oh, Wu Yu! Child, what really happened here?" Amidst the slight wind, the purple earrings on the ears of Shen Xingyu made a crisp sound like an aeolian bell.


    Suddenly, stardust appeared in the skies and a human figure vaguely formed in front of Shen Xingyu.


    "Brother, how was it? Did you find him?" Shen Xingyu asked agitatedly.


    The other party shook his head.


    He was none other than the Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao.


    "A horrifying demon appeared in the vicinity recently. The most likely exnation is that Wu Yu was taken away by it," answered Shen Xingyao.


    "If even you felt horrified by it, what is..."


    "I''m not sure. It''s far beyond me now."


    Shen Xingyu felt bottled up. Why would Wu Yu encounter such an existence...


    "What should we do then?"


    "He can only rely on himself on this matter. There''s nothing I can do, and the other people in Shushan won''t be able to help him."


    "Alright. He''s a great child. What a shame." Shen Xingyu bit her red lips and looked a little depressed.


    "Oh, right, Brother! You have been paying attention to him. Why didn''t you take him in as your disciple then?" This was something that Shen Xingyu hadn''t been able to understand.


    Shen Xingyao pondered for a moment before answering, "His dao is different from mine and so is his temperament. There''s nothing I could have taught him. All I could have given him was some protection. However, protection might not be in his best interest. It might be better for him to experience various trials so he can grow to be stronger. Not epting him as my disciple is for his own good."


    "Now that no one knows if he''s dead or alive, do you still think that your actions are right?"


    Shen Xingyao answered without hesitation, "If he can emerge from this difficulty, it will be the time he really shines!"

 Chapter 280: Moon Chasing Hound

    <h4>Chapter 280: Moon Chasing Hound</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the dark world inside Ba She, one could barely get a good grasp of the passing of time.


    After what seemed like several days, this journey finally came to an end.


    Over thest few days, Jiu Ying had exined everything about the Supreme Hunting Ground to Wu Yu. Nheless, he would naturally try his best to look for those who were willing to help him send Wu Yu out of the Endless Demon Seas.


    Jiu Ying estimated the time and speed of Ba She. He looked aghast as he remarked, "Ba She is probably sending me directly to the Supreme Hunting Ground. The only unknown thing is if he will leave me outside the Supreme Hunting Ground or throw me in directly."


    Jiu Ying was afraid of being thrown in directly. The Supreme Hunting Ground had its own set of rules. It was clearly stated that no matter if it was martial cultivator or demon, no one could leave beforepleting the mission.


    Just as he finished his words, the surrounding space started trembling. The entire faint, green ball of light trembled. After which, it started moving rapidly. This was likely due to Ba She spitting them out.


    Weng!


    At that moment, Wu Yu felt like he had finally seen the light at the end of the tunnel.


    However, he soon noticed that he was in the Endless Demon Seas. This ce waspletely different from other areas on the heavenly continent. The skies were constantly masked by raging clouds made up of miasma and demonic aura. The clouds in the skies were raging, and it was said that they were over ten thousand zhang thick. Ordinary martial cultivators wouldn''t be able to reach that height.


    Because of this, sunlight couldn''t shine through, leaving the area dark, damp, and eerie.


    It was said that there were countless ancient historical remains within the Endless Demon Seas. There were even some who imed that this was once the battleground of immortals and ghosts and that this had left an ominous aura in the area.


    This was Wu Yu''s first time here. The surrounding eerie aura immediately gave him chills.


    Bam!


    At this moment, the ball of light that surrounded them finally broke. Wu Yu and Jiu Yingnded in the middle of a dark, ancient forest with huge trees. The forest was shrouded entirely by ck fog. Within the air, there was a strong scent of fermentation. Those ancient trees were extremely tall with odd shapes that looked just like demons.


    Hu....


    When they lifted their heads, they that saw Ba She, who had brought them here, had dived into the endless dark clouds that covered the skies. The boundless dark clouds were simr to a dark ocean that covered the skies of thend of the demons. Because of this, it wasmonly referred to as the Endless Demon Seas.


    When Ba She disappeared from their sights, the surroundings quietened down.


    Wu Yu stood up and looked to his surroundings. All he saw were mountain ranges and forests around him. Within the forests, there were probably countless abysses, swamps, rivers, andkes.


    The entire world was shrouded in darkness. Demonic aura was rising and coalesced in the skies. Any martial cultivators would be panicking if they were thrown into this ce.


    Jiu Ying looked around for a while before saying bitterly, "Uncle Ba has indeed thrown us into the Supreme Hunting Ground directly. The previous time, I escaped before entering the Supreme Hunting Ground. This time, my father wouldn''t possibly allow me to escape in the same manner."


    In other words, they were in the middle of the Supreme Hunting Ground. It was no wonder Wu Yu could only sense that he was within an enclosed world. Everything he was seeing had a boundary. This was the Supreme Hunting Ground, a ce established by the most elite existence. He naturally wouldn''t be able to break out.


    Jiu Ying immediately added, "However, you don''t have to worry. This seems to be near the entrance of the Supreme Hunting Ground. Let''s head to the entrance and see if anyone will give me face and send you out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas. The Supreme Hunting Ground is in the depths of the Gloomy Dreams Seas. Without a guide and having so many demons along the way that see you as an enemy, you definitely wouldn''t be able to make it out on your own. After all, you are a martial cultivator, and that identity is an eyesore here."


    Wu Yu naturally knew about this reasoning. Simrly, a demon wouldn''t be able to roam around freely within the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    The Supreme Hunting Ground was the first level of hunting ground.


    Demons were the hunters, while martial cultivators were the prey.


    Jiu Ying was about to bring Wu Yu to the entrance of the Supreme Hunting Ground when they suddenly felt a sea-like and savage demonic aura swamping towards them from the eastern direction. Looking over, a huge gust of demonic wind fell countlessrge ancient trees as the stifling aggression charged towards Wu Yu.


    Hair-raising!


    Wu Yu squinted his eyes to look through theyers of trees. He saw approximately a dozen ck figures of two zhang long charging towards him. They looked like dogs, or perhaps wolves. Their movements were very agile and rapid. Clearly, they were all powerful demons!


    When they got closer, Wu Yu could roughly see a dull, golden crescent between their eyes, which was shimmering in an eerie glow.


    "Those are Moon Chasing Hounds, the enforcers of the Supreme Hunting Ground," exined Jiu Ying.


    Within this pack of Moon Chasing Hounds, the strongest was at the level of Baili Feihong, while the weakest would still be stronger than Wu Yu. The martial cultivators, or the prey, in the Supreme Hunting Ground were mainly fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators. Therefore, the Moon Chasing Hounds were powerful enough to suppress all the prey.


    Weng!


    The pack of hounds screamed together. Looking them in the eyes, Wu Yu immediately felt the aggression of the Moon Chasing Hounds. Those cold and silent gazes packed no emotions at all. When fighting together, their power would probably be even more horrifying. In fact, they might be stronger than thebination sword formations of Shushan when fighting in groups.


    "Jiu Ying." Just as they approached Wu Yu and Jiu Ying, the pack of Moon Chasing Hounds transformed into their human forms and stood up. The hairs on them started contracting as their bodies shrank. Their front limbs turned into their arms, back limbs into legs, and demon heads into human heads. In a short moment, theypleted their transformations and stood on the branches of the huge ancient trees surrounding Wu Yu and Jiu Ying.


    Among them, a good-looking middle-aged man with long, ck hair was the leader of the pack of Moon Chasing Hounds. He was in the middle of the pack with the rest standing deferentially beside him.


    "Jiang Zhuyue!" Jiu Ying recognized the figure. Clearly, they had known each other for a long time.


    The pack of Demon Hounds quickly noticed Wu Yu. One of the young Moon Chasing Houndsughed heartily, "This prey is really interesting. Can it be that he knew in advance that the son of Ying Huang would be here ande over to snatch his Demon Injunction Order?"


    When he finished his words, he stood out from the pack. He probably wanted to sent Wu Yu flying away. What they did not know was that Wu Yu had been brought in together with Jiu Ying.


    Jiu Ying said loudly, "This is my friend. When Uncle Ba found me, he happened to be with me and therefore was erroneously brought here. It''s great that you guys are here. I, Jiu Ying, would like to ask you guys for a favor. Please send my friend out of the Supreme Hunting Ground and let him leave the Gloomy Dreams Sea safely."


    From the attitude shown by the Moon Chasing Hounds to Jiu Ying, Wu Yu could tell that Jiu Ying didn''tmand absolute respect and fear within the Endless Demon Seas just because of his status as the son of Ying Huang.


    "A friend?" The pack of Moon Chasing Hounds exchanged gazes in disbelief.


    "Did I mishear you? Jiu Ying, the human race is our arch enemy. They have in countless demons, destroyed the bases of our demon race, and even upied ournds and resources. When we see the human race, we should be killing every single one of them. Jiu Ying, you were born a coward. You couldn''t even kill a prey within the Hunting Grounds, now you even want us to send him out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas. Your foolish actions have truly shamed our Ying Huang."


    The Moon Chasing Hounds chattered and mocked Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu had always felt that Jiu Ying was decisive and real to his feelings. Who would have thought that in the eyes of the demons, his decision to not kill humans rampantly was seen as cowardice.


    It was no wonder they did not respect Jiu Ying. In fact, Jiu Ying''s actions might have been disdainful in the views of the demons.


    "Shut up!" Jiu Ying was slightly enraged.


    "We are not going to stop. What? Do you dare to kill us?" The Moon Chasing Hounds were indeed extremely arrogant.


    In the end, the leader of the Moon Chasing Hounds waved his hand. He took a few more looks at Wu Yu and remarked, "Jiu Ying, we can''t help you fulfil your request. The Supreme Hunting Ground has its own rules. The order we received from Ying Huang was to let youplete the trials of the Supreme Hunting Ground as soon as possible. As the son of Ying Huang, I believe you won''t let us down. Let''splete what''s important first."


    It seemed like every demon within the Endless Demon Seas knew about Jiu Ying''s trial. He had not killed any martial cultivators till this point. This fact alone would likely make him well-known within the Endless Demon Seas.


    "Ying Huang has said that if you can''tplete the mission, you shall remain in the Supreme Hunting Ground for life. Jiu Ying, you have exceptional talent and you have inherited the bloodline of Ying Huang. You are someone we can''t match up to. However, you are wasting your talent. Ying Huang has high hopes for you. Don''t let him down," Jiang Zhuyue added seriously.


    Jiu Ying answered in an angry tone, "I know what I should be doing. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. I need to send my friend out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. Just treat him as a prey who has gathered 50 Demon Injunction Orders. Let him go. What do you think about this?"


    "Boss, Jiu Ying might not know about this. By gathering 50 Demon Injunction Orders, we would only let him out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. The Supreme Hunting Ground lies in the depths of the Gloomy Dreams Seas. Ordinary martial cultivators would likely die on the way out, even if they could leave the Supreme Hunting Ground."


    The pack of Moon Chasing Hounds gathered and discussed softly.


    Jiang Zhuyue analyzed the situation and exined, "Jiu Ying seems very protective of this martial cultivator. This might prove to be troublesome. Even if we send our guys, we couldn''t possibly send him out. If we encounter other demons who want to kill him, we couldn''t possibly stop them. Although Jiu Ying is a coward, he is still the son of Ying Huang. If he truly res up, he won''t be easy to deal with."


    "Do anyone have a better idea?"


    In the end, one of the Demon Hounds said, "Isn''t Ying Huang anxious to make Jiu Ying a little more ruthless? If he really cares about this martial cultivator friend, then we can let him send the martial cultivator out himself after he passes the trials of the Supreme Hunting Ground. Through this, Jiu Ying would also have the motivation to hunt down the prey. He couldn''t possibly let his friend remain in the Supreme Hunting Ground forever, right?"


    Jiang Zhuyue was satisfied with the n. "This is a good idea. You are pretty smart and will definitely be rewardedter."


    "Thank you, Boss."


    Jiang Zhuyue quickly informed Wu Yu about the arrangement. He added, "Jiu Ying, he is your friend. We can''t afford to bear the consequences if he encounters any mishaps along the way. In my opinion, the best solution is for you to send him out personally. Seeing that he is your friend, I shall not imnt the Envement Injunction Order in him. To put it simply, we do not have any other solutions. If you meet other enforcers, they might be willing to help."


    In order to force Jiu Ying to start killing humans, they had really resorted to all means...


    Jiu Ying was naturally enraged and shivered in anger. As for Wu Yu, he listened to their conversation calmly. Suddenly, he asked, "While Jiu Ying is going through his trials, can I leave if I gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders?"


    Jiang Zhuyue was taken aback. Seeing that Wu Yu was only at the third tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, he broke intoughter. He waved his hand and answered, "If you can gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders, not only will I let you out, I will even escort you out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas personally.


    Wu Yu was just waiting for him to say that.

 Chapter 281: The Second Option

    <h4>Chapter 281: The Second Option</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Afterpleting his sentence, Jiang Zhuyue felt that he had spoken a little too much. However, after giving it more thought, Wu Yu was just a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator. He couldn''t even survive within the Supreme Hunting Ground, let alone gathering 50 Demon Injunction Orders.


    He supplemented, "You don''t have an Envement Injunction Order inserted in you. Nheless, if your strength reaches the level for the Second Hunting Ground, you will be forcefully shifted to the Second Hunting Ground."


    This was the arrangement for the prey in the Supreme Hunting Ground. Depending on one''s strength, he would be sent to the corresponding hunting ground. Once one made an advancement, he would be immediately sent to a higher hunting ground to deal with stronger demons. This was to prevent them from obtainingrge numbers of Demon Injunction Orders after achieving a breakthrough in strength level.


    After supplementing what he said, he felt more relieved. No matter how he looked at Wu Yu, Wu Yu wasn''t someone that looked capable of making it out. The truth was, few people had ever made it out of the Supreme Hunting Ground alive.


    "Jiu Ying, work hard. Whether your friend can make it out alive will depend on whether you are willing to hunt down the prey of the demon race. I hope you will make it to the Second Hunting Ground soon. At that time, your friend can follow you along. With you protecting him personally, I''m sure you will feel more assured." Jiang Zhuyueughed heartily.


    This was an amazing idea. He had intentions to contact the enforcers of other hunting grounds to force Jiu Ying to kill humans together.


    "Goodbye." Finished speaking, Jiang Zhuyue and the other Moon Chasing Hounds let out a long and loud cry towards the sky, reverted to their ck demon forms, and left.


    In a blink of an eye, they disappeared from view, leaving Wu Yu and Jiu Ying looking at each other.


    Wu Yu looked helplessly at him andmented, "They are using me to force you to kill your way out of the Supreme Hunting Ground."


    "I had not expected them to do so." Jiu Ying was feeling a little regretful. However, considering the situation they were in, he couldn''te out with a better solution.


    Wu Yu said, "I understand. Even if you let me out of the Supreme Hunting Ground now, the chances of me making it out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas will be slim without any protection. Looking at the current circumstances, I feel that I have two options in front of me."


    Jiu Ying immediately asked, "What are the two options?" The truth was, he was feeling apologetic. Because of his identity, Wu Yu had been dragged into this ce.


    Wu Yu answered, "First, it would be to wait for you toplete the trials of the Supreme Hunting Ground and send me away personally. From what I saw, as long as you are willing toplete the trial, there are still many who are willing to obey your orders. At this moment, they probably find it hard to ept the fact that the son of Ying Huang isn''t willing to even kill prey. Therefore, they have made things difficult for you on purpose."


    Jiu Ying asked bitterly, "Do you think this is what I should do too?"


    Wu Yu shook his head and continued, "Not at all. I feel that there''s nothing wrong with your thinking. In my opinion, cultivation, for humans or demons, should follow one''s nature resolutely. From my perspective, your insistence of not killing innocent people rampantly is the right thing to stick to. Therefore, I''ll support your decision to follow your ideals in this matter. Don''t get confused about your dao. Naturally, the final decision will still lie in your hands."


    Jiu Ying''s eyes lit up and looked at Wu Yu gratefully. In this world with millions of people and demons, Wu Yu seemed to be the only person, human or demon, who could really understand him. As for other demons, including his father, they couldn''t ept his dao.


    It was especially so for Ying Huang, the savage demon king in the legends.


    "Oh, right, what''s the second option then?" Jiu Ying asked.


    Wu Yu answered, "This option mainly relies on myself, and it would be to gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders. After which, I have to see if Jiang Zhuyue will keep to his side of the promise and bring me out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas. The truth is, if I can get 50 Demon Injunction Orders, my strength level might not be any weaker than his. However, within the Gloomy Dreams Seas, I really would need a strong demon to lead the way for me. He''s the Enforcer of the Supreme Hunting Ground. His official identity will increase my chances of leaving this ce alive."


    Jiu Ying could roughly foresee how Wu Yu''s second option would turn out.


    He shook his head and said, "Collecting 50 Demon Injunction Orders is too difficult. This is the Supreme Hunting Ground after all. Demons are the hunters, while martial cultivators are the prey. No one has been able to aplish that in a long time. Once you exhibit exceptional strength, you will be shifted to a higher level hunting ground. Although I feel that your battling prowess is exceptional, you will still likely need a few years to make it through the Supreme Hunting Ground. This might dy you..."


    Indeed, the idea of having to stay within the Supreme Hunting Ground was horrifying. However, Wu Yu was helpless in this situation.


    Nheless, with Jiu Ying''s current cultivation level, he would still need a few years to make it through the Supreme Hunting Ground even if he started to work hard.


    Regarding this, Wu Yu remarked resolutely, "Let''s not think too far ahead in this aspect. Since I''m here and I don''t have a better solution, that is all I can do at this moment. Along the way, we can explore and see if there''s other options. Moreover, I have the desire to battle with the demon geniuses in this Supreme Hunting Ground. I don''t have an Envement Injunction Order, so at least my life won''t be in danger. As for how long I will take, it will have to depend on circumstances. Jiu Ying, I''ve made preparations to battle through the Supreme Hunting Ground from today onwards."


    Jiu Ying was surprised to see Wu Yu getting used to the developments so quickly. Moreover, Wu Yu had even resolved himself and had ns and objectives for himself.


    From Wu Yu''s perspective, he had gains and losses in the current development. What he would gain would be the opportunities to fight with other demons within the Supreme Hunting Ground. In fact, these were opportunities that involved killing and being killed. Battles were the best training and trials he could get.


    Such great opportunities wouldn''t exist in Shushan. What he had lost was the resources from Shushan. After all, this was the Supreme Hunting Ground, so he would most likely not be able to earn any more merit points or get new spiritual immortal treasures.


    And there was one more important factor.


    "My senior brothers and sisters in the Shushan Immortal Sect and Sister Shen will probably regard me as missing. The Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain incident will probably be baffling for them. I wonder how they will look at me when I eventually return....


    "And there''s Wei Er. She will learn that I¡¯m missing when she exits the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. This will likely be a huge blow to her!"


    Wu Yu had wanted to use Message Talismans to inform Shen Xingyu about what happened here. However, first, the Message Talisman couldn''t reach that far. Secondly, the Supreme Hunting Ground had its own restrictions that even prevented him from escaping. Otherwise, Jiu Ying would have looked for help from others.


    As for how much time he would spend here, Wu Yu couldn''t make an estimate. It was just like being imprisoned, but the feeling was more terrifying than being locked up in the Core Sword Tree. This had greatly shaken Wu Yu''s resolve.


    Luckily, he did gain something, and that was Jiu Ying as a friend.


    Jiu Ying felt conflicted as he said, "In that case, I shall start practicing diligently. Since I have already killed Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, I wouldn''t mind killing a second person."


    Wu Yu interrupted him. "Don''t act like this. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain deserved to die. However, if you are looking to get through the Supreme Hunting Ground, I will advise you against killing rampantly. Do as your ideals are. You don''t have to make an exception for me."


    "Wu Yu...."


    Jiu Ying looked to him apologetically.


    "Good things are usually preceded by rough goings. Most of the developments in one''s fate can''t be changed. However, I''d still like to try to change my own fate by working hard. In my opinion, the Supreme Hunting Ground can turn out to be a treasurednd for me. What do you think?"


    There was a saying that went: take things as theye.


    Jiu Ying was deeply influenced by how calm Wu Yu was. At that moment, his eyes turned reddish. Without hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "I understand what you mean. In that case, let''s have a contest to see who can get stronger faster! Obviously, the precedent is that I will only kill those that deserve to be killed."


    Wu Yu was relieved that Jiu Ying was able to think like this and make his own decision.


    As such, despite not having known each other for long, Wu Yu truly saw this demon as his brother. Although they were of different races, it was hard to find your own confidante. He believed that Jiu Ying would have simr thoughts as him.


    "For the first step, what are you nning to do?" asked Jiu Ying.


    "The demons in the Supreme Hunting Ground are basically not a match for me. However, I''m not in a rush to gather Demon Injunction Orders. I''m thinking of finding a safe spot to refine my Jindan. At my current cultivation level, I''m rather weak," Wu Yu answered as he pondered.


    "This is simple. The demon race relies on the Envement Injunction Order to find martial cultivators. Since you do not have one on you, they won''t be bothered to fight you, even if they see you. As for me, I will still need to guard against martial cultivatorsing for my Demon Injunction Order," Jiu Ying said heartily.


    It seemed like martial cultivators that were brought here had really gruesome fates. Even if they wished to hide, there was no ce for them to.


    However, the same applied to demons in the Demons'' Abyss.


    Wu Yu had a lot of Golden Essence Pills with him at this moment. Currently, his Jindan was thirsty for them, and now was the time to refine his Jindan throughrge amount of Golden Essence Pills. Moreover, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had left behind many treasures that he still hadn''t found the opportunity to look it through.


    Together with Jiu Ying, they first walked around the vicinity. Along the way, they met other demons. Seeing Wu Yu with Jiu Ying, they didn''t dare to take action.


    "Strange, why isn''t there any Envement Injunction Order on that prey?"


    "I don''t know. Perhaps Jiu Ying has taken it away. Eh, this isn''t right. He has to kill the prey to get the Envement Injunction Order, but Jiu Ying doesn''t kill humans."


    "That''s really strange."


    "Forget it, let''s not trifle with Jiu Ying. Although he has a good temper, he is the son of Ying Huang after all. I believe that although Ying Huang appears to be really disappointed with Jiu Ying, he still really dotes on him. Jiu Ying is his only son after all.¡±


    "Moreover, Jiu Ying is the first person in our demon race to have that level of strength at his age. It is just that his personality is too different from Ying Huang¡¯s../."


    Walking past them, Jiu Ying smiled helplessly andmented, "Ever since I was born, I''ve been hearing simr remarks. I''m already sick of them."


    "You must be really stubborn to stay unchanged under such circumstances." Wu Yu started to be a little impressed by him. There were indeed few who could stay true to how they really thought.


    "I don''t know. I was born this way and I can''t change it. Everyone says that I don''t look like the son of Ying Huang." Jiu Ying waved his hands.


    When they were together, demons would not attack them. As for cultivators, whether it was sword cultivators or ghostly cultivators or ordinary cultivators, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying didn''t see a single one of them.


    It was said that there were too many demons in the Supreme Hunting Ground with too little prey. At this point, they required a huge replenishment of prey.


    Prey that could survive under such conditions had their own capabilities for survival.


    Wu Yu still felt ufortable at the thought of having many of his kind, including seniors of Shushan, being hunted here. However, he was powerless to change this.


    Just like the fox demon in the Demons'' Abyss said, Wu Yu couldn''t possibly save her.


    Soon, they found a rather deserted ce. It was an underground abyss hidden within a dark, stone cave.


    "I''ll keep a lookout outside, you can just rx." Jiu Ying transformed into his demon form and sat outside the cave. Opening his nine mouths, he started absorbing the spiritual qi from the atmosphere to refine his Yaodan.

 Chapter 282: Strongest Demon On The Heavenly Continent

    <h4>Chapter 282: Strongest Demon On The Heavenly Continent</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The cultivation method of demons wasrgely different from the methods martial cultivators used. Moreover, there would also be different methods between different demons.


    The giant beast body of Jiu Ying sat in the middle of the mountains. He had almostpletely camouged with the eerie mountain wall, with the exception of his ck scales that were glowing with faint light.


    His heads were arranged in a mysterious arrangement, allowing him to vaguely sense the essence of a spirit design. Clearly, this was something that had been passed down to him over generations. For demons, the best and quickest method was something thaty within their bloodline.


    Wu Yu sorted out the items left behind by Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain into five categories: immortal medicines, immortal essences, immortal treasures, other precious treasures, and any other misceneous items.


    For those nauseating items that ghostly cultivators had created, Wu Yu left them in a Sumeru Pouch before burying them deep in the ground.


    The items that were left behind werergely not useful to Wu Yu at all. For example, in the aspect of spiritual immortal treasures, the six gs used by Ghostly Wings of ck Mountain were very powerful. However, Wu Yu felt that mastering this spiritual immortal treasure would damage his state of mind. Now that he had the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, he was content and felt that it would be sufficient.


    For swords, those belonging to He Taozi and his other senior brothers and sisters were better than his. However, these were the belongings of his senior brothers and sisters after all, and he had to return them to Shushan.


    Among the items carried with Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, there were more precious treasures than immortal essences. This might be due to the fact that precious treasures werergely materials for crafting spirit designs. Among which, most of them were metals, unique stones, and other materials used for crafting immortal treasures. There were alsorge numbers of nk talisman papers. These in themselves were created from precious treasures.


    Precious treasures were simr to immortal essences. Those of high quality werergely gifted with spiritual marks by the heavens and earth. The more spiritual marks they had, the better the quality. In order to create extremely powerful immortal treasures, the materials and precious treasures used yed an extremely important role. However, the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs crafted on it were even more important.


    Taking the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column as an example, the main material and precious treasure used had at least three spiritual marks. Moreover, arge amount of materials was needed.


    There was also arge number of books on crafting Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. Most of them were evil spirit designs used by ghostly cultivators. However, some of them were neutral. In fact, there were also books on introductions to spirit designs. Currently, Wu Yu had preliminary knowledge of refining immortal medicines. After the battle with Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, he gained a strong interest in crafting spirit designs.


    However, no matter how interested he was, he had to put this aside. This was because he knew clearly that the most pressing thing to do within the Supreme Hunting Ground was refine his Jindan!


    Compared to his current Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body, the Jindan essence of his Jindan was far from sufficient. Although a tough body was great, his Jindan and his cultivation level were the core of cultivation. Wu Yu was clear about this.


    He sat with his legs crossed deep within the cave. With Jiu Ying guarding outside, he could devote all his attention to refining his Jindan.


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had left over 3,000 Golden Essence Pills behind. This made Wu Yu feel as though he was overflowing with wealth. With his current body strength and toughness, he could safely withstand the explosion of power from consuming Golden Essence Pills. At this moment, even his Sea of Breath Meridian was iparably strong, and his white-colored Jindan was highlypressed. Therefore, Wu Yu had no qualms with consuming Golden Essence Pills as though he was consuming nuts, so he gobbled down one after another.


    Within his dantian, the Great Way of Immortality Art was already activated. It started capturing, fusing, and even devouring the medicinal energy of the Golden Essence Pills. After which, the boundless medicinal energy was dissected and segregated. The core essence energy was then converted to parts of the Jindan little by little.


    Although he was consuming Golden Essence Pills at a very fast pace, Wu Yu''s body and Sea of Breath Meridian were still in a very stable state. Even when the medicinal energy of the Golden Essence Pills raged like a beast in his body, it couldn''t even make a tear on Wu Yu''s body. Wu Yu''s current body could easily be ssified as made of steel.


    This was also a result of a strong physical body.


    Sensing intense energy disruptions behind him, Jiu Ying lifted one of his heads and nced at Wu Yu. He couldn''t help but gasp. "This guy is really a monster in a human body. He''s even more demon-like than the demon race."


    When he first met Wu Yu, he didn''t know there was such a sick and insane side to Wu Yu.


    "I have identally dragged him into this. Hopefully, he can leave safely eventually," Jiu Ying thought to himself.


    However, as time passed, he became even more astonished. Initially, Jiu Ying had thought that Wu Yu was just starting off with consuming Golden Essence Pills to aid him in cultivation. To his astonishment, Wu Yu had been relying fully on Golden Essence Pills to refine his Jindan. When a day passed, he had refined over a hundred Golden Essence Pills. The speed and intensity in which he was refining them waspletely exceptional and unbelievable!


    "He''s the real demonpared to me...!" Jiu Ying sighed emotionally. At the same time, he was greatly motivated by Wu Yu. He focused his mind and elerated his pace.


    Wu Yu was fully devoted to refining his Jindan and was using Golden Essence Pills to test out his current limits. He paid attention to the quality of his Jindan at all times to ensure that it remained in the most concentrated form. He didn''t tolerate any careless mistakes, and he would immediately stop if he noticed that his Jindan couldn''t withstand the rapid increment.


    The improvement in the toughness of his physical body had brought him huge advantages. The control over the medicinal energy of the medicine became easier, which then made it easier for the Great Way of Immortality Art to refine his Jindan. During the entire process, there wasn''t a single hup.


    For Wu Yu, this was only made easy due to him umting strength for a long time. The Great Way of Immortality Art was an exceptional path to immortality. The extent of neutralizing Golden Essence Pills through its Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art was something that couldn''t be matched by other Immortality Art.


    10 dayster, Wu Yu had consumed over a thousand Golden Essence Pills. The wealth he had a hard time earning had shrunk by one-third all of a sudden.


    However, such a loss had its rewards. The white Jindan in him had expanded constantly and had gotten stronger during refining with surging energy. Eventually, Wu Yupleted a major metamorphosis and reached the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    Boom!


    Jindan essence shrouded his body and his immortal fire burned even more vibrantly. Although he was just a fourth tier Jindan Dao cultivator, Wu Yu had exceeded many fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators in the aspect of Jindan essence.


    Together with his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body and two of the 72 Styles of Transformation, his strength had definitely made a huge leap forward!


    Hu!


    Wu Yu stopped consuming Golden Essence Pills and instead focused on consolidating his fourth tier Jindan power. After a few more days, he finally stabilized his current cultivation level. At this moment, his Jindan had already grown much stronger.


    The fourth tier of Jindan Dao Realm is indeed different! As he had just consumed arge number of Golden Essence Pills, he would have to rely on cultivation to refine his Jindan and make it even morepressed in the future. At the same time, he would have to strengthen his foundation. Moreover, it was said that from the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and onwards, just having the Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art wouldn''t suffice. He would still have to rely on his body''s ability to understand and carve out a path, or even a dao, that was suitable for himself. After which, he would have to incorporate this into the process of refining his Jindan.


    "The advancement from the fourth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm to the fifth tier involves one achieving a single state with his dan. Otherwise, even a person like me with lots of Golden Essence Pills wouldn''t be able to advance that quickly. It seems like the fifth tier of Jindan Dao Realm is truly a watershed."


    Now that he had just reached the fourth tier of Jindan Dao Realm, Wu Yu didn''t think that far into the future. He didn''t have any ns of being one with his dan at this moment. Nheless, he knew that cultivation wasn''t simply about mechanically training his body, cultivating a spiritual source, and refining his Jindan. As he approached the higher tiers, how and what a person thinks, what one understood with his heart, one''s connection with the heavens and earth, and one''s mental state would y a bigger role. These were areas that even the Invincible Vajra Body and Great Way of Immortality Art couldn''t help him with.


    This was because one probably needed to have his own dao to be an immortal. Without a dao, how would there be Immortals?


    An Immortal Dao that belonged to himself would also be something different from the legacy that Wu Yu had inherited.


    "Congrattions on your huge increment in strength," Jiu Ying said sincerely in his human form as he walked in.


    It was then that Wu Yu noticed that Jiu Ying''s cultivation level had also strengthened after just a dozen plus days. This guy was indeed the son of Ying Huang! He waspletely different after just a few days!


    "What are your ns moving forward?" asked Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment before answering, "It''s still early. Jiang Zhuyue doesn''t know about my strength level yet. I''ll be aiming to make more improvements before this fact is exposed, even if it means me staying here for one or two years."


    Wu Yu made an estimation. For him to quickly obtain 50 Demon Injunction Orders, he would likely need to be at least in the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and pick up a Great Dao Mystique. Perhaps he might even need to be at the sixth tier. As for those demons in the 10th Hunting Ground, Wu Yu estimated that he would at least need to be in the seventh tier of the Jindan Dao Realm to be able to defeat them.


    It would be best to quickly gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders before being sent to the Ninth or 10th Hunting Grounds. This was his n and therefore he required more strength.


    As for how Jiu Ying''s path would turn out, he did not have a clue at all and couldn''t influence him. Would Jiu Ying be imprisoned here for life?


    "You are right. Since we do not have a better solution, constantly increasing our own strength wouldn''t be a bad thing. I used to bex in my cultivation in the past as I felt that I could easily overtake all the other demons. However, Wu Yu, you have brought me great pressure. Looking at how quickly you are improving has motivated me. I can''t lose to you!" Jiu Ying remarked confidently.


    So he had reached his current cultivation level at such a young age with ax attitude towards cultivation! Wu Yu really envied him.


    "Alright then. Let''s spar and see who has improved more just before I leave the Supreme Hunting Ground," Wu Yu replied with a smile.


    "That''s a deal. Don''t regret your current actions then!"Jiu Ying instantly got excited and filled with ambition.


    "What is said can''t be retracted," said Wu Yu calmly.


    "In that case, I shall not waste any time." After finishing his sentence, Jiu Ying ran out and transformed into his demon form to absorb the essence of the heavens and earth to strengthen himself. More and more spiritual qi in the atmosphere was devoured by him.


    Truthfully speaking, although the Endless Demon Seas was shrouded in darkness, the density of the spiritual qi in the atmosphere wasn''t any inferior to that of Shushan. It was just that it wasn''t as concentrated as that of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "My father is the strongest demon on the divine continent. There''s no way I''m afraid of you!" Jiu Ying was filled with passion and was fervently looking forward to that day in the future.


    As for Wu Yu, he wasn''t particrly in a rush.

 Chapter 283: Glossary of Spirit Design

    <h4>Chapter 283: Glossary of Spirit Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Apparently, refining immortal medicines can help in improving one''s control of their Jindan and immortal fire. During this process, one can feel the heavens and earth more. One can also better experience the heavens, the earth, and the dao through this rigorous process. It will greatly promote a fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivator''s progress in bing one with his or her Jindan. So much so that many people have found their own way of bing one with their Jindan through refining immortal medicines.


    "Familiarity with oneself is an important step to refine your Jindan. Although I have the best Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art, and an abundance of Golden Essence Pills, I still need to be more familiar with myself and realize the existence of dao in order to reach the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Otherwise, I will be stuck in this bottleneck forever.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of fourth tier Jindan Dao cultivators in the Common Sword Domain, and most remain at this tier for many decades. With such a long time, no matter how slow they are in refining their Jindan, they can also reach the breakthrough point of the fifth tier. The reason why they cannot reach the fifth tier is because theyck the understanding of dao. They are unable to be familiar with themselves to be one with their Jindan, to understand the heavens and earth."


    Wu Yu¡¯s path to martial cultivation was basically smooth-sailing because of his extraordinary Jindan Condensation Wondrous Art. It was now that he realized that in the path of martial cultivation, he would ultimately have to rely on himself. The fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm was the first test he had met. Perhaps he could only truly receive the qualifications to step onto the road of dao after passing this test.


    And this was one test no one could help him with.


    "Other than refining immortal medicines, creating spirit designs is another rtively important portion. Spirit designs are the crystals of wisdom born from the understanding of the heavens and earth by countless martial cultivators. The ones who created spirit designs were ancient powers, the true existences of immortals-to-be. They travelled far in the path of dao and left behind extraordinary treasures. The most serious and most detail-oriented mindset is required for creating spirit designs. It needs high levels of focus at every second and every moment. The spirit design will fail if there is even the most minor of errors somewhere. It is this type of high level focus that allows one to devote oneself to the process. Through following the strokes and thought processes of predecessors, through understanding what they have understood, one can raise one¡¯s level.¡±


    Refining immortal medicines and creating spirit designs seemed to contribute little to battle power, but in reality, history has proven that martial cultivators who do not know how to refine immortal medicines and create spirit designs could never achieve the true dao.


    Of course, demons were the exception. Demons relied on their bloodlines, and their ancestors would pass down the methods of cultivation, except it was different from refining immortal medicines and creating spirit designs.


    However, after countless years of mixing between humans and demons, there were also demons who were highly adept at refining immortal medicines and creating spirit designs. For instance, this Supreme Hunting Ground was surrounded byyers andyers of arrays.


    He opened a glossary called the Glossary of Spirit Design. Within this glossary, there was no method for creating spirit designs. However, it had aprehensive introduction of spirit designs.


    Strong and powerful words were on the first page of the Glossary of Spirit Design. These words were simr to the Na Word Array. While these were words, they also had the meaning of the array. Wu Yu seemed to see an image upon taking one look at the words. Within the image, an elder with a long beard stood with his arms folded at his back. His voice was deafening. He said loudly, ¡°All beginners have to be very careful. The methods used for the Jindan Dao Realm and the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm are not the true methods! In ancient times, you had to form your primordial spirit first. The true spirit design must be created by using the primordial spirit. Only this type of spirit design can possess the ability to destroy the heavens and earth! The strong possessed unparalleled primordial spirits and they ruled the world through their spirit designs!


    ¡°But after the work of some cultivators, Jindan Dao and Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea marital cultivators could create pseudo spirit designs by emting ancient spirit designs and adding supplementary methods. The power of pseudo spirit designs cannotpare at all to the power of true spirit designs. One belongs to the heavens and one is asmon as the mud on the ground. The spirit designs being used now in the world are mostly pseudo spirit designs that have been simplified from true spirit designs. The true spirit designs are controlled by the strongest cultivators in the world. Hence, pseudo spirit designs are moremonce than true spirit designs.


    ¡°Even though it is just an emtion, they continue to have great effect. It is the hard work and simplification done by predecessors that formed an era where most cultivators could use spirit designs! Hence, these predecessors who did the simplifications and created methods of emting have made great, honorable aplishments!¡±


    It was because of the spread of pseudo spirit designs that those above the Jindan Dao Realm could use the method of emting spirit designs to improve their understanding. From understanding the crystals of knowledge of their predecessors, martial cultivators of these two realms could improve faster.


    Of course, in the world outside today, no one used the term ¡°pseudo spirit design¡± at all. In today¡¯s world, pseudo spirit designs had long been taken to be part of spirit designs.


    Next, Wu Yu started reading through the glossary. It was divided based into spirit design categories.


    Of which, there was offensive spirit designs to be ced between the heaven and earth, such as 10,000 Swords Formation and Shushan''s 99 Rank Immortal Swords Formation.


    There were also purely defensive spirit designs which restricted movement, just like the outer limits here in the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    There were also those like the Ghost Istion Array, built between the heavens and earth via cruel methods. These spirit designs collected energies and spiritual qi to power themselves. There were many types from this category of spirit design, especially for ghostly cultivators.


    These three types were all called Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. The most important characteristic was that these spirit designs were all built between the heavens and earth.


    The second category was the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. Wu Yu had seen many of these Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. They existed basically in all immortal treasures and spiritual immortal treasures. While the scale was not as big as the Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, the effects were exquisite. They were the cores of immortal treasures, and their effects were longsting.


    The third category was the Talisman Spirit Designs. Talisman Spirit Designs were the easiest to create. When created on a talisman paper, it could be a one-type attack, releasing destructive energy. With different Talisman Spirit Designs, the talismans formed were different too. For instance, Message Talismans and core-tail talismans had no offensive abilities. For instance, the Homing Soul-Shocker Talisman and the Soul Devourer Talisman were terrifying, but they could only be used once.


    The fourth category of spirit design was built on mechanisms and puppets. Such arrays were lessmon but very valuable. In history, there were people who used such arrays to build machines and puppet armies to rule the world. It was said that there was an era during the ancient times where Mechanism Spirit Designs and Puppets Spirit Designs were very popr.


    There were countless spirit designs outside of these four big categories, and they belonged to the category of ¡°other¡± spirit designs.


    Because the category was different, the ways they were created and emted were different too.


    In reality, the methods for the creation of spirit designs were simr. Except, for them to seed, the methods of presentation were different.


    For example, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. This type of spirit design was powerful. To make one, they basically needed many years of preparation and used huge amounts of materials, including precious treasures and immortal essences. They could also include evil things. It was also highly affected by the geographical position. For instance, the Ghost Istion Array. The set up of these powerful Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs requiredrge amounts of energy. It could not be set up by the average Joe. For smaller Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, like the Gates of Hell, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain could do it in half a day. Of course, he would need enough materials too.


    As for the emtion of Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, it was in itself much moreplicated than other arrays and could fail easily.


    Next was the creation of Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs and Talisman Spirit Designs were not that different, but for Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, the creation of the spirit design would have to be done while smelting the immortal treasure. This required the use of an Immortal Treasure Furnace and other immortal treasures that could be used for forging. First, one had to forge a sword from precious materials, or even forged from other things. There were some mysterious items in heaven and earth, and the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs could be directly created on them. For instance, gourds. However, most items still required the use of an Immortal Treasure Furnace to be burned and forged. They also needed the use of immortal fire. For instance, in the forging of swords, only after forming the sword''s initial shape can one create an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design. After it is sessful, an immortal treasure is created.


    Talisman Spirit Designs needed talisman paper. Talisman paper was simpler, but the materials needed to be handmade. The stronger the Talisman Spirit Design, the better the talisman paper required. However, martial cultivators usually did not make their own talisman paper. Most chose to purchase or trade for them. Some people specialized in making talisman paper to sell and earn money. The steps to making talisman paper were moreplicated. It was said that the use of wood or tree-type immortal essences was required. It was simr to the technique of making paper on Earth, except that the materials were now immortal essences and required the supplement of spiritual arts.


    As for Mechanism Spirit Designs, they were more mysterious. They were not even introduced in the Glossary of Spirit Designs.


    ¡°For beginners, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs are too demanding. Mechanism Spirit Designs and Puppets Spirit Designs are too mysterious. Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs and Talisman Spirit Designs are the best for practice. And because talisman paper is easier to get, beginners usually choose to make talismans and create the emted Talisman Spirit Designs first.¡±


    But Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was a spirit design master, and within his inventory, there was arge number of immortal treasure furnaces and many hammer-like spiritual immortal treasures. The best immortal treasure furnace was much better than Wu Yu¡¯s Three-Legged Cauldron. Today, they were all master-less items. Wu Yu cultivated one immortal treasure furnace called Crimson mes Furnace. Immortal treasure furnaces were slightly moreplicated than medicinal furnaces. Other than the furnace, they included other workspaces.


    Then he made a blood bond with a hammer-like immortal treasure called Sky Quake Hammer. There was no offensive spirit design on this Sky Quake Hammer. It only had strength and measurement-type spirit designs. It was made specifically for smelting immortal treasures. It did not have any offensive abilities.


    The Crimson mes Furnace and the Sky Quake Hammer were both important items in creating immortal treasures. Other than these, he also needed immortal fire.


    As for the creation of spirit designs, it was said that Primordial Spirit martial cultivators used spiritual power. There was no such power in the Jindan Dao Realm. He could only rece it with Jindan essence. This was another difference between pseudo spirit designs and spirit designs.


    Because he was not familiar with the Crimson mes Furnace and the Sky Quake Hammer, precisely because he had never been a metal smith before and did not have the skill in forging the initial form of immortal treasures, and because he had more than a hundred ready-made pieces of talisman paper, Wu Yu studied Talisman Spirit Designs first.


    For which, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had left behind a secret manual. It specifically recorded more than 10 types of Talisman Spirit Designs. In reality, there was no distinction of righteous or evil Talisman Spirit Designs. After all, they did not require the use of any cruel materials. Hence, Wu Yu could study the Talisman Spirit Designs from this secret manual.


    On the other hand, the secret manual of Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs mostly required the use of human blood, flesh, and souls to be the starter. Those he would not learn.


    It was said that secret manuals were very important in the study of spirit designs! The secret manuals of spirit designs could only be exchanged for very high amounts of merits. For instance, the Talisman Spirit Design secret manual in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. The spirit design of every single Talisman Spirit Design was first created within the book. This was a real spirit design that could even be used! After all, this piece of paper was talisman paper.


    After the real spirit designs came the description and history of the spirit designs, andstly, the sequence of every stroke of the spirit design. The sequence was the basics of spirit designs. If one was unaware of the sequence, he would never be able to seed in the creation and emtion. This was also the reason why others would not be able to replicate the spirit design even if they had the talisman.


    Other than the sequence, there were many other techniques from predecessors, every detail that needed extra care, and the specific spiritual art required at each ce. Wu Yu only looked at a very simple Talisman Spirit Design called Fireball Charm and already felt dizzy.


    ¡°The dao of spirit designs is too deep. It is much deeper than the refining immortal medicines!¡±


    Wu Yu said earnestly.

 Chapter 284: Longevity

    <h4>Chapter 284: Longevity</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If Wu Yu wanted to reach the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, there was still a long way to go. Thus, Wu Yu threw himself into spirit design training.


    In this immersion, he discovered that his interest in this field was even more sustained than he had imagined.


    This also made him realize that the life of dao cultivation was not just about arduous cultivation and battles. One could attain enlightenment and see great progress just about anywhere, even during one''s rest.


    "The path of cultivation abhors rashness. Although I am physically trapped in the Supreme Hunting Ground, I still must maintain myposure. This is the only way for me to return to Shushan as quickly as possible."


    Wu Yu had arrived at this logic, and did not know if he was right or wrong. But he was firm in his belief and did not waver.


    "Fireball Charm." His beginning forays into spirit design fashioned talismans that had virtually no killing power to Wu Yu. But it could at least defeat a martial expert at the 10th tier of the Body Refining realm.


    "All things must begin somewhere. If one longs for a great path, one must start from the small roads."


    Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had left behind many pieces of nk talisman paper, and it was indeed a waste to spend a majority of them on drawing Fireball Charms.


    However, Wu Yu had been made extravagant by his wealth, and did not care much. After familiarizing himself with the Glossary of Spirit Design and gaining some understanding of spirit designs, he began to fashion the Fireball Charm. Firstly, he researched the principles, details, and process of Fireball Charm so thoroughly that he could recite them backwards. He had even identified the ces where he might be distracted and knew them as well as the back of his hand.


    Only then did he begin to take out talisman paper. He formed a Design Brush by concentrating his Jindan essence on his finger, and then began to draw. The entire process of drawing was actually a ceaseless employment of dao technique, although it was not the usual offensive dao technique.


    There were many dao techniques that, when arranged in a special, designated sequence and at a certain harmony, formed a spirit design.


    Spirit designs were simr to mechanisms. There were even some simrities in their principles.


    Wu Yu waspletely focused, a dead stare on the Design Brush in his hand and the talisman paper. The level of concentration required to fashion spirit design was indeed very high, and it also demanded a high level of Jindan essence control, even more so than refining immortal medicines. That was why many new hands would experience the sensation of a splitting headache, and if they faltered, unable to bear the pain, then the unfinished spirit design would immediately crumble.


    Wu Yu''s first attempt was smooth sailing until the final third of the drawing. At that time, the mental fatigue caused him to sweat profusely. His eyes were burning, and in that instant, a headache sprung upon him. He resisted it, and his hand slowed just a fraction, but the talisman paper in his hand caught fire and the spirit design crumbled.


    Failure!


    "Again!"


    He had not expected the second attempt to be even worse than the first. He had just begun to draw when he made a mistake that destroyed yet another piece of talisman paper.


    "I was disgruntled during my second attempt because the first attempt failed. Rashness surfaced within me, anxious for a quick sess. That is why I failed even faster. It is not just in fashioning spirit design, but all logic in the world is the same. It looks like I need to calm down. I shall think on this and rest for a day before I continue."


    In this matter, Wu Yu was very rational. He understood the principle of cutting his losses while he could. He first chose to stop and rx himself. He turned his focus to other matters, such as continuing to refine his Jindan.


    In the process of refining his Jindan, his Jindan refining speed surpassed that of others. However, Wu Yu still felt like this method of refining his Jindan wascking something.


    "Perhaps my Jindancks ir in the dao!"


    In a short period of time, he had gained many revtions. This was closely tied to his personality and way of thinking.


    "Killing one''s opponents requires violence, a will that will not be quenched even by death. To defy the natural order in one''s ways, to cultivate, and yet maintain a calm demeanor and be in harmony with the dao." After a series of conclusions, Wu Yu felt like he was a different person from before.


    Before, he was like a cultivation machine, and now he had graduallye to feel the presence of dao. He hade to understand that the way of the dao was as deep as the sea, and not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    After more than 10 days, Wu Yu, who only tried once a day, was continually making progress. Finally, he fashioned his first Fireball Charm. As he held it in his hand, Wu Yu smiled. All within his calctions.


    He knew that if he was anxious for results, he was destined for failure.


    Seeing Jiu Ying still imbibing spiritual qi and the world''s essences, he activated the Fireball Charm and hurled it at Jiu Ying. The Fireball Charm ignited into a fireball the size of a fist, hurtling towards Jiu Ying.


    Jiu Ying knew that Wu Yu was beginning to learn spirit designs, and opened his eyeszily. To a demon with such a terrifying bloodline, cultivation was just like sleeping, a very cozy process.


    Pa!


    The Fireball Charm crashed against Jiu Ying''s scales and was extinguished.


    "Like scratching an itch." They were already very close, and Jiu Ying taunted him.


    "I''ll make you take it seriously next time." Wu Yu smiled slightly, then returned to his research.


    "First sess. Although it is just a Fireball Charm, it is a substantial improvement. After seeding, I have attained new revtions that make me feel at ease."


    It was as though he had been through a baptism. Through his long periods of focus during his spirit design research, Wu Yu felt a vague sense of improvement. And now, looking at his Jindan, although it was still refined through the Great Way of Immortality Art, he felt that something was slightly different.


    It was as though he had advanced his own way of thinking. It was no longer a mechanical umtion. Instead, Wu Yu regarded his Jindan as a piece of talisman paper. When he refined his Jindan, he subconsciously began to follow the orbit of the Fireball Charm, branding the essence of natural spiritual qi onto his Jindan.


    This way, the immortal fire from his Jindan became even fiercer.


    "As expected, refining immortal medicines, making spirit designs, and cultivation are all linked in the mind."


    Wu Yu had copious amounts of materials. Yet, after he had seeded with his first spirit design, he was in no hurry. He used the materials taken from Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain to refine immortal medicines, until he was close to even refining Golden Essence Pills.


    Of course, he had failed a few times previously, and had wasted quite a few resources.


    He obtained nine Golden Essence Pills. Although their value was far below the many immortal essences used, he was still excited, and immediately consumed them to refine his Jindan. He felt that they gave a better result.


    Refining immortal medicines, making spirit designs, and cultivation. All three moving together, and using a logical approach to understand the connection between the three. Although Wu Yu¡¯s speed of Jindan refining was notparable to him directly devouring a thousand Golden Essence Pills, he could feel true progress. This was not just an increase in physical power or Jindan essence, but instead a growth of his dao as a martial cultivator.


    He deeply believed that this dao would be crucial in determining if he could reach immortalhood.


    A Jindan essence''s explosion could kill enemies. It could move mountains and fill seas. But only with dao could one be immortal and truly transcend the stages of life to reach sky pce and join the ranks of other immortals.


    "Of all the ways of the world, only cultivating can allow one to reach immortality."


    These words continued to ring within his heart.


    Wu Yu always felt that someone must have asked this question before: can cultivation assure longevity?


    This question had always been on his mind. He felt as though he was already acquainted with the question. The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha - did they ask the same question before?


    He spent three months rapidly progressing along his dao. One day, Jiu Ying''s entire body shuddered, and he shifted into his human form and floated into the cave. His hair streamed free behind him and he smiled. "Cultivating with you is one of the pleasures of life. I did not expect to reach the seventh tier of Yaodan so quickly! In the Supreme Hunting Ground, I''m afraid that not even those at the ninth tier of Yaodan are my match anymore."


    Only then did Wu Yu realize that Jiu Ying had been at the sixth tier of Yaodan all along. His Natural Mystique was so powerful that he was able to fight Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain head-on, so Wu Yu thought that he was at the seventh tier of Yaodan.


    But now that he had reached the seventh tier, then even those at the ninth tier were not his match. That was testament to how incredible Jiu Ying''s bloodline was.


    However, because his father was the foremost demon in the divine continent, this level of aplishment was considered regr. Rather, it was Wu Yu possessing such fighting power as a fourth tier Jindan Dao cultivator that truly astonished Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu''s Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body was extremely rare and unparalleled in this world.


    "I will continue to grow stronger. I do not believe that I have no other way to leave the Supreme Hunting Ground just because they''re pressuring me! Wu Yu, the best way is for me to personally escort you out of the Gloomy Dreams Sea."


    It was still early, so Wu Yu did not contradict him. Both continued. Jiu Ying returned to his natural state, sprawled between heaven and earth as he continued to absorb natural spiritual qi to swell his blood vessels while Wu Yu refined immortal medicines, drew talismans, and refined his Jindan. After all of that, he would craft immortal treasures. However, he first had to learn how to use the Sky Quake Hammer and Crimson mes Furnace.


    It seemed the barren desert of fire that the Tianyi Race lived in was also called Crimson mes Furnace. This furnace from Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain could have been created by the Tianyi Race.


    Because immortal treasures required the smelting of materials, making them was more difficult than making talismans. Wu Yu was considered a beginner, so he started off by smelting a sword. It was ugly in appearance, and inky nk. However, because Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs required a longer time and were moreplex, he failed the first few times. After wasting quite a lot of materials, Wu Yu decided to first learn to create Talisman Spirit Designs.


    After he could fashion about 10 different types of Talisman Spirit Design, he returned to smelting immortal treasures. Finally, under extreme levels of concentration, he seeded once. Of course, his first immortal treasure was not even at the level of the Demon Subduing Staff. It only had a very simple destruction design on it.


    However, after many repeated attempts, he had actually made considerable progress in refining his Jindan. Wu Yu began to vaguely sense how people could be one with the dan.


    Less than half a year had passed. While Wu Yu waspletely engrossed, there was a day when a huge noise came from outside. He could sense a demonic aura, and Wu Yu quickly stood up. In the dark, he could see more than 10 Moon Chasing Hounds leaping towards them. The dark shadows in the night were extremely sinister. The Moon Chasing Hounds appeared before Jiu Ying, yipping. Jiu Ying was still in his demonic form, and opened an irritated eye to regard them.

 Chapter 285: Chi Haiyin

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chi Haiyin</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Moon Chasing Hounds returned to human form, and the leader was the skinny-looking but tough Jiang Zhuyue.


    "Jiu Ying, it''s been close to half a year, and no signs of amotion. I think you two are not at all intending to leave the Supreme Hunting Ground." Jiang Zhuyue had actually been watching him all the while, and therefore was not in a good mood.


    Jiu Ying looked up, a sinister presence in the dark. He said, "I am free to choose how I progress. Just mind your business; no need to meddle with something that has nothing to do with you, Jiang Zhuyue."


    Jiang Zhuyue''s face was stiff, and he shot a nce at Wu Yu with a darkugh. "This human bragged that he would earn 50 Demon Injunction Orders, and yet hasn''t even obtained a single one. His boast has fallen t. Do you still want me to escort you out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas?"


    The pack of hounds bayed theirughter. Many of them were actually old demons of more than a millennium. They had seen much, and had probably encountered more humans than Wu Yu himself.


    Wu Yu smiled thinly. "Remember this well: when I reach the target, don''t you dare shirk it. Or you might not have enough ability to see me safely out of Gloomy Dreams Seas."


    Jiang Zhuyue chortled. "Nonsense. Since I, Jiang Zhuyue, have said so, then I will naturally do it. If you can obtain 50 Demon Injunction Orders, then I will see you out of Gloomy Dreams Seas unharmed."


    "Can all present bear witness?" Wu Yu was using such taunts to lure Jiang Zhuyue obediently into his trap. Right now, Jiang Zhuyue saw him as a third or fourth tier Jindan Dao cultivator who was not worthy of much attention.


    His mission was to send Jiu Ying to a higher hunting ground. Right now, Jiang Zhuyue had been here for close to half a year, and many of the adult demons were starting to grouse against Jiang Zhuyue''spetency. After all, many of the adult demons were watching Jiu Ying''s performance.


    "Of course."


    The pack acquiesced lightly.


    Jiang Zhuyue could not be bothered with Wu Yu. He stared at Jiu Ying and asked, "Are you sure you will not hunt prey?"


    "None of your business. Scram." Jiu Ying was toozy to reply. He had a clear goal in his heart. Whether he killed or not was not something he was concerned with.


    "Keh, you will see blood before long." Jiang Zhuyue was a little disappointed and irritated to anger. The son of Ying Huang himself did not dare to hunt. This was the biggest joke amongst demons, and the demons themselves did not dare to spread this word beyond them. Such was the shame they felt.


    Saying thus, Jiang Zhuyue turned back into a Moon Chasing Hound, then the pack morphed into ck shadows that yipped as they left, vanishing in a sh.


    The pack followed Jiang Zhuyue, causing a ruckus in the dark forest.


    "Boss, Jiu Ying is still so pathetic. What should we do?"


    "Yeah, if this mission does not seed, we''re in for some bad days. I have no idea what that Jiu Ying is thinking. He''s the son of Ying Huang, and has such a good bloodline... But he''s so craven!"


    Suddenly, a thought urred to Jiang Zhuyue. "Since he''s so unruly, then we have no choice but to act. Although Ying Huang wishes for him to act on his own ord, and not because we forced him, I have a good idea. We will let the prey in the Supreme Hunting Ground know that the son of Ying Huang has entered the Supreme Hunting Ground. Anyone who can obtain Ying Huang''s Demon Injunction Order will be considered as having earned 10 Demon Injunction Orders!"


    "10! That''s a little too much!" a Moon Chasing Hound yelped from the side.


    Many prey could not even earn 10 Demon Injunction Orders in decades. A majority of them would be killed before getting that far.


    After all, the hunters at each hunting ground were slightly stronger than the prey. The demons had designed it thus.


    However, all the prey who still lived truly had respectable survival skills.


    Jiang Zhuyueughed. "If not 10, how can we stir the prey to a frenzy? Besides, we will tell them that whoever tells Jiu Ying about this 10 Demon Injunction Order notice will be killed."


    It was best for Jiu Ying not to know about this. Although Jiu Ying was not very assertive right now, his position put him far above Jiang Zhuyue, so Jiang Zhuyue did not dare to truly cross him.


    "Moreover, we will tell all the prey about Jiu Ying''s position. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    In a sh, the Moon Chasing Hounds had dispersed to all different directions to spread the news.


    ......


    After the Moon Chasing Hounds had left, Wu Yu stood up and said, "Looks like that Jiang Zhuyue will use some cheap tricks to force you to kill." He had a premonition that they would not be left to carefree cultivation.


    However, he loosened his body. He had not fought for half a year, and was a little restless. His body was made for battle.


    "He dares!" Jiu Ying seethed inwardly but was helpless. He had a resolve within him, but it seemed like the entire demon tribe was against him.


    From the bottom of the Supreme Hunting Ground where Wu Yu stood, he looked up, unable to see any ¡°prey¡± for now. But he was clear that the so-called prey would be martial cultivators who hated demons deeply. They were living in harsh circumstances.


    As one of them, Wu Yu naturally wanted them to leave alive, but he had passed his naive phase, and knew that he could not achieve it.


    That was why his heart was conflicted.


    Jiu Ying, as a demon, could understand him. "I''m sorry that you had to see a ce like the Supreme Hunting Ground."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "This is all history, and nothing to do with you or I. The Shushan Immortal Sect has a simr ce."


    "For the two races to kill each other - what purpose could there be? Why not join hands and share the world," Jiu Ying said.


    Of course, this was but the wish of two youngsters. Reality would always be far moreplex than what they imagined.


    About half a day had passed. Wu Yu was drawing an Immortal Treasure Spirit Design and was in the midst of extreme focus. He suddenly discovered amotion outside, and the slight falter in his concentration caused the spirit design and immortal treasure to be destroyed together.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu left the cave, emerging in the deep abyss. Jiu Ying was already in his human form, standing on a pitch ck boulder. His ck robe swirled in the night, and his demonic aura rolled forth. His face was naturally pale.


    Bam!


    A dark blue bolt of sword qi camencing from afar, rushing towards Jiu Ying. Jiu Ying flicked it away with a single finger. This attack waspletely unable to harm Jiu Ying.


    "Demon!"


    With a heavy cry, a sword cultivator in blue robes stepped out on his sword. He soon reached Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. This sword cultivator was covered in filth, his hair unkempt. But even so, he still looked extremely noble and heroic! His sharp eyes and keen sword were the marks of a quality sword cultivator!


    Only, perhaps because life in the Supreme Hunting Ground was extremely tough, he exuded a heavy stench of blood. Although covered by his clothes, one could see that he had struggled on the brink of death countless times. His body was covered in many dark wounds, and some would stay with him for life, such as those caused by demons'' Natural Mystiques.


    Wu Yu guessed that this person was a Huang sword rank disciple of Shushan.


    The sword cultivator was trained on Jiu Ying, ready to fight him. But the moment he saw Wu Yu, a fellow Shushan disciple, he immediately sensed his own Disciple Amulet on him. And yet Wu Yu stood with Jiu Ying, defenseless. Thatpletely nonplussed the sword cultivator.


    "You are a Shushan disciple?" The blue-robed sword cultivator stared at Wu Yu with wide eyes.


    Wu Yu had no idea how to deal with him. He raised his hands and said, "Senior, I am called Wu Yu. I am an ordinary Dan disciple of the Battle Sword Pce."


    The blue-robed sword cultivator said, "I am Huang sword rank disciple Chi Haiyin. Were you captured and sent to the Endless Demon Seas as well? Why are you...."


    He could clearly feel that there was no animosity between Wu Yu and Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu exined, "Senior Brother Chi, this demon is my friend. He is different from other demons, and was forced toe here. He has yet to kill a single human. There is no cause for enmity...."


    "sphemy! Deplorable!" Hearing this, Chi Haiyin trembled with rage. His angry eyes red at Wu Yu. "As a sword cultivator of Shushan, you should be killing demons on sight! And yet you team up with demons, and even call them your friends! Wu Yu, how can you face the ancestors of Shushan?! You must know how many brethren of Shushan died horrendously on this Supreme Hunting Ground! How many brethren were toyed with by demons, were eaten by demons! Even my daopanion died on this hunting ground. We have a debt of blood with demons as vast as the sea, and you actually call them your friends!"


    Chi Haiyin''s eyes were wild, and the sword in his hand shook.


    Wu Yu could feel the hatred and pain in his heart. In truth, Wu Yu could almost see the scene that he had just described. He was naturally angry, but all that he had described existed also in the Demons'' Abyss.... Besides, no matter what, at least Jiu Ying was innocent. He too was resisting.


    But facing Chi Haiyin, Wu Yu had no way to express all of this. Against the heartbroken and despairing, he had no rejoinder. Because Chi Haiyin was not in the wrong - he had reason enough to hate all demons.


    Jiu Ying bowed to Chi Haiyin, saying, "I am sorry. These things are beyond my capabilities. There is too much hatred between the two tribes, and things are tooplicated. I am helpless to change anything."


    However, Chi Haiyinpletely dismissed the apology. Heughed loudly, his eyes wild. He did not wish to bbor the point. He attacked, his sword slicing towards Jiu Ying.


    "Wu Yu, if you are still of Shushan, then stand aside and do not interfere. Don''t forget that the blood of Shushan runs in your veins!" Chi Haiyin said in a low roar.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. At this moment, Chi Haiyin had already attacked Jiu Ying. Naturally, he was not Jiu Ying''s match, and Wu Yu could only throw Jiu Ying a look.


    "Let''s go."


    "Mm."


    This ce was exposed, so they could not stay any longer. He and Jiu Ying moved together, quickly quitting the field. They vanished into the dark, and Chi Haiyin chased with all his might. But he discovered that he had not only lost Jiu Ying, but even Wu Yu had vanished from his sight with ease.


    "That Battle Sword Pce disciple was clearly only a fourth tier Jindan Dao cultivator! How is he so fast!?" Seeing them disappear, Chi Haiyin''s bloodthirst did not dissipate, but there was a sliver of doubt in his heart.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment before pursuing in the direction that they had escaped in.


    His pain and sorrow filled his heart, and his tears fell down his face.


    "Ying Huang, today, I will let you know the pain of losing a child!"

 Chapter 286: Sinner

    <h4>Chapter 286: Sinner</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The hatred in Chi Haiyin''s heart was too deep. Wu Yu and Jiu Ying didn''t wish to face him directly and thus chose to leave.


    With their speed, they easily shook Chi Haiyin off.


    The Supreme Hunting Ground was filled with forests, and one could see ancient trees in all directions. Wu Yu and Jiu Ying shuttled within the trees rapidly. They were silent when moving, and the only signs of them passing by were a few leaves falling off.


    Jiu Ying said, "Most of the humans here have deep hatred for demons. We probably have to look for another ce to regain our peaceful days."


    Wu Yu nodded his head. At this moment, his priorities were in spirit designs and refining immortal medicines. He couldn''t possibly sh with Chi Haiyin. Besides this, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to sh with another demon in front of Jiu Ying.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying''s expression turned solemn and he said, "It seems like we are being targeted."


    Just as he finished his sentence, Wu Yu immediately felt stifling pressure from all directions. Suddenly, arge number of ancient trees around him fell, zed by fire, frozen in ice, or ripped apart by strong winds.


    In just a short amount of time, the area around Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had be arge piece of tnd.


    Beyond the piece of tnd, humans started surfacing rapidly. There were approximately 20 martial cultivators, and they had Wu Yu and Jiu Ying surrounded.


    Wu Yu could see clearly that every single one of them was in a state simr to Chi Haiyin. In fact, most of them looked more dested and wretched. Being in such a fiendish environment had shaped their characters, making them savage and driven by hatred. At this moment, they were just simr to savage beasts.


    Clearly, the miseries and trials they had been through in the Supreme Hunting Ground were much more terrifying than what Wu Yu had ever imagined.


    In a ce like the Supreme Hunting Ground, those who survived had likely loitered around the edge of death multiple times. Therefore, they had a desire to live on that even Wu Yu didn''t possess.


    Huo!


    Even Chi Haiyin had appeared among their ranks.


    The group stared at Wu Yu and Jiu Ying with hateful looks. Some of them even had bloodshot eyes. Although they didn''t say a word, it was clear that a bloody deathmatch was about to erupt.


    "They caught up to us and even surrounded us. Clearly, Jiang Zhuyue exposed our identities and location to them." Jiu Ying was enraged. He looked around him attentively, hoping to get Jiang Zhuyue out.


    Although Chi Haiyin and the group of people didn''t indicate if they know about the identity of Jiu Ying, Jiu Ying knew from their eyes that they recognized him.


    At this critical juncture when a fight might break out any moment, Jiu Ying immediately remarked, "Based on the rules of Supreme Hunting Ground, you guys aren''t allowed to corner one from the demon race. I have no ill intentions towards you guys. Please do not act rashly."


    To protect the demon race, the Supreme Hunting Ground had rules that restricted cultivators from cornering and attacking demons together. They were only allowed to fight a demon alone. At the same time, the rules restricted demons from cornering and attacking the same prey. After all, each human and demon only had one Envement Injunction Order and Demon Injunction Order each.


    To his astonishment, before he couldplete his words, the group of over 20 people growled and attacked at the same time.


    Among these people, there were sword cultivators, ghostly cultivators, and ordinary cultivators that specialized in different dao techniques. Most of them were fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators who possessed Great Dao Mystiques. Although they wouldn''t be a match to Wu Yu and Jiu Ying individually, the destructive force they created together and without regard of their lives was still something not to be trifled with!


    At that instant, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying felt as though they would be overwhelmed by their dao techniques. In the short time they had, they couldn''t tell who hadunched which attack!


    "Let me try!"


    Having getting into this trap, Wu Yu felt a need to exin themselves clearly. He had no intention at all to be enemies with any cultivators here.


    "Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!"


    From within his Sumeru Pouch, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column flew out. It split into nine parts and smashed heavily into the ground from the air, surrounding Jiu Ying and Wu Yu.


    Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design! The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns formed a huge circle that gave off dazzling gold rays that illuminated the skies!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just as the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design was formed, various dao techniques and Great Dao Mystiques shed on it. At that instant, Wu Yu had to withstand storm-like attacks from all directions!


    The might of the attacks from 20 people at the same time was still horrifying. Wu Yu had to grit his teeth, eject his Jindan essence, and rely on the toughness of his physical body to maintain the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design. This allowed him to barely withstand the first wave of dao techniques!


    Looking out, with Wu Yu as the center, arge area had been ttenedpletely. Even earth and rocks were destroyed!


    The cultivators were shocked by what Wu Yu had done. They stopped their attacks as they looked at Wu Yu in disbelief.


    "Who is this!? His cultivation level doesn''t seem to be high. How could he be so tough!?"


    "How can there be such a demon-like existence in this world!?"


    While the crowd was shocked and confused, Chi Haiyin stared harshly and chided angrily, "Wu Yu, as a Shushan disciple, how could you shelter a demon!? You have let down your ancestors and deserve death a thousand times! You should be struck by lightning and never be allowed to reincarnate!"


    Tears streamed down Chi Haiyin''s eyes as he growled. It was then that the other cultivators realized that this was a Shushan disciple!


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yu immediately said, "Various seniors, things aren''t what you guys are seeing! This demon beside me is Jiu Ying, the son of Ying Huang. However, he has a kind heart and has never killed a single human. He was only thrown in and trapped in the Supreme Hunting Ground because his elders want him to go against his nature and kill innocent people. However, Jiu Ying still remains in the First Hunting Ground. This shows that he has now..."


    At this point, the cultivators around him smiled mockingly.


    "Son, you are too simple-minded. Demons are cunning! How can you believe such words? People like us, who were captured and brought into this Hunting Ground, have no chance of survival. It''s better that he is the son of Ying Huang. If we work together and kill him, it will be a blow to the demon race and we will be able to let Ying Huang experience the grief of losing his son. Moreover, this demon has a bright future. If we allow it to grow, it will be another catastrophe for us!"


    "Don''t ever believe demons! Wu Yu! Now that we have gone against the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, we will definitely be put to death collectively! We don''t have much time left. If you aren''t helping, get away quickly. Don''t let our sacrifices be in vain!"


    "Wu Yu, we are begging you!" The group made a pitiful plea. Their faces were flushing red from their anxiety but they couldn''t do anything against that solid Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column of Wu Yu. Moreover, they could roughly tell that Wu Yu didn''t want to make them his enemy and he was simply deceived by the demon.


    The son of Ying Huang who wouldn''t kill humans would indeed shake one''s resolve.


    Wu Yu had a rough understanding by now. It must be Jiang Zhuyue who revealed Jiu Ying''s and his location to the cultivators to attract them to deal with Jiu Ying. He wanted to force Jiu Ying into killing humans but wouldn''t want Jiu Ying to know that this was all his arrangements. However, Jiang Zhuyue had underestimated the hatred for demons that these prey harboured.


    When they learnt about the news, they gathered togethered and made a collective decision. They wanted to kill Jiu Ying even if that would mean discarding their lives. Now that this incident had developed to this stage, it hadpletely exceeded the control of Jiang Zhuyue.


    This could be considered as him carrying a stone and dropping it on his own foot.


    Jiu Ying naturally knew about the truth behind it as he growled furiosly, " Jiang Zhuyue, get here right now!"


    His angry roar propagated throughout a radius of ten thousand miles. The surrounding cultivators were all shocked. All they knew about Jiu Ying was that he was just a dozen plus years old. What they didn''t know was that he was so strong. Even if they worked together, they might not be able to kill him.


    "Wu Yu! Don''t let us die in vain because of yourpassion! If that demon harms humans in the future, you would be the sinner!"


    These seniors were flushed from their anxiety. The tears that flowed out from their eyes were almost their blood.


    Wu Yu could fully understand how they felt. This was definitely a painful ambush. They had no wishes of living further. All they wanted was for the demon race to pay a price. Their actions weren''t wrong. However, Jiu Ying wasn''t at fault either!


    Therefore, not only did Wu Yu not release his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design, but he also strengthened its defense as he swore to defend it to his death.


    "Wu Yu...." Jiu Ying took a nce at Wu Yu. He could hear the usations Wu Yu was facing. Despite being in such circumstances, Wu Yu still chose to fully support him. This made Jiu Ying feel his heart aglow with warmth.


    Jiu Ying gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "In this lifetime, I will never forget the decision you made today."


    A question had been bothering Jiu Ying. Who was someone whom he could develop a strong friendship with or even see as his own brother? Today, he found his answer.


    Seeing that Wu Yu didn''t respond, the group of cultivators couldn''t hold back anymore. They spewed curses as they were driven into insanity and almost spat blood from anger. Soon, they continued their attacks.


    "Various seniors, I, Wu Yu, am willing to use my life to guarantee! The one you wish to kill today isn''t the best choice. Moreover, if he wished to leave, no one could possibly kill him. At this moment, only a ninth tier Jindan dao cultivator could possibly stop him. None of us here could possibly achieve it!"


    Even so, Wu Yu could only try to persuade them.


    However, they had discarded everything.


    Jiu Ying''s expression turned gloomy and he made some decisions.


    At this moment, the sounds of hounds howling propagated the air. Moon Chasing Hounds arrived from all directions.


    They were finally here!


    Hearing the howls of these hounds, the cultivators could feel a chill down their spines. When they exchanged gazes, they could see the gloominess in each other''s eyes. Clearly, they understood that their n hadpletely been foiled by Wu Yu''s obstruction.


    "Wu Yu, you shall be condemned as a sinner for eternity!" Chi Haiyin was the only Shushan disciple here. He went on his knees and seemed to be ready to give his life to atone for his sins.


    Whoosh!


    One of the Moon Chasing Hounds charged out from the surroundings. Even if it was a single Moon Chasing Hound, it was more than capable to deal with 20 cultivators!


    After all, they were the Enforcers of the First Hunting Ground. Just a Moon Chasing Hound was capable of controlling the entire scene. Moon Chasing Hounds were all at least at the seventh tier of Yaodan. The first Moon Chasing Hound that charged out was at least at the eighth tier of the Yaodan Realm!


    "Damn it! Damn you, prey! You guys sure are pretty brave! How dare you guys attack our demon together!" That eerily ck Moon Chasing Hound let out an angry roar. With the crescent on its forehead as the center, dull yellow mes shrouded his entire body. As the demon charged ahead for the kill, just its sharp ws and fangs would be sufficient to end the lives of many cultivators!


    That Moon Chasing Hound''s first target was an old man closest to him. The old man held a pagoda in his hand as he readied himself to sh with that Moon Chasing Hound. However, the moment they shed, the pagoda was knocked away!


    Truth be told, this Moon Chasing Hound wasn''t any weaker than Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain.


    Seeing that the old man was about to be ripped into pieces by the Moon Chasing Hound, Wu Yu instantly retracted his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design. As he did so, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns merged into one rapidly.

 Chapter 287: Soul and Body Disintegration

    <h4>Chapter 287: Soul and Body Disintegration</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Nine-Directional World Shatterer!"


    The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns quickly merged into a golden rod and appeared in Wu Yu''s hand. Using his physical body, Wu Yu pivoted off the ground at an astonishing speed.


    A sh of gold light blitzed through and Wu Yu appeared in front of the Moon Chasing Hound. The Nine-Directional World Shatterer instantly shed with the sharp ws of the Moon Chasing Hound!


    Bam!


    The ray of golden light exploded.


    Weng!


    Several thousands of ancient trees in the surroundings copsed instantly. The majority of the cultivators were sent flying back as they rolled several times on the ground!


    When Wu Yunded heavily, cracking arge area of the ground, that Moon Chasing Hound let out a shriek and flew back. Fresh blood was oozing out of its ws. While shing with Wu Yu''s physical body and Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, that Moon Chasing Hound surprisingly held the disadvantage.


    Naturally, this was partly because Wu Yu''s attack was too sudden.


    The Moon Chasing Hound fell on an ancient tree. His eyes turned blood-red and dense demonic aura filled the atmosphere around him. His body was expanding rapidly as though he had turned into a Heavenly Hound[1] that was about to devour the moon.


    Only when Jiu Ying stepped ahead of Wu Yu and looked solemnly at that Moon Chasing Hound did it give up on attacking. However, it still stared harsly at Wu Yu.


    That Moon Chasing Hound naturally wouldn''t have expected to be at the losing end in a sh with Wu Yu. Now that he had reacted to the situation, his blood-red eyes subsided and were surprised and shocked.


    Equally shocked was the group of more than 20 cultivators. They had iparably despised Wu Yu''s actions previously. However, they had not foreseen that Wu Yu would save them. The situation was changing a little too quickly, so many people had not reacted to it yet.


    Other than that Moon Chasing Hound, other Moon Chasing Hounds arrived one after another. Behind the group, crescent moon marks appeared from the darkness. Those were all Moon Chasing Hounds, and the most stunning-looking of the group was none other than Jiang Zhuyue.


    The pack of demons swarmed forward. All of them were at least at the seventh tier of the Yaodan Realm. Although there was only a dozen plus of them, they could easily crush the cultivators!


    This made Chi Haiyin and the rest even paler. Wu Yu''s rescue was just a side show. They clearly understood that their crazy n had failed after seeing so many Moon Chasing Hounds around them. Based on the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, their oue would be even more pitiful....


    At this moment, they heard Jiu Ying''s angry roar towards the pack of Moon Chasing Hounds ahead of him. "Jiang Zhuyue, this is all your doing! If my father learns of your actions today, you will definitely suffer a terrible death! Even my father couldn''t force me. Now that you have done so... Great, you have the guts!"


    Hu hu....


    While Jiu Ying was speaking, the pack of Moon Chasing Hounds transformed into their human forms and walked towards Jiu Ying. Every single one of them was solemn and serious. With Jiang Zhuyue as the leader, the group was scrutinizing the cultivators behind Wu Yu. After exchanging a few gazes with Wu Yu, Jiang Zhuyue suppressed his killing intent and said, "Jiu Ying, I don''t know what you are saying. The Supreme Hunting Ground has its own risks. These prey didn''t know what they were up against and infringed upon the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground to attack you jointly. Based on the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, they shall all be killed on the spot. The rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground are to be adhered to strictly and they must die. Otherwise, other prey will harbor ideas of leaving things to chance."


    At this juncture, he naturally wouldn''t admit to his doings.


    However, Wu Yu could tell that although Jiang Zhuyue seemed courageous, he wasn''t asposed as before. Clearly, he was just forcefully putting on aposed look in front of them.


    Wu Yu sneered and looked to the group of cultivators. "Everyone, please tell Jiang Zhuyue if you guys had gathered here only after the Moon Chasing Hounds informed you about the identity and location of the son of Ying Huang?"


    After he spoke, he winked at the group of people. He hoped they could understand what he was trying to signal. Although this would be a risky move, Wu Yu was trying to save them!


    Some of them managed to pick up what Wu Yu was trying to convey. Since they were going to die anyway, and after giving it much thought, they noticed that the son of Ying Huang had conflict with the Moon Chasing Hounds. They naturally hoped that the demons would sh in a fierce battle among themselves!


    With their eyes still red, Chi Haiyin stepped forward and said directly, "That''s right. Otherwise, why would we gather here? I''m guessing they are doing this because Jiang Zhuyue wishes to kill the son of Ying Huang!"


    With him taking the lead, the other cultivators also admitted to it.


    Jiang Zhuyue''s expression changed instantly as he growled angrily, "Jiu Ying, don''t listen to these despicable prey! They hate me to their cores and naturally would think of ways to harm me! Considering your status, I wouldn''t have the guts to harm you. Moreover, this group of trash couldn''t possibly harm you in any way. They would simply be enough for you to warm up!"


    Having said this, he left himself leeway. If his superiors were to pursue this incident, he could say that he had only done so to induce Jiu Ying to start killing. It was just that it was beyond his expectations that this group of prey would be so daring.


    "There''s no point in arguing with him. However, we can''t let him kill these people today." Just this incident alone would ensure that Jiang Zhuyue wouldn''t have a peaceful day in the future if Jiu Ying really wanted to pursue it. However, Wu Yu still had to rely on Jiang Zhuyue to guide him out of the Endless Demon Seas. He naturally understood that the important matter was that Jiu Ying was fine today. What was more important to him was that the seniors that he had obstructed today would be fine. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a peaceful mind.


    Hearing what Wu Yu had said, Jiu Ying roughly knew what to do. He turned and said, "Jiang Zhuyue, don''t ever look down on me. You can say confidently that whatever you have done is right. However, there will be a day when I grow up. Whether I kill humans or not, you will just be an ant-like existence at my feet! Therefore, I''ll advise you against having such thoughts and ideas anymore."


    At this point, Jiang Zhuyue''s expression had paled. He admitted to himself that this idea of his was indeed a trashy one as he had really forced Jiu Ying to react impatiently.


    Although Ying Huang was disappointed with Jiu Ying recently, Jiu Ying was still his son after all. Even if Jiu Ying didn''t kill a human and just relied on his bloodline, he would be very strong. When that day eventually arrived, Jiang Zhuyue would have a tough future...


    Luckily, Jiu Ying changed his tone suddenly and said, "I can forget about the incident today. However, you are the one who caused this and this had nothing to do with them. You shall not target any one of them in particr. If I learn that you did otherwise, I believe you should know about the consequences, right?"


    Jiu Ying could only extend his protection to this extent. After all, this was the Supreme Hunting Ground. He still didn''t possess the ability to dismantle the Supreme Hunting Ground and allow them to leave the Endless Demon Seas.


    For Jiang Zhuyue, if he were to kill so many prey today, leading to a huge decrease in the number of prey in the First Hunting Ground, his superiors would definitely question him for the cause. At that time, his stupid decision would also be exposed. This would also be disadvantageous to him. In this case, he went with the flow and answered, "This incident started because of me, and I shall let this go. However, for the prey to continue living, I believe you guys should know how to shut your mouths. Am I right?"


    Jiang Zhuyue stared at them eerily. In the First Hunting Ground, Jiang Zhuyue had absolute control. Under Jiu Ying''s request, he might not be able to kill all of them. However, it would be entirely fine for him to kill just one or two.


    The cultivators had never expected to continue living.


    Jiang Zhuyue''s gaze was clearly signalling for them to scram off.


    It was clearly the actions of Jiu Ying that allowed them to have a chance of survival, considering the circumstances. Looking towards Wu Yu, they saw him heave a sigh of relief and look back at them. At this point, they knew that this was also because of Wu Yu''s hard work.


    Giving it much thought and looking at the rtionship between Jiang Zhuyue and Jiu Ying, coupled with the rules of 10 Demon Injunction Orders issued by Jiang Zhuyue previously, they could roughly tell that what Wu Yu had imed previously wasn''t false. The son of Ying Huang was indeed a little different...


    However, this wasn''t what everyone was thinking. Among the group of over 20 cultivators, only a dozen plus managed to catch on. For some, they were still immersed within their deep hatred.


    One example was Chi Haiyin. He had long made preparations for death. In fact, living on was worse than death. His only desire to continue living on was to let the demons pay the price!


    Even after Jiu Ying gave him an opportunity to continue living, he wasn''t grateful at all. This was because what he wanted wasn''t his life, but revenge and retribution!


    When Jiu Ying and Wu Yu had their backs facing him while negotiating with Jiang Zhuyue, Chi Haiyin found an opportunity. Currently, he was the closest to Jiu Ying.


    At that instant, the other cultivators were all ready to leave. Chi Haiyin lowered his head and gave a savage smile. Suddenly, he sprung forward!


    "Chi Haiyin!" The instantaneous change shocked everyone.


    Chi Haiyin had turned into a man shrouded in blood all of a sudden. His blue spiritual immortal treasure longsword was covered in blood instantly and seemed to possess the ability of curses. The next instant, he lunged his longsword towards Jiu Ying.


    "Soul and Body Disintegration!"


    "Forbidden dao technique!" When the crowd noticed, they couldn''t help but gasp and turn as white as a sheet.


    On the body of Chi Haiyin, multiple blood-red skull marks appeared. He had be one with his sword as his body shot towards Jiu Ying at extreme speed.


    "Demon, die!" Wu Yu had only turned around after hearing Chi Haiyin''s painful and struggling voice.


    Everything happened in an instant. The moment Jiu Ying turned his head, he was facing an assassination. His expression changed and he grew out his wings instantly, blocking himself out. Fanning his wings, he created horrifyingly strong gusts with his Yaodan essence. At that instant, Chi Haiyin''s sword had not reached Jiu Ying. Instead, he was sent flying back by the strong gust.


    Chi Haiyin''s Soul and Body Disintegration had failed in the assassination.


    "Ugh... The Son of Ying Huang deserves death...." Chi Haiyin was covered in blood while being sent flying back. Suddenly, his entire body exploded. His blood and remains fell down to the ground like rain.


    Chi Haiyin had died.


    It wasn''t Jiu Ying that thad killed him. The source of his death was him executing a forbidden dao technique at the expense of his own life.


    Everyone''s eyes popped wide open as they looked at the sudden change in shock. Jiu Ying was even more flustered and immediately apologized to Wu Yu!


    He had not expected Chi Haiyin to assassinate him in such a way the moment the problem was resolved. He was a senior of Wu Yu after all.


    Wu Yu wasn''t one who disregarded facts. Chi Haiyin''s death wasn''t the fault of anyone. If there was one to me, it would be the historical feud between the two races and the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    "Get away while you can. Don''t stay behind any longer." Wu Yu could only look to the rest to ensure that no one would act like Chi Haiyin.


    At this moment, after the death of Chi Haiyin and his body disintegrating, a ck order appeared andnded in the hands of Jiu Ying. This was none other than the Envement Injunction Order. The spirit design within it would differentiate the demon that killed the prey and ensure that the Envement Injunction Order would fall in the hands of this demon.


    Jiu Ying was shocked to receive it. At that moment, he did not know what to do. He hated this object and immediately threw it to the ground. Jiang Zhuyue and the rest witnessed all of his actions.


    Instantly, they broke intoughter.


    "Congrattions, Jiu Ying, for getting your first Envement Injunction Order! You can now advance to the Second Hunting Ground!"


    "Our son of Ying Huang has finally made the first historic step forward! Congrattions!"


    1. Note: A Heavenly Hound was a mythical beast in Chinese mythology that was said to be the cause of eclipses in the past

 Chapter 288: Sixth Hunting Ground

    <h4>Chapter 288: Sixth Hunting Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Thest ditch effort from a Shushan senior only resulted inughter among the Moon Chasing Hounds.


    Wu Yu felt very conflicted to see this. However, this had nothing to do with Jiu Ying.


    Jiu Ying felt even more helpless. From the bottom of his core, he hated the Supreme Hunting Ground. Therefore, when the Moon Chasing Hounds started congratting him, he chided coldly, "All of you, shut up!"


    Jiang Zhuyue signalled for the group to shut up before answering in a light-hearted tone. "Don''t me us for this. As a member of the demon race, we are sincerely happy to see the stubborn son of Ying Huang finally taking the first step."


    As for the other cultivators, they didn''t attempt to ambush Jiu Ying.


    In their eyes, their deep hatred wasn''t particrly aimed toward Jiu Ying, but toward all the demons.


    With things as they were now, Wu Yu could only signal to them and ask them to leave quickly. Otherwise, there might beplications.


    "Wu Yu, think about it. Don''t let Chi Haiyin die in vain." Before the group of cultivators left, some of them reminded Wu Yu. Clearly, they had not let this hatred go. Even so, they wouldn''tpletely trust Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu understood how they felt and thought.


    Seeing that the cultivators had left, Jiang Zhuyue did not just let this incident go. He said, "Jiu Ying, we have both given in regarding this incident. Now that you have obtained the Envement Injunction Order from Chi Haiyin, you are required to move to the Second Hunting Ground based on the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground. I can bring you there right away. What do you think?"


    For Jiang Zhuyue, as long as Jiu Ying remained in the First Hunting Ground, it would be troublesome for him. He couldn''t wait to send Jiu Ying away from this ce.


    However, Jiu Ying shook his head. He was toozy to be bothered with Jiang Zhuyue. He threw the Envement Injunction Order towards Jiang Zhuyue and was prepared to leave to continue his cultivation and strengthening himself.


    Jiang Zhuyue clearly had expected him to behave like this. At this moment, he turned his attention to Wu Yu suddenly and said, "Oh, Wu Yu, you aren''t simple! Not only did you withstand the attacks from so many prey, but you also managed to push back a Moon Chasing Hound at the eighth tier of the Yaodan Realm. In other words, you are too strong and shouldn''t remain in the First Hunting Ground. Based on your strength, you should be moving to the Sixth Hunting Ground right away! This is an agreement between us before. I believe you wouldn''t want to go against the agreement now, am I right? If you do, I won''t be keeping my end of the bargain, even if you really gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders."


    Wu Yu was forced to disy his strength previously. When he knew that Jiang Zhuyue had seen it, he understood that Jiang Zhuyue wouldn''t give up the opportunity to separate him from Jiu Ying.


    With Wu Yu around, it would indeed be difficult for Jiu Ying to kill other cultivators.


    Jiang Zhuyue had indeed made a promise with Wu Yu from the beginning that once Wu Yu''s strength had exceeded the corresponding level, he should not be remaining at the First Hunting Ground. This was also a rule for the entire Supreme Hunting Ground, and it added difficulty to the gathering of 50 Demon Injunction Orders.


    Indeed, if he wanted Jiang Zhuyue to keep to his end of the bargain, he couldn''t possibly be breaking the rules first.


    Jiu Ying knew that the Sixth Hunting Ground would be dangerous for Wu Yu and therefore objected, "Jiang Zhuyue, are you really thinking of going against me?"


    Jiang Zhuyue shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. Reason was on his side in this matter.


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment before telling Jiu Ying, "If it''s the Sixth Hunting Ground, so be it. I have to go up eventually, right?"


    This was the rule of the Supreme Hunting Ground, and it wasn''t something that Jiu Ying could break at this moment.


    He gritted his teeth unwillingly. Since Wu Yu had disyed his strength, there would indeed be such a day.


    Jiu Ying was worried for the safety of his friend. However, the issue was that he wanted to remain in the First Hunting Ground or Second Hunting Ground. With his strength, he could easily make his way to the Sixth Hunting Ground. This would allow him to ensure Wu Yu''s safety. However, this would also mean that he would have to kill humans!


    Conflict, struggle!


    "Wu Yu, please!"


    "Jiu Ying, isn''t it your wish to continue down the path with your friend and exchange cultivation experiences? In that case, why don''t you head to the Second Hunting Ground? After all, every demon has to rise up the Hunting Grounds slowly to the Sixth Hunting Ground based on the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground. Not everyone could be like Wu Yu, who has advanced so rapidly in one go!" Jiang Zhuyueughed mockingly.


    "What are you so cocky about? For the 50 Demon Injunction Orders I''m going to get, one of them will be yours, Jiang Zhuyue!" Wu Yu looked coldly at him.


    "Hahaha.... Although I do not have a Demon Injunction Order with me, I might just carry one from today onwards. Wu Yu, I''ll be waiting for your challenge." Jiang Zhuyue smiled.


    Beside him, the pack of hounds broke into hystericalughter.


    "Jiu Ying, our separation today is temporary. May we meet again in the future." Wu Yu wasn''t naggy and bade his farewell to Jiu Ying. "I have a premonition that from today onwards, I will have to start my journey and kill without remorse!"


    "May we meet again. Be careful!" Jiu Ying was still feeling a little apologetic for the events today. He looked to Jiang Zhuyue and remarked, "If Wu Yu encounters any mishaps, you will be in deep trouble."


    Jiang Zhuyue waved his hands and answered, "He doesn''t have an Envement Injunction Order with him. No demon would be interested in attacking him. However, I can''t control his actions if he chooses to challenge other demons and dies in the process."


    The Sixth Hunting Ground wasn''t his territory after all.


    "I''ll go to the Second Hunting Ground with you guys." Jiu Ying had made his decision. Now that Wu Yu was leaving the First Hunting Ground, it was pointless for him to remain in the First Hunting Ground. He was still worried that his friend would face grave dangers because of him. Therefore, he wanted to look for a way to head to the Sixth Hunting Ground too. Nheless, he made up his mind to not go against his nature while doing so.


    Jiu Ying had a straightforward heart and didn''t require many reminders from Wu Yu.


    As such, Jiang Zhuyue and the pack of Moon Chasing Hounds reverted into their demon forms and separated. Jiang Zhuyue brought Wu Yu and Jiu Ying to their respective Hunting Grounds. It was said that every Hunting Ground had a channel that led to other Hunting Grounds. Thendscape of the Supreme Hunting Ground was extremelyplicated, and Wu Yu couldn''t get a good glimpse of it. This was clearly the work of profound spirit designs. These spirit designs might just be real spirit designs crafted by Primordial Spirit Realm experts and not just some pseudo spirit designs.


    After some time, severalrge, bronze doors appeared in front of them. These bronze doors were embedded on the walls of a mountain. There was a total of nine doors with markings of two to 10 on them that corresponded with the various Hunting Grounds.


    Wu Yu had the premonition that these bronze doors were the cruxes of the spirit designs of the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    "Jiu Ying, please." Jiang Zhuyue opened the door to the Second Hunting Ground first and invited Jiu Ying in. Jiu Ying turned to Wu Yu and said, "Be careful, Wu Yu. I''ll definitely let you leave the Gloomy Dreams Sea safely. Believe me!"


    He was resolute, and Wu Yu naturally believed him.


    After finishing, Jiu Ying entered the Second Hunting Ground. When the door to the Second Hunting Ground closed, only Jiang Zhuyue and Wu Yu remained. At this moment, Jiang Zhuyue was opening the door to the Sixth Hunting Ground while scrutinizing Wu Yu. "I can tell that your physical body strength is exceptional. In fact, you could be called a monster to have such capabilities. You are probably a well-known figure in Shushan. You might even be a disciple of the Seven Immortals of Shushan!"


    Wu Yu answered coldly, "You overestimate me. I''m just an ordinary dan disciple without a master."


    Jiang Zhuyue didn''t believe him. He opened the door to the Sixth Hunting Ground. His eyes were fixed on Wu Yu as Wu Yu walked towards the Sixth Hunting Ground. Suddenly, he said, "If I ere to kill you today, it would definitely be a huge loss for Shushan. It''s a shame that Jiu Ying has be friends with you. He would give me lots of trouble if I did that. However, I am sure that the feud between humans and demons will never be gone. You guys are young now and might feel that both of you are in the same situation. However, I''m telling you now that there will be a day when both of you fall out and be enemies. At that time, Jiu Ying will be ying the humans personally! Therefore, you can put your beautiful dreams to rest!"


    "Boring."


    Wu Yu was toozy to entertain him and walked directly into the bronze door towards the Sixth Hunting Ground. After he got in, Jiang Zhuyue snorted and mmed the door shut. At that instant, the atmosphere changed. As a prey, Wu Yu was heading towards a higher level Hunting Ground. Ahead of him was a pitch ck tunnel. All Wu Yu could see was a little dot of light ahead of him that was the exit.


    He felt that he was in the middle of a mountain. It was just that the mountain was extremely mysterious andplicated. Even the soil on it had various mysterious designs. From the exit ahead of him, he could sense a strong, savage atmosphere. Clearly, the battle atmosphere of the Sixth Hunting Ground would be a lot fiercer and tougher than that of the First Hunting Ground.


    It was said that in the Sixth Hunting Ground, seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivators were the minority. Most of them were eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivators. The corresponding demons should be a little stronger to hunt the human cultivators. Most of them were continuing their challenges after they advanced from the Fifth Hunting Ground.


    The truth was that there was a base in each Hunting Ground that was specifically established for demons to cultivate. Only demons could enter, and cultivators couldn''t. Most of the demons were cultivating within the base. asionally, they woulde out to hunt if they achieved something.


    In the Endless Demon Seas, many demons were sent to the Supreme Hunting Ground when they were at the fifth tier of the Yaodan Realm. They would only leave afterpleting the challenge at the 10th Hunting Ground and defeating 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivators.


    Throughout this process, their battling capacities would be greatly enhanced.


    To leave the Supreme Hunting Ground while not making things difficult for Jiu Ying, Wu Yu charged ahead quickly. Although the tunnel was long, Wu Yu managed to get out rapidly. The atmosphere around him brightened up all of a sudden. Just as he got out, he was surprised to find himself in mid-air. There wasn''t any mountain behind him or a bronze door.


    In front of him was a swamp area shrouded in fog. He couldn''t see far ahead due to the demonic aura that filled the atmosphere. There were definitely lots of demons hiding within the swamp. The sudden appearance of Wu Yu was indeed a little too attention-grabbing. Recalling that most of the demons here would be close to the limits he could handle, he immediately hid himself. Wu Yu disappeared amidst the fog while moving ahead within the Sixth Hunting Ground.


    He didn''t have a Demon Injunction Order with him at all, and this was indeed an issue.


    "I can''t rely on Jiu Ying no matter what. I''ve got to get myself out and back to Shushan."


    He had just managed to integrate himself into Shushan. His disappearance was definitely a shock. It was especially so as Wu Yu greatly missed Nangong Wei. It has been over a year since she had gone in. Was she fine now?


    Keeping his anxiousness to get back to Shushan close to his heart, Wu Yu moved silently within the swamp while looking for demons.

 Chapter 289: Sabretooth and Speothos

    <h4>Chapter 289: Sabretooth and Speothos</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Sixth Hunting Ground was definitely much gloomier than the First Hunting Ground.


    It was especially so with almost no solid ground below his feet. The Sixth Hunting Ground was almost entirely made of swampnd. The strong, rancid odor emitted by the swamp was nauseating.


    The mud and soil were tumbling, revealing the bones of humans from time to time. However, there wasn''t any remains of a demon. Based on this, one could tell the huge difference in identities between the hunter and the prey in the Supreme Hunting Ground. Demons would basically never face any danger of death in this ce.


    As for cultivators, their numbers were dwindling despite constant replenishment. It wasn''t that they weren''t sufficiently strong, but they were simply subjects for the trials of demons.


    Walking on the endless swamp amidst the grey fog, Wu Yu truly felt how horrific demons were. As there were too many demons, the surroundings were shrouded in demonic aura. In such an environment, it was extremely difficult to tell the location of any demon.


    "The entire Sixth Hunting Ground should all be swamp. Whether it¡¯s cultivators or demons, they would be a target if they flew in the skies. Considering this, all the existences should be hiding within the swamp at this moment!"


    It was at least so as when Wu Yu looked around. He couldn''t sense a single life. The skies were empty, while the swamp was constantly tumbling. Perhaps there might be demons fighting with cultivators within it.


    Wu Yu was walking on the surface of the swamp. A short time after he entered, he acutely sensed that there were sounds of battleing from his side. Moreover, it was definitely an intense life and death battle. He hesitated for a moment before charging in that direction.


    "If the demon is on the losing end, I shall not care. If the cultivator is on the losing end, I will have to help him out!"


    Although Wu Yu knew about the hatred of the two races within the Supreme Hunting Ground, he would definitely stand on the side of humans in a life and death situation. He was moving very rapidly. With his physical strength, he simply needed to lightly tap the swamp¡¯s surface for him to dart out like a golden ray of light without leaving any trails.


    The closer he got, the louder themotion.


    "Clearly, the demons and cultivators in the surroundings can hear it. If this drags on and more demons gather, it will be greatly disadvantageous to the cultivators. After all, cultivators are restricted from surrounding and attacking demons together."


    Wu Yu didn''t know how much he could help. Nheless, he would not back away after seeing what had happened.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, he entered the area of the battle. The mud in the entire area was tumbling, and it was no longer possible to tell the swamp from the sky.


    In a radius of 50 kilometers, the mud under their feet was sent flying high up into the skies and sttered on the surroundings!


    The mud obstructed Wu Yu''s vision. However, Wu Yu still managed to quickly spot the exact location of the battle. He came at the most critical juncture. This was because the cultivator was drenched in blood and barely breathing after the battle. He was knocked into the swamp and was sinking into it. At the sky above him, a demon that resembled a Moon Chasing Hound was charging down, attempting to sink its fangs into the cultivator.


    "Another Envement Injunction Order! We can now advance to the Seventh Hunting Ground!" A short distance away, a woman cheered enthusiastically. It was then that Wu Yu noticed that there were two demons here!


    The techniques of the demons were different from the techniques of cultivators. Most of the time, they were disyed on the demon¡¯s physical body. In a closebat fight, although the destructive scenes weren''t as incredible as what a cultivator was capable of, the destructive force was still incredibly huge.


    Crack!


    Under the huge impact, endless mud was sent into the sky. The cultivator that was knocked into it previously was sent into the sky from the impact and was about to be devoured by that demon.


    Without a second word, Wu Yu charged forward. The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in his hand extended rapidly to over 10 zhang in an instant. Just as the demon was about to devour the cultivator, Wu Yu managed to knock him away!


    Dang! The demon bit onto the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and almost disarmed Wu Yu with its monstrous strength.


    Wu Yu pulled back in a jerk and the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column retracted. After which, Wu Yu leaped ahead, appearing on the other end in the blink of an eye to retrieve the gravely injured cultivator.


    The cultivator was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a ck and gold suit of armor and looked extremely valiant. There was a spirit design crafted on that suit of armor. To Wu Yu''s astonishment, it was also a type of spiritual immortal treasure.


    Within the cultivator''s body, the powers of that demon were destroying his body frantically. Wu Yu immediately retrieved an immortal medicine from his Sumeru Pouch that could stabilize one''s injuries to their internal organs and suppress the demons'' powers. After ensuring that the cultivator had consumed it, he took out another potent immortal medicine that could extend one''s vitality and boost regeneration of muscles. These were all from Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain and therefore the effects were great.


    "Who''s that!?"


    The moment hepleted this step, two demons had surrounded Wu Yu, as he had expected. He finally got a clear look at them. The demon that was battling previously wasn''t a Moon Chasing Hound but a more powerful and magnificent demon. He had ck and white stripes throughout his body and a pair of fangs that extended down from his upper jaw like a pair of extremely sharp swords. The distinct appearance made Wu Yu recall seeing it in the records of The Lore of the Divine Continent. Its name was Sabretooth.


    It was notmon for Sabretooths to be demons. No one really knew how long the demon in front of Wu Yu had cultivated to reach its current level.


    The other demon was in its human form of an enchanting youngdy. She had a coat made of ck fur, snow-white skin, and a tail behind her. From her, one could sense a form of uncontrolled wildness, and the sharp fangs that were faintly exposed behind her lips were shimmering in cold light.


    "You don''t have an Envement Injunction Order? I recognize you, Wu Yu." Just as the Sabretooth was savage and infuriated, that demondy spoke and calmed the Sabretooth a little. With its savage nature, it naturally wouldn''t ept someone snatching his prey away after it had the prey where he wanted.


    "How did you recognize me?" Wu Yu was curious. He was trying to buy time for the cultivator recover from the brink of death by asking questions. At the same time, he was also looking for the possibility of escaping.


    He was up against two demons after all. Moreover, there was an injured person beside him whom the surrounding demons would definitely be eyeing. If he was careless, he might just end up falling here.


    The demondy smiled and replied, "This... When my husband and I just entered the Supreme Hunting Ground, we heard of your name in the First Hunting Ground. Now that we have made it here by killing our way through, why are you here? Considering your strength, you are still far from the level of this Hunting Ground. What''s the matter? Has Jiu Ying given up on you and sent you here for your execution?"


    The Sabretooth was extremely rabid as it growled, "He doesn''t have an Envement Injunction Order. Who would waste time killing him?"


    The demondy leaned on the Sabretooth andughed in a coquettish manner. "Uhhh, it''s still fine to make him fill our dental gaps after our meal. Alright, I shall not be joking with you further. Wu Yu, return us our prey and you can go. Jiu Ying is your friend and we aren''t that silly to give you trouble."


    The other party was still rather courteous to Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu looked to his back and exchanged nces with that cultivator. The cultivator still had not recovered the strength to escape safely. Therefore, Wu Yu answered, "What if I don''t?"


    The demondy was slightly shocked as she continued, "In that case, we aren''t people who are afraid of trouble. You can still be considered as half a prey. Based on the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, battles here should be individual. Moreover, prey is not allowed to save other prey, just as demons cannot save other demons. You have broken the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground. Even if we devour you, it would still be within reason. Don''t be foolish."


    The Sabretooth beside the demondy stuck out its tongue and continue looking at Wu Yu as though he was just food for it. That''s right. This was a hunting ground. It was possible for them to hunt their prey and even eat them alive. The rules here weren''t much different from the rules of the jungle in the mortal realm.


    "I¡¯ll give you three breaths'' time to scram!" the Sabretooth growled.


    Hearing this, the cultivator behind Wu Yu heaved a long sigh and said, "Young man, run while you still can. I''ve acknowledged your kind deed. Today is my limit. To die in the hands of the Sabretooth and the Demon Eye Speothos, I''m not that bad after all. I cannot implicate you into this. This is the Supreme Hunting Ground. The oue of a prey breaking the rules here is brutal.... Hurry and leave."


    "One!" shouted the Sabretooth in a low voice.


    Wu Yu took a closer look at the demondy who was referred to as Demon Eye Speothos. Indeed, he noticed that her eyes were extremely unique with mystical qualities. A long time ago, Sabretooths and speothos often moved together. Speothos were in fact wolves borned with disabilities of shorter forelegs. However, they were extremely smart. Together with sabertooth wolves, theirbination had brawns and brains. Once they allied together, it would be extremely difficult to deal with them.


    That Demon Eye Speothosughed in a light-hearted tone and said, "You have some time remaining and it would be best for you to make the best use out of them. You are probably at the fourth tier of Jindan Dao Realm. For you to be thrown here, it''s a rather cruel thing. My husband loves young and tender meat. If you aren''t leaving, I''m afraid not even your bones will remain."


    She was using such a gentle tone while speaking about such brutal and bloody thing. Aspared to the impatient Sabretooth, her words made one''s hair stand more than the Sabretooth.


    "Two!" The Sabretooth continued his count.


    Wu Yu had no other way. He grabbed the arm of the cultivator behind him and exerted strength suddenly. Under the disbelief eyes of the demons, Wu Yu threw the cultivator out of the battle range with purely physical body strength.


    "Get as far away as you can." Afterpleting his sentence, Wu Yu turned around immediately. In his hands, he held the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column horizontally while blocking off the path of the Sabretooth and Demon Eye Speothos. At that moment, he felt like a lone soldier fighting against all the enemies with a single weapon.


    "If you wish to get that Envement Injunction Order, you have to get past me," Wu Yu looked at them with taunting eyes.


    The Sabretooth and Demon Eye Speothos werepletely stunned. It was as though they were looking at a newborn child waving his fists around. At that moment, the Demon Eye Speothos chuckled and held on to her stomach. After which, she instructed the Sabretooth, "Go get that Envement Injunction Order. I''ll y with this silly child for a while before catching up to you with an extra dish for the night."


    "Roar!" Without a second word, the Sabretooth charged furiously towards that cultivator. He was charging towards Wu Yu and clearly wasn''t wary of Wu Yu at all.


    At that very moment!


    Wu Yu exerted strength from his entire body. That Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column rapidly grew to be iparably thick. After spinning in the air, it smashed towards the approaching Sabretooth. Although the other party was quick, Wu Yu''s attacking speed was faster. The Sabretooth race was considered to have a physical body at the pinnacle of toughness. At this juncture, its solid forehead shed directly with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!


    Kacha!


    A piercing shriek pierced the atmosphere as the Sabretooth was knocked back to the Demon Eye Speothos. Taking a closer look, one would be able to see that its forehead had cracked. Blood was spurting out and it dyed its entire face red in a short period of time. However, this made the Sabretooth look even more savage.


    It was then that the two demons finally understood why Wu Yu was sent here.


    "No wonder he''s a friend of Jiu Ying. How horrifying!" the Demon Eye Speothos remarked glumly as she gradually transformed from her human form into her demon state....

 Chapter 290: Illusory Demon Reflector

    <h4>Chapter 290: Illusory Demon Reflector</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had managed to stop them after sending off that cultivator. This was clearly a breach of the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    The truth was that the Sabretooth and Demon Eye Speothos could now summon the Enforcers to deal with Wu Yu.


    Under normal circumstances and if he was any ordinary prey, such actions would warrant instant death, so as to serve as a warning to the rest.


    However, due to Wu Yu''s rtionship with Jiu Ying, the Enforcers of the Sixth Hunting Ground would also have to ponder deeply if they wished to kill Wu Yu.


    Regardless, it was clear that these two demons had no intention of summoning the Enforcers. Since they had been taunted by Wu Yu, they wanted to take this into their own hands. Since Wu Yu was the one who had broken the rules first, it would be fine for them to attack together.


    This was the territory of the demons after all!


    Wu Yu saw the developments with his own eyes. That demondy had indeed turned into a wolf-like demon. However, she was smaller in size than the Sabretooth and had a pair of eerie-looking eyes. This made her look even creepier than the Sabretooth beside her.


    The two demons charged on the swamp from the left and right towards Wu Yu while locking him down within their field of vision.


    "That''s fine. Although there are two of them, I can just flee if I can''t win. That''s not a big deal." Wu Yu was calm andposed. Facing opponents at the eighth tier of the Yaodan Realm and above, his inner self got agitated a little more. The desire for battle that he had kept in check for thest half a year, the boiling blood of his core that belonged only for the moments of battles, and the mes within him erupted all at once. Even the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column started trembling as the power of his physical body gathered.


    Previously, the Sabretooth suffered the humiliation of being knocked back by Wu Yu with a single strike. Currently, he was his most furious and violent moment. He lifted his head and let out a long a cry towards the sky. His eyes that were dyed red from the blood stared at Wu Yu.


    Weng!


    Without a further word, the Sabretooth charged ahead for the kill. Suddenly, endless mud that covered the skies swept and tumbled towards Wu Yu.


    As for the Demon Eye Speothos, she had hidden herself. Her eerieughter was resounding endlessly within the surroundings.


    The two demons attacked Wu Yu together without holding back, as they said they would.


    Under extreme pressure, Wu Yu''s blood that had been stilled for some time started boiling.


    His eyes had almost turned entirely golden. All the mud that was within his field of vision started zing. When the mud eventually fell towards Wu Yu, it had been reduced to dust.


    "This little rascal definitely has lots of treasures with him to be so insanely strong."


    "This time, we are getting a good reward!"


    The Demon Eye Speothos seemed to be everywhere as her voice came from both the skies and under the feet of Wu Yu.


    Roar!


    However, the more fiery of the two was still that beast-like Sabretooth. In that instant, the body of the Sabretooth underwent huge changes. To Wu Yu''s surprise, the Sabretooth stood up. His body had erged, and other than its head, which remained as the appearance of a wolf, the other parts of his body had transformed into a burly human frame. Naturally, his ws, fangs, and hair still remained on him.


    After transforming into his "werewolf" form, Wu Yu could clearly sense that the current Sabretooth had the ferocious capabilities of a demon and the agility of a human. In the aspect of strength, he had gained tremendous power. Coupled with his ample and dense Yaodan essence, he clearly exceeded Wu Yu substantially.


    "Why did you even use your Natural Mystique against a child? Are you really that eager to take the life of this child?" Demon Eye Speothos asked.


    This was just as Wu Yu had guessed. This transformation allowed the Sabretooth to be in human form while maintaining the ferocious abilities of a beast. His speed, defence, and attack had also increased by leaps and bounds. If the Sabretooth could attack with his physical body, Wu Yu would have additional things to be wary of besides the demon techniques that the Sabretooth might be hiding.


    This Natural Mystique was known as the Demon Wolf Transformation and was passed down through countless generations among Sabretooths.


    Whoosh!


    After using the Demon Wolf Transformation, the sharp ws and fangs of the Sabretooth were simr to spiritual immortal treasures. His speed was astonishingly quick. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Wu Yu andunched a storm-like barrage of attacks towards Wu Yu!


    Ting, ting, ting!


    Wu Yu manipted the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column while shing with the Sabretooth. Countless intense and rapid shes resulted in sharp collision sounds and sparks from time after time!


    Although Wu Yu''s Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body far exceeded his opponent, his opponent far exceeded Wu Yu in terms of quantity of Yaodan essence. As a result, they were evenly matched in the short span of shes.


    The brilliance of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column shed incessantly with the Sabretooth''s violent strikes, sending sparks everywhere. Wu Yu was relying almost entirely on his physical body strength to battle the Sabretooth in the sky to the ground and smashing aside the mud.


    Sabretooths were known for their cautious killing. While doing so, they integrated various demon techniques into their sharp ws and fangs. As long as one was hit or bitten, those eerie demon techniques would dig into one''s body like a poisonous bug. Luckily, Wu Yu had a robust body. It was especially so with his Inner Vajra Buddha protecting his internal organs as it rendered the threats of such demon techniques almost useless.


    What he had to be worried about would be the destructive force of the Sabretooth. Once his guard was broken, even his body could be ripped apart!


    Boom!


    Wu Yu relied on his physical strength to withstand a wave of bite attacks from the Sabretooth. One end of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column grew iparably huge. After turning one round in mid-air, Wu Yu split the mud below him into two. At the same time, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column collided heavily onto the two arms of the Sabretooth that were put up as a guard.


    Weng!


    The Sabretooth plummeted into the depths of the mud. Another thousand tons of mud were sent flying from the impact before falling down like rain.


    Roar!


    Feeling the intense pain, that Sabretooth started to act even more frantically. He charged from the depths of the swamp and spat out a deluge-like liquid from his mouth. The liquid was green and corroded everything it came into contact with, including the mud and space. At this moment, the liquid swarmed towards Wu Yu like waves of the sea!


    At the most critical juncture, the Yin Yang Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his left hand. This was thebined form of the Yin Yang Dao Sword. With a change in expression, Wu Yu extended his hand and pierced forward. Manipting the word, the Yin Yang Dao Sword flew out and seemed to suddenly merge with the surrounding space, vanishing into thin air.


    "God Eclipsing Void Sword!"


    This was thest main sword technique of the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art that was even above the Killing God Void Sword!


    Weng!


    When the Yin Yang Dao Sword disappeared, the space ahead of Wu Yu started trembling. One couldn''t see it with the naked eye, but from the tremors of the void space, one could sense over ten thousand swords piercing the space and shing with the deluge spat out by the Sabretooth. The might of the God Eclipsing Void Sword cleaved the deluge in the middle and the liquid smashed down onto the two sides of Wu Yu!


    As for the tens of thousands of God Eclipsing Void Sword energy rays that split the deluge, theynded on the Sabretooth¡¯s body. Having just gotten out of the swamp, the Sabretooth was suppressed by Wu Yu once again. Blood spurt out from all parts of his body as he copsed.


    "Wu Yu! You are incredible! But I''m still going to eat your flesh!" While falling, the Sabretooth finally admitted to meeting an opponent that even he feared.


    "Wu Yu, you still aren''t capable!" Just as the Sabretoothpleted his sentence and when Wu Yu took back his Yin Yang Dao Sword, the Demon Eye Speothos appeared out of nowhere in front of Wu Yu. Her pair of eyes instantly turned green and deep like the swamp.


    Weng!


    When Wu Yu met the eyes of the Demon Eye Speothos, he felt like something had dived into his eyes and then his brain. Suddenly, he felt like his head was splitting.


    "You are so fragile and yet you dare to offend us! You must be eager to die!" The image of the Demon Eye Speothos smiling casually seemed to have turned into a sharp spear that pierced towards his brain from his eyes.


    This was the first time Wu Yu had encountered an attack like this and thus didn''t find it familiar at all! At this moment, he didn''t know how to defend against it. When he resisted the pain and forcefully met the eyes of the Demon Eye Speothos again, he noticed his headache get even more severe! This was an attack from the Demon Eye Speothos that originated solely from her eyes.


    All she had to do was look Wu Yu in the eyes.


    The truth was that the Natural Mystique, Illusory Demon Reflector, of the Demon Eye Speothos was extremely well-known. What Wu Yu had not known was that this level of headache was just the precursor of the Illusory Demon Reflector! Just as he was thinking about how to resist the pain from the attack of the Demon Eye Speothos, the mud below his feet erupted once again. The Sabretooth, who was severely injured by Wu Yu''s attack previously, rose again. However, Wu Yu was seeing five Sabretooths this time.


    The five Sabretooths looked exactly the same. Even the injuries and blood stains on them were on the exact same spots!


    "Is this the Doppleganger Technique?" Wu Yu was shocked, questioning if he had underestimated the prowess of the Sabretooth.


    At this moment, the five Sabretooth charged through the void space while howling. In the blink of an eye, they had appeared right in front of him.


    "Scram!" Wu Yu smashed the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column towards the Sabretooth closest to him. When his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column impacted the Sabretooth, it''s entire body cracked and was reduced to mist!


    Fake!


    However, they were as real as they could get. Wu Yu had no way to differentiate them.


    There were still four Sabretooths attacking him. At this critical juncture, when he couldn''t tell the real from the fakes, Wu Yu only had an idea in mind. That was forming the Vajra Buddha within him instantly and relying on the toughness of his body to withstand the attack of the Sabretooth directly.


    Indeed, three of them were fakes and there was only a single real body attacking the back of the Vajra Buddha with its w. A long wound was left on Wu Yu''s back instantly. From the ws, a green liquid was flooding into Wu Yu''s!


    Shit!


    Not only did his body get injured, his head still felt like it was falling apart from the effects of the Illusory Demon Reflector! Just as Wu Yu thought that he had broken free from the assault of the Sabretooth, he suddenly found five other Sabretooths when he turned around. Each one was vivid and as real as it could get. Even the demonic aura around each of them waspletely the same, making it impossible to differentiate.


    "These aren''t doppelgangers, but the illusion shown to you by the Demon Eye Speothos''s Illusory Demon Reflector. You have to defeat the Demon Eye Speothos first!" Just as Wu Yu waspletely pinned down and in perilous position, he suddenly heard a reminder. Without taking a look, he knew that it was from the cultivator he had saved previously. Apparently, he had not fled but had instead returned to the vicinity.


    No wonder!


    So this was the Illusory Demon Reflector! Wu Yu had thought that they were the dopplegangers of the Sabretooth. Previously, he had no idea at all. Now that he knew about it, he had a n to deal with it.


    "The real body is right in front of you right now!" The cultivator had experience battling the two demons. Clearly, the Demon Eye Speothos might have participated in the battle before. It was just that she was standing by the side and thus Wu Yu thought that she had not interfered.


    Now that the cultivator was beyond the control sphere of the Demon Eye Speothos, he could see the real Sabretooth.


    Wu Yu immediately looked ahead. The Sabretooth right in front of him was the second from the left. At the most critical juncture and when the pack of Sabretooths charged forward, he threw the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column with the slightest action!


    In the air, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column split into nine columns!

 Chapter 291: Yan Huang Immortal Army

    <h4>Chapter 291: Yan Huang Immortal Army</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nine huge pirs suddenly appeared within sight and surrounded the second Sabretooth. Wu Yu ignored the other Sabretooth and activated the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column as the illusions pounced towards him.


    The effect of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was even more outstanding on demons. With this suppression, a barrier was formed, trapping the Sabretooth within it. At the same time, the other Sabretooth smashed into Wu Yu. However, they simply turned into smoke and slowly dissipated.


    This showed that the Sabretooth Wu Yu had trapped with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns was the real Sabretooth.


    This instant seemed to be the only instant Wu Yu could defeat the two demons. While the Sabretooth was struggling within the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, Wu Yu charged towards the clouds before leaping down. He split the Yin Yang Dao Sword with his palm into ck and white swords!


    "Killing God Void Sword!


    ¡°God Eclipsing Void Sword!"


    The proficient dao technique of a sword cultivator fully demonstrated Wu Yu''s identity as a Shushan disciple. The Killing God Void Sword was gathering the sword qi in the surroundings, shaking the space and piercing towards the Demon Eye Speothos. As for the God Eclipsing Void Sword, it was hidden within the Killing God Void Sword. It was formless, silent, and represented the real killing blow hidden beneath the surface!


    The might of thebination swords arty in the fact that the opponent wouldn''t know about the existence of the God Eclipsing Void Sword!


    "Break!" The Demon Eye Speothos wasn''t easy to deal with at all. While activating her Illusory Demon Reflector, she protected herself within a dull, blue light sphere. When the Killing God Void Sword shed with it, the space started distorting and trembling violently. The Demon Eye Speothos was resisting the powers of the Killing God Void Sword with all her might while strengthening the effects of the Illusory Demon Reflector. This exacerbated Wu Yu''s headache and almost caused him to drop his guard and let the Sabretooth out of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment.


    "Speed!"


    At this point, the might of the God Eclipsing Void Sword finally started showing. Tens of thousands sword qi rays flew rapidly ahead and pierced through the weakest part of the light sphere. It waspletely unexpected as they pierced onto the Demon Eye Speothos in an instant. At that moment, the Demon Eye Speothos was hit by tens of thousands of swords, and she let out a pitiful cry. She was gravely injured by Wu Yu and was bleeding profusely as she fell from the sky.


    The God Eclipsing Void Sword was still a really domineering sword technique. The endurance of the Demon Eye Speothos was clearly inferior to that of the Sabretooth. Therefore, she was gravely injured with a single wave of attack. The effect of her Illusory Demon Reflector was also gone. Wu Yu finally recovered and his vision cleared up.


    Roar!


    Upon seeing the defeat of the Demon Eye Speothos, the Sabretooth raged even more frantically.


    "You are seeking your own demise!"


    Wu Yu turned his body in the air, looked solemnly at him, and remarked, "You are a loser and prisoner of mine. Yet you are still talking big!"


    The next instant, he retracted the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns and fused them into one golden column. Holding it in his hands, the current Wu Yu was domineering and looking down on the Sabretooth with disdain!


    His pair of golden eyes lit up and burned with raging mes. At this moment, Wu Yu was just like an immortal that had descended onto the mortal realm.


    Bang! Bang!


    The Sabretooth pivoted off the swamp and charged forward. His speed was astonishingly fast and his ws were shimmering in dull, blue light. There were ancient symbols shimmering on them.


    He had the intention to go for the kill!


    However, Wu Yu kept things simple and was still more explosive and decisive than him.


    Violent Art!


    Now that the difference between his and his enemy''s level was too great, the Fixed Body Art wasn''t appropriate. Therefore, Wu Yu had been using the Violent Art more frequently. Although he hadn''t used the Immortal Ape Transformation, his arms grew substantially thicker. The golden interiorworks of his muscles were clearly visible.


    "Nine-Directional World Shatterer."


    Activating the other spirit design on the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, the power to shatter a world erupted.


    A single blow crashed down on the head of the Sabretooth from the skies.


    Bam!


    The Sabretooth had approached at high speed but fell at a greater speed. He was just like a rubber ball that Wu Yu had smashed heavily into the depths of the swamp just as it approached.


    With the assistance of the Violent Art, Wu Yu naturally secured aplete victory. The Sabretooth had probably incurred injuries that were more serious than the Demon Eye Speothos¡¯. Wu Yu had not really wanted to use the Violent Art. This was because his arms would ache severely and his battle strength would fall substantially after using it each time. If other demons were to target him during this period, his situation would be perilous.


    "Demon Injunction Orders! I might as well just take them."


    After shockingly defeating two opponents, he captured the Demon Eye Speothos first just as she was thinking about fleeing. As she was severely injured, Wu Yu was able to stop her escape by manipting the Yin Yang Dao Sword.


    The Demon Eye Speothos turned into her human form and fell to the ground, acting pitifully. At this moment, she was a really attractive woman.


    She bit her lip and looked at Wu Yu with disbelief. "You are a Shushan disciple? Although you have the capabilities, aren''t you afraid we will kill you? This is the territory of the demons! How dare you be so brazen!"


    "Spare me your nonsense and give me your Demon Injunction Order," demanded Wu Yu.


    "You aren''t a prey. What do you need the Demon Injunction Order for?" asked the Demon Eye Speothos.


    "To leave this ce, of course."


    The Demon Eye Speothos chuckled. "You are too naive. Now that you have entered the Supreme Hunting Ground, you won''t be able to gather sufficient Demon Injunction Orders or leave the ce unless you are a demon."


    Typically, the Demon Injunction Order would be hung around the body and not kept within the Sumeru Pouch. After searching for some time, Wu Yu snatched her the Demon Injunction Order. After which, he left the Demon Eye Speothos to look for the Sabretooth.


    That Sabretooth was lying in the depths of the swamp and had lost his consciousness. After collecting the Demon Injunction Order, Wu Yu felt that the movements in the surroundings were getting a little huge. Clearly, there was quite a number of experts who had heard themotion and were on their way here.


    "Don''t stay around. Leave immediately!" said the cultivator anxiously.


    Naturally, he was panting and couldn''t flee far. Having the mentality of helping him to the end, Wu Yu didn''t say a second word. He controlled the cultivator and brought him along as he escaped rapidly.


    After flying for an hour, the other partymented, "In the Sixth Hunting Ground, it would be very dangerous to not enter the swamp. Let''s stop running and hide in it right away."


    "Is that so?" Wu Yu nodded his head. He also felt that his way of escaping could instead have attracted more attention.


    Therefore, he came out with a solution. Using the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns to surround him, he formed an enclosed area. This was just a small degree of manipting the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design. After which, the columns extended to the depths of the swamp. Only by doing so could he sink to the bottom of the swamp while leaving a certain degree of space.


    Soon, they were flooded by the swamp. Wu Yu continued to sink down. He had never expected the swamp to be so deep. It was as though it was an open sea. After a long period of time, they finally reached the point where the surrounding mud slowly turned into solid earth.


    Using the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns, Wu Yu propped up arge space so he wouldn''t dirty himself. To his surprise, due to the presence of underground spirit veins, the spiritual qi in the atmosphere around him was very dense. Clearly, this was a very safe ce that was suitable for cultivation. If others noticed him and started attacking, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns could withstand their attacks for a while.


    At this point, Wu Yu was finally assured that they were safe.


    Wu Yu felt that he was really lucky to be able to get two Demon Injunction Orders soon after he arrived at the Sixth Hunting Ground. He was very satisfied. Based on his own estimates, his strength should be within the upper echelon within the Sixth Hunting Ground.


    "I''m Huang Yanwu. Thank you, my benefactor, for your assistance." The pale and gloomy-looking cultivator greeted Wu Yu.


    "You can just call me Wu Yu. Rest well and focus on recovering. Otherwise, it will be hard to survive within this Hunting Ground," Wu Yu suggested to him. He knew that his abilities were limited. It wouldn''t be possible for him to protect Huang Yanwu for a prolonged period of time, let alone prevent the humans in the entire Supreme Hunting Ground from being killed.


    In terms of age, Wu Yu was indeed a junior.


    Huang Yanwu sat on the floor with his legs crossed. Hisplexion had gotten better now, but he would still need to expel the demon technique the Sabretooth had injected into him.


    However, he wasn''t in a rush. Therefore he asked, "I heard that you are a Shushan disciple. Why didn''t you have an Envement Injunction Order on you?"


    This matter had greatly baffled him and therefore he couldn''t hold back from asking.


    Wu Yu answered simply, "I''m a Shushan disciple and can be considered to be a friend of the son of Ying Huang, Jiu Ying. I was brought into the Supreme Hunting Ground by mistake. However, I still need to collect 50 Demon Injunction Orders to leave this ce. The only difference from you would be that I do not have an Envement Injunction Order on me. Other than that, my fate is pretty much the same as yours."


    He wasn''t very optimistic about his fate. Just as the Demon Eye Speothos had said, he had demonstrated strong capabilities. This might make the demons wary. However, if he had not disyed them, how was he going to collect the Demon Injunction Orders needed for him to leave?


    Wu Yu was also anxious to get back to the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    "So that''s how it is." Huang Yanwu nodded his head and went on to introduce himself, "I''m from Yan Huang Imperial City and used to be a member of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. During one of my missions, I was unfortunately captured by the demons. I have been here for over 30 years. Even I can''t believe that I have survived till today...."


    Speaking of this, Huang Yanwuughed helplessly.


    "Yan Huang Immortal Army?" Wu Yu recalled that this was the core strength of Yan Huang Immortal City. They were cultivators responsible for guarding the cities and heading out for missions. However, they were managed in a military format. One could consider them to be an army of cultivators. Wu Yu was interested in them and was surprised to learn that Huang Yanwu was a member.


    The strength of the Yan Huang Immortal Army was horrifying. With the strength of Huang Yanwu, he was probably just a soldier. Above him, there were still centurions, chiliarchs, generals,mander-in-chief, and others. They were managed strictly under a military regime to protect Yan Huang Imperial City. Countless forces had attacked Yan Huang Imperial City throughout history, but they were always pushed back by the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Based on Wu Yu''s conjecture, a well-managed army of cultivators, coupled with battle strategies, would be incredibly strong in battles. He estimated that the offensive strength of the Yan Huang Immortal Army should be insanely strong too.


    After all, in arge scale sh between sects, the people were basically in a state of disunity. They charged forward all at once and weren''t under any control. Those who wouldn''t follow the battle strategyid out were the majority.


    Wu Yu was raised in an army and had fought wars for his kingdom since young. He was well versed in military arts and therefore had some understanding in this aspect.


    "As a Shushan disciple, you are using the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column from our Yan Huang Imperial City instead of a sword. It seems like you do understand a little about Yan Huang Imperial City. Am I right?" asked Huang Yanwu.


    So he had recognized the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    Wu Yu shook his head and answered, "My understanding is just rudimentary."


    It was rather awkward to have met under such circumstances. This was because Wu Yu wasn''t even in control of his own life and death. He also didn''t know how he could help Huang Yanwu.


    Martial cultivation was plunder. Only the strongest ruled! He wasn''t sufficiently strong now, so how could he act heroically and rescue these people?


    Huang Yanwu had been here for several dozen years and hade to the realization of his eventual death. Therefore, he was able to look past the predicament he was in. He said, "Your situation is a little better than ours. I heard a little about the rumors of Jiu Ying here. He will probably ensure your safe departure from this ce. As for people like us, our death was almost certain the moment we were thrown in here. For the people in the outside world, I''m just a person who died in battle 30 years ago. Since I have no more ties left in this world, it doesn''t matter if I die now orter. Once I recover a little more, you can just let me out of here."

 Chapter 292: Demon of Yan Huang

    <h4>Chapter 292: Demon of Yan Huang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Every battle was a honing process, and the effects would show. Wu Yu, too, was interested in the rewards from this battle, especially what he had taken from the Demon Eye Speothos.


    He and Huang Yanwu were both very quiet, and all was silent within the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design.


    Outside, there was the asionalmotion, but Wu Yu had hidden deeply, so no demon had found them yet.


    In the Sixth Hunting Ground, any sound that Wu Yu hammered out would attract demons. So for now, Wu Yu stopped refining immortal treasures and turned his attention to Talisman Spirit Designs.


    Seeing Wu Yu refining immortal medicines and fashioning spirit designs, Huang Yanwu showed some interest after recovering a little. He began to share his experience with Wu Yu, who realized that many ces where he had been previously stumped on were now easily passed with Huang Yanwu''s guidance.


    As expected, these senior martial cultivators had been immersed for tens or hundreds of years, and would definitely have reaped some things that he, at his age, would not understand.


    Through their interaction, Wu Yu gained much.


    But besides their daily interactions, Wu Yu did not speak much to Huang Yanwu.


    In truth, he was depressed.


    Because if they spent a long time interacting, he would naturallye to know that this Huang Yanwu was an upright character, and someone worthy of knowing. They would eventually be friends, and he would be emotionally invested in his survival. But Wu Yu was clear that he had no way to save Huang Yanwu, and was even more helpless to save all the martial cultivators in the Supreme Hunting Ground. It was just like how he had been unable to save the Beautiful Fox of the Nine Heavens in the Demons'' Abyss.


    That was why he would rather speak less to Huang Yanwu, to save himself the heartache and self-loathing when he left this world.


    Of course, it was also a low feeling that filled Wu Yu''s belly with fire.


    An angry fire against the Supreme Hunting Ground, against the hatred between the two races.


    Evidently, Huang Yanwu knew this logic as well. That was why besides teaching him about spirit designs, he sat in silence for the most part as well, only asionally sharing a few words.


    "Actually, the Supreme Hunting Ground doesn''t mean much. We martial cultivators kill demons without mercy as well. Ending up here is basically fate. There is not much difference between dying in battle and being here to train our hand on young demons, and sometimes being able to wallop a few youngsters... With an open mind, this isn''t actually that bad. It''s said that heaven is emotionless. The strong survive and the weak be food. That is the rule of the world, and even the beasts of the forest are under the sway of this rule, let alone us." Huang Yanwu was more sanguine than Wu Yu had imagined.


    "Is there no chance that both races prosper together, reduce conflict, and cultivate the dao together?" Wu Yu asked.


    Huang Yanwu gave a small smile. "I used to think as you do too. Wouldn''t cooperating and cultivating be better? Later on, I understood that it''spletely impossible. Firstly, the generations of hatred have entered our very bones. It is not so easy to dispel. Secondly, the will of nature is for us to struggle, and for the strongest to shrug off the rest and stand out. In order to be immortal, struggling is the most direct way toprehend the dao. And perhaps the number of immortals is limited as well. Tell me, would you not fight for it?"


    This was a world of struggle.


    Wu Yu understood his meaning now. This also meant that he and Jiu Ying''s way of thinking was wishful thinking. Anyone else would understand this as well.


    After a few days, Huang Yanwu had mostly recovered. Through interacting with him, Wu Yu had also improved quite a bit.


    Huang Yanwu stood up, preparing to leave. He brushed aside his dejection and was light of heart. "My destiny is abstruse and hidden. I used to be unwilling to stay within the Supreme Hunting Ground, precisely because I had hidden something away. Perhaps it is fate that I have met you now. Wu Yu, I would like to give you something."


    Wu Yu hurriedly stood up to face Huang Yanwu. The other''s attitude was rxed, as though he was speaking of a trifling matter.


    Although Wu Yu had done his best to minimize their interactions, it could not be denied that he had treated this person as a senior worthy of respect throughout these days. And therefore, the fact that he was about to leave and walk his own path was something that Wu Yu was not very content with. Only, he knew that he was not strong enough, and needed to rein himself in. He did not even dare to bond that deeply with Huang Yanwu.


    "What are you giving me...." Wu Yu was a little taken aback.


    Huang Yanwu did not hold anything, but instead said, "This was quite a while ago. Back then, I had just entered Yan Huang Imperial City. Below Yan Huang Imperial City, an ultimate demon is suppressed, who once almost destroyed the whole world."


    "Ultimate demon?" Wu Yu had never heard of this before.


    "Hehe, this news has spread far and wide across Yan Huang Imperial City, but most believe it is just a myth," Huang Yanwu said.


    Wu Yu continued to listen.


    "At that time, I had something with me. I was still young then, and found a stone within a very ordinary cave. The stone was ordinary yet strange. It was like a small egg, and I used to carry it with me all the time. I felt that it made cultivation a little bit easier, although I''m not sure if it was just my imagination. Later, I continued to bring the stone with me. Perhaps because of its guidance, I went to Yan Huang Imperial City somehow, and joined the Yan Huang Immortal Army. And on one night where the moon was full, I realized that the stone was glowing, as though guiding me to a ce."


    And now Wu Yu was beginning to realize that he was speaking about something very important. Perhaps it really involved an ultimate demon?


    Lost in his memories of the time, Huang Yanwu continued, "I took that little stone and walked through Yan Huang Imperial City. I was guided to a very ordinary ce, with a very ordinary limestone board. But when I stood on the limestone board, I actually fell down. Or perhaps I was swallowed into the ground. I did not know how long had passed before I finally stood on firm ground. That was a narrow ce, and gloomy. Only then did I recall the stories of that ultimate demon, and was frightened out of my wits."


    "And then?" Wu Yu asked.


    "And then, in a corner of this cramped space, I saw a thing. It was an egg, a pure white egg, and it still looked alive. There even seemed to be life within. Back then, I thought that this egg might be the legendary demon who had once threatened to destroy the whole world, sealed away! I was undone by my fear and ran away. I did not know where I was heading, perhaps to the exit tunnel, and I returned to Yan Huang Imperial City. At that time, the little stone in my hand had also dimmed, and only then did I recall that the egg resembled my little stone."


    Wu Yu waspletely confused. It sounded like a story from the Arabian Nights.


    "And then I was not so afraid anymore. My suspicions were aroused, and I wanted to go in to see the egg again and discover its secrets. But after that, the little stone in my hand never again changed as it did that night. I have always been waiting, until I had an outside mission once, and I was brought here after being defeated by a demon. As for this matter, it has always lingered in my heart. It is the only thing that remains unresolved when I face death."


    It sounded like quite a curious encounter.


    To get an egg-like stone in his youth, and then be guided by it to Yan Huang Imperial City, and then have a curious encounter. A pity that Huang Yanwu had been too timid at that time and had chosen to run rather than investigate. But this thing would forever linger in his thoughts. A pity that he was now in this ce, with no chance of leaving.


    "This also means that the egg-like stone must be connected to the real egg. So your strongest suspicion is what the egg is, and if it might be connected to that ultimate demon?" Wu Yu asked.


    "That''s right."


    Huang Yanwu nodded.


    As he nodded, he retrieved a very unremarkable egg-shaped stone, perhaps the size of a chicken''s egg. It looked like a very ordinary stone, and when Wu Yu took hold of it, he could not feel anything special about it either. But when he exerted a little force, he found that he was actually unable to crumble the stone. And given his strength, any ordinary stone would easily crumble.


    "Wu Yu, in this life, I have no more chances. I had nned to take this doubt, or you might call it a secret, to the grave with me. But these days, I felt discontent. If I died, and it was left tonguish here, how many years would pass before someone took the stone to Yan Huang Imperial City? This is the territory of demons, and Yan Huang Imperial City is forbidden ground for demons.... Fortuitously, you have appeared, and even saved my life. I feel like this is heaven''s will, unwilling to let this secret die here. That is why, he is yours from now on." Huang Yanwu smiled slightly at him, his voice firm with resolve.


    "How many Demon Injunction Orders do you have now?" Wu Yu asked.


    Huang Yanwu said, "A little more than 10. It is not easy to defeat a demon, and some demons are unruly, refusing to give up their Demon Injunction Orders. That can''t be helped. We are different from you here. We are really prey, and mainly here to be hunted."


    Saying thus, Huang Yanwu sighed, saying, "In the end, it is impossible for me to get out of the Supreme Hunting Ground alive. Even if I could leave the Supreme Hunting Ground, how could I leave the Gloomy Dreams Seas? When we were outside, who had ever heard of anyone leaving the Supreme Hunting Ground? None, right? That is why you need to understand that you are the only martial cultivator with a chance of leaving here, based on your rtionship with Jiu Ying. And for the rest of us prey, we fight only to live on for a few more days."


    Wu Yu understood his intention now. Wu Yu was not too enthusiastic about taking away Huang Yanwu''s things, but it was as Huang Yanwu had said. It was impossible for him to leave, and he had passed on the baton of hope to Wu Yu.


    "I''ll see how long I can live. If one day you have the power to sway demons, and cane here, and you understand the secret of the stone,e and see me then. Perhaps you could even tell me the truth." Huang Yanwu chuckled.


    Finished speaking, he did not waste words, but gestured for Wu Yu to let him leave.

 Chapter 293: The Nightmare of the Demons

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Nightmare of the Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He still decided to leave. As for Wu Yu, he was fighting to gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders. He couldn''t possibly protect Huang Yanwu.


    In the Sixth Hunting Ground, their encounter was just a chance acquaintance. Wu Yu had given him more time to live, while he had given Wu Yu a stone with a secret hidden behind it.


    The secret of the stone was a knot in Huang Yanwu''s heart that he wished he could eventually untie.


    Countless times, he wondered what would have happened if he had not backed away and instead explored the secret of the white egg. What could he possibly get? What would he be?


    However, life was just like this. A small decision could affect one''s entire life. There''s no medicine for regrets in the world, and time wouldn''t flow backwards.


    After handing the source of this secret to Wu Yu, Huang Yanwu left in a light-hearted manner. As for Wu Yu, he felt something weighing on him and vaguely felt a little frustrated.


    It wasn''t because of the stone, but his weakness up till this point. He couldn''t help a person he wished to help dearly and could only see him off. This made him angry with himself. It was especially so as it had been a long time since he returned to Shushan. The more time passed, the more he felt the frustration in his heart would devour his rationality.


    Under such circumstances, it was hard for him to focus on refining his Jindan and trying to understand the Heavenly Dao!


    As such, Wu Yu only knew of a way to vent the frustration in his heart, and that was through battle. Only by venting the pent-up frustration in his heart in battle could he calm himself down, continue walking forward, and strengthen himself.


    Soon, he converted his thoughts to action.


    "When gathering Demon Injunction Orders, it''s better to not use the Violent Art. This Transformation Art should only be used as ast resort to keep myself alive instead of using it in every battle. I would only be overly reliant on it. Moreover, if I win too easily, I will likely be sent to the Seventh Hunting Ground. Most of the demons in the Seventh Hunting Ground are stronger, and that would only make it harder for me to collect the Demon Injunction Orders."


    He knew clearly that in this world that was filled withpetition, one shouldn''t show his trump card easily. Otherwise, it would only let others get the chance to decipher a counter against it. For example, after Wu Yu used the Violent Art, his battle capabilities would decline substantially.


    After clearing his thoughts, Wu Yu retracted the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns and headed in the opposite direction of Huang Yanwu. From today onwards, he was going to start hunting demons!


    Few prey in the Supreme Hunting Ground would hunt down their hunters so proactively.


    Wu Yu simply revealed himself to attract the attention of the demons in the vicinity. He did not have an Envement Injunction Order on him, so it would be harder for demons to find him. However, his recklessness, or even arrogance of not hiding his existence, had made it much easier for demons to spot him.


    The truth was that the demons also had a cultivation base in the Sixth Hunting Ground. When the news of Wu Yu defeating the Sabretooth and the Demon Eye Speothos spread across it, almost all the demons in the Sixth Hunting Ground knew about his existence.


    Someone who was brought into the Supreme Hunting Ground by ident and was a friend of the son of Ying Huang, Jiu Ying....


    As Wu Yu didn''t have an Envement Injunction Order on him, not many demons were interested in fighting with him. Those who were interested were mainly recalcitrant and wanted to give it a try themselves to see how incredible Wu Yu really was.


    Therefore, the first demon whom Wu Yu attracted recognized him immediately. The demon asked, "So, you are Wu Yu? You don''t even have an Envement Injunction Order on you. I''ve no time to y with you. Just scram."


    This demon was still in his human form, so Wu Yu couldn''t tell what kind of demon it was. The general sense Wu Yu got was that this demon should be at the seventh tier of the Yaodan Realm and was weaker than the Sabretooth.


    Regardless, Wu Yu didn''t care what kind of demon it was.


    "It isn''t you who has no time to y with me. Instead, it is I, Wu Yu, who''s going to get your Demon Injunction Order."


    After finishing his sentence, Wu Yu struck immediately. The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column shot out and appeared rapidly in his hands, trembling violently!


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu charged to the demon at an astonishing pace.


    A seventh tier Yaodan demon didn''t have any advantage to speak of against Wu Yu. That was simr to the strength level of He Taozi. However, Wu Yu was way stronger than He Taozi at this moment.


    Bam!


    When the rod smashed down heavily, the demon crashed deeply below the surface. As the demon was hit on the head, it lost its consciousness directly. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the demon had only spoken a single sentence. Wu Yu took its Demon Injunction Order easily and left.


    If he had remained, he would be surrounded quickly. At this moment, he didn''t want to be surrounded by demons.


    Battling with seventh tier Yaodan demons wasn''t meaningful for Wu Yu. Basically, the majority of the seventh tier Yaodan demons were cultivating in the base. There weren''t many who dared to leave the base to hunt down prey. After all, the seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivators in the Sixth Hunting Ground hadrgely been eliminated.


    After seeding, Wu Yu felt better looking at the three Demon Injunction Orders in his hands.


    "The more of these I take, the closer I get to returning to Shushan."


    This almost became a belief of Wu Yu. Since then, he maintained a certain pace. With intervals of approximately ten days, he would move out silently to defeat a demon. He didn''t care if the demon was at the seventh or eighth tier of the Yaodan Realm when he chose to fight.


    When he hid himself, it was very hard for others to find him, as he did not have an Envement Injunction Order in him.


    When he was cultivating in the depths of the swamp, refining immortal medicines, crafting spirit designs, or refining pills, life was peaceful. As he also maintained his battles with the demons, the progress was better than what Wu Yu had expected. With the assistance of some golden essence pills, Wu Yu noticed that he had gradually grasped the tip of the iceberg of bing one with his Jindan.


    Three monthster, Wu Yu''s name was known throughout the entire Sixth Hunting Ground. In a short span of three months, 13 demons, including the Sabretooth and the Demon Eye Speothos, were defeated by Wu Yu and had their Demon Injunction Orders snatched away.


    The truth was that Wu Yu had a hard time winning thetest 10 battles. All of his opponents were eighth tier Yaodan demons. Some of them were even stronger than the Sabretooth, with even creepier abilities. Considering how Wu Yu had made it a point to not use the Violent Art, every battle was highly exhausting. Eventually, Wu Yu had to rely heavily on his physical body advantage to win and snatch away their Demon Injunction Orders.


    After each battle, he had to recuperate for approximately 10 days to fully recover. His will was determined as he would always craft spirit designs and try to seek out clues to dao enlightenment while healing his injuries. Wu Yu found that doing so with pain affecting his focus seemed to be more effective.


    Naturally, Wu Yu didn''t win every battle he fought. He even lost badly in three battles and was severely injured by the opponent. Luckily, he was able to rely on his stronger physical condition to escape from the battlefield. After all, he didn''t have an Envement Injunction Order in him, and there were thickyers of mud that could be used as cover.


    Wu Yu was grateful for the threeplete defeats. He was able to get more out of these battles. With these valuable battle experiences, he had identified areas where he wasn''t as great. It was also because of his mixed record that he had not been sent to the Seventh Hunting Ground.


    Once he was determined to be much stronger than the demons in one level, he would be sent away immediately. Wu Yu was dangerously close to this boundary.


    He had also encountered the Enforcers of the Sixth Hunting Ground. These Enforcers were simr to cultivators at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm or simr to Earth sword rank disciples in Shushan. Perhaps because of his rtionship with Jiu Ying, they had not done anything to Wu Yu despite bumping into him several times. After all, what Wu Yu was doing and the battles he had were within the rules. He also deserved the Demon Injunction Orders that he had gathered.


    As such, Wu Yu fought mechanically to gain experience and was using these battles to calm the frustration in his heart. More importantly, he used these battles to understand deeper meanings of dao. After which, he would craft spirit designs, heal his injuries, refine immortal medicines, and refine his Jindan. He led a very busy life and had devoted fully himself to battle so as to be able to return to Shushan as soon as possible.


    Wu Yu noticed that despite his rise in cultivation level not being as fast as before, his improvement over this period of time was what leaps and bounds truly meant. At this point, he vaguely understood what the dao meant to cultivators. That was a mysterious feeling that couldn''t be described in words.


    In the fourth month, Wu Yu found Huang Yanwu''s corpse in the swamp. He wasn''t able to persist and had died in battle.


    Wu Yu kept his corpse. If he could leave this ce, Wu Yu wanted to bury him near the Yan Huang Imperial City so as to truly send him home.


    However, this corpse made Wu Yu even more frustrated. He needed more battles to quench the fury in his heart and desire for more strength!


    After that incident, Wu Yu''s name had shaken the entire Supreme Hunting Ground. He was just like a demon. Regardless of victories or defeats, he constantly taunted demons. Demons who were spotted by him couldn''t even escape. Together with his terrifying physical body, he was just like an existence that couldn''t be killed. No matter how grave his injuries were, he would appear after a dozen days or so and continue his quest to gather Demon Injunction Orders like a maniac.


    However, he didn''t win all his battles. This was because Wu Yu insisted on not using the Violent Art. When he encountered fearsome demons, he would most likely lose. These demons werergely capable of reaching the Seventh Hunting Ground. The most terrifying thing about some of these demons were their Natural Mystiques. Over this period of time, Wu Yu had witnessed all sorts of Natural Mystiques.


    The strongest thing about the demons were their Natural Mystique.


    In ten battles, he was able to win seven but would lose three.


    He was different from other prey. A loss would have meant death. However, the demons were still a little wary about Wu Yu. Therefore, they did not chase him down. Because if so, coupled with the fact that Wu Yu''s body was gradually evolving towards the state where he couldn''t be killed and couldn''t be vanquished, his endurance and recovery speed were rather astonishing. His ability to escape was also exceptional. Therefore, even if he lost three battles, he still could retreat. If he really couldn''t, he would just employ the Violent Art to crush his opponent.


    It was also because of this factor that he had not been sent to the Seventh Hunting Ground. Moreover, the Demon Injunction Orders in his hands were gradually piling up.


    As this went on, everyone understood that the chances of Wu Yu getting out of the Supreme Hunting Ground were getting higher and higher. Perhaps Jiu Ying knew about Wu Yu¡¯s situation. Therefore, he had objected the idea of sending Wu Yu to the Seventh Hunting Ground.


    As such, the Enforcers of the Sixth Hunting Ground had not done so. Since it didn''t concern them if Wu Yu got out of Supreme Hunting Ground or not, they wouldn''t want to offend Jiu Ying because of this.


    Jiu Ying seemed to have remained in the Second Hunting Ground. At this moment, the Enforcers of the Second Hunting Ground were the most anxious.


    As such, Wu Yu could be considered as the nightmare of the Sixth Hunting Ground. Those demons that had once defeated him were gradually being defeated one by one by his hand and had their Demon Injunction Orders snatched away.


    Wu Yu remained deep underground most of the time. Using the peace he got in exchange of battles, he insisted on cultivating diligently.


    As such, a year and three months had passed. He made a rough estimate and noted that it had been two years since he hade to the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    The Demon Injunction Orders in his hands now totalled 41.

 Chapter 294: Void Bird

    <h4>Chapter 294: Void Bird</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed at the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    Time passed simply and without much color. Wu Yu spent his days cultivating while submerged. However, it was also a tense time, because a majority of the battles that he had fought had not been easy, and injuries were alsomon.


    However, whenpared to the 41 Demon Injunction Orders and his gains in cultivation, these were all worth it.


    In this year of fighting against demons, Wu Yu often got a sense of profound metamorphosis. His emotions became even more intense, and sometimes Wu Yu felt that he was bing more and more like the Unparalleled Monkey King when he visualized the inner ape.


    The disdainful manner in his heart bubbled over like mes, spreading from within him.


    And now, looking at his Jindan again, the white Jindan had strengthened close to twofold after so much honing, while his Jindan essence had also been significantly enhanced. But the key was that his Jindan''s nuance was different. Within the swirling clouds, the traces of dao could be seen.


    This sort of change was manifested directly in Wu Yu''s eyes. He was no longer the wild youth who relied solely on his physical strength and Jindan essence.


    In truth, Wu Yu''s progress in terms of spirit design and refining immortal medicines during this year had been godly. If not for the fact that he had basically used up all of the materials taken from Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, he would have progressed even more quickly. At least for spirit designs, as long as they were suitable, Wu Yu had tried them out before.


    In terms of refining immortal medicines, even his rate of producing Golden Essence Pills was fairly high. As long as he had enough materials, Wu Yu could make his own Golden Essence Pills, and their quality was considered not bad.


    "Nine more Demon Injunction Orders left. I need quick and decisive battles so this matter can be settled quickly. Before the demons dream up a way to impede me."


    Wu Yu thought from within the mud.


    When he emerged from the swamp, the rolling storm clouds above suddenly reminded him of Shushan. He had not been back for some time now, and he had forgotten what the Clear Sky of Shushan looked like.


    "It has been more than three years since Wei Er entered the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. Logically, she should have long been out. We made a promise back then, but I had not expected to break it."


    After more than three years, Nangong Wei was close to 18, so she had to be a slender and elegant woman now.


    "If she hears that I¡¯m dead, will she be heartbroken?


    "Having been away from Shushan for so long, everyone else must have forgotten that I exist."


    Wu Yu gripped the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column tightly. It was the present that Nangong Wei had given him.


    Whoosh!


    He paused no longer, moving at speed to look for his next prey.


    ......


    Second Hunting Ground.


    While Jiu Ying was cultivating in seclusion, he heard that Wu Yu had already obtained 41 Demon Injunction Orders.


    "Who would have thought that he would be so quick? Of course, the victories must have been hard-fought. Otherwise, they would definitely send him to a higher hunting ground to increase the difficulty for him." Jiu Ying was clear on this.


    Reaching a number like 40 was truly a tense checkpoint for him. There could be no mistakes from now on. Even with the connection to Jiu Ying, the other demons would deal with him even more harshly.


    For a human to escape from this ce through challenge was a shameful thing for a majority of the demons.


    Jiu Ying was wondering if he should go to the Sixth Hunting Ground to help him. At least under his watch, they would not dare tomit any illegal actions against the high-profile Wu Yu.


    "Forget it. He has aplished so much by himself because he hopes that I will not kill anybody. If I go up at this time, I will ruin it.


    "However, I should trust that he canplete thest step.


    "I just don''t know how his current cultivation levelpares to mine."


    Having not met for a year, Jiu Ying had heard all kinds of news about Wu Yu which had set his inner fire alight. In truth, he had never met someone of his age who could have stand against him, but Wu Yu had done it.


    Jiu Ying was not very interested in fighting the demons who were strong, but spent a long time cultivating.


    In this year, Jiu Ying''s name in the Endless Demon Seas had fallen to the pits. As the son of Ying Huang, he was so cowardly, and his craven reputation had caused even the lowliest of demons to brag to Jiu Ying of their ability to kill. The pressure mounted from all sides, but Jiu Ying still stayed above it all.


    Because he was clear in his heart that his rise in strength was unbeatable. Just a few dayster, he had beaten Wu Yu to it, reaching the ninth tier of Yaodan. Given his current ability, he could blitz through the entire Supreme Hunting Ground without a problem.


    But he chose not to.


    ......


    On some hunting ground.


    Jiang Zhuyue was concealed with a pack of Moon Chasing Hounds in the forest, watching over it.


    One Moon Chasing Hound came bounding over. As he neared Jiang Zhuyue, he shifted into his human form, and his expression was grave as he fell half-kneeling on the floor. "Boss, thetest news is that Wu Yu has already obtained 41 Demon Injunction Orders at Sixth Hunting Ground. He''s not far from 50."


    Jiang Zhuyue''s face changed. "It has only been a month, and he already has four more? What are the Enforcers in the Sixth Hunting Ground doing? Why aren''t they sending him on to Seventh Hunting Ground? He already has more than 40."


    "It''s said that all of his victories have been pyrrhic, and his wounds have been grievous. He has yet to fulfill the requirements to be sent to Seventh Hunting Ground. Besides, he is Jiu Ying''s friend, and perhaps they are a little hesitant."


    Jiang Zhuyue understood this logic.


    "Boss, if he collects 50 Demon Injunction Orders, you won''t be thinking of really seeing him out, will you...." the Moon Chasing Hounds asked with disbelief.


    Jiang Zhuyue''s face was grim, and he mulled on this for a while. "That conversation has to wait until he is capable enough to obtain 50! Don''t you all know the secret rule of our Supreme Hunting Ground? Any prey that obtains more than 40 Demon Injunction Orders will be watched more closely. Enforcers have a way to arrange for demons, and demons themselves can take turns to fight. Other cultivators were all basically killed at this point. Even if Wu Yu is not killed, he will be crippled, and it is fine for us to wait a few more years. Right now, he is too aggressive, and we demons have lost face. There are many demons who wish to challenge and finish him off. Compounded with Jiu Ying''s worsening reputation, many will turn their anger onto Wu Yu."


    "If that''s the case, then Boss needn''t worry about having to ept this pocket of bad air and personally escort him out of the Gloomy Dreams Seas." Relieved smiles broke out.


    "Indeed. Many of the demons at the Sixth Hunting Ground want to meet Wu Yu. I heard that many demons who were supposed to rise to the Seventh Hunting Ground lingered at the Sixth Hunting Ground in order to fight Wu Yu and end his journey of obtaining Demon Injunction Orders. After all, for a young human to be so outstanding, how can the geniuses amongst demons hold their heads high?"


    "There will be an ending very soon. This matter no longer concerns us, just watch quietly."


    "I hear that there is a Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, at the ninth tier of Yaodan, over there. Ever since he heard that Wu Yu could shift into an ape, he has been looking for him high and low. He has been searching for more than two months. Given the temper of that Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, if he meets him, Wu Yu will definitely piss his pants."


    "That goes without saying. Not even our boss dares to easily cross that Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey!"


    ......


    Wu Yu had no idea that his killing spree would stir discussion in the entire Supreme Hunting Ground, as well as outside.


    He thought of himself as a killer in the night, but did not know that even more were hunting and aiming for him. Defeating Wu Yu would be a form of glory in this Supreme Hunting Ground.


    Whoosh......


    The light from the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in his hands had dimmed significantly. Wu Yu tread lightly in the swamp. After a year of battles, he had developed an acute sense of his surroundings. This was truly a hunting ground, and the only question was: who was the predator and who was the prey?


    At first, the demons did not want to cross Wu Yu, because fighting him was an exhausting affair, and he had no Envement Injunction Order. But afterwards, more and more began to search for him, to challenge him and increase their own reputation.


    Exactly because of this, Wu Yu had journeyed in a more low-profile manner, no longer directly attracting attention as he did before.


    He was not a demon, and the demonic aura in the Supreme Hunting Ground was thick everywhere. But after a year of honing, Wu Yu could sense the strength of demonic auras, and he could also determine the distance from the demon.


    Finding demons was not an easy task. Manyy hidden in the marsh.


    asionally, he met martial cultivators. Wu Yu kept a nk face. He passed by these people who struggled on theirst threads of life. There were not many who were as open-minded as Huang Yanwu.


    After half a day, Wu Yu saw only one demon far away in the mist.


    The demon hovered above the marsh, their back facing Wu Yu. They seemed to be looking for something as they moved forward.


    The silhouette of this demon appeared frail and small, and they seemed like a woman wearing a gray robe. Her hair was also graying.


    "That should be some sort of bird." Wu Yu determined this from her movements and the type of demonic aura. After spending a long time fighting amongst demons, his understanding had naturally deepened. In this year or so, he had fought more than 50 demons, and battle was the best way to be familiar with your opponent.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, Wu Yu circled to the front of his opponent, and it was indeed a frail woman swaying in the wind. She looked vaguely at Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, it''s you. You finally appeared." Very quickly, the grey-d woman smiled. It was a little cute.


    "It was not you that was waiting for me. It was your Demon Injunction Order." Wu Yu showed no mercy. He fought quickly, his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column twirling in his hand. He called forth power equivalent to a tsunami as the swamp churned around him.


    "Keke."


    The woman suddenly spread her arms, and dark gray feathers began to sprout at a rate the eye could see. Her mouth lengthened into a bird''s beak, and her hands became wings. With a shake of her body, she turned into a huge grey sparrow that fluttered before Wu Yu.


    "Void Bird?" Wu Yu recalled that this was a type of demon called Void Bird. Void Birds were basically a wondrous type of little bird that could prate space itself. After they became demons, they unlocked infinite potential, and their demon techniques were simr to Wu Yu''s Void sword techniques.


    But this Void Bird took to the air and pulled out an object, saying, "You''re captured well and good now."

 Chapter 295: Void Lock

    <h4>Chapter 295: Void Lock</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu focused on it. The item that floated before the Void Bird was a rich grey color - a stone lock.


    The Void Bird shielded the stone lock from Wu Yu''s view with her wings. At the same time, she activated the spirit design on the stone lock. In that instant, the space around them changed.


    Evidently, this was a type of spiritual immortal treasure.


    The Immortal Treasure Spirit Design on the spiritual immortal treasure, under the activation form the Void Bird''s eighth tier Yaodan essence, very quickly showed its effects.


    From the Void Bird''s exmation, it seemed like she had long prepared this. She had been waiting for his arrival with the stone lock spiritual immortal treasure.


    Wu Yu did not make a move. He knew that since his opponent had been well prepared, then she would not let him leave speedily.


    As expected, when the stone lock triggered, a perimeter of 50 kilometers was caged in an invisible sphere. This was a solid, sealed sphere. Whether flying up into the sky, or burrowing deep into the mud, after 50 kilometers, one would collide into the barrier of this invisible sphere.


    After the Void Bird sessfully activated it, she breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled at Wu Yu. "This stone lock is known as the Void Lock, and it locks the entire space inside. Wu Yu, no matter what, you can''t escape. The Void Lock can only be destroyed if you defeat me."


    Wu Yu hefted the golden Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column on his shoulder and said with a half-smile, "And how difficult can it be to defeat you?" His stance brimmed with disdain. He was bing more and more like the Unparalleled Monkey King.


    "Pretty much impossible." The Void Bird hooted. Just as Wu Yu was about to attack her and smash the bindings of the Void Lock, the marsh beneath him started to shake, and more than 20 figures burst through into the Void Lock''s enclosure.


    These 20 appeared before the Void Bird, protecting her behind them.


    Evidently, although the Void Lock controlled this space, and formed an imprable barrier that sealed off any hope of Wu Yu''s escape, the Void Bird''s control meant that herpanions could enter easily.


    Wu Yu''s gaze swept across them. More than 20, and all demons!


    With the Void Bird as the bait, more than 20 demons hadin in wait in the depths of the marsh. After the Void Lock activated, these 20 demons had appeared to surround Wu Yu.


    Thronged by demons, sealed in by the Void Lock! Wu Yu had been the hunter, and now he was the hunted. This was why the Supreme Hunting Ground was an interesting ce.


    In truth, Wu Yu had already expected that hisst nine Demon Injunction Orders would not be so easily obtained. If it were that simple, then umting 50 Demon Injunction Orders should have been much more manageable.


    Evidently, after knowing that a certain martial cultivator was close to collecting enough Demon Injunction Orders, the demons would automatically organize themselves to set up a huge battle that was within the rules, but would guarantee the martial cultivator''s loss. For anyone else, today would be a day where their life was in danger. But for Wu Yu, today was a day where there were many oues, some of which were even more frightening than death itself.


    "Wu Yu, don''t panic. We have been seeing you challenge us one by one, and it has been very troublesome. Today, we have gathered here to give you a chance to gain your freedom all at once. It seems like you only need nine Demon Injunction Orders, and we have more than 20 of our brethren here. That''s sufficient for you. Our time is precious, and we won''t waste words. Brothers and sisters, who will apany Wu Yu first?" a long-haired red-clothed demon said.


    Besides the Void Bird controlling the Void Lock that prevented Wu Yu''s escape, everyone else could fight Wu Yu.


    Of course, ording to the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, they would not gang up on Wu Yu. The Enforcers would stop them.


    But they could fight him in turn, with the Void Lock barring Wu Yu''s escape. Such a cruel n was indeed a whole lot of trouble for Wu Yu.


    If it was not Wu Yu, but any other martial cultivator, fighting nine or more demons consecutively would mean certain death.


    If a martial cultivator could easily win, then they would be sent to the Seventh Hunting Ground. Because if they could easily win, it meant that they did not belong in the Sixth Hunting Ground.


    "No wonder not many people can get 50 Demon Injunction Orders. The other martial cultivators don''t have much motivation because they know that, firstly, the demons will not allow them to gain 50, and secondly, it would not be easy to leave alive even if they umted enough."


    Wu Yu thought of Huang Yanwu. He had held no hope at all.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was facing more than 20 eighth tier Yaodan demons, equivalent to eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivators. However, his face was cold, his gaze fiery. In terms of presence, he did not lose to them.


    "Alright. Isn''t it just these 20 odd? To me, all of them are trash who havee to gift me their Demon Injunction Orders." Wu Yu''s golden gaze swept across all the demons.


    "Bold words. I''ll take point!"


    From amongst the demons, a burly human form rushed out. Arge thug with ck skin gave a deafening howl. He rushed forth, bending over. His hands mmed down and his human form gave way to reveal a huge, ck ox. The huge ox was well-trimmed, and its body was full of blood lines. It had a pair of sharp, gleaming horns. The thick nostrils breathed out thick, white smoke.


    This was a Blood Horn Ox turned demon. It had brute force, potent Yaodan essence, and many inherited demon techniques. Just the eighth tier of Yaodan alone meant that it was of a superior type, and now, in its original demon form, the four legs thundered on the void, rushing out like an arrow from a bow. It charged at Wu Yu with frightening strength, and the horns emitted a cold glimmer with the sign of blood. It seemed like there was a demonic snake coiled around the horns, and evidently, this was a demon technique.


    As the Blood Horn Ox charged, Wu Yu held the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in a single hand. He waved it slightly, and his own prodigious strength sent it crashing into the Blood Horn Ox!


    They had not expected that Wu Yu would still have such thriving battle will in such circumstances. It was as though he was not taking all these mighty demons seriously at all.


    Bam!


    The Blood Horn Ox crashed into the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. In the brutal sh, Wu Yu smashed the Blood Horn Ox into the mud, and he leaped forth for the follow-up.


    Instantly, the marsh exploded below, and mud flew into the sky, but it was locked in by the invisible Void Lock barrier. As the mud flew up, it sttered onto the inner surface of the invisible barrier, revealing where the limits truly were.


    At this moment, the mud exploded, and the entire Void Lock shuddered. Evidently, Wu Yu''s fight with the Blood Horn Ox had already reached the periphery of the Void Lock, and the many collisions had caused the Void Bird to frown and increase the amount of Yaodan essence in order to stabilize the Void Lock.


    "What a terrifying battle. How violent."


    "Although the Blood Horn Ox fights based on his foundation of brute strength, not many demons are its match in a head-on sh."


    No sooner than these words had been spoken did an agonized howle from the mud below. A huge, ck ox was sent flying out, its body covered in blood. The huge body had been beaten out of shape, and Wu Yu appeared beside it. The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in his hand had split into nine, and these nine columns battered against the Blood Horn Ox''s body. Nine consecutive bangs, and the Blood Horn Ox thumped into the marsh with a tormented scream, sttering the air with mud.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu rushed down, used the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to lift up the Blood Horn Ox''s Demon Injunction Order, and stored it in his Sumeru Pouch. He trodded on the Blood Horn Ox''s body and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. He lifted his head, looking up at the sky. He gave a resolute and cold smile. "This piece of trash is settled. Who''s next? On with it. Don''t keep me waiting."


    This level of arrogance and disdain made the demons sullen. They seethed inwardly. Originally, they were prepared to toy with Wu Yu, but had not expected this level of resilience. And now they had been shut down by Wu Yu. They were more than 20 strong. How could they possibly swallow this?


    Of course, it was exactly because Wu Yu had bullied too many demons that they could not let this pass. That was why they had grouped up and prepared to take Wu Yu down. At least they wanted to slow the rate at which Wu Yu was getting Demon Injunction Orders - give him a few more years.


    And now, quite a few wanted to fight.


    They knew that Wu Yu was quite strong to have fought until this day. Especially in terms of his physical offense and defense, his speed, and recovery, they were all excellent. That was why the first fighter would definitely be stomped into the earth by Wu Yu. The problem was, their ceaseless gauntlet, especially when everyone was at the same level, meant that Wu Yu could not possibly maintain the advantage towards the end.


    Actually, they could tell that just by fighting the Blood Horn Ox, Wu Yu had already taken light wounds.


    They could not tolerate Wu Yu''s belittling gaze!


    He was clearly the prey. What business did he have being so arrogant?


    As for who would go second, they had to consider this carefully because too many people wanted to go. In the end, they chose one who might even taken Wu Yu down in one hit.


    Before they had even spoken, Wu Yu''s Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was already whistling out!


    "You are the 43rd!" Wu Yu''s loud and liberalugh immediately caused the demon to rage. He immediately took his real form, a scaled dragon. Although not a real dragon,he was said to have the blood of a dragon in his veins. He could control the wind and rain, and he was like a fish in water in the marsh. He almost seemed to be one with the marsh, and it was difficult for Wu Yu to even find him!


    Whoosh!


    However, Wu Yu was still domineering. Without a word, he rushed into the mud, his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column thickening and lengthening. It reached more than 20 zhang in length as it plunged into the mud. And then it vigorously twisted. This created a whirlpool!

 Chapter 296: Wu Yu Slays Six Demons

    <h4>Chapter 296: Wu Yu ys Six Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the Void Lock, the Void Bird controlled the sealed space. Many times, the collisions between Wu Yu and the demons would cause it to shake violently, but the Void Bird gritted her teeth and the Void Lock remained unmovable.


    Within, more than 20 demons watched the intense ruckus below. They looked at each other. Wu Yu was still so strong even in his second battle. That had already exceeded their expectations.


    Within the mud, golden light exploded. It was as though two superss beasts were rumbling. Especially the scaled dragon, which thrashed within the mud. He asionally showed himself in the goop, but then disappeared just as quickly.


    RUMBLE!


    It had not been more than a quarter of an hour when a golden figure emerged from the muck. As he appeared, the space within the Void Lock finally quietened.


    They saw that the golden figure was Wu Yu, panting heavily. At this moment, his body was full of bloody scars, and the dark power of the scaled dragon still lingered on his body. It made him appear a little weak.


    But what they also saw was the figure that he lifted. He threw the person into the crowd of demons. It was the scaled dragon demon! The scaled dragon had reverted back to human form, and waspletely pale. There were many tears all over, and his entire body was mushy. Evidently, every bone in his body was broken, and this was serious damage, whether for martial cultivator or demon. Recovery would take a long time.


    The scaled dragon had been vanquished!


    They looked at Wu Yu again, but although he was also beaten quite badly, his eyes were still smoldering, and his expression haughty. He had a rxed grin on his face, and he waved the Demon Injunction Order in his hand. "Many thanks to you for thinking of this n, to save me the trouble of going out to find all of you. That would have wasted a lot of my time. This is the 43rd. Isn''t this the esteemed Sixth Hunting Ground? Isn''t there anyone who can fight?"


    Bathed in blood, his golden gaze keen! Wu Yu hefted the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. It was as though there was a dragon possessing his body. The bright eyes, the domineering expression - they intimidated the demons, as though they had been pped soundly across the face.


    They wanted to stop Wu Yu from continuing to gain Demon Injunction Orders while abiding by the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground. But now they were being humiliated by Wu Yu?


    The demons were enraged. If they did not care about the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, they would have swarmed him now. All of them wanted to attack, and every demon''s power was about his level; otherwise, they would already be in the Seventh Hunting Ground.


    "Wu Yu, cease your gallivanting! This king here will fix you!"


    The demons liked to call themselves ¡°kings¡± when they took mountains.


    "I''ll do it. None of you move. I will send this unruly person to the next world!"


    The demons started to squabble, their indignation rising. The demonic aura thickened, and the demonic aura was sealed within the Void Lock, unable to dissipate. It formed a solid body that created a thick, grey fog within the Void Lock, obscuring Wu Yu''s vision.


    The demonic aura did not affect the demons, but Wu Yu was like a sheep who had strayed into a forest full of wolves, tigers, and leopards. All around, he felt the dense bloodthirst.


    Yet this did not scare Wu Yu, but instead galvanized his desire for battle. It was as though a fire had been lit within him. His body was burning now, his blood up. He found the golden mes from within him, and the armored Unparalleled Monkey King stood proud and conquering. A roar, an angry look. All the creatures of the world bowed before him, the universe itself backing down!


    "It doesn''t matter who. After all, none of you are walking out of here today!" Wu Yu''s voice rang around the entire Void Lock.


    "What arrogance!"


    "He''s still so hard-mouthed even at the brink of death! Humans really like to show off. Brothers and sisters, it must definitely be me who teaches this pathetic human a lesson!"


    Finally, they hade to a consensus, and another demon appeared. Although they had brought numbers, this was a tag-team battle. That was why they could at most allow Wu Yu to defeat one or two. If the third was also defeated, then it would be a disgrace to the demons.


    Boom!


    When the person came out, and was about to verbally flex on Wu Yu, he did not expect that Wu Yu would move even quicker than he did. Without a word, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column came threatening, and a new round of this gruesome battle began.


    Weng!


    The Void Lock shuddered again. This time, the demon was a flying bird. Wu Yu fought from his sword, and asionally employed sword dao techniques!


    This battle was even more intense! At the beginning, Wu Yu was at aplete disadvantage. He was suppressed by the demon, and was on the verge of losing his life. The demons cheered, but just as they did, they also discovered just how terrifying Wu Yu''s spirit, will, and recovery were. He was like a being who just would not die. As long as it was not a ridiculous overpowering, he could crawl up.


    Not just crawl to his feet, but respond with an even more savage counter!


    "Jindan and human fused as one? After fashioning so many spirit designs, and refining my Jindan for so long, as well as refining so many immortal medicines, it feels like I am close."


    Although Wu Yu had been spitting blood and fire, he continued to hover on the edge of death. And even as he fought in this gauntlet, with each attack, he had not forgotten the problem which had gued him for so long.


    He had been cultivating for too short a time. Everyone else required a few years to be able to reach the level where human and Jindan were unified. And now he had only spent a year or so.


    "Dao is concealed in the space between life and death." The more dangerous it was, the more the feeling intensified in Wu Yu''s heart. He knew well that he had many battles to fight today.


    "Third battle, I definitely cannot lose!


    "If I lose this, everything will be ruined!


    "I cannot stay here for too long. I must return to Shushan. Wei Er has definitely left the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, and I have broken my promise."


    The hope of a gentleman. Immortal Pair Hall.


    That he was lost, and not known if alive or dead. If she heard this news, she would definitely be heartbroken....


    Also, as long as he became a Huang sword rank disciple, he could return to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom for a look. After being away for so long, Wu Yu was worried about Wu You, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, and the others.


    All of this was the reason why his courage bloomed again and again even as he fought these deadly battles!


    In Wu Yu''s world, the sea of blood roiled before him. The horde of demons covered the sky, while Wu Yu''s Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and eyes of golden fire burned through them.


    "Scram!"


    One staff to rule them all. Nine-Directional World Shatterer mmed the flying bird into the Void Lock, causing an instant concussion.


    Wu Yu rushed up to take the Demon Injunction Order, and then paid no more attention to the demon, letting it fall into the marsh, causing a colossal ssh of mud.


    "Third!"


    They looked at Wu Yu, covered in scars, but standing there unbelievably intensely. That wild look reminded them of a beast. He stared at the demons, and incited both respect and fear in their hearts.


    "A monster!"


    Although they were demons, they were also taken aback by Wu Yu''s godly levels of vitality. After Wu Yu defeated the third, some of them even began to question how many it would take to defeat this being who always looked to be on the brink of defeat but eventually came back to overwhelm the opponent.


    "The fourth!"


    "The fifth!"


    Following this, the respect and fear in the demons'' hearts continued to grow. As Wu Yu continued to bathe in blood, he defeated the fifth demon, the Nocturnal Tiger, and took his 46th Demon Injunction Order. At this time, there were no more taunts. They stared nkly at Wu Yu, and suddenly, no one was as enthusiastic as before.


    They had truly seen how incredible Wu Yu was. His will caused others to tremble, and his impregnable flesh made the demons - famed for their physical toughness that crushed martial cultivators of the same level - seem as weak as babies. This was also why Wu Yu had defeated five of them consecutively although his Jindan essence was far inferior to theirs!


    "Who else?" Wu Yu''s Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column pointed at the remaining dozen demons. The others had left first to tend to their heavy wounds.


    Four more and Wu Yu would have aplished his goal. That was why he was more worked up than anyone else. Even though his body was more wounded than ever before, he ignored the deep, deep wounds that the demons had left in his body. What he had lost on the Supreme Hunting Ground was nothingpared to how important it was for Wu Yu to make it back home!


    After all, he was but prey on the Supreme Hunting Ground!


    "Wu Yu, don''t you dare bully us!" Another demon charged up with a wild manner.


    Wu Yu had to say that all of these demons were very strong, and on his level. Especially because they had Natural Mystiques, Wu Yu had been near death many times. For example, the Nocturnal Tiger''s Nightmarish Eyes.


    But as Wu Yu had defeated five in a row, and still stood strong, the demons had already been psychologically beaten by Wu Yu.


    On the narrow roads, the courageous prevailed. Wu Yu fought recklessly. When his Jindan essence was parched, he relied solely on his physical body to crush his sixth opponent. And now he only needed three more Demon Injunction Orders before he could leave!


    After downing one more, Wu Yu''s battle will and unshakable heart had reached their peak. His will swelled to fill the entire Void Lock. A single human''s will was contesting so much demonic aura. If news of this got out, it would be a legendary story told for generations!


    Only three more Demon Injunction Orders to go, and the demons were hesitant now. Suddenly, it seemed like no one was willing to be one of Wu Yu''s three remaining Demon Injunction Orders.


    In these six battles, they had thought Wu Yu done for in each and every one, but Wu Yu had always won in an overwhelming manner at the end of each. Even now, when Wu Yu was hovering unsteadily in the air, the seventh demon did not dere itself.


    Their faces were pale.


    Wu Yuughed. He was snatching the chance for a little rest, but his battle will did not cease. He cast his gaze about and spoke in a ringing voice, "Is there no demon in the entire Sixth Hunting Ground who dares to fight me, Wu Yu? Isn''t this a tag-team battle? And still you don''t even dare?"


    Hisughter was piercing to the demons'' ears.


    Suddenly, from outside the Void Lock, a deep voice came. "I''ll try you. How about that?"

 Chapter 297: Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 297: Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he heard the voice, Wu Yu had a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    As for the demons, they revealed rxed smiles. Their gazes on Wu Yu were finally a little confident. In fact, they seemed to be celebrating Wu Yu''s expected demise.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the entire Void Lock trembled in shock. Wu Yu lifted his head and took a nce. The challenger had arrived and was standing on the barrier of the Void Lock.


    The Void Bird opened up a space agitatedly and let the challenger in.


    When Wu Yu saw the demon, he knew that his quest to gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders was probably going to be blocked off and he wouldn''t be able to get the final three Demon Injunction Orders.


    The demon was currently in his human form. He held his hands behind him and had a burly stature. He had short, blonde hair, blue eyes, and was wearing a cloth robe. His appearance was a young man, and it was clear to Wu Yu that his cultivation period hadn''t been long. Nheless, it was a demon with an extremely high bloodline level.


    "It''s the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey!"


    "I heard that he has been looking for Wu Yu for a long time. Now that we have found him, he probably heard themotion and rushed over."


    "This is great. With him around, there won''t be any problems. If it wasn''t for Wu Yu, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey would have long gone to the Seventh Hunting Ground, or even the Eighth Hunting Ground."


    "Superfluous! The bloodline of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey is stronger than ours in the. Moreover, his current cultivation level is the ninth tier of the Yaodan Realm!"


    That''s right. He was probably the only ninth tier Yaodan Realm demon that Wu Yu had seen in the Sixth Hunting Ground. All aspects of him were outstanding. Although there are many existences that were stronger than the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey in the Supreme Hunting Ground, he was undoubtedly the ruler of the Sixth Hunting Ground.


    The only ape demon Wu Yu had an impression of was t the Ghost-Faced Ape. When he first saw the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, he felt a sense of familiarity from its bloodline. However, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey seemed to be really antagonistic towards him.


    Wu Yu heard that the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey had been looking for him.


    Just what did he want?


    The other party kept his hand behind him and stood on the swamp with the tip of his feet. It was as though he was floating on the swamp. He looked at Wu Yu and said, "I heard that you are a friend of Jiu Ying and have be the man of the hour recently. Moreover, you can even transform into a golden ape. I have long wanted to see how your transformation looks like."


    Clearly, thest part of his sentence was the real reason he was looking for Wu Yu. He must have been curious about Wu Yu.


    Therefore, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey felt a little like he had encountered his kind when he saw Wu Yu. However, the truth was that one of them was a demon, while the other was a human.


    A ninth tier Yaodan demon exceeded Wu Yu by five tiers in terms of jindan essence. This could be considered as an astronomical difference. Even if the quality of Wu Yu''s Jindan could make up for the difference of one tier, the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body couldn''t possibly make up the huge difference for four tiers of jindan essenced.


    "What do you want?" To face such an obstruction when he was so close to seeding, it was indeed frustrating. This Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was truly powerful. Those demons behind him didn''t dare to make any ruckus. This was because not only was the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey stronger and more talented than them, his status and background were also better than theirs.


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey smiled faintly and remarked, "I''ve been watching from the side for a while. You are really arrogant to im that no one in the Sixth Hunting Ground is a match for you. The reason I''m here is naturally to tell you that there''s always someone stronger out there. If you are trying to humiliate our demon race, you are still too young to achieve it. Although you are a friend of Jiu Ying, Jiu Ying can''t even take care of himself now. I won''t be courteous with you. Your 48th Demon Injunction Order is with me. If you have the guts,e and get it!"


    He extended his hand out and a Demon Injunction Order dangled there.


    After which, he put it away immediately. Step by step, he approached Wu Yu. As for the other demons, they were naturally protecting the Void Bird and had retreated to a corner. They were enthusiastic and thrilled to witness what would be developing. Now that they had reacted to the situation, they felt that they had been too ruthlessly suppressed by Wu Yu previously. They couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by it as they whispered and whined among themselves.


    "This Wu Yu isn''t capable, but he sure is arrogant."


    "He even made such a bold im. Now that he has encountered the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, with the violent temperament of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, he will have a tough time."


    "Do you all think that the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey will finish him off? After all, the father of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey holds a very high position. It is said that he is an important general serving under Zhu Huang. Although Zhu Huang is below Ying Huang, he has had the momentum to challenge Ying Huang''s rule in recent years. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey might be daring enough to do it."


    "So be it. Ying Huang is really horrifying, and I really respect and fear him. However, his son, Jiu Ying, is indeed useless. He has shamed the demons and even has friends in the human race. He is weak in nature and might be even weaker than the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey!"


    "Forget it. It''s better for us to not talk about this. It doesn''t concern us anyway. Just watch the show."


    "The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey has never held back in battle. Wu Yu is really going to be thrashed. This rascal is still quite capable. We almost allowed him to gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders. It was said that he even made a bet with the Enforcer of the First Hunting Ground, Jiang Zhuyue. If he could gather 50 Demon Injunction Orders, Jiang Zhuyue would lead him out of the Gloomy Dreams Sea."


    "Haha. His dreams of going home have been shattered."


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, the speed of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was really slow. He wasn''t in a hurry. When approaching Wu Yu, he was also observing Wu Yu.


    "This level of physical strength deserves my respect. It is just that your cultivation level is too low. This is your greatest weakness. You must be great at refining your body. However, on the path of cultivation, this is a stupid thing. I''m guessing you can''t even defeat ordinary Shushan disciples!" The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey chuckled.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in the mood to quarrel with him. The only option he had was to fight. Now that he was in the Void Lock, there was no way he could escape.


    However, he had never encountered an opponent at the equivalent level of a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator.


    At this moment, Wu Yu discarded everything except the resolve in his mind. That was to risk everything to defeat the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. Despite facing such an enemy, Wu Yu''s resolve to head home as soon as possible had not wavered.


    Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    Immortal Ape Transformation!


    In front of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, his body grewrger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into the more violent Golden Ape form. Together with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, the current Wu Yu was in his true peak condition! That dominance, violence, and haughtiness welled up inside him and raised him to a new level. It was especially so in the aspect of his physical body, where he had forged the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body.


    "Not bad, interesting." The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey took a closer look and his eyes lit up. At the same time, he transformed into his demon form. This process was simr to Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation. It was just that the demon form was twice the size and thickness of Wu Yu. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was also an ape with golden fur. However, it looked more majestic, more savage, and even had a pair of clear blue eyes.


    The body of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey looked as though it was forged with gold, but its eyes were blue and more savage. Its ws, fangs, and muscles were rippling with power, exerting force at the pinnacle of the ninth tier of the Yaodan Realm. He looked just like an erged version of Wu Yu. Naturally, the difference in strength seemed to have been magnified too. Wu Yu and the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey looked extremely identical. It seemed like they were of the same species. However, one was just a child, while the other was a strong hunk.


    This was also the most easily identified difference between the two of them.


    "Wu Yu, not bad!" Haughtiness gleamed in the eyes of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. As it moved, towering pressure swept towards Wu Yu.


    "Thousand Pound Column!" shouted the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey suddenly. Out of nowhere, a spiritual immortal treasure appeared in his hands and grew into a golden rod as tall as him in an instant.


    Demons also used spiritual immortal treasures. It was just that it wasn''t the norm.


    That Thousand Pound Column seemed to have quite a number of spirit designs on it. The most distinct trait of it was than the two tips weren''t t and instead were protruding. A golden light reflected off them, and one could tell they were exceptionally sharp.


    Weng!


    As the Thousand Pound Column swept across, mud was swept alongside it like monstrous waves. As for the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, he hidden himself within the waves of mud. The moment the battle started, Wu Yu felt the killing intent from his eyes. Without a doubt, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey wanted to kill him.


    Wu Yu immediately understood that not only would he be unable to return to Shushan, but he was about to die here. He was facing a predicament before, but now it had turned into a path of no return. In fact, even the surrounding demons had not expected any other demon to kill Wu Yu.


    Bam!


    The Thousand Pound Column moved rapidly within the hands of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. Clearly, he was well versed in it. On the face of that monkey, he revealed a very human-like and creepy smirk.


    "Smash, split, pierce!" The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey tapped lightly on the Thousand Pound Column several times. The next instant, the sharp tips of the Thousand Pound Column glowed in a dazzling light. The blinding light shrouded the vision of various demons, and the Thousand Pound Column seemed to have be the center of the world suddenly. Under the transformation induced by a demon technique, the sharp tips of the rod seemed to have be a spiked club.


    This wasn''t the end. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey had various killer moves. The moment he approached Wu Yu, he opened his mouth suddenly and let out a deafening, angry growl!


    Those who were familiar with the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey would know that this demon technique was called the Metallic Monkey Roar. The roar had explosive prative force. The first demon technique was to shroud Wu Yu''s vision. As for the second demon technique, it was to make his ears buzz with noise. At that instant, it would be simr to feeling an iparably powerful explosion going off beside you. It would hamper his hearing and vision. What would be left was probably only the fear of death.


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey had an overwhelming advantage in Yaodan essence. Yet he employed killing techniques without reserve. Clearly, he was doing his utmost to kill Wu Yu.


    The next moment, countless lethal dangers shrouded over from all directions in the form of the Thousand Pound Column. If Wu Yu made a mistake, what awaited him would likely be real death. At this point, Wu Yu was facing a life and death crisis of epic proportions!


    When Wu Yu learnt that his escape routes were blocked and how ruthless the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was, he was in extreme anger. An even more horrifying defiance welled up in him. Such defiance originated from within him and erupted outwards. At this point, Wu Yu no longer found the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey intimidating. No matter how strong his opponent was, as long as it was a head-to-head battle, there was no way he couldn''t win!

 Chapter 298: Metallic Stone Hell

    <h4>Chapter 298: Metallic Stone Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In all his previous battles, Wu Yu had been restraining himself to different extents and had not released the most violent beast in him.


    However, at this very moment, he was facing off against the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey and waspletely suppressed by him, who had a far greater amount of Yaodan essence. Together with the deafening Metallic Monkey Roar, even his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body couldn''t make up for the difference. All of a sudden, that Thousand Pound Column smashed down towards his head like the scorching sun setting from the skies.


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was truly incredible. From that strike, Wu Yu seemed to experience the pressure he had exerted on his previous opponents himself!


    Weng!


    At this moment, the heavens and earth seemed to be trembling from the force of that blow.


    Wu Yu braced his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to face the Thousand Pound Column. The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column also possessed spirituality. With Wu Yu activating it through his Jindan essence, it was letting out an incessant humming sound.


    Violent Art!


    In a blink of an eye, Wu Yu executed the Transformation Art he had not used for over a year. This transformation art caused changes to Wu Yu''s physical body. It was especially so around his arms, which became stronger and thicker. Golden veins could be seen running through his muscles, exhibiting raw and savage strength. It was as though there were countless huge beasts hidden within his muscles.


    "Nine-Directional World Shatterer!"


    After a huge explosion, Wu Yu activated the Nine-Directional World Shatterer Design together with the Violent Art and Immortal Ape Transformation and a destructive will wrapped around the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. When Wu Yu swung it towards the sky, the power of the Immortal Treasure Spirit Design flooded over!


    In that instant, the Thousand Pound Column and Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column shed heavily. The resulting shockwaves shook the entire Sixth Hunting Ground!


    Bam!


    The loud explosion overwhelmed the Metallic Monkey Roar of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. That was what deafening really meant.


    The next moment, no one was able to catch a good glimpse of what was happening. Dazzling golden rays had blinded their vision. Even demons would feel sharp if they were pierced by these golden rays.


    Pa, pa!


    What followed two consecutive sounds were the cries of the Void Bird.


    What happened was that two objects had smashed heavily onto the barrier of the Void Lock, causing a huge stress on the Void Lock.


    When the light dimmed down and the crowd focused on the scene, they saw the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey and Wu Yu smashed to the left and right respectively. Taking a closer look at the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, he seemed to be in a daze and looking nkly at Wu Yu. Throughout his body, one could vaguely see some cracks. Clearly, he wasn''t able to crush and kill Wu Yu in the previous sh and was unable to clinch victory directly. In fact, he seemed to have been injured in the process...


    Moreover, this was after Wu Yu had gone through six intense battles.


    On the other hand, although Wu Yu''s condition wasn''t much better than the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey and even had deeper cracks on his arm, he wasn''t defeated yet. His current performance instantly made the demons understand that he was stronger, more resilient and harder to defeat than they had imagined!


    Within the Void Lock, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey and Wu Yu in his Immortal Ape form were both panting heavily from the previous sh.


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey lowered his head a little, squinted his eyes, and stared at Wu Yu. Violence gleamed in his eyes. He spat some saliva out and said in an eerie tone, "I didn''t expect you to have hidden a trump card. Your previous attack is simr to the humans'' forbidden dao techniques. Am I right? However, you are likely able to use such a dao technique only once. Wu Yu, you must be at your limits now."


    At this point, the surrounding demons finally understood the truth. Previously, they were all shocked and in awe with Wu Yu''s performance.


    "So that is the forbidden dao technique we''ve heard about!"


    "If that is so, he''s going to be wrecked now."


    Wu Yu pulled along the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and felt that his arms were powerless. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was right. The Violent Art was simr to a forbidden dao technique. It was just that its might was stronger and the side effects were rtively weaker. However, he wasn''t able to beat down the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey even with the Violent Art. Wu Yu''s predicament was dire.


    Hu~


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey tapped lightly on the swamp as he moved rapidly through the space. With each step, a huge dent was formed on the surface of the swamp.


    When he lifted his head again, he sneered, "Jiu Ying is trash to have a human friend like you. He is the greatest joke in our Gloomy Dreams Seas."


    "You aren''t a match for Jiu Ying. So why did you say that and reveal your jealousy of him?" Wu Yu retorted.


    "I''m not a match for him? Even if I stand in front of him, how could a coward like him possibly dare to touch me?" The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey chuckled with disdain.


    As Wu Yupared him with Jiu Ying, he was clearly displeased. Savageness gleamed stronger in his eyes as he remarked, "I heard Jiu Ying is pretty concerned about you. If I kill you, do you think he will hate me? What a shame though, I''m not afraid of that trash."


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was indeed an extremely savage beast. The moment hepleted his sentence, he immediately struck. He had zero patience towards Wu Yu at all. He was preparing a killer move, and this had been noticed by Wu Yu. Most likely, he was going to use his Natural Mystique!


    As expected, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey''s entire body turned into metal in the blink of an eye. Even his fur had grown golden, sharp spikes. It was as though his entire body was forged with metal.


    The surrounding demons immediately retreated and looked in awe.


    "He''s probably going to execute the Metallic Stone Hell!"


    "If he can fully execute his Natural Mystique, Wu Yu will definitely be killed!"


    "The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey race is known throughout the world for their Metallic Stone Hell. I didn''t expect myself to be able to see it. This is also one of the luckiest thing one could witness in his lifetime!"


    When the conversation between them ended, the Metallic Stone Hell threw the Thousand Pound Column in his hand towards Wu Yu. In that split second, Wu Yu couldn''t move away in time and took the brunt of the Natural Mystique directly. The greatest thing about this Natural Mystiquey in the fact that when it was executed, there was no way to dodge.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu felt a strange sensation on his chest. A stream of formless power was spreading from his chest rapidly. At that instant, Wu Yu looked down. To his astonishment, he noticed that arge area of his chest, including the external skin and internal organs, had been infiltrated by the Natural Mystique of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. His flesh was converted into the same type of metal as the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey!


    Wu Yu was deeply shocked to learn that there was such a powerful mystique in the world!


    Demons were indeed the original creators of Natural Mystiques, and they had passed them down through generations.


    Moreover, the speed in which the Metallic Stone Hell spread was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, just as Wu Yu had been pondering how to break free, his body had turned into metal, and the process couldn''t be reversed. In the same time span, his arms and legs had beenpletely turned into metal. At this moment, Wu Yu felt as though his body was frozen in arge, metal ball, immobilizing him. In fact, all his body''s channels, meridians, and even his Jindan had been filled and upied by metal. It was especially so for his Sea of Breath Meridian. This made it impossible for him to move and prevented him frompleting the simplest task of circting his Jindan essence.


    And in the next moment, even his head had turned into metal. His entire body was identical to the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, as though he had been assimted. The difference was that the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey could move as he wished, while Wu Yu couldn''t move at all. Up till this point, other than being able to think, he could no longer perfrom any other actions. Even blinking the eyes was impossible as it felt like hundreds of millions of pounds of force were restricting them from moving.


    This was the Metallic Stone Hell.


    What Wu Yu could see was just like what one would see in hell. Other than him, his entire world was surrounded by steel. As for the demons looking from the outside, Wu Yu just seemed to have been turned into metal.


    "It seems I have gotten another piece of art. How vivid!" Theughter of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey resounded. Wu Yu couldn''t see or hear him. The reason why he still knew what the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was saying was probably because of his mind, or extrasensory senses of the soul. Wu Yu wasn''t familiar with the will of his soul. For him to truly notice its existence, he would likely need to reach the legendary Primordial Spirit Realm.


    He was in a dark world filled with only metal.


    Pa!


    Wu Yu vaguely felt the huge palm of the Metallic Stone Hell on his head like he was holding on to a small marble. He demonstrated to the surrounding demons and said, "Take a look, everyone. This is the Wu Yu who has been giving you guys a headache. After getting hit by my Metallic Stone Hell, he''s no different from a dead man. What''s interesting is that within two hours, he will regain his consciousness unless I crush his brains.


    "Tell me! How flustered would Wu Yu be if he heard what I''ve just said? Afraid? Fear?"


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey held Wu Yu in his hands andughed hysterically.


    "Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, you can''t be really thinking of killing him... You should know that he...."


    "Spare me your nonsense. Who the hell is he? All humans are the enemies of the demon race. Throughout countless generations, how many of our kind did the human race kill? Don''t forget that this is the hunting ground of our demon race. No human is allowed to receive differential treatment in our territory. I''m just going to let Wu Yu know that he''s just prey. He should be able to hear everything I''ve just said.


    However, he wasn''t as flustered or fearful as the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey imed. Instead, his heart was at ease. The Metallic Stone Hell was a unique state of mind. It was like standing from a free angle and looking at one''s own life and death.


    He had once entered into the Core Sword Cell. That was also a quiet world. However, he wasn''t as calm as he was now. He felt as though he was out of the world and everything that was happening in this world had nothing to do with him.


    Perhaps he could scrutinize his own existence clearly because he had such an angle.


    In his imagination, he had beenpletely turned into metal, and the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was still in his hand. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was holding him in his hand like a toy and even making fun of him without reserve.


    All the other demons were following andughing along.


    "Life and death is not in one''s hands. As the saying goes, life and death is predetermined and the heavens will decide if you will lead a bountiful life. Since a long time ago, many people have held such a belief."


    "Many people in this world are yed around like this. In my view, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey is the embodiment of fate right now."


    "However, there are always people who break out from their predetermined lives. Those who break out from the predetermined paths could exceed the entire world and continue to exist in his dao, unable to be killed or vanquished. I, Wu Yu, am willing to be such a person. I''ll go against the heavens'' will and shall never die for all eternity."


    In his heart, the words of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal seemed to be resounding once again.


    "I am the Heavenly Domain''s Great Sage, Heavenly Buddha Domain''s Victorious Fighting Buddha! You, who has affinity with me, shall inherit my legacy, go against the heavens'' will, and destroy the heavens and earth!"


    Go against the heavens'' will and destroy the heavens and earth!


    This sentence allowed Wu Yu to find himself, and he found what bing one with the Jindan meant.


    Jindan was the cotion of one''s dao. Bing one with the Jindan would be equivalent to bing one with one''s own dao.

 Chapter 299: My Own Heart

    <h4>Chapter 299: My Own Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In Wu Yu''s view, what those who came before him said about bing one with his Jindan was equivalent to finding your true self.


    This was also the most important and fundamental step of cultivation of one''s mind. However, countless seniors in the world of dao couldn''t make this explicit. This was because exining a breakthrough in one''s mental development wouldn''t be helpful at all.


    Moreover, this would differ from person to person.


    This mysterious feeling couldn''t be described in words. If it was that simple, everyone would have be an immortal.


    Wu Yu was trapped within the Metallic Stone Hell and was being yed wilfully by the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. However, his spirit seemed to have left his body and seen his destiny. Rather, what he saw was himself struggling within the catastrophe and being unyielding and unresigned to his own fate.


    This figure was simr to the Unparalleled Monkey King amidst the golden, zing me. However, they had differences too. The Unparalleled Monkey King was more violent and pure. As for Wu Yu, he had an additional tinge of humanity and his own thoughts.


    "My existence originates from the heart." After a year of intense and diligent cultivation, Wu Yu''s Jindan had been refined to the breaching point of his current cultivation level. What he wascking was the tiny amount of dao to be assimted into his Jindan.


    That tiny amount of dao and enlightenment were simr to catalysts. When they were added to the Jindan, the Jindan would experience a dramatic transformation beginning from the most inner core.


    His Jindan was initially frozen by the Metallic Stone Hell. However, when it underwent a metamorphosis, even the Metallic Stone Hell couldn''t restrict a transformation like that. In that instant, Wu Yu seemed to have achieved resonance with everything around him. His body seemed like an ignited bomb. From the innermost core, the transformation swept throughout his body the moment his Jindan experienced a change. The power that had been held back suddenly erupted in an unprecedented manner.


    Weng!


    At that instant, the entirely white Jindan exploded into a white mist. However, it coalesced the next instant. Its size didn''t expand. Instead, it contracted to less than half its previous size. Nheless, one could imagine how condensed the current Jindan was after Wu Yu had achieved bing one with the Jindan and reached the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    Wu Yu also instantly noticed that the color of his Jindan had undergone some changes. It had turned from white to faint gold. Within his Sea of Breath Meridian, the Jindan remained suspended and at equilibrium. It was filled with dao and seemed simr to other faint gold-colored Jindan.


    Only Wu Yu knew that the quality of his faint gold-colored Jindan was way beyond others. His faint gold Jindan was heavier than before, and the highest tier Jindan, like Nangong Wei¡¯s, was inferior to Wu Yu''s white Jindan.


    Through this metamorphosis, the Jindan essence within him that had been suppressed for a long time increased exponentially. The density of his Jindan essence was even greater than Wu Yu had imagined. Together with his Invincible Vajra Body, he suddenly erupted with strength. The violent strength easily broke through the Metallic Stone Hell. From the Jindan within Wu Yu''s body, his body turned from gold to flesh as the gold shade faded.


    At this moment, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was holding Wu Yu in his hands and was conversing happily with the other demons. He imed he would bring Wu Yu to the Second Hunting Ground to let Jiu Ying see the piece of art that he had created.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu opened his gold-like eyes. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey instantly felt his Natural Mystique being overwhelmed, and Wu Yu, who was in his hands, was starting to regain his flesh and blood body. This happened in a split second. The next instant, Wu Yu was staring into the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey''s eyes.


    Frankly speaking, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was shocked by Wu Yu''s stare.


    Wu Yu''s next action was to smash his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column onto the head of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey directly. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey let out a pitiful cry, released his grip on Wu Yu, and was sent flying to the barrier of the Void Lock. The surrounding demons looked over and noticed that the head of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey had almost deformed.


    Naturally, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey only suffered some injuries. Its recovery ability was very strong. After consuming some immortal medicine, his dented head recovered rapidly.


    Nheless, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey''s mind was dealt a huge blow by Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was shrouded in golden mes and was carrying that thick Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. It was as though he had risen from the ashes. Golden mes were raging in his eyes as dominance gleamed in his gaze. When the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey recalled how Wu Yu had broken out of his Natural Mystique and made use of the opportunity to severely injure him, he started to be a little wary of Wu Yu''s gaze.


    As for the other demons who wereughing and joking joyously with the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey moments ago, they were now scampering and trying to get away. They had totally forgotten their tactic of exhausting Wu Yu through consecutive battles and their bold ims of being able to take Wu Yu down with just two to three demons.


    "You are impressive and quite capable to be able to break out of my Metallic Stone Hell." The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey wiped away the blood on the edge of his mouth and glowered at Wu Yu. He lifted his Thousand Pound Column, smashed it back, and pivoted off the barrier of the Void Lock. He was like a huge, golden mountain and was using the deafening Metallic Monkey Roar as he charged towards Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu was faster than him.


    At that instant, his entire body seemed to have condensed into one. Within the Jindan in the Sea of Breath Meridian, higher quality faint gold Jindan essence erupted. Although he was just a fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivator, his Jindan essence had exceeded that of sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivators and could even bepared to seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivators. Coupled with his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body, the strength of his body had reached the pinnacle!


    Holding the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column with both hands, he descended from the skies with an angry roar. His voice shook the surroundings and even overwhelmed the Metallic Monkey Roar. Even though he had not used the Violent Art and his strength wasn''t as great as before, the current Wu Yu was way superior to his former self.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Two golden apes shed and crashed consecutively within the Void Lock. The Thousand Pound Column and Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column collided violently and disyed their durability and might. Shockwaves erupted time after time and almost shattered the Void Lock. The other demons had turned deathly pale and only felt that Wu Yu seemed to be even more violent than before. It wasn''t just in his appearance, but also in his will and spirit. It was also his will and spirit that allowed a smaller and weaker Wu Yu to have a more domineering vibe than the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey.


    Bam!


    In this sh, the Metallic Stone Hell was inferior in all aspects. Relying on his Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu had even more insane defensive strength. He could even take the attack of the Metallic Stone Hell with his bare body. However, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey wasn''t able to do the same. After Wu Yu had broken through his Metallic Stone Hell, he had used various demonic techniques. Among which, some were horrifying immortality arts. However, Wu Yu was able to break them simply using violence.


    In the end, Wu Yu''s final three strikesnded heavily on the body of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. This drenched the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey in his own blood as his bones and even spine were broken.


    "Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment!"


    After three consecutive smashes, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey cried pitifully. However, he was still looking for an opportunity to turn the tables around and didn''t give Wu Yu an opening. With his strong Jindan essence as support, Wu Yu separated his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column into nine columns and rapidly nted them around the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. Having been gravely injured, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey couldn''t move under the suppression of the nine columns.


    Whoosh!


    As Wu Yu charged within the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns, he had two additional swords in his hands. One was ck while the other was white. They were none other than the Yin Yang Dao Sword. The swords glowed and rapidly dashed through the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns. At the instant the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was suppressed, two streams of sword energy sliced deeply on the arms of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. After tworge cracking sounds, the arms of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey separated from his body. Fresh blood spurted out rapidly. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, who was arrogant and haughty previously, suddenly cried out desperately. His body curled up from the pain and shivered intensely.


    Wu Yu stood right in front of him. Using his Yin Yang Dao Sword, he flicked the Demon Injunction Order up and grabbed it with his hand. This would also signal the end of the battle.


    "Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, I''ll be taking my 48th Demon Injunction Order!" Wu Yu put away the Demon Injunction Order and smiled faintly.


    Naturally, Wu Yu wouldn''t kill him. First, the conditions for him to have the idea of killing the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey had not been reached. Next, he had to thank the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey for pushing him towards finding his true self. He had to thank the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey for not breaking his neck the moment the Metallic Stone Hell was executed.


    "Huff...." The eyes of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey were bloodshot now. He was trembling from the intense pain but also felt a tinge of fear. Just like this, he stared daggers at Wu Yu.


    "Oh, right, I can''t let them get away. I''m still missing two." After risking everything and fighting desperately, one could say that he had returned from the brink of death. Now that he had escaped the dangers of death and had defeated the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, he naturally knew he had more important things to handle.


    Today, he wanted to go all the way and not squander an opportunity like this.


    When Wu Yu flicked the Demon Injunction Order of the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey up, the remaining dozen plus demons left in the surroundings felt like they were suffocating. At that moment, they had forgotten to leave and that they had helped the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey before. All they did was look in shock at the development. Some even rubbed their eyes in disbelief and wanted to disprove what they had just witnessed.


    "Is this a joke....?"


    "So Wu Yu was in a desperate state previously and made a breakthrough.... For him to achieve a breakthrough in battle, that''s the hardest thing to achieve, but the most valuable. How is he so lucky to achieve it...?"


    The truth was that Wu Yu wasn''t just lucky. Before this battle, he had put in sufficient hardwork and thought. Over the past year, he had crafted countless spirit designs and refined immortal medicines. All of these were just for the moment of enlightenment today.


    At this moment, Wu Yu held the Yin Yang Dao Sword in his hand and suddenly appeared in front of the demon crowd. His eyes locked to one of the demons ahead of him. Ignoring the rest, he immediately executed the God Eclipsing Void Sword with the two swords in hand.


    In less than ten breaths, Wu Yu had obtained his 49th Demon Injunction Order.


    The demons werepletely petrified by Wu Yu. At that instant, they dispersed immediately. However, the crux of the mattery with the Void Bird. Due to his anxiety, he contracted the Void Lock, causing many demons who wished to escape to crash into the barrier wall.


    "Continue! Don''t you dare release the lock." Wu Yu appeared in front of the Void Bird and gave her the fright of her life.


    Whoosh!


    At that instant, Wu Yu had be the hunter, while the demons had been reduced to his prey. He caught up with a demon and managed to get their Demon Injunction Order before the Void Bird started releasing the Void Lock.


    Easily, 50 Demon Injunction Orders had been gathered and Wu Yu now had sufficient Demon Injunction Orders.


    At this point, the Void Bird finally released the Void Lockpletely, turned into her bird form, and escaped.


    To y it safe, Wu Yu caught up to another demon and got his 51st Demon Injunction Order. Finally, the hunt had ended.

 Chapter 300: Zhu Huang

    <h4>Chapter 300: Zhu Huang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    On the dark swamp surface, Wu Yu transformed back to his human form from the Immortal Ape form. The demons had escaped, dived into the swamp, and hidden themselves like panic-stricken dogs.


    Only the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, who was on the brink of death, was still being suppressed under the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s clothes had ruptured, revealing a golden sauvastika symbol on his back that was shining brightly.


    Wu Yu''s back was facing the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey. When he turned around, he noted that the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was in a daze and hadn''t recovered.


    "Scram!" Wu Yu retracted his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns. When they returned to Wu Yu, they fused together and shrank gradually. Finally, itnded on Wu Yu''s palm like a pencil and was stored inside his Sumeru Pouch.


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey rapidly reimed his arms and joined them back. Otherwise, it would probably take a long time for him to grow out arms that werepatible with his body proportions.


    Afterpleting this step, dismal and embarrassment gleamed in his eyes as he said, "Wu Yu, I''ve fallen into your dao today and lost due to my carelessness. However, we have a long future ahead. We shall wait and see."


    Wu Yu took a nce at him before replying, "I''m not at all interested in remembering someone I''ve defeated. The next time we meet, you won''t even be qualified to be my opponent."


    "Hehe. You just won by the slimmest margin and yet you are so brazen. You won''t be able to go far!" Afterpleting his sentence, the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey stared coldly at Wu Yu before vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey was still concerned about how others would view him. If he were to look for stronger demons rted to him, Wu Yu wouldn''t be able to handle them.


    Just as the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey left, Wu Yu felt movement behind his back. A short distance away, a group of demons in their middle-aged human forms rose from within the swamp and remained suspended in the air. They were wearing loose and ck, long robes that seemed to have fused with the entire swamp. One look at them and Wu Yu knew they were powerful demons. Their auras were huge and dense and they had high cultivation levels that exceeded the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey.


    He knew that they were the Enforcers of the Sixth Hunting Ground immediately. They rarely showed themselves, and Wu Yu had no idea what their demon forms were.


    When they appeared, Wu Yu disyed the 51 Demon Injunction Orders out without a second word. After which, he said, "Everyone, I have collected sufficient Demon Injunction Order. Based on the rules of the Supreme Hunting Ground, I should be allowed to leave this ce. Am I right?"


    The other party pondered for some time. The truth was that they were just in the vicinity and were watching all the battles. They also witnessed how Wu Yu had turned the tables and clinched the victory.


    From among them, a demon stepped forward. He was clearly the leader and seemed to be older than the rest. Below his ck robes, Wu Yu could vaguely see that he had a white beard. In a coarse voice, the demon said, "You are right."


    Having heard this, Wu Yu felt a little more assured. He kept the Demon Injunction Orders and continued, "My friend Jiu Ying is still in the Second Hunting Ground. I wish to visit him before I leave this ce. Can you guys help me and send me to the Second Hunting Ground?"


    That leader answered decisively again, "You are really lucky to havepleted the mission before we sent you to the Seventh Hunting Ground. However, we are only responsible to send you out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. You have no rights to go to the Second Hunting Ground."


    In other words, Wu Yu wanted to bid goodbye, but these demons weren''t agreeable. Moreover, such rules didn''t exist. After all, they still saw Wu Yu as prey.


    Wu Yu tried to insist on his stance for a while longer, but his attempts were futile. Having no other ns, he could only say, "Can you guys bring me to the First Hunting Ground? I have made an agreement with Jiang Zhuyue from the First Hunting Ground. All you guys have to do is to send me to the First Hunting Ground and Jiang Zhuyue will bring me out of the Supreme Hunting Ground.¡±


    Based on what Wu Yu knew, every Hunting Ground had their own channel to leave.


    To his surprise, the other party still shook their head decisively and said, "We are just responsible for sending you out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. As for your personal matters, we don''t care."


    For them, this matter was simple and not open for negotiation. It was already the most benevolent gift that they allowed Wu Yu to leave.


    "Follow me."


    That leader left. The other Enforcers separated themselves to various areas of the Sixth Hunting Ground. As the other party left quickly, Wu Yu had no room for negotiation and could only follow quickly.


    As the saying goes: "if you live below other''s roof, you have to lower your head."


    The other party was at least at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, equivalent to an Earth sword rank disciple. Based on strength, Wu Yu had zero chance ofpeting with him.


    The interior of the Sixth Hunting Ground was just like a maze. Wu Yu had been here for over a year but hadn''t seen a mountain. However, Wu Yu saw a mountain after following behind the Enforcer for a few rounds. The ck mountain was established on the swamp. Below it, there were nine doors that led to different Hunting Grounds. At the top of the mountain, there was a simple-looking wooden door. The Enforcer opened that wooden door and said gloomily, "If you go out through this, you will be able to leave the Supreme Hunting Ground. Whether you live or die from now on has nothing to do with the Supreme Hunting Ground."


    The other party was cold and was uninterested in talking to Wu Yu. Under such circumstances, Wu Yu couldn''t insist. He quickened his pace and jumped into the wooden door without thinking much. The next instant, the wooden door mmed and closed heavily.


    Kacha!


    Wu Yu was suddenly pushed by a huge force as he moved ahead.


    At this moment, he even doubted if he had really been let go from the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    Soon after he was pushed out, he was knocked towards a round circle in front of him. At that instant, he felt as though he had traversed through a different world. Suddenly, his body felt lighter. Hended on a t piece ofnd. After spending more than a year in the swamp, this was the first time he felt solid ground.


    He instantly looked to his surroundings and noted that he was in a forest surrounded by ancient trees. It was simr to those in the First Hunting Ground, but there were clearly no barriers to be seen. Moreover, the skies above him was clearly indicating that he was in Endless Demon Seas. The endless scent of death and blood tumbled violently around him, shrouding thend and blocking off the sun....


    Clearly, he wasn''t in the Supreme Hunting Ground. After spending two years inside, he had finally gotten out.


    Wu Yu scanned his surroundings carefully. At the moment, he did not detect danger. Within arge area, there weren''t any signs of life.


    There wasn''t an entrance or exit to the Supreme Hunting Ground around. When he came out of the wooden door, it was as though he appeared in this ce out of thin air.


    Standing on a thick branch, Wu Yu saw endless forests, the tumbling Endless Demon Seas, and no visible edges. He started pondering about his next step.


    "Jiang Zhuyue should be aware that I''ve been sent out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. If he still wants to keep his end of the bargain and cares about how others will view him, he should being for me. If I don''t have him, a human like me wouldn''t know which direction to go in the Endless Demon Seas....


    "Moreover, there will be lots of demons along the way that upy areas and dere themselves kings. Among which, there will be strong demons who could easily eat me. They wouldn''t possibly ask about my background before doing so!"


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu made the decision to stay behind and wait.


    However, he had this feeling that more dangers lurked behind the Endless Demon Seas than in the Supreme Hunting Ground. There were all kinds of demons who could easily kill him and not feel wary of Jiu Ying. There might even be demons who might not know about Jiu Ying, who was born not too long ago.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to wait for Jiang Zhuyue.


    However, he couldn''t just stay in the open. Wu Yu hid himself first and entered hibernation while keeping an eye on the demons'' world.


    He was very calm.


    However, time was ticking. He was eager to get home, and the thought of getting back to the Shushan Immortal Sect had been lingering for a long time. He was especially missing the people in the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    "With my current strength, as long as I can master a Great Dao Mystique, I''ll be a Huang sword rank disciple. However, ordinary Xuan sword rank disciples wouldn''t be a match for me. In one or two years, I might even be able to overtake Baili Feihong.


    "Ming Long said that the Great Dao Mystique of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal is truly incredible. It''s definitely much better than the Metallic Stone Hell. As long as I can leave the Endless Demon Seas safely, I''ll definitely return to Shushan and practice my Great Dao Mystique!"


    Naturally, these were Wu Yu''s thoughts. As for whether Ming Long was willing to impart to him, that was another matter....


    Wu Yu''s patience was gradually wearing thin. After approximately ten days, Wu Yu finally noted someone moving in the forest. Indeed, it was a Moon Chasing Hound. That Moon Chasing Hound looked around, and when he spotted Wu Yu, he changed to his human form and looked at Wu Yu emotionlessly.


    "Impressive, Wu Yu. I had not expected you to reallyplete it! However, it isn''t that you are really powerful. All I can say is that the Enforcers in the Sixth Hunting Ground are too lenient. If it was me, I''d have sent you to the Seventh Hunting Ground a long time ago. That would only be fair," remarked Jiang Zhuyue defiantly.


    "No matter what you say, I did manage to get out. Therefore, please keep your promise. I''ll be grateful to you too," said Wu Yu.


    "Rx. I, Jiang Zhuyue, wouldn''t lie. There''s no way I will not be able to achieve things that were said in front of so many people. Let''s go!" He was toozy to speak further as he transformed into a Moon Chasing Hound. Without paying attention to Wu Yu''s speed, he led Wu Yu as they moved within the ancient trees.


    Wu Yu had not expected things to go so smoothly. He thought that Jiang Zhuyue wouldn''t appear. Even if he did, he wouldn''t be so agreeable and would even make things difficult for him.


    Nheless, the Moon Chasing Hound was really fast. Wu Yu had to fully use his physical strength while pivoting off the ground to catch up with him. However, Wu Yu found it hard to maintain it after just half a day. Jiang Zhuyue didn''t really care though. All he did was continue his pace. In a different way, he was teaching Wu Yu a lesson.


    In the end, Wu Yu gritted his teeth and managed to keep up.


    Several days passed and the two of them didn''t converse at all. Jiang Zhuyue didn''t even bother to turn around and look at him.


    "Based on this speed, how long do you think we will need to leave the Endless Demon Seas?" asked Wu Yu.


    Jiang Zhuyue rolled his eyes and said, "How would I know? Just follow me and keep your words to yourself!"


    "Are there other demon factions along the way?" Based on Wu Yu''s understanding, demons often upied an area and dered themselves king. Ying Huang was just the master of thergest area in the Endless Demon Seas. There were still areas with other masters. Some might not even be under the jurisdiction of Ying Huang. The most famous of them all, who was against Ying Huang, was none other than Zhu Huang.


    It was said that Zhu Huang was a Torch Dragon. A Torch Dragon[1] was different from a Scaled Dragon and could be considered to be a real dragon. It was just that its personality was more evil and therefore was not recognized by the true dragons. Eventually, they were discarded from the ranks of the immortal beasts. Nheless, they were real dragons. Therefore, their talents and capabilities were all top-ss in the entire divine continent. His status was just below Ying Huang¡¯s and was the second strongest demon in the divine continent.


    1. TL Note: A Torch Dragon is a legendary creature in Chinese mythology where it possesses a human body or head and a dragon tail.

 Chapter 301: Crimson Blood Demon

    <h4>Chapter 301: Crimson Blood Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Second Hunting Ground.


    On a field shrouded in pitch-ck darkness, Jiu Ying was moving deep underground.


    Based on Jiu Ying''s habitual nature, he loved such dark and eerie environments. When in such an environment, his improvements were even more rapid.


    When he learned about the huge incident that happened on the Sixth Hunting Ground and that Wu Yu had left the Supreme Hunting Ground after defeating the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, Jiu Ying was initially shocked.


    After reacting to it, he smiled and thought to himself, "This is something I expect of him. The Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey wanted to kill Wu Yu? I''ll remember this."


    In the middle of the night, Jiu Ying''srge bodyy deep underground. From time to time, he would lift one of his heads and look at the sky. Under his stern and cold gaze, any cultivators who happened to cross into his path by ident would immediately leave.


    There was, in fact, quite a number of prey who had challenged Jiu Ying. However, they soon noticed that although Jiu Ying was rumored to be weak, his personality, strength, and talent were unparalleled in the entire Endless Demon Seas. It was said that with his current strength, it would be an easy task for him to fight his way through the entire Supreme Hunting Ground.


    "I did not get to see him for thest time and didn''t get the chance to spar with him. However, we will have lots of chances in the future.


    "When you return to Shushan, you will definitely rise up the ranks rapidly. As for me, I''ll think of a way to get out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. It might be one year, two years, or several years. When we meet again, let''s see who has made greater improvements!"


    Over so many years, Wu Yu was the only one that Jiu Ying felt a connection to in respect of talents and qualities.


    In fact, Jiu Ying felt pressurized by him.


    "In just a while more, I''ll reach the exponential growth period of my race. Let''s see if Wu Yu can keep up with me.


    "My father said that our race is the strongest in the divine continent and our bloodline is unparalleled. No demon in this world has better talent and bloodline than me. I can¡¯t let this bloodline go to waste."


    Jiu Ying lifted his nine heads and looked straight ahead. Among which, the middle head mumbled, "We will spar when we meet in the future. Wu Yu, don''t disappoint me."


    He had never really gotten apetitor before.


    However, he had found one this time.


    ......


    In the skies was the tumbling Endless Demon Seas. It was a real sea that spanned across the skies. It also allowed the region to be constantly gloomy and therefore nurtured the production of demonic aura, miasma, the scent of blood, and poison. Immersing in these would allow demons to breed rapidly.


    Being below the Endless Demon Seas made Wu Yu felt a little giddy. This was the paradise of demons. While here, even his Jindan essence was being suppressed. In fact, his physical body would rot and ferment if he stayed under such gloomy conditions for long periods of time.


    It was no surprise that demons had not been annihted despite the human race''s strong stance against them.


    As long as they entered the Endless Demon Seas and were shrouded in the tumbling miasma, it would be simr to mortals falling into the sea. They might die at any moment.


    Wu Yu was surrounded by boundless demonic aura. All he could do was grit his teeth while trying his best to keep up with Jiang Zhuyue.


    Along the way, Jiang Zhuyue barely spoke to him. Wu Yu asked a few questions, but he had ignored them all. asionally, he would chide Wu Yu if he made a loud ruckus. "If you draw demons stronger than me from the ruckus you cause, even I will not be able to protect you! That would be your own doing. If you are killed, I will say that I did all I could!"


    This Moon Chasing Hound wasn''t patient with him at all. Although Wu Yu wasn''t very pleased with him, he still required this demon to lead the way. Therefore, he simply shut his mouth.


    Time passed. There were countless times when he was rmed and felt demons approaching. Some of them had a demonic aura so dense and powerful that it sent a chill down his spine. Wu Yu felt like he was a littlemb that had wandered into a pack of wolves. There were savage mouths all around him that could easily devour a foreign species like him any time.


    They moved constantly towards the south. However, they were making multiple detours away from the territories of strong demons. This was the safest route. Wu Yu could clearly feel that the density of the miasma in the skies was decreasing. This was a positive signal.


    However, Wu Yu was still cautious and did not let his guard down in this piece ofnd where demons were everywhere. The truth was, they did encounter some stray demons along the way. Among which, some were Yaodan Realm demons. When they saw Wu Yu, they were exceptionally thrilled. If Jiang Zhuyue hadn¡¯t stopped them, they would have probably eaten Wu Yu alive.


    Within the Endless Demon Seas, there were all kinds of demons. Along the way, Wu Yu saw thousands upon thousands of demons, and barely any of them were simr in species.


    Other than beasts on thend, birds that turned into demons weremon. Fish and shrimp inkes and rivers, poisonous bugs in the eerie and gloomy forest, ancient trees and filth that umted for years could all be demons. When things aged, they all had the possibility of bing demons. Those that had be demons were definitely not just limited to beasts onnd and birds in the skies.


    In this Endless Demon Seas, there was basically no day. It was night at all times.


    Wu Yu followed closely behind Jiang Zhuyue as they traversed through the undting terrains while hiding themselves within the dark shadows of the trees. Wu Yu barely made any sound. Nheless, Jiang Zhuyue wasn''t amodating with him. Throughout the days, Wu Yu had been rushing at his maximum pace. If not for his Jindan essence being to recover quickly, he would probably have died of fatigue.


    "You should be d to be able to leave the Endless Demon Seas alive. Do you expect us to send you out on a sedan?" Seeing the fatigued Wu Yu, Jiang Zhuyue sneered.


    Wu Yu was toozy to care about him.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhuyue''s expression turned solemn. He looked to the skies above him and sawrge area of tumbling, red clouds. His expression changed.


    The Endless Demon Seas was supposed to be ck. However, arge area ahead of them was dyed blood-red. Underneath the blood red clouds, there was a strong scent of blood. One could vaguely see that there was ake of blood ahead. Thisrge amount of blood was dyeing the clouds above it red when it evaporated.


    "It''s the territory of the Crimson Blood Demon right ahead. The Crimson Blood Demon is a well-known and powerful demon in our demon race. He isn''t any weaker than your Heaven sword rank disciples. The lives that he has taken number in the tens of thousands. We are going to make a detour past the sea of blood. Don''t make any sound. If you are discovered, don''t me it on me." Jiang Zhuyue snorted.


    "Crimson Blood Demon?" Wu Yu looked ahead and indeed saw a ferocious aura shrouding the ce. Above the sea of blood, blood mist rose. It was as though countless souls were crying pitifully, giving Wu Yu goosebumps.


    A demon like this should indeed be avoided.


    "If the Crimson Blood Demon is so horrifying, why don''t we make a bigger detour?" asked Wu Yu.


    "Rubbish. If we take a bigger detour, there would be stronger and more frightening demons that you cannot possibly withstand! Rx. As long as we make it past the sea of blood and travel a little more, there won''t be much trouble left and you will basically be able to leave the Gloomy Dreams Sea safely," remarked Jiang Zhuyue coldly.


    If Wu Yu didn''t have him to lead the way, he would have long trespassed into the territory of other demons. These demons who upied territory and dered themselves king would not care if he had just left the Supreme Hunting Ground after gathering 50 Demon Injunction Orders.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Zhuyue didn''t speak further. He transformed into his Moon Chasing Hound form and dashed ahead on a path away from the sea of blood but not too far away from the main route. Wu Yu followed closely behind and subconsciously looked towards that sea of blood. He seemed to be still able to hear the cries of the pitiful souls. A dense scent of blood was blown towards him by the wind.


    "It is said that the Crimson Blood Demon was a pool of blood left behind by an ancient cultivator. After years of umtion, resentment grew and had its intelligence manifested. In the end, the pool of blood be a demon. This type of demon is the most unique in the demon race and is also the most horrifying," Jiang Zhuyue exined with lingering fear.


    It was a demon that had evolved from blood filth!


    The world was huge, and such strange encounters were indeed not just a myth.


    After exining, the Moon Chasing Hound focused on hurrying on with the journey. Wu Yu was still in an upbeat state. When they were halfway through the detour, he acutely sensed that something wasn''t right. It was as though something had its eyes locked on him and was just around him. He felt countless pairs of eyes staring at his back. Instantly, he felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly stopped and turned his head around abruptly. From the depths of the forest behind him, there was indeed bloody mist shrouding towards him.


    "YOU!"


    The Moon Chasing Hound noticed that Wu Yu had stopped in the middle of the journey. Just as he was about to turn around and reprimand him, he saw the bloody mist shrouding towards Wu Yu from the forest behind him. Jiang Zhuyue was greatly shocked and even his ck head turned a little pale. Cold sweat broke out as he went down on one knee and said in a shaky voice, "Greetings, great Crimson Blood Demon! I''m just a small Moon Chasing Hound demon. I''m an Enforcer of the Supreme Hunting Ground under appointment by various demon kings. I''m on official duty today and have the intention to pass the sea of blood. I did not expect to disturb the great Crimson Blood Demon. I deserve death ten thousand times!"


    Looking at how horrified the Moon Chasing Hound was, it was clear that he wasn''t joking.


    Wu Yu instantly knew that he was in deep trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense, bloody mist reached them and formed and a tumbling circle that surrounded Wu Yu and Jiang Zhuyue. The bloody mist got thicker and thicker. Soon, their visions were shrouded in a world of blood. It was especially so for the circle surrounding them as the mist was so thick, it looked like waves circting around them. That eeriness and scent of blood were truly frightening.


    "Why is there a human then?"


    Amidst the dreamy atmosphere, a dreamy voice of a girl sounded. The voice seemed to be a little confused and shaky. However, this made the Crimson Blood Demon more weird and hard to deal with.


    Upon hearing the Crimson Blood Demon, the Moon Chasing Hound answered hurriedly, "This human is a friend of Jiu Ying, the son of Ying Huang. He was erroneously brought into the Supreme Hunting Ground by Ba She. I''m under Jiu Ying''s order to send this human out of the Gloomy Dreams Sea."


    "Son of Ying Huang? Is he that little child in the rumors that isn''t willing to kill a human...." That voice sounded again.


    At this moment, blood mist shrouded and coalesced into a blood human in front of Wu Yu. That blood human was formed from flowing fresh blood. After which, it underwent a transformation gradually and grew flesh. The human form that was formed by drops of blood in front of Wu Yu was surprisingly a clean, young girl. One look at her and one could tell she was incredibly alluring. It was just that her eyes were totally red without any sclera, making her look absolutely frightening.


    Her eyes stared at Wu Yu as sheughed suddenly and said, "That little baby sure knows who to choose as a friend. This human would be highly nourishing and delicious."

 Chapter 302: Return

    <h4>Chapter 302: Return</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the Crimson Blood Demon approached him, Wu Yu felt like he was immersed and drowning in a bottomless sea of blood. That dense, bloody smell prated into his body through every pore. As it conflicted with Wu Yu''s own blood, the feeling was unbearable.


    However, what was most horrifying was still the threat of the Crimson Blood Demon.


    This demon that had evolved from blood filth had the appearance of a beautiful and young girl. The blood on her formed a long, red dress around her that fluttered as she moved. Her eyes, where blood was still flowing, looked frightening and listless. Every action of hers brought about great pressure to Wu Yu.


    After demons had ruptured the Yaodan, they could also form the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. From here onwards, their cultivation details were almost entirely simr to humans¡¯. The Crimson Blood Demon was probably at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. In fact, she was likely to be in the tier close to Shen Xingyao.


    Wu Yu knew deeply that his life and death would be easily controlled in the hands of this old demon.


    Facing an existence of this level, resistance was futile. All he could do was watch what the Crimson Blood Demon wished to do to him after he was stopped.


    Survival of the fittest was the rule of this world. If he died here today, it would be his fate and he couldn''t me it on anyone.


    Luckily, that Crimson Blood Demon wasn''t in a hurry to take Wu Yu''s life. She circled around Wu Yu and was in deep thought. After which, she eximed in surprise, "I''ve heard about your doings in the Supreme Hunting Ground. To have a physical body like yours as a meagre fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivator, even I''m envious of you. You will definitely be a huge enemy for the demon race in the future. Now that you have trespassed into my territory, you have to give me a good reason for not drinking your blood, right?"


    As she finished her words, she licked her bright red lips with her tongue. Greed gleamed in her blood-red eyes.


    The truth was, when Wu Yu heard this question, he knew immediately that he wouldn''t be in grave danger today.


    If she really wanted to kill him, she probably wouldn''t be wasting her time talking to him. Giving some thought to it, if he were to die here, Jiu Ying would find out eventually.


    Wu Yu didn''t take long to answer, "You are wrong in this aspect. I''m simr to Jiu Ying in the view that there are both kind and evil humans and demons. It is just that the feud between the two races has gone too deep over generations. Jiu Ying wouldn''t dere humans as his enemy and, simrly, I wouldn''t be the enemy of the demons."


    "Hehe," the Crimson Blood Demon sneered.


    "Kids like you guys are always spouting such innocent words. Do you think that your reasoning isn''t understood by the two races? However, the truth is that the feud between the two races has long exceeded your imagination and, more importantly, the scope of your control," said the Crimson Blood Demon with disdain.


    Wu Yu answered righteously, "Because of this, we have not demanded others to follow our path. All we are doing is managing ourselves well and acting ording to how we feel."


    This response did shock the Crimson Blood Demon a little. She kept her smile as she replied, "In that case, remember what you said today and don''t ever forget about it. Some day in the future, you will realize how hrious the words you have said today sound."


    Wu Yu''s dao would naturally not be shaken by her.


    He was secretly relieved. When the other party talked about "some day in the future," it meant that he wouldn''t be in dire danger today.


    "Perhaps," answered Wu Yu.


    "Do you think that I''ll let you pass so easily today?" To Wu Yu''s surprise, the other party smirked coldly. Moving like a bolt of lightning, she stretched her fingers and tapped on Wu Yu''s forehead. Her speed was truly too fast. When Wu Yu reacted to it, his body could no longer move. That finger had firmly grabbed on to him. The moment the finger touched his forehead, Wu Yu felt like his entire body was being ripped apart by the Crimson Blood Demon.


    From the other party, a rather violent object entered his brain and even his spiritual world instantly. After which, it divided into billions of little spikes and pierced towards all parts of his body. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu felt as though he was being dissected by the Crimson Blood Demon.


    However, the instant the Crimson Blood Demon touched Wu Yu and revealed a smirk, Wu Yu felt his spirit tingle. As he was easily crushed by the Crimson Blood Demon, he suddenly felt the existence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his body!


    Boom!


    The existence that resembled a rod reaching into the skies suddenly rembled. Instantly, a violent wave of golden rays swept forward and devoured everything that had infiltrated his body from the Crimson Blood Demon. At this moment, Wu Yu realized that what had infiltrated his body was, in fact, droplets of blood from the Crimson Blood Demon. In fact, it might also be what made up the body of the Crimson Blood Demon.


    What was she trying to do?


    She seemed interested in entering Wu Yu''s body.


    Luckily, the actions of the Crimson Blood Demon were resisted by the Ruyi Jingu Bang. This had finally allowed Wu Yu to escape from such a perilous situation.


    Weng!


    The Crimson Blood Demon was shocked. Before she could detect anything, she was smashed into smithereens by an incredible force that had suddenly appeared in Wu Yu''s body. The droplets of blood were expelled and dyed the surrounding ancient trees red.


    Hu! Hu!


    However, the droplets of blood coalesced into a human form once again the next instant. They became the innocent-looking girl with red eyes once again. It was just that herplexion was deathly pale.


    She was silent and her red eyes moved quickly but remained locked on Wu Yu.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu was surprised. He had not expected the Ruyi Jingu Bang to protect him!


    "What''s the matter?" He was actually a little confused about what had happened.


    "That demon tried to take over your body. The Blood Demon is indeed capable of doing so. If she had entered your body, you would definitely have been controlled by her. Clearly, she soon discovered the existence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang and wished to take a closer look. However, she was expelled instantly. She was pretty lucky. If she had acted more wantonly, even her soul might have dissipated," said Ming Long in a sleepy tone.


    No wonder.


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel fearful. If it wasn''t for the Ruyi Jingu Bang, wouldn''t he have been in grave danger? He finally understood how cunning the Crimson Blood Demon was. She first pretended she wouldn''t be making things tough for Wu Yu so as to lower his guard. However, she struck suddenly and crushed Wu Yu''s spirit the next instant.


    At this point, the Moon Chasing Hound looked at the scene, baffled. As for the Crimson Blood Demon, she stared coldly at Wu Yu, not saying another word.


    "Why does she want to control me? What''s her n?" Wu Yu was baffled.


    "You are pretty good. Seeing that you are honest, I shall not make things difficult for you and will let you walk out of here alive." The Crimson Blood Demon suddenly waved her hands before turning into waves of blood and subsequently bloody mist that dissipated in the forest. The forest that was shrouded in the bloody mist previously had finally regained its peace. Only by looking far ahead could one see dense, bloody mist rising from the sea of blood.


    Within the sea of blood, countless small demons were swimming and ying. When the Crimson Blood Demon returned, those small demonsid in front of her neatly and were iparably reverent.


    "She''s letting you go?" The Moon Chasing Hound was tongue-tied and looked at Wu Yu in disbelief.


    Although Wu Yu didn''t know the reason behind her decision, he was still in a hurry to leave this ce since he was let off. After such a long journey, he did not really need the Moon Chasing Hound to lead the way for him further. He had roughly understood how to leave the Gloomy Dreams Sea by himself.


    "Ming Long, what is the Crimson Blood Demon thinking?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes as she replied, "How would old mother here know? I can''t read her mind."


    Wu Yu couldn''t be bothered to ask her anymore, but he also couldn''te up with an exnation himself. Nheless, he was moving more rapidly than before. To finish his mission quickly, the Moon Chasing Hound also picked up his pace. Luckily, there was close to no demons for thetter part of the journey. Therefore, Wu Yu finally made his way out of the gloomy Endless Demon Seas after a dozen plus more days. He could finally see the sunlight. When he was immersed in the sunlight, Wu Yu felt as though he hade back to life. As the sun rays fell on him, they nourished his body and set his body aze in golden mes. Wu Yu waspletely immersed in mes and looked just like a human-shaped sun.


    After spending so long in the Endless Demon Seas, even his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body was about to rot. At this moment, Wu Yu stretched and heard crisp cracksing from all parts of his body. His physical body was also rapidly recovering to his pinnacle state.


    "This is where I truly belong." Wu Yu was sincerely emotional. After going through so many obstacles, he had finally made his way out.


    Although he wasn''t on the brink of tears, he was still a little emotional to see the sun again after spending more than two years in the Supreme Hunting Ground and experiencing countless life and death situations.


    The key was that he couldn''t wait to return to the Clear Sky of Shushan!


    After more than two years, did people still remember him?


    Behind him, the Moon Chasing Hound transformed into his human form and remarked in a harsh tone, "Now that I have brought you here, my promise to you has been fulfilled. I have done everything that could be expected of me. As for what happens next, it will be good if you conduct yourself well. If you lose your life, it''s none of my business!"


    Wu Yu answered, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for bringing me here. Goodbye."


    Although the Moon Chasing Hound had a bad temper, he had kept his end of the bargain. If Wu Yu didn''t have his guidance along the way, he wouldn''t have made it out alive even if he had ten lives. After all, if demons saw a cultivator roaming around in the Endless Demon Seas, they would likely devour him before asking why he was there.


    "Tsk!" The Moon Chasing Hound naturally hated Wu Yu. Bringing him here was the limit of his tolerance. As he sneered, he transformed back into the ck hound form. In the blink of an eye, he dove back into the Endless Demon Seas. Wu Yu watched him leave. When he looked at the tumbling miasma of the Endless Demon Seas, that gloomy and endless world seemed to be a nightmare. He probably wouldn''t forget about it even after years passed.


    He then looked towards the direction of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "Wei Er, I''m finally going to fulfil our promise."


    It had been three years. What kind of changes had she experienced?


    Wu Yu could no longer wait a moment further.


    In his hand, he still had the Message Talisman given to him by Shen Xingyu. The truth was that he could have used it the moment he left the Supreme Hunting Ground. However, he had endured the urge to do so until now. First, it was because Message Talismans of cultivators could be easily intercepted within the Endless Demon Seas over long distances. Secondly, Wu Yu felt that he would only make her worry when she received the Message Talisman. It wouldn''t be of much use as she wouldn''t risk her life to go into the Endless Demon Seas to save him.


    Now that he was out, he finally could exin the situation to her. After which, he would just have to return to Shushan.


    As such, he summarized what happened to him over the two years and reported to Shen Xingyu as he made his way back. After writing approximately a hundred words, he sent the Message Talisman out.


    As he saw the tail light of the talisman disappear from sight, Wu Yu couldn''t help but wonder how Shen Xingyu would feel upon hearing news from him after disappearing for two years. She would likely be happy about it.


    As he took off into the skies on his sword, Wu Yu felt free and unrestrained instantly.

 Chapter 303: Blood Dragon of Mount Wu

    <h4>Chapter 303: Blood Dragon of Mount Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu rode on his sword above the white clouds in the skies. As he moved through the clouds, he was immersed in scorching hot sunlight and his body was filled with strength.


    While flying at high speed, raging winds howled and his clothes were billowing freely in the wind. At this moment, he was eager to get back. Therefore, he was moving at full throttle. Mountains below his feet moved rapidly behind him and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.


    Standing on his sword and looking down at the world, he was rxed and carefree.


    The Endless Demon Seas and the Supreme Hunting Ground were shrouded in darkness at all times. Wu Yu had felt restraint under such circumstances.


    In the south, the sun hung high up in the sky. Birds and animals roamed in the forests, the nts were full of vitality, the rivers and mountains were vastless, and the chirping of birds and the aroma of flowers filled the mountains. Being back in a world like this, even the simplest aroma of flower lingering in the air was not easy toe by.


    Several dozen life and death matches were required in exchange for all this.


    Naturally, those several dozen battles had also brought huge changes to Wu Yu and pushed him into the ranks of a true cultivator.


    "Shushan! Shushan...."


    The Common Sword Domain was vast and the Clear Sky of Shushan looked even more like the work of immortals. Countless sword cultivators filled the area.


    However, just when Wu Yu was close to the Clear Sky of Shushan, a scent of blood shrouded towards him from his back. This made Wu Yu''s zealous mood fall to the lowest point in an instant. Clearly, someone had pursued him from the Endless Demon Seas. Moreover, Wu Yu was familiar with this scent of blood.


    He abruptly dove down to the ground and hid himself within a valley covered with lots of nts.


    However, it was clear that the other party was pursuing him. When Wu Yu noticed its existence, the other party would also have noticed Wu Yu. Therefore, the moment Wu Yunded in the valley, he immediately saw a cloud of fresh blood swooping down when he turned around. The cloud of blood dispersed into bloody mist and made a sizzling sound. In the blink of an eye, the bloody mist hadpletely covered the entire valley.


    The valley, which was initially full of green nts, had be simr to the Endless Demon Seas in a very short amount of time as they were shrouded in the bloody mist. Countless trees withered rapidly as though they were dry corpses whose blood was sucked away. Within the valley, all the birds and animals had been reduced to corpses. Even that clear river had turned into a blood river in an instant.


    This was what a demon was capable of.


    Demons weren''t simply animals. They were anything other than humans that had made it past the Spirit Ascension Realm and moved towards a new living realm.


    "Crimson Blood Demon!"


    While Wu Yu was keeping his guard up, the blood river ahead of him had indeed formed the shape of a beautiful and young girl. The demon was none other than the Crimson Blood Demon. When the Crimson Blood Demon saw Wu Yu, she revealed a chilling smile and said, "Today, I''ve brought a distinguished demon to meet you." Just as she finished her words, the blood river near Wu Yu started tumbling violently. Water erupted into the air before falling down. Beneath the river, a huge beast suddenly appeared. Initially, Wu Yu thought he was seeing a huge, red snake. However, he noted that he was wrong after taking a closer look. This was a demon that greatly shocked him.


    "Dragon?" Wu Yu almost blurted out. When it came to divine dragons, he was well versed in them. ording to legends, divine dragons were a type of immortal beast and were auspicious signs. It was extremely difficult for mortals and even cultivators to see one. Wu Yu believed an immortal beast like a divine dragon would most likely have better bloodline than the strongest demon on the divine continent, Ying Huang.


    There were divine dragon carvings around his golden Demon Imprisonment Column. Naturally, this was just symbolic and had nothing much to do with divine dragons.


    The demon that emerged from the river was totally red, had regr dragon scales, and four limbs. When flying, one could see its dragon beard and teeth. It looked exactly the same as the divine dragons in drawings. It had a head like a cow, eyes like prawns, ears like elephants, neck and body like a snake, scales like fish, ws like a phoenix, and palms like a tiger.


    The only difference between this live divine dragon and the divine dragons in records was that it didn''t have horns.


    Besides that, a divine dragon was an immortal beast. However, the dragon Wu Yu was seeing was extremely savage and bloodthirsty. In terms of cultivation level, this dragon was definitely inferior to the Crimson Blood Demon. However, its bloodline and majestic aura were a notch greater than the Crimson Blood Demon¡¯s. In fact, Wu Yu felt that it was simr to Jiu Ying''s!


    In that case, was such a majestic-looking demon an immortal beast? Who was he?


    Wu Yu soon recalled that he had heard of this distinguished demon while he was in the Supreme Hunting Ground for over two years.


    "Among the demons, the strongest king is Ying Huang, and his real form is the Nine-headed Dragon. Another famous king is Zhu Huang, who is said to have strength approaching that of Ying Huang."


    "Zhu Huang''s original form is a Torch Dragon. He is a species of a divine dragon. However, his personality is cold and violent and therefore is not ssified within the ranks of immortal beasts. Even the real divine dragons aren''t willing to be seen with him. Therefore, he has fallen and be a demon. However, if one is considering the bloodline, the Torch Dragon might not be weaker than the Nine-headed Dragon.


    "Zhu Huang doesn''t have a descendant, but he does have a foster son. He is also his disciple. It is said that his age is two to three times that of Jiu Ying and that he is still at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. It is said that this foster son was brought here by Zhu Huang from beyond the divine continent. He is also a species of divine dragon. However, he is slightly inferior to a Torch Dragon. His name seems to be the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    ¡°He is also a hornless dragon.¡±


    The dragon in front of Wu Yu didn''t have horns. Clearly, he was the foster son of Zhu Huang and had the bloodline of a divine dragon simr to Zhu Huang. His name was the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    Wu Yu recalled the rumors that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was the arch nemesis of Jiu Ying! This was understandable. One of them was the foster sun of Zhu Huang, while the other was the son of Ying Huang. This concerned the contest between the descendants of the strongest two kings of the demons. Jiu Ying had a kind and gentle personality. As for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, he was greatly influenced by Zhu Huang. Although he wasn''t particrly old, he was famous throughout the entire divine continent. Most of the cultivators would know of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, but did not know about Jiu Ying.


    Within the demon race, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu also greatly suppressed Jiu Ying. Most of the demons had higher regard for him. Given time, he would definitely be able to crush Jiu Ying and gain absolute control of the demon race. It was said that this was the reason why Ying Huang wanted Jiu Ying to change his personality.


    Wu Yu had not expected someone like this to be with the Crimson Blood Demon and even pursue him. Wu Yu instantly felt like he had fallen from heaven to hell.


    However, he remainedposed and calm.


    At this moment, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu flew out from the blood river and circted before Wu Yu. Its dragon scales and physical body gradually transformed to a man from his divine dragon form. This was a young man with blood red eyes and hair. His blood red hair reached his waist and billowed freely with the wind. The glow in his blood red eyes was bright and sharp. He was wearing a loose, white-colored long robe that made him seem creepy with his blood red eyes and hair.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had narrow but long eyes and thin but bright red lips. One look at him and one could tell that he was someone who was numb to killing people.


    When meeting his eyes, Wu Yu felt that Jiu Ying was indeed inferior in terms of presence and aura, in which the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was even stronger than a demon like the Crimson Blood Demon.


    Obviously, this was also because Jiu Ying was still young.


    When their eyes met, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu immediately asked with a soft voice that even sounded like a woman¡¯s, "So you are Wu Yu. Do you know who I am?"


    His voice was gentle as he approached Wu Yu. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him.


    Wu Yu calmed himself and answered, "Of course I know. However, what do you want from me to pursue me to this ce?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to meet a unique talent from Shushan like you."


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu smiled faintly. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and flicked his finger lightly. A small, blood-red word was instantly imprinted on the back of Wu Yu''s hand. Wu Yu was shocked and raised his hand immediately to take a look. On the back of his hand, a "dragon" word with an ancient aura appeared.


    It was roughly the size of the tip of a finger. Wu Yu couldn''t sense its existence at all and could only see it with his eyes. However, he was unable to remove it.


    "What have you done?" The actions of the other party were baffling. Wu Yu naturally didn''t feel that he was a match for him. Despite being suppressed, he couldn''t strike and fight.


    "Hehe. It''s just a souvenir. You don''t have to worry about it. Since you can recognize me, I shall not stay behind for long. Goodbye, Wu Yu. We will meet again." That Blood Dragon of Mount Wu transformed into his divine dragon form, flew into the skies, and left rapidly. The Crimson Blood Demon simply smirked, dispersed into a cloud of blood, and shrouded the divine dragon. In the blink of an eye, the two of them entered the ck sea of miasma.


    "What is this?" Even with Wu Yu''s understanding of his own body, there was nothing he could do about this word. The bright red color of the word was also gradually fading. Soon, only a faint mark was left. Wu Yu had tried using his Jindan essence to attack and erase it. However, his attempts were futile. This symbol was definitely not something water could clean off.


    "If it isn''t a demon technique or spirit design, I''m guessing that it''s the Natural Mystique of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu." Ming Long seemed to be taking joy in the misfortune of Wu Yu as sheughed.


    "Natural Mystique? With such small movements?" It was because the actions were small and different from those of other Natural Mystiques Wu Yu had seen that made him careless at that moment.


    "Natural Mystiques don''t have to have huge movements. Some Great Dao Mystiques could be executed before you notice anything. Those are the really scary kind!"


    "Do you know how to erase this thing? He made a trip here just to execute this. He must be harboring a plot." Wu Yu felt a little bottled up. He naturally wouldn''t know what the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was up to.


    "Sadly, your old mother here is helpless about this." Ming Long acted nonchntly as though this was none of her business.


    Wu Yu tried various methods, but they were all unsessful. That faint mark didn''t affect him at this moment, but it couldn''t be erased.


    "Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!" mes raged wildly in Wu Yu''s eyes. Clearly, he had been manipted like a chess piece by the other party.


    "We shouldn''t stay here for long. Let''s go. Perhaps there will be people who know how to break this when we get back to Shushan." At the thought of this, Wu Yu took off on his sword and was on his way back to Shushan again.


    Looking down, the valley that was initially covered in green nts had be a deste and deathly ce where no living things, including nts, could survive.


    His annoyance and hatred for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and the Crimson Blood Demon had increased a little more.


    Along the way, Wu Yu kept staring at the mark. He had the feeling that this mark would react one day and bring about unimaginable consequences. When the day arrived, that Blood Dragon of Mount Wu would definitely hide in a corner andugh.


    "They... What do they want to do?"


    This question had been weighing on Wu Yu until the day he finally saw the towering Clear Sky of Shushan that reached into the clouds!

 Chapter 304: Below

    <h4>Chapter 304: Below</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Although the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu has a standing simr to Jiu Ying¡¯s, his capability is just at the level of a junior demon. His Natural Mystique would definitely not be able to bring much threat to the sect. When I get back to the sect, I need to find someone who understands this Natural Mystique and can erase it."


    If this matter wasn''t settled, it would be an eyesore and would constantly be weighing Wu Yu down.


    When he saw the Clear Sky of Shushan, the journey back to the Shushan Immortal Sect wouldn''t take much longer.


    "I have informed Sister Shen about the incident of the Supreme Hunting Ground. I wonder if anyone in Shushan Immortal Sect is still paying attention to a person like me who has gone missing for more than two years.


    ¡°The most important thing is that Nangong Wei has probably grown up after three years. Where will she be? If she learns about my return, how will she treat me?¡±


    Because of this, Wu Yu had chosen to return through the Green ss Sword Pce gate. This was the ce he had entered Shushan for the very first time.


    The Clear Sky of Shushan was towering and domineering. Above it, there were clouds of nine colors, and wind and thunder surrounded the peak. At the middle of the mountain, countless steel chains extended out. The edges of these steel chains were connected to the huge, ancient, bronze swords that stood in the Common Sword Domain. At this moment, there were two in front of Wu Yu.


    Being back here again, Wu Yu was overwhelmed by emotions. After a nightmare-like existence in the Endless Demon Seas, he had finally returned to this ce where he pined for even in his dreams.


    From a far distance away, he had been looking at it. The disciples of Green ss Sword Pce, who wore green armor, were mainly responsible with registering the entrance and exit records of Shushan disciples. The one in charge was still the same person Wu Yu had met when he first came to Shushan. However, he was not the one in charge at this moment. He stood deferentially behind two cultivators.


    There weren''t many people who came to receive Wu Yu. In fact, there were only two, and they were Shen Xingyu and Baili Feihong respectively.


    The purple dress of Shen Xingyu billowed in the wind, highlighting her well-endowed body. After seeing Wu Yu, her expression rxed a little. She smiled faintly and watched as Wu Yu approached. When Wu Yu removed the sword below his feet and stood in front of her, Shen Xingyu gave him a hug. A beautiful scent entered in nose as Wu Yu embraced Shen Xingyu. What he felt was warmth that he had long missed.


    Baili Feihongughed heartily at the side. He was unkempt and felt a little embarrassed after seeing Wu Yu.


    Shen Xingyu patted Wu Yu''s back before looking at Wu Yu and saying, "I have seen your report on the matter through the Message Talisman. Your experience is really unbelievable. What is hardest for us to believe is that you actually made it out of the Supreme Hunting Ground. You have truly created a miracle. We know about the existence of the Supreme Hunting Ground but have never heard of anyone who managed to escape it."


    Baili Feihong, who was standing by the side, added, "Wu Yu, you look more mature after two years of life and death experiences. As the saying goes, ¡®hardship hones a person.¡¯ After experiencing that, you have made huge improvements. I believe you could call this a blessing in disguise?"


    Shen Xingyu gave Baili Feihong a stare before continuing, "You still dare to speak here? If you hadn''t introduced this mission to him, how would he have gotten into such a mess?"


    Wu Yu interrupted immediately, "Sister Shen, this isn''t the fault of Pce Master Baili. A despicable guy like Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had to be killed. This is also karma for my cultivation route. Furthermore, this incident has passed. Since I have escaped from the brink of death, we should be celebrating it instead."


    "Yeah, Wu Yu is really sensible. Haha." Baili Feihong was really afraid of Shen Xingyu as he chuckled awkwardly.


    They had met by the arrangement of fate and yet the two of them were willing to be the only ones receiving him on the day of his return. From their words and expression, Wu Yu could feel warmth. However, he was still a little disappointed. When he looked beyond the two of them, there was still no sign of Nangong Wei.


    "Perhaps she didn''t receive the news that I''ming back. Or perhaps she has not returned from the ce known as the Shushan Reincarnation Realm."


    Just as he was pondering about this, Shen Xingyu solemnly remarked, "Wu Yu, your disappearance this time was within reason and is forgivable. Although you broke the rules by not returning to Shushan for over two years, we have talked to Punishment Hall and agreed that you shall not be penalized. Furthermore, you have made a vital contribution in the incident of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. The Flying Immortal Hall has decided to award you with 2,000 merit points. You can go and collect these merit points at the Achievement Hall any time. Besides this, although you have been gone for two years and most people have forgotten you, it doesn''t matter. Your future in the Shushan Immortal Sect is still long. This was just a brief interlude. After returning, you just have to remain at the Battle Sword Pce and continue your cultivation practice."


    2,000 merit points was a rather huge sum, and Wu Yu happened to really need them now. Shen Xingyu probably had yed a part in getting these merit points. Otherwise, others would have long seen him as a dead person.


    "Thank you, Sister Shen."


    After conducting a quick scan, Shen Xingyumented, "You probably have just entered the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. That''s the first step to the real cultivation path. Congrattions. You just have to get a Great Dao Mystique and you will have attained the requirements of a Huang sword rank disciple. You can then leave the Common Sword Domain and stay within the Huang sword domain. In other words, you will be allowed to enter the Clear Sky of Shushan. For your first Great Dao Mystique, you have to be careful when choosing. Those 2,000 merit points might prove to be of help. With your talents, you have to choose carefully."


    She was able to see further. Before Wu Yu had even entered Shushan. she pointed out what was the most crucial thing for Wu Yu at this moment.


    "Alright." Naturally, Wu Yu didn''t have to get his first Great Dao Mystique from the Shushan Immortal Sect. He was going to get the mystique from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    Speaking till this point, Shen Xingyu added, "Other than this, nothing will be a huge problem. However, there''s another matter that I have to remind you of."


    Seeing that she looked serious, Wu Yu waited and listened attentively.


    Shen Xingyu said softly, "You described Jiu Ying as your friend in the Message Talisman. I can understand your thoughts. However, the issue is that the feud between the two races is too deep. If anyone asks in the future, you definitely cannot tell them about your rtionship with Jiu Ying. It will be best if you pretend this demon doesn''t exist. As for how you left the Supreme Hunting Ground, just make something up. No one has been there and returned anyway. Don''t ever tell anyone that your good rtionship with a demon is what allowed you to leave the Supreme Hunting Ground."


    Wu Yu was taken aback by her remarks.


    He naturally knew that Shen Xingyu cared about him. He also admitted that most Shushan disciples wouldn''t ept him having a good rtionship with a demon in this matter. If he was careless and allowed it to be known by many others, he would definitely drew the animosity of many people.


    Therefore, he nodded his head and said, "Thank you, Sister Shen, for your reminder. I understand and will definitely not say much about this."


    The truth was that he understood that he might not have the chance to meet Jiu Ying again after leaving the Endless Demon Seas. Although there were very few people who shared the same perspective in life, the feud between the two races was too deep. It wouldn''t be beneficial to either of them if they were brazen and ignored how others would view them.


    Shen Xingyu lifted an eyebrow as she said, "You are smart and didn''t let me down after worrying about you for two years. Oh, right, the timing of the Battle of Swords and Immortals has been adjusted. Today''s the end of the external challenges for the new season of the Battle of Swords and Immortals and the internal battles are still ongoing. There are a lot of people there and we should announce your return in an official ce. After all, you are the famous number one disciple in Common Sword Domain, and many people wish to rece you."


    "Let''s go then!"


    Since Wu Yu was back, he wanted everyone to know about it. Otherwise, every single person he encountered on the way would be surprised by his sudden appearance.


    Wu Yu still had a very important reason to do so. As long as he appeared within the Mountain of Swords and Immortals, Nangong Wei would definitely hear the news of his return, provided that she had left the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    Now that the number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals had returned, the new batch of teenagers would definitely like to rece him.


    However, Wu Yu was substantially stronger than all disciples in the Common Sword Domain currently.


    He followed Shen Xingyu and Baili Feihong into Shushan before taking off on his sword while moving through the mountains. The clouds and spiritual qi of Shushan had a pure sensation. In this majestic world covered in snow, it was cold but filled with warmth from time to time. When he finally got back, Wu Yu felt a sense of belonging and love for this majestic and beautiful scenery.


    Sword-like mountains shed past below his feet one after another. Various Shushan disciples were cultivating diligently. In the skies and on the clouds, there were also many sword cultivators flying on their swords. Everything here seemed so dreamy and peaceful.


    After briefly telling the two of them what he had experienced, Wu Yu heard the raucous cheers from the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. Around the towering mountain that pierced through the clouds in the sky, countless Shushan disciple were flying on their swords and circting around it. The battlefield where sword cultivators sparred was iparably majestic.


    Sword cultivators who were filled with youth and passion were fighting intensely to leave their names on that Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals!


    Shen Xingyu asked Wu Yu to stay behind for a while. With a shimmer, she turned into a stream of light and appeared in the middle of the battlefield. When she appeared, she immediately masked the brilliance of the teenagers engaged in battle.


    "Let''s stop the battles for now. I have brought a surprise with me for everyone!"


    The crowd looked and noticed that the one who had spoken was Shen Xingyu, sister of the Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao. She was definitely one of the authoritative figures in Shushan. Moreover, she said she had brought a surprise along. Therefore, no one had objections to her disrupting the battles. Most of the people were waiting in anticipation for the surprise she was going to deliver as they looked at her inquisitively.


    Just as the crowd went silent and was waiting, Shen Xingyu smiled at Wu Yu and gestured for him to step forward.


    Wu Yu understood her and immediately moved towards her on his sword. In a loud and clear voice, he shouted, "I''m Wu Yu and I have just returned today. Greetings to all my seniors and juniors."


    When the crowd caught a clear view of this person and verified his voice, they suddenly recalled Wu Yu, who had caused a huge uproar in this ce three years ago. Compared to three years ago, the current Wu Yu looked more alert. Even his gaze felt more forceful. Despite facing a hundred thousand men, he didn''t show any sign of fear or anxiousness. He was just like Shen Xingyu beside him, who controlled the entire crowd.


    "Wu Yu! It''s him! Didn''t he go missing for two or three years? Wasn''t he killed by an extremely evil ghostly cultivator during a mission?"


    "I heard that he was dead and that even the Gxy Sword Sage couldn''t find him. Why is he back suddenly... I had almost forgotten about him...."


    "It''s really him! I heard he was carried away by a terrifying demon. This piece of news was divulged by the Gxy Sword Sage. If he has really gone to the territory of the demons, how did he make it back here alive...."


    However, no matter how others might doubt, the person in front of their eyes was undoubtedly Wu Yu.


    Once again, he basked in the limelight.


    Shen Xingyu had not exined Wu Yu''s situation. Therefore, she remarked, "After the battle with the ghostly cultivator, Wu Yu was captured and brought to the Endless Demon Seas. However, he was blessed and eventually escaped from the brink of death after experiencing many life and death battles in the Endless Demon Seas. I believe that all ordinary dan disciples here should learn about resilience from the number one of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals."


    She covered the issue lightly and hadpressed Wu Yu''s experiences over thest two years.

 Chapter 305: The Demon Spy

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Demon Spy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Sheng Xingyu declined to exin herment any further. This was Wu Yu''s personal experience after all. His return would not be met with many questions anyway.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to stay here any longer. He wanted to head back to the Warring Immortals Hall. Firstly, this would allow Nangong Wei to find him easily after receiving news about his return. Secondly, he wanted to cultivate a Great Dao Mystique. Great Dao Mystiques were extremely crucial. They were basically a martial cultivators'' trump card against the demons. Furthermore, it was only through mastering a Great Dao Mystique that one could truly ascend to the Clear Sky of Shushan. That was one of Wu Yu''s aspirations, and was once one of Feng Xueya''s dreams as well.


    However, once Shen Xingyu finished speaking, a young sword cultivator unexpectedly flew down from the champion''s position of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals andnded right before Wu Yu. This youth had a pretty face with delicate features. He wore an arrogant expression on his face and gazed at Wu Yu provocatively. The moment hended, he furrowed his brow immediately. "Wu Yu, you were ranked one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals before, but the same can''t be said now. I have just obtained first ce, so how could you simply returning allow you to im the position back from me? I''m not satisfied, let me challenge you!"


    Wu Yu remembered this youth. Back when he challenged Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao, this youth should have been at around rank five. Now that many others had already be disciples of the Huang sword rank, he had vaulted past the ranks to be first ce.


    However, due to Wu Yu''s return, first ce no longer belonged to him. He was obviously dissatisfied.


    This youth was not that old. For him to have achieved so much already, he definitely had to be a genius that wasparable to Zhao Xuanxian.


    Right after the youth finished speaking, the numerous ordinary dan Shushan disciples started jeering rowdily, supporting the youth''s challenge. The truth was that everyone just wanted to know how much Wu Yu had improved over this period of two or three years. Had he still improved at the scary pace as he did back then?


    "Wu Yu, get ready to battle!"


    "This makes sense. Such a long time has passed, who knows if you still deserve to be number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals?"


    "The first ranked of the leaderboard is obliged to ept the challenges of potential sessors. Didn''t you defeat Zhao Xuanxian this way?"


    With so many people jeering at him, Wu Yu would surely be subject to ridicule should he choose not to act.


    However, it was Shen Xingyu who smiled slightly. In fact, she intentionally emphasized that Wu Yu was number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals in order to rile up the youth to challenge Wu Yu. Sure enough, the youth fell for her trap. She had actually given this a lot of thought. After all, in the realm of cultivators, ability was the basis of everything. Only once Wu Yu demonstrated that he was worthy of his title would therge crowd of youths behind him be convinced.


    If one surveyed the countless youths across the entire Shushan, they would find young men with passionate resolve and young women with malleable hearts. The lives of the youth tended to be pure.


    When it came to Wu Yu, there were people that revered him, suspected him, worshiped him, were jealous of him, were infatuated with him, and also some who held him with absolute disdain.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate for even one moment, he gave a curt nod. "Sure, you may begin whenever you like."


    Such a casual reply was truly arrogant. Wu Yu even held both his hands behind his back. Facing this youth who was currently number one on the Leaderboard of Sword and Immortals... to be honest, Wu Yu still did not know his name.


    "Underestimating me is a grave mistake. You shall pay the price for such mockery!" The youth gave an angry grunt as he charged forward with his sword.


    The sword in his hands suddenly morphed into a thousand sword shadows. These shadowsbined into a giant bird with the wingspan of a thousand feet. A deafening screech contorted the surrounding space and shattered the clouds.


    As Wu Yu looked straight ahead, his entire field of vision seemed to be full of flesh-piercing sword points.


    These des arrived in a sh and stabbed towards Wu Yu from all directions. From afar, this looked like a giant bird that was going to consume Wu Yu whole.


    "He''s actually not even bothering to dodge, how bold of him!" Many ordinary dan disciples were dumbfounded at this sight and could only look at Wu Yu with gazes of disbelief.


    This was a match among sword cultivators. It was obvious that Wu Yu seemed to pay no heed to such an attack.


    This was to be expected. Wu Yu was able to defeat even the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, who was at the ninth tier of Yaodan. With his strength that rivaled even that of Baili Feihong, Wu Yu regarded the youth''s power as roughly equal to that of a three-year-old, so there was no need for any dodging.


    The next moment would leave the thousands of Shushan disciples in the audience with hardened expressions on their faces, and thoroughly convince them of Wu Yu''s might.


    This was because with no movement on Wu Yu''s end whatsoever, the thousand des scattered across his body like heavy rain. The shocking thing was that despite how sharp these sword points were, they fell upon Wu Yu like raindrops falling on a rock. They shattered immediately upon contact. The strength of a thousand des failed to harm even a single hair on Wu Yu''s head.


    Based on his understanding of the true power of the Invincible Vajra Body, the scene yed out exactly how Wu Yu imagined it would.


    ¡°No matter how formidable your sword dao, it will not be able to hurt me even in the slightest.¡±


    Ding, ding, ding!


    As the concentrated sound of attacks rang out, Wu Yu disappeared in a sh.


    "Impossible!" The youth''s face turned white with fear. Just as he came to understand the vast difference in skill between Wu Yu and himself, Wu Yu suddenly appeared right before him. Wu Yu''s fist connected directly with the youth''s face, causing him to be mmed backwards. His teeth were immediately shattered and his mouth was full of fresh blood.


    "Waaah!" The youth suffered such a great shock that he started to weep on the spot. While this child was undeniably capable, he was still young after all. His level of maturity was nowhere near that of Wu Yu, who had spent his formative years growing up in the midst of constant strife within the royal pce.


    As the youth crawled away hurriedly in shame, Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings. The surroundings of the Mountain of Swords and Immortals was filled with deafening silence. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Wu Yu, and most of the doubt cast on him earlier was finally gone. To them, Wu Yu was a monster. How else would he have been able to leave the Endless Demon Seas alive?


    This battle was further proof of Wu Yu''s monster-like existence.


    In particr, it was known far and wide that his corporeal strength exceeded that of demons.


    "Apparently, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain killed four Huang sword rank disciples, including the seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator He Taozi, yet he fell at the hands of Wu Yu in the end."


    "The disdainful terror of this young man is surely one of a kind."


    It was onlyter that words of admiration would be exchanged instead.


    "I wonder, if such a one-of-a-kind talent caused the Gxy Sword Sage to be so interested in him, why did he not take him in as a disciple?"


    Unfortunately, this was the question that raised many doubts and suspicions among everyone.


    "Actually this Wu Yu is already a fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. He was already able to obtain the number one spot when he was only a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator, so of course he would be able to do it easily now."


    Only after the elders discussed Wu Yu''s current state did many people feel relieved.


    "Given Wu Yu''s rate of transformation, I''m sure that even a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator would be no match for him. This, of course, includes the vast majority of the Huang sword rank disciples as well. One can only wonder if he has mastered a Great Dao Mystique. If he has done so, he could already be considered a Huang sword rank disciple. Being number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is not much use to him."


    Upon hearing such fervent discussions about him, Wu Yu cupped his hands respectfully toward the crowd. he had already announced and demonstrated what he had to. He remarked, "If that''s the case, I do not want to interrupt the Battle of Swords and Immortals any further. I''ll take my leave for now."


    Shen Xingyu first got him to receive his two thousand merits. She had already arranged for it with the staff at the Achievement Hall.


    As Wu Yu was preparing to leave, a slightly familiar voice suddenly rang out. "Wait, don''t leave in such a hurry."


    Wu Yu nced over. From the crowd to the east, two figures walked out before riding on flying swords to confront Wu Yu. They were a handsome man and beautiful woman. They held each other¡¯s hands, giving the impression of a close couple that bystanders would be jealous of. It was none other than the now Huang sword rank disciples that were also epted as disciples by a Shushan Sword Sage, Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao.


    Wu Yu had long forgotten about these people. Why did they suddenly reappear at this moment?


    "What do you two want?" Wu Yu did not have a good impression about these two, so he did not even attempt to be polite.


    Zhao Xuanxian rubbed He Taiyao''s tender lily-white hands as he red at Wu Yu menacingly. As he sized Wu Yu up, Zhao Xuanxian chimed, "Nothing much, I just want to represent my fellow Shushan disciples and ask for you to dispel some of our doubts."


    Wu Yu roughly understood where they wereing from. After all, a rival that was thought to be missing or dead had suddenly reappeared to steal their limelight.


    "Out with it, stop wasting other people''s time," Wu Yu replied.


    ¡°How rude." He Taiyao stared coldly at Wu Yu.


    Zhao Xuanxian red at Wu Yu and asked, "We''re just curious - what exactly happened during the two years that you spent in the Endless Demon Seas? What demon brought you there in the first ce? Why did it bring you there? How did you manage to escape? Wu Yu, don''t try to deceive use. Give all my Shushanrades a proper exnation."


    He Taiyao added, "That''s right. If you don''t give us a clear answer, it is only natural for us to suspect that you''ve joined forces with the demons over these two years! You could have returned to Shushan under a demon''s control, full of secrets that you can''t reveal!"


    Upon hearing He Taiyao''s words, murmurs rippled throughout the crowd. No one else had even considered such a possibility, but upon further thought, He Taiyao and Zhao Xuanxian did have a point after all. Wu Yu had not exined anything clearly at all, so it was not outside the realm of possibility that this happened.


    These words seemed to have a negative effect and were disadvantageous for Wu Yu. Shen Xingyu interrupted in a slightly annoyed tone, "This is Wu Yu''s personal matter. He only has to discuss it with me. The general public has no need to know. Your so-called suspicions are utter nonsense, and only serve to smear the names of others. The two of you were defeated by Wu Yu after all. I''m sure you''re still unhappy about this. If I were you, I would not beat around the bush. If I were still ashamed about what happened long ago, a challenge would be more appropriate. What''s the point of spreading such rumors?"


    The older, the wiser after all. Shen Xingyu''s words revealed Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao''s true intentions immediately. This matter was certainly them trying to go over the head of Shen Xingyu.


    Shen Xingyu continued, "The both of you are Huang sword rank disciples, whereas I, Shen Xingyu, am an Earth sword rank disciple. Wu Yu''s return is a matter that is for me to handle and investigate. ording to the rules of Shushan, there is no need at all for the details of this investigation to be made public to such a huge audience. Wu Yu managed to beat the odds and sessfully escaped from the Endless Demon Seas, yet the two of you are just green with envy. How disgraceful! Zhao Xuanxian, it is no wonder my elder brother did not respect you at all. Your narrow-mindedness is utterly disappointing."


    Shen Xingyu was in this state only because her authority had been challenged. If one did not question her authority, she would not care much at all. In this case, however, Zhao Xuanxian had stepped far across the line, so this angered her deeply.


    Despite Zhao Xuanxian''s attempt to stir the pot, Shen Xingyu''s words and reputation in Shushan put most people''s minds at ease.

 Chapter 306: Dazzling Gold Galaxy Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 306: Dazzling Gold Gxy Sword Qi</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The details of the matter were not that important. After all, Wu Yu was merely an ordinary dan disciple. Even if he was actually involved with demons, what real threat could he pose to an entity as imposing as Shushan?


    He was an ordinary dan disciple from the Common Sword Domain. To be honest, even an actual Shushan disciple would not pose enough of a threat.


    As things were, it was Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao''s turn to be embarrassed. Their carefully crafted verbal attack had been entirely shut down by Shen Xingyu. They were now caught in an awkward spot and could neither stay nor leave gracefully.


    Wu Yu could tell that they were caught in this awkward situation. Heughed, "Actually it is quite normal for the two of you to have such concerns. However, don''t you think that the two of you have greatly overestimated me? I''m merely an ordinary dan disciple. Even if I was under a demon''s control, what disturbance could I even cause? I have to say that you two have really wild imaginations. However, since the two of you are already here, you shouldn''t just leave empty-handed. Let''s just be open about things. If my guess is correct, you two are still resentful about your defeatst time. Now that you both have found a master and improved so quickly and are already sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivators, I wee you to challenge me. Juste at me, I won''t decline your challenge."


    These words stirred up excitement among the crowd. Wu Yu and this pair were old enemies after all. The proud and arrogant Zhao Xuanxian had inherited the legacy of the Heart Piercing Sword Sage, whereas He Taiyao had the backing of both the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Tianyi Race. They were no mere mortals, yet they had still suffered the crushing blow of defeat by Wu Yu''s hands back then. The frustration of their defeat had irked them for three years. If they did not defeat Wu Yu, they would never be at peace.


    "That''s right, if you want to pick a fight, just be direct about it! Don''t speak ill of others like cowards!"


    "Wu Yu is so strong-willed. Looking at Zhao Xuanxian and his wife frustrates me so much. They do everything as a couple just to make everyone envious. If I manage to find a partner someday, I''ll be sure to show off as well."


    "I can''t believe the two of you are still holding hands. Such clinginess really irks me."


    Zhao Xuanxian''s reputation in Shushan was worse than Wu Yu''s. It was no surprise that so few people approved of him.


    With such words from Wu Yu, Zhao Xuanxian would be considered no more than a cowardly stray dog if he did not ept the challenge. He had just been chided by Shen Xingyu as well. Just as his temper started to rise, he took a quick nce at He Taiyao and noticed that she was boiling with anger as well. This agitated him further. "I''ll give you no time to rest. Be prepared for our revenge as a couple."


    "No, it''s just Wu Yu after all. He''s all talk anyway, I can defeat him alone without you," He Taiyao interjected quickly.


    Wu Yu interrupted them. "Stop flirting around in front of such a huge crowd. Just hurry up ande at me together. I''ll even let you two have the upper hand."


    "How audacious of you, shut up!" Zhao Xuanxian''s face was red with anger. He immediately unsheathed his spiritual immortal treasure longsword. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that his weapon had changed. It seemed much better than the one he had before and looked like it was worth over a thousand merits. Finding a new master really made one stand out from the crowd.


    On the other hand, He Taiyao rode her flying sword away, declining to engage in directbat. However, she had already taken out her Chasing Cloud Bow and Arrow that was once a threat to Wu Yu. After preparations wereplete, she took aim at Wu Yu''s eye, preparing to let lose a fatal arrow at a moment''s notice. It was also clear that He Taiyao was much stronger than before as well. Not only had her Jindan essence increased, her archery skills had improved by leaps and bounds as well.


    From Wu Yu''s previous sh with the rank one of the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals, Zhao Xuanxian naturally understood how terrifying his opponent was.


    "Even with ourbined forces, I''m afraid that we only have a 70% chance of defeating Wu Yu. This time, we definitely can''t show any mercy."


    A golden opportunity shed before Zhao Xuanxian''s eyes.


    "Dear, I''m thinking that he doesn''t possess a Great Dao Mystique. Let''s just use our Great Dao Mystiques to deal with him and attack at the same time!" Zhao Xuanxian and He Taiyao were so connected that even a single nce between them allowed them to know what the other was thinking.


    In the meantime, Wu Yu still had yet to make a move. He simply watched the two of them expressionlessly.


    Faint discussions echoed through the crowd.


    "Zhao Xuanxian''s improvement over these three years is rather frightening. He is unrivaled even among the Huang sword rank disciples. An ordinary seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator is surely no match for him. Especially since he cultivated the Dazzling Gold Gxy Sword Qi from the Heart Piercing Sword Sage and other simr Great Dao Mystiques. I''m sure that his destructive power is frightening now."


    "He Taiyao is no slouch either; the Tianyi Race''s Mortal Realm Limitless Sun is rumored to create an entire sun."


    The tricks up Zhao Xuanxian and He Tai Yao''s sleeves were unable to be kept secret in a ce like the Shushan Immortal Sect. Wu Yu effortlessly learned what his opponents could do.


    Hearing thesements only made Wu Yu more interested in Great Dao Mystiques. He could barely wait to get rid of these two and go work on his own Great Dao Mystique.


    At the same time, he was also curious about the Great Dao Mystiques possessed by these two. Just how strong were they?


    The two-on-one battle began with He Taiyao. All of a sudden, a bright red me surrounded He Taiyao''s body. From the center of her eyebrows emerged a blueprint that seemed like a war-nning map. As the mes burned and soared towards the sky, Wu Yu suddenly realized that He Taiyao had exploded into mes and shattered into countless shards.


    This was indeed a shocking scene.


    It went without saying that Wu Yu was aware that his opponent had not really burst into mes and died. This was just one of the special ways that a Great Dao Mystique could manifest itself. During the moment when He Taiyao exploded, countless shards started to burn individually and fly towards the sky. In no time at all, mes that were hot enough to boil a river started to engulf the skies. Many onlooking disciples felt the immense heat and started to retreat from it, causing widespread chaos in the crowd.


    Wu Yu was immediately swallowed whole by the bright red ze.


    In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have entered a world of fire. Countless mes surged towards his body and burned his skin. Wu Yu had forged his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body in the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace and had a high resistance to fire as a result. Despite this, he surprisingly still felt some pain from the mes. The fact that the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun Mystique was able to cause him to feel some pain indicated that it was indeed not bad...


    In other words, even if it was someone like Shen Xingyu, they would not be able to resist the power of these mes without the protective help of their Jindan essence. Even Jiu Ying would not be able to do so either.


    To be honest, He Taiyao''s Mortal Realm Limitless Sun was extremely powerful. However, when it was used against Wu Yu, its effects were rather weak.


    From afar, one could see that a huge, burning sun had emerged beside the Mountain of Swords and Immortals. mes roiled and bubbled on the sun''s surface, and even beyond a thousand kilometers, one would be able to feel the heat from this burning sun. It was as though a second sun had actually appeared in the world - a sun so hot that it caused even those that were miles away to be drenched in sweat.


    The Shushan disciples could not help but feel a tinge of regret. They felt that Wu Yu had somewhat underestimated He Taiyao and Zhao Xuanxian.


    The truth was that Wu Yu was rather amused. Using fire to attack his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body was purely a mistake.


    On the other hand, Zhao Xuanxian''s Dazzling Gold Gxy Sword Qi definitely deserved more attention. While Wu Yu was enveloped in the inferno of mes, a menacing de pierced through the fire. A 10-foot-long golden de appeared before Wu Yu. The sword qi around it was unhindered and was iparably sharp. Zhao Xuanxian''s Dazzling Gold Gxy Sword Qi reminded Wu Yu of his own Great Dao of the Golden Sword, but the power of Zhao Xuanxian''s technique was much scarier than his own. There was nothing that could not be cut by such an incisive sword qi.


    It went without saying that if it came into contact with Wu Yu, even his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body would be mangled.


    Upon witnessing these two Great Dao Mystiques, Wu Yu was definitely impressed. The two of them had already showed the peak of their abilities, but, unfortunately, they had yet to deal with him.


    At this time, Wu Yu and Zhao Xuanxian faced each other. Zhao Xuanxian gave a sinisterugh as he charged towards the center of the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun, where Wu Yu currently was. Wu Yu calmly drew out his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Grasping it in his hands, he raised his head and locked eyes with Zhao Xuanxian. As Zhao Xuanxian''s gaze met with Wu Yu''s, Zhao Xuanxia suddenly felt dazed and confused. It was as though his eyes were set on fire.


    "Ah!" Zhao Xuanxian cried out as he shed his sword qi violently like a madman.


    "The mystique isn''t bad, but the user doesn''t make the cut." Wu Yuughed. As his opponent''s Dazzling Gold Gxy Sword Qi approached him, he blocked it with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. As a result, Zhao Xuanxian was unable to attack him at all. At this very moment, Zhao Xuanxian''s eyes were back to normal, but what he saw before him was a sight that caused him to shudder in fear.


    Despite being under the effects of the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun, Wu Yu''s effortless block was able to mitigate his killing blow.


    "I have already made it clear to you. After you were defeated by me in the past, our skills only grew further apart. At this point in time, the disparity is basically night and day." With these concluding remarks, Wu Yu disarmed his opponent''s sword with a single sweep of his column, and his next blownded squarely on Zhao Xuanxian''s head.


    "Eh!"


    In this moment of extreme dismay, Zhao Xuanxian was struck by what seemed like a cannonball. From the upper part of the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun, he was smashed towards the ground andnded with a resounding crash.


    Boom!


    The entire ground shook as blood flowed from Zhao Xuanxian''s cracked head. He stared nkly at the sky and dared not move an inch of his body. Wu Yu had controlled his strength appropriately. He had no intention of killing Zhao Xuanxian, but he had broken Zhao Xuanxian''s bones in order to ensure that he would only able to watch as a cripple.


    "That was Zhao Xuanxian!" The concern that the crowd had for Wu Yu was reced with a sense of fright.


    Zhao Xuanxian was defeated so easily. Even more shocking was that he was defeated even with the help of the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun.


    However, the one who was most affected by Zhao Xuanxian''s defeat was none other than He Taiyao. He Taiyao was outside of the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun and had been focused on controlling her mystique.


    At this point in time, the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun started to shrink and she was unable to control it any longer. In an instant, Wu Yu appeared before her and poked her forehead with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. With such a move, the Mortal Realm Limitless Sun disappeared entirely.


    "You!" He Taiyao''s soul left her body as she stared at Wu Yu nkly. In this moment, she felt like she was facing off with a warrior at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. This feeling of helplessness left her mindpletely nk.


    "Take your man and leave. Stop giving me trouble," Wu Yu said.


    He Taiyao retreated in a hurry. She nced at Wu Yu and Zhao Xuanxian, who was currently lying on the ground, and suddenly started to wail in despair. Unbelievably, she ignored Zhao Xuanxian altogether and made her leave, leaving thousands in the crowd confused over the absurdity of this scene.


    Many people started tough out loud. It seemed like the rtionship between those two wasn''t that irond after all.


    However, they were even more surprised by Wu Yu and saw him in a new light. In their hearts, Wu Yu was practically a war god now.


    Wu Yu suddenly felt a certain gaze fixed on him. When he looked up, he thought that he caught a glimpse of a star in the sky.

 Chapter 307: Heaven Dao Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 307: Heaven Dao Mystique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It had to be the Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao.


    Otherwise, there could not possibly be such a star in daylight.


    However, the star winked just as Wu Yu noticed it, and then flickered out. He had probably already left.


    "He''s still watching me?"


    Wu Yu had vaguely heard that when he had been carried away by Ba She, Shen Xingyao had actually gone to find him.


    Until now, Wu Yu had yet to meet this person even once, and he had no idea how he viewed Wu Yu. But from what it looked like, it seemed like he had no evil intentions.


    While he was looking at Shen Xingyao, the Shushan disciples of the Common Sword Domain were cheering for his strong performance. Two talented sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivators who had once been the cream of the Common Sword Domain crop. And even unleashing their Great Dao Mystiques, they had been helpless before Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu''s simple violence had easily beaten the two, and shaken many ordinary dan disciples. And even many disciples of the four major sword ranks gasped while watching.


    Zhao Xuanxian and hispanion were considered elite talents in the Shushan Immortal Sect, but they were like grains of ricepared to Wu Yu.


    "As expected, even though he disappeared for two or three years, this Wu Yu is still the same as the Wu Yu back then. Disdainful and domineering, and arrogantly treating the masses."


    "Given his current level, he will definitely turn heads even when he reaches the Huang sword domain and enters the Clear Sky of Shushan!"


    "On the Clear Sky of Shushan, there are too many disciples of the four major sword ranks - including the progeny of the Shushan Sword Sages - who do not take the ordinary dan disciples who made it there by our own efforts seriously. When Wu Yu goes, he will definitely be a huge shock to them."


    "He will vent the anger of our generation."


    At this moment, only praise was being concentrated on Wu Yu. As for Zhao Xuanxian, even if he hade to his senses, he could only continue to feign unconsciousness in the face of such hostility against him.


    In that moment, it was not his body that had been broken the hardest. It was his heart. After being so easily beaten by Wu Yu, his three years of preparation had been wasted effort. Against this opponent who flew way above him, andpletely suppressed him, his heart was deeply crushed. And an even bigger failure was that He Taiyao had actually ditched him and escaped.


    "Everyone, I have returned today, and I will look forward to everyone''s care in the future as well. Wu Yu will not intrude further. Farewell."


    His homing reveal had caused a huge stir. As long as this news traveled to the Clear Sky of Shushan, Wu Yu would be very satisfied.


    "Let''s go." Shen Xingyu was rather satisfied with this performance. It gave her face, and now she took Wu Yu away on her sword. Baili Feihong had returned to the Battle Sword Pce first.


    Along the way, Shen Xingyu''s bright eyes turned to regard Wu Yu with a flirtatious look, smiling. "My good little brother, you are truly a surprise. Don''t tell Big Sister that your current fighting power is already nipping at the heels of a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator, even eighth tier?"


    "If I work a little harder, it should be possible." Wu Yu smiled slightly in response. Actually, he was being humble. Right now, it was his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body that was too strong, that caused such an overwhelming effect.


    "You are truly a miracle. But your future is still a long way ahead of you. Big Sister is waiting for you to reach the Clear Sky of Shushan. Only at that time will you truly be considered to be shining in Shushan. Perhaps one day, you too could be a Shushan Sword Sage! At that time, the entire divine continent will be yours to traverse."


    She did not know that Wu Yu only had one eventual goal - to be immortal.


    Shen Xingyu chatted casually with Wu Yu along the way. Speaking with a beautiful person was never boring, but Wu Yu was instead thinking of Nangong Wei. He wanted to quickly return to Warring Immortals Hall. If Nangong Wei had heard news of his homing, she would definitelye to find him.


    However, Shen Xingyu first brought Wu Yu to Achievement Hall to redeem his 2,000 sword cores, and then to the Yi Treasure Vault to sell the unwanted treasures. From there, he earned roughly another 1,000 Golden Essence Pills. In addition to the roughly 2,000 Golden Essence Pills he had left, he had roughly the equivalent of 5,000 merits. Even to Shen Xingyu, this was quite a fortune.


    "Now that you have these merits, you can go to the Mystique Hall to get a very good mystique. Great Dao Mystiques are usually very expensive. The simplest ones begin at 1,000 merits." Shen Xingyu hade this time as well to help Wu Yu barter and help him get a suitable Mystique.


    However, Wu Yu shook his head. "Sister Shen, there is no hurry in this matter. I first want to see if there is a suitable mystique in the Transformative Daoist''s legacy."


    Shen Xingyu nodded. "If there is a legacy, it would be best. Wu Yu, what matters most right now is for you to practice a mystique and be a Huang sword rank disciple. As for the rest, they can all wait. With the status of a Huang sword rank disciple, you will be considered one of Shushan''s core disciples, and you can conduct your affairs outside more easily."


    Wu Yu naturally understood this logic. He had to be a Huang sword rank disciple in order to return to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Then I will not bother you. There''s still one Message Talisman from before. And I have a few core-tail talismans here. If there is any trouble, you can look for me anytime."


    She kept the tail talismans, leaving the core talismans with Wu Yu. Wu Yu was extremely grateful as he received them. To be able to meet such a nice ¡°sister¡± like Shen Xingyu who took care of him was indeed his fortune.


    Seeing his grateful expression, Shen Xingyu smirked. "Touched? Actually, Sister here has taken a liking to you. You have such talent and potential, so I take care of you so that a good sprout like you isn''t trampled upon."


    Although she said that, Wu Yu still had to thank her. In this vast Shushan, she was one of the few people whom Wu Yu respected. Just like Su Yanli from the Heavenly Sword Sect, she had rendered so much help to Wu Yu while he was still weak. Of course, Shen Xingyu was even warmer.


    In this vast Shushan, Shen Xingyu was a synonym for all kinds of good things.


    After parting from Shen Xingyu, Wu Yu returned to Warring Immortals Hall, Heaven''s Equal Peak. The snow had thickened considerably after two years of neglect, and many arctic nts had blossomed, such as the snow pine. It was hung with many icicles, gleaming like a jeweled tree.


    After returning to Heaven''s Equal Peak, Wu Yu walked within the vast pce, devoid of any human presence. No matter how light his footsteps, there would be echoes.


    He constantly looked out towards the far away mountains and icy ins, waiting silently.


    "If Wei Er has left the ShushanReincarnation Realm, and has heard the news of my return, then she will definitelye within 10 days."


    He was still young after all. And having been apart for three years, he still had some longing for her. He killed time while he was waiting. Time passed, but still she had note. Looking out, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, but there was no one.


    After 10 days, Wu Yu was feeling quite agonized. Nangong Wei had not shown himself, and he had even gone out to seek news. But within the Common Sword Domain, there had been no news of her. No one knew about the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    "She must still be in the Reincarnation Realm. That''s even better because she would not have been waiting for me after hearing the news that I was missing." Thinking thus, Wu Yu felt a sense of relief. Since there was no point in waiting, he would not wait anymore.


    In the early morning, he sat cross-legged on the peak of Heaven''s Equal Peak. He looked out at the thousands of kilometers that was the Common Sword Domain. Through the clouds, he could see many Shushan disciples flying around on their swords. Sword light shed everywhere.


    "Ming Long, how can I acquire the Great Dao Mystique of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal?" Wu Yu was wondering if Ming Long would raise more terms again....


    In his vision, the little girl actually appeared, stretchingzily. She said, "Finally, an imbecile like you asks. Granny here thought you didn''t want to know. You''ve even neglected the business of cultivation."


    Ming Long looked at him imperiously.


    "Clearly a little girl, but calls herself ¡®Granny.¡¯" Wu Yu was already very familiar with her, and teasing was normal.


    "Oh, you little brat, you''re rebelling in front of Granny? Do you not believe that I will braise you and steam you?" Ming Long waved her arms, about to pinch his face.


    After carrying on for a while, she spread her hands. "Honestly, in the business of this Great Dao Mystique, even if you gave me excellent terms, I am helpless."


    "Why?" Wu Yu frowned. He had to get the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s Great Dao Mystique at all costs.


    "Very simple. Great Dao Mystique is different from ordinary dao techniques. It leaves too heavy a mark on the bloodline. And the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was an immortal, and his Great Dao Mystique must be amazing. Even if you knew the secret, ordinary people could not possibly cultivate it sessfully. It is like the Ground Demon Transformation Art. Only personal teaching is possible. Therefore, the only method is that you must find a way toe into contact with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Back then, I was the same. Only then could I shrug off my previous mystique and start cultivating anew."


    Every martial cultivator had a limit to the number of mystiques they could master. Ifter on they found a better Mystique, they could only cultivate anew after removing the brand of the previous Great Dao Mystique. It was very draining, and many would not do it unless the Great Dao Mystique theyter stumbled upon was too good to pass up on.


    Hearing Ming Long say thus, Wu Yu rxed. At least he didn''t have to owe her anything. He had no idea how much he owed her now.


    However, Ming Long immediately shattered his confidence. "Don''t celebrate too early. The Ruyi Jingu Bang is a godly level object. You won''t get the Great Dao Mystique just because you want it. To think that back then, Granny spent 30 years getting on the good side of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, day and night. And back then, it was just a sudden chance where I was granted permission and instruction to finally begin cultivating the first Great Dao Mystique."


    30 years!


    Thispletely shocked Wu Yu.


    "Why didn''t you say earlier?" Wu Yu felt that she had spoken of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s Great Dao Mystique very casually before.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes, snapping back, "Why didn''t you ask earlier?"


    Wu Yu was not even 30 years old yet. He didn''t have 30 years to spend on getting a Great Dao Mystique. By the time he was done with this, Jiu Ying and the other geniuses of his level would already be at Shen Xingyao''s level.


    Ming Long chuckled. "30 years is a long time to a brat like you, but it''s just a flick of a finger for Granny here. That Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s mystique is a Heaven Dao Mystique, it''s the mystique of immortals! How can it be so easily obtained? Although you might spend 30 years here, in the long run, after 100 years, your opponents will be far below you. Why, thinking of giving up?"


    Wu Yu was indeed a little conflicted.


    He was very clear that an immortal''s mystique would be even more awesome than any other mystique in the divine continent. But the problem was, the time cost was just too high. 30 years did not mean anything for Ming Long, but to Wu Yu, spending 30 years on this would cost him too many other opportunities.


    How to deal with this was indeed a huge problem.

 Chapter 308: Unshackled Doppelganger

    <h4>Chapter 308: Unshackled Doppelganger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Forget it. I feel like you should give it up. If you use these 30 years to cultivate, you''ll at least be a Shushan Sword Sage. As for a Great Dao Mystique, just cultivate any one. When you reach the point where you feel like 30 years is a short time, you cane back to train it. Erase all your previous mystiques and train a new one. You''ll be starting from the bottom, and you will lose a majority of your fighting power for a while, but in the long run, as long as you eventually integrate the immortal''s Heaven Dao Mystique, you will be terrifying." Ming Long gave a long sigh.


    Evidently, she was needling Wu Yu.


    "To think that back in the day, I got this Ruyi Jingu Bang when all my mystiques had already taken shape. That is why I didn''t have the chance to choose like you do now. But now I find that, in your position, to make such a choice requires extraordinary bravery. Who knows, you might be killed by someone else within these 30 years before even seeding. Wouldn''t that be a shame?"


    Done speaking, Ming Long, free from the burden of such a choice, began to cackle delightedly at Wu Yu''s predicament.


    "I''ll think on this." Wu Yu shut his eyes. Faced with this unbelievably difficult choice, his mind was definitely conflicted. Ming Long did not borate on the details of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s Mystique, evidently because obtaining it was a difficult process.


    Spend 30 years of cultivation time tomunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang? Or choose a different path and spend the 5,000 merits to obtain a different mystique and cultivate it first, changingter?


    30 years was too long. He didn''t even know how badly he would suffer in that time.


    Virtually all martial cultivators would quail at such a time.


    But to back down before such an important treasure, who could bear it?


    "Think carefully. What is the most important thing to you?" Ming Long left him those parting words before vanishing before his eyes.


    What was most important?


    On the spot, Wu Yu could not understand her words.


    Two paths before him. One was too difficult to walk, requiring extreme bravery.


    The other was too unbearable to walk. There was clearly a better, yet unchoosable choice. How could Wu Yu bear to cultivate a mystique that was not the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s?


    "My life has yet to even span 30 years.


    "What will I, Wu Yu, be like in 30 years¡¯ time? If I give up on the chance to cultivate mystique, what disadvantages will I have to bear? As for the Clear Sky of Shushan, I will never be able to go there."


    At this juncture, Wu Yu slowly opened his eyes, looking at the boundless world before him.


    He suddenly understood a logic.


    Cultivation sometimes required courage that ordinary people could notprehend.


    Wu Yu wanted to be immortal. And bing immortal meant that you had to go out of your way to reach the best results. That was why he could not bear to choose the second path. He was intensely reluctant.


    In that instant, when he made his decision, his inner being burned as though on fire.


    His intense gaze was like a me, and the snow around him melted.


    "I have made my decision!" Wu Yu suddenly roared, shaking the forests and hills.


    "What?" Ming Long had just disappeared, but the scare caused her toe back out to regard Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu''s gaze was resolute as he faced Ming Long. At this moment, it seemed like his very soul itself had been enlightened. He spoke clearly, "I choose the Heaven Dao Mystique! I want to be immortal, so I must cultivate the most incredible of dao!"


    "Are you mad? Such an important 30 years, and you want to pass the time in seclusion? How many transformations will you pass up on?" Ming Long felt that this was iprehensible. Actually, she understood Wu Yu''s situation, and she naturally felt that Wu Yu had no need to immediately chase the Heaven Dao Mystique. Although conversion at ater time would incur some loss, he would still master it eventually.


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. He did not reply to Ming Long, but directly entered the pattern.


    Since he had made such a decision, it was because Wu Yu was brimming with confidence.


    This confidence hade from his resemnce to the Unparalleled Monkey King, whether in terms of nature or in will. But he had realized that Ming Long was far from the Unparalleled Monkey King in many ways. The biggest difference was that Ming Long was a girl, whereas the Unparalleled Monkey King was a male.


    Ming Long was thest inheritor of the legacy, but a sessor who was not very suitable. That was why her spending 30 years did not confine Wu Yu, nor cause him to shrink back in fear.


    "Why would she need 30 years? Can''t I just acquire the Heaven Dao Mystique within a year?"


    This was the powerful belief and will in Wu Yu''s heart, which had caused him to make such a decision.


    "Even if I spend a long time, I want to acquire this mystique. My dao should defy thews of nature itself. It should be courage first, and there should be no path in this world which I do not dare to walk!


    "How else can I be an immortal? And join the ranks of the immortals?"


    This strong, fiery belief had set Wu Yu''s brain afire. He did not care about Ming Long''s warning, but directly returned to Heaven''s Equal Peak and shut himself in. It was aplete seclusion, and then he sat in the middle of the pce, within the dense spiritual qi of Shushan. He used his Immortal Ape Transformation to turn into a golden ape. The wall before him was extremely shiny, like a mirror, and Wu Yu could see his reflection in it.


    Golden hair, a fit body, sharp eyes, explosive power. One look made others tremble.


    "This is me."


    Wu Yu only had one way ofmunicating with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and that was through Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    Visualizing the Inner Ape brought forth fire, and within the golden mes, the armor-d Unparalleled Monkey King roamed. With the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand, he smashed his way through the world and leveled seas and heavens wherever he went.


    How awesome, how majestic, how arrogant, how disdainful!


    Seeing the him in the wall, Wu Yu was very clear that he was worlds apart from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha.


    Not just in terms of ability, but in terms of mental fortitude, in will!


    Comparing the two, Wu Yu was like a newborn infant, while the Sage''s will conquered the world!


    "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal! Born of a want to level the world. Victorious Fighting Buddha, lives for battle. The victor is the king and the alpha. These two names are the embodiment of the will!"


    It has to be said that each time he Visualized the Inner Ape, he would be taken aback. Each time Wu Yu met the eyes of the golden Monkey King, Wu Yu''s spirit would be taken to a higher level.


    "I want to be him!"


    Before he knew it, Wu Yu had developed an extremely powerful longing.


    He continued to inspect his image in the wall. He looked at the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal within the mes, and then at himself.... Through repeating this over and over again, he could very clearly see the direction that he would work towards from then on.


    This meeting had shaken his very spirit itself.


    To Wu Yu, this Unparalleled Monkey King within the mes was no longer a being. He was a dao! An indescribable, butplete and mystical dao!


    "My future dao!"


    Cultivating dao depended on one''s nature, on one''s transformations, on one''s fate, and the choices that one made.


    Wu Yu, in all aspects, dared to choose more so than other geniuses. And now the choice that he made, to him, had broken through his own mental limits to a certain level. It promoted his spiritual will, and even his dao, to an even higher level!


    This sort of embodiment and refining was of enormous benefit to refining his Jindan! As the outlines within Wu Yu''s eyes became clearer and clearer, his rate of refining Jindan began to rise speedily and intangibly.


    In the Jindan Dao Realm, as long as one''s spirit of dao continued to progress, then wanting to increase Jindan essence was not a difficult task.


    Hu!


    His golden ape body began to spout golden mes. The entire pce was on fire, and Wu Yu''s gaze only intensified within them.


    "How did he do it?" Ming Long was constantly watching him. As she felt Wu Yu''s spirit begin to aggressively rise, his heart of dao became more and more resolute. In some abstract way, his understanding of this world had further deepened.


    "He has yet to reach the dao contemtion level, and yet already has such an intense heart of dao. Could it be that he really is a more suitable sessor to the Great Sage than I am?" Ming Long was starting to doubt herself now. In truth, if she had been of the same nature as Wu Yu back then, and had his guts and his meticulousness, she would not have been hit unconscious by the legacy, and perhaps she would not have died.


    "He clearly knows that it will take 30 years, but still he dares to try. He was not intimidated. Whereas, I was impatient - in order to chase power, I refused to hold myself back for even a moment. Could it be that this is the difference between him and I? And the reason that the Great Sage does not like me?"


    Ming Long thought all of this to herself, and Wu Yu naturally did not know.


    He only had one belief in his heart, and that was to be the being in the mes. Like him, he would be immortal, and live disdainfully above all in the sky pce.


    Each time, he changed, and looked at himself, and visualized the Inner Ape.


    Wu Yu soon lost track of how much time had passed, and even that Nangong Wei would be looking for him. At this moment, there was only one notion in his heart. He had even forgotten about obtaining a Great Dao Mystique. While facing the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he was finding himself, and endeavoring to find a way that was close, yet not exactly like him.


    Days and nights passed, and time passed.


    Wu Yu only felt that their stare seemed as long as 30 years. He had originally thought he would dread such a long time passing, and that he would be deeply affected by it. But now that he was actually on the path, as long as he was contemting, time did not seem so important.


    One day, when his mental will had intensified to an unprecedented level, as though it would rip apart all that was before him, he suddenly heard the Unparalleled Monkey King speaking to him through the mes.


    "Immortal domains crumble, and the immortals fall. To stop the body from failing, and the gods from falling, the stalemate breaker, the chosen one!"


    Wu Yu only heard these words dimly, but they continued to echo in a thunderous voice. He only remembered thest six words: the stalemate breaker, the chosen one.


    He could not react, but could only take in all that was happening before him. Suddenly, from within the mes, the armor-d Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal rode a cloud of fire and appeared before him. At such a distance, Wu Yu was stifled.


    "Today, I impart to you the Mystique Unshackled Doppelganger. On the day that you master it, you can create hundreds of thousands of body doubles, and you will be themander of an army of millions."

 Chapter 309: Ten Strands of Hair

    <h4>Chapter 309: Ten Strands of Hair</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    These words rang out loud and clear to Wu Yu even though his vision waspletely obstructed. In a sh, a wave of heat rushed towards the area two inches under his navel. There, an insignia started to form. It was of a small monkey with deep golden hair that dazzled in contrast to the light gold color of Wu Yu''s Jindan.


    Boom!


    As the mystique''s insignia was etching itself onto Wu Yu''s Jindan, his surroundings dissipated into thin air. Wu Yu stood before the empty pce and was drained of all energy. He was still reeling in shock and could not think straight. It was as though he had just experienced an extremely long dream and was not quite awake just yet.


    From head to toe, his body still felt like it was scorching with mes.


    "Wah." All of a sudden, a girl''s cry jolted Wu Yu back to his senses. Around the pitch-dark surroundings of the pce, a spiritual qi still lingered. The young girl who was weeping before him was none other than Ming Long. While she seemed happy and content just moments before, this wench now had a face full of tears. With an angry pout, she red at Wu Yu with the ferocity of a predator wanting to consume its prey whole.


    "What are you crying about?" Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. He had never seen her in such a state of grief after all.


    "It''s not fair, Wah, it''s so unfair!" Ming Long cried out as she stomped around in anger.


    "How so?" Wu Yu was stunned.


    Ming Long''s anger made her cheeks blush a bright red as she eximed, "Aiyah, this old bastard is definitely biased against girls! When I tried to obtain the Unshackled Doppelganger Mystique back then, I first had to spend three years trying tomunicate with him, before spending another three years painstakingly erasing the previous mystique that I had already mastered. After that, it took yet another three years for the mystique to be branded on my body. I had to go through so much pain and misery, yet gods be damned, three days was all it took for you. He even personally branded the insignia on you! Even without any cultivation, you''re able to use the mystique! Come now, don''t you think that''s totally unfair!? Aiyah, to think I respected that old bastard so much. I should have known that he was such a shameless old geezer, wa!"


    "What? I''ve gained the mystique, and have no need for cultivation?" Wu Yu waspletely taken aback. Upon closer inspection, he realized that there was indeed a new insignia on his Jindan. He could feel its presence slightly. It became obvious to him that he would be able to start cultivating this mystique, and as he focused his mind, he could even feel the profound powers of the mystique and understand the ways to improve and develop it.


    "Damn it, you''re still ying dumb after getting off easy. It''s about time Granny teaches you a lesson!" Ming Long lunged at him. s, she was still within the Ruyi Jingu Bang, so Wu Yu simply watched her formless image prance about.


    Wu Yu finally understood. The sexist old bastard that she was referring to was none other than the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. To tell the truth, if he was able to deal with the supposedly impossible task of obtaining the Heaven Dao Mystique within three days, the gap in skill between Ming Long and himself was definitely way too huge.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Everyone has a different level of potential. You should consider yourself lucky enough to have met me. At least there''s a chance for you to return to the human realm." Wu Yu smiled as he teased her.


    This drove Ming Long''s anger through the roof. As she wept and seethed in anger, she swore that if she was able to live, she would definitely annihte Wu Yu''s entire family in order to take her revenge.


    "Oh cruel heavens and earth, you and that old bastard are so despicable. I can''t believe that you''ve ganged up on a poor, weak girl like me!" Ming Long writhed about wildly for a long time before she finally calmed down. Earlier on, she had exaggerated about the 30 years to test Wu Yu''s mettle, but Wu Yu was already done after three days. This was a p in the face...


    However, the fact was that the whole transformation truly felt like an eternity to Wu Yu. He felt like he had spent a long time in a single ce. Perhaps he really took a thirty years.


    The intricacies of this mystique were beyond hisprehension.


    Once Ming Long was no longer annoyed, Wu Yu started to recall the events that had urred. The first thing that came to his mind was that when the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal first spoke, his voice was stunningly loud. As he was too shocked at the time, Wu Yu was unable to clearly hear most of what he was saying, except for six words.


    "The stalemate breaker, the chosen one."


    But why ¡°stalemate breaker?¡±


    The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was an immortal who should have been enjoying the adoration and worship of all in the pces of heaven. Why did he vanish without a trace and leave behind this legacy? If he had not met with a serious mishap, how did the Ruyi Jingu Bang even end up in a ce like this?


    Wu Yu had a lingering feeling that now that he had inherited this legacy, it would not simply be a means for him to be an immortal. He suspected that there were other responsibilities and burdens that came with it.


    "Uncle Sun, who exactly are you? Could you perhaps have been the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal himself?"


    As Wu Yu recalled the old man, he could not help but tear up. He remembered his days in the Heavenly Sword Sect as if it were just yesterday. He fondly recalled the kindness of the old man and the warmth of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure, his inherited treasure.


    Sun Wudao. Wudao.[1]


    "Wu Yu, what''s going on?" Ming Long stared at him with wide open eyes.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Wu Yu came back to his senses from his deep thoughts. He looked at Ming Long and realized that her angry expressions were rather cute after all. Despite her extremely old age, she was very much like a little sister.


    He recalled the next line. "Today, I impart to you the Unshackled Doppelganger Mystique. On the day that you seed, you can create hundreds of thousands of body doubles, and you will be themander of an army of millions."


    Unshackled Doppelganger!


    This was what the mystique was called.


    On the day that you seed, you can create hundreds of thousands of doppelgangers? That had to be an exaggeration. Wu Yu recalled that this was indeed the mystique that Ming Long had mentioned before. However, Ming Long was far from achieving the stage where she could create hundreds of thousands of body doubles.


    You will be themander of an army of millions? Only immortals couldmand an army of that size. Surely the ¡°millions¡± was an exaggeration as well? Wu Yu shuddered at these thoughts.


    But then again, back then, the Invincible Vajra Body of Vajra was described in the same way.


    "Forget it, Granny won''t bicker with you. You''re on your own from now on!" Ming Long was still angry, but she did not want to argue with Wu Yu any longer.


    Wu Yu was deep in thought about the Unshackled Doppelganger, and could not be bothered with her anyway.


    As he focused his thoughts and tried to connect with the mystique insignia on his Jindan, many things became clear to him. Wu Yu was able to quickly gain a better understanding of the Unshackled Doppelganger.


    "The Unshackled Doppelganger is a doppelganger technique. While there are other doppelganger techniques among the Great Dao Mystiques, this technique is unparalleled among all others. Ordinary mystiques peak at three or four realms, but the Invincible Vajra Body consists of ten realms. This means that it is of about the same value as the Invincible Vajra Body. Of particr note is the fact that the 10 doppelgangers of the second tier are stronger than those of the first tier.


    "In the third and fourth tiers, 90 more doppelgangers can be made, totaling to 100 of them in all. Once again, the fourth tier''s doppelgangers are stronger than the third tier''s. The first 10 doppelgangers created by the first tier are the strongest. Thebined strength of the 10 of them can even contend with that of your original body."


    "In the fifth and sixth tiers, 900 more doppelgangers can be created, totaling to 1,000 Doppelgangers."


    "In the seventh and eighth tiers, 9,000 more doppelgangers can be created, totaling to 10,000 doppelgangers. Of these, the ones created during the first tier are the strongest, followed by the third tier and then the fifth.


    "The ninth tier consists of 100,000 doppelgangers that will cover the sky and earth.


    "The 10th tier of greater mastery allows for an unlimited number of doppelgangers to be created, even up to the millions. The entirend will be covered by them, and their presence will be noticed by all. During this stage, one can truly go toe to toe with an army of millions. An entire immortal army could be made by just one man!"


    Wu Yu had personally experienced leading troops into battle, so his newfound understanding of the Unshackled Doppelganger truly scared him.


    The Great Way of Immortality Art allowed one to be an immortal!


    The Invincible Vajra Body allowed one to develop their body!


    The Ground Demon Transformation Art allowed one to transform. Even the Fixed Body Art and Violent Art were enough for Wu Yu.


    The Unshackled Doppelganger covered all remaining bases. When it came to theter stages, one could only describe its power as terrifying.


    For a single person to transform into an army of millions that was fully under his control was truly a great feat. Wu Yu wondered for a moment - if he was truly able to achieve greater mastery, could he even rival the pces in deaven...?


    Now THAT was an exaggeration.


    That being said, the 10th tier was still far from his reach. Wu Yu was only at the first tier now, and it was pointless for him to think about biting off more than he could chew. At this point in time, Wu Yu was more concerned about the first tier.


    "10 strands of hair have be gold."


    In a sea of ck hair, these ten golden strands of hair would not be easily noticed by others. Even if they were noticed, others would not imagine that these ten hairs were Wu Yu''s mystique, much less his doppelgangers.


    On Wu Yu''s Jindan, the mystique insignia started to work with the foundation of Jindan essence, emitting a heavy atmosphere of qi that circled around Wu Yu''s head.


    It was time to try the mystique out.


    Wu Yu plucked out the 10 strands of golden hair and blew on them gently. In a sh, the ineffable mystique started to work and the 10 hairs transformed into 10 doppelgangers of Wu Yu. They were as mischievous as monkeys, shooting each other funny looks as they jumped all over the ce. They caused quite amotion.


    "Be serious."


    With just a single thought, the 10 doppelgangers froze up and stared at each other.


    The fact that these 10 doppelgangers were Wu Yu''s 10 strands of hair meant that they were part of Wu Yu''s body. Just as how Wu Yu''s arms obeyed his mind''smands, these doppelgangers did too. One difference between these doppelgangers and other body parts was that they possessed some level of self-awareness, much like spiritual immortal treasures. Under normal circumstances, Wu Yu would not have to invest a great deal of energy to control their each and every move.


    This worked along the same principles as Jiu Ying''s nine brains. Jiu Ying was truly a remarkable demon. While there was one main brain that was responsible for controlling the others, any of his brains could take over this role as needed. As a result, chopping off eight of the brains would not kill Jiu Ying, just like how chopping off one''s arm would not result in one dying.


    These doppelgangers were just smarter versions of Wu Yu''s hairs.


    Under the mysterious powers of the Heaven Dao Mystique, they were able to transform into Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    As for how capable they were...


    Wu Yu was no doubt in for a surprise.


    To put things simply, they were approximately as strong as Wu Yu himself, so they were able to utilize all of his dao and battle techniques. The only techniques that these clones were unable to use were the Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art.


    If they were to be equipped with swords, they could even use the God Eclipsing Void Sword without any issues.


    In practice, however, they were not making use of Wu Yu''s own Jindan essence. In this aspect, they were considered independent bodies. Each strand of hair was equivalent to an actual body that possessed various acupuncture points and even the Sea of Breath Meridian. Take the 10 doppelgangers standing before Wu Yu now as an example - each had their own Jindan!


    This had to be the most impressive part of it all.


    1. TL Note: Wudao actually means toprehend the dao. What this implies would have to be up to what you, the reader decides

 Chapter 310: Immortal Ascension Hall

    <h4>Chapter 310: Immortal Ascension Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For Wu Yu, the Unshackled Doppelganger Mystique had broken his understanding of mystiques in this world.


    Its ingenuity exceeded that of the Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art. The only word he could think of to describe it would be "unbelievable."


    It was as though Wu Yu suddenly had 10 more bodies. However, these bodies could cultivate on their own. As long as Wu Yu was willing to nurture them, they would strengthen constantly. At the end of the day, they still remained as part of Wu Yu.


    At this point, the Jindan strength of these 10 doppelgangers was only a little inferior to Wu Yu ifbined together. In other words, each doppelganger had Jindan strength equivalent to a fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. Considering their Jindan qualities, they might be even stronger, considering that their Jindan were of simr quality as Wu Yu¡¯s.


    The only difference was that they did not have insanely resilient bodies like Wu Yu. The Invincible Vajra Body couldn''t be transferred to these doppelgangers.


    These doppelgangers possessed Wu Yu''s battle acumen and various dao techniques. They could also rely on Wu Yu''s understanding of his dao to cultivate, consume Golden Essence Pills to increase their Jindan essence, and use the Great Way of Immortality Art to refine their Jindan. Their attacking potency and ability to follow through were astonishing.


    The only weakness would be that their bodies were extremely fragile. Although they possessed strong attacking potency, they would break down and return to Wu Yu''s body as strands of hair if they were hit by their opponents. This was the case even if their opponent wasn''t particrly strong. Once they returned to Wu Yu, they would have to recuperate for some time and return to a stable state before Wu Yu could execute this mystique once again.


    The resistance of Wu Yu''s physical body far exceeded that of other fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators. Although these doppelgangers had capabilities above this level, their resistances were only at the level of a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator. Wu Yu felt that he should learn some defensive dao techniques so these doppelgangers could protect themselves and wouldn''t be destroyed, turning back into strands of hair rapidly....


    The greatest surprise to Wu Yu was that these doppelgangers could increase their strength by relying on his understanding of dao. Even though their Jindan were just pseudo Jindan, it would be incredible if they could grow stronger as Wu Yu grew stronger. If Wu Yu became a big shot of a region one day, a strand of hair of his might be able to rule by himself.


    To go further, every strand of hair might even be able to form a blood bond with their own spiritual immortal treasure!


    Other than their understanding of cultivation and not having autonomy in practicing dao techniques, these 10 doppelgangers were very much identical to humans. They were 10 unique existences that existed as part of Wu Yu and attached themselves to Wu Yu.


    For example, the 10 doppelgangers would sit neatly on the floor, with Wu Yu in the middle, and refine their Jindan diligently with a thought from Wu Yu.


    "Incredible! This is truly incredible!"


    When this mystique reached the third tier, he would have 100 doppelgangers and things would get livelier.


    Based on reasoning, the first 10 doppelgangers would be stronger than the doppelgangers in the future. This was also because they had a longer cultivation period.


    They were, in fact, unkible. Every single one of them was no different from Wu Yu. Even their breathing pattern and pace were simr. This could fool many people. In some asions, Wu Yu might not even have to show up personally.


    "They could improve by themselves. However, the limitation on the first tier seems to be that theirbined Jindan essence can''t exceed mine. If I reach the second tier of this mystique, this limit will be increased. Every doppelganger might be able to reach the same amount of Jindan essence as me. Naturally, it''s hard to reach this level of Jindan essence through ordinary refining methods. I would need arge amount of Golden Essence Pills."


    At that time, he would have 10 extraordinary hairs.


    Naturally, even when the Jindan essence of each strand of hair was simr to his, they would be far inferior to the main body. This was because of Wu Yu''s physical body, the Ground Demon Transformation Art, and the fact that their physical bodies were too fragile.


    At the third tier, Wu Yu would be able to form 90 additional doppelgangers. It wouldn''t be an easy task. First, Wu Yu would require arge amount of immortal medicines. Second, Wu Yu was still far from reaching that level. He made a rough estimate on this. If he wanted to reach the third tier and create 90 doppelgangers equivalent to fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators currently, he would require at least 300,000 Golden Essence Pills. That was an astronomical amount. After all, the initial strength of each Doppelganger wouldn''te out of nowhere....


    If it wasn''t the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal who had etched the mystique on him directly and changed the 10 strands of hair, the 10 doppelgangers in front of Wu Yu would cost him at least 30,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    "It seems like the Unshackled Doppelganger will be an iparably costly mystique." At the thought of this, Wu Yu couldn''t help but heave a sigh. In the path of cultivation, resources and wealth were the most important things if he wished to reach the highest level. For example, if he wished to nurture these 10 doppelgangers and increase their Jindan essence quickly, he would require lots of Golden Essence Pills. And as of this moment, Wu Yu barely had enough Golden Essence Pills for himself....


    The truth was that Wu Yu didn''t really understand the core principles behind the mystiques of the immortal, like Fixed Body Art and the Violent Art. This was because the hardest part to gaining the mystique waspleted by the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. All Wu Yu had to do was to be well-versed in it. At least before the fourth tier of the mystique, Wu Yu didn''t have to understand the profoundness of these mystiques from the inside out.


    For example, why would a doppelganger have a Jindan like a human? The core principle behind it was difficult for one to understand.


    When the group of Wu Yus sat neatly and started refining their Jindan together, it was a majestic view.


    "Disregarding its weak defense, the 10 doppelgangers together would likely be able to defeat a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator. However, the value of it isn''t just so. Moreover, their potential and future are unfathomable."


    They were still at the first tier of the mystique. Wu Yu made a rough estimate. When the doppelgangers reached their pinnacle, they would likely have Jindan essence equivalent to sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivators. If he wished to increase this further, he would have to reach the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, or increase the mystique to the second tier. In either method, the 10 doppelgangers would then be able to grow stronger and get closer to Wu Yu''s level. Considering the quality of their Jindan essence, they were probably approaching the Jindan essence level of a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator.


    Now that he had mastered a Great Dao Mystique, Wu Yu could be a Huang sword rank disciple.


    However, Shen Xingyu was aware that he didn''t have a Great Dao Mystique three days ago. If he were to be a Huang sword rank disciple now, it would be a little too quick. Moreover, Wu Yu wished to wait for Nangong Wei for a while so he wouldn''t have to worry about her not finding him if he went to the Huang sword domain.


    Therefore, he decided to stay behind and refine his Jindan.


    In the process of understanding his Great Dao Mystique, Wu Yu gained a deeper understanding of the dao many cultivators had talked about. Now was a great time for him to rapidly refine his Jindan.


    In the meanwhile, he went to the Dao Arts Hall and Immortal Treasures Hall to trade for some dao techniques and immortal treasures. He spent a total of 2,000 merit points. He left the immortal treasures to his doppelgangers to form blood bonds with while focusing on the practice of dao techniques. Once he mastered them, the doppelgangers would be able to use them easily. Among the dao techniques he had gotten, three of them were for protecting his life. Wu Yu had chosen them to allow the doppelgangers to maintain their fragile lives....


    Seeing that his 10 doppelgangers had all formed blood bonds with their immortal treasures, Wu Yu was satisfied. With these immortal treasures and dao techniques, the battle strength of these doppelgangers would be even stronger.


    Any one of them could fool the rest if they walked out.


    For the remaining time, other than deciphering new dao techniques, Wu Yu usedrge amounts of Golden Essence Pills to refine his Jindan. The great enlightenment he had received while understanding the mystique had substantially improved his speed of refining Jindan. As various mysterious experiences fused into his Jindan and became one, the Jindan maintained strong stability despite Wu Yu using arge amount of Golden Essence Pills in a short period of time.


    This made Wu Yu deeply understand the elerating effects of his personal enlightenment, understanding of dao, and his spirit and will when it came to refining Jindan.


    When conversing with the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal in a cross-generational process, Wu Yu felt his Heaven-defying Dao vividly. This dao also belonged to him. When he integrated the word "defying" into his Jindan, the speed of refining exploded!


    Even those 10 doppelgangers'' Jindan were strengthening. Wu Yu spent a total of 1,000 Golden Essence Pills on these doppelgangers. However, these Golden Essence Pills were still too limited and therefore the effects weren''t distinct.


    For the remaining 1,000 Golden Essence Pills, he had used them on himself. It took a total of three months for Wu Yu to exhaust 3,000 Golden Essence Pills and 2,000 merit points. Wu Yu was almost able to reach the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. However, he was limited by theck of resources and therefore had to stop the refining of his Jindan through Golden Essence Pills, slowing down his cultivation. After which, he spent more time on practicing dao techniques.


    Now that his spirit and mind were cleared, understanding dao techniques became easier and quicker.


    Two more months passed and Wu Yu reached the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. The Jindan essence of his doppelgangers had also increased substantially. However, he would likely required over 10,000 Golden Essence Pills to raise all his doppelgangers to the limit of the Unshackled Doppelganger. If they weren''t at the limit, their strength would be a drag since Wu Yu''s main body was too strong.


    As such, Wu Yu didn''t feel the joy of reaching the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Rather, what he felt was the moodiness ofcking in wealth and resources.


    He was too poor!


    So poor that he didn''t even have a single Golden Essence Pill or merit point left!


    He realized that this mystique was truly burning through his resources at an insane pace.


    However, with the thought of the million-strong army in the future, he couldn''t possibly stop.


    At the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, Wu Yu estimated that he would be barely able to go against a 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator. This was the level of Xuan sword rank disciples. In fact, most of the Xuan sword rank disciples wouldn''t be a match for him.


    Although Wu Yu was progressing rapidly, Ming Long still found an opportunity to mock him.


    "Haha, look at how poor you are now! Your old mother here faced the same issue in the past. Look at how haughty you were before. Without wealth and resources, you can stop dreaming about these doppelgangers ying an important role."


    A total of five months had passed. Mastering a Great Dao Mystique in five months could be considered fast. However, it was still reasonable. Therefore, Wu Yu was prepared to head to the Immortal Ascension Hall to be promoted to a Huang sword rank disciple.


    However, there was one matter that had been bothering him.


    Why hadn''t Nangong Wei appeared?

 Chapter 311: Li Yijun

    <h4>Chapter 311: Li Yijun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Half a year went by quickly. The story of Wu Yu''s disappearance and return had spread far and wide within the Common Sword Domain, and there was basically not a single soul who had not heard about it. This had solidified Wu Yu''s number one position on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals beyond any further doubt.


    Logically speaking, Nangong Wei would have heard the news about him after she returned from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    This led Wu Yu to naturally conclude that she was somehow still in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    "There''s no point in waiting just like this. Let me go to the Huang sword domain. Perhaps she went there to ask about my whereabouts."


    With such a thought, Wu Yu got up and prepared to leave. With a nonchnt wave of his hand, the 10 doppelgangers leapt in the air and transformed back to golden strands of hair hidden on Wu Yu''s head. Onlookers would have no way of noticing them at all.


    "Sixth tier Jindan. Presently, my Jindan essence closes in on the eighth tier of Jindan."


    The fearsome power of the Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art had revealed themselves gradually over time, and had led him to feel quite extraordinary.


    After leaving Heaven''s Equal Peak, Wu Yu first went to seek out Baili Feihong. He wanted to be promoted to a Huang sword rank disciple, thus he needed the hall master to guide him. Baili Feihong held both the positions of pce and hall master, thus he had to be the one to lead him to the Immortal Ascension Hall.


    "Wu Yu, what a rare appearance!" Wu Yu found Baili Feihong reclining in an icy stream. His face was flushed red from drinking.


    Baili Feihong was always too rxed. Without any care in the world, he spent his entire day making merry with food and drink, as though he had no interest in progressing towards the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm at all.


    "Pce Master Baili, today I wish to go to the Immortal Ascension Hall in order to be promoted to a Huang sword rank disciple." Wu Yu cupped his hands in salute.


    "You made it? Haha, looks like my work here is done. Give me a moment to wash up, then we can leave." Baili Feihong leapt from the icy waters. With the use of Purification incantation and other Unorthodox Arts, he adorned a new swordnyard and transformed into an elegant-looking dandy in an instant.


    Shen Xingyu had ced Wu Yu under his care. Now that Wu Yu was going to the Clear Sky of Shushan, this was surely the end of that.


    "Let''s go. Being able to send you, Wu Yu, to the Immortal Ascension Hall is a great honor to me. Hehe." Despite his different appearance, Baili Feihong''sckadaisical attitude still shone through.


    Wu Yu slightly smiled and mounted his sword to follow him towards the Immortal Ascension Hall. The Immortal Ascension Hall was actually very close by. The Battle Sword Pce was in the most convenient location of the Common Sword Domain after all.


    "I couldn''t tell. You''ve not only learned a new Great Dao Mystique, but have also developed your Jindan to the sixth tier? Not bad at all. With your talent, I''m sure that the Huang sword domain will tell legends of you in no time at all," Baili Feihong remarked with confidence.


    "Thanks for thepliment."


    Not long after, they arrived before the Immortal Ascension Hall.


    If a disciple met the necessary prerequisites and wanted to be a Huang sword rank disciple at the Clear Sky of Shushan, they had to first visit the Immortal Ascension Hall. After passing the trials at the Immortal Ascension Hall, they would be able to upgrade their normal Disciple Amulet to a Huang sword rank Disciple Amulet. This would allow them to enter the Huang sword domain. Without this Disciple Amulet, unauthorized entry into the Huang sword domain would just lead to one being kicked out immediately.


    There was a huge chasm at the foot of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    The Immortal Ascension Hall was at the foot of the mountain. Behind it was a path that led up the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    The Immortal Ascension Hall was formed by a dense concentration of swords and knives without their hilts. Its imposing, magnificent presence was ample with sword qi, so disciples who were here could not help but lower their heads in deference. From afar, the hall looked like a giant metal beast.


    Merely being able to enter the Immortal Ascension Hall was already a great honor.


    As he stood at the entrance to the Immortal Ascension Hall, Wu Yu could not help but notice something else. The peaks of the neighboring mountains were almostpletely covered with clouds. Among these mountains, there was one with a pristine, white pce that seemed to fade in and out of existence. Around this remarkable pce circled Immortal Cranes and other spiritual beasts. Flowers with snow-like petals blossomed across the peak of this mountain, giving the impression that this was a ce of romance.


    "Why are you looking at the Immortal Pair Hall? Kid, missing your youthful days?" Baili Feihong teased.


    "That''s the Immortal Pair Hall?"


    Wu Yu took a few more looks as he recalled Nangong Wei''s parting words to him.


    "Let''s go, follow me in." Baili Feihongnded. Together with Wu Yu, he stepped up the sharp des that made up the stairs leading up to the Immortal Ascension Hall. After walking up one step at a time, the majestic main doors of the hall came into view. As they both pushed the doors to enter, the brightly lit interior revealed itself to them. This was a world of its own. The walls were formed by heaps of swords des, and the entire Immortal Ascension Hall had a heavy atmosphere of sword qi. Even Baili Feihong wore a serious expression as he entered.


    In thisrge hall, there were only people in the far distance. In the furthest spot stood a raised desk. The person behind it was most likely the pce master. Right below him were 10 smaller desks with a person seated at each one. These 10 were probably attendants of the Immortal Ascension Hall as well. Other than them, there were a handful of others around. These were most likely disciples like Wu Yu. After cultivating their Great Dao Mystiques, they were preparing to ascend to the Huang sword rank.


    "The pce master of the Immortal Ascension Hall is known as Li Yijun. He''s considered an honest and incorruptible man, but I''m sure he won''t give you any trouble regardless," Baili Feihong whispered to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu nced at the man who was seated at the highest desk. He wore a swordnyard and had short hair. Despite his expressionless face, he exuded an imposing presence. In the mortal world, this was exactly how one would expect a tyrant to look like.


    "Why?" Wu Yu asked.


    He guessed that this Li Yijun was an Earth sword rank disciple. Perhaps he was even at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm as well.


    Baili Feihong smirked and replied, "This toad wants to eat the swan meat of Shen Xingyu. Given that Shen Xingyu treats you as a younger brother, I''m sure that he will treat you well by association."


    Sure enough, Baili Feihong was right. When Li Yijun raised his head and noticed Wu Yu, his expression seemed to soften all of a sudden. He raised his hand to signify the current disciples currently undergoing their trials to stop. He came down from his desk and hurried towards Wu Yu swiftly with a face full of smiles. "So it''s Wu Yu, the number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. I long expected you to attain a mystique ande visit my Immortal Ascension Hall.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Li Yijun," Wu Yu replied.


    "Please just call me Senior Li." Li Yijun''s tall and sturdy body came crashing to the ground. He was in a rush to make small talk with Wu Yu.


    "Toad Li, Wu Yu is here to be a Huang sword rank disciple. Why don''t you cut the crap and start to prepare his trial?" Baili Feihong interrupted.


    "Why, you flying pig!" Li Yijun was so angry, his beard started to shake, but he did not really bother with Baili Feihong. It was apparent that the both of them were familiar with each other. Given that they were both important figures in the Common Sword Domain, it would be no surprise if they were even friends as well.


    "Wu Yu, even though you''ve attained your mystique, we still have to clear some formalities. That should be fine, right?" Li Yijun ¡°gently¡± asked.


    His enthusiasm made Wu Yu feel slightly embarrassed. He hurriedly replied, "Of course there''s no problem, Senior Li. It''d be fine if you assessed me as per normal."


    With Wu Yu''s arrival, the other disciples cleared off to the side. They were in no hurry after all. Since Wu Yu was here, it would be of no harm to check out just how impressive the amazing mystique of this exceptional genius really was.


    "Now that I think about it, even I don''t really know what type of mystique Wu Yu has obtained." Baili Feihong was curious as well.


    One of the prerequisites to bing a Huang sword rank disciple was to demonstrate your mystique before Li Yijun. In ordinary cases, the 10 attendants working under Li Yijun would suffice, but this time, Li Yijun was personally curious as well.


    Of course, he already knew that Wu Yu would have no problem bing a Huang sword rank disciple. With Wu Yu''s strength, he would probably even be able to quickly advance to the top 100 on the Leaderboard of Huang Sword Immortals as well.


    "Please take a look." Wu Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Sure, I''ll be the judge." Li Yijun instructed the crowd to clear out arge space. He had a feeling that Wu Yu''s Great Dao Mystique would have a really big effect, so he wanted to be prepared for this.


    In this moment, the crowd was watching Wu Yu with eager anticipation.


    Li Yijun was also staring intently.


    The fact that Wu Yu''s mystique had a really small effect surprised all of them.


    As the crowd eagerly anticipated his next move, Wu Yu plucked out three of his golden hairs. With an outstretched hand, he blew on them. The golden hairs spun in the air for a few rounds before instantly changing into three identical copies of Wu Yu. As the doppelgangers stood with Wu Yu, they were virtually indistinguishable from each other.


    "How is this possible!?" Including Li Yijun, Baili Feihong, the entire crowd held their breaths in wonder. Their eyes were fixed on the four versions of Wu Yu before them.


    "Does this count as a doppelganger mystique? Is this merely an illusion, or are they really doppelgangers? How could they be so alike? I can''t tell them apart at all!" Li Yijun hurriedly asked.


    "Why don''t you test it out?" Wu Yu smiled. When it came to the Unshackled Doppelganger, he was full of confidence.


    "Come, attack me!" Li Yijun chuckled as he pointed to his own chest.


    Wu Yu naturally held nothing back. While the audience nervously watched him, he opened his Sumeru Pouch. Three swords flew out from it, and each of his doppelgangers grabbed hold of a spiritual immortal treasure. While they gripped onto these spiritual immortal treasures, they were basically indistinguishable from actual people.


    "Go," Wu Yu thought to himself. His three doppelgangers immediately sprung into action.


    Whoosh!


    From three different directions, the three of them drove towards Li Yijun. As their Jindan essences roiled and they disyed their sword skills, the audience was unable to distinguish their skills from Wu Yu''s own.


    "Killing God Void Sword!"


    "God Eclipsing Void Sword!"


    "Sword Sea Art!"


    The three doppelgangers demonstrated three different dao techniques based on Wu Yu''s own In this moment, it was as though there were three sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivators attacking Li Yijun. As the three des approached, Li Yijun still expected them to merely be illusions.


    It was only when the killing blow was right about tond that he suddenly realized the danger that he was in. In a sh, his entire body transformed into steel. When the three sword techniques attacked his body from all angles, they let out a resounding ring, pushing Li Yijun back quite a distance.


    If Wu Yu had used 10 doppelgangers instead, this would have been much stronger. With enough Golden Essence Pills, 10 doppelgangers working together with the intent to kill would allow Wu Yu to challenge even eighth and ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivators without moving an inch.


    After all, these 10 doppelgangers were acting as one entity. This level of synergy could be found nowhere else in the world.


    "What a miracle!" Li Yijun could not help but let out this cry of praise as he defended against the wave of attacks.


    To tell the truth, he still could not determine the peak of Wu Yu''s abilities. He was already impressed by the fact that just three of these doppelgangers were able to push him back. As of now, however, these doppelgangers surely had to be much weaker than Wu Yu.


    He wanted Wu Yu''s doppelgangers to continue attacking, but Wu Yu recalled his doppelgangers at this very moment. He did not want to reveal too much about Unshackled Doppelganger.


    "Senior Li, this Great Dao Mystique originates from the Transformative Daoist. With such a mystique, do I qualify to be a Huang sword rank disciple?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Of course, most definitely! If only you had pulled back a littleter and allowed me to experience more of your power." Li Yijun continuously nodded in agreement, but with a hint of regret in his voice.


    "With such a wonderful technique, I''m sure there will be exciting things to look forward to in the future." Baili Feihong nodded.


    At this very moment, a round of apuse rang out from just outside the Immortal Ascension Hall.

 Chapter 312: Chen Fuyou

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chen Fuyou</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As the sharp sounds of apuse rang out, a pleasant aroma wafted out from behind as well. This immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    Wu Yu, Li Yijun, Baili Feihong and the rest of the crowd in the Immortal Ascension Hall turned to look towards the hall''s entrance. From the entrance walked in ten or so young cultivators. A majority of them did not wear swordnyards, and were instead young girls that wore colorful and vibrant clothes. They were adorned with various pearl essories. All of them were pretty, and like a flock of cheerful orioles, they chirped andughed among themselves. Everyone could not help but focus their attention on them.


    These young girls were different from other female cultivators. They were far more dolled up, and were rather skilled with their use of makeup. They only powdered their faces slightly, yet that was enough to let them shine. Their perfectplexion was clear to all, and their youthfulness made other onlookers jealous.


    However, the most prominent member of the crowd was a man right in the middle. This young man was shorter than even the girls beside him. He had a clean appearance that resembled that of a prince, and his behavior seemed even moreckadaisical than Baili Feihong¡¯s. He had his arms around the girls around him and walked with a swagger. He continued to tease these girls as he walked over. Once Wu Yu noticed him, he immediately started pping with glee.


    This youth had a frivolous and arrogant appearance. He seemed to hold others in low regard. Upon noticing Wu Yu, he clicked his tongue and remarked, "What an awesome Great Dao Mystique. How interesting - when you''re bored, you can make more of yourself to talk to, ha ha..."


    "Prince Chen, you''re so mean. That mystique is clearly really impressive, why do you have to say such nonsense?"


    "Yeah, Prince Chen, you''re so rude."


    The oriole like girls crowded around ¡°Prince Chen¡± and teased him.


    Wu Yu rarely came across aristocrats that behaved in this manner in the world of dao. He found it rather amusing that even Shushan had people like this. This Prince Chen seemed rather pleased with himself.


    Upon seeing him, Li Yijun stepped forward. Fearing that ignoring this man would be a mistake, he asked, "Young disciple Chen, why have youe to the Immortal Ascension Hall?"


    Prince Chen waved his hands and gestured a girl to step out from the crowd of beauties. He pointed to her and replied, "This is my precious younger sister. She wants to be a Huang sword rank disciple as well, so you have to pass her as well."


    As the two were talking, Baili Feihong was starting to feel bored behind Wu Yu. He exined to Wu Yu, "This youth seems like the one known as Chen Fuyou. Apparently, he grew up in the Shushan immortal domain, and is rumored to be a Shushan Sword Sage''s natural born son. Don''t judge him just on hiszy appearance. He was apparently trained by his father and was also born with innate talent. While he is older than you by around 20 years, he has apparently reached the Jindan Dao Realm''s ninth, or even tenth tier. Talent like this is ranked at the very front of all of Shushan. Together with his father''s influence, there is no doubt that he will eventually be a figure of great importance in Shushan. You wouldn''t want to get on his bad side."


    Wu Yu did not underestimate him at all. Despite his grandiose gestures, Wu Yu could tell that Chen Fuyou was a very strong sword cultivator. It was obvious after some thought. With a Shushan Sword Sage as a father and the perfect environment for cultivation, how could one ever just end up as an average person?


    "Actually, those born in the Clear Sky of Shushan, especially those in the Heaven Sword Domain or the Shushan Immortal Domain, are of higher ability than others. To them, the Common Sword Domain isn''t even a part of Shushan, so when theye here, they are used to looking down on others. This doesn''t just apply to Chen Fuyou. Basically all of them behave the same way, so it''d be great if you got used to it. Just bear with it." Baili Feihong still adhered to his duty. He knew that Wu Yu was an impulsive youth at heart, so he preemptively gave him such a piece of advice.


    Chen Fuyou could go wherever he pleased, even on the Clear Sky of Shushan. He loved it when people called him ¡°Prince Chen.¡± Many beauties often apanied him as he swaggered around town.


    As Baili Feihong was in the middle of warning Wu Yu, Li Yijun asked, "Young disciple Chen, may I dare to ask what mystique your little sister has learned? Would she be so kind as to give us a demonstration?"


    Of course, this was not Chen Fuyou''s actual younger sister. She was just one of his many femalepanions. With just a single look, Li Yijun could tell that this girl was already a fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. However, her foundation seemed rather unstable, probably because she had cultivated using arge amount of Golden Essence Pills.


    Hearing this, Chen Fuyou was slightly annoyed. He said, "A mystique only takes a matter of months to fix. I''ve given her a mystique already. In a few months or a year, she''ll master it well. Why don''t you let her rise to the Huang sword rank first? As for other matters, you can just leave them for me to handle."


    He clearly wanted to break the rules.


    While Chen Fuyou was no match for Li Yijun, Li Yijun did not see the need to offend someone of Chen Fuyou''s stature. Furthermore, a Great Dao Mystique wasn''t that difficult to obtain. The difficult part was obtaining one of high quality. This younger sister of Chen Fuyou was a dime a dozen. As long as he found a random Great Dao Mystique for her to cultivate, it would not be a difficult task. As such, Li Yijun did not object. He replied, "That sounds good to me. I''ll just give her the Huang sword rank Disciple Amulet. I''ll also register her as a Huang sword rank disciple and publicly announce it."


    "I expected no less of Li Yijun. Don''t worry, I''ll remember this favor of yours." Chen Fuyouughed as he embraced the girl who was currently frolicking with joy.


    Li Yijun handed a new Disciple Amulet to the girl and recorded her relevant information. He remarked, "The matter is settled. Young disciple Chen, you can be at ease now."


    Chen Fuyouughed as he hugged the surrounding girls. He happened to notice Wu Yu behind Li Yijun, and remarked, "I just heard that this boy is the number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals. Although the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is a joke, the rank one always seems to be somewhat capable. I was in too much of a rush just now to check him out properly. What''s going on with his mystique? Why does it seem like there''s something special about it?"


    Now that he had noticed him again, Wu Yu knew that things would be troublesome.


    As expected, Chen Fuyou stared at Wu Yu and said, "You there, what''s your name? Yes, you. Come over here and let me take a good look. What was the name of the Great Dao Mystique that you just showed?"


    Wu Yu did not move an inch.


    The surrounding girls started to stir, "Hey, Prince Chen is calling for you. Are you deaf or stupid? Don''t you know that should hurry up ande over here and reply to him?"


    "You''d better not make him angry, or else he''ll rid you off your position as a Shushan disciple and toss you into the Endless Demon Seas. Even crying for mercy would be useless then."


    Chen Fuyouughed as he lifted his head to look at Wu Yu.


    Li Yijun interjected, "Young disciple Chen, this man''s name is Wu Yu. He is my friend, so please let him off. He would not dare to show off anything in front of you."


    "How dare you. How I, Chen Fuyou, want to do things is none of your business. So what if he''s your friend? I just want to see the mystique he demonstrated just now to broaden my horizons. Don''t you all respect me?" Chen Fuyou''s face revealed a cold expression as he cut Li Yijun off to berate him.


    The group of girls also burst out in anger and started to curse.


    "Oh heavens, you all dare to anger Prince Chen? You''ve all made a huge mistake! Especially that hall master. Do you think you have the right to call him ¡®young disciple Chen?¡¯"


    "Yeah, why don''t you look in the mirror. What are you even? I can''t believe you dare to address Prince Chen as one of your fellow disciples. How shameful."


    Wu Yu and Baili Feihong exchange nces with one another. Wu Yu was bored anyway, so he demonstrated just a small part of Unshackled Doppelganger. As expected, Chen Fuyou knew what was what. While he only caught a glimpse of it, Chen Fuyou understood how special this Great Dao Mystique was. This made him greedy for more.


    As the saying goes, counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir. Chen Fuyou¡¯s status was about the same as Shen Xingyu¡¯s, so Wu Yu was not that afraid of him. Since he was so overbearing, Wu Yu did not hold back either. He directly said, "Chen Fuyou, I''m fine with you checking out my mystique. However, there''s no request in this world that should be fulfilled without a good justification, right? Why don''t you offer something good in return? I''ll show it to you then.¡±


    He was not at all ignorant about his counterpart''s strength. A full retreat would not be possible today. With such a personality, however, how could he let Chen Fuyou take advantage of him?


    "Eh?" Chen Fuyou was taken aback. He did not imagine that Wu Yu would say such words. He was stunned for a moment, but eventually burst out intoughter that filled the whole room. The oriole-like girls alsoughed with him. They looked at Wu Yu as though he was the vige idiot.


    "Prince Chen, it has been so long since someone dared to call you by your name."


    "Yeah, this guy even wants something good from you. What are you going to give him?"


    "Ge ge, this has to be the best joke I''ve heard this year. Is this fellow for real? Does he not understand that the number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals is no different from trash in the eyes of us geniuses from the Clear Sky of Shushan? Where would the descendants of the strongest warriors find the time to fight for number one in the Common Sword Domain?"


    As the fervent discussions echoed around, Chen Fuyou was not angry at all. He was merely amused.


    "Sure, let daddy give you something good. How about a Golden Essence Pill, do you want it?" Chen Fuyou took out a Golden Essence Pill and tossed it towards Wu Yu.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu caught the Golden Essence Pill and crushed it. He eyes zed with anger as he said, one word at a time, "One pill is not enough. I want 10,000."


    10,000?


    At this point in time, Wu Yu did not seem like he was joking to anyone.


    Baili Feihong let out a huge sigh. He knew that there was truly no one that Wu Yu feared.


    Li Yijun was starting to get nervous as well. He could clearly tell how provoked Wu Yu was from his eyes.


    Chen Fuyou''s smile slowly faded away and a cold expression appeared on his face. He asked, "You, are you being serious with me right now?"


    "Of course, I just want to see if you, Chen Fuyou, actually have 10,000 Golden Essence Pills." Wu Yu was far too poor now. Since his counterpart hade looking for him, what harm would there be in asking for a little money?


    "Even if I give you 10,000 pills, do you think you''ll walk out alive?" Chen Fuyou jeered.


    Wu Yu did not back down andughed back. "As long as you''re no match for me, I can take it and leave in peace. Don''t you want to see my Great Dao Mystique? Why don¡¯t I give you a good look at it on the battlefield?"


    "You brat, are you trying to challenge your grandfather here?" Chen Fuyou was amazed.


    "The loser is the real grandson. Are you scared?" Wu Yu asked back.


    Things were starting to heat up now.

 Chapter 313: Shadow Doppelganger

    <h4>Chapter 313: Shadow Doppelganger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To be honest, there were not that many people in the Immortal Ascension Hall.


    This sudden conflict that sprung out from nowhere shocked everyone present. Chen Fuyou had a high standing and even had the right to grow up in the Shushan Immortal Domain. Both his natural talent and the resources he had ess to were far superior to others. He was practically unrivaled beneath the Shushan Immortal Domain.


    The Common Sword Domain was the lowest ranked ce in the Shushan Immortal Sect after all. The fact that someone from here dared to challenge him...


    Not only that, he had ced a wager on it as well.


    Wu Yu''s tenaciousness surprised not just Chen Fuyou, but the girls around him as well. They stared at him with expressions of bewilderment.


    "This idiot, what''s going on..."


    "Could it be that he still hasn''t realized who Prince Chen is even now?"


    "My gosh, what an imbecile. How in the world did he be number one on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals..."


    They were all at least Huang sword rank disciples, and did not deign to learn about the Common Sword Domain''s happenings.


    Chen Fuyou did not want to lose face in front of all these beauties. He was already very frustrated and harbored intentions of killing Wu Yu. While he did not think anything of Wu Yu at all, the fact that Wu Yu dared to recklessly challenge him...


    "Well done. You dare to speak to me like this. Then I shall make you an offer. If you really manage to defeat me, I''ll give you 10,000 Golden Essence Pills. How about that? I have so many of them after all." Chen Fuyou stared at Wu Yu intently. After a short pause, he continued, "However, if you lose, what shall you give me?"


    Wu Yu fearlesslyughed and gave his straightforward reply. "What do you want? Regardless, I have no Golden Essence Pills."


    The girls watching him were all disgusted by how shameless Wu Yu was.


    "Prince Chen, I think you should not worry yourself with this idiot. Let me beat him to a pulp quickly and save the trouble of people calling you out for being a bully."


    "That''s right. This fellow is as dull as a donkey. He doesn''t have the right to challenge you. Let me teach him a quick lesson."


    Given therge disparity in their reputations, people would naturally think that Chen Fuyou was bullying others once again.


    The advice of the beauties fell on deaf ears. Wu Yu''s provocative expression angered Chen Fuyou greatly as he eximed, "Then let me use 10,000 Golden Essence Pills to wager against this worthless life of yours! If you lose, I''ll kill you. Do you dare ept?"


    His had revealed his intent to kill.


    Not just anyone could provoke him. Especially not in front of all these beauties.


    However, this was not all unexpected to Wu Yu. To Chen Fuyou, the only thing of equal value to 10,000 Golden Essence Pills was Wu Yu''s own life. For someone that was a descendant of a Sword Sage, however, a single breath of bad air from them would already be worth over 10,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    As such, he was not taken aback at all. He replied, "If you want my life, then we can''t battle here. We have to go to the Mortal Arena."


    Within the Shushan Immortal Sect, murder was naturally prohibited, and the Disciple Amulets were being monitored at all times. If one had hatred and desire for revenge that concerned mortalbat, the only ce to go was the Mortal Arena! Of course, having a battle there truly required strong justification that was subject to a thorough auditing process. Given Chen Fuyou''s standing, however, as long as he wanted to go to the Mortal Arena, no one could stop him.


    "Ah, the Mortal Arena it is then."


    The Common Sword Domain''s Mortal Arena was not far from where they were.


    Things had escted to a point beyond Li Yijun and Baili Feihong''s control. Baili Feihong felt rather helpless, but the confident Wu Yu reassured him, "Don''t worry. I''m rather poor these days, so I''m just going to get some money from this spendthrift."


    "Are you sure?" Baili Feihong knew how strong Chen Fuyou was after all.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Despite this, Baili Feihong was still nervous. Wu Yu''s actions this time seemed far too reckless and not well thought out at all. Given how helpless he was, all he could do was pass on the news to Shen Xingyu before he got up to leave for the Mortal Arena.


    Even so, Shen Xingyu was in the Earth Sword Domain. It would take some time for her to rush here even if she wanted to. It would probably be toote by then.


    Weng!


    Together with his group of oriole-like girls, Chen Fuyou rode his sword towards the Mortal Arena. The girls tried to calm him down one after another. They advised him to just ughter this idiot and call it a day.


    Chen Fuyou had never been challenged in such a way by a Common Sword Domain disciple. Simply punishing Wu Yu was no longer enough to quench his anger. While a battle in the Mortal Arena was a little too huge and unrefined for his tastes, this was the only ce where ughtering Wu Yu would appease his anger.


    Wu Yu, Baili Feihong, and Li Yijun followed closely behind.


    Thetter two were burning with anxiety, but Wu Yu was still brimming with confidence. The contrast between their respective sentiments was very clear.


    "Wu Yu, you''re no longer a child. I''m sure you''re not stupid enough to let your emotions dictate your actions. We''re not at the Mortal Arena yet. There''s still a chance for you to change your mind. At most, Chen Fuyou will just beat you up. If it''s not at the Mortal Arena, then he won''t dare to kill you no matter what..." Li Yijun nervously said.


    "Riches can only be obtained through risk. That''s what I know." Wu Yu smiled at them. To be honest, the two of them were nervous out of concern for him. These two brother-like figures were definitely great people that were hard toe by.


    In just a moment''s time, they arrived at the Mortal Arena that reeked of blood. From above, a huge steel stage was visible. Blood stains of previously felled cultivators embellished the entire stage. Both the stage and its wide surroundings were filled with a deathly aura.


    This was the Mortal Arena - a ce that struck terror into the hearts of those in the Common Sword Domain.


    ¡°Qin Fengling,e out!" Chen Fuyou shouted out at a pce in the distance the moment hended beside the Mortal Arena. From the pce emerged a throng of merpeople. At the front was a female sword cultivator wearing a ck swordnyard. She had a gloomy expression on her face, probably because she had been at the Mortal Arena for a long time. Her heavy gaze was cold and stern.


    Upon noticing Chen Fuyou, however, Qin Fengling immediately smiled. "I know who you are. Prince Chen has decided to grace us with his presence. My sincere apologies for noting out to greet you earlier."


    It was astonishing how quickly her attitude had changed.


    This person was in charge of the Mortal Arena. Her powers were around that of Baili Feihong''s, and she was a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator.


    Chen Fuyou continued, "I need a big favor from you today. I want to battle with this Wu Yu in the Mortal Arena today. I''m sure you won''t embarrass me by rejecting me, right?"


    "Wu Yu?" Qin Fengling looked over. It was Wu Yu indeed. She had observed Wu Yu at the Battle of Swords and Immortals and had even wanted to take him in as a disciple. However, she was only at the Xuan sword rank, so Wu Yu definitely would not have held her in high regard.


    Seeing how agitated Chen Fuyou was, Qin Fengling immediately knew what was up. It was definitely Wu Yu who had angered him, causing Chen Fuyou to have such murderous intentions.


    "Wu Yu is a great talent. Perhaps he could even be a Shushan Sword Sage in the future. If he were to die here, people would naturally be curious about it. I will eventually be responsible for it then..." Qin Fengling had a huge headache to deal with. She knew that Wu Yu was definitely of great value and had innate skill that rivalled Chen Fuyou¡¯s. On the other hand, Chen Fuyou was adored by his father and was someone who she could not afford to offend.


    She felt that a great dilemma had befallen her.


    Qin Fengling though of a quick-witted solution to solve such a conundrum. She asked Wu Yu, "Wu Yu, are you sure you wanted to battle Prince Chen in the Mortal Arena? You have to understand that once you''re here, Prince Chen will not suffer any consequences should he kill you. The Mortal Arena is only governed by the rules of life and death!"


    As long as Wu Yu was unwilling, the rules dictated that she could not intervene either. This would make things much easier for her.


    "Of course I understand. I don''t wish to trouble you with much else. Just allow me to battle. I will bear full responsibility for my decision here." Wu Yu''s unexpectedly curt reply made Qin Fengling feel like vomiting blood.


    She muttered under her breath, "This is him walking straight to his own death. Everyone heard this, so I''m no longer to me."


    Even more importantly, she did not dare to offend Chen Fuyou. Without hesitation, she added, "Since the two of you have some resentful hatred for each other and have thought long and hard about this, I will not keep you two waiting any longer. I hereby allow the two of you to fight to the death."


    She stepped back after these words.


    Now things were just between Wu Yu and Chen Fuyou. Chen Fuyou took a quick nce at Wu Yu before rushing towards the vast battlefield of life and death.


    "Wu Yu..." Baili Feihong''sst call did not stop Wu Yu either. He felt extremely anxious, but it was to no avail. Shen Xingyu would not arrive so quickly either.


    "The two of you, please give me a moment. You first need to sign this Mortal Pledge."


    Before fighting to the death, the proper procedures still had to be adhered to. This took about a quarter of an hour. The two of them signed the Mortal Pledge and recorded the details regarding their conflict. Even the wager of 10,000 Golden Essence Pills was recorded down, just in case Chen Fuyou wanted to go against his word.


    Only then did Qin Fengling realize that Wu Yu was using his life to wager for these Golden Essence Pills.


    "This young man is truly mad!" Qin Fengling was so nervous that her heart started thumping in her chest.


    News had probably spread from those who witnessed the conflict at the Immortal Ascension Hall. Numerous disciples in the vicinity hade to see what themotion was all about. Before the fight even began, there were already hundreds of cultivators who had gathered. As time passed, more of them gathered. Wu Yu battling Chen Fuyou was undoubtedly an event that stirred the entire Common Sword Domain.


    "This Wu Yu, every time he does something, it bes a big sensation!"


    Chen Fuyou was far more impatient about this than Wu Yu. The moment the procedures werepleted, he told Qin Fengling to back away. ring at Wu Yu, he scoffed, "Wu Yu, you''ve made a huge mistake. Your life ends here. Even in the depths of hell, the pain in your organs will surely make you regret what you''ve done. However, since you''ve signed the Mortal Pledge, I''m afraid there is no longer a chance for you to change your mind."


    Wu Yu scoffed back, "I just have one thing to ask - have your subordinates prepared the 10,000 Golden Essence Pills?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s just that you''ll be dead even before you can get a hold of them!" Chen Fuyou found that the more he exchanged words with Wu Yu, the angrier he became.


    As the crowd of onlookers grewrger, Chen Fuyou became unhappier too. He did not want to waste any more time. Even before Qin Fengling announced the start of the battle, he began to make a move.


    On the way here, Li Yijun had already exined Chen Fuyou''s various abilities in detail to Wu Yu. As a result, Wu Yu already had an understanding of his opponent''s strongest spiritual immortal treasures, dao techniques, and mystiques.


    At this very moment, the shadow beneath Chen Fuyou''s feet started to move. It rose beside Chen Fuyou and became a ck shadow that matched his shape.


    "This is none other than the effect of the Immortal Root''s Shadow Tree. The Immortal Root allows him to control a doppelganger-like shadow that is able to fight and kill. This is the reason that Chen Fuyou was so interested in my Unshackled Doppelganger in the first ce."


    This Shadow Doppelganger technique allowed Chen Fuyou to double his prowess. Its power was surely not to be underestimated.


    It went without saying that this was not the full extent of Chen Fuyou''s abilities.

 Chapter 314: Crimson Shadow Sword Sage

    <h4>Chapter 314: Crimson Shadow Sword Sage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The sword in his hand at the moment was the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword. Its value was more than two times that of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    This was because Chen Fuyou couldn''t handle immortal treasures of a higher level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be limited to the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword.


    Other than that, he wore a suit of armor that was worth over 2,000 merit points. It was also a spiritual immortal treasure and was known as the Silver Moon Armor. As long as one injected Jindan essence in it and activated the Silver Moon Indestructible Spirit Design, even a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator would find it hard to injure Chen Fuyou.


    Furthermore, he possessed tough dao techniques and mystique.


    The only good news was that Chen Fuyou was just a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator and hadn''t reached the 10th tier yet. His Jindan''s quality was also the fourth tier, which caused phenomenon to ur around it.


    It was said that his father had the title of Crimson Shadow Sword Sage.


    At this moment, Chen Fuyou had the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword in his hand, his shadow doppelganger by his side, and the Silver Moon Armor for protection. Hisprehensive strength would likely be slightly stronger than the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey or equivalent to a normal 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator.


    If he did not have such capital, Chen Fuyou wouldn''t be that furious. An ordinary dan disciple at the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm would most likely only be able to defeat a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator. How dared Wu Yu speak to him in such a manner.


    Soon, there were several hundred people swarming in and discussing fervently.


    Chen Fuyou was toozy to move his own body. Therefore, he manipted his shadow doppleganger to attack Wu Yu. When he held the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword in his hand, his shadow doppelganger would also hold a sword in its hand.


    "The principle behind this shadow doppelganger is a little simr to my Unshackled Doppelganger. However, it was formed from an immortal root and will have little moldability in the future. It''s still a far cry from my Unshackled Doppelganger."


    From the speed and intensity of the attack, Wu Yu determined that the shadow doppelganger didn''t pose much of a threat to himself. Therefore, he easily summoned the Yin Yang Dao Sword and held one in each hand. The glow of the swords shimmered strongly.


    Although the Yin Yang Dao Sword was far inferior to the weapon of Chen Fuyou, the sword qi was dense and not any inferior when in Wu Yu''s hands.


    Shua!


    The shadow doppelgangerunched several shes. In that instant, Wu Yu''s vision was upied by the afterimages of the sword shes. From the ground, these shes swept towards Wu Yu. Although they seemed formless, the destructive force was immense.


    "Enigmatic Yin Spirit-Seal Strike!"


    When Wu Yu faced Chen Fuyou, he was casual and rxed. As he shot chilling qi forward, the chilling qi moved like sword qi and instantly froze Chen Fuyou''s shadow doppelganger and attacks, causing them to slow substantially.


    "Pure Yang Voidbreaker Strike!"


    After which, he swung out another sword. Yang energy erupted and formed a golden tornado. After a series of intense shes, Chen Fuyou''s shadow was ripped apart. In the blink of an eye, the shadow returned to Chen Fuyou¡¯s feet.


    The match had just started and Wu Yu had easily broken through Chen Fuyou''s attacks.


    Wu Yu swung his swords casually and locked at Chen Fuyou mockingly. At this moment, the several hundred people burst into discussions. They thought Chen Fuyou would easily finish Wu Yu off.


    "Prince Chen, stop fooling around with this guy. Look at that nauseating, cocky face. Send him to hell quickly and spare us from having to dirty our eyes by looking at him."


    "Yeah, look at how arrogant he is right now!"


    That group of beautiful girls chattered below the Mortal Arena.


    Seeing that his immortal root was destroyed, Chen Fuyou realized he had underestimated his opponent. Not only had he failed to gain the first-move advantage, but Wu Yu had also managed to handle it easily and saw him as a joke. At that instant, intense anger erupted and raged in his heart.


    "Lowly scum!" Chen Fuyou roared angrily. He finally released his extremely high quality ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator''s Jindan essence abruptly. The spirit design of the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword was activated and the sword disappeared from sight. Chen Fuyou seemed to be holding on to a non-existential object. Despite not being able to see or hear it, Wu Yu still felt that he was surrounded by the formless killing sword.


    That Crimson Shadow Heart Sword could appear from any ce.


    As he manipted the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword, Chen Fuyou entered the shadows instantly. He was like an assassin without material form. Although his figure had shortened, his speed was astonishingly fast. In the blink of an eye, he surfaced beside Wu Yu like a phantom. For the audience, some had not even manage to spot the location of Chen Fuyou.


    Weng!


    Thousands upon thousands of shadows made of sword qi formed a tornado surrounding Wu Yu. Every sword could easily pierce through one''s heart.


    "This is the Shadow Blitz Heart Killing Technique!"


    Li Yijun introduced. This was the sword technique that Chen Fuyou specialized in, and it allowed him to kill others silently.


    At that instant, Wu Yu couldn''t find Chen Fuyou. As for Chen Fuyou, he had used an amazing dao technique and far superior Jindan essence to lock Wu Yu into a deadly spot. He might just be able to take Wu Yu''s life the next moment!


    Even the beautiful girls below the arena got excited.


    "What a pitiful dumbass to offend Prince Chen. He still isn''t aware that he''s going to die soon."


    "Haven''t you see how pale he is looking now? I guess he''s on the verge of crying out loud! However, it wouldn''t help his case. The Shadow Blitz Heart Killing Technique will instantly punch a thousand holes on him. It is said that a 10th tier Yaodan Realm demon was ripped apart by Prince Chen like this, let alone a guy who has just be a Huang sword rank disciple."


    Truth be told, even Baili Feihong didn''t know how to get out of this dao technique safely. He was utterly flustered because Shen Xingyu wasn''t here yet.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu wasn''t feeling the least bit of anxiety. While the other party was looking for the best opportunity to kill him, Wu Yu smirked and said, "Forget it. I''ll let you take a look. What can you do about it?"


    He plucked three golden hairs off and blew at them casually. Instantly, three figures identical to Wu Yu appeared. Almost no one around could tell them apart. Wu Yu and his doppelgangers quickly crossed paths and even exchanged the spiritual immortal treasures in their hands. Even Li Yijun, the only Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator around, couldn''t tell which of the four Wu Yu was the main body, let alone Chen Fuyou.


    Whoosh!


    With just a thought, the four Wu Yu tried to break out in four directions. As it was difficult to tell the four Wu Yu apart, and this action disrupted Chen Fuyou''s tempo when he was about to assassinate Wu Yu. With this sudden development, where was the real Wu Yu?


    "All of you! Die!"


    He couldn''t care anymore as he had missed the best opportunity. Therefore, he triggered the various shadow sword qi and directed them together suddenly. In a sky-shattering manner, he struck towards all four Wu Yu. The sword qi that each Wu Yu was hit with was roughly the same.


    "Hehe." Wu Yu chuckled. The truth was that he wouldn''t even feel pressured if he had to take on all the sword qi. However, he wanted aplete victory.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the four Wu Yu executed their dao techniques to sh with the thousands upon thousands of shadow sword qi. Wu Yu first activated various defensive sword techniques to withstand Chen Fuyou''s attacks. To everyone''s astonishment, the hidden and razor-sharp sword qi failed to kill even a single Wu Yu!


    In the next instant, the real Wu Yu among the four suddenly erupted. He had exchanged the spiritual immortal treasure in his hand for the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. After which, he charged out of the shadow with his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body. The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column erged instantly and swept towards Chen Fuyou, who was 100 zhang away.


    Chen Fuyou was controlling the Shadow Blitz Heart Killing Technique and didn''t know about Wu Yu¡¯s savageness. In a hurry, he retracted the shadow sword qi to defend himself. After which, he relied on the Silver Moon Armor to withstand this sudden violent strike from Wu Yu.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Using the thick and huge Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, Wu Yunded three consecutive strikes. The third strike broke a ck barrier and smashed directly on the staggering Chen Fuyou. At that instant, the spirit design of the Silver Moon Armor was activated and appeared before Chen Fuyou to protect him. However, the impact of Wu Yu''s attacks shook the spirit design violently and sent Chen Fuyou flying back violently and off the Mortal Arena!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    At this point, Wu Yu''s other three doppelgangers finally exploded into smoke and disappeared. The truth was that they had turned back into golden hairs and had returned to Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Wu Yu rested the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column on the Mortal Arena. The moment it impacted the iron-made arena, the entire arena shook and trembled. Wu Yu was rxed and leisurely at this moment. His upright and mighty stance on the Mortal Arena formed a stark contrast with Chen Fuyou, who was in an embarrassing position after being knocked out of the arena.


    From the moment Chen Fuyou struck and surrounded Wu Yu with the Shadow Blitz Heart Killing Technique, to Wu Yu using his Great Dao Mystique and turning the tables around against Chen Fuyou, it was only a few breaths'' time. Therefore, when people were still worrying about Wu Yu''s life, Chen Fuyou was already knocked to the ground and covered in dirt.


    As everything had happened too quickly, most of the spectators hadn''t reacted to the situation.


    Li Yijun, Baili Feihong, and Qin Fengling were all shocked and didn''t make a move. As for the crowds, many had their eyes popped wide open and were filled with disbelief.


    "Wu Yu... Is he going to defy allmon sense again? Chen Fuyou is the son of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage and is very loved and protected by his father. He is 20 years older than Wu Yu and has had ample resources since young. Moreover, he was raised personally by the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage. How did Wu Yu even defeat someone like him?"


    "Wu Yu''s physical body is extremely strong and unrivalled by others. However, he is probably at the fifth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm... Oh? He has reached the sixth tier. This pace could be considered really fast. However, Chen Fuyou is a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator after all. It is said that some 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivators still aren''t a match for him...."


    "How can this be? Am I getting myopia? How am I seeing this?"


    Many people had witnessed this battle. To them, this was even more shocking than Wu Yu defeating He Taiyao and Zhao Xuanxian at the Battle of Swords and Immortals.


    Disregarding them, the femalepanions of Chen Fuyou looked as pale as sheets and as though they had swallowed houseflies. In fact, some of them fell to the ground in shock and embarrassed themselves in the process. Saying they had turnedpletely pale wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    They really wanted to treat this as an illusion. However, the truth was right in front of their eyes. Even heaven couldn''t change this fact.


    "This Wu Yu... Could he actually be a monster that fell from the sky? Otherwise, how could he possibly achieve this?"


    Just as they were whispering pitifully, Chen Fuyou, who had avoided grave injuries because of the Silver Moon Armor, hadpletely erupted. He had heard all thements while he was lying on the ground. At this moment, blood flushed to his face. This was probably the most infuriated he had been since he was born.


    For Chen Fuyou, he was just like the cub of a lion. He could walk proudly on the ins and the other beasts would move away in fear when they encountered him. However, a wolf pup had appeared out of nowhere andpletely destroyed him. How could he possibly swallow this humiliation and quench his anger?


    "Wu Yu!"


    Chen Fuyou growled furiously and charged up the Mortal Arena. He was panting heavily and his eyes were bloodshot.

 Chapter 315: Shadowless Realm

    <h4>Chapter 315: Shadowless Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I have defeated you. Do you still want to continue?" Despite obtaining the 10,000 Golden Essence Pills, Wu Yu still relished the opportunity to let his mischievous self loose.


    In the world of dao, background and standing were naturally important. However, the most important of all at the end was still oneself. Therefore, Wu Yu had not paid attention to this son of a Shushan Sword Sage from the very beginning.


    Chen Fuyou was indulgent in materialistic items and was easily distracted. There was no way he could understand the core principles.


    It was only natural that cultivators were differentiated ording to their cultivation level.


    When being told he was defeated, the anger in Chen Fuyou rose to a new high. All the pride he had in this lifetime had been trampled viciously by Wu Yu.


    There was a saying that went: "He was so angry that his hair stood up." This was an utterly apt description for him at this moment. Chen Fuyou looked just like he had been struck by lightning as his hair stood up. At that instant, his Jindan essence raged rapidly in his body. The Jindan essence of a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator was like the waves of the seas. It was majestic and vigorous as it raged in the body.


    On his Jindan, the only Mystique Insignia engraved upon it was activated. At this moment, Chen Fuyou''s eyes were bloodshot. He had exhausted almost all his strength in a bid to crush Wu Yu and reduce this hateful person to dust.


    "Shadowless Realm!" Wu Yu had heard about this Great Dao Mystique from Li Yijun. This was the mystique that the Shushan Sword Sage had chosen personally for his son. It was naturally going to be extraordinary. This was the final trump card of Chen Fuyou, and he had used it not more than three times in his life. Everytime he used it, he impressed the rest and his name became known by more people.


    At the split moment, the color of Chen Fuyou''s skin started changing. In an instant, he had bepletely ck as though he had walked out from the ck skies. The next moment, with his body as the core, a stream of mystique power erupted and swept across the arena. Wu Yu immediately felt like he was in the Core Heart Cell. With Chen Fuyou as the center, darkness spread and shrouded the entire Mortal Arena in it.


    This Great Dao Mystique seemed capable of creating a region that belonged only to Chen Fuyou. Within this region, everyone other than him would lose their sight. Or rather, no one would be able to see his shadow existence within the darkness.


    It was dead silent in Wu Yu''s view. He couldn''t see Chen Fuyou, but he definitely existed somewhere. He might justunch a deadly strike any moment.


    Those who stood outside the Mortal Arena could see Wu Yu shrouded in a pitch-ck sun. As for what was happening inside it, no one could see a thing. However, they could sense that Chen Fuyou''s Great Dao Mystique was undoubtedly horrifying. It was rumored that this was the Great Dao Mystique of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage too.


    "Wu Yu probably isn''t lucky enough to get away unscathed, right?"


    This horrifying Shadowless Realm was a regionpletely under the control of Chen Fuyou. When Wu Yu was caught in it, he lost all initiative.


    Amidst the darkness, Chen Fuyou was like a child of the darkness. As he moved within it, he was silent and undetectable. He was a naturally born assassin and killer. The moment the Shadowless Realm shrouded Wu Yu, he lost track of his opponent. Instantly, he felt a chill down his spine.


    "In that case, I''ll y along with you."


    Wu Yu repeated the trick. The next moment, three Wu Yus appeared beside him once again. This was a different offensive style other than purely focusing on attack. At this instant, the four Wu Yu swapped their positions and weapons. Wu Yu just had to hide himself a little in this process. Truth be told, when the four of them separated, even stronger cultivators would not be able to tell one from the other.


    "Chen Fuyou, how is it?" the four Wu Yu said in unison.


    The truth was that Wu Yu could also summon the other seven of him. It was just that he didn''t want to fully expose his trump card.


    Amidst the darkness, Wu Yu could sense Chen Fuyou leaking with anger. It was clear that he had encountered another tough issue when Wu Yu executed this mystique once again. Apparently, he only had one sure-kill opportunity on one of the Wu Yus. If he chose the wrong target, he might very well expose his location.


    What he might not know was that his anger and grievances would expose his location. Despite having turned into shadow and moving within the darkness, the moment he got furious and angry, the anger shrouding him would expose him in the darkness.


    Despite having such an extraordinary Great Dao Mystique, Chen Fuyou was still too weak and could not utilize it to his full potential. The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was probably an assassin. Wu Yu had seen quite a number of assassins in the mortal realm. The most basic requirement was to not expose one''s emotions while waiting for an opportunity to strike. However, Chen Fuyou was young and full of vigor. After being taunted by Wu Yu, he instantly exposed himself.


    In that split moment, Wu Yu had a rough estimate of his location.


    Everything erupted at that instant.


    The three doppelgangers held spiritual immortal treasures and executed their killer moves instantly. They did not attack Chen Fuyou directly. Instead, they had chosen to seal the paths that Chen Fuyou might escape through. At the same time, the real Wu Yu struck instantly. He switched the spiritual immortal treasure in his hands to the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. As the nine columns merged into one, the power merged as one.


    "Nine-Directional World Shatterer!"


    The Shadowless Realm was also a world of its own.


    The Nine-Directional World Shatterer Design was best at shattering worlds. As the rod swept across, golden rays shot through the sky. The golden rays transformed into a ferocious dragon, ripping apart the Shadowless Realm violently. This savage power was supported by Wu Yu¡¯s bountiful Jindan essence and tough physical body. The speed of the column was unprecedentedly quick. Moreover, Chen Fuyou happened to have been trapped by the three doppelgangers.


    "YOU!"


    Chen Fuyou was caught by surprise. Even the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword couldn''t possibly stop it in time. Moreover, Wu Yu''s attack was too overbearing. In that instant, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column swept the spiritual immortal treasure away from his hand and smashed heavily on the Silver Moon Armor. Sounds of cracking erupted and cracks appeared on the Silver Moon Armor. As for Chen Fuyou, he was smashed aside heavily. He threw up blood instantly. Under such an impact, his bones and internal organs were scrambled. There was even fresh blood being squeezed out of his pores.


    Severely injured in a single strike.


    The entire Shadowless Realm shattered like ss breaking.


    It was then that the crowd managed to get a good look at the battle. When the Shadowless Realm shattered, they saw Chen Fuyou spewing blood and being sent flying. They saw Wu Yu shattering everything with a single strike. Chen Fuyou fell to the ground and trembled violently. At this instant, Chen Fuyou''s eyes had rolled back and he had suffered a miserable defeat.


    The next moment, Wu Yunded on the ground silently. He retracted his doppelgangers and kept his Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Everything looked easy and under his control.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu could probably defeat other ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivators in a single strike. He had only taken so long to beat Chen Fuyou because Chen Fuyou was able to reach the level of a 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator with his excellent immortal treasures, dao techniques, mystique, and Jindan essence.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had not fought with all he had yet.


    If he had used the Violent Art, he clearly could kill Chen Fuyou with a single strike. It was just that there was no reason for him to kill this man.


    As for Chen Fuyou, he might look severely injured, but Wu Yu had restrained himself. He simply made him lose all strength for retaliation. In fact, Chen Fuyou probably didn''t even have the strength to pull out a talisman at this juncture. Nheless, with the wealth he had, he probably could run and jump around after recuperating for half a month.


    "Wu Yu!" Baili Feihong and Li Yijun hade forward. They stood beside Wu Yu in shock and quickly took a look at Chen Fuyou¡¯s condition. Their hearts were palpitating rapidly. When they looked at Wu Yu again, they felt like they were looking at a monster, and even their voices were trembling.


    "Oh my gosh! With your current strength, you could even hold sway over the Xuan sword domain, let alone being the first among Huang sword rank disciples. I have cultivated for over a hundred years and I''m almost not a match for you?" Compared to the worries he had for Chen Fuyou¡¯s injuries, Baili Feihong was more in awe of Wu Yu''s strength.


    Li Yijun was also scared out of his wits. He stared with his eyes wide open at Wu Yu and even desired to split Wu Yu apart to see what he was made of. The truth was that they didn''t really understand how Wu Yu had defeated Chen Fuyou....


    Qin Fengling had turned pale from shock and had rushed to Chen Fuyou to take care of him.


    The battle had finally ended here. More than a thousand people had arrived. Most of them had just arrived and happened to see thest scene. At this moment, the entire field was dead silent. Everyone looked at Wu Yu nkly before looking at Chen Fuyou. All they felt was that they were in a dream....


    "Did I see a ghost in broad daylight?" That''s the feeling many people had.


    "Wah!" Below the Mortal Arena, the group of beautiful girls were as white as sheets as they cried. They surrounded Chen Fuyou and made it seem like Chen Fuyou had died. When they turned around and saw Wu Yu, they were intimidated initially and didn''t dare to meet his eyes. However, when they noticed that Chen Fuyou was not dead, they were emboldened and started chiding.


    "Wu Yu! You are dead! How dare you injure the son of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage! You must be crazy!"


    "If the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage finds out about this, you will definitely be dead! If you get on your knees and apologize immediately, you might be spared!"


    "Oh gosh, he even dared to injure Prince Chen! He must be crazy and courting his own demise!"


    In front of the crowd, Wu Yu walked towards Chen Fuyou emotionlessly. The girls who were furiously scolding Wu Yu scattered like a flock of rmed birds, moving aside when they saw Wu Yu approach them.


    The truth was that Chen Fuyou had not lost his consciousness. He knew what was happening around him. At this moment, he stood up with the help of Qin Fengling. However, he no longer had the strength to continue the battle.


    When their eyes met once again, only deep hatred lingered in the eyes of Chen Fuyou. His anger seemed to have turned into a blood feud against Wu Yu. Wu Yu knew that people like him, descendants of experts, could never live such humiliation down.


    "Chen Fuyou, as the son of a Shushan Sword Sage, I believe you aren''t someone who can''t ept his own defeat." Wu Yu looked at him intensely as the corner of his lips curved into a faint smile.


    Chen Fuyou''s eyes were bloodshot and his body was still shivering. He did not answer Wu Yu. Instead, he retrieved a Message Talisman, handed it to Qin Fengling, and ordered, "Ask my father toe over. This person must die today!"


    Wu Yu had overestimated him. After losing his battle, he had actually called his father over.


    Qin Fengling feltplicated. If this matter rmed the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage....


    Baili Feihong was also flustered as he quickly interrupted, "Prince Chen, this isn''t a good idea. The battle between Wu Yu and you is something between juniors and is an ordinary spar. How could you rm the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage? Wu Yu has also gone a little overboard. However, he won''t be iming the 10,000 Golden Essence Pills. Please don''t blow this matter out of proportion."


    Chen Fuyou was toozy to listen to Baili Feihong as he gestured at Qin Fengling.


    Wu Yu held Baili Feihong back and said, "You don''t have to worry. Even if the Crimson Shadow Sword Sagees, will he kill me? His son provoked me and made the wager with me on the Mortal Arena. I spared his life and he''s still going to call his dad over. What a joke! I have never seen such a coward in my entire life! A scaredy cat like him isn''t qualified to be my opponent! Haha! Everyone here, don''t you feel the same way?"

 Chapter 316: Huang Sword Domain Domain Master

    <h4>Chapter 316: Huang Sword Domain Domain Master</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    His voice was loud and clear. As the number of spectators increased, his voice soon reverberated around the entire field.


    This response, "scaredy cat" and "coward," was a vivid description of Chen Fuyou''s actions thus far.


    After being humiliated in front of the public, Chen Fuyou instantly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The truth was that Wu Yu wasn''t afraid of him at all. Public sentiment was an invisible killing force. Wu Yu had defeated Chen Fuyou in front of public eyes with his own strength today. After experiencing this battle, his title of being a genius would definitely shine even brighter.


    Even if the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage arrived, could he possibly disregard all reason and attack Wu Yu in front of everyone? That was not possible unless the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage wanted to leave an irremovable blight in his life.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect was a ce governed by rules. Even if he was a Shushan Sword Sage, how could he rashly kill when Wu Yu wasn''t in the fault at all? If he did, how would themon disciples feel? One should understand that the majority of the people in this sect were like Wu Yu, people without background.


    Everyone wanted things to be fair.


    Not only did Chen Fuyou lose in battle today, but he had also lost in terms of character.


    Having been triumphed over by Wu Yu with just a few sentences, Chen Fuyou spat blood once again and almost lost consciousness. Even Qin Fengling didn''t dare to make rash decisions.


    The thousands of people around them were all witnesses. When the first person seconded Wu Yu''s remarks, everyone responded ordingly.


    "Wu Yu is right. You should be grateful that he didn''t kill you after you signed the Mortal Pledge and stepped into the Mortal Arena. If you rm the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, aren''t you embarrassing the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage?"


    "Indeed, reason stands with Wu Yu in this."


    Chen Fuyou was notorious for being overbearing. When Wu Yu managed to put him down, the rest wouldn''t be courteous with him. Chen Fuyou probably had not expected to be humiliated to such an extent in his lifetime.


    "Give it to me!" He snatched over the Message Talisman in anger, threw it to a girl behind him, and roared, "Get my father here to kill him!"


    "Yes, yes!" That girl was horrified. Just as she was about to activate the Message Talisman, the Message Talisman flew out of her hands, towards the sky, and into the hands of a person. The next moment, it turned into mes and disappeared.


    This person was none other than Shen Xingyu.


    "Chen Fuyou, you have lost in battle and I have seen it clearly. Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough? Do you think the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage wouldn''t cripple you if you called him over?"


    When it came to standing and status, only Shen Xingyu could be a match for Chen Fuyou.


    Her words instantly made Chen Fuyou even paler as he staggered several steps back. He naturally knew the high hopes the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had for him. His father had hoped that he would surpass him one day. Yet he had fallen to such a state today....


    As his father, would the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage throw up three liters of blood?


    Shen Xingyu stared at him and remarked, "If I were you, I''d hand over 10,000 Golden Essence Pills right away. No one can rely on others in the Mortal Arena. If you lose, you die! If you survive, you are just lucky. Your defeat today has been set. If you are a real man, go back and cultivate diligently so you can ask for a rematch in the future. You shouldn''t act like a maniac and draw ridicule upon yourself and your father."


    Every word from Shen Xingyu was like a de cutting deep into him.


    However, this was indeed the best thing Chen Fuyou should do. His loss today had been clear. If he could defeat Wu Yu in the future, that would be true redemption.


    "Wu Yu, I, Chen Fuyou, will remember the feud today! I''ll challenge you on the Mortal Arena again in the future. I''m going to feed your eyeballs to fish!" Chen Fuyou gritted his teeth, retrieved a Sumeru Pouch, and threw it at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had finally gotten his hands on 10,000 Golden Essence Pill.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Sparring is amon thing and I naturally wee it. However, remember to bring 100,000 Golden Essence Pills when you challenge me in the future. I''m a simple man. If the reward is small, I won''t be willing to risk my life. Now that I have defeated you, my life is naturally more valuable."


    Ever since he mastered the Unshackled Doppelganger, Wu Yu knew he would stay poor.


    However, it would be silly to not scam a sucker like Chen Fuyou.


    As for the future, he wouldn''t have to worry. If Chen Fuyou was crushed by Wu Yu at this moment, Wu Yu would be able to destroy him in the future.


    ¡°Go!"


    Chen Fuyou shouted loudly and left. However, he still required Qin Fengling to help him. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been hard for him to even take off on his sword on his own, considering his current condition.


    Whilst Chen Fuyou left the Mortal Arena, various cultivators turned to Wu Yu. They couldn''t help but greet him respectfully. Wu Yu''s performance today was full of guts, and he acted unafraid of the powerful, It was indeed deserving of their respect.


    "Xingyu, you are here!" Li Yijun immediately ran over.


    "Get lost." Shen Xingyu gave him a stare.


    "All right, I''ll get lost right away!" Li Yijun moved to the side quickly. Looking at his expression, he looked just like a daughter-inw who had angered her mother-inw.


    When the crowd saw this, they couldn''t help but giggle.


    There were too many people chasing Shen Xingyu. Even people like Li Yijun had to give their all in their pursuit.


    Shen Xingyu walked to Wu Yu. She scrutinized him from top to bottom and said with a solemn expression, "You were a little rash today. Although the rewards are great, it was filled with dangers. It''s better if you contemte your decisions a little longer before acting in the future."


    Wu Yu nodded his head and answered, "I''ll take note of that. However, the rules in Shushan are clear and well-defined. It''s much safer than when I was in the Endless Demon Seas. If I can survive there, it shouldn''t be a huge problem here."


    Shen Xingyu smiled helplessly and said, "That''s true. Speaking of which, you haven''t exined how your battle strength has improved to this extent. To be able to leapfrog three tiers above yourself and defeat a genius like Chen Fuyou, you must be the first in history. After today''s battle, your reputation is likely to resound throughout thends. If given more time, you might just overtake me!"


    She knew and recognized that her improvements weren''t as huge as Wu Yu¡¯s ever since she met him.


    "It¡¯s likely that no one in the Huang sword domain is a match for you now. Despite this, you are here today because you mastered a mystique and n to head towards the Huang sword domain, right?"


    Wu Yu nodded his head.


    Shen Xingyu turned around and asked, "Li Yijun, why isn''t this done yet?"


    "Definitely right now! Immediately! This very moment! Wu Yu, follow me!" Li Yijun acted like he was on steroids as he pulled Wu Yu along and dashed towards the Immortal Ascension Hall.


    Shen Xingyu chuckled as she looked at the disappearing figure of Wu Yu. She mumbled to herself, "This kid has created miracles time after time. Brother''s foresight is really much better than mine. His personality is likeable too and he is mature in thought. Perhaps he could strengthen Shushan with my brother in the future. Also, he might be able to help my brother in other ways too. I have to keep a lookout for him and not let him die prematurely."


    "Wu Yu will definitely be an exceptional person in the future. Today, he did many things that even I wouldn''t dare to. Moreover, he handled them well. Chen Fuyou was crushed in terms of both strength and mentality today," said Baili Feihong emotionally.


    "The Huang sword domain is my brother''s territory. Now that he is heading to the Huang sword domain, no one will dare to touch him from now onwards, not even the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage. My brother is improving rapidly. That Crimson Shadow Sword Sage is probably not a match for him anymore."


    "Boss is that incredible?" Baili Feihong was in awe.


    When they left, the spectators around the Mortal Arena also dispersed. However, the details and truth of today''s battle would propagate throughout the Common Sword Domain and even the four main sword domains through their mouths. After all, the four sword domains were all connected on the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    Chen Fuyou was overbearing and had been acting arrogantly. Almost all the four major sword rank disciples knew about him, but few could do anything to him. Now that he had been beaten to the brink of death, many would likely feel cated.


    "The advantage of Wu Yu''s physical body is too overbearing. Moreover, his mentality is mature and he possesses a resilient spirit. He is just like a copy of the Gxy Sword Sage. Although the Gxy Sword Sage didn''t take him as his disciple, it is clear from his actions that he will be watching over him. Given time, he will likely be another rising star in Shushan and will impress the entire divine continent."


    "It''s still a little hard to tell now. Let''s talk about this again when he has the strength to protect himself in the divine continent. Potential is just potential. Before it is converted into true strength, any Earth sword rank disciple could kill him a thousand times over. And the value of an Earth sword rank disciple is ten times his."


    Comments about Wu Yu were everywhere.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had arrived at the Immortal Ascension Hall to update his Disciple Amulet to one of a Huang sword rank disciple. After the data was entered, he would have the qualifications to enter the Huang sword domain in the future.


    "Let me bring you to the Yellow Sword Domain Master Pce. They will allocate an amodation for you on the Huang sword domain." Since Shen Xingyu was around, she led the way for Wu Yu. As for Baili Feihong, he returned to Warring Immortals Hall, while Li Yijun remained on the Immortal Ascension Hall.


    "Domain Master Pce?" Wu Yu pondered. He seemed to be able to recall from the Orientation Log that each of the four major sword domains had a domain master. They were all experts at the level of the Shushan Sword Sages. Their main responsibilities would be to manage the disciples in the domain, be their leader, allocate and administer their work.


    After leading Wu Yu past the the tunnel behind the Immortal Ascension Hall, Shen Xingyu smiled and asked, "Yeah, the Domain Master Pce is the core of each sword domain. Do you know which Sword Sage is the Domain Master of the Huang Sword Domain?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Yu shook his head.


    He only knew two Sword Sages. One was Gxy Sword and the other was the Crimson Shadow.


    "It''s Shen Xingyao. He was just assigned there. His master was worried that he was bing too engrossed in cultivation. Therefore, he found him some misceneous matters to upy him and told him that this would be beneficial to him," said Shen Xingyu.


    Wu Yu had never seen the Gxy Sword Sage before. He was surprised he was the Domain Master of the Huang sword domain.


    "You don''t have to worry. We are just going to get an allocated cultivation residence. We won''t be meeting him directly. It will be done quickly since I''m going with you. However, you have to rely on yourself for your cultivation on the Huang sword domain in the future."


    "Thank you, Sister Shen." Things were just easier when the correct person was helping you.


    Shen Xingyu smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so courteous. We have a long cultivation path ahead of us. Cultivation should be about mutual assistance. As long as we are fine with each other, it would be alright."


    Soon, they were about to reach the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    Standing at the bottom and looking across at the towering mountain range, Wu Yu found that being on the Clear Sky of Shushan made a huge difference.


    After pining to be here for a long time, he finally had the right to enter the Clear Sky of Shushan. Even though he would just be in the Huang sword domain, it was still a huge step forward.


    Above the sky, colorful clouds circled the ce. Sword qi filled the air and thick chains surrounded the sky. One could seemingly hear the cries and angry roars of demons.


    Everything before him was a membrane of light.


    After Wu Yu passed through it, he felt as though he had entered a different world.


    The Clear Sky of Shushan! He had finally arrived!

 Chapter 317: Heaven’s Equal Cave Abode

    <h4>Chapter 317: Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Clear Sky of Shushan, the heart of Shushan, was indeed a new world.


    "Get on your sword."


    Shen Xingyu gave a gentle smile as she rode towards the clouds. Wu Yu followed closely behind. As he flew through the dense clouds, the shrouded sky glimmered vibrantly with different colors in the sun.


    They continued forward for almost half a day before they finally entered the Huang sword domain. The area below them was only considered the foot of the mountain.


    Wu Yu was still quite a distance away from the actual Clear Sky of Shushan. When he looked over there, he noticed a plethora of magnificent and vast pces decorating the face of the Clear Sky of Shushan. The Clear Sky of Shushan was an extremely steep cliff. The various buildings, spirit designs, and other instations were all neatly embedded in the mountain itself.


    In the air, several spirit designs were whirring about. Some of them were even holding a couple of inds afloat in midair.


    Even though Wu Yu had done some research on spirit designs, he was but a novice in the field.


    These revolving contraptions, along with those built for defensive purposes, were tooplex for him to fully understand. Among them was the mostplete and perfect spirit design. This was rumored to be built by someone at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and it was a contraption that was known by all.


    A gorgeous world built on the foundation of spirit designs was being disyed before Wu Yu''s very own eyes.


    In the Huang Sword Domain, one was only able to travel between the various pces by flying sword. After all, the sheer face of the Clear Sky of Shushan made it hard to travel on the precipitous mountain. If not for therge number of pces and caverns that were artificially built there, there would be no ce for one to stand on the mystical Clear Sky of Shushan.


    Inparison to the monstrous Clear Sky of Shushan, the cultivators were merely the size of ants. Even the densely built pces and cave abodes that were controlled by spirit designs were considered small as well.


    "The Huang Sword Domain has the most cave abodes. Every Huang sword rank disciple has the right to own a cave abode for cultivation. These cave abodes differ in levels of spiritual qi. I''ve managed to pick the best one out for you. It''s too bad that you''ll be leaving for the Xuan sword domain in only a few years."


    Following after Shen Xingyu, Wu Yu circled the Clear Sky of Shushan on his flying sword. The Domain Master Pce was on the west face of the Clear Sky of Shushan, whereas they approached from east. There was quite a distance between the two.


    Along the way, Wu Yu noticed many cave abodes. However, most of them seemed closed from the outside. This meant that their owners were cultivating in istion inside.


    "The cave abodes belonging to the Shushan Immortal Sect''s four major sword ranks all have defensive spirit designs installed. They require unique spirit design ques in order to be opened. Without the owner''s permission, outsiders are not allowed to enter these cave abodes. They will be severely punished if they do so. The sect has guaranteed that as long as a disciple is undergoing cultivation, they will not be disturbed."


    From Wu Yu''s point of view, it seemed like the sect was a strict organization that was organized like an borate bureaucracy. With such strict rules to follow, they managed these cultivators like how an army would manage its troops. An ordinary dan disciple differed from the four major sword ranks just like how a soldier differed from a general. Furthermore, there were the Seven Immortals of Shushan that were like the army''s marshals.


    He had managed to join such an organization and also observed the gloriousndscape of the boundless path of immortals. As such, Wu Yu no longer had any regrets. He was bringing troops into battle not that long ago. Who would have imagined that he would now be on a flying sword circling these vast mountains, with an immortal dao beauty by his side no less?


    After half a day, they arrived at the Huang sword domain''s most majestic Domain Master Pce. The Domain Master Pce was located within the golden pce area of the Clear Sky of Shushan. It was as though a golden de had been stabbed into Clear Sky of Shushan, and on this golden de, a thousand pces had been built.


    It was said that the Gxy Sword Sage resided here.


    As soon as they arrived at the Domain Master Pce, things went smoothly since Shen Xingyu was taking the lead. Even before they were about to enter the pce, a spirit design que had already been sent to them.


    "The recently vacated cave abode number nine is yours. You can give it a name."


    Wu Yu responded immediately, "It shall be known as Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode".


    "Challenging the heavens, how tyrannical."


    After that, Shen Xingyu brought Wu Yu directly to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. On the way, she introduced Wu Yu to the Huang sword domain''s various facilities. This included the Achievement Hall, Immortal Treasures Hall, and Dao Arts Hall. Furthermore, there were also otherndmarks, such as the Immortal Pair Hall, Immortal Ascension Hall, and Flying Immortal Hall as well. There were even other facilities that did not exist in the Common Sword Domain, and of course, there were areas that were forbidden to enter as well.


    "This cave abode number nine has the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. In the Huang sword domain, it is the ninth best, and all its instations are of the best quality. It is the best one among the vacant abodes."


    This, of course, had only been possible with Shen Xingyu''s connections.


    Wu Yu was quick to thank her. They were greeted with arge door when they arrived at the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. Before the door was a defensive spirit design. Only after they ced the spirit design que on it did the door open up.


    The two spirit designs were identical to one another. This type of spirit design had been used since ancient times to protect one''s valuables or guard one''s ce of residence. Should intruders try to break down the door without the spirit design que, the spirit design would start to fight back unless the intruders were strong enough to destroy the spirit design itself.


    "This ce is full of necessities that you will require for your daily cultivation. As for the treasures that you leave here, outsiders will never gain ess to them as long as you are still alive. So rest assured that it''s all right to keep them here."


    If one were to die, a Shushan disciple''s belongings would return to Shushan''s possession.


    Most travelers would not carry around all their treasures with them. They would suffer great losses if they were to be robbed.


    For example, even Shushan''s four major sword rank disciples felt safe keeping their treasures in their cave abodes.


    Shen Xingyu was extremely considerate. After she gave Wu Yu all the relevant details, she said, "I won''t hang around any longer. If you need help with anything, just contact me with the core-tail talisman."


    Wu Yu would remember all of Shen Xingyu''s help.


    Wu Yu actually had something that he was rather worried about. He wanted to ask about the cursed insignia that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had put on him. It so happened that Shen Xingyu was here, so Wu Yu stopped her before she took her leave. "Sister Shen, I have something to ask you about."


    "What is it?"


    Wu Yu spared no detail as he narrated his entire encounter with the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    "Are you certain that it was the Crimson Blood Demon and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu? Meeting them made you retreat?" Shen Xingyu was very taken aback.


    "Has Sister Shen heard of this Blood Dragon of Mount Wu?"


    Shen Xingyu nodded. "Of course I have. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu is one of the blood vessels of demon peak. He isparable in strength to Jiu Ying and the Torch Dragon. Rumors say that he is frighteningly powerful. With the protection of the Torch Dragon, he is the most dominating among the demon race."


    She quickly grabbed the back of Wu Yu''s hand and took a closer look. She asked, "Howe the curse insignia isn''t here?"


    Wu Yu exined, "At first, the color was very dark, but after half a month, itpletely vanished. As of now, it can''t be seen at all, but I suspect that it''s still there."


    Shen Xingyu furrowed her brow and continued to ask, "The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu didn''t kill you and used his mystique to deal with you instead. What was the reason for that? Apparently, he is the first Blood Dragon of Mount Wu on the divine continent. No one really knows what his mystique really does. Even I''m not clear about this. I have to go ask my brother about it. However, I really can''t seem to figure out what his intentions are."


    This Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was merely a descendant of the original, and had apparently only just reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm not long ago. He was not that much of a threat to the cultivators, so Shen Xingyu was not really worried about the possibility of some scheme that would affect Shushan as a whole. At most, he was plotting something against Wu Yu.


    "I''ll go ask him right away. If even he has no clue, then I''m afraid I won''t be of much help. After you''re back in the cave abode, pay attention to any noise from outside. If he has time, I think he''lle looking for you." Wu Yu was reassured by these words.


    After Shen Xingyu made her leave, he closed the door to the cave abode. While the interior of the cave was apletely sealed off space, an exceptionally heavy aura of spiritual qi filled the air due to the effects of the spirit design. The immortal fog drifting around gave off an impression of the legendary immortal realm.


    Within the cave abode was a training room, enlightenment room, dan training room, weapon room, talisman room, and so on. In particr, the training room was the spot with the most concentrated spiritual qi. This training environment was indeed may times better than that of the Common Sword Domain. However, it paled inparison to the other three sword ranks, as well as the Shushan Immortal Domain, where Chen Fuyou grew up.


    The matter of the curse insignia could only be dealt with once Shen Xingyao got back to him.


    After familiarizing himself with the cave abode, Wu Yu sat in the lotus position on a praying mat in the training room. He was deep in thought.


    This praying mat was a spiritual immortal treasure. It was able to concentrate spiritual qi and channel it throughout Wu Yu''s body. This allowed Wu Yu to conveniently refresh his Jindan.


    "As of now, I have three things to deal with.


    "Firstly, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu curse insignia. I can''t deal with this matter for now. I''ll just have to see if the Gxy Sword Sage has any suggestions for me.


    "Secondly, now that I''m a Huang sword rank disciple, I can probably return to Dong Yue Wu." He dearly missed Wu You, Feng Xueya, and Su Yanli.


    "Thirdly, Nangong Wei."


    The first matter was not that important for now. The second and third, however, had to be dealt with.


    "Wei Er probably hasn''t returned from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, but I''m sure she''s not far off. Now that I''m in the Huang sword domain, maybe I''ll wait for her a little longer. If I''m fortunate, I''ll be able to return to Dong Yue Wu with her and let my older sister meet her."


    Wu Yu made his decision quickly.


    For now, he would wait for Nangong Wei before proceeding.


    "She should easily hear of my battle with Chen Fuyou the moment she returns. She''lle find me then. All I have to do now is cultivate in peace."


    In conclusion, the only thing he had to do for now was continue his cultivation.


    After all, he had earned 10,000 Golden Essence Pills today. This was of no small value.


    Wu Yu eyes lit up as he stared at his prize. He could not help but exim, "Having a Shushan Sword Sage as a father is such a privilege. 10,000 Golden Essence Pills thrown away just like that. It would be great if I could meet other rich heirs like him."


    He plucked out the 10 doppelgangers from his head.


    The 10 doppelgangers sat around the praying mat in a circle.


    "I have no need for the Golden Essence Pills now. For now, I still have to attain enlightenment along the path of dao and strengthen my Jindan essence in order to refine my Jindan. But my clones, you have not reached your limits."


    Wu Yu was now rich from his unexpected windfall. He was not selfish at all as he distributed his winnings with the rest of his doppelgangers to consume to their heart''s content.


    In the meantime, he focused his efforts on refining immortal medicines and drafting spirit designs. These two processes allowed him to truly walk further down the path of a cultivator.


    After a month passed by, the dopplegangers used up approximately 7,000 Golden Essence Pills and were pretty much satiated. Unless Wu Yu managed to cultivate the mystique to the second tier or reach the seventh tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, the Jindan essence of his doppelgangers would not be able to grow any further.


    As of now, the power of 10 doppelgangersbined would be able to defeat a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator without his help.


    Of course, the Unshackled Doppelganger''s strongest use was its supportive abilities duringbat. From his battle with Chen Fuyou, Wu Yu was able to understand this first hand.


    With the remaining 3,000 Golden Essence Pills, Wu Yu prepared to trade them for some books and resources for refining immortal medicines and spirit designs.

 Chapter 318: Immortal Battleground

    <h4>Chapter 318: Immortal Battleground</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was quite easy to find the Immortal Treasures Hall and Immortal Essence Hall in the Huang sword domain.


    Wu Yu left the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode to trade for materials to refine immortal medicines and make spirit designs. After that, he went to the Dao Arts Hall to obtain manuals on refining immortal medicines and making spirit designs as well. He now had a good grasp on the basic know-how of immortal medicines and spirit designs. When it came to spirit designs, however, there was a significant amount that could not be learned without the help of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, so he put that aside for now.


    The new immortal medicine books that he obtained detailed over 100 ways of refining immortal medicines. This would keep him busy for quite some time.


    As for spirit designs, he also found tons of new material. This included information on both defensive and offensive spirit designs. When it came to spirit designs and talisman papers, he had achieved considerable expertise. The knowledge was enough for him to take his skills to an even more advanced level.


    He even swapped out his Three-Legged Cauldron for a higher grade one. With all these exchanges, Wu Yu''s 10,000 Golden Essence Pills were used up in a sh. Wu Yu no longer had enough Golden Essence Pills to learn a sword technique that was stronger than the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art, even though he wanted to.


    The opponents that he would face from now on would all be disciples that were Xuan sword rank and above. The quality of his sword techniques definitely trailed behind them.


    Given his embarrassingck of money, he had no choice but to give up for now.


    Actually, while he was visiting the Immortal Treasures Hall and Immortal Essence Hall, Wu Yu was recognized by everyone he met. As Wu Yu walked around, many Huang sword rank disciples who were older than him noticed him and started to talk about him. They all looked at Wu Yu with respect and admiration.


    "That son of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, Chen Fuyou, was wiped out by Wu Yu."


    "This man''s insight and talent surpass that of others. He''s no ordinary fish in the sea for sure."


    "It is rumored that only a handful of people in the Huang sword domain match up to him."


    "If his defeat of Chen Fuyou wasn''t just a one-time fluke, then he should, in fact, be considered the most powerful in the Huang sword domain now."


    "I heard that in the past, the Huang sword domain had someone called Zhang Futu who was his master. However, now all the Huang sword rank disciples are considered nothing to him."


    Wu Yu was well-known by all within the Huang sword domain. His name even spread far enough to reach some in the Xuan sword domain. If not for the fact that the Gxy Sword Sage had taken Wu Yu under his wing, many other Shushan Sword Sages would have appeared and epted Wu Yu as their disciple.


    "He seems to have traded for some materials on refining immortal medicines and making spirit designs."


    "He has realized the importance of refining immortal medicines and making spirit designs even at such a young age. This young man''s future surely knows no bounds."


    "Of course, this young man seems to be a little too brash. I''m only afraid that his reckless decision-making may lead to an early death for him. After all, he does not seem to know how cruel this world is. Without any backing whatsoever, how could he challenge someone of Chen Fuyou''s stature?"


    Everywhere Wu Yu passed by, gossip about him seemed to reach his ears.


    This was nothing new. Wu Yu was already used to this and waspletely focused on his own personal growth instead.


    He headed back to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode in order to raise his cultivation level to the seventh tier. He started to ponder about new immortal medicines and copied out new spirit designs. His was kept busy every day. Although he was lonely, he still felt a sense of self-satisfaction.


    "The true dao masters spent a hundred years in silent meditation. Without suchmitment, they would not have been able to achieve such heights."


    As such, Wu Yu felt that the loneliness he experienced was no big deal. Within the boundless Shushan Immortal Sect, everyone was pursuing the same path. 100 years was undoubtedly a long time, but in practice, it would pass by with just a snap of the fingers.


    Cultivation was akin to pursuing the sun. In the face of the sun''s heat and the insurmountable distance one had to ovee, countless disciples had fallen one after the other. Most of them would die on this journey, fading to dust and disappearing with the wind.


    Within the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, Wu Yu rotated between the training room, refining immortal medicine room, and immortal treasure room. In this deathly quiet, he continued to refine himself in search of a breakthrough. At the same time, he also replenished his stock of immortal medicines for future use.


    However, this was a costly endeavor. With such a heavy demand on resources, he had depleted all the materials that he had traded for earlier. The immortal treasures that he had smelted and immortal medicines that he had refined were of no use to him. He was only able to hand them out to other ordinary dan disciples, and was unable to trade them for much money.


    He was only in the beginning stages after all. It was still impossible for him to refine god-like pills and once-in-a-lifetime weapons.


    Wu Yu was single-minded in his pursuit of dao. This was what allowed him to withstand the boredom of staying in the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode for such a long time.


    Of course, he also paid attention to any noises from the outside. He was curious if anyone would visit him. Perhaps it would be Shen Xingyao, or Shen Xingyu, or perhaps even Nangong Wei.


    It did not seem like anyone came.


    Ages passed by.


    Wu Yu soon found himself with no Golden Essence Pills, nor merits once again. He realized that it was about time for him to go out and obtain more resources for his cultivation.


    Every time he faced this situation, Wu Yu would alwaysment about his lot in life. If only he was like Chen Fuyou and had a Sword Sage as his father. He would be able to get whatever he wanted then...


    "Myst battle with Chen Fuyou was too risky. I can''t always rely on such methods. In order to obtain Golden Essence Pills, I have to rely on more honest means."


    Wu Yu recalled that there were various methods of obtaining merits in the Huang sword domain. Firstly, there was a ce like the Demons'' Abyss known as the Eighth Sealed Pce of Demons. By killing various demons in that ce, one would be able to obtain merits, but it was not too profitable. Wu Yu did not want to go to such ces anymore.


    Secondly, one couldplete missions for Shushan in exchange for merits. Just like the mission regarding Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain back then, most of these missions required one to leave Shushan. While the rewards for these were rather impressive, leaving Shushan was an issue for Wu Yu. Wu Yu was afraid that Nangong Wei would not be able to find him once she returned, so he gave up on this method as well.


    The third method was none other than the Immortal Battleground.


    This was Wu Yu''s goal for now.


    The Immortal Battleground was a special ce that did not exist in the Common Sword Domain. The four major sword ranks each had their own Immortal Battleground. Naturally, only Huang sword rank disciples were able to participate in the Huang sword domain''s Immortal Battleground.


    The format of the battles at the Immortal Battleground was simr to Wu Yu''s previous bout with Chen Fuyou.


    Every Immortal Battleground consisted of 100 individual arenas. Each of these arenas had a Xuan sword rank disciple as an official that impartially judged matches and prevented fatal incidents from urring.


    The two challengers would willingly engage each other in a friendly duel to determine the victor and loser. They were not allowed to go overboard and no killing was allowed. Even if your opponent has inflicted serious damage, such behavior would not go unpunished.


    Of course, this entire setup was built on an important premise. That was that every duel had to have a wager involved.


    For instance, if there was a vacant arena, Wu Yu could be the first one to enter and offer 1,000 Golden Essence Pills as his wager. Once someone else noticed this, they could challenge him and would obtain this 1,000 Golden Essence Pills if they won.


    Of course, the challenger would have to wager 1,000 Golden Essence Pills as well, or something of equivalent value subject to Wu Yu''s agreement. It was only then that the duel couldmence, and the victor would obtain their opponent''s wager.


    Those with abilities that were too strong could not really fight others in the Immortal Battleground. This was because nobody would challenge them...


    Wu Yu had yet to go to this ce, so he wanted to experience it first hand. He was eager to find out if any spendthrifts would be willing to challenge him. However, he had no money on him. After some thought, he retrieved the spiritual immortal treasures that he had given to his dopplegangers. They totaled to about 2,000 Golden Essence Pills in value. If anyone defeated him, they would be able to trade them for Golden Essence Pills at the Yi Treasure Vault.


    After making appropriate preparations, he left the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode and rode his sword towards the Immortal Battleground.


    The Immortal Battleground was located on arge, floating ind beside the Clear Sky of Shushan. It spanned 100 kilometers, and 100 arenas were scattered across it. Every arena had a Xuan sword rank disciple overseeing it.


    As Wu Yu looked across from the sky, there were at least 200 Huang sword rank disciples loitering about the area and interacting with one another. They were all looking for an appropriate opponent to challenge. Both parties usually believed that they had the upper hand. This was the only way that a duel would sessfully begin. After all, nobody wanted to be taken advantage of by others.


    The Immortal Battleground was covered with green fields of grass. The entire floating ind it was on was kept afloat by arge spirit design. This spirit design absorbed the surrounding spiritual qi in order to continue operating.


    Wu Yu rode his sword over andnded directly on the battleground. An immortal fog lingered throughout the ce. As though they were immortals, the Huang sword rank disciples were shouting as they watched battles and roamed around.


    Wu Yu circled around and found an arena that was empty. He quickly leapt onto it and, without any further words, he tossed his 10 or so spiritual immortal treasures into the wager area. Then he directly addressed the throng of Huang sword rank disciples below him. "It is I, Wu Yu, who wishes to learn from my fellow disciples. I have no other possessions on me besides these immortal treasures. They amount to about 2,000 Golden Essence Pills in value, so please do not look at them lightly."


    The truth was that there had yet to be a wager that was asrge as 2,000 Golden Essence Pills in the 100 arenas to date. Wu Yu did not really consider how hard money was toe by, he just had a penchant for gambling. This shocked all the Huang sword rank disciples in the Immortal Battleground.


    "I''m not mistaken, it''s Wu Yu indeed! He defeated Chen Fuyou and has just arrived in the Huang sword domain."


    "He has unexpectedlye to the Immortal Battleground!"


    Wu Yu was a well-known figure in the Huang sword domain by now. His appearance immediately caused amotion in the Immortal Battleground. Huang sword rank disciples who were surrounding other arenas looking for challenges dropped what they were doing and flooded over. The other arenas were only left with a handful of onlookers.


    Wu Yu did not expect his appearance to cause such an uproar. Standing on the battlefield, he noticed over 1,000 pairs of eyes on him. There were not many who considered challenging him, and many were here just to watch this bustling scene.


    A Xuan sword rank disciple inspected the wager area from the side and announced, "There is no mistake. These add to just a little above 2,000 Golden Essence Pills. Does anyone wish to challenge Wu Yu? As long as you defeat him, these Golden Essence Pills will be yours."


    A boisterous uproar began in the crowd below.


    Someoneughed. "We''re no idiots. Rumors have spread that Wu Yu has defeated Chen Fuyou. Chen Fuyou is a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator, yet Wu Yu was able to defeat even him. He is probably the strongest in the Huang sword domain now. These 2,000 Golden Essence Pills aren''t that easy to obtain."


    Many peopleughed in agreement.


    Wu Yu was starting to feel dispirited. It seemed like finding an opponent would not be that easy.


    The Huang sword rank disciples below all felt like they were no match for him.


    However, he did not leave yet. Perhaps someone would show up? If so, then the 2,000 Golden Essence Pills would easily be his. This was still faster than grinding it out for merits.


    The countless Huang sword rank disciples had not left. As they discussed the matter with one another, someone suddenly said, "Maybe that battle was a fluke? He seems to only be a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. Nobody wants to test out the credibility of that myth?"


    "That''s true. Are the top 10 on the Leaderboard of Huang Sword Immortals really so spineless?"

 Chapter 319: Shen Xingyao

    <h4>Chapter 319: Shen Xingyao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The crowd of Huang sword rank disciples continued to grow. Wu Yu stood on the arena for three days and nights.


    There were no other duels going on at the other arenas of the Immortal Battleground. Over 10,000 Huang sword rank disciples had gathered all around the arena. Some of them stood on the ground, whereas others loitered around in midair on their flying swords.


    The news of Wu Yu''s appearance on the Immortal Battleground''s arena spread far and wide throughout the Huang sword domain. Other than the disciples who were cultivating in istion, basically everyone else hade to watch.


    It went without saying that there were quite a few who were itching to give it a try.


    Not many people had witnessed Wu Yu''s prowess first-hand after all. Some of them were still unsure of what to believe.


    Despite this, 2,000 Golden Essence Pills was no small amount. Most Huang sword rank disciples were unable to fork out such a huge sum. Over thest three days, there were over 100 people who had the impulse of challenging Wu Yu. However, they all hesitated at thest second. 2,000 Golden Essence Pills was really not a small amount.


    Wu Yu had decided that if nobody challenged him within 10 days, he had no choice but to leave. Staying on any longer would just be a waste of time.


    In fact, quite a huge amount of pressure was put on the 10 top ranked disciples on the Huang Sword Domain. After all, they had to uphold their reputation of being the 10 strongest disciples in the Huang sword domain. As such, after three days had passed, just when Wu Yu was feeling rather hopeless, someone suddenly appeared at the battlefield. Without a single word, the challenger tossed a Sumeru Pouch into the wager area.


    Wu Yu raised his head to discover a herculean man before him. His eyes shone with vigor and he was only a few years older than Wu Yu. He seemed to possess the same amount of talent as He Taiyao, and was probably once a part of the top 10 on the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals.


    Sikong Wusheng cupped his hands in deference towards Wu Yu as he respectfully exined, "I am Sikong Wusheng, the current rank one on the Leaderboard of Huang Sword Immortals. I''ve heard the news of you setting up camp on this arena. I have made my way over to learn from you."


    Wu Yu sized this man up. His counterpart was a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator and was close to the eighth tier. Once he reached the eighth tier, he would be promoted to a Xuan sword rank disciple. However, his Jindan essence was full of vigor and possessed the unique quality of the fourth type. He was probably able to barely rival an eight tier Jindan Dao cultivator if he really tried.


    Wu Yu asked, "You''ve heard about me defeating Chen Fuyou. You clearly know that you are no match for me, so why do you want to just give away 2,000 Golden Essence Pills for free?"


    These three days had allowed him to gain a good understanding of his perceived standing among the other Huang sword rank disciples.


    Sikong Wushengughed. "Spending 2,000 golden pills to get an opportunity to fight with such a renowned talent known throughout Shushan is a small price to pay."


    How bold!


    Wu Yu liked opponents who had such ambition and willpower. If Wu Yu was in their ce, he probably would have done the same as well.


    In this moment, the crowd watched with bated breath.


    Whoosh!


    Sikong Wusheng had surprisingly equipped a sword in both hands. What surprised Wu Yu was the fact that a third sword was also under his control. It revolved around Sikong Wusheng''s body and danced in the air. The three swords were identical to one another. Like azure stars, they gave off a dim fluorescent light.


    "Triple Star Swords," Sikong Wusheng said.


    "I''ll only use my fists." Wu Yu turned to face his opponent. His footsteps elerated at an rming pace and his body looked like a fearsome beast. With every move, the whole Immortal Battleground seemed to quake. With a resounding weng, Wu Yu arrived before Sikong Wusheng.


    "Watch my fist." Wu Yu warned as he threw out an impossibly quick punch. Sikong Wusheng was stunned as he watched the fist approach. He realized that his own speed was no match for Wu Yu''s. At an absolutely crushing pace, Wu Yu''s fist rushed towards him even before he could make a move. With just one punch, Sikong Wusheng was knocked off the arena.


    Wah!


    An uproar rose through the crowd. With the most basic attack of the martial way, Wu Yu had eliminated the number one on the Leaderboard of Huang Sword Immortals. Such skill clearly demonstrated Wu Yu''s exceptional talent.


    Sikong Wusheng tumbled a few times on the ground before he managed to stabilize himself. He was in a state of stupor. Wu Yu''s punch was something that he would never forget. In that moment, he had feltpletely crushed.


    "I''ll take my leave for now!" Sikong Wusheng left in a hurry.


    He probably retreated back to this cave abode.


    "Did he learn something?" Wu Yu did not expect that. The truth was that Sikong Wusheng was on the verge of a breakthrough. He probably wanted a moment of inspiration that would allow him to transcend his limits. On this very day, Wu Yu''s simple attack had unintentionally given him the inspiration he needed. He now had a good chance of advancing.


    "Using 2,000 Golden Essence Pills to trade for an advancement to the eighth tier and the Xuan sword rank seems like a good deal." Wu Yu felt happy for Sikong Wusheng as well.


    The Xuan sword rank in charge of the event announced, "The victor is Wu Yu. He shall be rewarded with Sikong Wusheng''s 2,000 Golden Essence Pills."


    The crowd cheered and looked at Wu Yu with gazes of adoration and respect.


    "Wu Yu, you''vepletely exceeded every disciple at the Huang sword rank and below."


    "That''s right, I think that the Huang sword domain is no longer appropriate for you. With your current strength, I feel like the old rules of Shushan no longer apply. I feel like the elders should make an exception and let you advance straight to the Xuan sword rank. To be honest, everything in the Huang sword domain is no longer of use to you."


    Even the Xuan sword rank disciple added, "That''s right. With your achievements, I''m sure that even the vast majority of Xuan sword rank disciples are no match for you. It would be a waste for a phenomenon like you to remain in the Huang sword domain. If I were you, I would bring this up to the Gxy Sword Sage. Maybe he''ll let you go to the Xuan sword domain early. After all, don''t you feel uneasy being in a ce as small as the Huang sword domain? You couldn''t even find a worthy opponent on the Immortal Battleground."


    More members of the crowd chimed in with good intentions.


    To tell the truth, Wu Yu had not even considered such a possibility before the crowd had brought it up.


    These words seemed to make some sense to him. He was way stronger than all the other Huang sword rank disciples. With his current results, he should head to the Xuan sword domain. That ce had more resources, such as better immortal treasures, immortal essences, and dao techniques! Over there, he would also have a better chance of obtaining more valuables.


    Staying in the Huang sword domain was indeed a waste.


    However, the stringent rules of the Shushan Immortal Sect clearly stated that only eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivators could progress to the Xuan sword domain. Without the backing of someone as powerful as a Sword Sage, who would allow him to break these rules?


    As he was considering this matter, a voice suddenly spoke to him.


    "Wu Yu,e to the Domain Master Pce."


    Wu Yu was stunned for a second. He looked around and found that there was absolutely no one speaking to him. The voice was exceptionally clear. This charming voice from nowhere was so loud that even the deaf could hear it.


    "The Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao." Wu Yu guessed the source of the voice and could barely hide his sudden excitement. He quickly bid his fellow Huang sword rank disciples farewell and set off on his flying sword in the direction of the Domain Master Pce.


    "He probably wants to talk to me about the curse insignia of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu." As Wu Yu rode his sword, he looked at the back of his hand. The insignia had vanished without a trace for now, but he could still feel its lingering presence.


    Not long after, Wu Yu arrived at the Domain Master Pce. There was already an attendant waiting to bring him directly to Shen Xingyao.


    The Domain Master Pce was enormous. Only after passing through levels of passageways did they finally arrived at the deepest part of the Domain Master Pce. The surrounding walls astonishingly looked like a starry sky. When Wu Yu entered the great hall, he felt like there was nothing beneath his feet. He felt like he had entered a gxy of stars. In the vast emptiness of his surroundings, he had to ride on his sword for bnce. In the distance, all he could see was the glimmering lights of stars.


    This vast river of stars was glorious and infinite.


    In the depths of this starry sky, there was a lone figure waiting for him. Wu Yu approached him quickly. As he got closer, he noticed that faint starlight was shining from the figure''s body. It was difficult to determine what the figure''s face looked like. All that could be seen was a pair of gleaming eyes that were as blue as the stars. The light from these eyes shone deep into Wu Yu''s soul.


    "Wu Yu pays respects to the Gxy Sword Sage." Upon reaching the figure, Wu Yu respectfully bowed. In fact, the Gxy Sword Sage had affected Wu Yu''s life a great deal.


    Shen Xingyao''s voice was gentle. "Let me take a look at your hand."


    Wu Yu immediately stretched his hand out.


    After a few looks and some consideration, Shen Xingyao continued, "It has not disappeared. It has blended in with you and is hiding in the corner. I have to be honest with you. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu is a foreign demon. There are no records of him on the divine continent. As such, no one really knows what his mystique is, so there is no easy solution to this. I have even consulted my master, and he has no knowledge about it either."


    He truly was direct. Without any hesitation, he delivered the bad news to Wu Yu even though they had just met.


    Despite this, Wu Yu was thankful for his help. After all, a person of his stature was willing to go as far as to consult one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan for his sake. He had indeed tried his best for him.


    "What should I do?" Wu Yu asked.


    Shen Xingyao replied, "I will try to look up some ancient texts for now in search of answers. On your end, you should continue to work on it as well. Perhaps you will be able to expel it on your own. If there are no other alternatives, I''m afraid you''ll just have to wait it out.


    ¡°Please tell me about your experiences in the Supreme Hunting Ground. Especially your encounters with Jiu Ying and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu."


    Wu Yu felt like he could trust Shen Xingyao after interacting with him. He gave a detailed recount of the events he experienced. At the end, Shen Xingyao took a moment to think about it before replying, "If I were to guess, I think Jiu Ying is involved as well. I don''t think he has anything against you. He wants to deal with Jiu Ying."


    "Jiu Ying?" Wu Yu had not considered this at all, but this was actually a possibility. He was not rted to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu in any other way after all...


    "Ying Huang and Zhu Huang''s conflict is a natural reason for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu to want Jiu Ying dead. I can''t tell what he''s nning though. If you ever happen to chance upon Jiu Ying again, you should pay close attention. However, Wu Yu, I suggest that you avoid meeting Jiu Ying altogether. This is unlikely to be beneficial for the two of you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Wu Yu fully understood that demons were the biggest taboo on Shushan. Shen Xingyao only gave him such advice for his own sake after all.


    "I understand. Not to worry, I don''t think there will be any more opportunities for us to cross paths." Wu Yuughed. For now, he could only patiently await for Shen Xingyao''s further findings.


    "There''s just onest thing," Shen Xingyao said.


    "Please go ahead."


    "The Huang sword domain is no longer of any use to you. I have made preparations to send you to the Xuan sword domain. I have already discussed this with the Xuan sword domain''s domain master. This would be breaking the rules after all, so he hasid out some conditions for this. He has found a Xuan sword rank disciple who is ranked nine on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals. If you are able to defeat him, then he will bend the rules to allow you to be a Xuan sword rank disciple earlier than expected. This is the first time that something like this has happened in the Shushan Immortal Sect."


    Wu Yu immediately started to get fired up.

 Chapter 320: Mizar Sword Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 320: Mizar Sword Immortal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shen Xingyao''s sentiments had already been echoed by numerous Huang sword rank disciples after Wu Yu''s earlier duel at the Immortal Battleground.


    Wu Yu had simr frustrations as well. He was unable to develop himself any further in the Huang Sword Domain.


    One would not expect less of Shen Xingyao. He had already preemptively made these arrangements for Wu Yu. He had undoubtedly noticed Wu Yu''s talents. Even so, his support helped Wu Yu a great deal.


    "I cannot thank you enough." Wu Yu cupped his hands in deference.


    Shen Xingyao remarked, "The path of a cultivator cannot be walked alone. Unlike the other geniuses, your birthright is nothing remarkable. This reminded me of my own experience as well. I am only doing you a favor at little cost. This only helps you with some small matters, so don''t mention it."


    After a short pause, he continued, "All in all, I respect your resolve and pure dedication as a cultivator. With that utmost sincerity of yours, I''m also personally curious to see the extent of your development. You''ve managed to make it out of the Supreme Hunting Ground alive after all."


    Shen Xingyao thought highly of Wu Yu and simply admired him. He was direct about his personal motives as well.


    "If you are ready, please go to the Immortal Ascension Hall to await your opponent''s arrival," Shen Xingyao instructed.


    This was a trial designed by the domain master of the Xuan Sword Domain. If Wu Yu wanted to bend the rules and enter the Xuan Sword Domain, he would have to perform beyond everyone''s expectations. When it came to the Huang sword rank disciples, even 100 of them working together would probably not be enough to defeat the rank nine on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals.


    "I have nothing else to do for now. I''ll head there right away."


    After all, Wu Yu wanted to quickly reach the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan in his lifetime. He wanted to see the view of the surrounding pces with his own eyes.


    He was about to progress from the Common Sword Domain to the Xuan Sword Domain in the span of half a year. This was unprecedentedly fast. It was also quite unlikely that such a feat would ever be achieved again.


    As Wu Yu bade farewell and turned to leave, he suddenly paused. He recalled that Shen Xingyao knew Nangong Wei.


    He wanted to find out more about what happened to her. Why not ask about it?


    With such pointless waiting around, Wu Yu wanted to put his mind at ease by understanding the situation better. Such a long time had passed, so Wu Yu was starting to worry that something had happened in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    With that, he turned back and met Shen Xingyao''s intense, star-like gaze. He mustered up his courage and asked, "Sword Sage, I want to ask about someone else."


    Shen Xingyao directly replied, "Nangong Wei, right? "


    He knew her after all. He also knew about Wu Yu and Nangong Wei''s involvement with each other.


    "She once told me that she wanted to enter the Shushan Reincarnation Realm for two to three years. It''s almost been four years now. Why has there been no news from her? Is it normal to stay in there for so long?" Wu Yu asked.


    He did not expect Shen Xingyao''s reply, "Nangong Wei returned from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm two years ago."


    "What?" Wu Yu was slightly taken aback. Two years ago, he was still fighting in the Supreme Hunting Ground. A year had passed since his return to Shushan, and he had caused such a greatmotion as well. Why had she note looking for him?


    "However, she apparently underwent a great transformation in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. She waspletely unrecognizable. ording to rumors, the moment she returned, the Mizar Sword Immortal requested for her to be sealed off to absorb her legacy and consolidate her foundation. She has already been sealed away for two years now," Shen Xingyao continued.


    No wonder.


    Wu Yu felt that if she had a choice, there would be no reason for her not toe looking for him.


    After all, she was the one who left the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to Wu Yu.


    "Transformation? Legacy? Mizar Sword Immortal?¡±


    When he found out about Nangong Wei''s transformation and legacy, Wu Yu could not help but feel happy for her. When it came to daopanions, they had to be of equal talent. This was the only way they could help each other in their progression as cultivators. Arge disparity in talent would only cause one to be a burden on the other.


    Shen Xingyao replied, "That''s right. While she was in the Reincarnation Realm, she inherited the Nangong family''s ancestral Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor legacy. The Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor has a long history. My own legacy was inherited from the Celestial Sword Emperor. When the Celestial Sword Emperor was still young, there had already been legends about the Radiant Phoenix Emperor Sword. Based on their greatest achievements, the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor is around three times stronger than the Celestial Sword Emperor. So if she is sessful, Nangong Wei will probably be a new member of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. Her potential probably exceeds yours by a huge amount now."


    The Shushan Immortal Sect had a long history. Throughout the annals of history, countless characters that matched the power of the Seven Immortals of Shushan had appeared. However, many of them had perished before they were able to be immortals, and could only leave behind various legacies and revtions in order to aid their descendants.


    Among all the legacies that Wu Yu had heard of thus far, he had assumed that the Celestial Sword Emperor was the best of all. He did not expect Nangong Wei to be so fortunate as to undergo a transformation that made her stronger than Shen Xingyao.


    Wu Yu was happy for her. His mind was also put at ease. She was not in any mortal danger after all.


    "Do you know of the Mizar Sword Immortal?" Shen Xingyao suddenly asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head. This was apparently the one who had sealed Nangong Wei off.


    Shen Xingyao''s expression hardened slightly. He continued, "The Seven Immortals of Shushan of this era are named after the seven stars of the big dipper. Dubhe is the first, and Mizar is the sixth. The Seven Immortals of Shushan are ranked based on their strength in battle. The Mizar Sword Immortal is ranked sixth, but he is the youngest of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. His birth name is Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan!


    Wu Yu immediately understood. Judging from this person''s surname and Nangong Wei''s previous behavior, this Nangong Xuan had to be no other than Nangong Wei''s father or grandfather. He was more likely to be her father.


    "The Mizar Sword Immortal only has one daughter. He has extremely high expectations for her." Shen Xingyao confirmed Nangong Wei''s identity with this single line.


    This was why Nangong Wei did not want to tell him about her parentage in the past. She was the daughter of one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. She was probably afraid that her reputation would have scared Wu Yu off.


    Wu Yu felt exceptionally lucky to have coincidentally met the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal while hiding from Zhang Futu in the Jindan Cave.


    With this, Wu Yu nodded. "Alright, I understand." He just wanted to hear about Nangong Wei''s situation. Just hearing that she was fine was enough for him.


    After this, Shen Xingyao suddenly added, "Wu Yu, as of now, there is a huge disparity between both of your statuses. Your rtionship is bound to be fraught with obstacles, and it will not be a walk in the park. The Mizar Sword Immortal is not easy to deal with. Your rtionship with Nangong Wei will definitely not escape his eyes. If you do not wish to give it up, I advise you to be mentally prepared for it."


    Shen Xingyao was very direct with his words. Wu Yu understood and was stressed by this as well. After all, in the eyes of the Shushan Immortal Sect, he was merely a Huang sword rank or Xuan sword rank disciple with some talent. It was also true that his abilities were not the best, while on the other hand, Nangong Wei had even attained her ancestor''s legacy. The situation would undoubtedly escte even further. If Wu Yu did not make significant progress, this road would definitely be a difficult one to take.


    Wu Yu understood perfectly, and replied, "I just don''t want to let anyone down. If she needs me, I''ll stay. If she wants to give it up, I will not hesitate to leave as well."


    The message that she had left under the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column back then truly touched Wu Yu. One''s first love would not be easily forgotten.


    "Alright, you should settle this matter in your own way. Don''t let others interfere." Shen Xingyao did not want to stop him either.


    Now that he had a clearer picture of what was going on, a big burden was lifted off Wu Yu''s shoulders. He bade farewell to Shen Xingyao and left the Domain Master Pce. After not too long a break, he headed to the Immortal Ascension Hall of the Huang Sword Domain. The Immortal Ascension Hall of the Huang Sword Domain was at least 10 timesrger than the one in the Common Sword Domain.


    In fact, news of Wu Yu''s challenge to ascend to the Xuan sword rank had already spread to the Immortal Ascension Hall. The people there knew about it even earlier than Wu Yu himself. As such, a crowd had already gathered at the Immortal Ascension Hall even before Wu Yu''s arrival. While the majority of them were Huang sword rank disciples, there were some Xuan sword rank disciples from the Xuan Sword Domain who came to watch as well.


    As time passed by, more Xuan sword rank disciples started to show up. This match concerned the dignity of the Xuan sword rank disciples after all, so many of them came to watch.


    The Immortal Ascension Hall''s interior was like a steel jungle. There was enough space for more than one battle to take ce. When Wu Yu entered the hall, there were already a few thousand people waiting for him. The crowd was split into two, with the Huang sword rank disciples on one side and the Xuan sword rank disciples on the other.


    It went without saying that the Xuan sword rank disciples naturally had the best view. In light of their presence, the Huang sword rank disciples only dared to gather around the corners of the hall.


    The news of this event had caused a huge uproar in the Xuan Sword Domain. This was because there had never been a case of a disciple who was allowed to join their ranks despite not attaining the appropriate cultivation level. If not for Shen Xingyao, such a matter would be entirely impossible.


    This made it such that Wu Yu''s arrival caused amotion within the crowd.


    The Huang sword rank disciples were familiar with Wu Yu, but the Xuan sword rank disciples were not. The majority of the Xuan sword rank disciples consisted of middle-aged cultivators that were at least 100 years old. Many of them were already past their prime.


    Many of these elders werementing on Wu Yu.


    "This is the fellow, Wu Yu, who apparently has no worthy opponent in the Huang Sword Domain even though he has just arrived. He has even defeated Chen Fuyou from our Xuan Sword Domain.¡±


    "The key thing to note is that he is only a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator."


    "Do you all think that he''ll be able to pass today''s trial?"


    "Of course not. Have you all forgotten who the Domain Master has selected as his opponent? He is way stronger than Chen Fuyou. Chen Fuyou is only considered to be average in the Xuan Sword Domain, whereas his opponent is ranked within the top 10. They simply can''t bepared. Even 10 of Chen Fuyou would be no match for him."


    "You are referring to Xiao Huanshan right? The birth son of the Xuan Sword Domain''s domain master, the East Mountain Sword Sage. Apparently, he personally volunteered for this battle. Xiao Huanshan has a heavy temper, and is much stronger than Chen Fuyou. My bet is on Xiao Huanshan."


    "If so, shall we make a bet? The odds on Wu Yu winning shall be one to five, whereas the odds on Xiao Huanshan winning shall be five to one. Anyone dare bet on Wu Yu?"


    "Wow, I can''t believe you''re willing to be the bookmaker for this. I''ll put 300 Golden Essence Pills on Xiao Huanshan winning."


    "I''m in as well. Maybe I''ll get lucky, so I''ll gamble 50 Golden Essence Pills on Wu Yu. If he takes this unprecedented victory, then I''ll win 250 Golden Essence Pills, but I won''t lose that much if he loses. Hehe."


    The Xuan sword rank disciples were starting to get excited. They were all eager to gamble on the oue. The wagers started to grow quickly, causing the bookmaker to be worried. It went without saying that most of them bet on Xiao Huanshan. However, there were still bets on Wu Yu as well.


    The bookmaker was gambling as well. From the current bets, it seemed like he could only make a profit if Wu Yu won. Even with the great odds of five to one, not many people ced their bets on Wu Yu. It was clear what most of the crowd believed the oue of the battle would be.


    Wu Yu had arrived.


    "Please wait a moment. Xiao Huanshan will be here soon," a middle-aged man dressed in ck remarked. This was the hall master of the Immortal Ascension Hall. He was an individual that was close to the Heaven sword rank.


    Wu Yu scanned his surroundings. He was surprised to find Chen Fuyou in the middle of therge crowd. Wu Yu found it difficult not to notice him, especially with the look of hatred in his eyes.


    "Seems like he has made a full recovery after such a long time." Wu Yu smiled.

 Chapter 321: Eight Prison Mountain Godsword

    <h4>Chapter 321: Eight Prison Mountain Godsword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu only realized from the murmurs in the crowd that this rank nine on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals was actually the son of the East Mountain Sword Sage.


    When Shen Xingyao was interacting with the East Mountain Sword Sage, this Xuan sword rank disciple known as Xiao Huanshan must have been present as well.


    Wu Yu was starting to get bored. Back at the Common Sword Domain''s Immortal Ascension Hall, he had been hampered by the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage''s son, Chen Fuyou. Now at this Immortal Ascension Hall, the son of the East Mountain Sword Sage stood in his way instead.


    Perhaps he was just fated to be always at odds with the sons of Sword Sages?


    Being born to the royal family, he garnered a considerable amount of respect from the general popce back in Dong Yue Wu. However, he soon realized that his status was equal to that of a lowly peasant ever since he entered the world of dao. When it came to one''s birthright, there would always be someone of a higher standing.


    For instance, even above Chen Fuyou and Xiao Huanshan, there existed Nangong Wei.


    There were no longer any oriole-likedies flocking around Chen Fuyou. Around him were merely some of his followers from the Xuan sword domain. They all looked at Wu Yu with unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    The angriest looking of all was none other than Chen Fuyou himself. His eyes were burning with rage. When he caught Wu Yu''s attention from afar, he made a gesture of strangling Wu Yu''s neck.


    One would reckon that he had been painstakingly plotting to take his revenge on Wu Yu.


    His defeat at the hands of Wu Yu had instantly eradicated the reputation that he had built up over tens of years.


    In the overbearing heat of the Immortal Ascension Hall, the crowd eagerly anticipated the arrival of the other challenger. As the crowd anxiously awaited, Xiao Huanshan finally graced everyone with histe arrival. The Xuan sword rank disciples immediately quieted down and cleared a path for the number nine ranked cultivator on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals.


    Wu Yu took a quick nce at him. He had a tall and thickset physique and was even taller than Wu Yu. This sturdy youngster had a crew cut and was bare to the waist. With only a pair of long trousers on, he wore countless scars on his tanned and muscr body. They were impressively disyed like badges thatmemorated his many battles.


    His eyes held a piercing gaze that was as sharp as a de. As he walked over, the ground seemed to shake with his every step.


    Wu Yu realized that the son of the East Mountain Sword Sage had inherited many things from his father. In tradition true to his father, he held the very earth at his mercy with his every step. His every move felt like he was shaking the very blood vessels of mother earth.


    When Xiao Huanshan passed Chen Fuyou, Chen Fuyou gave him a firm nod. Xiao Huanshan understood and casually smiled back. Seeing this, Chen Fuyou smiled as well, but this smile faded back into an expression of contempt as he looked back toward Wu Yu.


    "We''re both sons of Sword Sages, and are brothers from the same circle." Xiao Huanshan wanted to avenge Chen Fuyou. Wu Yu was not surprised by this at all. It seemed like Xiao Huanshan had volunteered himself as the challenger during Shen Xingyao''s negotiations with the East Mountain Sword Sage.


    "Move aside." Xiao Huanshan was somewhat of a brute. His voice matched his heavyset physique. Every word he uttered sounded like rocks rumbling as they shattered on the ground.


    In the face of such an imposing presence, the Huang sword rank disciples all backed far away. The Xuan sword rank disciples made some space as well. In the vast interior of the hall, only Wu Yu was left face-to-face with Xiao Huanshan. Xiao Huanshan quickly created a heavy atmosphere in order to try to suppress Wu Yu.


    "A 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator, and ranked among the top 10 among the Xuan sword rank disciples. He even has the ability to defeat Baili Feihong. This is undoubtedly the strongest opponent I have faced thus far!"


    As he came face to face with Xiao Huanshan, Wu Yu''s long dormant desire for battle started to erupt. To be honest, ever since he faced off with the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, Wu Yu had yet to face an opponent that truly challenged him!


    Ever since he became a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator, even opponents such as Chen Fuyou were of no challenge to him.


    On the other hand, Xiao Huanshan''s arrival was enough for Wu Yu to feel his strength. He would definitely push Wu Yu to his limits.


    With such talent and such concentrated Jindan essence, this opponent also had an iron will. With the best immortal treasures, talismans, dao techniques, and mystique, the strength of his opponent had to be at the peak of the Jindan Dao Realm, and as close to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm as it could be.


    This opponent was handpicked by Shen Xingyao to test his limits. In such a battle, even Wu Yu himself was not certain about his own victory. How could he not be burning with passion and excitement in anticipation for this fight?


    At this very moment, fire was zing in Wu Yu''s eyes.


    This Xiao Huanshan was a simple and violent brute. While the two faced off with each other, he did not even bother to greet Wu Yu. Without a word, he directly took out a spiritual immortal treasure from his Sumeru Pouch.


    This was a dusk-shaded sword. Its hilt was shaped like a mountain. On its giant de were eight vortexes. These were actually spirit designs. From afar, the spirit designs looked like bottomless pits that led straight to the depths of hell. As these eye-catching vortexes spiraled around, the entire Immortal Ascension Hall started to shake. This weapon truly had a significant impact on the surrounding earth.


    Eight Prison Mountain Godsword! Xiao Huanshan did not even wait to use this sword. He clearly saw Wu Yu as a serious enemy!


    The moment he unsheathed his sword, the heavens fell and the earth was shattered.


    The crowd respected its power and quickly dodged away. They did not want to suffer any coteral damage from Xiao Huanshan.


    Xiao Huanshan stared at Wu Yu as though he was his prey. As he raised his giant sword, his lips curled into a sinister smile. He still declined to utter a single word. At this very moment, the mystique insignia on his Jindan started to stir. A brilliant, yellow light shone from it and illuminated the entire ce. This light engulfed even the Xuan sword rank disciples watching from afar. Half the Immortal Ascension Hall was filled with this light.


    ¡°Heart of Earth!" Several of the disciples caught in the light eximed in shock.


    Weng!


    The ground trembled.


    His Great Dao Mystique had been used immediately.


    When Wu Yu was caught in its effects, he felt as though a giant mountain peak was being pressed onto his head. If he were to face his opponent under the effects of this giant mountain, all of his movements and actions would be extremely restricted!


    He was still considered to be fine. Around him, the Xuan sword rank disciples in the vicinity were all pushed to the ground. They were unable to move at all, and had to be pulled to safety by the various attendants of the Immortal Ascension Hall. It was only then that they heaved a sigh of relief. They were all scared half to death by this.


    "This is a Great Dao Mystique of the highest level!" Wu Yu immediately understood this. The primary effect of this Heart of Earth Mystique was to increase the effect of gravity around its surroundings. Under such immense weight, Wu Yu would be practically fighting Xiao Huanshan while carrying a mountain on his back.


    On the other hand, Xiao Huanshan was naturally like a fish back water under the effects of his own mystique.


    As he noticed that Wu Yu still remained standing despite the effects of Heart of Earth, he smiled and said, "Not bad, you clearly have what it takes to attempt to enter the Xuan sword domain."


    However, he quickly reverted back to the expression of a tyrant. With Wu Yu trapped under the effects of Heart of Earth, he abruptly made his next move. With a flourish of his Eight Prison Mountain Godsword, he demonstrated his exceptional sword cultivation dao techniques without a second word. As he rushed towards Wu Yu, the heavens fell and the earth quaked once again. Even the ever so sturdy Immortal Ascension Hall started to shudder.


    ¡°Sword Shattering Ten Thousand Mountains!¡±


    "Xiao Huanshan is already going all out from the very start. I guess he wants to ughter Wu Yu in a single blow."


    "Heart of Earth, Eight Prison Mountain Godsword, and Sword Shattering Ten Thousand Mountains. Who amongst those below the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea would be able to withstand such a session of attacks?"


    Those that had bet on Xiao Huanshan''s victory could not help but feel pleased about themselves. Even though they wouldn''t win much, a win was a win nevertheless.


    The moment that sword cultivation dao technique was unleashed, Wu Yu entered a world that was surrounded by the earth on all four sides. As Xiao Huanshan brandished the Eight Prison Mountain Godsword, Wu Yu could even see 10,000 mountains exploding behind Xiao Huanshan. All the soil and debris from these explosions were sucked into the Eight Prison Mountain Godsword. This sword now had the inexhaustible power of the earth. With just a single sh, it would be able to slice an entire mountain range in half.


    This attack together with the Heart of Earth''s pressure was probably even at the same level as an average attack from a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Even in the face of such pressure, Wu Yu was not afraid at all. His passion for battle only raged on as he became fiercer, crazier, and more violent. He could not help but let out a thundering cry of anger. In that moment, his body transformed into that of the Immortal Ape. A majestic ape that wasrger than Xiao Huanshan appeared. From his expression, it was clear that this ape was far more violent than Xiao Huanshan!


    Violent Art!


    Pitter patter!


    It had been a long time since Wu Yu had used this Ground Demon Transformation Art. This time, Wu Yu''s body had reached its limits. His arms were even thicker and his golden veins were far more savage-looking. In this very moment, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column became thicker and nine mythical dragons whistled through the air, circling around it.


    Boom!


    ¡°Nine-Directional World Shatterer!¡±


    The stronger the pressure of Heart of Earth, the more violent Wu Yu''s explosion was. In this very moment, the designs on the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column started to swirl. His Jindan essence, physical body, and Violent Artbined together to create the greatest and most direct impact up till now!


    Xiao Huanshan was sticking to his original n of attack. As the power of 10,000 mountains concentrated into his one de, he was about to chop off Wu Yu''s head with the help of Heart of Earth. Just as this was about to happen, Wu Yu suddenly exploded and rushed toward the sky. Wu Yu''s column was able to tear open the chains of the Heart of Earth. In this fatal moment, the column swung towards with Xiao Huanshan with a collision that would be remembered for centuries toe!


    Boom!


    The entire Immortal Ascension Hall started to shake and several swords adorning the walls started to be dislodged. The attendants were already beginning to regret not moving the battle outside in the first ce.


    How did it end?


    During the mess of their collision, the crowd believed that Wu Yu was probably the one who had been defeated, and with heavy losses. However, the moment of revtion soon came and the victor became apparent. The one was smashed within the ground was neither Wu Yu nor that golden monkey, but Xiao Huanshan.


    The Eight Prison Mountain Godsword flew into the air andnded right in front of Chen Fuyou.


    Xiao Huanshan was savagely wedged into the floor. Both his arms had blood flowing down them. After such a huge impact, he had passed outpletely.


    On the other hand, that golden monkey let out a resounding cry from above that shocked everyone. Its violent posture made everyone cower in fear. The crowd only calmed down once Wu Yu had transformed back to his human form and gentlynded on the ground.


    It could not be more obvious who the victor was.


    However, everyone was still finding the result hard to believe. Wu Yu had far exceeded their expectations once again. They were all unwilling to believe that the one who suffered a severe defeat was not Wu Yu, but the ninth rank on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals, Xiao Huanshan, instead.


    This had nothing to do with technique, it was just a sh of strength. Like two charging bulls, they had collided with one another. The weaker had crumbled to the ground, whereas the victor was king.


    At this moment, the Eight Prison Mountain Godsword was still trembling before Chen Fuyou''s eyes. Although it was worth more than the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, it had been smashed to the ground as well. There were even a few cracks on its surface.


    Chen Fuyou, on the other hand, had been white as a sheet for quite some time now. Just like the Eight Prison Mountain Godsword, he was trembling as well.

 Chapter 322: Supreme Immortal Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 322: Supreme Immortal Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A contest of pure strength, simple and fierce. Such a way of deciding the victor was also the most urate. There was nothing about technique, carelessness, or weakness to talk about.


    The only thing that could be proven was that in terms of absolute strength, Wu Yu was above Xiao Huanshan.


    Xiao Huanshan was sprawled on the ground, and everyone was looking at Wu Yu, thoroughly thunderstruck. Actually, given Wu Yu''s sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivation level, defeating a ninth tier had already far surpassed the expectations of the Shushan disciples. When he passed four levels to defeat Xiao Huanshan, the ninth on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals, that was apletely alien notion.


    "This kid''s talent - once word of this battle gets out, it will shake the four major sword domains, and even get the tongues of the Shushan Sword Sages wagging!"


    "Just in terms of talent alone, he''s astonishing. Given his current state, amongst all those of his age throughout the entirety of Shushan, Wu Yu definitely ranks in the top five! And he''s just 20 years old, that''s not too old."


    "Besides Wu Yu, the only others who can aplish this much are all the progenies of Sword Sages."


    Without saying, this battle would definitely elevate Wu Yu''s status.


    Of course, when the Immortal Ascension Hall¡¯s hall master made the announcement, Wu Yu formally attained the status of a Xuan sword rank disciple.


    His Disciple Amulet went through a designated change, qualifying Wu Yu to ess the Xuan Sword Domain. The Xuan Sword Domain was even higher, and the disciples even stronger. The natural spiritual qi was even denser, and all kinds of resources were also of a higher quality.


    And Xiao Huanshan was carried away, his figure limp.


    But life was just like that. A rising star could just as easily be someone else''s stepping stone. All the glory umted in one''s life before would just as easily be someone else''s reputation.


    The more Xiao Huanshan had been exalted, the better it reflected on Wu Yu now.


    That was why many Huang sword rank disciples now rushed up to congratte Wu Yu. They fought to leave a good impression on this up anding person.


    Xiao Huanshan and the others had already left, and even many Xuan Sword Domain disciples hade up to join the chatter. Suddenly in the limelight, Wu Yu himself did not know how to respond.


    "Wu Yu, hurry to the Domain Master Pce in the Xuan Sword Domain and arrange for a cave abode for yourself. From now on, you are part of our Xuan Sword Domain."


    "How I envy you. I wonder if it is even possible for us to reach the Xuan Sword Domain. After being in the Huang Sword Domain for more than 50 years, it seems like my chances are slim."


    "It''s said that Wu Yu did not even spend half a year in the Huang Sword Domain. What a godlike pace."


    During the Huang sword rank disciples'' farewell and the Xuan sword rank disciples'' wee, Wu Yu had walked out the path from behind the Immortal Ascension Hall, out from the Huang Sword Domain and into the Xuan Sword Domain.


    His position on the Clear Sky of Shushan had risen yet again.


    Looking out, the Xuan Sword Domain was not actually bigger than the Huang Sword Domain. The number of people was much lower, but the pces and structures were even more majestic and even more intricate. There were more spirit designs, and they were evidently more sophisticated.


    All around, he saw grand spirit designs. It was exactly these spirit designs that transformed the mountain of the Clear Sky of Shushan into a battle fortress. It was hard to imagine: who would have the power to actually invade the Shushan Immortal Sect?


    Escorted by a crowd of Xuan sword rank disciples, Wu Yu obtained a new spirit design que. The Xuan Domain Master Pce arranged for a cave abode for him. Although it was a few hundred in its number rank, the poorest cave abode in Xuan Sword Domain was definitely better than the best in the Huang Sword Domain.


    Amongst them, Wu Yu recognized many Xuan sword rank sword cultivators. Some were also pce masters in the Common Sword Domain. Actually, Baili Feihong spent a majority of his time in the Xuan Sword Domain as well.


    For example, the pce master of the Green ss Sword Pce was right beside Wu Yu.


    To think that back then, when he had just entered Shushan, these people of pce master level were way above him. In just a few years, they were now Wu Yu''s equals. And virtually all the pce masters could not even match up to Wu Yu.


    "Everyone, it has been a pleasure meeting all of you. But after that battle, I need to recuperate for a bit I will take my leave first."


    Finally, with a cave abode that belonged to him, Wu Yu took his chance to shrug off the friendly Shushan disciples.


    Of course, they were satisfied with this much, and did not pester Wu Yu overmuch. For geniuses with such terrifying improvement, they simply needed to not tread on Wu Yu''s toes.


    For this new cave abode, Wu Yu again decided to call it Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode.


    Within Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, there were many cultivation resources, and the natural spiritual qi was also much richer than that of the Huang Sword Domain. It was of a much greater help for Wu Yu.


    After sealing himself in the cave abode, Wu Yu sat in the lotus position in the training room.


    "Wei Er is in seclusion, absorbing her legacy. When shees out, she will definitely be very powerful. The Gxy Sword Sage said that she is definitely more excellent than I am. But her status was already much higher than mine, as the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal. I have to be even stronger in terms of cultivation level than her. If I am left in the dust, that would be an embarrassment....


    "I just don''t know what she went through within the Shushan Reincarnation Realm."


    And now that she was in seclusion, Wu Yu wanted to continue improving himself rapidly.


    "In order to be stronger, firstly, I need to raise my cultivation level. That''s refining Jindan. It concerns myprehension of the dao, and also the Golden Essence Pills I have on hand. To get more Golden Essence Pills and also improve myprehension of the dao, I can achieve this through refining immortal medicines and fashioning spirit designs. And both of these require arge amount of time and resources, and these resources also require Golden Essence Pills or merits.


    "Besides that, in terms of my physique, I don''t have the time now toplete my Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body.


    "In order to elevate my Great Dao Mystique, I first need to rise in cultivation level, or raise my mystique to the second tier. But I have no prospects on that for now. I can''t rush it.


    "Finally, what is left is spiritual immortal treasures and dao techniques."


    In terms of immortal treasures, Wu Yu was loath to part with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. There might not be one that was more suited to him. But the Yin Yang Dao Sword was much weaker inparison, and Wu Yu had already tossed it out for one of his doppelgangers to use. He realized that he needed a better sword, at least something equal to Chen Fuyou''s Crimson Shadow Heart Sword and Xiao Huanshan''s Eight Prison Mountain Godsword.


    The mostmon within Shushan was still sword cultivation dao techniques. Other items were not of that high a level.


    In terms of sword cultivation dao techniques, Wu Yu found that although the Yin Yang Heaven-Earth-Void Sword Art was not bad, it paled inparison to many geniuses of the Xuan sword rank. Perhaps he needed to cultivate an even stronger sword cultivation dao technique. Otherwise, his weaknesses would be very readily discovered if he relied on the Nine-Directional World Shatterer alone.


    He calcted a little.


    "I want two swords and a sword cultivation dao technique. Given my cultivation level now, I need at least 5,000 Golden Essence Pills, perhaps even tens of thousands. Only then can I find immortal treasures and dao techniques that can withstand my limits. Besides that, the other misceneous things also require copious amounts of Golden Essence Pills. That is why in the end, it is still Golden Essence Pills that I am short of!"


    This was Wu Yu''s current slump.


    Cultivation resources were very, very important. Before, 10,000 Golden Essence Pills had been used very extravagantly. And now he only had 2,000 Golden Essence Pills left, which was a big headache.


    "I won''t go to the Pce of Demons, and I won''t do missions for now, then I can only go to the Immortal Battleground. There are still quite a few experts within the Xuan Sword Domain."


    However, having beaten Xiao Huanshan in a straight fight, he was on the watchlist of many. The number of those who dared to challenge him could be counted on one''s fingers, and even fewer amongst them were still watching the Immortal Battleground. Even if he went to the Immortal Battleground, it would simply be a test of luck.


    However, Wu Yu could not care too much about this.


    "I''ll go to the Immortal Battleground first. See if I can pull some more cash."


    Before that, he went to the Immortal Treasures Hall in the Xuan Sword Domain.


    He was also nning to go to the Dao Arts Hall first. He would set his target first, then go and earn money. As Wu Yu left the Immortal Treasures Hall, he was deeply shaken. He could not even go to the Dao Arts Hall.


    Within the Immortal Treasures Hall, the spiritual immortal treasure swords were numerous. Within the Xuan Sword Domain, the most basic of immortal treasures were valued at over 500 merits.


    The most basic were at least around 1,000 Golden Essence Pills, and for the better ones, about the level of the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword, they cost 2,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    In many aspects of cultivation, one needed to expend Golden Essence Pills. For a Xuan sword rank disciple, the cost of 2,000 Golden Essence Pills was hard to bear.


    Wu Yu had browsed through thousands of immortal treasure longswords valued at 1,000 to 2,000 merits. There were many suitable ones that had caught his interest, but he had to hold on because hecked Golden Essence Pills.


    "Two of themon 2,000 merit immortal treasures means 4,000 Golden Essence Pills. And for a sword cultivation dao technique, I estimate at least 3,000. That means I need more than 7,000. I have to use these 2,000 to bring in 7,000."


    Having ascertained his objective, Wu Yu prepared to leave.


    "Actually, you can look at the supreme immortal treasures," Ming Long suddenly said, giving Wu Yu a fright.


    He naturally knew about supreme immortal treasures. ording to what he knew, immortal treasures were divided into three tiers: normal immortal treasures, spiritual immortal treasures, and supreme immortal treasures.


    Ordinary immortal treasures, like the Onyx & Pearl Dao Sword, had no sentience, only spirit designs.


    Spiritual immortal treasures had some dim consciousness, and even emotions.


    Supreme immortal treasures were above spiritual immortal treasures. They had developed in intellect to be the rough equivalent of small creatures. And their own spirit designs must also be at a very high level in order to be qualified as supreme immortal treasures.


    It was said that the martial cultivators of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm used supreme immortal treasures more often than not. It was not actually set in stone that supreme immortal treasures were stronger than spiritual immortal treasures. Rather, the intellect of supreme immortal treasures was more mature, and they couldmunicate with their owners andplement them. Therefore, the resulting power was generally stronger.


    Moreover, the cost of an immortal treasure did not definitely determine its strength. For example, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was not even half the price of the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword, but it was one with Wu Yu''s will and mind. Theirbination surpassed the Crimson Shadow Heart Sword.


    "I probably can''t master supreme immortal treasures yet."


    If he could already master them at the Jindan Dao Realm, then those like Xiao Huanshan would already be using supreme immortal treasures.


    Ming Long said, "You have inherited the legacy of an immortal, and you use Visualizing the Inner Ape a lot. In terms of your mental will, you are much stronger than those at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. All youck is Jindan essence, and it doesn''t mean that you can''t tame a supreme immortal treasure."


    "Are you sure?" Wu Yu asked doubtfully.


    "Would old mother set you up? Nonsense. Forget supreme immortal treasures, look at Jindan dao techniques. That Heaven Earth Void technique - other 10th tier Jindan dao cultivators might not even be able to cultivate it, but now that your mental will is growing stronger and stronger, and yourprehension is also high, there is a possibility. The logic is the same."

 Chapter 323: Sun and Moon

    <h4>Chapter 323: Sun and Moon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Since Wu Yu was already in the Xuan Sword Domain''s Immortal Treasures Hall, Ming Long''s advice was enough to convince Wu Yu to take a look. There was no harm in doing so anyway.


    "Supreme immortal treasures far exceed spiritual immortal treasures in terms of spirit designs and materials. Only precious treasures of at least four spiritual marks and above are able to serve as the vessel for these supreme immortal treasures."


    It could be said that as long as a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator wielded a supreme immortal treasure, they would be able to roam the entire universe unchallenged.


    In practice, there were not that many supreme immortal treasures in the Xuan Sword Domain. This was because no Xuan sword rank disciple was skilled enough to control a supreme immortal treasure.


    The supreme immortal treasures disyed here were mainly used to defend the hall. At the same time, they served to motivate the Xuan sword rank disciples to strive for the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    These supreme immortal treasures were disyed in the most prominent location of the Immortal Treasures Hall. They were ced right at the entrance.


    As Wu Yu was about the leave the Immortal Treasures Hall, he just happened to pass by this area.


    There were about 100 or so supreme immortal treasures disyed in the hall. Over 95 percent of them were swords. They varied in thickness, size, color, and spirit designs. They differed in function and power as well.


    Standing in this hall with supreme immortal treasures suddenly made Wu Yu feel different.


    These supreme immortal treasures were like a pack of small beasts. They did not seem to be too well-behaved either. Whenever a stranger approached, most of them exhibited hostile intentions. They rang out loudly and swung around. They provoked Wu Yu in the same manner. In the face of such a threatening atmosphere, most of the Xuan sword rank disciples would surely feel afraid.


    "Heaven Fault Sword. This supreme immortal treasure has the Heaven Fault Ultimate Spirit Design and Heaven Fault Killing Spirit Design, among 93 other spirit designs. Its strength is known far and wide.


    "Heaven''s Ascension Thunder Sword. This supreme immortal treasure harnesses the power of thunder. It can summon thunderclouds in the nine heavens, and possesses the Heaven''s Ascension Thunder Spirit Design and more.¡±


    Although Wu Yu was simply taking a cursory look, his heart was heavy with regret. Of course he desired to take one of these with him. He could not help but frown when he checked the prices of these supreme immortal treasures.


    After surveying around 10 of them, he found out that even the cheapest cost more than 10,000 merits. The most expensive cost close to 30,000 merits.


    He only had 2,000 Golden Essence Pills on him now. At most, he would only be able to buy half a sword hilt.


    The strength of each weapon usually corresponded to its price. There was a significant difference between a spiritual immortal treasure that cost 2,000 and a supreme immortal treasure that cost 10,000 and above. In terms of strength and utility, thetter was probably superior by about three to four times, or perhaps even five to six.


    Back then, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts'' Tian Yijun was able to go toe to toe with Jindan Dao cultivators with just a spiritual immortal treasure.


    Looking at all these supreme immortal treasures, Wu Yu naturally relegated the spiritual immortal treasures that he once wanted to the back of his mind. After checking out these supreme immortal treasures, the spiritual immortal treasures that Wu Yu once desired were now a dime a dozen to him.


    After a round of looking at them, however, he came to a halt before two supreme immortal treasures in particr.


    The one in charge of this area was an Earth sword rank disciple. He naturally recognized Wu Yu. He was also the one that had been introducing each supreme immortal treasure to Wu Yu. Of course, when Wu Yu came to a halt, he did not hesitate. "This pair of swords was previously owned by a daopanion couple. The coupleter perished in the East Sea. Only after wandering for about a thousand years did these two swords manage to make their way back to Shushan. Apparently, this couple loved each other very much. Despite their disparity in status, they insisted on being with one another. This was once a famous fable. Under the control of expert users, these two swords worked together harmoniously. The couple was exceptionally talented, but they unfortunately lost their lives to a sinister plot."


    Perhaps due to the fact that they were once used by such a loving couple, these swords seemed to get along with each other very well. They were linked in countless ways and also possessed the same transcendent resolve. As such, these two supreme immortal treasures moved around each other like two loving beasts.


    Thepatibility between the two weapons was extremely advantageous for Wu Yu since he possessed the Yin Yang Sword Wheel immortal root.


    With how intimate they were with one another, this synergistic pair of swords would probably be greater than the sum of their parts if they were to be used together.


    As the Earth sword rank disciple introducing these weapons, Wu Yu waspletely immersed in the story behind the two swords


    The sword on the right was slightly longer than the other one. It was also longer than the average immortal treasure longsword by about half a foot. Its entire body was a mix of golden yellow and fiery red, making it resemble a sharpened fire crystal. A spirit design was installed on its hilt. As the spirit design whirred, a sun-like fireball was embedded in the sword hilt. As it roiled, it spat out live mes. Despite how far Wu Yu was from the sword, he could feel the overbearing heat on his body.


    This was no ordinary sword. It was over tenfold stronger than the Yin Yang Dao Sword.


    The full name of this longsword was Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword. On it were 99 slots for Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, with three of these serving as the primary slots.


    The sword on the left was shorter than the average immortal treasure longsword by at least half a foot. This shortsword was an elegant blue, and it gave off a brilliant glow that reminded one of the moon. It resembled an elegant, precious gem, and its hilt also had a spirit design installed. As the spirit design whirred, a blue full moon was embedded in the sword hilt. As it flickered with silver moonlight, it was as silent as snow.


    The full name of this shortsword was Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword.


    "Even though this pair of swords look as though they came as a pair, they were actually smelted by different individuals. They were made in different generations as well. They were only brought together by the power of fate. A such, the Immortal Treasures Hall has chosen to disy them together. Due to their harmonious coexistence, they can only be traded for together. Usually, they can only be traded for by a pair of daopanions. These two swords add up amount to quite a hefty sum of merits after all."


    In other words, these two swords had to be purchased as a pair.


    The price of these two swords made Wu Yu feel like an idiot. The two of them added up to 45,000 merits. This was a price that was entirely out of the question for now. Wu Yu was starting to regret wasting his 10,000 Golden Essence Pills early on....


    The Earth sword rank disciple stroke his beard as hemented, "Actually, this is already quite a steal. After all, each of these swords would be worth around 30,000 Golden Essence Pills if they were to be sold individually. Ah, just admire the primary spirit designs of these swords. They''re both amazingly strong indeed. I too would like to own this Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword for myself, but I currently don''t have a daopanion. Perhaps once you''ve entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and found a daopanion, then you can considering back for it."


    He didn''t have a daopanion even at this age...


    "To be honest, with the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, you may even be able to wield these two swords at the same time. Too bad you''re way too poor, haha..." Ming Long teased.


    45,000 merits was indeed an insurmountable amount. Even though Wu Yu had a tingle in his senses that reminded him of the first time he came across the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, he knew that it would take him forever to earn so many merits. There would not be that many reckless spendthrifts that he could take advantage of. As such, he decided that this was a matter of consideration for another day.


    He couldn''t even afford an immortal treasure that cost 2,000.


    Fortunately, this managed to motivate him to visit the Immortal Battleground. After leaving the Immortal Treasures Hall, he immediately hurried towards the Immortal Battleground. All he wanted to do was beat up a gullible spendthrift and take his money for now.


    Even though he would not be able to earn 45,000 in a single go, even earning about 7,000 would bring him closer to his goal.


    Even though the Xuan Sword Domain''s Immortal Battleground was only a tenth as crowded as the Huang Sword Domain''s one, it covered a farrger area. The spirit design that kept the Immortal Battleground afloat was also far more magnificent andplicated. No matter how much damage the Xuan sword rank disciples caused, the floating ind would never fall to the ground.


    "Wu Yu is here!"


    Wu Yu was a prominent character. He drew a great deal of attention the very moment he arrived at the Immortal Battleground. Over 100 Xuan sword rank disciples gathered around him. There were only two or three arenas that had a duel going on, so before long, more people started to gather around him as well.


    "Wu Yu, have youe to the Immortal Battleground today to entertain us old fellows?"


    "I just want to let you know beforehand that I''m an old man who doesn''t think he can match up to you. My old bones can''t withstand the beatings of a young man like you. I''m only here to have a good time with the crowd. I just wanted to enjoy myter years, haha..."


    Many of the Xuan sword rank disciples were advanced in years. Even though they were so old, they had yet to enter the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. The average lifespan was 300 years or so. If one did not make it by the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm by 250 or so years old, they basically had almost no hope of doing so anymore.


    To a Jindan Dao cultivator, the first hundred years was the era of youth. The middle hundred years was one''s middle-aged years, whereas the final hundred years were the autumn of one''s years right before death.


    If one was lucky enough to advance into the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, they may even live up to around 400 years old.


    This was one aspect that the demon race was superior in. Even though their rate of cultivation was much slower, once one became an actual demon, then it was consideredmonce to live to be 1,000 years old. This was also the reason that the demon race was able to somewhat contend with the human race.


    At least half of the people hanging around would not even dare to dream of facing off against Wu Yu. After watching Wu Yu''s bout with Xiao Huanshan, everyone knew that it would not be that easy to win Wu Yu''s money.


    "Once I put out some bait, even if the average person won''t bite, I''m sure the top eight disciples of the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals will show up." Wu Yu made his intentions clear to all. Heughed with the crowd as he got onto an arena. He threw down the 2,000 Golden Essence Pills that he owned and said, "I, Wu Yu, issue a challenge to all. I will ept even the most ordinary Xuan sword rank disciple as my opponent."


    At this moment, someone asked, "Well said. Are you also willing to challenge the number one on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals?" Wu Yu did not even know who was the number one on the leaderboard was. He replied, "Of course. I am a man of my word."


    The crowd burst out inughter. Someone asked, "Wu Yu, do you even know who the number one on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals is?"


    The rankings of the leaderboard shifted very often. Wu Yu truly did not know who currently held first ce. Based on a question like this, it seemed like the current number one was really strong, right? Or perhaps they were of some significant standing?


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    As he shook his head, the crowd burst outughing again.


    "This young one sure is careless. Even without understanding his potential opponents, he hase to the Immortal Battleground."


    "If she really came, then Wu Yu would realize the error of his ways after paying for a good lesson. After all, she is an entire level above Xiao Huanshan. Although her standing is about the same level as Xiao Huanshan''s, she is treasured in the Shushan Immortal Domain. She has onlye to the Xuan Sword Domain a handful of times. She''s probably still training in the Shushan Immortal Domain right now."


    "Other than her, I''m sure that Wu Yu could really rival ranks two through eight."


    Such discussions made Wu Yu very curious. Who was this number one? Was she really that impressive?

 Chapter 324: Mu Lingche

    <h4>Chapter 324: Mu Lingche</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Apparently, this person had already entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. It was rumored that it would only take her about half a year to leave the Xuan Sword Domain and head to the Earth Sword Domain. She was already on a different level from the other Xuan sword rank disciples.


    It seemed like this Xuan sword rank disciple had a high standing in society. She was also the strongest in the Xuan Sword Domain not only just in name. The issue was that Wu Yu had already promised to take on any challenge. He feared that he would be theughing stock of others if he were to go back on his words.


    Of course, he was not too worried. After all, he had only just arrived at the Immortal Battleground. It was unlikely that the first one to challenge him would be the rank one on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals.


    s, just as Wu Yu was thinking about this, a sharp and clear female voice rang out from the sky. This voice gripped the attention of the entire Immortal Battleground. "Who is talking about me? Who wishes to challenge me?"


    In a sh, a group of peoplended from the sky. A prestigious group hadnded before Wu Yu''s eyes!


    The group consisted of around six people. They were all young cultivators with sprightly faces. With one nce, everyone was able to tell that they had to at most have been cultivating for 50 or so years. There was no way they would be able to retain such youthful appearances otherwise.


    Wu Yu would probably be the same. Within 50 years or so, he would probably be able to maintain his youthful appearance of around 17 or 18 years old.


    This group of youngsters was not to be trifled with! The group consisted of Chen Fuyou and Xiao Huanshan, but it was clear that these two sons of Shushan Sword Sages were standing to the side of this group. They were not the key members at all.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept over them. They consisted of four men and two women. They all seemed to possess an endless amount of Jindan essence. Even the weakest member was at least as strong as Chen Fuyou. While youths tended to have imposing presence and passionate hearts of dao, this group took it one step further. Their vigor and energy rivaled even the best of the Shushan Immortal Sect. Their gazes and movements revealed their noble upbringing, and the detailed essories they wore were all actually spirit designs that served to protect their bodies.


    However, the most exceptional was the girl in the center of them all. This girl did not wear a swordnyard; she wore a long dress instead. On her skirt, 100 life-like flowers bloomed. In the mortal realm, this girl would be considered a national grace. Both her figure and face were exquisitely beautiful, and her skin was as white as snow and smooth as jade. She wore a red flower in her hair which served to decorate something that was already perfect. She seemed as though she had emerged from the midst of 100 flowers; the fragrant aroma of 100 flowers that lingered around her made everyone intoxicated.


    However, her gaze revealed an aura of arrogance. Her proud eyes made her rather unapproachable.


    The other girl of the group was also an exceptional sword cultivator, but she was unable to rival this girl at all.


    From the earlier descriptions of the Xuan sword disciples, this girl''s family was no less important than Xiao Huanshan''s. In fact, her background was even more impressive. Her mother was the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her father was the Distant Fire Sword Sage. Her mother, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, was apparently the stronger and higher ranked of the two. Her skill exceeded that of the East Mountain Sword Sage by quite a considerable amount. She belonged to the highest tier of skill among the Shushan Sword Sages, and even Shen Xingyao''s ability was far below hers.


    Her daughter here was the Xuan Sword Domain''s rank one. Her name was Mu Lingche. She had spent her entire childhood in the Shushan Immortal Domain. As far as everyone knew, she was able to directly enter the Xuan Sword Domain. The Lunar Flower Sword Sage permitted her to directly challenge the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals. From the beginning, she was already ranked within the top 100, and after a period of 10 years of so, she was able to quickly advance to first ce. She seemed to almost have entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Her innate ability was considered excellent by all. After all, just like Wu Yu, her first challenge was when she was only 12 years old.


    Mu Lingche was known by another nickname - Flower Fairy.


    Besides Mu Lingche, the other members of this group, excluding Chen Fuyou, ranked among the top 20 of the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals. They were all young and full of promise, with positions in society thatmanded respect. They were all at least the disciples or children of Heaven Sword Leaderboard disciples. Together, they formed a small group in the Xuan Sword Domain that had Mu Lingche at the helm.


    Of course, Wu Yu only viewed them as just a bunch of Shushan talents with prestigious backgrounds that were lucky enough to be born with a silver spoon in their mouths.


    The six of them were all looking at Wu Yu. At this moment, Mu Lingche raised her eyes to examine Wu Yu. With an arrogant tone, she said, "Earlier on, was it you who said that you would be willing to challenge even the rank one of the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals?"


    Wu Yu nced at Xiao Huanshan and Chen Fuyou. They obviously knew about Wu Yu''s previous visit to the Huang Sword Domain''s Immortal Battleground. They also knew that Wu Yu was poor right now and would eventuallye to the Xuan Sword Domain Immortal Battleground as well. They had probably invited Mu Lingche to ambush him here in order to get back at him.


    As expected, Chen Fuyou chimed in. "Wu Yu, you''re a grown man after all. If you were to look like an untrustworthy and spineless man before these two damsels, I''m afraid that you would be aughing stock as soon as the news spread."


    As for Xiao Huanshan, he coldly red at Wu Yu as well. As he looked at this opponent that had destroyed him so badly, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. However, he still held a strong sense of dissatisfaction and desire to attack as well. The other four simply looked at Wu Yu with eyes full of amusement.


    Things were starting to escte quickly. The Xuan sword rank disciples by the side exchanged looks with one another. It was in for all to see that this group had something against Wu Yu. Some members of the crowd shot secret looks toward Wu Yu, imploring him not to ept.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yu did not back down even half a step. He replied, "You''re right. As long as I''m here, anyone of Xuan sword rank is free to challenge me in order to take home these 2,000 Golden Essence Pills."


    Pfft.


    The six of them could not help but scoff. The crowd looked between Wu Yu and the bag of Golden Essence Pills on the floor. They could not help but look at Wu Yu with expressions of pity and concern.


    Chen Fuyouughed. "It''s obvious that this imbecile wanted to earn some money here at the Immortal Battleground, but he''s way too poor. He''s only able to cough up 2,000 Golden Essence Pills. What a pitiful thing.¡±


    Wu Yuughed back and addressesd Chen Fuyou directly, "Chen Fuyou, I beat you till you pissed your pants in terror thest time. I have indeed spent all of the 10,000 Golden Essence Pills that I won from you. Have youe to give me more?"


    "You!" Chen Fuyou really felt like killing him.


    The Xuan sword rank disciples around them were starting to feel uneasy. Thankfully, a few Earth sword rank disciples were around the Immortal Battleground. These experienced elders gathered around them. The Immortal Battleground strictly forbade challengers from severely harming or killing each other. The elders were there to prevent such incidents from urring.


    However, these Earth sword rank elders were actually rather afraid of these youngsters. Firstly, these youngsters would definitely be aplished individuals in the future. Secondly, they all had powerful backgrounds. As long as any of the figures backing them were to intervene, it would be game over even for these Earth sword rank disciples.


    At this very moment, Mu Lingche had a silent expression on her face. She took out a Sumeru Pouch and threw it towards the Earth sword rank disciple. She nced at Wu Yu and said, "This contains 10 Inner Sea Essence Pills. If you defeat me, they shall be yours."


    Inner Sea Essence Pills!


    This was an immortal medicine of extremely high grade. One had to possess great power in order to refine such a medicine. In fact, only a cultivator in theter stages of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm would be able to do so. This type of immortal medicine was far better than the ordinary Golden Essence Pills. It was also known as a supreme-grade miracle medicine!


    A single Inner Sea Essence Pill was able to provide a plentiful amount of spiritual qi that exceeded even 1,000 Golden Essence Pills. Of course, these terrifying effects could only be withstood by one who was in the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    In the Xuan Sword Domain, a single Inner Sea Essence Pill cost 1,000 merits.


    Mu Lingche was showing off her might. She had nonchntly coughed up 10 Inner Sea Essence Pills just like that. They were equal in value to 10,000 Golden Essence Pills, and far exceeded the 2,000 golden pills that Wu Yu had provided.


    ording to the Immortal Battleground''s rules, each party''s wager only had to be of equal value. Mu Lingche had willingly provided an extra 8,000 Golden Essence Pills worth.


    She said, "The extra 8,000 Golden Essence Pills worth is for you to bow three times and apologize to Chen Fuyou and Xiao Huanshan."


    Wu Yu had yet toe across any supreme-grade miracle medicines. As such, he was taken aback. Such medicines would be of great use to him, given his current pursuit of the refinement of immortal medicines. With just a single Inner Sea Essence Pill, he would be able to research how these pills were made.


    However, there was no need for such apologies. He said, "If so, then please take back eight of them. I don''t need to take advantage of others."


    Chen Fuyouughed. "It''s more like you''re afraid of losing!"


    "Every battle has a winner and a loser. Both winning and losing aremon urrences for a warrior. Why should I be afraid?" As Wu Yu observed Mu Lingche''s mannerisms and might, he could tell that she had already achieved half of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Against such a strong opponent, he only had about a 50 percent chance of winning.


    Battling was also a means for Wu Yu to cultivate his dao. It would be out of character for him to retreat in the face of battle.


    "Enough, step down!" Mu Lingche impatiently waved for Xiao Huanshan and the rest to leave the arena. Her long dress swayed in the wind. A fragrant aroma lingered around her as flower petals danced around her delicate frame. In this magnificent scene, she was as beautiful as ady in a painting.


    Her arrogant demeanor was the only thing that ruined the scene.


    She had no intention of taking back the eight Inner Sea Essence Pills, and was already preparing for battle. She red at Wu Yu and remarked, "Wu Yu, I understand that things have been going well for you recently. After using two of my friends as stepping stones one after the other, you''ve managed to advance forward by leaps and bounds. On this very day, I, Mu Lingche, havee before you to teach you that there will always be someone who is superior to you. You should not be so pleased with yourself just because you''ve achieved something so small. This does not give you the right to trample over and disrespect others!"


    Wu Yu was calm and indifferent. He faced Mu Lingche and replied, "I already know this. Why would I need you to teach me? I know that you just want to avenge your friends. There''s no need for you to put on such airs."


    "Hmph, you''re clearly an uncultured swine who can''t tell right from wrong!"


    From the words ¡°uncultured swine,¡± Wu Yu truly understood that these people who grew up in the Heaven Sword Domain or even the Shushan Immortal Domain were disdainful of Shushan disciples that had made it on their own from the Common Sword Domain. From their point of view, only their parents were true members of the Shushan Immortal Sect. They were the legitimate ones, whereas those like Wu Yu were just uncultured swine that were beneath them.


    As for the cultivators outside the Shushan Immortal Sect, such as the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Southeast Thoroughfare, they were held with even lower regard.


    Even though Mu Lingche had sprung to action quickly, her moves were strange. Unlike other sword cultivators, she did not draw a sword. Instead, she spun around as she advanced with a turbulent Jindan essence. In a sh, a whirlwind surrounded her body and 100 flowers started to bloom. Countless petals swirled with the whirlwind and danced throughout the entire sky. In no time at all, Mu Lingche and Wu Yu were both enveloped. Wu Yu had been transported to a sea of flowers.


    Everywhere he looked, he could only see a flood of flowers around him.


    A whiff of the heavy scent of these flowers made one feel like they had ascended an entire mountain.


    This was truly a unique battle technique. However, after he had been intoxicated by the scent of the flowers, Wu Yu came to a sudden realization. "Perhaps this is a Great Dao Mystique!"

 Chapter 325: Hundred Flower Fantasy

    <h4>Chapter 325: Hundred Flower Fantasy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    By the time Wu Yu realized this, he had already been surrounded by a surging sea of flowers.


    Before this, he had assumed that this sea of flowers was merely an illusion that Mu Lingche used to hide her position. He believed that Mu Lingche was using it to find an opportune moment to strike, so he was focused on tracking her movements. He wanted to be prepared for a sh that could begin at any moment.


    However, the scent of the flowers assailed his nostrils and Mu Lingche did not move an inch. When he came to the realization that this sea of flowers was a Great Dao Mystique, it was already toote. Mu Lingche''s attack on him was this sea of flowers itself. Furthermore, the crux of this Great Dao Mystique of hers was, in fact, its fragrance.


    Wu Yu had never faced an attack that targeted his sense of smell. Just holding his breath would not be enough. He had topletely sever his link to the spiritual qi of his surroundings in order to catch his breath. However, this would negatively affect his Jindan essence''s ability to recover and replenish itself.


    Since this was the first time he hade across such an attack, he reacted to it far toote. Before the battle had even begun, he had already breathed in no small amount of this fragrance. The effects were beginning to kick in. His energy faded and his vision started to blur. This fragrance was essentially a poison that attacked one''s energy and will. Its dizzying effect,bined with Wu Yu''sck of understanding about his opponent, swiftly made him feel light-headed. In no time at all, he had lost all senses and copsed to the ground.


    Wu Yu wouldter find out that Mu Lingche''s Great Dao Mystique was known as the Hundred Flower Fantasy. Even all the spiritual energy in the worldbined would not allow one to resist the scent of these hundred flowers. In such a battle, passing out for even one second would lead to one''s unavoidable demise.


    Hu!


    As the Hundred Flower Fantasy scattered away, Wu Yu fell to the ground in a thud. His eyes were shut and he had already lost all consciousness.


    Mu Lingche towered over Wu Yu. With a coldugh, she remarked, "That was only one hit."


    As she said this, the hundred flowers gathered to form a sword made of petals in her hand. Mu Lingche stepped over and pointed this sword at Wu Yu.


    "Junior sister Mu, destroy his Jindan!" Chen Fuyou excitedly called out.


    The surrounding crowd started tough. In fact, the result of this battle was exactly as they expected.


    "Wu Yu has been defeated, ai!"


    "s, his streak of impossible miracles has ended. His defeat of Xiao Huanshan was already a feat of its own."


    "In the world of cultivators, everyone is equal. The legend of Wu Yu ends here. He has to adjust his attitude in order to improve in the future."


    A skyrocketing roc had just been felled.


    Mu Lingche acted quick and violently. However, the Earth sword rank disciple was quick to intercept at this moment. He said, "Wu Yu has already been defeated. You''ve clearly won this battle. There is no need to break the rules of the Immortal Battleground."


    Mu Lingche raised her eyebrows and arrogantly replied, "You dare to go against me?"


    The Earth sword rank had a begrudging expression on his face. He replied, "I naturally would not dare. However, I''m just doing my duty. I have to maintain the trust that the sect has ced in me. Please do not make things difficult for me, Junior Sister Mu."


    When he finished his reply, a few other Earth sword rank disciples came to block Mu Lingche off from Wu Yu as well. Indeed, the victor had been decided. She would not be allowed to go any further.


    Xiao Huanshan angrily interjected, "How dare you all. Don''t you think that I''ll call my father here to get you all to get lost?"


    His father was the Domain Master of the Xuan Sword Domain.


    Before anyone could say anything else, Wu Yu had already begun to slowlye to his senses. The Hundred Flower Fantasy''s disorienting effects onlysted for a short while. After one came back to their senses, there would not be any side effects. However, Wu Yu would have been easily in in a real fight the moment he had passed out. Wu Yu had clearly been defeated in this battle.


    Huo!


    Wu Yu stood up. His forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He understood what had happened. He couldn''t help butment that Mu Lingche''s Great Dao Mystique was too strong for him to deal with. It had directly crushed him in a single blow.


    All battles had a winner and loser. Wu Yu epted his defeat. This did not affect him too much. He had suffered defeat many times in the Supreme Hunting Ground after all.


    It would not be that easy for Mu Lingche to foil his ns.


    However, Wu Yu noticed the Earth sword rank seniors before him. At the same time, Mu Lingche had a bad expression on her face as well. Wu Yu quickly realized that even after the battle had been decided, Mu Lingche still wanted to harm him. Wu Yu took note of her hatred and desire and revenge.


    "After being defeated, you still have the cheek to wake up?" Mu Lingche red at him. Her quivering lips revealed the disdain she felt towards him.


    The anxious Xuan sword rank disciples finally calmed down. They actually did not want anything bad to befall Wu Yu either.


    Chen Fuyou and the rest heaved sighs of relief as well. They naturally started to mock Wu Yu.


    "Compared to Junior Sister Mu, this Wu Yu is so much weaker. It''s so embarrassing how he overestimated himself."


    "How shameful it is for him to think so highly of himself. Junior Sister Mu has taught him an important lesson today. Someone will always be above you."


    Wu Yu was unperturbed by his defeat. However, he felt sorry that he had lost the only 2,000 Golden Essence Pills he had left. The Earth sword rank disciple was already giving his wager to Mu Lingche. He announced, "This duel is done. This is your reward."


    Mu Lingche stretched out her delicate fingers. She first kept her own Sumeru Pouch before pinching Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch. She opened it on the spot and retrieved the 2,000 Golden Essence Pills from it. When the 2,000 Golden Essence Pills emerged, they danced like petals around her hands. With a nonchnt wave, the 2,000 golden petals immediately scattered to the edges of the earth. They flickered brilliantly in the light and fell to the earth like heavy rain. They probably ended up as far as the Common Sword Domain.


    "These are trash to me. I can easily obtain as many as my heart desires." Mu Lingche stared inly at Wu Yu and exined this as though it was no big deal.


    2,000 Golden Essence Pills was actually no small amount.


    She wanted to provoke Wu Yu''s with such a stunt, but Wu Yu only felt that she was being childish.


    On the other hand, Chen Fuyou and the rest were cheering at the way Mu Lingche had humiliated Wu Yu. They were hoping for some signs of despair from Wu Yu, but Wu Yu remained calm. One''s mental temperament was not really rted to one''s birthright. Through his training in the imperial family and his battles as part of the masses, his mental temperament was far better than that of Mu Lingche and friends.


    "Let''s go. This man is no longer worth our attention," Mu Lingche said to herpanions.


    Leaving after winning was so inelegant.


    "Alright. I heard that there is a challenge going on in the Earth Sword Domain, for the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals. Let''s go check it out."


    "Let''s go together."


    Chen Fuyou and friends mounted their flying swords in pairs and flew to the sky. Without even looking at Wu Yu, they vanished in no time at all.


    Even though they belonged to the Xuan sword rank, their birthright of the Heaven Sword and Shushan Immortal Domains gave them the authority to roam anywhere they pleased on Clear Sky of Shushan.


    They were a group that was as close to the Sky Pce of heaven as could be.


    Despite this, they were still nothingpared to Nangong Wei.


    After they had left, many of the Xuan sword rank disciples came forth to console Wu Yu. Most of them hade to the Shushan Immortal Sect from outside and trained really hard to enter. They had worked their way up from the Common Sword Domain to the Xuan Sword Domain, so they were well aware of Wu Yu''s feelings. They harbored simr feelings of injustice as well.


    "Don''t be disappointed. If you work hard at it, your future achievements will be no worse than theirs."


    From this day on, Wu Yu would go on to attain great heights. However, his convincing defeat to Mu Lingche would no doubt spread throughout all of Shushan.


    Despite this, Wu Yu remained calm. What he cared most about now was not the fact that he had lost, but that his ¡°starting capital¡± was now gone.


    "Man, this really sucks. Now that I don''t even have 2,000 Golden Essence Pills, even 7,000 Golden Essence Pills will be difficult to obtain. 45,000 Golden Essence Pills is totally out of the question. Without any Golden Essence Pills, I''m afraid that even my cultivation speed will be hampered. I''ll definitely improve slower than before...¡±


    This was indeed a problem to him.


    After bidding farewell to the crowd, he prepared to head back to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode to think things through.


    On the way back, however, he heard someone calling out his name. As he turned back, he noticed a silhouette within the clouds. The figure wore a swordnyard and had stars circling him. Within his pupils, a gxy swirled, giving him an otherworldly impression. This naturally had to be the Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao.


    "Sword Sage, what brings you here?" The fact that the Sword Sage hade from the Huang Sword Domain meant that he was looking for him in particr. Wu Yu was hoping that there had been some headway made regarding the curse insignia of Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Shen Xingyao asked, "I just saw you lose. How does it feel?"


    Wu Yu was taken aback for a second. He never expected this question. He replied honestly, "I''ve been defeated many times before. Only through both victories and losses can one walk the path of dao."


    Shen Xingyao nodded. He did not wish to harp on this matter any longer. He just wanted to make sure that Wu Yu was not too disappointed.


    "There is currently a challenge going on in the Earth Sword Domain for the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals. Xingyu will battle soon. Do you want to take a look? At your current level, watching a battle between Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators should do you some good," Shen Xingyao said.


    Wu Yu never expected the Sword Sage to personally bring him along to such grand asions.


    At present, Shen Xingyao was a Shushan Sword Sage. He had the right to bring anyone along with him to any part of the Clear Sky of Shushan. As long as he wanted to, he could even bring Wu Yu to the Shushan Immortal Domain.


    This was good news to Wu Yu, so he naturally agreed. After all, he had just lost his Golden Essence Pills and had no immediate ns for the future.


    "Follow me."


    Shen Xingyao put his hands behind his back as he cruised forward on his sword. Wu Yu immediately followed him. Shen Xingyao noticed the Yin Yang Dao Swords that Wu Yu was riding and remarked, "This spiritual immortal treasure seems to match your skill level."


    Wu Yuughed. He was looking forward to harder fights.


    "However, as you experience the journey of obtaining such things, I''m sure that you''ll find that easily obtained prizes never feel as precious as things you''ve worked hard for."


    Shen Xingyao declined toment any further. He led Wu Yu towards the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan. His was able to travel without using any of the passageways, and directly brought Wu Yu through the barriers around the Xuan Sword Domain and the Earth Sword Domain.


    Before passing through each barrier, he created a glowing ball of light in his outstretched hands and surrounded Wu Yu with it. He then simply dragged Wu Yu through the barrier. They soon arrived at the Earth Sword Domain. At first nce, the Earth Sword Domain was clearly smaller than the Xuan Sword Domain, but everything here seemed to be an upgrade.


    The Earth Sword Domain was located at what was already considered to be halfway up the Clear Sky of Shushan. As Wu Yu looked below, the streams below Shushan seemed absolutely tiny. From this ce, even the entire Common Sword Domain looked small.


    Spiritual qi was thick in the air of the Earth Sword Domain. Just like in the immortal pce, the spiritual qi of heaven and earth congealed into a mist that lingered everywhere. Many mystical-looking spirit designs adorned the domain''s walls, and there were even entire pces that were floating in mid-air. This ce was certainly magical.


    Apparently, there were not that many Earth sword rank disciples. There were only about seven or eight hundred of them. There were even fewer Heaven sword rank disciples. The Heaven sword rank disciples numbered about 100, but just reaching the Earth sword rank was enough for you be higher ranked than millions in Shushan.


    Over at the Earth Sword Domain''s Immortal Battleground, a battle for the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals was going on.

 Chapter 326: The Four Sword Sages

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Four Sword Sages</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the entire Earth Sword Domain was smaller than the Xuan Sword Domain by quite a significant amount, the Immortal Battleground here was muchrger than the one in the Xuan Sword Domain. The spirit design that stabilized it was also far moreplicated. Only someone that was on the level of a Shushan Sword Sage or higher would be able to create such aplicated spirit design.


    In order to ensure that the Earth sword rank disciples did not damage other parts of the Clear Sky of Shushan, the destructive strength of these disciples was all absorbed by this spirit design.


    The Immortal Battleground here looked more like the Mortal Arena. With arenas that were cast in gold, the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals battle that was about to be held here was more important than usual. As such, countless people had gathered. From their flying swords, they were able to watch the battle from outside the arena.


    Wu Yu took a quick look and noticed that the crowd consisted of 500 or so people. This meant that most of the Earth sword rank disciples were here.


    Wu Yu was still only a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. By right, he should still be in the Huang Sword Domain. So when faced with so many Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators here in the Earth Sword Domain, he was struck in awe. Across the entire divine continent, Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators were among the strongest. Even those who were masters of the 36 chambers rivaled only the weakest of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. They were probably weaker than Shen Xingyu as well.


    Before him were the elite of Shushan!


    The view from the Earth Sword Domain made those in the Common Sword Domain look as small as ants.


    Wu Yu and Shen Xingyao''s arrival stirred a bigmotion.


    This was a strangebination after all. If Shen Xingyao had taken Wu Yu in as a disciple, this would not be that out of the ordinary, but the key thing was that Shen Xingyao had not done so.


    He not only did not take him in, he did not let others take him in either.


    "The Gxy Sword Sage has arrived." The crowd looked at him with adoration. The Gxy Sword Sage was the youngest of the Sword Sages so far, but he was certainly not the weakest.


    As a result, Wu Yu also drew the attention of the hundreds of Earth sword rank disciples.


    "That''s Wu Yu. He broke the rules and advanced to the Xuan Sword Domain even though he''s only a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. However, he managed to defeat a 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator. His opponent was the number nine ranked on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals, Xiao Huanshan."


    "His performance in the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was remarkable as well. Apparently, he obtained a legacy from someone known as the Transformative Daoist. He''s really strong. I''ve also heard that Shen Xingyao once wanted to take him in as a disciple."


    "That''s true. However, I heard that he''s just been defeated by Mu Lingche. Isn''t Mu Lingche right there with her friends?"


    Wu Yu saw them as well. Mixed in with the Earth sword rank disciples was a group of young cultivators. This group included Mu Lingche and Xiao Huanshan''s group of six. They had just arrived as well. While they were chatting about happily, they noticed that Shen Xingyao had brought Wu Yu along with him. Their expressions instantly darkened.


    Of course, Shen Xingyao''s presence meant that they dared not speak out. They could only resort to shooting dirty looks at Wu Yu.


    Their provoking and disdainful gazes had a hint of derision.


    However, Wu Yu was focused on three others. They were three middle-aged cultivators. The two men and one woman scared everyone witless with their extraordinarily imposing aura. Just looking at them was enough for Wu Yu to feel oppressed, so he quickly averted his gaze.


    The three of them were exchanging words with Shen Xingyao.


    "Genius Shen is here as well. Today''s going to be fun," thedy dressed in pce attire remarked.


    "Shen Xingyu has been challenged several times recently. Of course he woulde to take a look," the tall and bald man continued.


    The remaining person stayed silent. His small frame was covered by the ck robe he wore.


    "These three are the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the East Mountain Sword Sage, and the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage," Shen Xingyao quietly exined to Wu Yu.


    What a coincidence. It turned out that they were Mu Lingche, Xiao Huanshan, and Chen Fuyou''s parents. There were only around 20 or so Shushan Sword Sages in the Shushan Immortal Sect. Unexpectedly, four of them hade to watch this battle of the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals. What a grand asion.


    Many Earth sword rank disciples were fired up by this. They were extremely excited, and wanted to leave a good impression on these Sword Sages in order to earn their praise.


    In the presence of these four Sword Sages, today''s battles seemed to be more intense than usual.


    Wu Yu was still considered a junior to them, so he simply stood behind Shen Xingyao and focused on quietly watching the battles.


    He noticed a colorful, ancient bell on the Immortal Battleground. The multi-colored ancient bell radiated with light, and one could vaguely tell that a top level spirit design was operating. The spirit design could even transform into a pair of eyes that looked curiously at the crowd. It was like a small beast with a mind of its own.


    "This is a supreme immortal treasure." Wu Yu was quick to confirm this.


    From the way the Leaderboard of Swords and Immortals was set up, it seemed like the hundreds of Earth sword rank disciples had to first sound out this bell before they were qualified to issue a challenge. Wu Yu recalled that the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals ranked the top 100 disciples. If Shen Xingyu was frequently challenged, that meant that her ranking on the leaderboard was not that high. She should be at around the 80th to 100th position.


    Right now, there was an intense battle between two Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators going on at the Immortal Battleground. Their shy mystiques and superior sword skills made the battle extremely fierce and explosive. Wu Yu could not really follow the details closely. He simply felt that the two of them were too strong. It was hard to tell what the two cultivators even looked like in their chaotic battle.


    "Big Brother!" Shen Xingyu heard themotion and hurried over from the battle preparation area on her sword. The sight of Shen Xingyao made her act like a little girl. She was joyously bouncing around. However, once she noticed that Wu Yu was there as well, she cleared her throat and reverted back to her usual, mature demeanor. With a twist of her waist, she rode her sword over and said, "Wu Yu, you''re here as well. I just heard that you were defeated by some wench. Big Sister is so mad."


    News sure had spread quickly.


    Wu Yu weakly smiled. A defeat was a defeat, and he epted this fact.


    "d to see that you''re fine." Shen Xingyu was worried that this setback would have caused Wu Yu to be totally ruined, but Wu Yu was surprisingly unaffected by this incident. This put her mind at ease.


    She looked over to the battle currently going on and added, "I''ve just lost three in a row. There should be fewer people willing to challenge me now. It''s all your fault, Brother. You''re too famous around here, so everyone wants to defeat me to get a sense of your strength." Shen Xingyao did not respond to her coquettishness. He looked around as though he was searching or waiting for something.


    Wu Yu was silent as well. He was entirely focused on the battle taking ce on the Immortal Battleground. A chance to watch a battle between Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators was hard toe by. He wanted to learn as much as he could from the fight in order to better refine his Jindan. His current level of skill was definitelyckingpared to others''.


    The two Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea experts were clean with their movements. Their dao techniques were profound as well, and were probably variants of the legendary Heaven Earth Void technique. With every move, they became more in tune with the heavens and earth, causing their attacks to haverger effects. One of the fighters specialized in windstorms, and had covered the entire arena with frantic tornadoes. If not for the spirit design''s stabilization, the Immortal Battleground would have been ripped apart in no time.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    These amazing dao techniques and unbelievable mistakes left Wu Yu awestruck.


    "Even though I possess the treasures of immortals, I am still but a novice on the path of dao. I have to be patient and refrain from being toocent."


    Watching the fight between two experts was enough for Wu Yu to clear his anxious mind. Even though he had made huge improvements in his cultivation, his pursuit of dao had stabilized, at least for now.


    The exciting match ended with the challenger losing. However, the cultivator who had been challenged was extremely exhausted as well.


    Despite this, they had managed to withstand the challenge and hold their spot. The crowd apuded these efforts.


    Things were getting tense, and the crowd was silent. In an orderly fashion, three cultivators rung the colorful, ancient bell one after another. They had gained the right to issue a challenge. The opponents that they picked were all ranked 90 and above.


    Shen Xingyu was ranked 92 and was at the end of the leaderboard.


    Among the next three bouts, one of them was won by the challenger. Wu Yu managed to watch these four battles from start to finish. He had definitely gained many insights that significantly benefited him. Shen Xingyao had certainly helped a great deal by bringing him here today.


    He could not wait to just cross his legs and continue his cultivation. He wanted to use his absorb these new insights into his Jindan in order to refine it.


    After the four battles, Wu Yu was still hungry for more. He anxiously waited for the next one to begin. However, nobody went to ring the colorful, ancient bell for a long time. Perhaps the remaining challengers had started to doubt themselves or were feeling unprepared.


    The crowd continued to wait.


    The strange thing was that Shen Xingyao and the other Sword Sages declined to announce that the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals challenge had ended. Shen Xingyao was resting his eyes, whereas the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, and the East Mountain Sword Sage were behaving strangely as well. They all seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Big Brother, why are you not ending things?"


    Shen Xingyu asked.


    Usually, the small number of people on the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals made things quite straightforward. Every challenge began with an externalpetition for the unranked to challenge for a spot on the leaderboard. When there were no more of such challengers left, the next stage was in internalpetition where those on the Leaderboard tried to obtain a higher ranking.


    Shen Xingyu wanted to gain at least 10 spots this time. She was often challenged by a bunch of people as well...


    Wu Yu did not really think much of it, but Shen Xingyu''s question made him notice this. The other Earth sword rank disciples were also looking around and egging each other to step up to the te.


    "Does no one else want to issue a challenge? Those at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and above all stand a good chance of winning," someone remarked.


    However, nobody budged.


    "I guess it''s finally over." Shen Xingyu stretchedzily.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu felt his heart start to throb. He felt a sudden urge to look toward the sky. At the very end was a barrier that divided this ce from the Heaven Sword Domain! The Heaven Sword Domain was already considered the upper-middle part of the Clear Sky of Shushan. It was only a short distance away from the Shushan Immortal Domain and was as close as you could get to that blue dome of heaven.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu noticed that a colorful me had started to burn at the barrier. A ze of nine colors prated the barrier like a shooting star and started to violently plummet toward the ground!


    The crowd felt this, and they all raised their heads to look as well.


    Before they couldpletely raise their heads, the nine-colored ze had already reached the Immortal Battleground. It was right beside the colorful, ancient bell.


    Wu Yu suddenly felt short of breath.


    Within that ze was a tall silhouette of a woman. He had a vague feeling that they had met before.

 Chapter 327: The Phoenix Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 327: The Phoenix Fairy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Thedy from the Heaven Sword Domain hadnded with great impact and seemed to be someone of great influence. The fireball that zed with nine colors resembled the feathers of arge bird. It spat out breaths of fire to the left and right, creating a bubbling sea of mes that made the temperature rise.


    The crowd could vaguely make out the tall silhouette of a woman. Her imposing and majestic presence was overbearing to those around her.


    "Who is this person from the Heaven Sword Domain?"


    "She did note from the normal passageways and broke through the barrier instead. I wonder which Sword Sage brought her here."


    The nine-colored mes quickly drew the attention of the Earth sword rank disciples. Even the four Sword Sages took note of it as well.


    She naturally did not disappoint the crowd''s expectations. When she arrived beside the colorful, ancient bell, the nine-colored mes were swiftly swallowed back into her body. When the mes vanishedpletely, an otherworldly beauty appeared before the crowd.


    This beauty was slender and stood with a straight posture. Her height reached about Wu Yu''s eye level, and the fiery red swordnyard she wore billowed in the wind. Although it was wide, it was not able to conceal her exquisite figure. On her swordnyard danced colorful phoenixes, enhancing her somewhat domineering presence. Out of the swordnyard and around her tender, white hands, a bright ze swirled. It seemed as though a ming bird was twisting around her hands, letting out a sharp, piercing cry as it did so.


    On her head was long, ck hair that flowed like a waterfall. While blowing in the wind, the ends of her hair were lit by a vibrant ze as well. This further enhanced her gorgeous beauty.


    However, the thing that caused Wu Yu to catch his breath was her face. They say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but there were some whose beauty certainly triumphed over others. Even the beauty of someone like the ever so popr Mu Lingche could not match up to hers. Mu Lingche would at most be considered a foil to this beauty.


    Her clear eyes and fine nose matched her cherry lips and willow brows perfectly. Thebination of her features resulted in an overall appearance that blew everyone away. Even in a field of 10,000 flowers, she would be the most exquisite of all.


    This beauty had a slender figure and a mature charm. With a slightly powdered face, she was the envy even of other beauties. Her gaze and movements bewitched everyone easily. her appearance reminded Wu Yu of the Ninth Spirit. He was surprised that there was someone as beautiful as the Ninth Spirit in this world.


    However, her beauty was slightly different from the Ninth Spirit''s.


    Even though they had simr appearances, the Ninth Spirit gave off a gentler vibe. Like a clear spring in the middle of the mountains, she refreshed one''s mind.


    On the other hand, this beauty had a fiery gaze and an imposing air of nobility. Despite their simrities in physical appearance, it would be hard to confuse the two of them if they were ced side by side. They were of two entirely different temperaments.


    Even before all these martial heroes, she did not seem intimidated at all. Her face remained calm, but her zing eyes hinted that there was a volcano waiting to erupt within her. One could not imagine the extravagant amount of resources one would need to stockpile to achieve such an otherworldly sense of presence. Even without knowing the extent of her powers, she was already able to draw everyone''s attention just by standing still.


    She reminded Wu Yu of a legendary immortal beast. Like a me-wreathed phoenix, her empress-like disposition left the entire world at her mercy.


    Of course, Wu Yu was certain of her identity.


    She was undoubtedly Nangong Wei.


    She was all grown up now, and was close to 20 years old.


    When Wu Yu first met her, she was but a young child. Her expressions and movements were still that of a young and innocent child. Now that she had appeared before Wu Yu once again, she had definitely matured with age. She had grown from a young girl to ady. All things considered, she had undergone a sea of change.


    Wu Yu would never expect for them to reunite under such circumstances.


    What should he say? As he fixed his gaze on thispletely different Nangong Wei, he was stunned and at a loss for words.


    She had indeed changed by a great deal. Despite having met her before, Shen Xingyu was unable to recognize her.


    Wu Yu finally understood why Shen Xingyao had suddenly invited him here. It was not for him to watch these Earth sword rank disciples battle. The true reason was her. As for the four Sword Sages, they probably came only because they heard that Nangong Wei would appear here today.


    "Who is this beauty?" This was the question on the minds of many.


    With the Lunar Flower Sword Sage at the helm, the three Sword Sages other than Shen Xingyao appeared beside Nangong Wei in a sh. They briefly greeted her with smiles, and the Lunar Flower Sword Sage beamed as she introduced her to all. "I believe that everyone is curious about who this is. I shall not keep you all in suspense any longer. This beauty before your eyes is known as Nangong Wei. She is none other than the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal, one of the esteemed Seven Immortals of Shushan! She is 19 this year, and has never appeared in public anywhere on Shushan. Today is her first time challenging the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals. All of you are in for a treat."


    With these words, an enormous uproar rose through the small crowd of 100 or so!


    The Seven Immortals of Shushan were the protectors of the vast immortal sect. The sect was under their control as well, so they were of extremely high standing. They were the seniors of all these disciples, and everyone strove towards bing one of them.


    Every single one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan yed a decisive role in the entire divine continent.


    Most of them did not have a daopanion. Unsurprisingly, even more of them did not have an heir. As such, the crowd truly understood that this girl before them was undoubtedly the luckiest individual in the entire Shushan Immortal Sect. She was naturally the youth of the highest standing in the entire Sect. Even the Shushan Sword Sages had to speak to her respectfully. This level of treatment was something that even Xiao Huanshan, Mu Lingche, and the other Sword Sage descendants did not enjoy.


    As such, the details of her background made Mu Lingche and friends blush in embarrassment.


    On this day, Nangong Wei had formally appeared in public. In just the span of one day, she was able to be a figure of great importance across the entire divine continent.


    Her level of influence was quite simr to that of Jiu Ying.


    Of course, the fact that she was able to challenge the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals at the tender age of neen meant that she had at least reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. She had reached this cultivation level at an even younger age than Shen Xingyao. In terms of innate ability, she had to be the best in Shushan.


    Even though the crowd had yet to see Nangong Wei demonstrate her skill, they already knew what to expect. The fact that the Mizar Sword Immortal had let her appear at the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals today meant that she was about to leave everyone in awe.


    As fervent discussions echoed through the crowd, Wu Yu''s world was one of silence. Perhaps Nangong Wei''s face was devoid of expression because she had not noticed him. Nevertheless, he could tell that her expression was much colder than what he remembered. Maybe the suffering she had endured in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm made her this way. Wu Yu was still slightly unustomed to the fact that she was no longer the lively and amiable girl he once knew.


    He could sense that Nangong Wei had indeed already entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    "It seems like the Shushan Reincarnation Realm was really effective after all. It actually led her to surpass me by so much in such a short time. I can''t believe that she''s already at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm." Wu Yu felt a tinge of regret. He never expected that she would not only obtain her ancestor''s legacy, but even surpass Wu Yu''s own cultivation level by such arge amount.


    The rate at which Wu Yu had advanced the first to sixth tiers of the Jindan Dao Realm was already exceptionally fast. The fact that she surpassed even that was unbelievable.


    Of course, Wu Yu felt d that she was able to achieve such great heights. The timid and faint-hearted girl in his mind''s eye no longer seemed to require his protection...


    "She is probably fulfilling her duty by challenging the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals. I better not let her notice me now, just in case she gets distracted." Wu Yu thought to himself as he hid behind Shen Xingyao to block himself from Nangong Wei''s line of sight.


    At this moment, Nangong Wei did notment any further. She went over to the colorful, ancient bell and gave it a light poke. The bell rang out with a resounding weng. Her nonchnce left even the Sword Sages impressed.


    "Congrattions, the bell has rung. Wei Er, you can pick your opponent now." The Lunar Flower Sword Sage beamed. She was cold and stern to her own daughter, but was full of smiles when interacting with Nangong Wei. This irked Mu Lingche and caused her to feel slightly bitter about Nangong Wei


    On the other hand, the other four men, including Chen Fuyou and Xiao Huanshan, could not help but stare. They could not believe that such a wless girl existed in this world!


    As soon as the Lunar Flower Sword Sage was done, the East Mountain Sword Sage added, "You can choose anyone as your opponent. Beyond rank 90, the 91st to 95th ce are slightly weakened for now. You can choose from among them as well."


    The crowd suddenly went silent; the ones who had a high chance of being picked especially so.


    As the crowd looked on anxiously, Nangong Wei opened her crimson lips and uttered a single number. "92."


    The crowd looked over in unison.


    "Me?" Shen Xingyu''s expression immediately turned bitter. Nangong Wei seemed to have been picking at random. What an unfortunate coincidence.


    As Shen Xingyu became the center of everyone''s attention, Nangong Wei finally raised her head on the Immortal Battleground to look in Wu Yu''s direction. Wu Yu stayed hidden behind Shen Xingyao. He was unsure if she had noticed him.


    Shen Xingyu did not feel intimidated. After being randomly chosen, she did not hesitate to go over. She quicklynded on the Immortal Battleground and stood face-to-face with Nangong Wei. As Wu Yu peeked out, he noticed that Nangong Wei was now looking at Shen Xingyu instead. She seemed to be slightly entranced by Shen Xingyu as well.


    "Junior Sister Nangong, please." Shen Xingyu took a few steps back. She indeed felt like this girl before her was rather familiar, but was ultimately unable to associate her with the young girl she had met before.


    ¡°Mm. Please.¡± Nangong Wei''s reply was short yet full of impact. Before the crowd''s eyes, the battle between these two beauties was about to start at any second.


    "Why are you hiding from her?" Shen Xingyao turned to ask.


    "Let her finish fighting first." Wu Yu also wanted to know exactly how much Nangong Wei had improved over these years.


    Before he even finished his sentence, Nangong Wei and Shen Xingyu had already drawn their immortal treasures. In Shen Xingyu''s hands was a blue longsword that was smelted using the steel from stars. This longsword was as dazzling as the Milky Way itself. It was vibrating ever so slightly in Shen Xingyu''s hands, giving off the impression of a strong thirst for battle. The surface of this immortal treasure was densely packed with over 80 spirit designs; it was obviously a supreme immortal treasure!


    Wu Yu recalled that this sword was known as the Heaven''s Melody Meteor Sword. In the Immortal Treasures Hall, it would be worth up to 30,000 merits. Moreover, it was a perfect fit for Shen Xingyu.


    As she wielded this sword, Shen Xingyu gave off the impression of a meteor drifting through eternity.

 Chapter 328: Radiant Phoenix Wings

    <h4>Chapter 328: Radiant Phoenix Wings</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was going to be an exciting duel! At least that was the consensus among the crowd.


    Even the Sword Sages were all watching closely. They wanted topletely understand what this daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal was capable of.


    Wu Yu was more focused on Nangong Wei too. Nangong Wei brandished an immortal treasure longsword that was a mix of gold and red, with a hilt that was shaped like a pair of wings. Along the center of the de, a bloody line extended from hilt to tip. Fresh blood seemed to flow within this line. The de seemed to have been forged with fiery red tail-feathers of steel. It looked as though Nangong Wei was holding on to an actual bird.


    Faint discussions echoed through the crowd. "That sword is known as the Scarlet Phoenix''s Bloody Sword. There used to be one in the Earth sword domain''s Immortal Treasures Hall. It cost around 400 Inner Sea essence pills."


    This was equivalent to about 40,000 Golden Essence Pills, and was worth around the same as the pair of Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword and Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword.


    Of course, the price set by the sect did not always correspond perfectly to these immortal treasures¡¯ strength and suitability.


    As the crowd was discussing the matter, the two women made their move. An intense battle had begun!


    "Nangong Wei has only just entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, yet she is no weaker than Xingyu, who is at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm." Shen Xingyao provided his opinion when the battle begun.


    Only then did Wu Yu find out that Nangong Wei had just entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. No wonder she was able toe out from seclusion. Thinking about it, her father probably had stricter requirements for her.


    At this point in time, the twobatants probably sensed that their opponent was no weaker than them. As such, they immediately used their mystiques as soon as the battle began! First up was Shen Xingyu. As she advanced with the Heaven''s Melody Meteor Sword, she started to activate her Great Dao Mystique. Endless starlight exploded out from her eyes and pierced the heavens like a sharp de. In a sh, star clusters started to transform in the sky.


    "Heaven''s Vault Star Spirit!"


    In the open sky, a star known as the Heaven''s Vault Star responded to Shen Xingyu''s summons. In the nine heavens, the stars started to shudder and, through the expanse, a ray of starlight shone through to light up the earth. The cylinder of starlight burst onto Shen Xingyu andpletely engulfed her!


    The starlight did not fade - it was bing more concentrated on Shen Xingyu instead. The starlight had either entered her flesh or condensed on her skin; whatever it was, Shen Xingyu looked as though she had assimted an entire gxy. On her body was a myriad of stars sparkling from the heavens to earth. The strength of her Jindan essence was steadily rising past her original limits! This Heaven''s Vault Star Spirit Great Dao Mystique greatly expanded the boundaries of one''s abilities!


    Of course, Nangong Wei was no slouch either. In fact, she took things a step further. While Shen Xingyu was harnessing the power of the Heaven''s Vault Star, Nangong Wei looked on coldly with disdain. She jumped into the air with mes surrounding her. Infernos immediately gathered behind her and started to transform. In a sh, they turned into a pair of massive, feathered wings. These wings were clearly the wings of a phoenix. The feathers shone with nine colors and were both magnificent and terrifying at the same time. The wings continued to burn, and in the mes, the five characters for ¡°benevolence,¡± ¡°righteousness,¡± ¡°ceremony,¡± ¡°filial piety,¡± and ¡°knowledge¡± were clearly distinguishable!


    This me-wreathed phoenix wielded her sword and flew towards the skies. Once her wings had appeared, it felt like Nangong Wei was being aided by the gods themselves. Her Jindan essence grew in strength as she darted around the sky with frightening speed. As she bolted around the sky, it was clear that she was even more nimble than a sword rider.


    This Great Dao Mystique was known as the Radiant Phoenix Wings and had originated from the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor.


    Under the effects of the Radiant Phoenix Wings, Nangong Wei had an even more imposing presence than before. With this pair of wings, her stunning countenance swept the onlookers off their feet.


    The two fighters had used their mystiques to reach the full extent of their power. They charged head-on against each other. Starlight radiated and nine-colored mes rushed toward the sky. mes swept the surroundings together with the upheaval of the stars!


    This was indeed a battle between two Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Like the previous battles, Wu Yu found it hard to follow, but this battle was certainly more exciting than the previous ones. In particr, Nangong Wei truly surprised the crowd.


    Within the Immortal Battleground, the Radiant Phoenix Wings continued to adapt. It even exceeded the meteor-like speed of Shen Xingyu.


    "Wild Sword of the Gxy God!"


    Shen Xingyu was drenched in sweat from the heat of the zing inferno. She was under immense pressure from her opponent''s status and strength. In the precarious situation she was in, the Heaven''s Melody Meteor Sword managed to pierce through the inferno, emerging violently. An ocean of stars engulfed everything. In this sea of stars, the sword qi of a thousand stars had prated through!


    "Nine God-Eating mes sword technique!"


    s, Nangong Wei remained calm, and was callous even. From her each and every move, Wu Yu could tell that she had gained a wealth of battle experience. Such experience could only have been developed in battles of life and death.


    With the use of this sword technique, nine monstrous mes surged forward from the Scarlet Phoenix''s Bloody Sword. The mes swallowed the ocean of starlight and rushed straight before Shen Xingyu. In a sh, the monster-like mes had pinned Shen Xingyu to the ground. As the Radiant Phoenix Wings pped in the wind, the mes were akin to a raging storm. Shen Xingyu was about to be swallowed whole.


    "I admit defeat." Shen Xingyu''s helpless cry rang out from the midst of the violently surging mes.


    Hu!


    The mes immediately rolled back and returned to Nangong Wei''s body. Since Shen Xingyu had surrendered, Nangong Wei had not harmed her one bit. The ending to the battle was rather underwhelming. The crowd was craving for more.


    Nangong Wei was the victor!


    Shen Xingyu still had not realized that this woman who defeated her was the young girl that followed Wu Yu around back then.


    Sheughed bitterly, but after some thought, she realized that being the first opponent of the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal would at least make her slightly more known to the public. Today''s defeat was purely due to a disparity in power. It was out of her control.


    "Junior Sister Nangong is certainly skilled. I truly admire you." Shen Xingyu''s face was slightly pale, but she quickly sorted herself out and cupped her hands in deference.


    "Elder Sister Shen is strong as well," Nangong Wei remarked as though she had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    The hundred or so Earth sword rank disciples in the audience were all dumbfounded. They were all awestruck in admiration, and started to discuss what had just happened. The Nangong Wei before them was only 19 years old after all. She would only be more terrifying in the years toe.


    "All I can say that she probably has a better chance of bing a Sword Immortal than the Gxy Sword Sage."


    This meant that Nangong Wei''s talent surpassed even the legendary talent of Shen Xingyao.


    As soon as the battle ended, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage came forward and quickly remarked, "The winner has been determined. With this, Wei Er has imed a spot on the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals,pleting your father''s test. I''m sure that you''ll have more freedom in the days toe."


    "Yes, I''m free."


    Nangong Wei''s demeanor suddenly changed. Tears seemed to sparkle in her eyes. At this moment, she was the center of everyone''s attention. While some audience members wanted to speak to her, they were ultimately too timid to do so. She suddenly swung around and looked towards Shen Xingyao.


    "What''s wrong with her? Does she have something to do with the Gxy Sword Sage?" Nangong Wei''s sudden change left everyone in shock. She had been so decisive and efficient with her battle just then. Why did she suddenly seem so emotional?


    At this moment, Shen Xingyao got out of the way to go check on Shen Xingyu. Wu Yu had nowhere left to hide, and was left in in sight for all to see. He was caught off guard as he looked back at Nangong Wei. At that very moment, Wu Yu looked directly at the ever-so-familiar Nangong Wei. She was pure and lively, but she had aged and was no longer as inexperienced before. With her every movement, that delicate face and exquisite figure of hers had ady-like charm to it.


    "Big Brother?" Nangong Wei let out a slight smile. She seemed free of all fetters and not a single other thing mattered in this world. As the audience looked on, she rushed towards Wu Yu with the speed of a sword leaving its sheath. They had not seen each other in so many years, but they were now so close to each other. The passage of time had only intensified their longing for each other. When they came face-to-face with each other, their flooded emotions were on the verge of an explosion.


    "Wei Er." Wu Yu was originally worried that she had changed too much to even recognize him, but the emotional tears flowing from Nangong Wei''s eyes assuaged all the apprehensions he had. She was still her old self, and had simply matured a little. Her new-found maturity did not totally change her after all.


    He spread his arms wide open as the crowd looked on. Nangong Wei wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and scoffed mischievously before rushing forward to hug him.


    As her soft, jade-like body fell into his embrace, she gave off a delicate fragrance. It was clear that she was all grown up from the strength of her hug, the touch of her bosom, and the curve of her hips. He stirred as she pressed her body close to his.


    Perhaps due to her intense cultivation, Nangong Wei''s body was exceptionally warm. Wu Yu''s body was the same. When the two came into contact, the zing heat from their bodies raged together like twobined infernos. As they burned, the infernos debated between resisting against and merging with each other. They continued to burn more exuberantly.


    The deep feelings between the two of them left the crowd stupefied. What just happened before them was iprehensible. Wu Yu and Nangong Wei had to be two entirely unrted people, but they were hugging each other as though they had known each other for a long time. Wu Yu''s hands were even below that beauty''s waist...


    Shen Xingyu stumbled for a bit and looked toward Shen Xingyao.


    "You''ve forgotten, right? This was the girl that was following him around a long time ago."


    Shen Xingyu''s mouth opened wide in shock. She gaped at them in astonishment for a long time beforementing, "This had to be the power of fate."


    As for the rest of the crowd, they exchanged confused looks with one another and could not really figure out what was going on. The Sword Sages were especially anxious. They hade here today because the Mizar Sword Immortal had instructed them to take good care of Nangong Wei. Now that Nangong Wei had thrown herself into Wu Yu''s embrace, they did not really know what to do.


    "Wei Er, what''s going on? This..." the Lunar Flower Sword Sage awkwardly asked. She did not really know how to interrupt them, even though she had to.


    The crowd could not help but look at Wu Yu with expressions of bewilderment. While Wu Yu was not bad-looking himself, Nangong Wei was a superior beauty even among other beauties. Even Mu Lingche and friends looked down on Wu Yu, so how was it possible that he was able to embrace this beauty right now? Many of the young and middle-aged cultivators felt a sense of difort while watching them.


    Despite all this, Wu Yu ignored even the words of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage. It had been so long since they hadst met. Back then, he swore that he would return from the Supreme Hunting Ground in order to see her again. This promise had been kept and they had finally been reunited. He was unwilling to waste even a single precious second with her. Nangong Wei was a child back then, but had fully grown up to be a graceful youngdy now. Wu Yu felt like there was no longer any reason for him to let her go ever again.


    Just like she had promised, they would go to the Immortal Pair Hall together once he had returned.


    As daopanions, they would live and die together.

 Chapter 329: The Rules of The Sword Sages

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Rules of The Sword Sages</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Shen Xingyao, what is this about?" The Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the East Mountain Sword Sage, and the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage could only attempt to get an answer from Shen Xingyao.


    Shen Xingyao didn''t attempt to hide anything as he said, "A few years back, Nangong Wei went to the Common Sword Domain to y for a period of time. She also stayed with Wu Yu for some time."


    So that was why.


    Seeing that they were hugging too tightly, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage felt bottled up and anxious. She said, "They must have been young and ignorant when they developed affections for each other. Does the Mizar Sword Immortal know about this...?"


    Shen Xingyao replied inly, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Alright." Since Shen Xingyao had said so, this matter wouldn''t concern her. As this matter concerned the future of Nangong Wei, the Mizar Sword Immortal would most likely handle it himself.


    Wu Yu was recently defeated by Mu Lingche. Because of Nangong Wei, he was right back at the forefront of gossip. Looking at them staring at each other lovingly, every single person would be able to tell what the rtionship between them was.


    With the beautiful girl in his embrace and her feminine scent assailing his nostrils, Wu Yu subconsciously held her tighter.


    Nangong Wei leaned against his chest, opened her red lips, and said, "Big Brother, after returning from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, I was under some restrictions. Please forgive me for not being able to meet you on time."


    This was just as Wu Yu had expected and therefore he wasn''t particrly concerned. He replied, "If it''s convenient for you now, let''s find a quiet ce before we talk about this further."


    "Yeah!" Nangong Wei nodded her head. She looked at Wu Yu and said, "You must have be a Huang sword rank disciple by now. In that case, let''s head to your cave abode."


    With her cultivation level reaching the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, she naturally could get a rough grasp of Wu Yu''s current Jindan Dao Realm tier. In terms of cultivation level, she had far exceeded Wu Yu.


    "My cave abode is in the Xuan Sword Domain. Let''s go." Considering Nangong Wei''s status and cultivation level, she would definitely be able to roam the entire Clear Sky of Shushan as she wished.


    "Xuan Sword Domain?" Nangong Wei was a little surprised. She had not expected Wu Yu to have improved so substantially. With his current cultivation level, it would be an exception for him to be in the Xuan Sword Domain.


    The couple no longer had others in their eyes. After agreeing, Wu Yu allowed Nangong Wei to pull him along. Without bidding farewell to the crowd, the couple dived down. She was astonishingly quick and soon reached the barrier with Wu Yu. That barrier did not stop her as they entered the Xuan Sword Domain.


    Currently, she had many things on her that Wu Yu couldn''t understand.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t concerned about it. Seeing that Nangong Wei had be so unfathomable, he was sincerely happy for her.


    After they witnessed the couple leaving with swagger, the remaining Shushan disciples exchanged nces. Everyone wore a spectacr expression.


    "Wu Yu, that brat, is pretty good! He has taken down the sole daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal so easily. Why can''t I find such charisma on a rascal like him?" Shen Xingyu was probably the only person who was ted by this event.


    The other Sword Sages were all looking gloomy.


    "Shen Xingyao, are you sure the Mizar Sword Immortal won''t restrict them?" In the eyes of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the current Wu Yu wouldn''t deserve Nangong Wei if they were toe daopanions.


    "That would be the Mizar Sword Immortal''s own concern." Shen Xingyao didn''t wish to borate further. After speaking, he left immediately and was probably heading towards the Domain Master Pce of the Huang Sword Domain.


    "Sigh! Brother, wait for me!" Shen Xingyu dashed forward in a hurry.


    After they left, the remaining Earth sword rank disciples and Shushan Sword Sages feltplicated.


    "I don''t think well of their future. The Mizar Sword Immortal would definitely not agree to this!" Mu Lingche sneered.


    Chen Fuyou gritted his teeth and said, "That''s definite. Wu Yu is really shameless to punch above his own weight. I believe Nangong Wei must have been deceived by him when she was young. Soon, she will be able to tell the difference between Wu Yu and her!"


    Regardless, the first battle of Nangong Wei today and her rtionship with Wu Yu would likely spread throughout the entire Shushan Immortal Sect and even the entire divine continent in a short period of time.


    However, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei weren''t concerned about this. They arrived at the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, entered it, and activated the closure spirit design. Only the two of them remained within the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode filled with spiritual qi.


    Burning with lust like kindling set aze, Wu Yu felt flushed from seeing her alluring, cherry lips. Without a further word, he wrapped his arms around her slim waist and kissed towards those red lips.


    That instant felt suffocating.


    "Argh!" The moment they contacted, a ck me burnt towards Wu Yu''s mouth, causing him to cry out loud. He released Nangong Wei immediately. Without the need to look, he could tell that his lips were probably badly burned. In fact, he could even pick up the hint of a burnt scent with his nose.


    The ck me burnt with such ferocity that even his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body ulcerated. Clearly, this wasn''t any ordinary me. Wu Yu had never expected her to harm him and therefore was dumbfounded.


    However, Nangong Wei was taken aback too. Subsequently, she looked flustered, walked towards Wu Yu, and asked anxiously, "Big Brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Wu Yu felt a little gloomy. Luckily, he dodged in time and therefore it wasn''t too serious. It would probably take two hours for him to recover. It was just that his lips currently resembled two burned sausages and were unsightly.


    Nangong Wei was furious and said, "This must be the doing of my father. He''s the best at these types of strange measures!"


    Wu Yu understood he had wronged Nangong Wei. This wasn''t Nangong Wei''s doing. Instead, it was the Mizar Sword Immortal who had ced a spirit design or other measures on her. If Wu Yu had wanted to kiss her, he would be roasted before seeding. Therefore, Wu Yu could forget about deeper interactions if he couldn''t even kiss her.


    At the very most, he could only hug her.


    Wu Yu calmed himself down and stared at Nangong Wei, who had immortal fog circting around her. At this moment, she was as alluring as a ripe peach and as hot as a me.


    "The Mizar Sword Immortal probably knows about my existence, right?" asked Wu Yu.


    Nangong Wei nodded her head and continued, "He definitely knows about it. There are few things in the Shushan Immortal Sect that he wouldn''t be aware of. In fact, he might be just beside you and you had yet to even notice his presence."


    Wu Yu suddenly felt goosebumps appearing all over him. He was surprised to learn that there was a Sword Immortal who was paying attention to him. If he were to get together with Nangong Wei in the future, this father-inw would be truly frightening. Based on current circumstances, he was benevolent to not have killed him with a single blow.


    As such, he could very well forget about touching Nangong Wei until they actually be daopanions.


    The two of them sat with their legs crossed in the training room with their backs against the wall. After not seeing each other for several years, there were naturally many things each party would like to know about.


    "Big Brother, I have something to apologize to you about," Nangong Wei suddenly said.


    "Say it.¡±


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Wu Yu. She wanted to speak but faltered and stopped. After pondering for some time, she finally said it with a solemn tone, "A few years back, I was still considered young and naive. The words I said and the things I did werergely without consideration for the future. Those words that I have written, I believe you would have seen them.... For now, my father hopes that I won''t be that rash. Therefore, he has set rules that I must follow. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been hard for me to get my freedom."


    At this point, Wu Yu wasn''t feelingfortable. He asked, "What are the rules?"


    Nangong Wei replied, "He wouldn''t restrict me from seeing anyone. However, if I wish to be daopanions with him, he must fulfil a condition. Otherwise, it will not be possible. If I go against his wishes on this matter, he will be very disappointed with me and probably won''t allow me to leave the Shushan Immortal Domain...."


    After all, this wasn''t something she could influence. Moreover, that was her father and her only kin. Wu Yu wasn''t angry about it and asked, "What''s that condition?"


    Wu Yu would never forget the girl that gave him the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column which he had could only dream about in the icy-cold environment that year. He would never forget about how anxious and nervous she looked while doing so.


    Nangong Wei said, "He told me that the guy must be of a simr age to me and not exceed a difference of 10 years. Moreover, he needs to have the strength to defeat me."


    Although this was a single condition, there were probably less than five guys who would fulfil such conditions in the entire divine continent, considering where Nangong Wei was at currently.


    Wu Yu was at a simr age as her. However, he couldn''t even defeat Shen Xingyu at this moment. For Wu Yu to catch up with her and defeat her, it would at least be 10 years.


    After listening, Wu Yu sank into deep thought. The current circumstances weren''t simr to what he had visualized. However, after giving it deeper thought, he couldn''t me Nangong Wei. She was also not in control of this. Therefore, Wu Yu was able to see past it. He smiled faintly, held Nangong Wei in his embrace, and answered, "That''s simple! In a few years¡¯ time, you won''t be a match for me!"


    Seeing that Wu Yu wasn''t furious about it, Nangong Wei felt more assured. She smiled gently and said, "Don''t boast about it. My father told me that there are fewer than three people on the entire divine continent who aregging behind me currently and can possibly catch up to me in the future."


    Although it was a little difficult, Wu Yu didn''t find this an issue. He looked at Nangong Wei with adoration and said, "In that case, shall we go to the Immortal Pair Hall on the very day I defeat you?"


    "Alright!" Nangong Wei nodded her head. However, worries were still visibly gleaming in her eyes. Perhaps she felt that the day appeared to be a little distant from now.


    Amidst the circting immortal fog, Wu Yu stared at this stunningdy before him. Her gaze and demeanor had shown that she was no longer the same little girl. She was more attractive, could think for herself, and had be more independent. After all, she had gone through the trials of the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. If she had retained the little girl''s personality, she would definitely not have achieved anything significant from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    Just as he was about to ask, Nangong Wei asked, "Big Brother, when I first got out of the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, I heard you had gone missing. Subsequently, I heard about your return from the Endless Demon Seas. Can you tell Wei Er what have you experienced over the past few years?"


    The truth was that Wu Yu was more curious about her experiences.


    He suddenly recalled Nangong Wei''s deep hatred for demons. A character like Jiu Ying was something he could never tell her about. In the past, she wouldn''t say much even if Wu Yu chose not to kill demons. However, she was no longer that soft and gentle.


    Therefore, Wu Yu chose to skip everything about Jiu Ying and borated his encounters in the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    "It must have been really tough to return alive from the devilish Supreme Hunting Ground. It''s all my fault. At that time, I wanted to go and look for you. However, my father established rules for me and demanded me to first reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and to obtain a ranking on the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals before he was willing to return me my freedom."


    "It''s all right. I got out alive after all." Wu Yuughed.


    A scowl gleamed in Nangong Wei''s eyes as she said, "I''ll definitely take this out on the demons one day!"


    Knowing he wouldn''t be able to change her perspective, Wu Yu diverted the topic and asked, "Oh, right, what were your experiences in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm for thest three years? I heard you have even inherited the legacy of the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor."

 Chapter 330: Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 330: Thoughts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this point, Nangong Wei clearly looked stumped. She hesitated for a while before answering, "Big Brother, I have promised my father to not tell anyone about my encounters in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. All you have to know is that I have experienced some tough training and managed to hold on till the end. Through this training, I have obtained generous results. The Shushan Reincarnation Realm concerns highly confidential information about the Shushan Immortal Sect. If you can reach the level that my father has in mind, you will also learn about the details of the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    "Oh." Although Wu Yu was disappointed to not learn about the experiences that had spurred her growth and change, Wu Yu understood that this was confidential information in Shushan. As he wasn''t part of the core of the Shushan Immortal Sect currently, it would indeed be better if he remained oblivious to it.


    Nangong Wei pulled her hand and said solemnly, "Big Brother, don''t you ever leave me. Although my father has set restrictions on me, I see you as my man. For your future cultivation, I will help you out too. You don''t have to feel pressurized by it."


    As a girl, Nangong Wei had expressed how she felt about Wu Yu openly. Therefore, Wu Yu felt that he shouldn''t be acting wishy-washy. He stretched his hand over, pinched her face and answered, "Rest assured. In our cultivation path, for as long as you don''t find me a burden, I will always apany you and will never leave you behind."


    "That''s great!" Nangong Wei smiled gently. That satisfied smile was like a blossoming flower in the cave abode. Her fire-like passion raged strongly in the cave abode.


    After enjoying each other''spanionship for some time, Nangong Wei broke the silence and asked, "Big Brother, are you still using the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column?"


    Wu Yu nodded his head and answered, "That''s something Wei Er gave me, so of course, I''m still using it. Even if I wasn¡¯t, I would have kept it with me."


    The truth was that she did not know about Wu Yu''s current battle strength. All she knew was that he was roughly at the seventh tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. After giving it some thought, she felt that the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was just appropriate for the current Wu Yu.


    Nangong Wei smiled contentedly and said, "I just like it that you are always using what I gave to you. When you reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and can use a supreme immortal treasure, I''m going to give you another treasure so you will think of me and can see my shadow in it at all times." Her gaze was burning with enthusiasm.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu felt like Nangong Wei''s personality had be much more domineering. It was as though she wanted Wu Yu just for herself. However, Wu Yu was not against this idea. He smiled and replied, "If you are talking about when I can use one, the truth is, I can use a supreme immortal treasure right now."


    "Huh?" Nangong Wei was taken aback. She shook her head and continued, "Big Brother, you don''t understand how difficult it is to control a supreme immortal treasure. I have only managed to handle the Scarlet Phoenix''s Bloody Sword recently after expending much effort."


    Wu Yu smiled slightly, saying, "Are you looking down on me?"


    Naturally, he was joking about it.


    However, this aroused Nangong Wei''s curiosity. In the past, Wu Yu had always been a freak in her eyes. It was also unprecedented for a sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivator to live in the Xuan sword domain. Therefore, she became interested in Wu Yu''sbat capacity.


    With the thought in mind, she suddenly struck. Her finger was like a sword with mes circting around it like snakes. Out of the blue, she attacked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew she was testing him out. Therefore, he flicked out his finger too. Their fingers shed in mid-air and in close distance. Although the other party had the iparably boundless power of a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator behind her strike, Wu Yu''s physical body was well-refined. He withstood Nangong Wei''s attempt to test his strength, and the contest ended in a draw.


    "How can this be possible?" After a brief attempt to test his strength, Nangong Wei understood hisbat ability.


    Wu Yu answered, "Although my improvements aren''t as great as yours over the years, I did achieve something. I was only allowed to enter the Xuan sword domain, despite rules and customs, after I challenged and defeated the ninth ranked cultivator on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals."


    Nangong Wei thought about it. The upper echelons of the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals were definitely 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivators. For Wu Yu to defeat a 10th tier Jindan Dao opponent when he was at the sixth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, it was an unbelievable achievement even in the eyes of Nangong Wei. Therefore, she was both shocked and ted. "Big Brother, it appears that I have really underestimated you. I did not expect you to always surprise me!"


    She seemed content. However, when Wu Yu recalled the difference between him and her, he understood that his improvements were nothing much. After all, he had inherited the legacy of an immortal and should be stronger than Nangong Wei.


    "Let''s go and choose a supreme immortal treasure." Nangong Wei pulled him along.


    Wu Yu immediately said, "Wei Er, this wouldn''t do. A supreme immortal treasure is too valuable. It''s better if I earn it myself. Leave your cultivation resources for yourself. You will need them too."


    As a man, Wu Yu was still ufortable with the idea of using her wealth.


    Nangong Wei gave him a stare and said, "What are you talking about? I''m just getting you some gifts. Furthermore, my father is giving me 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills each month. I was still worrying about how I was going to use all of them!"


    200 Inner Sea Essence Pills were equivalent to 20,000 Golden Essence Pills. When Wu Yu heard her, he suddenly felt the urge to spit blood out. Comparison would indeed infuriate oneself. It was especially so if youpared yourself with a rich second-generation like Nangong Wei.


    He was in dearth of resources while she was worrying over not being able to spend all her resources!


    "Follow me. I''m not epting a wishy-washy attitude. In my heart, you are a decisive hero with an indomitable will." Nangong Wei chewed her lip and stared at him. Under her brutal threat, Wu Yu thought to himself, "She will be with me for eternity. I just have to make it up to her after spending some of the resources that is worrying about failing to fully utilize." At the thought of this, he nodded his head.


    "Alright."


    "That''s the way!" Nangong Wei was finally satisfied. Subsequently, the couple left the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. When they emerged from the cave abode, they suddenly noticed a number of Xuan sword rank disciples peeking at them. The next moment after they left the cave, these disciples left. Clearly, they must have been loitering around for some time.


    As such, Wu Yu deduced that the rumors of Nangong Wei and him had probably spread throughout Shushan. Most likely, it had caused a huge uproar and he was once again the man of the hour.


    "Why are these people so curious about others? How annoying." Nangong Wei rode her sword beside Wu Yu as the two headed towards the Immortal Treasures Hall together. The two of them moved in a row. At least from their appearance, they were a good match.


    When they left, many Xuan sword rank disciples began discussions about them.


    "Look at their rtionship. They must be really close."


    "I''m really envious of Wu Yu. Not only does he have exceptional gifts, but he is also lucky with girls. He''s probably going to enjoy instant ascension this time.¡±


    "Don''t read too much into this. I don''t have high hopes for them. Truth be told, with Wu Yu''s current state, he''s far inferior to Nangong Wei. The Mizar Sword Immortal would definitely not agree to them being together. Not everything has been cast in stone.


    "That''s true."


    "However, they are both young and full of vigor. If they are going to move around as a couple all the time, a lot of things could happen...."


    Wu Yu didn''t have to hear them to know what they were discussing.


    Perhaps there were many who felt that he wasn''t deserving of Nangong Wei at this moment. However, Wu Yu wasn''t feeling pressurized by it. Although Nangong Wei might be better and more dominating at this moment, Wu Yu was confident in his potential and was certain that he would overtake her someday.


    Along the way, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei were under the attention of all the Xuan sword rank disciples. In fact, there were even Earth sword rank disciples paying attention to them. Soon, the couple arrived at the Immortal Treasures Hall. Afternding, Nangong Wei said with dominance, "Big Brother, I''ve failed to keep to my end of the promise. Pick anything you like from the Immortal Treasures Hall and I''ll get it for you as an apology."


    This time, she was resolute. Wu Yu didn''t want to disappoint her again and therefore said, "Just don''t repeat it in the future. If it happens again, a meagre supreme immortal treasure wouldn''t appease me!"


    Naturally, it was a joke.


    "I understand." She wrapped her arm around Wu Yu''s, leaned on him, and walked into the Immortal Treasures Hall with Wu Yu like a couple. When the surrounding crowd witnessed this, they couldn''t help but be envious of them. Everyone around knew how lofty Nangong Wei''s status was. Inparison, they were actually envious of Wu Yu. Not only was he able to be with a beautiful girl at all times, but the purpose of their trip here was likely to get Wu Yu some immortal treasures....


    Instantly, many people had the impression that Wu Yu was living off a woman.


    Any man would probably be envious and jealous at the sight of this.


    Since she was generous with him, Wu Yu didn''t stand on ceremony. He happened to be at the poorest moment he had ever been and therefore wasn''t concerned about other matters. He walked to the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword and Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword directly. He didn''t have to say a thing and Nangong Wei could tell how much these two supreme immortal treasures meant to Wu Yu. Together, these two supreme immortal treasure were worth more than the Scarlet Phoenix''s Bloody Sword.


    "I remember that these two swords were owned by an immortal couple of Shushan. They roamed the world together and shared life and death." Nangong Wei was still a young girl who was fond of such stories about supreme immortal treasures. Seeing them, she felt more attracted to them.


    One was a mixture of golden yellow and fiery red like the sun in the sky, while the other was dreamy blue like the moon. Through life and death, they remained together.


    "I''ll be taking them," Nangong Wei said to the Earth sword rank disciple who was stationed there.


    "That... It would be 45,000 merit points...." When facing the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal, even the Earth sword rank disciple was nervous. He was also the one who had given an introduction about the two swords to Wu Yu. Looking into Wu Yu''s eyes currently, he was really envious of him.


    "Catch." Nangong Wei was generous. After a brief count, she threw a Sumeru Pouch to him. In the Immortal Treasures Hall, immortal medicines could also be used in ced of sword cores.


    "Yes, yes."


    Soon, Wu Yu received the weapons that he dreamed of getting.


    It was easy and casual.


    Through this process, Wu Yu finally understood how lucky it was to have someone backing you. No matter what she wanted, there was almost nothing she couldn''t get.


    After putting the two supreme immortal treasures in his Sumeru Pouch, Wu Yu still felt as though he was in a dream.


    "Big Brother, let''s go." Nangong Wei saw his reaction and found it hrious.


    Many people had witnessed this. Wu Yu was clear that the news of Nangong Wei getting him two supreme immortal treasures as gifts would soon spread throughout the entirety of Shushan. As such, he felt a little like he was being kept as a "mistress,"


    "Big Brother, do you need dao techniques? If you really can handle supreme immortal treasure, do you want to give the Heaven Earth Void technique a try? I have only just mastered a Heaven Earth Void technique." After spending arge number of Inner Sea Essence Pills, Nangong Wei wasn''t feeling the pain at all.


    "I''m fine, this is enough." Although this was convenient and Wu Yu had such needs, Wu Yu wasn''tfortable with getting things he didn''t earn through his effort. He also knew clearly that he wasn''t Nangong Wei. If she were to arrange everything for him, he would likely lose his own self. His intuition was telling him to not push further.


    "Alright then! Let''s talk about it again after you form a blood bond with these supreme immortal treasure." Nangong Wei wasn''t insistent on this. Subsequently, the two left the Immortal Treasures Hall before the envious eyes of a huge crowd of Xuan sword rank disciples.

 Chapter 331: Unrivaled Sea of Swords

    <h4>Chapter 331: Unrivaled Sea of Swords</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although Wu Yu imed to be able to handle the supreme immortal treasures, Nangong Wei wasn''t that certain until Wu Yu had really seeded in doing so.


    Moreover, Wu Yu wasn''t just getting one supreme immortal treasure, but two.


    The concept of two supreme immortal treasures was very different from one supreme immortal treasure.


    These two supreme immortal treasures were a little unique. Due to the rtionship of their previous owners, they had formed a certain degree of bond. The sentience of supreme immortal treasure could be considered as rather mature. When they formed a bond, Wu Yu would likely have to form a blood bond with them consecutively. Otherwise, they were unlikely to be willing to form a blood bond with Wu Yu while the other was cast aside.


    Therefore, they were much more difficult than ordinary supreme immortal treasures.


    After returning to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, Nangong Wei said coquettishly, "Big Brother, you can focus on forming the blood bond. Let me protect you."


    "No problem."


    The path of cultivation was a lonely one. If you had someone with the same thinking and dao to apany you, it would be a different cultivation path.


    When you opened your eyes after trying to gain dao enlightenment, you would see apanion by your side.


    Perhaps this would make one feel loved. The process of enlightenment might also originate from her.


    It would be especially so for a couple with exceptional talent. They could interact,municate, and fight side by side with each other. It would be hard for ordinary brothers or even father and son rtionships to reach this level of closeness.


    With her by his side, Wu Yu also felt more at ease. Therefore, he ced all his attention on the two supreme immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu ced the two supreme immortal treasures before him. One was long and golden, while the other was short and blue. The entire training room was illuminated by these two sources of light. As they shone, the two glows didn''t sh at all. Instead, they were in perfect harmony. Between the two swords, it was just like having two small beasts leaning against each other while conversing.


    Hu!


    In an instant, Wu Yu grabbed the hilts of these two swords at the same time.


    One on the left while the other on the right.


    With Yin Yang Sword Wheel, he could separate his attention into two. At the same time, he injected the same method of forming blood bonds into the two supreme immortal treasures!


    Wu Yu instantly felt that there was a vastless world within the supreme immortal treasures. Suddenly, he felt like he was separated and entered two different worlds. One world was the interior of a scorching sun. Raging, scorching mes were distributed around him. In the other world, he felt like he was in the middle of the moon. The moon was calm like water and surrounded him in coldness. Eerie murderous intent appeared to have nested itself within the atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Due to Wu Yu''s entrance, huge changes instantly swept the two worlds. Within the scorching sun, angry mes spewed as the earth shook and split. Within the moon, a cold wave swept across and sword qi erupted from all directions. The moon was like the water and tumbled ferociously.


    At this instant, Wu Yu was expelled from the worlds. The two swords in Wu Yu''s hands trembled violently to break free from his control.


    "Big Brother...."


    Nangong Wei was a little worried. She knew how difficult it was to subdue a supreme immortal treasure. A few days ago, she had to spend several days subduing the Scarlet Phoenix''s Bloody Sword.


    For Wu Yu, the difficulties were clearly greater.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t give up despite being expelled time after time. With his boundless physical strength, he held the two supreme immortal treasure with vice-like grips. The supreme immortal treasures were trembling furiously in his hands. They even activated their spirit designs to attack Wu Yu. Raging mes and cold waves swept across Wu Yu''s body through his arms.


    One should know that a spiritual immortal treasure wouldn''t react as such. Only supreme immortal treasures possessed the capabilities to attack on their own will.


    "Vajra Transformation." Wu Yu wasn''t gentle with them and turned into the Inner Vajra Buddha.The six-zhang-tall Buddha fully wrapped his hands around the two swords, making it even harder for them to break free. As the powers of the spirit designs on these two swords crept towards Wu Yu, the entire Vajra Buddha was set aze. That eerie sword qi also rampaged on Wu Yu''s body as it moved disorderly. However, it would be difficult for them to break down the Inner Vajra Buddha within a short timeframe.


    This transformation also put Nangong Wei at ease by a little. However, she still didn''t really believe Wu Yu would seed.


    At this point, Wu Yu re-entered the spiritual worlds of the two supreme immortal treasures. The moment he entered this time, he visualized the Inner Ape. Wu Yu felt a mysterious change. The Inner Ape he had visualized had appeared within the world of these supreme immortal treasures!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The supreme immortal treasures were attacking the Unparalleled Monkey King, covering him in mes.


    With the Inner Ape ahead of him, Wu Yu was better prepared this time. The truth was that he just had to withstand the waves of attacks from these two supreme immortal treasures. After all, supreme immortal treasures didn''t have a supporting source and would wear out easily.


    The mes of the scorching sun raged violently and crashed down towards him. However, Wu Yu remained unmoved like a mountain. He was immersed in the world of the Inner Ape. His will and spirit remained unmoved and focused on finding and engraving his insignia within the worlds of the supreme immortal treasures.


    Time passed slowly. Looking from the outside, the Inner Vajra Buddha seemed to be cracking under the attacks of the two supreme immortal treasures.


    Nangong Wei''s eyebrows knitted together unconsciously. She felt that Wu Yu had risked his life a little too much.


    Suddenly, the two supreme immortal treasures held their attacks and became gentle. As for Wu Yu, he transformed back to his human self. He held the two supreme immortal treasures in two hands. On the left, it was the image of a scorching sun raging, while on the right, it was the image of a peaceful moon. His expression was changing between golden and eerie blue. One could tell that he was getting paler, but his gaze was fervent and confident. Looking at the two supreme immortal treasures in his hands deferentially, he had undoubtedly seeded.


    It was over.


    Seeing this, Nangong Wei was shaken and couldn''t hold back her curiosity. "How did you do this?"


    After all, she had just gone through this experience.


    "Nothing special. You just need to have a strong spirit and determined will." Wu Yu said what he felt, and this was truly his secret for his sess.


    "Unbelievable." Nangong Wei was slightly stunned. That shocked expression was a little cute and resembled her younger self. However, she soon epted this oue. Sheughed lightly and said, "I knew Big Brother wouldn''t disappoint me."


    "Of course. It''s just two supreme immortal treasures. They are nothing," Wu Yu replied with a smile.


    "Big Brother, continue getting familiar with them. I have to focus and take the next step too." Nangong Wei sat down with her legs crossed before Wu Yu. She probably wanted to face Wu Yu while cultivating with him.


    "Alright."


    The couple sat face-to-face. Despite not conversing, they were able to sense each other''s temperature and breathing while cultivating. This was also an incredible experience for them.


    Between the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword and the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword, there were close to 200 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. Among which, most of them were Supportive Spirit Designs to enhance the potency of their attacks. They were also two main spirit designs that supported the supreme immortal treasures. Simr to the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, the two supreme immortal treasures each had an Offensive Spirit Design that could activate all other spirit designs to form a direct killing strike.


    On the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword, there was the Cloudless Day''s Scorching Sun Sword Design with formidable force. On the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword, there was the Moon Waltzing Withering Sword Design with strong destructive force. Together, they could easily send chills down their enemy¡¯s spine.


    Wu Yu was currently studying these two spirit designs. He was fully engrossed in this process. After mastering the two supreme immortal treasures, this step wasn''t difficult at all. He just needed a little more time.


    asionally, he would find Nangong Wei still cultivating when he opened his eyes. Dazzling mes of nine colors shrouded her. Within the mes, she was just like a fairy girl that was reborn. Every detail of her face was so alluring. Wu Yu was a little emotional. It had just been a few years and the little girl had grown into a girl everyone would envy and the dream daopanion of all guys.


    Being able to stay with her was also a chance encounter. He could probably save 10 years of diligent cultivation.


    Time passed.


    Along the path of cultivation, cultivation seemed to be much easier with someone always apanying you. Soon, Wu Yu hadrgelypleted his discoveries of these two treasures. Currently, the three main treasures he had with him were all given to him by Nangong Wei. He treasured them dearly.


    Although he came from eastern extremities, Nangong Wei and him were just like childhood bosom friends.


    Approximately a month had passed. On this day, Nangong Wei woke Wu Yu. After he opened his eyes, he saw her with a bitter expression. "Big Brother, my father asked me to return to the Immortal Domain for a period of time. He has arranged a mission for me and I have toplete it."


    Looking at her expression, Wu Yu immediately knew it was instructions from the Mizar Sword Immortal. She had toplete it. Therefore, Wu Yu didn''t hold her back. Even daopanions would not be together all day and night. He nodded his head and replied, "It''s alright. If you miss me, you can alwayse and look for me."


    "Let''s keep in contact through the core-tail talisman." Nangong Wei handed over a thousand core-tail talismans to him in a specialized Sumeru Pouch. As such, they could almost use these to have a normal conversation. It was also because she was loaded that she had bought so many core-tail talismans in one go. After Wu Yu learned about it, even he felt like she was a spendthrift....


    Wu Yu saw her off the cave abode. It was still the same as before, with many people paying attention to them. The fact that they had been "living together" for over a month had long been leaked out. At this moment, the entire Shushan had both envy and hatred for Wu Yu.


    "Oh, right, there''s another matter." At the entrance of the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, Nangong Wei pushed Wu Yu back into it and closed the door. She retrieved an entirely white, sword-shaped token from her Sumeru Pouch and said, "This is an Unrivaled Token for you, and it shall be yours from here onwards."


    "What''s the use of this?" Wu Yu took it, examined it, and didn''t find anything special about this token. It was just that the spirit design on it was hard to replicate.


    Nangong Wei replied, "This gives you the right to enter the trial of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. You need to have the Unrivaled Token to enter the trial of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords."


    Wu Yu had not heard of this ce before. Therefore, he didn''t interrupt her and allowed her to continue exining.


    "The Unrivaled Sea of Swords is and of trials established by the sect for outstanding young disciples. There aren''t many people who know about this. Those with Unrivaled Tokens keep this confidential. I believe that even if I had not given you this, Shen Xingyao would likely bring one to you in the next few days. Compared to the othernds of trials of the immortal sect, the Unrivaled Sea of Swords will undoubtedly earn you the most merit points and will give you the best training. After all, one needs to be ssified as a genius to qualify to enter. For example, people in the ss of Zhao Xuanxian would have to approach the ninth tier Jindan Dao Realm and above to barely qualify for a chance to enter the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. As for He Taiyao, she isn''t part of the core of our Shushan Immortal Sect. Therefore, she likely wouldn''t qualify."

 Chapter 332: Grand Architect Sword Sage

    <h4>Chapter 332: Grand Architect Sword Sage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nangong Wei continued to introduce the Unrivaled Sea of Swords to Wu Yu.


    The Unrivaled Sea of Swords was located in the Common Sword Domain. However, one would not be able to find the passageway leading to its entrance without the Unrivaled Token.


    Within the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Unrivaled Sea of Swords was indeed a mysterious ce. It was truly an ocean of swords. The clouds in the air and the waves at one''s feet were all shaped like swords. Even the water droplets that sshed around were sword-shaped as well. In the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, disciples were able to significantly advance their enlightenment of sword dao.


    The Unrivaled Sea of Swords was actually not thatrge a ce. It could only fit around 10 people at one time. This was also the reason why only true talents had the right to ess it.


    The most important feature of this ce was a spirit design known as the Sword Puppets. Of course, Wu Yu already knew about the existence of this spirit design from his experiences in the Heavenly Sword Sect. With his current level of mastery of spirit designs, he had not yet had the chance to experiment with creating Mechanism Spirit Designs or Puppets Spirit Designs. He was sure that he would be able to make these if he had prior experience.


    Of course, he was still a novice, so he only had a conceptual understanding of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords'' Sword Puppets.


    The Unrivaled Sea of Swords'' Sword Puppets varied in strength. The stronger disciples of the Earth sword rank and even some Heaven sword rank disciples would find it hard to deal with the stronger Sword Puppets, whereas Wu Yu would probably be able to barely defeat the weaker ones.


    Fighting these Sword Puppets in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords was akin to challenging the seniors of Shushan. A wealth of battle experience and rapid improvements in cultivation could be gained through this. Training with these Sword Puppets was even more beneficial than fighting demons.


    The reason behind this was that these Sword Puppets were created by a single individual. This was none other than the one known as the eighth strongest cultivator on Shushan, the first ranked Shushan Sword Sage, the Grand Architect Sword Sage.


    The Grand Architect Sword Sage was obsessed with spirit designs. In all of civilization, he was said to be one of the best at designing spirit designs on the divine continent. Even though he had not reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm yet, he was already able to draft true spirit designs. When he was equipped with these spirit designs, he was said to match even the Seven Immortals of Shushan in terms ofbat ability. He was truly a legend of Shushan.


    The Grand Architect Sword Sage spent much of his time idling around the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. If he was not cultivating, he would be designing spirit designs. He was apparently able to quickly create an entire Sword Puppet just from random scribbles. He would then ce thesepleted Sword Puppets in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, maintaining around 100 puppets in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords at all times.


    As soon as a Sword Puppet was destroyed, he would effortlessly create another one to rece it.


    "It is said that as he drafts his spirit designs and creates the Sword Puppets, he also incorporates his personal knowledge of sword-craft and dao. Fighting against a Shadow Puppet would be like fighting the Grand Architect Sword Sage himself. This is perhaps the greatest benefit to us in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. While I return to the Immortal Domain, you should go to the Unrivaled Sea of Swords."


    Nangong Wei had already made the necessary arrangements for him.


    It seemed like she wanted Wu Yu to quickly get to her cultivation level. There would be no conclusion to their rtionship otherwise.


    "How do I earn merits in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords?" Wu Yu certainly wanted to go. Nangong Wei''s impatience only motivated him to want to prove himself.


    "You only need to defeat Shadow Puppets and bring their remains back to the entrance of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. You can exchange these remains for merits and sword cores. Each Sword Puppet is worth quite a decent amount. For instance, defeating one with strength simr to a 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator will reward 500 merits. The stronger the Sword Puppet, the higher the reward. Of course, these Sword Puppets are limited in number. There are other restrictions as well, so a sudden windfall is an unrealistic expectation."


    "Even the Heaven sword rank disciples can''t deal with the Sword Puppets. How would I be able to do so?" Wu Yu asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The Grand Architect Sword Sage is in charge of all these Sword Puppets. He will select a Sword Puppet that is suited for your level. It is usually not possible to find a Sword Puppet on your own in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. You can only count on the Grand Architect Sword Sage to find one for you."


    Wu Yu understood all the basic details for now, so he prepared to make his way there.


    Firstly, he could train his usage of his new supreme immortal treasures. Secondly, he would be able to improve both his sword-craft and dao. At the same time, he could also conveniently refine his Jindan and improve its level. Thirdly, he would even be able to obtain merits. He could finally depend on his own winnings to obtain more resources for cultivation.


    The Unrivaled Sea of Swords was the most important ce for Wu Yu to visit for now. Nangong Wei understood his current situation all too well.


    "Big Brother, await my return." After bidding farewell to each other, Nangong Wei was still slightly reluctant to leave.


    "Wait." Wu Yu grabbed her and pulled her back. Without a care in the world, he kissed her red lips once more. Even though the ck mes appeared once again and burned Wu Yu to the point of cursing, he had still managed to kiss her.


    Nangong Wei''s face blushed a brilliant red and she gave Wu Yu an admonishing re. She quickly twisted her waist and rode her sword out. In a sh, she disappeared through the Xuan sword domain''s sky. She was going to a ce that Wu Yu could not.


    "I will struggle for her sake!"


    For the time being, he at least had an urgent goal to strive towards. The more the Mizar Sword Immortal got in the way, the more stubborn Wu Yu felt. He even had the Unrivaled Token now. Without a second word, ignoring the admiring and envious gazes around him, he headed straight to the Common Sword Domain.


    "They are too far apart, and will definitely break up one day. In the realm of cultivators, so many couples are unable to withstand the challenges posed by arge disparity in status. How many fairy tale couples even exist in this world?"


    The world of dao was a practical and cruel one. Even if they were truly in love, as long as one party was much weaker than the other, it would be difficult for them to be with each other in life and death.


    ...


    It had been quite some time since Wu Yu hadst returned to the Common Sword Domain. As he rode through the air, the spiritual qi gradually thinned. Wu Yu was a little unustomed to this, so it made a huge difference to him. The Earth sword domain and above was certainly a heaven-like location.


    He raised his head to look at the other domains. The furthest he had been was the Earth sword domain. He was still forbidden from entering the Heaven sword domain and the Shushan Immortal Domain. Wu Yu still wanted to stand on the peak of Shushan and see the heavenly pce with his own two eyes.


    "Unrivaled Token."


    On the spirit design of the Unrivaled Token was apass that spun as Wu Yu traveled alone in this cold and icy world. The directions on thepass caused him to change his path a few times. Finally, he entered a deste and icy valley.


    Along the way, a few ordinary dan disciples had passed him. They almost fell off their swords in surprise when they met him.


    "Isn''t that Wu Yu?"


    "He''s returned to the Common Sword Domain? Wasn''t he together with the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal?"


    "Why did he return alone? Could the two of them have broken up?"


    "I have no clue. He''s too much of a show-off, I don''t really like it. Some say that he''ll be the next Gxy Sword Sage, but I don''t think that''s going to happen. The Gxy Sword Sage keeps a much lower profile than him. His personality will probably lead him to an early death."


    Wu Yu was a Xuan sword rank disciple now, so it was technically forbidden to gossip about him like that. However, the life of a cultivator was too boring sometimes. Juicy rumors such as this indeed made them unable to control themselves.


    This deste and icy valley was the entrance to the Unrivaled Sea of Swords.


    "I wonder how many other secret ces are hidden in the Shushan Immortal Sect." As Wu Yu entered the depths of the valley, the Unrivaled Token started to glow with a white light in his hand. He noticed that a spirit design on the mountain wall to his left had also lit up with the same glow. As the light flickered, the wall''s craggy exterior seemed to soften and flowed like an ocean wave. Wu Yu advanced forward and pushed his arm through the mountain wall.


    "This is the entrance." He did not hesitate much and hurriedly shoved into the mountain wall. Like jumping into an ocean, he crashed through the wall and vanished to the other side with a ssh. The spirit design on the mountain wall had disappeared, and the wall of the mountain reverted back to its original, rock-solid state.


    Wu Yu had been submerged in a vast ocean with water all around him. He swam towards the surface and emerged from the water with a loud ssh.


    This was a brilliant and pure world.


    The water below him was neither peaceful nor transparent. It was made of small, sword-like water droplets instead. Upon closer inspection, the entire sea of water was actually made up of a densely packed assemge of these water droplets.


    The sky above was in a simr state. The clouds formed the silhouettes of swords as they drifted around. The surroundings were in a tranquil state, but a trace of sword dao would asionally reveal itself. It was as though the entire world could turn into a battlefield in a single instant.


    On the surface of this tranquil sea, a wood cottage floated close by. The cottage had a simple window on it, and Wu Yu could sense that someone was inside. There seemed to be only one person inside as well. After some thought, he realized that this was the ce to redeem his merits.


    The Unrivaled Token had particr rules surrounding its use. In a single year, it could be used twice to enter this ce. Entry was not tied to a time limit, so one could stay for as long as they liked. However, leaving the ce for even just a single second would count as apleted visit. As such, the visitors to the Unrivaled Sea of Swords often stayed for a considerably long time.


    The person in the cottage did not utter a single word. Wu Yu prepared to leave the area to head further into the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. The surroundings were too peaceful. The quiet was somewhat eerie, and the sea''s surface had no trace of even a single ripple. The undisturbed calmness made it seem like a mirror.


    After just a few steps, a group of people started to walk toward him from afar. The wide open surroundings meant that once Wu Yu noticed them in his field of vision, they noticed him as well. In just a short moment, they had arrived within 10 zhang of Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, it''s you!" The one leading the group was a girl wearing a dress adorned with a hundred flowers. She was desirably charming, but had a haughty expression on her face. Despite this, she could not rival Nangong Wei. After spending some time with Nangong Wei, Wu Yu no longer felt that this Mu Lingche before him was beautiful at all.


    This was indeed that group of six. Chen Fuyou, Mu Lingche, and the rest all seemed to have Unrivaled Tokens. Everyone in the Shushan Immortal Sect acknowledged them as geniuses after all.


    "You''ve obtained an Unrivaled Token as well? Who gave it to you?" Chen Fuyou''s expression darkened. He was clearly upset about Wu Yu''s appearance.


    Wu Yu did not want to bother wasting time on them. He did not reply, and was prepared to go around them. At this moment, Mu Lingche asked, "Didn''t you just hit it off well with Nangong Wei? Why did youe here to suffer? I personally know that you''ve gotten on the good side of that Sword Immortal''s daughter. What''s the point of training so hard anymore? Why don''t you just live off your woman? With Nangong Wei''s backing, who would dare to offend you?"


    The other girl beside her added, "That''s right. You''ve even gotten two supreme immortal treasures for free. Everyone sure is jealous. I never expected that even some like you, Wu Yu, could be someone''s sugar baby. I don''t really understand what someone as respected as Nangong Wei sees in you. I''ve heard that you''ve known each other since young. I think she was probably clueless during her younger years, so you were probably able to swindle her then. However, Wu Yu, let me be honest with you: I''ve heard that the Mizar Sword Immortal is very displeased with you. You''re only hanging on because of Nangong Wei''s persistence. You''ll be back to being a nobody once she changes her mind about you."


    The others sneered at him.

 Chapter 333: War of Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 333: War of Vengeance</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was perplexed. This group of descendants of various Sword Sages roamed the streets with swagger daily and actedpletely without scruples. Why were they so fond of poking their noses into other people''s business?


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain them, but the other party was domineering and constantly targeting him. If it was just the four guys, Wu Yu could understand. However, even Mu Lingche saw him as an eyesore. Wu Yu couldn''t remember a time he had offended her.


    Initially, she might be standing up for Xiao Huanshan and the rest. However, she had defeated him once already.


    Could it be that she couldn''t stand the fact that someone she had defeated was doing better than her?


    Wu Yu wouldn''t care what Xiao Huanshan or Chen Fuyou said. They had long been left behind by him, so he would simply treat theirments as rumors spread by petty people. However, the other party included Mu Lingche, the number one ranked on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals. He was feeling a little indignant since the previous defeat. Now that they had met and shed, he wasn''t thinking of leaving. His eyes stared right into Mu Lingche''s as he said, "What happens to me should have nothing to do with you, right? As for how it¡¯s going with Wei Er, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. What gives you the right to meddle with us? You aren''t interested in me and I''ll never be interested in you. Why are you clinging onto me obstinately?"


    Mu Lingche sneered. "Nothing. I''m just feeling that Shushan is our Shushan. Creatures with lowly bloodlines like you must be dreaming to considerpeting with us and fighting for our resources. Forget about gaining a meteoric rise by bing a daopanion to the daughter of a Sword Immortal. You are just someone I''ve defeated. What qualifications do you have? You aren''t even qualified to carry my shoes, let alone Nangong Wei."


    Wu Yu rarely got angry. However, Mu Lingche''s words infuriated him instantly. Initially, he had no intention to spoil his mood today. However, the other party clung to him obstinately. Wu Yu wasn''t afraid of trouble and had thoughts on how to deal with people like them. Therefore, he shouted, "Fine! It''s a fact that I was defeated by you before. In that case, I''m challenging you, Mu Lingche, again. Let''s go by the old rules of 20,000 Golden Essence Pills or 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills. Does this Shushan orthodox dare to ept the challenge?"


    Having imed to be the orthodox descendant of Shushan, it was clear that she wouldn''t be able to take this taunt lying down.


    Chen Fuyouughed and said, "Wu Yu, have you be too rich recently? Can you even take out 20,000 Golden Essence Pills? Or are you going to beg Nangong Wei shamelessly? This isn''t the Immortal Battleground, but the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. If Junior Sister Mu wanted to cripple you, no one would stop her. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Lingche smirked and said, "Stop boasting and putting up a strong front. If you can really take out 20,000 Golden Essence Pills, I''ll just defeat you again. This time, your defeat will be more utter."


    Wu Yu didn''t say a word. He retrieved the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword and the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword and said, "Their value is 45,000 merit points. If you win, choose either one of them. You can sell it at the Yi Treasure Vault for at least 20,000."


    These were the tokens of love Nangong Wei had given him as rumored. When she saw the two swords, Mu Lingche couldn''t help but turn around and smile at herpanions.


    "This Wu Yu must have gone nuts from anger to wager these two treasures. This is perfect!" The group conversed secretly.


    "Junior Sister Mu, win his weapon over. When Nangong Wei learns about this, she will definitely be infuriated by his uselessness. Perhaps she might just cast him aside. At that time, we will have the opportunity to be the son-inw of the Sword Immortal. Junior Sister Mu, we are relying on you!"


    "That''s right. Wu Yu has the personality of a gambler. If I were Nangong Wei and learned that he had lost a gift from me in a bet, I''d definitely not forgive him."


    Although they were conversing in secret, their thoughts couldn''t escape Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Wu Yu was indeed more intelligent than them. Whatever they were thinking about at the moment, Wu Yu had expected. Therefore, he wasn''t worried that Mu Lingche wouldn''t take up the challenge. What happened today had to be settled through battle. Otherwise, this group of people would just linger around him just because Mu Lingche had once defeated him. Only through battle could he shut their mouths permanently.


    Mu Lingche smirked with disdain and replied, "Alright, I''ll y with you again. However, don''t cry on the spot after you lose. Besides that, this isn''t the Immortal Battleground. I''m not going to be merciful to you anymore."


    "Junior Sister Mu, our chances of wooing Nangong Wei are all in your hands now."


    "If we make it big in the future, we will definitely not forget about you."


    Mu Lingche rolled her eyes at them andmented, "With what you guys are capable of, even I''m not interested in you. Don''t embarrass yourself." Although that''s what she said, Mu Lingche wasn''t pleased with the sudden appearance of Nangong Wei. She was once the princess of the entire Shushan. However, this had changed. Nangong Wei was a notch higher than her in terms of status and standing.


    The next instant, the group of guys retreated. However, they surrounded Wu Yu in four directions and appeared to be preventing him from escaping.


    On the peaceful and silent surface of the sea, Wu Yu and Mu Lingche stood face to face. Facing the same opponent for the second time, Wu Yu had made lots of preparations. He knew exactly why he had lost before. He would always review and ponder every loss. The main reason why he had lost was because he didn''t understand his opponent well.


    Mu Lingche''s long dress moved without wind blowing. Colorful petals appeared out of nowhere and danced around her. At the moment, it was like having 100 flowers blooming at the same time, making Mu Lingche appear like a fairy with intoxicating beauty among the flowers.


    However, Wu Yu still felt that the beauty of Mu Lingche was a little too immaturepared to Nangong Wei''s beauty, which resembled a phoenix dancing in the sky.


    To put it simply, Mu Lingche didn''t have the same demeanor.


    Wu Yu was prepared for this battle. the moment the battle started, he used Immortal Ape Transformation immediately and turned into a golden ape. Appearing on the peaceful sea surface, his violence and fervor formed a stark contrast with the peaceful sea surface.


    Subsequently, Wu Yu plucked five strands of hair and blew at them softly. All of a sudden, six identical golden apes appeared before Mu Lingche.


    Every golden ape held a sword in his hand. However, none was using a supreme immortal treasure. As they swapped their positions, the golden rays masked the vision of Mu Lingche and the group, making it difficult for them to tell which was the real Wu Yu.


    "Isn''t the limit of doppelgangers just three? Why are there five now?"


    "He might have hidden them previously. So what if there are five? In the face of Mu Lingche''s mystique, these are just small little tricks."


    While Chen Fuyou and the rest were baffled, Mu Lingche simply smirked disdainfully at the doppelgangers. Considering their battle strength, these five doppelgangers weren''t particrly strong.


    She twisted and danced as countless petals surrounded her. Her graceful figure was iparably alluring. The next instant, petals filled the entire atmosphere. Just like before, she activated her mystique, the Hundred Flower Fantasy. A dense aroma of flowers shrouded towards Wu Yu.


    It was as though the entire world had be a sea of petals.


    Wu Yu held his breath and sealed his connections with the spiritual qi in the heavens and earth throughout his body. For him, this battle had to be finished rapidly. Therefore, heunched his attack the moment the Hundred Flower Fantasy was shrouding towards him.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Six golden apes split up abruptly After which, they charged towards Mu Lingche from different directions. Instantly, they executed various sword techniques, such as God Eclipsing Void Sword, Killing God Void Sword, and others. Their might were huge as they could distort space and obliterate a substantial number of petals.


    "Severing your connection to the surroundings? Let''s see how long you canst." Mu Lingche smiled mockingly. She naturally knew she wouldn''t get her way so easily this time. However, this wasn''t all she was capable of.


    At this moment, a sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    That sword resembled an elongated petal. It was red and especially stunning. There were various Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on it which were activated and circting rapidly under the propulsion of her vast Jindan essence.


    "Supreme immortal treasure!" Wu Yu had not expected another person other than himself to be able to form a blood bond with a supreme immortal treasure while still in the Jindan Dao Realm. It would appear that the reason why Mu Lingche was ranked first on the Leaderboard of Xuan Sword Immortals wasn''t simply because of the effects of the Hundred Flower Fantasy.


    The Hundred Flower Fantasy still affected Wu Yu. First, Wu Yu wouldn''t be able to replenish his Jindan essence. Secondly, the aroma of the flowers would still forcefully prate into his body. There was no way to avoid them.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Six golden apes surrounded Mu Lingche. As they jumped and moved around, they waved their swords and shed directly with Mu Lingche. Clearly, with a supreme immortal treasure in her hands, Mu Lingche was more ferocious and was pushing back the golden apes.


    When Chen Fuyou and the rest witnessed this, they smiled. "Wu Yu won''tst long in the face of Junior Sister Mu''s Peony Immortal Sword."


    "Yeah. The Hundred Flower Fantasy is Junior Sister Mu''s realm. Anyone who fights with her in it would be greatly disadvantaged."


    "Haha, Wu Yu isn''t going to make it!"


    While they wereughing, Mu Lingche increased the intensity of her attacks abruptly. At that instant, she executed a new sword cultivation dao technique.


    "Hundred Flower Fantasy Heart Piercing Sword Technique!" The moment she executed this, she easily destroyed a doppelganger. After which, she locked down on the other five and started her ughter. Mu Lingche looked rxed and her attacks were casual.


    "Crush!" Petals danced around as she struck out a stream of sword qi through the doppelganger''s heart, killing it.


    At this instant, she pressed forward domineeringly and crushed another doppelganger of Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s real body was positioned diagonally from Mu Lingche. This was an opportunity. Since the beginning of the battle, he had not used his full strength. All of this was for this instant.


    The truth was that the group didn''t know that Wu Yu had seeded in forming blood bonds with the two supreme immortal treasures. Therefore, they felt that Wu Yu was at his wit¡¯s end in the battle.


    At this moment, Wu Yu leapt into the sky violently with the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in his hands. Activating the Nine-Directional World Shatterer, he smashed towards Mu Lingche.


    Mu Lingche snorted. "I already knew that you would attempting an ambush in the midst of the chaos!" She was prepared for this. The moment she finished her previous move, sheunched another strike. The sword qi was iparably fearsome and pierced through Wu Yu before he was able to smash the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column at her.


    Bam!


    Wu Yu exploded! It was just a doppelganger!


    Unfortunately, Mu Lingche had not expected this. She had deduced that Wu Yu would be waiting for an opportunity to strike. However, she had not expected the first Wu Yu to attempt an ambush to be just another doppelganger.


    At this moment, the real Wu Yu was holding the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword and the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword in his hands. He was right behind Mu Lingche and had waited for this moment for a long time.


    This was the perfect moment, where Mu Lingche was still feeling proud about destroying Wu Yu''s doppelganger that held the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.

 Chapter 334: Accept Defeat After Losing a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 334: ept Defeat After Losing a Bet</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was the most opportune moment!


    After holding back for so long, now was the time to go all out. Moreover, it was the moment where Mu Lingche would be the mostcent and careless.


    The two supreme immortal treasures that Wu Yu had subdued appeared in the real Wu Yu''s hands. At this very moment, Wu Yu had the slender and scorching hot Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword in his right hand. As he held it before his chest, heat circted from the hilt of the sword and spurred the activation of the Immortal Treasure Spirit Design on it.


    His left hand was behind his back. Behind the scorching heat, an eerie, blue killing opportunity was hidden behind him, ready to strike lethally at any moment!


    Flushing Jindan essence into each supreme immortal treasure, all 99 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on each weapon were activated around a main offensive design. Using the Yin Yang Sword Wheel, Wu Yu separated his will into two. Therefore, the two swords released their power at the same time. Theirbined effects were stronger than the sum of their parts!


    "Cloudless Day''s Scorching Sun Sword Design!"


    As Wu Yuunched the strike, domineering sword qi gushed out with the heat of the sun and formed a sword formation. Tens of thousands of golden scorching mes surrounded by sword qi were raging furiously on the peaceful sea surface towards Mu Lingche!


    Suddenly, waves of heat had appeared on the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. Even the peaceful sea started to boil.


    "Moon Waltzing Withering Sword Design!"


    Under the tumbling, hot sword qi, Wu Yu''s other sword released an abundance of azure blue sword qi. This dense, blue sword qi was hidden within the shadows and had a mysterious, moon-like glow. As it merged with the scorching hot wave of sword qi, the two sword qis crossed and wove into arge!


    The two main sword formations had truly left Mu Lingchepletely trapped.


    It was as though there were countless suns and moons within these sword formations. As the suns and moons cycled around each other, they hadpletely trapped Mu Lingche. In an instant, the strength of these sword formations was revealed in a targeted explosion!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As the violent Cloudless Day''s Scorching Sun Sword Design and the Dark Moon Waltzing Withering Sword Design ovepped with each other, Mu Lingche was immediately imprisoned in the world of these swords. She had already fallen into Wu Yu''s trap, and it was toote for her to respond. She was barely able to bolster her defense before she was engulfed by Wu Yu''s attack!


    What a reversal!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    Wu Yu fully understood that he would be able to kill Mu Lingche on the spot this time if he wanted to. However, he had no need to do so. Of course, not wanting to overdo it didn''t mean that he wanted to hold backpletely either. He wanted Mu Lingche to at least suffer an adequate amount of heavy damage. Arge amount of zing fire sword qi passed through Mu Lingche''s body, and the sword qi of the Moon Waltzing Withering Sword also pierced her sh. As the sword formations of moon and sun rushed through her body, the brutality of their power twisted her flesh and scorched her bones. Mu Lingche let out a painful scream. The miserable sound of it was world-shaking.


    This scene yed out all too fast, so Xiao Huanshan and the rest were not able to react to it quick enough. They were still smugly grinning to each other, for they were unaware that such a big change could ur in such a short time.


    Mu Lingche was definitely seriously hurt.


    She had been thoroughly defeated by Wu Yu.


    As things became clearer, the five others quickly shook off their sense of disbelief and immediately drew out their spiritual immortal treasures. They tapped into their sword cultivation dao techniques and charged towards Wu Yu from all directions. These individuals of noble descent gave off terrifying auras as they began to use their various mystiques.


    Wu Yu was obviously no match for theirbined forces. His actions were wilder and quicker than theirs, and after severely hurting Mu Lingche, he summoned the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to transform it into nine pirs. These nine pirs lodged themselves into Mu Lingche''s surroundings, and Wu Yu entirely locked her under his control. In this moment, Wu Yu effortlessly entered the area cordoned off by the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment. He then lifted Mu Lingche by the neck with his outstretched arm.


    Mu Lingche was truly in a sorry state now. The sun and moon sword formations had left their marks on her body, and her body''s efforts at recovering were repeatedly thwarted by the effects of Wu Yu''s sword formation. In order to fully heal, she would have to spend an exceptional amount of energy to expel these effects. A full recovery could only be made after a period of recuperation.


    Her face was white as a sheet. She could see the scorching, golden sword qi and the sinister, azure sword qi pulsating beneath her skin. How brutal!


    "Wu Yu...!" Mu Lingche''s struggling gaze was fixed on him. Her flowing, white skirt of a hundred flowers and enticing figure were quivering within Wu Yu''s hands. She was either angry, afraid, or perhaps even not admitting her defeat.


    Mu Lingche''s life was entirely within Wu Yu''s hands. The five others wanted to surround Wu Yu and attack, but they were hampered by the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment''s strong defense. They were unable to easily ovee it, and if they made a wrong move they could end up hurting Mu Lingche instead.


    Wu Yu continued to hold Mu Lingche up. He pulled her right before his face and emphasized each word loudly and clearly. "You should ept your defeat after losing a bet. Losers have to resign themselves to fate. Trying to do anything else is useless."


    The ones outside started to cause amotion and curse at Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, let go of her, or I''ll send you to the nine depths of hell!"


    "Mu Lingche is the daughter of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage. If you dare toy a finger on her, you''re dead!"


    Xiao Huanshan gnashed his teeth in anger and ferociously remarked, "Wu Yu, don''t force us to kill you. Our patience is limited."


    Wu Yu was calm in the face of their threats. He continued to hold Mu Lingche up, and his brute strength rendered her entirely motionless.


    "I can''t be bothered to deal with you all. We''ve agreed on 20,000 Golden Essence Pills. At present, Mu Lingche is no longer a match for me. She has lost to me, so she has to cough up the 20,000 Golden Essence Pills. Otherwise, I naturally can''t let her off easy."


    As Wu Yu said this, he slightly increased his strength, causing Mu Lingche to be red in the face from being unable to breathe.


    "Are you handing it over?" Wu Yu did not bother to humiliate her further, and stretched out his other hand to demand his payment.


    From a resounding victory to a miserable loss, Mu Lingche was probably experiencing aplete mental breakdown. She recalled that she had tossed Wu Yu''s 2,000 Golden Essence Pills to the Common Sword Domain as if it was the natural thing to do. Now, however, she was being gripped by Wu Yu like a chicken. This was indeed absurd and pathetic. In her current state, she was like a dog that had fallen in the water, and was no longer the elegant Flower Fairy she once was.


    Xiao Huanshan and the rest still wanted to attack, but Mu Lingche was in Wu Yu''s hands, so they were helpless for now.


    "You will regret this." Mu Lingche''s face was getting redder.


    "You''re insane!" Since she was so disagreeable, Wu Yu decided to take things into his own hands. After all, her Sumeru Pouch was simply hanging by her waist. Wu Yu took it out. He was able to deal with the simple spirit design on the Sumeru Pouch. When he opened the pouch, its contents filled his eyes with glittering jewels. He did not look for anything else, and noticed that there was a considerable number of Inner Sea Essence Pills in it. With a flick of his wrist, 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills flew out of the Sumeru Pouch like fish out of water andnded in Wu Yu''s hands. Wu Yu transferred these straight to his own Sumeru Pouch.


    "Thanks." Now that the wager was in his hands, he looked at Mu Lingche mockingly. She was naturally angry with rage, but was still within Wu Yu''s grip. After settling the matter, Wu Yu stretched out his hand to pat her cheek. As the ps sounded, he remarked, "The next time youe across me, try to avoid me, or else I''ll get 100 Inner Sea Essence Pills each time I meet you."


    After this, Wu Yu exhausted what was probably all his strength to throw Mu Lingche to the far ends of the earth. As Mu Lingche let out a shriek, she vanished from everyone''s field of vision in a sh. One could only sense that she had been tossed to the furthest reaches of the sea, and a ssh only rang out after quite some time.


    "Are you all not going to save her?" Wu Yu wiped his hands as he taunted Xiao Huanshan and the rest.


    "Or do you all still mean to challenge me? I don''t fight if there''s nothing to be gained. If you want to fight me, prepare to offer at least 10,000 Golden Essence Pills." Wu Yu faced them with a rxed expression.


    The truth was that if they actually ganged up on Wu Yu, he could only run from them. However, it would not be easy for them to harm Wu Yu either. As such, Wu Yu was no longer intimidated by them after he had defeated Mu Lingche.


    "Wait and see!" Chen Fuyou was the first to retreat. He was far from being a close match for Wu Yu. He hurriedly added, "I''ll go find Junior Sister Mu first."


    The moment he left, the others did not stay either. They all set out to find Mu Lingche.


    "Wu Yu, you''ve caused a huge disaster for yourself today. One day, you wille to regret your arrogance and despotism today!"


    Lastly, Xiao Huanshan gnashed his teeth and roared at him angrily.


    "What I''ve aplished today is not even worth mentioning. I wouldn''t dare overestimate myself. You bunch of losers are basically nothing to me anyway." Wu Yu smiled. He understood the situation clearly and did not treat them as significant opponents.


    "Hmph! What a lowly disciple!" Xiao Huanshan let out a final curse before leaving to check on Mu Lingche''s injuries.


    Wu Yu had finally obtained arge amount of valuables. he had lost 2,000 Golden Essence Pills only to win 20,000 instead. He was in a good mood, and the moment the others left, he was already thinking about how to best use these newfound 20,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    "The two swords that Wei Er gave me are certainly very powerful. Even Mu Lingche was unable to defend against them at all. I have even managed to control these two supreme immortal treasures. I am certainly notcking in this aspect.


    "ording to the original n, I should exchange my money for a new sword cultivation dao technique that is stronger than these two sword formations now."


    With such a thought, Wu Yu had already set his mind on this goal.


    As he looked across the vast Unrivaled Sea of Swords, he suddenly thought, "In this Unrivaled Sea of Swords there are many Sword Puppets. This would be a great ce to train a new sword cultivation dao technique. If I obtain a new sword cultivation dao technique now, I can practice it while I further my cultivation as well."


    He felt that the ideal course of action for now would be to leave this ce and obtain a new sword cultivation dao technique before returning. Practicing in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords was probably a more focused way of developing one''s sword technique.


    There was a problem though. Every Unrivaled Token only allowed for two entries in a single year. If Wu Yu were to leave and return, this would be considered one entry. This probably meant that he would be left with only one more chance of returning for the rest of the year.


    Thankfully, Wu Yu''s calctions told him that there only three more months till the new year, so his two entries would be recharged by then. Him leaving today would not affect him that much.


    "If that''s the case, let me first return to the Xuan Sword Domain."


    His decisive personality meant that he would always stick to a n that he had decided on. Without a second word, he immediately left the Unrivaled Sea of Swords.


    In all these years, he was probably the only one who had wasted an entry by leaving the Unrivaled Sea of Swords before evening across a Sword Puppet.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that this was not a waste at all. Not only had he obtained his revenge, he had also earned a huge sum of money. Even spending three or so months in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords may not have earned him as many merits.

 Chapter 335: Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 335: Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, core-tail talismans could not be received.


    Once Wu Yu left the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, a piece of talisman paper that seemed to have been floating in midair for quite some time flew into Wu Yu''s hands.


    This was Nangong Wei''s hand-writing.


    "Big Brother, have you entered the Unrivaled Sea of Swords? Have youe out from there? I am not sure when you''ll see this. I''ve gone toplete a mission that my father has given to me. Once I''m done, I wille looking for you. Don''t worry. (I can''t receive any core-tail talismans at this point in time. Please do not reply).¡±


    "I wonder what this mission is that the Mizar Sword Immortal has arranged for her." Shushan had too many secrets. Wu Yu was not of high enough standing to be in the loop for most of them.


    However, the fact that Nangong Wei still worried about him made him feel pretty good. After obtained the core-tail talisman, he flew up the Clear Sky of Shushan, passing through the Huang Sword Domain and Xuan Sword Domain before arriving at the Xuan Sword Domain''s Dao Arts Hall.


    This was Wu Yu''s first visit to the Dao Arts Hall here. It was set up simrly to the Immortal Treasures Hall. Within the Xuan Sword Domain''s Dao Arts Hall, there were around 200 or so Heaven Earth Void techniques. Heaven Earth Void techniques were of a higher level than Jindan Dao techniques. These were developed from thebination of the hard work from earlier generations. These dao techniques had an illustrious history and could only be created with deep enlightenment and considerable practice. As of now, Wu Yu stillcked the ability to do so.


    "Heaven Earth Void techniques require one to be at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Only cultivators of that level have the sufficient level of perception to learn these techniques. You are still some ways off from that level, so I urge you to not be so impatient," the Earth sword rank disciple showing him around advised.


    "It''s alright, I''ll just pick one to think over." Wu Yu strolled around as he searched through his options. Since there were over 200 Heaven Earth Void techniques, this took a considerable amount of time.


    "Heaven Earth Void techniques transcend the heavens and earth. Even Mu Lingche was unable to practice these Heaven Earth Void techniques. If I''m able to do so, then their prowess will surely be enough for me to surpass my current limits."


    Since he couldn''t progress that quickly through the cultivation level, Wu Yu had to think about how he could improve in other aspects. He wanted to give himself the best and most well-rounded options.


    Seeing how Wu Yu truly wanted to trade for a Heaven Earth Void technique, the Earth sword rank disciple was left speechless. Under his breath he muttered, "He''s now in the good graces of a Sword Immortal''s daughter, so he can afford to be so extravagant. He''s already got his hands on two supreme immortal treasures, and now he even wants to get a Heaven Earth Void technique. I am truly envious."


    As he said this, the disciple thought of how he still had to suffer so much for countless years after attaining the Earth sword rank before being able to finally own a supreme immortal treasure and learn a Heaven Earth Void technique. He could not help but shed a tear.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, was still engrossed in the introduction of these Heaven Earth Void techniques.


    "Seven Stars Spirit Snatching Sword Technique. The user will be able to channel their Jindan essence to call upon the power of the stars and forge the Seven Stars Spirit Snatching sword qi. They will no longer face any unbreakable entity, and every strongholds can now be ovee. As long as the Seven Stars do not perish, this sword qi will not fade.


    "Spirits of Blood Core Sword Technique."


    This technique utilized the Spirits of Blood and was a technique of utmost cruelty that resembled the methods of the ghostly cultivators.


    This was not only unsuitable for Wu Yu, but was also rather low in value as well. It could be obtained for a mere 11,000 merits.


    After checking out all 200 Heaven Earth Void techniques, Wu Yu weighed the pros and cons of each one in order to find the technique with the highest value that also attracted him. Wu Yu''s primary concern was finding a technique that could cause the most damage to his opponents.


    "Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, 19,000 merits."


    The crux of this sword technique was the ¡°spirit petrifying¡± aspect of it.


    Before the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, spirit and flesh were of onebined entity. Even though the spirit existed, one would not be able to see ore into contact with it. A person''s perception and understanding of dao resided mostly in their spirit. There was also the saying that as long as the spirit was alive, one would live forever without perishing. For instance, Ming Long''s current state was essentially that of an undying spirit being absorbed by the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    This Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique was said to be able to suppress one''s spirit, or even harm it. With enough practice, a single move would be able to prate through the entire spirit, bringing instant death to the enemy. Even in the earlier stages, this technique was able to cause heavy damage to the enemy.


    The key thing was that most cultivators would have no way of blocking the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique at all. They could only count on the innate strength of their spirit to withstand the technique.


    Of course, the Spirit Petrifying ability was only one aspect of this sword technique. The other aspect was the flesh rending sword qi associated with it. If one attempted to block this part of the sword qi, it would greatly diminish their strength.


    This sword technique was truly terrifying!


    After more detailed research, Wu Yu decided to trade for this technique. As the Earth sword rank disciple jealously looked on, he obtained the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique and left without another word.


    He spent a couple of days doing some more research in the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode and gained a decent understanding of the technique. With this basic understanding in his back pocket, he set out for the Unrivaled Sea of Swords once again.


    "The Sword Puppets don''t have spirits, so the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique may not be that effective against them. This is a weakness of this type of technique. If I were to fight against living things instead, its offensive power would be much stronger.


    "It is only because these things don''t have spirits that I can repeatedly practice against them. If I were to practice on an actual cultivator instead, I may identally end up killing them. Things would be troublesome indeed. After all, I probably can''t fully control the strength of this Heaven Earth Void technique yet."


    After some rough estimation, Wu Yu found that the Heaven Earth Void technique was of significant difficulty to master. He was not even sure if he would manage to master it in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords.


    Wu Yu did note across Mu Lingche and the rest when he entered the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. He did not know if they had gone deeper into the ce or left it altogether. Wu Yu walked alone as he left the cottage and headed towards the depths of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords.


    Beneath his feety the peaceful ocean. White clouds rolled past in the sky above him as they continually transformed into different shapes of swords.


    In a ce that stretched out for as far as the eye could see, Wu Yu gently stepped on the sea''s surface. Wu Yu had already memorized everything regarding the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, and now his primary task was to seek out the essence of this sword technique.


    In order to kill the spirits of others, one had to first understand and contemte the existence of their own spirit. One had to be able to truly grasp and perceive it.


    Cultivation was often a perplexing task. Even with diligent meditation and painstaking study, one may not be able to obtain any results. Sometimes, however, one would unexpectedly find a breakthrough during ordinary day-to-day life.


    In order toprehend the Heaven Earth Void technique, one had to have exceptional perception. As Wu Yu reached theter stages of cultivation, he increasingly found that perceptive ability was something that was at least as important as the innate strength of one''s body.


    Perhaps because he had received the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy, Wu Yu was more interested in Visualizing the Inner Ape. Looking at the Inner Ape, Wu Yu could imagine that the fiery golden exterior that covered the entire ape was not simply hair, but was also formed by a concentrated amount of dao. A single strand of hair epassed many things. Even if Wu Yu were to use his entire enlightenment of dao now to refine his Jindan, it would not evenpare to a single strand of this hair.


    The cultivation of the Heaven Earth Void technique was naturally more difficult than mastering supreme immortal treasures, but Wu Yu was not anxious. The path of dao required one to restrain their frustrations and anger. Violent emotions were only sometimes appropriate for battle.


    Only with a peaceful mind could onee in contact with dao.


    "As dao revolves, the spirit shall not perish.


    "The spirituales before the corporeal


    "Three souls and seven spirits form the foundation of man. With energy and determination and a memory like a pce, one controls the body through the spirit."


    "In the troubled seas of this life, flesh serves as a ship with the spirit aboard. If the ship sinks, the spirit aboard drowns with it. A plummet to the nine springs of hell.¡±


    These cryptic words could only be fully understood when one finally experienced death first-hand.


    In moments between life and death, some of these words seemed to reveal themselves.


    Before even half a day had passed and while Wu Yu only scraped the surface of this Heaven Earth Void technique, he came across the first Shadow Puppet on the tranquil sea surface. As he was deep in thought, a human-shaped figure made entirely out of metal materials emerged from the water before him. As it rose up gradually, water dripped rapidly from its soaked body back to the ocean. When these water droplets reached the surface, however, there was not even a trace of a ripple.


    Wu Yu took a closer look at it. Other than the fact that the Sword Puppet was made of treasured metal materials, it was no different from an actual body of flesh. It was identical to an actual person in other aspects. With its lifelike eyes, nose, and lips, it looked like an armored soldier.


    Of course, the most magnificent thing about it was none other than the spirit designs on its body. These were all special Puppets Spirit Designs. In the middle of its chest was a central spirit design with aplex central array. It acted as a channeling hub for the numerous other spirit designs of various shapes and sizes that surrounded it. The bigger spirit designs spanned the Sword Puppet''s entire chest, whereas the small ones were merely dots on its body. There were over 100 spirit designs in on this Sword Puppet in total.


    That Immortal Treasure Spirit Design whirred and drew in spiritual qi from the surrounding air, granting it virtually unlimited power. As the spirit designs arranged themselves perfectly, the symbols on them started to sh with brilliantlypatible colors. This was the first time that Wu Yu had seen one of the Grand Architect Sword Sage''s creations. He was extremely surprised by the art-like masterpiece in front of him. From this work of art, he could sense the Grand Architect Sword Sage''s passion for the pursuit of enlightenment and dao.


    "This spirit design has to be one of the most intricate ones in this world!


    "The Grand Architect Sword Sage''s dao has to be closely connected without even so much as a small tear. Sometimes, true meaning gained in the path of art can be closely rted to the path of dao as well."


    The strong were strong for a reason.


    The Sword Puppet before Wu Yu reminded him of this. This was particrly emphasized when the Sword Puppet drew out its sword and pointed it at Wu Yu. That demeanor and posture revealed an imposing aura that left others envious. The Sword Puppet could even speak, and it said, "I am the Grand Architect Sword Sage''s creation, Water Ruler. I am eager to learn from you."


    How interesting.


    Challenging one of these was identical to duelling an actual person. There was virtually no difference at all.


    The Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword appeared in Wu Yu''s right hand. He wielded it before him and faced Water Ruler. "I am the Xuan sword rank disciple Wu Yu. Please teach me your ways!"


    His counterpart did not stand on ceremony. Suddenly, Wu Yu could feel that the Sword Puppet was absorbing spiritual qi at a rate that was 10 times faster than before. As the spirit design whizzed and rotated, violent waves started to form on the once tranquil sea. The water transformed into an angry dragon. It coiled around Water Ruler and red at Wu Yu with menacing eyes.


    The arrays on this Sword Puppet were probably all rted to water.


    One of the arrays started to shift. In an instant, Water Ruler''s body started to transform. It became three timesrger than before and was now colossal before Wu Yu''s eyes. Even the de of its sword had grownrger.


    The next rotation of the array was apanied by a lethal move.


    This spirit design was simr to the Cloudless Day''s Scorching Sun Sword Design.

 Chapter 336: Beishan Mo

    <h4>Chapter 336: Beishan Mo</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Water Ruler was an intricately engineered machine. Even though it was a Shadow Puppet, it acted like an actual living thing with a certain level of self-awareness.


    As the Shadow Puppet attacked, the hundred or so spirit designs on its body revolved at the same time. Every spirit design served a specific purpose. The central spirit design served as the core. After umting the surrounding spiritual qi for a long time, it released it all at once. In an instant it charged forward in mid-air like the angry sea. With a single sh, violent waves surged on the seas.


    Under the effects of this sword qi, the waves on the vast ocean transformed into tens of thousands of water dragons. Every dragon had the strength of a thousand cattle as they thrashed and rolled on the waves. This spirit design indeed had a deeper level of sword will hidden in it. As the water dragons roared, they transformed back into a vast amount of sword qi.


    "God Eclipsing Void Sword!"


    As Wu Yu gave a clean sh, the formless sword qi drifted through the air and turned into empty waves. Layer uponyer, the two spirit designs directly shed with each other. Wu Yu''s attack seemed to be slightly stronger, so the God Eclipsing Void Sword was able to break through Water Ruler''s attack easily.


    "Killing God Void Sword!"


    Wu Yu followed up with another sh. The Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword''s zing hot spirit design was incorporated into this sword technique, causing the Killing God Void Sword to be mixed with a scorching sun born out of this spirit design''s strength. It was far more lethal than before, and in a single sh, the sword qi twisted in the void to form a giant sword. This sword pierced the body of Water Ruler. The Shadow Puppet gave a shudder before suddenly falling apart. Water Ruler had been blown up into pieces.


    "Sess!" Wu Yu quickly collected the scrap materials that Water Ruler left behind.


    These remains could be traded for merits.


    Apparently, these materials would return to the Grand Architect Sword Sage''s hands. With some patching up and design drafting, these materials would be able to be recycled into new Shadow Puppets.


    It was clear that the Grand Architect Sword Sage''s had practically perfected the skill of working with spirit designs.


    "I''m only able to defeat Water Ruler so easily because it''s the weakest of the Sword Puppets. It appeared before me because I''m only a sixth tier Jindan dao cultivator. After this, the Grand Architect Sword Sage should have a clearer idea of my skill. The next Sword Puppet thates to me will surely be stronger."


    Wu Yu shifted positions as he tried to change his state of mind in this vast area between sky and sea. He shifted his focus to the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. While he was battling with Water Ruler, this technique did note to mind at all. He still needed some more time before he could practice the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique on these Sword Puppets.


    "Sword Puppets are not living things. Without a soul or spirit, it would be difficult to rout them with the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique.


    "Spirits are the foundation of all life. As my spirit exists in my corporeal body, it is me."


    As more time psed, Wu Yu waspletely engrossed in this Heaven Earth Void technique until the next Sword Puppet arrived.


    As expected, the second Sword Puppet that arrived was much stronger than the first. Wu Yu only managed to defeat it after using his two supreme immortal treasure and exerting a herculean effort. In the process, Wu Yu used this Sword Puppet as a practice opponent to work on his Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. After a few tries, he found that it was still not very effective and he was put in danger a couple of times due to such experimentation. He only managed to escape from these situations by relying on his two supreme immortal treasures.


    "It is indeed harder to master a Heaven Earth Void technique than to control supreme immortal treasures."


    Thankfully, things went smoother after that. This was probably due to the enlightenment he had gained. Wu Yu felt that connecting with his spirit was not that difficult a task.


    "In practice, this Heaven Earth Void technique is suited for you. You will have to eventually transform your primordial spirit after all. Getting in touch with your spirit earlier makes it much easier for you in the future. In this aspect, you''re far ahead of others." Ming Long rarely spoke so seriously.


    However, Wu Yu felt that she was right after he had walked on this path.


    Spirit was the foundation of man.


    Time continued to pse. After about a month''s worth of further experimentation and experience, Wu Yu was even better at demonstrating the effects of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. Of course, his opponents were always Sword Puppets, so he did not know the true extent of the technique''s effects.


    Wu Yu had encountered seven Sword Puppets in total in the span of a month. He routed five of them, one of them escaped from him, and one of them was too strong for Wu Yu so he had to escape and shake off its attacks.


    Every encounter with a Sword Puppet basically required Wu Yu to exert arge amount of energy. With each opportunity to practice and adjust, he gained new insights and put them to use at the next avable chance. After experimenting with his new-found understanding, he would then make further adjustments. Even though it had only been a month, he had over a thousand opportunities of trial and error.


    Extraordinary perception and exceptional perseverance in practicing helped guide him slowly onto the right track.


    In the next month, Wu Yu clearly felt like his Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique had already taken on a basic form.


    Of course, he was only practicing on Sword Puppets, so even if his technique took shape, he couldn''t determine its true strength.


    Wu Yu was, of course, still unsatisfied. He guessed that Nangong Wei would not be able toplete her mission that quickly, so he persevered for another month. In this month, he took things to an entirely new level. As he wholeheartedlymitted himself to practice, sess followed naturally. He had mastered the aspects of the Heaven Earth Void technique via aprehensive study that took others an extremely long time to carry out.


    Of course, there was ack of actual living people within the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. Even if there were any, they would not confront Wu Yu for no good reason, so in the end, Wu Yu left the Unrivaled Sea of Swords without having experienced the full strength of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique.


    Anyway, the technique was practically useless against Sword Puppets.


    In the span of three months, Wu Yu had routed 13 Sword Puppets in total.


    At the entrance, he deposited the Sword Puppets¡¯ remains into the wood cottage. From the cottage, someone tossed out a Sumeru Pouch. Wu Yu opened it to check its contents. There were over 6,000 sword cores in it.


    "The benefits of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords sure are great. If one went out on a mission instead, it would take over a year or two to obtain such results."


    With these merits, he prepared to buy some refining immortal medicine rted to spirit designs in order to learn how to refine even more immortal medicine and make more spirit designs. He even wanted to try the Heaven and Earth spirit design.


    In practice, just three months ofprehending the dao enlightenment of the spirit was enough for Wu Yu to improve by leaps and bounds. All these improvements were assimted into his Jindan at an increasing pace. There was indeed an extraordinary amount of spiritual qi in the surroundings of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, to the extent that it was almost at the level of the Earth sword domain. As such, Wu Yu was not that far from breaking through into the seventh tier of Jindan Dao.


    He was feeling slightly pressured by the fact that Nangong Wei was at such a high cultivation level.


    Even if he were to stay indifferent about this, others would be anxious for his sake and even more would gossip about him.


    Furthermore, the Mizar Sword Immortal would always be there. Even though Wu Yu had yet to meet him, he already knew what the Sword Immortal''s attitude towards him was. After all, the condition that he set was for Wu Yu to exceed Nangong Wei in skill before he would allow them to be daopanions. The Sword Immortal clearly wanted to get rid of him.


    In addition to this, the Mizar Sword Immortal had done something to Nangong Wei''s body to prevent Wu Yu from being intimate with her. This was certainly not something that a man of honor would do...


    After emerging from the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, Wu Yu felt that the Shushan Immortal Sect had be more lively.


    Before Wu Yu knew how to feel about this, he was greeted by a core-tail talisman from Nangong Wei after leaving the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. The talisman said, "I havepleted my mission. If you''re out of the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, let me know."


    This core-tail talisman had not been here for too long. Three months was long enough for Wu Yu to feel a sense of longing. He sent back a core-tail talisman of his own before returning quickly to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. He knew that once Nangong Wei received this core-tail talisman, she would immediatelye to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode to look for him.


    After flying swiftly and violently on his sword, Wu Yu headed up the Clear Sky of Shushan in no time at all. He continued to ascend past the Huang sword domain. On the way, he passed by the Immortal Battleground and found that there was quite a number of people there. Although they were not participating in battle, they were in a rather heated and animated discussion.


    "Comparing between them, I''m sure that Wu Yu isn''t even fit to be Beishan Mo''s ve."


    "Yeah, they''re world''s apart. He''s definitely out of this world," someone eximed with a hint of pity.


    "To be honest, if all of us in the Shushan Immortal Sect were to pick out a dream couple, it surely had to be Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei. Wu Yu is too far from the two of them. Forgive my manners, but if Wu Yu and Nangong Wei end up together, it would be... Anyway, I feel that they aren''tpatible. It always feels like Wu Yu''s way out of his league and he''s just breaking up a marriage predestined by fate."


    "In terms of social standing, Wu Yu is way below them. In terms of innate ability and skill, the difference is like night and day as well. The union between Beishan and Nangong is something that all of Shushan''s general popce looks forward to. It will surely be an auspicious union. The Beishan family was once one of the biggest contributors to Shushan with their renowned merits. It''s only in recent years that they seem to have been keeping a low profile. Now that Beishan Mo is here, the once-gone contributor to Shushan has returned."


    "Nangong Wei has the legacy of the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor. Beishan Mo is even more frightening. I''ve heard he has received the Green Depths Sword Emperor''s legacy. This legacy of the Green Depths Sword Emperor is rumored to be the first in all of Shushan. Legend has it that the Green Depths Sword Emperor is the one who had the highest chance of bing an immortal in Shushan''s 10,000 years of history. He was the only one to go as far as the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, but he unfortunately perished there. If he had ovee the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, he would have been an immortal now. Even the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor and the Celestial Sword Emperor could not reach that stage¡±


    Green Depths Sword Emperor!


    It seemed like even The Lore of the Divine Continent had recorded this very character. He was one of Shushan''s first generation heroes, and was previously one of the strongest rulers of Shushan. Back then, the Shushan with him at the helm was unquestionably the strongest in the entire divine continent. The demons back then were almostpletely annihted by him. Even to this day, the Green Depths Sword Emperor was adored by all his present-day descendants.


    Wu Yu was puzzled upon hearing this. Who exactly was this Beishan Mo?


    When did this prominent character that everyone wasparing him to appear? It seemed like everyone knew about this Beishan Mo''s existence except him.


    The crowd noticed Wu Yu as they were in the middle of their discussion. To be honest, they still revered Wu Yu, so they quickly shut up and awkwardly smiled at him.


    Wu Yu did not leave. Hended on the Immortal Battleground and swept his eyes through the crowd, saying, "I''ve been in istion for three months. It seems like a remarkable character has appeared in the Shushan Immortal Sect. Can anyone tell me more?"

 Chapter 337: Disciple of the Seven Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 337: Disciple of the Seven Immortals</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Huang sword rank disciples nced at each other nervously.


    Their gossip about Wu Yu had unfortunately been heard by Wu Yu himself. Even worse was the fact that Wu Yu was much stronger than them and was a prominent figure too. This deeply unsettled them.


    After Wu Yu''s question, the crowd quickly quietened down. Everyone was too scared to say more, so they just stood there with awkward expressions on their faces.


    "Actually, there''s not much more to say. You''re probably in the dark because you went into istion. Recently, something big happened in the sect - an unprecedented individual has appeared.


    "This is none other than Beishan Mo. Themotion he caused was probablyrger than the one started by Nangong Wei. It''s quite a pity that you didn''t manage to catch the excitement first-hand."


    Someone finally spoke up. Wu Yu didn''t seem to be ashamed or angry by their previous words, so the crowd of Huang sword rank disciples started to gather more courage.


    Wu Yu interrupted them cleanly. "No need to beat around the bush. Just tell me his identity and how strong he is."


    At this time, a crane-haired elder with a healthy disposition stepped forward. At his age, one was afraid of practically nothing. With an old and decrepit voice, he replied, "Our Shushan has many bloodlines, including both Nangong and Beishan. Throughout history, these bloodlines have given rise to many famous individuals. The Mizar Sword Immortal today is the Nangong bloodline''s Nangong Xuan. On the other hand, the Beishan bloodline has also been on good terms with the Nangong bloodline. However, over the years, the Beishan line has almost entirely been annihted. The family seems to have been unable to rise from its various setbacks, so as of now, Beishan Mo is the only remaining descendant. In Beishan Mo''s younger days, he did not have much talent, but the Mizar Sword Immortal took him in as Nangong Wei''s sparring partner in light of the close rtions between the two families. When he turned seven, however, his innate talent started to show and he revealed a heaven-defying level of talent. He just turned 17 this year, and has returned from 10 years of istion. At present, he is a top level genius of around Nangong Wei''s level!"


    Wu Yu was rather puzzled. He asked, "You all have only known Nangong Wei for a few months. How do you all know so much about Beishan Mo?"


    The man replied, "Once this person became famous, his identity, status, and history all spread naturally."


    Nangong Wei had never once mentioned the existence of this sparring partner to him.


    However, it was indeed rare for a 17-year-old to be around the same level as Nangong Wei. Furthermore, the crowd had mentioned that this Beishan Mo had obtained the Green Depths Sword Emperor''s legacy. If one were to be honest, this Green Depths Sword Emperor was superior to even the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor before him. Even the Seven Immortals of Shushan probably did not have a legacy that could match up to this.


    Wu Yu guessed that Beishan Mo''s shocking performance during his reappearance had caused him to be sent to the mysterious Shushan Reincarnation Realm together with Nangong Wei.


    "Two months ago, this Beishan Mo suddenly appeared at the Earth sword domain to challenge the 73rd ranked disciple on the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals. Beishan Mo won on the spot! Shortly after, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage introduced him to all as the descendent of the Beishan family. He had entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm at the young age of 17, and his battle prowess was even stronger than Nangong Wei''s! After all, the Green Depths Sword Emperor helped build him up! This Beishan Mo has to be the most promising pride and joy of all of Shushan. Do you know what happened after the battle?" As the man spoke, he was sniveling with excitement. It was as though he was reliving the scene right before his eyes.


    Regardless of who it was, achieving so much at this age was indeed extraordinary. Furthermore, this person was even the descendant of a moribund n and did not have that much of an advantage starting out. It was no mean feat for him to be able to climb to such a position.


    Wu Yu patiently waited for the man to continue.


    The man had a surprised expression on his face as he continued, "That Beishan Mo actually announced to the entire world that he was announcing something important on behalf of the Seven Immortals of Shushan!"


    "That news was that three months ago, the Seven Immortals of Shushan had epted Beishan Mo as their personal disciple. In other words, Beishan Mo has seven masters - the Seven Immortals of Shushan themselves! What is this concept of having seven masters? Such a situation has never happened before in the entire history of the Shushan Immortal Sect. What could this mean? This means that the Seven Immortals of Shushan feel that Beishan Mo''s talent is unparalleled. They think highly enough of his future prospects to want to groom him into someone like the Green Depths Sword Emperor of Shushan''s first generation. This has to be the reason they are willing to collectively ept him as a disciple. Even Nangong Wei, the daughter of the Mizar Sword Immortal, was not treated as such. From what I can tell, Beishan Mo''s standing is the highest below the Seven Immortals of Shushan. He has surpassed even Nangong Wei. Even the Grand Architect Sword Sage shouldn''t be mentioned in the same breath as Beishan Mo, I think?"


    This news was mind-blowing to Wu Yu.


    The Seven Immortals of Shushan were way beyond everyone''s reach. In the eyes of all the martial cultivators on the divine continent, they were practically on the level of gods.


    Just how much of a talent was this guy that they deigned to groom him together despite their standing?


    Even though Wu Yu had reached a rtively high cultivation level, not a single one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan had ever appeared before him. Wu Yu felt like he was stuck at the edges of Shushan, whereas Beishan Mo was in its very core.


    The sessive appearances of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo had actually caused a huge uproar in the entire divine continent. In particr, the Seven Immortals of Shushan''s decision caused many martial cultivators and even demons and ghostly cultivators to pay close attention to Beishan Mo.


    Wu Yu now had a clearer picture of what was going on.


    Honestly, no matter how one looked at it, Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were practically a match made in heaven. They were both potential sessors that the Seven Immortals of Shushan had great interest in grooming. They were also both born and bred in Shushan and were true natives of Shushan. More importantly, both of them were geniuses that had crushing amounts of innate talent and had the best legacies... They had also grown up together, and had known each other for a longer time than Wu Yu had known Nangong Wei. With this, Wu Yu finally understood why the Mizar Sword Immortal did not really care much about Wu Yu. With the rules and restrictions that the Mizar Sword Immortal set for Nangong Wei, it was obvious that Beishan Mo was one of the few who could meet every prerequisite. Furthermore, Beishan Mo was personally brought up by the Mizar Sword Immortal himself. It was as if Beishan Mo was his actual son. The Mizar Sword Immortal''s intentions were clear for all to see.


    Unfortunately, the Mizar Sword Immortal did not foresee that Nangong Wei would pledge her undying love to someone else without listening to his opinion.


    "If this Beishan Mo truly wants topete for Wei Er, then I''m afraid I now have a formidable rival in love. To be honest, inparison to them, I''m more like a meddlesome third party than anything else..." Wu Yu scoffed.


    However, he was not intimidated. After all, he had the Ruyi Jingu Bang with him. He was certain that all he had to do was continue to stay alive. With enough time and resources, his future achievements would not pale inparison to those of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo.


    Wu Yu found out all he wanted to know. He did not stay any longer and turned to leave, leaving the Huang sword rank disciples to exchange nces with each other.


    "Sigh, this news must have been a heavy blow to him."


    "I don''t doubt that fate yed a role in bringing him and Nangong Wei together. However, sometimes even fate is not strong enough. After all, to be daopanions, both parties must be of equal skill, standing, and close enough background. Wu Yu is a lone strand of grass without any master and few friends. How could he match up to the disciple of the Seven Immortals of Shushan?"


    "I''m afraid that after some time, Nangong Wei will realize this as well. She''ll stop looking for Wu Yu then."


    "With Wu Yu''s current achievements, he just has to continue to work a little harder. He''ll definitely manage to be a Sword Sage in the future. If he''s willing to let it go, he may even be a general under Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei''smand!"


    Wu Yu was far away by now, so he could not really hear the details of the crowd''s gossip. However, he had a good idea of what they were talking about.


    "While walking the path of dao, one should remain unperturbed by external factors. In the pursuit of dao, one cannot be anxious with disorderly actions and thoughts."


    Wu Yu smiled. He honestly trusted that Nangong Wei would make a decision that was in line with her heart''s desire. Wu Yu knew that the only thing he had to do was be more outstanding in order to shut others up.


    He entered the Xuan sword domain from the Huang sword domain. It was much more peaceful here. Wu Yu prepared to return to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode to wait for Nangong Wei toe.


    However, as he neared his Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, he found that there were many people surrounding the cave abode''s entrance. There were over a thousand Xuan sword rank disciples that were riding their swords all around the entrance. The surroundings were bustling with noise and excitement, and the crowd seemed to be waiting for someone.


    As he weaved through the crowd, Wu Yu''s sharp gaze looked toward the entrance of the cave abode.


    "Wu Yu has returned!"


    When the first person noticed him, a hugemotion spread through the crowd. The gazes of a thousand people turned in unison to look at him. They all had serious expressions on their faces, and there was also a hint of anticipation and nervousness as they looked at Wu Yu.


    Their thought-provoking gazes naturally allowed Wu Yu to vaguely guess who was awaiting his return from the Unrivaled Sea of Swords.


    Of course, only a conflict that everyone eagerly anticipated could attract so many people!


    There were even Earth sword rank disciples who came from afar to check out themotion.


    Furthermore, the moment Wu Yu had returned, many cultivators quickly cleared a path for him to approach the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. Wu Yu could already see from afar that there was someone sitting in the lotus position before the cave abode''s entrance. This youth''s eyes were shut and he was patiently waiting for Wu Yu.


    The youth had a striking first impression that would etch itself in anyone''s mind. He had a face that was still quite puerile, and had a strong and slender frame. He wore a in, white swordnyard and his hair was tied behind his back. His soft, delicate facial features were slightly feminine, but the moment he opened his eyes, two trails of sword qi immediately emitted from within. The gaze from his pure, azure, gem-like eyes shifted to the endless clouds and pierced through them to directly fall on Wu Yu. There was a bone-chilling quality to this look of his.


    This was none other than Beishan Mo.


    From just those two azure eyes, everyone was able to clearly sense that this was a youth of extraordinary ability. No matter who you were, just his gaze would make you feel as though you were sinking into an icy cave.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not intimidated. With a calm expression, he sized up this individual who was treasured by the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    "Aiyoh, this kid even has a treasure on his neck." Ming Long blustered out, ruining the serious atmosphere as she did so.


    Wu Yu took a closer look. On Beishan Mo''s neck was a ck, tooth-like object. From Wu Yu''s perspective, it just looked like an ordinary animal tooth.


    "That''s none other than a dao treasure!"


    "What''s a dao treasure?" Wu Yu was taken aback.


    "That''s... something that not even your Seven Immortals of Shushan have. It''s something that''s superior to immortal treasures. In this dao treasure, there''s even a spirit remnant inside of it!"

 Chapter 338: Dao Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 338: Dao Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There were three types of immortal treasures: ordinary immortal treasures, spiritual immortal treasures, and supreme immortal treasures!


    On the other hand, dao treasures were on a level even higher than these immortal treasures. The simplest difference between the two was that immortal treasures were all made from copied spirit designs, whereas dao treasures were all made from actual spirit designs. Thetter were all drafted with primordial spirits, and were not just copies.


    Of course, the spiritual power of these dao treasures far exceeded that of supreme immortal treasures.


    A true spirit design had the ability to wipe out the heavens and destroy the earth. If one were to use primordial spirits to draft an immortal treasure with it, the dao treasure made in this process would naturally be overwhelmingly strong.


    "The strongest weapons in this mortal world are all dao treasures. Unless you truly have the potential of bing an immortal, it would be extremely unlikely for you to obtain an immortal weapon that is more terrifying than a dao treasure," Ming Long exined with a stern expression.


    Unexpectedly, this Beishan Mo not only had the legacy of the Green Depths Sword Emperor, he even had something as mystical as a dao treasure. If he treated Wu Yu as an enemy, then all that he had today made him an extremely difficult opponent to deal with. His puerile face was not a good indicator of how difficult it would be to deal with him.


    "You don''t have to worry, thisd is still far from being able to utilize his dao treasure. The dao treasure can at most only protect him slightly for now. What you have to be more careful about is the spirit remnant within that dao treasure. It could be the Green Depths Sword Emperor. Reaching as far as the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao before perishing is already considered a great honor to any martial cultivator. It is merely a single step away from bing an immortal after all. Under the guidance of the Green Depths Sword Emperor, this boy could very well be an immortal. His future achievements should be even greater than that mistress of yours."


    Wu Yu was stunned by such information, but first had to reply, "Can you not use the term ''mistress?¡¯"


    "Keke." Ming Longughed dryly.


    Wu Yu never expected that a historical figure such as the Green Depths Sword Emperor could actually be handed down in this dao treasure. On second thought, this seemed entirely reasonable. Ming Long still existed after all. They were both at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, so in theory, as long as their primordial spirits did not perish, they could exist forever. Additionally, dao treasures, like the Ruyi Jingu Bang, could serve as the perfect vessels to preserve the lives of their spirit remnants.


    Ming Long had mentioned that Beishan Mo could potentially be an immortal, whereas bing an immortal had been Wu Yu''s dream as well. He could at least sense that this youth before him was an opponent unprecedentedly stronger than anyone else he had met on his path to be an immortal!


    The key thing was that Beishan Mo was not stupid either. He even had the backing of the Seven Immortals of Shushan and the constant guidance of the Green Depths Sword Emperor. A person like this had to have a wless level of wisdom as well. A wise opponent who was also skilled inbat was definitely one that was hard to deal with.


    As they made eye contact with each other, Beishan Mo slowly stood up, and the white robe that he was wearing billowed around him. Beishan Mo looked rather peaceful and in. Every action of his naturally reflected the simple dao enlightenment in his heart. It was clear that the level of enlightenment he attained was exceptional.


    Wu Yu reckoned that this Beishan Mo was originally very poor as well. He had probably turned his entire life around after meeting the Green Depths Sword Emperor, just like how Wu Yu had changed his aftering across the Ruyi Jingu Bang and Ming Long. Furthermore, the Seven Immortals of Shushan may have epted Beishan Mo as their disciple only under the directions of the Green Depths Sword Emperor. If that was truly the case, it may even be true that Beishan Mo was more important to the Mizar Sword Immortal than Nangong Wei.


    He was simply the descendant of former generations; the pride of the heavens!


    "Wu Yu." Beishan Mo called out to him. His voice was clear and bright, yet it still shook everyone to the core. The echo of his voice seemed to ring out from right beside every ear in the crowd.


    He had clearly been waiting here for quite some time. There was an antagonistic air about him.


    As expected, his next line was spoken in a harsher tone. He said, "I''ve heard about your past deeds. While you do have some skill, you''re far from qualified to be with Big Sister Nangong. I''d advise you to quickly break off your ties with Big Sister Nangong and myself. If not, I''ll be sure to bury your corpse right here. Do you understand?"


    This youth looked so delicate, yet his words were exceedingly cold. With an imposing demeanor, he got right to the point and made himself clear. While he spoke, his azure eyes never left Wu Yu. From behind those eyes, his strength surged like the violent waves on a vast ocean. This was evidently another person who was able to defeat Shen Xingyu.


    In this very moment, Shen Xingyu was actually only a short distance away from Wu Yu. She was short of breath and had a panicked expression on her face. She kept looking at Wu Yu with a meaningful nce, as though instructing Wu Yu to back off for now and discuss his options rather than stubbornly going against Beishan Mo right here and now.


    Wu Yu understood her good intentions, but he was a grown man after all. There were some things that he could not back down from. His eyes zed with determination as he met Beishan Mo''s forceful gaze and replied, "And who might you be? Are you perhaps the Mizar Sword Immortal? If you''re not, then you have no say in my rtionship with Wei Er. If the two of us are willing, then we''ll be daopanions. How does this concern you? Since you call Wei Er ¡®Big Sister,¡¯ you''re going to have to call me brother-inw in the future if things go as nned."


    Wu Yu''s words immediately resulted in an uproar. The crowd did not expect Wu Yu to dare to say such words even in the face of someone like Beishan Mo. Actually, Wu Yu already knew his identity. He just pretended not to know.


    After all, everyone had been singing the praises of Beishan Mo, so Wu Yu had a clear idea of who he was. As for who would eventually be able to be an immortal, that had yet to be decided.


    After Wu Yu finished speaking, Shen Xingyu''s face turned white as a sheet. She moved behind Wu Yu and her face had lost all color. She said, "You haven''t heard about his identity? Wu Yu, listen to Big Sister here. This is someone you cannot afford to provoke. You''d better admit your mistakes to him and concede. After you get past this hurdle, I''ll tell you more about him. Let me remind you that he''s the disciple of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. The way they treat him is unprecedented!"


    Wu Yu casually waved his hands behind him, signaling to her to mind her own business.


    Wu Yu always felt that there were some situations where one had to stand their ground as long as they were alive. It did not matter who he was facing. Even the Mizar Sword Immortal could not make him back down.


    In fact, Beishan Mo did not show any signs of anger after hearing Wu Yu''s words. His personality was actually rather mellow, and even the words ¡°brother-inw¡± did not cause him to throw a fit of rage. He remained cold instead, and said, emphasizing each word, "I understand. I see that you''re not ready to listen to my warning, so I shall kill you today and exin what happened to Big Sister Nangong and my masterster."


    This Beishan Mo was quick to act! After he spoke, he leapt onto his sword and flew over. Around him was a terrifying chill that made the surrounding Xuan sword rank and Earth sword rank disciples disperse quickly. The crowd had startled expressions as they escaped far away. The only ones left right outside the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode were Wu Yu, Shen Xingyu, and Beishan Mo.


    "This Beishan Mo is such a tyrant. He''s willing to kill a genius like Wu Yu with almost no hesitation at all!"


    "Duh, he''s the disciple of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. For someone as treasured as him, killing even a Sword Sage would not result in any punishment from the Seven Immortals, much less Wu Yu. I heard that the Seven Immortals want to groom him into the next Green Depths Sword Emperor. That''s why they collectively epted him as their disciple in the first ce!"


    "Right now, the ruler of the Yan Huang Imperial City and the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s Taixu Sage Master are both exceptionally powerful individuals. Each of them could single-handedly fend off all seven of our Shushan Immortals. In this generation, our Shushan stillcks a strong individual who is of the highest level. This is why we''re oppressed by the Shangyuan Dao Sect. If Beishan Mo bes someone like this, then our Shushan can definitely turn the tables on the Shangyuan Dao Sect!"


    To put things simply, the Shushan Immortal Sect had many strict rules. Every time someone weak broke these rules, they would havemitted a serious crime. However, for someone like Beishan Mo, these rules were meant to be broken. He was privileged enough to be the exception to every single rule.


    This did not apply to others. It was simply because he was the one and only Beishan Mo.


    Now that he wanted to kill Wu Yu, the crowd felt like it was entirely expected. At this point in time, there was no one who dared toe forward to help or offer advice. Their lives were no joking matter, so no one was willing to take the risk.


    Even at this stage, Shen Xingyu had not left. This was sufficient for Wu Yu to feel thankful towards her. She stood beside Wu Yu with an expression of worry. She said, "Beishan Mo, Wu Yu still doesn''t know your identity, that''s why he blurted out such nonsense. Please show him some mercy and let me make things clear to him."


    Beishan Mo did not hesitate even one bit and replied, "Stop protecting him. From his gaze, I can tell that he recognizes me. Before I decide to ughter you as well, you should get lost."


    He was indeed clever enough to know how to read others.


    Soon after, Beishan Mo unfolded his bounded and imposing presence. In an instant, it seemed like the entire Xuan sword domain was surrounded by a vast ocean. Before Wu Yu''s eyes was an endless mass of waves, with the master of these waves being Beishan Mo himself. Before everyone else, he was high and mighty and upied the high ground. A vast ocean that was iparably heavy seemed to directly flow towards the top of Wu Yu''s head. It brought with it a terrifying amount of suppressing power, and crashed straight into Wu Yu''s stubborn body.


    "If you kneel down before me and tell me that you''re willing to leave Big Sister Nangong, then I won''t kill you. I also want 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills from you," Beishan Mo said indifferently.


    3,000!


    This wasn''t Golden Essence Pills, it was Inner Sea Essence Pills. That was worth 300,000 Golden Essence Pills! It would be almost enough to purchase dozens of supreme immortal treasures! The vast majority of Earth sword rank disciples didn''t even have a worth of 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills. Even a significant number of Heaven sword rank disciples did not have that many assets either.


    Despite this, Beishan Mo was still able to arrogantly say those words.


    On one side was the danger of death, and on the other was being 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills in debt but staying alive. It was clear to all what Wu Yu should choose, especially under the heavy pressure of Beishan Mo.


    "How strong!" Wu Yu had to admit that this youth''s level of ability and battle prowess far exceeded his own. Just his intimidating presence was enough to pressure Wu Yu to the point of finding it hard to breathe. Furthermore, his flesh was at the brink of copsing under the pressure of his opponent.


    Despite this, Wu Yu raised his head to look at Beishan Mo, and had yet to take even a single step back. At this point, he was unsure of how many others could even help him. All he knew was that if he backed off now, it was akin to his dao wavering. Even if he were to die, he would not concede.


    Some battles had to end in death!


    With extreme difficulty, he drew out Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword and the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword. This was as clear an answer as Beishan Mo needed.


    "Nicely done. You''ve picked an unwise choice. I expected this though. Big Sister Nangong would not regard you with special respect if you did not at least have a little backbone." Beishan Mo remained calm, but his hands were preparing for a massacre.


    Such a genius was being challenged!


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. His body started to heat up and bubble with rage. When it came to the dao he inherited, the more pressure it was ced under, the more valiant it became. In just a short amount of time, he felt like he had made strides of improvement on the path of dao. He had an unprecedented breakthrough, and it was as though his body was an entirely new world.


    Right now, this very world was rising and erupting!

 Chapter 339: Young Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 339: Young Hearts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ever since Wu Yu came to Shushan, he had surmounted numerous difficulties and bested countless geniuses. However, the geniuses that he had defeated thus far were all trashpared to Beishan Mo.


    Therefore, only the oppressive might of Beishan Mo was able to cause Wu Yu to experience such difort. This world was full of restrictions, and Beishan Mo was a manifestation of these rules. In the face of such rules, Wu Yu refused toply by backing down. With that rebellious fighting spirit of his, he chose to defy these rules instead.


    Today, the oppressiveness of his opponent''s presence and his talented demeanor that was above all else left a deep impression on Wu Yu. At such a mortal turning point, both fighters cut a sorry figure, but Beishan Mo was slightly more rxed. He was the chosen disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sect after all. All of Shushan revolved around him.


    This stifling feeling was clearer than day in Wu Yu''s mind. Before the end of the eternity it would take for him to eventually surpass Beishan Mo, he would perhaps find it difficult to forget the oppression that this ¡°chosen disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sect¡± had shown him today.


    The might of heaven was before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    In this moment, both Wu Yu''s internal and external selves resembled that of a violent ape. The feeling of being looked down uponbined with his inner rage to give rise to the Unparalleled Monkey King of his Inner Ape. Within him was an intense anger and intent to wipe everything out. If Beishan Mo was the heavens, then he would defy the heavens themselves to proceed. He had an inextinguishable will to fight...


    Perhaps the anger he was experiencing right now would still be etched in his heart a few yearster.


    However, the confrontation quickly ended before Beishan Mo could make his move.


    While he was involved in this confrontation, Wu Yu had actually forgotten something important. The moment he left the Unrivaled Sea of Swords, he had kept in touch with Nangong Wei using the core-tail talisman. He had informed her that he would immediately return to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, so Nangong Wei had naturally rushed over here as well.


    She had arrived not long after Wu Yu. The confrontation between the two greeted her the moment she arrived. She was startled by this and quickly rushed between the two fighters. It was obvious that it had been Beishan Mo pressuring Wu Yu, so she had an angry expression as she sternly looked at Beishan Mo and said, "Little Mo, how can you be so reckless? Stop it at once!"


    Seeing Nangong Wei, Beishan Mo held back reluctantly. He regretted not acting quicker. Upon noticing Nangong Wei''s displeasure, he replied, "Big Sister, my actions today are motivated by the fact that Wu Yu is not apatible match for you. You shouldn''t allow trash like him to dy your progress. For instance, there could be a situation where you could be making leaps and bounds in the Immortal Domain, yet you may end up training in the barren wastnd of the Xuan Sword Domain in order to apany Wu Yu. In the long term, this will surely hold you back. You''re as good as my next of kin. I can''t let him harm you like this!"


    After hearing him out, Nangong Wei became less angry in light of the fact that Beishan Mo had been doing this for her sake. She replied, "Little Mo, this is my own matter. You shouldn''t have interfered, much less bully him. This is the first time this has happened, so I''ll let you off because I didn''t make things clear. If there''s a next time, I''m afraid I won''t forgive you."


    Nangong Wei''s swordnyard billowed in mid-air like a zing me. On the other hand, Beishan Mo had a gloomy expression on his face. He seemed quite unsatisfied.


    "You should leave." Nangong Wei waved him off.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret this. I''ve been protecting you since we were young and my existence was solely for you. You''ll eventuallye to understand who''s more important to you." Beishan Mo did not stay a second longer. He immediately turned to take his leave after finishing what he had to say, disappearing from the crowd''s view in no time at all. Judging from his social status, he definitely returned to the Shushan immortal domain.


    "Wu Yu." With aplicated gaze, Shen Xingyu looked at Wu Yu and Nangong Wei. She exasperatedly said, "Your matters are now beyond my control. Your future lies in your own hands. I am powerless to help you..." In the face of Beishan Mo, she was truly helpless.


    "Big Sister Shen, I''ll bear the consequences of any decision I make. I''ll walk my own path from now on. You have been of great help to me. I, Wu Yu, promise that I will repay these favors in the future." The incident with Beishan Mo hade to an end, so Wu Yu wanted to put her mind at ease. In his heart, he clearly knew who was good to him.


    Shen Xingyu was still shaken from the event, so she took her leave. Wu Yu passed through the crowd and entered the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode with Nangong Wei right beside him. Only after the entrance to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode closed did the absentminded crowde to their senses.


    "It seems like Nangong Wei still cares more for Wu Yu," an Earth sword rank disciple remarked.


    "I wonder what sort of demon technique that young brat, Wu Yu, used to cause Nangong Wei to push aside her true childhood friend, Beishan Mo. How is she so infatuated with him?"


    "Apparently Wu Yu had apanied her for a few years back when they were in their teens. Falling for Wu Yu then is quite expected since she was young after all. In a few years, she''ll probably know better."


    "Everyone rx, this is not that exciting a matter after all. Think about it, if you all were the Mizar Sword Immortal, who would you hand your daughter over to?


    ¡°Wu Yu is alive today only because the Seven Immortals are afraid that his death would leave Nangong Wei heartbroken and cause her to go against them. Once Nangong Wei loses interest in Wu Yu, it will probably be a death sentence for him. At the very least he''ll be ousted out of Shushan."


    "The eventual winner of this contest goes without saying. Just look at how defenseless Wu Yu looked before Beishan Mo today. After all is said and done, Wu Yu will bepletely eliminated. It is such a shame that this upstart genius had the misfortune of meeting two superior geniuses that are of an unprecedentedly high level in all of Shushan''s history. If he had nothing to do with Nangong Wei, perhaps even Beishan Mo would think highly of him in the future."


    The crowd continued to analyze the matter as they left. They were all advanced in their years and were full of life experience. They knew very well what kind of couple could actually be daopanions. When they were young, many people they knew made hasty decisions after just a short time due to their love for one another. From what they had seen, those who let their emotions affect their choice of an ipatible daopanion eventually paid a heavy price.


    Only couples of simr status, standing, talent, and background could be the mostpatible of daopanions. The couple would be ruined otherwise.


    ...


    Although Wu Yu had lost out and was mocked by others today, his heart was not burning with rage. Instead, what was burning was his corporeal strength and determination. Even now, his mind was in a state of rebellion. This gave him a deep sense of enlightenment. In this state, he felt like he was closing in to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal on the path of dao.


    He sat in the lotus position in his training room.


    Nangong Wei followed him in. With an apologetic expression, she walked up behind Wu Yu and lightly hugged him from the back. Her cherry lips pressed closely to Wu Yu''s ears. With a gentle whisper, she said, "Big brother, I''m sorry for not letting you know about that person. He was the one who entered the Shushan Reincarnation Realm with me. Back then, he was much smaller and was but a young child, but he has grown up over these years. He grew up together with me after all, so he''s actually as close to me as an actual brother. I also treat him as such, so rest assured. I won''t fall for someone younger than me anyway."


    Wu Yu gave a slight smile and replied, "Despite this, at least 99 percent of the people in the vast Shushan want you two to be together."


    Nangong Wei scoffed and replied, "That''s all nonsense. I treat Little Mo as my actual younger brother and have no romantic feelings for him whatsoever. The one I like is you. I made myself clear back then. I want to go to the Immortal Pair Hall with you and spend the rest of my life with you. Even if you don''t end up fulfilling my father''s criteria and we don''t end up bing daopanions, I''ll still spend my time with you like I am now. We can still be happy together."


    Her words put Wu Yu''s mind at ease. He stretched out his arms to hug Nangong Wei and embraced her closely. He helped brush her scattered long hair to the back of her ears strand by strand. Nangong Wei''s eyes widened and she beamed as he performed such a gesture. Her expression revealed how blessed she felt, and this also made her look exceptionally pretty. The beautiful aura of a woman that radiated from her attracted Wu Yu even more.


    "Sweet and fair maidens always have many suitors. With looks like yours, you''re going to struggle all your life. What''s the harm in that though?" Wu Yu gave a heartfeltment.


    Indeed, even though Beishan Mo was exceptionally unrivaled, he would not be able to break them up easily. At least both of them would not agree to it. Wu Yu was only slightly worried about the Seven Immortals of Shushan stepping in. At the moment, they were probably still wary of the potential bacsh from Nangong Wei. He understood that after some time, it would definitely be harder for him to embrace her like he did today.


    Of course, when it came to Wu Yu, the more difficult something was, the more he enjoyed the challenge.


    "Wei Er, I''ve found that it''s hard to want you for myself. I have to expend all efforts in order to do so." Wu Yuughed.


    Nangong Wei replied with a delicateugh. "Of course that''s the case. I''m the daughter of a Sword Immortal after all, how could it be easy for you to attain me? You''re such a bad guy. You took advantage of the fact that I was clueless when young and stole away my heart back then. Presently, thoughts of you flood my mind from day to night."


    Was this fate? Was it still fate?


    Wu Yu could not really tell.


    What he knew was that he could not afford to waste anymore time. He had to treasure every single second and train even harder! It just so happened that Beishan Mo had gifted him with an opportunity for transformation! His expression quickly became serious. He gently pushed Nangong Wei up and retrieved an Inner Sea Essence Pill from his Sumeru Pouch.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Wei was still immersed in his embrace.


    "I''m going to wrestle with fate." Wu Yu summarized his intentions in this short phrase. In fact, he had yet to try cultivating with an Inner Sea Essence Pill. This Inner Sea Essence Pill''s effects had to be strong, since it was a supreme-grade miracle medicine. The average martial cultivator would not be able to cultivate in this way either. One usually had to be at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in order to use a supreme-grade miracle medicine to supplement their training. If not for Wu Yu''s confidence in his exceptionally valiant corporeal body, he would not have the courage to do so either.


    This short phrase left Nangong Wei deep in thought. In the end, she stood aside and silently watched Wu Yu immerse himself in his personal realm of cultivation. In the past, she used to enjoy watching Wu Yu obsess over cultivation as well.


    In fact, she actually had a lot on her mind, and was extremely stressed out as well. She was only able toe here after a round of intense quarreling. Just like Wu Yu had guessed, the Seven Immortals of Shushan were naturally in favor of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo bing a praised couple in all of Shushan. They were destined to be two strong individuals of the highest level in the future, and were both likely to be immortals as well.


    However, Wu Yu had definitely obstructed their goals.


    "How long can I hold on?" Nangong Wei closed her eyes and thought for a long while.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. Wu Yu stood before her and looked at her with an iprehensible gaze.


    "What''s wrong, Big Brother..." Nangong Wei asked.


    Wu Yu looked at her from head to toe before wrapping his arms around her slender waist. He quietly said, "I know that things aren''t easy for you. In this world, there are many things that we have to fight for. I just want to say one thing to you for now."


    "Go ahead."


    "I will not let you down."

 Chapter 340: Second Tier Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 340: Second Tier Mystique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was always resolute and decisive when he did things. He did not want to borate further after saying his piece. While he was certainly facing some difficulties right now, the most important thing for him to do at the moment was to stay calm and peacefully cultivate his dao.


    "Big Brother, I will not disappoint you either." Nangong Wei''s determined gaze was burning like a bright fire as well. It was as though a magnificent phoenix was dancing in the midst of fire behind those eyes.


    With these short words, these youthful promises and burning emotions were carved deeply into their hearts.


    Wu Yu was satisfied. He gently stroked Nangong Wei''s head and smiled. The two of them walked hand in hand back to the training room. They sat facing each other and began their cultivation. They were not that different from an actual pair of daopanions. Within the tranquil cave abode, there was no one who could interrupt them. They progressed together as theymunicated with one another by perceiving each other''s dao. Whenever they opened their eyes, they would see the other person working hard with them. The presence of apanion sure felt good. At least for Wu Yu, every time he saw Nangong Wei working hard towards the same desire of bing an immortal, he felt even more fervor and enthusiasm towards his goal.


    He let his imagination run wild. If there was a day where they could enter the immortal pce hand in hand, how splendid would that be?


    This time, Wu Yu wanted to go even crazier. On him were a couple of Inner Sea Essence Pills. Even though there were not many left, each Inner Sea Essence Pill was highly effective. To date, he had made considerable improvements when it came to dao, and day by day the resolve he felt within became clearer and clearer. He had a better understanding now, so after giving himself a short amount of time to settle his thoughts, he decided that now was the best chance for him to advance into the Jindan Dao Realm''s seventh tier.


    He still had 5,000 merits on him that he had yet to trade away. He kept them untouched for now.


    To be honest, Nangong Wei had ess to as many resources as Wu Yu needed. However, Wu Yu was unwilling to ask for her help. He did not want to owe Nangong Wei anything, and he also did not want others to gossip more about him.


    Nangong Wei stayed for longer than usual this time. As Wu Yu progressed, she improved as well. She was apparently trying to enter the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, and was cultivating a second Great Dao Mystique as well. Once she had managed to enter the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, it seemed like she was already able to cultivate a second Great Dao Mystique.


    Her rate of improvement was exceptionally fast, so she was busy as well.


    Their days passed by quietly. The two of them would asionally sense each other''s spirit and open their eyes at the same time. They would then look at each other and smile at each other. After experiencing the other party''s affection and yearning, they would then continue on their journey. Nangong Wei had indeed be much more serious than before. Back then, she would fool around at the side while Wu Yu was cultivating. She was certainly a changed person.


    This time, it took Wu Yu half a year to advance to the seventh tier of Jindan Dao! He was one step closer to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    The limits of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo''s usual battle prowess was at around the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Wu Yu felt like he was closing in on her.


    However, just as he was about to catch a breather, Nangong Wei managed to change things before two days had even passed. A vast amount of spiritual qi bubbled around her. Her body was engulfed in that nine-colored ze, and for just a moment, she had truly be a fiery phoenix. Within the colorful ze, she let out an ear-piercing bird call that caused the entire Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode to shake.


    At the end of it all, she told Wu Yu that she had already reached the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    It was indeed difficult to catch up to her!


    However, there was still a long way to go. As long as Nangong Wei herself was unwilling, nobody could force her to be daopanions with anyone else.


    Beishan Mo had probably reached a simr level of progress, so Wu Yu''s improvements this time did not seem to close the gap between him and them.


    He was not anxious, and simply continued to refine himself. However, he shifted his focus to the Unshackled Doppelganger Great Dao Mystique this time. If he could increase the skill and the number of his doppelgangers, it would indeed greatly benefit him. This was particrly true for battles that were more chaotic.


    In order to upgrade and cultivate his Unshackled Doppelganger, he mainly had to rely on each doppelganger''s personal cultivation. While Wu Yu was refining this Great Dao Mystique, he summoned these doppelgangers and lined them up behind him. They wore the same clothes and had the same physical appearance as him. Even their expressions mirrored his exactly.


    This was Nangong Wei''s first time seeing these doppelgangers. She was rather taken aback and remarked, "I heard that this mystique of yours could only create five doppelgangers. I never expected it to be as many as 10."


    Wu Yu faintly smiled, "10 is only the beginning. Once I''ve cultivated it to theter stages, even 100 or more will not be a problem."


    "That many?" Nangong Wei had seen many terrifying mystiques, yet this was her first time hearing about something this. She was slightly curious and asked, "I''m guessing that this is the mystique given to you by the Transformative Daoist during that mysterious encounter. This Transformative Daoist sure is an enigmatic ancestor. Big Brother, I can''t say for sure, but you may even have hope of bing an immortal in the future."


    "Mm." Wu Yu replied. Actually, he found that Nangong Wei did not really have high expectations for him, or at least she felt that her future achievements would be higher than his. This was, of course, an understandable sentiment. After all, she had an endless amount of resources backing her, and she even had the training of the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor now. This together with the intense training of the Shushan Immortal Sect made it obvious to even an ordinary disciple that Nangong Wei was undoubtedly at the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. On the other hand, Wu Yu''s potential was still uncertain.


    As such, Wu Yu did not me her for this. After all, he had never told her that he had obtained an immortal''s legacy as well.


    Once they were closer in the future, Wu Yu would no longer hide this from her.


    Now that he had leveled up, the limits of Unshackled Doppelganger had risen as well. At this point, every single doppelganger required arge amount of immortal medicine in order to continue to improve quickly. Wu Yu exchanged all the merits he had left on him for Golden Essence Pills and used them up on the Unshackled Doppelganger. Only after he went entirely bankrupt did he manage to upgrade Unshackled Doppelganger to its current limits.


    However, Wu Yu still wanted to push this Great Dao Mystique to the second tier. If he was able to do so, the abilities of these 10 doppelgangers would have room for further improvement. The synergy between them would then be even more frighteningly effective in battle.


    This required him to calm down and understand the Unshackled Doppelganger on a deeper level.


    "The biggest change from the first to the second tier is the level ofpatibility with my doppelgangers. In order to improve my understanding of these doppelgangers, I first have to strive for a more perfect control of them. This will in turn increase their prowess as well."


    As a matter of fact, so long as Wu Yu mulled over things enough, the cultivation level he was at made it easy for him to attain the second tier of his Great Dao Mystique. With his level of enlightenment, this was something that was easy for him to attain.


    "These doppelgangers were originally hairs on my body, so they are just like my other body parts. The only difference is that they have more uses.


    "Ultimately, it''s still me. They are part of me after all. They''re just like my arms. However, these doppelgangers are probably more useful than my arms. I need to reach a level where I can direct them better than I can direct my own arms." Wu Yu had to have a clear understanding of his doppelgangers'' rtion to himself before he could proceed on to the next step.


    On his Jindan was the insignia of this Great Dao Mystique. With painstaking focus, Wu Yu worked together with his doppelgangers, repeating various moves over and over again. After they trained together, anotheryer finally appeared on the foundation of his insignia. This Great Dao Mystique insignia of his became moreplicated than before.


    At this point in time, Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger had already reached the second tier.


    At this stage, each doppelganger''s own Jindan essence seemed to have the potential to reach the level of Wu Yu''s own. Wu Yu''s own Jindan was at the seventh tier, but the nature of his Jindan meant that this was equivalent to about the ninth tier for average Jindan Dao cultivators. This was probably the limit that these doppelgangers could grow to as well.


    If he was sessful, thebined strength of these 10 doppelgangers would beparable to Wu Yu¡¯s. In particr, these doppelgangers were just like Wu Yu; they were able to use the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique.


    However, there was a huge conundrum facing Wu Yu now. In order to let these 10 doppelgangers reach their utmost limit, Wu Yu would have to refine his Jindan for a long time. If he wanted to attain his goals quickly instead, he would definitely need arge amount of Golden Essence Pills or Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    It just so happened that Wu Yu had used up all the merits he had worked hard to earn. He was in a state of poverty now.


    Therefore, he decided to return to the Unrivaled Sea of Swords in order to earn some more merits. He could conveniently train his doppelgangers at the same time.


    As he finished up his cultivation and told Nangong Wei that he needed arge amount of Golden Essence Pills, Nangong Wei naturally offered to give him what he needed. After all, she had a vast and limitless amount of resources, and this would indeed save Wu Yu a lot of time.


    After giving it some thought, however, Wu Yu still decided to rely on himself.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Big Brother, don''t my belongings also belong to you?" Nangong Wei advised him.


    While this made sense in theory, taking too much may eventually lead to the formation of a bad habit. Wu Yu was unable to break past the barrier in his heart. His pursuit of dao was one that was lonely and prideful.


    Wu Yu chose to visit the Unrivaled Sea of Swords once again.


    Nangong Wei coincidentally wanted to test out her second Great Dao Mystique too. As the two of them traveled together, there were too many people on Shushan who paid close attention to their every move. Once they left the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, news spread quickly.


    Ever since Beishan Mo had been chased away by Nangong Wei, he had not returned to harass them. However, word had spread that he had recently beenpleting missions outside of Shushan. He had ughtered countless demons and even defeated renowned talents from other sects. His reputation had spread far and wide.


    Of course, the fact that Wu Yu had a beauty in his embrace made others envious as well.


    They managed to avoid the attention of many others and quietly slipped into the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. The two of them did not split up, yet the Sword Puppets would seek them out individually and thus they basically fought separately. As Wu Yu fought against a Sword Puppet, Nangong Wei would watch from the side. The fact that Wu Yu was already so strong even though he was only a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator shocked Nangong Wei. In this respect, Wu Yu had achieved something that even she could not do.


    Their attributes were both of the fire variety. Due to this, Wu Yu was able to gain many new insights just by watching many of Nangong Wei''s battles with the Sword Puppets.


    Nevertheless, Wu Yu''s focus this time was on earning merits. He had to trade these for Golden Essence Pills to feed his doppelgangers. The method he used this time, however, was not to fight and exchange for Golden Essence Pills directly. He decided to trade for materials used in the refining of Golden Essence Pills instead. After that, he personally refined these Golden Essence Pills. With this strategy, it would be possible for him to create over 20,000 merits worth of Golden Essence Pills by just using 10,000 merits.


    Furthermore, the refining of immortal medicines was something that increased Wu Yu''s level of enlightenment as well. It was not considered a waste of time.


    Nangong Wei found that when it came to refining medicines and drafting spirit designs, Wu Yu''s level of mastery exceeded her own.

 Chapter 341: High Level Mission

    <h4>Chapter 341: High Level Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This time, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei spent a whole year in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords. Wu Yu defeated around 100 Shadow Puppets and earned 60,000 merits, whereas Nangong Wei only defeated half of that number. However, Nangong Wei''s enemies were stronger and their remains were worth more, so she obtained around 60,000 merits as well. She wanted to give these 60,000 sword cores to Wu Yu, so she framed her words differently, "This is not from my father. It''s the merits that I''ve earned with my own hard work and I want to give them to you. You''re not allowed to reject me."


    Nangong Wei looked at him expectantly. She was sincere about this, so Wu Yu felt like he had to ept this ¡°gift¡± from her.


    Nangong Wei did not actually need to kill any Sword Puppets here. However, the fact that she did so for Wu Yu''s sake was something that Wu Yu took to heart.


    As such, Wu Yu now had 120,000 merits. He was richer than ever before.


    He first traded 40,000 of them for immortal medicine refining materials, and the two of them returned to the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. Nangong Wei continued to work on her second mystique, whereas Wu Yu focused on refining immortal medicines in the medicine refining room. He spent a period of two months continuously refining Golden Essence Pills and was about to repeat the entire process.


    After making each Golden Essence Pill, he almost always directly refined his doppelgangers with it.


    As he became more familiar with his craft, his speed of refining Golden Essence Pills became faster and faster. At the start, it took him half a day to make one furnace''s worth, but towards theter stages, he took merely a quarter hour instead.


    This meant that he had made remarkable advancements on the path to dao enlightenment. Even though the medicines he continuously made were just normal Golden Essence Pills, each step required meticulous control. He had to repeat these steps tens of thousands of times, so he naturally became exceptionally good at it.


    After three months, he had used up all the refining materials. He had spent arge amount of immortal essences, and his failure rate had been low. He had sessfully made approximately 70,000 to 80,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    However, these Golden Essence Pills were quickly all eaten up by his 10 doppelgangers. Providing for 10 doppelgangers was already tough, so Wu Yu could not imagine how difficult it would be to sustain the infinite amount of doppelgangers he would eventually be able to make...


    Thankfully, the end results were amazing!


    The Jindan essences of these 10 doppelgangers were practically equal in level to Wu Yu''s own. Although they werecking in defense and were easily defeated, their offensive abilities were shocking. In theory, the 10 doppelgangers would be able to defeat Mu Lingche if they surrounded her and attacked together. As for what their limits were, that could be determined after the experience of an actual battle.


    Unshackled Doppelganger had not let Wu Yu down. The performance of his doppelgangers thus far exceeded Wu Yu''s initial expectations. In particr, they were exceptional in terms of Jindan essence. Any one of them could match up to Wu Yu in this aspect.


    After all, they were the umtion of all of Wu Yu''s exorbitant expenses and hard work.


    As for Nangong Wei...


    After so many days of cohabitation, they were already treating each other as though they were together.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal did not seem to interfere in Nangong Wei''s matters, so she was able to continue staying in the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. However, there seemed to be signs of worry on her face recently. Wu Yu dreaded that she could only continue to stay by his side for a little longer. The Mizar Sword Immortal definitely wanted her to experience more effective practice and improvements. For instance, Beishan Mo had recently continued to y even more demons, and he was at the peak of his power. Apparently, he was closing in on the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and was improving at a faster rate than Nangong Wei.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal would probably be anxious about this.


    Wu Yu was not stupid. With how things currently were, the Mizar Sword Immortal definitely resented him. If not for Wu Yu, why would Nangong Wei waste her time by following him around?


    Sure enough, it did take that long for something to happen. On a day when Wu Yu was pondering about the eighth tier of Jindan Dao and Nangong Wei was progressing towards the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, a voice rang out from outside the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, "Nangong Wei, I''m here on orders of the Mizar Sword Immortal. He has a mission for you."


    This female voice was cold and pure. It reminded others of a white lotus flower, holy and invite.


    One could obviously tell that the person behind the voice was exceptionally powerful. She was at least superior to Nangong Wei.


    "I''m not going." Nangong Wei was resolute and decisive. She replied without even opening her eyes.


    "Big Sister Nangong, you can''t afford to squander your time away any longer. This isn''t good for you all. This time, sixth master is getting a little angry as well. If you''re still so stubborn, I''m afraid he may even personally show up. This Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode is like a barren pile ofnd. It''ll only dy your progress. You should go out to kill demons like me. Wasn''t ying demons your wish all along? How can you let such a piece of trash hold you back during your prime?"


    Beishan Mo''s anxious voice that was full of resentment followed up closely.


    He had arrived as well.


    On Nangong Wei''s end, every word of Beishan Mo''s undeniably caused turmoil in her heart.


    She opened her eyes and stood up. Wu Yu was standing before her as well.


    "You should go. You and I are connected by our hearts, so we don''t need to see each other every single day. I don''t want to dy your progress either. Just remember toe look for me once you return." Wu Yu gently pat her feminine shoulders and smiled.


    "Big Brother." Nangong Wei hesitated for a moment, but she agreed in the end after giving it some thought. If she continued to spend her time here, it was true that her father would not approve of it. She had already been with Wu Yu for over two years this time, and her improvements had certainly been slower than Beishan Mo¡¯s.


    Rumors had already been spreading that Wu Yu''s actions would only cause harm to Nangong Wei. Many people felt resentful against Wu Yu now.


    They all wanted the sect to be stronger in the future after all.


    After bidding farewell, Nangong Wei reluctantly turned to leave. After taking just two steps, her eyes suddenly sparkled. She turned back immediately and said, "Big Brother, I''m so stupid. I could totally bring you with me. We can train together, and check out the wonders of the divine continent together. This wouldn''t hinder your cultivation, right?"


    Wu Yu had indeed not left Shushan in a long time, so he was wanting to take a look as well. After all, the Shushan Immortal Sect was a natural harbor for them, and it was a ce free from any mortal danger. The outside, on the other hand, was different altogether. Crooks were mixed in with honest folk, and other than demons, there were subtle battles of strength between other parties going on all the time. It was truly dangerous.


    Before this, he was only focused on progressing to the next cultivation level and improving his doppelgangers.


    After hearing Nangong Wei''s suggestion, Wu Yu gave it some thought. He did not really want to allow Beishan Mo to be so close to Nangong Wei. He nodded, "If it''s possible, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s great." To Nangong Wei, this was the best of both worlds. She hurried over and locked her arms in Wu Yu''s. While she leaned on Wu Yu''s shoulder, the two of them walked out of the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. Before their eyes were six people waiting, and Beishan Mo was one of them.


    These five who could stand with the Shushan genius Beishan Mo were naturally top-level talents in their own right! Other than the woman at the helm, who was probably over 100 years old, the rest seemed to be Earth sword rank disciples. The oldest was not more than 50 years old, and they all had a natural aristocratic poise. It went without saying that these were descendants who were at least at the level of the Shushan Sword Sages. There was another familiar face. Mu Lingche was here too.


    In this group, Mu Lingche stood by the side, probably because she was the weakest of them. However, it was clear that she had been working hard these past two years. She had sessfully entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and became an Earth sword rank disciple. With these great improvements, her social standing had suddenly risen as well. She had vaulted from the social circle of Xiao Huanshan and friends to Beishan Mo''s social circle instead.


    The woman at the head of the group seemed to fit the role of He Taozi. However, her level of skill was certainly a world''s difference from him. This woman wore a long, white dress that was as pure as a lotus flower. Even though she had at least 100 years of experience as a cultivator, her outer appearance looked like that of an ordinary 26 or 27-year-old woman, which were the most charming years for a woman. Her round buttocks, shapely thighs, and flirtatious countenance could arouse any youth around her. However, her stern expression and pure poise also garnered respect, and no one dared to transgress her.


    Along with Nangong Wei, the team would be made up of Earth sword rank disciples. This leader was probably responsible for their protection, or she may be involved withing up with the group''s strategy. Based on Wu Yu''s best guess, such a figure would probably be a Heaven sword rank disciple.


    Of course, despite the fact that she was the leader of the group and the team''s strongest member, she was not the center of this group. This was Beishan Mo instead. Even at this moment, she was facing Beishan Mo while standing at his side. She basically had an indifferent expression towards everyone else, but with Beishan Mo, she had a gentle countenance instead. She looked at Beishan Mo with what could even be considered a ttering and sycophantic gaze, and her actions seemed to revolve around him too.


    Beishan Mo still did not know about Nangong Wei''s decision. The moment she left the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode, his face suddenly became full of smiles. He now over 20 years old, so he gave off a youthful aura that was more mature than before. His impressively suave appearance was apanied by an extraordinary disposition. Even though he was a man, he was at Nangong Wei''s level. In a crowd of 10,000 his arrival alone would make him the center of attention.


    "Big Sister Nangong, you''ve finallye to your senses. I''m certain that you''ll be able to feel the obvious difference for yourself." Beishan Mo smile reflected the happiness in his heart.


    "Cut the nonsense." Nangong Wei red at him before looking to the woman at the helm. She said, "Li Chuxue, I want to bring him along with me on this mission."


    Nangong Wei''s words had an air of dignity about them. Even in the face of this Heaven sword rank disciple, she was resolute and decisive. It was not easy to turn her down.


    The woman known as Li Chuxue was taken aback. She did not dare to offend Nangong Wei, so she looked to Beishan Mo for help. As expected, Beishan Mo was the first to object. "This definitely can''t be done. This mission was personally arranged for us by Sixth Master. Only the six of us are allowed to take part in it. Also, the mission involves some confidential matters rted to Shushan, whereas Wu Yu is only an ordinary Xuan sword rank disciple who is far from qualified enough to join the core of our Sect. Nobody''s sure about his background either. What if he''s a mole of some demon or ghostly cultivator? As such, it is uneptable for him to go with us.¡±


    Li Chuxue added, "That''s right. I don''t agree with his addition either. He is far from eligible for a mission of this level. After all, the Mizar Sword Immortal has personally arranged this for you all. Even Mu Lingche''s addition was due to a special favor."


    Mu Lingche''s parents were both Shushan Sword Sages, so that was why she qualified for this. As for Wu Yu...


    The others waited quietly. Even though they did not speak, it was clear that they were reluctant as well.


    Nangong Wei''s gaze turned cold. She looked Beishan Mo in the eye and said, "Fine. If he''s not going, I''m not going either. Come find me only once you''ve changed your mind."


    After this, she lead Wu Yu back even without turning for a second look.


    Wu Yu saw that Beishan Mo was shaking with anger, so he winked at him mischievously.


    When one became angry, their heart of dao would not be as stable as before.


    "Fine, but I want to check if he''s actually capable enough!" Beishan Mo replied.

 Chapter 342: A Spirit-Petrifying Slash

    <h4>Chapter 342: A Spirit-Petrifying sh</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The test proposed by Beishan Mo was not to be taken seriously at all. He was still unwilling to let Wu Yu tag along, so this was simply hisst resort.


    Ever since theirst encounter, Wu Yu and Nangong Wei had been spending day and night together. Until now, this was the only chance of separating the two of them, so Beishan Mo had excitedlye over. He did not expect Wu Yu to continue hanging around like a pest.


    It seemed like the Green Depths Sword Emperor said something to Beishan Mo to calm him down. Beishan Mo said, "Every team member of our mission has to have entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. If not, you won''t even have the basic skills necessary to protect yourself. Besides putting yourself in danger, you''ll end up implicating others as well, decreasing our entire team''s fighting prowess as a result. Hence, if you wish to participate, you need to demonstrate skill of such level!"


    The truth was that Beishan Mo still wanted to reject Wu Yu going forward. However, he did not directly reject Nangong Wei''s request, and was merely employing a different method of dealing with Wu Yu. If things were set up like this, then Wu Yu insisting on tagging along despite having inadequate strength would reflect ack of self-awareness on his part. This could even make him lose face in front of Nangong Wei.


    Li Chuxue understood what was going on. She solemnly spoke to Wu Yu, "You have to think about this carefully. If we all have to retreat because of you, you''ll influence Nangong Wei''s ability as well. You may even hold up her progress. I suggest that if you''re not capable enough, you better have some self-awareness about it."


    They knew that Nangong Wei was difficult to deal with, so they turned their attention towards upsetting Wu Yu instead.


    The other members of the group started to mock Wu Yu as well. They had been with Beishan Mo for a long time, and were the descendants of Sword Sages too. It was natural that they would side with Beishan Mo and feel sorry on Nangong Wei''s behalf.


    Even Mu Lingche dared to jeer at him. "I have no idea where this toad came from. He actually thinks that he can eat swan meat. He should honestly look at a mirror and get a better sense of his shame."


    Her defeat at Wu Yu''s hands in the Unrivaled Sea of Swords was a disgrace that was hard to swallow. From that day onward, she had suffered day and night. By relying on the intense rage and dissatisfaction in her heart, she had managed to break into the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in the end. If she had not heard that Nangong Wei was beside Wu Yu all this while, she would actually havee much earlier to seek her revenge.


    Now that she had seized this opportunity, she would not give up on humiliating Wu Yu. She continued with one insult after another.


    "Let''s just allow him to go. When the timees, everyone will see how useless this piece of trash really is. Even though he''s good at flirting with girls and ttering them, he is of humble origins. His parents were both of ordinary birth, so regardless of how hard or how long he works, he''ll be aughingstock even without us interfering."


    As Mu Lingche spoke, she exuded an overwhelming flower-scented aroma. Exquisite flower petals swirled in the air beside her like dancing butterflies.


    "Shut up." Nangong Wei was furious at these words. With this curt reply, everyone else, including Li Chuxue, immediately held their tongues.


    "Big Brother, don''t bother with them. Let''s go back." If not for the fact that this had been arranged by the Mizar Sword Immortal, Nangong Wei would not want to go anyway.


    "No." Wu Yu grasped her fingers in his palm and shook his head. He said, "How can I just cowardly back down in the face of another''s challenge? I''m fine with the others talking about me. After all, they are all stronger than me. However, here is someone who dares to boast shamelessly despite losing to me badly. I have to teach her a lesson."


    The person he was referring to was none other than Mu Lingche.


    Her insults were unrelenting in their humiliation of Wu Yu. She clearly wanted Wu Yu to pick a fight with her. This would allow her to seize an opportunity for revenge. Even Beishan Mo and the rest were all enticing Wu Yu to make a move on any of them. If Wu Yu was the first one to act, they would be able to humiliate him by teaching him a lesson. If Wu Yu still managed to follow them after that, he would at least have to hang his head in shame.


    "Did I hear wrongly? You want to challenge my Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivation?" Mu Lingche tilted her head andughed in anticipation.


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed like Wu Yu had reached the seventh tier of Jindan Dao. He had improved, but Mu Lingche understood that there was an innate difference between the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and the Jindan Dao Realm. She had already experienced aplete metamorphosis.


    "After I sweep away all the obstacles along the road, I''ll be able to live together happily ever after with Wei Er. You''re just the first one that I have to deal with." Wu Yu exchanged looks with Nangong Wei. As they sweetly gazed at each other, they locked their gazes together andughed in unison. Their affinity for each other caused Beishan Mo''s eyes to turn red with anger. He was on the verge of losing control of his violent temper, but the Green Depths Sword Emperor spirit on his neck always stepped in during moments like these to quell his murderous intentions.


    "Keke..." Mu Lingche coldlyugh a few times before replying clearly, "Senior Sister Li, please let me be the one to test Wu Yu. We should see what his limits are in order to determine if he''s fit to apany us."


    Li Chuxue crossed her arms below her ample bosom. With an indifferent expression, she replied, "This should be fine. Perhaps Wu Yu is truly able to match up to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. This together with the fact that he''s still young will mean that he indeed has the ability to join us. If he is defeated instead, then he should realize his own limits and stop before he ends up going too far. If not, he''ll simple be aughingstock that others will ridicule to the very end. Despite the original vows of undying love he made, he will ultimately fail to be daopanions with his beloved. They may even be enemies instead. There are many possibilities indeed."


    She did not have to say much more. The others backed away and left Mu Lingche to face Nangong Wei and Wu Yu alone. Nangong Wei calmly smiled and went behind Wu Yu as well. As a matter of fact, she had been training together with Wu Yu, and there were even times where they dueled each other to test things out. This made her well aware of the extent of Wu Yu''s abilities. Although he could not match up to Beishan Mo or herself, his talent was still a notch higher than Mu Lingche''s.


    This was Wu Yu''s third time fighting this woman, and he did not have any patience left. He directly drew his two supreme immortal treasures that had been gifted to him by Nangong Wei. In his right hand, the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword had a burning sun revolving on it. The angry mes on it flowed and surged outward in waves. The slender body of the de and hilt meant that it could even be used as a pike.


    The Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword was held behind his back by his left hand. Azure blue moonlight was pulsating from it, but it was not that obvious in the brightness of day.


    These were both supreme immortal treasures! Of course, Nangong Wei had gifted these to him, so the entire Shushan Immortal Sect knew about their existence.


    Mu Lingche had just entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Before that, she had spent all her time working on Heaven Earth Void techniques. Her weapon of choice was still the Peony Immortal Sword. This was a supreme immortal treasure as well, but it was worth fewer merits than the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword alone.


    Mu Lingche smirked as she raised her sword. An overbearing amount of sword qi emanated from it. In an instant, an endless storm of petals spread around the entire area, engulfing Wu Yu in a world where only flowers existed.


    "You shall witness the might of a Heaven Earth Void technique! Time for you to realize how huge the difference between the Jindan Dao Realm and the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm truly is!"


    As Mu Lingche shouted, her actions were swift and violent. The Peony Immortal Sword burst forward and transformed into piercing flower petals. These petals hid the sky and covered the earth for as far as the eye could see.


    This Heaven Earth Void technique was certainly extraordinary.


    This was precisely the reason why Beishan Mo was willing to entrust her with the task of routing Wu Yu. Naturally, Beishan Mo had a good understanding of what she was capable of.


    "Junior Sister Mu is indeed quite capable. I remember that back when I was her age, I had just entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea as well. However, I took an additional year to work on a Heaven Earth Void technique. I took way longer than her."


    "Apparently, she had been ambushed by Wu Yu and lost to him once before. She considers this a matter of great shame, and it seems like she wants to take her revenge today."


    Even before the others finished speaking, Wu Yu was able to interrupt Mu Lingche in a split-second and make a sudden move. As he abruptly rushed forward, his entire body transformed into a streak of golden light that left a brilliant trail in the space he passed through. As his Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword passed through the air, it was as though a burning sun had cascaded through the sky with scorching mes of gold.


    "Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!"


    Wu Yu activated the Yin Yang Dao Sword Immortal Root. He split all his Jindan essence and the immense physical strength of his body into two equal parts to use together. In this instant, he was able to use two copies of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!


    However, these two copies were not entirely the same. With Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword, the Spirit Design had caused his Jindan essence to transform. Hence the true Spirit Petrifying sh had already assimted itself into the sword''s zing inferno. In this moment, the crowd could only see the rolling mes form into a giant sword that pierced forward. Along the way, the fire swept over and burned everything in its path.


    The other Spirit Petrifying sh had assimted itself into the azure moonlit shadow. It was even less obvious as it apanied the overly bright glow of Cloudless Day.


    In fact, the demonstration of this Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique left the crowd unimpressed. They did not even realize that this was a Heaven Earth Void technique. They simplyughed sarcastically, and were eagerly waiting for Wu Yu to embarrass himself.


    Or even better, he could suffer heavy damage.


    At least Beishan Mo had instructed Mu Lingche to make that happen.


    "What an insignificant insect!" Mu Lingche mistook Wu Yu''s attacks to be from the Cloudless Day''s Scorching Sun Sword Design and the Moon Waltzing Withering Sword Design. She had previously been defeated by these two types of attacks and had researched them thoroughly. Now that Wu Yu had chosen to use them, she was immediately in a state of glee. The murderous intent in her heart bloomed even more.


    However, as shepleted her Heaven Earth Void technique and was about to destroy Wu Yu with a single sh, Wu Yu had unexpectedly elerated and instantly appeared right before her to cross swords. This took Mu Lingche by surprise.


    While she managed to easily quell the sword qi of Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her brain and spasms spread through her body. She realized how terrifying Wu Yu was.


    Everything she saw was merely part of a diversion!


    The true Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique was hidden under such diversionary tactics. When the two crossed swords, this technique pierced through Mu Lingche''s spirit. She was not prepared for this and was subjected to two of these attacks from Wu Yu. In an instant she let out an ear-piercing scream and her eyes rolled to the back of her head. She had passed out and was spinning in the air with limp arms and feet; she was about to fall to the Common Sword Domain soon.


    If Wu Yu had used just a little more strength, he would even have been able to behead her.


    Although she had truly reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, gained a great deal of strength that she demonstrated before Wu Yu, and even learned a new Heaven Earth Void technique...


    Battles were not determined solely by des after all. As long as there was not too big a difference in skill, anything could happen on the field of battle.


    This was a prime example. Mu Lingche had been knocked unconscious and was sent into Beishan Mo''s arms directly by Wu Yu. If not for this, she would have fallen to the Common Sword Domain and suffered from a torn body and crushed bones.


    The moment Beishan Mo caught her, the battle had alreadye to an end. Wu Yu cupped his hands in respect and smiled "Sorry for my bad manners, I never expected the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea to be so useless, so I was slightly too heavy-handed. Please don''t take offense. That being said, I''ve defeated Mu Lingche. I''m sure that everyone has no more objections to me joining the group.¡±

 Chapter 343: Yin Yang Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 343: Yin Yang Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Mu Lingche was unconscious and sweating heavily. She was continuously having nightmares as well. Beishan Mo passed the beauty in his embrace to Li Chuxue before locking eyes with Wu Yu. Wu Yu saw that his eyes had already be blood-red and he was giving off a menacing aura.


    "It seems like he''s still young after all. His emotions are easily affected, and anger seems to overtake him easily," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    However, Beishan Mo''s countenance quickly recovered even in the face of such a challenging situation. It did not take him long to calm back down. He even cupped his hands in respect toward Wu Yu and remarked, "I never expected you to have such skill. It seems like I''ve underestimated you. Fine, I won''t stop you from following us on our practical training expedition this time."


    In just a short while, Beishan Mo had changed from a raging man on the verge ofshing out and shredding others to pieces to a tranquil and even-tempered person.


    "All I can say is that with the Green Depths Sword Emperor helping him, it''s really hard to get into Beishan Mo''s head. It''s really hard indeed." Wu Yu felt like he hade across his predestined mortal enemy. While Wu Yu was improving, his rival had improved so much more!


    "Big Brother." Nangong Wei cheerfully smiled. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, she wrapped her outstretched arms around Wu Yu''s muscr waist and affectionately said, "That''s great. With you apanying me, this expedition will no longer be that boring."


    With how things ended up, even the leader of the group, Li Chuxue, felt depressed. She wanted Beishan Mo to continue rejecting Wu Yu, but Wu Yu had defeated Mu Lingche as Beishan Mo requested. Beishan Mo had no choice but to concede, so she could do nothing but sigh with a gloomy expression on her face. In an instant, she put a beautiful smile on her face again and stood beside Beishan Mo and quietly talked to him.


    After the two of them finished their conversation, another disciple carried the unconscious Mu Lingche and they prepared to set off.


    They were all of high enough standing to not have to go through the main passageways, so they directly flew out from the mountains. Their actions were stealthy and it was clear that they did not want to be too conspicuous about their departure.


    Just as they left Shushan, Mu Lingche came to her senses. Even though she still had a throbbing pain in her head, she was able to discern what had happened from Nangong Wei and Wu Yu''s cheerful conversations behind her and Li Chuxue''s expressionless face. This caused her emotions to undergo a severe turmoil. With lifeless eyes, she looked at Wu Yu as her heart trembled. The intangible pain that she felt was certainly too heavy a blow to her.


    "This has to have been caused by a Heaven Earth Void technique. This Wu Yu not only managed to control supreme immortal treasures, he even managed to use a Heaven Earth Void technique! There may as well be no difference between him and an average disciple at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!"


    The more shepared herself and Wu Yu, the more hopeless Mu Lingche felt. She felt that in this lifetime, there would no longer be another chance for her to attain revenge.


    "However, there''s always a mountain that''s taller. Wu Yu is bing too much of a high-profile individual. It''s only a matter of time before Beishan Mo kills him. Beishan Mo may look like a soft and immature person, but he''s actually exceptionally cruel!" Compared to Wu Yu, Mu Lingche was even more afraid of Beishan Mo. As such, she made sure to be extremely careful. She was extremely discreet about her waking up, and persevered in following behind the group even with her splitting headache.


    The group rode forth on their swords in the midst of the dense clouds around them. They were heading north. North of Shushan was the Endless Demon Seas...


    Wu Yu was slightly alerted by this. He said to Nangong Wei, "I think it''s about time for that Heaven sword rank disciple to announce exactly what type of mission you guys are going on this time."


    "Mm." Nangong Wei actually had simr thoughts too. Together with Wu Yu, the two of them elerated and quickly caught up to Li Chuxue. Nangong Wei said, "Li Chuxue, are you not going to tell us more about this mission''s details? I don''t want to be left muddle headed in the dark."


    If not for Wu Yu, she would actually have exined everything clearly back at the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode.


    Li Chuxue did not dare to oppose Nangong Wei She slowed down and said, "The destination for our mission is Yin Yang Mountain."


    Therger purpose of their so-called mission was actually to provide their group with an opportunity to train. A cultivator who spent their entire life hiding within the sect could never achieve much. This was because they would becking in practical battle abilities, perception, and the skills to handle various matters. This was the reason their elders had arranged this mission for them, to gain some practical training in the field.


    Of course, even an idiot would know that the moment Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei left the Shushan Immortal Sect, they were definitely surrounded by the strongest of cultivators covertly guarding them from nearby. Wu Yu naturally knew this too. Li Chuxue was merely a Heaven sword rank disciple that acted as their guide and would help with some trifling matters.


    As for the Yin Yang Mountain, Wu Yu had a vague understanding of it. This was an unbroken mountain range that was close to the Endless Demon Seas. On the side that was facing Shushan, the sun constantly shone and it was lush with vegetation. The other side, which was closer to the Endless Demon Seas, was a withering, pitch ck scene instead. The mountain range had two entirely opposite faces, hence it was known as the Yin Yang Mountain. This barren wastnd served as a buffer zone between the two opposing forces of humans and demons. There was usually not a single soul on it.


    The previous encounter Wu Yu had with the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu urred close to this Yin Yang Mountain.


    The so-called mission was to provide the group with practical training. As for why they had to train in a ce that was so close to the Endless Demon Seas, Wu Yu had no idea. However, it was clear that this was a ce where one could easilye across a demon.


    "Why are we going to Yin Yang Mountain?" Nangong Wei asked.


    Li Chuxue exined everything in full detail, "At the foot of Yin Yang Mountain, there are blue jade mines that belongs to our sect. However, we''ve never extracted any ore from these mines. The sect has recently sent men to carry out some mining there, and apparently they''ve found that the ores from these blue jade mines are of exceptional quality. In the outskirts of the mines are three lines of spiritual marks, whereas deeper into the mines there are apparently even grand blue jade ores that have over five or even six spiritual marks. In light of this, we''ve been tasked to watch over thisrge-scale mining operation until most of the ores have been sessfully extracted."


    Many of the treasures of this world were nts that were found in nature. They were known as immortal essences, and while most of them were used to refine immortal medicine, some of them had standalone uses as well.


    There were also minerals and metals that could be found beneath the earth. These were formed with the moisture of spiritual qi over countless years and were known as precious treasures. The closer the spiritual qi moisture ended up to the core, the more spiritual marks would appear.


    These blue jade mines were precious treasure ore veins.


    When a sect found a precious treasure ore vein, they would usually extract resources from it in secret. If they sent a huge amount of people to upy the area, things could escte to a state of war between the various sects. After all, these were materials used in the making of immortal treasures. As such, this was a matter of extreme importance for every sect. For instance, many of the Shushan Immortal Sect''s immortal treasures were smelted by the elders. In the process, they used precisely these precious treasure materials.


    Nangong Wei was slightly taken aback as she replied, "If a grand blue jade ore has five spiritual marks, I think it can even be used to make many supreme immortal treasures. If it has six spiritual marks, it may even be used by the Seven Immortals in the creation of top-level supreme immortal treasures, or even dao treasures as well...


    ¡°If you put things this way, our practical training mission this time is actually rather important."


    Ores with five spiritual marks were run of the mill. If they had six spiritual marks, they were certainly of a higher level, because if news leaked about the existence of these, there was a possibility that demons would show up to covet these goods. This ce was right beside the Endless Demon Seas after all.


    Of course, a precious treasure with six spiritual marks was definitely not as important as the lives of any individual in this group.


    As such, while the ores were important, it was apparent that the focus of this mission was to let Nangong Wei and the rest gain practical training experience.


    "All we have to do is defend the area and ensure that the mining operation at the blue jade mines ispleted sessfully," Li Chuxue said.


    After understanding what was going on, Nangong Wei and Wu Yu returned to the back of the group.


    After some thought, Wu Yu felt like this was no big deal. However, ever since they heard that the destination of their mission was Yin Yang Mountain, Nangong Wei''s expression seemed to change. She became quieter and continued to fix her gaze in the direction of the Endless Demon Seas. Her gaze gradually intensified with a bloody aura, and feelings of hatred seemed to rise up in her.


    Wu Yu tugged on her snow-white palm and asked gently beside her ear, "What''s wrong?"


    "Big Brother, I''ve been dreaming of my dear mother very oftentely. Perhaps she wants me to do something." Nangong Wei looked into the distance as she clenched her teeth slightly.


    Wu Yu hesitated for a moment. He recalled that her mother had been killed by a demon. That was the Mizar Sword Immortal''s wife, so what demon was able to kill her?


    "My father told me that the one that killed my mother was the king of the demons, Ying Huang. There wille a day where I will rend Ying Huang''s flesh into thousands of pieces so that he will never be able to reincarnate ever again. This will let my mother close her eyes in peace in the depths of the nine springs." At this point, Nangong Wei choked with sobs a few times and her gaze seemed less bloody with rage. Avenging her mother''s murder. In her mind''s eye floated images of the countless beautiful memories she had with her mother, as well as her father''s constant anguished crying.


    Ying Huang!


    Wu Yu''s heart trembled for a second.


    It was indeed a prominent demon.


    This was Jiu Ying''s father.


    Wu Yu felt dispirited by this. He suddenly felt as though the heavens were ying a huge joke on him. Jiu Ying was a decent person. However, his father was rumored to be ruthless and violent, and was a big enemy of all cultivators. It was not difficult to believe that he would kill the Mizar Sword Immortal''s wife.


    "Big Brother, if such a day everes, will you lend me a helping hand?" Nangong Wei suddenly stared at him with a rather emotional expression.


    Wu Yu seemed lifeless for a moment as his mind was deep in thought. Killing Ying Huang - would this not make him Jiu Ying''s father-killing enemy? How would he be able to face Jiu Ying then?


    As a result, he was unable to immediately give an answer.


    Nangong Wei was disappointed, so she asked again, "Actually, I understand that you may be afraid or scared. He''s the king of demons after all. He''s even stronger than any of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. Then, Big Brother can at least show me some support, right?"


    Wu Yu knew that Nangong Wei''s feelings for him were not weak at all. Such affection was hard toe by. She had ignored Beishan Mo and defied her own father and even went against all of Shushan just to be together with him. She was someone that he definitely could not let down. On the other hand, Jiu Ying was a friend that was hard toe by. Despite this, he was not as important as Nangong Wei. If he had to make a choice between the two, he had to support Nangong Wei. It was only showing support for revenge after all.


    After all, everyone had the right to seek revenge.


    As such, he gave Nangong Wei a satisfactory answer. "A life for a life, this is heaven''sw and earth''s principle. Ying Huang heartlessly killed your mother, so he naturally can''t escape from retribution for his sin."


    She was the just and honorable one here.


    Wu Yu was not familiar with Ying Huang at all. He could only hope that if such a day ever came, Jiu Ying would not be involved in the matter. He was innocent after all. Wu Yu understood him. Jiu Ying was an extremely unique demon, and Wu Yu felt that he always behaved as though his life was his own. Even though he was the son of Ying Huang, it did not mean that Ying Huang would end up as someone who had to be avenged.


    Tears were streaming down Nangong Wei''s face. "I''m only afraid that after I''ve given up so much for you, you''ll ultimately end up stopping me due to the benevolence in your heart. If that''s really the case, I''ll be really disappointed and inconsbly hurt. I''ll..."


    "Say no more. I won''t stop you." Wu Yu covered her mouth.

 Chapter 344: Housefly

    <h4>Chapter 344: Housefly</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The world was an unpredictable ce. Wu Yu found it hard to imagine what would happen in the future.


    Nangong Wei''s affection for him meant that he wanted to help her on his own ord. He would be willing to avenge her as well. At this point in time, however, even Nangong Wei did not believe that Wu Yu would end up exceeding her abilities.


    Therefore, she wanted to rely on herself for this matter. As long as Wu Yu did not stop her, it would be fine.


    Their journey toward the Yin Yang Mountain made Nangong Wei''s emotions undergo unsteady changes. Wu Yu deeply felt this. The closer they got, the more intense the enmity in her heart seemed to be. Therge amount of love she had for her mother before directly corresponded to the intense amount of hatred she harbored towards demons today.


    From close by to the side, Beishan Mo remarked with a strong sense of loyalty and decisiveness, "Big Sister Nangong, I will ughter hordes of demons till their blood fills the sky on this journey of ours. I''ll avenge Sixth Master''s wife! There wille a day where I enter the Endless Demon Seas and send Ying Huang to the depths of hell. I''ll make sure that even after death, he won''t be able to rest in peace!"


    "Mm." Nangong Wei nodded.


    They had grown up together after all, so they understood each other. In this respect, Beishan Mo''s showed more enthusiasm than Wu Yu. Beishan Mo was slightly more decisive.


    Wu Yu seemed to falter sometimes. He was clearly a human, and a cultivator at that, so why did he sometimes seem to consider things from the demons'' point of view? He did not know if this was a sign that he would consider betraying his own people, or let down the Shushan Immortal Sect that nurtured him.


    It was just that when he was young, the intimate ravings of the Ninth Spirit had influenced him too much.


    All living things are created equal.


    They were actually quite tight on time. As they tried to be hidden during their travels, they also swiftly swept through endless mountain rivers and passed through the mysterious depths of many mountains. After passing through many small sects hidden across the heavenlynd, they ultimately reached the rolling Endless Demon Seas of the north. This was an endless ck ocean floating in mid-air. The pungent miasma surrounding it was enveloped by the demonic aura emanating from the ce. No one knew for sure just how many demons were hiding in the Endless Demon Seas!


    After these demons gained sentience, they would hear of the Endless Demon Seas and expend countless efforts in order to go there. This was the holynd in their eyes.


    Not far below the boundless and gloomy ck ocean was Yin Yang Mountain. The south face of the mountain was verdant lush with vegetation, whereas the north face was severely affected by the Endless Demon Seas. It was devoid of all life and was damp with darkness.


    Yin Yang Mountain was extremely big. It was a thin and unbroken mountain range that stretched out endlessly. Apparently, the blue jade mines mirrored the mountain ridge''s path as well and were entrenched below the earth. There were far more minerals in these mines than early scouting efforts predicted. If the entire vein of ore in the mines was extracted, it would be a priceless asset to Shushan. This was especially true of the core part where grand blue jade ores existed.


    The miners from Shushan present there now were situated right above the core''s position. They were directly above the grand blue jade ores.


    As Wu Yu and the rest approached, they found that there were dozens of miners within a deep and gigantic tunnel. They directly used immortal treasures to dig the walls. After digging out the blue jade ores from below, they stored them in their Sumeru Pouches.


    To the side of the tunnel, there was only a dozen Shushan disciples armed with swords. From their clothing, it seemed like most of them were Xuan sword rank disciples. They were spread out around the tunnel and were in charge of defending the tunnel and looking out for danger.


    When Wu Yu and rest arrived from the shadows, a slightly rotund elder emerged from the crowd. He was excited by their arrival and jogged over to them with his little steps. This old man was truly enthusiastic to see them and hurriedly got himself into a half-kneel position before sincerely greeting them. "Shushan Earth sword rank disciple Liu Jin at your service. It''s a great honor to meet the Shushan geniuses Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo, as well as Senior Sister Li Chuxue!"


    Li Chuxue waved her hands and said, "You may stand. Don''t be too excited now."


    There was no way for the elder to control his excitement. He had taken on this task quite some time ago and had brought a bunch of people to mine in these blue jade mines. These blue jade mines had been discovered way earlier by the Shushan disciples, but there were not that many minerals to mine at first, so they flew under the radar. Liu Jin originally took on the job just to earn some merits on the side, but he never expected that after further reconnaissance efforts, they would actually find that the blue jade mines were ten timesrger than recorded and grand blue jade ores could even be found here.


    Liu Jin was exhrated at this discovery, but he was also worried about hisck of skill. If a strong demon appeared, he would have to deal with it. Hence, he sent a talisman back to the sect asking for assistance. However, never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that the helpers sent to him would end up being the two future pirs of the Shushan Immortal Sect. One was a daughter of a Sword Immortal and the other was the collective disciple of all Seven Immortals of Shushan. The fact that he could personally meet them in his lifetime thrilled Liu Jin to no end.


    As Liu Jin stood up, he still lowered his head in deference to Nangong Wei and the rest. Li Chuxue gave the impression that she was leading the group as she said, "Calm down, just give me the details about the current situation. How long more till the digging isplete?"


    Liu Jin had already prepared beforehand. He replied, "As of now we''ve been mining for a month. We only just found out about the presence of the grand blue jade ores, but what''s slowing us down is the fact that the grand blue jade ores are in the deepest part of the ore vein. If we want to dig it out directly, it will take us around two months or so. However, we don''t want to force our way in and destroy the other parts of the blue jade mines just to obtain the grand blue jade ores. Thebined value of the minerals in these blue jade mines of Yin Yang Mountain is enormous. The entire mining process should take us about a year: however, orders from above have informed me that you all only need to stay till the grand blue jade ores are out of the earth. Your mission will be consideredplete by then."


    Of course, if time was of the essence, they could destroy mining paths indiscriminately. Doing this would allow them to forcefully dig out the grand blue jade ore. The downside to this was that it would simply be a great waste of other resources.


    Li Chuxue nodded. She did not really care about the details of mining since all she was responsible for was sorting out the defenses of the ce.


    "How''s the secrecy of this missioning along? Have any demons attacked thus far? Do any demons know that you are mining the ore vein here? And do any demons know that the precious grand blue jade ores can be found here?" Li Chuxue sessively asked questions that everyone was concerned about.


    Liu Jin gave a confident smile and replied, "We''ve caused very littlemotion. There are diversionary spirit design arrays set up in the vicinity, so the demons obviously know next to nothing about our mining of the ore veins. However, this ce is quite close to the Endless Demon Seas. There have been some small demons who''ve found their way here regrly, but we butchered them discreetly the moment we noticed them."


    It seemed like the situation was rather optimistic here.


    "Let us go down to take a look." Li Chuxue led the group to the tunnel in order to observe the blue jade mining situation first-hand.


    As the group went down together, the bottom of the tunnel was a pitch ck. However, the eyesight of the group was strong enough for them to discern the situation. At the beginning of the tunnel, all that was present was mud. The blue jade mines were in an extremely deep area. It was evenparable to the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace that Wu Yu had been trapped inst time.


    On the way there, Liu Jin kept sneaking looks at Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo. His face was full of respect and admiration. All that was missing was a nodding head and wagging tail.


    After heading deeper for about 15 minutes, Wu Yu finally found the space around him widening. In the darkness, there was now a hint of smooth azure. As he opened his eyes and took a closer look at his surroundings, he found that he was surrounded by blue jade rocks. As the group looked across the ce, it was as though they were under a sheet of green stars. It was a gorgeous sight indeed. These rocks were blue jade ores. Once they were brought back for extraction, they would be pure blue jade gold, which could be used directly in the smelting of immortal treasures.


    At present, there were dozens of disciples working meticulously.


    They used their swords to cut down these rocks, taking special care not to damage the spiritual marks in the process.


    In the center of the area beneath their feet, one could feel a strong glow emanating from the distant depths below. The glow shone through manyyers of blue jade, and it was clear evidence of the presence of grand blue jade ores.


    With the arrival of such important figures, the Shushan disciples naturally stopped their work simultaneously. With gazes of respect, they looked at Nangong Wei and the rest. Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo were naturally the center of the crowd''s attention. Even Li Chuxue received far less interest than the two of them. It went without saying that they admired Wu Yu and the rest. It was easy to imagine that after enough time of nothing out of the ordinary happening, they would all end up as prominent figures of Shushan.


    Li Chuxue took everyone around to get a vague understanding of how things worked. She did not bother to stay in such a dark ce any longer. She saluted the crowd and left together with Liu Jin.


    "Do a good job on the mining. Once you have seeded, I''m sure there will be arge amount of benefits waiting for you all," Li Chuxue sternly instructed.


    "Most certainly!" When faced with such a legendary Heaven sword rank disciple, the ordinary Xuan sword rank disciples were very respectful as well.


    It took them quite some time to leave the tunnel. Li Chuxue was busy nning out some details in the meantime.


    As the groupnded on the side of the tunnel, Liu Jin smiled. "Actually this isn''t that big a matter at all. After all, the demons don''t know about our actions at all. Your identities won''t be disclosed either, so you all can just rx in the vicinity for a few days and you''ll be done."


    Before he could even finish speaking, Beishan Mo let out a light sigh from nearby. With a point of his fingers, an ice cube suddenly froze in the air 10 zhang away from the group. That ice cube flew into Beishan Mo''s hands in an instant. Beishan Mo''s cold expression made the others inquisitive enough to go take a look.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Chuxue quickly hurried forward.


    At this moment, Wu Yu saw that within the ice cube was what looked like a housefly. This housefly was in the middle of pping its wings before it had suddenly been frozen mid-flight. It was probably frozen to death on the very spot.


    "This is a demon that has gained sentience! Its level of dao is just too shallow, so it does not have much of a demonic aura. However, as long as it is sentient, it''ll be able to eavesdrop on the situation here! It can''t just be a coincidence that this young demon happened to be close by just as we''ve arrived. It''s very likely that the demons have long been suspicious about this ce. Maybe the demons already know about the mining of these blue jade mines.


    Furthermore, the demons could perhaps already know about our identities as well!" Beishan Mo said in an iparably serious tone.


    "What!?" Liu Jin lost his voice. For so many days, he never cared about the houseflies and bugs in the vicinity. However, he did have a faint impression of many houseflies suddenly appearing within a short time. He just never gave it further thought...


    With that being said, if the demons had really sent these over for observation purposes, then the matters regarding the blue jade mines had probably long been exposed. The scarier thing was if the group''s identity had been leaked as well, then the hordes of demons that wanted to make a name for themselves would definitelye in great numbers for Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei''s heads.


    The circumstances of the matter had suddenly be far more urgent.


    The fact that Beishan Mo was able to discover such an insignificant young demon was a testament to his extraordinary skill.


    After all, even Li Chuxue had failed to do so.


    However, Li Chuxue was not anxious at all. She said, "We''re here for practical training. I was afraid that they would note. We don''t need to care about our identities being exposed. All we have to do is put our best foot forward and ughter all the demons."

 Chapter 345: Danger Lurks on Every Side

    <h4>Chapter 345: Danger Lurks on Every Side</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Li Chuxue had a clear understanding of the situation. The more dangerous the matter was, the more effective a test it would be for her juniors. As for their safety, she was not worried at all since there were others in charge of that instead of her.


    When people like Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei traveled far, they would not be in any mortal danger from the moment they stepped out of Shushan.


    It was highly likely that the Seven Immortals of Shushan had set up some defenses on their bodies. Furthermore, there were definitely top-notch experts protecting them in secret as they traveled.


    As such, Li Chuxue only had to be responsible for leading them in battle, practical training, and strategizing.


    Therefore, she immediately sprung to action. After surveying the surroundings, she said, "Everyone, Yin Yang Mountain is too big, and there are many entrances to this ore vein as well. Now that we are here, we naturally have to protect the valuables that belong to our Shushan Immortal Sect and our fellow Shushan disciples. Now that the location of the blue jade mines may have been leaked, we need to split up in order to fortify it. We have to rein in the entire Yin Yang Mountain into the purview of our domain."


    "That''s right. Even if the demons attack, we can''t allow them so much as a single step," Beishan Mo decisively replied.


    It was indeed true that if the demons attacked, it would be unwise to turtle in the surrounding area. The more appropriate move would be to extend the battlefront in order to detect the enemies'' movements earlier. This would allow them to protect the entire Yin Yang Mountain. If they did not do so, the demons did not even need to attack them. They could just dig their own tunnels in the Yin Yang Mountain and start to mine blue jade mines of their own.


    "Listen to the following ns I''m about to make. We need to spread out in order to surround the entire Yin Yang Mountain. At the same time, we still need to maintain a line ofmunication with one another. The moment wee across a demon, we need to be able to swiftly assist each other. We also need to be able to contact each other with core-tail talismans."


    Li Chuxue took out a map of Yin Yang Mountain. She coughed a few times and marked out several spots on the map. They were all roughly in the vicinity of the entrances to the ore vein and were able to cover the entire Yin Yang Mountain. At the same time, the space between each of these spots was not that far either.


    "All of you spread out to these positions. I''ll be stationed in the very center in order to offer my aid as and when you need it. I''ll guard the grand blue jade ore as well."


    Her position was close to everyone else. Once an enemy approached, she would definitely be able to respond the quickest and head in any direction to provide support.


    Soon after, Li Chuxue assigned everyone to their respective positions. Wu Yu noticed that there was an extra position marked out. Apparently he had been included in the ns for this mission as well.


    "Wu Yu, you''ll be here." Li Chuxue pointed out a position that was on the south side of Yin Yang Mountain. This was slightly further away from the rest, and was also the spot that was the furthest from the Endless Demon Seas. It was probably the safest spot.


    The fact was that Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo''s positions were both at the most northernmost points. These positions had the highest chance of contact with the Endless Demon Seas. An even more important thing was that these positions were very close to each other, so they were well-suited to offer support to each other.


    Nangong Wei had an unhappy expression on her face as she said, "Why did you arrange a position for him as well? He''s only tagging along with me and isn''t taking part in this mission. You''re not going to give him any merits either, so I don''t think it''s justified for him to put in any effort to help us."


    Li Chuxue did not dare to butt heads with Nangong Wei, so she meekly replied, "Don''t worry, I''ve already informed the Achievement Hall about this. If Wu Yupletes this mission well, he''ll get 30,000 merits. He can''t just tag along and do nothing. This isn''t in ordance with the rules of Shushan."


    This was treatment that Nangong Wei could barely ept. She replied, "Assign me to a spot that''s close to Big Brother."


    Li Chuxue was in a bind.


    Beishan Mo was feeling uneasy as he said, "Big Sister Nangong, the positions close to the north are of great importance. It''s really likely that we''lle across demons there. If you let him go there, it''ll be of no good to him, and if he doesn''t perform up to expectations, he''ll implicate the rest of us in this mission as well."


    Truth be told, the slight difference in distance did not matter that much. If nothing else, Li Chuxue just wanted to provide more opportunities for Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei to interact with one another. Wu Yu felt that these small gimmicks were utter nonsense, so he waved his hands and said, "Wei Er, don''t worry. The south side is safer for me. If there''s any issue, we can justmunicate with core-tail talismans. I''ll be there in no time."


    He was instead dissatisfied about the danger that Nangong Wei was being put in. She was a partner of his that he wanted to protect the most after all.


    "Mm." Only then did Nangong Wei not continue to argue.


    "Hurry to your positions and exchange core-tail talismans with one another."


    Under Li Chuxue''s arrangements, the group exchanged core-tail talismans with one another in order to ensure that everyone was able to contact each other. However, Wu Yu noticed one small detail. As he received his tail talismans, he realized that besides Li Chuxue and Nangong Wei, the others had broken the talismans he gave them. It was obvious that the rest did not want to receive any news from Wu Yu. The fact that they were so brazen in their actions made Wu Yu totally understand that other than Nangong Wei, everyone else harbored feelings of hostility against him.


    In fact, if Nangong Wei did not treat him so well, they would not behave in such a way either. They were all from the same social circle, whereas Wu Yu originated from some unknown and rural locale. This was why they looked down on him and were unwilling to associate with him in any way.


    Over here, Beishan Mo had the highest authority, yet he was under Nangong Wei''s control. At the same time, Nangong Wei would surely be influenced by Wu Yu to some extent. How could Li Chuxue and the rest, especially Mu Lingche, ept this in their hearts?


    After breaking Wu Yu''s tail talismans, the others quickly left. Wu Yu guessed that if there was any news whatsoever, they would not inform him about it either.


    "Wait and see." He felt unhappy about this as well.


    "Big Brother, don''t bother with them," Nangong Wei said.


    After exchanging some short words with each other, they both headed off in different directions. Wu Yu crossed a few mountains and came to the location with the lushest of greenery on the south side of the Yin Yang Mountain. In the vicinity was a mine that led to the vein of ore, but it was quite small. Inside it were six or seven Shushan disciples who were mining. Wu Yu''s task was to protect them and guard this mine.


    "There will basically be no demonsing from the south. Li Chuxue does not want to give me a single chance to get some practical training." Wu Yu coldlyughed. He had been discriminated against for a few days now, so he was feeling quite unhappy about it.


    He sat in the lotus position on the branches of an old and wide tree. As he observed his surroundings, he truly felt like there was only a tiny chance of any threats appearing. If this was the case, there was no need for him to be on high alert or patrol the area. As such, he started to refine immortal medicines as he sat in the lotus position. The most pressing matter of the moment was for him to raise his cultivation level. This was also the best way for him to catch up to Nangong Wei and the rest.


    "I truly wonder what''s in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm. It unexpectedly allowed the two of them to make such immense progress. Ever since they returned, they''ve been improving at around the same speed as me. I may even be slightly faster than them."


    It was obvious that Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo''s terrifying progress was all aplished within the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    On ount of this, Wu Yu felt like it was only a matter of time before he would be able to catch up to them. It was just that nobody else felt the same way as him.


    "Dao."


    The process of refining immortal medicine involved the pursuit of dao. In the course of cultivating one''s dao, all the enlightenment gained from everyday life was assimted into the process of refining immortal medicine.


    Wu Yu had 80,000 merits now. He had traded a small portion of them for Inner Sea Essence Pills for his everyday training. These Inner Sea Essence Pills were far too demanding, so even with his valiant corporeal body, he was only able to refine one every once in a while.


    Refining immortal medicine in the Yin Yang Mountain where danger lurked on every side carried a sense of nervousness with it.


    Three to four days passed by quickly.


    "There''s no news at all. I think they''ve probably not met any demons. Perhaps this means that the existence of the blue jade mines may not have been exposed after all."


    Just as Wu Yu had these thoughts, he suddenly sensed a wave of demonic aura. There was a ck mist surging out from the mine close to him. As the demonic aura assailed his nostrils, there was a great momentum behind it. This was certainly not a young demon.


    "Why did ite around here?" Wu Yu was taken aback, but his feet were swift. Before the mining Shushan disciples even realized the demon''s presence, Wu Yu had already appeared before the mine. With a clear voice, he called out, "Where do you hail from, demon? Why have you not revealed yourself?"


    After hearing Wu Yu shout, the Shushan disciples in the mine immediately started to feel nervous.


    Even though they had been cultivating for a longer time than Wu Yu, most of them were middle-aged cultivators of that were over 100 years old. They had been persecuted by demons before, and they were still slightly traumatized by their past.


    "Pssshh." Out of the ck mist ahead came a sharp, ripping sound that pierced the ears. The Shushan disciples in the mine covered their ears and had pained expressions on their faces.


    The ck mist started to coagte and form into a white-skinned man before Wu Yu''s eyes. The man had two sharp teeth protruding from his mouth and his zombie-like eyes were narrow slits that had small pupils within. While his gaze was lifeless, there was a dense murdering intent behind it as well.


    Wu Yu had followed many Earth sword rank disciples at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm over here, so he had a clear understanding of the differences between the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and the Jindan Dao Realm.


    The male demon before him was clearly at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. This was definitely a strong enemy. When he appeared before Wu Yu, Wu Yu realized that his mission was no easy task.


    He immediately sent out two core-tail talismans. One was to report the situation to Li Chuxue, whereas the other was to Nangong Wei. After all, Li Chuxue had instructed them to report back the moment they found a demon.


    He did not care to inform the others. They broke the tail talismans he had given to them after all.


    "He seems quite young. What a shame," the demon indifferently remarked the moment it appeared and sized Wu Yu up. Without even a slight pause, the demon made his move.


    He did not even reveal his true form. From his fingers, sharp ws suddenly grew, and without a second word, he tore towards Wu Yu. In an instant, his silhouette transformed into the remnant of a shadow and he swiftly and violently appeared before Wu Yu.


    From the demon''s words, Wu Yu determined that this was a predetermined attack by the enemy. They had clearly known about the existence of this vein of ore and were nowunching an attack.


    Wu Yu quickly responded to the attack. At such a close distance, they fought in fierce hand-to-handbat. The enemy still did not reveal his true form, and he continued to fight Wu Yu with his bare hands. In a moment of imminent peril, Wu Yu''s corporeal body started to move at even more violently quick speeds. As his opponent shed at him with his ws, Wu Yu grabbed onto his wrists and gave them a forceful twist. With a cracking kacha sound, his opponent''s wrists had been snapped.


    Weng!


    The demon''s gaze turned cold. With an explosion of strength, he knocked Wu Yu away through the air and drew back his wrists. Before Wu Yu''s eyes, his wrists started to recover at a pace that was discernible to the naked eye. However, the demon still had an expression of surprise as he asked, "You''re a strange one indeed. You''re not a demon, so why do you have such immense corporeal strength? It''s even more heaven-defying than that of myself and other demons."


    Wu Yu declined to answer and instead asked, "Who might you be, your majesty? If you''re just a nameless demon, I can''t be bothered to kill you."


    "Keke, you''re an arrogant one as well." His counterpart declined to reply him too. At this very moment, however, demon winds started to wreak havoc as he started to reveal his true form.

 Chapter 346: Uncertainty

    <h4>Chapter 346: Uncertainty</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had yet to receive any message talismans from the others, so it seemed like the others had yet to be attacked by demons.


    Nangong Wei was slightly too far from him. If Li Chuxue did note, Wu Yu may have no choice but to deal with the demon on his own.


    Just from their short confrontation earlier, Wu Yu could tell that this demon was not easy to deal with. However, he was not too worried either. This was a good chance to get some practical training. After all, there would not be an opportunity for such an exciting mortal battle back at the Shushan Immortal Sect! The final insights gained from such a battle would clearly be different.


    Wu Yu guessed that Nangong Wei would probablye over, but she should take some time. On the other hand, Li Chuxue would probably not be as anxious. After all, she was in charge of the center region, and she may actually even want some misfortune to befall Wu Yu as well. Beishan Mo had probably given her some special instructions regarding this.


    Weng!


    At this crucial moment, the demon''s body started to change at a speed that was discernible to the naked eye. From his body grew a pair of fleshy, pitch-ck wings, and with a strident screech, a giant bat had appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes in no time at all. As the bat flew to the sky, one could see many ghastly lines of blood on his body. The ominous expression on his face was exceptionally terrifying.


    So this was an old bat demon!


    The enemy did not utter a single word. He wanted to end things quick, so he attacked Wu Yu swiftly and violently. Ever since he transformed, the old bat demon relentlessly let out ear-rending screams. He spread out his fleshy wings to hide the sky and cover the earth,pletely shrouding Wu Yu in a heavy atmosphere.


    This Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea demon had already attained a deep level of dao enlightenment. Wu Yu had fought with many demons back at the Supreme Hunting Ground. However, none of those demons, not even the Metallic Stone Immortal Monkey, had the might and depth of cultivation that this old bat demon had.


    The crucial thing was that this opponent used the terrifying Natural Mystique of demons right off the bat!


    The old bat demon brandished both his wings and opened his mouth to spit. In an instant, an endless amount of ck smog surged from his mouth and immediately diffused outward to engulf the entire ce. It was as though the entire world had been flooded with this smog in just the blink of an eye. Within the confines of this smog, Wu Yu''s vision was totally blocked off. This formed a specific region that Wu Yu had to break out of. Wu Yu definitely had to escape from this soon, or else he would be trapped in something like Xiao Huanshan''s Heart of Earth. In such a restrictive region, he would be under his opponent''s strict control.


    The old bat demon was hiding in some corner as he demonstrated this Natural Mystique. All of a sudden, he let out waves of frightening and sharp screeches. These screeches were ear-piercing to the point of passing through one''s spirit. Even the Shushan disciples who were out of the smog region were severely affected by these screeches. They immediately grabbed their heads in pain and fell to the ground with faces as white as sheets. It went without saying that the wretched sounds of these screeches were even more focused in the center of the smog region. Wu Yu was taking the full brunt of a lethal attack from this old bat demon!


    A sonic attack!


    It was clearly impossible to defend against these sharp sounds. Even covering one''s head was useless, so Wu Yu''s face turned pale as he bitterly withstood the attack with his valiant determination!


    "Keke." The old bat demon''s sharp, bitter sound continued to fulminate. Under such a piercing pain, Wu Yu truly had no way of attacking at all. He did not even have a chance to attack either. The moment he lost focus, this sonic mystique would prate his body even more, causing theplete copse of his mental fortitude, and perhaps turning both his ears deaf forever.


    "What a strong Natural Mystique. It looks like I have to use my ultimate move now." Wu Yu was not afraid. Even though he was on the verge of death, he thought of a solution in the blink of an eye.


    Under these harrowing effects, he plucked out 10 golden hairs and blew them forcefully into the wind. These 10 hairs instantly transformed into his likeness. Each doppelganger drew out their own spiritual immortal treasures that were all longswords. All of a sudden, they rushed forward to locate the old bat demon. This was not that difficult a task since all they had to do was trace back the source of the sound.


    This was the first actual demonstration of the Unshackled Doppelganger''s true might. The objective this time was to attack and kill the enemy.


    10 versions of Wu Yu suddenly made their move. They were all manifestations of Wu Yu''s hairs, so the sonic attack from this old bat demon did not really affect them that much. After they had appeared, they quickly traced the old bat demon''s tracks and made a decisive attack!


    "Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!"


    10 versions of Wu Yu who were at around the ninth tier of Jindan Dao and above in strength suddenly demonstrated their Heaven Earth Void technique. The Heaven Earth Void technique immediately erupted, and 10 streams of sword qi suddenly shed toward the body of the bat demon that was very close to them. The bat demon immediately let out a scream. However, the scream this time was not an attack, but an actual scream of anguish. Upon suffering the devastating blows of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, he was dazed and felt a piercing pain in his spirit. His mind went nk, and it went without saying that his Natural Mystique could no longer be maintained.


    The entire region of smog suddenly dissipated!


    The sonic attack that had trapped Wu Yu immediately vanished. Even though his ears still hurt, Wu Yu had at least gained back the freedom to move. This was an opportune moment that had to be seized. Wu Yu immediately summoned the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and activated the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Design to swiftly suppress the demon in the center of it all. The bat demon started to convulse in pain.


    Wu Yu drew out his Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword as well. Without a second word, he rushed into the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment and pierced through bat demon''s head with a single strike of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. The bat demon started to scream in pain and il frantically within the confines of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Columns. It was a shame that Wu Yu''s actual killing method was too hard to withstand, so after a few more miserable shrieks, the bat demon abruptly died. His two eyes rolled back in his head and his head drooped down. There was no longer any sign of life from him.


    Even though there were not many wounds on his body, his spirit had already been scattered, and he hadpletely passed away.


    Wu Yu could finally heave a sigh of relief. He removed the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and let the bat demon fall to the ground with a resounding thud that caused dust to rise into the air.


    Wu Yu walked over and found a Sumeru Pouch on the bat demon''s body. These demons would usually conceal their Sumeru Pouches in their actual flesh to make it difficult to find, but this was not enough to hide it from Wu Yu.


    When he opened the Sumeru Pouch, he found a significant number of Inner Sea Essence Pills in it. If each Inner Sea Essence Pill was worth around 1,000 merits, then there was over 20,000 merits within.


    Immortal medicines were the most liquid currency in the entire divine continent. Even though demons tended to have poor immortal medicine refining abilities, there were some who could do so, and a few were even experts. Furthermore, these demons often killed others and looted their treasures, so they would often carry many valuables in hand.


    "Sure enough, in the world of dao, killing and stealing treasures is the fastest way to get wealthy. It''s much faster than any of the methods to earn merits in Shushan."


    Of course, this was also the most risky option.


    These 20 Inner Sea Essence Pills wouldst Wu Yu for quite some time.


    As he collected the Inner Sea Essence Pills from the bat demon, he could feel quite a few gazes on him. Some were from the Shushan disciples in the mine. They still had yet to fully recover from the shock of what had happened, but they were filled with gratitude and respect for Wu Yu.


    As for the other gaze, Wu Yu looked into the distance to see none other than Li Chuxue. She was wearing a long, white dress and stood as though she was floating in the air. Her dress billowed in the wind, looking as though a fairy hade to visit the mortal world.


    Her eyes still had a look of astonishment in them, as though she could not understand how exactly Wu Yu had managed to ughter the bat demon. The battle between Wu Yu and the bat demon had actually been quite short,sting only a few moments, so Li Chuxue did not really arrive thatte. Of course, if it had been Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo who had met with a demon instead, she would have arrived twice as fast.


    She probably did not arrive here immediately because she wanted to observe if any demons had arrived near the two of them.


    "Big Brother!" Just as Wu Yu noticed Li Chuxue, a nine-colored ze surged forward from behind her back to appear before Wu Yu. As soon as Nangong Wei appeared, Li Chuxue''s radiance waspletely subdued. Nangong Wei had a slightly anxious expression as she widened her eyes. Only after examining the scene did she rx slightly. As she turned to look at the bat demon, she remarked with surprise, "This bat demon seems to have been at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. He was actually killed by you?"


    "I was just lucky," Wu Yu replied.


    The others had not received Wu Yu''s core-tail talisman, but they had also heard themotion from the battle. However, Li Chuxue had instructed them to continue guarding their original spots just in case the demons took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack.


    Li Chuxue walked forward and took a quick look at the bat demon. With an indifferent tone, she addressed Wu Yu, "Don''t be so ruthless next time. At least leave the enemy in a state where they can still talk so that we can interrogate them."


    Wu Yu smiled and replied, "Senior Sister Li sure knows how to crack a joke. I almost lost my life, so how would it have been possible for me to leave him in a state where he could still talk? Just showing a bit of mercy would have gotten me killed instead. If you want the enemy alive next time, you should be sure toe quicker."


    This shut Li Chuxue up. After all, Nangong Wei was still here. She could sense Nangong Wei''s unhappy gaze on her, so she declined to argue with Wu Yu any further. Instead, she went forward to examine things further and said, "A demon of such caliber has to be a prominent one. Check if there''s anything that reveals his identity in that Sumeru Pouch you''ve retrieved."


    Wu Yu looked through the pouch, and sure enough, there was a ck que in it. The que was an ordinary piece of metal, but it dripped with coagted blood. There was an ominous aura about it, and just staring at it was enough for one to feel a severe sense of uneasiness.


    "This seems to be a demon working under the Crimson Blood Demon," Li Chuxue remarked.


    "What?" Wu Yu was surprised for a moment. He naturally knew of the Crimson Blood Demon. That demon made of blood filth was an entity that was perhaps even stronger than Li Chuxue.


    Li Chuxue furrowed her brow and continued to expand on her words. "Don''t worry. The Crimson Blood Demon''s domain is quite far from here. These blue jade mines are not enough to arouse her interest. Even if she dares toe, there will be others who will deal with her. All we have to do is guard this area. This bat demon was probably acting independently. Don''t think too much of it. Let''s head back to our original positions and continue to keep a lookout."


    After this, she hurriedly returned to where she came from. She was probably worried that demons might have attacked from other directions.


    "Big Brother, did you discover anything?" Nangong Wei noticed with her acute senses that Wu Yu''s expression had changed.


    Wu Yu shook his head. He had returned to Shushan from the Crimson Blood Demon''s domain, so he naturally knew that it was far from here. He also did not feel that the Crimson Blood Demon would care about obtaining these blue jade mines. The Crimson Blood Demon was someone who hung around the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, so it was likely that she would disregard a ce like this altogether. However, this had reminded Wu Yu of the curse insignia that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had ced on him. This was what made him lost in thought for a brief moment.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can head back first. If there''s anything of note, we can keep in touch with the core-tail talismans," Wu Yu replied.


    "Alright." Nangong Wei was slightly more rxed after noticing that Wu Yu had not sustained any injuries.


    Wu Yu needed some space of his own to ponder about the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s objectives.

 Chapter 347: The Black Smoke God Descends

    <h4>Chapter 347: The ck Smoke God Descends</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shen Xingyao had mentioned that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had not pulled any tricks on him. If he really wanted the curse to do anything, it would probably be targeted at Jiu Ying instead.


    But Jiu Ying was no longer here. Right after the Crimson Blood Demon''s bat demon appeared, he had wanted to kill Wu Yu without any negotiation whatsoever. He had even said some slightly strange things that made Wu Yu suspicious. After some more thought, Wu Yu felt that the whole thing was probably just a coincidence. The bat demon had probably realized that there were others excavating precious treasures near the Endless Demon Seas and hade forward to force their retreat. He probably wanted to ughter all the Shushan disciples that were defending the ce in order to snatch all the treasures for himself.


    "If this wasn''t the case and he was truly obeying the orders of the Crimson Blood Demon, then he wouldn''t want to kill me on sight. After all, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu probably still needs to use me in some sinister plot of his."


    After he dissociated this event from the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, things did not seem thatplicated anymore.


    Wu Yu had gained new insight from the practical experience of this mortal battle. He continued to refine his Jindan with his newfound knowledge.


    As of now, danger lurked around every corner. There were demons from the outside and Beishan Mo and friends from within. The enemies on both fronts all had heavy murderous intents, so Wu Yu was unable to feel a sense of safety.


    Today was a good example of this. Besides Nangong Wei, truly no one else came to save him. If he had failed to put his strength to use, then the one lying on the ground now would have been him instead of the bat demon.


    Things went ording to what Wu Yu had guessed. The bat demon''s appearance was truly a coincidence, for in the next month or so, not a single demon appeared again. Wu Yu and the rest had been guarding the ce for such a long time, but no one else besides him had to face off against a demon.


    On the Shushan Immortal Sect''s end, they had almost dug to the grand blue jade ore while excavating blue jade gold at the same time. Wu Yu had been down to the mine a few times. The grand blue jade ores'' radiance dazzlingly shone through the mines. Apparently, this was the most central piece of grand blue jade ore, and it truly had six clearly discernible spiritual marks.


    It was said that even the best of treasures in the mortal realm, be it immortal essences or precious treasures, had at most 10 spiritual marks. The fact that this grand blue jade ore had six of these spiritual marks meant that it had truly been in the divine continent for a long time. It was only through an extended length of time that spiritual qi could umte to form such a prized treasure.


    Even though he did note into direct contact with the grand blue jade ore, Wu Yu was able to feel the boundless amounts of spiritual qi from within it just by standing at the side.


    Dao treasures and the best precious treasures could definitely be smelted from it. It went without saying that in the entire divine continent, there were only a handful of people who could draft the spirit designs for dao treasures.


    Beishan Mo, Mu Lingche, and the rest were full of lofty aspirations as they embarked on this mission, yet they had yet to meet even a single demon. This made them feel rather unfulfilled, and they even suggested going deeper into the Endless Demon Seas to y a few demons to vent their anger. Nangong Wei had simr intentions as well, but Li Chuxue was concerned about their safety, so she took the risk of offending Beishan Mo and convinced them to give up on such activities.


    As such, Beishan Mo was rather displeased these days. After all, even Wu Yu had managed to defeat a demon. He had even killed him as well. On the other hand, he had bragged about wiping out all the demons for Nangong Wei. After so much effort, he finally managed to work together with Nangong Wei, yet there was not even a single drop of blood on his sword thus far.


    "Once the grand blue jade ores have been excavated, the blue jade gold will probably be close topletely extracted as well. We''ll only have to stay here for a bit longer. Our next order of business is to escort the grand blue jade ore back to the Shushan." Li Chuxue announced her arrangements.


    This was the original n as well.


    Beishan Mo coldly remarked, "Where have all the demons gone? How about we cause amotion to lure some demons over?"


    Li Chuxue exasperatedly replied, "This Yin Yang Mountain is really close to the Endless Demon Seas, yet it''s considerably far from our Shushan Immortal Sect. It''d be wise for us to avoid being too brazen. If we''re too brash with our actions, demons that are too difficult for us to deal with may appear. After all, you are all the future of our sect. If there was an opportunity to ughter all of you, the demons would definitely not hold back."


    "Why are you so cowardly?" In the face of Li Chuxue''s repeated rejections, Beishan Mo was quite unhappy. As he was about to ignore Li Chuxue and head out looking for demons, waves of an imposing demonic aura suddenly surged over and interrupted their conversation. Their expressions hardened as they flew to the sky to survey what was going on. From afar, there were rolls of ck smoke rushing toward them from the direction of the Endless Demon Seas. The ground started to rumble and shake as though an earthquake was urring. There were even fissures in the ground forming across many areas of Yin Yang Mountain.


    Such damage was definitely not caused by only a single demon.


    "Why have these demonse only after a month of silence?" Wu Yu was standing beside Nangong Wei as he began to have some suspicions in mind.


    The thick, ck smoke truly had a vast presence. As it rolled over, it covered arge area of both the sky and the earth.


    At least the entire distance from the foot of Yin Yang Mountain to the Endless Demon Seas had beenpletely engulfed by this thick smoke.


    At this very moment, everyone was able to get a clearer look at what was going on. In fact, this ck smoke was emerging from an endless horde of wild boars as they charged forward. Looking across the entirend, one could see over 10,000 wild boars. Some of them were as huge as a small hill, and as they trampled on the ground, they caused a resounding rumble that split the surface of the earth. They had bloodshot eyes and sharp tusks, and the dense, spear-like furs on their pitch ck bodies made others tremble with fear. Even the smallest of these wild boars was almost asrge as an elephant.


    Of these 10,000 wild boars, it went without saying that each one had gained sentience. They were definitely formidable demons!


    Liu Jin''s voice cracked as he yelled out, "Wild boar demons? The ck Smoke King is here!"


    Wu Yu had heard from them that close to Yin Yang Mountain, the territory within the Endless Demon Seas that was closest to this ce was seized by a wild boar demon. This wild boar demon called himself the ck Smoke King, and apparently he had over 10,000 young wild boar demons at hismand. These countless cliff tops were the wild boar demons'' turf. They wandered around the Endless Demon Seas and frequently came out to capture cultivators. Even though they were not that intelligent, they were tyrannical in their actions. As a matter of fact, Liu Jin was always trembling in fear here because he was afraid of the ck Smoke King finding them.


    No one could have guessed that the ck Smoke King woulde just as they were about to excavate the grand blue jade ore and retreat from the area entirely. The fact that he was causing such a huge uproar as he came meant that he specifically wanted toe here. This also implied that he knew what the Shushan disciples were up to here. Who had told him about this?


    "Even though this ck Smoke King resides in the ce that is closest to us, it''s still quite far away. Our movements have been so discreet, so how was he able to discover that we are in Yin Yang Mountain?" Li Chuxue''s face was slightly pale and her eyes revealed a puzzled expression.


    On the other hand, Beishan Mo did not mind at all. He gave a coldugh as he said, "There''s no need to care so much about that. We''ve been here for ages, yet it took so long for them toe and court death here. Even though it''s just a bunch of stupid boar demons, this is still a rare opportunity for us to practice our skills."


    The younger ones started to give off an eager impression.


    "Big Brother." Nangong Wei was close to Wu Yu. Her expression was slightly strange. It was filled with both repugnance and hatred. A nauseating sense of disgust towards demons welled up in her as though she was faced with a bunch of filthy insects. She rarely faced so many demons at once, so there was still some sense of innate fear in her. However, she quickly quelled this with the determination to ughter them all. Even though her hands were still trembling, her inner strength was already on the verge of exploding.


    "Calm down a little." Wu Yu naturally did not like these boar demons either. However, he did not want Nangong Wei to lose control.


    At this very moment, the group could make out a few figures riding atop thergest wild boar demon''s back. Even though they were human-like, they had ugly, dark faces and yellow teeth. There was no question at all that these were all wild boar demons as well. It was just that they received special treatment due to their higher levels of prowess.


    Wu Yu swept his eyes over these individuals and realized that they were all at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. They all had the Violet Kingdom within them, and one of them in particr seemed like the most domineering of all. He had the darkest of skin and a robust body, and even had a tusk sticking out of the corner of his mouth. With two eyes that were as huge as copper bells, a cloud of smoke rotated above this young man''s head. This was probably the ck Smoke King that could even rule of mountains in the Endless Demon Seas.


    The other Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea demons were probably generals under hismand.


    "Second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh brothers! We''ve arrived at Yin Yang Mountain!" As Wu Yu was guessing the identity of the others, the ck Smoke King let out a passionate roar to the other humanoid boar demons behind him.


    "Yes, Big Brother, we''ve arrived at Yin Yang Mountain!"


    "Brothers, we''ve arrived at Yin Yang Mountain."


    "Yes, we''ve arrived. Look, there''s a few people in the sky. It''s those grandchildren of Shushan"


    As a matter of fact, the six remaining ones were all younger brothers of the ck Smoke King. This exined why they all looked so simr. It was clear to all that they were all born to the same parents. The seven of them were all probably born in a single birth as well.


    "Big Brother, these Shushan grandchildren havee to snatch away our precious treasures. What shall we do?"


    The ck Smoke King growled as he replied, "You''re asking me what we should do!? You tell me what we should do! Of course we have to charge forward and eat up this group of grandchildren! Eat, eat, eat, eat! Eat them all, even the hairs on their heads!"


    "That''s right, you''re correct indeed. We even have to eat their clothes and swords. We''ll eat them all!" one of the other wild boar demons replied.


    Another one savagely knocked them on the heads and said, "Eat your fart, more like! Sword hilts and des can''t be eaten, they''ll scratch your mouth!"


    Yet another demon came to hit the head of the wild boar demon who spoke and said, "You''re even more dumb! Sword hilts are made from precious treasures - do you really think they can be eaten!? You can''t poop them out after eating."


    "All of you, shut up! Stop talking about eating. I want to defile a Shushan woman and make her give birth to a half man, half pig son for me!" The ck Smoke King gave a cruel guffaw as his eyes swept over the area. He set his sights on the one at the front of the group. This was none other than Li Chuxue, who seemed the most seductive, yet the hardest to vite. The ck Smoke King said, "That is who I want. That size and perkiness fits my tastes perfectly. I want her to be the ck Smoke King''s woman!


    "Big Brother has great eyesight!"


    "Not bad, that woman is not bad! I want that one. She looks fresh!" the ck Smoke King''s third brother remarked.


    "Look carefully, you moron. That''s a guy!" the ck Smoke King''s second brother knocked him on the head, because that wild boar demon was pointing at Beishan Mo.


    "How can that be a guy? Look at that white skin!"


    "He''s not of our wild boar race, of course he''s white!"


    "Ah, so that''s it. Old boar, I''ve seen too few humans to know."


    The group of wild boar demons mored noisily as they conversed without much logic. Additionally, there were 10,000 wild boar demons stirring with them. As they hurtled forward, the entire scene was that of chaos. Such riotous sounds could drive anyone mad.


    Li Chuxue was the angriest of all. She had actually just been insulted by a boar. With a sharp voice, she angrily yelled, "Shut up, all of you!"


    This ear-piercing sound swept over and stopped the wild boar demons in their tracks. Many of the wild boar demons were in aplete mess as they rolled off their mounts directly to the ground.

 Chapter 348: An Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 348: An Old Friend</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "She''s that strong?" Even the ck Smoke King was surprised that Li Chuxue''s loud shout was actually able to cause 10,000 young wild board demons to lose color in their faces.


    At this moment, Li Chuxue drew out a snow-white sword that seemed to be made out of crystal. This was a supreme immortal treasure of decent quality. She held the ck Smoke King at sword point as she shrieked, "ck Smoke King, as the king of this group of demons, do you dare to fight me in singlebat to determine a victor?"


    The ck Smoke King was surprised. He thought to himself, "This woman is such a shrew. She actually even dares to challenge a king like me!"


    Before he could react, the young demons had already begun to seethe. They were apuding one after another and cursed Li Chuxue for overestimating her own capabilities. Even his little brothers by his side were angry as well. They said, "Big Brother, she dares to provoke you. Quick, show her just how strong you are!"


    "Yes, Big Brother, deal with her quickly. Let your younger brothers see how strong you are. This human has such pale skin, your younger brothers here want to see how she looks naked."


    The young demons also chimed in, "Oh, great King, quickly show us your moves. You can''t let these cultivators look down on us!"


    "That''s right, I was so frightened by her shout earlier. This cultivator sure has a loud voice!"


    "Fine, let me punish her for you all. Be sure to take a good look!" The ck Smoke King dismounted from his wild boar mount in a single move and stood up straight. As he showed off his sinewy body full of dark muscles, he gave off an air ofcency.


    On the other end, Beishan Mo was quite dissatisfied with Li Chuxue''s selfish decision. However, Li Chuxue understood him well enough. She quickly told Beishan Mo, "Among this bunch of stupid boars, the only one that''s strong enough to be a serious threat to you is this ck Smoke King. He is probably almost as strong as me. Once I''ve dealt with him, you''re free to ughter the rest of these boar demons however you please. Of the ck Smoke King''s younger brothers, the strongest one is only at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea."


    Beishan Mo was also aware that he could not handle the ck Smoke King alone. Since Li Chuxue had also considered his desire to y demons, he did not press the matter any further and replied, "Fine, calmly disy your skills then. We''ll wait for you."


    Only then did Li Chuxue feel reassured. She prepared to first get rid of the ck Smoke King.


    On this end, Beishan Mo leaned his head to one side and addressed Nangong Wei beside him, "Big Sister Nangong, I''m going to kill at least a thousand demons or more today. These stupid, filthy, disgusting wild boars all deserve to die. This counts as part of avenging Sixth Master''s wife as well. This shall be the first step."


    Nangong Wei''s expression did not look great, but she nodded nheless. Even without her saying more, Wu Yu could tell that she was the one that truly hated these boar demons. If not for the fact that she first had to wait for Li Chuxue to subdue the most bothersome ck Smoke King, she probably would have already failed to resist her urges and charged forward kill them all.


    "A grudge has to be avenged, but is it correct to involve others in it?" As Wu Yu listened to them talk, he began to ask himself such questions. In fact, he agreed that Nangong Wei should take revenge. On the other hand, treating all demons as enemies and wanting to exterminate all of them seems like too much of an overreaction. At the same time, he was the person that Nangong Wei trusted the most. During the times where she most required his support, what was the point in wondering about such questions that countless people had failed to answer?


    Wu Yu had some opinions of his own. He felt that Nangong Wei should not let her thirst for revenge consume her. However, every time he saw her struggling with her feelings of hatred as she longed for her mother, he sometimes felt like it was shameful for him to have such thoughts. He suddenly felt that one''s dao and feelings could be on two opposing ends. Perhaps one couldn''t have everything in life.


    Beishan Mo was far lessplicated. Whatever revenge Nangong Wei wanted, he would carry out on her behalf.


    At this very moment, Li Chuxue and the ck Smoke King, the two strongest individuals from their respective factions, had entered the area between the two camps and prepared to engage in a fierce battle.


    By all ounts, once one was at the fifth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, they would be able to be Heaven sword rank disciples. In fact, Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei''s powers were not that far off from the weakest of all Heaven sword rank disciples.


    Of course, Li Chuxue and the ck Smoke King demon were evidently not the weakest of all Heaven sword rank disciples. As such, even Beishan Mo and the rest were not at the stage where they could interfere in the battle between the two of them.


    On the side closer to the Endless Demon Seas, the young wild boar demons started to cheer and squeal with delight as they saw that their very own king was ready for battle. The chaotic and morous ruckus annoyed the Shushan disciples to no end. At this point in time, they had all stopped working and hade out of the mines. They were already well-prepared to fight these demons hand-to-hand.


    There were indeed too many wild boar demons. If the battle devolved into a free-for-all and the ck Smoke King was not dealt with, the Shushan disciples would most likely suffer heavy losses.


    "ck Smoke King, how did you know that we were here despite your stupidity?" Li Chuxue suspected that someone else had told him, or else he would not havee here only a month after Wu Yu had killed the bat demon.


    However, the ck Smoke King was not truly that stupid after all. He chortled as he replied, "Once you give birth to a monster of mine, I''ll tell you."


    "Drop dead!" Li Chuxue felt even angrier as she looked at his ugly face, fat head, andrge ears. His mouth of yellow teeth had stains all over them, and looking at it made her feel like vomiting.


    The entire Shushan Immortal Sect had only 100 or so Heaven sword rank disciples. These Heaven sword rank disciples truly made up the core of Shushan''s strength. Their level of cultivation was sky-high, and their battle prowess was exceptional as well. In the field of battle, their destructive powers were far more tyrannical than that of the Earth sword rank disciples. In the blink of an eye, hills started to flipyer-byyer and rivers stopped flowing as Li Chuxue started to use her sword cultivation dao technique. On the side closer to the Endless Demon Seas, countless mountain creeks started to smooth into t ground. There were even some trivial young demons that squirmed as they were ttened into a blend of blood and flesh on the ground.


    With a single sh, snowkes started to dance in the air. Ice spread out across 500 kilometers!


    Li Chuxue''s dao technique directly turned this ce into a snowy mountain that resembled Shushan itself. The countless snowkes floating through the air were all densely filled with sword qi as they covered the heavens and the earth. Cold ice began to solidify into sharp ice shards that pierced violently through the air. They were all headed toward the ck Smoke King.


    "Littledy, how strong!" The ck Smoke King had an imposing gaze as he changed shape in a single shake. He transformed into a giant, pitch-ck wild boar demon that was muchrger than the others. ck smoke billowed from his body and further enhanced his intimidating presence. A boundless and pungent demon aura started to diffuse over, nauseating everyone in the process.


    Both fighters had already shown the extent of their abilities. Under the close attention of the crowd, they began their fierce battle. In an instant, sword qi and demon techniques flew through the sky as the two fighters used their respective mystiques in attempts to kill each other. The battle was too dazzling for Wu Yu to follow.


    Li Chuxue had not shown her true strength all this while and had constantly deferred to Beishan Mo. One would not have imagined that her true battle prowess was this strong. The Heaven sword rank was highest of all four major sword ranks. Out of Shushan, every Heaven sword rank disciple was considered a prominent figure. They were all sect leaders of their own, and had at least one sect under their control. There were some who had many sects yielding to them as well.


    This was a chaotic battle under a murky sky and over the dark earth indeed. Wu Yu and the other were dazzled by the fight, but Wu Yu put in serious effort to understand Li Chuxue''s sword dao. Li Chuxue''s sword was stark and cold, and her dao was the same. In particr, there was a strong sense of disgust and hatred toward demons within her. Every time she struck, it seemed like she was using all her strength. She had an aura that was even more intimidating than the ck Smoke King''s. This was why she was able to stifle the ck Smoke King toward theter stages of the fight. She was even able to leave some bloody scars beneath the thick skin of the ck Smoke King.


    "What a mischievous girl! You''re certainly something, aren''t you? Although you''re not as great as my kingly self, you''re still a prominent figure after all. As a king, I shall not badger you any longer today. After I rest for a bit and find some help, I''lle back here. I''ll torture you so much that you''ll be pleading for me to kill you instead. Let''s retreat, y''all!" The moment the ck Smoke King was suppressed by Li Chuxue, he actually made such a decision that nobody could predict. In a sh, he turned around and started to run.


    "That''s right, let''s retreat for now. Go on, we''ll prepare for a few days before returning. Thisdy is way too bold!"


    With such words, the young wild boar demons hesitated for only a second before reacting. They all turned around and thundered about as they ran away with the ck Smoke King. The ones who were the fastest to flee were the ck Smoke King''s few brothers.


    He hade with such gusto, yet he was now running away so dejectedly. The ck Smoke King''s true personality was difficult for others to decipher. Li Chuxue also did not expect that her opponent would turn and run the moment she got the upper hand.


    Not only did they run away, they scattered as they ran too. As the 10,000 or so wild boars dispersed away, they hid the mountains and covered the ins. This ce was quite close to the Endless Demon Seas, so once they started to flee, they would be able to quickly enter the Endless Demon Seas and disappear without a trace.


    In the crowd, only Liu Jin heaved a sigh of relief as he said, "As expected, the legends did not lie. The ck Smoke King is truly as cowardly as a mouse. If he was not certain that he would win a battle, he would never try his best and fight to his death. He has always tried to seek out easy enemies. The moment he saw that it would be difficult to defeat Li Chuxue, he decided to slip away."


    So that''s what it was.


    However, Liu Jin''s expressions immediately darkened as he added, "There could be trouble now though. The ck Smoke King is aplete scumbag. Like the pack of scoundrels he''s friends with, once he''s set his eyes on something, he''ll never, ever give it up. After he escapes, he''ll definitely go seek help until he''s certain that he''ll be able to easily defeat us. With his skill, I''m sure that it''ll only take a few days for him to bring other demons here toe deal with us."


    Beishan Mo was originally feeling dispirited over not being able to use his skills, but Liu Jin''s words made him say in a deep voice, "That''s great, I was worried that he wouldn''t dare to return. If that''s the case, I''ll wait for them toe back to court death in a few days.¡±


    When they finished their conversation, almost all 10,000 of the wild boars had managed to enter the Endless Demon Seas. As the ck miasma roiled around the area, it was very difficult to find them. In fact, the Shushan Immortal Sect had forbidden its disciples from barging into the Endless Demon Seas unauthorized. Time and time again, history had shown that even the most skilled of cultivators rarely returned alive from the Endless Demon Seas after entering it.


    As such, the fact that Wu Yu had managed to leave the Supreme Hunting Ground and return to Shushan was a miracle in itself.


    Li Chuxue''s face had a gloomy expression, but once she returned to Beishan Mo, she suddenly forced out a smile and gently said, "I can''t believe that dumb boar actually ran away just like that. However, I''m sure he''ll be back in just a few days. The only problem is that with his personality, I''m sure that he''ll bring more trouble along with him. He''ll probably not make such mboyant moves again, and will likely rely on some tricks instead. In the days toe, we have to be more cautious than before."


    "There''s no need to worry.¡± Beishan Mo was well prepared for this.


    Li Chuxue nned things out. "In order to prevent any sneak attacks from these wild boar demons, we have to split up once again. Inspect your surroundings carefully. The moment youe across any enemies, immediately send a core-tail talisman over to the rest."


    Their positions were the same as before.


    However, they pulled back slightly towards the center in order to ensure that they could offer each other assistance more readily.


    With that, Wu Yu headed back to the area near the southernmost mine and surveyed his surroundings.


    "Who told the ck Smoke King about the mines here?" Wu Yu pondered.


    He felt that the focus of the group was still over at Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo''s positions. Even Li Chuxue was positioned closer to them, and was no longer in the dead center of all the positions. The ones secretly protecting them were probably there as well.


    The wild boar demons could appear at any time, so things were rather tense.


    Three days passed.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu heard a noise from the south. He quickly went on high alert, and had already readied his core-tail talisman.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice drifted over. "Wu Yu, it''s me, Jiu Ying."

 Chapter 349: Changing Circumstances

    <h4>Chapter 349: Changing Circumstances</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As soon as these words ended, someone pulled back the tree branches ahead andnded before Wu Yu eyes. This was indeed the ck-clothed, ck-haired youth.


    In the few years since they hadst met, Jiu Ying had matured quite a bit. He had already reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. His eyes were brighter and had more energy, and his dao had deepened even further as well.


    Jiu Ying was about the same age as Nangong Wei. His progress was around the same as hers too. Even though he did not go through a ce like the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, it was apparent that his innate ability was not much worse than Nangong Wei''s.


    Although meeting each other again was certainly a happy affair, Wu Yu was anxious and nervous that he hade across Jiu Ying under such circumstances. His expression did not look great. All the suspicions he had held in his heart started to unravel as soon as Jiu Ying appeared here. Everything became clear to him all at once.


    Wu Yu finally understood!


    However, it seemed a little toote.


    He was led to believe that Jiu Ying would still be at the Supreme Hunting Ground since he was unwilling to hunt and kill cultivators. There was no way he would be here, but here he was nheless. This was no coincidence, and was definitely nned in advance. This very n had been set into motion from the moment the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had used his Natural Mystique to deal with Wu Yu!


    "Don''te over for now," Wu Yu hurriedly eximed, causing Jiu Ying to stop in his tracks.


    Jiu Ying was stunned as he looked at him. He did not know what was going on. Back at the Supreme Hunting Ground, they had parted ways hurriedly without bidding each other farewell, and now they had managed to reunite in such a ce. Why did Wu Yu have such an uneasy expression? Could he perhaps have changed his point of view and started to bear hostility towards his origins?


    Wu Yu felt like he had been struck by lightning. He hurriedly sorted his thoughts and promptly said, "Jiu Ying, you should quickly leave this ce. I''ve been caught up in arger scheme. Back when I was leaving the Endless Demon Seas, I came across the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. He used his Natural Mystique to nt something on me. My guess is that he wants to use me to get rid of you, so after I''vee to Yin Yang Mountain, he has lured you here as well! I have no idea what trick he''s intending to use, but if you leave now and inform your father about this, both of us will no longer be in mortal danger.


    "Blood Dragon of Mount Wu?" Jiu Ying was taken aback as well.


    Wu Yu had spoken too quickly. Even though his words were clear, Jiu Ying did not immediately know how to react.


    As for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, he was aware of his existence, but they had never met before. All he knew was that Zhu Huang had brought back an extremely strong demon with him, and the entire Endless Demon Seas liked topare the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu with Jiu Ying.


    It was unquestionable that inparison to Jiu Ying''s ¡°timidness,¡± the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was pretty much perfect. Although they werepared like this, Jiu Ying never hated the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, and simply believed that every individual was meant for different things.


    Things seemed to make sense after further thought. If the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu truly wanted to get rid of him, the best way was to get help from the human race to do the dirty deed. Furthermore, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s close rtionship meant that there would be more chances for such a thing to ur. Wu Yu was definitely an optimal choice for this.


    The only thing that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu did not expect was that Wu Yu would continue to be concerned about the curse insignia. He had even sought out Shen Xingyao in order to analyze that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s focus was on Jiu Ying. The fact that Jiu Ying had been baited here today made the truth all too clear. Once Wu Yu knew the truth and told Jiu Ying about it, Jiu Ying was able to guard against this. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wanted Wu Yu to attack and kill Jiu Ying while thetter was unaware. This was no longer that easy to aplish.


    "Alright, I''ll make a move then!" Jiu Ying noticed the urgent look on Wu Yu''s face and quickly made his decision.


    Wu Yu hurriedly retreated as well. He hastily looked at the back of his hand and, with a shock, he discovered that after meeting Jiu Ying, the curse insignia of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu on the back of his hand had actually started to glow with the severe color of blood!


    It felt like an eye was fixated on Wu Yu.


    In a sh, the curse insignia started to take effect. Sure enough, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was in control of all this! This Natural Mystique hadin dormant for a long time before finally stirring into action at this very moment. Wu Yu suddenly felt like a wave of bloodthirst was permeating through his entire body.


    He abruptly recalled that the Crimson Blood Demon also wanted to control his body, but he was repelled by the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had clearly used his mystique to achieve a simr effect.


    This was a demon who belonged to the apex of all bloodlines. His Natural Mystique was the most terrifying thing in this world. Now that it had erupted, Wu Yu could only feel that the world before his eyes hadpletely turned to the color of blood. As he iled powerlessly and tried to rebel against this, he seemed to have been transformed into a blood-sucking beast. From Jiu Ying''s perspective, Wu Yu''s two eyes had suddenly turned blood red, and a frightening aura was enveloped around his entire body as he even let out a roar. He waspletely like a wild beast that had gone mad!


    On the other hand, Wu Yu felt like he had been submerged into an ocean of blood. His entire body was unable to move and his violent feelings made him lose control. However, he could also clearly feel that his body was moving. However, it was moving ording to raving, violent instincts, and was not under the control of his rational mind. At present, it was as though he had entered a frenzy. Within his subconscious, Wu Yu could even feel his strength rising suddenly and sharply.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    He did not know when he had transformed into an Immortal Ape. His golden hair had been practically dyed red by blood, and in his hands were two supreme immortal treasures. He was even able to use his Great Dao Mystique, and 10 doppelgangers with bloodshot eyes stood by his side. They were all in this crazed state as well. They immediately rushed forward and intercepted Jiu Ying as he was about to leave.


    "The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu has trapped me in this violent, raving state. Now my body is like that of a beast. I''m afraid that I''ll want to kill anyone in sight!" Wu Yu realized what the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wanted to do even though his mind was inplete chaos.


    It went without saying that this Natural Mystique was unimaginably strong. Even though it hadin dormant for so long, it was still able to have such a strong effect. Even though Wu Yu felt that his mind was rather stable, the enemy was still unexpectedly able to capture that willpower of his.


    "Wu Yu!" Jiu Ying originally wanted to leave, but the sight of Wu Yu''s sudden madness left him worried. He felt that once he left, no one could say for sure how Wu Yu would end up while he was subject to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s control. Nothing was predictable at all. He could not bear to see a friend of his trapped in such a dangerous situation, so he stopped in his tracks just as he was about to leave. In that very instant, the golden Immortal Ape that Wu Yu had transformed into pounced forward along with 10 doppelgangers to surround him. After this, they immediately engaged in a storm-like battle!


    Jiu Ying was presently at the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. At his peak, his prowess rivaled those at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. He was still slightly weaker than Nangong Wei and the rest, but he was not even an adult yet. Even with his powers, he actually found it quite difficult to deal with the frenzied Wu Yu. In particr, Wu Yu''s Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique always cause a splitting pain in his head once he came into contact with it. At the same time, the 10 doppelgangers from his Great Dao Mystique were also very terrifying as they attacked him from all fronts.


    "Wu Yu, quickly wake up!" Jiu Ying eximed.


    The logical thing to do now was for him to quickly make his escape, but he was unable to bring himself to do this in after he saw Wu Yu in mortal distress before him.


    As such, the uncontroble Wu Yu continued to attempt to rip Jiu Ying apart under the provoking effects of the curse insignia. Jiu Ying had no choice but to reveal his true form in order to take the brunt of Wu Yu''s attacks. He had to find a way to rouse Wu Yu from his madness before he would be reassured enough to depart in peace.


    ...


    On the peak of a mountain far away stood two individuals.


    "It seeded." The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu gave a slightugh.


    Beside him was a pile of blood that coagted into the bare form of a flirtatious woman without any clothes. Sheughed along as well. "Even if Wu Yu''s not strong enough to defeat Jiu Ying, once the others from Shushan hurry over, they won''t know who Jiu Ying is. They''ll just treat him as a demon and are bound to ughter him as well. They won''t give Jiu Ying a chance to speak."


    "Jiu Ying sure is stupid. A random person leaking Wu Yu''s position to him was enough to make him grovel over."


    "This little thing is close to the human race. Even though he''s a demon, he still has a heart of righteousness. What a joke." The Blood Dragon of Mount Wuughed in contempt.


    The Crimson Blood Demon shook her head and said, "Things will be settled soon. It''s a pity that the bat demon working under me tried to test out Wu Yu''s strength. Even before he had a chance to exin himself, he was directly butchered by Wu Yu."


    The Crimson Blood Demon could not care less about the insignificant bat demon''s life.


    "How about that bunch of wild boars?"


    "After Jiu Ying dies, let them charge forward. There are Sword Sages present among the humans. Once these wild boar demons sessfully distract them, we''ll retreat as well. This is the closest I can get. If not, I could have made Wu Yu even crazier and stronger."


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu looked to the distance in the direction of Yin Yang Mountain. Everything was going ording to the n he had made from a thousand miles away.


    ...


    "Hm?"


    Mu Lingche was currently patrolling around the area. Due to her being the weakest, she had been allocated to the south as well. She was positioned closest to Wu Yu.


    While she was patrolling, she suddenly felt as though there was a trace of a battle urring to her left. Even though it was quite a distance away, she was sure she was not mistaken. A demonic aura was even surging over.


    "That''s probably where Wu Yu is! Could it be that another demon has appeared? But why didn''t he inform us?" Mu Lingche thought to herself.


    She suddenly remembered that she had broken the tail talisman that he had given to her, so even if he wanted to contact her, he couldn''t.


    "This brat sure is lucky. Every single time we divert our attention elsewhere, demons always head to him. Senior Sister and the rest are probably heading over. I''ll go take a look as well."


    Mu Lingche knew that their group was under the protection of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage. The elusive Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had not shown himself, but Mu Lingche knew that under his watch, she would never truly be in danger.


    This made her bold but cautious. She lifted her Peony Immortal Sword and quickly rode toward where Wu Yu was. She basically arrived not long after Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had started battling. As she closed in on them, she opened her eyes wide and saw Wu Yu fighting at close quarters with another demon. The others had not arrived.


    "Another chance to be acknowledged for hard work and yet another chance for practical training. I won''t let Wu Yu steal it all just like that!" Mu Lingche made her decision quickly. She saw that the nine-headed demon seemed to be evenly matched against Wu Yu, so she concluded that the demon was probably not that strong. Hence she rode her sword and rushed over with a sea of flower petals flying around her!


    Mu Lingche assumed that Wu Yu would have definitely informed Li Chuxue and the rest, so she did not waste her core-tail talisman and charged directly at Jiu Ying. She angrily eximed, "A demon that deserves to die. How dare you barge into the territory of the Shushan Immortal Sect. Suffer this sword of mine!"


    She immediately joined the heat of battle and fought Jiu Ying at close quarters along with the 11 versions of Wu Yu.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu''s eyes glowed red when he discovered Mu Lingche''s presence. As though someone hade to steal his prey, Wu Yu immediately let out a sharp howl and abruptly switched targets.

 Chapter 350: Death

    <h4>Chapter 350: Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Mu Lingche unfortunately did not realize that Wu Yu had not actually used his core-tail talisman to contact the others at all.


    Yin Yang Mountain was extremelyrge. It was rather difficult for others to find out that one hade across a demon just from themotion alone.


    Mu Lingche had only hurried over because she was quite close to the battle.


    In particr, Li Chuxue was actually really close to Nangong Wei and Beishan. Even the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was there as well. Wu Yu was at the position that was the furthest from all of them.


    This was a coincidence that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had not nned for.


    Of course, Mu Lingche leaving her back vulnerable to Wu Yu as she attacked Jiu Ying was not part of the n either.


    In this lightning-fast moment, Wu Yu and his 10 doppelgangers suddenly changed their course of attack. With unparalleled anger in his fit of rage, they brandished their swords and changed their target. They drove towards Mu Lingche.


    Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!


    They used the technique together once again. 10 swords rushed through the air and closed in on Mu Lingche. She was in the midst of battling with Jiu Ying and thus was not prepared for this at all. As she took the full brunt of this sword cultivation dao technique, Mu Lingche''s face went pale and her gaze scattered. She did not even manage to let out a scream.


    "Wu Yu!" Jiu Ying was shocked senseless.


    However, he could not stop this in time at all.


    At a zing speed, Wu Yu suddenly rushed forward and stabbed his Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword through Mu Lingche''s entire body. This sh was part of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique as well.


    This lethal strike directly scattered Mu Lingche''s spirit to the winds. In her final moments, she managed to turn her head back after much struggle. Her blurry vision was filled with the image of Wu Yu and his blood-red eyes. This was thest scene that she would ever see.


    "No."


    Wu Yu''s heart started to shudder. He clearly saw himself kill Mu Lingche.


    However, he still could not control himself. Under the provocation of the curse insignia, he was like a savage beast that massacred everything in its path.


    He had killed Mu Lingche!


    The daughter of two Sword Sages....


    Wu Yu did not even think about what such an action would result in. All he wanted to do for now was regain control of himself.


    In fact, the provocation did notst that long. Mu Lingche was simplypletely unprepared, so she had perished very quickly.


    "Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!" Wu Yu naturally knew the main culprit behind this disaster. It was none other than the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    His heart was filled with anger and hatred.


    The rage he had umted exploded at this very moment. His mental self had been suppressed for quite some time now. In fact, he had been fighting against the effects of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s mystique all this time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the Ruyi Jingu Bang was invaded by this Natural Mystique somewhere within his body. Just like the time when he was vited by the Crimson Blood Demon, the Ruyi Jingu Bang shuddered and immediately assimted itself into the bloodlust flowing within Wu Yu''s body. The bloodlust dispersed as quickly as it came and was obliteratedpletely. Wu Yu finally came to his senses. He was especially drained, and was drenched in sweat as well...


    However, he seemed to have already made a crucial and irreversible mistake.


    With his own eyes, he saw that Mu Lingche''s body had already lost all sense of life. From high in the sky, it had plummeted to the ground. The numerous flower petals beside her had fallen as well. They spread over and buried her body.


    It was probably the power of the Ruyi Jingu Bang that hadpletely cleansed Wu Yu of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s tricks. Right now, Wu Yu was undoubtedly awake.


    "Wu Yu, this..." Jiu Ying was quite panicked. He had yet toe across a situation like this. He naturally knew deep down that Wu Yu was in deep trouble. In fact, he should have left much earlier.


    "You better leave." Wu Yu quickly came to his senses. Now that such a crucial and irreversible mistake had been made and an individual as prominent as Mu Lingche had passed away, it would be dangerous for Jiu Ying to stay here. If Li Chuxue and the rest came over - everything pointed to a disaster waiting to ur. Furthermore, Jiu Ying''s father was Nangong Wei''s mother-killing enemy.


    "You''re not leaving?" Jiu Ying took a quick nce at Mu Lingche. He had a feeling that a disastrous situation awaited Wu Yu.


    It was a pity that it seemed like it was toote to do anything about it.


    After all, he had caused quite amotion while he was in his state of frenzy.


    All of a sudden, a beam of snow shot over. In an instant, a figure appeared before Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. Even though Jiu Ying had returned to his human form, one could instantly tell that he was a demon with just a single nce.


    The moment Li Chuxue arrived, she looked around to gain a clear understanding of the situation.


    Wu Yu seemed to be confronting Jiu Ying.


    Mu Lingche was lying breathless on the ground.


    In that moment, the color on Li Chuxue''s face changed immensely.


    The ones who hade along on this mission were all key figures of Shushan''s future. They were all descendants of the Shushan Sword Sages and were exceptional talents at that. Even though Mu Lingche was the weakest among them, she was still the daughter of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage and had a powerful background. Li Chuxue was truly nothing in the face of these two Sword Sages.


    Li Chuxue had heard a smallmotioning from here just now, but Wu Yu had not sent over a core-tail talisman. She was keeping a look out for the ck Smoke King''s presence further in front and was protecting Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo at the same time, so she had not bothered to check things out at that time.


    They operated based on their core-tail talismans after all.


    She had onlye over to investigate the situation after the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage instructed her to do so. The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage''s instructions meant that he would watch over Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo in the meantime.


    Those two were an important couple that had to be protected, so the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage did not dare to leave as well.


    Actually, if not for the fact that there was a mine near Wu Yu''s location that was in the middle of extracting the blue jade ores, Li Chuxue would not have positioned him in a spot that was so far from danger. Beishan Mo even hoped that some trivial demon would appear and kill Wu Yu off as well.


    She never expected that her carelessness would end up harming Mu Lingche instead.


    As for the killer, she quickly identified it to be Jiu Ying.


    That went without saying. The only one who dared to kill Mu Lingche was naturally this unremarkable demon.


    However, Li Chuxue did not dare to kill him. She bore some responsibility for Mu Lingche''s death as well, so she was in a severe state of panic as she imagined how angry the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband would be. The consequences were too horrible to contemte, and the only solution for now would be to capture Jiu Ying and bring him back to let the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband deal with and vent their resentment on him. If they were able to kill Jiu Ying with their own hands, it may not be enough to make amends for Li Chuxue''s earlier mistakes. She had to keep Jiu Ying alive no matter what, for this was the only way to divert the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband''s attention away from herself.


    Li Chuxue was not stupid. She knew that she had to present Jiu Ying to Mu Lingche''s parents.


    As such, she immediately made her move. She stabbed forward with the supreme immortal treasure in her hands. One split into two, which then split into four. The number of swords continued to double, and in a short time, over 100 of them had appeared. They stacked together in multipleyers and formed a cage of icy swords that swiftly trapped Jiu Ying within.


    This was the Heaven sword rank Li Chuxue''s strength. This was a top-level Heaven Earth Void technique!


    Jiu Ying''s facial expression changed as he hurriedly changed back to his true form. He wanted to explode out of this prison, but there was still quite arge disparity between his strength and Li Chuxue''s. Despite trying his best a few times, it was to no avail.


    "Sword Sage, bring everyone over here," Li Chuxue bellowed out immediately to the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage after she had locked Jiu Ying up. She was scared witless at having to bear this burden alone, but she realized that the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had to bear some responsibility for this incident as well.


    As soon as Li Chuxue finished her words, a ck shadow surged swept over from across the sky. The shadows dispersed, and the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had brought Nangong Wei, Beishan Mo, and the rest over here. They first noticed Jiu Ying, who had been trapped in a cage of icy swords. Following that, they saw Wu Yu, and finally they saw that in the middle of the sea of flowers below, there was Mu Lingche, who had lost all signs of life.


    "Junior Sister Mu!"


    The crowd was shocked. They quickly rushed down and investigated further. Mu Lingche had indeed passed away.


    This was the unalterable truth.


    Wu Yu looked over to the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, who had been hiding all this while. This was Chen Fuyou''s father, and an expert assassin too.


    Now that Mu Lingche was believed to be dead, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage knew how angry his two good friends would be. They had entrusted Mu Lingche to him after all.


    He could have never predicted that even before a core-tail talisman could be sent, she would be in in battle just like that. This matter was too sudden for everyone. Even Wu Yu was feeling downcast as well. After all, Mu Lingche had not been guarding against him at all. If she had done so, she would not have died.


    "Is this the demon that killed her?" the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage''s asked with a booming voice as he looked at Jiu Ying.


    Li Chuxue responded quickly, "Sword Sage, it''s him all right. However, I feel that we should hand him over to the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and Distant Fire Sword Sage. Mu Lingche has already died. This is extremely regrettable, but all we can do is let her parents personally avenge her death..."


    She was afraid that the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage would kill Jiu Ying on the spot out of anger.


    Wu Yu''s heart started to tremble. The situation right now was too difficult to control. He looked over and saw that Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were filled with rage. They seemed to want to rush forward and tear Jiu Ying to shreds.


    These were dismal circumstances indeed.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage suddenly appeared before Jiu Ying and drew out a ck needle. With a deep voice, he said, "That''s right, I have to hand you over to Lunar Flower. Wait till she demonstrates her might on you. You''ll regret even being born then. However, before that happens, I won''t let you off easy either!"


    This ck needle was a terrifying object. If he pierced Jiu Ying with it, Jiu Ying would experience a fate worse than death. At this point in time, Jiu Ying was unable to break free of his cage, but he was not rmed either. He faced the group of cultivators with a steely gaze. His gaze only became gentler when he looked at Wu Yu.


    Despite not being the killer, it seemed like Jiu Ying was going to have to go through all this.


    However, Wu Yu actually knew that an examination of Mu Lingche''s body would easily reveal that she had been killed by the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique.


    Of course, Wu Yu could lie and say that Jiu Ying had taken control of him.


    Despite this, this was not the kind of person Wu Yu was. The murder that had taken ce here had nothing to do with Jiu Ying. He was not willing to see others suffer on his behalf. Given all this, right as Nangong Wei, who was standing beside him, was about to ask about the details of what had happened, Wu Yu suddenly shouted, "Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, don''t torment him any longer. Mu Lingche was killed by me."


    "What!?" The moment these words were uttered, an uproar rose through the crowd. Everyone looked at Wu Yu with eyes of disbelief.


    All of them had believed that Jiu Ying was the killer all along, and did not think that it could have been Wu Yu instead. Regardless of whether Wu Yu was the killer or not, his confession now was problematic nheless. Nangong Wei originally wanted to grab onto his arm, but at this moment, she quickly retracted and looked at Wu Yu with eyes of horror.


    Li Chuxue was shocked by this and sternly said, "Wu Yu, don''t say such nonsense."


    Before she finished her sentence, Beishan Mo and the other young disciples had surrounded Mu Lingche''s body. Upon closer inspection, Beishan Mo''s eyes grew wide. He was stunned as he looked at Wu Yu and said, "Everyone, Mu Lingche has indeed died to the effects of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique! This is a Heaven Earth Void technique that only Wu Yu has learned."


    Jiu Ying could only helplessly look at him.


    However, Wu Yu was behaving ording to his own his principles. This matter had nothing to do with Jiu Ying. Wu Yu quickly followed up, "Everyone, please do not trouble this demon any longer. He just happened to pass by."

 Chapter 351: Fracture

    <h4>Chapter 351: Fracture</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As Wu Yu spoke, he was also deep in thought.


    If he honestly exined everything and brought up the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s scheme, then Jiu Ying''s identity would undoubtedly be revealed.


    He was the son of Ying Huang. Nangong Wei would go crazy even before the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, and the others would want to get rid of him. After all, this was her mortal enemy''s son.


    As such, he knew he could not say these things. However, even if he did not speak up, they had captured a demon after all. Perhaps they would just get rid of him conveniently, so Wu Yu could not simply leave while giving up on Jiu Ying. In such a tense situation, Wu Yu had no choice but to give things a shot. He wanted to see if he would be able to draw attention to himself so that they would let Jiu Ying go.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were not that close, but Wu Yu simply felt that Jiu Ying had fallen into a trap this time only because he had taken their previous friendship into ount. Jiu Ying was not the killer after all, so he should not have to be a scapegoat. Wu Yu could not bring himself to let his friend die for him, even if it they were just ordinary friends.


    "Just happened to pass by?" The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage looked at Wu Yu, then to Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu instantly understood that this Shushan Sword Sage had a wealth of experience. He was unfortunately not able to hide anything from him.


    "Wu Yu, you seem to care about this demon quite a bit. By the way, you should have been the first one toe across this demon. Why didn''t you use the core-tail talisman to contact us?" the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage''s asked him coldly as he red.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yu. Even Nangong Wei, who was beside Wu Yu, started to tremble. Without a word, she continued to stare at Wu Yu nkly.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was not foolish either. Wu Yu deeply understood that his connection with Jiu Ying would go by unnoticed. Mu Lingche had died here today, and backing her was none other than the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage. Between Wu Yu and Jiu Ying, someone had to pay the price.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll begin with this demon. I''ll then bring you back for the Lunar Flower Sword Sage to interrogate you thoroughly." The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage brought up the ck needle once again. The ck needle was exceptionally thin, yet it was over a chi long. It would be able to pass through any part of the body with ease.


    Things had escted to a state where struggling against this strong a tide was a difficult task.


    Looking at the speechless Wu Yu, Jiu Ying suddenly said, "Stop making things difficult for him. I''ll tell you all what happened from beginning to end. How about that?"


    Wu Yu could not stop him.


    The two of them exchanged helpless nces with each other. The true victor of today had to be the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. However, now that Jiu Ying knew the truth, he should probably inform his father about it. Upon some more thought, it seemed like Jiu Ying was not in that much danger after all. As long as he did not die here.


    Jiu Ying had a heart full of sincerity. If not for his different origin, he would indeed be a kindred spirit. If he was of the human race, he may even be an oath-sworn brother as well.


    Under the sharp gazes of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage and the others, Jiu Ying exined, "Some years ago, I first met Wu Yu at a sect known as the Wind and Thunder Dao Sect. We worked together to deal with a ghostly cultivator known as the Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain."


    He went on to exin the sequence of events in clear detail. From the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s control, to the Natural Mystique on Wu Yu. He eventually finished up with what had just happened. He was clear as he could be, so of course he was unable to gloss over the fact that he was the son of Ying Huang. He concluded, "Wu Yu has nothing to do with the fact that he killed this person. He was purely under the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s control as he tried to kill me. However, that girl appeared out of nowhere to obstruct him. He could not control himself and ended up identally killing her, so this is not his fault at all. If you need to find someone to exact your revenge upon, you should look for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. If you don''t dare to seek him out or are unable to, I don''t mind if you look for me instead."


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage never expected that so much had happened behind the scenes. This even concerned the battle between the two bloodlines of Zhu Huang and Ying Huang. This would unquestionably cause a huge uproar across the entire divine continent. Once this matter regarding the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu got exposed, it would definitely cause Ying Huang to be inundated with rage. A civil war could even break out in the Endless Demon Seas.


    "I''ll search for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu first!" After listening to everything, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage''s first thought was that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had to be close by.


    As he got up, a core-tail talisman suddenly flew into Li Chuxue''s hands. Li Chuxue took a quick look and announced, "The ck Smoke King brought a few demons with him and is currently attacking the Yin Yang Sword Sage. He''s killed off Liu Jin."


    "Bring everyone back to the central mine!" The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage quickly gave his orders and vanished without a trace. On the other hand, Li Chuxue escorted Jiu Ying under duress, while Beishan Mo and the rest brought Mu Lingche''s body with them as they hurried toward the central blue jade mine. As for Wu Yu, before him stood Nangong Wei. Wu Yu found her the hardest to face. In this moment, her gaze was a mix of disappointment, hopelessness, pain, and anger. It was as though her world had crumbled down...


    "Can you please let me exin?" Wu Yu asked with a parched throat.


    "That''s not possible." Nangong Wei ignorantly shook her head, and pointed toward Lin Chuxue as she added, "You can''t avoid your responsibility in this matter. Let''s go."


    These words hurt Wu Yu. He realized that their long-standing rtionship was actually very fragile. At this very moment, it seemed like it was torn apart and crushed into fragments that littered the ground.


    Nangong Wei acted like she was being escorted under duress as well. She arrived back at the central position of Yin Yang Mountain together with Wu Yu. As they looked ahead, all they could see was blood that flowed in rivers. Once the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had swept across this area, he had killed everything in his sight regardless of whether it was the ck Smoke King, his brothers, or the demons he had summoned over. They had all turned into corpses here. Even the carcasses of the young demon underlings were scattered across the entire field. Their blood flowed like a river...


    Only a handful of demons had managed to escape back to the Endless Demon Seas.


    This was a total massacre.


    The deep hatred between cultivators and demons was reflected clearly in the bloodshed before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Such a scene made everyone find it hard to breathe.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was no longer here. He had probably left in pursuit of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Nangong Wei stood before Wu Yu. Her feminine shoulders trembled and she did not dare to look at Wu Yu again. The truth was that Wu Yu felt that he could not truly be med for Mu Lingche''s death. He had been under the control of someone else after all. So why was Nangong Wei in such despair?


    Even Beishan Mo and the rest looked at him with gazes that had not changed one bit.


    "The Gxy Sword Sage once advised me not to discuss my friendship with Jiu Ying. We''re just ordinary friends, so surely Wei Er doesn''t have to act like this..."


    As Wu Yu thought about this, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage returned with his entire body drenched in blood. From the savage expression on his face, it seemed like he did not manage to chase down the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Once the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage returned, Nangong Wei suddenly asked in a stern voice, "Everyone, Ying Huang was the one who harmed my mother. I wish to kill his son right here in order to let him taste the pain of losing a loved one. Does anyone have any objections?"


    Li Chuxue did not dare to utter a word.


    Beishan Mo replied, "Kill him. Demons all deserve to die. Nangong Wei, I''ll help you. Today, we''ll make Ying Huang grieve so much that he''ll want to die!"


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was still the one in charge of things around here. He furrowed his brow and said, "Wei Er, are you sure you don''t want to go back and discuss this with your father? After all, the moment Jiu Ying dies, there will be a serious conflict between the two races."


    This was no trivial matter. He believed that it might be necessary for the Seven Immortals of Shushan to make a decision here.


    However, Nangong Wei replied without hesitation, "If my father were here right now, he''d not even care to discuss such nonsense with you. Jiu Ying would be dead by now. Today, none of you shall stop me!" While she said this, Nangong Wei even paid special attention to shoot Wu Yu a look.


    "Wei Er, for every grievance, someone is responsible; for every debt, there is a debtor. When settling disputes, one should not involve third parties. Jiu Ying has absolutely nothing to do with your dear mother''s death." Wu Yu had to remind her about this. He was slightly confused as to what to do. He knew that revenge was a terrifyingly strong driving force, but he never liked implicating others. He did not know if his sense of revenge was not strong enough, or if it was Nangong Wei who had been blinded by hatred instead. On the other hand, he sometimes felt like since he loved her so much, he should be like Beishan Mo and be on her side. Why could he not do so?


    "I knew you would say such things." Nangong Wei bit her cherry lips as memories of their precious time together shed before her eyes. She shut her eyes and walked toward Jiu Ying without turning back.


    Jiu Ying was not afraid at all. He squinted at Nangong Wei and said, "From what I''ve heard from you, it seems like my father harmed your mother. To be honest, you''re definitely entitled to take revenge. If you eventually manage to kill him, that''s perfectly in line with heaven''sw and earth''s principle. However, let me give you some advice. In this world, there''s always retribution for sin. If you implicate me in your quest for revenge and kill me just to make him suffer, you''re actually just being blinded by hatred. Your heart of dao isn''t pure enough then. Wu Yu is genuinely concerned about you, so why aren''t you able to calm down? The ones who are encouraging you to kill others are really the ones who mean you harm."


    "You''re a demon, not a human. As long as you''re a demon, you don''t have any right to live in this world." Nangong Wei emphasized each and every word.


    Jiu Yingughed in exasperation. He replied, "Everything in this world bes good and evil only after some time. Both evil humans and virtuous demons exist. Your heart is filled to the brim with such prejudice probably only because you''ve had it imparted to you by your father since young. In this way, you''re truly a pitiful human."


    Jiu Ying was anxious about Wu Yu as well.


    Thankfully, after he had told everyone the truth about Mu Lingche''s murder, Wu Yu should theoretically be absolved of any guilt. After some thought, he felt that Wu Yu would only face some lenient punishment back at Shushan. If he were to continue to emphasize that they should not implicate Wu Yu in this matter, they would probably just hate Wu Yu even more. With this in mind, Jiu Ying suddenly gave a loud whistle as he watched Nangong Wei charge at him aggressively.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    "My friend, I defeated the Enforcers and managed to escape from the Supreme Hunting Ground. I originally wanted to fulfill the promise I madest time, and exchange lessons with you, but things unfortunately turned out this way. I''ll go back and seek out the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu to make him pay his debts. I am helpless to offer you any aid now. You can only count on yourself." Jiu Ying used some sort of secret telepathic technique to convey his message to Wu Yu.


    "If you can escape, don''t bother with me. I have my own way out."


    The two of them were helpless after all. The one truly responsible for things was the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, so Wu Yu would eventually find him and make him pay for all this. All he believed for now was that Jiu Ying should not die. As Jiu Ying whistled, he had an inkling of what was about to happen.


    "My father truly has incredible foresight. He managed to predict that someone had it out for me, so he told Uncle Ba to protect me. I never imagined that I would really need his help."


    As soon as Jiu Ying finished speaking, even the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was taken aback. From the sky, a huge ck shadow suddenly appeared. Beyond the shadow were two enormous, smooth-green eyes. It was though two jade suns had surfaced in the sky. In no time at all, the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    "Ba She!" Once the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage recognized him, his face turned pale and he dared not move.


    However, Ba She''s level of sentience was rather weak. The only method he could think of was to open his mouth wide and swallow Jiu Ying without another word. At the same time, he also swallowed Li Chuxue''s supreme immortal treasure.


    Just then, the sky started to brighten.


    Ba She had vanished extremely quickly.


    All that was left was the stunned crowd.

 Chapter 352: A Slap on the Face

    <h4>Chapter 352: A p on the Face</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What monstrosity is this..." Li Chuxue naturally felt indignant about the loss of her supreme immortal treasure.


    "That is Ying Huang''spanion demon. It''s the third strongest in the entire Endless Demon Seas!" The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had not fully recovered from the shock. Now that Ba She had brought Jiu Ying away, Jiu Ying''s identity had been clearly confirmed.


    Under the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s scheme, Wu Yu had been taken control of. He had entered a violent frenzy and killed Mu Lingche by mistake; this was a fact as well.


    However, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was now faced with a huge pain in the neck. He had no idea how to hand over this matter to the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage.


    While the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage was still vexed by this matter, he first entered the mines. From within, the sound of loud crashes and bangs could be heard. He had probably destroyed the blue jade ores that were above the grand blue jade ore. After putting these to waste, he directly retrieved the grand blue jade ore and called an early end to the mission.


    Throughout this entire process, everyone was tense as their hearts beat like drums in their chests.


    Before anyone could notice, they were all standing closer to Nangong Wei and stayed far apart from Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu realized that there were some cracks that were impossible to mend once fractured. At this moment, Nangong Wei lowered her head and clenched her fists. Her two eyes were zing with fire as well. At times, Wu Yu found her familiar, yet at other times, she felt like a total stranger.


    What was familiar was her countenance as they spent day and night together cultivating their dao. Wu Yu still remembered the Immortal Pair Hall promise that they had made, and also that all his supreme immortal treasures were gifts from her. What was familiar was her unending affection for him.


    On the other hand, what was not familiar was her tyrannical, savage, and upromising behavior when she faced demons.


    "Wei Er, can we talk?" Wu Yu felt like he was not able to express his thoughts properly just now. Now that Jiu Ying had left, it was time for this conflict to be resolved.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Er quietly looked at him and gave a suddenugh as she said, "I''m such an idiot. I thought that you would be the one that I would end up spending the rest of my life with, so I withstood all the pressure from my father and the rest of Shushan to continue to love you. In spite of all that, you''ve befriended the son of the enemy I wish to take revenge on. Wu Yu, do you still think that you''re in the right?"


    Afterughing, tears started to flow instead. However, the burning fire in her eyes quickly evaporated her tears.


    Who was right or wrong?


    Her words cut through Wu Yu''s heart like knives. On one hand, he knew how difficult things were for Nangong Wei. She had showed so much affection to him after all. On the other hand, he also felt that he was unable to live up to her expectations of engraving an indiscriminate hatred for all demons in his heart and bones. Despite this, Nangong Wei was stillpelling him to do so.


    Because of that, Wu Yu could not answer this question.


    If his own thoughts and opinions were to be treated as a type of dao, the conundrum he faced before him now was that he could not have both dao and feelings at the same time.


    Beishan Mo naturally saw this as an opportune moment for himself. He red at Wu Yu as he said, "I can''t believe you''ve disappointed her so much this time. You don''t deserve to be with her after how well she has treated you. Your so-called love means nothing if you can''t even do the most basic of things. How ridiculous. Even now you want my Big Sister Nangong to forgive you? Let me make things clear to you. You''ve killed Mu Lingche with your own hands. Even if this was part of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s scheme, it''s still an undeniable fact that you were the one that did the deed. If you were not present, then Mu Lingche would not have died. You still think you''ll be fine? Don''t you believe that your return to Shushan this time could lead to your death as well?"


    Beishan Mo had spoken the truth - Wu Yu was indeed overly optimistic. Although Jiu Ying had given everyone the facts of the matter, it was probably very unlikely that the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage would care that much given that their they had just lost their daughter... Wu Yu had close to no one to rely on back at Shuhsan. If Nangong Wei did not speak up for him, then things would be troublesome indeed.


    Even Jiu Ying had left without suspecting that Wu Yu would be in so much trouble even without Jiu Ying meddling in his affairs.


    However, these troubles were nothing to himpared to the struggle he was involved in with Nangong Wei. As he looked at the girl before him who was familiar yet strange, who both loved and hated him, Wu Yu truly had a taste of an extremely heart-wrenching pain. Even describing it as knives cutting through his heart did it no justice. He had previously held feelings toward the Ninth Spirit as well, but those were hazy and confused. While Nangong Wei''s physical appearance resembled the Ninth Spirit¡¯s, she had no connection to her at all. It was only at this very moment that he realized that the feelings he had for Nangong Wei were so passionate. The two of them were like two zing infernos brought together. After they hade into contact with each other, they each had their own dao instead. Not only did they notbine into one, they had burned each other to the very core as well.


    "Enough nonsense. Wu Yu, your actions today will be reported to the sect and the Seven Immortals will make their judgment!" the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage said as he emerged from the mine. While he spoke, he waved his outstretched hands and a ck shadow flew toward Wu Yu swiftly. It behaved like a ck cloth and quickly wrapped Wu Yu up. Wu Yu was now trapped in a world of darkness and was unable to move. He was entirely at the mercy of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage.


    Wu Yu did not even try to resist, since that would not resolve matters anyway. Furthermore, he was only in his twenties, so how could he even challenge a Sword Sage?


    "Go!"


    This time, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage turned darkness to day as he directly brought Wu Yu and the rest back to the Shushan Immortal Sect. Of course, he brought Mu Lingche''s corpse along as well. What had happened was a serious matter concerning the death of an important disciple. The matter was even rted to the two big coalitions of the demons. In light of this, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage preemptively sent a message talisman to Shushan detailing what had happened.


    In fact, it was probably already possible to tell that Mu Lingche had died from her Disciple Amulet in the Soul Hall of Shushan.


    In order to save time, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had everyone stand on the end of his sword as he quickly sped back to Shushan. Wu Yu was trapped within the ck, cloth-like shadow, so he was unable to discern the rapid changes to his surroundings. However, he was able to tell that Nangong Wei was beside him. It was a pity that his words could not be heard from the outside.


    All he could feel was the zing heat from her body. This was a raging fire of fury that could not be appeased.


    How could this matter be resolved?


    Wu Yu was unwilling to hurt her, yet he was also unwilling to give in to her and betray his own beliefs.


    These were two problems that tormented him.


    The entire journey was one of silence and suffering. He could feel her presence, yet there seemed to be a wide chasm between the two of them anyway.


    "Should I give in to her?


    "If I give in now and she eventually forces me to kill Jiu Ying, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do so. This makes that useless too.


    "Moreover, the Mizar Sword Immortal will probablypletely forbid her froming into contact with me after we return due to what just happened."


    Ming Long gave a mockingugh as she said, "Dumb brat, don''t bother thinking so much. You''ll be lucky to even survive your return this time, so that little beauty should be the least of your concerns."


    In such a chaotic situation, she was still delighting in the misfortune of others...


    "If I don''t survive, you''ll lose all hope as well. What''s there for you to be so happy about?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes and replied, "What rubbish. Old Mother will just wait for the Ruyi Jingu Bang here to find me another young and handsome boy."


    "..."


    Even at such a juncture, Ming Long still wanted to add fuel to the mes.


    Despite this, Wu Yu did not hate her. He suddenly asked, "Ming Long, do you think I''m in the wrong? Do I have to help her kill Jiu Ying before I''m able to be worthy of her?"


    Ming Long scoffed and asked, "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "Go ahead."


    She cleared her throat and suddenly became very serious as she replied, "You''re still young, so you won''t understand. Let me tell you, for all cultivators, dao is greater and of more importance than even the heavens. You can do whatever you want, as long as your dao heart remains pure and your intentions are genuine. If you allow yourself to be influenced by the behavior of others around you and do things unscrupulously just for the sake of love, then I''m afraid that you won''t be able to go that far along on the path of a cultivator. This is because you''ll have lost your dao! Listen to me now. This woman is unyielding and her dao is different from yours. As the saying goes, people of different daos go their separate ways. I advise for you to give up on her, or else you''ll lose your sense of self sooner orter."


    Wu Yu did not expect her to reply like this.


    However, how could it be so easy for him to give up just like that?


    At the Jindan Cave back then, she had bizarrely wandered in and they met for the first time.


    Back at the ancient battlefield on the Southeast Thoroughfare, they had experienced a life and death situation together...


    Within the Core Sword Cell, she had left behind the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column for him, as well as those words of promise.


    In the Supreme Hunting Ground, he had fervently fought out for the sake of that promise... They had finally reunited at the Earth Sword Domain. Tears had flooded their eyes and they looked at each other speechlessly.


    After that, they had spent day and night in cultivation together in the Heaven''s Equal Cave Abode. They nuzzled together even though just a casual kiss would result in the ck me burning him. Wu Yu had never been intimidated by that.


    He did not know how often she had fought with the Mizar Sword Immortal for his own sake, yet she never onceined. She did not even know when Wu Yu would be able to surpass her, yet she continued to wait...


    Given all this, he could not bear to hear Ming Long''s words any longer.


    "Perhaps I can change her mind."


    He continued to think in this way.


    However, who could tell what awaited him back at the Shushan Immortal Sect?


    Ming Longughed. "You''re young indeed. I have to p you on the face several times before you know to give up."


    After barely a few days, it seemed like they had arrived at the Shushan Immortal Sect. The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had stopped, and Nangong Wei had left Wu Yu''s side.


    He suddenly heard Beishan Mo''s voice from outside. He said, "Wu Yu, thanks to the fact that your mind went crazy, things have turned out exactly as I predicted. Mu Lingche''s death has made both the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage extremely mad. This matter has caused an uproar among a few of the sword immortals. In particr, the Mizar Sword Immortal was one of them. I''m afraid that he''ll make a personal appearance today in order to end that filthy life of yours. Why else would the two sword sages let the matter go for now? No matter what happened, it is an undeniable fact that you were wielding your sword as you drove it through Mu Lingche''s body. You should give up all hope. This time, Nangong Wei won''t help you even a tiny bit. You''re doomed for this lifetime..."


    Shushan, Shushan!


    Wu Yu once treated this ce as his own home. He only found out today that it seemed like the entire Shushan Immortal Sect would not treat him as one of their own.


    This was the home of the Seven Immortals of Shushan, the Shushan Sword Sages, and their descendants. At best, it could barely be considered the home of the Heaven sword rank disciples as well. It never seemed like it was ever a home to him...


    All of a sudden, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage removed the ck shadow covering Wu Yu.


    Bright lights suddenly filled Wu Yu''s vision and he had yet to readjust. However, the boiling cauldron of voices from a bustling crowd echoed around him. Wu Yu immediately understood that there was probably a significant number of people around.


    As he barely forced his eyes open to look at his surroundings, he found out that he was in the Mortal Arena of the Common Sword Domain. Themotion from the crowd was even greater than during the Battle of Swords and Immortals, and there were about 10,000 or so people present.

 Chapter 353: On the Brink of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 353: On the Brink of Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although this was the Common Sword Domain, the disciples present did not only consist of ordinary dan disciples.


    From all of Shushan, it seemed like numerous disciples of the four major sword ranks hade down. They were either mounted on their flying swords or standing atop some mountains by the side as they looked toward the lonely Wu Yu on the Mortal Arena.


    Right above Wu Yu, there were even a handful of Heaven sword rank disciples.


    Today, there was indeed quite a hubbub in the crowd.


    Over 10,000 zing gazes were focused on Wu Yu.


    "He has finally caused a disaster that nobody can save him from."


    There seemed to be some people who were vaguely saying something like this.


    There were many other discussions as well, but due to the size of the crowd it was just a wall of noise. Their words were rather indistinguishable.


    "Wu Yu!"


    A sharp yell abruptly sounded out.


    Wu Yu''s ear were slightly hurt by this. The scene before him today made him extremely displeased. As he tilted his head up, he immediately saw that there were 10 or so Shushan Sword Sages floating right above him and looking down at him from above.


    Wu Yu recognized the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, the East Mountain Sword Sage, and the Lunar Flower Sword Sage among them. The one that had shouted at Wu Yu was none other than the Lunar Flower Sword Sage. Additionally, the Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao, and his younger sister, Shen Xingyu, were slightly further away.


    Wu Yu could not recognize any of the other Shushan Sword Sages. In this moment, they were all looking at him with silent expressions on their faces.


    Among them, two were extremely agitated. One of them was the Lunar Flower Sword Sage. She was currently hugging Mu Lingche in her embrace. Since the group had only just returned, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had probably only just handed her corpse over to the Lunar Flower Sword Sage.


    There was another man with short hair and red eyes. This was most likely the Distant Fire Sword Sage.


    These were none other than Mu Lingche''s parents.


    They were currentlyying Mu Lingche to rest in a crystal-like coffin. There was a sea of flower petals dancing in the air around where this coffin was positioned on the Mortal Arena. Mu Lingche peacefullyy within.


    "Wu Yu, I''ve heard that you killed my daughter with your own hands," the Lunar Flower Sword Sage said. Her eyes were flooded with sword qi, and as she made eye contact with Wu Yu, it seemed like sharp knives were piercing through his eyes. The terrifyingly crushing pressure from this Shushan Sword Sage made him continuously back away.


    All of a sudden, Shen Xingyao appeared before him as well. His purple gown billowed in the wind and his gaze was calm as he said, "Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage has already given us the clear details of what has happened. While Wu Yu is partially to me in this matter, he was not the one who caused Mu Lingche''s death. So you shouldn''t try to threaten him with the death penalty. As for what to do with him, it''s not up to us to decide."


    If Shen Xingyao had not obstructed his counterpart just then, she clearly would not have cared that much and may have even ughtered Wu Yu on the spot before anything else.


    "Shen Xingyao, why are you protecting him? He''s not even your disciple. There''s no way he''ll be of any use to you." The Distant Fire Sword Sage red like a tiger with wide open eyes. His soaring rage and cold voice of contempt caused the crowd of 10,000 to go silent.


    In such an interrogation, Shen Xingyao replied, "After Wu Yu was attacked by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, he came to me to ask me about that curse insignia of his. Due to the fact that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu is truly a unique demon, I was unable toe up with a way to solve his problem, even after searching far and wide. Now that the curse insignia has really ended up causing such an incident, I have to shoulder some responsibility as well."


    Everyone clearly knew the truth of the matter. Wu Yu truly could not have avoided this.


    However, from another perspective, it was also true that Mu Lingche had passed away truly only because of Wu Yu. If not for Wu Yu, she would¡¯ve still been alive.


    Given this, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband wanted to seek out the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, but they did not want to pardon Wu Yu either.


    "Forget it, let''s just wait for the Mizar Sword Immortal. He already said that he''ll handle the matter personally once you all have arrived." The East Mountain Sword Sage waved his hands to signal for them to stop their argument.


    While the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage did not do make any further moves, they stood guard before Mu Lingche''s coffin and looked at Wu Yu with cold eyes. They were like two giants, and despite them not doing anything, Wu Yu was unable to breathe in their presence. As a matter of fact, both of them already knew the truth, so even if Wu Yu exined himself clearly to them, it would be of no use.


    Everyone had their own logical way of looking at this matter.


    If at this very moment he and Beishan Mo had swapped ces, and Beishan Mo had been the one that killed Mu Lingche instead, they definitely would not have uttered a single word. This was the difference that one''s social backing made.


    All Wu Yu ever felt within the icy skies and freezing fields of Shushan was malevolent destion. He never seemed to have ever experienced warmth from this ce.


    As he looked into the distance, he saw countless silent gazes looking back at him. Perhaps they did not really care about his fate after all. That''s right, the realm of cultivators was a cold ce, so who would even care about whether he lived or died...


    These gazes made Wu Yu feel slightly disappointed about the Clear Sky of Shushan that he had always yearned for. He had a dreadful feeling that his dream of ascending to the highest part of the Clear Sky of Shushan was about toe to nothing.


    "Where''s Wei Er?"


    As he searched high and low, he could not find any trace of her. Even Beishan Mo was gone as well. Perhaps they had gone to see the Seven Immortals of Shushan as soon as they had returned.


    There were Seven Immortals in all.


    "Wu Yu." Shen Xingyao stood before him and gazed at him with his eyes that resembled stars. He said, "To be honest, you''re truly unlucky this time. The truth is that her death was not your fault. Despite this, parents always have to let their dead children close their eyes and rest in peace. In light of this, it''s going to be rather difficult for them to let you just coast by. However, there''s an even more important point."


    Wu Yu was thankful to him. With Nangong Wei gone, Shen Xingyao was the only one standing before him now.


    He kept quiet and waited for Shen Xingyao to continue.


    Shen Xingyao said, "Apparently, the Mizar Sword Immortal has already been displeased by your adverse influence on Nangong Wei''s cultivation. There were many times where Nangong Wei stood up for you. Despite the Mizar Sword Immortal''s long-standing dissatisfaction toward you, he did not appear personally to deal with you only because of Nangong Wei''s intervention. Now that it''s been exposed that you are friends with the son of his mortal enemy, both father and daughter are unable to ept this. If by any chance Nangong Wei no longer cares about you, it''ll be difficult for you to escape misfortune today. Even I can''t help you with this."


    As soon as he finished, a sudden voice echoed from above. "Xingyao, do you have to talk so much?"


    Wu Yu raised his head to take a look. From within the rays of light, three silhouettes emerged andnded. On the left was Nangong Wei, on the right was Beishan Mo, and in the center was a figure who wore a ck and white swordnyard. This youthful-looking person exuded an air of immortality, and dao seemed to permeate his bones. While his clothing was simple, his entire body was surrounded by the dense aura of an immortal. Even sharper sword qi filled his eyes, and as he was making hisnding, dust swirled around him. His descent immediately caused a huge uproar among the rest of Shushan. The 10,000 or so disciples suddenly behaved as though they were injected with chicken blood. They energetically knelt to the ground with resounding thuds and cried out in unison, "Your honor, Mizar Sword Immortal!"


    It turned out that this in-looking, handsome youth was actually the Mizar Sword Immortal. He was the youngest among the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed true that he looked quite simr to Nangong Wei.


    "Sword Immortal."


    When he arrived, even the Shushan Sword Sages half-knelt on the ground of the Mortal Arena to show their respect for him.


    Only Wu Yu had mixed feelings when he came across this legendary figure for the first time. He was Nangong Wei''s father, so Wu Yu definitely wanted to respect him, but he also knew in his heart that the Mizar Sword Immortal was not fond of him.


    "Wu Yu, kneel." Beishan Mo raised his brows and berated him.


    Today, Wu Yu was meat on somebody else''s chopping block. The entirety of Shushan seemed to be against him. Wu Yu was not willing to make things difficult for Nangong Wei, so he gave a half kneel as he said, "Your descendant Wu Yu pays his respects to the Mizar Sword Immortal."


    "Mm." The Mizar Sword Immortal fullynded on the Mortal Arena.


    Nangong Wei''s gaze remained indifferent. As Wu Yu exchanged gazes with her, she still felt like a stranger to him. However, what was more frightening to Wu Yu at the moment was the Mizar Sword Immortal. In the blink of an eye, he stood before Wu Yu. He was only two feet away from Wu Yu, and with a casual wave of his hand, he shoved Shen Xingyao away.


    It was indeed a challenge to look at someone with the stature of the Seven Immortals of Shushan in the eye. Wu Yu clenched his teeth as he did so anyway. The Mizar Sword Immortal continued to look at him indifferently without much emotion at all. This tense moment seemed tost for an eternity, and many Shushan disciples were unable to hold their breaths for much longer. The Mizar Sword Immortal ended this by saying, "Wu Yu, I''ve seen you quite a few times. At first I thought that your evil tendencies were too strong and you were unsuited to be a sword cultivator. After some time, I began to think of you as a talent that could be shaped. Even though you''re not worthy enough for my daughter to fall in love with, I still felt that you could be one of the future pirs of Shushan. However, your barbaric behavior this time has left me extremely disappointed!"


    His evil tendencies were strong?


    How had hee to such a conclusion?


    Even though the Mizar Sword Immortal had mentioned that he somewhat respected Wu Yu, his words continued to imply that Wu Yu was unworthy of Nangong Wei. How could Wu Yu be content with this?


    He replied, "Everyone knows the truth. Mu Lingche''s death was not what I wished for. How could I let a Sword Immortal down?"


    Wu Yu was subjected to the disdainful gazes of 10,000 or so people today. Wu Yu would have already exploded if not for the fact that he did not want to disappoint Nangong Wei any further. If not for her, what was the point of holding it in till now?


    The Mizar Sword Immortal never expected him to dare to reply. Without a second word, he pped Wu Yu hard across the face. This p was unavoidable, and the sound it made was ear-piercingly loud. Even though he had not killed Wu Yu on the spot, this was still extraordinarily shameful and humiliating for Wu Yu. Just being Nangong Wei''s father should not give him the right to treat him this way, right? In this moment, Wu Yu''s heart boiled with the fire of rage. He found that deep down in his heart, there were some things that he simply could not stand. It was impossible for him to change any of these opinions of his.


    This was a p that he would never forget!


    "Wei Er has suffered so much for you, but in return, you''ve actually befriended her mortal enemy''s son and hid this from her instead. I''ll give you another chance. If you make it your life''s mission to kill Jiu Ying and make an oath before everyone here that you''re not to be considered a human until you''ve killed him, I''ll spare your life today!" The Mizar Sword Immortal''s voice was as loud as thunder. Beside Wu Yu''s ears, and even beside the ears of others, it exploded violently.


    Kill Jiu Ying?


    On what basis?


    Why did he have to do the bidding of others in order to live? Why did he have to do things that he sincerely did not want to do?


    Right now, everyone was looking at him as though they werepelling him to make this oath.


    This was especially true for Nangong Wei. She had originally been indifferent and cold, but now there was a sense of eagerness in her gaze. If Wu Yu chose to make this oath on the spot, perhaps all her dissatisfaction from earlier would vanish without a trace.


    There were even hints of tears in her eyes. It seemed like she did not really want to give up either.


    But Wu Yu felt like it was toote.


    He respected the Mizar Sword Immortal as his elder, and there was even the possibility that he could have be his father-inw. However, it was uneptable for him to p him like this.


    How could a single p like this ever make him break his dao?!


    All that could be said was that he hade to his senses.


    Even though Ming Long''s words were hard to stomach, they made sense.


    He would never forget the humiliation from this p, and the gazes of the 10,000 spectators at this moment was something that he would remember even more clearly.


    It seemed like Nangong Wei had given him a final chance, but it was all toote. Wu Yu took a few steps back andughed out loud as he said, "Sorry, but I can''t do that! No one can stop me from killing whoever I want to kill. If I don''t want to kill someone, nobody can force me either!"


    These words were indeed deafening to all.


    Even the Mizar Sword Immortal seemed to be shocked by this. Was he really that bold?


    He had personally given him a flight of steps leading out of this situation, yet he had declined it.


    After saying those words, Wu Yu felt like he did not have that much longer to live. However, he had no regrets at all. He managed to stay upright in character and a broad and open road opened up before him on the path of dao. In this moment, he was able to see an extraordinarily clear path before him along the radiant path of dao.


    If someone else was in his ce instead, how would it be possible for them to reply defiantly even in the threatening face of death?


    This was what differentiated Wu Yu from others. Even though he was about to die, he was unwilling to do something that went against his own beliefs. It went without saying that he would not be able to make such an oath on the spot either.


    "You''re daring indeed." Even Ming Long was taken aback.


    However, sheughed as she added, "Unfortunately, people like you tend to die before their time."

 Chapter 354: Heart of Dao

    <h4>Chapter 354: Heart of Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    All of a sudden, things went silent.


    The crowd of 10,000 stared at Wu Yu in shock. They did not know what he was thinking, or what his objectives were.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal had gave him some face and had left him a path that would spare his life. Of course, his words also implied that Wu Yu would no longer be with Nangong Wei anymore. However, at least he would walk away alive.


    Despite all this, Wu Yu still stubbornly chose the path that led to his death.


    The one who was most upset by this should have been Nangong Wei, who seemed full of hope. However, she did not seem too surprised. Perhaps deep down, she actually had an inkling that this would happen.


    Wu Yu exchanged nces with her.


    Wu Yu noticed that her eyes had lost all signs of hope. Through her gaze, her wearisome expression of pain pierced through Wu Yu''s heart. Wu Yu felt an unparalleled amount of guilt toward her, and he was willing to do almost anything in order to make up for it. However, swearing an oath to kill Jiu Ying was simply something that he could not do.


    After hearing Wu Yu''s words, the Mizar Sword Immortal gave an unexpectedugh instead. He did not expect Wu Yu to be so stubborn, but this made it easier for him to convince Nangong Wei to let him directly chop off this brat''s head on the spot.


    Even though Wu Yu had not met him before, Wu Yu had indeed been a source of bother for him since ages ago.


    Before the entire crowd, the Mizar Sword Immortal announced his judgment. "Since you''re unable to do this, you''ll fail to make amends for your previous mistakes. The mistake you¡¯ve made is far too great, and Shushan is a ce governed by rules. Today, I bestow upon you, Wu Yu, the death sentence before all the disciples of Shushan. From today on, the Shushan Immortal Sect will no longer have someone like you!"


    Bestowing upon you the death penalty!


    In an instant, Wu Yu felt like he had returned to Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall. Back then, Hao Tian the Heavenly Immortal had bestowed upon him the Spirit Severing Powder sanctimoniously from high above.


    How can the word ¡°bestow¡± be used to describe something as horrible as death!?


    These words made Wu Yu feel that Shushan was an extremely cold ce. The Mizar Sword Immortal''s cold and silent gaze was like dense swords falling on Wu Yu, shaking Wu Yu''s spirit itself.


    That''s right, even though Wu Yu respected him, he never once treated Wu Yu as part of them after all.


    "Beishan Mo, you shall execute this order!" the Mizar Sword Immortal announced.


    This made Wu Yu''s heart feel even colder. It was obvious that he not only had to die, but he had to die in the most humiliating way as well.


    He was going to be killed by Beishan Mo before thisrge crowd and before Nangong Wei as well. This was as though Beishan Mo''s wildest dreams hade true.


    "Yes! Sixth Master." Beishan Mo gave a sinisterugh. He had long prepared for this moment. As he stepped up to Wu Yu, he red at Wu Yu with a proud and arrogant gaze. He said, "Wu Yu, I knew this day would eventually arrive. For you, I''ve even specially prepared a supreme immortal treasure that has yet to be stained by a single drop of blood. Your blood offering shall smelt new life into it."


    Freedom! Life and death!


    Wu Yu had no confidence in his ability to challenge Beishan Mo right now, but there seemed to be no other choice.


    However, even at this juncture, the thing that bothered Wu Yu the most was still Nangong Wei. What were her thoughts regarding his sentence? Did this matter have to be blown out of proportion to the extent where he had to die no matter what?


    Perhaps they were still connected to each other.


    Before Beishan Mo could do anything, Nangong Wei had already stood before Wu Yu. The two of them stood close to each other and looked each other in the eye, and there was nobody, not even the Mizar Sword Immortal, between the two of them now. Perhaps this was the only way they could treat each other sincerely.


    After this happened, Wu Yu still felt like there was hope for him to have an opportunity to talk to her one on one.


    Even though this rtionship was a risky one, Wu Yu still wanted to give it onest try. He did not feel satisfied with how things had ended just like that.


    "I just want to verify things for the veryst time." Under the watchful eyes of the crowd of thousands, Nangong Wei''s words were cold yet clear. In her eyes, it seemed like two scorching ck phoenixes were burning.


    Wu Yu nodded his head as response.


    "If either Jiu Ying or I had to die, who would you save?" Nangong Wei looked at him with zing eyes.


    "You!" There was nothing to hesitate about when answering this question. In Wu Yu''s heart, Nangong Wei was 10 times more important than Jiu Ying.


    Nangong Wei clenched her teeth as she asked, "Yet you can''t kill him even though I want you do so?"


    Wu Yu furrowed his brow and replied, "Wei Er, I have no objections against the matter regarding your mother. I''m willing to avenge her for you, and it''s even alright if I die while attempting to do so. However, you should give it some more thought. How does this matter have anything to do with Jiu Ying? What does it have to do with other demons? They are all innocent, so do you really have to take your anger out on them?"


    Nangong Wei''s expression remained cold. As she gave a disappointedugh, even her beautiful face looked dismal at the moment. She red at Wu Yu, and emphasized her words, "Demons are the filth of this world. There''s no such thing as good or bad when ites to them. Ying Huang killed my mother, so I want to condemn his entire family line. If I do not do so, the hatred in my heart will never be quelled! Jiu Ying has to die, and there wille a day where I level the entire Endless Demon Seas! Our ancestors of Shushan prioritized ying demons as their utmost responsibility. Throughout history, many martyrs have perished at the hands of demons. Their hatred goes deeper than the sea! Yet you''re still telling me that they''re innocent?"


    Wu Yu clearly understood things now.


    Nangong Wei did not only want to stop at killing Jiu Ying. Her entire life''s purpose was to wipe out all demons. This was the Mara of her heart.[1]


    Since this was her Mara, just two to three sentences would not be enough to convince her to go against it.


    This was a volcano that was buried deep in her heart. It usuallyy dormant and did not explode, and that was why the two of them were able to coexist so sweetly. However, today was the day that Wu Yu hade into contact with this volcano!


    "My life is dedicated to carrying out the final wishes of my ancestors. I''ve inherited the fate of the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor, so I''ll level the entire Endless Demon Seas and massacre as many demons as I possibly can! This is an important responsibility for all Shushan disciples! Wu Yu, if I eventually set foot in the Endless Demon Seas and ughter hordes of demons, will you stop me?" Nangong Wei interrogated Wu Yu sharply in front of the crowd as her eyes burned with mes.


    She was broken-hearted as well, but the tears that welled up in her eyes were immediately evaporated dry by the mes.


    Beishan Mo yelled, "I, Beishan Mo, have also received the final wishes of the Green Depths Sword Emperor. In my lifetime, I must y both Ying Huang and Zhu Huang! I am destined to kill all demons and let the human race flourish. Wu Yu, will you stop me as well?"


    Their discussion extended beyond just Jiu Ying alone. It was now a matter of conflicting motivations, and all the cards had beenid out on the table.


    As the two of them started to make their pledges, intense emotions welled up within Wu Yu. Deep down in his heart, Wu Yu now understood a phrase even more.


    People of different daos go their separate ways!


    People of different daos go their separate ways!


    He clearly understood that as someone who was not born in Shushan, he would never be able to inherit the Shushan Immortal Sect''s hatred toward all demons. Among the demons he hade across, the Ninth Spirit and Jiu Ying were two that had influenced him a great deal. This was especially true for the Ninth Spirit. Even though Wu Yu had killed her, she remained within Wu Yu''s spirit.


    Nangong Wei''s interrogation no longer involved just Jiu Ying.


    This was the most fundamental and thorough of conflicts between the two of them.


    It was a conflict of one''s dao.


    "Wu Yu, choose wisely. A great dao knows no limits, so there''s no need for you to shoulder the hatred of this sect. Once you''ve done so, as long as the demons are notpletely wiped out, your dao will never beplete. Hatred is a rock that blocks all cultivators," Ming Long said to him in a serious tone.


    "Wu Yu, answer me! If you''re willing to apany me as we sweep through all demons and make it your mission in life, I''m willing to forget all you''ve done and fulfill my promise. I''ll go with you to the Immortal Pair Hall immediately!" Nangong Wei''s words made everyone dumbstruck once again.


    However, she no longer addressed him as ¡°Big Brother.¡± This made Wu Yu realize that this was simply ast ditch struggle from her to save their rtionship.


    Back then, her expression was nervous and restrained as she had said, "When I return, let''s head to the Immortal Pair Hall together."


    Right now, however, what did the Immortal Pair Hall even mean? Wu Yu could no longer see its purpose. There was now a wall between the core of his heart and Nangong Wei. Even if they went to the Immortal Pair Hall, how would it be possible...


    He took a few steps back without answering, and just sorrowfully looked at her. In fact, these words from Nangong Wei not onlypelled herself, but was an ultimatum for Wu Yu as well.


    Under the nervous gazes of the countless people around him, he took a deep breath. Despite the fact that his heart was in turmoil and he was in a perilous situation, there were still things that he had to say. With a loud voice, he answered, "Wei Er, my motivations lie not in wiping out all demons, but in the attainment of an enlightened dao and bing immortal instead! As such, even if I''m able to lie to you today and im that I can do as you wish, when the timees, it''ll be impossible for me to change myself. I''m sorry, I''ve let you down."


    "Keh..." Nangong Wei had taken a few steps back as well. As Wu Yu looked at her stunned expression, he saw that the within her eyes, the two phoenixes seemed to bementing as well.


    On the other hand, both the Mizar Sword Immortal and Beishan Mo wereughing. They both knew that these words would cause Nangong Wei topletely give up all hope. Even though the Mizar Sword Immortal was rather cruel to Nangong Wei, as a father, he naturally knew the difference between long-term and short-term suffering. If such a conversation between Nangong Wei and Wu Yu did not happen today and he had directly killed Wu Yu instead, there was the dreadful possibility that theter half of Nangong Wei''s life would have been negatively affected to a great extent. It was even possible that she would have grown distant from him as well.


    Very sorry.


    Wu Yu looked at her as he clenched his teeth. "Everyone has their own motivations. I have my dao, and you have yours. I''m afraid we''re not fated to be together in this lifetime. We''ll be husband and wife in a future life instead."


    His eyes were red with tears.


    "You won''t change this dao of yours even if you have to pay with your life?" Nangong asked him sadly.


    "I can''t."


    These two simple words demonstrated his unyielding resolve.


    Perhaps he was selfish, or perhaps he had not done enough. Maybe he had not loved her at all, and was merely conveniently loving her due to her initiative in making the first move. Despite all this, Wu Yu was unable to imagine himself bing like Beishan Mo and trying to satisfy her every wish. Would he even still recognize himself at that point?


    Would the Ruyi Jingu Bang forgive him?


    As a matter of fact, when he uttered those two words, the rtionship between the two of them hade to aplete and utter end.


    Previously, she had stood in the middle of the freezing sky and snowy ground and coyly handed over the Sumeru Pouch containing the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column to Wu Yu''s hands. This was the most perfect scene of her in Wu Yu''s heart.


    However, they were not the same...


    Since they were not the same, how could they be immortalpanions...


    "Big Sister Nangong, please step out of the way for now. Let me rend the corpse of this rapacious brute into a thousand pieces!" Beishan Mo saw an opportunity for him toe forward. He knew that this was an opportune moment to y Wu Yu.


    Nangong Wei suddenly red at him and howled, "Scram!"


    "Big Sister..." Beishan Mo was so angry that he started to tremble as he said, "He doesn''t love you at all. He can''t even do such a small favor for you, so what else are you still going to do on behalf of this heartless person? The ones who truly love you are your father and all of us in Shushan. It''s definitely not someone like Wu Yu, who''s not even willing to help you with such a simple thing!"


    "Wei Er, it''s time to end all of this." The Mizar Sword Immortal chimed in as well. In fact, Wu Yu would not have been allowed to live for so long before the Mizar Sword Immortal if not for the Mizar Sword Immortal''s worry over Nangong Wei''s emotions.


    Nangong Wei was trembling as well. She found it difficult to adjust to the numerous gazes on herl.


    Now everyone was waiting for her to speak. Would Wu Yu be killed or spared?


    Nangong Wei finally red at him. Her expression was full of grief as they locked eyes. It was indeed rather cruel to have her decide Wu Yu''s fate at this very moment.


    Would she kill him on the spot?


    Wu Yu did not dare to consider things much further. If she decided to do it on her own, he would not resist. If Beishan Mo made a move instead, he would go all out in a battle to defy death.


    1. TL Note: Mara here refers to a term from Buddhism. It is the personification of one''s heart devil.

 Chapter 355: Traitorous Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 355: Traitorous Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    What was her judgment?


    Wu Yu was full of guilt towards her. Unless she asked something of him that could not be done, he would have no objection against anything sheid upon him. He owed it to her.


    The entirety of Shushan was more silent than it had never been before. They were all waiting for Nangong Wei to speak.


    And she was still struggling with herself.


    The tens of thousands of disciples did not dare speak. They were afraid that in the instant they spoke, they would not be able to hear Nangong Wei''s words.


    To kill, or not to kill?


    More than 30 breaths'' of time had passed, and still Nangong Wei did not answer.


    The longer it dragged on, the more agonizing it was.


    "Wei Er, settle things once and for all so that you don''t leave any inner demons." The Mizar Sword Immortal looked at his only daughter indulgently.


    "Sister Nangong, if you let this ingrate live, he will only cause you endless heartache. Why not let me finish this speck of dust off for you?" Beishan Mo urged wildly.


    Wu Yu said nothing.


    In the silence, Shen Xingyao suddenly spoke up from nearby. "I feel that, ording to Shushan rules, Wu Yu actually simply became friends with a demon. This is not a sin that calls for death, isn''t it...."


    He had not thought that someone would speak up on his behalf at this point.


    The Gxy Sword Sage, Shen Xingyao. Wu Yu suddenly remembered. The only brother and sister that treated him well in the entirety of Shushan.


    Of course, there was still Baili Feihong and some others who were not bad.


    But at this time, Shen Xingyao''s words held no weight. Only the Mizar Sword Immortal''s did, and he would listen to Nangong Wei.


    However, at this time, an elder with swan-white hair and a boyish face materialized beside Shen Xingyao. Despite the paleness of his hair, the old man''s features were flushed with health, and he did not show the slightest trace of age. He wore a long, white robe, and his long robe was adorned with many constetions that stretched out like a gxy.


    His sudden appearance had not been signaled at all, but he suddenly became the center of attention.


    "Master." Shen Xingyao gave a silent bow.


    It was the third Sword Immortal of the Seven Immortals of Shushan - the Ursae Sword Immortal.


    And also Shen Xingyao''s master.


    The Ursae Sword Immortal''s sudden appearance triggered a huge stir amongst the tens of thousands of Shushan disciples. They hurriedly knelt, making obeisance to this legendary figure. To them, the chances of seeing the Seven Immortals of Shushan were very slim, and to be able to see two of them at once was a rare sight indeed!


    Why had hee....


    Even Wu Yu''s spirit faltered at this turn of events.


    The Seven Immortals of Shushan were arranged by their might. This Ursae Sword Immortal was undoubtedly the third strongest person in Shushan, and above the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    The Ursae Sword Immortal''s voice was reedy. After he appeared, he said, "Mizar, this is a small matter. Why do you have to blow it up? Outsiders willugh at our Shushan."


    The Mizar Sword Immortal was not very happy, and not at all pleased with his appearance. He replied, "Indeed, it is a small matter. Except that it concerns my daughter, and you not at all. How is this your quarrel?"


    The Ursae Sword Immortal looked at Wu Yu and said, "I''ll speak truthfully. I see that this child has a very high level of awareness, and bade Xingyao take good care of him. I was intending to ept him as disciple when he reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, but now this has happened."


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Wu Yu finally now knew why Shen Xingyao had always watched over him, although he had never epted him as a disciple.... It was because the Ursae Sword Immortal had favored him.


    If he could be the Ursae Sword Immortal''s disciple, just like Shen Xingyao, then his status within Shushan would be eminent indeed. Although he could not possiblypare with Nangong Wei or Beishan Mo, he would still be one of the elites, and also of a status to match Nangong Wei''s.


    However, it was toote now.


    Not even the Mizar Sword Immortal had anticipated the Ursae Sword Immortal''s words. Wu Yu''s talent was indeed exceptional, much like Shen Xingyao''s own youthful days. But with Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo nearby, his shine had been overshadowed. Given his level, it was indeed understandable that one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan hade to take him as their disciple.


    Ursae Sword Immortal.


    Wu Yu met his gaze, and felt a benign quality. Shushan was not aplete wash. A few people still favored him.


    And this smiling Ursae Sword Immortal was one of them.


    He had originally thought that Shen Xingyu was going to ept him as his disciple, and thenter discovered Shen Xingyao, and now finally Shen Xingyao''s master himself, the Ursae Sword Immortal. It was all too miraculous.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal roared inughter. "You heard it for yourself just now. This Wu Yu is best friends with the son of Ying Huang himself. And he even harbors the belief that the demons are kindly. This person has no roots in our Shushan. You want to take him as your disciple? I object. More, the rest of Shushan will also object. And They will not agree either."


    ¡°They¡± naturally referred to the other Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    If the Ursae Sword Immortal had said that he would ept Wu Yu as his disciple a few days ago, that would naturally be cause for celebration. But it was toote now. Just as the Mizar Sword Immortal had said, the entirety of Shushan could no longer ept Wu Yu.


    Even if he was the Ursae Sword Immortal, he could not act rashly.


    However, the Ursae Sword Immortal still smiled. He said, "Don''t be hasty. After being through this turn of events, I know that this kid has had his own transformation, and I haveid to rest thoughts of epting him as my disciple. However, he was so close to having the rtionship of master and disciple with me. I forbid you from killing him today. ording to the rules of Shushan, his crime does not deserve death. Take his Disciple Amulet and cast him from the Shushan Immortal Sect. He will not be allowed one foot within Shushan in this life."


    It was true, they had almost been master and disciple.


    Wu Yu had not expected that the Ursae Sword Immortal would appear. His fate had been awaiting judgment by Nangong Wei''s hands, and everyone had been waiting on her decision.


    With the Ursae Sword Immortal appearing, it seemed like he would not die. Instead, he would be cast from the sect and abandoned, just like Feng Xueya. Doomed to never set foot in Shushan....


    After the Ursae Sword Immortal spoke, there was still discontent and grumbling, although it was much softer now. Instead, it was Nangong Wei who faltered. She was a martial cultivator of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, but she almost fainted.


    "Cast out from Shushan. Go. I never wish to see you again." Finally, Nangong Wei bit her red lips. She waved him off from the embrace of the Mizar Sword Immortal. These words had cost her every bit of strength she had.


    Both the Ursae Sword Immortal and Nangong Wei hadid their judgment. Basically, it was equivalent to two sword immortals decreeing the stripping of Wu Yu''s status as a Shushan disciple.


    "It won''t do! Third Master, if Wu Yu is set free today, he will definitely return for revenge in the future! He was one of ours, a Shushan disciple. If set free, he will disgrace our name!" Beishan Mo was still unsatisfied. He had already worked himself up to kill Wu Yu. Who would have thought that this guy would actually rise from the ashes? He truly did not feel safe if Wu Yu was not dead.


    Ursae Sword Immortal looked at him dispassionately. "Little Mo, yourposure has been slipping. The majesty of Shushan fears this Wu Yu?"


    "Um." Beishan Mo could only hold back his hatred and nodded. Perhaps the Green Depths Sword Emperor had not made his presence felt recently. After all, he was still young, and prone to rashness.


    The judgment had beenid.


    But there was still onest question in Wu Yu''s heart.


    If the Ursae Sword Immortal had not appeared, would Nangong Wei have decided to kill him?


    This was something that he would never know.


    "Scram!" the Mizar Sword Immortal bellowed. He directly shattered the Disciple Amulet in Wu Yu''s body and sent him flying. He tumbled over and over within the Mortal Arena. As he crawled to his feet, his mouth was full of fresh blood, his internal organs ruptured.


    "Scram!" Beishan Mo jeered.


    "Scram! Scram! Scram!"


    "Your Disciple Amulet has already disappeared. From today onwards, you, Wu Yu, are no longer a Shushan disciple. From hereon, you have no rtion to Shushan!"


    "Never allowed a step within Shushan forever!"


    "You''re not allowed to call yourself a Shushan disciple outside! Or we will never let you off!"


    "Wu Yu, scram!"


    In that moment, thousands took up the cry of anger.


    Wu Yu''s gaze swept across the many faces, and the dao of his heart only grew more resolute.


    "Even if the world stands against me, still I will walk this path!"


    That he did not die today only meant a new life!


    Even if all the Shushan disciples felt that he had betrayed Shushan, had turned his back on Shushan, had let Shushan down, Wu Yu did not think so. He alone knew that all he had let down was Nangong Wei.


    That p from Mizar Sword Immortal!


    The countless gazes of hate!


    The endless flurry of ¡°scram,¡± as though they wished to st Wu Yu out of Shushan with the fury of their voices alone.


    Amongst which, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage had venomous looks.


    Today, they were not happy that Wu Yu would live....


    "Wu Yu, if you do not scram at this very moment, and stay another moment, I will waste you!" Beishan Mo bawled. He had won today, and so he spoke with a smirk.


    "Scram!"


    This word ¡°scram¡± continued to ring in his ears. He would never forget it.


    No matter how many yearster, Wu Yu would not forget it. On this Mortal Arena in the Common Sword Domain, so many had told him to scram.


    Shushan would not ept demons, and would not ept Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu hade from no history, but his ability had surged forth. He had even implicated Nangong Wei, and naturally irked jealousy. For those like Beishan Mo, who had the Seven Immortals of Shushan behind him, his status was unshakable, and naturally no one dared to direct their envy his way.


    Wu Yu''s hate for Shushan ran deep.


    This was the world of sword cultivators, not his world.


    Of course, he would remember the benevolence of some. This Ursae Sword Immortal, Shen Xingyao, Shen Xingyu, Baili Feihong, etc....


    The one he found hardest to leave was Nangong Wei.


    But right now, she too wished for him to leave Shushan for good, and never see him again. For him to disappearpletely from her world.


    Perhaps this was the best conclusion for the two!


    "Many years from now, you will rejoice that you left her, Wu Yu. You should understand that loneliness is normal on the path to immortalhood. Only one in 10,000 have the chance to find their true daopanion, to be of the same heart and dao, to live and die together. And Nangong Wei is not the person you are looking for."


    Even Ming Long had begun tofort him.


    "Why are you still here?" The Mizar Sword Immortal held his daughter, not allowing her to see Wu Yu again.


    Wu Yu wiped the fresh blood from his mouth. He half knelt behind Nangong Wei, and silently pulled out the Cloudless Day''s Sunwheel Sword, the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword, and the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    All his immortal treasures, arrayed before him.


    And the sword cores that he had earned at Shushan. All the things that should be returned, he would not hold on to them.


    "I owe you too much in this life. This is all that I can offer. For the rest, I will pay you with pain."


    He raised the Moon Waltzing Clear Sky Sword.


    Nangong Wei''s back was turned. She was silent.


    Wu Yu''s hand rose and fell, riddling his body with deep furrows of blood.


    Finally, he stood teetering, his face ashen. The ground was showered with his blood.


    "May I never again let you down."


    He stood arduously and turned, leaving the Mortal Arena step by painful step.


    Beneath his feet, all was blood.

 Chapter 356: Yan Huang

    <h4>Chapter 356: Yan Huang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A debt paid in blood.


    The wounds on Wu Yu''s body were truly shocking. His body was formidable, and therefore hurt even more as it was ripped apart.


    The thousands who witnessed this scene were speechless as well.


    Throughout the vastness of Shushan, there were not many who could achieve this.


    And now, he could not even mount his sword properly. With his grievous wounds, even his steps were unsteady. But he still persisted.


    Everyone was watching the blood-stained figure''s departure.


    Perhaps hearing his voice, Nangong Wei had turned back as well, to stare woodenly at him. Perhaps once, her heart would have ached for him. But now, seeing the sea of blood, and the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, her heart was filled with rage, with bitterness, with hate.


    The emotional wound was too deep!


    Wu Yu leaving had thoroughly severed their connection.


    Hereon, she would never want to talk to him again.


    Or perhaps to her, Wu Yu''s departing figure would be one that she could never forget.


    Wu Yu had not actually gone far. After all, he had been too seriously wounded. It was Shen Xingyao who stood up, and addressed the Ursae Sword Immortal. "I''ll send him out of here."


    After the Ursae Sword Immortal nodded, Shen Xingyao mounted a longsword that resembled a gxy itself. He passed Wu Yu, pulling him up on his sword-energy, and then flew speedily away towards the east. Before long, they had disappeared from sight.


    It was over.


    All that remained was the blood that speckled the ground.


    Everyone looked around at each other, and then at Nangong Wei.


    "It''s over. Disperse." The Ursae Sword Immortal waved them away. With such a directmand, the disciples did not dare to linger, and scattered with a flurry of discussion.


    "Wu Yu has left. Once he leaves Shushan behind, he''ll be nothing."


    "That''s right. Without the status of a Shushan disciple, I reckon he won''t be able to survive long outside."


    "That''s natural. He only became what he was because of the sect''s nurturing. After he leaves, his so-called talent will definitely wilt. I daresay that the distance between him and Nangong Wei will only grow bigger and bigger. In the future, he will only be a speck of dust, and even less of a match for Nangong Wei."


    "Say, after Wu Yu leaves, do you think the two of them will be daopanions?" As they left, the gossip had turned to the matter of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo.


    "That''s only to be expected. Without Wu Yu interfering, how could they not be daopanions with theirpatible statuses and the support of the Seven Immortals? They are truly the pair who will be the future of our Shushan. They might even be an immortal couple in the future! In a century, they might even be at the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan!"


    "Even their names are verypatible."


    After Wu Yu left, many were in high spirits.


    Of course, this was merely a very small twist in their lives.


    But as Beishan Mo heard thesements, he was still very happy inwardly, although Wu Yu had not been finished off. Actually, hepletely dismissed Wu Yu the moment he was cast out from Shushan. Without the resources of Shushan, Wu Yu could not possibly catch up to him. From now on, the distance between the two would only grow bigger and bigger. In less than a decade, he would probably be nothing but an ant in his eyes.


    And as time went by, it would be his chance to close in on Nangong Wei.


    He believed that everyone wanted him to walk out of Nangong Wei''s shadow, and for them to truly be the couple that would move and shake Shushan, be a legend of history.


    That was why he was inwardly d.


    Now that everyone had left, Nangong Wei naturally had her own ns for her future.


    "Father."


    "What is it?" Mizar Sword Immortal looked tenderly at her.


    "From now on, I will cultivate in seclusion. I will walk my path alone from here on. I can go further that way," Nangong Wei said resolutely.


    "What do you mean?" Mizar Sword Immortal was taken aback.


    "Never mention the Immortal Pair Hall to me again." She turned towards the Clear Sky of Shushan and vanished in the foggy rain of the Clear Sky of Shushan with a sh of multi-colored fire.


    "Sixth Master, what does she mean...." Beishan Mo was beside them, so he had naturally heard everything.


    Mizar Sword Immortal''s gaze was cold. "She was hurt too badly this time. I advise you to give her space for a few years. Do not give her any pressure whatsoever. In affairs of the heart, time is all that is needed. She wille to see your goodness, but at this time, any pressure you give her will only invite her dislike. Understood?"


    Beishan Mo nodded. He understood.


    But this made him hate Wu Yu all the more.


    Suddenly, he noticed that the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage were bearing their daughter''s crystal coffin away. Both their faces were sinister, and showed no signs of being over it. Beishan Mo was shaken. He gloated inwardly. He knew that although Wu Yu had left, but he would not live for long.


    "And now, there is no one left to fight me for it. I have centuries of time. What is there to worry about?"


    Beishan Mo stillughed.


    No matter what, he was the biggest victor today.


    He had thestugh.


    .......


    Shushan!


    Wu Yu was in a stupor. He opened his eyes to see the huge Clear Sky of Shushan shrinking behind him. The silhouette of a huge sword.


    He still remembered how much it had touched him when he had first arrived.


    He had vowed his ambition to reach the very top, but now he had no chance to realize it.


    Shen Xingyao was bringing him through the clouds, and Shen Xingyu was beside him, looking down at him with an expression of concern.


    Wu Yu''s physical recovery was astounding, and his wounds were already mostly recovered. The two must have also given him some recuperative immortal medicine.


    However, they were still considered grave wounds, and he still needed a period of recuperation to properly return to peak condition. He would be unable to fight for a while.


    Having left, his mood actually rxed.


    "From now on, I have gained freedom, and I am free to roam the world."


    With this liberating mood, he could feel how limitless the world was, and how expansive his future was.


    He had severed his feelings for Nangong Weipletely. To reminisce would be a joke.


    "If this is a new life, then I will walk the road anew, and do right by my dao."


    He struggled to stand on the sword energy, and gazed out at the endless mountains and rivers.


    "Esteemed pair, we have already left Shushan. Let me go my own way. After all, I am a traitor, and it would not do for you to be with me for too long, right?" Wu Yu said.


    Shen Xingyu gave him a strange look. "Stop talking nonsense, boy. If we leave you here, you won''t live past three days."


    Wu Yu started. He did not know why she had said that.


    "Sister Shen...."


    Even when he was at his lowest, this woman still treated him warmly and tenderly.


    "Wu Yu, you did not do much wrong. There is no need to bear the burden within you. Now that you have left, it means that Shushan is not a good fit for you. From now on, walk your own path. Perhaps it fits you better," Shen Xingyu said softly.


    Everyone believed that Wu Yu was wrong, except the two of them. Wu Yu wondered how he could ever thank them.


    "Whether you are a traitor or not, I will still be your Big Sister Shen."


    Her words were sincere and firm. She had no need to be false with Wu Yu.


    "Got it. Big Sister." Wu Yu nodded amidst the raging winds.


    Looking at Shushan again, it was even further now. It was once a ce he had considered home, and now it was taboo. He would never set foot in Shushan again.


    Although he had once flown high in Shushan, he had not expected that his fate would be virtually the same as Feng Xueya''s. If Feng Xueya knew it, Wu Yu did not know how to tell him....


    He could onlyugh bitterly.


    Suddenly, Shen Xingyao spoke from ahead. "Wu Yu, what are your ns from now on? Where do you want to go?"


    Wu Yu had been escorted from Shushan, muddleheaded. Now that he had been cast out from the sect, it was already a miracle that he still lived. How could he be thinking about where to go?


    In a world so wide, there could not be no ce for him to hide.


    He said, "I came from the eastern extremities. I still have kin there, and I want to go back to see them."


    But Shen Xingyao shook his head. "I would advise you not to go back."


    "Why?" Wu Yu was aghast.


    Shen Xingyao said, "The Lunar Flower Sword Sage is someone who must seek revenge for every wrong received. She will not be willing to swallow any slight. You personally killed her daughter. Even though my master spared your life, the husband and wife will not. I brought you out of Shushan also to protect you. If you were left here, they would readily find you, and kill you without a trace. After all, no one would care now that you are a traitor to Shushan."


    So that was how it was.


    Wu Yu had still thought that he was free and severed of all connections from Shushan. To think that sword sages from Shushan were still pursuing him.


    "If you travel east, they might predict it, or even be waiting in front of you, easy as a turtle in a jar. Given their abilities, they could kill you all too easily. If you return at this time, you''re not only jumping into their trap, but you might even harm your kin."


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage would not go to the eastern extremities if Wu Yu appeared somewhere else.


    "Where should I go?" Wu Yu asked earnestly.


    Actually, he knew that Shen Xingyao must have already nned something for him.


    It was Shen Xingyu who spoke as they flew through the mist. "Although this world is vast, there is only one ce where you may hide from the two sword sages'' pursuit."


    Wu Yu was all ears.


    Cast out from Shushan, he now had to consider the future of his new start.


    More, he had to prove himself to Shushan. He especially wanted to return the p that the Mizar Sword Immortal had delivered.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s intense gaze, Shen Xingyu did not beat around the bush anymore. "Throughout the divine continent, the Shushan Immortal Sect is only one of the powers. The Shangyuan Dao Sect, the Tianyi Race, etc. all have roughly equivalent power and scale of the Shushan Immortal Sect. However, havinge from the Shushan Immortal Sect, entering these ces will make others feel like you are a disciple of little faith. Only the center of the divine continent - Yan Huang Imperial City - that is your destination!"


    Yan Huang Imperial City!


    Wu Yu had long known of this ce.


    A city, but one of the superpowers that eclipsed Shushan.


    It was not an exaggeration to call it the first in the divine continent.


    Throughout history, not just demons, but humans had also tried to invade this city, but with no sess. This city sat in the middle of the divine continent, and had never been harmed before!


    As for Yan Huang Imperial City, there were too many legends surrounding it, and Wu Yu had long wanted to go and take a look.


    Within his Sumeru Pouch, he still had the well-preserved corpse of Huang Yanwu. Back when he had found his body in the Supreme Hunting Ground, Wu Yu had decided to bury him within Yan Huang Imperial City.

 Chapter 357: Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 357: Reborn</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Also, he knew of the mysterious event that Huang Yanwu had told him about. He could still remember that stone that was still within his Sumeru Pouch at this very moment.


    It was just that Wu Yu wasn''t able to tell why this stone was special after a long period of time.


    "Why should I head to Yan Huang Imperial City? As a discarded disciple of Shushan, can I go to that ce?" asked Wu Yu.


    Shen Xingyu smiled faintly and answered, "It seems like you don''t know much about Yan Huang Imperial City. Let me just give you a simple introduction.


    "To the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Yan Huang Imperial City is a force that is both mysterious and weird. They upy the best and most bountifulnd in the entire divine continent. They possess the most unique and precious Ancient Spiritual Qi that is rumored to be greatly beneficial to cultivation. It''s even better than the spiritual qi around the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    "However, Yan Huang Imperial City doesn''t restrict the flow of people. As long as one submits a certain amount of wealth or treasures, they could get the opportunity to cultivate in the Yan Huang Imperial Region. One could even gain the protection of Yan Huang Imperial City. After all, brawls are forbidden within Yan Huang Imperial City. If found guilty, one would be banished and even enter the cklist, never allowed to step into Yan Huang Imperial City ever again.


    "Yan Huang Imperial City can be separated into the interior and exterior areas. The exterior area is a well-known trading and gathering ce. It is also the most prosperous location in the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. There are all sorts of people there. You can even find demons and ghostly cultivators. As long as they don''t get into a fight, the people of Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t restrict them.


    "As for the interior city, it is very small and forbids foreigners from entering. The interior city is the core of the Yan Huang Imperial City force. As long as you can enter the exterior city, you will have the protection of Yan Huang Imperial City. Even if those two sword sages find you, it won''t be easy for them to kill you. Moreover, that''s the most central and prosperous area in the entire divine continent. For you, it would also be the ce with the most opportunities. I believe you don''t want to be left in the dust by Beishan Mo."


    Having heard what Shen Xingyu had exined, Wu Yu had a certain level of understanding about the most mysterious and core region of the divine continent.


    The truth was that Yan Huang Imperial City would not participate in the conflicts on the divine continent. Even when treasures were discovered, their core group of affiliated individuals would hardly appear topete for them.


    Amongst the dao practitioners of the human world, the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Shangyuan Dao Sect were the leaders. The Tianyi Race could only be considered as a race that resided beyond the region.


    However, this didn''t mean that Yan Huang Imperial City was to be trifled with. Even the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Shangyuan Dao Sect didn''t dare to offend Yan Huang Imperial City.


    The exterior area of Yan Huang Imperial City was an open and passionate ce. As people from all walks of life gathered here, information was transmitted very rapidly. Moreover, all kinds of precious treasures and resources were circted in this ce. It was said that there was nothing you couldn''t buy in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    There were millions of sects on the divine continent. Every single sect had their people living within Yan Huang Imperial City.


    If there was any conflict, they wouldrgely fight it out in designated areas or would choose to fight outside the city.


    Wu Yu was currently a free man and even had people after his life. It was indeed suitable for him to live in Yan Huang Imperial City. This was a ce where even demons could live in peace.


    "Alright, I shall go take a look at that ce."


    Cultivation required resources and chance encounters. Having left his immortal treasures behind, he had nothing with him. To start anew, he would require a ce for him to rise. Clearly, Yan Huang Imperial City was such a ce.


    "Wu Yu, you can even consider joining the Yan Huang Immortal Army. You are a discarded disciple of Shushan. Other sects wouldn''t take you in even if they wished to. However, the Yan Huang Immortal Army of Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t mind your identity. All they require is cultivation level and character that meets their requirements to join them. If you are part of the Yan Huang Immortal Army and work for Yan Huang Imperial City, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage would be more wary of touching you," said Shen Xingyu.


    Shen Xingyao smiled faintly and added, "They just see you as the lowest hanging fruit and therefore want to vent their frustrations by finishing you off. This would probably convince them that they have done something for their daughter. However, they are also wary of the strong. If it was Beishan Mo who had killed Mu Lingche, they wouldn''t have said a word. Wu Yu, you have to remember this. If you don''t have a backing, let yourself be your greatest supporter!"


    It was an enlightening moment.


    Indeed! After leaving Shushan, he would be alone. Shen Xingyao couldn''t possibly protect him for long. He could only rely on himself for his future. If he couldn''t be his own greatest backer, he would be ruthlessly eliminated by the world. He would also be quickly forgotten by the millions of Shushan disciples.


    However, Wu Yu couldn''t stand being forgotten by all.


    He looked to the east, the direction where Yan Huang Imperial City was located.


    "That will be the ce of my rebirth!"


    ......


    After Wu Yu left, Shushan was shrouded in silence.


    In the icy cold environment where snow was fluttering from the skies, the people flew around on their swords, joyously conversing.


    The Clear Sky of Shushan reached into the clouds. One couldn''t just see the highest point from the outside.


    This huge sword cultivator world wouldn''t change at all just because Wu Yu had left.


    As for Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo, they continued making tremendous improvements. Their talents shocked the world and the younger generation of forces at a simr level as Shushan were all feeling the huge pressure.


    Wu Yu was too insignificant, and the people were destined to forget about him.


    ......


    After the incident on Shushan, a greater event broke out in the Endless Demon Seas.


    Looking down from the skies, one could only see an endless, ck ocean. Miasma tumbled violently and coalesced into the shapes of various savage beasts. The waves of miasma shed violently, causing dreadful and pitiful screams.


    One day, the Endless Demon Seas were turned upside down. Countless demons were crying out pitifully. The entire forest under the Endless Demon Seas was shaking violently. Billions of trees fell and countless amounts of earth were thrown up. Dust shot up into the sky and formed violent wind storms that ripped apart the sea of miasma.


    Cultivators beyond the Endless Demon Seas could even vaguely spot a few horrifying huge beasts tumbling within. They were fighting, and the earth shook and crumbled from the impacts. When delving deeper into the Endless Demon Seas, they could even see a substantial number of corpses.


    Over those days, the angry roars of demons were incessant. It was as though Armageddon had descended on this piece ofnd. The ground was shaking and homing constantly, without break.


    "The demon races are in turmoil!" The humans gradually grasped the situation.


    Naturally, the humans would hope for the demons to fight among themselves. It would be better if more died.


    To their astonishment, the battle ended just after a few days. Deathly silence returned to the Endless Demon Seas once again.


    As for the sea of ck miasma, it quickly regained its original form and still shrouded the skies. It formed a unique space that shrouded all the demons in it.


    In a world that was suffocatingly dark and silent, Jiu Ying was standing on a swamp. His eyes were cold as he scrutinized his surroundings.


    "Father, is the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu dead?" Jiu Ying asked the empty void space.


    "He''s punished with deathly curses and would experience a fate worse than death for 10 days. It won''t be that easy to kill him. Zhu Huang sees him as his son!"


    From the void space, a voice filled with anger resounded.


    "There are things you can''t do?" Jiu Ying sneered coldly.


    "Zhu Huang is only slightly inferior to me. Unless I''m willing to start a huge war between demons, it won''t be easy for me to kill this Blood Dragon of Mount Wu."


    Jiu Ying said, "I understand. Together with Ba She, you could definitely finish him off. However, we might just incur the dissatisfaction from the other demon kings. Moreover, you must be wary of humans exploiting the opportunity if demons are to have an all out war. Am I right?"


    "You are indeed my son. Good analysis," answereed Ying Huang.


    "Therefore, his son has only almost been killed."


    "With Ba She protecting you, no one in this world can kill you," Ying Huang answered confidently.


    "Fine." Jiu Ying knew that it was already a victory for him to deal such a punishment on the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. That Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had noble blood, and Zhu Huang naturally wouldn''t be willing to kill him.


    "I''m going to practice behind closed doors till I surpass the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. However, you have to get me information on a person."


    "Who?"


    "A disciple from Shushan called Wu Yu."


    "He''s the pitiful bug that was controlled by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu to kill you?"


    "He isn''t a pitiful bug!"


    Ying Huang was a little flustered as he interrupted, "Oh, my son, don''t stray away. The males of our race will never be interested in other male species!"


    "You are crazy." Jiu Ying was speechless and could onlye out with this answer.


    "I''m fine as long as you don''t go astray. Rest assured and go do what you want. I''ll convey the location and situation of this person to you. However, you can''t continue being so stubborn....


    ......


    On his journey towards Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu was recuperating while refining his Jindan on the sword energy of the Gxy Sword Sage.


    He still had three or four Inner Sea Essence Pills with him that he had snatched from the bat demon and had not returned to Nangong Wei.


    The truth was that Nangong Wei had no use for them. No one really knew who had taken the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column and other items in the end.


    Wu Yu expended these few Inner Sea Essence Pills to refine his Jindan.


    Perhaps it was because he had chosen his own path in the violent sh on the Mortal Arena of Shushan. When he started cultivating, his mind and path were exceptionally clear. All of a sudden, he felt smooth and without obstacles as he charged ahead.


    Although he only had three or four Inner Sea Essence Pills, Wu Yu felt that he just needed a small amount of pills to reach the eighth tier of the Jindan dao Realm within a month after refining them.


    This was the only good thing that his perseverance on the Mortal Arena had brought him.


    The more determined he was previously, the clearer his mind and heart at this moment. While rejecting and resisting, Wu Yu found himself to be very simr to that Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    "As long as my heart is free, I shall not be killed or vanquished!"


    Under no restrictions and jurisdiction, the Great Dao originated from the heart and cruised without obstacles.


    This feeling was iparably enjoyable.


    Wu Yu wasn''t affected at all, despite the fact that he was cultivating on the sword energy.


    When Shen Xingyu and her brother saw him, they exchanged nces and revealed smiles. They werepletely at ease now. Seeing Wu Yu still cultivating under such circumstances, it showed that this blow wasn''t enough to keep him down.


    What they didn''t know was that Wu Yu was feeling no obstruction as he progressed after being released of the shackles.


    Since he had chosen the dao, the dao would naturally not be stingy to him.


    Within a month, Wu Yu made tremendous progress in dao cultivation. His heart was clear and his breakthrough to the eighth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm came swiftly.


    His Jindan essence had experienced a huge increase once again.


    However, he couldn''t get any poorer than he was right now.

 Chapter 358: Sun

    <h4>Chapter 358: Sun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Eighth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    At least on this asion, Wu Yu was finally faster than Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo as he caught up to them a little.


    However, Wu Yu knew clearly that this was far from enough. He had to be even stronger. Otherwise, how was he going to make those who asked him to scram realize their mistakes?


    Or how could he change the Mizar Sword Immortal¡¯s view of him?


    Although he had lost his supreme immortal treasures, Wu Yu had still improved in battle strength due to the increase in his Jindan essence. Even so, getting new weapons would be at the top of his to-do list.


    However, he had absolutely no money with him now. He couldn''t even afford a spiritual immortal treasure, let alone a supreme immortal treasure.


    In a ce like Yan Huang Imperial City, sword cores would be useless.


    Nheless, Wu Yu was still looking forward to Yan Huang Imperial City despite being totally broke.


    He had let go of the incident in Shushan and wasn''t thinking much about it. Currently, his attention was solely on Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Shen Xingyu smiled and asked him, "Do you know how many Golden Essence Pills you have to pay to stay within Yan Huang Imperial City as an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. At this point, the moment he heard the words "Golden Essence Pills" and "Inner Sea Essence Pills", he waspletely helpless.


    "500 a month."


    Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as Wu Yu had thought, it was still a rather huge sum. After all, that was equivalent to 6,000 in a year. For other eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivators, or around the level of Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, 6,000 Golden Essence Pills was an exorbitant amount.


    To remain in Yan Huang Imperial City, one had to refine their jindan fervously while earning money at a frantic pace!


    "Do you still have Golden Essence Pills?" Shen Xingyu stared at his Sumeru Pouch.


    Wu Yu smiled bitterly and answered, "Nope...."


    "Come, this is for you." Shen Xingyu was rather decisive as she took out a Sumeru Pouch. It was as though she had prepared for it as she gave it to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu immediately rejected and said, "Sister Shen, this won''t do. I have to rely on myself in the future. I will think of ways to remain in Yan Huang Imperial City. You definitely shouldn''t give this to me...."


    After receiving so many things from Nangong Wei previously, Wu Yu finally realized how emotional debt could pile up. When they were separating, he could no longer separate his from hers.


    Therefore, he was afraid of others helping him in this aspect currently. Emotional debt was the hardest debt to repay.


    "What are you worried about? Are you thinking I''m giving you 10,000 Golden Essence Pills? There are only 500 Golden Essence Pills in it, or a month of capital for you to remain in Yan Huang Imperial City. You still have to rely on yourself in the future. Your Sister Shen is still extremely poor. Don''t depend on me to spend my money on you so that you can stay there...."


    Shen Xingyu gave him a re.


    Wu Yu had really thought she was giving him lots of Golden Essence Pills. So there were only 500. What a miser! All he could do was smile bitterly and put away the 500 Golden Essence Pills. After all, he wouldn''t even be able to get into Yan Huang Imperial City without these 500 Golden Essence Pills, let alone earning money within it.


    Poor. He was just too damn freaking poor.


    Luckily, he still had some things he could sell with him. Other than these, he had some remaining materials which he could create some Golden Essence Pills with. Based on his estimation, these shouldst for a few months.


    At this point, Wu Yu had a vague feeling that they should be reaching Yan Huang Imperial City soon.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was thergest city in the entire divine continent.


    At this moment, he was close to the more central region of the divine continent. Thendscape here was high and surrounded by jade green mountain ranges. Within these mountain ranges, trees and nts were growing exuberantly, and various precious beasts lived in them. Naturally, there were beasts who had gained sentience and became demons. It was said that even a thousand-year ancient tree could also be a demon after absorbing the essence from the sun and moon over time.


    Looking across, the divine continent was vast and limitless. Although the central location of the divine continent wasn''t as tall as the Clear Sky of Shushan, the view was still limitless and majestic.


    At this moment, the sun had just risen. The rays illuminated the vastnd and dyed the surface of the mountains with ayer of gold paint.


    Wu Yu immersed himself within the scorching sunrays. The vitality of the sun was just like his inner self after feeling reborn.


    It was beautiful and majestic.


    Having stayed in Shushan for so long, he had note out often to witness the wondrous sceneries of the divine continent.


    At this point, a thought struck him. Cultivation shouldn''t be just about staying within the spiritually bountifulnds. Sometimes,ing out to roam around would enlighten oneself too.


    "We are almost there, and I can see Yan Huang Imperial City." Although Shen Xingyu had been here several times before, her eyes were still wide open and brimming with desire.


    "Why can''t I see it yet?" Wu Yu looked ahead and only saw teau ahead of him. Although it was very tall, it was rather t. Looking from where he was to the end of thend, he didn''t spot any city!


    Shen Xingyu chuckled upon her response and replied, "How silly! Who told you that Yan Huang Imperial City is built on thend? Look to the skies!"


    Wu Yu was taken aback and shifted his line of sight. Instead of looking far, he looked up. Above the vast and limitless sky, white clouds were tumbling and the ce looked just like an immortal region.


    In that instant, Wu Yu suddenly noticed an iparably huge city hidden amidst the clouds. He couldn''t see the end of the city that appeared to be levitating above the clouds. Right before him, he could see one corner of the city. When looking afar to the faraway skies, he was still seeing a portion of this city.


    "Yan Huang Imperial City is one-third the size of the Common Sword Domain. However, the density of the buildings within it is over a hundred times that of the Common Sword Domain. Rumor has it that the entire Yan Huang Imperial City is actually an indestructible Dao Treasure. There are even some who im that an apocalyptic demon is still suppressed within it. However, I''ve been to Yan Huang Imperial City several times, and these rumors are not true at all. These are just gimmicks to attract foreigners to visit Yan Huang Imperial City," said Shen Xingyao.


    When Wu Yu heard that it was one-third the size of the Common Sword Domain, he was already greatly shocked. After all, this was a city, and unlike a ce like Shushan. Moreover, this city that was one-third the size of the Common Sword Domain was levitating in the sky!


    It was as though this city had grown wings.


    The city was shrouded in clouds. No matter how one saw it, he could just see the tip of the iceberg of this snow white city.


    Despite being just the tip of the iceberg, it still resembled an immortal region more than any part of Shushan. It was just like.... pces in heaven!


    That''s right. The levitating city that was shrouded in clouds was just like the sky pces that were recorded in mythology. There was no difference at all!


    Those pure and graceful-looking pce pavilions, countless winding corridors, green bricks and tiles - they were just like a huge divine dragon hidden within the clouds....


    When the sun rays shone on Yan Huang Imperial City, they dyed the clouds golden, making for an exceptional visual shock. It was as though they had ascended into heaven.


    "Yan Huang Imperial City!"


    Wu Yu couldn''t understand why it was called that.


    As for the Yan Huang Immortal Army, he did not give it deeper thought. All he wanted now was to find a new ce to start anew. He had nothing else in mind other than focusing on cultivation.


    "Each city gate of Yan Huang Imperial City is heavily guarded by the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Nheless, you can enter by paying a sum, unless you are wanted by various major sects, or a treacherous demon that is recorded by Yan Huang Imperial City, or a cultivator that has been cklisted. You could choose to cultivate, trade, search for treasures, or do whatever you please after entering."


    The reason why people entered it to cultivate was because Yan Huang Imperial City possessed Ancient Spiritual Qi. This was the only ce in the entire divine continent that had Ancient Spiritual Qi. It was said that Ancient Spiritual Qi¡¯s effects on cultivation made the exterior city simr to the Xuan Sword Domain and the Earth Sword Domain of Shushan. There were even some locations with effects equivalent to the Heaven Sword Domain. As for the interior city, it would likely have effects simr to the Immortal Domain of Shushan.


    Ordinary sects definitely wouldn''t have training grounds with spiritual qi simr to Shushan. Therefore, they would spend to enter Yan Huang Imperial City for cultivation and to seek a breakthrough.


    A ce like Yan Huang Imperial City had countless ways of earningmon currencies, as long as one could endure it. Thesemon currencies weren''t limited to just Golden Essence Pills or Inner Sea Essence Pills. Any immortal medicine had a clear price assigned to it, and one could use these immortal medicines or trade them for items.


    Shen Xingyao brought Wu Yu towards one of the city gates.


    Yan Huang Imperial City had a total of 99 city gates. Even so, there were still many people who entered and left Yan Huang Imperial City each day. When Wu Yu arrived at one of the city gates, they descended on the tform beyond Yan Huang Imperial City. Although the tform wasn''t big, there were several hundred people queuing to get in and a few hundred other people registering to get out.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army had undergone multiple trials and worked for Yan Huang Imperial City. The core portion of it wasprisedrgely of people from the interior city of Yan Huang Imperial City. For those responsible for registration at city gates, they werergely fringe members of the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    It was a cultivator army that had adopted a military structure.


    Wu Yu came from the army. Looking at the sharp-looking neat row of troops stationed before the city gate, it was clear that they had undergone training. Subconsciously, he was looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, he realized this might be a more appropriate ce for him.


    He wasn''t focused on bing a sword cultivator in the first ce.


    Every soldier of the Yan Huang Immortal Army was wearing Yan Huang Immortal Army armor. Huang Yanwu was wearing it too. Yan Huang Immortal Armor was a type of defensive immortal treasure specially made in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Yan Huang Immortal Armor was ck and golden. When worn, one would look extremely sharp and mighty.


    Although they were simr in cultivation levels as others, Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers were more outstanding in the aspects of spirit and disposition. Even Shushan sword cultivators who were known to be sharp didn''t possess the powerful battle will embodied by the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    Wu Yu followed the rules and went to the back of the queue to enter the city.


    The truth was that he hadn''t seen the full view of Yan Huang Imperial City till now. Perhaps there were spirit designs that were masking his vision and preventing him from seeing the most majestic view of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Goodbye, Wu Yu." Shen Xingyao waved his hand.


    "Wu Yu, don''t forget about your Sister Shen. If you really want a woman, you should give Sister Shen a deep consideration. I wouldn''t mind being used of going for someone younger than me." Shen Xingyu gave Wu Yu a yful wink.


    Wu Yu was taken aback and shivered. Luckily, she was just joking.


    Nheless, Shen Xingyu was also extremely charming. Her mature appeal was even more alluring than that of Nangong Wei.


    The truth was that she was just trying to make Wu Yu feel more at ease before entering Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Thank you. I will never forget the kindness you two have shown me today. I will definitely return it some day." Wu Yu took a deep bow before them.


    "Alright, don''t be so uptight. You''re just like an old man. We are leaving!" Shen Xingyu chuckled.


    It was really about time that they had to leave.


    Wu Yu followed the queue and went closer and closer to the city.


    He was feeling a little unwilling to part with them.


    Suddenly, Shen Xingyao''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Wu Yu, strive for vindication! I''ll be waiting for your return to Shushan!"


    When Wu Yu turned around, both of them had left.


    "Striving for vindication? He¡¯s probably encouraging me to not give up and not forget the shame and humiliation in Shushan.... When I return to Shushan, it won''t be for me to be a Shushan disciple again. Instead, I''ll be relying on my strength to return with pride...."


    Shen Xingyao knew him well.

 Chapter 359: Entering the City

    <h4>Chapter 359: Entering the City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shen Xingyao and Shen Xingyu had taken their leave.


    Wu Yu joined the line of a hundred people or so. The crowd gradually advanced forward.


    This was clearly not the first time the people in the line with him hade to Yan Huang Imperial City. As he chatted with them, Wu Yu found that in general, the ones who were able to enter Yan Huang Imperial City were at least at the Jindan Dao Realm.


    Depending on your cultivation level, your monthly contribution toward Yan Huang Imperial City would differ. For instance, if you were at the first tier of Jindan Dao, you only needed to pay 50 Golden Essence Pills a month.


    Of course, to someone who was at the first tier of Jindan Dao, this was a considerablyrge fortune.


    Most people were unable to remain in Yan Huang Imperial City for a long time. The usual visitors to this ce consisted of those who wanted to win arge fortune by gambling, those who wanted to achieve a breakthrough using Yan Huang Imperial City''s Ancient Spiritual Qi, and those that wanted to buy or seek out rare, precious treasures and immortal essence materials.


    There were also those who met up with friends here and those that came to peddle their wares.


    In any event, Yan Huang Imperial City was essentially the capital of the realm of cultivators. It was simr to Capital Wu in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, where many civilians traveled overnd and water to visit.


    A ce like this was very different from the exclusive Shushan Immortal Sect. Over here, fish and dragons jumbled together and people of all sorts were present. The hustle and bustle around the city was extraordinary, and you could find whatever was within the limits of your imagination.


    The closer he got to the city gates, the clearer Wu Yu''s vague sense of the boundless Ancient Spiritual Qi became. Yan Huang Imperial City was located within a fading immortal fog. In fact, this immortal fog was formed by the concentration of Ancient Spiritual Qi. After lightly breathing in this fog, it would pass through your body without any obstructions, and seemed to purify your heart and lungs in the process. Even though the immortal fog here was not very dense, its effects wereparable to the effects of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    This highly concentrated Ancient Spiritual Qi was Yan Huang Imperial City''s most important asset.


    Rumors said that the source of Yan Huang Imperial City''s innumerable wealth and riches was the payment that it collected from the cultivators within the city.


    In order to not look like an inexperienced bumpkin, Wu Yu did not stare and gawk around too much.


    "The Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband are prominent figures. Once they''ve found out that I''ve entered Yan Huang Imperial City, they''ll just wait for me on the outside. It''ll be too shameful for them if they went to the far east only to find someone to threaten me. If news about that leaked out, they''d be theughingstock of the whole divine continent. Their only option is to assassinate me. If they were to kill me in in sight, the Ursae Sword Immortal would not be pleased. He is the Sword Immortal that saved my life after all."


    As for whether Nangong Wei truly wanted to take his life back then, Wu Yu never found out the answer. He did not want to know it either, since things were over after all.


    "From now on, I''ll only look to the future!"


    After a short time in the queue, it was Wu Yu''s turn. He had to fill in a form. After which, the Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier guarding the city would record down some numbers. This was Wu Yu''s first time visiting, so this procedure took slightly longer than usual. He was no longer a Shushan disciple anymore, hence he did not indicate that he was from the Shushan sect on the form. He had left that part nk instead. Nheless, Yan Huang Imperial City did not probe further. There were many other visitors who came to Yan Huang Imperial City without being part of any sect.


    Wu Yu just looked like an ordinary eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator. After he finished recording down more details, he was allowed to enter. If he were to ever visit again, this procedure would be slightly faster next time.


    As he walked through the city gates of Yan Huang Imperial City, a wave of spiritual qi surged toward him and gave him a refreshing sense of immortal enlightenment. After that, morous sounds rang out from the entire street. After Wu Yu entered the gates, his vision cleared up quite a lot, and he was able to see his surroundings better. This was indeed a flourishing and vast capital city. There were elegant and exquisite buildings and an endless number of royal courts and pavilions of different types. The street was at least 100 zhang wide, and there were people both walking on it and riding on their immortal treasures in the air. Within Wu Yu''s field of vision, there were at least a thousand cultivators around.


    "A cultivator''s city sure is different!"


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that almost every building had a spirit design included in its structure. Some of them served to consolidate the building''s structure, some served to deter outsiders from entering, and others served to obscure the building from in view in other to conceal it. Theseplicated and gorgeous spirit designs were the reason these buildings constructed in this floating city looked so majestic, grand, and magnificent.


    As far as the eye could see, this confident city was gold and jade in glorious splendor. Under the rays of the sun, the golden immortal fog lingered, and countless cultivators were darting about within with their divine poise and sagelike features. The imperial courts in the fantasies ofmoners from The Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms surely had to be this spectacle right now!


    The fact was that these cultivators with powerful mystiques were practically immortals to ordinary people. Their only weakness was that they could only live until around 400 years old, which was much less than what demons could reach.


    Wu Yu was both stunned by and in reverence of the scene before him. He rode his sword through this gigantic city. It was arge as a third of the entire Common Sword Domain after all and was extremely dense at that. It would be impossible topletely travel through it in just a short time, so Wu Yu simply viewed the flowers from his sword as he took a fleeting nce in passing at the various sights and sounds in order to get a taste of Yan Huang Imperial City''s flourishing state.


    He found that most of the buildings had spirit designs with very strong concealing properties. For instance, as he flew over them on his sword, he was unable to clearly see what was going on in the courtyards within the pces and pavilions.


    Other than this, there were many shops along the street. These shops were selling immortal treasures, immortal essence, talismans, precious treasures, and all other sorts of mystical and rare goods. Some of them even had four spiritual marks, yet they were disyed openly in public without any concern of being snatched away by others.


    There were many other shops that were purchasing goods at a low price and selling them at a higher price in order to earn the difference from arbitrage.


    The shopkeepers were all from the outside as well, so, of course, they had rented their storefronts from Yan Huang Imperial City. Every month, they would have to contribute a farrger sum than other visitors.


    Besides the shops, there were otherrge-scale facilities as well. Whatever was present in the Shushan Immortal Sect was present here as well. This included the Immortal Battleground, Immortal Pair Hall, and Mortal Arena among many others. There was even a ce that was simr to the Demons'' Abyss to train. Additionally, whatever could not be found in the Shushan Immortal Sect could also be found here. In a nutshell, as long as you were rich enough, it would not be difficult to find whatever you wished for within Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Wu Yu did not even have a single immortal treasure on him now. This made him envious of the many immortal treasures haphazardly disyed in front of the shops he passed by as he rode along the street.


    Even though he took special care to appear indifferent, he was looking around like a country bumpkin that had just entered a city. He waspletely unable to hide this, and many cultivators came out to greet him. They asked him whether they would like to buy their immortal treasures and continued to brag about how the immortal treasures they were holding onto were treasured objects that had a glorious history and so on...


    After handing over the monthly payment of 500 Golden Essence Pills, he only had the few spiritual immortal treasures that his doppelgangers used. They were not worth much at all.


    So when he came across these cultivators, he just rejected them and immediately took his leave.


    "Are you kidding me? Why would youe to Yan Huang Imperial City if you don''t have a single cent on you? Go take a walk."


    In fact, after Wu Yu walked around the city, he found that there was a more crucial problem in hand. He did not have anywhere to stay yet. He had no lodging, so even though he had some materials on hand to refine Golden Essence Pills, he surely couldn''t do that in the middle of the street...


    Furthermore, with no lodging, did this mean that he had to cultivate on the street?


    Of course, there were many ces to stay in Yan Huang Imperial City. They were known as immortal cultivation inns. The name clearly implied that for one to stay there, they would have to spend money. Even the most simple and crude of these dwellings located in the worst parts of the city cost at least 10 Golden Essence Pills a day. With such exorbitant prices, it seemed like the majority of cultivators within the earliest three tiers of Jindan Dao would not be able to afford to stay in Yan Huang Imperial City for too long a time.


    Right now, even if Wu Yu were to sell all the valuables he had on him, he would not be able to obtain 10 Golden Essence Pills in exchange.


    "If you don''t have anything on you, it''s certainly true that you''re not able to cultivate." Wu Yu originally wanted to purchase some items, but he wanted to be slightly more settled before he did so. At this time, he arrived at a lively area. Before him was a cluster of pces that were gold and jade in glorious splendor. The antique jade bricks and tiles gave the ce an air of nobility and grandeur. In every five steps was a new building, and in every 10, a pavilion. All these structures had the aura of spirit designs surrounding them. These spirit designs either concealed these structures or entuated how the visible ones looked.


    Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce


    These words were inscribed on a que at the entrance to this ce.


    Upon noticing this, Wu Yu recalled that the mountain of his senior brother Mo was called the Wind Flower Snow Moon Peak. He had even hired 100 or so beauties to be ¡°servants¡± there just to warm his heart and delight his eyes every day...


    However, the truth was that this Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce was not the same type of ce, despite having a simr name. If Wu Yu guessed correctly, this was a ce that was like the Immortal Battleground.


    Wu Yu felt dispirited that such a ce was named like this.


    However, he had his eye on this ce. As of now, there was no one who knew him here. Even though he was only at the eighth tier of Jindan Dao, his battle prowess far exceeded this level. He had a feeling that once he entered this ce, he would definitely be able to make a fortune!


    At the present moment, wealth was of utmost importance to Wu Yu!


    As such, he did not think about it much more and directly walked toward the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce. Along the way, there were many people going to and fro. This was definitely the liveliest ce that Wu Yu had seen thus far.


    The moment he entered this pce that was gold and jade in glorious splendor, he saw that the interior was even more magnificent. Perhaps due to the mystical transformations of the spirit design, the inside was also farrger than the outside. The other end of the ce could not even be seen.


    The ce was split into an upper and lower level respectively. On the lower level was arge number of sealed arenas, whereas the upper level was a betting and viewing area for these fights. This betting area was where this ce differed from the Immortal Battleground. While fights were going on below, the people on the upper deck were able to ce wagers on the oue of these battles.


    From the moment he entered, Wu Yu found that the rowdy cheers from the upper level made it far livelier than the lower levels.


    There were more people betting on fights than actual fighters themselves.


    Within Yan Huang Imperial City, private duels were forbidden. Therefore, this was one of the few ces where battles could happen. This made this ce bustling with noise and excitement, and there were tens of thousands of people here.


    Right after Wu Yu entered, a young, fairy-like girl dressed in a simple yet elegant robe immediately came up to great him. She was pretty, with delicate features, and in a polite tone she said, "Greetings, esteemed friend of dao. This is definitely your first time here, so I''ll be responsible for introducing the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce of our Shangyuan Dao Sect to you. You can address me as Feng Er. May I ask if this friend of dao wants to head to the upper deck''s betting area, or the lower deck''s battle tforms?"


    Instead of betting on others to win, Wu Yu much preferred relying on his own abilities, so he enthusiastically told Feng Er, "I naturally want to go to the battle tforms."


    Feng Er gave a knowingugh as she muttered to herself, "Yet another idiot who wants to earn a huge fortune on his first visit to Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Wu Yu''s mind was on other things. He never expected this ce to be part of the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s business. The Shangyuan Dao Sect probably had to contribute a significant amount to Yan Huang Imperial City in order to use such arge space to operate this Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce.


    The Shangyuan Dao Sect had definitely invested a lot of money into this ce. Even this Feng Er was at the fourth tier of Jindan Dao despite being so young.

 Chapter 360: Black Gold

    <h4>Chapter 360: ck Gold</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu followed after the alluring swagger of Feng Er''s footsteps as they entered the battle tforms on the lower decks. It was quite simr to the Immortal Battleground, but the space for battle here was even wider than that. This ensured that each individual battle did not affect one another.


    As Wu Yu raised his head, he noticed that the view from the upper deck''s betting area was excellent. One could basically have a clear view of every single battle from above.


    "Fellow dao practitioner Wu, please pay 200 Golden Essence Pills here. This is the entry fee that everyone has to pay in order to step into the battle tform." Feng Er smiled as she brought Wu Yu to a counter.


    Wu Yu felt downcast immediately. He did not expect there to be an entry fee.


    As though she had noticed Wu Yu''s poverty-stricken state, Feng Er added, "If you don''t have any Golden Essence Pills on you, then other immortal medicines will suffice as well. You can hand in immortal treasures as a deposit as well. After you''ve won some money, you can then return here to pay the fee instead."


    She gently exined.


    Wu Yu found her gentle gaze extremely dangerous. There were probably countless idiots who had lost their entire family''s fortune right here. Based on his confidence in himself, he took out approximately 200 Golden Essence Pills worth of spiritual immortal treasures and handed them over. Due to this, one of his doppelgangers no longer had any immortal treasures equipped.


    Feng Er smiled as she exined, "That''s fine for now. May I ask if friend of dao Wu would like to im a battle tform of his own, or would you like to challenge others on their own battle tforms instead? If you want to im your own tform, you can''t reject challenges more than five times a day."


    This was not a rule that was in ce back at the Immortal Battleground. Back there, while you imed an arena, you could continue to reject opponents for as long as you wanted.


    "I''ll im one for myself," Wu Yu replied. He felt that it was more convenient to wait for others to challenge him. After all, this also meant that he could control the wager amount.


    "Wow, you''re so brave. Please follow me and watch your step." Feng Er''s pretty face maintained a captivating smile. Her tone was gentle and soft to the point of making others cringe.


    Following after Feng Er, Wu Yu entered the battle tforms. The surrounding battles were all clearly visible to him. Most of them were battles between Jindan Dao cultivators, but there were asionally a few Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators sparring as well. The battles between thetter were exceptionally explosive, andrge crowds watched those from above.


    In fact, once one entered the Violet Kingdom of the Inner SeaRealm, they were considered figures of some importance. These people would not often appear below, and most of them spent their time on the upper decks drinking tea, chatting, making friends, and cing bets instead.


    "Here''s an empty battle tform. Please go onto it." Feng Er gestured toward the tform to invite Wu Yu up with a slight bow. As she bowed, her low-cut dress revealed a delightful sight...


    After what had happened with Nangong Wei, Wu Yu had no interest in women right now. Without a second word, he got onto the tform and tossed out all the spiritual immortal treasures he owned from his Sumeru Pouch to the wager area. At this moment, Feng Er had gone up to the battle tform as well. When she made it over to the wager area, her eyes lit up brightly as she tallied up all of Wu Yu''s treasures. After some discussion with a male attendant from the Shangyuan Dao Sect, she announced its total value - 2,800 Golden Essence Pills.


    "This man''s name is Wu Yu, and he is an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator that does not belong to any sect. The wager is 2,800 Golden Essence Pills. Challengers are now wee," Feng Er announced.


    The truth was that she was slightly surprised by this as well. She never expected Wu Yu to be as bold as to ce such a wager from the get-go.


    "He only has five rejections avable. Basically all First-time gamblers suffer huge losses, and it''s only after some years of being a regr here that one bes smarter about these things. I wonder if Wu Yu will start to weep on the spot after he loses it all. From what I can see, it seems like these things are all the valuables he has to his name. He couldn''t even pay 200 Golden Essence Pills, how poor indeed," Feng Er thought to herself.


    A wager that was close to 3,000 was considered above average among the hundred or so battle tforms. Therefore, it did not take long for a few dozen people to start to crowd around.


    "Looks like it''s a poor fledgling with no money at all. I''m afraid this is even his first time here."


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen him before, so it''s definitely his first time here. After all, when we first came here, we gambled huge sums and lost it all in one go as well. First-timers tend to be bolder since they want to get rich quick in just a single night. Haha..."


    "It''s not like we''re all idiots here, so how''s it possible that we''ll hand over our Golden Essence Pills so easily?"


    The people below the tform started tough mockingly.


    "I''ll earn this learner''s fee from him!" Not long after, someone rushed atop the battle tform. This was a bald man with a stocky build. He was taller than Wu Yu and his dark, tanned body had a rough, stone-likeplexion. In his hands, a spiritual immortal treasure had already been equipped. It was a pitch-ck axe that gave him an imposing presence. He also wore a silver ne that looked very much like a silver snake coiling around his neck.


    "This is the leader of the ckrock Sect."


    "How shameful of him to go up so quickly. Given his scary appearance, I''m pretty sure that Wu Yu will reject him."


    "There are only five chances to reject a challenge, so I think he''ll be more prudent with them."


    This opponent was an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator as well. He was at the same level as Wu Yu. Of course, Wu Yu immediately epted this challenge. His clear-cut decisiveness made everyone shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen up there, are there any of you who would like to ce a bet as well? You have a time of 20 breaths to decide," Feng Er told everyone in her delicate voice.


    After the two parties had agreed to battle, the people in the betting area could ce their wagers. The cut-off time for the battle was a quarter of an hour, and within this time, the battle would end in either a win, a loss, or a draw. The Shangyuan Dao Sect set the odds for each battle. For instance, the odds for betting on Wu Yu''s victory were definitely much higher than his opponent¡¯s.


    Even though it was not clear what was going on above, it seemed like there were quite a few who had ced bets on this battle.


    After 20 breaths, Feng Er gave a lovable smile as she said, "This battle of yours has attracted the attention of many others. At total of 30,000 Golden Essence Pills have been wagered. This isn''t bad at all. You have a quarter of an hour. Please begin."


    Once Feng Er finished speaking, the thug started to guffaw. "Little Brat, you seem to have paid a little too much for your learner''s fee today. Let Big Brother here teach you how to mingle in this Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce."


    "Thank you for your wise instruction." Wu Yuughed. In fact, Wu Yu was already warning himself to take special notice not to win too easily. He had to look like he was struggling to win, or else he would not be able to win any more battles. While nobody knew his true potential around here, he had to take advantage of this fact and earn a handsome sum!


    Fighting another eighth tier Jindan dao cultivator was quite pointless. However, Wu Yu put up a serious performance, and at the start, he even let his opponent get the upper hand. Just as a quarter of an hour was about to pass, he acted as though he had gained the courage toe back from death''s door and actually caught his opponent off guard with a sudden thrust. At thest possible moment, he used his sword skills to knock his opponent off the tform. Even though he was breathing heavily and had a pale expression, it was clear that he had won the fight.


    After deducting the entry fee of 200 Golden Essence Pills from his winnings of 2,800 Golden Essence Pills, Wu Yu had earned 2,600 Golden Essence Pills in total!


    "What a ripoff!" For no good reason at all, he had lost 200 Golden Essence Pills. The Shangyuan Dao Sect sure knew how to make money!


    "Big Brother Wu is so strong! You''re certainly lucky today, so if I were you, I would continue to battle. Perhaps you''ll even win another round! After that, you''ll have much more money to your name." Feng Er was delicately pretty as she tugged on Wu Yu''s arm.


    She truly did not expect Wu Yu to win his first battle. However, as a working professional, she had to ensure that Wu Yu spat his winnings back out.


    "My luck is good? Is that true? If so, then I''ll go for another round!" Wu Yu gave a sillyugh and gave a shout that he was going all-in in before the crowd. He shoved all the Golden Essence Pills and spiritual immortal treasures back into the wager area, making the wager over 5,000 this time. Not many others were willing to risk such an amount.


    "This young brat barely won a fight, so he''s totally deluded now."


    "Thedies from the Shangyuan Dao Sect sure are skilled. Once a young cultivator like him gets ttered by them, they¡¯re sure to lose it all in the same day."


    "The ckrock Sect leader just now was probably an opponent that was nted by the Shangyuan Dao Sect. This is the only reason Wu Yu managed to win the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s money. However, I heard that a lot of people bet on the ckrock Sect leader up there, so the Shangyuan Dao Sect has earned arge sum from this battle tform."


    "This Wu Yu sure is stupid. It was so difficult for him to attain his victory just now, yet he truly believes that it''ll be easy for him to earn money here. He even went all in?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Once Wu Yu had ced his wager, there were many who wanted to go up. However, they were all at the eighth or ninth tiers of Jindan Dao. As for those above the ninth tier, they knew that Wu Yu would definitely not agree to their challenge, so they declined to join in the fun on the tform.


    This time, Wu Yu was even able to pick from different challengers. He picked one that looked like the weakest among them and prepared for battle. A smile bloomed on Feng Er''s face as the bets on this battle tform immediately exceeded the 100,000 mark. Out of this, 50,000 was on Wu Yu losing, 40,000 was on a draw, and not even 7,000 was on Wu Yu winning.


    As a matter of fact, the Shangyuan Dao Sect would always profit as long as the betting amount wasrge enough.


    The battle began.


    This battle was almost a spitting image of thest. Wu Yu was even able to control things to make it look even more dangerous for himself, and his entire body had even ended up covered with scars. However, he still acted as though he had demonstrated great tenacity and pushed himself to the brink of life and death in order to eventually defeat his opponent. With this victory, his assets amounted to over 10,000 Golden Essence Pills!


    He did not even need additional egging on from Feng Er this time. Wu Yu let out an angry roar on the battle tform and shoved all his winnings into the wager area again as he announced to everyone, "Everyone present here is trash! Who else dares to challenge me, Wu Yu!?"


    Feng Er was taken aback. She was rather frustrated at Wu Yu''s mad behavior. What was wrong with this fellow that made him say such words...


    Once the crowd heard that they had been called trash, they were clearly incensed. The crowd ballooned to thousands in an instant, and there were at least 30 or more people who were able to challenge Wu Yu among them.


    "Who darese up here?" Wu Yu bellowed.


    "Go back to your mom''s ce! How dare you be so arrogant in Yan Huang Imperial City. Let Father here teach you a lesson!" All of a sudden, the 30 or so of them rushed up. Among them were even a couple of ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivators.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yu could indeed choose any opponent he wanted. Rejecting the others did not count towards his maximum number of rejections.


    "Master here chooses you." Wu Yu pointed to the middle-aged cultivator who called had himself Wu Yu''s father.


    The middle-aged cultivator was stunned by this. The truth was that his total worth was only around 10,000 Golden Essence Pills or so. He was so blinded with rage that he had rushed forward with the others just now without much thought. After all, there were so many people that had gone up with him, yet the one that was picked turned out to be him of all people. He felt very stupid now.


    "Let''s go, riches can only be attained by taking risks!"


    With this, the crowd around Wu Yu started to be livelier.


    There were even many others who took notice of him from the betting area. Seated in the best seats among them were two figures dressed in suits of ck gold battle armor.

 Chapter 361: Commander Luo

    <h4>Chapter 361: Commander Luo</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ji Qingan had reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea''s fifth tier 30 years ago and was at around the same level as a Heaven sword rank disciple from the Shushan Immortal Sect. In the Shangyuan Dao Sect, he was known as a friar that possessed the Cloud Sea rank.


    There were only a few Cloud Sea rank friars in the Shangyuan Dao Sect that concerned themselves with matters outside of the sect. Ji Qingan had some strong connections back at the sect, so he was fortunate enough to be in charge of this Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce within Yan Huang Imperial City. There was an abundance of profits to be made in this ce, and merely after 20 years or so, even Ji Qingan himself felt like he was drowning in riches.


    Ji Qingan had no attention to give up his position to anyone else for the time being. He was only around 200 years old, and there was still room for him to progress in the future.


    He was involved in many businesses in Yan Huang Imperial City. Other than the cooperative efforts between Yan Huang Imperial City and the Shangyuan Dao Sect, he also maintained good rtions with many others in Yan Huang Imperial City in order to ensure that no one would cause trouble in the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce.


    Today, Ji Qingan had invited a few of his old friends to the best seats in the betting area of the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce. They were savoring the best tea produced in the southern inds that had four spiritual marks. The fragrance of this tea assailed one''s nostrils, and it was both smooth and sweet. As one sipped on it, it would flow straight through their entire body, and they would feel as though they had swallowed a mouthful of immortal qi. Such pleasure felt as if it was only attainable by immortals.


    Ordinary cultivators at a level preceding Jindan would most likely be unable to withstand the spiritual effects of drinking such a tea. It was entirely possible that it would ruin their body and cause them to perish.


    Within Yan Huang Imperial City, Ji Qingan was a popr figure. His personality was outspoken and straightforward, he had made a wide range of friends, and he was kind and generous as well. Additionally, the Shangyuan Dao Sect had made quite a significant amount of foreign investment into many of the major businesses in Yan Huang Imperial City, so this made them a force to be reckoned with. Ordinarymoners would not dare to offend him.


    However, everyone within Yan Huang Imperial City knew that the most important thing that made Ji Qingan someone you could not offend was that he was close friends with a chiliarch in the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    In Yan Huang Imperial City, the strongest entity was the Yan Huang Immortal Army troops within the inner city. These troops were run just like an actual military - with a cold fist and strict regtions. A centurion would be in charge of 100 or so Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers. They would have to be at least at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm to reach this rank.


    A chiliarch would be in charge of 10 hundred-manmanders and 1,000 Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers by extension. Their prowess was equivalent to a Heaven sword rank disciple of Shushan or a Cloud Sea rank disciple of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. Some were even stronger than that.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army had close to 200 thousand-manmanders. They were all legends within Yan Huang Imperial City, and many friars wanted to do business in Yan Huang Imperial City in order to curry their favor.


    Right now, the one having tea with Ji Qingan was a chiliarch of the Yan Huang Immortal Army known as Jiang Xuechuan. He was a legend of Yan Huang Imperial City as well, and had apparently contributed a great deal to the Yan Huang Immortal Army troops. His personality was generous and straightforward too, and he had a strong sense of loyalty to his brothers.


    Within this room in the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce, Ji Qingan wore a set of oriental garments. This made him look nothing like a cultivator; it made him resemble a wealthy businessman instead. Even though he was middle-aged, he was still extremely handsome and had snow-white skin. There was a charming air of maturity about him.


    The person beside him wore a dense set of ck and gold armor. His ck hair was bundled up and he seemed slightly younger than Ji Qingan. His countenance was as sharp and clear as knives and he had a steely gaze. Along with hisrge body frame, an look of ample battle experience as a general reflected in his eyes. He had a low and thick voice, with an unyielding demeanor that made others find it difficult to refute him. This was a chiliarch of Yan Huang Imperial City - Jiang Xuechuan.


    "Brother Jiang, please savor some tea." Ji Qingan smiled as he poured some tea for Jiang Xuechuan.


    Jiang Xuechuan gave a slight nod.


    Ji Qingan poured another out another cup as he addressed another person beside Jiang Xuechuan. "Commander Luo, you should savor some too."


    Within this room were three people in total. Other than Jiang Xuechuan and Ji Qingan, there was a third person. This person wore ck and gold armor, with ck sabatons and a helmet to go with it. This helmet shrouded almost the entirety of this person''s face, and all that could be seen were two dark blue eyes. These eyes were as deep a blue as the vast sea and had a profound and isted air to them. Even though the person had a full set of armor equipped, one could infer from her elegant figure that this was probably a female.


    In fact, although Jiang Xuechuan and this Commander Luo were both decked out in Yan Huang Immortal Armor, there were some differences between them. Their suits of armor were also distinct from the one that had been worn by Huang Yanwu. As a whole, it was obvious that Jiang Xuechuan''s Yan Huang Immortal Armor was of the highest level among them. There were hundreds of spirit designs concealed on it, and it had terrifyingly strong defensive capabilities.


    From their differences in armor, one could infer that this Commander Luo was probably a centurion.


    After Ji Qingan finished speaking, Commander Luo did not move at all, but Jiang Xuechuan gave a smile and replied, "She doesn''t drink tea."


    "How about alcohol? Here I have..."


    Jiang Xuechuan smiled and said, "She also does not drink alcohol."


    Ji Qingan immediately nodded and smiled as he replied, "Then please help yourself, Commander Luo."


    He exchanged nces with Jiang Xuechuan. From Jiang Xuechuan''s knowing look, he quickly understood that while this Commander Luo was a centurion and was Jiang Xuechuan''s subordinate, it seemed like Jiang Xuechuan was trying to court her. Today, he had probably brought her over to have some fun.


    Despite this, it seemed like this was a woman that was difficult to please. Even though her expressions could not be seen, she seemed to be rather young, and her movements, manner of being, and temperament all seemed to be the best of the best.


    Jiang Xuechuan lowered his head to exchange a few words with Commander Luo. Commander Luo merely sighed and did not reply. Jiang Xuechuan found himself losing interest, so he started to discuss other matters with Ji Qingan. He had just ced a few bets, so at this moment, quite a sum of Golden Essence Pills was being delivered to him. Jiang Xuechuan was slightly surprised. He asked, "I just ced my bets on that young man. He''s won again?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Qingan had also noticed Wu Yu, who remained on the battle tform. He furrowed his brow andmented, "This young fellow seems to be acting. He''s going to fight again, and if he wins this time, he''ll take home 20,000 Golden Essence Pills."


    "That''s right, he''s suppressing his strength. This person''s corporeal body seems to be quite terrifying. It''s quite close to that of a demon!"


    The truth was that Jiang Xuechuan had only noticed Wu Yu because Commander Luo beside him was continuously starting at him.


    "He''s probably superior to a demon." Ji Qingan waved his hand to an attendant nearby and instructed, "Go investigate this young man fully. Tell me all he has done within thest 50 years, and get me information on his parents and masters as well. Do aplete investigation for me."


    "Yes." The beautiful attendants hurriedly left. At this moment, it was time for another round of wagers down below. As Jiang Xuechuanughed, Commander Luo suddenly said, "I''m betting 50 Inner Sea Essence Pills on him to win."


    Ji Qingan was taken aback. While 50 Inner Sea Essence Pills was not arge amount to him, it seemed rather excessive for a battle of this pedigree. This was 50,000 Golden Essence Pills in one go after all. Heughed as he replied, "I never expected Commander Luo''s voice to be such a delight to the ears. You should speak more often."


    Her voice was indeed very moving. It was as calm as a still river and sounded like it was a melody that echoed over from an empty valley. While it was as gentle as water, there was still an air of tenacity behind it. Just from her voice, one could tell that there was something about this woman that was more special than any other centurion. She was alluring, yet it was a pity that her face could not be seen.


    If she was not an extraordinary beauty, why else did she feel the need to hide her face?


    "She''s only just joined the Yan Huang Immortal Army, so she still feels like an outsider. Brother Ji, please don''t feel offended," Jiang Xuechuan exined.


    At this moment, the battle had already begun. As expected, Wu Yu went through extreme ¡°hardship¡± and defeated his opponent once again. He had obtained over 20,000 Golden Essence Pills. Even so, he did not stop.


    He shoved all his valuables into the wager area once again. Perhaps winning so much had driven him mad. He was even bragging that he wanted to challenge a ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator instead!


    As of now, it seemed like unless they were absolutely certain they would defeat Wu Yu, no one dared to go up to challenge him anymore. Most of the people present did not even own 20,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    While Wu Yu was seeking out a new opponent, an attendant hurried over in the upper pavilion. He was rather frantic as he quickly said, "Pce Master, Commander Jiang, Commander Luo, we''vepleted our investigation. This is actually quite a prominent person. In the past few days, there were some major events involving the Endless Demon Seas and the Shushan Immortal Sect, and I''m sure you all have heard the rumors regarding it. This youth is actually the discarded disciple who had been driven out of their sect, Wu Yu! Apparently, even the Ursae Sword Immortal wanted to take him in as a disciple, but he was actually close friends with the son of Ying Huang, Jiu Ying, so he was driven out of Shushan. Unexpectedly, he was able to directlye to Yan Huang Imperial City without even recuperating despite being so high-profile!"


    "That''s him?" Jiang Xuechuan and Ji Qingan had both heard of this infamous name in recent times.


    Ji Qingan suddenly stoppedughing. He replied, "Rumors say that this cunning fellow was even able to defeat Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators back when he was still a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator. In the blink of an eye, he''s now at the eighth tier, so how could any Jindan Dao cultivator still match up to him?"


    Jiang Xuechuan''s expression changed quickly. He suddenly stood up and said, "What''s shocking to me is how this young man''s heroic aura is so oppressive that he isn''t able to hide it even though he wants to. This means that he''s definitely a top-level talent. The dumb, cow-like bunch back at Shushan actually expelling him from their sect was basically a reckless waste of resources. Now that he hase to Yan Huang Imperial City, he''s going to join my troops in the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Even though Shushan doesn''t want such a talent, I, Jiang Xuechuan must have him!"


    Right now, Wu Yu''s true value was considered world famous.


    In light of Shushan''s prestige, other sects would most likely not dare to ept Wu Yu into their ranks. Even the Shangyuan Dao Sect would find it difficult to do so. The only ce where things were run differently was Yan Huang Imperial City. They never really cared about maintaining good rtions with the Shushan Immortal Sect, so now that such a treasured resource had arrived at their doorstep, there was no reason for them to not ept.


    Ji Qingan replied, "Brother Jiang, don''t tter him too much. I think this Wu Yu seems to be quite an arrogant person, and he probably already has a good idea in his heart about what the choices he intends to make are. Just going there and extending your invitation should suffice."


    "That makes sense." Jiang Xuechuan nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go down." Jiang Xuechuan told Commander Luo and the three of them headed down. Commander Luo did not utter a single word as she followed behind the two of them.


    From beneath her helmet, her snowy white hair reached her waist. Her hair was as pure as snow and shone with a sparkling glow as well. It was as though precious gems and stones had been turned into silk, and it was truly splendid.


    At least Ji Qingan had never seen someone with such unbelievably snowy white hair that was so beautiful.


    "This Commander Luo is a marvelous one indeed. I wonder where Jiang Xuechuan found her."


    It was known that only those of centurion rank and above were the true cores of Yan Huang Imperial City. Only they could live within the city permanently. However, it was usually the case that only those who were brought up in Yan Huang Imperial City from young would be able to attain such ranks. For an outsider to truly live in the inner city, there was only one way to do so. That was to have someone who was ranked chiliarch and above personally rmend someone who was super close to them. There was also a quota to this as well.


    Ji Qingan naturally understood that even though this Commander Luo had been rmended into the city and had be a centurion via Jiang Xuechuan''s connection to her, there was actually no rtion between the two of them at all.

 Chapter 362: City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 362: City Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I think that there''s no eigth tier Jindan Dao cultivator here that can match up to me. Are there any ninth tier ones that dare to challenge me instead? I thought Yan Huang Imperial City had many strong fighters. I guess there''s not even a single capable one?"


    Wu Yu wanted to prepare a supreme immortal treasure for himself, so the 20,000 pills he had earned thus far were not enough. If he umted around 40,000, that would be just about right.


    He''d gradually earn the rest after that. His sess rate when it came to refining immortal medicines was very high now, so he could go purchase raw materials to refine such medicines on his own.


    Even though everyone left were old foxes, they were still attracted by the 20,000 Golden Essence Pills on the line. Additionally, Wu Yu was only an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator after all, and after several battles, he was likely to be at the end of the line. Due to this, many ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivators volunteered to go up after just a short moment of hesitation.


    After all, once they won, they would earn a huge sum! Earning 20,000 Golden Essence Pills was never that easy.


    Wu Yu randomly selected an opponent and decided to make it seem even harder for him to win this time. He wanted to try fighting another round after this in order to increase the number of Golden Essence Pills on him to close to 80,000!


    As the battle started, the crowd was full of passion. Many of them even ced wagers of their own, and morous cheers erupted from the crowd. Some of them were even itching to rece either one of the fighters themselves.


    Wu Yu wielded a spiritual immortal treasure that was of poor quality, yet he was repeatedly able toe back from death''s door. He knew that even if he continued to act further, he would probably be uncovered soon. As such, he had already made the necessary preparations to stop battling at any time.


    In the middle of this ¡°difficult¡± battle, he wasted a lot of energy as he skipped and hopped away as he was chased to death.


    A majority of the people had still ced bets against Wu Yu. At this moment, they started to shout at the fighters. They wanted the ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator that was Wu Yu''s opponent to deal with Wu Yu quickly.


    "Kill him! Hurry up and kill him!"


    ¡°He dodged again, damn it! Could he not be such a cowardly tortoise?"


    In the midst of the deafening sound from the crowd, Wu Yu wanted to dy things for a little more before "rising" in revolt to defeat his opponent.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s vision swept over the thousands watching and he noticed that three people were staring at him from afar. There were countless Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators present, but those three people made Wu Yu feel exceptionally threatened. As he took a closer look at them, he pretty much confirmed that the two males were at or exceeded the level of a Shushan Heaven sword rank disciple, and were the two strongest within the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce.


    "One''s a Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier, and the other is probably the one who runs this ce."


    They had already taken notice of him, so Wu Yu knew that it would not be that easy for him to earn money using this method. It was slightly hical for him to do so anyway.


    "It''s time to stop while I''m ahead." As he thought of this, Wu Yu immediately stopped suppressing his strength. He started to elerate and arrived beside his opponent in just a short amount of time. With a single punch, he sent the ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivator flying out of the tform. As his opponent crashed into the crowd, the victor was determined in a single instant.


    What a joke. Wu Yu would have been able to defeat such an opponent even back when he was still at the Supreme Hunting Ground.


    "Thanks for letting me win." Wu Yu cupped his hands in respect.


    His final punch had been too shocking. Due to this, the entire crowd was dead silent as they simply stared at him. They did not yet know how to react to it.


    Even Feng Er also had her mouth agape in the wager area. She had just been joking with those beside her that Wu Yu would lose everything he had earned today if he carried on like this, and thest challenger would be able to take advantage of him. However, the battle hade to a spontaneous end just like that right before her very eyes.


    Ultimately, Feng Er watched as Wu Yu lightlynded back on the ground. Her face still held a smile, just that it was only there because it was frozen stiff in shock.


    "Sorry, but I''ve won. Please check on my Golden Essence Pills as you give them to me." Wu Yu started to pack up the immortal treasures belonging to his doppelgangers before collecting the Sumeru Pouch containing his own Golden Essence Pills. His opponent''s Sumeru Pouch was still with Feng Er. She still had to subtract out some fees before handing it over to Wu Yu.


    "You... you..." Feng Er was still in a daze for quite a while. She did not know what to say, but she had a vague idea of what had happened. Wu Yu was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and he was actually extremely skilled. Everything before this was merely an act.


    "You went overboard!" Feng Er felt wronged.


    "Cut out the nonsense and hurry up." Wu Yu red at her.


    "Alright." Feng Er subtracted several thousand Golden Essence Pills as the rake before handing the rest over to Wu Yu. As she handed over the Sumeru Pouch to him, she still felt a little unsatisfied. She originally thought she had managed to lure in an imbecile today, but she had let him win 40,000 Golden Essence Pills instead!


    "Farewell." Wu Yu exchanged nces with Ji Qingan and the rest as he prepared to leave.


    However, right at this very moment, the three of them started to walk toward Wu Yu. The people blocking the way immediately made a path for them the moment they noticed that it was Jiang Xuechuan and Ji Qingan.


    "This young man is actually very strong. Winning money in this way is hical, so that''s why Pce Master Ji has personallye to deal with him, right?"


    The ones who had lost money to Wu Yu maliciously guessed.


    It has to be said that while Wu Yu''s actions were hical, they did not break the rules governing this ce at all. In a ce like this, one had to act like a wolf in sheep''s clothing in order to win money.


    As the crowd cleared a path, the three people swiftly appeared before Wu Yu. They had friendly expressions on their faces and did not seem like they were here to cause trouble. This made Wu Yu feel far more rxed. This was still a foreign ce to him after all, so if he had provoked others, it would be quite troublesome to settle things.


    As thendlord of this ce, Ji Qingan naturally had to be the one to bridge the gap between them. He walked ahead and stopped right before Wu Yu. He smiled as he said in a clear voice, "I am the caretaker of this Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce, and my name is Ji Qingan. My friends all know me as Pce Master Ji. Sorry for bothering you as a fellow friend of dao at this moment. Forgive my arrogance, but I just want to know if this fellow Dao practioner''s name happens to be Wu Yu."


    Wu Yu already anticipated that his reputation would spread to this ce. This was indeed the case.


    One would never p someone who admitted his mistakes with a smile. Wu Yu nodded his head and replied, "That''s right, I''m Wu Yu."


    Actually, this was a name that sounded like many others, so even after hearing this, many people still could not figure out who he was. Someone in the crowd finally managed to connect the dots together and remarked, "I know now. He''s the discarded disciple from Shushan. He caused quite a huge uproar recently, and there''s even a significant connection between the turmoil in the Endless Demon Seas and him. Rumors say that he was with the Mizar Sword Immortal''s daughter, Nangong Wei, but due to a difference of opinion on demons, they have now broken up with each other. He''s even been expelled out of Shushan..."


    "Oh, so that''s him! Rumors say that his corporeal body is abnormally strong, and while he was at the seventh tier of Jindan Dao, he was already able to defeat Earth sword rank talents in Shushan! He''s only 20 years old too. Apparently, the third ranked of Shushan, the Ursae Sword Immortal, was even prepared to ept him as a disciple!"


    "It''s such a pity that Shushan expelled him. I can even say that I don''t think he''smitted any grave sins either. The key thing is that the Mizar Sword Immortal hates demons way too much. The one known as Nangong Wei''s the same as well, so that''s the only reason why Wu Yu was expelled from Shushan just because he befriended Jiu Ying!"


    The crowd started to recall who he was, which caused the scene to be livelier than before. To them, Wu Yu was a legendary figure as well, so regardless of whether they had just lost money to him, they all came over to get a better look at him.


    Wu Yu had never expected his reputation to extend as far as Yan Huang Imperial City. Perhaps news traveled far less freely in the isted Shushan, but this Yan Huang Imperial City was definitely the ce where information flowed the most freely in this world. Any significant event that happened on the divine continent would result in rumors spreading like wildfire here in no time at all.


    An unexpected surprise was that there seemed to be quite a number of people who supported his decisions. He did not think this would happen at all.


    The truth was that Wu Yu had done nothing wrong in the eyes of the majority of the people here.


    The stories of him giving up his love for his dao and shedding his blood to settle his debts on the Mortal Arena had, in fact, long spread across the entire divine continent.


    That was why the crowd was so excited to actually see him in person.


    "Everyone, keep quiet please." Ji Qingan had to clear his throat before the crowd stopped their mor. Right now, it seemed like 10,000 or so people within the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce had joined the crowd in encircling them.


    "He''s that Wu Yu?" Feng Er was driven mad upon learning this. Stars started to swirl in her eyes as she covered her cheeks and mumbled, "He''s so cool. He even dared to go up against the Mizar Sword Immortal. What a hero! Yesterday, my sisters and I were discussing him, and we all felt that Nangong Wei was practically blind~."


    Ji Qingan waited for the crowd to settle down before introducing Wu Yu to the other two.


    Wu Yu never expected that he would be able to receive such a wee in Yan Huang Imperial City, and he was still not quite used to this. In fact, he felt that from the Shushan Immortal Sect''s point of view, he had definitely made a mistake. At the very least, he really believed that he had failed to live up to Nangong Wei''s expectations.


    Ji Qingan introduced them. "This man is wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Army''s uniform, so I''m sure you can guess his identity. He''s a chiliarch of the inner city, and is known as Commander Jiang Xuechuan. He''s at the seventh tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, and his strength rivals that of the Shushan Sword Sages over at Shushan!"


    Wu Yu was indeed able to feel the strength of this man who stood in the center of them. This Jiang Xuechuan was truly very powerful, and was even superior to most of the Heaven sword rank disciples.


    "Commander Jiang has quite a say in the Yan Huang Immortal Army. In the inner city, he''s an important figure indeed. His circle of friends stretches across the entire world, and he''s definitely a passionate and straightforward man." Ji Qingan smiled as he introduced him.


    Jiang Xuechuan said, "Brother Ji is too generous with his words. Wu Yu, I''ve heard about your experiences, and I feel that you''re indeed a heroic figure in this world. You''re an exceptional talent, and I''m d that I have the good fortune to be able to meet you here like this today."


    It was quite a surprise to Wu Yu that someone this important in the Yan Huang Immortal Army was so courteous to him.


    Finally, Ji Qingan briefly introduced Commander Luo without much boration. After all, Commander Luo was merely a centurion and did notpare to the other two. She stood behind Jiang Xuechuan and looked at Wu Yu with her pair of azure eyes. She was as tranquil as snow, and did not say a single word. Wu Yu noticed her snow white hair, and even though a part of it was hidden within her helmet, it went without saying that such hair was a pinnacle of beauty that was indeed a rare sight in this world.


    As Wu Yu was looking at Commander Luo, he was lost in a daze. He felt like this woman was one-of-a-kind in this world, and her elegance exceeded all other things in existence. She was like the sea sirens of legends. Even though her appearance was not known to others, there was still something about her that made his heart throb. This was especially true when she locked eyes with him.


    "Wu Yu, I''ll cut to the chase. I want to borrow your talent and invite you to join the Yan Huang Immortal Army and enter the inner city. Before all else, this will firstly guarantee that the people of Shushan will no longer be able to harm you in this lifetime. Secondly, the Yan Huang Immortal Army is stronger than the Shushan Immortal Sect, so you''ll be able to fully develop your talents with us. I''m willing to bet that in a few years, you may not even be weaker than Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo. Even though they''re being trained by the Seven Immortals of Shushan, the city lord of Yan Huang Imperial City is actually the strongest individual in the entire divine continent!"


    Jiang Xuechuan was very straightforward. He directly made hisplete intentions exceptionally clear before the entire crowd.


    The first was to support Wu Yu.


    The second was to give Wu Yu resources. These were resources that would allow him to catch up to the two star-like geniuses of Shushan after a period of 10 years or so.


    "Lastly, Yan Huang Imperial City will not restrict you in any of your actions, even if you end up teaming up with demons. All you have to do is to be able to face your own conscience." Jiang Xuechuan''s final line was clearly a dig at Shushan''s adherence to old ideas.


    After all, Yan Huang Imperial City was the divine continent''s only central power. It never cared about the conflict between cultivators and demons.

 Chapter 363: Mystical Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Mystical Dragon!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Faced with such a frank and direct person, who dared to offer such an arrangement in public, Wu Yu quite liked this Jiang Xuechuan''s style.


    However, he still said, "Commander Jiang, I have just left Shushan. In any case, please give me some time to consider things." He needed to think things over.


    Shen Xingyao had said that it was no problem for him to join the Yan Huang Immortal Army. After all, as long as he was not in the inner city''s core, one could give up the status of Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier at any time.


    For example, those troops at Yan Huang Imperial City¡¯s gates.


    Actually, there were many disciples from other sects that would attach the status of Yan Huang Immortal Army to themselves.


    But Jiang Xuechuan was offering to rmend him into the inner city. This would give him the best resources, and had even mentioned the City Lord of Yan Huang Imperial City as a potential teacher.


    After all, Wu Yu was a young martial cultivator favored even by the Ursae Sword Immortal. If he was at Yan Huang Imperial City, then it was entirely reasonable that he would be watched over by someone of the City Lord''s level.


    The Yan Huang City Lord, fabled first in the divine continent!


    The Taixu Sage Master of the Shangyuan Dao Sect was, of course, also hailed as the first in the divine continent!


    As for who was stronger, nobody knew. After all, they had never battled before. And even if they shed, they would not let ordinary people know.


    But without question, these two were widely acknowledged as the strongest in the divine continent.


    As for the other experts, such as the Seven Immortals of Shushan, Ying Huang, Zhu Huang, the two race leaders of the Tianyi Race, the Eight Emperors of Emperor Yan''s Hall, they were all elite martial cultivators who dominated the divine continent.


    But no matter what, even the first in Shushan, the most enigmatic Dubhe Sword Immortal, was still a notch lower than the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Besides, Wu Yu had heard that there was another expert in Yan Huang Imperial City besides the City Lord, who was the Generalissimo. He was also kin brother to the City Lord, and was reckoned to be stronger than the Ursae Sword Immortal.


    People called him the Imperial General.


    Wu Yu roughly guessed that the Seven Immortals of Shushan together could not ovee the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was truly the foremost in the divine continent.


    All of this held great attraction.


    But the problem was that even if Yan Huang Imperial City did not mind, Wu Yu had just left Shushan. If he immediately entered the inner city, then he would be one of the core of Yan Huang Imperial City. This was equivalent to him joining a new sect the moment he betrayed another.


    How would anybody perceive this Wu Yu?


    Traitor? An ingrate? One who forgot his benefactors?


    These words were difficult for Wu Yu to bear.


    Towards Shushan, he felt both guilt and hate.


    That was why he had rejected the olive branch that Jiang Xuechuan had thrown to him.


    Jiang Xuechuan immediately knew what he was thinking about. He gave a lightugh and said, "No matter. But the great doors of my Yan Huang Imperial City will always be open to you. Once you straighten out your thinking, head to the inner city and report your identity. As long as I am still in Yan Huang Imperial City, I will rmend you in."


    "Many thanks to Commander Jiang." He did not give Wu Yu any untold pressure, giving him time to think. That was also a sign of his favor.


    Wu Yu also understood that to the various powers, young talents were very important. Shushan had cast Wu Yu out, and even the Shangyuan Dao Sect found it inconvenient to take Wu Yu in. But Yan Huang Imperial City did not care. They were practical. All they needed to know was Wu Yu''s worth and naturally would open their doors to him.


    Wu Yu was preparing to take his leave. He would find a ce to stay and then carefully consider the path he would walk.


    The gazes of Jiang Xuechuan and the others followed his departure.


    Suddenly, Ming Long was extremely worked up. Wu Yu had barely taken two steps when she began hollering at the top of her lungs from within Wu Yu''s body. "MY GOD, HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE? HOW IS SHE HERE! MY GOD, MY DEAR MOM, MY DAD, AND ALL MY ANCESTORS!"


    "Are you insane?" Wu Yu was feeling goosebumps just from her screaming.


    After all, she had suddenly begun hollering.


    "You''re the one who''s sick in the head. Your entire ancestry must have been sick. Are you blind? You didn''t even recognize her? Oh, right, you can''t possibly recognize her. After all, you''ve never seen an immortal beast."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yu saw that her hopping was abnormal.


    "That woman, the one standing behind that Jiang Xuechuan. She''s not human!"


    Wu Yu caught a fright. He turned back to see Commander Luo still staring at him. Those azure blue eyes were like the deep sea. Wu Yu had truly never seen a woman with eyes so beautiful.


    But Wu Yu clearly sensed that she was a human, and not a demon.


    "She''s not a demon. Although simr to demons, immortal beasts and demons are worlds apart. She''s an immortal beast! Her bloodline is pure immortal beast, and it''s probably rare in the mortal world. And her ability has already reached the level where she canpletely transform into human form and roam the human world. It is very difficult to detect her. I reckon that there aren''t more than two people in the whole Yan Huang Imperial City who can tell that she''s an immortal beast," Ming Long said.


    "Immortal beast!"


    It was said that spiritual beasts were the progenies of immortal beasts. Immortal beasts were things of legends. Although they were beasts, they were born purer than demons, their bloodlines prestigious. The dao they cultivated was not much different from that of martial cultivators. Ordinary immortal beasts were already very rare. The most ordinary of immortal beasts already had bloodlinesparable to the elite demons of the divine continent.


    Could Ming Long''s words be true?


    This girl with the unspeakably beautiful hair and eyes, an immortal beast?


    "What kind of immortal beast is she?" Wu Yu asked, a little unnerved.


    If she was an immortal beast, and was concealed amongst these people; did it mean that those with her knew her identity? But from the way that she stood, she seemed not to be receiving much attention. It did not seem likely.


    It was more likely that she was still hiding it.


    She was born as an immortal beast. Why hide it?


    At this moment, Ming Long gave a deep sigh. "If I my guess is correct, she''s a dragon! And a dragon with a fairly noble bloodline! It doesn''t seem likely that such a dragon would appear in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! And it''s also impossible that she''s only at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. When such a dragon appears, it''s definitely at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. I reckon that she might have suffered grave wounds and is therefore hiding here. If not, she is very likely very, very strong. Perhaps even stronger than I was at my peak!"


    Wu Yu had not expected that this Commander Luo would be a mystical dragon. And even Ming Long herself had acknowledged that she might be stronger than herself if she was not seriously injured. Did this mean that she was even stronger than the City Lord of Yan Huang Imperial City? What was such an immortal beast doing in a ce like this?


    Dragon?


    He had seen the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu before. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu nominally counted as a dragon, but it was a dragon with a sinister bloodline, one who was not acknowledged by the true mystical dragons. In front of the mystical dragons, it was an inferior breed.


    For example, the torch dragon was a bit higher in level, but still not acknowledged.


    And the low-profilemander Luo in front of him - she was the true immortal beast mystical dragon! Wu Yu found this mind-boggling!


    Of course, he was very inclined to believe Ming Long.


    Ming Long had no need to deceive him. And seeing her so worked up, it did not take much effort to see the truth.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let her realize that you''ve discovered her identity, or there will be murders." Ming Long hurried him on.


    Actually, Wu Yu''s emotional state was in turmoil. His mind was reeling even harder than when he had met the Mizar Sword Immortal and the Ursae Sword Immortal.


    Their eyes met for onest time, then Wu Yu hurriedly looked away, silently leaving the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce. His footsteps were light as he left - after all, it was his inner state that was shaken.


    Looking at Jiang Xuechuan and the others, they evidently did not know Commander Luo''s true identity.


    Wu Yu was racking his brain. This mystical dragon with an esteemed bloodline. What would she be doing here? Where had shee from? From a world outside of the divine continent?


    Ming Long was chattering away as well. "The dragon tribes of the four seas suffered a disaster. They were already few in number. I met a few mystical dragons before, but in terms of purity and nobility of bloodline, nonepare to this little female dragon. It''s too uncanny. Why would this little female dragon be here? Strange! Strange!"


    "Little female dragon?" Wu Yu was speechless upon hearing this rather cutebel.


    In his mind, her hair and eyes indeed set one''s heart aflutter.


    No wonder she had to conceal her own appearance. If she didn¡¯t, she would be the center of attention everywhere she went.


    "Wu Yu,pose yourself. Why not enter the inner city? Reputation and name, all that is gas from the ass. Shushan doesn''t want you anymore. So what if you join Yan Huang Imperial City¡¯s inner city? If it were old mother, and Shushan treated me that way, I would immediately join Yan Huang Imperial City. One day, when I became strong, I would return to Shushan and burn it clean to the ground. I''d even chop down that Clear Sky of Shushan!" Ming Long said, aggrieved.


    "Wu Yu, every man for himself! What the hell is Shushan even! Join the inner city!" Ming Long was looking at him with eyes wide open.


    "What are you so worked up about?" Wu Yu had not immediately answered Jiang Xuechuan. He truly felt that it would be not too good for his reputation if he immediately joined Yan Huang Imperial City''s inner city after being kicked out from Shushan. If news got back to Shushan, he would definitely be hated and cursed by many.


    Especially if Nangong Wei knew....


    "Nangong Wei is currently thinking about whether she should kill you. Are you still in any doubt about how she perceives you?" Ming Long sniped.


    "What''s your hurry?" Wu Yu stared at her.


    Ming Long was very brusque. "I want to know what this little female dragon is up to. She is masquerading here as an ordinary Yan Huang Immortal soldier, and she must have a reason. If you follow her, you might meet with some marvelous stroke of fate. I''d advise you to seduce the little female dragon and make her fall in love with you while she''s injured. Haha, maybe the time wille when you can ride a dragon and roam thends. Ride a dragon to the heavens!"


    "Fuck off." Seeing how borate her tales were bing, Wu Yu could not help but to retort vulgarly.


    But he considered it carefully. The inner city of Yan Huang Imperial City was a gold mine. To go or not to go?


    The mystical dragon aside, Wu Yu only had his own future to consider right now.

 Chapter 364: Hall of Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 364: Hall of Clouds</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although Yan Huang Imperial City held great attraction for him, and Ming Long clearly wanted to find out what the mystical dragon Commander Luo was up to in Yan Huang Imperial City and how she had been injured, but Wu Yu could not ovee his psychological inhibitions for the moment.


    "There''s no rush. I''ll bide my time in the outer city for a while before I decide." In the end, despite Ming Long''s peevish anxiety, Wu Yu still decided topose himself before deciding.


    He was not only afraid that news would travel to Shushan, causing them to disdain him even more. He himself was not sure that he could bear such a drastic switch in identity from a Shushan disciple to a Yan Huang Immortal Army Soldier.


    Before, his master, Feng Xueya, had held high hopes for him, sending him on to Shushan. Who would have thought that he would be cast out from the sect andbeled with the identity of Shushan traitor as he wandered the divine continent.


    "Then you think on it! But in the end, you will definitely go. The past is the past. The future is the future. People have to look forward, and Nangong Wei is not necessarily prettier than this little female dragon." Ming Long chuckled.


    Her words were bing more and more overblown.


    At least right now, Wu Yu felt that he would not ever consider the phrase ¡°daopanion¡± in this lifetime.


    He stood at the door of Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce. He had just obtained more than 40,000 Golden Essence Pills and wanted to find an immortal cultivation inn to hole up in.


    "I should go buy some supreme immortal treasures. Without immortal treasures, it''s hard to fight others."


    Of all the immortal treasures he had returned to Nangong Wei, the one Wu Yu had been most loath to part with had been the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. It was the immortal treasure which he had used the longest, and was also the most important to him.


    "There are tens of thousands of shops selling immortal treasures in the outer city of Yan Huang Imperial City. Which would be good?" Just as Wu Yu was preparing to go roam around, he suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "Big Brother Wu, wait for me~"


    A sweet and delicate voice, very charming. Looking back, it was Feng Er from the Shangyuan Dao Sect sashaying over. She came to stand coyly before Wu Yu, her face blushing slightly. "Pce Master Ji guessed that Big Brother Wu has juste to Yan Huang Imperial City and is unfamiliar with the ce. Therefore, Feng Er was sent to ask Big Brother Wu what his ns are. Is there anything that Feng Er can help you with? If there''s any ce where you can use Feng Er... Big Brother Wu, don''t stand on ceremony~"


    The female sword cultivators of Shushan Immortal Sect were more calm. The ditzy, honeyed voices like Feng Er were a new experience for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had just been intending to buy immortal treasures, and naturally needed her to rmend some shops. He therefore said, "You came at the right time. There''s indeed something that I need your help with."


    "Really? That''s great! To be able to be of help to Big Brother Wu is my honor. Big Brother Wu, don''t hold back~" Feng Er spoke appealingly, her face flushed. This soft and sweet feel took Wu Yu a little off guard.


    After hearing Wu Yu say that he wanted to look for an immortal treasure, Feng Er tittered. "Eee! Why didn''t Feng Er think of that? I heard that when Big Brother Wu left Shushan, you returned all of your immortal treasures to Nangong Wei. Naturally, you have no immortal treasures on hand, and this is a big thing. Luckily, Feng Er knows the shops in the outer city like the back of her hand. Feng Er will now bring Big Brother Wu to the most suitable shops~~"


    Feng Er twisted her lithe waist, leading Wu Yu on.


    Even tales of his immortal treasures had spread. Wu Yu was a little dispirited.


    Along the way, Wu Yu asked, "Feng Er, why did you say this Hall of Clouds is suitable for me?"


    Feng Er tilted her head back. "That''s because it''s a shop owned by our Shangyuan Dao Sect. The one minding business there is Pce Master Ji''s senior brother. Big Brother Wu, you are the friend of Commander Jiang and Pce Master Ji. Once I announce your identity, Pce Master Zhang will definitely give you a generous discount. At other shops, you won''t get that kind of preferential treatment."


    When conducting business outside, connections were indeed important.


    Jiang Xuechuan favored him greatly, and Ji Qingan would go with the flow as well. Right now, he was down and out, and they would definitely not mind putting him in their emotional debt.


    If he could get things for cheaper, Wu Yu would definitely not mind. After all, he only had a mere 40,000-odd Golden Essence Pills. He did not know if these Golden Essence Pills could buy the immortal treasures of his heart''s desire.


    "I hear that Big Brother Wu can use supreme immortal treasures. Feng Er is so envious." This little girl kept up the conversation with him in a very lively manner along the way.


    Right now, there were not many people on the streets of Yan Huang Imperial City who recognized Wu Yu, and not many paid attention to him.


    However, Wu Yu was starting to realize how busy Yan Huang Imperial City was. There were martial cultivators of all cultivation levels around, and there were indeed a few demons about. However, the demons were in human form and looked more amiable.


    Above the city, walking leisurely would not get one very far. The Art of Sword Flight was necessary, and Shushan disciples naturally flew on the sword. The Shangyuan Dao Sect was different. For example, this Feng Er used an immortal treasure that was a pair of wings attached to her back. She pped the wings like a bird and flew extremely quickly.


    There were all kinds of martial cultivators on the street, and they flew in all kinds of ways. Generally, those on swords had a high chance of being Shushan disciples. Wu Yu did not wish to meet them.


    After about an hour, they had reached the Hall of Clouds. From the outside, this Hall of Clouds seemed even bigger in size than the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce. It was muchrger than the other immortal treasure shops that Wu Yu had seen so far. Evidently, Feng Er had brought him to the ce with the most choices.


    "Big Brother Wu, please follow Feng Er~~"


    She brought Wu Yu to the door and spoke a few sentences to the guard. The guard immediately went inside, and Feng Er brought Wu Yu in as well, saying. "Coincidentally, Pce Master Zhang Tiande is present today. In a while, he will personally bring you around to take a look."


    At this moment, they had just walked into the Hall of Clouds, but Wu Yu was already dazzled by the immortal treasures on disy everywhere.


    This ce was not like Shushan. At Shushan, more than 80 percent of the immortal treasures were swords, but here, there were all types. Knives, spears, swords, and halberds; all kinds of weapons were on disy. There were even curious immortal treasures, such as rings, nes, armor, pagodas, crucibles, canes, horsetail whisks, and gourds.


    Wu Yu had just walked for a short while and had already seen many immortal treasure types that he had never encountered before. Many had a few major uses, such as offensive, defensive, support types, and many others.


    It was very busy within the Hall of Clouds, and many martial cultivators were here choosing immortal treasures. As for the Shangyuan Dao Sect disciples, it seemed like they could trade using the merits of their sect.


    Feng Er was also very enthusiastically introducing things to Wu Yu.


    In a while, carefreeughter came drifting by. Wu Yu looked up to see an elder who was portly and getting on in his years, dressed the same way as Ji Qingan. He looked very jolly, and hung a wine jug on his waist. He was still reeking of alcohol.


    He looked like an elder worth his salts, and was clearly one of the Cloud Sea rank friars of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. He had to be the Zhang Tiande that Feng Er had mentioned.


    As expected, he came up to introduce himself. "Might you be Wu Yu, a fellow dao practitioner? This humble creature is Zhang Tiande, an honor."


    "Senior Zhang." Wu Yu had no idea how to address him, so he went with seniority.


    "Don''t stand on ceremony. Forget the ¡®senior.¡¯ If you don''t mind, just call me ¡®Old Brother Zhang.¡¯" Zhang Tiande grinned.


    In terms of rtions, Feng Er had clearly done her due diligence. Zhang Tiande knew of Wu Yu''s arrival, and also that Jiang Xuechuan dearly wished for Wu Yu to enlist in the Yan Huang Immortal Army. A firm connection with the Yan Huang Immortal Army was beneficial to business for both senior and junior brother.


    That was why he would give face here.


    And it was Zhang Tiande who picked up the initiative, asking, "And what does the good Brother Wu want to look for today? Within my abilities, I will definitely find the best for Old Brother. Not even ordinary Shangyuan Dao Sect disciples might be able to obtain them."


    Wu Yu did not hold back either. After all, he was here to spend. A simple discount was easy for Zhang Tiande to offer, and it would not cost too much emotional debt. It was just business for both after all. He directly answered, "I want a supreme immortal treasure that is of the same type as the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column."


    The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was an established immortal treasure of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, and Zhang Tiande would definitely understand these words.


    Why not a sword?


    Ever since leaving Shushan, Wu Yu''s interest in swords had waned. As for immortal treasures, his first choice would always be the staff. The closer to the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the better.


    Returning to his roots, it was still something simr to the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column that suited Wu Yu best. When he gripped a staff, his presence swelled to his heart''s desire. That was the true him!


    "Understood!" Zhang Tiande immediately had an answer. He led Wu Yu forward with a flushed face.


    "Those who use such immortal treasures are straight of heart, frank of temper, and have a resolute will. They are not easily cowed, and would rather break than bend. Old Brother Wu is such a youthful genius. Respect. Respect!" Zhang Tiande casually fawned over him.


    That such a high level character was so polite to him was the will of Jiang Xuechuan, and Wu Yu took this into ount. For Zhang Tiande, as long as Wu Yu entered Yan Huang Imperial City, then he would definitely be one of the core members within Yan Huang Imperial City. And that meant a good bargain for the Shangyuan Dao Sect.


    Do not take advantage of the poor youth.


    Those of seemingly no particr talent might suddenly rise to be dragons with the wind.


    Zhang Tiande, Ji Qingan, and the others were betting that Wu Yu would be such a dragon.


    "Just here!"


    Zhang Tiande opened a set of golden doors, revealing a huge space within. The immortal treasure power was overwhelming. Wu Yu was already rooted to the spot as he entered.


    The Shangyuan Dao Sect was a veritable wealth of treasures!


    Within this hall, it was all staves, pirs, and club-like immortal treasures. And all were supreme immortal treasures! There had to be more than a thousand!


    The Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column was not a supreme immortal treasure. And therefore, each and every object here was stronger than the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Besides, they also had all kinds of affinities - wind, fire, water, earth, sun, moon, stars... You just had to wish for it.


    In terms of size, there was much variation as well. Some were as small as a needles, others huge pirs that seemed to hold up the sky. Some could split into many different parts, like the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column, while some were sharp at both ends and could be used as spears.


    Some were thick at both ends, like a meteorite hammer, and emitted a scary light.


    Supreme immortal treasures'' spirit designs demanded perfect bnce. And the immortal treasure spirit designs numbered close to 100.


    Wu Yu was tongue-tied,pletely lost within these thousands of supreme immortal treasures.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Seeing so many, at least a third suited him.

 Chapter 365: Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff

    <h4>Chapter 365: Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu now possessed the natural ability to use these staff weapons.


    Since he was picking out was an immortal treasure that he would be using for a long time, he was extremely meticulous throughout the whole selection process. As long as the price was appropriate, he continued to filter through these weapons.


    Zhang Tiande followed behind Wu Yu and exined, "Old Brother Wu, you too know that this is the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s business. I''m just the caretaker of this ce, and am powerless to give you stuff for free. The best I can do is charge you 70 percent of the original price, how about that?"


    70 percent was already quite a low price.


    Wu Yu hurriedly replied, "Old Brother Zhang is too kind. A 30 percent discount is already good enough to me. I can''t help you with anything, so even if you gave me stuff for free, I''d be unable to ept."


    "Don''t stand on ceremony, just take a look at whatever you want, haha..." Zhang Tiandeughed.


    He directly made things clear in order to help Wu Yu in his browsing of these immortal treasures. Now that Wu Yu was ready to spend up to 40,000 Golden Essence Pills to buy an immortal treasure, his words would make it possible for Wu Yu to consider supreme immortal treasures that cost up to 60,000 Golden Essence Pills as well.


    The supreme immortal treasures back at the Xuan Sword Domain were considered cheap. In this Hall of Clouds, not even half of the thousands of staff-type immortal treasures before Wu Yu''s eyes cost less than 60,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    He could only pick from half of them.


    You get what you pay for, and with such limited funds, Wu Yu did not dare ask for too much. As he continued to carefully ponder over his decision, he found that the deeper he walked into the hall, the higher the prices of the goods. When he was around halfway in, the disy prices were already all over 60,000.


    This meant that the 500 or so immortal treasures at the front were what he could pick from.


    Among these, there were some that Wu Yu was more satisfied with. The Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on these were mostly spirit designs focused on direct offense, such as the Nine-Directional World Shatterer Design.


    Their offensive capabilities were certainly strong.


    For instance, Wu Yu had juste across one such immortal treasure that had a list price of exactly 60,000 Golden Essence Pills. It was known as the Staff of Three Thousand mes, and it had a Three Thousand me Spirit Design, which had frightening strength. Once it was used, its killing power was different from the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, yet its offensive capabilities probably exceeded thetter.


    As he walked to this point, Wu Yu had more or less made his choice. He wanted to pick this Staff of Three Thousand mes.


    However, there were still 500 or so immortal treasures that were worth more than 60,000 waiting behind. Their might was boundless and vast! They even inspired a sense of reverence in others, and some dared not go forth to look at them.


    "It''s alright if I go further and take a look, right?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Of course," Zhang Tiande replied.


    He had a rough idea of the price level that Wu Yu was considering.


    The further in Wu Yu walked, the more stunned he became. It was certainly true that the supreme immortal treasures that cost over 100,000 were far more terrifying than the ones that cost 60,000 and below. Not only did they have an immense amount of power, but practically all of them also had long and illustrious histories. Basically all of their previous owners were prominent figures and the stuff of legends.


    Some of them even had five or six different types of spirit designs. Wielding an immortal treasure like this practically eliminated the need to cultivate any dao techniques.


    The further back Wu Yu went, the higher the prices became. Wu Yu was curious about exactly how high these prices could reach. He basically could not afford any of these in the back anyway, so he walked straight ahead. Along the way, he took asiona nces and continued to be stunned by these immortal treasures. He eventually reached the end.


    To be honest, Wu Yu really wanted all of these immortal treasures at the back.


    The problem was that he could not afford them!


    Of course, that was only true for the time being. As long as he hung around in Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu''s talent and skill meant that it was not impossible for him to eventually afford these some time in the future. This would be even more true if he joined the Yan Huang Immortal Army. That would definitely improve the resources he had ess to.


    "How powerful." The feeling of only being able to admire these immortal treasures and not take them away was certainly too much to bear.


    To a martial cultivator, immortal treasures were masterpieces that were the desires of their dreams. Just upon obtaining an immortal treasure, they would be so excited that they would not even be able to focus on cultivation. They would even hug their immortal treasures daily and admire them,ughing secretly with glee as they did so.


    This was the itching desire that Wu Yu felt in his heart right at this moment.


    He was like a child that was coveting a particr type of toy.


    The prices for the ones at the back were over 200,000, so they were even more unaffordable for Wu Yu. When he finally reached the end, he unexpectedly found that there was a small room there.


    Zhang Tiande exined, "This small room only contains a single immortal treasure. This is the king of all staff-type immortal treasures, so it deserves such special treatment. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Of course he wanted to take a look at a king of immortal treasures!


    Wu Yu realized that he shouldn''t have walked toward the back. After he saw all the immortal treasures here, he realized that he no longer felt any enthusiasm whatsoever for the Staff of Three Thousand mes.


    Zhang Tiande took a step forward and pushed open the door of the small room. In an instant, a wave of tyrannical qi rushed out and surged forward to immediately shake Wu Yu and push him back a step!


    Wu Yu''s face was full of shock. As he raised his head to take a look, he saw that within this small room, two clouds of ck and dark gold mist respectively were swirling about. The clouds seemed like two giant beasts as they galloped, gnashed, and let out waves of screams.


    This was the spirit of the immortal treasure!


    It was apparent that this king of immortal treasures had a spirit that took an exceptionally tangible form. It had progressed to almost the level of a dao treasure.


    Roar! Roar!


    The moment the door was opened, the ck and gold giant beasts turned to Wu Yu and Zhang Tiande and let out angry roars. Feng Er''s face turned pale and she immediately retreated to somewhere far away.


    Wu Yu took a closer look, and he finally managed to look past the mist to see the king of immortal treasures! A staff was slotted in the middle of a te of golden gravel within the small room. Its length was around Wu Yu''s height, and it was around two fingers thick. The staffprised of two colors - ck and gold - and this tyrannical gold and tenebrous ckplemented each other perfectly to form this king of immortal treasures. From the first moment oneid eyes upon this staff, they would immediately feel a wave of strong and despotic qi that was extremely oppressive.


    This was a wave of resolve. The immortal treasure''s resolve was practically identical to Wu Yu''s own - disdainful, cruel, and unyielding even in the face of death!


    Bang! Bang!


    An immortal treasure like this certainly made Wu Yu''s heart throb along with the tremors, and his heartbeat even started to elerate as well. The ferocity of its ck and gold colors looked sinct yetplex, and this was undoubtedly a world-ss treasure to Wu Yu.


    It was rare for him to be able to see himself in an immortal treasure.


    Zhang Tiande was very pleased as he asked, "Can you feel its strength? This warrior god is known as the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. From its name, I''m sure you can guess that it''s originally from Yan Huang Imperial City itself. It only arrived here after passing through a couple of hands."


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff!


    A staff that could raise the heavens was certainly a domineering one.


    Wu Yu seemed to recalling across such a name in his dreams, and right now he could not take his eyes off this immortal treasure. He had a singr thought on his mind - to fulfill this strong sense of desire that he had never felt before and obtain this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. He would no longer count on the favors of Nangong Wei, and would count only on himself!


    "I have to obtain it!


    "Before it, the thousand other supreme immortal treasures are merely officials in the feudal court. Only this is the true king!"


    Zhang Tiande was satisfied by the burning passion in Wu Yu''s eyes as he continued to exin, "The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff''s entire body is made from five-spiritual mark Yan Huang Imperial Gold. This Yan Huang Imperial Gold is a precious treasure that isn''t easy to find, and apparently the core of this immortal treasure is even made from six-spiritual mark Yan Huang Imperial Gold. On it are 999 spirit designs, with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Design acting as the main base, supported by the God-Surpassing Heavy Design and the Great Explosion Design as second level spirit designs on the side. There are 10 or so third level spirit designs and 100 or so fourth level spirit designs, totaling to almost 1,000 in all. They work together to give the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff its tyrannical strength. Among them, the God-Surpassing Heavy Design makes the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff extremely heavy to wield. I''ve heard that your corporeal strength exceeds that of demons, and you''re even able to match up against Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators with it. Based on what I know, an average first tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator has to rely on Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to barely lift this treasure up, so they can''t even begin to use it."


    In light of how heavy this immortal treasure was, ordinary people truly could not use it.


    However, this also meant that being struck by the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would result in considerably lethal damage for sure.


    Zhang Tiande continued, "On the other hand, once the Great Explosion Design is put to use, it can cause your opponent''s flesh to immediately explode into fine dust. It''s a spirit design with extremely lethal prowess too. Despite this, the most well-known of spirit designs on the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff is neither of the God-Surpassing Heavy Design, nor the Great Explosion Design, but two different Offensive Spirit Designs instead. These Offensive Spirit Designs can bring into y the effects of the other 997 spirit designs, including the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Design at the center of it all. Once they are put to use and exhibit their potential, they truly have the god-like strength to raze the heavens and destroy the earth.


    "These are the Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design and the Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design respectively."


    These two powerful Offensive Spirit Designs had extremely frightening names. They were able to split the heavens and shatter the earth!


    "In fact, there''s something else that makes this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff special." Zhang Tiande gave a contented smile.


    "Please say more." Wu Yu was ready for this.


    Zhang Tiande cut straight to the chase and immediately exined, "This supreme immortal treasure was smelted by none other than the Yan Huang Immortal Army''s Generalissimo, Di Yi, also known as the Imperial General. He once used it for some time as well, and to put things simply, this is a work of his. In this immortal treasure, the resolve of this figure of world-ss strength still lingers. When using a weapon made by this legend, even perceiving a little of his strength will have a significant effect."


    This immortal treasure sure had unexpected origins.


    The two strongest in Yan Huang Imperial City, the City Lord and the Imperial General, were both legendary figures.


    Wu Yu was currently studying spirit designs, so the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would be good reference material for him.


    Despite this, there was a wide chasm between the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and him.


    He asked, "How can I purchase this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff?"


    Zhang Tiande replied, "The listing price is 600,000 Golden Essence Pills or 600 Inner Sea Essence Pills. If you eventually reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and want to buy it, I''ll probably still be able to charge you 70 percent of its price, so around 400,000 Golden Essence Pills or 400 Inner Sea Essence Pills will be enough."


    A single Inner Sea Essence Pill was able to be traded for over a thousand or so Golden Essence Pills.


    400,000!


    Wu Yu only had 40,000 merits now, and that amount was tenfold this!


    He started to feel downcast. An amount like 400,000 was probably only able to be forked out by someone like Beishan Mo at this time. Back then, he even dared to brag about giving away 1,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills just for Wu Yu to leave Nangong Wei...


    "Wu Yu?" Zhang Tiande noticed that his expression had changed. He was an old hand at this, so he could easily see that Wu Yu really wanted this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    He continued, "I don¡¯t think you should be so anxious right now. After all, this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff has the God-Surpassing Heavy Design on it, so you probably won''t be able to use itfortably right now."


    Wu Yu shook his head and replied, "There''s no problem on that end."


    "Want to give it a try?" Zhang Tiande raised his brow.


    "Mm."


    After Zhang Tiande granted him permission, he did not utter a second word and walked into the room. As he got closer to the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he was almost entirely breathless, and his heart started to palpitate violently.


    In no time at all, he grasped the staff.


    In this moment, his heart felt a sense of excitement that he had never experienced before. It was as though his blood vessels were connected to this immortal treasure. This Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff was even morepatible with Wu Yu''s willpower than the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.

 Chapter 366: Immortal Ascension Inn

    <h4>Chapter 366: Immortal Ascension Inn</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was really heavy.


    Just as Wu Yu exerted some strength and was about to pull out the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he found that this king of immortal treasures was truly iparably heavy. The God-Surpassing Heavy Design was indeed demonstrating its terrifying effect.


    However, Wu Yu felt that this was a good thing. The heavier it was, the morefortable it was to use.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he did not even have to use the strength of his Jindan essence. With just his corporeal strength, his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body was able to directly lift up the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    Weng. weng.


    In Wu Yu''s hands, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff seemed to be rather displeased. As it continued to vibrate, the surrounding gold and ck mist started to howl as well. The giant beasts galloped about and rushed toward Wu Yu''s body. However, Wu Yu remained unperturbed and continued to control the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and spun it around a couple of times.


    Boom!


    As he swung it in the air, sounds of explosions filled the surrounding space.


    Wu Yu''s muscles tensed and his veins bulged as he seemingly used quite a lot of strength. However, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff moved freely in his hands. This was even the case although a blood bond had not been formed. Once a blood bond was farmed, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would no longer reject Wu Yu, and if were to use it again it then, it would certainly not be as heavy as it was now.


    At this moment, the entire small room was quaking.


    "That should be fine for now." Zhang Tiande had a serious expression on his face as he gazed at Wu Yu. The truth was that the was actually extremely shocked. He never expected Wu Yu to be able to use the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff so naturally just by relying on his corporeal strength. This was a feat that required an enormous amount of corporeal strength to achieve!


    Zhang Tiande felt as though the man before him today was a superior demon that was in human form.


    As Wu Yu worked together with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he suddenly found that the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff seemed to have been made specifically for him. It was trulypatible with him, and the two of them seemed to merge into a single entity.


    At this point, Wu Yu gently ced the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff back down and inserted it back into the golden gravel. He was obviously quite reluctant to part with it as he did so. Heughed at Zhang Tiande and remarked, "This king of immortal treasures certainly lives up to its name. Out of all the staff- type immortal treasures, none can even barelypare to it."


    Zhang Tiande nodded in agreement, "That''s true. In fact, 600,000 Golden Essence Pills is a great bargain for it, since there are not many people who use immortal treasures of this type. If it was a sword that was at the same level instead, then it would be easy to sell it for even up to a million Golden Essence Pills."


    As he spoke, he was pondering about something as well.


    "Wu Yu really wants this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    "He''s only an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator right now, yet he''s able to control the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. This is a feat that even people at the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea and above may not be able to achieve.


    "This Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff is perfectlypatible with his willpower. It truly seemed like this staff was made specifically for him.


    "Under the current circumstances, Jiang Xuechuan''s hospitable invitation would definitely result in Wu Yu joining the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Once the City Lord and Imperial General hold Wu Yu in high regard, then Wu Yu will have a limitless future ahead. While he was not exceptional in Shushan, his level of determination is exceptional. In Yan Huang Imperial City, it''s not necessarily true that he won''t be able to shine brilliantly. In the future, he''ll probably end up as at least a general in the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    "If I help this general-to-be right now, then the businesses of the Shangyuan Dao Sect outside Yan Huang Imperial City will eventually be better protected by Wu Yu, making it much more convenient for us..."


    His brain was working extremely quickly. In just a short amount of time, he had managed to think of many possible future scenarios.


    He also noticed that Wu Yu seemed to be reluctant to part with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. Zhang Tiande picked his brain for ideas and made a decision.


    "Wu Yu, if you want to obtain the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff right now, I''ve thought of a way to do so." Zhang Tiande''s expression was more solemn now. He had clearly given this much thought and was about to take a risk.


    The truth was that the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff had already been here for quite some time, and nobody was willing to buy it.


    Wu Yu''s eyes lit up. He never predicted that such a shift in events would happen. Now that he had seen the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he would be utterly disappointed if he had to leave with just the Staff of Three Thousand mes. If he knew about this, he would have stopped browsing further after deciding on the Staff of Three Thousand mes.


    Looking further only made him feel frustrated.


    However, he truly desired this immortal treasure.


    Even if he had to owe someone a favor in exchange, he would not hesitate to do so.


    Zhang Tiande made things clear-cut as he exined, "You can first pay me 40,000 Golden Essence Pills right now, after which you''ll pay me 40,000 each month. After 10 months, you''ll finish paying off this debt of 400,000, and the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff will fully belong to you. Of course, you can bring it with you for now and form a blood bond with it."


    This workaround was certainly quite risky on Zhang Tiande''s end.


    Of course, he wanted to attain much more by engaging in a grand gamble. This had to have some risks associated with it.


    The first risk was that once Wu Yu obtained the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he could leave Yan Huang Imperial City and vanish forever without a trace.


    There was only a small chance of this happening. Firstly, Wu Yu was not the kind of person who would do this, and secondly, he would probably take into ount his reputation too.


    The second risk was that Wu Yu may not be able to pay 40,000 Golden Essence Pills a month. If this was indeed the case, Zhang Tiande would have toe up with another solution. If he was truly unable to resolve this, all he could do was retrieve the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff back from him.


    The third and final risk was that Wu Yu could die within this period of 10 months. This immortal treasure would be considered lost as well. This was the greatest risk among the three, and Zhang Tiande was more worried about this than the others. However, gambles were like this after all. Zhang Tiande decided to shoulder this risk.


    As for the other risks, he considered them to be rtively trivial.


    After meeting Wu Yu in person today, he felt like there was a need for him to maintain good rtions with this young man.


    Wu Yu was able to infer these details as well, so he was extremely grateful to Zhang Tiande. Of course, this entailed that he would end up with a debt of 360,000 pills. This was not an easy debt to pay off, and it was not a simple task to earn 40,000 every month. After all, it would be difficult for him to employ the method he had used today to obtain 40,000 Golden Essence Pills a second time.


    However, Wu Yu did not feel too pressured about this. He trusted in his own abilities.


    As such, with an earnest and resolute voice, he replied, "If I, Wu Yu, ever go back on my word and fail to pay the monthly dues in any month, then I''ll naturally return this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff back to you. Old Brother Zhang trusts me so much, so I, Wu Yu, won''t let you down."


    Zhang Tiandeughed and replied, "We''re brothers after all, so let''s not regard each other as outsiders."


    When he finished speaking, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff now practically belonged to Wu Yu.


    This Zhang Tiande was a daring one indeed. A sum of over 400,000 Golden Essence Pills was not a small amount to him at all.


    As the two conversed, Feng Er watched from the side with her mouth wide open. The price being discussed made her heart shiver. At this moment, she hurriedly said, "Congrattions Big Brother Wu; felicitations for Big Brother Wu! Today you''ve obtained such a wonderful treasure, so you''ve got to treat Feng Er to a drink!"


    Wu Yu was in a good mood, so he replied, "That goes without saying. Would Old Brother Zhang like to join us?"


    He handed over 40,000 Golden Essence Pills to Zhang Tiande, and the deal was considered done. Among cultivators, there was no point in signing a written contract, so no further steps were required. Now all Zhang Tiande had to do was see if Wu Yu would be able to pay back his debts on time. At least from what he could see now, Wu Yu did not seem like someone who owed debts without repaying them.


    In fact, Wu Yu was prepared to pay it all off in a single month.


    As he temporarily ced the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff into his Sumeru Pouch and hung it on his waist, he had already made up his mind about something. At the start, he was still rather hesitant about things, but this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff allowed him to pursue everything he wanted to do instead of caring about some idle gossip instead.


    After forming a blood bond with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he would go to the Yan Huang Immortal Army!


    He did not like to owe others things, so the most urgent matter on hand was for him to attain arge amount of wealth.


    He not only had to pay back his debt. His 10 doppelgangers now had room for improvement, and he also had to continue progressing on his end as well. They all needed arge amount of immortal medicines.


    After handing over 40,000 Golden Essence Pills, he only had around two to three thousand left. This would only sustain Wu Yu for a month or two.


    Only the Yan Huang Immortal Army would allow him to change his fate and quickly let him attain riches for him to pay back Zhang Tiande.


    Zhang Tiande felt thankful that Wu Yu had invited him along, but seeing how both Wu Yu and Feng Er were both youths in their prime, he gave a knowing smile andughed. "The two of you young''uns go ahead. Old Brother here still has a big business to run. I''ll chat with you all some other day. I don''t want to intrude on the you two."


    These words made Feng Er''s cheeks blush red in affecting shyness.


    The truth was that Zhang Tiande had to swiftly report the decision he had made to his superiors. After all, he would not be able to conceal this personal decision that he had made for long anyway.


    "Shushan is my dao sect''s mortal enemy. Now that Wu Yu has been expelled from Shushan, he definitely feels contempt toward them. He''s now Shushan''s enemy, and the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I''m certain that my respected masters won''t me me for making a careless decision." Zhang Tiande was well aware of the situation.


    He joyfully sent Wu Yu and Feng Er off from the Hall of Clouds.


    The truth was that after obtaining the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, Wu Yu was extremely anxious. He wanted to immediately form a blood bond with it, but Feng Er had brought him here after all. It was also the generosity of the Shangyuan Dao Sect that allowed him to preemptively obtain this treasure. As such, he could not just leave thisdy alone on the street, but had to treat her appropriately instead.


    "What''s the n, Big Brother Wu?"


    Wu Yu had already thought about it as he replied, "I''ll go find an inn for me to settle down, then I''ll thank you for bringing me around today."


    "That''s great, we should go to my Shangyuan Dao Sect''s Immortal Ascension Inn! It''s definitely the best inn in all of Yan Huang Imperial City. If I tell them who you are, you may even be able to get a room for free for a month or two~" Feng Er eximed in great delight.


    Wu Yu felt intoxicated.


    The Shangyuan Dao Sect was far too weing.


    He even recalled that back at the far east, he had eradicated the entire Zhongyuan Dao Sect...


    Along with Feng Er, Wu Yu arrived at the Immortal Ascension Inn. It was truly a luxurious ce. The rooms were not only personal, they were very firmly built as well. This was essentially simr to the cave abodes back at Shushan. It was very spacious and was even under the protection of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. This was first ss treatment, and one would have no problem isting themselves in cultivation within these rooms.


    Furthermore, Feng Er was not lying at all. They had even allowed him to stay there for free for a month.


    The steward of the Immortal Ascension Inn had probably received news that Zhang Tiande had given the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff to Wu Yu, so he was extremely courteous to Wu Yu as well.


    After settling down, Wu Yu started toy out a feast in this Immortal Ascension Inn. All the dishes were prepared with immortal essences, and even the especially fragrant wine featured was distilled from immortal essence too. When an ordinary person took a sip, they would gain the strength of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Feng Er had some level of self-awareness after all and knew that Wu Yu would not have eyes for her. After hanging around for about an hour, she wanted to head back to the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce.


    "Big Brother Wu, if Little Sister here ever encounters any problems in future, you''ve got to help me, okay~" Feng Er said sweetly.


    One would often rely on others as they drifted throughout this world. Wu Yu was able to obtain the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff today with her help, so Wu Yu naturally agreed to this small request of hers.


    He sent Feng Er back to the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce before returning to the Immortal Ascension Inn.


    As he looked across the vast Yan Huang Imperial City, he felt that this world was truly different from that of the Shushan Immortal Sect...

 Chapter 367: A Brutal Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 367: A Brutal Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Shushan Immortal Sect was pure and strict. It was truly an immortal dao sect.


    As for Yan Huang Imperial City, it was a little more rough and ready. Although it was a city above the clouds, much like an immortal pce, after spending some time with the people here, one would find that the connections were even moreplex, and concerned one''s welfare even more. Those who were talented were even more likely to rise.


    It was virtually unrted to one''s birth and background.


    But the Shushan Immortal Sect was different. Those like Nangong Wei and the other children of sword sages were born with silver spoons in their mouths, while an otherworldly talent like Wu Yu was the brunt of jealousy.


    Today, he had consecutively met Jiang Xuechuan, Ji Qingan, and Zhang Tiande. Jiang Xuechuan''s refreshing forting manner, Ji Qingan''s meticulousness, and Zhang Tiande''s open trust all had left a deep impression on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had grown up in the military, and had spent many years rolling and living with the down-to-earth troops. And therefore, he realized that, at least in terms of freedom and easygoing-ness, Yan Huang Imperial City was a good fit for him.


    There were just too many rules at the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    And even the little girl, Feng Er of the Shangyuan Dao Sect, was very different from the sword cultivators of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Perhaps if he spent enough time at Yan Huang Imperial City, it would change him.


    "I¡¯ve suddenly decided that I quite like it here."


    He closed the door, and it was apletely sealed space inside. There was an additional training room, filled with the Ancient Spiritual Qi of Yan Huang Imperial City. It made for refreshing breathing.


    Wu Yu''s room was on the ground, and he sat cross-legged on the earth of the inn. If he were in the air, then the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would simply be too heavy. Even with spirit designs reinforcing, it could copse.


    After finally sending away the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s Feng Er, Wu Yu was a little too eager.


    "For you, I owe a huge debt. I need to wait 10 months'' time before I can truly own you." Wu Yu pulled out the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff from his Sumeru Pouch. He sat down in the lotus position, resting the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff across hisp, propped up by his arms.


    It was hard to imagine how such a dense, weighty immortal treasure would feel for others.


    Wu Yu stretched his hand over the marks of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. He was too fond of it. Zhang Tiande had said that the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff''s worth was equivalent to immortal treasures worth thousands of Inner Sea Essence Pills, which meant millions of Golden Essence Pills. All Wu Yu could say was that this was a thousand times that of the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column.


    A closer feel revealed that there were 999 spirit designs centered around the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Design, finely carved onto the staff. Amongst them, the God-Surpassing Heavy Design and the Great Explosion Design were on the left and right of the main design, while the offensive Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, the Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design and the Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design, were on the two ends of the Heaven Raising Staff. Because these two major offensive spirit designs were present, the Heaven Raising Staff gave one the feeling of a tense battle.


    "This will is powerful enough!"


    Wu Yu had a premonition that if he could just master the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, then even his own will would be affected, and his heart of dao would reach a whole new level of devotion.


    "Whether or not I can blood bond with it - that remains a question."


    This all depended on whether the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would recognize Wu Yu as its master.


    Wu Yu had a secret form. He would use Visualizing the Inner Ape to conquer it!


    If this Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would choose him of its own ord, then it was the first step on his way to bing a chiliarch! Or perhaps an even higher rank.


    "Baby, you and I are fated. If you follow me, I will never let you be cowed."


    Even if there are no women, so be it! All he needed was his weapon. Wu Yu could feel the marks along the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, and a smile unwittingly spread over his face.


    He loved weapons, battle, and after which, what he loved was cultivation!


    He gradually entered the spiritual world of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    "I, Wu Yu, am the one destined to bestow glory upon you.


    "From today onwards, I am your master. I will elevate all the value that you possess to the maximum!


    "You have had masters before, and when they were in their peak, they were stronger than I am now. But at my current age, they were far from me!


    "Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff...."


    A golden soil, on which a ck me flickered luminously.


    On the far edges of this world, Wu Yu could vaguely sense a huge image of a god. The icon was half golden and half ck. The two contrasting qualities shed together, creating an intense contrast.


    However, the godly icon truly possessed tremendous power, and it sent Wu Yu packing from the world of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    "Again.


    "Again!


    "Again! And again!"


    Again and again, he was shaken, and again and again he re-entered, unyielding.


    "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, I have the power of the Great Sage, an ancient power!


    "Victorious Fighting Buddha! I may not know this Buddha well, but I know how to fight, and I know victory!"


    Visualizing the Inner Ape. Within the raging fire, the Unparalleled Monkey King leapt and roamed. His plume danced and swayed as he rampaged through the Sky Pce.


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, he was always present, and he lent Wu Yu formidable will. Especially when he was suppressing the immortal treasure, this powerful mental will was even more resistant, even more unruly!


    "Yield!"


    He continued to lock eyes with the god''s image, and he contested it.


    In a few days, he had entered and left this spiritual world more than 30,000 times.


    Naturally, he had also experienced 30,000 failures.


    But what did that count for?


    If he could not even conquer a supreme immortal treasure, Wu Yu asked himself, then what if he met with hundreds of thousands of people shouting for him to scram? Would he just leave with his head bowed?


    How was he to return that p from the Mizar Sword Immortal?


    That''s right. Wu Yu wanted to pay him back. No matter who he was, pping him in front of everyone was not going to pass.


    "Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff! Throughout this world, only I, Wu Yu, am suited to your destiny!


    "Bend today, and a year from now, you will know how right your decision was!


    "In just a year. If you are not satisfied with me in a year''s time, then I will set you free."


    On one hand, his tremendous mental will was brought to bear in full force. The spiritual form of the Unparalleled Monkey King charged and raged on the golden soil, shaking the world again and again.


    On the other hand was the confident promise.


    After another day, under Wu Yu''s demonic onught, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff relented.


    "Then I will give you one year."


    From the void, the immortal treasure sent him such a message. This meant that its sentience had already been activated to a certain level. Perhaps even many dao treasures would not have such a level of sentience!


    In that instant, a monumental change happened.


    Wu Yu gripped the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in both hands, raising the immortal treasure into the air. Both of his hands seemed to fuse with the immortal treasure. From the top of the immortal treasure, a thick smoke of ck and gold began to fume, shrouding Wu Yu and integrating itself into his body.


    The originally unremarkable Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff very quickly burst with blinding light. All the spirit designs began to activate and sparkle. 999 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs were arrayed on it. Big and small, core and supporting.


    From the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, Wu Yu could feel an overwhelming strength! This was a mystical weapon that seemed as if it had been made for his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body.


    And done!


    "With its aid, my battle power has increased by another level! Ordinary second tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators are not my match.


    "I should still be two tiers away from Beishan Mo. Right now, they can probably defeat fourth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea opponents. Below the Heaven sword rank, there are not many who can equal them."


    At Shushan, those at the first to fourth tiers of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm were at the Earth sword rank.


    The fifth tier to seventh tiers were at the Heaven sword rank.


    Eighth to 10th tier were sword sages!


    The Seven Immortals of Shushan were all in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was exhrated.


    But he quickly calmed down again. He was seated on the floor, both hands clutching the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff horizontally across his chest. His eyes were closed, and his fingertips were feeling out. He used his Jindan essence to carefully feel each Immortal Treasure Spirit Design. Only by understanding each and every one could he thoroughly master the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    This was also necessary to even use the two offensive Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs.


    "Yan Emperor! Huang Emperor!" It seemed like two different people.


    Wu Yu did not spare it much thought.


    He had decided to enter the Yan Huang Immortal Army and walk his path of freedom and ease. He would not heed the gossip.


    Of course, the day he set out was the day that he thoroughly mastered the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    Naturally, there were still 25 days until next month''s installment of 40,000 Golden Essence Pills. If he had not settled things before then, then he would first enlist in the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    He gave himself 15 days of time.


    That left 10 days to earn 40,000 Golden Essence Pills. It should be sufficient.


    Actually, after forming a blood bond with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, it waspletely swayed to him now. Wu Yu only needed to have a superficial understanding of the principles of the two main offensive spirit designs for him to utilize it at a minimum level.


    However, just for insurance, Wu Yu still contemted and practiced hard for 10 days. Although he had yet to use it, he knew in his heart that if it came to battle, there would be no problems.


    Suddenly, he thought of the Fixed Body Art.


    "Right now, my fighting power far exceeds other opponent of my cultivation level. That means that the Fixed Body Art is not much use.


    "However, the Violent Art is still my most valuable skill. With the Violent Art multiplying the strength of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff,bined with the two major offensive Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, I will be peerless!"


    Wu Yu was feeling extremely confident now.


    For now, he no longer cultivated the sword dao. However, he had a feeling that he was bursting with power. In the end, it was still this staff dao that kept his blood pumping.


    On this day, he left the Immortal Ascension Inn, heading towards the inner city.


    The moment he walked out of the Immortal Ascension Inn, he could feel eyes on him and hear whispers behind his back.


    "Wu Yu''s finally out."


    "Right, that youth must be him."


    "What a look in his eyes. He must be a genius."


    Although they were all ordinary martial cultivators, they had already recognized him, which meant that news of him being in Yan Huang Imperial City had already spread out.


    He had been too high-profile in the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce, so it could not be hidden.


    Although they recognized him, they did not badger him; they were content to just talk about him.


    "Say, will he ept Jiang Xuechuan''s invitation and enlist in the Yan Huang Immortal Army?"


    "For now, I don''t think so. I think this Wu Yu must still have some feelings for Shushan. In order to avoid gossip, he probably will not join so quickly. But in the longer term, it''s only a matter of when and not whether."


    "After all, only Yan Huang Imperial City would dare to take him in."


    "You are all guessing wrongly. He''s walking in the direction of the inner city!"


    "He ns to go in?"


    Instantly, they felt that Wu Yu was too pigheaded, to dare to do this.


    "That''s right. I heard that the Shushan Immortal Sect''s Lunar Flower Sword Sage has been in Yan Huang Imperial City these past few days. Must be waiting for Wu Yu''s appearance?"

 Chapter 368: Verve

    <h4>Chapter 368: Verve</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff gave Wu Yu confidence.


    However, the exorbitant amount he had to pay off also stressed him quite a bit.


    The fact that he had to pay off this debt also yed a part in his decision to walk on such a clear-cut path.


    If he did not do so, he would not live up to the support and trust that Zhang Tiande had ced in him.


    Hence, as Wu Yu rode his sword toward the inner city, he had made up his mind, and was never turning back.


    This was what he was determined to aplish for now anyway.


    He would no longer go to ces that he was supposed to leave, and there was no need for him to flinch when he headed to ces that he had to go either.


    Right now, he was considered somewhat of a celebrity within Yan Huang Imperial City. As he traveled within the vast city, there were many people who recognized him.


    They were a variety of people that were of all shapes and sizes.


    Some of them even approached Wu Yu to engage in small talk with him. They asked Wu Yu where he was going, and whether he was interested in chatting with them for a while.


    Wu Yu tactfully declined every one of them.


    "It seems like he''s really going to the inner city."


    "Apparently, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage of the Shushan Sword Sages have been strolling around the area recently."


    Wu Yu had heard such news as well.


    However, he was not afraid at all. He was traveling through a huge crowd, and there were Yan Huang Immortal Army troops patrolling the area too. Even two Sword Sages would not be able to do much to Wu Yu.


    In the distance, the inner city of Yan Huang Imperial City was shrouded in an immortal fog. Over there, the immortal qi was dense and the ce shone radiantly. From the outside, one could not discern anything that was going on within.


    This inner city was simr to the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan, the Shushan Immortal Domain. It was an elusive ce on the divine continent that normal people could not easily enter, and it was even more difficult for them to check it out from afar.


    From within, there was an indistinct feeling of spiritual qi drifting through the air and a strong sense of battle intent too. Screams and sounds of killing echoed out from within.


    "I''m afraid that I have to be a Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier before I''m able to bury Huang Yanwu in the middle of Yan Huang Imperial City. This isn''t my turf after all."


    The expansive Yan Huang Imperial City even had mountain streams flowing through it.


    Not long after, Wu Yu noticed that one of the gates to the inner city had appeared before him as he rode on his sword.


    Jiang Xuechuan had mentioned that he just needed to report that his name was Wu Yu in order to enter at any time to be one of them. There was no need at all for him to undergo the trials and selection processes of the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    This was a new beginning!


    As Wu Yu looked to the vast inner city, he was quite excited as well.


    "Wu Yu."


    All of a sudden, a frosty female voice ambushed him from behind, causing him to stop in his tracks. At this moment, Wu Yu turned around to take a look. A pair of sword cultivators descended and appeared before him, filling the void behind him as they did so. They had livid faces and their breathing was agitated. After they saw that Wu Yu had noticed them, they used their tyrannical presence to intimidate him as they approached. Wu Yu felt as though there were two giant mountains pressing down on his head.


    They were none other than the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage.


    Sure enough, they had entered Yan Huang Imperial City and found him.


    "It''s the two of you. What brings you here?" When the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband trapped Wu Yu, many people around them took notice immediately.


    Among the crowd, there was nock of Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers who often patrolled the outer city.


    The news regarding Jiang Xuechuan''s recruitment of Wu Yu was something that the majority of the Yan Huang Immortal Army had heard of by now. After all, it had been close to 20 days since this happened.


    Wu Yu was truly not afraid of these two.


    Countless bystanders started to surround them.


    After losing her daughter, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage seemed to have deteriorated with age quite a bit. At this moment she red at Wu Yu and said, "Who knew that you would hide here. How clever of you. I''m sure that Shen Xingyao was the one who gave you such an idea."


    Wu Yu replied, "I feel helpless regarding the death of your daughter. However, everyone knows that the true killer wasn''t me, so why would the two of youpel yourselves to cope bying all this way to find me? Unless, you''re really thinking of taking my life right here in Yan Huang Imperial City?"


    At this moment, there were signs that indicated they were going to make a move, so numerous Yan Huang Immortal Army troops started to surround them too.


    Among them was a centurion that led a squad of over 100 people. Theypletely surrounded Wu Yu and the two, and the centurion, who was dressed in the uniform of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, shouted out, "It''s my honor to meet you two Sword Sages. Wee to Yan Huang Imperial City. You''re free to enjoy the city to your heart''s content, but please do not start a fight in Yan Huang Imperial City. This is against the rules set by the City Lord, and nobody is allowed to go against them."


    Yan Huang Imperial City never invaded other ces, but on their own turf, they were an iparably mighty presence.


    For instance, just a mere centurion like this declined to be overly polite to these two Sword Sages when speaking to them.


    However, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage ignored himpletely. The couple stood side by side and walked closer to Wu Yu. At this very moment, if Wu Yu was a rabbit, then these two would be savannah lions. The moment they made a move, they would naturally be able to easily end Wu Yu''s life.


    After all, they had been cultivating for hundreds of years, and were prestigious Sword Sages that had emerged from the tens of thousands of Shushan disciples.


    Wu Yu felt a lethal presence that made his scalp go numb!


    "Wu Yu!" The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s eyes were wide as a wave of valiant mental resolve rushed out from her to strike Wu Yu''s very spirit. The voice of this beautiful woman was extremely piercing as it rang out beside Wu Yu''s ears. She said, "You''re not wrong, we won''t do anything to you today. We just want to tell you one simple thing. You''re going to have to spend the rest of your life growing old as a cowardly tortoise while hiding within Yan Huang Imperial City. You''d better not take a step out of Yan Huang Imperial City, or else, keke..."


    This was a threat.


    At this moment, the Distant Fire Sword Sage continued, "As for the murderer of our daughter, we''re well aware as well. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu is one of them, but you, Wu Yu, were the one who personally did the deed that sent her away. You can''t escape your involvement in this matter! You''d better be willing to stay here forever, or else there wille a day where you''ll find it difficult to protect your life."


    "You''ve traveled over such a long distance just toe here and tell me this. Don''t you feel that it''s quite pointless?" Wu Yu was practically speechless.


    The two of them were Sword Sages, yet their way of thinking seemed to be rather illogical.


    The truth was that the two of them wanted to see Wu Yu quake in horror and live a tortured existence in Yan Huang Imperial City till he grew old. They wanted him to never dare to leave this ce. Such an existence would perhaps be extremely tormenting to Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu personally felt that there would be no such day where that would end up happening. There would eventuallye a day where even when Shushan Sword Sages stood before him, he would not feel the need to fear them.


    "Once you realize that you''re too scared to leave after a few years, you''ll truly understand what it means to suffer." The Lunar Flower Sword Sage gave a sinisterugh.


    Wu Yu guessed that it was the Ursae Sword Immortal who forbade them from dealing with himself in secret after he had been expelled from Shushan. As such, all they could do wase and scare him and attempt to severely torture his spirit. However, Wu Yu clearly knew that this was the case, so he did not even want to bother with them.


    The Golden Essence Pills required to enter Yan Huang Imperial City were quite worth it after all. In practice, there were also many others who hade to Yan Huang Imperial City as a way to hide from their enemies.


    "Esteemed Sword Sages, please forgive the manners of Mister Jiang here." At this very moment, a bright voice sounded out from behind. This voice was resonant and was rather dignified as well.


    As Wu Yu turned to take a look, he realized that it was none other than the domineering and powerful Jiang Xuechuan wearing a suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. His stalwart expression remainedpletely unfazed in the face of these two Sword Sages. From the moment he came forward, he lined up beside Wu Yu. Essentially, he was helping Wu Yu reduce a portion of the pressure exerted on him by the other two.


    "Who are you?" The Lunar Flower Sword Sage was naturally unfamiliar with the various chiliarchs here.


    "Your humble servant here is known as Jiang Xuechuan. I''m an insignificant chiliarch of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. I''m good friends with Wu Yu here, right?" Jiang Xuechuan gave a forthrightugh as he stretched out his arm to pat Wu Yu''s shoulder.


    He had probably rushed over immediately when he heard news of what was happening. It so happened that Wu Yu was going to go look for him today as well.


    "Since you know that you''re an insignificant soldier, then don''t stick your nose into others'' business." The Lunar Flower Sword Sage mockinglyughed.


    Jiang Xuechuan''s voice became solemn as he replied, "That won''t be possible. This is Yan Huang Imperial City, not the Shushan Immortal Sect. Over here, we don''t wee the two of you toe trouble my friend like this. I have to politely request the two of you to leave."


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage was slightly peeved.


    Jiang Xuechuan continued, "It seems like the two of you aren''t aware of our Imperial General''s temper. Do you dare to make a move against me here? Do you not think that the Imperial General will skin you two alive before throwing you two out?"


    Upon hearing him mention the Imperial General''s name, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and her husband revealed expressions of reverence on their faces. That person was truly an insane, tyrannical presence with no scruples whatsoever.


    The actions of the Imperial General in Jiang Xuechuan''s description had naturally been done many times before.


    This time, Jiang Xuechuan had protected him, so this helped Wu Yu make up his mind. He felt like he had to bring things to a conclusion, and the Lunar Flower Sword Sage was here along with a huge crowd. Therefore, Wu Yu turned to the crowd and loudly dered, "Everyone, I, Wu Yu had been exiled from Shushan, and am currently someone with no affiliations. I''m greatly indebted to Yan Huang Imperial City''s high regard for me, andmander Jiang Xuechuan has graciously extended an invitation to me as well. As of today, I, Wu Yu, will join Yan Huang Imperial City!"


    Wu Yu''s personality was simple and clear-cut, and he was courageous enough to be straight to the point. He had even chosen to announce this right in front of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage.


    A hubbub spread through the crowd.


    "What a great guy. That''s brave of him."


    "He''s daring to act and courageous enough to take responsibility without any fear of infamy. He''s certainly one with verve."


    The truth was that even Jiang Xuechuan did not expect these words. He had spent thest few days fretting over how to convince Wu Yu to join them, so he never expected such a pleasant surprise today. He instantly started to loudlyugh and remarked, "Wu Yu, Yan Huang Imperial City wees you. From here on out, this shall be your home! Unlike that nose of an ox of Shushan, we''re definitely different. Once you''re in, we''re all brothers!"


    "Wu Yu! You''re indeed a disciple that would betray his master and destroy his tribe! You dare to join Yan Huang immediately after leaving Shushan? Beneath the heavens, could there be anyone who is more of a disgrace than you? Shushan treated you so well and helped nurture your talent, yet today you actually dare to betray your teachers and join forces with others! Do you even know the meaning of the word ¡®shame?¡¯" The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s expression was ashen as she pointed toward Wu Yu''s nose and cursed at him.


    Shushan had helped nature his talent?


    That did not seem to be the case...


    Since he had already made his decision, he cared nothing for these insults directed at him. He bluntly said, "Ever since my descent from Shushan, I no longer have any rtion to the sect. From then, my whereabouts and actions were not within the purview of the two of you. Besides, wouldn''t it make the two of you happier if I bear the title of a traitor?"


    Upon seeing Wu Yu''s indifferent demeanor, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage naturally started to quake in anger.


    "You''re a disciple that would betray his master and destroy his tribe! It was truly unfortunate that Shushan ever took you in! We feel an immense amount of shame on your behalf!" The Distant Fire Sword Sage was exploding with anger as well.


    Even though they were both so worked up, Wu Yu remained calm and even-tempered. He quickly bade them farewell and retreated away from them. This was a straightforward departure on his end, and he did not want to be entangled with the two of them any further.


    "Wu Yu! Once news of this reaches Shushan, over a million people will surely revile you! Since ancient times, you''re Shushan''s biggest disgrace!" Lunar Flower Sword Sage continued to curse.


    However, Wu Yu had already walked quite a distance away.


    At this time Jiang Xuechuan had followed after him as well. He gave Wu Yu a thumbs up andughed. "You''re exceptionally daring despite your young age! Mister Jiang here admires you."


    Wu Yu was not really proud of this. The truth was that he had to muster up his courage before he was able to announce his intentions to the crowd like that. He used to be so fond of the Shushan Immortal Sect. He had the most beautiful memories of that realm of icy skies and snowy grounds. If his previous masters and brothers also decided to spit on and curse at him because of his actions, he may not have been able to smile back at them like he had just done.


    However, even if that were the case, he would still have chosen to be a Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier anyway.

 Chapter 369: General Gu

    <h4>Chapter 369: General Gu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s voice started to fade into the distance.


    As Wu Yu got closer to the inner city, themon folk could no longer follow after him. Other than the patrolling Yan Huang Immortal Army troops in the vicinity that were still keeping a look out for him, only Jiang Xuechuan remained by his side.


    Jiang Xuechuan was tall and sturdy and wore a suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. His stalwart expression gave him the air of an important general.


    He led Wu Yu toward the inner city with big strides. As he walked, he said, "Wu Yu, I''m just wondering if you had already made today''s decision earlier on. Could it have been ast-minute choice due to the provocation of those two Sword Sages?"


    "Before I set off, I had already made my choice."


    Jiang Xuechuanughed. "To me, this is even better news. This means that you''ve thought things through and were not making an impulsive decision due to anger."


    Wu Yu nodded. That went without saying.


    As they got closer to the inner city, Jiang Xuechuan did not beat around the bush; he directly exined the details to Wu Yu. He said, "Usually, you¡¯d need to pass a trial to be a Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier. This trial tests one''s prowess, ability to handle affairs, as well as their personality. However, your reputation precedes you, so you''re exempt from this test. You can directly be part of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. However, there''s a matter that I need you to make a decision on."


    "Please borate, Commander Jiang." Wu Yu was calm right now.


    It would not take dreadfully long before the entirety of Shushan would be in an uproar over his decision. A certain girl back in the Shushan Immortal Domain would be more disappointed in him...


    It did not matter anymore.


    Jiang Xuechuan continued, "Your strength exceeds your cultivation level by quite a lot. This is very rare in the entire divine continent, and based on your strength, you can immediately join the core of the inner city. With my rmendation, bing a centurion would be no problem at all. However, if you choose to do so, there will be quite a number of Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers who may object to this. After all, many of them have worked hard in hopes of bing a centurion, and there are even some who are at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm but have yet to be one. Of course, even with such objections, they''ll be unable to influence your appointment. Another option for you would be to start off as an ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier. With your prowess, you''ll probably be able to swiftly rise from within and be a centurion as well."


    Only those of centurion rank and above were considered key individuals that were part of Yan Huang Imperial City''s core. Before an ordinary soldier became a centurion, they were permitted to disaffiliate themselves from the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    From Wu Yu''s point of view, he much preferred to start from the beginning. He did not want to rely on Jiang Xuechuan and take the easy way out. He replied, "I''m fine either way. After all, I have not reached the appropriate cultivation level, so I think it''s better if I start off from being an ordinary soldier."


    Jiang Xuechuan was surprised by this. He was actually just making some casual conversation, for he was already prepared to let Wu Yu walk on the path of a centurion.


    However, he respected Wu Yu''s choice as well. Heughed in reply. "With your strength, I don''t even think that the 10 or so centurions under mymand can subdue you. Oh, wait, you''ve met Commander Luo before as well. If that''s the case, then I''ll assign you to her for some time. After a month or two has passed, I''ll then be able to arrange for you to be promoted to a centurion and assign 100 soldiers under yourmand.¡±


    "You''ll be able to be good friends!" Ming Longughed. She could not wait for Wu Yu to get closer to that Commander Luo, as she wanted to know what that mystical dragon intended to do.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    After making his decision, Jiang Xuechuan added, "All first-time disciples in the inner city have to first go to the Yan Pce toplete some registration procedures. Over there, you''ll receive a suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor as well as an introduction to the Yan Huang Immortal Armor and Yan Huang Imperial City. After that''s done, I''ll bring you to Commander Luo''s Blue Dragon camp and hand you over to her for the time being. You''ll be all set then. After your previous meeting with her, she eventually mentioned to me that if you were not in a hurry to be a centurion, I could assign you to her instead."


    "Blue Dragon camp?"


    Also, why had she taken notice of him?


    "Your corporeal strength exceeds that of an ordinary cultivator, and possibly exceeds that of an immortal beast like her. She''s experienced and knowledgeable, so she''s naturally somewhat intrigued by you. When interacting with her, make sure that you don''t reveal that you know about her true form. Other than that, everything else should be fine." Ming Long babbled a bunch of words. She had been quite active recently.


    There was a centurion leading 100 or so Yan Huang Immortal Army troops guarding one of therge doors leading into the inner city. Out of sight, there was even a chiliarch there as well, but all of this was merely for show. After all, the inner city''s spirit design was iparably stable, and even those at the level of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage would not be able to charge in.


    "So this is Wu Yu? Jiang Xuechuan, you''re sure quick to act! I¡¯m jealous. This old man here is so jealous of you!" After entering the inner city, a dark-skinned elder with a full beard appeared. He was dressed simrly to Jiang Xuechuan, and had a coarse and wild disposition.


    "This here is Commander Li Shanhai. Around 100 years ago, he was the general of some remote immortal kingdom. After that, he had a stroke of good luck and ended up here. He''s truly a lucky bastard," Jiang Xuechuan bellowed as he introduced him.


    "Go back to your grandmother''s," Li Shanhai cursed back before saying to Wu Yu, "Young one, this old man here has his eye on you. Wee to Yan Huang Imperial City! We''re really the best in the entire divine continent!"


    He was evidently a general from the boorish way he spoke.


    After greeting him, Wu Yu stepped into the inner city. Once he had entered, Wu Yu finally got a taste of the Ancient Spiritual Qi that wasparable to that in the Shushan Immortal Domain. Before him, everything certainly looked like paradise on earth. There was indeed a huge disparity between the inner city and outer city. In contrast to the flourishing outer city, the inner city had an air of violence and austerity. This was clearly the center of the Yan Huang Immortal Army!


    "Within the inner city, there are many areas with different functions, and there are quite a few forbidden ces as well. You''ll get a detailed introduction soon, so after a bit of thinking, you''ll get the hang of things."


    The Yan pce was the first ce that every Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier had to visit upon arriving here.


    After entering the Yan Pce, Wu Yu found that there was quite a crowd gathered both on the outside and inside. This was probably because he had announced his intention of joining the Yan Huang Immortal Army outside the inner city beforehand. The crowd was quiterge, and it consisted of Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers that wore identical sets of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. Centurions even made up arge part of them!


    "Is this youth that Wu Yu discussed in those rumors that spread like the wind?"


    "By taking him in as a subordinate, Commander Jiang is certainly doing a great service to us all."


    "It''s still too early to say. We''ll still need to wait for Wu Yu to reveal just how skillful he is. Let''s wait and see just how much talent he has."


    "That''s right. After all, our Yan Huang Imperial City has many young and extraordinary geniuses as well! They''re no weaker than Shushan''s Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei, and could perhaps even be stronger than them."


    As the surrounding crowd engaged in such discussions, Wu Yu followed after Jiang Xuechuan and entered the Yan Pce. The interior of the Yan Pce had a in and simple design, and there were not that many decorations adorning it. Straight ahead was a square table made of stone, and on it were densely packed spirit designs. Behind the table was an elder that was as thin as a match. He was currently slumped on the square table and taking a break, so Wu Yu could not see what he looked like.


    Beside him were a couple of Yan Huang Immortal Army soldiers that seemed like very strong chiliarchs based on their suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. They were as strong as Heaven sword ranked cultivators from Shushan, but their suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor were still slightly different from Jiang Xuechuan and Li Shanhai''s.


    Jiang Xuechuan exined that they were attendants of the Yan Pce, and were not chiliarchs after all. They were part of the administration of Yan Huang Imperial City, and were known as Enforcers. The City Lord was directly in charge of them, and on average days, where they had no tasks to execute, they spent the vast majority of their time in the inner city.


    As for the person slumped on the desk right now, he was known as General Gu.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army had appointed close to 30 generals. Each one of them was in charge of 10 or so chiliarchs, and so Jiang Xuechuan addressed them as ¡°general¡± too. Their battle prowess matched up to that of a Shushan Sword Sage. While General Gu was a general, he was not a member of the 30 or so of them. In fact, he was part of the City Lord''s administration as well, and carried out various tasks under the City Lord''smand. For instance, General Gu was specifically in charge of the Yan Pce.


    In fact, they were all at the same level. They just had different tasks.


    As Wu Yu gazed at General Gu, his heart was full of admiration. With his keen perception, he found that General Gu had a heavy and imposing presence, and was probably stronger than even the Lunar Flower Sword Sage.


    "General Gu, this here is Wu Yu. From today onward, he''ll be a member of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Your Honor probably has no opinions about this, right?"


    Jiang Xuechuan walked forward and cupped his hands in deference as he spoke.


    Upon hearing noise around him, General Gu sat up straight and looked at them. He had very little flesh on his body, and many the outlines of many of his bones were visible beneath his skin. This gave him a rather grotesque appearance, and he resembled a dried corpse. However, his eyes were burning bright with the energy of a fiery sun. His gaze swept over Wu Yu and he said in a withered voice, "Is he to be an ordinary soldier, or will he directly be a centurion?"


    After hearing those words, a hubbub rose through the surrounding crowd. It was evident that they had some objections to Wu Yu directly bing a centurion. After all, they had only managed to be centurions after experiencing much suffering. They had toplete extremely difficult missions before they were able to be part of Yan Huang Imperial City''s core.


    However, nobody seemed to voice out their disagreement. After all, Wu Yu''s reputation preceded him, so nobody really doubted that he was indeed very skilled.


    Jiang Xuechuan replied, "Wu Yu has decided that he''ll start off as an ordinary soldier. I''ve assigned him to the Centurion Luo Pin''s Blue Dragon camp."


    Luo Pin!


    So that was Commander Luo''s name.


    In the depths of Wu Yu''s mind, this name seemed somewhat familiar.


    "Sure." General Gu did not say much more. He picked up a Sumeru Pouch and prepared to throw it to Wu Yu. Inside this was probably a collection of neer essentials. This included the Yan Huang Immortal Army''s most ssic immortal treasure, the Yan Huang Immortal Armor. After donning this suit of armor, not only would your defensive capabilities increase, you would look exceptionally heroic too.


    "Actually, General Gu normally does not appear in the Yan Pce. He made a special trip down here to see you today," Jiang Xuechuan softly whispered beside Wu Yu''s ears.


    It seemed like General Gu was probably quite satisfied with him. Things would not have gone so smoothly otherwise. In particr, he had chosen to begin as an ordinary soldier, so there was not much to nitpick about anyway.


    "Hold up."


    Unexpectedly, someone had stopped things even at this juncture. The crowd looked toward the voice and found that it came from a young man dressed in Yan Huang Immortal Armor. This youth was tall andnky, and extremely dashing as well. Among the numerous centurions, he was the center of all attention, and the heroic air around him exceeded that of others around him by a great deal. Among the many centurions around him, he certainly seemed like the youngest one as well.


    "That''s General Gu''s grandson, Gu Xuan. His character isn''t bad at all." Jiang Xuechuan briefly introduced him to Wu Yu.


    Since his character was not bad, why did he want to stop him from bing a Yan Huang Immortal Army soldier?


    This Gu Xuan slightly bowed to General Gu before addressing the crowd, "I''ve heard of the events surrounding Wu Yu, and apparently ordinary centurions aren''t your match at all. Now that you''ve entered the inner city, our band of brothers want to know how talented you, Wu Yu, actually are. As such, I, Gu Xuan have mustered up the courage to exchange lessons with Wu Yu as a representative among my fellow brothers. I''m considered to be average among the hundreds of centurions, so in my opinion, if Wu Yu manages to show that he''s stronger than me, he should be allowed to directly be a centurion. Since he''s a genius, it''d be normal for him to begin from a higher position. We''re Yan Huang Imperial City after all, not Shushan, so we can''t ever stifle such geniuses. Do my brothers here agree?"


    After Gu Xuan finished talking, the crowd started to apud and cheer.


    Truth be told, this group of centurions was only interested in checking out just how strong this Wu Yu actually was...


    However, at least they were friendly enough to approve of Wu Yu skipping ahead and directly ascending to the rank of centurion.

 Chapter 370: Ivory Bone Barb

    <h4>Chapter 370: Ivory Bone Barb</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was no fool either. He naturally could tell a challenge from a friendly exchange.


    For example, this Gu Xuan''s behaviour was clearly friendly. The surrounding Yan Huang Immortal soldiers were all heated up. Evidently, they were very curious about Wu Yu as well, whose reputation preceded him.


    Gu Xuan was at the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. He was General Gu''s grandson, and also a young talent of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, whose merit was apparent.


    "A decent, honest man has no need to hide what he is capable of. Gu Xuan, if you dare to challenge Wu Yu, then best prepare yourself for failure. Although you are four tiers higher than Wu Yu, and even have a qualitative difference in spiritual energy, I heard that when Wu Yu was a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator, he had already defeated those at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!" Jiang Xuechuanughed heartily.


    They could roughly reckon that Wu Yu could stand his ground against Gu Xuan.


    And even if Wu Yu lost, that did not count for much. After all, it was already considered a very rare feat for someone to be able to defeat an opponent that outssed one by two tiers.


    There were not many in Yan Huang Imperial City who could do so.


    The crowd''s blood was up now, and they waited for Wu Yu''s reply.


    "Alright!" Wu Yu did not let them down, and he agreed easily and simply.


    Jiang Xuechuan said into his ear, "Since you have this chance, then take it as your test to rise directly to centurion. If you defeat Gu Xuan in battle, that means that you can directly be a centurion, and no one in the entire Yan Huang Immortal Army will object. There are many benefits to being a centurion, and at least your Yan Huang Immortal Armor will be a supreme immortal treasure."


    Ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, such as Huang Yanwu, had spiritual immortal treasures as their Yan Huang Immortal Armor. Its defenses and other effects were notparable to supreme immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu was already naturally superhuman. With the Yan Huang Immortal Armor supreme immortal treasure protecting him, one could imagine just how impregnable his defenses would be! Seeing the various centurions wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, they indeed cut an impressive figure. It was almost like the resplendent armor of the Unparalleled Monkey King, strong and daring. Especially the heavy ck iron boots - they were also a part of it, and could be used as an immortal treasure.


    "Teach me your esteemed ways!" Gu Xuan was enthused, his eyes gleaming with battle will. Under the cheers of the crowd, he strode before Wu Yu and gestured an invitation.


    "Wu Yu, we of the Yan Huang Immortal Army go hard. We don''t y in the dark, or use sneaky tricks. It''s said that you never truly know somebody until you fight. Do not disdain me just because I, Gu Xuan, have challenged you today."


    As Gu Xuan spoke, he pulled out a white spear from his Sumeru Pouch. On a closer look, the long spear seemed to be made out of bone. It waspletely white bone. At this moment, the bone spear and Gu Xuan seemed to have melded into one as his heroism soared through the sky. Equipped with the spear, he possessed a tyrannic disposition that could conquer all!


    "Wu Yu! No need to stand on ceremony! He has challenged you today! Quick, beat him upside down."


    Someone egged them on.


    "No problem." Wu Yu gave a thin smile. He was very quickly swept up by the mood of the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    Gu Xuanughed. "Not so easy. Check out my new supreme immortal treasure! Brother here has saved up for a full three years before I bought it for a full 300 Inner Sea Essence Pills! This is the first time I have revealed the Ivory Bone Barb. Wu Yu, I hear that your immortal treasure has been returned to the Shushan beauty. Are you going to fight me with your bare hands today?"


    He was also someone who dearly loved immortal treasures. And therefore, when he gripped the Ivory Bone Barb, he was bobbing with pride.


    Wu Yuughed.


    300 Inner Sea Essence Pills was equivalent to 300,000 Golden Essence Pills! How precious.... It must have at least 300 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs!


    This Ivory Bone Barb''s reveal drew the envy of many centurions.


    However, even Jiang Xuechuan scoffed.


    He knew what Zhang Tiande had bestowed upon Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu stood there, unmoving. With a flick of his hand, a ck and gold twisted long staff instantly appeared in his hand. The long staff was very intimidating. It was like a huge beast struggling within Wu Yu''s hands, making a loud humming sound!


    And as Wu Yuid the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff on the floor, the entire Yan Pce shook. The ground where the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staffnded cracked.


    "Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff!"


    This supreme immortal treasure had a huge reputation. Wu Yu had just taken it out, but many centurions had already recognized it. They looked at Wu Yu in disbelief. And even Gu Xuan''s heart quailed when he saw the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    He had obtained a treasure with much difficulty! But in the end, his treasure had lost....


    Gu Xuan coughed twice, then dered stoutly, "One¡¯s immortal treasure does not count for much! What matters is the hand beneath that wields it!"


    But the crowd was already jeering.


    "Hurry up and put your Ivory Bone Barb away. Don''t be a disgrace," someone hooted.


    "You dare to belittle me?" Gu Xuan was very demoralized. He looked at Wu Yu, who was already preparing to attack.


    It has to be said that at this moment, he was awesomeness incarnate as he stood unmoving as a mountain, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff firmly nted on the ground.


    Both shared a mutual understanding that this was the time for action. Gu Xuan calmed down. Actually, he did not want to lose either. After all, everyone had their own pride.


    Weng!


    Gu Xuan made his move.


    No one knew what dao technique he had employed, but his entire body was suddenly encased in white bone, which gilded the foundation of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. His entire body had thoroughly melded with the Ivory Bone Barb.


    The Gu Xuan before him seemed to have risen from hell itself.


    After the transformation, Gu Xuan lurched forth with the Ivory Bone Barb. He bore down on Wu Yu like a tornado, his spear aimed straight at Wu Yu! His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was extremely vigorous. He bore down with the power of the wind itself, crushing down on Wu Yu. In terms of Jindan essence, Wu Yu was definitely at a disadvantage.


    Boom!


    But Wu Yu had the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff! He raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, then whirled and twirled it. Suddenly, the air itself trembled and the Yan Pce shook. It was as though a billion mountains were raining down on the Yan Pce!


    Without wasting words, the two engaged in an impassioned battle.


    The crowd only saw two beam of lights shing, one white and one gold!


    This sh caused deafening sounds.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After three shuddering bangs, it indicated that they had crossed des three times. These three times caused the immortal treasures to ring out loudly, echoing the trembling of their hearts. These two immortal treasures were considered precious immortal treasures, and were being pitted against each other.


    However, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff lived up to its reputation, firmly suppressing the Ivory Bone Barb.


    On their third sh, Wu Yu bellowed. Although he had yet to activate the Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design, but some of the other spirit designs were active now. With terrifying force, it sent the Ivory Bone Barb flying, and the follow-up smashed onto Gu Xuan''s body. Instantly, the white bone on Gu Xuan''s body was smashed into fragments, and Gu Xuan slumped to the floor. The white bone waspletely shattered, but the Yan Huang Immortal Armor was pristine for now. He was also only dazed, his arms numb, but not yet seriously injured.


    However, at this time, Wu Yu''s Heaven Raising Staff was already pressed against his chest.


    Wu Yu only had to grip the staff lightly without exerting strength and Gu Xuan was already pressed down by it, drawing breath with difficulty.


    Evidently, victory had already been decided. Wu Yu''s brute physical strength, in addition to the God-Surpassing Heavy Design and the Great Explosion Design, had defeated his opponent.


    Amongst them, the God-Surpassing Heavy Design had caused the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff to be unbelievably heavy, and it could even increase its weight tenfold in a sh. Wu Yu had used the God-Surpassing Heavy Design in battle, and not even the Ivory Bone Barb imbued with Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy could stand against it.


    As for the final shattering of white bone, that was because Wu Yu had used the Great Explosion Design.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath and sighed. "I have lost this battle with no doubt. Respect. Respect!"


    Hearing him give up, Wu Yu hurriedly stowed away the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. He lifted it up, and also picked up the Ivory Bone Barb to return to Gu Xuan.


    His moves had been clean and powerful. How impressive!


    No matter where, ability was the foundation of a person. That was why Wu Yu had not stinted to show off as well. Of course, his performance had not only not caused disappointment, but brought great pleasure on the contrary. Especially Jiang Xuechuan. He had the honor of being the one who brought Wu Yu into the fold, and that too was a great contribution!


    Instantly, everyone broke out into apuse.


    "A powerful disy to defeat his opponent. He lives up to his name. Respect!"


    "That''s right. With this level of ability, he can definitely rise to be a centurion immediately."


    "No need to consider character, or personality, or will. Just from the matter of Wu Yu with Shushan, one can tell that he values rtionships highly, and will stick to his principles. Just the sort of person that the Yan Huang Immortal Army needs most."


    "He can directly rise to be centurion. I have no objections."


    Gu Xuan''s invitation to battle had also been to help Wu Yu earn some favor. At this time, he pped Wu Yu on the shoulder and spoke clearly, "Brother, beneath you lurks the heart of a wild beast. This humble creature Gu is content!"


    Word of this battle would naturally spread throughout the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    Jiang Xuechuan said, "Since it hase to this, then let me set you up with a camp, then I¡¯ll give you 100 warriors tomand as you see fit. Wu Yu, aren''t you going to thank General Gu?"


    Gu Xuan''s challenge had probably been the idea of General Gu.


    Wu Yu understood immediately, and hurried to offer his thanks to General Gu.


    "No need to thank me. Here at Yan Huang Imperial City, all those with ability stand the chance to rise." General Gu did not give Wu Yu the original Sumeru Pouch, but instead swapped it for another.


    That was the kit for a centurion.


    Jiang Xuechuan solemnly said, "Wu Yu, don the armor and swear the oath."


    The oath was simple.


    From then on, he was one of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Once, he had been of Shushan. He too had said that he would be a creature of Shushan as long as he lived, and its ghost once he was dead. A pity that it had been just all on his part.


    Opening the Sumeru Pouch, there was a suit of armor inside, one that would cover him from head to toe. There were also metal boots.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Armor naturally settled on his body.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Armor could not only change its measurements, but could also change at will. For example, if Wu Yu used the Immortal Ape Transformation, it could also erge ordingly. From now on, he would not be afraid of tearing his clothes again.


    For now, wearing the armor and holding the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in his hand, Wu Yu did feel quite cool. It almost felt like a throwback to the times when he was vanquishing enemies on the border.


    Cool, super cool!

 Chapter 371: Heaven’s Equal Camp

    <h4>Chapter 371: Heaven''s Equal Camp</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Perhaps because the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff was smelted by the Imperial General, its colors matched the Yan Huang Immortal Armorpletely. They made apatible set together.


    Wu Yu donned the ck and gold battle armor and ck sabatons. As he wielded the heavy Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, his eyes were as fiery as the sun, and even his breath was now dense with qi. When one locked eyes with him, they would certainly feel an overbearing amount of pressure.


    This applied even to those of a much higher cultivation level.


    No one expected someone in the world of cultivators to have corporeal strength that reached such heights. Such strength was even able to be directly converted to battle ability.


    "Alright, all of you can leave now. I want to hole up in the Yan Pce." General Gu stood up with his hands behind his back. In a sh, he vanished into the depths of the Yan Pce.


    The crowd of centurions made some small talk with Wu Yu, but they made sure not to bother him too much. After all, there would still be many chances for them to meet Wu Yu in Yan Huang Imperial City in the future.


    Jiang Xuechuan sized Wu Yu up. After bing a Yan Huang Immortal Soldier, his disposition and sense of power had both changed. He praised Wu Yu for a bit before saying, "You can follow me now. I''ll arrange a campground for you. From now on, that''ll be your very own camp."


    Every centurion had arge plot of campground in the inner city assigned to them.


    After leaving the Yan Pce, Wu Yu followed after Jiang Xuechuan as they walked around the inner city.


    The inner city was vast as well, and there was a boundless amount of Ancient Spiritual Qi in the air. As they walked around, there were many passersby who noticed Jiang Xuechuan and hurriedly bowed. Wu Yu had be a centurion now, so naturally he drew some attention and respect as well.


    Since Jiang Xuechuan was a chiliarch, there was a plot ofnd known as the Xuechuan Domain. This area was entirely his, and the campgrounds of the centurions under hismand were naturally all located within here as well.


    With Jiang Xuechuan''s swift pace of advance, they arrived at the Xuechuan domain in no time. This was a plot ofnd in the inner city where pces were densely built together. There was an intense battle aura emanating from within them.


    "We''ve arrived.


    "I just happen to have two empty campgrounds avable. Pick whichever one you like and give it a name so that your brothers under you have some sense of attachment to the ce." Jiang Xuechuan brought him before the two campgrounds.


    The so-called campground was, in fact, a group of pces. Within the campground, there were other ces, such as training rooms and so forth. There was enough space for a few hundred people to live here. This was considered the home of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers as well. As long as they were not in the middle of any missions, they had the right to spend their day-to-day time here cultivating within the campground.


    Wu Yu randomly picked one and named it Heaven''s Equal Camp. He was already ustomed to using the two words ¡°heaven''s equal¡± now.


    "To be at the same level as heaven. Such ambition!" Jiang Xuechuan sincerelymented.


    The various facilities within the Heaven''s Equal Camp were all veryprehensive. In the books that General Gu had given him, there were specific details that told him how to familiarize himself with Yan Huang Imperial City. Wu Yu only had to read these books to understand.


    Now that he was a centurion, he had to learn how a centurion managed his troops, what resources were avable, and how to live in the inner city. These details were all described in detail, so it was not an urgent matter for now.


    "You''ve just arrived, yet you''re already a centurion. I''d better help recruit 100 or so immortal soldiers as a start. After all, there will always be a continuous supply of neers who have just joined the Yan Huang Immortal Army. They won''t even be assigned to their campgrounds yet, so by recruiting them, you''ll be giving them a chance to enter the inner city.¡±


    Even after bing a Yan Huang Immortal Soldier, one would not necessarily be able to enter the inner city. The ones who could enter the inner city all had a centurionmanding them. They were also the ones who had a higher chance of eventually bing centurions themselves.


    As such, Jiang Xuechuan brought Wu Yu to a base located in the outer city even before Wu Yu had familiarized himself with his campground. Over there were 1,000 or so Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers who had yet to be incorporated into the army''s establishment.


    Jiang Xuechuan and Wu Yunded in the middle of an enormous za, shocking everyone around them as they did so.


    "Young''uns,e out. Wu Yu is going to pick 100 followers who will do battle with him!"


    The moment Jiang Xuechuan finished talking, the entire base started to erupt in an uproar. There were even some Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers that did not leave too often that hurried back. Without any instructions at all, they organized themselves neatly into tidy rows. With excited and anxious gazes, they all looked over to Wu Yu, the legendary young genius!


    It was indeed true that once he entered the inner city, he immediately became a centurion!


    The most imperative desire for many of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers present here was also to be a soldier under an exceptional genius like this. At this time, they were not integrated into the army''s establishment just yet, so they could only be charged with dealing with some insignificant characters here and there. Their rewards were very little as well, so Wu Yu''s appearance was undoubtedly an opportunity for many of them to change their fates.


    "You''re all assembled."


    Wu Yu felt like he had returned to the field of battle when he saw the anxious and solemn faces on these cultivators that were around his age. Some of them were even older than him as well. Wu Yu was serious as well. Since he was going to be the one picking them out, he wanted to pick the ones that he felt had the most potential and were the most suitable for him. As such, he did not pick any of them randomly, and personally chose from among all these people. He gave everyone a fair shot.


    He mixed in with the crowd and nodded when he saw someone that he was satisfied with.


    Among the thousand here, there were many young Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers with enormous potential and cards up their sleeves. Wu Yu was quite perceptive, and ultimately, the hundred he picked were essentially the most outstanding ones among the crowd of thousands.


    "Our respects to Commander Wu!"


    After Wu Yu had recruited 100 or so of them, they all had excited looks in their eyes. Once one of them took the lead to half-kneel in respect, the rest hurriedly followed suit, uniformly singing words of praise to Wu Yu as they did so.


    "Let''s enter the inner city." Wu Yu led them and followed Jiang Xuechuan to head back to the inner city. The hundred of them were naturally extremely moved. Their gazes toward Wu Yu now had even more reverence than before.


    As the hundred or so Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers grandiosely made their way over, news of Wu Yu bing a centurion spread quickly throughout the entire city. Once this news reached Zhang Tiande, he heaved a sigh of relief. He felt like it was now extremely unlikely for him to suffer losses from his ¡°investment.¡±


    After they returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp, the soldiers independently checked in to their designated ces. They had read the manual before, so they understood the inner city even more than Wu Yu himself.


    "Your current goal is to upgrade yourself. It''ll be fine for you to let these people go about their own cultivation, learn from each other, and carry out their own tasks. You can spend most of your time minding your own matters. Right now, no one else dares to incur the wrath of Yan Huang Imperial City, so it''s extremely rare for there to be actual enforcement missions that we have to bring troops along to execute. I''ve been quite idle for dozens of years now. Even when I asionally do go out, it''s only to earn some cash for myself," Jiang Xuechuan exined.


    It turned out that taking in these troops into his team was actually just a formality. Wu Yu did not really have to lead them in cultivation.


    The fact was that as this troop of 100 people interacted with each other and cooperated with one another, they could form a bond that had practically the same effect as a daopanion. After all, just by virtue of sessfullying to this ce, they had all be brothers-in-arms.


    After Jiang Xuechuan reminded him to do so, Wu Yu picked out 10 of the strongest among his 100 men. These 100 even included some who were already at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. They just did not have the title of centurion yet.


    One would have a higher chance of bing a centurion only after reaching at least the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. When the time was right, they could give it a shot.


    The 10 of them were named the decarchs of Wu Yu''s troops. They were each in charge of leading 10 men and were able to form small parties to carry out missions together to earn merits. Wu Yu regarded their friendship as truly important. If everyone in his troops were of one heart and mind, they would definitely be able to demonstrate 200 percent of their strength in battle.


    Once things had settled down, Jiang Xuechuan handed a core-tail talisman over to Wu Yu and said, "There are some minor administrative matters that I''m sure you''ll be able to settle on your own. If youe across a problem that you can''t solve, just contact me, Jiang Xuechuan. That won''t be a problem at all."


    "Many thanks to Commander Jiang." Jiang Xuechuan was an upstanding and forthright man. He was indeed an elder that was hard toe by.


    "There''s no need to thank me. I only like to seek out talent. When the timees, you still have to rely on yourself to attain it," Jiang Xuechuan said ruefully.


    After saying all this, Jiang Xuechuan prepared to make his leave. However, he remembered something else and told Wu Yu, "Everything regarding the inner city''s specific facilities, as well as Yan Huang Imperial City''s history, characters, and so forth, can be found in the books. You can just read them on your own. I won''t go too much into it. There''s a small thing to note though. You have to know that Yan Huang Imperial City acts as our natural harbor, but we can''t stay here all the time. Even I spend most of my time outside the city, carrying out various missions in order to earn merits. Within Yan Huang Imperial City, other than the gambling method you usedst time, there are not that many options for you to attain more riches."


    Wu Yu understood what he was trying to say. He was implying that staying cooped up in this natural harbor for too long would not be good.


    "However, it seems like the Lunar Flower Sword Sage has threatened you and proimed that the moment you leave, she''ll do this and that to you. The fact is that this is merely a scare tactic to make you too afraid to leave Yan Huang Imperial City. If you don''t do so, you won''t be able to go to treacherous ces outside of here fraught with actual risks to continue to cultivate your dao. If you''re caught in a standstill, they''ll have achieved their goals. Since that''s the case, I still hope that you won''t be afraid of them and bravely venture out in pursuit of progress. If you really end up being caught by them, that''s just a matter of fate then."


    If just a mere scare could cause Wu Yu to cower in fear in Yan Huang Imperial City for dozens of years, he would not be Wu Yu anymore.


    However, Jiang Xuechuan was quite rxed. He smiled and said, "Thankfully, our inner city has a passage that leads directly out of the city. Even a Shushan Sword Sage would not be able to control this exit of ours. If you leave quietly, they won''t be able to find out even if they hibernate out there for days. Of course, they wouldn''t spend all their time and energy here either. After all, they still have reputations to uphold. The only piece of advice I have for you is that if you choose to carry out missions outside of the city, you''d better keep a low profile. You shouldn''t reveal your identity and location to others, or else the two of them may hear about you from rumors ande looking for you."


    After all, the divine continent was a vast ce. As long as they did not see him leaving, it would truly be a difficult task for them to find him in this boundless world.


    Wu Yu understood now.


    Jiang Xuechuan had given a lot to this as well. He had not only let Wu Yu know about the presence of such danger, but also advised him not to lose the courage to leave the city.


    It went without saying that Wu Yu felt the same way.


    He once again thanked Jiang Xuechuan.


    Only after this did Jiang Xuechuan leave. There were still many days ahead, so there would always be more opportunities for them to chat with each other.


    In the Heaven''s Equal Camp, the 100 Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers all respected Wu Yu very much. After all, it was Wu Yu himself who had changed their lives. Wu Yu spent two days or so remembering everyone''s names, individual characteristics, and traits of battle. He rearranged and reorganized them and also gave them quite some pointers on cultivation. He even gave them some immortal treasures and dao techniques that were now obsolete to him.


    After all, he had been a general before. Deep in his heart, he truly wished that all of his soldiers would be able to demonstrate battle abilities that exceeded their own limits of strength.


    "When ites to an army troop, you have to constantly remember one thing. That is the strength of a group is stronger than the sum of its parts. Fate has brought us together here today, so we''re now brothers and sisters connected by flesh and blood. For all battles from this day on, we''ll protect one another and fight together side by side. We''ll live and die as one! For the sake of our fates, we''ll give it our all!"


    Wu Yu and his 100 soldiers drank their fill of alcohol together!


    As a bonfire burned in the middle of them all, the faces of these cultivators were all zing with passion and hot-blooded vigor. Regardless of whether they were male or female, they all felt at ease in body and mind as they sat around and discussed the principles of dao.


    Some of them even started to duel under Wu Yu''s guidance!


    In just a few days, the natural-born leader, Commander Wu, had already be irreceable in their hearts and minds.

 Chapter 372: Qin Fuyao

    <h4>Chapter 372: Qin Fuyao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Heaven''s Equal Camp became together as one in just a short amount of time. This certainly took the other nearby centurions by surprise.


    Back then, these centurions were all too busy with their own cultivation. They did not really care about their subordinate immortal soldiers at all.


    Within this time period, Wu Yu was also able to gain aplete understanding of Yan Huang Imperial City. He had gained a decent understanding of the inner city''s arrangement, rewards systems, and facilities.


    In fact, this ce was not that different from the Shushan Immortal Sect. On a whole, however, there was more freedom here.


    Unless Yan Huang Imperial City encountered a serious threat, there were basically no obligatory missions for them. Most Yan Huang Immortal soldiers were able to pick and choose the missions they liked.


    Completing these rewarding missions would result in one obtaining merits and the protection of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    One would also rise to a respected position.


    It had been almost a month since he hadst met Zhang Tiande. Wu Yu went out to pay him a visit and discuss the matter regarding his payment of 40,000. He requested for Zhang Tiande to extend the deadline by a few days. After all, things had just settled down for Wu Yu. After things at the Heaven''s Equal Camp were running smoothly, he would then prepare to beginpleting missions from Yan Huang Imperial City. On average, these missions rewarded much more merits and prizes than the ones back at Shushan.


    Zhang Tiande was, of course, alright with this. After all, Wu Yu had been using the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff for only close to a month''s time, so this was excusable for now.


    Furthermore, Wu Yu was already preparing to carry out missions with very valuable rewards. He was willing to exert a great deal of energy to quickly pay back his debts.


    "There''s no rush, there''s no rush. As friends, let''s not worry too much about these details." Ever since Wu Yu became a centurion, Zhang Tiande had be more generous as well. Even if Wu Yu had asked for an extension of a few months instead of a few days, he probably would not have objected much either.


    The key point here was that Wu Yu himself was not willing to lose integrity.


    After returning to the Heaven''s Equal Camp, he had one more important thing to do. That was to bury Huang Yanwu.


    On a small hill within the Heaven''s Equal Camp, the entire Heaven''s Equal Camp assembled to send off and bury this fellow countryman of theirs, Huang Yanwu, who had died abroad and did not manage to make it back to his hometown.


    Wu Yu sprinkled fine wine as he solemnly said to the grave, "Your spirit has returned today. You''ll be able to rest in peace forever now."


    This was Huang Yanwu''s end and also Wu Yu''s beginning.


    "Commander Wu Yu has such close ties. If we''re ever to die in the future, I hope that we can all be buried here," a teary-eyed young girl remarked.


    "Silly girl, don''t say such inauspicious things. We''re all going to follow in Commander Wu''s footsteps and be immortals! We won''t age till the end of time, so how will we die?"


    Someoneughed, and the crowdughed with them.


    The atmosphere was quite rxed.


    "Alright, you''re all dismissed." Wu Yu smiled and gave a slight wave of his hand. The truth was that he should have set out much earlier. He had to work hard for the sake of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in his hands.


    Moreover, he still needed arge amount of immortal medicine for the sake of his doppelgangers and the refinement of his own Jindan.


    Every centurion was provided with five Inner Sea Essence Pills each month, but this was insufficient for Wu Yu. Just his debt alone required 40 of those each month.


    It was dawn right now, and the sky was about to turn bright. Wu Yu leaned on the grave of Huang Yanwu and took out the ordinary-looking stone that thetter had given him.


    "Other than the fact that it isn''t malleable, there really isn''t anything special about it." Wu Yu mulled over it for half a day and did not discover anything new. The truth was that ever since he came to Yan Huang Imperial City, he often took this stone out in order to check if anything had changed.


    "Who knows, that egg may just be a result of the imagination of his confused mind. After all, this stone does not give me the feeling that it''ll make me stronger at all."


    After a little more thought, Wu Yu ced it back into his Sumeru Pouch.


    All of a sudden, the silhouette of a person rushed over from far away. In no time at all, this silhouette appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes. In that moment, it was like an ocean wave had surged forward as an intoxicating fragrance swept away everything before Wu Yu and prated deeply into his heart.


    After a closer look, the individual before him was a centurion that was suited up in Yan Huang Immortal Armor. From the centurion''s elegant posture, it was clear that she was a beauty. Looking up, a pair of deep blue, azure pupils instantly swallowed Wu Yu''s gaze into the whirlpool of her eyes. Those eyes were like jewels of the deep sea. They were perfect and crystal clear.


    Beneath her helmet, her long, snow-white hair flowed down and danced in the wind. This was truly charming as well.


    "Commander Luo?"


    Wu Yu never expected her to show up so suddenly.


    It seemed like her name was Luo Pin.


    Ming Long had mentioned that she was a mystical dragon from a respected bloodline! Even among the mystical dragons, her bloodline was considered respected as well! Moreover, this was a presence that could inflict serious damage. Her true strength was probably not even inferior to the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    As he stood before this immortal beast, Wu Yu was indeed rather nervous as he thought of her true identity.


    "Idiot, stop being so scared! She definitely doesn''t know that you''ve seen through her true identity. If you''re like this, you''ll be exposed." Ming Long chided him.


    Wu Yu was aware of this too, so he adjust his breathing and faced Commander Luo as calmly as he could.


    "Mm." She lightly nodded her head. She was a woman of few words. With that pairs of eyes, she looked over to the grave behind Wu Yu and then to the Heaven''s Equal Camp that was surging with activity. With her voice that inspired tranquility in others, she said, "My Blue Dragon Camp is just beside yours. After just a few days, it''s already so lively here."


    Wu Yu smiled. He was still a little unnatural before this mystical dragon. His demeanor made him seem like he was a person who was nervous to meet someone that they admired. Of course, Wu Yu still maintained at a respectful distance from a beautiful girl like her.


    He replied, "Before I began cultivating my dao, I was a general back in the mortal world. As such, I am rather familiar with these procedures."


    "Oh, so that''s what it was." Luo Pin looked into his eyes again. She had probablye here for a reason. With her personality, it did not seem like she would just stop by for a chat.


    Sure enough, she asked, "I''ve heard that you owe quite arge debt. I''m currently thinking of taking up a mission that requires two centurions. Are you willing to carry it out with me?"


    This was...


    Wu Yu did not really understand. He had just arrived, so why had shee seek him out to carry out a mission together so quickly? Of course, he was poor indeed. He was genuinely about to head out as well.


    She seemed to know what Wu Yu was thinking as she added, "Don''t overthink things. I just want someone who isn''t that noisy."


    Apparently, he was someone who wasn''t noisy...


    She had probably worked with others before, but as long as any man met her, they would probably try their best to converse with her.


    "What''s the prize for the mission?" Wu Yu started off by asking about this.


    After all, the amount he owed was quite a sum.


    "It''s really difficult, so the prize is 200,000 merits. Each of us will get 100,000," Luo Pin replied.


    100,000, this would be enough to support him for more than two months! This was a higher reward than Wu Yu had imagined. He imagined that such a mission would undoubtedly have a higher level of difficulty than others.


    "If you''re interested, follow me over to the Yi Pce." Luo Pin''s tone was indifferent. She was neither hot nor cold; neither purposefully distant nor purposefully close.


    It was as though she was simply passing by and had just casually asked Wu Yu if he was willing to join.


    Of course Wu Yu was willing. Firstly, Ming Long really wanted to know the secret behind this mystical dragon and immortal beast. Secondly, he trulycked money. With this, he nodded and left the Xuechuan Domain with Luo Pin. They headed toward the Yi Pce.


    The Yi Pce consisted of three areas. These were all ces where Yan Huang Imperial City gave out missions. Ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers went to the Lower Yi Pce, centurions went to the Middle Yi Pce, whereas chiliarchs went to the Upper Yi Pce.


    This was a benefit that came with Wu Yu''s direct ascension to the rank of centurion that he was not cognizant of beforehand. If Gu Xuan had not challenged him back then, he probably would not be able to go to the Middle Yi Pce, yet the rewards for the Middle Yi Pce''s missions were essentially all at 10,000 merits and above.


    On the other hand, the Lower Yi Pce''s missions rarely exceeded 10,000 merits.


    The two of them arrived at the Middle Yi Pce together. Both Wu Yu and Commander Luo were notable characters indeed. One was the stuff of legends, whereas one was a mysterious figure who barely even spoke. These twopletely unrted characters had suddenly assembled here together today, so this attracted quite some attention as well.


    Many others could not help but nce over as they started to discuss this.


    "Wu Yu directly became a centurion after defeating Gu Xuan. Apparently, he has transformed his Heaven''s Equal Camp into quite an impressive ce. His methods sure are decent."


    "How did he end up working together with that mysterious centurion working under Jiang Xuechuan?"


    "That''s right, doesn''t that centurion rarelye over to the Yi Pce to receive missions? Why is she suddenly here today?"


    ¡°I heard from others that Commander Luo seems to have a lot of riches on hand, so she does not need to go on any missions at all."


    The truth was that Wu Yu was listening closely to these vague discussions going on around him.


    "Ming Long, she rarely does missions, yet she came looking for me. Do you think she''s plotting something against me?" Wu Yu asked.


    "She can''t tell that you have the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, so what rubbish intentions could she even have toward you? Do you think she likes your plump body?" Ming Long rolled her eyes.


    "What do you think it is then?"


    "It''s clear that she doesn''tck merits, nor does sheck immortal medicines. However, in order to attain her goals within Yan Huang Imperial City, she naturally can''t stick out too much. Even if she has no need for any of these rewards, she probably spends some of her time carrying out a mission or two to show that she''s an ordinary person. It''s obvious that she wouldn''t have any friends in Yan Huang Imperial City. That''s why she came looking for you."


    Ming Long''s words seemed to make some sense.


    As to why she had chosen him of all people, she had made it obvious earlier on. Firstly, it was obvious to her that he was not a noisy person. Secondly, it was certainly true that he had some exceptional skills. Lastly, it was simply because the Heaven''s Equal Camp happened to be right beside her Blue Dragon camp.


    While Wu Yu was conversing with Ming Long, Commander Luo had already retrieved a bamboo scroll that had the main details of the mission recorded on it. After retrieving this, she let Wu Yu step forward to take a look. However, right after unfurling these scrolls, her gaze became cold and she furrowed her brows. She turned to the enforcer in charge of handing out missions and asked, "Why is there already someone who has epted this mission!?"


    Wu Yu took a quick look. At the end of the scrolls were two words untidily scrawled on it - Qin Fuyao.


    The enforcer took a quick look and replied, "She''s obviously one step ahead. However, this mission requests for two to three centurions anyway. If three people were to join, each person would obtain 80,000 merits. This mission''s description is rather ambiguous as well, and it seems like there may be something more to it. If the three of you work on it together, you''ll probably be more assured of the oue."


    Wu Yu did not mind despite the fact that an additional person meant 20,000 less merits for him.


    Luo Pin was deep in thought as she hesitated for a second, but in the end, it seemed like she could not be bothered to look for other missions r. She held out her hand and carved her name onto the bamboo scrolls. Her handwriting was graceful and refined. Compared to the untidy scrawl of Qin Fuyou beside it, there was indeed a world of difference.


    After this, she handed over the scroll to Wu Yu and said, "Take a look. If you want to go forth with me, carve your name here as well."


    On the scroll, the following details were written: "I''m the City Lord of Yunxi City. In theing days, a group of demons will attack our Yunxi City. There will be three of them in all, and the strongest among them will not exceed the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. We require urgent assistance in order to tide over this crisis." Wu Yu could take on one of them alone. ¡°We request Yan Huang Imperial City to swiftly make arrangements. Your humble servant here is willing to pay 300 Inner Sea Essence Pills as a sign of our gratitude."


    300 Inner Sea Essence Pills...


    If the three of them went forth, they would earn 240,000 merits in total, which also amounted to 240 pills. It seemed like Yan Huang Imperial City would take quite arge portion of it for themselves...


    Wu Yu felt that this was not a major problem. Additionally, he desperately needed money now, so he did not really care about who this Qin Fuyao was, and immediately carved his own name on the scroll.

 Chapter 373: Wind God Dao Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 373: Wind God Dao Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As such, it had been decided that Wu Yu, Luo Pin, and Qin Fuyao would be taking the mission issued by Yunxi City.


    As Qin Fuyao had informed the enforcer previously that they would be gathering at the tunnel leading out of the city at noon the next day, Wu Yu and Luo Pin had also taken this timing as the time they would be heading out.


    Before that time arrived, the two of them decided not to remain in Yi Pce and chose to return. After entering the Xuechuan Domain, Luo Pin, who had been silent throughout the journey, suddenly said, "In that case, I''lle looking for you tomorrow and we will head there together."


    As Wu Yu wasn''t particrly familiar with the inner city, she had decided to take the initiative herself.


    Luo Pin was heading back to her Blue Dragon Camp and therefore Wu Yu separated from her temporarily. He pondered about the mission. From the brief description, it was hard to tell the details of the mission.


    Regarding Yunxi City, Wu Yu wasn''t familiar with it either.


    However, there wasn¡¯t actually much to be understood. As for the details, he would know when he got there. If the mission was found to be harder than it was described, Yan Huang Imperial City had the rights to reject.


    There weren''t many sects, cities or ns who would misreport information when seeking help from Yan Huang Imperial City.


    On this day, Wu Yu mainly hung around with his brothers in the Heaven''s Equal Camp and supervised their sparring sessions. It was extremely lively and he had joined in. Going against the hundred of them, he relied on his physical body and Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff as he forcefully defeated the entire camp, which included a few cultivators at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    After the sparring session, the group gathered together to listen to Wu Yu''s own experience with dao enlightenment. Subconsciously, they couldn''t help but be more impressed by Wu Yu.


    "I''ll be heading out for a mission tomorrow. If there''s matters you guys can''t handle, inform me through the core-tail talisman. When I''m not around, you guys have to help one another out," said Wu Yu.


    "Is it true that Commander Wu went to the Yi Pce together with Commander Luo from the Blue Dragon Camp?" someone asked.


    Wu Yu nodded his head in response. It would appear that any small movements within the inner city would be quickly spread throughout.


    "That Commander Luo has never shown her true looks. What a mysterious person. It is said that she has been in Yan Huang Imperial City for some years and has always kept a low profile. Her strength hasn''t been increasing rapidly and she appears to refrain from quarreling with others. She also seems to have a good temper."


    "I''m guessing that this Commander Luo must be a great beauty. However, some rumors were saying that Commander Jiang is interested in her. It is just that Commander Luo isn''t interested in dabbling into boy-girl rtionships and thus has rejected Commander Jiang several times since."


    Wu Yu was able to tell this when he saw them at the Wind Flower Snow Moon Pce.


    She''s a mystical dragon and naturally wouldn''t ept the pursuit of Jiang Xuechuan.


    As for Wu Yu and Luo Pin, the group didn''t think much about them. They knew that Wu Yu had just left Shushan and Nangong Wei. He would definitely not consider such matters.


    "Is it just you two who are going on the mission?" These Yan Huang Immortal soldiers had long seen Wu Yu as their leader and were likely very concerned about him.


    Wu Yu replied, "There''s another person called Qin Fuyao. I have not seen her before and don''t know who she is."


    "Qin Fuyao?" To his surprise, the group of 100 people eximed together in shock the moment he said that name.


    Speaking of which, the time since Wu Yu had arrived at Yan Huang Imperial City was even shorter than them. There were few people that he actually knew about.


    "Is this Qin Fuyao that famous?" Wu Yu was taken aback slightly too.


    One of the decarchs, who was slightly older than the rest and was at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, chuckled helplessly as he said, "Commander Wu probably didn''t pay much attention to the outer world when he was still in Shushan. Therefore, it''s natural that you didn''t hear about Qin Fuyao. This person isn''t any less well known than you on the divine continent. Speaking of which, although Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo from Shushan are really famous people, Qin Fuyao was already known in many ways before them. To put it simply, she''s the equivalent genius in Yan Huang Imperial City that is at the level of Beishan Mo in Shushan. She''s about the same age as you and is at the second tier of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. However, her battle capacity far exceeds her current cultivation level."


    Wu Yu had never expected to encounter such an existence in this mission.


    However, Luo Pin should have known about her. Yet she didn''t have any reactions after seeing her name.


    This was understandable. After all, she was trying to hide her identity. A young and talented genius wouldn''t distract her.


    "Speaking of which, Qin Fuyao can also be considered a legend. She was the daughter of the sect leader of a second-rate sect. When she was about 10 years old, that sect was annihted by the secret coalition of other sects, demons, and ghostly cultivators. She was the only one who survived and our General Qin happened to pass by the area. He found her to be pitiful and had some talent in cultivation. Therefore, he brought her back and ced her in the outer city. Unexpectedly, her cultivation level shot up after arriving at Yan Huang Imperial City. Many found this to be amazing and eventually discovered that she had received the legacy of the Wind God Dao Beauty, the founding grandmaster of the second-rate Wind God Sect, when she was still an infant. The Wind God Dao Beauty is said to havee close to bing an immortal. Subsequently, Qin Fuyao constantly made huge improvements to her status. General Qin had also taken her in as his adopted daughter after three months."


    So there was still a story like this behind her. The people around her had all died when she was just about 10 years old. This would likely be an excruciating experience for any child. The reason why she had survived was probably due to the blessing of her ancestor so as to leave behind thest bit of bloodline and hopes of a future return for the Wind God Sect.


    One could imagine Qin Fuyao to be an apathetic person who was hard to get along with after going through such experiences.


    For his first mission, he would be going with two girls. One of them was an immortal beast, a mystical dragon, with secrets unknown to others. The other girl was the top-ss genius in Yan Huang Imperial City who was also known throughout the world. This could also be considered as his luck.


    Wu Yu didn''t think too deeply into this matter and continued to refine his Jindan overnight. Close to noon on the next day, Luo Pin was already waiting for Wu Yu near the entrance of the Heaven''s Equal Camp. To the surprise of Wu Yu, Jiang Xuechuan was there too.


    "Wu Yu, I just asked Luo Pin to look after you. Who would have expected you to find a suitable mission so quickly. You really have to thank her," said Jiang Xuechuan with a smile.


    So Luo Pin hade to look for him was because she had been instructed by others.


    "Qin Fuyao will be going with you guys? Wu Yu! Remember to keep yourposure at all times and don''t be bewitched by Qin Fuyao. Thisdy is outgoing and loves to y tricks on young people."


    Upon hearing what Jiang Xuechuan said, Wu Yu was surprised. He had the preconceived idea that she would be a cold and apathetic person.


    Luo Pin didn''t say a word and simply gestured to Wu Yu and asked him to follow her. After bidding goodbye to Jiang Xuechuan, he took off on his sword towards the tunnel leading out of the city. He had seen the map previously but had not taken the route personally. Therefore, he still had to rely on Luo Pin to lead the way.


    Along the way, Luo Pin was indeed quiet, other than the necessary interactions. She had never taken the initiative to start a conversation.


    Wu Yu didn''t attempt to disrupt her peace either. He looked around him and started to get familiar with the vast inner city. He noted several ces and could roughly deduce their purposes. For example, there were ces for him to trade for immortal treasures, immortal essences, and dao techniques.


    Naturally, the most central residence of the city lord, the Empire General Residence, was a restricted area for him.


    Soon, they arrived at the tunnel leading out of town.


    To his astonishment, it was a vortex formed by ck and gold gases, and he couldn''t tell what was inside the vortex. That vortex rotated furiously. Quite a number of Yan Huang Immortal soldiers jumped in and soon disappeared. Wu Yu projected that these soldiers had likely left the city.


    Wu Yu noticed a group. That group had roughly six to seven centurions. All of them were middle-aged men, and they seemed to be surrounding ady and chatting joyously. Thedy in the middle of the group would chuckle coquettishly from time to time. Her voice appeared to be able to arouse the skin of the surrounding people and making them feel charmed.


    This voice instantly jolted Wu Yu''s memories of the Ninth Spirit.


    Although the Ninth Spirit wouldn''t be able to mesmerize the current him and her cultivation level wasn''t as high as this girl¡¯s, Wu Yu felt that listening to the Ninth Spirit at that time was the greatest enjoyment in the world.


    Her voice was just like the yellow warbler. It was alluring, soft, and soothing to one''s heart.


    Wu Yu instantly understood what Jiang Xuechuan meant the moment he heard this voice. Thisdy had to be Qin Fuyao. There would always be girls like her that had iparable charm for guys. An example would be the Ninth Spirit, who had unsurpassed beauty and an alluring figure. When Wu Yu met the Ninth Spirit, he had just stepped into the path of cultivation. At that time, she was able to arouse Wu Yu and make him feel restless. It was clearly a natural charm. It wasn''t charm that could mesmerize just a city, but the entire divine continent.


    Such beauty was indeed rare in this world. She wasn''t someone who specialized in the arts of seduction. On the contrary, she cultivated orthodox dao. Such beauty came from her core, and she was way more charming than many other fox demons.


    Qin Fuyao.


    This girl was a stark contrast whenpared to the cold Luo Pin beside him. Taking their eyes as an example, one had blue eyes like gems or the sea, while the other have eyes that were extremely charming. It was as though a blink of an eye or just raising her eyebrow would bring chaos to the world.


    When Wu Yu and Luo Pinnded on the ground, Qin Fuyao, who was surrounded by the centurions, instantly noticed them. There was a moment where she met Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    At that instant, even the most disciplined and reserved person would feel aroused.


    "I better not get too close to such a charming person." Wu Yu reminded himself to stayposed.


    After all, with Luo Pin just beside him, Qin Fuyao didn''t seem too outstanding.


    "Oh, my dear brothers. My other twopanions are here, so I shall not stay here for long."


    It was just a simple line, but the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers couldn''t help but be charmed by her.

 Chapter 374: Yunxi City

    <h4>Chapter 374: Yunxi City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Qin Fuyao''s beauty was picturesque, and she wasn''t trying to mask it at all. As she swayed her hips as she walked forward, she was naturally more attention-grabbing than Luo Pin, who tightly covered herself up.


    As she emerged from the crowd''s attention, she swayed her slim waist, walked up to Wu Yu and Luo Pin like a fairy, and said coquettishly, "Why are you two only here now? I have been waiting for some time. Sister Luo, I believe we have met before. I''m guessing you should know me too? As for this suave little brother, you must be the famous Wu Yu. How good-looking you are! Remember to take care of me in the future. If you don''t mind, you can just call me Big Sister Qin."


    She was actually not much different from Wu Yu when it came to age. However, she had asked Wu Yu to call her ¡°Big Sister¡± the first time they met. While she spoke, her eyes were flickering and seductive. Before she finished her words, her eyes seemed to have exined everything she wanted to express.


    As long as she didn''t have animosity towards Wu Yu, Wu Yu wouldn''t retort her. Therefore, he nodded his head as he replied, "It is nice to meet you. Please take care of me too, Big Sister Qin."


    Judging from appearance, the graceful and alluring Qin Fuyao was at least a little more mature than him.


    "How cooperative!" Qin Fuyao chuckled. She did not interact with Luo Pin, and Wu Yu believed that Luo Pin wouldn''t be fond of listening to her. Stuck between the two girls, Wu Yu noted that their interactions would likely not be fluent. Therefore, he said, "Since we are all here, let''s head out!"


    Qin Fuyao replied, "Alright! I have to interact with and get to know this new little brother along the way~"


    Every intonation and expression of this girl was full of seduction and mesmerism. One would have to possess a certain level of discipline to even be able to control themselves.


    Despite being her focus of attention, Wu Yu wasn''t rmed and could have been considered as doing well. Most of the young people at his age wouldn''t know how to respond to Qin Fuyao.


    Luo Pin didn''t show any discontent towards Qin Fuyao. She was quiet and cold and was simply toozy to talk.


    Therefore, Qin Fuyao reached out her long and slender arms to pull Wu Yu along while Luo Pin led the way at the front of the group alone. Soon, the three of them jumped into the vortex. Suddenly, Wu Yu felt a strong disturbance that pulled him along frantically. This was the effect of the spirit design. The spirit design was powerful and was probably going to send them to a faraway ce. As the force acting on them was pointing in a different direction, the three of them were pulled in different directions too.


    However, Qin Fuyao still held on to Wu Yu''s left hand before entering the vortex. While in the vortex, her long dress was fluttering, revealing her fair and white skin. This was an amazing sight to behold, especially her smile, which would send any guy''s heart racing.


    The next moment, Wu Yu felt someone grabbing his right hand. That palm was cold and slender but soft as though it had no bones. It was also this cooling sensation that calmed Wu Yu down substantially. Turning his head over, he saw Luo Pin, who only revealed a pair of dazzling blue eyes behind the helmet. However, she wasn''t looking at him.


    Cleary, they had held on to him because they didn''t wish to be pulled into different ces, which would end upplicating matters.


    However, he had the talented beauty of Yan Huang Imperial City on his left and the mystical dragon immortal beast to his right, who was definitely an unmatched beauty. With two beautiful girls holding to his left and right hand, even Ming Long couldn''t help but whined that he was lucky with the girls.


    "As I said! Leaving Nangong Wei was the right decision. Take a look. It has only been a short while and there are already two great beauties who aren''t any inferior to her by your side. One is so graceful that even I, your old mother, would want to bed her. The other one is a little female dragon! Just imagine them in your embrace and sharing a bed. How satisfying would that be!"


    The moment Ming Longpleted her words, the three of them had charged out of the turbulence.


    There was a stream of turbulence beneath Yan Huang Imperial City that could send them to a further ce to facilitate their execution of missions.


    The moment the three of them charged out of the turbulence, Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao released their hands. Qin Fuyao had a faint smile on, raised an eyebrow, looked at her own fingers, and said, "My good little brother, you were really lucky with girls just a while ago! Both of us are unmatched beauties~"


    Wu Yu forced a smile. He had a clear mind at this moment, but Qin Fuyao had been trying to seduce him from the very start.


    Luo Pin, who was at the side, had taken off. Wu Yu didn''t know what kind of technique she was using. Without any help, she was able to cruise above the clouds and head towards the direction of Yunxi City.


    "I heard that Shushan disciples are all fast when travelling on their sword energy. If you don''t mind, can you bring me along? Let me experience it once~" Qin Fuyao saw him take off on his sword and immediately jumped onto his sword energy.


    Indeed. Shushan disciples were known to be quick while travelling. Riding on sword energy was the fastest way to move around.


    Having an additional person wouldn''t slow Wu Yu down. It was just that he had a stunning beauty closely behind him. Despite moving against strong winds while travelling, her scent still circted around Wu Yu. That ck and red long dress fluttered in the wind and her ck hair flew wildly. This made her look cold but elegant and unmatched in beauty in this world.


    Luckily, Wu Yu still had a mystical dragon, Luo Pin, leading the way in front of him.


    Luo Pin was focused on navigating, while Qin Fuyao was happy to be rxing. She was just behind Wu Yu with her face less than a foot from him. She leaned on Wu Yu''s back and even wrapped her hands around Wu Yu''s waist as she said softly, "Big Sister is afraid of falling. I hope you don''t mind me hugging you."


    If she fell off, the sun would have to rise from the west.


    Wu Yu returned a customary chuckle. The truth was that he felt a little bottled up. Thisdy was a great beauty and was constantly teasing him. However, he clearly knew he couldn''t fall for her. Otherwise, she would be even harder to deal with than Nangong Wei....


    Indeed, her next question was, "I heard that Nangong Wei of Shushan is an unparalleled beauty and just like a phoenix that is born in the mortal realm. In that case, who do you think is more beautiful? Nangong Wei or Big Sister Qin?"


    The two of them were not the same type, so it was hard topare them directly.


    "Wu Yu, you cannot bluff your way through this. You''ve got to answer this honestly. Otherwise, Big Sister will throw you down from the sky," said Qin Fuyao in his ear.


    Wu Yu couldn''t let this go on further. He thought about it for a while before answering solemnly, "You can stop ying tricks on me. I have nothing to do with Shushan now and would prefer not to talk about matters of Shushan. After all, I''m part of the Yan Huang Immortal Army now!"


    Qin Fuyao chuckled and said, "Don''t be so uptight like a little old man. Does this mean that you don''t find Big Sister good-looking~?"


    "You are." Wu Yu really had no other way to deal with her. After all, she was just ying with him.


    "That''s right. Big Sister likes this kind of simple and direct answer." Finally, Qin Fuyao was willing to release her arms around Wu Yu''s waist.


    However, she didn''t stop talking. Although she was no longer teasing Wu Yu, she still chatted with Wu Yu along the journey. To sum it up, she had asked about everything Wu Yu had gone through.


    "Aiya. I''m finding you pretty cool. This is bad! If I''m mesmerized by you, what should I do? Will you be daopanions with me? Let''s spite Nangong Wei till she spews blood. Should we do it?"


    Wu Yu''s mind waspletely nk. Suddenly, a thought struck him. Yunxi City seemed to be right before his eyes. Therefore, he immediately said, "We are reaching Yunxi City soon. How fast! Haha...."


    "That goes without saying, right? Yunxi City isn''t too far from Yan Huang Imperial City in the first ce!" said Qin Fuyao coquettishly.


    Thisdy was an exhausting demon. Although they hadn''t fought, Wu Yu felt absolutely drained after the journey. Luckily, they were indeed approaching Yunxi City. Within the mountain range a far distance away, there was a snow-white city built on the tall mountains. It was shrouded in clouds and looked just like a blooming flower at the peak of the mountain, just like the name ¡°Yunxi City¡± suggested.


    Luo Pin had arrived before them. Wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, she looked majestic. The moment shended, she had undoubtedly proven the identities of the three of them.


    Immortal fog was everywhere around Yunxi City. One could vaguely see lightning shing within it. mes and deluge swept before the three of them and blocked off the route towards Yunxi City.


    Clearly, this was because the Heaven and Earth Spirit Design protecting the city was activated upon sensing a potential impending attack.


    When the three of them arrived, Luo Pin didn''t like to take the lead. As the only man in the group, Wu Yu reluctantly stepped forward and took up the responsibility tomunicate. He shouted clearly, "To all citizens of Yunxi City, we are from the Yan Huang Immortal Army. We have epted the request you sent to Yan Huang Imperial City and are here to protect Yunxi City. Please release the spirit design and let us in."


    Looking out from within the spirit design, it was easy to tell the appearance of Wu Yu and the group. Perhaps Wu Yu and Luo Pin didn''t know many people. However, Qin Fuyao was known throughout the entire divine continent.


    Moreover, her stunning beauty was also a topic of discussion of many people.


    Therefore, even the citizens of Yunxi City could recognize her in an instant.


    The truth was that Yan Huang Imperial City had sent Yunxi City a message through Message Talisman to inform them that Wu Yu and the group had epted their mission.


    They were all centurions. Among them, Wu Yu was still an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator and Qin Fuyao was at the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. As for Luo Pin, the information she showed suggested that she was at the third tier of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. However, no one really knew her true cultivation level....


    Qin Fuyao was likely to be even able to handle a fourth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm expert.


    Therefore, when the citizens of Yunxi City heard that the super genius of Yan Huang Imperial City, Qin Fuyao; Wu Yu, who had made his name in Shushan; and Luo Pin, who was ordinary but undoubtedly not weak, had epted this mission, they werepletely at ease. Some were even in ecstasy.


    "Wee."


    From within the Yunxi City, a gentle female voice resounded.


    Wu Yu had seen the information regarding Yunxi City before. Yunxi City was actually a sect, and the name of the City Lord was Muxue Yunxi. Muxue Yunxi had cultivated for 100 years and was at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm currently.


    A sect like this would be considered as fifth-ss in the divine continent. It couldn''t be considered as strong and would be just average. As for the Heavenly Sword Sect, it would be considered as one of the lowest sses.


    However, this sect was slightly unique. Yunxi City was a city of girls, and it had never taken in male disciples. In fact, guys werepletely restricted from entering Yunxi City. Naturally, there wouldn''t be people with daopanions in Yunxi City.


    The entire Yunxi City had over 10,000 cultivators, and they were all girls. Despite being a group of girls, they were self-sufficient and unique in their own ways.


    At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Design was released, revealing a pathway. Wu Yu and the group quickly entered the city through the path.


    Now that they were at a life-and-death juncture, Yunxi City couldn''t care further that Wu Yu was a guy.


    Speaking of which, it had been a few years since a guy had entered Yunxi City.


    Therefore, Wu Yu instantly noticed thousands of beautiful female cultivators staring at him the moment he entered Yunxi City. Considering that he had two other femalepanions on this mission, he started feeling like this would be hard to handle.

 Chapter 375: Three-headed Demon

    <h4>Chapter 375: Three-headed Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Looking ahead, over 10,000 beautifuldies were distributed on the city walls around Wu Yu. They upied the area under the Great City Protecting Spirit Design and were supporting the activation of the Great City Protecting Spirit Design to protect their homes.


    Among them, there were young teenage girls, girls in their prime years, beautifuldies, and old grannies.


    It was easy to tell that they were looking a little fatigued. However, the arrival of Wu Yu and the group had undoubtedly brought them hope. Therefore, the 10,000dies were on their knees before Wu Yu and the group as they remarked, "We are the cultivators of Yunxi City. Greetings, Yan Huang Immortal Army."


    Qin Fuyao chose not to step forward at this moment and simply smiled and looked at Wu Yu. As such, Wu Yu could only harden his will before the two beautifuldies and remarked, "Everyone, please don''t be so courteous. We have epted the mission and will be receiving rewards from everyone. Now that we are here, you all don''t have to be so courteous. No matter what, we will try our best to resolve the difficulties you are facing."


    He was straight to the point and made things clear. As such, the citizens of Yunxi City were able to be more at ease. After all, they did not request aid from Yan Huang Imperial City frequently.


    Requesting aid from Yan Huang Imperial City came with a price.


    Soon, Wu Yu and the group met the City Lord, Muxue Yunxi.


    She was a beautiful and kinddy with a gentle smile. However, it was clear that she was resilient to her core. The sight led Wu Yu to recall the memories of his mother, whom he only had a vague impression of.


    As such, he also had a good impression of City Lord Muxue Yunxi.


    The truth was that Muxue Yunxi had the most respect for Qin Fuyao amongst the three of them. However, since Wu Yu stood at the front and had addressed Yunxi City on their behalf, she led the group of girls to Wu Yu. After paying the customary respects, she said, "You guys havee at the right time. Over thest few days, I''ve been feeling restless, and I can feel that danger is about to befall us."


    Actually, she had not described the mission clearly. Wu Yu looked around him and noted that the surrounding crowd seemed to be fearful of something. Therefore, he asked, "City Lord, we are entirely fine with defending and protecting Yunxi City. However, you have to exin the matter to us clearly so that we can better understand and thus defeat our enemies."


    Muxue Yunxi nodded her head and replied apologetically, "I was flustered and had not exined the matter clearly when I sent the request to Yan Huang Imperial City. I''m really sorry about that. Regarding this matter, my younger sister is clearer about it than me. It''s better if she exins to the three of you."


    After finishing her words, ady at the first tier of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm stepped forward. Her age seemed simr to Muxue Yunxi¡¯s and she looked just like her sister. However, she did not have the same solemn vibes as her sister and looked a little more mncholic. She said, "This happened about 10 days ago. I went out with a few good friends from the sect to a ce called the Frenzied Valley after hearing about the appearance of an immortal essence that we happened to need. To our surprise, we met three suspicious characters. They had a strong demonic auras around them, so we believed them to be demons. Therefore, we tailed them in secret. To our astonishment, we overheard them saying something...."


    "What did they say?" Qin Fuyao had a direct personality and therefore interrupted at this point.


    Thedy continued, "They said that they had heard Yunxi City was full of girls and that they are most fond of tasting the internal organs of girls. Therefore, they were making preparations to annihte Yunxi City in a few days'' time! I... I was shocked at that moment and alerted them carelessly. At that instant, my friends and I decided to flee in separate directions. There were four of us, while there were only three demons. I happened to be the lucky one with no demon chasing after me. I was able to escape from the Frenzied Valley, but my three friends have been entombed there. When I returned to look for them, not even their remains could be found...."


    After speaking, her eyes turned red. Clearly, she felt responsible for the deaths of her friends. Only she had managed to survive among the four of them.


    Upon hearing the exnation, Wu Yu asked, "Did you see what kind of demons they were?"


    The girl shook her head and replied, "They were in their human forms, so I couldn''t tell at all. However, they are undoubtedly demons, considering the dense demonic aura around them. Only demons would be so devoid of morals and rationality and would set their eyes on our Yunxi City. The other cultivators around here are all very respectful towards us."


    Wu Yu thought about it before asking again, "Do the demons know that you have escaped? Do they know that you have overheard their conversation? If they know about it, they might note again. Alternatively, they might know about using to help and therefore will dy their actions until we leave."


    Although this was his first time executing a mission, he had epted payment for it. Moreover, this payment was most likely pooled together by this group of girls. It wasn''t easy for them to protect themselves and therefore Wu Yu didn''t wish for any mishaps in this mission.


    He definitely couldn''t act like he did in the incident with Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, where he showed no initiative at all.


    The girl pondered for a moment before answering, "I believe they wouldn''t know how many of us were there then. I had hidden myself well, and it''s unlikely that they discovered me. Those three demons are all ruthless beings and I believe they will definitelye here."


    Wu Yu nodded his head and said, "Our mission stated clearly that we will be protecting Yunxi City for two months. Therefore, we will remain here for at least this period of time. If the demons don''t appear in these two months, we can discuss about any subsequent actions. Oh, right. Can you confirm if the demons are not stronger than the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm?"


    This time, Muxue Yunxi answered. She said, "We have tailed these three demons for some time and can vaguely confirm that two of them are at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, while the remaining one is at the second tier. Rest assured. I can deal with one of the demons at the third tier of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. The three of you just have to...."


    Wu Yu shook his head and answered, "Since you have paid us, all you have to do is to remain here and guard the Great City-Protecting Spirit Design. If the enemies appear, we will deal with them."


    Disregarding Qin Fuyao and Luo Pin, Wu Yu wasn''t fearful of going against a being at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. He still had many hidden cards in his hands.


    "Thank you." Muxue Yunxi''s eyes turned teary upon hearing Wu Yu. She had heard about Wu Yu and found this young man to be rather pitiful. Now that she had seen him with her own eyes, she found him to be stunningly impressive. He wasn''t arrogant or impatient and did things by the rules. He wasn''t demanding and was indeed a young man with his own thoughts.


    Muxue Yunxi soon returned to maintain the Great City-Protecting Spirit Design. As for Wu Yu and the two girls, they hid themselves within the spirit design while waiting for the demons to show themselves. Luo Pin sat on the roof of a building, closed her eye, and rested. Perhaps she was trying to grasp a dao that Wu Yu couldn''t understand at his current cultivation level. The truth was that Wu Yu had the urge to understand more about her. However, Qin Fuyao was pestering him....


    Qin Fuyao was rather rxed. Based on the description, she probably wasn''t concerned about the demons at all.


    She tried on various hair ornaments and pins. After styling for half a day, her eyes lit up as she looked in anticipation at Wu Yu. "Little Brother, what do you think of Big Sister''s hairstyle?"


    "It''s pretty good," answered Wu Yu.


    "Insincere! I''m asking you toment about the details. I know that it''s good!"


    "Uhm... That... This hair ornamental goes well with your clothes and bring out your personal demeanor...."


    "What kind of demeanor are you talking about?" asked Qin Fuyao as her lips curved into a smile.


    "Sacred...."


    "Sacred? I thought you would say ¡®flirtatious.¡¯" She chuckled once again. Her smile was alluring. Being so close to her, Wu Yu wasn''t able to keep himself calm.


    Wu Yu estimated that she would likely not stop teasing him even after the end of this mission.


    For the next two days, Qin Fuyao kept changing into various clothes, hair ornaments, shoes, and makeup. However, after just two days, dense demonic aura erupted from the south of Yunxi City. That tumbling, ck aura was simr to the Endless Demon Seas and was exceptionally eerie. Seeing the dense demonic aura floating towards them, the girls in Yunxi City were all terrified. Arge number of young girls even broke down in tears.


    As the girls panicked, it affected the Great City Protecting Spirit Design. Muxue Yunxi was a little anxious as she shouted, "My kids, do not be rmed. Muster your courage and strength and fully show them the might of our Mystical Heavenly Cloud Spirit Design. With all our strength, the demons wouldn''t be able to make it in and harm you all. Moreover, I''ll protect all of you with the three great soldiers from the Yan Huang Immortal Army and defeat the demons."


    After experiencing the initial wave of terror, the girls were emboldened by those words.


    At this moment, Wu Yu, Qin Fuyao, and Luo Pin had arrived at the city wall facing the south.


    "There are indeed three of them." Wu Yu took a closer look at the three balls of ck fog. In the middle of each ball of ck fog, there was a person with a pale and whiteplexion. They had long incisors like devils, looked savage, and were extremely ugly, with raging demonic aura emanating from them. They also wore loose, ck robes that seemed to have camouged with the tumbling fog.


    "Let''s take on one each. Leave the one on the right to me." This was probably the first time Luo Pin had spoken over thest few days. After finishing her words, she charged out of the Great City Protecting Spirit Design towards the ball of ck fog at the right, forming a stream of dullish golden rays along the way.


    Among the three enemies, the one on the left seemed to be the weakest. It was most likely the demon at the second tier of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm that the sister of the City Lord had mentioned. Luo Pin was leaving the easiest one for Wu Yu. After all, Qin Fuyao was the strongest in the group, so there was no way she should be dealing with the weakest.


    "Let''s go out. There are only three pathetic creatures. This mission isn''t difficult at all." Qin Fuyao chuckled and reached out her arms to pull Wu Yu along as she followed closely behind Luo Pin. Soon, the three of them left the Great City Protecting Spirit Design and went to engage the three demons directly.


    "Where are you demons from? How dare you kick up a ruckus in the territory of our Yan Huang Imperial City. Are you too eager to die?" shouted Wu Yu loudly.


    Wu Yu had said this in hopes of intimidating the demons from ever returning to the territory of Yan Huang Imperial City if they managed to escape today.


    "Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers from Yan Huang Imperial City!"


    The three demons had stormed here, and rumors suggested that the three demons were exceptionally savage. However, Wu Yu was surprised to see them turning around and running away the moment they encountered Qin Fuyao, Luo Pin, and him. Moreover, the key was that they had each escaped in entirely different directions. If they were to give chase, it would also mean that Wu Yu, Qin Fuyao, and Luo Pin would be separated.


    "There''s no ce for you to escape to!" Qin Fuyao made the first move as she dashed forward and chased the demon in the middle.


    "Don''t let them escape." Seeing how the situation had developed, Luo Pin also chased after her opponent.


    "Catch up and stop them as soon as possible to prevent a fourth demon from using this as a distraction to attack Yunxi City." Wu Yu knew about this possibility clearly, and he could also catch up to his opponent in the vicinity of Yunxi City.

 Chapter 376: Three Thousand Fierce Souls

    <h4>Chapter 376: Three Thousand Fierce Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the other party had fled as soon as they met, and in different directions, Wu Yu and the others quickly gave chase.


    They could not allow the other party to escape safely on such a mission; otherwise, they would have to spend a lot of time to find them again.


    Wu Yu and the others did not have such time.


    Besides, Wu Yu was the slowest to catch up to his opponent, and Luo Pin had given chase almost immediately. Obviously, the demon''s speed was not as fast as hers, so she could catch up within 30 breaths.


    Qin Fuyao as well.


    Wu Yu estimated that at with his current speed, at the point where he would intercept his opponent, he could still observe what was going on with Yunxi City and the Great City Protecting Spirit Design. As long as the Great City Protecting Spirit Design was not broken, Yunxi City would be safe. Moreover, Muxue Yunxi was also there on guard.


    The reason Wu Yu had asked her to stay there was to prevent any idents from happening to Yunxi City.


    The reputation of Yan Huang Imperial City could not be destroyed. The tens of thousands of martial cultivators in Yunxi City also could not be harmed.


    "Don''t you dare escape!" Wu Yu did not ride on his sword. He ran. Because of his terrifying physical strength, the ground beneath him copsedpletely with every step he took. He relied on this opposing force and ran tens of miles in a twinkling of an eye like a golden sword!


    The demon was flying very quickly in the sky, but he was no match for Wu Yu''s speed, even though he possessed the second tier Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Smoke was billowing from the ground. Under the impact of Wu Yu''s steps, he was literally rending the earth asunder. It was very powerful and frightening.


    The girls in Yunxi City felt relieved when they saw that scary demon fleeing.


    "Stop!"


    Hong!


    In less than 20 breaths, Wu Yu caught up with the demon. He roared loudly, and his voice could even be heard from Yunxi City. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff suddenly appeared in his hands and instantly changed into a real 10-zhang-tall heaven raising staff. He held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in his hands, and with a single wave, a pir expanded straight into the sky!


    The huge pir burst through the clouds and tore through the air, making a harsh hissing sound. It smashed into the demon in a sh and forced the demon to drop to the ground directly. Wu Yu caught up with him instantly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was facing the demon!


    Out of the three, Wu Yu turned out to be the first to catch up with his opponent!


    Wu Yu was now in a position to block the opponent from fleeing. Additionally, he was still able to survey the situation at Yunxi City. At this time, Yunxi City was safe, and the whole city was in shock because of Wu Yu''s speed.


    Far to his left was a dense ancient forest. It was possible that Qin Fuyao and her opponent had rushed into the forest. Her opponent probably wanted to make use of the forest to shake her off.


    Wu Yu was not worried at all about Luo Pin, who was far to his left. After all, she was an immortal beast. As for Qin Fuyao, there was nothing to worry about either.


    Defeating one''s own opponent was sufficient.


    A man in ck robes stood in front of him. He had a heavy and ck demonic aura surrounding his body.


    That pale face, ferocious look, and dull voice made Wu Yu feel like something was wrong.


    "Yan Huang Immortal Army, hehe!" The other party stared at Wu Yu. He knew that he was not as fast as Wu Yu, so he stopped running.


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes and noticed some details.


    ¡°So you are not a demon, but a ghostly cultivator.¡± He finally understood.


    Surrounding this person was not real demonic aura, but the aura of the Endless Demon Seas. This person had collected demonic aura and miasma. He released it into his surroundings, forming a fake impression that they were demons.


    In reality, he was not a demon at all and could not shapeshift. Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain was also disguised in this way. With that experience, Wu Yu could recognize the disguise right away.


    ¡°This is another ghostly cultivator doing horrendous deeds under the guise of demons and shifting the me to the demons!¡± Wu Yu recalled the great damage Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had caused and was greatly angered. These three dared to fight against Yunxi City. They had probably already hadmitted many heinous crimes before!


    ¡°You have great judgment. It is a pity that you won¡¯t live long!¡± the ghostly cultivator shouted harshly. He did not hold back at all and made a move.


    "Three Thousand Fierce Souls!"


    This was a Great Dao Mystique!


    Wu Yu did not know much about the Great Dao Mystiques of ghostly cultivators. He knew that the Great Dao Mystiques of ghostly cultivators were difficult to handle because most of them were extremely evil and fierce. For instance, this Three Thousand Fierce Souls, immediately upon casting, caused 3,000 dark shadows to rush out from that ghostly cultivator. Each of them was a ghostly shadow, and they let out piercing screams, angry howls, pitiful shouts, and painful cries. It was like they were mad. These formed a ck storm and attacked Wu Yu.


    If he were caught in that storm, even the Wu Yu now would be swallowed alive.


    But today, Wu Yu had just the right method to defeat his opponent.


    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±


    He suddenly stepped back, but his hair trembled and 10 golden hairs suddenly appeared. With a sh, they transformed into 10 Wu Yus in front of Wu Yu.


    ¡°Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!¡±


    The 10 Wu Yus used the same Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique simultaneously. 10 waves of sword qi rushed out and attacked the ck soul storm. In an instant, those 3000 fierce souls were torn apart by these 10 Heaven Earth Void techniques!


    The Great Dao Mystique disappeared without a trace!


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    The moment the Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique tore apart the 3,000 fierce souls, Wu Yu¡¯s Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff pushed beyond the 10 doppelgangers and instantly bashed that ghostly cultivator¡¯s chest. The God-Surpassing Heavy Design and the Great Explosion Design were used at the same time. That ghostly cultivator screamed painfully and his chest exploded into a gory mess. Blood and flesh flew everywhere and he crashed through 10 mountains, leaving behind a sky full of dust!


    Wu Yu had not killed in a long time.


    He suddenly appeared before that ghostly cultivator. That ghostly cultivator was on his dying breath and was covered in blood. He was barely alive.


    Wu Yu did not kill him. He was suspicious of his opponent¡¯s motives. Wu Yu poked his opponent¡¯s forehead with his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack Yunxi City?¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, why don''t youe to hell to ask me? Heh heh.¡± The ghostly cultivatorughed loudly. He spat out fresh blood and ck mes instantly engulfed his body. Within seconds, he became dust. There was not even a body left. Wu Yu moved quickly and picked up his opponent¡¯s Sumeru Pouch. If not, he would not even have earned anything from this fight.


    ¡°Hemitted suicide with such determination. He must have done many harmful things. I¡¯m afraid there are no good ghostly cultivators at all. But he refused to share the reason even as hemitted suicide. Just what is his motive?¡±


    Wu Yu could not understand.


    He opened the Sumeru Pouch and took a look. As expected, there were too many evil items within. He did not know how many innocent souls were used to make these items.


    Other than the over 80 Inner Sea Essence Pills inside, Wu Yu had no use for the other items.


    The opponent¡¯s belongings belonged to him directly when he was carrying out missions. Wu Yu got over 80 Inner Sea Essence Pills. This was equivalent to having 80,000 Golden Essence Pills. This also meant that upon thepletion of this mission, he would have a total of 160,000 Golden Essence Pills. He had umted almost half of the 360,000 Golden Essence Pills that he owed Zhang Tiande.


    But he had his suspicions and could not feel happy at this moment.


    He took one look at Yunxi City. At this moment, the people of Yunxi City were probably crying in joy after seeing him defeat his opponent.


    Since Yunxi City was alright, Wu Yu did not hesitate and immediately headed towards Qin Fuyao. Logically speaking, Qin Fuyao should have defeated her opponent easily. However, in reality, she was not as quick as Wu Yu. When Wu Yu rushed into the forest, he could only track her by following to the demonic aura. Obviously, the second ghostly cultivator was nearby, but there were no battle sounds at all. Perhaps Qin Fuyao could kill her opponent quietly?


    Wu Yu leapt through the jungle like an ape. He moved quietly as he was unsure of the situation.


    Suddenly, he felt that the demonic aura coalesced by the ghostly cultivator was very close. At this moment, he suddenly elerated and rushed over. Instantly, he found the ghostly cultivator. The ghostly cultivator was shrouded in a ck robe, facing Wu Yu. He was standing on a branch, motionless. Wu Yu''s appearance surprised him.


    Wu Yu was surprised to see Qin Fuyao standing in front of that ghostly cultivator with her back facing Wu Yu.


    At this moment, she turned her head slowly. When she saw Wu Yu, she let out a surprised smile and said, ¡°Wu Yu, how did you get here so quickly? Have you defeated your opponent?¡±


    That ghostly cultivator had no injuries on his body at all!


    Wu Yu was very surprised. Why had Qin Fuyao not made a move?


    He directly blocked the path behind the ghostly cultivator. He definitely could not let this evil, demonic ghostly cultivator escape.


    Qin Fuyao seemed to have seen through Wu Yu¡¯s misunderstanding. She asked, ¡°Are you surprised that I did not kill him?¡±


    Wu Yu nodded, but he was cautious of that ghostly cultivator.


    The ghostly cultivator¡¯s face was ghostly white and his forehead was covered in sweat. He did not dare to move at all.


    Qin Fuyao smiled gently and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that you owed Zhang Tiande some money and that that¡¯s why you are so anxious to take up missions? I¡¯m giving you a chance. If I killed him and gave you his belongings, you would definitely not ept. Hence, after thinking, I''m just going to leave this opportunity for you. Do you dare to fight a third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, kill him, and take his treasures?¡±


    Third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. That was the time when Nangong Wei had just reappeared in front of all. She was at this level, and she had defeated Shen Xingyu.


    Wu Yu had just earned over 80 Inner Sea Essence Pills from the ghostly cultivator before.


    Honestly speaking, while this was a battle beyond his limits, and there was a high possibility of him defeating the cultivator, and Wu Yu was tempted.


    At the same time, his suspicions disappeared.


    It was no wonder there were no signs of movement on Qin Fuyao¡¯s side. She had long blocked her opponent and restricted his movements. She was leaving this opponent for him. She understood that he was proud and would not want the rewards without doing anything. Hence, she had left this opponent for Wu Yu to defeat.


    She probably also wanted to take a look at Wu Yu¡¯s strength at his peak.


    After all, Wu Yu had not used all his power when fighting Gu Xuan.


    ¡°Then leave this person to me.¡±


    Wu Yu took out the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and made a sweeping motion. The surrounding forest fell, forming a giant empty space.


    Yunxi City also saw the situation on this side.


    At this moment, Luo Pin seemed to also have defeated her opponent and appeared on the sidelines.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Wu Yu asked.


    ¡°Theymitted suicide upon defeat,¡± Luo Pin said.


    Suicide again!


    Wu Yunded in front of that ghostly cultivator and said, ¡°Make your move.¡±

 Chapter 377: Seven Eyes Demon

    <h4>Chapter 377: Seven Eyes Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Qin Fuyao had really left her own opponent to him!


    This ghostly cultivator was at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. It was indeed easier for Qin Fuyao to defeat him.


    Now, with Qin Fuyao at the front, Wu Yu at the back, and Luo Pin in the sky, that ghostly cultivator clearly knew that he could not escape. So he epted his fate.


    ¡°An eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator wants to fight with me?¡± The ghostly cultivator felt that this was a joke.


    But how had Wu Yu defeated hispanion within such a short time?


    He could tell that the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff was an outstanding supreme immortal treasure with one look!


    ¡°It is alright if I die here today, I will drag a Yan Huang Immortal Soldier down with me!¡± The ghostly cultivator grinned maliciously. At this moment, strong winds blew and his ck robes fluttered.


    His third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy unfolded, forming a great pressure enveloping Wu Yu. In an instant, it was like he was dragging Wu Yu into hell.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon!¡±


    A supreme immortal treasure appeared in his hands with a wave. That was a ck harpoon, cold and evil. Upon closer inspection, this supreme immortal treasure was covered with countless tiny faces. The expressions were all twisted and vicious. It was as though they were cooked in a pot of oil and burnt with strong fire.


    Over 10,000 faces formed this Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon!


    This supreme immortal treasure could actually just barely defend against the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. Its power wasparable; it was no weaker than Gu Xuan¡¯s Ivory Bone Barb.


    Battles with ghostly cultivators were usually very simple and straightforward. ghostly cultivators trained in the evil arts. A battle between a martial cultivator and a ghostly cultivator was usually a battle to the death!


    Obviously, outside of the Shushan Immortal Sect, the martial cultivators of the divine continent hated and despised ghostly cultivators much more than demons. Because the most terrifying and disgusting deeds were usually done by ghostly cultivators. It was a living hell on the Four Inds of the East Sun, where most of them resided.


    ¡°Seven Eyes Demon Absolute Change.¡±


    After controlling thet Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon, ck smoke erupted from the ghostly cultivator. That smoke increased suddenly and swallowed everything. In this process, the ghostly cultivator¡¯s body was changing too. In an instant, he became a six-zhang-tall giant!


    Dark purple scales covered his body. Bloody red spurs stretched out from his fingers, elbows, knees, and spine. The most terrifying change was on his face. He looked monstrous and had sevenrge, saucer-sized eyes covering his ugly face. Each eye glowed with green light, and there were white shadows waving like ghosts within them.


    Even that Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon in his hand became muchrger!


    ¡°Hou!¡± After transformation, all seven eyes of the Seven Eyes Demon locked onto Wu Yu.


    When the eyes¡¯ gaze fell on him, it was like he was in hell. It reminded Wu Yu of the Demon Eye Speothos. This ghostly cultivator before him had used a Great Dao Mystique and performed a simr immortality art!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    When he looked into those eyes, Wu Yu could feel a spirit''s evil power burrowing into his own eyes. He quickly closed his eyes and used Visualizing the Inner Ape to maintain a clear head.


    This was not an easy opponent. Wu Yu knew that clearly. He needed to defeat him fiercely with an explosive stance. The longer this battle dragged on, the more dangerous it would be!


    Besides, Qin Fuyao and Luo Pin were looking at him. Before these two great beauties, especially when one of them was a dragon, he would be ashamed if he was defeated.


    ¡°My good younger brother, make your move quickly and let Sister see if you are really strong.¡± As expected, Qin Fuyao giggled. Her flirtatiousughter tugged at his heart and actually helped Wu Yu recover from the influence of that Seven Eyes Demon.


    ¡°Immortal Ape Transformation!¡±


    Wu Yu suddenly changed and became a tough golden ape in front of the two beauties. This time, he was wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, which would change with his body. After Wu Yu transformed into the golden immortal ape, the majestic and overbearing Yan Huang Immortal Armor continued to wrap his body. At this moment, he wielded the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and was bathed with golden mes. He was indeed resembling that Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal more and more!


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be a man. They can transform into smelly monkeys without care. If I had turned into this monkey, I would have scared myself.¡± Ming Long was envious yet disdainful at the same time.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not smelly at all. That naturally dominating aura, aura of contempt, and that fierce fire burning in his pair of eyes exploded with an intensely strong spiritual willpower!


    Boom!


    The instant hepleted the transformation into the immortal ape, the Seven Eyes Demon and Wu Yu shed. Both of them seemed to want to fight in close range. They caused the heavens and earth to shake. Their great strength causedrge forests to twist and tear before the battle. Bits and pieces of wood flew in the sky!


    Hong long long!


    It was the first time the two of them had fought with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon. Instantly, they caused violent quakes. Even the ground sunk, causingrge areas of copse. Even Yunxi City was greatly affected from afar.


    A roar erupted from Yunxi City. Over 10,000 women were anticipating and nervously watching this final showdown between Wu Yu and the Seven Eyes Demon.


    ¡°I remember who he is now. He was originally a disciple from Shushan. I heard that even the Ursae Sword Immortal was prepared to take him as a disciple, and he was rumoured to be in a rtionship with the Mizar Sword Immortal¡¯s daughter. However, because of his rtionship with the son of Ying Huang, he was expelled from Shushan. I did not think that he would join the Yan Huang Imperial City so quickly and even be a centurion...¡± Muxue Yunxi finally remembered Wu Yu¡¯s identity.


    She obviously knew that other than the legendary Wu Yu, there was no other eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator who could be that terrifying!


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Many people remembered him.


    ¡°He was just chased out of Shushan. Is it good for him to join the Yan Huang Imperial City so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but many people will see this as being shameless... After all, this way, he will be suspected of being a traitor who lies to his master and destroys his ancestors. But I spoke to him just now and I feel that this young man is very sincere and responsible. No matter what anyone says, he is helping us now,¡± Muxue Yunxi said.


    Someone else said, ¡°But didn¡¯t he have a good rtionship with that Nangong Wei? Why is he with that Qin Fuyao when he just joined Yan Huang Imperial City?¡±


    Muxue Yunxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. It is just a coincidence that they took the same mission.¡±


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time fighting against a third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He indeed experienced the unparalleled Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of his opponent. When it came to a sh between internal strength, Wu Yu was losing out by too much.


    In the first sh, if not for the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, he would have been injured. Even though he was now hit as well. He crashed to the ground and almost caused the ground to copse.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    That Seven Eyes Demon screamed angrily again, and those seven eyes shone with piercing green light. Holding the Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon, he pierced towards Wu Yu again. The ces touched by the light from those eyes dissolved into green liquid.


    Wu Yu quickly got up. He had tested the waters and now he knew what to do.


    Hong!


    He held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff with both hands and waited for the Seven Eyes Demon.


    Whoosh!


    He activated the Unshackled Doppelganger and 10 doppelgangers appeared in front of Wu Yu, each holding an immortal treasure longsword.


    ¡°Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!¡±


    10 waves of sword qi started their attack again. This was the direction where Wu Yu defeated the ghostly cultivator before. These 10 doppelgangers instantly scattered around the Seven Eyes Demon.


    Under the cover of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, Wu Yu used all his Jindan essence and activated the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff''s spirit design. Those 10 doppelgangers suddenly made their attack together.


    ¡°Yan Emperor Heaven-Splitting Design!¡±


    With his angry roar, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff''s spirit design worked furiously and mes were instantly ignited. Countless gold mes soared into the air. Wu Yu held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff up, activating its spirit design. He waved it violently and swept towards his opponent.


    The Yan Emperor Heaven-Splitting Design''s true essence was in this sweep!


    This Huang Emperor Earth-Shattering Design''s true essence was in this smash!


    Actually, the staff dao''s most fundamental basics were just these two moves. A sweep and a smash!


    With the Heaven-Splitting Design, he would use one sweep to split the heavens. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff''s rage was burning.


    At this time, the Seven Eyes Demon was being attacked by the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. It was precisely when he was feeling a piercing pain in his head that he was struck with the Yan Emperor Heaven-Splitting Design!


    Boom!


    With his big right arm, he blocked Wu Yu''s attack. Immediately, amidst the raging golden mes, only that right arm was directly blown to pieces.


    After all, Wu Yu¡¯s Jindan essence was far less powerful than his opponent¡¯s, so even the Yan Emperor Heaven-Splitting Design did notpletely defeat his opponent.


    And this strike even angered the Seven Eyes Demon!


    His opponent roared and the Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon attacked towards him again!


    However, in the next moment, before he was hit, Wu Yu attacked again!


    ¡°Violent Art!¡±


    At this moment, during the Immortal Ape Transformation, his arms suddenly became thicker and his physical strength doubled!


    The Wu Yu now, wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, was like a mad demon!


    ¡°Huang Emperor Earth-Shattering Design!¡±


    The glistening light and golden brillianceing from the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff were dazzling. If the golden light exploded, it would swallow up everything within hundreds of miles; it would even swallow the whole Yunxi City in golden light.


    The martial cultivators in Yunxi City could no longer watch the battle.


    And the Seven Eyes Demon was naturally swallowed and trapped in that golden world of light.


    At that moment, Wu Yu smashed down with his staff. Even if his opponent had the Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoon to defend himself, he would still be smashed into pieces!


    With a cry of pain, the Seven Eyes Demon fell to the ground.


    After that, the golden light disappeared. People saw that the Seven Eyes Demon had returned to his ghostly cultivator state. He was covered in blood and was battered to a pulp. He was obviously badly injured and almost dead.


    And Wu Yu was still in the state of a violent golden ape. Hended next to his opponent. When the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staffnded on the ground, the earth trembled momentarily.


    After using the Violent Art, he felt weak, but he continued to steady himself. He was afraid that this ghostly cultivator wouldmit suicide!


    But he was still too slow!


    Just as he descended, that ghostly cultivator gave him a cold smile and then his body was instantly swallowed by ck mes, leaving behind only ck ashes.


    Wu Yu really could not understand why these ghostly cultivators could face death so calmly.


    But his opponent hadmitted suicide. He was reaching his limits and released the immortal ape transformation. He had expended a lot of energy in this battle. It was mainly because his Jindan essence wascking too muchpared to his opponent¡¯s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Hence, Wu Yu had basically used all his trump cards to defeat his opponent.

 Chapter 378: A Windfall

    <h4>Chapter 378: A Windfall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu naturally noticed that the most pressing matter for him right now was to increase his cultivation level.


    Although he wasn''t that old, an eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivator was a far cry from others. As for the advantage he had gained through his Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body, it would be gradually eroded away as others progressed in cultivation levels.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had managed to finish off his opponent.


    There wasplete silence at this moment. When Wu Yu turned around, Qin Fuyao was already standing before him. She was shocked. She looked at Wu Yu flirtatiously and remarked coquettishly, "So you it seems you''re a violent one. Big Sister happens to like you in this manner. There are many guys who are pursuing me, but none of them seem as explosive as Little Brother. How adorable!"


    Wu Yu maintained a calmposure. Facing the temptations of Qin Fuyao, he knew where he stood. It was just that she was fond of teasing others, and it would be unwise to take her words for real. He smiled and replied, "Big Sister is an absolute talent and, naturally, no one in this world is worthy of you."


    "You are really great at ingratiating. However, I like thesepliments." Qin Fuyao chuckled. She was gorgeous and deadly attractive.


    Wu Yu took a nce at Luo Pin, who was still in the sky. She looked just as apathetic and wasn''t as exaggerated like Qin Fuyao. This made Wu Yu subconsciously question in his mind, "Shouldn''t she be at least a tinge surprised to witness me defeating an opponent five tiers above my current cultivation level?"


    However, what puzzled him the most was why these ghostly cultivators had chosen tomit suicide and not give Wu Yu the slightest chance of understanding their motives the moment they lost.


    "Don''t you two find this a little strange?" Wu Yu voiced his concerns regarding this matter.


    Qin Fuyao replied, "You don''t have to read too deeply into it. Most of the ghostly cultivators are frenzied maniacs. Annihting an entire city could be just due to their urges at the moment. As formitting suicide, they were probably afraid of us interrogating them. After all, they might have somepanions. It was just that they might not be in the vicinity."


    "Companions?" This jolted Wu Yu to wonder if more ghostly cultivators woulde after they leave.


    "Rest assured. Our Yan Huang Imperial City has taken the payment of Yunxi City. Once this piece of news spreads out, no ghostly cultivator will be dumb enough toe here. If they do, it will be an open taunt to our Yan Huang Imperial City," Qin Fuyao said proudly.


    In the end, she returned to Yunxi City. Wu Yu and Luo Pin followed behind. Luo Pin didn''t say a word and had no opinions on the matter. Wu Yu thought about it but still buried his queries. After all, he was the newest to Yan Huang Imperial City and wouldn''t know as much as Qin Fuyao. Since Qin Fuyao had made such a im, nothing should be going astray.


    While travelling back towards Yunxi City, he took a peek into the Seven Eyes Demon''s Sumeru Pouch!


    "This ghostly cultivator was really rich!"


    He had reaped handsome rewards. To Wu Yu''s surprise, the Seven Eyes Demon had over 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills! A typical cultivator at the same cultivation level wouldn''t have brought along the same amount of treasures. One could only note that ghostly cultivators oftenmitted murder, arson, and plundering acts. It was especially so in certain areas on the divine continent. They had risked their lives to raid this ce. As such, having such wealth on them wasn''t an overly exaggerated thing.


    After all, they would carry all their wealth with them.


    For a typical third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, having more than 50 Inner Sea Essence Pills would be a substantial amount.


    Take Wu Yu as an example. Before he came to Yunxi City, he was still carrying a debt of over 300,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    As such, Wu Yu made a rough calction. Together with the 80,000 merit points, he would be able to fully repay his debt of 360,000 Golden Essence Pills! After paying off his debt, he would still be left with over 20 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    He had truly made a killing in this mission.


    Naturally, he had to thank Qin Fuyao for giving up her opponent to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have reaped the additional rewards.


    The truth was that Wu Yu didn''t know that Yan Huang Imperial City had three types of mission. Among which, dealing with ghostly cultivators would often bring aboutrge amounts of additional rewards. However, one would also face greater risks to one''s life.


    Subsequently, it would be dealing against demons. Demons typically wouldn''t have much wealth but still posed grave danger.


    The worst kind would be dealing with cultivators from other sects. Typically, once the other party realized that Yan Huang Imperial City was providing protection, they would retreat. Even if they fought, the people of Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t go so far as to kill other cultivators. Therefore, the potential additional rewards for such mission were the lowest. Typically, no one would be willing to ept such mission unless the merit points awarded were above average.


    Naturally, such a mission would be the safest. After all, no one would really kill Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers before the public eye.


    Having unexpectedly paid off all his debts in a single mission while reaping huge wealth, Wu Yu was in a great mood.


    He finally came to a conclusion himself.


    "It seems like Jiang Xuechuan was right. If I don''te out and battle and instead remain within Yan Huang Imperial City, it will be really hard to gain resources for cultivation. On the path of cultivation, how could one miss out the path of killing and plundering!"


    Naturally, once he stepped out, he would be in danger. There were still many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers who had died while executing their missions. It was especially so in battles against ghostly cultivators. This was because ghostly cultivators wouldn''t be wary at all to offend the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    When they arrived at Yunxi City, the City Lord of Yunxi City led a huge group of girls to pay respect to Wu Yu and the group and to express their gratitude.


    Muxue Yunxi said, "You guys must be tired. Now that the three demons have been finished off, our side has informed Yan Huang Imperial City through Message Talismans about thepletion of this mission. When you guys get back, you can go and im the rewards directly."


    For typical missions, they would indeed require the mission issuer to confirm thepletion of the mission before they could im merit points.


    Qin Fuyao smiled gently and replied, "Great. In that case, we shall get going."


    The truth was that Wu Yu hadn''t thought it through. Just as he was about to interact with Muxue Yunxi regarding the matter, Qin Fuyao bade goodbye to them. Moreover, the other party was very satisfied with the mission. Therefore, he didn''t say anything else.


    He noticed that this mission wasrgely a disy of his performance. Therefore, the majority of the female cultivators were staring at the only man in this ce.


    Wu Yu''s strong performance had shocked thedies. When thesedies fought, they would never be so direct and violent.


    It was just that Wu Yu was a contentious character. With regard to him joining Yan Huang Imperial City shortly after he left Shushan, there were still some people who couldn''t understand his rationale.


    Therefore, their gazes toward him felt a littleplicated.


    If they were behaving as such, one could imagine how the people in Shushan would insult Wu Yu.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal was probably going to spit blood from anger as he regretted not killing Wu Yu on the spot. He had allowed him to embarrass the Shushan Immortal Sect today.


    Muxue Yunxi expressed her gratitude several times sincerely. Now that Yunxi City had suffered zero casualties, she felt that the money was well spent.


    Before they left, Luo Pin suddenly remarked, "I know a little about spirit designs and can help you strengthen the City Protecting Spirit Design. This will help you guys when you are facing a perilous situation, and it wouldst longer."


    Muxue Yunxi had neglected Luo Pin. After all, she was a rather ordinary centurion. However, when she met Luo Pin''s eyes and saw her hair, she instantly found this centurion with few words to be a mysterious character. Since the other party had extended help without her asking, she naturally agreed to it.


    "She must have cultivated for a long time. Perhaps even more than 1,000 years! Therefore, her understanding of spirit designs should definitely be incredible." Wu Yu made his conjecture.


    Indeed, she spent less than half a day to increase the level of the Great City Protecting Spirit Design. As Wu Yu had not dabbled into the Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, he couldn''t really understand the workings. Nheless, he could still clearly feel that the spirit design had strengthened substantially.


    Qin Fuyao looked at Luo Pin and remarked with a gentle smile, "I heard that you have high attainment in the aspect of spirit designs. It would appear so."


    "It''s just some unorthodox tricks, nothing to brag about."


    Luo Pin answered emotionlessly.


    Wu Yu took a few nces at Luo Pin. Although she had few words, she had a kind heart. She was probably worried about other ghostly cultivators returning to attack Yunxi City. After all, there were still unresolved questionable points lingering. It was just that Qin Fuyao was the most experienced among them. Since she said it would be fine, the incident would likely be as such....


    Nheless, Wu Yu still gave Muxue Yunxi a core-tail talisman before leaving and said, "If ghostly cultivators attack you again in the future, you can send me a message. If I''m free, I will try my best toe over."


    "Thank you, Commander Wu." Muxue Yunxi was still feeling a little baffled before. However, once she witnessed how thoughtful Wu Yu was and how he did things on top of what was required of him, she felt an additional sense of gratitude towards him.


    As such, the three of them took off and left. It was still Luo Pin leading the way, while Qin Fuyao stepped on Wu Yu''s sword energy and the duo rode on the sword towards Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Hehe. You are really insane to be able to deal with a third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. When you reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, won''t you be even more incredible? Does that mean even I won''t be a match for you?" Qin Fuyao joked beside his ear.


    "I was just lucky today, and I almost lost my life." Wu Yu wouldn''t feel conceited because of what happened today.


    "Alright. Regardless, we shall be good friends beginning from this mission onwards. The next time I''m heading out, I shall look for you again. What do you think? Perhaps it will just be the two of us." As Qin Fuyao spoke, her voice became more flirtatious. Wu Yu could only visualize the Inner Ape. Otherwise, a demon-likedy like her would indeed disturb the peace of his mind.


    "Sure. I''m willing to be the escort of the beautifuldy." Wu Yu calmed himself down and smiled faintly.


    Although he wasn''t too fond of the idea of getting close to Qin Fuyao, there was no need for him to keep a distance. If they could be sincere friends, it would be a good thing. Wu Yu still remembered her giving him her opponent today. Because of this, Wu Yu had obtained over 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    They had a joyous chat throughout the journey. After all, Yunxi City wasn''t too far. Soon, they arrived at Yan Huang Imperial City. They had to return to Yan Huang Imperial City through the city gates. Wu Yu looked around him and realized that the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the rest didn''t seem to be around. They probably didn''t have the time to do so too.


    After entering Yan Huang Imperial City, Luo Pin disappeared.


    Wu Yu headed towards the inner city with Qin Fuyao, drawing the attention of many people along the way.


    "Don''t read too much into it. They just happen to have gone for the same mission." When others saw them acting closely, they could only console themselves.


    Qin Fuyao was definitely a man-killer in Yan Huang Imperial City and was definitely the dream lover of all cultivators at a simr age.


    She was their perfect daopanion.


    Naturally, the majority of the people didn''t deserve her.


    When they arrived at the Yi Pce, Luo Pin had collected her merit points and left. Wu Yu and Qin Fuyao each collected their merit points. Subsequently, Wu Yu ran to the Pill Pce and exchanged all his merit points for Inner Sea Essence Pills. All together, he had over 380 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    Before that, he parted ways with Qin Fuyao. Qin Fuyao also gave him some core-tail talismans formunication.


    She seemed to have something to attend to. After the mission, she didn''t pester Wu Yu.


    As such, Wu Yu left the inner city and arrived at the Hall of Clouds.

 Chapter 379: Dragon Enslavement Heaven Imprisonment Technique

    <h4>Chapter 379: Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Zhang Tiande came out immediately to attend to him.


    When they arrived at the VIP room, Wu Yu said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. However, I have managed to raise the funds that I owe you. Please go through and take count."


    Zhang Tiande was taken aback. He extended his hand and received the Sumeru Pouch from Wu Yu. Subsequently, he smiled bitterly and said, "How can this be? Didn''t you just go for a single mission? And the mission wasn''t that long either. How did you...."


    Before he finished his words, he was stunned. After a detailed count, he noted that there were 360 Inner Sea Essence Pills in the Sumeru Pouch. Not a single one was missing.


    Wu Yu had managed to pay up his debt for the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff by just the second month instead of the previously agreed upon nine months.


    "Old Brother Zhang, no matter what, I''m truly grateful towards you. This Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff has really helped me out greatly recently." Wu Yu thanked him sincerely.


    When he was in Shushan, he barely had any friends. Therefore, there were few who would speak up for him.


    He had just arrived recently. Yet Zhan Tiande, Ji Qingan, Jiang Xuechuan, Luo Pin, Qin Fuyao, and others could all be considered as his friends.


    "You are really unfathomable! In just a single month, you were able to gather so much wealth! A gentleman never goes back on his word. Wu Yu, you are a person who keeps to his promises. I truly have a high opinion of you!"


    "You were willing to let me use the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in advance. How could I possibly disappoint you?" Wu Yu smiled.


    Zhang Tiande put the Inner Sea Essence Pills away, thumped his chest, and said, "These will just be small matters in the future. If you still require immortal treasures, you can always drop by my Hall of Clouds. I trust you and I''m fine with you taking anything in advance in the future."


    It was indeed great to have someone he knew in this ce. Wu Yu had wanted to upgrade the weapons of his doppelgangers. However, he wasn''t used to owing others. Therefore, he had restrained himself temporarily.


    He was just left with twenty-odd Inner Sea Essence Pills currently and could be considered as rather poor. After all, he still had so many doppelgangers to nurture.


    Wu Yu wasn''t in a hurry to leave, so the two of them chatted. Wu Yu said, "I met a group of ghostly cultivators this time and killed two of them. I had not expected them to carry so many Inner Sea Essence Pills with them. You can count me as lucky this time."


    It was then that Zhang Tiande understood the source of his wealth.


    He pped his thigh and remarked, "Old Brother, my ce collects immortal treasures used by ghostly cultivators and all kinds of materials too. However, I typically purchase it at half the price. For example, an immortal treasure that could be sold for 30,000 Golden Essence Pills in the ghostly cultivator''s world would be collected at 15,000. For you, I''m willing to offer 20,000! I hope you can be understanding in this. After all, there are indeed people using immortal treasures that aremonly used by ghostly cultivators. However, it''s hard to sell them at high prices. To be frank, if I''m collecting from you at 20,000, I would at most be able to sell it for 22,000. It''s hard earned money."


    Wu Yu was surprised. For him, this would be a windfall. It would be great as long as he could sell them. Yan Huang Imperial City had no use for them and wouldn''t exchange them for merit points.


    In the end, he sold all the items of the ghostly cultivators, including the Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoons, to Zhang Tiande. Among which, the Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoons took up the main value of the transaction as the other immortal treasures weren''t worth much. Zhang Tiande did his calctions and gave Wu Yu a total of 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills, or the equivalent value of 200,000 Golden Essence Pills. It was simr to the amount in the example Zhang Tiande had given previously.


    In the ce of the ghostly cultivators, the Ten Thousand Floating Ghosts Harpoons could indeed be sold for over 250,000 Golden Essence Pills!


    After spending over 300 Inner Sea Essence Pills, he had quickly regained the bulk of these!


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. In this case, he could temporarily be considered as a rather affluent cultivator.


    With these, he wouldn''t have to worry aboutck of money for some time.


    "You don''t have to thank me for this. If you have simr items in the future, you can alwayse look for me." Zhang Tiande''s main objective was to be friends with Wu Yu. Through the incident of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he was able to tell a lot about Wu Yu''s personality. He naturally knew that Wu Yu was a man of his word.


    After bidding goodbye to Zhang Tiande, Wu Yu returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    The Heaven''s Equal Camp was still as lively. As Wu Yu was returning from his first mission, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers weed him warmly. After an entire night, it was still raucous. Wu Yu was particrly fond of the three rather young people who had reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    They were also the most talented trio that he had selected from the reserve camp.


    Naturally, although they were young, they were still older than Wu Yu. They had probably cultivated for approximately 50 years, simr to Shen Xingyu.


    Naturally, for Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators who had a lifespan of 300 to 400 years, those who were under 100 years old could be considered teenagers.


    It was just that Wu Yu was simply too young.


    Among the trio, there were two guys and one girl. They were Fang Chaoqun, Wu Tianyu, and Zhen Yu. They were all first tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators and were of simr age to Shen Xingyu.


    In Yan Huang Imperial City, they could be considered as rather talented.


    Obviously, they all had exceptional regard and admiration for Wu Yu.


    The Heaven''s Equal Camp was lively, forming a contrast with the Blue Dragon Camp. Perhaps because of Luo Pin, they were indeed quieter. Everyone would either be executing missions or training behind closed doors.


    Now that Wu Yu had a windfall, he felt ufortable to not spend it.


    First, he purchased arge amount of materials for refining immortal medicines and spirit designs and upgraded his furnace and other tools. He was generous in this aspect and spent 50 Inner Sea Essence Pills. In the aspect of refining immortal medicines and spirit designs, he had chosen the best! His rise through cultivation levels would be dependent on these.


    After which, he went to the Dao Pce in the inner city. The Dao Pce was the main hall of all dao techniques in Yan Huang Imperial City. Simr to the Yi Pce, Wu Yu was a centurion and therefore could go to the Middle Dao Pce.


    Naturally, this was also his welfare after being promoted to a centurion. He could pick Heaven Earth Void techniques from it.


    Considering that he had practiced too many sword techniques, Wu Yu wanted to pick a different kind of Heaven Earth Void technique. He was prepared to spend 100,000 Golden Essence Pills, or in other words, a 100 Inner Sea Essence Pills!


    The dao techniques in Yan Huang Imperial City were clearly more varied than in Shushan and more suitable for Wu Yu. In the Shushan Immortal Sect, 95% and above of the poption specialized in sword cultivation dao techniques. Wu Yu basically had no other options.


    In Yan Huang Imperial City, half of the avable dao techniques wouldn''t require an immortal treasure to execute.


    The other half required all kinds of immortal treasures to fully maximize their might!


    Those that didn''t require immortal treasures to execute were indeed more varied and mysterious. However, they were less potent offensively.


    As for those that required immortal treasures to execute, they were better in battling and killing. For example, the might of the sword cultivation dao techniques could be magnified by pairing them with spirit designs.


    As Wu Yu''s Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff had its own attacking spirit design, Wu Yu was prepared to choose a Heaven Earth Void technique that was still powerful but didn''t require an immortal treasure.


    He spent over 10 days browsing through over 10,000 kinds of Heaven Earth Void techniques. He was exceptionally detailed in his choice. Ordinary people would typically make this decision within two to three days.


    In the end, after countless eliminations, he found a Heaven Earth Void technique that cost 110,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    Its name was the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!


    "This is an extremely strong binding technique. After mastering it, one can create a domain. In this domain, one can form enved dragons using Jindan essence or Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. When one reaches perfect mastery, he can summon eight enved dragons from the ground that circte, traps one''s opponent, and seals their movements!"


    Since he couldn''t really use the Fixed Body Art, Wu Yu required a Heaven Earth Void technique to seal his opponent''s movements. Through this, his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would be more powerful.


    The so-called enved dragon was, in fact, the crystallization of a mystical dao technique. It was said that it was created by their ancestors after observing the battles of mystical dragons andbining these observations with their own understanding of dao. ording to records, when all eight enved dragons were summoned, even the heavens could be trapped. Naturally, this was an exaggerated way of describing it. Nheless, as it was rted to mystical dragons who were existences that had great dao enlightenment, the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique would definitely not be weak!


    His final choice of the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique was also partly because of Luo Pin. Due to her, Wu Yu had noticed this Heaven Earth Void technique.


    After paying 110 Inner Sea Essence Pills, Wu Yu was left with sixty Inner Sea Essence Pills. He left the Dao Pce and returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    After returning, he announced that he would be going into training behind closed doors. He wanted to focus on understanding the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique. With no debts bothering him, he was much more at ease and wasn''t as restless as before.


    Wu Yu wasn''t thinking of keeping the remaining 60 Inner Sea Essence Pills. Therefore, he distributed six to each of his doppelgangers. After devouring these Inner Sea Essence Pills, their Jindan essence increased again to reach their limits.


    "It''s time to spend some time to delve deeper into Unshackled Doppelganger. If I can increase it to the third tier, I will have 100 doppelgangers." At the thought of the scene, Wu Yu couldn''t help but be agitated.


    He had a long list of items to cultivate.


    First, it would be to refine his Jindan.


    The effectiveness of doing so relied on him gaining dao enlightenment. Therefore, he took some time out to ponder about spirit designs and refining immortal medicines, extracting the essence from the experiences of those who came before him. This took up half of his time.


    Second, it was to understand the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique. As he had experience with Heaven Earth Void techniques previously, together with his exceptional perception, this wasn''t too difficult.


    Each of these items took up half of his time, and Wu Yu alternated between them.


    "One has to be able to endure the excitement and dangers while battling and also endure the boring times of pondering about dao techniques, spirit designs, and refining immortal medicines on the path to immortality."


    If one had to say which one was more difficult, it wouldn''t be the former - it was thetter instead.


    Monotonous times and loneliness were hard to bear. More often than not, not many people could endure the darkness and seclusion.


    Once upon a time, he had Nangong Wei apanying him. If he was tired, there was someone he could talk to and embrace.


    And now, the empty cultivation room only had the shadows of Wu Yu.


    "I shouldn''t be thinking about it further. I can no longer return to Shushan...."


    It was impossible for him to not think back to his days in Shushan, to not reminisce about the greatness of Nangong Wei, to not cherish the time they had spent together in the cave abode.


    However, her gaze at the Mortal Arena on that fateful day was truly frightening. Clearly, she was heartbroken at that time. However, so was Wu Yu.


    "Reminiscing would only stop myself from moving forward.


    "Wei Er has her own path to take. It''s better that I don''t disturb her. After all, I''m unable to change her dao.


    "Hopefully, there would be a day where she can be an immortal.


    "I have to work hard too."


    He had never resented Nangong Wei. On the day he decided to leave, it was because their daos were different.


    For cultivators, this was the most brutal thing between couples.


    He had to keep a clear mind and be at peace internally to refine his Jindan, understand the Heaven Earth Void technique, and experience the dao in the enved dragon.


    Wu Yu had decided that if he seeded, he would do something big.


    After obtaining huge wealth from ghostly cultivators in his previous mission, Wu Yu felt that his eyes were now fixed on ghostly cultivators.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain, and the three ghostly cultivators in the recent mission had all left Wu Yu with vivid impressions of evil and brutality.


    Honestly speaking, he didn''t feel that all ghostly cultivators were the same.


    Therefore, after encountering them again, he would make his own judgement again.

 Chapter 380: Million Swords Formation

    <h4>Chapter 380: Million Swords Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Every time he earned a fortune, he would spend everything immediately. From this, you could see how important these martial cultivation resources obtained through mary means were.


    He had spent more than 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills in one go by purchasing the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, many spirit designs, immortal medicine materials, and improving his doppelgangers.


    After he announced that he would be training in seclusion, no one would disturb him if there was nothing important.


    His mind became very calm after leaving Shushan, especially when he was undergoing martial cultivation.


    Perhaps it was because when the whole Shushan Immortal Sect was suppressing him and trying to change his dao, he persevered. Hence, now, when he was training, he could always see a clear pathway and the light ahead.


    "If I could name this martial way, it would be to ''defy.¡¯


    "Defy, not to resist external things, but to be faithful to oneself.


    "Of course, what I have achieved is just the tip of a mountain. It is a difference between heaven and earth for me to actually understand a martial waypletely."


    He still knew his own limitations.


    Through the extension of the dao of the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, he understood the spiritual core of the Heaven Earth Void technique.


    The so-called Heaven Imprisonment, to even dare to imprison the heavens, would be the greatest ¡°defy!¡±


    After he thought it through, Wu Yu started to study this Heaven Earth Void technique. Suddenly, it became very simple! This was actually one of the reasons why he had chosen the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!


    When he read the brief introduction, he knew that out of the tens of thousands of Heaven Earth Void techniques, this suited him the most.


    The Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique had a total of eight levels.


    In the first month, Wu Yu used his dao and understanding to find what his predecessors had achieved through repeated experiments and condensed the first enved dragon.


    In the second month, the second enved dragon was born. The two dragons came out of the cave and intertwined with each other!


    In the third month, as expected, the third enved dragon was born!


    After six months, the seventh enved dragon was born!


    Wu Yu had estimated that he would train in seclusion for six months. However, he was so close to seeding in the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, so he stayed for an extra month until he seeded in theplete training of this Heaven Earth Void technique.


    For a genius like him, more than six months was already considered a long time to learn a Heaven Earth Void technique.


    After all, in the first 100 years or so of one¡¯s life, it was basically the best period for martial cultivation. Many people had reached a very high position within that 100 year period. It would be very difficult to proceed after that.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not devote all his energy to train in the Heaven Earth Void technique.


    He had been very sessful in spirit designs too. He had even created a spiritual immortal treasure! With the first one, it would be much easier to make more in the future.


    He had also created many very powerful talismans. Although they were not of great use to him, he could still give them to his Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers.


    He was also studying the Heaven and Earth Spirit Design. The Great City Protecting Spirit Design that Luo Pin had reinforced at Yunxi City had left a deep impression on him.


    Due to geographical constraints, he could not set up a spirit design at the Heaven''s Equal Camp. Even though he could not try it out, he had learned a lot. He could probably still try it after he found a ce.


    He learned quite a few Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. One of which was called the Million Swords Formation. It was an upgraded version of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s 10,000 Swords Formation.


    Wu Yu had a special feeling towards the 10,000 Swords Formation.


    The Million Swords Formation was very powerful. Wu Yu had spent 20,000 Golden Essence Pills to purchase this formation''s drawing method.


    "Next time I return to the Heavenly Sword Sect, I will try to reinforce the Heavenly Sword Sect with this Million Swords Formation. I will also arrange one for Capital Wu."


    He already prepared the materials.


    In fact, this was why he treasured the Million Swords Formation.


    It was Wu Yu''s past. He missed Wu You, the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the people there.


    ¡°Master, brethren, Senior Sister....¡±


    Feng Xueya was probably still unaware that he had been expelled.


    Wu Yu wanted to go back.


    In refining immortal medicines, he could already refine hundreds of them, which was unparalleled amongst his peers.


    In addition, he had taken half a year to refine his Jindan and understand dao. Creating spirit designs especially helped him in refining his Jindan. He was now in a bottleneck.


    He knew very clearly that he could easily reach the ninth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm if he had enough Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    Of course, this meant that he needed a huge amount of Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    Because his doppelgangers could also be improved....


    Besides, Wu Yu had also spent a lot of time studying the Unshackled Doppelganger Great Dao Mystique. He could probably reach the third tier soon. What he needed was a just a little inspiration.


    Before he ended his training in seclusion, Wu Yu decided on his future goals.


    ¡°The earnings from my previous mission have been depleted. I have improved a lot. Now I need to take another mission. 200 Inner Sea Essence Pills are far from enough. For my growth, I need more!


    ¡°Missions... I¡¯m definitely going to choose ones that involves ghostly cultivators!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to choose the edge of the East Sea! That is where most ghostly cultivators are. It is also the ce where I can most easily gain great earnings. Also, Dong Yue Wu is on the way. I can visit home.¡±


    Wu Yu looked at the map of the divine continent. He considered the East Sea, thend ruled by the Tianyi Race, as his future battleground. That ce was far from the Shushan Immortal Sect in the west but near the ghostly cultivators of the East Sea''s Endless Inds. That is the ce where the ghostly cultivators harmed the highest number of people. Ghostly cultivators like Dong Yue Wu''s Spectral Concubine and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts are everywhere in that area.


    They have great amounts of wealth. They themselves were Yan Huang Imperial City¡¯s merits!


    They attacked the mortals of the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdom because mortals were aplenty. There were millions of mortals. To the ghostly cultivators, these mortals were a never-ending supply of livestock to be killed.


    Of course, missions involving the East Sea''s ghostly cultivators were more popr.


    Every year, quite a lot of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers died at the East Sea.


    Ghostly cultivators moved like ghosts. They did not have any bases, so it would not be easy to seek revenge.


    ¡°I will depend on you guys for the resources I need for training!¡±


    On this day, Wu Yu came out of seclusion. The brothers and sisters of the Heaven''s Equal Camp had waited for a long time to celebrate for him.


    Wu Yu was also generous. He took out the immortal medicines and talismans that he had made and distributed them. He had no use for these, but to most Jindan Dao cultivators, these were very useful.


    ¡°Commander Wu, what ns do you have next?¡± the young, handsome, schrly Fang Chaoqun asked.


    Wu Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Yi Pce to take a mission. I''ve been too poor recently.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they started saying, ¡°Then bring us along!¡±


    ¡°We heard that at the Yi Pce, there are missions that require the whole camp to go together. We are not asking for any returns. We just want to go out on missions with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commander Wu, our Heaven''s Equal Camp is still not famous in Yan Huang Imperial City.¡±


    Wu Yuughed. ¡°I cannot promise you this now because the missions that I choose might be highly dangerous. There is the danger of death any time. I¡¯m afraid of bringing harm to you guys.¡±


    Among the people, the younger and more reckless Wu Tianyu said, ¡°Commander Wu, you are being distant. We who walk the road of martial cultivation are not people who fear death!


    ¡°We cannot understand dao without experiencing life and death! We are like you - we also have the determination to be immortal!¡±


    Everyone was passionate.


    Since that was the case, Wu Yu thought for a while before saying, ¡°While I cannot promise you guys that you wille with me, if I see a suitable mission, I will return to get your opinions.¡±


    "You don¡¯t have to ask for our opinions. No matter what mission it is, we will follow you!¡±


    "You guys wille along even if I¡¯m going to the East Sea to kill ghostly cultivators?¡± Wu Yu asked seriously.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go! Speaking of that, we are older than you. We might not have killed fewer ghostly cultivators than you.¡±


    Indeed, they were all very mature. There were even some middle-aged individuals who had been cultivating for over 100 years. In the mortal world, someone at this age could already be Wu Yu¡¯s great grandfather.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    The Yi Pce did indeed have missions with camps as the basic unit.


    These missions were usually more dangerous because they required a lot of manpower. Perhaps the area of surveince was wider and the number of enemies was extremely high.


    Of course, this was also the only chance for the average Yan Huang Immortal Soldier to take a Middle Yi Pce mission.


    ¡°If I can train Unshackled Doppelganger to the third level, then I can have over 100 doppelgangers. Basically, I¡¯ll be a single person bringing a whole military unit!


    ¡°Of course, it would be a very strong military unit that will never die!¡±


    Unshackled Doppelganger had a total of 10 levels.


    Wu Yu was still using the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy to thoroughly understand this so-called Heaven Dao Mystique. He was taking it one step at a time.


    The mystique was mysterious. It was simr to the insignia on Jindan and spirit designs. Wu Yu was slowly perfecting the insignia for Unshackled Doppelganger right now. He would soonplete the drawings for the third level.


    The next day, Wu Yu arrived at the Yi Pce.


    Half a year had passed. The Middle Yi Pce still looked the same. There were more than 10 centurions looking for suitable missions here.


    ¡°Commander Wu, we have not seen each other in some time.¡± Some centurions recognized him and greeted him.


    ¡°Yes, I was training in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that you went out with Qin Fuyao. I¡¯m so envious. Many people want that opportunity but don¡¯t have the luck.¡± Another centurion at the other sideughed.


    Wu Yu alsoughed.


    ¡°Looks like you earned a lot from that mission. After returning, we did not see you for half a year. We also did not see Commander Luo. Even Qin Fuyao, who usually likes to hang around here, has disappeared.¡±


    ¡°They are both training in seclusion as well?¡±


    No wonder there was no news from the Blue Dragon Camp.


    Luo Pin was an extraordinarily strong person. There was no doubt about that. Qin Fuyao was training in seclusion. Perhaps when she came out, she would already be a second tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Nangong Wei and the others were probably already at the third tier.


    Thinking of that, he felt a little stressed.


    He nowcked Inner Sea Essence Pills. Hence, he quickly browsed through the missions. He chose missions with destinations near the East Sea that had ghostly cultivators as opponents.


    Since Fang Chaoqun and the others had mentioned it, Wu Yu was also paying attention to group missions.


    After choosing for half a day, Wu Yu finally found one.

 Chapter 381: An Important Mission

    <h4>Chapter 381: An Important Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The mission this time was ratherplicated.


    The enforcer introduced it to him and exined, "The rough idea is that atop a mountain along the shores of the East Sea, there exists a sect known as the Inner Sea Dao Sect. This sect dominates an area of around 500 kilometers and is considered a fourth tier sect. The sect leaders of this are all around the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. This is considered to be quite a decent level along the shore of the East Sea. There are approximately five or so cultivators who are at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    "This Inner Sea Dao Sect is located near the East Sea, so they have spent countless years battling with ghostly cultivators. Such constant battles have resulted in rather tyrannical personalities among the sect members, and their battle skills are decent enough to not lose out to these ghostly cultivators. The sect protects about 10 or so ordinary immortal kingdoms, and is considered to be a sect of great achievement and virtue. The defensive spirit designs on the mountains are quite formidable as well, so normal ghostly cultivators can''t attack through them easily."


    This was the background of this mission. The mission here hade about because the Inner Sea Dao Sect had requested Yan Huang Imperial City¡¯s help.


    Wu Yu saw that this mission was likely to result in an intense conflict, so the rewards for it were the highest among all as well. This was what drove him to choose it.


    Furthermore, to get to this Inner Sea Dao Sect, Wu Yu would pass by the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom without much of a detour along the way. It would not be too inconvenient for him to go back there for once.


    This mission was one that was rather far out, and Yan Huang Imperial City had been great at conducting its matters surreptitiously as well. As such, Wu Yu was not too worried about the Lunar Flower Sword Sage finding out where he was. Even if she were to find out, she would have to go to him from Shushan, and this would take quite some time.


    The enforcer continued to provide more details. "The focus of this mission is that a year ago, the Inner Sea Dao Sect discovered a vein of blue spirit ore at the bottom of the East Sea. This is an underwater ore vein that consistspletely of four-spiritual mark ores. There is arge amount, and the value of these are high too. To a sect at the level of the Inner Sea Dao Sect, this is a big treasure that would be enough to allow their sect flourish and prosper. In light of this, the sect kept things quiet and started to quickly excavate these ores."


    Wu Yu could not immediately tell, but even though this blue spirit ore was not as great as the blue jade oresst time, it was indeed an extremely valuable asset to the Inner Sea Dao Sect.


    "Despite their efforts, news still managed to get out. Along the East Sea shore, a majority of the proper sects aren''tparable to the Inner Sea Dao Sect, but the news eventually spread to the ghostly cultivators on the many inds of the East Sea. Due to this, since three months ago, there have been numerous ghostly cultivators attacking their excavation sites. This has resulted in the Inner Sea Dao Sect suffering disastrous casualties. After all, this is the bottom of the East Sea, and not their immortal mountain. They did not have their defensive spirit designs to aid them, so it was truly difficult for them to fight at close-quarters with the relentless hordes of ghostly cultivators. Ultimately, they decided to seek aid from Yan Huang Imperial City. They are willing to exchange one-fifth of the total amount of blue spirit ore for the resources of eight camps from Yan Huang Imperial City. Our Yan Huang Imperial City always prioritizes missions that deal with ghostly cultivators, so on the day the mission was announced, there were already eight camps that went forth. Due to the fact that it will take about half a year for the blue spirit ore to bepletely excavated, these eight centurions are also in charge of defending these blue spirit ore veins for half a year."


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army was very particr about following the rules in this aspect as well. Even though the Yan Huang Immortal soldiers sent there would be enough to ovee the full strength of the Inner Sea Dao Sect, they were only meant to carry out their mission and take what was promised to them. They would not snatch away anything else that belonged to the Inner Sea Dao Sect. The truth was that the proper sects of the divine continent were actually watching out for one another. Furthermore, Yan Huang Imperial City was so prominent that it did not really hold the Inner Sea Dao Sect''s valuables with much regard. If any Yan Huang Immortal Soldier acted on their own ord, they would be subject to Yan Huang Imperial City''s punishment as well.


    In other words, there were others who had already epted this mission when it was announced three months ago.


    The enforcer continued, "Unfortunately, there was originally an excessive number of ghostly cultivators in the East Sea already, and these ghostly cultivators felt that the ore vein belonged to them because it was underwater. Due to this, the number of ghostly cultivators who came forth with the intent to pige and massacre far exceeded the expectations of the Inner Sea Dao Sect''s, and ours as well. This has resulted in the Yan Huang Immortal Army suffering substantial losses as well. Furthermore, it would be hard for our army to defend against the uing wave of ghostly cultivators, but there''s still three months to go before we reach the end of our agreement. It will take three more months for the Inner Sea Dao Sect topletely excavate the area, so the Inner Sea Dao Sect is willing to exchange another one-fifth of their blue spirit ore haul for another eight of our Yan Huang Imperial City camps. In total, there will be 16 camps of ours defending the ore vein. Once theyplete the excavation, our mission will end as well. The Inner Sea Dao Sect will then have their defensive spirit design to protect their riches and themselves. They''ll then be able to use the valuables they obtain to be stronger, but that''s more of a matter for them to settle themselves...


    "Yan Huang Imperial City has done the necessary calctions regarding these blue spirit ores. After taking a small cut, the rest of it will be converted to merits. The eight new camps that are to be added to this mission will receive their reward after the mission has been fulfilled. The centurions will each obtain 150,000 merits, whereas the soldiers will obtain 3,000 merits each. Although this mission is one of considerable risk, the rewards are veryrge as well. After all, while fighting with ghostly cultivators, most of it will be hand-to-hand mortalbat, so there could be additional rewards to be earned as well," the enforcer exined.


    The key thing that Wu Yu wanted to obtain through this mission was not the 150,000 merits or 150 Inner Sea Essence Pills. What he really wanted was the chance to fight against ghostly cultivators - this was a chance for plunder as well!


    He still recalled what was written on the stone que back at the Heavenly Sword Sect: "Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest rule!"


    Martial cultivation is plunder!


    What did plunder mean here?


    It meant ying others to loot their treasure!


    Of course, only those who were meant to be killed should be in, and only treasures that were meant to be looted should be looted.


    The Ghostly Dao that these ghostly cultivators practiced was not only intolerable between heaven and earth, it was intolerable in the mortal realm as well.


    A mission like this certainly required much manpower. All the areas surrounding the ore veins had to be ced on high alert, so many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers had to be dispatched. This mission was simr to the one Wu Yu had carried out back at Yin Yang Mountain. However, the one at Yin Yang Mountain was more of a training exercise for Nangong Wei and the rest; this time, it was a merciless face-to-face fight to death instead!


    "Wu Yu, do you intend to ept this mission?" the enforcer asked.


    Most aspects of this mission fulfilled Wu Yu''s demands. The only thing that made him hesitate was the fact that it required him to mobilize his entire camp. He was worried that this mission would be too dangerous and cause the deaths of many of the young members of his Heaven''s Equal Camp as a result.


    However, something in the back of his mind told him that no one was willing to be a flower in a greenhouse. Just like Wu Tianyu had said, everyone wanted to be immortal after all. Just because they had be soldiers subordinate to him, it did not mean that he had to curb their opportunities for progress.


    In regard to a matter like this, he finally made his decision. He wrote out the details for the mission on a Message Talisman and sent it back to the Heaven''s Equal Camp. He then quietly awaiting their reply. The truth was that not the entire camp had to go on this mission. After all, there were always others who were preupied with other matters. The Heaven''s Equal Camp was considered to be a camp with fewer members than usual as well. There were camps that had over 200 people in total, but it would already be considered decent if they just assembled around 100 members for this.


    In light of this, Wu Yu decided to allow everyone to decide for themselves if they wanted to go or not. It was fine for them to directly tell him their decisions, as their lives were entirely within their hands. To a significant portion of them that were at around the fifth or sixth tier of Jindan Dao, a sum of 3,000 merits was already considered quite a hefty amount. Moreover, the mission would only take three months.


    Surprisingly, the message talisman came back with a response really quickly. On it was written: "A total of 93 people are willing to go forth!"


    The Heaven''s Equal Camp had exactly 100 members, and only seven of these were noting along. The number of participants was certainly extremely high. When Wu Yu reported this and expressed his intentions to carry out the mission, even the enforcer was surprised. He nced at Wu Yu and said, "It''s not obvious to others, but you''re really proficient in appealing to the Heaven''s Equal Camp even though it''s just been formed. You''ve actually achieved a 93% participation rate. Among the other seven camps, the highest participation rate is only at 74%."


    Wu Yu could not help but be amazed as well, so he asked, "There are eight teams in total, so does that mean that the other seven have been confirmed?"


    The enforcerughed and replied, "Such a mission may be dangerous, but the rewards are the highest of all as well. As soon as an opportunity like this appears, it usually gets snatched away quickly. If you had arrived just a quarter hourter than you did, you probably wouldn''t have been able to take it. Alright, this mission is quite an urgent one. Once the stipted number of people have gathered, it''ll begin immediately. For now, you should hurry back to the Heaven''s Equal Camp and gather your troops to head out. I''ll inform the other seven teams, and you''ll all gather at the passageway leading out of the city. Go as quickly as possible!"


    Indeed, time was dangerously tight on this mission.


    Moreover, the original eight teams from Yan Huang Imperial City were currently dealing with the ghostly cultivators. They were in an extremely dangerous mission, so the troops going forth this time were also helping their own kind.


    After Wu Yu gained an understanding of the situation, he quickly left the Yi Pce and returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp in no time at all. At this time, all the people who were willing to go had already donned their Yan Huang Immortal Armor and were waiting in rank and file for Wu Yu to arrive.


    "Commander Wu!" Upon witnessing Wu Yu''s return, the crowd became hot-blooded and cheered in unison.


    They had arranged themselves in proper rank and file, and certainly resembled a proper army.


    Wu Yu felt like he was reliving a scene back at Dong Yue Wu where he led troops into battle. He immediately started to get fired up and roared to the crowd, "Heaven''s Equal Camp, heed mymand: follow me as we set out!"


    The crowd of close to 100 was vast and mighty as it headed toward the passageway leading out of the city. Along the way, they drew the attention of many others as well.


    "Do you all understand the mission''s details?" Wu Yu asked.


    "We do!" the crowd replied.


    Wu Yu looked at the expressions of his soldiers, a majority of which were around the same age as him. He saw the excited and nervous expressions that they held as they were about to carry out an important mission for the first time...


    "From here on out, everyone is to strictly obey my orders! No one is to act on their own ord, or they will suffer severe punishment! And my goal for now is for everyone to return safely three months from now along with great riches!"


    "Yes!"


    Individuals and armies were different things altogether. As a part of an army, one had to obey and carry out orders strictly. This was how an entire team would be able to coagte under a single driving force.


    "Heaven''s Equal Camp!"


    "Heaven''s Equal Camp!"


    With a resolve that was equal to the heavens, they would be able to cultivate dao and be immortals!


    Along the way to the passageway, Wu Yu looked up the details of the other camps. There were seven of them in total, and they included the Broken Soldier Camp, Blue Smoke Camp, Deep Pine Camp, Green Willow Camp, and others.


    There was an overallmander for this mission whose job was to lead all eight camps. This was the Broken Soldier Camp''smander, Huangfu Pojun. Among the eight centurions, he was the only one at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Most of the others were centurions that were at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Only two of them were at the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Wu Yu''s current abilities were able to match up to someone who was at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, so he was not considered weak even among these eight teams.


    He gained a better understanding of this Huangfu Pojun. On a mission like this, there would always be an overallmander in charge. In this mission, this overallmander''s say was equal to that of four other people. In other words, it was as though this team led by eightmanders had 11manders leading instead. As long as six or moremanders made a strategic decision, everyone had to carry it out.


    Another way of putting this was that as long as two out of the sevenmanders besides the overallmander agreed with his strategy, a formal order would be issued.


    The authority behind this overallmander''s words wasrge indeed. Essentially, he was a level above Wu Yu and the others.


    Of course, these overallmanders were directly assigned by Yan Huang Imperial City, so they were usually full of experience. Furthermore, they would actually only earn 150,000 merits as well. This made things quite fair.


    They arrived at the passageway out of the city very quickly.

 Chapter 382: Yan Huang Warship

    <h4>Chapter 382: Yan Huang Warship</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Wu Yu epted the mission, the Yi Pce very quickly contacted the other seven centurions, who had already finished their preparations. Some had immediately led their troops to the city exit after receiving the mission.


    When Wu Yu led Heaven''s Equal Camp to the exit tunnel, five of the seven groups were already there. For these group movements, discipline was extremely rigid. The five groups had clustered tightly, standing behind their centurions.


    The other four centurions all wore the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, which was generally the same. Amongst them, one was a middle-aged martial cultivator who was sturdily built. His face was unshaven and his gaze was strongly aggressive. He looked like a great general who had spent all his life on the back of a warhorse! Just on his looks and stance alone, he appeared to be a direct and blunt rough-and-ready sort.


    "Wu Yu, didn''t expect your Heaven''s Equal Camp to snag up thest slot."


    Of course, by the time Wu Yu had entered the main body with Heaven''s Equal Camp, Huangfu Pojun boomed an easyugh, stretching out a coarse, ckened palm to wave Wu Yu over.


    "I''m Huangfu Pojun, the overall leader of this mission. Get to know the rest."


    The rest of the centurions were all old friends, and only Wu Yu was new. In short order, Wu Yu briefly familiarized himself with the other centurions.


    "Your Heaven''s Equal Camp has quite the presence, despite being newly formed," Huangfu Pojun praised.


    "It''s all Commander Wu''s efforts!" Heaven''s Equal Camp boomed proudly in unison.


    Having just finished, there was a huge disturbance in the distance. It seemed like the other two camps had arrived. Wu Yu looked over to see two camps marching over with gusto.


    Huangfu Pojun lowered his voice. "When I was assigned to lead this mission, Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu had just epted the mission. They were talking about getting their other friend to also take the mission, but it seems like you snatched it up before they could make it in time. You''re a quick one."


    "So it''s like that?"


    Wu Yu had not thought about that. All he knew was that when he had gone to browse missions, there was just onest slot left.


    Of course, one had to be physically present in order to ept missions in the Yi Pce. The word of others did not count.


    The exception was a centurion like Wu Yu epting on behalf of his troops, in which case they need not be present. He simply needed to record the number of people going - they could not enter the Middle Yi Pce in any case.


    If these two were urging their friend to go on the same mission, only to have it snatched up by him, then that was quite a frustrating thing indeed.


    But the rule of Yan Huang Imperial City was firste, first served, and they could not do as they wished.


    Of course, if he were in their shoes, he would be glum as well. And therefore he nned to make a small apology for having upset their ns.


    Very quickly, the remaining Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp fell in behind their two centurions, and the numbers were all ready.


    "Who stole my little sister''s mission?" Thest two centurions were one male and one female, and both looked over 100 years old. One was called Chen Cangsong, and was a wizened, squat man with a sharp tongue and protruding cheekbones. The other was called Fang Qingliu, and she was the one who had spoken. She had rather nice features and was slender like a willow branch. And yet her expression was ugly, a nagging meanness that was fixed on Wu Yu.


    "And who is this? Haven''t seen him before," Fang Qingliu asked of Huangfu Pojun.


    Huangfu Pojunughed. "Little Sister Fang, haven''t you paid attention to current events? You don''t even know THE Wu Yu?" Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were taken aback. So this youth was the legendary guy. It was said that he had beaten Gu Xuan and immediately risen to the position of centurion.


    It went without saying that it must have had been Wu Yu who had sprung out of the blue and snatched her sister''s spot.


    The simmering resentment in her heartpounded with her discontent caused her to speak in an off-putting manner. "I was wondering who it was. So it was the legendary traitor of Shushan who has just been cast off and now is chasing the skirt of our Yan Huang Imperial City''s genius, right? Not bad at all, it''s just that your prior reputation doesn''t look too good. Wu Yu, I''m the straightforward type. My words sometimes flow before I think, but that only shows that I''m the direct type. You won''t take any offense to it, right? After all, I''m the kind that doesn''t like to hide things."


    Finishing, Chen Cangsongughed from beside her. "Little Sister Fang''s personality is indeed direct. I don''t like those who beat around the bush either."


    This was direct to say the least. They were directly venting their frustrations about the mission on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu always chose to ignore such people. He did not like to let insignificant people ruin his mood. Instead, it was the young martial cultivators of the Heaven''s Equal Camp who were enraged. It was their first time out on a mission with Wu Yu, who had always been their idol. To hear him be taunted thus incensed them.


    Wu Tianyu was the one who idolized Wu Yu the most, and he leapt up immediately. "Old hag, what are you saying? Wash your mouth out! It wasn''t that we snatched the mission or anything! No need to scold us in such a roundabout manner! Direct personality, my foot!"


    "Picking a fight over something so trifling, and it also snubs the other centurions. How tasteless." Zhen Yu sniped back as well.


    The taunt caused both camps to be fired up. Instantly, a huge uproar broke out. Fang Qingliu had a dark expression after being called an old hag, and wanted to seize Wu Tianyu immediately.


    "Impertinent! You dare to speak thus to a centurion!"


    She was even more impertinent, reaching out to seize Wu Tianyu with no regard for Wu Yu.


    Before she made her move, Wu Yu appeared in front of her. Even as she ignored him, darting forward, Wu Yu responded with a counter-stab. His casual move was still imbued with the power of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, and it directly stabbed the scalp of Fang Qingliu, sending her back.


    She had been foiled, and instead forced back by Wu Yu, inciting rowdyughter from Heaven''s Equal Camp that set her quivering with rage. From the side, Chen Cangsong raged, "A fine example, Wu Yu! You dare to turn your hand on another centurion within the inner city!?"


    He was just about to bully Wu Yu alongside Fang Qingliu and vent his frustrations. But Wu Yu knew that Huangfu Pojun was nearby. If he let them do as they pleased, then his authority would be in the dust.


    "ENOUGH! STOP. ALL OF YOU. The next one who moves, the next one who speaks, get out of the party!"


    His voice thundered across, crushing the rash youngsters. Of course, Wu Yu was not moving. He had moved once to repel Fang Qingliu and then snapped back to a stance of attention. And therefore, Huangfu Pojun was not targeting him, but instead the other two who were ready to act.


    The entire ce calmed down.


    "Chen Cangsong, Fang Qingliu, let me make things clear. Wu Yu did not intentionally steal your friend''s mission. This was your own fault for not making it in time, and you cannot me others. This mission is extremely crucial. We have epted the riches of the Inner Sea Dao Sect, and we have to solve their crisis for them! This matter ends here. If it affects the mission, then I will cast the culprit out, no matter who it is, even if we''re in the middle of the broil. Not only will they not be able to receive any merits, but they will also be punished. Am I clear?"


    His authority was still there. After all, he had the speaking right equivalent to four centurions. As long as his decision was not outrageous, there would at least be two centurions who would support him.


    It was impossible for any centurion to go up against him.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to fight childishly with this woman. He turned back to address Heaven''s Equal Camp. "Heard that? Don''t say anything that doesn''t need to be said. We cultivate the dao, and do not seek victory through scolding and words."


    They had indeede out ahead in this, and were secretly celebrating inwardly. Therefore, theyughed loudly and replied, "Yes, Sir!"


    This chorus was uniform and a grand sight to behold.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Huangfu Pojun had strong operationalmand skills. After settling the affair, they departed immediately. Wu Yu led Heaven''s Equal Camp, and the hundred held hands and looked around. Nodding, Wu Yu caught on to the other Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, and close to 1,000 members of the Yan Huang Immortal Army were strung together as they leapt into the vortex.


    This was his second time in.


    The vortex churned and the force stream swept them away to a far away cloud below Yan Huang Imperial City. After they regained their footing, the core of their force, Huangfu Pojun bellowed, "Get out of the way!"


    Wu Yu had no idea what he was doing, but controlled the movement of the Heaven''s Equal Camp troops to disperse.


    "Yan Huang Warship. Rise!"


    From within his Sumeru Pouch, Huangfu Pojun pulled out a beam of golden light, which expanded violently, actually taking the form of an enormous warship in their midst! It was a warship made out of some metallic material, evidently a rare precious metal. This huge warship was an immortal treasure, and appeared to be an extremely valuable supreme immortal treasure at that. Although the ship was huge, many Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs could be seen at critical ces!


    The entire warship had over 3,000 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, distributed all over, including the hull, the cabin, over the deck, etc. Of course, this warship was currently floating in the air. Evidently, it could not only traverse the seas, but also roam the skies.


    A flying ship!


    "Huangfu Pojun actually has such an immortal treasure?" Wu Yu was bbergasted. He calcted that such a ss of immortal treasure had to be worth at least 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills, which meant three million merits. The cost of this Yan Huang Warship alone would have passed the cost of the mission.


    "Commander Wu, this is the immortal treasure of General Commander Huangfu. Do you not even know about the Yan Huang Warship of Yan Huang Imperial City?" Zhen Yuughed cheekily while regarding Wu Yu.


    Behind him, Heaven''s Equal Camp took upughter. Evidently, only Wu Yu did not know about this.


    Finally, Fang Chaoqun exined, "This is the immortal treasure of Yan Huang Imperial City, and Huangfu Pojun only has the right to use it due to the special nature of the mission. After it is over, he has to return it. The Yan Huang Warship is the fortress of Yan Huang Imperial City outside. It is equivalent to a moving castle. One need only hide inside and activate the spirit designs together, and it will be immeasurably difficult for enemies to break through, unless they are very, very strong. Besides that, this Yan Huang Warship also has extreme speeds which can carry us thousand-odd people quickly to the East Sea. Otherwise, given that the majority are fifth tier Jindan Dao cultivators, it would take us very long to reach the East Sea!"


    "I see."


    Wu Yu understood now.

 Chapter 383: Entering the East Sea

    <h4>Chapter 383: Entering the East Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "It''s my first time seeing the Yan Huang Warship as well. It''s so cool. It''s said that the other sects don''t have something like this. It''s an immortal treasure personally made by the City Lord, and that''s why the spirit designs and materials are very hard to find throughout the divine continent. It is also because of the presence of the Yan Huang Warship that the casualty rate is lessened. Right now, there is no Yan Huang Warship over at the East Sea, which is why we can directly activate one to reinforce them," Zhen Yu said.


    "Wu Yu, lead your Heaven''s Equal Camp in." As they spoke, the other Yan Huang Immortal soldiers had already boarded. Time was of the essence, and Huangfu Pojun hastened him along.


    "Yes, Sir."


    Wu Yu increased his pace, leading his people up on the Yan Huang Warship. Close to 1,000 people had boarded, and still there was plenty of room.


    Right now, everyone could just stand on the deck. If they met with an indefensible attack, they could still seek refuge in the hull, andpletely activate the defensive spirit designs, awaiting rescue from the experts of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    When Wu Yu stepped up onto the deck of the Yan Huang Warship, he was deeply stirred by the endless sea of clouds before him.


    "So this is the world of the Immortal Dao! How splendid! How marvellous!"


    10 years ago, he was still fighting battles on the periphery of Dong Yue Wu. He had never imagined that a day woulde when he would stand above the battlefield under the banner of Yan Huang Imperial City, traversing the clouds and coasting towards the East Sea.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was that much more awe-inspiringpared to the Shushan Immortal Sect......


    He stood at the stern and had a thought. "We are in such a hurry to get to the East Sea. It seems like I won''t be able to make a detour to Capital Wu after all. After all, I cannot take up time from others or the mission. I had better wait for the mission to be sessfullypleted. Three months from now, I will linger on the way back."


    It was their first time riding the Yan Huang Warship into a mission, and the soldiers of Heaven''s Equal Camp, who had just recently entered the inner city, were extremely excited. They talked andughed, their mood cheerful.


    The other camps were more familiar, and interacted well. There were more than 1,000 people on the warship, and it was indeed a lively scene.


    "Look at Heaven''s Equal Camp, they haven''t even seen the Yan Huang Warship before. What a bunch of ignoramuses."


    "Led by a traitor, how could they hope to learn anything? I have no idea what they''re thinking. What business does a castaway of Shushan have in Yan Huang Imperial City? And to gain all sorts of privileged treatment as well. Are we the kind of ce to pick from others'' scraps?"


    "Better hold your tongue on that one. If General Commander Huangfu hears you, there''ll be trouble."


    They were only afraid that Huangfu Pojun would hear them, but purposely spoke loud enough for Heaven''s Equal Camp to hear them.


    These were from Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow camp; they clearly could not swallow their discontent from before.


    "Commander Wu!" They were very angry, their faces flushed.


    "You must learn to use your ability to stop wagging tongues at the suitable moment. And then deliver a p. Such inanities are not worth getting worked up over," Wu Yu said mildly.


    They admired Wu Yu for this. If those words had been directed to them, they could not have helped themselves.


    There would always be people who would badmouth others, but Wu Yu was aware that they were on different levels. There was no need for the strong to pay heed to the chittering of the ants.


    The Yan Huang Warship''s speed was terrific. It was even faster than Wu Yu''s full speed. Right now, they hurtled through the skies, breaking through cloud, fog, and wind!


    Wu Yu estimated that, at their speed, they would only need five days to reach their destination.


    But he did not waste the five days. He sat on the deck, thronged by the Heaven''s Equal Camp soldiers. Wu Yu was very willing to listen to their understandings of cultivation. Actually, everyone had their own shining points within theirprehension. Hearing others speak of dao, Wu Yu could very likely find his own breakthrough or discover his own ws, even from those weaker than he was.


    Even from before, in Dong Yue Wu, he liked to listen to the opinions of the troops.


    In 1,000, maybe 10,000 men, there would always be those few ideas that left one pping in admiration.


    Of course, he was also used to sharing his own understanding and interacting with them.


    In the few days, emotions stirred, and his self-awareness further deepened.


    Even the streamlined Yan Huang Warship¡¯s vast might made Wu Yu think of the orbit of dao. Just like this warship, it headed forward with full force!


    After about four days, Huangfu Pojun informed them that they were in the airspace above the Inner Sea Dao Sect¡¯s territory.


    They were not entering the Inner Sea Dao Sect, but directly flying to the East Sea. They nned to plunge to the bottom of the sea city to protect the blue spirit ore mine.


    Wu Yu heard that in order to prevent the ghostly cultivators from pulling off a feint and attacking the Inner Sea Dao Sect, the sect leader of the Inner Sea Dao Sect remained here. Over at the blue spirit ore mine, the eight Yan Huang Immortal Army camps and some of the Inner Sea Dao Sect members stood guard while the Inner Sea Dao Sect hastened to excavate the blue spirit ore.


    "Commander Wu, I heard that two centurions have died in battle already. And there are more than 200 Yan Huang Immortal soldiers also dead." Zhen Yu was sitting beside Wu Yu, her face tinged with a little anxiety.


    "Mm. Afraid?" Wu Yu asked her, also addressing those around.


    "Afraid, but it does not falter my resolution to defeat the enemy," Zhen Yu said stoutly.


    "If I were afraid, then I would not be on this path."


    "I''ve been living in the safety of Yan Huang Imperial City for far too long. Life has been without the intensity of battle and the smooth revtions of dao in critical moments!"


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry. As long as I''m around, I will definitely not let you be bullied or ovee. But I also need you all to help each other when dangeres. On the battlefield, definitely do not desert unless you hear themand for retreat. Do not let your brothers and sisters down!"


    "Yes!"


    In a sh, the Yan Huang Warship was starting to descend, sinking through the white clouds. Everyone was looking downwards, and they saw a vast and majestic sea frothing with waves below!


    An expanse of endless blue, roiling and churning. Who knew how wide or how deep it was!


    "I once came to the East Sea, but it was only within the shallow region. I have not been so far, where the waters are this fierce," Wu Yu said.


    The East Sea was his home.


    Somewhere behind him was his Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    "Yan Huang Immortal Army, heed my order. The mine''s vein below us is currently under attack by ghostly cultivators. Prepare for battle!"


    Just as they were eximing, Huangfu Pojun''s words came floating over. The mood immediately tensed. They had not expected to already be swept up in battle from the moment of arrival.


    Although three months was a very short time, some would definitely die here.


    "All to me. Listen to my orders! No one is to act on their own!"


    Wu Yu said in a clear voice.


    No matter what, since he was their superior, then he had a responsibility to protect them. Having once led troops into battle, this was his will, and was also why many more experienced generals were satisfied with him.


    Under themands of Huangfu Pojun, the Yan Huang Warship rushed down in a surge. The huge ship was like an ind, and it sliced into the sea. A huge wave came up to meet it, and the surface of the sea rose in a wave that seemed big enough to end the world. Seawater was sted into the skies, swept up by the turbulent winds. Waves tens of zhang high coiled up with an earsplitting ring.


    "Use your water-repelling techniques! Fix yourselves to the ship!"


    To them of the Jindan Dao Realm, this sh with seawater did not mean much. Therefore, even after entering the water, they could still remain firmly on the Yan Huang Warship.


    However, after entering the water, the breathing methods were different. They had to use water-repelling techniques, although this was, of course, easy for them.


    "Underwater, our dao techniques and usage of immortal treasures are severely affected. Everyone must adapt to this change. Even our movements and actions will be met with resistance, especially in the deep abysses of the sea. Everyone, be mentally prepared. There is one point in which we do not have the advantage. The ghostly cultivators have spent many years roaming the East Sea, and are much more adept at underwater warfare than we are." Huangfu Pojun had already spoken once about these details, but Wu Yu reminded them again after entering the water.


    He too tested it out. For now, the water pressure was light, and so he was not very affected - in fact, the difference in his underwater sword speed was indiscernible with that onnd.


    However, the blue spirit ore was in a vein at the bottom of the ocean. The water pressure there was definitely soul-crushing, and even he would be affected.


    After submerging deeply, the ocean bed was calmer than the surface of the sea. There were many sentient beings here, including fishes and prawns, as well as demonic beings. But they were not as plentiful as the demons in the Endless Demon Seas.


    Numerous schools of fish swam away hurriedly from the Yan Huang Warship.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The Yan Huang Warship broke through the currents and continued downwards.


    Wu Yu looked down and could vaguely make out a blue ribbon of light in the depths of the sea. The closer they got, the brighter the blue light was. It was huge and, evidently, a mountain vein in the bottom of the sea. When the Inner Sea Dao Sect had discovered blue spirit ore here, and begun excavation, the blue spirit ore emitted light, which was why the ghostly cultivators had readily found them.


    Right now, the Yan Huang Warship was cresting its way over brazenly towards the blue spirit ore mine!


    As they neared, Wu Yu saw that the sea city above the blue spirit ore mine was spouting ck energy. There was also the mingling smell of stale and fresh blood in the water. The ghostly cultivator energy reeked here, and the ghostly cultivators were indeed attacking. On a closer look, they could see that underneath the ck waters, the Yan Huang Immortal Army was defending the perimeter of the blue spirit ore mine, and things were rtively stable for now.


    "Although the enemy is not strong, they are many in number. Everyone, be careful. I willnd the Yan Huang Warship directly on the blue spirit ore mine. Four teams will go west and four will go east. Support the Yan Huang Immortal soldiers currently fighting. Repel this wave of demons thoroughly and then hold formation for three months!"


    Huangfu Pojun''s thinking was quick, and he acted decisively as well.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven''s Equal Camp was assigned to the east.


    As expected, the water pressure was enormous in such a deep area of the sea, and it severely affected their ability. Many had already prepared their immortal treasures, ready to do battle to the death with the ghostly cultivators.


    It was his first group battle in the world of immortal dao, and Wu Yu had never tried it before. That was why he had prepared thoroughly, splitting into his 10 doppelgangers even before they arrived.


    "From now on, listen to me and my doppelgangers." Wu Yu directly used his body doubles to rece Fang Chaoqun and the other decarchs. After all, his doppelgangers were still him, and still stronger than them even though they were only copies.


    After all, his doppelgangers could use the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique and the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!


    They were all Heaven Earth Void techniques!


    Fang Chaoqun and the others were not very familiar with Heaven Earth Void techniques.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s moves, Heaven''s Equal Camp was not shocked. They knew that Wu Yu had their welfare at heart.


    At this time, Huangfu Pojun had pulled the Yan Huang Warship up smack above the blue spirit ore mine, and the eight teams rushed out. Wu Yu led his Heaven''s Equal Camp right into the thick of things.

 Chapter 384: First Forays

    <h4>Chapter 384: First Forays</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the five days of travel towards the East Sea, Wu Yu had alreadypletelyid out detailed battle tactics, group battle strategies, as well as his own experience.


    Right now, each squad of 10 was led by their own decarch and Wu Yu''s doppelganger, forming a small unit that was its own battle ring.


    This way, they would not be surrounded by the opponent.


    Even if there were too many opponents, they might still be able to hold out.


    When they attacked, Wu Yu''s doppelganger took point, and the decarch held position in the center, supporting thepanions all around them. It made for wonderful results.


    And the real Wu Yu was located in the middle of the entire group. Because of his clones, he could perfectly control the movements of the entire Heaven''s Equal Camp. At the same time, his own body was freed, and he could be a dagger that specially aimed for where the ghostly cultivators were strongest!


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    Above the blue spirit ore mine, golden light flickered. The Yan Huang Warshipnded, causing the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers and Inner Sea Dao Sect members below to break out in cheers.


    Following which, the eight teams appeared on the left and right, each charging up in support. It was truly like heavenly soldiers descending!


    Wu Yu looked down. There were indeed many ghostly cultivators in the ck mist around them. They were currently employing all kinds of techniques, cunning and wicked. They used dark and ghoulish methods to fill the air with the stench of blood.


    The battle situation was too intense, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    The fresh support troops instantly scared half the ghostly cultivators into retreating, but half still remained, either caught up or uncowed. They held their ground.


    Wu Yu charged forward first, rushing into the thick of battle!


    Looking out, everywhere he could see, there were ghostly cultivators. There must have been a few thousand of them! Some were on the level of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, while some had just condensed their Jindan and had alreadye to fight.


    Ghostly cultivators used all kinds of cruel and wicked ways to achieve their means. They cultivated their dao without conscience, and the stronger the ghostly cultivator, the more sins they hadmitted in the past.


    They naturally relied on spirits, on ughter, and used human blood and souls to fortify themselves. They did not care about themon good, but sought any way to strengthen themselves. Naturally, they would stop at nothing.


    The Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts and Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain that Wu Yu had met before were undoubtedly such beings. Especially that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain. His Sumeru Pouch had been filled with many evil things. Who knew how many human lives those had cost.


    Those humans who lived in the world of ghostly cultivators were undoubtedly trapped in a hell on earth.


    For example, the Ghost Istion Array that Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain had used to elevate his own cultivation level. That was probably verymon here.


    And, faced with such a cruel existence, Wu Yu could not find it in him to show any mercy.


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff appeared in his hand. d in the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, he was like a tiger amongst the sheep. All the ghostly cultivators he connected with were demolished in a single staff strike, regardless of who they were.


    In truth, the resistance of the water was enormous. Because the ghostly cultivators were used to it, they fought much more easily.


    However, Wu Yu''s tremendous physical strength could resist the pressure, which was why this underwater environment had a very limited impact on his battle strength!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    A bolt of golden light darted and weaved throughout the ocean floor, sending ghostly cultivators flying along its wake. A direct and violent approach. Wu Yu did not even spend a single breath''s time on each ghostly cultivator.


    He focused on those at the eighth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm and above. Although their cultivation levels were the same as him, not one could withstand a single attack from Wu Yu. There was even a martial cultivator at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm who was hooting. He had been fending off a few Yan Huang Immortal soldiers by himself. After Wu Yu rushed over, his head was crushed with a single strike.


    "Reinforcements have arrived!" The Yan Huang Immortal soldiers and Inner Sea Dao Sect members were relieved, cheering.


    They had held out until now in a nail-biting manner. It had not been easy.


    "Who is this one!?"


    "Wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor of a centurion, how can he be only at the Jindan Dao Realm? And how can he be so strong?!"


    "I know, he''s Wu Yu!"


    "That''s right, it''s him!"


    Just as they were worked up, Wu Yu had already disappeared before their eyes. A trail of fallen ghostly cultivators was left in his wake.


    "The weapon he uses is indeed violent. No matter what ghostly cultivator immortal treasure stands before him, it falls before his onught!"


    At this time, Heaven''s Equal Camp had also entered the fray thoroughly. At this time, the sudden swelling of Yan Huang Immortal Army numbers caused them to have the advantage despite the numbers of the ghostly cultivators. In the various skirmishes, the ghostly cultivators were beaten back on all fronts by the Yan Huang Immortal Army''s formation!


    Of which, the Heaven''s Equal Camp was the most courageous. Because Wu Yu''s doppelgangers led them, they were all sharp knives thatnced out at their opponents! Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were the main force, and Heaven''s Equal Camp behind them were kept busy just looting Sumeru Pouches.


    Wu Yu had no interest in the Sumeru Pouches of these small grunts. He willingly gave them to them, while he himself charged and killed, picking the bigger loot.


    A pity that along the way, he wounded many ghostly cultivators, leaving them with grave injuries and even incapacitating their Jindan, but not many were actually killed. It depended on how strong the stench of blood was on their bodies. Those who killed to the point of desensitization could not conceal it.


    But he had indeed gained many Sumeru Pouches.


    However, because there was only one Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, the majority of his loot was Golden Essence Pills, which did not total to much.


    Four teams of the Yan Huang Immortal Army had entered the battle on this side, and many ghostly cultivators had also run away. The battlefield quickly turned into a rout.


    Seeing the situation, the ghostly cultivators were even more fearful. They had no organization to speak of and were free to run away if they wanted to. Under the aggressive onught of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, many of the ghostly cultivators were either defeated or dead, the rest running away.


    "Yan Huang Immortal Army! This is the territory of us ghostly cultivators! You have overstepped your boundaries! We ghostly cultivators are very angry! No matter how many you bring, it''s a matter of principle! We''ll kill every one of you!"


    "That''s right, this blue spirit ore mine is ours! The main force of our Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect will soon be here! And at that time, it will be your doom!"


    "You want to take our territory, and snatch what belongs to us! A fool''s dream! Inner Sea Dao Sect! Don''t think you have won! The worst is yet toe! You are all doomed!"


    As they fled, the ghostly cultivators called out threats, even revealing the names of many other sects.


    In short order, the ghostly cultivators that could run away had all done so. Only those who were incapacitated remained, sighing and groaning or cursing.


    These people would be dealt with by the Inner Sea Dao Sect. Wu Yu heard Huangfu Pojun''s order not to chase the cornered enemies. Right now, the most crucial thing was to set up a new defense line, and so Wu Yu called his troops back.


    He inspected the situation of Heaven''s Equal Camp. Perhaps because he had the doppelganger protecting them, there were no serious wounds or deaths. However, there were a few light wounds that required treatment.


    However, their rewards had been great.


    Wu Yu had decreed that if they defeated any opponent as a group, then the rewards belonged to the group, to be equally split in the end. If they defeated an opponent single-handedly, then the reward was theirs alone. On this point, no one had objections.


    Wu Yu only cared about Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    The news was that of the other seven newly arrived camps, there were a few serious injuries despite the briefness of the skirmish. Two had died, and one of them had been from Green Willow Camp.


    Wu Yu was not about to indulge in schadenfreude, because he knew that the battle here had been a vicious one. If not for his own doppelgangers protecting them, Heaven''s Equal Camp would have lost members, or at least been heavily wounded as well.


    "Commander, many thanks for your protection!" The brothers and sisters of Heaven''s Equal Camp naturally knew Wu Yu''s goodness. After one battle, they were all moved, and now felt a sense of belonging to Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    "Less of that now. I already said that I would do my best to protect all of you here. However, in the end, it still depends on you. Cultivation is not easy, let''s work hard!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Right now, the Yan Huang Warship was poised directly above the blue spirit ore mine. New and old Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers mingled there. Because two centurions had died, the original camps had been redistributed into six. There were roughly 600 people remaining. They looked extremely fatigued and bore more wounds.


    The original eight centurions had a generalmander as well, but he was not even at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. That was why after Huangfu Pojun arrived, he assumedmand as the generalmander of all 14 camps.


    Over on the Inner Sea Dao Sect side, Wu Yu saw that theirbined strength was roughly equivalent to two or three camps. They had also fought hard in battle, and their leader was their Sect-Protector, a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator by the name of Gong Shuming. He was a white-haired elder, and he was leading the Inner Sea Dao Sect martial cultivators, who knelt to Huangfu Pojun. In a loud voice, he dered, "Gong Shuming greets General Commander Huangfu on behalf of the Inner Sea Dao Sect disciples. Finally, the esteemed Yan Huang Immortal Army has arrived. From this day on, Gong Shuming and the Inner Sea Dao Sect disciples will also submit to themands and instructions of General Commander Huangfu."


    Huangfu Pojun said, "No need to stand on ceremony with us. We too have received benefits, which is why we put our lives on the line here. You are familiar with the ways and principles in which the Yan Huang Immortal Army acts. I will cut the crap. Since we are here, then we will guard this ce for three months. Now I will reassign positions based on the east and west battlefronts. Everyone, listen up. Firstly, the Yan Huang Immortal Army section."


    Yan Huang Immortal Army was split into 14 teams.


    "The east and west are battlefronts. Beyond the east is the endless East Sea, where the ghostly cultivatorse from. A majority of the ghostly cultivators'' attacks originate from there. That is why there is a need for more camps to be there. Of the former six camps, you have more wounded, but you also have experience in dealing with the ghostly cultivators. So choose three camps to guard the east. A total of eight camps will man the east side."


    This means that of the newly arrived eight teams, five would guard the east.


    After all, they could not all be new. Since they had just arrived, they did not have much experience, and still needed to interact and learn from those who hade before.


    Wu Yu expected that he would be assigned to the east side.


    He had not expected that by the time Huangfu Pojun had finished his assignments, he had not yet called on Heaven''s Equal Camp.

 Chapter 385: Dog Fight

    <h4>Chapter 385: Dog Fight</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "The eight teams I have called out will all head to the east side. As for the exact station locations, I will exin in a while."


    "As for the remaining six teams, all of you will head to the west. I will announce the detail arrangement and stations in a while. First, I would like to ask if anyone has any opinions with the arrangement."


    From the army, Chen Cangsong said, "General Commander Huangfu, why did you arrange for Qingliu and I to guard the west? I don''t think we are that weak." Among the eight new teams that came, they could be considered as very strong.


    Huangfu Pojun replied, "Ghostly cultivators are cunning, and the mission at the west nk is also very important. Since I''m guarding the east nk, the west nk will naturally need people who are rtively more capable. You can work well with Fang Qingliu and both of your camps know each other well. cing you guys at the west will be more assuring for me."


    Upon hearing what Huangfu Pojun said, Chen Cangsong smiled and remarked, "In that case, I definitely won''t ck off in such an important mission."


    After all, he must;ve been feeling great after beingplimented in front of the crowd.


    Fang Qingliu was content about the matter too. However, he still frowned and asked, "Why did you allocate Wu Yu to us at the west nk then?"


    Deep Pine Camp, Green Willow Camp, and Heaven''s Equal Camp were the three camps selected from the eight camps to guard the west.


    Huangfu Pojun took a long look at Wu Yu before answering, "I saw that Wu Yu had 10 doppelgangers a while ago. Moreover, Heaven''s Equal Camp has a rtively unique battle style. They are united and have the least casualties after the preliminary engagement. Wu Yu is also a man of miracles. I have ced him at the west nk just in case any unforeseen circumstances arise. At that time, I''ll be hoping he can create a miracle and protect everyone."


    Hispliments toward Wu Yu were more generous and exceeded those for Chen Cangsong and the rest. When Chen Cangsong and the rest heard him, they were instantly displeased.


    Huangfu Pojun found this to be a headache too. He said, "Personal grudges are a small matter and it''s better to just let it go as soon as possible. Don''t pick on the nitty gritty at such a crucial juncture. Otherwise, you will only make me look down on you. We are all part of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Don''t let others see us as fools."


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu finally shut their mouths.


    After which, Huangfu Pojun allocated the Inner Sea Dao Sect. He split them into two batches. One batch was led by Gong Shuming, while the other was led by two elders. The two elders were both second tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Huangfu Pojun allocated Gong Shuming to the left side and the two elders to the right. After all, the Inner Sea Dao Sect knew a little more about these ghostly cultivators. With their people on both sides, the Yan Huang Immortal Army would understand their opponents better.


    The distribution was indeed not an issue.


    The next focus would be on aligning battle fronts. Wu Yu was slightly to the left on the west nk. Gong Shuming was to his left, while Fang Qingliu was to his right. Fang Qingliu and Chen Cangsong were in the middle and where there would be the most ghostly cultivators attacking. This was also a disy of trust for them. Naturally, a ce like this would likely reap them more additional benefits.


    After aligning the battle front, Huangfu Pojun devised the mutual reinforcement ns. When any one location faced overly huge pressure, Huangfu Pojun would request for reinforcements using core-tail talisman instantly and deploy more troops to relieve the pressure.


    "If there aren''t any objections, get into defensive positions immediately. If you specialize in spirit designs, you can start setting them up at ces you desire!"


    "Yes!"


    Instantly, the Yan Huang Immortal Army and Inner Sea Dao Sect dispersed and took their positions. Their positions were omni-directional. In other words, they were not just guarding their fronts. At the same time, they were guarding against potential ambushes from the upper depths of the sea. Nheless, with the Yan Huang Warship above them, Huangfu Pojun could maintain oversight from within. Therefore, the pressure from above wouldn''t be grave.


    Wu Yu led Heaven''s Equal Camp towards the west nk.


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu probably couldn''t let this small matter pass. Therefore, they had left first.


    Therefore, Wu Yu led his Heaven''s Equal Camp and moved together with the cultivators from Inner Sea Dao Sect towards the locations they were guarding.


    "Commander Wu."


    Gong Shuming stopped him as they moved.


    "I have long heard about the great name of Commander Wu a year ago. Who would have expected Commander Wu to join the Yan Huang Immortal Army, let alone being here! I''m really lucky to be able to meet a genius like Commander Wu in my lifetime." Gong Shuming was exceptionally courteous with Wu Yu.


    Frp, his perspective, Wu Yu was clearly different from the other centurions.


    "I heard that Commander Wu''s hometown happens to be in the vicinity of the East Sea. Our East Sea has lots of mortals and could be ssified as rathercking in resources. I would have never expected a ce such as this to birth a genius like Commander Wu. That''s really the blessing of the East Sea."


    Speaking of which, it could be said that they were from the same ce.


    Therefore, Wu Yu subconsciously became closer to him. After a casual chat, he roughly understood the situation of the Inner Sea Dao Sect.


    "Fo you have a rough gauge of how many ghostly cultivators will attack throughout the next three months?" asked Wu Yu.


    Gong Shuming''s eyebrows knitted together as he said solemnly, "That''s hard to estimate. After all, we are at the bottom of the sea. Although the ind of the ghostly cultivators from the East Sea is much further from here than my Inner Sea Dao Sect, they could always find a reason to brave the distance. However, we have managed to withstand even the fiercest waves of attacks. Now that we have so many reinforcements and even have the Yan Huang Warship with us, I believe the ghostly cultivators will think again if they really want to go against the Yan Huang Immortal Army."


    No matter what, they would deal with the odds against them with their limited resources.


    Typically speaking, there were few missions which Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers couldn''tplete. However, if the ghostly cultivators that came were too strong and far exceeded the level of the current mission or require a chiliarch to handle, the Yan Huang Immortal Army would have no choice but to retreat. After all, there was no point in burying countless lives in this ce.


    Gong Shuming was also hoping that more powerful ghostly cultivators wouldn¡¯t arrive.


    "Alright then, let''s help out each other from here onwards."


    Wu Yu separated from him temporarily and returned to his station.


    His current attainment in spirit designs couldn''t be considered as great. Therefore, it wasn''t a practical idea to set up a spirit design. Therefore, he split his troops directly into 10 smaller teams. This allowed him to stretch the region he could cover. On his two sides, one was Gong Shuming, while the other was Fang Qingliu. The opening in the middle wasn''t that huge.


    Wu Yu was stationed at the forefront of his region.


    The truth was that there were ghostly cultivators all around. It was just that they were loitering some distance away. Because few ghostly cultivators had gathered, they didn''t dare to push ahead and could only stare greedily from afar.


    Information about this matter had likely spread widely. Therefore, there were many ghostly cultivators who came. After arriving here, Wu Yu finally understood that how many ghostly cultivators actually existed in the East Sea!


    As vengeful spirits circted around them, the sea water tumbled and the scent of blood was intense. The camp still had yet to get used to battling under water.


    However, they were still brimming with fighting spirit. After all, they had Wu Yu and his doppelgangers at the forefront of the lineup.


    Within the blue spirit ore mine, the people from the Inner Sea Dao Sect were expediting their excavation.


    While stationed, it waspletely silent. Each main troop would report their situation to Huangfu Pojun. His view was masked by the blue spirit ore mine; therefore, he couldn''t see the battles at the east side the moment they erupted.


    Luckily, he had core-tail talismans to make conversation easier.


    Time passed quickly and more and more ghostly cultivators gathered. Counting just the east side, there were over 3,000 of them.


    If the Yan Huang Immortal Army allowed them to charge forward and into the ore mine, the ghostly cultivators wouldn''t just be upying the mine. It would be disastrous as they would also ughter the people from the Inner Sea Dao Sect and plunder the extracted blue spirit ores.


    Therefore, to the best of what they could do, they couldn''t allow the enemies into the defensive locale.


    Seeing that more and more ghostly cultivators had gathered, Wu Yu felt that they shouldn''t let this continue. If the ghostly cultivators struck as a single force, their defense line would be breached easily.


    "I would have never expected so many ghostly cultivators!" Gong Shuming frowned.


    "Yan Huang Immortal Army! Inner Sea Dao Sect! This is the territory of ghostly cultivators. I''ll give you guys onest chance. If you guys don''t leave this ce immediately, we will raise hell and turn this into a bloodbath!"


    The ghostly cultivators taunted and threatened with creepy voices. The seawater around them gradually turned into blood, masking the presence of the ghostly cultivators. This made it hard for Wu Yu and the rest to tell how many people they were really up against.


    They also couldn''t tell if they were experts hidden within.


    "I''ve got to take a look!" He instructed one of his doppelgangers forward. This doppelganger wouldn''t be afraid of death. It was just a strand of hair. Naturally, the ghostly cultivators wouldn''t be able to tell either.


    After informing Huangfu Pojun and gaining his approval, he headed towards the ghostly cultivators with his doppelganger. The ghostly cultivators soon discovered him.


    "Someone is heading over!"


    "He''s from the Yan Huang Immortal Army!"


    "Although he is a centurion, he is alone. Everyone, do not be rmed!"


    "No, he''s not wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor. He isn''t that centurion but just looks the same."


    Without saying a single word, Wu Yu charged into the sea of blood created by them. Currently, he had the most top tier spiritual immortal treasures he possessed equipped. His doppelgangers could almost use supreme immortal treasures!


    "Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!"


    That doppelganger charged in directly and went on a brutal killing spree. Wu Yu had a rough gauge of the number of people who had gathered. However, his key objective was to find out how many experts there were.


    He was relieved that there didn''t seem to be many experts. He could only vaguely sense a few Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators.


    Moreover, they weren''t close together. Instead, they were sparsely and disorderly distributed. There wasn''t anyonemanding them; they were just hoping to reap benefits in a chaotic situation. If that was truly the case, the situation wouldn''t be as dire.


    "I have to taunt them to attack and crush this wave first! Otherwise, it would be problematic if more gathered and aplete team was formed with propermanders!"


    Wu Yu thought to himself. Therefore, his doppelganger wreaked havoc recklessly and taunted them tantly!


    "Are ghostly cultivators all trash? Is no one within the thousand-strong crowd a match for me?" With just a doppelganger, Wu Yu was able to charge in and escape without any injuries several times.


    After swinging his sword and knocking back dozens of people, he still could back off. He shouted loudly, "Shameless ghostly cultivators. If you guys have the guts, step forward and challenge me!


    "Don''t you go away!"


    Instantly, arge number of ghostly cultivators chased forward in anger.


    The centurions in the west nk had made ample preparations.


    Although many ghostly cultivators had gathered, the group still required one to lead the attack. With others leading the assault currently, they couldn''t wait further. They followed closely behind the leading ghostly cultivators and charged forward!


    Suddenly, the whole situation was iparably chaotic!


    The east nk was still serene.


    "Fight!" Wu Yu lifted his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and swapped positions with one of his doppelgangers as he appeared before the defensive line.


    Although he had taunted them, the ghostly cultivators didn''t attack a single spot. Instead, they simply charged blindly towards the blue spirit ore mine. As such, the center area was facing the greatest number of enemies.


    Wu Yu''s side also faced countless enemies. However, he had a grasp of the situation.


    "Get ready!"


    Heaven''s Equal Camp, under the protection of his doppelgangers, had formed an imprable shield.


    As for Wu Yu himself, he raised his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, charged, and started a killing spree in the crowd of ghostly cultivators before they reached his camp.

 Chapter 386: The Might Of Heaven Imprisonment

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Might Of Heaven Imprisonment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Among the 3,000-odd ghostly cultivators, at least 2,000 were taunted by Wu Yu as they roared and charged forward.


    Among which, at least 1,000 headed towards Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp.


    As for Wu Yu''s side, he took a nce and found that roughly 300 ghostly cultivators were attacking them. Compared to Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp, the pressure he was facing was rtively lower.


    Moreover, Wu Yu had 10 of his doppelgangers at his Heaven''s Equal Camp. That was the equivalent of almost 10 Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. For a team to have more than 15 Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators was unimaginable. Wu Yu knew clearly that even if he discounted himself, Chen Cangsong, and Fang Qingliu, the other two Camps wouldn''t be a match for his Heaven''s Equal Camp and his doppelgangers in a direct confrontation.


    In their Camps, there were at most two to three Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators.


    As there were only roughly 300 ghostly cultivators who weren''t even at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, Wu Yu decided to let most of them off to give his Heaven''s Equal Camp an opportunity to train. All he did was target those who were behaving strangely or those who were eighth tier Jindan Dao cultivators and above. The remaining 200 ghostly cultivators charged directly into Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    On this matter, each small team of 10 was required to stop over 20 ghostly cultivators under the leadership of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers!


    The battle erupted instantly. In the blink of an eye, endless amounts of seawater tumbled violently under a strong impact. Soon, blood filled the surroundings. In life and death battles to attain Immortal Dao, no one would show mercy.


    Showing mercy to others would be showing cruelty to oneself.


    Wu Yu understood this and therefore struck even more heavily.


    Wherever his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staffnded, a ghostly cultivator would be sent flying off with a strike.


    They would either spit blood while flying back or were crippled on the spot. Some even died upon impact!


    Amidst the deep sea, Wu Yu was burning in golden mes and his eyes were just like the scorching sun. Putting aside the idea of going against Wu Yu''s physical body directly, just meeting his eyes had torched the eyes of countless ghostly cultivators, turning them blind.


    "Kill that centurion!"


    "Go for the ringleader before rounding up the others!"


    The group of ghostly cultivators were innately fearful of Wu Yu. Therefore, they gathered over 20 people and surrounded Wu Yu. At that instant, various kinds of ghostly cultivator attacks smashed towards Wu Yu.


    Vengeful spirits and evil ghosts, savage blood curses, and putrefaction flows shot towards Wu Yu, carrying with them filth and corpses.


    Wu Yu snorted and the entire sea region shook. Subsequently, he erged the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in his hands, letting it grew to over 30 zhang in the blink of an eye. Wu Yu swung it across the group of ghostly cultivators, crushing them as though he was cutting vegetables. The corpses of these ghostly cultivators flew back and basically shattered into pieces under the impact of this domineering supreme immortal treasure!


    In less than 20 breaths of time, he finished off the ghostly cultivators around him.


    Looking towards Heaven''s Equal Camp, they were stuck in a long, drawn-out battle. However, with Wu Yu''s doppelgangers around, he knew that it wouldn''t be a problem to overwhelm the 200-odd ghostly cultivators. This could be seen from the fact that the side of ghostly cultivators had experienced huge casualties, while Heaven''s Equal Camp had not seen significant injuries or deaths from the very beginning.


    Basically, whenever a problem was discovered, one of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would immediately resolve it brutally.


    At this moment, on the east nk, therge number of ghostly cultivators who had gathered were rmed by themotion at the west nk. They were afraid of being left behind and therefore couldn''t wait to charge forward andunch their attacks.


    The truth was that Huangfu Pojun had a simr idea as Wu Yu, despite them not having discussed this.


    These ghostly cultivators were just a motley crowd. They were gathering and standing at a distance, waiting for an opportunity to attack together. With no one leading the way, they had chosen to wait.


    If this was allowed to go on, the number of ghostly cultivators would only increase. At that time, both nks would face more than 10,000 ghostly cultivators. If there were a few powerful ghostly cultivators among them when theyunched an all-out attack, the casualties would be grave, let alone being able to withstand the attack.


    The cause of the two centurions'' death werergely under simr circumstances.


    When Huangfu Pojun was thinking of putting his thoughts into action, Wu Yu asked for permission to do so. He had investigated Wu Yu''s background and knew that he had simr experiences when it came to grand warfare.


    In some asions, mortals weren''t any inferior to cultivators in the aspects of wisdom and strategy. In fact, mortals might be even better! This was because mortals had limited capabilities. Therefore, they would expend more effort in thinking about ways to achieve victory besides relying on battle capacity.


    At the very minimum, the effects were great based on the oue around the small region where Wu Yu was.


    Those ghostly cultivators that had charged forward were soon crushedpletely. They were injured or dead or were escaping.


    Towards the end, it became Heaven''s Equal Camp surrounding and attacking the ghostly cultivators.


    Seeing how strong Wu Yu was, the other ghostly cultivators were even more wary of approaching his region.


    Suddenly, a core-tail talisman flew towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu caught and read it. It was instruction from Huangfu Pojun on allocation.


    "Wu Yu, support Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu."


    Clearly, Huangfu Pojun knew about the situation of this ce. Chen Cangsong''s camp and Fang Qingliu''s camp were facing opponents more than two timesrger than the one Wu Yu''s camp was facing. Moreover, the ghostly cultivators seemed to have chosen to swarm towards their area after noticing a bigger opening in their camps.


    "Protect this ce!" Wu Yu didn''t think too much into it. With his doppelgangers remaining here, the issue wasn''t grave.


    The most important things about a soldier would be to follow orders and allocation. Therefore, he did not hesitate when he received the instruction.


    Lifting his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he leaped from the bottom of the sea and charged rapidly towards the region controlled by Chen Cangsong. Along the way, he yed countless ghostly cultivators and disrupted the crowd. When Wu Yu arrived at the region controlled by Chen Cangsong, it was a chaotic scene. As there were truly too many ghostly cultivators, quite a number of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers had died.


    The main reason was because Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were upied by their opponents. As such, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers around were separated and had to fight their own battles. Once they were cornered by ghostly cultivators, their chances of dying in battle increased substantially.


    After all, the dao techniques of ghostly cultivators were eerie and ruthless. As long as one was hit by one, the chances of dying from it were high.


    Amidst the chaotic battles, Wu Yu soon found the two of them. At Wu Yu''s region, he had only encountered one or two Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Moreover, they were just at the first tier. Therefore, Wu Yu easily and quickly disposed of them. However, there were two Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators at the center region. Moreover, there were third tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators!


    These two ghostly cultivators hadpletely restricted the actions of Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu.


    It was also because of this that Chen Cangsong had sought reinforcements from Huangfu Pojun, who eventually summoned Wu Yu over.


    "The really rich ones are finally here!"


    For Wu Yu, the other ghostly cultivators were all small battles. He wouldn''t be able to get much wealth even if he defeated dozens of them. The really rich ghostly cultivators were often like the opponents Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were facing.


    "Both of them are really arrogant. When battling ghostly cultivators, not only did they not have the upperhand, but they have been pinned down. Clearly, they aren''t as limatized to battling underwater as those ghostly cultivators."


    With them not even able to take care of themselves, how could one rely on them to protect the other Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers?


    No time to lose!


    Wu Yu was rapid and domineering. His Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff was unparalleled. With momentum of a thousand-strong army, he forcefully plunged it towards the back of Chen Cangsong''s opponent. The opponent was an old ghostly cultivator who clearly had cultivated for a long time. He was emaciated and had ck spots all over his face. One of his eyes was blinded and the remaining area was shimmering in green glow.


    The ghostly cultivator was engaging in an intense battle with Chen Cangsong. The Heaven Earth Void technique of Chen Cangsong grewrge amount of trees from the bottom of the sea, forming a tough and hardy forest. As for that ghostly cultivator, he happened to be a perfect counter to Chen Cangsong. He controlled ck mes and transformed them into thousands of ferocious tigers which scorched through the forest expeditiously. Chen Cangsong could only flee desperately.


    Those ck mes were even able to scorch the seawater, turning it into steam upon touch.


    Wu Yu appeared behind that ghostly cultivator like a phantom and caught him by surprise. As for Chen Cangsong, he was able to notice Wu Yu.


    Instantly, he understood that Wu Yu was here to support him.


    However, he wasn''t pleased with his actions. In addition, he wouldn''t want Wu Yu to see his wretched condition.


    Luckily, he continued fighting with the ghostly cultivator. He probably didn''t want to give up his opponent to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu wasn''t going to be courteous with him!


    The instant he appeared behind the ghostly cultivator, he struck without a second word. Moreover, he went for the kill directly!


    In the tumbling water streams, he held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in one hand while forming seals with the other. His fingers were swift and rapid and soon, ck dragons were formed one after another, circling and swimming around him. When Wu Yupleted his seals, there was a total of eight dragons!


    That instant, Wu Yu let out a deafening roar.


    "Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!"


    Instantly, he sank his five fingers onto the sea bed. Following a huge explosion, the sand and rocks spouted outwards. A huge, ck vortex was culminating below the legs of Wu Yu, Chen Cangsong, and the ghostly cultivator. At this point, Chen Cangsong was still exchanging blows with the ghostly cultivator. The moment the ghostly cultivator was devoured by the ck vortex, he lost his bnce temporarily.


    That ghostly cultivator was also rmed. He had not expected to be ambushed by a Heaven Earth Void technique. Just as he was about to escape, eight huge mystical dragons formed from ck fog emerged from the ck vortex in eight directions. As the eight dragons charged out and slithered rapidly, they intercrossed and trapped the ghostly cultivator within an exceptionally short period!


    "Looking to die?!" The ghostly cultivator was enraged and struggled frantically!


    However, there was no way Wu Yu would allow him to escape after executing the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique for the very first time! The moment hepleted executing his Heaven Earth Void technique, he raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff with both of his hands, jumped up high, and smashed down like the sun.


    "Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design!"


    On the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, countless spirit designs were circting. At the instant, Wu Yu shot out dazzling golden rays. Those blinding rays masked the sea region all the way to Heaven''s Equal Camp. Even the east nk would be able to notice it.


    It was as though a ginormous sun had suddenly risen from the bottom of the sea in the west nk.


    "Argh!"


    The ghostly cultivator was trapped by Wu Yu''s Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique. Just when he couldn''t move and was struggling with all his might, Wu Yu''s Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff smashed heavily onto his head. His soul was shattered into pieces instantly and he died on the spot.


    The golden rays dissipated gradually. Wu Yu elerated at this point and took away the valuables of the ghostly cultivator, including his supreme immortal treasure.


    While Chen Cangsong was still in shock, Wu Yu had collected all the items.


    This was the first time Chen Cangsong had truly witnessed how terrifying Wu Yu was in battle!


    This wasn''t a joke. Wu Yu had spent a long time searching before he found the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique. This was such that he could use it in concert with an attack from the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    While feeling shock, surprise, and disbelief, he also felt bottled up and failure! Considering the fact that Wu Yu had also taken all the opponent''s items away right before his eyes, Chen Cangsong was infuriated. "Wu Yu, he is my opponent. Leave his valuables behind. Those are mine!"


    Wu Yu turned around, nced at him and said, "Rubbish. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get anything from the ghostly cultivator. Oh, right, if you still want to be entangled here because of this incident, your Deep Pine Camp will likely be finished."


    Chen Cangsong was iparably furious. After all, this wave of attacks was incited by Wu Yu and yet they were the ones suffering from it.


    Nheless, one fact he couldn''t deny was that his Deep Pine Camp was close to crumblingpletely. They were desperately in need of him to stabilize the situation.


    "Our feud will be ounted for after the battle!" said Chen Cangsong while gritting his teeth.


    However, Wu Yu had charged towards Fang Qingliu''s opponent at this point.

 Chapter 387: Slaying Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 387: ying Ghosts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Fang Qingliu''s opponent was a younger cultivator. Just now, Wu Yu had killed hispanion and created a bigmotion. He had seen it all happen.


    So at this time, he wanted to escape.


    But Fang Qingliu stopped him.


    ¡°Wu Yu, don¡¯t you dare snatch my opponent!¡± Fan Qingliu let out a high pitch scream in anger.


    Wu Yu blocked his path. He looked at that strong, young ghostly cultivator. He was over one-zhang tall. Inparison, Wu Yu reached only his waist. He was like a terrifying giant beast.


    His physical strength was great. It was like his body was melded from bronze. He had no hair and his head was as bald as a bronze ball. His expression was fierce and his strength great. In a one on one battle, even Fang Qingliu would not dare to sh head-on with him.


    Wu Yu crossed his arms andughed. ¡°Then show me how long you can hold on. I want to see how long your Green Willow Camp can keep it up.¡±


    He was not anxious to make a move.


    But Fang Qingliu could notst. On one hand, this was a battle under the sea, so she was highly restricted. If she persisted in this battle, she would probably lose to her opponent.


    And she was surrounded by over 500 ghostly cultivators. More and more people from Green Willow Camp were dying!


    If she continued in this foolish struggle for personal agenda, she would only lose more! Fang Qingliu was not an idiot and she knew she had to give up some things.


    She suddenly turned to Wu Yu and screamed: ¡°Fine, I¡¯m giving them to you, but you have no opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Do you think that these ghostly cultivators are easy prey?¡±


    She was smart. She wanted to leave immediately and leave the opponent to Wu Yu alone.


    Indeed, it was with Chen Cangsong¡¯s help previously that Wu Yu could so quickly and smoothly defeat his opponent.


    Fang Qingliu knew that her opponent was strong and that she had no hope of defeating him. Hence, she turned her opponent over to Wu Yu. This move was much smarter than what Chen Cangsong had done.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? How dare you kill my senior! You¡¯ll die horribly!¡± That bronze ghostly cultivator was loud. He did not chase Fang Qingliu but stayed behind and stood in front of Wu Yu.


    Both of them were strong individuals. Their gazes collided and instantly caused huge waves in the sea! Many people from the surroundings noticed the activity here.


    Wu Yu took a look. Heaven''s Equal Camp had finished their battles. Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were released and could very quickly stabilize the battle situation. After all, other than the enemy in front of him, and the one who had just died in battle, there was no one else who could block Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu.


    The two of them could block over 200 ghostly cultivators each!


    The mission Huangfu Pojun had handed to him was alreadypleted. What was next was his personal battle!


    Wu Yu pointed his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff at his opponent and said sternly, ¡°Less nonsense. Let¡¯s see who will live!¡±


    ¡°You have quite the courage; there are not many like you among the martial cultivators!¡± The bronze ghostly cultivator¡¯s voice was like steel tes rubbing against each other. It was very hard on the ears.


    He was holding on to a supreme immortal treasure. It was a huge mace and there were spikes covering its whole body. These were probably some demon¡¯s teeth. They were not only sharp, but also had a tearing effect. On the mace were many Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs as well.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The monster-like ghostly cultivator tore apart the huge sea waves and rushed towards Wu Yu. He was like a shark under the sea!


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Wu Yu¡¯s body was now growingrger. Golden fur was sprouting out. He turned into a golden ape. He was violent, fierce, restless, and crazy!


    ¡°Demon!¡± That bronze ghostly cultivator did not understand the situation and thought that he was a demon.


    ¡°Can a demon join the Yan Huang Immortal Army?¡± He was stunned.


    Wu Yu did not care about him. At this moment, he was at the peak of his strength. After he used the Immortal Ape Transformation, he would use the Violent Art. It was at this moment that Wu Yu had truly reached the limits of his violence. His eyes were filled with a rich blood color. His thick arms held onto the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. With a roar, he exploded. His whole person was like an arrow leaving the bow, rushing straight for the bronze ghostly cultivator.


    Boom!


    The instant he attacked, the underwater mountain behind him suffered from the aftershock and exploded into dust.


    ¡°Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design!¡±


    His staff swept across and endless golden mes spread out. That golden sun from before had appeared again!


    But it was different from the golden light before. This time it was mes. Endless mes spread furiously under the sea and instantly drowned that bronze ghostly cultivator.


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were battling on the side and looking to see Wu Yu mess up as well. They did not expect that Wu Yu, when faced with a frontal attack, could actually exert such a mystifying, terrifying, and more powerful attack!


    Of course, they did not know that this was the effect of the Violent Art.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s killer move!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    That ghostly cultivator also roared angrily and ran towards him. The mace in his hand raised 10,000 jade green lights. They transformed intorge wolf packs and attacked. However, they were instantly swallowed by Wu Yu¡¯s golden mes!


    Face to face, peak strength, hot-blooded attacks!


    Only the stronger person could defeat his opponent.


    At this moment, most people were watching this battle.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, those golden mes spread out over 4,000 kilometers. They burned the bottom of the sea and raised thick smoke. It even drowned the east side of the battlefield.


    A loud explosion followed. Only those at Chen Cangsong''s level could see that Fang Qingliu¡¯s opponent had died to Wu Yu¡¯s killer move!


    This was within Wu Yu¡¯s expectations.


    He had used the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff with the addition of the Violent Art to totally suppress and destroy his opponent. He had killed him instantly. While his opponent was physically strong, under the impact of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he instantly died. There was not even a chance to defend.


    As for his Sumeru Pouch, Wu Yu, of course, grabbed it at the earliest moment.


    "Martial cultivation is plunder."


    At this moment, he reviewed this sentence and understood its meaning better. Plunder was not a negative term, but an inevitable path of martial cultivators. Even if you could notpete with others, you would have topete with the world. Otherwise, how could the spiritual qi of the heavens and earth enter one''s body and be controlled by people?


    "Only the strongest can be heroic."


    Thistter sentence was the precondition. Firstly, martial cultivators needed to be heroic. Heroism was the precondition of plunder, but to be heroic, one needed to be strong. How could one be strong? Naturally, it was to plunder!


    To be heroic, you needed to be strong, to be strong, you needed to plunder!


    Throughout the ages, this was the essence of martial cultivation.


    After experiencing this fierce battle, the most precious achievement he had gained was a pathway to the ninth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. One might well say that Wu Yu understood this sentence very well now.


    However, after using the Violent Art, his muscles became sore and his physicalbat effectiveness was greatly reduced. It was impossible to kill two experts of the same level without feeling tired.


    Therefore, he prepared to return to Heaven''s Equal Camp. He had tried his best in today''s battle. In terms of achievements, he was absolutely the first amongst others.


    On the other side, Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu also took control of the battlefield.


    With their help, the Yan Huang Immortal Army repressed its opponents, and casualties did not increase at that moment. It was only a matter of time before all the opponents were eliminated.


    "Wu Yu, stop!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu, who could finally pull away from the battlefield, intercepted Wu Yu after his battle.


    In fact, the expressions of these two people did not look good. They did not expect Wu Yu to be so fierce that he could defeat the opponents that they had failed to take down.


    Wu Yu looked over. His gaze was fierce, as if it was on fire. He said, "If the two of you keep bothering me repeatedly and refuse to listen to my warnings, then my patience also has its limits. Even though the two of you are my colleagues, I may not be able to control myself and will let you two suffer a bit to remember it well."


    Wu Yu did not care about them. They still thought that Wu Yu was easy to bully.


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They looked at each other. Atst, Chen Cangsong hardened his resolve and said, "Don''t try to frighten us. We are not three-year-old children. It was not me who provoked you repeatedly, but you provoked us! Today, you snatched our opponents and gained so much. Don''t you have anything to say or do?"


    Obviously, they were still eyeing Wu Yu''s gains.


    The two supreme immortal treasures alone were worth 300,000 merits.


    Wu Yuughed. He looked at the two and said with augh, "Why don''t you two go to the toilet and look at yourselves in the mirror? Look at how petty you guys are. If I were you, I would have no face to talk to me at this time, and you guys still dare toe up and beg for my loot? Do you guys have water in your head?"


    He was tired now, but even if he were seriously injured, Wu Yu would not be afraid of them.


    "You, Wu Yu! How unbridled! How dare you talk to us like this?" Fang Qingliu''s expression turned grim.


    Just when they were about to start fighting, Huangfu Pojun arrived. He red at them fiercely and said, "Chen Cangsong, Fang Qingliu, what I saw today, I will keep it in mind. If you two choose to remain so stubborn and keep disturbing others, I will ask you to leave. Yan Huang Imperial City has a lot of centurions. Many will be willing to take up this mission."


    The battles on the east side should have ended also.


    Naturally, they were still unhappy, but now everyone was looking at the situation here.


    The people from Heaven''s Equal Camp were also angry and shouted, "Those two are really shameless. When Commander Wu saw that they had sustained many deaths and injuries, he went over to support them. Without asking for their help, he killed two big enemies by himself. These two are really one of a kind. They even thought to ask our Commander Wu for his loot. They are really one of a kind, the best in the world!"


    Fang Chaoqun was a refined person. At this time, even he could not help saying, "To be a man, we need to have some dignity. If one has no sense of shame, what''s the difference between them and animals? It''s a shame for me to fight alongside such people."


    Everyone knew, hence they naturally understood the reason.


    On this matter, it was Fang Qingliu and Chen Cangsong who had be jealous and hot-headed for a while.


    To think of it now, Wu Yu had an advantage. If they asked for his loot now, they would indeed be in a disadvantageous position.


    Now that everyone was condemning them, they had lost all their face! They wanted to find a hole and hide inside. Of course, they hated Wu Yu even more, but at this time, they had to pretend to admit their fault.


    Chen Cangsong said, "I''m sorry, this is something that I didn''t think through properly."


    "Apologize then," Huangfu Pojun said calmly.


    He still hoped that they could reconcile.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "Yes, you guys still have to make an apology."

 Chapter 388: Ninth Tier Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 388: Ninth Tier Great Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now everyone was looking at them.


    Chen Cangsong saw everyone looking at him and Fang Qingliu with disdain. While he was frustrated and angry, he knew that this time he had lost to Wu Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯m to me for being too reckless. Little Sister Fang,¡± Chen Cangsong said lightly to Fang Qingliu.


    There was no doubt that it was more embarrassing for Fang Qingliu. The scolding from the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers from Heaven''s Equal Camp angered her even more. She was not as rational as Chen Cangsong. She was actually at the edge of bursting out in frustration.


    Luckily Chen Cangsong rushed to speak to Wu Yu before her. He cupped his hands in salute and said, ¡°Wu Yu, I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault.¡±


    While it was an apology, his tone was unwilling.


    If he pushed them any further, both Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu would probably retaliate, and that would affect the battle and defense. Hence, Huangfu Pojun waited for him to finish speaking before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are from the Yan Huang Immortal Army. We are one. We are all brothers and sisters and should not make enemies out of each other. Now we have solved this crisis. However, there is still a long time on this mission and we continue to shoulder great responsibilities. Everyone, be more energetic!¡±


    After speaking, his gaze swept across everyone, then he turned and returned to the east side.


    Wu Yu had received great benefits. He did not bother wasting his time with Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu. At this moment, he led his Heaven''s Equal Camp, which had barely suffered any injuries, back to his base camp.


    Both Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu¡¯s fists were clenched. They watched darkly as Wu Yu left.


    "Chen Cangsong, are we just going to be bullied and humiliated like this?¡± Fang Qingliu red at him angrily.


    ¡°No, Qingliu, I did not expect him to be so strong...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Qingliu cut him off and coldly said, ¡°You are so useless, why don¡¯t you just die!


    ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this humiliation. If you are not going to fight for me, then don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡±


    Chen Cangsong was very anxious, but many people were still looking at them.


    He could only hold onto Fang Qingliu and whisper, ¡°Little Sister Fang please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way, think of a chance to embarrass Wu Yu!¡±


    ¡°Is embarrassment enough?¡± Fang Qingliu looked at him quietly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Fang Qingliu sneered coldly and said, ¡°I want him to kneel before me, kowtow, and apologize. I want to destroy his base and break apart his title as a genius!


    ¡°That will show him to humiliate me.¡±


    Chen Cangsong was shocked and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea...¡±


    ¡°I stand by my words. If you can¡¯t do it, stop calling me ¡®Little Sister Fang,¡¯¡± Fang Qingliu said. Chen Cangsong was afraid of this sentence. He could only agree and started thinking hard. What was the way to take down Wu Yu?


    ......


    Wu Yu very quickly returned to his base.


    Gong Shuming came up to him at this moment. He had seen Wu Yu¡¯s battles and could not hold back. ¡°Commander Wu is really a talented genius. Too bad there are two blind fellows. They are petty and keep thinking of angering you.¡±


    Wu Yuughed and said, ¡°Petty people are like ghosts; those two are short-sighted and calctive. They will not progress far.¡±


    While they were both third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, Wu Yu was not bothered at all by them.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Gong Shuming will not disturb Commander Wu¡¯s ounting of rewards.¡± Gong Shuming was very smart. He saw Wu Yu sit down and knew that he had ns for training.


    ¡°It''s justst minute training. If ghostly cultivators attack and if you notice it beforehand, let me know immediately. Can you do that?¡±


    Gong Shuming said, ¡°No problem. Commander Wu, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Gong Shuming left, Wu Yu made some arrangements in Heaven''s Equal Camp again. His doppelgangers did not need training at the moment; hence, he was only on guard. Once there was any movement, he would notice.


    After settling that, he started to sort through the treasures he had received in this period of time, including the two Sumeru Pouches he had received just now.


    Needless to say, there were many immortal treasures and dao technique books. After all, these were the belongings of ghostly cultivators. They were of no use to Wu Yu. He could only sell them to Zhang Tiande when he returned.


    But there were countless varieties of immortal medicines. Of which, the key was Inner Sea Essence Pills. They added up to over 500. That was equivalent to over 500,000 Golden Essence Pills.


    And there were many Golden Essence Pills too. Wu Yu counted them. There were over 100,000 Golden Essence Pills. There were many other immortal medicines too. If he sold them, they would probably be worth 100,000 Golden Essence Pills. Hence, if Wu Yu sold all the Golden Essence Pills and other types of immortal medicine that he would not be using, he could probably get over 700 Inner Sea Essence Pills total!


    This was a huge amount of wealth.


    If he sold some supreme immortal treasurester, adding the 150,000 merits, his wealth could easily surpass 1,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    After all, he had killed too many ghostly cultivators in these past few days. Most of their wealth had entered Wu Yu¡¯s pockets.


    Beishan Mo had once offered 1,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills to ask Wu Yu to leave Nangong Wei.


    Today, he could finally depend on himself to amass such a fortune.


    He had to admit that he had really earned a lot by taking this mission involving ghostly cultivators. Especially from the two opponents belonging to Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu.


    Wu Yu distributed some Golden Essence Pills to the Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    He mostly used Inner Sea Essence Pills now.


    After more than half a year of hard training, refining immortal medicines, and drawing spirit designs, he had an extreme understanding of the epiphanies of dao. Now if he hadrge amounts of Inner Sea Essence Pills again, he would, of course, have no hesitation and start refining immortal medicines!


    ¡°Strong, stronger!¡±


    Wu Yu was alwayspeting with those two at Shushan. He did not want to lose. He could take Qin Fuyao at Yan Huang Imperial City as his model. As long as he surpassed Qin Fuyao, he would probably surpass the two of them!


    Hence, even if he were facing a great enemy soon, he would be brave and courageous. He started to refine Inner Sea Essence Pills. Then, based on the strength of his physical body, he took a few of these Inner Sea Essence Pills in one go. His speed of cultivation made the other martial cultivators in Heaven''s Equal Camp stare at him in shock!


    "How is this possible!? How could a normal person cultivate so rapidly? Is Commander Wu not afraid of causing his Sea of Breath Meridian to burst?¡±


    "Yes, we don''t possess a Violet Kingdom. Even if we were of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, we won''t be able to cultivate it at this speed."


    "Should I say that Commander Wu is not a normal person? If he was a normal person, he would not have the power to defeat a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator while still at the eighth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm like me!"


    Everyone was shocked and burst into discussion while their eyes were fixed on Wu Yu.


    "I guess that Wu Yu''s understanding of dao has reached the limit of this level, so he justcks immortal medicines."


    "Now that he has gained a lot of immortal medicines in the battle, it''s only a matter of time before he reaches the ninth tier of Jindan."


    And Wu Yu was actually obviously younger than them.


    However, the martial cultivators in Heaven''s Equal Camp, whether in middle age or even the one or two in old age, all regarded Wu Yu as their senior.


    As they had expected, after consuming hundreds of Inner Sea Essence Pills, Wu Yu directly reached the ninth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm!


    The light golden Jindan essence, surging all over his body, was of extraordinarily high quality. Just this Jindan essence couldpare with a first tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, or even higher.


    Coupled with his immense physical strength, the Violent Art, and so on, it was normal that his fighting power was so scary, but Wu Yu gradually felt that with the increasing strength of his opponents, the advantage of the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body was decreasing. It was not that his opponents'' physical bodies had be stronger, but their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was also bing more powerful, overturning the rivers and seas. It was sufficient to suppress Wu Yu''s physical body. Their primordial energy was terrifyingly powerful.


    "If I want to continue to stride over four or even five tiers and defeat my opponents, I have to strengthen my physical body again. Unfortunately, the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace is not easy to find.


    "It''s really hard for the Invincible Vajra Body to make progress. Next, other than depending on my luck, I can only catch up with others by rapidly raising my cultivation level."


    Every now and then, he would then think of Shushan.


    Shushan, the Mortal Arena, would never fail to inspire passion within Wu Yu, to take the next step of martial cultivation.


    At least he had reached the ninth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm!


    It was very dangerous to deal with third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators before. Now it would probably be safer. And Wu Yu still had arge number of Inner Sea Essence Pills. Now, with the upgrading of his cultivation level, his doppelgangers could naturally continue to refine their Jindans and be stronger. Therefore, Wu Yu was not afraid of standing out. His 10 doppelgangers began to refine their Jindans immediately.


    They would require more medicine to raise them to their maximum strength, a strength simr to Wu Yu¡¯s. Yet, due to the high quality of the Great Way of Immortality Art, they had the same strength as first tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. This process cost Wu Yu more than 300 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    He had less than 100 Inner Sea Essence Pills now. It would be too slow to refine the remaining Golden Essence Pills. Wu Yu prepared to go back and convert them directly into Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    For the time being, there was no urgent need for immortal medicines, but at least the treasures that he had gained just now were almost consumed.


    "Now, with the addition of the doppelgangers, 11 of me should be able to create some miracles."


    But he was also eager to enter the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm quickly so that he could begin to cultivate his second Great Dao Mystique.


    Of course, there was also the third change of the 72 Transformations!


    Wu Yu''s Fixed Body Art and Violent Art were his heaven-defying aces. He had also relied on these two techniques to ovee many difficulties.


    The training this timested for more than 10 days. Because of the defeat of the ghostly cultivatorsst time, there were no other ghostly cultivator gatherings. Even if there were, they were watching from afar and dared not move forward.


    After all, there were nearly 8,000 ghostly cultivators at the east and west sidesst time. However, they werepletely defeated by the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Those who had escaped from that battle were now afraid to go forward.


    After all, they also knew that Yan Huang Imperial City was the top power in the divine continent.


    After the training, Wu Yu returned to the state of alert and asked Heaven''s Equal Camp, "Nothing else?"


    "Nothing else for the time being, but we think that it''s been a bit quiettely. After all, there are still more than two months to go and we can''t rx."


    Wu Yu nodded. He contacted Huangfu Pojun with the core-tail talisman.


    "Ghostly cultivators are like hungry wolves. They will not give up that easily when they see food. Now it''s quiet. You can only say that they have no better way or are already making arrangements. However, we are focused on defense, so we cannot go out to investigate."


    If they went out to investigate, the danger would be too great. After all, everyone would earn the same merits. Nobody wanted to go out and die.


    "I¡¯ll send my doppelgangers out to take a look."


    Huangfu Pojun would ask nothing less of him.

 Chapter 389: Black White Double Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 389: ck White Double Ghosts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After discussion with Huangfu Pojun, one of Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers entered the vast sea.


    Actually, even the strongest cultivator in the group here, Huangfu Pojun, could not differentiate between Wu Yu¡¯s doppelganger and original body.


    A group of Wu Yu stood together. The soldiers of Heaven''s Equal Camp were very puzzled. They did not know which one was the real Wu Yu.


    Hence, when one of them left to enter the vast sea, they also did not know whether that was the original body or a doppelganger.


    When this doppelganger left Wu Yu¡¯s range of vision, he was actually equivalent to Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. Wu Yu could see through the eyes of the doppelganger to see where it was. He only needed to use a part of his spirit. This would not affect the original body and the other doppelgangers¡¯ movements at all.


    Within the big sea, Wu Yu was stealthily moving forward, his movements very subtle.


    As he proceeded towards the west, he would reach the divine continent. He turned around and headed towards the east.


    No wonder it had been quiet recently. It was because the number of ghostly cultivators nearby had reduced.


    There were not a lot of ghostly cultivators nearby.


    Even if there were some, they were weak ghostly cultivators who only dared to think but not do. When Wu Yu caught them and interrogated them, they also could not provide anything useful.


    Even though he had learned nothing, Wu Yu did not give up.


    He thought that if there was anything going on, perhaps he would really meet someone who knew if he continued asking.


    ¡°The sudden decrease in ghostly cultivators is problematic.


    ¡°They also know that within two more months, the Inner Sea Dao Sect will finish mining this blue spirit ore mine.¡±


    The reason why the Inner Sea Dao Sect was paying with one-fifth of the blue spirit ore mine was because they expected that the further they progressed in mining, the higher the threat they would face from the crazed attacks of the ghostly cultivators.


    On the way, he explored the vast sea and saw all sorts of sea creatures. Of course, he also met over 10 ghostly cultivators. These ghostly cultivators were also very puzzled by the current situation. After all, in thest 10 days, they had heard that many ghostly cultivators were nearby, yet none were seen.


    Wu Yu increasingly felt that things were not right.


    His original body was at the blue spirit ore mine. Now he and Huangfu Pojun were near the battleship.


    ¡°You¡¯ve walked so far to see that few ghostly cultivators. There must be some problem,¡± Huangfu Pojun said after thinking.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°We must be quick. We need to find a ghostly cultivator who knows what happened. You have to go further.¡± Wu Yu did not hesitate anymore and let his doppelganger go further east. He even went directly to the surface of the sea. Above the sea, he had a wide view. Wu Yu ran on the surface of the sea. All he saw was the color of the sea. It was an amazing view. However, there was a group of parasites hiding in such a grand east sea.


    ¡°There is an ind.¡±


    After this discovery, Wu Yu went up without dy. That was an empty ind. It was not very big.


    He recalled that the living things and ghostly cultivators on the east sea had their bases on the inds. The bottom of the sea was not good for long term survival.


    He did not expect to really find a few ghostly cultivators on this ind, and they were a couple, one man and one woman. Wu Yu quickly appeared before the two of them. It was no surprise that they were doing ¡°dual cultivation.¡±


    Once Wu Yu appeared, the woman naturally screamed in shock. The two of them jumped up, put on clothes, and attacked Wu Yu without saying a word. While he had disturbed their ¡°good business,¡± Wu Yu had something more important in mind. These two were sixth tier Jindan Dao cultivators. Wu Yu casually threw a punch at the woman and she fainted. Then he grabbed the man¡¯s neck. With a little strength, he could take that man¡¯s life.


    Wu Yu lifted that man, took out a sword, ced it at the woman¡¯s throat, and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing the asking, you¡¯ll answer. Later, I¡¯ll ask her and you will answer. If there are any differences to your answers, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Ask, please ask!¡± It looked like even though he was a ghostly cultivator, he seemed to treasure his rtionship. Wu Yu had unexpectedly hit his weakness.


    ¡°I want to know the real reason the two of you are here,¡± Wu Yu asked.


    The man¡¯s face was pale white and he said, ¡°I heard that there a martial cultivator sect from the divine continent found a blue spirit ore mine in the bottom of our east sea. All the ghostly cultivators nearby are aiming to gain something from the mine. We are here to see if we can get a share as well.¡±


    Wu Yu asked again, ¡°Previously, 8,000 ghostly cultivators lost terribly, do you know that?¡±


    The man was even more terrified and said, ¡°I was there, and I saw you....¡±


    If that was the case, then things would be easier. He had seen him before and knew that Wu Yu could annihte a thousand armies. He was probably less likely to lie.


    Wu Yu asked him, ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very afraid. I felt that the chance of sess was not great, so I decided to leave.¡±


    Wu Yu stared at him and increased the pressure on him.


    ¡°I, I... I¡¯m really too scared. After all, your Yan Huang Immortal Army is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Then why not just leave? Why stay here?


    ¡°Where are the other ghostly cultivators?¡± Wu Yu asked the most important question.


    "I..."


    Wu Yu exerted a little force, and the other party burst into tears and cried out, "That time, you killed two third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea ghostly cultivators! Those two are from the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect. The two sect leaders of the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect were not really interested in your blue spirit ore mine, but now, since their members were killed, I heard that these two sect leaders havee here. It is said that they will be able to defeat the entire Yan Huang Immortal Armypletely. I stayed here just to...."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu knew that it was not fabricated.


    It turned out that he had killed two men from one of the biggest ghostly cultivator sects. No wonder they were much stronger than the others.


    This could exin why it had been so quiettely. They dared not get too close and were waiting for the two sect leaders toe, for the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect toe. They were naturally afraid of these two sect leaders; otherwise, they would not hide so far away.


    Wu Yu knocked him unconscious and interrogated the woman. The results were simr.


    He asked carefully, but these two did not know the cultivation levels of the two sect leaders, but they knew that they were honored as the ck White Double Ghosts. In this area of the East Sea, the ck White Double Ghosts were the most notorious! Although the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect was a little far from the coastal waters, and it would take them some time to arrive here than from their sect. As long as they were determined toe, they would probably be almost here by now.


    They told many stories about the ck White Double Ghosts. It was rumored that they trained by devouring the souls of mortals. They would kill hundreds of thousands of mortals, put them into a crucible, and burn them alive to produce spirits who were wrongly put to death. They used ghostly cultivation methods tobine the spirits into an immortal medicine. Then, finally, they would consume it to train. That was why they could achieve such great progress. The name of the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect was derived from this cultivation method.


    This kind of behavior was beyond Wu Yu''s imagination and very disturbing. The stories were hair-raising - to use mortals to refine immortal medicine! Thinking about it carefully, if a human being were thrown into such a crucible, even though their physical body would die, their soul would continue to be burned. It was cruel to such a point.


    Wu Yu''s real body hurriedly told the news to Huangfu Pojun.


    "Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect? ck White Double Ghosts?" Huangfu Pojun frowned, but he did not know anything about them either. After all, this was actually the coastal waters. There were no such two figures amongst the ghostly cultivators which fought with Inner Sea Dao Sect. Maybe they came from a rtively distant position in the East Sea.


    He called over Gong Shuming.


    After Gong Shuming heard about what happened, his face turned white and he said, "The ck White Double Ghosts from the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect areing? Their sect is not in the nearby area. It''s closer to the Four Inds of the East Sun. Why are these twoing?"


    "It is said that the two ghostly cultivators I killedst time were members of the Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect, so they were rmed," Wu Yu said.


    "Then we really should not go that far. The opponents that the Inner Sea Dao Sect anticipated did not include the ck White Double Ghosts.... It''s going to be tough. Maybe we should give up. Unless the sect leader is willing to fight. He muste here personally and fight with those two to death." Gong Shuming sighed.


    "Are these two very powerful?" Wu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. How to put it? They are probably above the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea. I have to report this quickly to our sect leader. It is not toote for him toe to support. What I am afraid of is that ghostly cultivators may take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack against the Inner Sea Dao Sect."


    Gong Shuming was also nervous.


    On that ind, after Wu Yu''s doppelganger finished interrogating the two, he was getting ready to leave.


    These two ghostly cultivators were not bad and had a little kindness. Wu Yu was also not nning to make things difficult for them and was preparing to let them go.


    Suddenly, someone behind him said, "Why are you inquiring about us, little fellow?"


    Wu Yu was shocked!


    He never thought that the person he had inquired about would be right behind him.


    He turned around instantly, but in that instant, a destructive force prated his body and broke Wu Yu''s defense immediately. As a result, Wu Yu''s body exploded, leaving behind a cloud of fog and a strand of golden monkey hair. It was invisible, untouchable, and floated onto the sea.


    His doppelganger was killed.


    Of course, it did not matter. That monkey hair would float back to him. It could still be used after a period of recovery.


    But his expression was grim.


    "My doppelganger was killed. The ck White Double Ghosts were behind me! Judging by their speed, they will arrive here within 60 breaths!"


    Wu Yu said hurriedly.


    "What!?" Huangfu Pojun was also in shock.


    Wu Yu was still clear-minded. He said quickly, "Let''s get ready for battle! There are only two of them. There are not many ghostly cultivators around. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, I suggest that the Yan Huang Immortal Army, except for the centurions, enters the Yan Huang Warship. Then the 10 or more of us will fight this ck White Double Ghosts."


    Huangfu Pojun trusted Wu Yu''s strategy.


    He nodded and did not say much. He issued orders directly and the Yan Huang Warship opened up.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army was also stunned, but they rushed in quickly. At this time, the Inner Sea Dao Sect also stopped mining, and all the personnel quickly entered the Yan Huang Warship.


    "Gong Shuming, if the opponent is far superior to us, then we can only abort this mission. After all, out of the benefits you have given Yan Huang Imperial City, only 150,000 merits will be ours, and these two opponents may not be worth this amount.¡± Huangfu Pojun had to remind him.


    Of course, Gong Shuming knew clearly.


    He said, "In this case, if we can''t make it, the Inner Sea Dao Sect will give up too. But rest assured, at least more than half of the mining has already been done, and there will be enoughpensation for you."


    He added, "Everyone is just doing missions to earn merits, and the Inner Sea Dao Sect does not want to see too many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers sacrifice their lives for this. It is not worth it."


    Despite this, the Yan Huang Immortal Army was still very responsible, and they would fight against the ck White Double Ghosts!

 Chapter 390: Thousand Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 390: Thousand Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It has to be said at this point that quite some time had already passed since the two ghostly cultivators at the Violet Kingdom Realm had been killed.


    At the same time, existences on the level of the ck White Double Ghosts exceeded the Yan Huang Immortal Army''s ability.


    Therefore, Huangfu Pojun had acted swiftly, taking in the entire Yan Huang Immortal Army into the Yan Huang Warship, while simultaneously sheltering the Inner Sea Dao Sect.


    After that was done, Huangfu Pojun allowed the centurions at the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm to board the warship. Their role was to ensure the peace.


    All of those at the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea and above, including Wu Yu and the Inner Sea Dao Sect''s Gong Shuming, were left outside. They immediately rallied themselves and prepared to fight!


    There were 10 of them in total.


    Huangfu Pojun quickly organized them and said, "Unless we are getting absolutely crushed, we have to hold on. In the next battle, I will handle one of the ck White Double Ghosts. The rest of you nine will work together and block the other one of the duo. Remember: mutually support and reinforce. Do not fight alone!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    All those present were elite cultivators, and they understood the gravity of the situation.


    The rest of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, including Heaven''s Equal Camp, were all hiding within the Yan Huang Warship. Huangfu Pojun caused the warship to descend, directly protecting the blue spirit ore mine and blocking off the entrance.


    Within the warship, there were numerous spirit designs that emitted radiant, golden light. Beneath each soldier''s foot was a Spirit Gathering Design. The Yan Huang immortal soldiers stood on the designs in an experienced manner. It allowed all those of different cultivation levels to congregate their essence into a single spirit design, using it to operate the warship.


    Layer afteryer of protective light appeared on the surface of the Yan Huang Warship. All of the warship''s entrances were sealed and the entire ship turned into an impregnable fortress.


    Despite all these preparations, the soldiers were still looking at each other in dismay - some were even worried.


    "Do you think the centurions can hold off the ck White Double Ghosts?"


    "If Huangfu Pojun dies in battle, our Yan Huang Warship will immediately lose half of its strength. At that point, we will be in grave danger!"


    Within Heaven''s Equal Camp, many of them were looking downcast and worry filled their faces.


    Zhen Yu calmly said. "Everyone should not worry. The centurions are practical. If they realize they are not the opponent''s match, they will definitely retreat. General Commander Huangfu will definitely be fine."


    Wu Tianyu sighed, "I''m just worried about Commander Wu. With his temper, he is bound to rush to the front of the battle. If he catches the eye of the ck White Double Ghosts, he will definitely be in deep trouble. It''s a pity we cannot assist."


    Fang Chaoqun quickly retorted, "In this case, you don''t have to worry! Commander Wu is one that will never be defeated in battle. His presence alone is heaven-defying. How can he die so easily? He has cultivated for so long and has met with numerous trials. No one knows how much he has truly experienced, and this event is just another drop in the bucket."


    "What you say makes a lot of sense." Heaven''s Equal Camp was full of hot-blooded individuals. They were definitely the most calm and collected out of all the soldiers.


    Outside the Yan Huang Warship, Wu Yu and the rest had already drawn their immortal treasures, their faces a picture of calm.


    Even if they were centurions, they were still extremely solemn as they watched all four directions. On Wu Yu''s side was Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu. Their faces were sheets of white. The two of them were privately conversing. "The next battle is clearly out of our league. With such an opponent, we should find the first opportunity to escape."


    Chen Cangsong then replied, "Then let us put it to a vote and see how many people agree with us."


    They did not try to conceal their conversation, so everyone heard it. Huangfu Pojun''s temper was not good as he replied, "I believe we should first skirmish against them before we determine if we should retreat. What do you all think of that?"


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu would clearly choose to oppose his decision. Chen Cangsong shamelessly replied, "This is just an assignment. I don''t want to die here. " Everyone else was momentarily silent.


    However, Wu Yu enjoyed going against the two. Furthermore, the Inner Sea Dao Sect had paid arge price. Retreating before the fight would seem too spineless. "On the path of cultivating dao, where will we not encounter life and death battles? If Commander Chen is scared, he can hide on the warship."


    Wu Yu looked down on the two of them. How could cultivators be so cowardly? Even if they possessed all the resources of heaven, they would never be able to step any further on the path of the dao.


    Those who dared toe here, especially those who hade three months earlier, did not want to give up. In the end, it was only those two who were weak-kneed. Thus, their suggestion did not seed.


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu seemed embarrassed and a little sullen. Especially since Wu Yu was the first one who had rebutted them.


    "Are you voting to see if you should escape? It looks like there are only two smart ones out of this group of dunces."


    At this point in time, a thick mass of smoke appeared in the sea. The smoke agglomerated into two parts, one white, one ck, melding into the seawater. Even the seawater had turned ck and white.


    Within the ck and white seawater could be seen the silhouette of a single person. As the area of ck and white approached, the entire area around them was deathly silent. There was no trace of life. All of the fish that entered the area immediately lost all traces of life.


    Wu Yu snapped to attention. With his special eyes, he was able to see through the murky water, and he spotted two tall and skinny individuals. Both of them wore long robes and high hats. They looked just like the two deities of legends, in charge of punishments and rewards. [1]


    The White Fiend''s flesh and clothing were pale white; even his lips and eyes were suffused white as well. Without saying, even his hair was also white. His eyes were soulless and reminded one of that of a ghost!


    The ck Fiend was dressed in raven ck. His entire body did not have a single trace of white on it. He was as dark as ink!


    The two of them possessed handsome features, but their clothes caused them to look truly terrifying. Their movements were extremely quick - in the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Wu Yu.


    The twelve of them locked gazes.


    Despite there only being two enemies, their overflowing might was truly overpowering! It was as strong as that of Wu Yu''s entire group of 10.


    In fact, they even seemed to hold an edge over them.


    The White Fiendughed mirthlessly. "I had originally not nned to sh with Yan Huang Imperial City. However, your actions have been very cruel. My two elders had onlye to take a look, but now they have been entombed. The two of us are here to demand an exnation."


    Huangfu Pojun replied, "My Yan Huang Imperial City is protecting this ce. You nameless scum daring to challenge our might is asking for death. It won''t be just the elders who will never leave this grave. If you don''t leave now, I cannot assure you that you will not get to leave with your lives!"


    The ck Fiend coldly replied, "It looks like this discussion ends here. I had wanted to let you guys go with some conditions... but it looks like you''re not willing."


    Fang Qingliu asked, "What kind of conditions?"


    The ck White Double Ghosts faced each other and chuckled, then the White Fiend spoke. "It''s simple. Leave the people of the Inner Sea Dao Sect and the blue spirit ore behind. Oh, your warship is pretty good, so leave that as well. Additionally, the one who killed our Spirit Devourer Demonic Sect''s elders also has to stay behind." There were quite a few conditions.


    "It''s him!" Fang Qingliu immediately pointed at Wu Yu. Facing the ck White Double Ghosts, she had be fearful and lost all desire to battle.


    "Shut up." Huangfu Pojun was merciless towards her. He was direct and to the point before shouting, "My Yan Huang Imperial City will protect this ce! I don''t care from whence you came! Scram! Don''t daydream anymore. If you don''t leave, I will not be polite."


    With that sentence, all swords were clearly drawn.


    "Hmph!" The ck White Double Ghosts also roused their killing intent. However, before they acted, Huangfu Pojun knew that since there was no way to retreat, he would strike first! With his war halberd, he appeared in front of the duo, hacking downwards. An explosion of gold lightnced out, whistling past. This light was able to rend the seawater in front of them into half, separating the duo!


    "Rest is over!" After separating the two, he raised his halberd and rushed towards the ck Fiend, unleashing a series of vicious chops and hacks. Numerous Heaven Earth Void techniques were utilized as he suppressed the ck Fiend, gradually pushing him away. At this point in time, the White Fiend gave a coldugh. As he was about to give chase, Wu Yu took a step and the nine surrounded and blocked him. They had to prevent the duo from fighting together.


    "Nine opponents? All of them just to be used as materials to refine my corpse puppets? I have yet to refine one from Yan Huang Imperial City." White Fiend began tough even more loudly. His muscles twitched as heughed, making it look as though some white powder was falling off him.


    "Huh? Didn''t I kill you already?" The White Fiend spotted Wu Yu. He looked quite shocked. Furthermore, Wu Yu was just a cultivator at the ninth tier of Jindan.


    No one replied to him. At this point in time, the centurions, along with Gong Shuming, drew their weapons. They had encircled the opponent and were ready to strike at a moment''s notice. Although these two fiends were notorious, the people of Yan Huang Imperial City did notck in courage.


    "Hmph, a group of clowns." The White Fiend chuckled. Before Wu Yu and the rest could act, he made a hand gesture and a white banner appeared within his grasp!


    What was most frightening about that immortal treasure was that there were 1,000 eyes on it. 1,000 real human eyes were sewn onto this white banner. Different emotions could be seen from each pair of eyes. Some were in pain, some were ring ferociously, some were calm, some were even crying and were bloodshot. Although it was an immortal treasure, it looked as though there were 1,000 living humans on it. What was noteworthy was that there were no two eyes that were from the same pair.


    When Wu Yu saw the eyes on the banner, he felt the impulse to throw up. It was very likely that the refining of this immortal treasure involved using live humans. Ghostly cultivators were perverted and their means often exceeded what one could imagine.


    "This Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner was created with the eyes of cultivators. What do you think? Doesn''t it look spectacr? Perhaps you might think it looks very beautiful?


    "The group of you don''t seem to be weak. If I were to add your eyes onto it, wouldn''t that be meaningful?" Compared to the ck Fiend, the White Fiend spoke a lot more. The battle between the ck Fiend and Huangfu Pojun had be extremely intense, explosions echoing everywhere, just like a storm as the seawater was disced. The Yan Huang Warship was watching from the east. It was within the range of their skirmish, and the shockwaves of battle caused the ship to rock!


    Gold and ck light constantly battered each other.


    Boom! Boom! At this point in time, the White Fiend waved his Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner and a cold air surged forth!


    1. TL Note: This is what they look like! /news/9370.html

 Chapter 391: Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 391: Demon God</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Let''s go!"


    On Wu Yu''s side, the nine surrounded and attacked!


    The centurions were each strong in their own right. There were no weak links present. All of them used supreme immortal treasures worth at least 200,000 Golden Essence Pills!


    Instantly, Heaven Earth Void techniques and Great Dao Mystiques all flew towards the White Fiend.


    Those like Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were adept at the Wood element of the Heaven Earth Void technique. The twobined to create an underwater forest. All kinds of things grew, and even their bodies grew to resemble trees. Even if they were torn down, they could immediately regrow.


    As for Gong Shuming, he was adept at the Inner Sea Dao Technique. As he used his mystique, the sea roiled, dark ice rising all around!


    Wu Yu was much more straightforward, but he was undoubtedly the spear of their attack!


    Because in this battle, he was the closest to White Fiend, and also the one to meet him head on! After all, besides Shushan sword cultivators, there were not many martial cultivators who would be willing to engage in closebat with their opponent.


    "Hmph." Actually, the ghostly cultivators despised Wu Yu and the rest of his bunch. The White Fiend was prepared, and the Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner waved over. The thousand eyes on it immediately began revolving, forming a vortex which seemed to contain a void within. Suddenly, there were people beginning to rush out of the Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner.


    "The Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers are all good materials for making Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets," White Fiend noted indifferently.


    The Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets he had mentioned were those things that had rushed out from the Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner. The Corpse Puppets were evidently the corpses of martial cultivators. Only God knew what methods he had used to gouge out their eyes, and what sort of poisonous, wicked spirit designs he had ced upon them to preserve the martial cultivators'' strength and still be subject to the White Fiend''s control. The moment the Corpse Puppets appeared, a noxious stench filled the air. The eye-less Corpse Puppets were extremely terrifying, and a full nine of them appeared, rushing towards the group!


    Besides the Corpse Puppets, there were also Soul Puppets! The Soul Puppets were a cloud of thick, white smoke that constantly formed the eyes and features of a human. They howled and cried and moaned, lunging towards Wu Yu and the others. There were also nine puffs of mist!


    The Soul Puppets were made with the souls of martial cultivators, probably through means even more cruel and savage than the Corpse Puppets!


    No wonder theWhite Fiend was covetous of Wu Yu and the others. He had enough Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets now! This could very well be his trump card for many years.


    "Watch well. Next time, your bodies will be my Corpse Puppets, and your souls my Soul Puppets." The White Fiend cackled mercilessly.


    One could only imagine how tormenting it must have been for the martial cultivators who had fallen by his hand! They were all brethren from the same divine continent.


    Forget the others, even Wu Yu himself felt that such ghostly cultivators truly could not be let off. It was one thing to kill people, but to torment them for eternity and deny them reincarnation!


    The Soul Puppets were like vengeful spirits, but even more fearsome. They were the souls of martial cultivators, and Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators to boot. The Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets'' appearance caused them to have to fight one Soul Puppet and Corpse Puppet each. The strength of the Corpse Puppets was fearsome. They immediately blocked the attacks of Wu Yu and the others. They were unafraid of death and pain and let loose earthshaking roars. They came lunging forwards, and the Soul Puppets followed in their wake, sinister and threatening!


    "We''re in trouble!"


    Wu Yu immediately knew the danger of their situation when he saw the charging Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets. Especially the Soul Puppets - they hade to possess them. If the Soul Puppet caught him, even he would have trouble controlling his own body.


    "Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!"


    He had snatched up a sword from his Sumeru Pouch and brought it down on the head of the Soul Puppet, ignoring the Corpse Puppet. The Soul Puppet shrieked and was immediately sliced apart by Wu Yu''s second sword!


    But the other eight did not have Wu Yu''s sword technique. The Soul Puppets moved at terrifying speed. By the time Wu Yu had finished off his own Soul Puppet, the others had been defenseless, letting the Soul Puppets rush into their bodies. Instantly, their eyes were filled with struggle and torment. It would negate at least half of their fighting power.


    Just as they were struggling to exorcise the Soul Puppets, the Corpse Puppets had already arrived, a frenzy of ughter.


    "They''re in danger." Wu Yu was very clear that the Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets would at least render them unable to deal with the White Fiend, if not kill them.


    No one had expected that the White Fiend would have such a move. At least the ck Fiend did not have such a skill. This also meant that Huangfu Pojun had been unlucky - he had chosen the wrong opponent.


    Because of the Soul Puppets'' possession, Chen Cangsong and the others were battling against the Corpse Puppets in agony. The Corpse Puppets were heedless of their own lives and would not die if their hands and legs were cut off. They had to bepletely shattered.


    Wu Yu had no time to go and help them, because at this moment, the Corpse Puppet had reached him.


    The White Fiend stroked his chin as he regarded Wu Yu with a half-smile. He had taken some interest in the way that Wu Yu had dispatched the Soul Puppet.


    "Little one, not bad."


    He had just said this when Wu Yu exploded forth with berserk speed. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff crashed down on the head of the Corpse Puppet, the God-Surpassing Heavy Design and Great Explosion Design activating together. The Great Explosion Design contributed greatly, and their enormous strength caused the Corpse Puppet to disintegratepletely!


    Corpse Puppet, finished off!


    The Corpse Puppets were not difficult to deal with per se, but because the other centurions were being possessed by the Soul Puppets, their movements werepletely restricted by the Corpse Puppets who did not fear death.


    "Not bad. You''re a Jindan Dao cultivator? I don''t believe it." The White Fiend had originally thought that the Corpse Puppets could finish these people off. He was just about to go over to the Yan Huang Warship to take it for himself. Who would have thought that Wu Yu would immediately finish them off and appeared before him.


    With a nce, Wu Yu saw that the others would be of no help, so he steeled his heart. "You''ll know if you try me."


    The White Fiend was shocked and then gave a coldugh. The Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner waved towards Wu Yu and then he started to float towards Wu Yu.


    From the Yan Huang Warship, they could see the events unfolding outside. Seeing Wu Yu engage the White Fiend in solobat, the Heaven''s Equal Camp soldiers were shocked.


    "Commander Wu, retreat quickly!"


    Their faces were green with shock. The news of the ck White Double Ghosts had spread quickly within the ship, that these were two demons of extreme power.


    "Soul-Leeching Gaze!"


    The White Fiend sneered as he neared. His eyes suddenly changed, causing even his pupils to turnpletely white. With his eyes a sea of white, he looked like death itself.


    This was a Great Dao Mystique!


    Instantly, Wu Yu''s entire mind was under torrential battering. His entire world started to dissolve into chaos.


    Faced with this sort of mentally disrupting Great Dao Mystique, Wu Yu''s experience was to Visualize the Inner Ape. This was equivalent to the White Fiend trying to disturb the mental world of the Unparalleled Monkey King. When Wu Yu saw the Unparalleled Monkey King, bathed in the fire and mes, he immediately fixed his eyes on the White Fiend within his world.


    "How''s this?" Wu Yu stared at the White Fiend.


    The White Fiend was shocked. He had not even opened his mouth to speak, when his entire world was consumed in golden mes.


    The Soul-Leeching Gaze was useless in trying to harvest Wu Yu''s soul!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu hefted the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff andshed out with it.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In a sh, he had crossed weapons with the Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner many times.


    Wu Yu discovered that, against a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, his previous physical advantage was indeed significantly diminished.


    If he still had his advantage of the past, he would have been able to easily defeat the White Fiend.


    Of course, this sort of advantage would lessen further on if his Invincible Vajra Body did not continue to strengthen.


    And even if he reached the tenth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm, he would still be a far cry from fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators.


    However, he still had to give it a try.


    "No wonder you''re so capable. What a stupendous physique. However...." The White Fiend gave a wickedugh and changed once more.


    "Thousand-Eye Demon God!" With a shake of his body, he began to grow, bing a white demon god. The Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner furled around his body, and the thousand eyes on the cloth fused into his body, turning him into a white monster!


    This creature had 1,000 eyes on its body.


    The eyes lit up. Some were alive, while others were gripped in agony and torment.


    "Save me, oh, save me!" The eyes constantly beseeched of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu shuddered all over. The White Fiend was undoubtedly terrifying in this form.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    He immediately split into his doppelgangers. Besides the one that was recovering, there were nine.


    At the same time, the 10 unanimously used Immortal Ape Transformation!


    10 golden apes surrounded this thousand-eyed white demon god. The scene was a spectacr one.


    A violent showdown!


    "You''re really an interesting one. I will have you converted to a Corpse Puppet. Your body will definitely be an exquisite treasure!" The White Fiend looked at Wu Yu with a glint in his eye.


    To him, Wu Yu was indeed too precious an object.


    That covetous nce waspletely focused on Wu Yu.


    At this point, hearing the voices from outside, the people on the Yan Huang Warship were even more panicked now.


    "Those eight arepletely yed out. If Commander Wu loses, then the White Fiend will definitelye for us!"


    "Sh*t, and General Commander Huangfu is also caught up, and even being held down by the ck Fiend."


    "We''re doomed! I don''t know what they''re thinking. Against such a terrifying opponent, why are they not running!?"


    "It''s all because Wu Yu''s showing off! If not for Wu Yu, we wouldn''t be in such danger! Wu Yu should die!" Those of the Green Willow Camp could not help but raise such a mor.


    "What did you say!?" Wu Tianyu was immediately bristling with anger upon hearing this. He rushed over to deliver that person a p, raging. "Our General Commander is protecting us, and you actually speak such heartless words. See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    "You would actually dare to hit someone one from Green Willow Camp!?"


    "Deep Pine Camp brothers, we are being bullied by Heaven''s Equal Camp!"


    "Get them!"


    Instantly, the Yan Huang Warship descended into chaos. It was an intense sh, and Heaven''s Equal Camp was being nked by two other camps. They could only take a beating, and Wu Tianyu was also beaten to the ground in the resulting skirmish and took a few blows.


    "Dog, you''re asking for it!"


    "What does Heaven''s Equal Camp have to be proud about? Wu Yu''s capable? He''s still going to fall in battle immediately!"


    Just as they were fighting, Wu Yu was doing battle with the final form of the White Fiend''s Thousand-Eye Demon God.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In their sh, they both employed their own techniques.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    The doppelgangers'' Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique was rather ineffectual. Wu Yu''s clones were torn down by the White Fiend one after another. From the get-go, Wu Yu was indeed being suppressed.

 Chapter 392: Divided, We Rule

    <h4>Chapter 392: Divided, We Rule</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ever since he had obtained the doppelgangers, there had not been a single time like the present, where they had fallen one after another in battle.


    Even the numerous defensive sword cultivation dao techniques could not stop the Thousand-Eye Demon God that was the White Fiend.


    The 1,000 bewitching eyes on the pale white body exerted a tremendous pressure on Wu Yu''s spirit. Just on that aspect alone, arge portion of his fighting ability had been discounted.


    "Doppelgangers? More doppelgangers?" The White Fiend consecutively shed two of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers!


    At this moment, as they watched Wu Yu''s doppelgangers fall one after another, there were only three Wu Yus left, which stood at the nks of the White Fiend.


    "Your doppelgangers are not bad, but they''re not at all effective against me. Pity, pity." The White Fiend let loose with raucousughter.


    Wu Yu nced over to see that the centurions and Gong Shuming were stillpletely trapped. No one could help him!


    Boom!


    Another doppelganger was easily dispatched by thWhite Fiend.


    "Any more?" The White Fiend lurched around to see Wu Yu and thest doppelganger.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger."


    The unshackled doppelgangers fell like flies.


    Honestly, Wu Yu felt that this Unshackled Doppelganger mystique was, at this moment, unable to reach the level where it could decide battles. It was not yetparable to others that could be used in battle.


    But that was because his enemy''s physical body was too formidable. If that were not the case, then his doppelgangers would¡¯ve still posed quite a threat.


    But he was clear that he could not be considered as having truly mastered this mystique. After all, hisprehension of this mystique was only barely at the second tier.


    In light of the 10 tiers, this was considered rudimentary!


    However, he had indeed spent arge amount of time on it.


    "That''s right...."


    When these doppelgangers fell, they vanished, bing golden hairs anew that returned to his own head. Finally, it seemed like they were no different from the other hairs....


    "Only when broken can it be reformed."


    Ever since he had obtained the Unshackled Doppelganger, Wu Yu had not let them die at all. He had even gone to the lengths of cultivating many defensive dao techniques so that his doppelgangers could survive for even longer and maintain their strongest form.


    And now, after thest one had fallen, he gained new insight.


    To live and die. That was the meaning of it all!


    Just at the moment when all his doppelgangers disappeared, with this new revtion on life and death, Wu Yu reached a new level of insight for the Unshackled Doppelganger. It was like the violent way in which he conducted himself. It was direct, and the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s mystique was also like this. Surging forth unyieldingly, building as it was broken down. Take one down and still there were a million more!


    As for the third tier of the Unshackled Doppelganger, Wu Yu had kept at it countless times. In truth, he knew how to create even more doppelgangers, but he always felt that it wascking something. And now he had hit upon it.


    Right now, the Unshackled Doppelgangers would give him only limited aid. But one day, when this mystique reached its fullpletion, it would definitely resound throughout the universe!


    At this moment, his inner heart was in sync. Even moreplex markings appeared upon the mystique insignia on his Jindan. The mystique transformed into an even moreplete state. Although it was far from true maturity, it was a step closer!


    Hu....


    When Wu Yu''s Mystique changed, 90 hairs on his body turned golden and formed new bodies.


    Wu Yu gave a violent shake and these 90 golden hairs fell. With a sh of light, they became 90 golden Immortal Apes that were exactly the same as Wu Yu!


    Another 90 doppelgangers!


    Of course, these 90 doppelgangers were newly formed and therefore were far from the former 10 in power.


    However, the visual impact was indeed impressive.


    The Yan Huang Immortal soldiers on the Yan Huang Warship had been fighting and bickering, some even attacking. Heaven''s Equal Camp could only be forced back on the defensive, and many members of Heaven''s Equal Camp were injured.


    Wu Yu''s sudden transformation caused the fighting to cease, and they stared outwards, thunderstruck.


    Even the White Fiend was a little emotionally staggered. He had killed 10, and now 90 more had appeared. How limitless was this Wu Yu''s doppelganger skill!?


    He had just thought about this when he saw the countless golden Immortal Apes scatter. They surrounded the White Fiend!


    "Charge!"


    The 90 doppelgangers charged as one, including the original Wu Yu!


    Although he was faced with an expert who far surpassed him, Wu Yu''s confidence was through the roof at this point! In battles of the Immortal Dao, things often depended on one''s state of mind and how it changed.


    The White Fiend was indeedpletely intimidated!


    "Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!"


    At this moment, all the doppelgangers and Wu Yu used the same movement, the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!


    91 people were upon him, and all of them were using the same move. Although there were some differences, the final result was a Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique that was many times stronger than the original!


    But in truth, because they were all parts of Wu Yu''s true body, there was virtually no difference in terms of theirprehension and familiarity with the Heaven Earth Void technique!


    Numerous vortexes instantly appeared at the White Fiend''s lower body, nks, and even head! Amongst them, the ck vortexes werergest beneath his feet, and there were also 90 more vortexes around him, sealing off all means of escape.


    RUMBLE!


    Under the astounded gazes, eight ck dragons emerged from the ck vortexes. Of which, the ck dragon beneath the White Fiend''s feet was thergest. As they appeared, theypletely bound the White Fiend!


    The White Fiend struggled. By the time he had broken free of the ck dragon on his body, another 700-odd ck dragons had thoroughly trussed him up. Although they were not big, he could not even more a finger. At that moment, the White Fiend was locked in a frighteningly powerful seal!


    This was a Heaven Earth Void technique 90 times over!


    This was the best chance in Wu Yu''s fight with the White Fiend up till now. He had forced the White Fiend to consider calling back the Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets.


    "There''s only one chance!


    "Violent Art!"


    The Violent Art could only be used once, and so he had saved it for the golden opportunity.


    After he used the Violent Art, he was even more frenzied than before. His strength welled within him. His Jindan essence, from his newly attained ninth tier Jindan Dao cultivation, surged forth from within! He gripped the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff with both hands, bringing it down on the crown of the White Fiend''s head.


    The White Fiend thrashed from within the throes of the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, howling in fury, "ck Fiend!"


    A plea for help!


    Wu Yu moved swiftly and powerfully, without a shred of mercy. If he missed this opportunity, he would be the one who wouldy dead. Therefore, he raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff again, charging it once more with remarkably blinding golden light. The Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design, the God-Surpassing Heavy Design, and the Great Explosion Design all activated simultaneously!


    It opened a new dimension in itself within the chaos of the universe. It ripped open a new space, a testament to the will and power of these spirit designs.


    Combined with Wu Yu''s reckless strength, and the power of the Violent Art, it all came crashing down on the White Fiend''s head.


    After so much charging up, a killing blow was unleashed!


    A frightful howl that cut the sky itself, and then abruptly cut off. Because the body had been smashed by Wu Yu!


    The White Fiend, one moment carefree despite being surrounded by 100, was sent on to the next world in the next moment. He had not expected to die in such a manner.


    From his perspective, a youth he had not seen as a threat had finished him off calmly, resiliently, and in a straightforward manner.


    He had not known how fortuitous Wu Yu''s victory over him had been. If not for the clutch revtion from the Unshackled Doppelgangers, his Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique alone could not have possibly held White Fiend so thoroughly.


    And now, the golden light disappeared in a sh.


    The White Fiend was no more!


    The Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets had no more controller. The Corpse Puppets stood unmoving, while the Soul Puppets left the bodies of Chen Cangsong and the others, surveying their surroundings nkly.


    Chen Cangsong and the others had juste to their senses to see Wu Yu defeat the White Fiend.


    "Gulp...."


    Gong Shuming included, all of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The way they saw Wu Yu had already begun to change. Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were aghast at his fearsome rise. They were only just starting toprehend how foolish their recent actions had been. No wonder there was no one helping them during this sh.... And they knew that within the Yan Huang Warship, their two camps had been ganging up on Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    "Wu Yu, I underestimated you. You killed the White Fiend before General Commander Huangfu even defeated the ck Fiend!" Gong Shuming hurried up to express his admiration.


    There was also admiration in the eyes of the other centurions. Only Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu remained where they were, too ashamed toe over.


    But at this time, besides these two, the others all regarded Wu Yu as their leader.


    Especially over at the Yan Huang Warship, Heaven''s Equal Camp was all puffed chests and raised chins. They even wept hot tears of passion! Besides Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp, the rest were also ecstatic with joy. They had subconsciouslye to stand on the same line as Heaven''s Equal Camp, leaving the Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp alone on the other side.


    "Commander Wu!"


    They cheered as one.


    Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp knew that theirmanders had caused trouble. The centurions outside all knew about the fight within the Yan Huang Warship. They would probably be punished now. But they were unafraid. After all, everyone knew that it was Wu Tianyu who had made the first move.


    Wu Yu had used the Violent Art, so he was rather fatigued now. But the ck Fiend was still around, and his fighting power was through the roof. There was no time to rest. He said, "Let''s go and help Huangfu...."


    Just as he said this!


    Wu Yu and the others hadpletely not expected the ck Fiend to also be able to control the Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets! At this moment, the ck Fiend''s gaze flicked over for a moment, and the Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets sprung into action once more!


    This time, besides Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu, everyone was gathered at Wu Yu'' side. Only the two of them remained beside the Corpse Puppets and Soul Puppets!


    As the Soul Puppets lurched to life, four of them rushed towards Chen Cangsong and five of them towards Fang Qingliu. Evidently, the ck Fiend would kill these two and send them along the road to theherworld to apany the White Fiend!


    Whoosh!


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu were each possessed by four or five Soul Puppets. They were held in thrall,pletely controlled by the Soul Puppets.


    After all, it was four or five Soul Puppets!


    And the Corpse Puppets were even more direct. When the two lost consciousness, the nine Corpse Puppets surged up as one. Before Wu Yu and the others had time to react, their sharp ws had plunged into their bodies. Before everyone, those two were torn to pieces!


    Crack!


    Blood and flesh flew!


    It was a scene too gory to bear.


    Everyone was rooted to the spot.


    Wu Yu had not seen thising. Although he detested the two, he had had no intention of letting them die....


    Mission aplished, the Corpse and Soul Puppets gathered together. They did not attack, but instead rushed towards the ck Fiend....

 Chapter 393: Pursuit of a Thousand Miles!

    <h4>Chapter 393: Pursuit of a Thousand Miles!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu had actually died in battle!


    By the time Wu Yu and the others had reacted, it was already toote.


    This cmity had been brought down on them partially because they had been too ashamed toe over after Wu Yu had defeated the White Fiend. However, this was also partly their ownck of ability. Wu Yu was also powerless to shut down the ck Fiend''s troubles so soon after using the Violent Art.


    By the time they had reacted, the two were already dead, and now the Corpse and Soul Puppets were rushing towards Huangfu Pojun. If they swarmed him as well, then Huangfu Pojun would be in danger.


    There was no more time for self-berating. Wu Yu and the others rushed over immediately, locking down the Corpse and Soul Puppets, and also alerting Huangfu Pojun.


    Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu had died because they were unprepared.


    Over at Huangfu Pojun''s side, things were well in hand.


    At this moment, the jet-ck eyes of the ck Fiend turned to regard Wu Yu. With a coldugh, he said, "Such ability. You must be the elite of Yan Huang Imperial City''s new generation. The White Fiend was faultless in his fall at your hands. However, as his brother, I will not let you live in peace. Youngster, the methods of us ghostly cultivators are not like those of martial cultivators. I have countless ways to make you hurt so much, you will wish for death. Unless you have no kin, no friends, no master, and no brethren. Unless you are truly alone!"


    These words caused Wu Yu''s hair to stand on end.


    The revenge of ghostly cultivators.


    Ghostly cultivators stopped at no wrong. They did not care about reason, and did not care about status. They did what they wanted to. They werepletelywless, and right now, if he returned to the divine continent, he would be able to uncover all information about Wu Yu. And as long as he tried, the information would be easily avable. Right now, the one that Wu Yu was most worried about was Wu You. The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and the Heavenly Sword Sect would be hell on earth in the hands of someone like the ck Fiend!


    But this had undoubtedly touched a raw nerve of Wu Yu!


    Dong Yue Wu was his home, and the Heavenly Sword Sect was the ce he had first begun his journey. Wu You was his sister by kin and Feng Xueya his master. Su Yanli was his senior sister, and there was Mo Shishu, Qing Mang, and the others....


    Wu Yu was seized with panic now. And an extraordinary rage!


    "ck Fiend!"


    At this time, he wanted to aid Huangfu Pojun and kill the ck Fiend. End thingspletely!


    But he had not expected that the ck Fiend would gather all the Corpse and Soul Puppets to him and then shake himself free of Huangfu Pojun. He shifted into a stream of ck smoke and fled with speed.


    Huangfu Pojun hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing the ck Fiend make his escape, there was a collective sigh of relief. After all, they had been afraid of the ck White Double Ghosts. To be able to chase them off was a victory in itself. That had been the initial goal from the start....


    Right now, it seemed like they had tided through another cmity.


    Although two centurions had died, they had still finished off the White Fiend. A spectacr feat!


    That was why they assumed that it was time to rest. On the Yan Huang Warship, many sat on the floor.


    But Huangfu Pojun and Wu Yu exchanged looks and immediately made their decision.


    "The ck Fiend must have left to look for help. At that time, the trouble will be even greater. Today, the situation favors us. Let''s chase. Perhaps Wu Yu and I can finish him off and end this once and for all!"


    This was one thing. More importantly, he had also heard. If the ck Fiend lived, then Wu Yu''s friends and family were all in danger. Wu Yu had been of great help in this mission, and Huangfu Pojun felt that this was something he had to do.


    Right now, the naysayers against Wu Yu and Huangfu Pojun were already dead. The other centurions hesitated for a while. Especially Gong Shuming, who would have to give up mining the blue spirit ore for some time. There might also be ghostly cultivators sneaking in, and they would incur some losses. But how could this bit of losspare to his reverence for Wu Yu?


    Therefore, under Huangfu Pojun''smand, the Yan Huang Warship rose up in the air. Everyone rushed onto the ship and then Huangfu Pojun directed the warship in pursuit of the ck Fiend!


    "What is going on!? Chase the ck Fiend? Are we tired of life!?"


    "We''re not even protecting the blue spirit ore mine? What if others take it?"


    "There are no ghostly cultivators in the vicinity for now, and others cannot take it. I reckon that themanders want to kill the ck Fiend in order to prevent him from bringing more help!"


    "Go for it then. It doesn''t concern you lot either. What are you afraid of?"


    Right now, the ones who had fallen most were Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp. Their leaders were dead, and the two camps would definitely be led by others in the future. At that time, even their names would be changed.


    Wu Yu had appeared at the stern of the ship. With Huangfu Pojun giving chase, the Yan Huang Warship was definitely faster than the ck Fiend. However, the ck Fiend was familiar with the surroundings and constantly changed his direction. For now, they could not catch up to him.


    "You were in a fight?" Looking around, many members of Heaven''s Equal Camp were injured.


    The moment Wu Yu arrived, silence fell upon them. Especially Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp. They lowered their heads.


    Wu Tianyu stood up at this point and boldly said, "Commander Wu, this has nothing to do with them. It was I whonded the first blow!"


    "Right now, chasing the ck Fiend is the pressing concern. We here are a small matter. No need to take up your attention. I, of course, remember who hit me. I will pay them back next time," Wu Tianyu said.


    All of Heaven''s Equal Camp echoed their agreement with this sentiment.


    "So be it."


    In truth, he was angry that Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp had beaten up his own Heaven''s Equal Camp while he was fighting. But now both Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu had died, and he thought that it was enough. Or they would think him too petty.


    Wu Yu returned to the stern. At this time, the Yan Huang Warship was coursing through the depths of the sea. Before them was the ck shadow of the ck Fiend, and Huangfu Pojun was concentrating fully on the chase. Right now, they were not at a suitable distance to go hunting him. They needed to get even closer.


    "Wu Yu, to the east is the world of the ghostly cultivators, and not ours. And after all, our mission is to protect the blue spirit ore mine. Doing this right now is a little messy. Therefore, after chasing up till a certain point, if we still have not caught the ck Fiend, then we can only give up. After all... I also have to think of the lives of the other Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers."


    Once they reached the territory of the ghostly cultivators, then this meagre portion of Yan Huang Immortal Army would definitely not be enough.


    The main camp of the ghostly cultivators and the demons was a ce that not even Yan Huang Imperial City dared to attack.


    "Mm. I understand this." Wu Yu nodded.


    Time was of the essence. In the time that Huangfu Pojun was chasing, he wanted to improve himself and also recover from the aftereffects from thest battle.


    The ck Fiend was rather cunning, constantly changing directions. It was very effortful for the Yan Huang Warship to keep up the chase. In a straight line, they could close the distance rapidly, but the ck Fiend chose a meandering line of advance, even doubling back at times. He was also using a Heaven Earth Void technique to obscure his tracks.


    The two were locked in a battle of wills and wits.


    The aftereffects of the Violent Art would pass with time.


    After defeating the White Fiend, Wu Yu had gained wealth and riches like never before. Besides a treasure like the Thousand-Eye Spirit Beckoning Banner, as well as the copious amounts of ghostly cultivator objects, there was plenty of immortal medicine that was usable, as well as Inner Sea Essence Pills, Golden Essence Pills and many others. There were more than 800 of them, which meant 800,000 merits.


    This battle had indeed been a fruitful one.


    As for the 800-odd Inner Sea Essence Pills, Wu Yu summoned all his doppelgangers without a second thought, giving them the Inner Sea Essence Pills to refine their Jindans. These 90 doppelgangers had just been born and were far from their limit. They needed huge quantities of immortal medicine for them to reach their limit. They were also weaker than the other ones. Of course, because their number was greater, the work they could do was even greater!


    Wu Yu distributed 400 Inner Sea Essence Pills. He reckoned that was needed for these 90 doppelgangers to reach their limit.


    As they cultivated separately, his true self was with Huangfu Pojun, chasing the ck Fiend. More than half a day had passed, and Huangfu Pojun''s face was turning ugly.


    Because if they kept this up, then the Yan Huang Warship would be in peril!


    There were many people amongst the Yan Huang Immortal soldiers who were bing more and more trepid as they saw how deep they were going.


    Especially because the water temperature seemed to have risen nearby. Looking down, there seemed to be a continuous range of volcanoes and underwaterva on the seabed.


    Another half a day passed, and the water temperature had already risen to the point where it did not seem like water. It seemed like moltenva was churning and roiling within the entire sea. All was cloudy and murky around them. At this point, it was even more difficult to distinguish the tracks of the ck Fiend! There was even a chance that they were instead being hunted.


    "Who would have thought that the ck Fiend would be so wily! He used the terrain to shake us off! Wu Yu, for the sake of everyone''s safety, we cannot pursue any further. Do you understand me?" Huangfu Pojun said apologetically.


    Wu Yu naturally understood. If they continued, the entire Yan Huang Warship would probably perish! They did not dare to be so high-profile within the territory of the ghostly cultivators.


    The Yan Huang Warship was indeed a very obvious presence.


    "I understand," Wu Yu said prudently.


    However, he could not be content. Right now, he hated the ck Fiend more than anything, because he had threatened Wu Yu''s family!


    Threatened his kin and friends.


    To him, they were the most important people.


    Having obtained his understanding, Huangfu Pojun prepared to turn back and continue protecting the blue spirit ore mine. After all, there were still two months, and their mission was not yet over.


    But at this time, Wu Yu said, "General Commander, I am willing to pursue the ck Fiend alone. After the Yan Huang Warship leaves, he will definitely not run anymore. This is my decision. Please understand me!"


    He had only made this choice after much serious consideration.


    This was indeed a monumental decision!


    Huangfu Pojun and the others were aghast at Wu Yu''s guts. No matter what, he was still only at the Jindan Dao Realm, and in alien territory. To chase a creature like the ck Fiend through such hostile territory - who knew what kinds of tricks the ck Fiend had here!


    But ever since Wu Yu had in the White Fiend, Huangfu Pojun held great respect for him.


    He only asked anxiously, "Wu Yu, have you really considered this thoroughly? This is an impulsive move. If you turn back now to evacuate your kin, there is still time. You cannot fight to the death here with the ck Fiend. This is his territory, and you are but one."


    Wu Yu gave a small smile and said resolutely, "I cannot move them. They live and exist on theirnd, and I would not disturb them. I cannot retreat, because someone ising against them. I just have to kill the ck Fiend! Besides, I am not just one!"


    Behind him were the 100 doppelgangers, 100 Wu Yus!

 Chapter 394: Cangxue Qingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 394: Cangxue Qingfeng</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu decided to go crazy at this point.


    However, this was also what they expected from someone of his nature.


    Actually, if Wu Yu could pin down the ck Fiend here, then the pressure on Huangfu Pojun would lessen significantly when he returned to the blue spirit ore mine.


    Of course, Huangfu Pojun also respected Wu Yu. He had not been able to take down the ck Fiend, while Wu Yu had taken down the White Fiend singlehandedly. Just on this point alone, even he was not qualified to stop Wu Yu from inviting singlebat.


    He had hesitated for a moment out of concern for Wu Yu''s life.


    However, Yan Huang Imperial City was Yan Huang Imperial City. No matter how much he valued Wu Yu''s talent, and wanted to keep him safe and away from the risk, if you changed your perspective, how could there be elite talents without any danger?


    Besides, Wu Yu had sufficient battle experience.


    The ck Fiend had threatened the safety of his kin. Huangfu Pojun was thinking that if he were in Wu Yu''s shoes, he would do the same.


    After all, he knew that Wu Yu''s hometown was not far from here. Given the ck Fiend''s capabilities, he would find them very easily. After all, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was too big a target.


    "I will save my words for the rest. I hope to see you return safely and take your 150,000 merits in Yan Huang Imperial City. Although it is not much, it is still an honor."


    Merits were the most important currency for rising to chiliarch. Ability alone could not help you rise there.


    "No problem!" Wu Yu answered directly. This decisive response earned Huangfu Pojun''s respect as well. Next, Wu Yu addressed his brothers and sisters of Heaven''s Equal Camp, bidding them listen to Huangfu Pojun''s instructions.


    "Commander Wu, go ahead and kill the enemy with peace of mind! We will definitely not let you worry!" Wu Tianyu said, his eyes red.


    "The most important thing is to live. If you die, you can''t be immortal," Fang Chaoqun reminded. He had once asked this question of Wu Yu: what is the most important thing to remember in the path to immortalhood? Wu Yu had answered: to live.


    Wu Yuughed. "Living is just a prerequisite. But there are some things that one cannotpromise on, even if it costs your life. Otherwise, what would be the point of bing immortal?"


    This was a fresh response he poised to Fang Chaoqun.


    After saying thus, he did not linger. He and his 100 doppelgangers left as one. When Wu Yu transformed the Yan Huang Immortal Armor into ordinary clothing, and did not wield the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, making it difficult to discover which was the real him from appearances alone.


    As he left, he turned to wave. Huangfu Pojun stayed no longer, but steered the Yan Huang Warship away.


    After all, if the Yan Huang Warship remained, the ck Fiend would only continue to escape.


    After the Yan Huang Warship left, Wu Yu and his 100 doppelgangers dispersed forward. This way, it was as though Wu Yu had 100 pairs of eyes. If any doppelganger met the ck Fiend, he would know the ck Fiend''s location!


    "ck Fiend, I chase you alone. If you have the guts, stop running.


    "I don''t like to hear people threaten my kin or friends. If you have such an intention, then resolve things with me.


    "The Yan Huang Warship has already left. Only I am left here now."


    All his doppelgangers and him echoed the same words, and his voice echoed back and forth, sending forth his wish.


    Wu Yu''s 100 pairs of eyes were very intently scanning their surroundings.


    This patch of sea was different from the sea around the blue spirit ore mine. The seawater here was turbid, a murky yellow. Upon closer look, the water was emitting sparks, as though the entire ocean was on fire.


    Wu Yu realized something. "If even water can burn, that shows how hot it is. It''s truly a miracle. Or perhaps this is not even water."


    Because the seawater was muddy and dim, visibility was very limited. The ck Fiend had vanished without a trace in this area, but instinct told Wu Yu that after he discovered that the Yan Huang Warship had stopped, the ck Fiend would probably not continue fleeing.


    After all, he was safe.


    Besides, since he had run here, that meant that there was a motive in drawing the Yan Huang Warship here.


    That was why Huangfu Pojun had sensed danger on the road ahead and hurriedly turned back.


    "He definitely heard my voice." Wu Yu sent the 100 doppelgangers around, dividing up the waters and searching for traces of the ck Fiend.


    "ck Fiend, no need to skulk and hide. It was I who killed the White Fiend. If you want revenge for him, I am here, waiting for you." His voice was subdued. He did not need to bellow, as the seawater pulsed around him.


    Suddenly, the long invisible Ming Long spoke to him. "Head downwards."


    "Downwards for what?" Wu Yu was in the midst of pursuing the ck Fiend, and she wanted him to go explore the seabed.


    "Stop spouting rubbish. Would I waste your time? Let''s make this clear then. If you don''t go down right now, you will forever regret the benefits you missed out on."


    "Is it something that amazing?"


    He knew that Ming Long would not make such statements lightly. Therefore, he and his 100 doppelgangers headed downwards. As expected, the deeper he headed, the hotter the water. At the bottom, he could see that the seabed was a field of red. The seabed here was already not mud, but churning and frothingva! Such a miraculous view at the bottom of the sea was truly beyond imagination. And it was not just a patch. The entire seabed for thousands of kilometers around wasva rivers!


    When he reached the bottom of the sea, the clones scattered all around to explore. This seabed was indeed very big, and if one was caught up in theva, it would probably be very deep!


    "There''s a possibly, there''s definitely a possibility!" Ming Long nattered to herself.


    "What possibility?" Wu Yu asked.


    He had just said this when one of his clones was suddenly osted by a huge, ck shadow between a patch of seawater andva. In a sh, the ck Fiend had appeared before Wu Yu!


    The ck Fiend waspletely ck, even down to his teeth. He bared them now in a smile. "What''s your name? Such guts, such heroism. I did not know that Yan Huang Imperial City had the likes of you."


    Wu Yu was currently gathering his doppelgangers towards the ck Fiend''s location. His doppelganger said, "A ghostly cultivator with the foresight of a mouse. How would you know the bounds of talent within my divine continent? Of course, I am currently but a small, nameless creature. It is of no matter that you do not know my name."


    If he said his name, then it would be even easier for the ck Fiend to find out about the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom if he escaped today.


    The ck Fiend snorted hisughter, saying, "Don''t try to deceive me. I know how many there are in Yan Huang Imperial City with your ability. For someone of your caliber, I need only send a Message Talisman to know who you are."


    "No need for Message Talismans, I already know who he is. The former traitor of Shushan, Wu Yu. Isn''t that right?"


    Suddenly, from behind the ck Fiend, there came a cold, female voice! Closely following that, a fireball of red and gold rose up from the waves. From within the red and gold mes, one could see a woman, yet she was notpletely woman! As Wu Yu focused clearly on her appearance, he was aghast! The woman''s upper half was human, but from her waist downwards, she had the body of a golden lion!


    Human and lion actuallybined seamlessly!


    It was only the lion''s head that had been changed into a human!


    To think that such beings existed on this earth!


    From the muscr physique and power radiating from the golden lion body, this was definitely a top-ss demon! As for the upper half, it was unclothed, and the naked breasts led on to an exposed belly. Only a mane of golden cascading hair hid some details from view. This woman''s features were rather pretty as well. But with the lower body of a lion, he did not dare praise her too highly!


    Wu Yu was thoroughly confused - was this creature before him human or demon? Her body exuded the demonic aura of a demon, but there was also the aura of a martial cultivator. Howplicated! How terrifying!


    Ming Long was also surprised, saying, "Who would have thought that the secrets of such techniques would have endured until now. Even during my time, 120,000 years ago, this was already forbidden. It was the abomination of the world of dao."


    As he rushed over, Wu Yu hurriedly asked, "What on earth is it?"


    "It is a secret technique of the ghostly cultivators. When a child is still an infant, capture a demon that is just starting to gain sentience - normally, those with stronger bloodlines are chosen, the stronger the better - and then use this secret technique to meld the child and the demon forcibly, to create the current form you see. We dub this the Demi-Demon Process. This way, you can make an infant of average talents have mastery over half a demon''s body. After many years, the mutual melding will awaken the demon''s Natural Mystique and other demon techniques, and they can also learn ghostly cultivator dao techniques. The fearsome brute strength of a demon and the cultivation talent of humans. Only, this sort of method has too high a fatality rate, and is difficult to bear for both human and demon. It is detested by both martial cultivators and demons alike. Only a portion of ghostly cultivators dare to capture demons and cleave their skulls to wreak such hellish matters. However, it cannot be denied that the fighting ability of these demi-demons is indeed very strong."


    It was a fight against the fusion of a human and demon.


    Truly, only the ghostly cultivators were capable of such savage arts. Throughout the divine continent, the word "demon" was a wicked pronoun, but Wu Yu felt that this was a tribal fight. However, the ghostly cultivators were humans but - at least to Wu Yu - he felt that they were even more frightening than demons.


    The ck Fiend turned a look to the demi-demon and said mildly, "Cangxue Qingfeng, I have be a poor joke, to have fled to your area."


    The demi-demon Cangxue Qingfeng said, "Spare the courtesies. You and White Fiend are my friends. Now that White Fiend is dead, how can I watch on from the sidelines? After all these years, only the two of you were my fast friends amidst all the discrimination."


    As they spoke, they had already surrounded Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    Wu Yu had not expected there to be two opponents.


    He had originally intended to charge and kill the ck Fiend with his numerical advantage. But with the appearance of Cangxue Qingfeng, he clearly could not fight them head on, or there was more than a 90% chance that he would die in battle. The best way was to make them split up!


    But they were not so easily drawn apart.


    Wu Yu frowned. Perhaps this would be a dy battle. He naturally did not want to let this Cangxue Qingfeng go to the blue spirit ore mine either!


    He halted and ceased his gathering of his doppelgangers.


    The doppelgangers scattered!


    Just at this moment, Cangxue Qingfeng and the ck Fiend acted as one, ripping into Wu Yu.


    Of course, it was a doppelganger. In a sh, it was murdered by the two.


    "Another doppelganger! This Wu Yu has 100 doppelgangers!" the ck Fiend growled.


    "Then we will kill them all. This is my territory, and he cannot escape my eyes."


    Saying thus, she gestured, and a million fiery fish appeared around them.


    All of the fishes'' eyes were hers.

 Chapter 395: Ravaging Ghost Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 395: Ravaging Ghost Volcano</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Those who can find all his doppelgangers and his real form will be rewarded!" Cangxue Qingfeng chuckled. At that instant, millions of Fiery me Fishes suddenly dispersed and swam out in all directions.


    When these Fiery me Fishes moved, they were just like flowing mes at the bottom of the seas. When over a million of them moved together and away in all directions, that scene was majestic!


    Bang! Bang!


    A huge ruckus was created over the entire sea region because of these Fiery me Fishes.


    The moment Wu Yu sensed his doppelganger being destroyed, he knew danger was upon him. A short distance away from that destroyed doppelganger, there were a few more doppelgangers.


    All the Fiery me Fishes had swarmed out from where the ck Fiend was at before. It was easy for Wu Yu to conclude that they were under the control of Cangxue Qingfeng and were sent to look for him and his doppelgangers. The number of Fiery me Fishes was truly astronomical. Wu Yu couldn''t possibly hide!


    Taking the doppelganger near him as an example, the first instant he was spotted by a Fiery me Fish, it released a shrieking scream. The next instant, over 1,000of them surrounded him. Clearly, the Fiery me Fishes were informing Cangxue Qingfeng. Soon, Cangxue Qingfeng appeared before that doppelganger, with the ck Fiend closely behind.


    Whoosh!


    The ck Fiend had a ck sword in his hand. He moved like a bolt of lightning, broke through Wu Yu''s sword technique, and instantly annihted the doppelganger.


    "It''s still a doppelganger! However, this discarded disciple from Shushan won''tst long if this goes on," said the ck Fiend harshly.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that he was in grave danger. In fact, his life was at risk. Even if he had dispersed his doppelgangers at this point, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape the search area of the Fiery me Fishes.


    Luckily, Wu Yu was much faster than the Fiery me Fishes.


    As long as he wanted to escape, he still could do so. With circumstances turning out as such, Wu Yu had no chance of winning against the two of them alone. Therefore, he chose to retreat directly.


    As such, he quickly retracted his doppelgangers back before the Fiery me Fishes noticed him. The golden hairs also returned to his body after the doppelgangers were killed. After expending some time to gather all his doppelgangers, Wu Yu fled instantly.


    "I guess I can only seek reinforcements from Huangfu Pojun. With Cangxue Qingfeng interfering, it would probably be hard to hold our ground over the blue spirit ore mine."


    He moved through denseyers of sea water, and huge waves were a short distance away from him. These were probably caused by the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng. They had started chasing him after discovering that he had collected his doppelgangers and was escaping.


    "Wu Yu, aren''t you here to kill me? Why are you running away now?


    "Weren''t you acting arrogantly a while ago? Why are you running away with your tail between your legs?"


    The ck Fiend taunted Wu Yu.


    "If you run away now, all your kin and friends will be in danger. Can you imagine what I will do to them? You should be aware of the means ghostly cultivators like me possess. Believe me, you will definitely be infuriated."


    The ck Fiend''s words were truly mean and ruthless. Any young cultivator with soaring passion would have turned around eventually be easily killed by the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng!


    Wu Yu only thought of leaving first. The ck Fiend wouldn''t find Dong Yue Wu so quickly. He still had some time and didn''t have to be in such a rush.


    However, Ming Long remarkedzily while he was trying to escape frantically, "Didn''t I say before that you would it regret if you miss this opportunity? Why did you forget my words so quickly? Are you not taking the words of your granny seriously?"


    The sudden appearance of the ck Fiend had disrupted her words.


    "What do you have to say?"


    "Be more sincere in your request. Your old mother is trying to give you a mysterious encounter," Ming Long replied unhappily.


    "Great Aunt, if you have any treasures, don''t y with me anymore." Wu Yu was at his wit¡¯s end and was hoping Ming Long would bring him a change of luck.


    "Haha. I''m not sure about it yet. Dive down deeper so I can confirm it when we are closer," said Ming Long.


    "Dive down?" Wu Yu was swimming just above the underwaterva. If he were to dive deeper, it would mean moving through theva. Although it seemed like arge area, the area he could move around in was limited. The moment he entered, he would definitely cause ripples. As such, if the two pursuers also followed him down, he might very well be trapped.


    "Are you sure? What''s below the sea?" Wu Yu was still hesitant. He still had to consider his chances a little before he couldmit himself to pursue a seemingly path to death.


    "I''m certain that there are two Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnaces. We are at the bottom of the sea, and it''s a miracle for them to appear here. However, the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnaces would barely bring you any benefits. Considering the huge region affected by theva and the presence of such a huge volcano, there might be a Subterranean zing Sun Furnace at the core of all this."


    Subterranean zing Sun Furnace!


    That was the crucial prerequisite for Wu Yu to further enhance his Invincible Vajra Body.


    He had looked up information on Subterranean zing Sun Furnace in the divine continent, but his search came up empty. In fact, ces with a high chance of finding one had long withered. He had truly not expected to find something he had been dreaming about in the world submerged in the seawater.


    "How sure are you?" He wanted a better assessment.


    "Perhaps... 20... 30... 40... 80% chance!" Ming Long chuckled.


    "So what''s the exact chance?"


    "10%!"


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded for a moment. Sometimes, the way this girl spoke was truly infuriating. It was just 10% and she was going on about 20... 30... 40... 80% chance...


    However, he still thought about it.


    Even if it was just 10%, he still wanted to take a look, considering how important it was for him! Moreover, there were definitely Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnaces below. Even if there wasn''t a Subterranean zing Sun Furnace, the environment would still be advantageous for him in battle. At the very least, the ck Fiend wouldn''t be able to fight with him under such conditions. As for Cangxue Qingfeng, her demon bloodline likely had affinity with the fire attribute. Nheless, it was unlikely for her to have the same resistance against fire as Wu Yu.


    "It''s better to lure them down or even hold them up there so they don''t go to the blue spirit ore mine."


    He was only afraid that if he hid himself, they would go for the blue spirit ore mine. No matter what, he wanted to buy some time.


    Naturally, he believed Huangfu Pojun would make the correct decision if he learned about the presence of someone like Cangxue Qingfeng.


    He retrieved a core-tail talisman and rapidly reported the existence of Cangxue Qingfeng. If the two of them chose to go to the mine now, Huangfu Pojun would still have some time to make his preparations.


    He felt uneasy and sent another core-tail talisman saying, "Cangxue Qingfeng is really strong. I have found a safe ce and will require some time to take control of the situation. You can return to the blue spirit ore mine first and wait for my information. As for whether to leave or to remain, to back off from the mission or hold our ground, I''ll leave that to your judgement."


    After doing this, he created a ruckus around him on purpose. After which, he charged towards theva on the bottom of the sea.


    Boom!


    Theva sputtered.


    Wu Yu sshed into theva and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng hovered above theva. Both of them were shocked. The ck Fiend remarked, "Why did Wu Yu choose to dive in instead of escape? Shouldn''t meeting up with the Yan Huang Warship to fight against us together be his best option?"


    Cangxue Qingfeng chuckled. "He probably wants to rely on thendscape to take us out individually. This little guy is really scheming. However, his adaptability and resistance to mes are truly remarkable."


    "How much so?" asked the ck Fiend.


    "Let''s dive in and finish this brat off. Rumor has it that he inherited some legacy. If he falls into our hands, the resources we could get from him might change our lives forever! I heard that his rise in Shushan was because of the legacy that was left behind by the Transformative Daoist a long time ago. It is also the reason why he can develop 100 doppelgangers!¡±


    The ck Fiend was taken aback as he remarked, "I did not expect you to be so well informed. I was cultivating behind closed doors over thest few years and haven''t heard about him. We can''t let him escape. Let''s go!"


    Without further ado, both of them dove into theva.


    "Wu Yu, we are here. We are giving you an opportunity to kill us here. Do you dare to show yourself?" The ck Fiend continued his taunts for some time, but he didn''t sense or hear Wu Yu at all.


    "There are movements below us! He has actually gone even deeper! He''s crazy!" Cangxue Qingfeng was astonished, and the two of them continued diving deeper.


    "Cangxue Qingfeng, this is your territory. Do you know what''s below us?"


    Cangxue Qingfeng replied, "The sea region here is also known as the Ravaging Ghost Volcano. It was slowly formed over thousands and thousands of years through the cracking of the surface of the earth. Theva pool here runs deep, and I have been using the mes of theva for cultivation. There are eight furnaces below us, and I typically gather Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and forge my physical body. I can move freely within these eight furnaces. If you fight within the eight furnaces, your battle capacity would likely be affected. Considering the toughness of Wu Yu''s physical body, he should be simr to me.


    "As such, this environment does indeed provide some benefits for him. However, killing him will still be easy. This brat managed to kill the White Fiend through his tricks and must be thinking he could definitely take us down too."


    The two of them didn''t hesitate to dive in deeper.


    "We are almost at the eight furnaces!" Cangxue Qingfeng remarked with high spirits.


    The ck Fiend asked, "Are these eight furnaces the end of the Ravaging Ghost Volcano?"


    Cangxue Qingfeng nodded her head initially but ended up shaking her head. "There seems to be a void space below one of the furnaces. However, the temperature there is truly too high. Even I can''t endure it. Despite checking it out several times, I didn''t sense anything."


    "Is that furnace also the one with the highest temperature?"


    "Indeed!"


    The ck Fiend nodded his head and said, "This Wu Yu is really confident about himself. If he were to choose one of these eight furnaces as the battleground, he would definitely choose the hottest one. We should just head for that one."


    Cangxue Qingfeng nodded her head and said, "That''s reasonable!"


    The two of them quickly identified the direction before moving off rapidly. As they knew the direction, they might just be a little faster than Wu Yu.


    Their conjecture was on point and Wu Yu was indeed heading for that. After all, he was looking for the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace!


    "Oh, gosh! There are eight Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnaces here! If I had found this ce in the past, my Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body would be even stronger!"


    At this point, he was standing above one of the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnaces.


    With a hugemotion erupting behind him, it was clear that the two of them had caught up with him.


    ......

 Chapter 396: Thoroughly Refined

    <h4>Chapter 396: Thoroughly Refined</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Right before his eyes was thergest Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace within the Ravaging Ghost Volcano.


    This Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace was much bigger than the one Wu Yu had encountered previously. If he had devoured the Treasured Moon furnace here to forge his Invincible Vajra Body, his body would¡¯ve been even stronger!


    It was as though there was a heavenly furnace before him. The boiling water erupted with great might and the heat wave was pressurizing. Ordinary steel and even the majority of precious treasures with spiritual marks would be vaporized if they fell into it.


    Even the Yan Huang Immortal Armor wouldn''t be able to withstand the heat.


    As such, Wu Yu removed his Yan Huang Immortal Armor. His current body was forged by devouring the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. Therefore, he was like a fish in water when he entered it.


    For him, the surrounding goldenva wasn''t much different from the seawater. It was just a little warmer.


    However, the ck Fiend couldn''t do the same. The moment he entered this ce, he was forced to use several Heaven Earth Void techniques to protect himself. He acted like a mortal falling into mes. He was drenched in perspiration and was panting violently.


    As for Cangxue Qingfeng, she was slightly better. As her lion body moved within the furnace, she created tremendous waves from within the goldenva.


    "Wu Yu, why are you still thinking of escaping?" Cangxue Qingfeng caught up with Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu still didn''t know about the depth of the furnace.


    "If I engage them and pretend to fall below and fake my death, they would definitely go after the Yan Huang Warship. I have to make them doubt it so as to hold them back here for a few days!"


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu smirked and remarked, "Of course I''m escaping to a ce you guys can''t follow. Want to catch me? It isn''t going to be simple."


    As heughed, he dived deeper without pausing.


    "You are still diving deeper?" Cangxue Qingfeng was starting to feel the strain on her physical body and dao technique at the current depth surrounded by goldenva. She had not expected Wu Yu to be able to dive deeper!


    "You must be crazy!" chanted Cangxue Qingfeng furiously.


    "This is my territory! It''s only natural for me to go wild here! If you aren''t satisfied, juste for me." Wu Yu''s tone was calm andposed. He was like a fish swimming deeper. His golden skin had almost be one with the surrounding goldenva. The giant furnace around him was just like his body. Cangxue Qingfeng indeed wasn''t as used to an environment like this as Wu Yu.


    Nheless, the ck Fiend was still behind her. Despite having the upper hand, Wu Yu didn''t take the risk. What he wanted to know was if there was something he had been searching for for a long time below the furnace....


    "If you dive deeper, you are courting your own demise!" Cangxue Qingfeng snorted coldly.


    "I''m going to dive deeper. What are you going to do about that?"


    From Wu Yu''s words, one could infer that he was trying to dy the two of them for a period of time. Judging from Cangxue Qingfeng¡¯s resistance against the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace, she likely couldn''t enter the hotter region below.


    At this point, he was in fact close to the bottom of the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. It was insanely scorching but it could get even hotter if he dived deeper. Wu Yu knew clearly there was something even hotter below the bottom!


    "This must be it! There''s an evenrger furnace below, and these eight Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnaces are just extensions of it. Considering therge scale and temperature, it must be a Subterranean zing Sun Furnace! Who would have expected the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace to appear here instead of onnd. What a miracle!" Ming Long eximed.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief but got agitated soon after. He had even forgotten about the two terrifying ghostly cultivators who were chasing behind him.


    "If you have the guts,e over!"


    Wu Yu roared out loud. At this point, he could see a furnace at the bottom that glowed with a dimmer shade of gold. The dense color resembled flowing molten metal, and the mes spewing from it resonated and reverberated out. This was the core of the entire Ravaging Ghost Volcano! The Ravaging Ghost Volcano spanned over thousands of miles, and all theva had originated from this ce.


    Wu Yu could feel his blood boiling as he charged into the rarely seen zing Sun Furnace.


    RUMBLE!


    When the dull goldva got into contact with his skin, Wu Yu instantly felt like his body was on fire. He couldn''t hold back the pain and screamed out loud. The difference was stark. The moment he entered, his body was torched ck. The terrifying heat even prated into his physical body, resulting his inner body being burnt to toast and vaporizing!


    Screams of pain reverberated constantly from the bottom of Cangxue Qingfeng''s feet.


    Cangxue Qingfeng formed a golden sphere around her and tried to close the distance between her and the furnace. However, she couldn''tst long. She was drenched in perspiration. Her human body was exceptionally alluring from the reflection of her perspiration, while her lion body was shimmering in dazzling mes. This created an exceptional contrast.


    The truth was that her body hosted both male and female parts. No one could really definitively determine her gender.


    Cangxue Qingfeng felt miserable. However, she broke intoughter upon hearing Wu Yu. "ck Fiend, that Wu Yu must be a fool to be trying to lure us to a battleground he excels in. However, he has overestimated himself and will likely lose his life here."


    "What!?"


    The ck Fiend was just halfway into the Treasured Moon Furnace. He waspletely drenched and looked pale at this point as he struggled to withstand the surrounding goldenva. As the goldenva crept onto the ck sphere he had created to protect himself. It could be seen that he was in a perilous situation.


    "Wu Yu has dived into a ce that even I don''t dare to go. He''s screaming in pain now and will likely notst long." Cangxue Qingfeng chuckled.


    "This is going to be troublesome. If his corpse is reduced to dust, we wouldn''t be able to get his legacy!" The ck Fiend didn''t dare to dive deeper, as he was wary of facing the same fate as Wu Yu.


    "It is indeed as such. Now we can only wait and see if this brat dares to surface. Let''s open a path for him and let him out." As Cangxue Qingfeng spoke, she moved beside the ck Fiend and the two of them looked below them.


    If Wu Yu still had some strength in him, he should be rushing up.


    The ck Fiend was feeling a little bottled up as he remarked with mncholy, "Why isn''t there anymotion? Has he been burnt to death?"


    Cangxue Qingfeng was about to nod her head when she vaguely heard a faint voice from below. "It''s not that easy to kill me! If the two of you have the guts toe down, I''ll fight with both of you at the same time!"


    Cangxue Qingfeng exchanged nces with the ck Fiend. Seeing that the other party wasn''t dead, they felt a little relieved. Otherwise, they would have gained nothing.


    At this point, they had the time to y along with Wu Yu.


    As such, the ck Fiend said, "Stop acting tough. You can probably onlyst a while longer below."


    As he spoke, he moved up a little with Cangxue Qingfeng and left enough space for Wu Yu to move should hee up. Since they were here, they naturally would want to kill Wu Yu with their own hands and gain something from it rather than seeing him being burnt to death.


    Wu Yu smiled and answered, "Alright, let''s see who canst longer!"


    Keeping the two of them here was his motive.


    While in the iparably hot Subterranean zing Sun Furnace, Wu Yu couldn''t release his doppelgangers, as they would be reduced to dust the moment they appeared.


    After seeding in keeping them here, Wu Yu limatized quickly in the extreme heat while arguing and observing them. After getting a sense of the size of the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace, he noticed that he was still in a rather exterior region. Therefore, he was able to withstand the heat after short periods of burns.


    "This might very well be the only one in the divine continent. You are really lucky to have found this ce."


    The third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body could be separated into two finer levels. Wu Yu had to reach the Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body to be considered as achieving great mastery. With the vast and scorching zing Sun Furnace below his feet, Wu Yu finally possessed the opportunity and condition of achieving great mastery of the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    However, the difficulty wasn''t much different from the first time he fell into the Subterranean Treasured Moon Furnace. At this moment, the dull goldenva was just like a sharp spike piercing throughout his body as it raged brutally within his blood. Wu Yu constantly moved within the region to relieve the pressure he felt by the movements of the body. What he was striving for was the slow burn of his body.


    After sessfully withstanding the heat, he started devouring the dull goldva using the spiritual art of the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. He wasn''t just using his mouth to devour. In addition, he was using his ears, nose, and even the pores of his skin to hone and refine his body.


    The very first time he devoured, Wu Yu screamed out pitifully. At that instant, he felt as though the inner organs of his body were being reduced to dust. It was the feeling a mortal would feel when he devoured mes. To put it simply, he felt drained. Moreover, every single inch of his body could feel the pain that resembled being sliced by knives coded with spice. That pain could knock anyone unconscious.


    Rumble.


    In his mind, a buzzing sound reverberated.


    Above him, Cangxue Qingfeng and the ck Fiend seemed to have heard it too. The two exchanged nces and smiled. The ck Fiend said, "Wu Yu, why are you so insistent? Come out now and we will grant you a quick death."


    "As you have said, this is your territory. We can''t dive any deeper, so why are you torturing yourself below?" asked Cangxue Qingfeng.


    "If you have the balls, juste down. Otherwise, stop nagging there," Wu Yu responded loudly while screaming in pain. After shouting out, he felt a little better.


    "What a stubborn guy."


    "I have heard about that too."


    "In that case, let''s see how long you canst before being reduced to dust."


    Wu Yu no longer paid attention to them. Currently, his entire focus was on refining and honing the Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body.


    The day he seeded would also be the day both of them would die!


    For this mission, Wu Yu would have reaped handsome rewards if he slew three fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators! Even if he didn''t collect the 150,000 merits, it wouldn''t matter.


    Persevere!


    While forging the Invincible Vajra Body, the only way forward was to persevere.


    Moreover, one couldn''t just do so for a short while. Instead, he had to persevere at maximum intensity over a long period of time!


    From the very beginning, honing the Invincible Vajra Body was never going to be easy.


    However, the effects of it were iparably immense! If not for the Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu would have died several times over.


    While devouring the dull goldenva and forging his body, every second and every breath brought unimaginable pain and misery.


    While burning, Wu Yu looked towards the sky from the depths of the sea.


    "To be an immortal, one has to be thoroughly refined!"

 Chapter 397: The Emergence Of The Blazing Sun

    <h4>Chapter 397: The Emergence Of The zing Sun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Naturally, Wu Yu didn''t want the two ghostly cultivators to discover his true objective.


    At the very least, he was trying to buy as much time as he could.


    As such, while forging his Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body, he kept aside some attention and energy to argue and insult the two ghostly cultivators. One party wanted to lure the two ghostly cultivators in, while the other party wanted to lure Wu Yu out.


    As no one was making a move, time was being exhausted.


    Thissted for two full days!


    From the difficulty and misery he faced at the very beginning, Wu Yu had gradually be numb to the feeling as he limatized. Relying on his unmoveable will, he gritted his teeth and persisted.


    As his physical body improved, it was finally getting a little easier for him. However, he was trying to elerate the process. After getting limated, he elerated his pace even further.


    Therefore, the burning and torching sensation didn''t stop from the very beginning. Instead, it got worse as time passed. When the two ghostly cultivators heard his screams, they even suspected that Wu Yu was a fool.


    At this point, Wu Yu''s skin had been dyed into a dull shade of gold. It was as though he was made of gold, and one could clearly see that endless dull goldenva being absorbed into his body through the pores throughout his body. As his body was being torched, his physical body toughened and condensed. Every molecule in him was engulfed by dull goldenva which gradually embedded itself. If any one molecule was released on tond, it would set an entire forest aze.


    He had devoured one-third of the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace.


    However, Wu Yu was still smart in his actions. He wasn''t devouring the outermostyer. As such, in the eyes of the two ghostly cultivators, no change had taken ce below them. Ghostly cultivators were exceptionally careful, and Wu Yu knew about this. Considering the circumstances, there was no way they would dive in.


    "Wu Yu, don''t bother putting up ast ditch struggle. What''s the point of it?" Dissatisfaction was starting to build up for the ck Fiend.


    Towards the end, Wu Yu was fully concentrated. He felt that he had said all he wanted and would give away himself if he said more. Therefore, he stopped answering the ck Fiend.


    No matter how the two ghostly cultivators insulted or threatened him, he was solely focused on honing his physical body. With the Subterranean zing Sun Furnace shrinking in size, the toughness of his body was experiencing astonishing changes, and Wu Yu felt more agitated and excited.


    While immersing in iparable excitement, even the intense pain from the torching didn''t seem as unbearable.


    "Invincible Vajra Body! Through the Heavens and Earth, there''s nothing you can''t do. You will not be killed or vanquished! How far am I from that stage?"


    Recalling the time when he first encountered the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu started having lots of dreams about it.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect, Shushan, the Endless Demon Seas, Yan Huang Imperial City, the East Sea....


    Those people and those experiences.


    They were clear in his mind.


    Among which, the one that left the strongest impression was naturally the experience on the Mortal Arena in Shushan. On that day, he was condemned by thousands and thousands of people.


    Despite that, he was still pursuing his Great Dao!


    "The path of the Great Dao is limitless and my heart is eternally determined!"


    With the Great Dao in mind, one''s resolve strengthened. The pain of the physical body wouldn''t be much after Wu Yu becamepletely desensitized to it.


    Wu Yu felt as though his soul had left his body and was watching himself devouring theva. The giant furnace was being devoured like food andpletely digested eventually!


    Another four days passed. As he elerated his pace, the zing Sun Furnace had almost beenpletely devoured by him. At this point, great mastery was in sight.


    Although the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng had been waiting outside for a few days and had lost their patience, the two ghostly cultivators weren''t dumb. Suddenly, the ck Fiend remarked, "Wu Yu, could it be that you are using this furnace to forge your body while holding the two of us here to buy time for Huangfu Pojun?"


    He got it right.


    However, notpletely.


    After all, Wu Yu wasn''t relying on the furnace to forge his body. Instead, he was devouring the furnace. The truth was that the upperyer of the zing Sun Furnace had almost dried out. If they were to dive deeper, they would be able to sense it immediately. In that case, Wu Yu''s process of forging his body would definitely be disrupted. He wouldn''t reach great mastery of the third tier and wouldn''t be able to attain his Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body.


    Luckily, the ck Fiend had not expected him to suck the furnace dry.


    Naturally, any typical person wouldn''t have such exaggerated thoughts.


    At this juncture, it wasn''t appropriate for him to continue speaking. Previously, he was afraid of them leaving. However, Wu Yu was more worried about them suddenly diving down. If that happened, he would have to be engaged in a major life and death battle just before he achieved perfect mastery. For Wu Yu, this wouldn''t be the best idea.


    Cangxue Qingfeng was also enlightened suddenly as she snorted, "Alright then. We shall go after the Yan Huang Warship and grab it before returning to finish him off."


    The ck Fiend said, "This kid must be waiting for us to leave so he can escape immediately."


    "We can''t possibly guard this spot forever and watch him forge his body! If he refines himself for a few years, are we going to wait a few years for him?"


    With their experiences, they estimated it would take Wu Yu at least that much time.


    After discussing between themselves, they came to the conclusion that they couldn''t do anything to Wu Yu. After all, they didn''t dare to dive into the zing Sun Furnace where Wu Yu was. As such, taking down the Yan Huang Warship would be the more appropriate choice. The Yan Huang Warship would be greatly useful to them. After some modifications, they would possess a mobile fortress which would reap them substantial benefits!


    If they knew the truth that Wu Yu would at most need another day, they would probably be frustrated and overwhelmed with anger.


    "I did not expect this brat to be capable of this. Even if he escapes, he definitely won''t be as lucky next time. No matter what, I''ll have to make him ountable for White Fiend''s death," said the ck Fiend inly. After exchanging nces with Cangxue Qingfeng, they knew they had to leave after spending four days within theva.


    The truth was that they couldn''tst too much longer.


    Naturally, they might not be really leaving. Perhaps they would remain behind to intercept Wu Yu.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had reached the final juncture and did not have additional attention to care about what they were doing. He was fully focused on devouring the zing Sun Furnace. His current body resembled a giant golden vortex which grewrger constantly, letting out a humming sound. After the two ghostly cultivators left, he became even more brazen as he devoured frantically to forge his body. Every single molecule of his body was strengthened to the limit!


    Wu Yu could clearly feel his strength, speed, defense, recovery, and various aspects increasing steadily!


    When piling the effects together, it could be said that Wu Yu was undergoing a major metamorphosis! Every advancement in the Invincible Vajra Body was just like a rebirth through the mes!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Hundreds of millions of metal forging sounds reverberated from his body at every instant. They were dull and heavy but also filled with explosiveness.


    That golden vortex had sucked the zing Sun Furnace dry in just half a day with tremendous speed.


    He had sessfully integrated the entire zing Sun Furnace into his body!


    However, it still wasn''t enough! That golden vortex started circting once again. As he moved up, he swept in the eight Treasured Moon Furnaces within an exceptionally short period. In another half a day, not only had he devoured all the Treasured Moon Furnaces, but he had also devoured an entire Ravaging Ghost Volcanopletely. This sea region that spanned several thousand miles had enabled Wu Yu''s sessful advancement!


    When the raging sea region dimmed, that explosive golden vortex finally stop circting and devouring. It contracted gradually until the figure of a human finally appeared in the middle. That was none other than Wu Yu!


    All of a sudden, the vortex contracted fully, leaving Wu Yu standing alone in the vastless sea. However, his body was still burning with golden mes. His body was gold and exceptionally tough and explosive! Within a radius of three miles, not a single drop of seawater could approach. When it did, it was vaporized instantly!


    One would expect it, considering that Wu Yu had devoured the entire Ravaging Ghost Volcano!


    The moment he opened his eyes, the sea region several miles before his eyes was instantly vaporized, leaving nothing behind.


    ......


    The Yan Huang Warship was hovering above the blue spirit ore mine.


    After Huangfu Pojun returned, he spent half a day to take over the blue spirit ore mine once again after chasing out the ghostly cultivators that had barged in.


    Before he settled the matter, Huangfu Pojun received a core-tail talisman from Wu Yu.


    He was dumbfounded when he saw the core-tail talisman, but he had not informed anyone of it.


    After re-upying the area, he finally gathered the centurions and Gong Shuming to his side to exin the situation. After which, he said, "I believe that Wu Yu can hold them back temporarily, meaning they won''t be here any time soon. Moreover, I believe Wu Yu has the ability to keep himself alive. My view is to remain on the Yan Huang Warship and guard the ce. Members of the Inner Sea Dao Sect, please continue your excavation. If we notice the two ghostly cultivators returning, we can put up a resistance and see how the circumstances develop. If we really can''t hold on, we will just leave on the Yan Huang Warship and give up on the mission. What do you guys think?"


    After experiencing the incident of Chen Cangsong, the centurions wouldn''t want to give up. As for Gong Shuming, he wouldn''t give up easily, as there was still a substantial amount of ore left to be mined.


    "In that case, we shall station ourselves here for now. However, it would be better for ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers to not head out."


    As there were fewer stray ghostly cultivators at the moment and the danger level had increased, one could say that the ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers had already been taken out of the mission.


    "The few of us shall head out and watch over the vicinity."


    They kept their defensive line close as they were mainly guarding against Cangxue Qingfeng and the ck Fiend.


    Huangfu Pojun and the rest were exceptionally solemn.


    They were in a constant state of anxiety. After a few days, the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng appeared before them!


    Huangfu Pojun immediately ordered the people of Inner Sea Dao Sect to return to the Yan Huang Warship. As for him, he stood before the two ghostly cultivators. Although he was facing two of them, he wasn''t afraid. It was just that he was worried after not seeing Wu Yu and not getting a reply from Wu Yu through the core-tail talisman.


    "You must be anxious to learn about where Wu Yu is, right?" After his arrival, the ck Fiend gave a creepy smile.


    Huangfu Pojun stared at him coldly.


    The ck Fiend waved his hand and said, "That young man is indeed incredible. However, he is stillcking in experience. Cangxue Qingfeng and I have decapitated and consumed him. Who would have expected this young man to be in possession of a great amount of treasures!"


    "You are saying he''s dead?" Huangfu Pojun could feel his heart skip a beat.


    "Rubbish! If he wasn''t dead, why would we be here today? Our objectives are really simple this time. All you have to do is present the Yan Huang Warship to us and we might consider letting all of you off. Remember! What we want is just the Yan Huang Warship."


    Cangxue Qingfeng remarked inly.


    Huangfu Pojun knew that his side wouldn''t be a match for them even if all the centurions fought with him. If they were to engage in battle, the casualties would be grave. Therefore, he retreated back into the Yan Huang Warship. With this fortress, he felt more confident.


    However, many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were flustered. It was especially so for Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    They couldn''t ept the fact that Wu Yu had died in battle.

 Chapter 398: Return to Despair

    <h4>Chapter 398: Return to Despair</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    During these few days, Huangfu Pojun had used many core-tail talisman to convey messages to Wu Yu, but he did not hear back.


    Now, he was controlling the Yan Huang Warship and standing in front of the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng. Behind him, the Yan Huang Immortal Army was a mess. However, he thought, "It has been several days since I separated from Wu Yu. After Wu Yu found Cangxue Qingfeng, he told me immediately. Then there was no news from him. If he was killed, he would have been killed a few days ago. If that were the case, the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng would have been here earlier.


    "Wu Yu said that he would hold these two off for a few days. I suppose if he went to a ce where the core-tail talisman can''t reach and has been in hiding, and these two couldn''t catch him, they woulde to snatch for Yan Huang Warship first."


    There was a high possibility for such a thing to happen!


    But the problem was, although it seemed reasonable, there was only a certain possibility. After Huangfu Pojun thought carefully, he could not help butugh at himself. ¡°Maybe I am deceiving myself.


    ¡±Commander Wu is a young genius, but these two are fierce and evil. It''s really difficult to fight them!


    "It''s a pity. If Commander Wu hadn''t died, he would have been the backbone of Yan Huang Imperial City. All these damned ghostly cultivators!"


    Several centurions around him also expressed their regrets.


    "General Commander Huangfu, we can''t give up the Yan Huang Warship. Since Commander Wu has died in battle and the difficulty of the mission has exceeded our expectations, we can return to Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Everyone felt a little downhearted about this mission. After all, the appearance of the ck White Double Ghosts and Cangxue Qingfeng was not within their expectations.


    "Don''t leave yet," Huangfu Pojun said.


    "Why?" Everyone was very puzzled. If Wu Yu was not therest time, they would not even have been able to fight against the ck White Double Ghosts.


    Huangfu Pojun said, "Wu Yu may not be dead. Maybe he is rushing back or something dyed his journey back. We have to wait for him at the very least. Besides, I''m not willing to give up this mission at this point!"


    "General Commander Huangfu!"


    Everyone''s expressions were tense. Some people disagreed and some understood him.


    "Don''t worry! Just these two people alone can''t break the Yan Huang Warship that we are all guarding! " Huangfu Pojun immediately ordered for every Yan Huang Immortal Soldier to stand in the Spirit Gathering Designs, and with him in the lead, they began to activate the defenses of the Yan Huang Warship to a perfect state.


    This was also the signal they sent to the ck Fiend that they were going to fight till the end!


    "Well, since that''s the case, when we snatch the Yan Huang Warship, no one will leave. If I refine these few thousand Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers into corpse puppets and form an army, it will be very spectacr!" The ck Fiend''s voice sounded very haunting, like a lingering ghost.


    This threat had a certain effect on the normal Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers.


    After that, the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng released all their power!


    The two, one in the east, and one in the west, started their crazy attacks. The ck Fiend was like a sword cultivator. The ck sword in his hand was an immortal treasure of ughter. It created and tore out several ck waves of sword energy along the sea. These ck waves were extremely big. They smashed against the Yan Huang Warship in a roar, making the Yan Huang Warship shake vigorously. This instilled fear in the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers within the ship and made them panic. Huangfu Pojun encouraged them and protected the Yan Huang Warship at the same time.


    "Everyone, please look clearly. Don''t underestimate the defensive power of the Yan Huang Warship. Based on the strength of the ck Fiend''s attacks, even if there were 10 more of him, the Yan Huang Warship wouldn''t be destroyed!"


    After holding on for a few rounds of attacks, their confidence definitely increased!


    Indeed, for the time being, the enemy had already attacked with all his might, and it seemed that he could not tear through the defense of the Yan Huang Warship.


    "Let''s wait for him for 10 days. After 10 days, if he still hasn''t returned, we will leave on the Yan Huang Warship." Finally, Huangfu Pojun made a decision. The Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers who were afraid finally felt a little relieved.


    Actually, what Huangfu Pojun wanted most was that after Wu Yu returned, they would fight side by side and kill their two opponents. This way, they would not only gain a lot, but the mission would also bepleted.


    In all these years, none of his missions had failed.


    The ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng also did not expect the Yan Huang Warship to be so hard to break. They were furious. They had fought with all kinds of mystiques and Heaven Earth Void techniques, but they could not take down the Yan Huang Warship!


    "This doesn''t seem like an easy task." The ck Fiend frowned.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s because of the support from the people inside, and there is always a limit. There are not many ghostly cultivators around. Let''s gather more ghostly cultivators and attack together. I don''t believe that we can''t break the warship."


    It was because of therge number of Spirit Gathering Designs that the Yan Huang Warship had such strong defensive power!


    Hearing this, the ck Fiend shouted out loud directly. The ghostly cultivators nearby who had just been chased away started gathering after they heard the ck Fiend''s call.


    With the ck Fiend''s call, there were still a lot of ghostly cultivators nearby who were unwilling to give up.


    One could see more and more ghostly cultivators gathering.


    In the Yan Huang Warship, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were getting even more flustered.


    Even though Huangfu Pojun stressed it again and again, when the Yan Huang Warship shook vigorously, the fear was intense and was etched deeply into their bones.


    At this moment, Huangfu Pojun suddenly received a core-tail talisman.


    After reading the contents on that core-tail talisman, Huangfu Pojun was first stunned, then he could not hold back hisughter. He announced loudly, ¡°Everyone, Wu Yu is not dead, and he is rushing back. He asked us to hold these two back and not let them escape.¡±


    After hearing this piece of news, the Yan Huang Immortal Army was also stunned at first before feeling happy. However, they had their doubts too. From the message he had sent, Wu Yu seemed to be very confident!


    ¡°To hold them back?¡±


    Everyone stared at each other.


    A centurion said, ¡°It is good that he is alive. Let¡¯s hold on here and wait for his return.¡±


    ¡°Mn, when he is here, let¡¯s leave immediately.¡±


    Everyone finally saw a glimpse of hope.


    Next up would be a fight between the two parties, so they had to persevere!


    More and more ghostly cultivators gathered. In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of them. Some were strong and some were weak. Under the leadership of the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng, they were highly motivated and rushed crazily for the kill. Complicated and beautiful Heaven Earth Void techniques tore apart the sea waves to hit the Yan Huang Warship!


    Golden light shone on the Yan Huang Warship. Countless spirit designs formed. They spun at high speeds and bounced back most of the attacks from the ghostly cultivators.


    As time progressed, it was not before long half a day had passed!


    Under the crazy and continuous attacks of the ghostly cultivators, the Yan Huang Warship kept shaking violently at this moment. Roars kepting from within the ship, and even those within the Spirit Gathering Design suffered from the recoil. Some of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were injured.


    Whether Wu Yu would return or not, an atmosphere of fear continued to spread within the warship.


    ¡°Why is Wu Yu not here yet....¡±


    ¡°If he is still not here, we might not be able to hold on much longer. If the Yan Huang Warship opens up, we are dead....¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Some were pessimistic and some were optimistic. Especially those from Heaven''s Equal Camp, they were all hoping for Wu Yu¡¯s return. They were angered when they heard people being so cowardly.


    Actually, that was needless to say. These people were from the Deep Pine Camp and Green Willow Camp. After those two had died in battle, their camps were totally disintegrated and they had no sense of security at all.


    At this moment, both the inside and outside of the battleship were in a mess!


    Suddenly, they heard the pitiful screams.


    These screams came from the east, from those ghostly cultivators who were excitedly attacking the Yan Huang Warship.


    Both ghostly cultivators and the Yan Huang Immortal Army were all looking to that direction with surprise


    All they saw was a golden, underwater sun suddenly appearing over the east side. That underwater sun was burning furiously, mes sprouting out. Sea water evaporated wherever the mesnded. Ghostly cultivators retreated as they screamed.


    There seemed to be someone inside that sun. That someone seemed to be holding onto a staff. Wherever that staffnded, groups of ghostly cultivators vomited blood and retreated quickly.


    ¡°Someone ising our way!¡±


    The attacks of the ghostly cultivators stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Who? Who is that? He seems to be someone from the Yan Huang Immortal Army.¡±


    ¡°That is Wu Yu, the Wu Yu who killed the White Fiend!¡±


    Finally, the ghostly cultivators saw a person who vaguely looked like Wu Yu in that burning sun. Of course, they could not see clearly - they mostly recognised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff!


    All the nearby ghostly cultivators knew that Wu Yu had killed the White Fiend. That was also why these ghostly cultivators were fearful when they saw him. Instantly, they fled and hid behind the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng!


    Those ghostly cultivators who were surrounding the Yan Huang Warship like flies instantly disappeared without a trace. They were all hiding afar and watching in fear and excitement. They obviously knew that Wu Yu had returned to join up with the Yan Huang Immortal Army and once again defend against the ck Fiend¡¯s attack! This battle would obviously be even more exciting than the previous one!


    There were few thousand people looking at them, and within the Yan Huang Warship were a thousand more.


    As they witnessed Wu Yu¡¯s return, most of the Yan Huang Immortal Army cheered.


    ¡°Wu Yu, quickly, enter!¡± a few centurions quickly called out. They were worried that Wu Yu would join Huangfu Pojun and fight these two ghostly cultivators head on.


    ¡°Quick!¡± Most of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers also hoped that he woulde in first. That would be safer.


    And at this moment, the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng were in between Wu Yu and the Yan Huang Warship.


    Within the burning sun, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were like fire. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in his hand also burned with hot mes. They spread to the surroundings. Large amounts of evaporation spread outwards. Large areas of the sea instantly became wasted water.


    ¡°I did not expect that the cowardly you would appear so quickly.¡± The ck Fiend sniggered. He grabbed his ck sword and headed towards Wu Yu.


    Cangxue Qingfeng turned back to look at the Yan Huang Warship and grinned sinisterly. ¡°Huangfu Pojun, if you want to save him, thene out for a battle. Hiding inside like a cowardly tortoise in his shell, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what a Yan Huang Immortal Soldier should do. How can the great Yan Huang Immortal Army not have a hint of courage?¡±


    Their motives were obvious. They would attack Wu Yu and force Huangfu Pojun out. If they killed both Wu Yu and Huangfu Pojun, then the Yan Huang Warship would just be a sitting duck.


    After all, the Yan Huang Warship was controlled by Huangfu Pojun. If he died in battle, then the Yan Huang Warship would immediately be a masterless item.


    The ck Fiend attacked fiercely and instantly forced Wu Yu away. He would definitely not want Wu Yu to return to the Yan Huang Warship.


    The ghostly cultivators surrounding them instantly cheered. They were very excited and screamed enthusiastically.


    Within the Yan Huang Warship, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were very apprehensive.


    ¡°General Commander Huangfu, I think we should...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Huangfu Pojun disappeared within the Yan Huang Warship.

 Chapter 399: Violent Executions

    <h4>Chapter 399: Violent Executions</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Wu Yu forged his Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body, he made a beeline back, spending most of a day to get back to the mine.


    When he returned, he was a bit more relieved to see the Yan Huang Warship still standing where it was.


    And then he turned to face the ck Fiend and Cangxue Qingfeng.


    At this moment, the ck Fiend said nothing. The sinister ck sword in his hand camencing over. As the ck sword lunged, the entire sea seemed to be caged in ck coils of sword qi, which transformed into ck vipers that slithered across the ocean floor to pin Wu Yu down.


    Over at the Yan Huang Warship, Huangfu Pojun charged out, his aura impressive.


    Seeing hime out, Cangxue Qingfengughed loudly and moved readily to meet him. The two began a life and death battle over the blue spirit ore mine.


    Huangfu Pojun had moved swiftly and decisively, and many centurions had not had time to react.


    But they did not dare to follow him out. Chen Cangsong and Fang Qingliu had died in thest fight against the White Fiend, and that was enough to instill fear into their hearts.


    "ck Fiend! ck Fiend!" The ghostly cultivators were stirred up, howling and raging with wild eyes.


    The lives of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were now entrusted to Wu Yu and Huangfu Pojun. In truth, some amongst them were resentful against the two, and felt that they should not participate. After all, this was the Inner Sea Dao Sect''s troubles, and there was no need to go this far....


    But there was also the hot blood of youth, and the heady lust for battle.


    Thousands of people watched the battle between the four.


    Right now, there was a volcano concealed within Wu Yu''s body!


    It had been brewing up till now, and it was time for the volcano to erupt!


    They roughly knew that the main reason he had managed to kill the White Fiend was because he had performed beyond expectations. And therefore, this time around,pared to Huangfu Pojun, they were more worried about Wu Yu.


    Many were watching with their hearts in their throats.


    Anxiety, worry, excitement.


    Roar!


    His violent strength caused his entire body to burn. Every pore on his body was spitting golden mes.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    From within his body, the volcano was erupting, and the golden mes continued to roil and spit from within him.


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff''s Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs were also spitting fiery light. Before, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff was extremely heavy for Wu Yu. But right now, even with the God-Surpassing Heavy Design activated to its limits, it still felt as light as an extension of his body!


    "Sword Technique: Soul Devouring Ghosts of the Sky!"


    The ck sword in the ck Fiend''s hand twirled, causing the keen sword qi to whistle loudly and create drastic waves.


    "Wu Yu, in the end, you are still afraid. You are afraid that I will find your family, and so you are unwilling to give this up. Actually, you could have chosen to run away. Why return? Keke...."


    The ck Fiend had truly not expected for him to return. If he was Wu Yu, he would definitely have been on the way back to Yan Huang Imperial City right now, his tail between his legs.


    Wu Yu did not utter a word, but raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. The golden light sheathed his body and cut through the heavy waves, charging forth towards the ck sword shadow that was the ck Fiend.


    A head-on sh!


    All eyes!


    In that instant, Wu Yu''s staff flew up. With a huge roar, he released all the energy in his body, and the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff flew out towards the ck Fiend!


    "Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design!"


    On the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, the Immortal Treasure Spirit Design activated. The Jindan essence within was not that strong, but it was terrifying whenbined with Wu Yu''s physical strength! And the golden light from the staff seemed about the same asst time - at least it appeared so!


    But in truth, the actual killing power was heaven and earth in difference!


    "Sword Technique: Underworldly Shadow Heartpiercer!"


    The ck Fiend kept his cool. Under the crushing sword qi emanating from Wu Yu, he used another Heaven Earth Void technique!


    Boom!


    Everyone could clearly see Wu Yu''s staff bear down with weight and speed. The ck Fiend started and then it passed cleanly through to crash down on his head.


    Weng!


    The smash shocked the ck Fiend. A moment of paralysis, then his body exploded spontaneously into fragments.


    His body and bones werepletely smashed and his soul was released!


    Nothing left!


    Of course, only the treasures remained, which Wu Yu pocketed.


    He was direct and violent, and had killed the ck Fiend in direct battle!


    The blow to the ck Fiend''s head, and his subsequent explosion into ash and smoke, was a scene that truly bbergasted many.


    This was supposed to be an earth-shaking battle of epic proportions, but it was over in the blink of an eye. Many had thought that the ck Fiend would suppress Wu Yu, but who would have thought that the conclusion would be a single strike from Wu Yu killing the ck Fiend. The ck Fiend had not been given any opportunity to even react.


    Even in the moment of his death, he was still reeling. He could not imagine that he would die at a time like this in battle.


    This was the most unexpected death....


    Huangfu Pojun was still fighting against Cangxue Qingfeng with all his strength, but Wu Yu had already aplished this. He and Cangxue Qingfeng were also shocked....


    "Wu Yu...." Huangfu Pojun swallowed his saliva. In truth, he could not believe his own eyes. Perhaps it was more believable that the ck Fiend had used some skill to conceal himself and created an illusion of his own death....


    He was just about to alert Wu Yu....


    Suddenly, with a shrill screech, Cangxue Qingfeng immediately fled!


    That''s right, she understood the ck Fiend and knew that he had no such skill. Even if he had a skill to feign death, there was no need to use it here.


    In truth, there were not many people who believed it!


    But seeing Cangxue Qingfeng flee, they had to believe it even if it seemed impossible. Wu Yu had returned a different person again....


    Whoosh!


    As Cangxue Qingfeng made her escape, Wu Yu hefted the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and chased without a word.


    "Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!"


    His left hand changed into a dao insignia and began employing the dao technique. With a twist of his hand, a ck vortex appeared beneath Cangxue Qingfeng''s feet. It swirled virulently, and eight ck dragons rose from within, instantly binding Cangxue Qingfeng.


    "Wu Yu, forgive me! I have no quarrel with you, and I will leave now! Please do not kill us all!


    "I know that I was wrong to go against you. It was my brain that was addled! I promise to return to the Ravaging Ghost Volcano right now and never cross your path again!" Cangxue Qingfeng clearly knew that Wu Yu''s physical prowess had risen again!


    As to what level, she had no idea. All she knew was that if she did not lower her head today, she would die without question!


    Presently, Huangfu Pojun and all the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, as well as the ghostly cultivators, were watching this scene dumbstruck. Only some of the more prudent ghostly cultivators knew that this was the time to escape....


    As Cangxue Qingfeng was held within the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, Wu Yu appeared before her eyes, saying, "Sorry to say, but the Ravaging Ghost Volcano is no more."


    "What?" Cangxue Qingfeng was shocked.


    "I absorbed the Ravaging Ghost Volcano into my body," Wu Yu said coldly. Then he darted forward.


    "How is that possible!?" Cangxue Qingfeng''s face was pale, and she howled and thrashed against the eight ck dragons. She tore them apart, and the upper half of her body morphed into that of a male lion. Her body began to grow, morphing into a magnificent lion that roared as it stood on the seabed. As it roared, a huge, intense sun began to build within its maw. It was almost as hot as Wu Yu''s own fire!


    This was the Natural Mystique of this demon.


    However, Wu Yu''s staff swept out at that moment!


    "Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design!"


    In that instant, the raging fire was swept aside by the long staff. Almost immediately, the blinding sun in the lion''s maw exploded, and even Cangxue Qingfeng''s body was smashed to smithereens, consumed by the golden fire.


    Cangxue Qingfeng died on the spot, falling to a single strike from Wu Yu¡¯s staff, just like the ck Fiend.


    Instantly, all was silent.


    When the mes faded from Wu Yu''s body, and he put the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff away. When that suit of magnificent Yan Huang Immortal Armornded beside Huangfu Pojun, only then was there sound.


    The ghostly cultivators werepletely shaken and undone by their fear. They very quickly dispersed, and this time they ran as far and fast as they could.


    Evidently, they would never return here again, nore here to linger again.


    After all, they hade across a miraculous being.


    As the ghostly cultivators all escaped, only Huangfu Pojun and Wu Yu, as well as the Yan Huang Warship, remained.


    "Wu Yu, this is truly.... exceeding expectations." Huangfu Pojun finally epted the truth of the situation. He looked at Wu Yu''s eyes and was inplete shock. His respect for Wu Yu grew.


    Wu Yu had defeated the enemy and resolved the matter. More, he had gained much, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "When I was at the Ravaging Ghost Volcano, I gained some extraordinary rewards. That is why I could kill these two. I reckon that with those two dead, no one else wille to trouble us again."


    "That''s true. For beings of that level, the blue spirit ore mine is indeed not worth it."


    Huangfu Pojun was definitely delirious with joy at the current situation. He had thought that he would be in a fight to the death, and he was actually not that confident. He and the ck Fiend had been evenly matched.


    And now, aplete victory!


    He opened the Yan Huang Warship, releasing the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers who had been cooped up for a long time. When they came out, they looked at Wu Yu, awestruck, as if he was a god.


    "Commander Wu!"


    The Heaven''s Equal Camp members rushed out ecstatically, surrounding Wu Yu.


    How they worshipped Wu Yu!


    Even those who had thought of leaving immediately were now red-faced. They felt embarrassed about their own cowardice. After all,pared to Wu Yu, they werecking in one very important thing - courage!


    Huangfu Pojun excitedly announced, "Now, listen to my orders. We will continue to guard this area for two more months, until our mission isplete. Without my order, no one is to abandon the mission!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    The entire troop''s battle will had risen to a peak.


    Of course, there probably would not be any ghostly cultivators from now on. Who would dare toe and challenge this godly presence from the younger generation of Yan Huang Imperial City?


    Under Huangfu Pojun''s orders, the Yan Huang Immortal Army took up positions anew.


    Wu Yu was in charge of the west, while he was in charge of the east.


    It was all divided up nicely.


    Huangfu Pojun said, "Actually, you killed three experts, so your rewards must have far surpassed the payment for this mission."


    In total, not including those that had been used, he had roughly 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills! Of course, these included some other valuables, such as the immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu smiled. He had indeed earned a lot from this encounter.


    Suddenly, he saw two bolts of sword light in the distance. They had been concealed, and suddenly made themselves visible. They were evidently people of the Shushan Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 400: Peasants

    <h4>Chapter 400: Peasants</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was still extremely sensitive to the sword energy of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    The sword energy of the Shushan sword swiftly traversed the raging currents of the seabed and opened a path through.


    It was not two bolts, but three bolts of sword light.


    Wu Yu had just finished off two mean opponents and had reaped much in return. Now that the trouble had been dealt with, he was in a good mood. But the sudden appearance of the Shushan people soured it again immediately.


    As the three bolts of sword light approached, Wu Yu could clearly see who they were. These three were all very familiar to Wu Yu. Very, very familiar to Wu Yu indeed! The two in front could not help a cruelugh upon seeing Wu Yu, their bodies shivering in anticipation.


    It was the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage, who had been searching for him for a long time.


    They had indeed pushed themselves hard in order to hunt Wu Yu.


    As for the third person between the two, that was Wu Yu''s bitter rival. It was a youth who was handsome andely. His features were as soft as water itself, but also had the unyielding and hardness that water could have. His body was charged with potent power, and this sea was familiar territory for him.


    Beishan Mo.


    Wu Yu had truly not expected that these three would appear here.


    However, Jiang Xuechuan had already warned him not to spend too much time lingering in a ce when he was on external missions. Having been here a month, these three had evidently heard of his whereabouts.


    "Wu Yu." The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s expression was cold. She appeared before Wu Yu, with the Distant Fire Sword Sage closely following behind. As for Beishan Mo, he followed beside Lunar Flower Sword Sage, a smirk ying on his lips as he looked down from above with a cold gaze.


    After some time had passed, Wu Yu found that he was already at the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    Given his ability and talent, right now he would probably be able to take on a fifth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, which was equivalent to the Heaven sword rank in Shushan, and a chiliarch of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    However, Wu Yu was not weak either.


    Afterpleting his Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body, even if he had not truly caught up to Beishan Mo, he was actually not far either.


    If Beishan Mo wanted to suppress him as he had in the past, that wouldn''t be easy!


    However, this time, the one that Wu Yu was apprehensive of was the Lunar Flower Sword Sage.


    Seeing that they were of Shushan, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, Huangfu Pojun included, came swarming to Wu Yu''s side. Especially the Heaven''s Equal Camp members. They had sensed that these three Shushan people did not mean well, and therefore hurried to Wu Yu''s side to back him up.


    "Seems like you''ve grown stronger again, to be able to easily finish off this caliber of ghostly cultivator. Seems like it''s getting harder and harder to kill you. Who knows, today might be ourst chance," the Lunar Flower Sword Sage said coldly as she came stalking towards Wu Yu.


    As she spoke, the fearsome pressure that belonged to the Shushan Sword Sages again showed itself! Instantly, the sea water parted and many of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were sent flying. The martial cultivators of Heaven''s Equal Camp held hands with each other and were able to stand fast. But against such pressure from a sword sage, they were not much better off, and still struggled, their faces pale from the exertion.


    In truth, the keenest sword will was directed all on Wu Yu. It was as though a few swords were piercing him, and they brought excruciating pain! And behind Wu Yu, the burning gaze from the Distant Fire Sword Sage was like fire tongs pressing down on his shoulders.


    Wu Yu knew that despite his corporeal tenacity, the distance between him and this Shushan Sword Sage was just too insurmountable. This was the difference in spiritual power, between Jindan essence and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. They were at least 10 levels apart.


    This sort of difference could not be made up for no matter how strong your physical body was. It was like the difference between a mortal and one of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Naturally, he felt angered by this constant suppression.


    Indeed, he had enough......


    Ever since the Mortal Arena at Shushan, he had been hounded ceaselessly, relentlessly!


    Although their daughter had died, it was not because of his will. The only viin was the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    They were not pursuing the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, but instead hounding him till the end.


    Hateful and pathetic.


    In the eyes of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, he was a pathetic one who did not care about his own pride.


    He took a deep breath. He could endure this stinging pain, but he still had to say his piece. "Sword Sage, I am no longer affiliated with Shushan. You have no basis for killing me."


    "I dare you to say one more word," the Lunar Flower Sword Sage shouted so loudly that everyone''s ears rang with pain. The martial cultivators of Heaven''s Equal Camp stood fast before Wu Yu, staring hatefully at the Lunar Flower Sword Sage.


    Huangfu Pojun''s voice rang out. "Sword Sage, Wu Yu is a member of our Yan Huang Imperial City. You indeed have no basis for killing him. Besides, he is one of the highest marked geniuses of our Yan Huang Imperial City. Both our City Lord and Imperial General favor him greatly, and he might be the future heir of Yan Huang Imperial City. Yan Huang Imperial City and the Shushan Immortal Sect are both of the orthodox dao. If the Sword Sage kills Wu Yu in such indiscriminate fashion, then our City Lord and Imperial General will make Shushan pay as well."


    Huangfu Pojun was shrewd. Although his words were fabrications, and the City Lord and Imperial General might not even recognize Wu Yu, from Wu Yu''s performance during this mission, his words rang with the possibility of truth.


    He had elevated Wu Yu''s position to the level of Qin Fuyao. If she dared to kill Qin Fuyao with no reason, that would definitely raise a hugemotion, just as if General Gu were to kill Beishan Mo. The logic was the same.


    Hearing this, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s expression changed. She had just seen what Wu Yu was capable of and was secretly shaken. Right now, she was also conflicted! Wu Yu was right before her eyes. To kill or not to kill?


    Kill and face pressure from both sides, from the Ursae Sword Immortal and Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Not kill, and to let her daughter die just like that - a hard choice to make.


    The moment she thought of her daughter''s demise, the hatred in her heart could not ease. The more she looked at Wu Yu, the more her desire to kill swelled! Although there had been all kinds of reasons which spoke for Wu Yu''s innocence, she only knew one thing. The hand that had killed Mu Lingche was Wu Yu''s!


    From the side, Beishan Mo spoke dispassionately. "Are those of Yan Huang Imperial City so short-sighted, to even shelter the likes of this killer? Is Yan Huang Imperial City so short of talent that they would even see the abandoned rubbish of my Shushan as a treasure?!"


    Wu Yu frowned. Beishan Mo''s words had already angered him. Originally, he had not really detested Beishan Mo, but now his dislike was roused against this person¡¯s sharp tongue!


    Heaven''s Equal Camp spoke up with scornfulughter. "What manner of dog are you, to dare call Commander Wu rubbish? Shushan is a bunch of worthless louts with no foresight. Right now, you''re posturing so boldly. Let''s see again in 10 years¡¯ time; you won''t even be qualified to buff the shoes of Commander Wu!"


    Fang Chaoqun said, "No need for 10 years. In three years, Shushan''s livers will turn green with regret."


    "Does a bunch of peasants have the right to interrupt our conversation?" Beishan Mo snapped angrily. Two beams of light shot out from his eyes, changing into icy sts of sword qi. They flew towards Wu Tianyu and Fang Chaoqun.


    Ting!


    Wu Yu stretched out a hand to crush these two bolts of sword qi. Beishan Mo''s attack had been blocked by his flesh alone.


    Beishan Mo''s eyes narrowed. Although he was inwardly taken aback, he did not want to show it. The way that Wu Yu had polished off those two ghostly cultivators had been clean and efficient, and it had engendered a sense of grave risk for him.


    He had thought that chasing Wu Yu out of Shushan would leave no further problems. Without the resources of Shushan, Wu Yu would definitely wilt. He was unspeakably enraged that Wu Yu had actually gone to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    In fact, this sense of danger itched him to prompt the Lunar Flower Sword Sage to kill Wu Yu on the spot.


    At this moment, Huangfu Pojun spoke. "As for the matter of the Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s beloved daughter, we of Yan Huang Imperial City also know about the details. To us, it seems like a regrettable thing, but in truth, everyone in this world knows that it wasmitted by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Wu Yu was henceforth removed from Shushan, and has already been punished. Presently, Wu Yu is part of our Yan Huang Imperial City, and the Sword Sage indeed has no basis to molest him. I have already sent word of this news via Message Talisman to Shushan. I have received news of our generals advising the Sword Sage not to act rashly, or this matter will definitely incriminate the whole of Shushan."


    As he said this, Huangfu Pojun had indeed received a tail talisman.


    Actually, this was also a fabrication of his. But even so, it was sufficient to leave the Lunar Flower Sword Sage in careful consideration.


    After hearing news of Wu Yu, she had againe hunting. She had wanted to kill Wu Yu in a sh, the consequences be damned. But she had not expected that Wu Yu would have risen so fast in such a short period of time! She naturally knew that Wu Yu was a talented person, perhaps no less than Beishan Mo. And with this Huangfu Pojun twice threatening with the might of Yan Huang Imperial City, she had to think about how Yan Huang Imperial City might deal with her if she killed Wu Yu.


    Historically, Yan Huang Imperial City didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Especially that Imperial General!


    "I think the Sword Sage might not be too cognizant. Our Imperial General loves Wu Yu. Even the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff that is currently in Wu Yu''s hands was once the immortal treasure of our Imperial General. It was personally made by the Imperial General, and the Sword Sage should know how important he is to our Yan Huang Imperial City. I would therefore caution the Sword Sage not to do anything that you may regret in the future."


    Huangfu Pojun was actually very anxious, and asserted this again in a sh of inspiration during their dangerous situation.


    Wu Yu was very grateful to him. If he lived today, it would be because Huangfu Pojun had saved his life. At the very least, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage hade in order to kill him.


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s face remained aloof, but she was actually struggling inside. At this moment, the Distant Fire Sword Sage came beside her, shaking his head. "Lunar Flower, let it go. Our best opportunity has already passed."


    Saying this, it showed that he too was helpless. He was a bit more clear-headed than the Lunar Flower Sword Sage. From the way Huangfu Pojun had described it, he was indeed well aware of the grave consequences that would follow if they continued to be hard-headed and killed Wu Yu.


    Even the Imperial General''s personally crafted immortal treasure had been given to him....


    Not fair, not fair!


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s eyes were red.


    Beishan Mo was also reluctant to give up.


    He had a sh of inspiration. He shot a look at the two sword sages and then turned to check Wu Yu out. Heughed and said, "Alright, Wu Yu, you are truly capable, to be able to escape death even at a time like this. Congrattions. No need to die today. But since I am here today, let me also tell you something. Big Sister Nangong and I are about to be daopanions. At that time, you muste."

 Chapter 401: Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 401: Three Years</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu stared coldly at Beishan Mo.


    To be honest, he did not believe him.


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage, who had been cultivating for hundreds of years, were the top figures after the Seven Immortals of Shushan. They were really strong. Wu Yu had to admit that he feared them.


    But he was never afraid of Beishan Mo. Even if he wascking and was currently behind Beishan Mo, he strongly believed that this was only temporary! In this aspect, he had absolute confidence.


    Nangong Wei had never liked him, let alone be his daopanion.


    Seeing his cold gaze, Beishan Mo smiled and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but this day wille. I advise you to have some mental preparation. Also, there is a very important thing. Let me ask you: do you want to make a real end with the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and Distant Fire Sword Sage? Do you think that one day, you can step back into Shushan and prove yourself?"


    "Say what you want, don''t beat around the bush." Wu Yu sneered, his gaze like zing fire. To be honest, if the two Sword Sages were not here, he would like to fight with him now.


    Beishan Mo said, "It''s very simple. What did the lowly people beside you say just now? You will make Shushan regret in three years¡¯ time? I would like to see how you can make Shushan regret in three years! I will give you the chance! Three years from today,e to Shushan to challenge me! Go to the Mortal Arena. After the battle, win or lose, the grudges between the two Sword Sage and you will all be in the past. Do you dare to do so?"


    He made himself sound so heroic. What he said made the seas surge and the heavens and earth stir.


    This was something that he had decided on his own.


    However, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage''s eyes brightened. They looked at each other and thought in their hearts that Beishan Mo was really smart.


    "Wu Yu must have felt wronged to be expelled from Shushan. He must be eager to go back to Shushan and prove himself, especially to defeat Beishan Mo. Therefore, he will not refuse. If he agrees and he dies in battle, it''s his own business. Yan Huang Imperial City cannot me us then!"


    "Yes, Yan Huang Imperial City now holds him in high regard. This is the only way to make him take the bait!"


    When the two of them discussed secretly, Huangfu Pojun said hurriedly to Wu Yu, "Don''t make this promise. With your talent, they won''t dare to touch you. You don''t have to go to Shushan to take risks. If you ept this challenge, Yan Huang Imperial City won''t be able to help you."


    Of course, Wu Yu understood these reasons.


    But the time period was three years!


    Since it was three years, what was there to be afraid of?


    He just smiled lightly at Huangfu Pojun. He was confident. Then, in front of all the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, even several ghostly cultivators in hiding, he turned towards Beishan Mo and said, "Alright, three years from today, I will go to Shushan and battle you in the Mortal Arena."


    He had spoken slowly, but heavily, decisively, and calmly. His words were filled with determination.


    "Very good, very courageous." Beishan Mo was very happy, but he did not show it on his face.


    He began to imagine that he would finally prove himself to that man in three years. This proof was even more important than Wu Yu''s proof!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Wu Yu had left Shushan, but the problem was not solved. The Lunar Flower Sword Sage was still chasing him.


    His rtionship with Nangong Wei was stillplicated. Sometimes, Wu Yu would miss her, but other times, he knew that his rtionship with her was history.


    Today, Beishan Mo had stood out for him. He had used his wits to give him this chance.


    After Wu Yu agreed, Beishan Mo walked towards Wu Yu and forced Huangfu Pojun and the others to make way until he stood in front of Wu Yu.


    The two of them stared at each other. Two pairs of eyes, one like fire, the other like ice.


    Beishan Mo¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile and he said lightly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve promised, I¡¯ll announce it to the world. Today, we stand before so many witnesses. Three years from today, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Mortal Arena. You better show up then. If not, everyone willugh at you and not me, Beishan Mo.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll im your head in three years,¡± Wu Yu said without much care.


    He was really not afraid. He also knew that he still wanted to return to Shushan. There were some things that he had to return to settle clearly. Previously, he was expelled and was in a pitiful state. He had to return in good shape.


    Beishan Mo snorted. His voice was very soft. He sniggered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such courage. You really surprise me. Then I¡¯ll let you know two more things. First, Big Sister Nangong and me will be returning to the Reincarnation Realm soon. We¡¯ll stay there for about two to three years. If not for the urgency to return to the Reincarnation Realm, I could wait for you at Shushan now. But this is also good. This gives you three years to prepare. You¡¯ll have no excuse to say that I¡¯m being unfair. In these three years, I¡¯ll have tons of time alone with Big Sister Nangong. Don¡¯t be too envious.¡±


    The Reincarnation Realm again!


    This was indeed a little stressful.


    It was because Nangong Wei had gone to the Shushan Reincarnation Realm that her power had increased dramatically.


    This time, it was most likely that she would experience a great improvement as well. There was no way of predicting what level they would be at in three years when they meet Wu Yu at Shushan.


    This was other people¡¯s opportunity. Wu Yu was not envious. He was not afraid either. There was three years for him to prepare. He could do many things, and these would not be weaker than the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    ¡°Then congrattions.¡± Since he would have the chance to make his move in three years, he would not be anxious to do it now.


    Beishan Moughed. He was also cheery and handsome. His lips pressed together and he said, ¡°The second point. I¡¯ll try my best to set the date Big Sister Nangong and I will be daopanions after the battle. If you don¡¯t die, you can have the honor of attending, to witness the ritual and process. Perhaps it may bring some epiphany to you. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m very thoughtful?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have too many of these kinds of daydreams.


    ¡°Beishan Mo, you are not a three-year-old kid, so don¡¯t speak to me like a three-year-old kid,¡± Wu Yu said hisst sentence.


    They had confirmed their battle. It was useless to say too much to him.


    They would see what would happen three years from now.


    After saying this, he retreated to the back. Huangfu Pojun knew what he meant and blocked Beishan Mo. He told the three martial cultivators from Shushan, ¡°The three of you, since the three year agreement is confirmed, and Wu Yu has agreed, please go back now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Lunar Flower Sword Sage was already very satisfied with how the day had unfolded.


    She also did not expect Beishan Mo to help her so much.


    The three of them took onest look at Wu Yu and left, their faces expressionless.


    ¡°Little Mo, thank you for today. That Wu Yu may have a strong character, but he has that one weakness and you grabbed it so easily. Everything depends on you three years from now. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± The Distant Fire Sword Sage was truly grateful.


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage said, "Nonsense, he and Wei Er are going to the Reincarnation Realm again. The Seven Immortals of Shushan spent a lot of energy to develop them, especially Little Mo. Three years from now, they wille out of the Reincarnation Realm. They will probably reach a level close to a Sword Sage. Wu Yu was born with a deficiency, and may not have received the greatest attention in Shushan. Let alone three years, even if it''s 10 years, he won''t be Little Mo''s opponent."


    Beishan Mo smiled lightly and said modestly, "You two, don''t be polite with me. Of course Wu Yu is really powerful and has infinite potential. But I will try my best to give you two a proper exnation. Of course, it''s also for myself. Can you two understand?"


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage nodded and said, "Of course. That kid Wei Er just can''t understand who is the most suitable person for her."


    ......


    After the three left, many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers surrounded Wu Yu.


    ¡°Commander, that Beishan Mo is too sneaky! You must not lose to him!¡±


    ¡°What the heck, I really want to p him.¡±


    ¡°That guy will definitely spread news of this and pressure you so that you have no choice but to turn up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll definitely be humiliated and will never be able to stand tall again.¡±


    Everyone had their piece to say.


    Huangfu Pojun said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this. Wu Yu knows his chances. There is no need to worry. Since he made this decision today, he¡¯ll definitely let the Shushan Immortal Sect lose wholeheartedly in three years! Everyone, stop talking about this. Let¡¯s disperse and start our guarding mission! Disperse!¡±


    While they were concerned for Wu Yu, under the order of General Commander Huangfu, everyone still dispersed. However, everyone was still thinking about Wu Yu.


    Now that ghostly cultivators no longer appeared here, Wu Yu had an easy time. He was training and refining his Jindan most of the time.


    Huangfu Pojun stood beside him and said, ¡°Actually, it is quite rushed too. Why don¡¯t you return to Yan Huang Imperial City? You¡¯ve done a lot for this mission. There will probably not be any more ghostly cultivatorsing over.¡±


    Actually, three years would pass by quickly.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Let¡¯s do it by the book.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Wu Yuughed.


    While this was something big and very sensational on the day itself, his heart was calm. Perhaps he had expected that he would one day return to Shushan.


    He had to prove himself!


    Today, it was just that he had confirmed the time of return!


    Three years!


    Not too long, yet not too short!


    ¡°Very good, you are a man! I¡¯m impressed. I hope that three years from now, there will be a good ending.¡±


    Huangfu Pojun did not say too much.


    But this news would spread out.


    In the next two months, Wu Yu was not as anxious as everyone had expected him to be. On the contrary, he was not in a rush. He was actually quite rxed and his progress was slow.


    His mission waspleted peacefully.


    The Inner Sea Dao Sect took all the blue spirit ore mines and returned to Inner Sea Dao Sect, while Wu Yu and others sat in the Yan Huang Warship and returned to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    However, Wu Yu left the team first. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He wanted to go back to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and the Heavenly Sword Sect to take a look.


    When he thought of all the disputes that he had faced, he missed his rtives, his master.


    He had been away from home for a long time. He had to go back and take a look.


    Huangfu Pojun thought that when he returned, he would immediately work hard to reach a higher level and prepare for the fight in three years.


    He did not expect Wu Yu to not be in a hurry. Also, he would not return back to Yan Huang Imperial City as of yet.


    "Alright, let''s go first."


    As he saw the Yan Huang Warship going off in the direction of Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu went from the East Sea to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    Standing on the sea, looking at the vastnd ahead, it would not be long before he reached the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, where he was born.


    "I''d better find my sister and ask her to help me out.


    "I don''t know if she willugh at me after hearing these troubles I''m suffering.


    "In fact, there is no difference between a martial cultivator and an ordinary man. They will still have the seven emotions and six desires. We can''t do without fighting. I just don''t know if it will still be like this after I be an immortal."

 Chapter 402: Mortal Dong Yue Wu

    <h4>Chapter 402: Mortal Dong Yue Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, a mist currently engulfed it.


    Standing above the clouds and looking down, the nation stretched out before him, and all was well!


    Wu Yu was using the Art of Sword Flight in the clouds. As he looked at the many familiar ces below him, those familiar hills were still sharp in his memory.


    He still remembered that he was known as the cultivating demon in his youth. He had led the Dong Yue Wu army across thend.


    At that time, he was a grand sight withoutparison.


    But a pity that his worldview had been too low then. He had to thank Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. Without him, Wu Yu would never havee into contact with the true world of Immortal Dao.


    Right now, he was also a cultivating demon in the Immortal Dao!


    Looking far out, under the clouds, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s mountains and rivers were like a picture, marvelously beautiful. Although one would age and die, the emotions here were more vivid, and perhaps not as cruel as what was found on the Immortal Dao.


    "Although the mortal realm is beautiful, it is so easily shattered."


    Wu Yu mused.


    Finally, his desire to return home brought him to the old city of Capital Wu.


    Capital Wu was not old, but simply shoddy and dpidated inparison to the structures of the Immortal Dao world. However, the mottled castle walls nketed in algae had an even more historical feel to them.


    Capital Wu''s royal pce, same as it was before.


    Wu Yu was all too familiar with every hall, every courtyard, and every street within it. The 10 plus years of his childhood had been spent growing up within the pce.


    Once, he had been the prince of the times!


    At that time, he had thought that he was an important person in the world, and one of the most valuable. And now he knew just how small his world had been then.


    Right now, seeing the pce from above the clouds, he was filled withplicated emotions.


    Especially Imperial Concubine Xi''s pce hall. Presently, its name had been changed, although its appearance remained the same. And then he passed through the big, stone archway,nding back where he had once been carried away in the swaying prison carriage on the snowy winter night, Wu You crying.... These thoughts came back to him with a sense of wonder.


    Even the dao was not immune to nostalgia.


    Returning to Capital Wu, Wu Yu was filled with many emotions, and that too was dao in itself.


    "Long live, long live, long live Empress Wu!"


    As expected, the sun had just begun to rise, and Wu You was holding morning court as the sun rays caged the pce.


    Wu Yu entered the great hall, and the ministers were all discussing matters of national importance. Wu You was in a dragon robe, her expression serious. She was listening to their various concerns intently. With Wu Yu and the Heavenly Sword Sect backing them, the various ministers were all very loyal.


    Wu You was the eminent leader of Dong Yue Wu, the likes of whom had never been seen before.


    Even for the neighboring countries, they could only lift their thumbs up in approval when the name of the Dong Yue Wu Empress was mentioned.


    She had yet to see Wu Yu, although he had already seen her. She was sitting upright on the dragon chair. She was a mortal, and now over 30 years old. Perhaps because of the strain of work, she was already not as young and beautiful as she had been before.


    Wu Yu''s heart ached.


    Before morning court was concluded, a minister said, "Your Highness, the ministers feel that Your Highness should give some consideration to having a son who will continue the bloodline of the Dong Yue Wu imperial family."


    "I already have ns for this matter. No need to by the issue." Wu You waved her hand lightly, dering the morning court adjourned. The ministers were helpless, and left in order.


    Wu You sat in the deste golden pce. She waved for the servants to back down as well, leaving her alone in the silence.


    Wu You leaned forward and stood, gazing out of the pce. Her eyes were filled with worry as she mused, "The world of the Immortal Dao has no boundaries. I wonder how he is...."


    Even as he was thinking of her, she too was thinking of him.


    Wu Yu was moved. In that moment, he forgot the dao that had been in his heart. Only the passion of kinship coursed through his body.


    "Sister." A call that had not left his lips in years. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "Wu Yu!" Just as Wu You was lost, she saw him before her, and thought that she had to be dreaming. She reeled for a while before she came to her senses that this was not a dream. Only then did she take the few steps forward, leaping into Wu Yu''s arms.


    "How is it that you are back...." Wu You was all smiles, but also crying hard at the same time.


    Wu Yu was drowning in her pleasure. He felt a warmth in his heart that he had never experienced before. Only then did he realize that perhaps Nangong Wei was not the most important person to him in the world, but instead this big sister who had grown up alongside him.


    "Nonsense. I''m cultivating, not in prison. Of course I cane back." Wu Yuughed.


    Wu You was first ted, then she cried hard. Her hands were fast around Wu Yu''s neck, as though afraid that he would run away. Through choked up tears, she said, "But in the blink of an eye, 10 years have passed. It''s been 10 years. Why did you take so long toe back? I thought, I thought...."


    Wu Yu was struck.


    That''s right. From the time he had left the Heavenly Sword Sect until now, year after year had passed. It had been 10 years.


    10 years, to him, had passed as easily as the flick of a finger!


    To Wu You, this was a long period of time in her life.


    "Big Sister is old already. I was so worried that by the time you came back, I would already be an olddy stiff as a block of wood...." Wu You''s shoulders heaved as she clutched onto him and sobbed.


    These words struck Wu Yu very deeply. He almost stopped breathing for a moment. He recalled the vow that he had once made. Not only would he be immortal, but he also did not want his only kin, Wu You, to leave him. There was a saying: when one rose to power, even his chickens and dogs would rise with him! He had once vowed that after he became immortal, he would also make Wu You immortal!


    If a day came when she really grew old, how could he face her?


    They were sister and brother, and how could one be ancient and frail while the other was still full of youthful energy....


    Wu Yu did not make her any promise. He had kept his words in his heart. But from this day on, his way of dao had found a new unshakable reason!


    In his heart, Wu You was still as beautiful as a treasure. He was afraid of seeing this jewel grow old. He was very afraid.


    Seeing her face, indeed the marks of the decade could be seen.


    "Tell Big Sister what you''ve been through at the Shushan Immortal Sect all these years."


    Wu You could feel that he had changed much and had be more mature and mellow.


    "I will tell you slowly." Wu Yu sped her hand and led her to a mountain on the side of Capital Wu. It was the Heavenly Immortal Peak, where Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had once stayed.


    Wu You now only had the ability of a few tiers of the martial way. Her foundation was too weak and her talent was considered poor even amongst mortals.


    But Wu Yu would not give up.


    He had long prepared for this and had brought many things with him as well. Even if Wu You could not absorb many of them, he at least had to get Wu You into the Qi Condensation Realm. At least in that realm of cultivation, she would have 200 years of life.


    Shushan and Yan Huang Imperial City had many rare immortal essences, and a small fraction of them had an extremely high potency which could change the potential of mortals. Wu Yu had evened learnt how to refine an immortal medicine called the Life-Changing Pill, and had refined more than 1,000 of them. He intended for them to refine Wu You''s potential, in order for her to have some foundations in cultivation.


    Life-Changing Pills were expensive, and not at all useful to someone of Wu Yu''s level. But Wu Yu still expended all these resources in this area.


    "All of these were prepared for you."


    "It must have been hard on you to make all these," Wu You fussed.


    "Not at all."


    Wu You herself had no way to absorb these Life-Changing Pills right now. That was why Wu Yu had to assist her with the absorption process. This process was rather extended. By Wu Yu''s calctions, helping her enter the Qi Condensation Realm would probably take a month''s time. After that, she could slowly absorb them on her own.


    In any case, Wu Yu nned to leave some resources for her with Feng Xueya so he could provide to her ording to her cultivation level.


    At the same time, the brother and sister began to catch up on their 10 years apart. Wu You was a bit simpler. Right now, Dong Yue Wu was at peace. There were asional border shes, but the enemies did not dare to truly attack. They would often concede after negotiations were made.


    As for Wu Yu, he naturally spoke of all his time in the Shushan Immortal Sect and Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Only then did Wu You know how truly astonishing his life had been in these years apart.


    "Big Sister, do you feel like I made the right decision in leaving Shushan? Would it hurt her?" Wu Yu asked.


    Wu You thought about it. "It would definitely hurt this girl. But how should I put it? You cannot go back on your beliefs either, right.... If you could not change her, then you could only leave her. Or perhaps having left, both parties can spend some time cooling down. Isn''t that right?"


    And then she said, "A thing like fate cannot be forced. If you are fated, then there will be a time for reunion. Didn''t you say you were returning to Shushan in three years'' time? You can just see what she thinks when that timees."


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    "Sister, in all these years, haven''t you found someone of your heart?" Wu Yu knew that she was still alone. Actually, other mortals of her age were basically all wedded and with children.


    Wu You gave a frustrated smile, saying, "That''s not it either. I just haven''t felt the urge to have someone as apanion. It seems like everyone I meet is not quite right. Perhaps I have a rather overbearing temperament."


    Although she seemed as warm as water itself, in truth, she would not back down on many matters.


    "If someone wants to marry the sister of I, Wu Yu, they cannot be inferior to me. If Big Sister can endure the loneliness, then one day I will let you enter the Immortal Dao and let you be immortal, just as I will be! At the time, your world will be even more splendid!"


    That was Wu Yu''s dream.


    Wu You smiled lightly. "How could the Immortal Dao be such an easy ce to reach?"


    "Nothing is impossible, as long as one has the heart," Wu Yu asserted stoutly.


    Seeing his expression so resolute, Wu You started, then nodded. "Alright, I believe you. I hope that such a day wille as well. From now on, I too will dedicate some time to it. I will not let you down."


    Speaking with this kin of his, Wu Yu had no need to hide anything. This made him feel very at ease. Sometimes, an older sister was like a mother. For him, Wu You was like a mother. Her smile and warm words could soothe Wu Yu''s restless heart and bring himfort. At such a time, his perspective would rify, and he could see more,prehend more dao!

 Chapter 403: A New Path

    <h4>Chapter 403: A New Path</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu You would spend part of her time on discovering and training. During this time, Wu Yu started setting up the Million Swords Formation with the materials he had prepared in advance.


    The Million Swords Formation was the highest tier Heaven and Earth Spirit Design that Wu Yu could create at this moment. On typical days, one wouldn''t be able to see any signs of the spirit design. However, once it was activated, there would indeed be a million sword qi hovering. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    The Million Swords Formation wasn''t just a minor upgrade from the previous 10,000 Swords Formation that had protected the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    This was the first time Wu Yu had put the Million Swords Formation into reality.


    He had long prepared the materials, precious treasures, and immortal essences. In addition, he had practiced drawing the spirit design of the Million Swords Formation previously. Therefore, he was familiar with the whole process. Although it was his first time setting it up, he stillpleted the Million Swords Formation within the estimated time under his precise and urate control.


    Once activated, Capital Wu would be protected within the Million Swords Formation.


    A month had passed.


    The Million Swords Formation waspleted and Wu You managed to hit the Qi Condensation Realm. She finally had spiritual power and could start her path of cultivation.


    In the future, she would be able to improve gradually.


    After settling all the different matters, Wu Yu had to leave.


    Before he left, he gave Wu You arge number of Life-Protecting Talismans and core-tail talismans that could reach him. It was especially so for the core-tail talismans, of which he prepared over 100.


    "If there''s anything, you can always look for me. Even if it''s just missing me," said Wu Yu.


    "You are really meticulous in your preparations."


    Wu Yu had indeed spent lots of time thinking about it.


    The truth was, if not for the fact that his doppelgangers couldn''t be too far apart from himself, he would be willing to leave behind a doppelganger to guard the ce forever.


    He wasn''t too clear of the distance at this juncture. However, he noticed that as the strength of his doppelgangers increased, this distance was also increasing.


    "I will leave some things with my master. Once you make some improvements, he will send them to you," Wu Yu reminded her.


    Wu You knew Wu Yu would find it hard when it was time to part. Therefore, she had maintained a smile throughout. "A brave man shouldn''t always be looking back. It''s time to go. With the core-tail talisman, it won''t be like before, when I could only wait to hear about you."


    "Sister, wait for me," Wu Yu said solemnly.


    It wasn''t just to wait for his next return. Instead, it was to wait for him to bring her more spectacr mysterious encounters.


    What he wanted to give Wu You wasn''t just the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Alright."


    Wu You still couldn''t manipte the Million Swords Formation yet. Therefore, he would leave the method of controlling it with Feng Xueya. He had already built Capital Wu to be the second base of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Before the gentle eyes of Wu You, he flew into the clouds and disappeared from the sky of Capital Wu.


    Wu You stared at the sky for a long time until the sun set.


    ......


    Wu Yu returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect after leaving Capital Wu.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword Sect still didn''t know about Wu Yu''s return to Dong Yue Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, he had appeared on the sky of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    The very first ce he went to was Sun Wudao¡¯s grave. However, this ce had been reced by the Spiritual Qi Spring. The Spiritual Qi Spring was still ejecting spiritual qi. Moreover, it seemed to be ejecting even more than before.


    "Uncle Sun."


    Wu Yu went to the ce that had been his grave, dropped to his knees, and kowtowed before it.


    "You''re back." Behind him, Feng Xueya suddenly appeared. He leaned on a tree and looked to be on the verge of tears.


    "Master." Wu Yu stood up before walking towards Feng Xueya and dropping down on one knee. Over the past years, he had not found another master other than Feng Xueya.


    Feng Xueya was now a third tier Jindan Dao cultivator, an improvement from before. Naturally, he had been left way behind by Wu Yu at this juncture.


    He was his life savior and was also the one who had brought him into the Immortal Dao. Although he wasn''t strong, he was indeed the one whom Wu Yu had the most respect for.


    Feng Xueya''s eyes were swollen and red. He helped Wu Yu up, looked into his eyes, and was constantly nodding his head. His body was also shivering a little.


    "Lan Huayi tried to find out how you''ve been doing previously. I have also visited the East Imperial Kingdom once to ask about the situation. We all know what happened to you in the immortal sect and that you joined Yan Huang Imperial City right after." Feng Xueya was choking a little as he spoke.


    "Master. I''m sorry. I was expelled from Shushan too and have disappointed you...." After all, Feng Xueya was from Shushan and had regrets about the ce too.


    Feng Xueya shook his head and answered, "You don''t have to apologize to me. All I wanted was for you to have a brighter future. As for the thoughts of those who have been eliminated like me, they shouldn''t affect you. However, we are indeed master and disciple. All I can say is that perhaps the Shushan Immortal Sect isn''t suitable for us."


    Feng Xueya looked at him in shock as he continued emotionally, "Previously, I saved you from the snake demon. At that time, I would have never dreamed that you, who I thought would be just a disciple with the worst gifts, would turn out to be the most unbelievable disciple. I would have never expected you to stir up such a storm on the divine continent. Wu Yu, you are now one of the most elite people in the entire divine continent...."


    When he first heard about Wu Yu''s experiences in the East Imperial Kingdom, he had even doubted if the Wu Yu others were talking about was his disciple. In fact, he was still doubting it moments ago until he finally saw Wu Yu.


    After all, Wu Yu was now wearing the Yan Huang Immortal Armor.


    Once, everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect was shocked when the news first reached them. At least 90% of the people didn''t believe it. Lan Huayi also verified several times. However, the more she verified, the more shocked she was by the news she had received.


    "Why are you back suddenly? Your cultivation training is important. Don''t let Shushan look down on you." Feng Xueya looked at him with doting eyes.


    Till this point, he was still standing on Wu Yu''s side.


    "I''m back to take a look, but I''ve got to leave soon," answered Wu Yu.


    He spent the entire night having a long chat with Feng Xueya. When dawn broke, Feng Xueya gathered all the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect and announced the return of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu saw too many familiar faces.


    Su Yanli, Mo Shishu, Night Wishes for Snow, Lan Boli, Lan Shuiyue, and Qing Mang....


    At this moment, Wu Yu was way above them, and they could only stand far away while looking up to him. Therefore, they were rather reserved.


    "Wu Yu, are you the one from the rumors?" Su Yanli had already condensed her Jindan. She looked a little pale and couldn''t look Wu Yu in his eyes.


    "Senior Sister Su." Wu Yu smiled faintly.


    This address let Su Yanli know that the rumors weren''t false.


    Looking at the others.


    They were all agitated. Even Lan Shuiyue wasn''t bothered by what had happened before. At this point, her eyes was just filled with respect and admiration.


    "Junior Brother, for someone like you to appear in our lives, it is just like a dream. Unbelievable. At this point, it still feels a little foreign. Please don''t take it to heart." Only Night Wishes for Snow was still acting like how a senior brother should be.


    Wu Yu was the one who had brought him together with Lan Boli when Zhang Futu came.


    Everyone broke intoughter.


    After thisughter, the distance between them had seemingly shortened a little.


    "Everyone, Wu Yu isn''t able to stay behind for long this time. However, I did manage to find some gifts for everyone."


    He had these prepared long ago.


    Within a Sumeru Pouch, there wererge numbers of immortal treasures, immortal medicines, dao techniques, talismans, immortal essences, and precious treasures. His arrival had brought a huge trove of treasures for the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    With the items in the Sumeru Pouch, the overall strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect could increase in a few years. Take Feng Xueya as an example. He now had the opportunity to reach the eighth or ninth tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. This level of strength could be considered as very strong in the region.


    Naturally, Wu Yu also set up a Million Swords Formation in this ce.


    It would be controlled by Feng Xueya. When the Million Swords Formation was activated, even a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator might not be able to break through rapidly.


    With his own abilities, Wu Yu upgraded the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    These resources also benefited every disciple in the sect.


    Wu Yu was quicker in setting up the Million Swords Formation this time. He only took half a month to have everything ready. From the day he made the promise with Beishan Mo, it had been three and a half months.


    One-tenth of three years had passed.


    Over this period, Wu Yu didn''t make much progress. He was busy with helping out Wu You and the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, he wasn''t worried at all.


    When everything was settled, it was time to bid goodbye.


    Over these days, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, and the group had been with Wu Yu all the time.


    "Master." Wu Yu stood outside the Thousand Swords Gate, went on his knees, and thanked his benefactor once again.


    "I shall not put my gratitude in words. If the Heavenly Sword Sect ever encounters any issues, you can look for me with a core-tail talisman at any time.


    "In this lifetime, no matter where I go, I will always be from the Heavenly Sword Sect, I will always be your disciple and the junior brother of everyone."


    His return this time had changed Wu Yu''s mentality.


    "Get up, quick." Feng Xueya helped him up immediately.


    His eyes were red and swollen as he remarked, "The greatest encounter in my life is being able to lead you into the path of immortals. You don''t owe me anything. You have long repaid the gratitude through what you have done for us over the years. For the future, chase after your path bravely. Although we are a little slower, we will also not give up on cultivation!"


    "Yeah." Wu Yu nodded his head.


    They exchanged nces again at the end.


    Su Yanli was still chilly and barely smiled. However, her eyes were also teary at this point.


    He still recalled the first time she arrived on the Immortal Crane like an immortal from a different world.


    That was one of the most beautiful scenes Wu Yu had ever seen on his path to immortalhood.


    "Now you are more like an immortal, while I''m the mortal. However, I won''t give up, Junior Brother." Su Yanli still forced out a faint smile in the end.


    "It''s alright. I''ll be waiting for you all up ahead. Goodbye."


    "Have a safe trip!" everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect shouted in unison.


    Wu Yu flew towards the sky. Looking at the Bipo Mountain Range below his feet, he took ast nce at the people who had yed a huge role in his life. He was filled with grand dreams and let out a long, soothing roar which reverberated through thousands and thousands of miles.


    Everyone could pursue their own dao.


    He reminded himself of this. He was just walking a little faster ahead of the rest.


    After returning, his mind was more at ease. Looking ahead of the vastless Immortal Dao, intense passion and determination welled up in his heart. mes were ejected from his body and he resembled a scorching sun. He traversed through the clouds, mountains, and rivers as he headed towards the huge Yan Huang Imperial City that hovered in the air!


    He was going back!


    "It''ll be time to charge ahead after returning to the Yan Huang Imperial City!


    "They are returning to the Reincarnation Realm and will likely experience another huge improvement. Now that I''m catching up to them, I cannot get left behind in the next three years!"


    Yan Huang Imperial City was located within dense clouds. It was as though there was a huge block ofnd in the sky.


    Seeing Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu felt even more inspired. The passion for battle that had been in slumber temporarily was now raging and erupting.


    After he returned, he realized that he had be a well-known figure in Yan Huang Imperial City!


    The battle of the East Sea and the promise of three years had now reached the entire world!

 Chapter 404: Trial of Yan

    <h4>Chapter 404: Trial of Yan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu reached Yan Huang Imperial City and flew towards the inner city from the outer city, he attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Now, he seemed to be famous throughout the whole divine continent.


    He was wearing a suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor, with eyes as hot as the sun and a cold expression on his face. He was so young. At first nce, you would know that he was not an ordinary being. Even if he was not reputable, he would stand out among the crowd based on his physical strength that surpassed that of demons.


    The outer city was the ce in the whole divine continent where information spread the fastest. Martial cultivators from all over the divine continent representing the major sects and powers gathered here to collect intelligence.


    "This young man is Wu Yu."


    "He executed his mission in the East Sea and killed three fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. They were all vicious ghostly cultivators."


    "He is a former Shushan disciple. It''s said that he is in his twenties. Shushan actually gave up such a talent. It''s really...."


    "There''s Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei in Shushan, so Wu Yu had no ce. In Yan Huang Imperial City, he will have his own achievements. "


    "However, I heard that he made an agreement with Beishan Mo to have a battle in the Mortal Arena. It is possible that in three years, only one of the two top young heroes will survive."


    "An expelled disciple returning to Shushan to battle in the Mortal Arena, which also involves a love triangle. The love and hatred, what a show! I have a hunch that it will cause a great sensation that day!"


    "I heard that Beishan Mo inherited the Green Depths Sword Emperor''s legacy and was epted as a disciple by the Seven Immortals of Shushan. If Wu Yu wants topare with him, he has to be epted as a disciple by the City Lord and the Imperial General. After all, Shushan gave up on him. I think Beishan Mo has a better chance of winning. All in all, this agreement was also proposed by Beishan Mo."


    All kinds of discussions along the way were on him.


    Wu Yu had a hunch.


    "In three years, let''s see what will happen." He smiled lightly.


    The countless "scrams" he had heard that day were still burning in his memory!


    He had to go back to Shushan.


    He did not enter the inner city, but went to the Hall of Clouds. There were a lot of ghostly cultivators'' belongings that he wanted to sell to Zhang Tiande.


    When Zhang Tiande saw him, he immediately greeted Wu Yu with a big smile and said, "Old Brother Wu really knows how to make a bigmotion. You killed a lot of ghostly cultivators in the East Sea and are probably close to a chiliarch''s ability. To reach this level at such a young age, there are no more than three of such people in Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Wu Yuughed at thepliment. He was also straightforward and said, "I¡¯ve brought back some ghostly cultivator items from the East Sea. Do you still ept them, Old Brother Zhang?"


    "Yes, of course!" He could conclude another business transaction, but the key was to upgrade his rtionship with Wu Yu. Zhang Tiande was, of course, enthusiastic.


    Wu Yu basically sold all the things that he had gained from Cangxue Qingfeng and the ck White Double Ghosts, leaving a small number of useful ones, such as some non-ghostly cultivator spirit designs, some immortal medicines, and talismans. Zhang Tiande counted the items and quoted a price.


    Wu Yu counted. After he cleared off the random items, there were about 3,100 Inner Sea Essence Pills left, equivalent to 3 million merits. This amount of cultivation resources was enough for him not to go out on missions for a long time.


    A fortune.


    "Do you need immortal treasures?" Zhang Tiande asked.


    Wu Yu thought for a moment and said, "I won''t look at immortal treasures for the moment. After all, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff is enough."


    He could not even control the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff to perfection yet. He would not need any other immortal treasures. The key was that he felt that since he had reached the third tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, the next most important thing was to improve his cultivation level, at least to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    At the moment, he did not want to choose immortal treasures, dao techniques, or talismans.


    With limited time, he felt that he needed a burst of effort in order to have a breakthrough in his cultivation level.


    After bidding farewell to Zhang Tiande, Wu Yu went back to the Heaven''s Equal Camp quietly. The Heaven''s Equal Camp soldiers had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Commander Wu!" Everyone greeted and weed him.


    They had a weing party for Wu Yu the whole night. The next day, Wu Yu started his training in seclusion. All his energy and focus was on improving his dao.


    After this trip home, he had grown a little. Now he had to focus on creating spirit designs and refining immortal medicine. He would need more focus than imagined.


    After about half a month, Wu Yu felt that he had gained a lot. He could probably start to break through to the 10th tier of Jindan soon.


    Just as he was about to proceed to the next step, Fang Chaoqun and the others suddenly appeared outside his residence. They probably had something urgent to talk about. Wu Yu took a break from his schedule and emerged. He realized that it was chiliarch Jiang Xuechuan who was looking for him.


    ¡°Wu Yu, it''s been a long time.¡± Jiang Xuechuanughed heartily and stepped forward.


    After Fang Chaoqun and the others left, Jiang Xuechuan said, ¡°I just finished a small mission, then I heard about what happened to you. I hope you are not stressed.¡±


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    Jiang Xuechuan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Then that''s good. No matter how others see this, everyone from our Yan Huang Imperial City will support you. You have to know that when you go to Shushan, you are representing our Yan Huang Imperial City. When the timees, I''ll surely apany you and help you!¡±


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He was grateful to Jiang Xuechuan. He was the first to decide to apany him to return to the Shushan Immortal Sect. When he was at Shushan, Wu Yu was alone with no help. This time around, upon return, he would at least have Jiang Xuechuan at his back, and perhaps even more.


    He was no longer alone!


    ¡°Thank you, Commander Jiang, I''ll never forget this,¡± Wu Yu said seriously.


    ¡°Please don''t say that, that''s too polite. Since you are at Yan Huang Imperial City, we are all brothers. There is no need to worry.¡± Jiang Xuechuan was a hearty person. His words were very direct too.


    Wu Yuughed. Indeed, it was him being too polite. Jiang Xuejiang, no matter what, was better than Zhang Tiande. After all, he was a Yan Huang Immortal Soldier. He was on his side.


    Jiang Xuechuan continued to say, ¡°Today, I interrupted your training to tell you one thing.¡±


    ¡°Please say.¡±


    Jiang Xuechuan said, ¡°In a few days, Yan Huang Imperial City¡¯s Trial of Yan will begin.


    ¡°Do you know about the Trial of Yan and the Trial of Huang?¡±


    Wu Yu had not heard of either and therefore shook his head.


    Jiang Xuechanughed and said, ¡°You''ve only been here for a short time, but you need to talk to more people. Even the people from your Heaven''s Equal Camp know about the Trial of Yan and the Trial of Huang.¡±


    These trials were indeed not recorded on the files given to him when he became a centurion - not everything could be found in them.


    For instance, the Yan Huang Warship was also not recorded in the information provided.


    Since Wu Yu did not know, Jiang Xuechuan exined to him, ¡°About every decade or so, sometimes every decade, sometimes every two decades, when the City Lord is free, he will instruct to start the Trial of Yan and the Trial of Huang. The 32 strongest centurions will undergo the Trial of Yan. They will be eliminated based on paired duels. Ultimately, the top three centurions will emerge. The same logic lies behind the Trial of Huang, except it is between 32 chiliarchs. Ultimately the three strongest chiliarchs will emerge. You are a centurion, so you can participate in the Trial of Yan.¡±


    Wu Yu wanted to train in seclusion to increase his cultivation level, to raise it to the 10th tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Hence, he was not very interested in these types of battles like the Battle of Swords and Immortals. He thought that it was probably just a ranking. There was only honor. He had limited time and was about to shake his head when Jiang Xuechuanughed and asked, ¡°Aren''t you curious about the prize for the first three in the Trial of Yan?¡±


    ¡°Im all ears.¡± Since Jiang Xuechuan hade personally to tell him, he had to show some respect and let him finish.


    Jiang Xuechuan said, ¡°Just the merits prize alone is already worth quite a lot. For the Trial of Yan, the first prize is five million merits, the second prize is three million merits, and the third prize is one million merits. The top eight gets 500,000 merits.¡±


    The first ce, the strongest centurion, actually got five million merits! That was really a lot. Wu Yu had killed at the East Sea for so long and had only earned about three million merits.


    Besides, to be amongst the top three of 32 centurions, theoretically speaking, he would actually only need to defeat five opponents. Five battles could probably bepleted within half a month. That would not take much time.


    After listening, Wu Yu was tempted. Of course, he knew that there were many centurions in Yan Huang Imperial City. It would not be easy to be the strongest one. For instance, Qin Fuyao and Beishan Mo were on par. If she took part, Wu Yu might not get first ce.


    Also, there were other genius-level centurions in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Jiang Xuechuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Actually, with your wealth now, these five million merits might not be too tempting for you. But all who take part in the Trial of Yan and Trial of Huang are not there for these merits. They are there for the other prize.¡±


    Wu Yu was stunned.


    Five million merits were still not considered as tempting?


    Jiang Xuechuan raised his head and looked at the direction of the inner city. He said emotionally, ¡°Within that inner city, the greatest forbidden ground is the ce where the City Lord spends most of his time ¨C the City Lord Residence. Even the generals cannot enter the City Lord Residence without receiving the order to see the City Lord.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°The first three of the Trial of Yan and the Trial of Huang, a total of six people, will earn the chance to stay in the City Lord Residence for half a year. Within this period of time, they can seek rifications from the City Lord any time on anything they cannot understand in martial cultivation.


    ¡°Our Yan Huang City¡¯s lord is the strongest in the divine continent, the strongest in the world, the person closest to gaining immortality. The Seven Immortals of Shushan can neverpare to his achievements in dao. You do understand what I''m saying, right? Actually, the City Lord has not organized the Trial of Yan and the Trial of Huang in close to 20 years. That is why all the centurions are going to try their luck with this opportunity. Any genius in Yan Huang Imperial City will not miss such a precious opportunity. It is everyone''s dream to get the guidance of the City Lord for half a year. Besides, there are only six openings for over a decade. That is too precious.¡±


    The number one person standing at the top of the divine continent!


    His guidance?


    Wu Yu had not truly met such a person. Of course, he had seen Luo Pin before, but Luo Pin would not give him any guidance in this aspect.


    Wu Yu also had some questions after training for so long. If he qualified to stay in the City Lord Residence for half a year, that would be greatly beneficial to him.


    After all, Beishan Mo could enter the Reincarnation Realm, but he had no one to guide him. He needed to figure out everything on his own.


    ¡°Trust me, if the City Lord helps you, if the City Lord is willing to support you, you will never die at the battle in Shushan in three years.¡± Jiang Xuechuan looked at him.

 Chapter 405: Yan Huang War Drum

    <h4>Chapter 405: Yan Huang War Drum</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I''ve decided." Wu Yu weighed it out and made his decision.


    It was just a few fights; they would not take up too much time. Besides, to be able to pit himself against the elite centurions of Yan Huang Imperial City was an opportunity that was no less valuable than fighting with the likes of the ck White Double Ghosts.


    It could be even better.


    After all, these elite 32 centurions would definitely be much stronger than the ck White Double Ghosts.


    And they might even have the fighting ability of chiliarchs.


    Qin Fuyao was probably around the second tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, so it would not be easy even for her to win. After all, this Trial of Yan did not consider one''s talent, only one''s fighting ability. Even if a centurion was 200 years old, they could still join, and they might not be weaker than Qin Fuyao.


    The Trial of Yan had a cap on one''s cultivation level. Once one crossed the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, a fifth tier cultivator, one could not enter the Trial of Yan, but instead had to enter the Trial of Huang.


    For the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, the jump from fourth to fifth tier and seventh to eighth tier were deemed rather significant hurdles, and many found them difficult to ovee. This was the reason why Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and other sects divided the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm into three different statuses.


    At Shushan, Earth sword rank: Heaven sword rank, Shushan Sword Sage.


    At Yan Huang Imperial City: centurion, chiliarch, general.


    If he could stay at the City Lord Residence for half a year, then regardless of the instruction that he received from the City Lord, just getting to know this person would be a boon above all in itself. Many wanted to meet the City Lord of Yan Huang but would not ever have a chance.


    The City Lord of Yan Huang, foremost in the world!


    "If I choose to join, how do I be one of the 32?"


    There were so many centurions that it was a huge problem in itself to even qualify as one of the 32 candidates.


    Jiang Xuechuan said, "That will have to depend on your own efforts. I am not sure if you have reached the criteria to join. From the way you consecutively killed the ck Fiend and the others, it should be borderline satisfactory. Follow me to the Yan Pce then. The Trial of Yan and the Trial of Huang both have their registrations at the Yan Pce. There are three testers there. General Qin, General Gu, and General Murong. You have to conquer each, and they will give you an evaluation score. If your score is within the highest 32, then you maypete."


    Wu Yu understood.


    It was said that General Murong determined 40 points, while the other two determined 30 points each, for a total of 100 points. Each person''s score from the generals would be their final score when totaled. On the day ofpetition, the highest 32 would be announced. If there were ties in the 30th ces or lower, then there would be tiebreakers to determine who would be the candidate in the Trial of Yan.


    "I will bring you to the Yan Pce. The Yan Pce is a busy ce in these couple of days." Jiang Xuechuan was well satisfied with Wu Yu''s decision.


    The two left the Heaven''s Equal Camp and quickly went to the Yan Pce. As predicted, the closer they got to the Yan Pce, the more the sound of the crowd could be heard. Many of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were thronging around, vying for better angles to watch the show. They did not care about missions for now.


    Inside and outside, there were tens of thousands of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers.


    Luckily, they were not in the way. All centurions who wished to register were readily let through. When Wu Yu arrived, there was already a queue with a few hundred people, and they were all centurions who were Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. At the front of the queue was the testing ground, where everyone was watching. There were quite a few chiliarchs here maintaining order, while the three elders were on a raised dais in front. They were General Qin, General Gu, and General Murong.


    "Queue here." Jiang Xuechuan brought him here, while he himself prepared to head forward.


    Wu Yu looked over. General Gu he knew, having met himst time before. General Qin looked slightly younger. His long, ck hair was well-ordered, and there were two locks of white hair entwined within. He had the sharp look of an eagle, a fierceness devoid of anger. Wu Yu recalled that he had heard of him. He was Qin Fuyao''s adoptive father.


    The other one, General Murong, was seated in the middle, and evidently was the strongest. He was an old man, his hairpletely white. His face was wrinkled as well, but a pair of bright and cold eyes shone out from his weathered features. With him holding the ground, not even the tens of thousands of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers dared to cause a ruckus.


    Wu Yu was at the back of the queue, and behind him, centurions continued to file in. At this time, quite a few people had noticed him.


    "Quick, look, that''s Wu Yu."


    "He''s here to join the Trial of Yan too!"


    "Ah, I heard that he consecutively killed two ghostly cultivators at the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. He must be very strong. If he joins the Trial of Yan, there''ll be a good show."


    "It''s very likely that another strong contender has just entered the scene."


    Many people were discussing the appearance of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was concentrating in peace.


    Suddenly, he felt a prickle down the back of his neck. Ming Long coughed a few times, and Wu Yu turned back to see Luo Pin a few ces behind him. She was in the same getup, covering herself well. Her eyes met Wu Yu''s, and he suddenly felt as though he were drowning in the wide, quiet ocean.


    "Why has shee?" Wu Yu was shocked.


    She was actually standing in the queue, evidently intending to enter.


    But her current ability was at the third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    Ming Long was a little grouchy as well. "This girl is hiding her status and ability. Isn''t she afraid the City Lord will see through her? Why would she dare to enter the City Lord Residence?"


    Ming Long had once said that perhaps only two people in the whole of Yan Huang Imperial City could see her true form, and that was the City Lord and the Imperial General. And if she was here in Yan Huang Imperial City in disguise, then she should keep as much distance from the two as possible.


    "Could she be here to join the fun?" Wu Yu guessed. After all, all along the queue, there were not many who were at the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Many were queueing just for fun, and to see how many points they could get.


    "Given her personality and identity, she would not bother. Although I don''t know why, I''m sure that this little female dragon wants to enter the City Lord Residence," Ming Long said with certainty.


    Since she hade, Wu Yu allowed the few people behind him to go on ahead. He was not so afraid of this immortal beast now, and he scooted back until he was in front of Luo Pin. He said amiably, "Commander Luo is thinking of entering the Trial of Yan as well?"


    Luo Pin looked at him and said, "I had nothing else to do, so I decided to try my hand."


    "Oh." Wu Yu nodded. She probably wouldn''t tell him the truth anyway.


    This woman was truly wrapped in mysteries.


    At this time, Jiang Xuechuan had just reached his chiliarch friends'' side. Suddenly spotting Luo Pin, he too was shocked, and hurried over. "Luo Pin, why have youe?"


    Given his understanding of Luo Pin, he felt that her ability was insufficient, and therefore she would not be here to try her hand.


    "Just to try," Luo Pin said neutrally.


    Wu Yu noticed that her snow-white, shoulder-length hair was even sparkling like a jewel.


    "Well then, I''ll look forward to the both of you." Jiang Xuechuan did not dwell on this, returning to his ce with a smile for both.


    Luo Pin''s face was indifferent, and she was unwilling to talk. Wu Yu had greeted her, but he did not take the initiative to pick up the conversation. Instead, he turned his attention back to the testing in front.


    "Greenhorn, quick, think of a way to rouse her interest. Such a juicy piece of meat has fallen into yourp. Don''t let it fly away now." Ming Long nagged at him.


    Wu Yu was toozy to answer her. Nonsense always spewed from her one day after another....


    From in front, the boom of drums sounded. As they neared, Wu Yu finally saw clearly that there was a war drum in front of the three generals. The war drum was ck and gold, and it looked crude. There were more than 1,000 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on it, so it was extremely sturdy.


    Each challenger had to use their immortal treasure to attack this war drum, and the three generals would give their score based on the war drum''s sound, as well as other supplementary areas.


    "That''s the Yan Huang War Drum, a fairly good immortal treasure as well. It canplement the Yan Huang Warship. It''s said that after one masters the drum, it can decimate one''s enemies. An offensive-type immortal treasure."


    Right now, none of these centurions owned the Yan Huang War Drum, so there would be no offensive power generated when they hit the drum.


    Otherwise, many of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers thronging around would die when the drum was sounded, because this Yan Huang War Drum did not differentiate its attacks and its deadly powers were extremely potent.


    Of course, causing the war drum to sound was no easy task either. All those who had gone up before mainly only caused a slight thump, and General Murong''s final score rarely crossed the 60 mark.


    Wu Yu took a close look.


    Each time the score was announced, the crowd cheered.


    Turning ability into a quantifiable number was indeed a cold process, but this was a fairly urate judgment for the centurions. In this way, many centurions could also know their own level.


    And this made Wu Yu curious. How many points could he score?


    Not just him, but everyone queuing right now was a little jumpy. It was like when he was back in the royal pce, taking tests for history, politics, and governance. Back then, besides some talent in military matters, Wu Yu had pretty much proved his ipetence in the rest of the subjects....


    Suddenly, from in front of the group, Wu Yu spotted Qin Fuyao.


    He had not noticed her before.


    Qin Fuyao was dressed as well as ever. Given her looks, she was naturally the center of attention. When it was her turn, there was an especially loud chorus of cheers. Everyone''s attention was drawn over. Because the generals were present, they did not dare to catcall, but they were eager with anticipation.


    "Aw, shucks. With so many people watching, I''ll get nervous." Qin Fuyao batted her eyelids at the crowd, and immediately all the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers present were dazzled.


    "Fuyao, stop it. Be serious." General Qin coughed a few times, embarrassed.


    "Alright, Daddy. You have to give me the full 30 points, or I won''t talk to you." Qin Fuyao gave a teasingugh, causing General Qin to be even more embarrassed, while his other tworadesughed.


    However, Qin Fuyao did not let him down.


    Her long whip snaked out, snapping against the Yan Huang War Drum to produce an ear-splitting sound. Many of the spirit designs activated, bursting with radiant light that filled the skies.


    "Not bad. Already a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. But in terms of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, higher than most of the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators." This was the first time that General Murong had given praise.


    When the final score came out, General Murong had given her 38, while General Gu had given her 29 and General Qin 27. A total of 94 points!


    Wu Yu did not know how the rest had fared, but a score of 94 was definitely within the top 32.


    In truth, Qin Fuyao was locked in as a hot favorite for top three in the Trial of Yan!


    After a while, it was Wu Yu and Luo Pin''s turn.


    When Wu Yu took the field, all eyes were watching with anticipation.

 Chapter 406: Leaderboard of Trial of Yan

    <h4>Chapter 406: Leaderboard of Trial of Yan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This type of assessment with points was simple and brutal. However, it also yed well to the curiosity of the people.


    Moreover, it didn''t include one''s cultivation level for the assessment. It was simply an assessment of the intensity of the attack.


    Nheless, the points wouldn''t necessarily reflect the oue in a real battle. It was just a preliminary judgement. Historically, there were countless cases where those with lower points defeated the other party with higher points in battle.


    Regardless, when Wu Yu took the first step forward, lots of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were staring at him.


    "How many points can he get?"


    "I estimate that he can probably get 80. Or perhaps a little higher."


    "I don''t think so. In the battle of the East Sea, those that were there might be guilty of blowing things out of proportion. If Wu Yu could kill those two ghostly cultivators, those ghostly cultivators were likely not as fearsome as one might expect."


    To put it simply, there were all kinds ofments about Wu Yu.


    Qin Fuyao didn''t leave. She was standing at the side, throwing flirtatious gazes at Wu Yu as shemented, "Little Brother Wu, put up a good performance for us~"


    Her charm and beauty were probably the most beautiful scene one could see in the Yan Pce.


    The attention of the three generals had all fallen on Wu Yu. Among them, General Gu was most familiar of Wu Yu. Some time ago, he was the one who had handled his entry into the inner city.


    Recently, he had also heard much about this young man. This piqued his interest as he asked, "Wu Yu, are you confident?"


    "Let me give it a try." Wu Yu took a deep breath. No matter what, he still had to do his best and make it to the list of 32 participants. Otherwise, he could forget about reaching the top three.


    He retrieved his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and held it closely in his hands.


    "Qin Fuyao didn''t use her full strength. I shall just use my typical strength without the Immortal Ape Transformation or Violent Art. If I can''t get in without them, it just means that I''m not suited for battles of this intensity."


    The Trial of Yan would be battles between the list of 32 to select the final three! That was basically the top 10%.


    The moment he grabbed the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, it vibrated strongly and let out a piercing homing noise. His entire body, together with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, were azed in golden mes.


    Instantly, everyone''s attention was focused on him.


    Wu Yu gathered and pushed off with both legs against the ground.


    At that juncture, the ground of the inner city shook violently.


    "What incredible physical strength! That''s way above what demons are capable of!" The three generals exchanged nces in shock.


    Boom!


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff smashed heavily on the Yan Huang War Drum. As a long homing sound reverberated, the spirit designs on the war drum lit up and the dazzling light shot into the sky. Under the huge impact from the strength of Wu Yu''s physical body, themotion he caused wasn''t any inferior than Qin Fuyao''s!


    If there was, it would be because of the difference of physical strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    The sounds of the war drum resonated long and didn''t instantly dissipate.


    When the crowd witnessed what happened, their faces turned white from shock. Looking at this determined and chilling young man with the long column in his hand, all they felt was the unparalleled dominance in every action of his. It was especially reflected in his fervent eyes, which they found hard to gaze directly into.


    "Great!" General Gu couldn''t help but exim!


    Some time ago, Wu Yu had sparred with his grandson, Gu Xuan. At that time, Wu Yu didn''t have the same battle capacity as he had now. Undoubtedly, he knew Wu Yu had made improvements. Moreover, the improvements weren''t small.


    In the path of cultivation, it had always been a race. Sometimes, one would be able to advance quickly and leave the rest far behind.


    General Qin and General Murong''s eyes had also lit up. General Qinmented, "It''s no surprise that even the Ursae Sword Immortal wished to take you in as disciple."


    It wasn''t just them. This was also the first time many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers had witnessed Wu Yu in action. Instantly, they retracted their rudements, and they couldn''t help but look at Wu Yu with fear and respect.


    In the end, the three generals gave their scoring. A total of 91 points.


    Although the score wasn''t as high as Qin Fuyao''s, Wu Yu was content. After all, he had only relied on Jindan essence, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, and his Invincible Vajra Body. He had not relied on the offensive strength of any Heaven Earth Void technique.


    Based on his estimation, if he had gone all out with the Immortal Ape Transformation, the Violent Art, and the Offensive Spirit Designs on the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, his score would definitely be higher than Qin Fuyao¡¯s.


    Obviously, those with over 90 points hadrgely not used all of their strength. After all, they would rather conserve their strength for the real battle.


    Based on the current situation, there were a dozen-odd people who had scored above 90 points. Although the assessment had not ended, Wu Yu felt good about his chances.


    Jiang Xuechan saw the scene and couldn¡¯t help but to exim. "Congrattions! Congrattions!" With the emergence of a strong centurion under him, he was also sharing the glory. Before several friends of his, he was feeling content. The truth was, he deserved the glory. After all, he was the chiliarch who had gone to poach Wu Yu the moment he arrived at Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "With your score, I can say that you definitely could take part in the Trial of Yan," Jiang Xuechuan said with certainty.


    Several chiliarchs beside him also added, "If 91 points can''t make it, who else could? Based on my estimate, you would¡¯ve stood a chance with 85 points. However, you likely would¡¯ve had to take part in one or two rounds of qualification battles."


    While they were conversing andplimenting Wu Yu, Wu Yu saw Luo Pin standing where he was previously. He couldn''t help but turn his attention fully on her. After all, she was really mysterious, and Wu Yu was curious about her.


    "What is she trying to do?" Considering her personality, she was probably after one of the three slots since she hade here.


    One of the chiliarchs asked, "Jiang Xuechuan, thisdy seems to be a centurion below you too. Why isn''t she facing others with her real looks? Looking at her eyes and hair, she clearly has exquisite looks."


    Jiang Xuechuan answered helplessly, "This is Luo Pin''s wish. I can''t do much about it."


    While they were chatting, Luo Pin had gotten ready. Wu Yu had seen her information. On record, she had over 60 years of cultivation experience. Reaching the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm after 60 years wasn''t on the level which many would consider genius. Therefore, Luo Pin wasn''t drawing as much attention as Wu Yu.


    Even if there was, they were more curious about why she was hiding her looks.


    Unexpectedly!


    Luo Pin appeared before the Yan Huang War Drum, lifted her fist softly, and punched the war drum. This punch looked weak and without force. However, a huge boom erupted after her fistnded on the war drum. The resultingmotion was almost identical to Wu Yu''s. Wu Yu was even suspecting that she was trying to control her true strength so as to maintain it at a level simr to Wu Yu¡¯s.


    "It''s over. This little female dragon is still hiding her strength despite being severely injured. Even if you wish to go about it the hard way, there''s no way you will seed." Ming Long grumbled in her mind.


    Indeed, what she was capable of disying was far beyond the third tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    One could say that Luo Pin''s current performance was more unbelievable to the crowd than Wu Yu''s performance. At that moment, the crowd looked at her nkly. When she lowered her fist, Jiang Xuechuan finally eximed in shock, "Has she reached the fourth tier of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm?"


    From his viewpoint, Luo Pin''s cultivation level was a little blurry. She was roughly between the third tier and the fourth tier. When others took a look and sensed the pressure and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy from Luo Pin, their conclusion was that she was approximately at the fourth tier.


    "Yeah," Luo Pin answered softly, then she nodded her head and left.


    In the end, General Murong and the other generals gave their scoring. Identical to Wu Yu, she received 91 points.


    After receiving her score, Luo Pin didn''t stay behind and left.


    "Jiang Xuechuan, you are doing pretty well. You have two centurions under you who can take part in the Trial of Yan and bring you glory!" All the chiliarchs around him were envious of him.


    "Wu Yu, there will be a leaderboard ranking for the Trial of Yan hanging out here in two days. You cane to take a look at the detailed arrangements when the timees," Jiang Xuechuan said to Wu Yu after chatting with his friends.


    "Alright." Subsequently, Wu Yu didn''t linger any longer. Instead, he returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp using the reason that he wanted to further prepare himself.


    When he exited from the human crowd, he could no longer spot Luo Pin. As such, he elerated back, thinking that she was probably too fast. When he arrived at the Heaven''s Equal Camp, he finally caught up to her. However, she was already turning into her Blue Dragon Camp.


    "If she wishes to enter the City Lord Residence, there might be something that attracts her such that she would disregard the risk of being discovered," Ming Longmented definitively.


    "That''s reasonable." Wu Yu nodded his head.


    "You should fight for a slot to the best of your capabilities. You might just be able to join in on the fun. This is the best opportunity for you to befriend her,"mented Ming Long while she rolled her eyes.


    "Shouldn''t I guard against her? She''s a mystical dragon. If I offend her..."


    "A mystical dragon isn''t a Torch Dragon. Why would she kill indiscriminately? Rx. If you help her when she''s down, you will benefit in the future. They are most unwilling to owe others favors."


    "Forget it. Let''s just let nature takes its course. I don''t need her to owe me anything and wouldn''t want to approach her with ulterior motives," answered Wu Yu while shaking his head.


    "What a dumb and honest young man. This is a great opportunity for you to ride the dragon into the heavens! Don''t you wish for it?"


    "I''ll ride on your head!"


    Although Ming Long was petite, she had lots of wretched ideas.


    "Aiyoh, what a damn grandson! I, your granny, am doing this for your own good...." While Ming Long was nagging, Wu Yu reached the Heaven''s Equal Camp. The soldiers of the Heaven''s Equal Camp immediately crowded forward and asked him about the details. When Wu Yu told them that he had received 91 points, a raucous round of apuse broke out.


    "From today onwards, our entire Heaven''s Equal Camp will have only one thing in mind! To support ourmander fully to clinch the win of the Trial of Yan!"


    "I''m not practicing this month and will instead help take care of Commander Wu!" Wu Tianyu remarked cheerfully.


    "Me too!"


    Even Zhen Yu wanted to take care of Wu Yu.


    They had strong desires for the Trial of Yan. When they learnt that Wu Yu wanted to participate, they were all exceptionally agitated. In fact, they were even more agitated than Wu Yu.


    "Once the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan is out in two days, we will have a rough idea of who you will be facing!"


    "Those who can make it to the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan are the strongest batch of centurions. There are even some old hags who have over 200 years of cultivation experiences. These people have the most tricks up their sleeves. Naturally, there will also be several genius characters of Yan Huang Imperial City!"


    They surrounded Wu Yu and had a fervent discussion.


    "Rumors have it that those who have cultivated longer are much cunning. No one knows how many tricks they are hiding. However, I don''t believe Commander Wu is any weaker than them. Even whenpared to those few great geniuses, our Commander Wu isn''t far off from them! Take Qin Fuyao as an example. Although she became a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator just before the Trial of Yan, our Commander Wu killed two fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators a while back. Moreover, Commander Wu''s age and cultivation period are roughly the same as Qin Fuyao''s."


    There was quite a number of fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators in Yan Huang Imperial City. However, there were definitely few who possessed the strength of a fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm at Wu Yu''s age.

 Chapter 407: The Four Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Four Geniuses</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu thought for a while. Naturally, he decided to participate in the Trial of Yan. If so, he had to focus all his attention and effort on the Trial of Yan.


    It was said that the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan would be announced in two days, then there would be five days of qualification battles. If there was no need to participate in the qualification battles, then the actual battle would start directly in seven days. It would basically be one battle in two days, then after almost half a month''s time, the top three of the Trial of Yan and Trial of Huang would emerge.


    The time and rhythm were quite fast-paced. You could train in seclusion and refine your Jindan for half a month, and time would pass in the blink of an eye.


    He was pressed for time and knew little about his possible opponents.


    He gathered his brothers and sisters of the Heaven''s Equal Camp together. He sat in the middle. The rest were sitting on the surrounding steps. Wu Yu thought about it and asked, "Among the centurions, how many geniuses like Qin Fuyao are there in Yan Huang Imperial City?"


    In this area, some of the older Yan Huang Immortal soldiers were more familiar. One of them was Meng Yao, who was also a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He had been in Yan Huang Imperial City for a long time, but he had not been in the Yan Huang Immortal Army for a long time. Still, he knew everything happening inside Yan Huang Imperial City.


    He said, "Among the centurions, the most outstanding ones are called the Four Geniuses. There are only three who canpete with Qin Fuyao. Qin Fuyao is one of these four geniuses. All four of them should be able to participate in the Trial of Yan. I heard that they have been preparing for the Trial of Yan for many years. Before the Trial of Yan, they all reached the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. But because they all have special qualifications and backgrounds, they can basically defeat all centurions."


    Wu Yu was surprised. He knew that Qin Fuyao had inherited the Wind God Dao Beauty¡¯s legacy. In terms of qualifications and resources, she was almost the same as Nangong Wei. He did not expect that among the centurions in Yan Huang Imperial City, there were three people who could bepared with Qin Fuyao.


    Not to mention those centurions who had been training for hundreds of years, just Qin Fuyao and those three would all be very difficult to deal with. Also, Luo Pin would definitely take up one slot. Wu Yu was deeply aware that this Trial of Yan might not be as smooth as he imagined.


    "Tell me about the other three so that I can be prepared," Wu Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Commander Wu. The remaining three are over 30 years old. I think they are not as talented as you," Wu Tianyu said.


    They were just over 30 years old, which was not much different from the twenties....


    In fact, at their level, the amount of time they had spent in martial cultivation was still very important. For those who had been training for a hundred years, what they would reallypare was their limits. It was like the present state of the Seven Immortals of Shushan and the Yan Huang City Lord.


    No matter how old they were, if they could defeat a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator when they themselves were at the third tier, they would be extraordinary.


    At this moment, Meng Yao continued, "Other than Qin Fuyao, the other three are men. The three of them have a very good rtionship. They call themselves Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters. They visit the exterior city quite often. Therefore, they are even more famous outside than Qin Fuyao. After all, they are also young and energetic, and always in the spotlight. It''s because of the huge amount of resources that each of them have that they think highly of each other and are willing to mix with each other."


    Wu Yu listened to him carefully.


    "The first one is General Murong''s son. General Murong had this son at an old age. Therefore, he has spent almost all his resources and gains in his life to develop his son. And his son didn''t let him down. I have seen this man several times. He is knowledgeable, polite, and has no temper. He is a very cultured gentleman. Also, it''s probably due to General Murong''s strict disciplining, so he is not allowed to mess around. In the divine continent, this man has a good reputation. He''s a representative of the youngest generation of Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Today, there were about three generations of people in the divine continent.


    From the perspective of martial cultivation, those who had cultivated for less than 50 years were considered one generation. Wu Yu, Nangong Wei, and Qin Fuyao were all part of this generation.


    Those who had been cultivating for more than 50 to 100 years belonged to another generation. Shen Xingyao was at this level.


    Exceeding 100 years, many martial cultivators were no longer able to break through, such as Jiang Xuechuan, or the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the generals of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Of course, if they broke through, they could still make progress, but it would be very difficult to make great progress.


    As he exined, Meng Yao mentioned that this son of General Murong was called Murong Xu.


    ¡°General Murong entered an ancient ruin a few years back and found the legacy of the Heavenly Thunder Sage, an ancient martial cultivator. He only knew that he was old and not suitable for it, hence he passed the legacy on to young Murong Xu. Murong Xu holds the dao treasure of the Heavenly Thunder Sage, the Mixed Thunder Daosword. It is said that he can use it for one or two moves. Once he uses the Mixed Thunder Daosword, to be honest, of the centurions, even Qin Fuyao might not be his opponent.¡±


    This General Murong was really generous to his son.


    Wu Yu knew that Beishan Mo also had a dao treasure, but he probably could not use it yet.


    Dao treasure, only those at the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan could wield such an extreme treasure. Its power could exceed that of supreme immortal treasures by a few levels. Even if it was a supreme immortal treasure, the difference between it and the dao treasure was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    If he could really use that Mixed Thunder Daosword, then Wu Yu was really unsure if he could fight against him.


    While this Murong Xu was older than him by a few years, if Wu Yu was given these few years, he would definitely be stronger than the current Murong Xu. However, this was a world of martial cultivation. The strong were strong and the weak were weak. In a fight between the two, who cared how old you were now?


    ¡°Murong Xu is the leader for Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters.¡±


    Since he was the strongest, then the other two would probably be a little more average.


    Meng Yao continued, ¡°The second is Jiang Zhixun. Jiang Zhixun is not some son of any general. He is a genius raised by mortals on the Northern Coast. It is said that when he was born, the skies and earth elicited strange signs. Luckily for him, there was a Yan Huang Immortal Soldier carrying out a mission nearby, and he brought this baby back to Yan Huang Imperial City. After more than 30 years, Jiang Zhixun had already be a legend here. He is not only the personal disciple of the creator of the strongest spirit design in Yan Huang Imperial City, General Yugu, but has also received the legacy of the ancient Spirit Design Immortal. This legacy has been with him since birth. It is said that when his mother was pregnant, she went out to sea to fish. During the trip, something flew out of the water and went into her mouth! As a result, she identally swallowed a mysterious object that had the shape of a pearl. This pearl was probably the legacy of the Spirit Design Immortal. Jiang Zhixun¡¯s forte is in Mechanism Spirit Designs. He knows how to construct many traps. Also, for the Trial of Yan, he has gone out for some time to look for the mechanisms left behind by that Spirit Design Immortal. Now that he has returned, he must have learned something.¡±


    Wu Yu thought that the remaining two would be more average, but upon hearing this, he learned that Jiang Zhixun was also an important enemy with factors of uncertainty!


    Speaking of him, thest person to be mentioned together with them would definitely not be some small fry.


    This time, the opponents just on the side of the young ones included Luo Pin, Qin Fuyao, Mu Rongxu, Jiang Zhixun, and thest person.


    Just these few already amounted to six people.


    ¡°Thest person is. Li Kuhai. Li Kuhai is General Golden Imperial¡¯s adopted son. It is said that he was found within the undergroundva. He has a fiery temper but has hidden it deeply. No one knows his true strength. I also do not know if he has inherited any legacies. Anyway, if the other two are willing to team up with him, that should prove that he is not too bad!¡±


    These were Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters, the four geniuses.


    It was no wonder Yan Huang Imperial City was first ce in the divine continent. Just based on Wu Yu¡¯s generation, there were countless talents.


    And this was only within the centurions. Who knew what kind of geniuses were within the chiliarchs.


    Of course, if Wu Yu had not been chased out of Shushan, then Shushan would have the three of them - Nangong Wei, Beishan Mo, and him.


    Moving up one generation would be Shen Xingyao.


    Wu Yu asked Meng Yao to give him the information of a few of the centurions. These were ones who had trained for over 100 years. They would not be any easier to defeatpared to the four geniuses. You could say that to be part of the 32 qualified, every one of them possessed battle power that reached the peak of the fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, or even exceeded it. This would definitely be a fierce battle.


    For those three openings, to receive the guidance of the City Lord, even if Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters were to meet, they would probably fight to the death and not relent. After all, each of them had obviously prepared a lot for this Trial of Yan.


    For instance, Qin Fuyao, after her mission at Yunxi City, had trained in seclusion. She had onlye out two days ago.


    Jiang Zhixun had even out looking for mechanisms. He had only just returned.


    The battle between the geniuses and the strong was about to start!


    Of which, Wu Yu could be almost certain that the most terrifying would be Luo Pin. She would upy one opening. And if Wu Yu and Luo Pin met each other before the top eight entered the top four, he would probably lose this opportunity. He knew clearly that anyone going up against Luo Pin was fated to lose.


    Two dayster, the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan was revealed. 32 people were arranged ordingly with their names from the left to the right. The names adjacent to each other would fight against each other in a bracket. 16 of them would win and then fight their opponents in the adjacent brackets. Eight would win and then fight each other, determining the top four. These four would then fight amongst themselves based upon the bracket to determine their positions.


    The two who lost would then fight each other for thest opening, while the first and second would be fighting for a title and for two million merits.


    After all, first ce just have more fame and two million more merits than the second.


    This way, if he and Luo Pin could win their early battles, then there was a high chance that he would meet her before the top eight would enter the top four.


    For this battle, Wu Yu was most afraid of Luo Pin from the neighbouring Blue Dragon Camp.


    She was an existence on the level of the Yan Huang City Lord. She might even be stronger because she did not belong to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Just before Wu Yu arrived at the Yan Pce, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was feeling extremely perturbed.


    Before the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan, there were many people. It was very noisy. Today, more than 10,000 Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers had gathered here. They were discussing loudly.


    Wu Yu was standing behind the crowd.


    91 points. He really did not need to take part in the qualification battles.


    Wu Yu had heard previously that 12 of them were between 86 and 88 points. They needed to take part in the qualification battles to pick out three to enter the list of 32.


    His first opponent needed to get two rounds of victory before fighting him.


    He took one look. His position within the 32 was second tost, thest bracket.


    He looked forward and saw Murong Xu, Jiang Zhixun, Li Kuhai, and Qin Fuyao. These people were separated further away. The organizer probably did not want them to meet each other too quickly.


    He saw Luo Pinst as he swept his eyes upwards across the other brackets.


    She was in the second position and hence the first bracket.


    For her to encounter one of those seeded genius opponents, they would need to win two rounds before that.


    The whole leaderboard of the Trial of Yan was bnced. Wu Yu and her were the second people respectively on the left and right side.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. At least before the finals, he would not meet Luo Pin.

 Chapter 408: Battlefield of Old

    <h4>Chapter 408: Battlefield of Old</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was an elimination battle, and if one met with a valiant opponent at the start, then it could alle to an end very quickly.


    Even if you were a champion seed, if you met one of the strong, you might not even make it into the top 16.


    Therefore, the generals took great care when arranging the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan. Those who were rated the highest were separated so that they would not meet too early.


    And then, in the top 16 or top eight, it was inevitable that some of the possible top three would meet. However, even then, it was old against young.


    For example, if Wu Yu defeated his first opponent and entered the top 16, there would be a centurion who had been cultivating for over two centuries, seeded third or fourth. He was an elder with an evaluation score of 96!


    Amongst the four, Wu Yu and this elder were considered seeds. They would have a sh of old versus young in order to enter the top eight!


    As for Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters, Qin Fuyao, and the others, they would also have a battle against a highly ranked middle-aged or elderly opponent in order to enter the top eight.


    The standard was there. Murong Xu had 98 points, Jiang Zhixun had 93, and Li Kuhai had 96. Of which, Jiang Zhixun specialized in Mechanism Spirit Designs, which was why his points were a bit lower when he had attacked the Yan Huang War Drum.


    But the amount of points they had were considered hot favorites for the top three!


    Wu Yu''s points were not very high, but because of his unique background - havinge from Shushan - as well as his exceptional performance in the East Sea, he had also been given priority in the generals'' consideration. However, Wu Yu saw that if Li Kuhai, who was nearest to him, entered the top eight, then they would probably have to contest each other for top four.


    As long as one entered the top four and did not lose two matches consecutively, then one would be able to enter the City Lord Residence.


    The crucial phase was still the first three matches.


    Wu Yu had a rough idea of things. His first opponent was an unknown quantity, but his second opponent was an elder called Pu Yangyi.


    He could expect Li Kuhai to be his third opponent. Out of Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters, Wu Yu knew the least about Li Kuhai. His name was rather unusual.


    Li Kuhai was the adopted son of General Golden Imperial, and General Golden Imperial was the foremost general in the whole of Yan Huang Imperial City! Rumor had it that he often followed the Imperial General.


    Hemitted the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan to memory, and had a sense of every match. Just as he was about to leave, he discovered Luo Pin right behind him, watching him. Her gaze was serene, as cid as a still, sparklingke, with not a wave to break the surface.


    "A pity. Seems like it will be very difficult to meet you. Unless we fight for first and second ce," Luo Pin said quietly. Even so, it was very stirring.


    "Let''s work hard. If you and I can enter the top eight, that will already be respectable. There are so many experts here," Wu Yu replied humbly.


    Luo Pin shook her head, saying, "I think you''re definitely top four. Perhaps even top three."


    "Commander Luo favors me so greatly?" Wu Yu did not dare to act too strangely, or she would know that he knew her identity.


    However, Luo Pin did not pursue this issue. She nced at the boisterous crowd in front and said, "Last time, when I left, you seemed to be trying to catch up to me. Was there something you needed?"


    Wu Yu gave an embarrassedugh. In truth, he was still a little nervous conversing with this mystical dragon. And therefore he was a little shy, and not sure how to respond to this question.


    Seeing his bashful smile, Luo Pin''s tone softened. "It is too noisy here. We only have to go to the Battlefield of Old in five days. Shall we head back together?"


    "Mm. Let''s go." Wu Yu caught up to her, and they walked on shoulder to shoulder. She did not seem to be fond of overly noisy ces, and was frowning. Standing by her side, he could feel her mysterious vastness, and a curious feeling.


    In order to expand the influence of the Trial of Yan, the battlefield was designated in the outer city of Yan Huang Imperial City. Each Trial of Yan saw many powerse to Yan Huang Imperial City to watch. This was also Yan Huang Imperial City''s way of demonstrating its own might. The 32 strongest centurions would hold sh in an intense match of old against knew. Each Trial of Yan was unbelievably intense, and was an awesome spectacle. This was also a show of strength to the divine continent.


    It was said that Shushan would also send some representatives to observe.


    Battlefield of Old was said to be a battlefield in the past, located in the outer city. It was a huge valley, and there were gorges, rivers, and trees. It was said that everything within had been absorbing Ancient Spiritual Qi over the years, and had be extremely resilient.


    The two had just begun to step away, and Wu Yu was casting about for a conversation topic, when he heard a sweet voice calling him from the crowd. It was so affectionate, it sunk into his bones. A voice that made one forget everything else - Qin Fuyao.


    As the crowd ahead swiftly parted, it was indeed the creature of otherworldly beauty, Qin Fuyao, who was dressed in devastatingly beautiful fashion. She sashayed over to Wu Yu, her nymph-like figure a more intense attractionpared to Luo Pin.


    "Wu Yu,e over quick. I''ll introduce a few good friends to you." Qin Fuyao beckoned to him.


    Perhaps because of the distance between women, she seemed topletely ignore Luo Pin. Of course, perhaps she felt that Luo Pin did not belong in their circle.


    Their circle was for elite geniuses.


    Behind Qin Fuyao were three men. These three men were all distinctive. Two of them wore suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor, or rather the Yan Huang Immortal Armor maintained their original shape. One of them was roughly the same stature as Wu Yu. His face was fresh, schrly, and dignified. His eyes were calm as water, as though practiced in the ways of the world. The Yan Huang Immortal Armor entuated his hero-like characteristics, and one could see deep purple lightning rumbling in his eyes. There was a strong conqueror lurking behind the genteel poise, and this was evidently Murong Xu, the son of General Murong. His features resembled General Murong somewhat.


    This person was the genius of Yan Huang Imperial City, who used the Mixed Thunder Daosword.


    The other was also wearing Yan Huang Immortal Armor, but his Yan Huang Immortal Armor was brutally huge, to fit the same brutal stature of the person. His arm was the girth of an average person''s waist, and long as well. He was like a huge gori, and his body exuded explosive power. Amongst humans, Wu Yu rarely saw someone with such an awesome body. His physique seemed to have been cast from gold. It exuded a kingly aura that surpassed that of the demons. It was hard to imagine that there was actually flesh within the armor. He had almost caught up to Wu Yu''s previous Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body.


    This person''s eyes were a burnished golden color, and there was a powerful pressure to his look. He was like a violent beast - a disconcerting contrast to Murong Xu beside him. As he appeared, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers around him scurried away, afraid to even discuss them. This was the child whom General Golden Imperial had found at the subterranean volcano, Li Kuhai.


    The third man was slender and tall. He had modified his Yan Huang Immortal Armor into a pale green robe. His long hair fluttered and he had an air about himself. The hint of a smile twitched on the corner of his mouth, and he gave one the feeling of a fresh spring wind. He was like a free and easy man of learning. However, Wu Yu could tell that this person was a little more arrogant than the others. Because as Qin Fuyao called his name, the other two were looking at him, while this person showed less interest, talking to the girls along the way.


    "Wu Yu, they all want to meet you," Qin Fuyao beckoned. Without giving Wu Yu time to assent, she directly pulled Wu Yu away from Luo Pin''s side and dragged him over to Murong Xu and the others. "You all take a good look. This is my good little brother. With him around, none of you will be able to bully me in the future."


    Murong Xu smiled slightly. "We wouldn''t dare to cross you." Saying thus, he turned to Wu Yu and said amiably, "I am Murong Xu. Nice to meet you. I have heard great things about you."


    "A fortunate encounter." Wu Yu saw Luo Pin waiting for him, but he still had to get to know these three.


    Seeing these influential figures all gathered together, they immediately became the center of attention, and gazes shifted from the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan to Wu Yu and the others.


    "Li Kuhai." Li Kuhai was the more reticent type. Announcing his own name was pretty much an introduction for him.


    This was a sh of physiques. In truth, Li Kuhai wanted to crush him in this field. Although he was much stronger than everyone else here, he was still feeblepared to Wu Yu. Even if he just stood beside him, Wu Yu did not feel the threat of his muscture at all.


    "Oh, oh, this youth is the legendary hot topic that we''ve been hearing of? The new eminent genius in our Yan Huang Imperial City, the wonder youth Wu Yu?" This time it was Jiang Zhixun who came over, smiling cheekily.


    "Stop fooling around." Qin Fuyao rolled her eyes at him. She was just about to invite Wu Yu to go and y, but Wu Yu noticed that Luo Pin had already turned to leave. He had just agreed to go back with her just now, and therefore had to keep his promise. Therefore, before Qin Fuyao could say anything, Wu Yu hurriedly interjected. "Everyone, I have some business to attend to, so I will take my leave first. Let us meet at the Battlefield of Old in five days."


    Saying thus, he hurried after Luo Pin.


    Qin Fuyao was naturally unhappy to see him abscond before she had even finished speaking, but only pouted, scoldingughingly, "This Wu Yu. He doesn''t even show me face. Well, that''s about right. If he were the kind to know how to conduct himself, then he wouldn''t have been kicked out of Shushan and ended up here."


    Jiang Zhixun chuckled. "No need to make excuses for him. He clearly doesn''t treat us three brothers seriously. The neers are all like this. Just right for us to take him down a peg. This kid probably aims to defeat us in the Trial of Yan and make his name. Murong Xu, what do you say?"


    Murong Xu smiled slightly but did not reply.


    Jiang Zhixun turned to Li Kuhai.


    Li Kuhai was watching Wu Yu leave. He turned to the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan. "I just hope he reaches the top eight. Even if we don''t meet in the Trial of Yan, I want to test that strength of his. I wonder how he did it."


    These words were quite interesting.

 Chapter 409: Grand Emperor, Chief Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 409: Grand Emperor, Chief Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Seeing Wu Yu catch up to her, Luo Pin softly asked, "Why not get to know them better? That''s what suits you."


    Wu Yu smiled but did not reply.


    Of course, that was a reply in itself. Luo Pin understood from his smile.


    For them, the Yan Pce was not far from the Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    "Recently, she has be even more withdrawn. Perhaps she has recovered somewhat, and therefore needs to conceal her immortal beast identity even more strongly. If we had met her now, I might not even be able to recognize what she is," Ming Long said, startled.


    Perhaps it was in preparation for the City Lord Residence.


    "Luo Pin, do you not have friends in Yan Huang Imperial City? I always see you alone," Wu Yu asked as they walked.


    "I''m used to it," she replied.


    There was indeed nothing much to talk to her about, but her personality was just like that. Even if they remained silent, it was not awkward just to stand by her side.


    In a sh, they arrived at Heaven''s Equal Camp. Wu Yu said, "Then I''ll find you in five days'' time, and we go to Battlefield of Old together?"


    "Alright."


    Clearly, although she was not outspoken, she at least did not dismiss Wu Yu.


    The Blue Dragon Camp was always rather deste. Perhaps because the people there knew Luo Pin''s temperament, they did not bother her much, but instead went about their own missions. asionally, when they asked her about questions of cultivation, she would still answer them.


    "What a strange person."


    Wu Yu sighed. First he returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp. Many members had gone to see Wu Yu challenge the leaderboard of the Trial of Yan, but Wu Yu had returned first. However, they were not long behind.


    "Commander Wu, listen to my analysis. I have already roughly calcted who you will meet in order to reach the top three!" Wu Tianyu and the others eximed heatedly upon their return.


    "For the first opponent, this Yang Xuefeng person is most likely to make it out of the qualifiers. 70% chance that it''s him!


    "After defeating this Yang Xuefeng, the second opponent should be the old man, Pu Yangyi. The old monster of Yan Huang Imperial City - he was already a centurion before our ancestors were even born. He has plenty of tricks, and the old geezer is wily. However, I still believe that Commander Wu can ovee him!


    "As for the third one, sigh, it should be Li Kuhai. That will be a difficult one." Their faces began to droop.


    "I hear that that guy''s brute strength is also formidable. Although not as strong as Commander Wu, he is at the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    "In another few years, Commander Wu will also be at a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. At that time, he will definitely crush him. Now? Hard to say....¡±


    Against this famously powerful youth, even the brethren of Heaven''s Equal Camp felt that it would be difficult, let alone everyone else.


    For the remaining five days, the Battlefield of Old was conducting qualifying matches. It was said to be spectacr. For three qualifying spots, 12 vied hard. This qualifier concerned Wu Yu quite a lot, because his first opponent would be from the qualifiers.


    However, Wu Yu was not that concerned. In order to take the top three, he still prepared hard.


    In terms of cultivation level, dao techniques, and the like, there was no time for breakthroughs and detailed study. Talismans were not allowed, so the only method was to blood bond immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu agonized on this for a while. Right now, he had quite some wealth on him, and therefore prepared to go and buy two swords. Although his sword dao had been learned at Shushan, this was no reason for him to abandon it. After all, his beginnings with the sword had started at the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Twin swords.


    Either he traded at Yan Huang Imperial City, or he could go to the Hall of Clouds to buy them. Wu Yu thought this over. The Hall of Clouds would give him a more generous discount, but Yan Huang Imperial City would have a greater selection. He decided to head there first for a look.


    The outer city was currently afire about the qualifiers; therefore, Wu Yu went to the immortal treasure storehouse in the inner city. This was thergest immortal treasure storehouse in the entire divine continent, and a few generals sat here on guard. Of which, the overall protector was General Golden Imperial, although he was rarely seen.


    "Wu Yu?" Who would have thought Jiang Xuechuan would be here.


    "I came to get some immortal treasures," Wu Yu said.


    "What a coincidence. I have been on duty here recently. What do you need? I''ll take you straight there."


    "Swords."


    Wu Yu''s goal was clear.


    "Although we don''t have as many swords here as Shushan does, the selection is not bad either. Come with me." Jiang Xuechuan knew that he was preparing for the Trial of Yan, and therefore was also very concerned.


    There was a single sword pce for swords.


    "Roughly how many merits?" Jiang Xuechuan asked.


    Wu Yu had about 3 million merits right now, and he had always had a generous hand in such matters. If he had to have something, it would have to be about the level of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. Therefore, he said, "About 1 million. I want two."


    1 million!


    The first three prizes of the Trial of Yan were 5, 3, and 1 million merits. Wu Yu was aiming straight for the top 3, and wasn''t shy here either. In terms of cultivation, he had always felt that one had to have the best resources.


    "There are not many choices with that much value. But without a doubt, all of them are formidable, and perhaps not even the Heaven sword rank disciples of Shushan could use them."


    After all, Wu Yu had umted 3 million merits in his three months at the East Sea battle. He had killed three opponents and thousands of ghostly cultivators to acquire this sum.


    Jiang Xuechuan brought Wu Yu straight to the deeper vaults in the sword pce.


    When the great doors opened, the sword qi rushed out. This was a veritable storehouse, and all four walls were adorned with more than 300 swords. Some wererge and some were small, and they came in all sorts of manner and styles. When Wu Yu walked in, all the swords went berserk, making ear-splitting sounds. It was as though they were discontent beasts!


    Wu Yu was again struck by the feeling he had when he first walked into the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Heavenly Pce.


    "Feel free to choose."


    The longswords here ranged roughly from 0.5 million to 1.5 million merits.


    One could see that none of them could be considered inferior to the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. Each one had more than 1,000 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on them and were extremely well-rounded.


    And a majority even had more direct offensive Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs imbued within.


    In terms of sword dao, Wu Yu only had the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. For him, his sword technique was not that strong.


    Even if the ce was cacophonous, he was still here to spend 2 million merits. Therefore, heposed himself and looked over each sword in great detail. From the maker, the year, and each spirit design''s position and effect, he scrutinized each one. Of course, the thing he saw most clearly was the price. And also, he needed two swords that couldplement each other.


    Even until now, he truly appreciated how wondrous the effects of the Yin Yang Sword Wheel were.


    Others could only use one sword, but he could use two with ease!


    What should he choose?


    Wu Yu had a headache.


    After knowing Wu Yu''s needs, Jiang Xuechuanughed. He said, "You need a pair of swords. Given my understanding of the ce, I''ll introduce you to these two. You won''t go wrong. Follow me!"


    At this time, Wu Yu had seen roughly 200 swords, and was temporarily unable to make two choices he was satisfied with. And at this moment, Jiang Xuechuan tugged him backwards until he stood in front of two swords nearby.


    Wu Yu lifted his head to look. These two swords were exactly the same! They were both keen des of three feet long and two fingers wide. They were extremely sharp! The des had carvings on both sides. On one was the sensational scenery of the divine continent, the other was the ster arraignments of the heavens.


    Both swords were extremely archaic in their make. Evidently, they were very old, and even covered in dust.


    Of course, there was a very big difference between these two swords.


    One was pure gold in color and looked to be cast from gold itself. Of course, its material would not be as simple as gold - it was only the color.


    The other was pure ck. It seemed to be made from ck iron and was darker than ink.


    ck and gold again!


    Thebination of these two colors represented Yan Huang Imperial City.


    The ancient ck sword was spitting ck mes, while the ancient golden sword was emanating golden mes.


    Jiang Xuechuan introduced them. "These two swords were made at the same time, a very long time ago. They have at least 200,000 years of history, and there are not many immortal treasures that have endured from that time. Exactly because of that, the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on them are also different from those now. However, they are a suitable couple. It''s said that when used in perfect harmony, they are capable of potent powers. That is why I thought they were suitable for you. After all, blood bonding them individually and separately would not result in as formidable a result. As for the price, these are considered cheap. After all, there are not many who could wield such ancient swords, and neither are there many who would be willing to use two swords separated from each other. That is why they are inexpensive, 1.5 million merits in total. If you can use them to their full potential, they might even have the power of something in the 3 million range."


    As Wu Yu listened to him, he carefully inspected these two swords.


    The engravings on the sword des were indeed very old. These two swords had been through much history and were elders in the world of today.


    "These are it, Wu Yu," Ming Long said.


    These swords were even older than she was.


    She was from one yuan ago, over 120,000 years.


    In the records, these two swords had the shortest entry. Even their maker was not known, and their tangible abilities were not recorded either. It wasst owned more than some tens of thousands of years ago. The only thing that was clear was the names of these two swords.


    The golden one was called: Grand Emperor.


    The ck one was called: Chief Emperor.


    From their names, they were clearly made at the same time, or perhaps by the same person.


    "The actual information about these two swords is rather scant, so you will have to find it out by yourself. But since they are disyed here, if they suit you, then there should be no problem. But because there isn''t much information, you will have to figure out many things by yourself. There''s some risk involved." Jiang Xuechuanid out the pros and cons for him.


    "I''ll take them."


    Sometimes, choosing immortal treasures also depended on one''s fate.


    When Wu Yu came here and saw the Chief Emperor sword and the Grand Emperor sword, he lost the motivation to look at other swords.


    Although he did not feel the same intensity as when he saw the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, that had been as timely as hot coals in winter. These were just gilding the lily.


    However, Wu Yu was indeed calm about this.


    Jiang Xuechuan asked him a few times, and he expressed his affirmation.


    After all, if he took them out, then he would no longer be able to trade them.


    "Very well."


    He handed over 1,500 Inner Sea Essence Pills, half of his wealth.


    Wu Yu put the Grand Emperor sword and the Chief Emperor sword in his Sumeru Pouch and bade farewell to Jiang Xuechuan, returning to the Heaven''s Equal Camp to seclude himself.


    After all, to familiarize and master these two swords in such a short period of time would be no easy task.

 Chapter 410: Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 410: Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Knowing that Wu Yu needed to blood bond with his immortal treasures, the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers of the Heaven''s Equal Camp did not bother him.


    Each day, they went to watch the qualifiers and then jotted down the details, preparing to show them to Wu Yu before he entered battle.


    Just for the qualifiers alone, Yan Huang Imperial City was flooded with huge crowds. The entire city''s poption doubled.


    This was basically a pilgrimage for sects everywhere, to see what true talents really were.


    It was said that many from the Shushan Immortal Sect hade as well.


    And this was despite the Trial of Huang not being conducted in the outer city. If the Trial of Huang were to also take ce in the outer city, then that would be even more stupendous.


    It was said that the outer city was already saturated with people. If not for their Yan Huang Immortal Army status, they would not even have been able to squeeze their way into the Battlefield of Old.


    However, Wu Yu did not care about this. He maintained an evenposure, directly entering seclusion after returning to the Heaven''s Equal Camp. With the Grand Emperor sword in one hand and the Chief Emperor sword in the other, his mind split itself to simultaneously blood bond with these two supreme immortal treasures!


    "Let me tell you this: these two swords are just too old. Many of the spirit designs have faded, or it would be even stronger. Perhaps it was once close to a dao treasure, or even a dao treasure with a wed system." Ming Long folded her arms and took on a learned poise.


    "Is it possible to revert it to its original state?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Not very possible, unless their maker appears to restore the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. That''s not very likely. Besides, even if there was someone on the maker''s level, the difference between these ancient spirit designs... I''m not sure."


    This meant that they were actually not that different from the other swords in that sword pce.


    "The good thing is that if these two swords are actually six spiritual mark treasures, then they are truly the material of dao treasures. They¡¯re beneficial to strengthening your attacks as well. It''s considered a steal that you can get them at this price."


    Thisid Wu Yu''s mind at rest.


    He began to focus his will, pouring it into the two swords.


    He could feel a rich sense of history surge forth from these two supreme immortal treasures, engulfing him.


    Perhaps because they had not been used for a long while, the two swords were very worked up when Wu Yu blood bonded with them. It was as though they had awakened from their legendary slumber. As they shrugged off their hibernation, it was the moment when Wu Yu began to blood bond.


    Wu Yu felt the two worlds.


    One world was yellow sand and gusty tornadoes. But the yellow sand was actually gold. Golden grains.


    One world was a sea of ck fire, as wild as if a beast were contained within. As the sea of fire raged, it created a fiery wave.


    Perhaps because of the simultaneous blood bonding, it was not that difficult, and he did not even experience much resistance. Wu Yu only had to Visualize the Inner Ape for the two immortal treasures to give him their obeisance.


    Boom!


    Wu Yu began to study the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs one by one, to thoroughly understand these two immortal treasures.


    "They¡¯re truly different from the immortal treasures of today."


    For example, the Grand Emperor sword had 999 Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, the same as the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. However, the core was not imbued with bncing spirit designs, but instead offensive spirit designs.


    Making offense the nucleus was not something that immortal treasures nowadays used. Put simply, such a manner of design was not stable enough, and extremely tricky to forge. Only ancient martial cultivators with supreme skill could do this.


    The core spirit designs were all offensive, while all the other Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs were supporting.


    "Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel Design."


    This Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel Design found within the Grand Emperor Sword could use an attack called the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel.


    Because this Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel Design was the center of the immortal treasure, this one attack might be even more powerful than the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff itself.


    All around the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel Design, there were 10 identical designs, known as the Grand Emperor Sword Qi Design. They only needed Wu Yu to funnel his Jindan essence within for the Grand Emperor sword to immediately explode with Grand Emperor Sword Qi to destroy his enemies.


    In the same vein, the Chief Emperor sword''s central spirit design was the Will-o-Wisp Heart Devourer Design. It was not as impressive as the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel, but it was sinister and cruel and violent, inspiring fear instead of awe.


    It was also surrounded by 10 identical Chief Emperor Sword Qi Designs, which could channel Chief Emperor Sword Qi.


    The Grand Emperor Sword Qi was a keen golden light that had tremendous destructive power. Its prative powers were substantial, and with a wave, he could send beam after beam of Grand Emperor Sword Qi out at fearsome speeds.


    The Chief Emperor Sword Qi was no cker either. The sword qi burned with ck fire. Although it was not speedy, once it caught something, the mes would spread throughout the whole body. It had enduring deadly power.


    With these two swords in hand, Wu Yu knew that his offensive arsenal had swelled again. Interweaving with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he had all kinds of ways of defeating his opponents, which would make his moves harder to read.


    However, the important mission right now was to quickly get himself up to speed with the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel Design and the Will-o-Wisp Heart Devourer Design.


    Back then, he had spent much time familiarizing himself with the Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design and the Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design, and now he did not have much time. Wu Yu reckoned that he would not be able to utilize these two swords in his first battle.


    In the five days, he gained a brief understanding of the basic workings of the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel Design and the Will-o-Wisp Heart Devourer Design. An immortal treasure''s offensive spirit designs were the simplest attacks to learn. Compared to Heaven Earth Void techniques, it was much simpler, and had less variations.


    He would have to force his way through it, because he had yet topletely understand it. There would definitely be some mistakes made.


    But Wu Yu had to leave because it was time for the first battle of the Trial of Yan.


    The day had just begun to dawn, and Yan Huang Imperial City''s outer city was already in full swing.


    Wu Yu walked out, and the whole Heaven''s Equal Camp was present, watching Wu Yu eagerly.


    "Commander Wu, your opponent has been decided. It really is that guy called Yang Xuefeng!"


    "Listen to me, this Yang Xuefeng is not easy to deal with. He was born to a lower position, an ordinary hunter in the mortal world. His parents were both hunters, but killed by demons on a hunt one day. It is said that he was brought up by beasts, and therefore is extremely savage. Opportunity led him to the dao, and then he finally entered the Yan Huang Immortal Army. This person is said to be extremely ferocious, and one of the most bloodthirsty in the Yan Huang Immortal Army. During ordinary missions, he never shows mercy. He has been cultivating for about 50 years, and is a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He is already considered a genius."


    Hearing Fang Chaoqun say thus, an image of Yang Xuefeng was beginning to form.


    For an ordinary hunter to walk such a long path was an admirable feat indeed.


    His position in the mortal world was even lower than Wu Yu''s had been.


    This person had defeated two opponents consecutively in order to earn his battle against Wu Yu. Clearly, he would fight with his life to earn an even higher position. Today''s contest would not be easy.


    It was time to go.


    Before, he had made an appointment with Luo Pin, and therefore Wu Yu let the rest of the Heaven''s Equal Camp go on ahead, while he headed over to the Blue Dragon Camp. The Blue Dragon Camp was quieter, and Wu Yu had just reached the entrance when he saw Luo Pin walk out alone. Her snowy white hair floated free behind her, and the Yan Huang Immortal Armor did little to conceal her tititing figure. But recalling that she was a mystical dragon, Wu Yu did not dare to stare too much.


    "Let''s go." Luo Pin''s tone was amiable. Her two words had Wu Yu scurrying to her side like herckey.


    "I''m not one for words. You must be bored being with me." Luo Pin inclined her head, her two jewel-like eyes turning to regard Wu Yu.


    "Recently, I don''t really feel like talking much," Wu Yu said with a small smile.


    Luo Pin was the one who took up the conversation now. She said, "I hear that your opponent today is one called Yang Xuefeng. I''ve seen this person before, and he''s quite the berserk one. You should take extra care."


    She was starting to care about him....


    Actually, Luo Pin was not a cold one, but merely quiet. When she actually spoke, both her look and tone were quite warm.


    "Commander Luo, do you have confidence in reaching the top 16?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin nodded slightly, saying, "I''ve had some progresstely. It should do."


    Since the conversation had been started, Wu Yu feigned casualness, probing, "Yes, the Yan Huang City Lord is the foremost person in the divine continent. To be able to receive his mentorship, and for half a year, that will definitely result in some great transformation. At this starting mark, let us hope both of us can enter the City Lord Residence."


    He really wanted to know what her goal was.


    Right now, they were about to exit the inner city. Seeing that it was the day''s participants, many people came over for a look, chattering.


    All around them were thousands of pairs of eyes and voices. Luo Pin was unaffected, saying, "For me, the difficulty should be pretty high. My main goal is to exchange pointers with more geniuses and experts. As for entering the City Lord Residence, let nature take its course."


    "If you can enter the City Lord Residence, is Commander Luo nning to surge to the fifth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm there? At that time, I''m afraid you would be a chiliarch," Wu Yu said.


    "That''s a matter for next time. It will not be so smooth." Luo Pin seemed to be evading the details of the City Lord Residence.


    "Her concealment has already reached a peak. I guess no one in the entire divine continent can tell she is an immortal beast now. Clearly, she hase prepared. Perhaps for the Trial of Yan, she has prepared for a very long time," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu thought about this. No matter what, she was probably not an enemy. As for what her goal was, it didn''t concern him much, and was not a matter for him to worry about.


    After leaving the outer city, there was a dedicated route for participants to the Battlefield of Old so that they would not be osted by spectators.


    However, ncing out, Yan Huang Imperial City was extremely lively. All around, martial cultivators were zooming in the sky. In these few days, the businesses of the outer city had been booming, especially at the Immortal Cultivation Inns.


    "Do you see that? Shushan traitor Wu Yu, and with a woman beside him."


    "That scum. He was so lovey-dovey with the Mizar Sword Immortal''s daughter, and was even on the verge of bing daopanions with her at Shushan! Who would have thought that wretched dog would immediately join Yan Huang Imperial City upon being cast out as a traitor, and get close to other women. It''s my first time seeing such a despicable person! I hope that in another two to three years, Beishan Mo kills that traitor at Shushan. What a shameless disciple. Clear the name of Shushan!"


    Wu Yu looked out to see that the one speaking was an ordinary dan disciple.


    It seemed like his recent poprity had roused the ire of many Shushan Immortal Sect disciples.


    As for this matter, it had spread all around the world. And Wu Yu could not deal with them all.


    What he needed to do was prove himself and surge ahead. One day, no one would dare to talk.


    Luo Pin had heard it as well.


    "Do you still like Nangong Wei?" She suddenly asked.


    Wu Yu had not expected her to ask such a nosy question....


    He hesitated for a beat, then answered, "Our daos are ipatible. I have no right to talk about liking her."

 Chapter 411: Trident

    <h4>Chapter 411: Trident</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This immortal mystical dragon definitely had her objectives for being in Yan Huang Imperial City. However, she seemed to be a little interested with what had happened to Wu Yu before.


    This made Wu Yu feel a little overwhelmed and ttered.


    However, she was just asking casually.


    After the two of them made their way through countless eyes and the tunnel that was managed by Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, they were on their way towards the Battlefield of Old.


    Soon, raucous cheers reverberated from ahead of them. There were seas of people who upied both the ground and the air.


    If they were Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, one could tell from a single nce. However, there weren''t many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers around. Most of them were from various sects across the entire divine continent.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were responsible for maintaining order and receiving some important guests.


    It was the first time Wu Yu was in the Battlefield of Old. At this juncture, he was on one of the mountain peaks around the Battlefield of Old. The Battlefield of Old was a valley surrounded by a ring of mountains. The area was extremely vast with tall mountains and tumbling rivers. Strong winds and lightning weremon, and it was said that everything here seemed to be highly refined. Even ordinary rocks were exceptionally tough.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army was stationed around the ring of mountains and were responsible for receiving the people from important sects as judges. There was a total of five generals deployed. Other than General Qin, General Murong, and General Gu, Li Kuhai''s godfather, General Jin Luan, and Jiang Zhixun''s master, General Yugu, were here.


    Those third to fourth ss sects could only watch from afar.


    Around the circle of mountains, the best spots were said to be reserved for the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and other important sects. They had probably been invited by Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Other than the two giant sects - Shushan and Shangyuan - the Tianyi Race from foreignnds and several other second-rate sects withparable strength to the Shushan Immortal Sect were also here. For example, there were people from the Gusu Fairy Peak, the Heavenly Ares Sect, the Fengxue Supreme Sect, the Imperial Thunderbolt Pce, and many others.


    The representatives and sect leaders of these elite forces were also rather fearsome. They were likely close to the Mizar Sword Immortal¡¯s cultivation level.


    In fact, there were even many demon scouts hiding among them.


    Wu Yu arrived at the ce and found the position where he should be standing with Luo Pin. He immediately spotted the crowd from the Shushan Immortal Sect. The group from Shushan roughly consisted of twenty-odd people. Among them, there were two Sword Sages, while the rest were young disciples. They had probably been brought here to observe and learn. For example, Chen Fuyou, Xiao Huanshan, and others were among them. Among them, Xiao Huanshan had even reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm Realm. If Mu Lingche wasn''t dead, she would probably be in the group too.


    These young disciples had been sent by Shushan to learn. When the crowd roared when Wu Yu arrived, they soon discovered Wu Yu. With Chen Fuyou as the leader of the group, they naturally looked at Wu Yu with disdain and with threatening gazes sweeping across him.


    If Shen Xingyao wasn''t one of the two sword sages who hade, Wu Yu wouldn''t have ever thought of walking over.


    The other sword sage was the father of Chen Fuyou, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage.


    Logically speaking, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage had the greatest responsibility towards Mu Lingche''s death. He had not fulfilled his duty to protect the group well.


    Seeing that Shen Xingyao had arrived, Wu Yu informed Luo Pin about it before heading towards Shen Xingyao.


    "Sister Shen isn''t here?" As he walked ahead, he looked around and didn''t spot Shen Xingyu.


    Shen Xingyao answered, "After being outdone by you, she''s finally willing to work hard. This time, I made her practice behind closed doors and thus she isn''t here."


    All the young disciples from Shushan were behind Shen Xingyao. Although they didn''t say a word in the crowd, they couldn''t hide their strong animosity towards Wu Yu from their eyes.


    Suddenly, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage said, "Gxy Sword Sage, why do you have to speak so much to the traitor of Shushan? It wouldn''t reflect well on you if news got out."


    Shen Xingyao didn''t pay attention to him and said to Wu Yu, "If you can get the guidance from the City Lord, you will likely experience a huge transformation. When I heard that you had earned the rights to participate, I was shocked. Make the best use of this opportunity."


    Wu Yu nodded his head in response.


    Despite the people from Shushan treating him as a traitor, Shen Xingyao was still as amicable as before. Wu Yu didn''t have many friends in Shushan. Shen Xingyao could be considered one of his better friends.


    Shen Xingyao patted his shoulder and remarked, "Get back and prepare yourself. The only thing you will receive here is disdain from this crowd. As long as you don''t feel guilty about yourself, it will be fine."


    "Rest assured. At the very minimum, I wouldn''t be bothered by these people." Wu Yu smiled and took a nce behind Shen Xingyao. His eyes were like fire, and people like Xiao Huanshan couldn''t meet him in his eyes. All they could do was avoid his tempestuous gaze.


    Wu Yu sped his left fist with his right hand as he said, "Goodbye."


    After which, he returned to Luo Pin before the eyes of Shen Xingyao.


    The moment Wu Yu left, Chen Fuyou remarked, "Why is he still so cocky? He should be grateful to have left Shushan alive. Yet he doesn''t know what''s best for him and has fallen for Beishan Mo''s plot. When he returns to Shushan in three years, it won''t be that easy for him to leave alive!"


    "Now that everyone knows about it, if he doesn''t appear out of fear, his name will be ruined. I''d like to see if he has the face to remain in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "What a dumbass, thinking he''s part of Yan Huang Imperial City. Why would Yan Huang Imperial City ce such high regard in a traitor like him? Do they prefer individuals who would betray them? He gave up Shushan so quickly. In the future, he could do it as easily to Yan Huang Imperial City. Traitorous ve!"


    Chen Fuyou mumbled on and vented his frustration. The group around him was also nodding in approval.


    Xiao Huanshan added, "The are plenty of powerful centurions in Yan Huang Imperial City. Today, I''m here to see how he''s going to embarrass himself. I have investigated his opponent, Yang Xuefeng, and he''s a ruthless character. Wu Yu is definitely going to suffer a grave defeat. Just watch on if you don''t believe me."


    "Alright. Let''s leave it at that. If others heard us, they would use us of being petty." The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage waved his head and looked at Shen Xingyao beside him.


    However, Shen Xingyao didn''t care about what these young people were saying. A tinge of light shed in his eyes as he stared at the Battlefield of Old.


    Within two hours, all the participants had arrived. The 32 participants were all separated into two batches. One group was going to fight south of the ring of mountains, while the other batch was to the north. Wu Yu was with another 15 participants. Qin Fuyao wasn''t part of his group, but Murong Xu and Jiang Zhixun were. However, they were chatting casually amongst themselves, and other people couldn''t join their ranks at all.


    For each battle, the north and south sides would each send a participant forward.


    For the subsequent round of battles, the remaining 16 people would be divided into two batches at the north and south again.


    Standing there and looking across, one could see millions of cultivators around. This was even more than the number of disciples of Shushan Immortal Sect. Undoubtedly, this battle would be the most watched in Wu Yu''s life thus far.


    Yan Huang Imperial City indeed lived up to its name. The show they had put on was even more impressive than what Shushan could.


    "My name is Murong Ting and I¡¯d like to wee all guests that came from all over the world to our Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Beyond the Battlefield of Old, an old man hovered in the air with his hands behind his back. He was none other than the well-known General Murong of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    General Murong was courteous in his words and instantly drew responses and cheers from hundreds of thousands in the crowd. Instantly, the crowd grew exceptionally raucous and lively.


    General Murong continued, "At the same time, I would like to thank the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage and the Gxy Sword Sage from Shushan, Shenqing Venerable and Tai''a Venerable from the Shangyuan Dao Sect, Minister Jin Chongtian from the Tianyi Race, and many others who are here."


    There were over 20 Shushan Sword Sage-level experts who had gathered, and General Murong gave a rough introduction of them.


    In the end, he announced, "With that said, I shall not take up any more time. Let me announce the official start of the Trial of Yan. The first two contestants are Luo Pin and Hai Yu. Please step forward."


    As known, Luo Pin was to first to fight today.


    If she were to make her way through the stages, she would also be the first to start each time.


    Her opponent was simr to Wu Yu''s opponent. They had to defeat two other contestants for them to qualify and stand here today. She was at the north preparation stage. When her name was read, she jumped off and moved towards the center of the vast Battlefield of Old.


    Looking ahead, one could tell that she was a girl too, and one who cared about appearances. She had turned her Yan Huang Immortal Armor into a sea-blue long dress adorned with gems and pearls as decorations. She was just like a fairy of the oceans. As she drifted forward andnded, the river that ran across the Battlefield of Old raged violently.


    Wu Yu had even forgotten to look up information on Luo Pin''s opponent, Hai Yu.


    Naturally, it wouldn''t matter even if he did. This was because he knew that there was no way Luo Pin would lose to her.


    Luo Pin also got up, jumped up high in the air, and descended on the Battlefield of Old rapidly, leaving trails of afterimages behind. She instantly closed the distance to Hai Yu.


    As the Battlefield of Old was huge, it would still take some time before they shed.


    She traversed within the forest with agile movements.


    The battle started right away. As this was the first battle, it attracted the attention of most people. Instantly, almost everyone held their breath and fully focused on the battle. A battle between twodies of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Hai Yu was more gorgeously dressed and therefore naturally drew more eyes than Luo Pin.


    Boom!


    Both of them shed above a giantke. Instantly, theke water was sent into the air and swept across.


    The truth was that Wu Yu was holding his breath and watching Luo Pin''s battle attentively. After all, this was his first time seeing her in battle with his own eyes.


    He saw that Luo Pin had an immortal treasure with her. It was especially stunning and entirely sea-blue in color. It was just like a sparkling gem of the sea, or a masterpiece of art that was as dazzling and attractive as the stars in the sky.


    It took the form of a trident.


    Typically speaking, a girl using an immortal treasure like this would appear exceptionally domineering. Luo Pin was as such. That sea-blue gemstone-like trident was simr in length to her height. Luo Pin was able to manipte it perfectly in her hands, and it was clear that her mastery was even beyond Wu Yu''s mastery of the long staff.


    "That''s a dao treasure. It is just that she''s hiding its power," said Ming Long definitively.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It goes without saying. Your old mother''s pair of eyes are sharper than your tongue," Ming Long remarked proudly.


    As she finished her words, Luo Pin seemed to have executed a Heaven Earth Void technique. Instantly, ominous clouds gathered and a heavy downpour descended rapidly. A huge amount of rainwater fell on the entire Battlefield of Old and instantly shrouded everything in rain. Soon after, the vast amount of rain formed a deluge that resembled an infuriated dragon tumbling. As the dragon grewrger andrger, it engulfed her and the sea region.


    Ping, ping!


    At this instant, it was as though the Battlefield of Old had turned into an ocean before the eyes of the crowd.


    This move was truly shocking and impressive.


    Moreover, it also made it hard for the crowd to see the actual battle within.

 Chapter 412: Silver-Haired Maniac

    <h4>Chapter 412: Silver-Haired Maniac</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No one knew where Luo Pin had summoned the huge amount of water from. Regardless, the ring of mountains and the Battlefield of Old had turned into a vastless ocean in an instant.


    Ominous clouds were still gathering in the sky and the heavy downpour masked the vision of all.


    Amidst the vast ocean and downpour, one could only see water¡¯s surface tumbling as though there were huge beasts charging and galloping underneath.


    No one was able to truly see the exchanges between the two. However, Wu Yu had some ideas in mind.


    Luo Pin would never let anyone learn about her identity at all.


    Nheless, the fact that she could trigger such a sight had also shocked countless cultivators who were watching. She had kept a low profile in Yan Huang Imperial City all along and thus wasn''t well-known. As such, most of the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers had not seen her true strength.


    And at this very moment, one could say that she had impressed the entire crowd!


    It was especially so for cultivators that hade from various corners of the divine continent. Luo Pin''s vast spiritual power was a semnce of the powers that real immortals possessed in the minds of mortals.


    "It''s only natural that a dragon is able to summon the wind and call the rain while moving freely within them." Ming Long wasn''t surprised at all.


    There were times when Wu Yu really wanted to see Luo Pin''s true form. He onced lived in the royal pce and was pretty familiar with dragons. This was because the mortals saw dragons as the most supreme of creatures. Objects like the dragon robe, dragon throne, and many other items were used to symbolize the noble status of an individual, inspired by these majestic creatures.


    The young disciples from the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, the Tianyi Race, Gusu Fairy Peak, the Heavenly Ares Sect, and many others were astonished. Their jaws had dropped slightly as they were truly impressed by the first battle of the Trial of Yan in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    When it was a contest between two powerful beings, the visual impact was naturally exceptional.


    Thrilling, intense, and a little more rewarding.


    The downpour continued till everyone couldn''t see the battle clearly. Suddenly, amidst the violent sh, all movements seemed to have died down.


    At that instant, the seawater around gushed into a spot in the Battlefield of Old. That spot was none other than the body of Luo Pin. Before the eyes of the crowd, the vast ocean was sucked into the body of a person within an extremely short period. In the blink of an eye, even the ominous clouds in the sky and the downpour disappeared. The entire Battlefield of Old had regained its initial appearance.


    Luo Pin stood on the tranquilke. Her snow-white hair fluttered in the wind and the Yan Huang Immortal Armor on her made her look even more breathtaking. Before her, there was ady floating on the surface of theke. Her dress was in tatters and there were some blood stains on it. Looking closer, one would find that she had lost her consciousness. Although no one knew what Luo Pin had done exactly, it was clear that Hai Yu had lost.


    At this moment, the crowd was still dead silent.


    Since Luo Pin had received 91 points, there was still a substantial number of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers who doubted the results. At this juncture, their queries had all vanished.


    After all, she was a mysterious person.


    Subsequently, a raucous round of apuse exploded. It came from the cultivators from all corners of the divine continent. Some of them weren''t very convinced of Yan Huang Imperial City initially. However, their beliefs changed instantly after witnessing this battle.


    General Murong was also shocked. He pondered for a moment before announcing, "Congrattions, Luo Pin! You have made it to the top 16."


    After hearing the announcement, Luo Pin carried Hai Yu by her waist and brought her to Hai Yu''s friends. She wasn''t severely injured and was simply under the effect of one of Luo Pin''s dao techniques. All Luo Pin had to do was release the technique.


    Under the attention of several million people, Luo Pin returned to the side of Wu Yu. She was casual andposed. After seeing Wu Yu, she said, "I was lucky to get the victory. You can''t lose today!"


    Wu Yu smiled faintly. This wasn''t just luck....


    Soon, the next pair stepped forward into the battlefield. The crowd finally shifted their attention away from Luo Pin after General Murong announced the beginning of the next battle.


    Wu Yu was also attracted to the uing battles.


    Just as expected, those who were qualified to participate were all very strong. Moreover, the difference between one another wasn''t huge. For the following battles, no one was hiding their strength like Luo Pin. It was more intense and direct and thus everyone could see the battles clearly.


    There were participants of all ages. Wu Yu and Qin Fuyao were the two youngest of them all.


    In the second battle, it was a sh between a middle-aged man and an old man. Both of them had stunning dao techniques and ample spiritual power. After cultivating for years, their experiences were ample and the battle was intense. Heaven Earth Void techniques wereunched without reservation and Great Dao Mystiques shed violently. When the old man defeated the middle-aged man, he had also suffered some injuries. He couldn''t even stand firmly and it would likely affect his performance against Luo Pin in a few days.


    The basic rules were that the victors of the first and second group would fight in the second round to determine who would advance to the top eight.


    The old man had scored above 95 points, but the middle-aged cultivator wasn''t weak at all. Although Luo Pin had defeated her opponent, no one had high hopes for her in the next round.


    After all, her opponent was close to his final days. In order to get the guidance of the City Lord, he could even put his life at risk.


    Moving on, the thrilling and intense shes continued!


    Today, the spectators from all corners of the divine continent were treated to great battles. However, they also knew that things would definitely get more exciting as the Trial of Yan progressed.


    In fact, the greatest uncertainty in their minds was who would eventually make it to the top three.


    As time passed, the victors of the first round were gradually decided.


    Among them, Jiang Zhixun, Qin Fuyao, Murong Xu, and Li Kuhai had progressed rather easily without encountering many issues. Murong Xu had not even used his dao treasure.


    Wu Yu paid a ton of attention to the battles of these people. Although the opponents of these people were strong, they were still able to progress despite holding back partially. Therefore, Wu Yu still wasn''t certain who would be the toughest match for him.


    "For the four of them, I will probably have to expend all my strength and tricks to have a chance of winning. It will be hard for me to get a slot from any one of the four. Furthermore, there are still some other participants who are older than them and have simr strength as them."


    Honestly speaking, based on the strength they had disyed, it wasn''t certain that they would defeat their opponents and make it to the top eight. This was because not a single opponent of theirs would be a walk in the park for them.


    Soon, it was noon.


    As the difference in strength was minimal, there were several battles that dragged for a longer time than expected.


    Wu Yu''s match was thest.


    The victor before him would be his opponent for the next round.


    Naturally, he had to defeat Yang Xuefeng first. It was said that Yang Xuefeng was much stronger than the ck White Double Ghosts.


    In the second tost battle, Pu Yangyi, who had close to 300 years of cultivation experience, stepped forward. He was a scrawny old man and the Yan Huang Immortal Armor on him looked like a long robe. His eyebrows and hair were white and his most eye-catching feature was his exceptionally long, white hair. His hair could even reach his ankles. Truthfully speaking, the long, white hair looked a little ugly on an old man. However, one would be able to tell that his white hair was different if one took a closer look.


    Soon, Wu Yu understood that Pu Yangyi used a type of mystique to turn his head of silver hair into countless sharp and tough weapons. When the hair toughened, it resembled spears that could easily pierce through treasures. When it softened, it would be a razor-sharp whip. Moreover, he would be able to tear an opponent into two easily. On his head, he had over 10,000 of these razor-sharp silver hairs. Moreover, they could be extended indefinitely. Once they were separated, the entire Battlefield of Old would be covered in his hair.


    In addition, he had an immortal treasure known as the Soul Subduing Gate with incredible powers.


    His battle was before Wu Yu¡¯s, and thus Wu Yu paid additional attention to the battle. When Pu Yangyi overwhelmed his opponent and advanced to the top 16, Wu Yu still hadn''t gotten a good understanding of his opponent and his techniques. He wasn''t certain if he could defeat Pu Yangyi.


    He felt immense pressure!


    It wasn''t just him. In the Trial of Yan, even Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu were unusually solemn. Their eyebrows were knitted together as though they were facing their nemesis. For them, the greatest result would be if three out of the four of them made it to the end. That would still mean that one of them would miss out on the opportunity.


    "Let me defeat Yang Xuefeng before worrying about Pu Yangyi, that old fool."


    After seeing how the Silver-Haired Maniac had crushed his opponent, everyone, including Wu Yu, was truly worried.


    When General Murong announced Wu Yu and Yang Xuefeng''s names, it drew raucous cheers from the crowd once again. Wu Yu''s poprity spanned across the Shushan Immortal Sect and Yan Huang Imperial City. One could say that he was an exceptionally hot topic of conversation. With the Shushan Immortal Sect being invited as guests to the Trial of Yan by Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu¡¯s presence made everything feel a little strange.


    Instantly, countless gazes had gathered on Wu Yu.


    "Is he the one?"


    "Shushan probably never expected him to join Yan Huang Imperial City so quickly."


    "This Wu Yu is indeed a little ungrateful."


    "You can''t really say that. After all, he was expelled from the ce. As for Yan Huang Imperial City, he was invited by a chiliarch. The only surprise is that he has now be a participant of the Trial of Yan."


    "I heard that he had some exemry performances in the East Sea."


    "Isn''t the hottest news nowadays about his promised battle with Beishan Mo? If he wants to go toe to toe with Beishan Mo in three years, he has to make it through the first round today. Otherwise, he won''t have sufficient time."


    "The Trial of Yan is simple. No one is confident enough to say that they can definitely make it to the top three. It is the same for Wu Yu. The truth is, from my sources, there are more people outside the city betting on his opponent, Yang Xuefeng."


    When Wu Yu stepped into the Battlefield of Old under the gazes of thousands and thousands of people, the Shushan Immortal Sect was probably the one feeling the mostplicated. Other than Shen Xingyao, who was able to keep calm andposed, the rest were feeling restless and annoyed upon hearing thements of the surrounding crowd.


    "If I had known about this, I wouldn''t havee. Because of Wu Yu, our Shushan Immortal Sect is being embarrassed by others!" Chen Fuyou berated.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage said, "Alright. Hang in there and don''t talk about it again. It isn''t up to him to decide how many rounds he can participate in. After today, he will likely not be a part of the Trial of Yan. At that time, we will have our peace and this will no longer be a topic of discussion by others."


    "Wu Yu is really the shame of our Shushan. If I were him, I wouldn''t embarrass myself before everyone. In just less than a year, he''s thinking of going against these people! These thirty-odd contestants could all make it to the top of the Leaderboard of Earth Sword Immortals."


    As Xiao Huanshanpleted his sentence, a raucous cheer erupted before them. Wu Yu''s opponent, Yang Xuefeng, had dashed into the field coldly as a ray of blood-red light. In the blink of an eye, he encountered Wu Yu in the forest of the Battlefield of Old.

 Chapter 413: Blood Devouring Ivory Spear

    <h4>Chapter 413: Blood Devouring Ivory Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After entering the Battlefield of Old, Wu Yu stopped paying attention to the critiques of him.


    Where there were people around, there would be politics involved. The millions of people around him constituted this. As for what they would say, it would be dependent on how he would act.


    If he lost today, he would be condemned by all. On the contrary, he would take a step forward if he won.


    If he didn''t take this step forward, the matter would always weigh on his heart.


    The attention of the million-strong crowd was gathered on him.


    Sometimes, cultivation also involved going against the wills of millions of people.


    Wu Yu''s focus was entirely on his opponent. Before him, there was a young man wearing the same Yan Huang Immortal Armor. He was his opponent, Yang Xuefeng. Just as the rumors had suggested, this person was the son of a hunter. From him, one could sense an innate wild and cold killing aura! After years of training,petition, and killing, his aura had condensed into the scent of blood and killing intent. There were even blood stains on his Yan Huang Immortal Armor, making him look even more cold-blooded.


    The person before him looked just like an assassin that had descended upon the world to reap lives!


    In Yan Huang Imperial City, there were countless geniuses. Yang Xuefeng wasn''t particrly old. From his looks, he looked just like an 18 to 19-year-old teenager.


    His skin tone was slightly dull and he moved with the grace and agility of a leopard. His eyes reminded on of a beast and were bloodshot.


    "Wu Yu, I got excited after learning that I would battle you today. Fighting with a legendary character like you will also bolster my name. I hope you won''t disappoint me today...." Yang Xuefeng said. As hended on the floor lightly, he pivoted off his foot as he bounded rapidly through the forest towards Wu Yu silently.


    When he was speaking, he flipped his hand and a long ivory spear appeared in his hand. It was a little simr to the Ivory Bone Barb that Gu Xuan used. However, the long spear had densely packed holes. From some of these holes, fresh blood was oozing out. When the blood fell on the ground, arge piece of earth would be corroded.


    Fang Chaoqun had taken the additional effort to gather information for Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu knew that the supreme immortal treasure in Yang Xuefeng''s hand was called the Blood Devouring Ivory Spear. Yang Xuefeng had spent 1 million merits on it, so it was definitely powerful!


    The Blood Devouring Ivory Spear seemed to have countless mouths engraved upon it, and its desire to draw blood locked on to Wu Yu greedily.


    Wu Yu knew that there were countless gazes behind him, above him, and ahead of him. Among which, there were gazes from the Shushan Immortal Sect, and they represented the entirety of Shushan. No matter the oue of the battle today, news would spread to Shushan rapidly. Nangong Wei, the Mizar Sword Immortal, and the Ursae Sword Immortal would likely learn about this.


    As such, he definitely couldn''t lose!


    Wu Yu''s eyes turned chilly. Compared to Yang Xuefeng, he was more brutal and violent. At this juncture, he had retrieved his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and used the Immortal Ape Transformation. In his suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor, his eyes were zing. It was as though he had transformed into a golden ape with two suns as his eyes. The golden ape was huge and brutal, possessing both the explosive physical strength and the ferocity of a demon. His unparalleled violent nature erupted in an instant andpletely overwhelmed Yang Xuefeng.


    "What a tough will!" Lots of people felt it deeply from Wu Yu''s actions.


    Yang Xuefeng was at the forefront of all. However, he wasn''t afraid at all. He smirked coldly and got even more excited. His eyes turned redder and he became exceptionally restless.


    "In that case, I won''t be holding back!"


    The battle escted instantly!


    Killing intent shot through the roof at this instant!


    Yang Xuefeng used his Great Dao Mystique. As he flipped one of his hands, the might of his mystique instantly swept out.


    The next instant, his body appeared to have exploded into a blood rain that filled the skies. As the blood rain fell, it was simr to Luo Pin''s technique. To the astonishment of the crowd, a sea of blood had now shrouded Wu Yu and Yang Xuefeng! Although the scale wasn''t asrge as the vast sea that Luo Pin had created, the pungent scent of blood was exceptionally strong. It would probably take millions of corpses to create a sea of blood like this!


    Wu Yu rode his sword, escaped from the sea of blood, and appeared above it.


    Yang Xuefeng''s Great Dao Mystique was known as the Boundless Blood Realm. Once one fell into it, he would feel as though he had entered a different world and wouldn''t be able to break free!


    Yang Xuefeng was now in control of the gigantic Boundless Blood Realm. The sea of blood was tumbling and coalesced into arge mouth which pounced towards Wu Yu. Facing the immense sea of blood, Wu Yu could only choose to avoid. After all, he couldn''t possibly smash the huge sea of blood into smithereens.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the Battlefield of Old, fresh blood was tumbling. The pungent scent of blood swept towards the crowd and made most of the people feel unbearable. The audience frowned and some even took several steps back.


    One could see severalrge mouths chasing after Wu Yu above the sea of blood. They were trying to pull Wu Yu into the Boundless Blood Realm. Rumor had it that once one fell into it, he would just be a captive turtle in an earthen jar.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage couldn''t help but cough out twice. "This... In our Immortal Sect, a Great Dao Mystique like this wouldn''t be allowed. The rules of Yan Huang Imperial City are toox; they have no bottomline...."


    "That''s true. However, Wu Yu can only scamper around like a rat under the attacks of Yang Xuefeng." Chen Fuyou crossed his arms over his chest, appearing rxed and at ease. He wanted to see Wu Yu make a fool of himself. The humiliation he felt when Wu Yu had defeated him was still weighing in his heart. As he couldn''t vent out the frustration himself, he could only imagine that he was Yang Xuefeng and was chasing after Wu Yu....


    The truth was that as long as Yang Xuefeng didn''t show himself, the sea of blood couldn''t do anything to Wu Yu. Wu Yu was simply moving above it while waiting for Yang Xuefeng¡¯s true self to engage him in battle.


    Yang Xuefeng probably understood Wu Yu''s intention. Therefore, he appeared behind Wu Yu suddenly while the several blood mouths were chasing after Wu Yu. The Blood Devouring Ivory Spear in his hand glowed dazzlingly and was filled with killing intent. Wu Yu turned around and held his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in one hand. Without saying a word, he stomped on the surface of the sea of blood and shot up into the air. At that instant, the sea of blood was dented and almost revealed the ground.


    Bang! Bang!


    After a few closebat exchanges, Yang Xuefeng was whipped away and had the blood flow in his body thrown into disarray! Through this, he understood that he wasn''t a match for Wu Yu in a direct confrontation.


    "Devil Blood Doppelganger!"


    As he was flying back, Yang Xuefeng revealed a sinister expression and executed another Great Dao Mystique. At his current cultivation level, he could practice a second mystique. Wu Yu squinted his eyes and focused on identifying the changes brought by the second Great Dao Mystique. To his surprise, he saw fresh blood oozing out of Yang Xuefeng''s body. It turned him into a bloodless and dried up man instantly. He was emaciated but looked even more like the god of death. The eyes that had sunken were hideous andpletely red, like a zombie¡¯s.


    The blood from his body had coalesced into a doppelganger instantly and stood beside him.


    The doppelganger resembled Yang Xuefeng and looked exceptionally tough.


    Both of them charged ahead without saying a word. When they struck, the sea of blood tumbled and countless blood mouths swept towards Wu Yu. From the sea of blood, a pair of thick arms formed and attempted to p Wu Yu down from the air!


    "Doppelganger!?"


    Seeing the Devil Blood Doppleganger, Wu Yu chuckled. He plucked out 10 golden hairs instantly and blew them off his palm. As the golden hairs floated in the air, they transformed into 10 golden apes and stood before Wu Yu. The 10 doppelgangers instantly executed the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique to trap the Devil Blood Doppleganger the moment it approached Wu Yu. At that juncture, heaven couldn''t budge an inch.


    Wu Yu flew over and faced Yang Xuefeng directly.


    "Blood Dragon Roar!"


    Suddenly, Yang Xuefeng dived into the sea of blood, sending huge waves of blood into the air. The waves of blood used his body as the base and instantly formed a blood dragon. The blood dragon swam above the sea of blood and grew exponentiallyrger. In the blink of an eye, it absorbed more than half of the sea of blood into his body.


    The giant dragon descended from the sky with billions of pounds of force. The sharpest point was the tip of Yang Xuefeng''s Blood Devouring Ivory Spear!


    The destructive force of this Heaven Earth Void technique was immense!


    Wu Yu had dealt with Yang Xuefeng''s moves ordingly as they were executed. At this point, a mystical dragon made of blood had suddenly been formed. With immense might and impetus, the dragon was charging towards him with the intention of ripping him apart. The momentum was so immense that it could rank at the top among the battles that had urred today. It was a great eye-opener for the cultivators of the divine continent at the most shocking moment!


    Compared to that mystical dragon, the current Wu Yu was iparably minute. Although Wu Yu had easily suppressed his opponent''s doppelganger, his situation was perilous!


    It was time to give all he had!


    All of a sudden, 90 additional doppelgangers appeared before Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had expended arge number of Inner Sea Essence Pills to nurture the densely packed golden apes before him. At this point, they would finally be able to show their worth.


    "Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!"


    With Wu Yu''s Heaven Earth Void technique as the core, a huge, ck vortex surfaced below the blood dragon. Eight ck dragons roared and emerged from within. Although they were far from the size of the blood dragon, eight of them could still barely hold their opponent. The next instant, 90 additional ck vortexes surfaced and over 700 ck dragons emerged from within. Although they were even smaller, they still bound the advancing blood dragon tightly and forcefully stopped it.


    The blood dragon roared furiously and struggled frantically against the entanglement of over 700 ck dragons. While tumbling in the air, the scene was majestic and awe-inspiring!


    At this moment, the seemingly insignificant Wu Yu appeared above the dragon head. The blood dragon had just ripped apart the few ck dragons before it when Wu Yu smashed it with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff!


    "Argh!"


    Yang Xuefeng was at the exact location which was struck. His chest was hit and instantly caved in. The next instant, Yang Xuefeng felt his head spinning from the severe injuries he had suffered.


    Boom!


    The blood dragon copsed and disappeared!


    With just a thought by Wu Yu, all the ck dragons disappeared instantly. The entire sky suddenly became empty. At this juncture, the crowd got a clearer view. Wu Yu was swift and urate as he bashed Yang Xuefeng down with a single strike. Yang Xuefeng fell from the sky and smashed heavily into the ground, suffering severe injuries in the process. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff was then thrown towards him, crushing the ground right beside him, causing countless tremors.


    Ting!


    Wu Yu picked up the Blood Devouring Ivory Spear that was trembling frenziedly and moved beside Yang Xuefeng. He held the razor-sharp spear against the neck of Yang Xuefeng and said, "You have lost."


    Yang Xuefeng''s eyes widened and he gritted his teeth. He felt unconvinced!


    However, everything before him, together with the cold expression of Wu Yu, shook the resolve he had in mind. He took a deep breath, lowered his head, and said, "I admit defeat fully!"


    He had been utterly defeated in a direct sh, so there''s no way he could not admit his defeat.


    At this time, Wu Yu lifted his head. The countless gazes on him had indeed changed.


    He understood that in this world, saying too much had little use. He could only demonstrate his might.

 Chapter 414: Empress

    <h4>Chapter 414: Empress</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    But his victory was too fierce and fast.


    His stand off with Yang Xuefeng was a tough, head-on battle. Both of them had used their skills. Wu Yu had defeated his opponent not because Yang Xuefeng was weak, but because he was stronger!


    Especially hisplete Invincible Vajra Body. The Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body was extremely strong!


    A ravaging ghost volcano had been devoured and refined in his body. One could only imagine the explosive potential hiding within him!


    Wu Yu had exhibited his ultra strong physical talents in this battle. Everyone was amazed by this sight!


    Even the Shushan Immortal Sect naturally did not expect this disciple whom they had abandoned and chased out of Shushan recently to improve instead of worsen and rise high in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    His performance in this battle could be described as stunning.


    Yang Xuefeng had exhibited suffocating killing ability, but Wu Yu had him totally suppressed.


    After a while, everyone apuded enthusiastically. Wu Yu had won the respect of many with this first battle.


    Before this, the young disciples of the Shushan Immortal Sect had said many sarcastic words. But now Wu Yu was shining so brightly. Comparatively, they could only hide in a corner and gossip meaninglessly. They seemed so inferior that they even shut up. No matter how thick their skins were, they were speechless.


    For example, Chen Fuyou''s head was hanging low and his face was dark. It was like he had been pped.


    On the Shushan Immortal Sect''s side, only Shen Xingyao was smiling. Wu Yu looked over at this moment and nodded at him. As for the others, Wu Yu ignored them.


    The first round of fierce battles had ended, and it was terrible! 16 rounds of battle, and each round was a fierce battle! There was no easy victory. For the visitors who hade here from afar, this was indeed a visual feast!


    "Yan Huang Imperial City is really scary."


    Everyone was awed.


    Of course, this was the message that Yan Huang Imperial City wanted to send to the divine continent.


    "It is still early now. The next round of battles will not be easy," the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage said awkwardly as he saw the dark faces of the young disciples.


    Chen Fuyou was also looking for a source offort. He could not help but look sinister as he said, "You''re right. I know his next opponent, he is an old monster. He''s the one with a head full of silver needles. That guy is truly scary."


    To reach the top three? Tough, really tough!


    Wu Yu returned to Luo Pin''s side. She softly said, "Looks like you learned a lot in the East Sea. You''ll have no problem entering the top eight with this performance."


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "That''s not for sure. I''ve just seen that old man''s moves, and I have no idea how to counter him yet."


    Those dancing silver needles covering the sky, to be honest, were really scary. It was not the Shushan Immortal Sect looking down on him, but Wu Yu was also terrified about the prospect of facing that old man. Putting aside getting into the top three, there were stronger opponents ahead. At the very least, Li Kuhai would be in the top eight.


    Next, they had a day of rest. Battle would resume on the third day!


    Those injured in the first round of battle would have to use this day to rest and recuperate.


    The surrounding few million people dared not to leave their positions in this day. It was not easy to get these positions to watch the battle. After all, there were even more people entering Yan Huang Imperial City, so the number of people gathering here would only increase!


    Now that the battle had ended, pairs and groups of people discussed the battle and the performances of each individual. The most discussed was Wu Yu and the four geniuses from Yan Huang Imperial City, and because Luo Pin was the first to battle, she was already almost forgotten.


    A few million voices were like countless bees buzzing in his ears. It was very noisy. Wu Yu sat in the lotus position on the ground. It was very difficult to enter a quiet environment.


    "From the first battle, the most rxed would be the four geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City. They will ultimately enter the top four. I just don''t know who will be eliminated to take fourth ce."


    "Honestly, the battle for the third and fourth ces is more exciting than the battle for the first or second ces."


    "That Qin Fuyao is really pretty. I heard that the other three arepeting for her affection. I don''t know which one of them will earn the qualification to gain her affection. The Three Young Masters are actually also fighting andpeting among themselves."


    "Don''t forget Wu Yu. Didn''t he perform quite well just now?"


    "He''s okay, but if you include Wu Yu, then many people will also have a chance. For instance, his next opponent. I think the opponent has a higher chance of victory, right?"


    "Actually, Wu Yu is only very strong in terms of physical strength. I predict that the further he goes, the less of an advantage he will have. In the future, he may not even be considered as a genius."


    "He''s only alright, but his character is poor. If I had been chased out by my seniors, no matter what, I would not join another sect so quickly. Isn''t that too ungrateful?"


    A million views, a million troubles.


    It was especially difficult to guard your heart under the eyes of millions of people.


    Luo Pin stood beside him. She lowered her head and asked him, "Wu Yu, are you trying to gain dao enlightenment?"


    "Mm."


    Luo Pin continued, "There are so many discussions of you happening in the surroundings. They still seem to be against you and misunderstand you. How do you see it?"


    "In life, as long as we stay true to ourselves, it''s enough." Wu Yu''s reply to her was also a reminder to himself.


    "That''s right, no one can shut these people up," Luo Pin said.


    Wu Yu opened his eyes to look at her. She might be calm, but she actually had her own persistence and understanding of everything.


    To Wu Yu, she might be a senior, but her guiding words were simr to that of the Yan Huang Imperial City Lord. He asked, "I teamed up with demons and went against my elders. With my lover''s approval, I was chased out of Shushan. After that, I quickly joined Yan Huang Imperial City. Do you think I''m in the wrong?"


    Luo Pin''s eyes were soft. That pair of clear blue eyes still held immense mystery within. She lightly stretched out a finger and pointed towards Wu Yu''s heart and said, "There are many daos in this world. Your own dao can be highly unique. No matter what you do, you actually already have the answer in your heart. And you should not care about all this gossip. One day, you will reach your goals. Just as you have answered me: in life, as long as you stay true to yourself, it''s enough.


    ¡°Even if everyone in the world is against you, you have to be yourself. You have to persist. You may be right or wrong. If you are right, then you will achieve your dao and be immortal. If you are wrong, then you will lose everything. However, if you listen to what others say and it shakes your beliefs, then you will no longer be you. It will be impossible to even think of bing immortal. In history, all who have be immortal were terrifyingly stubborn."


    Her tone was gentle and her speech was slow, but it was very confident and unyielding - there was no doubt at all. This was a firm answer built up after countless verifications and strong confidence in oneself. Actually, Luo Pin was not only telling Wu Yu, but also reminding herself of her path.


    "She''s right," Ming Long suddenly said.


    Ming Long was also an experienced person.


    To be honest, these two women had trained to a high level. Wu Yu trusted them.


    He closed his eyes.


    "Ming Long and Luo Pin both have cultivated the grand dao. They are fully supportive of what I did, especially Ming Long. In their eyes, all the decisions I have made were not wrong at all. Yet this many people think that I''m problematic. This may be why they cannotpare to Ming Long and Luo Pin!"


    A martial cultivator was most cautious about following trends and being controlled by people!


    Suddenly, the fog in front of Wu Yu''s eyes seemed to have cleared. His heart was sincere and he looked towards the grand dao! At this moment, he actually had a sense of detachment. It was obvious that Luo Pin''s words had improved his spiritual level by a lot. It was likely that he was almost at the end of his journey to achieve the 10th tier of the Jindan Dao Realm.


    "Thank you," he said to Luo Pin.


    "Your transformation has nothing to do with me. If you achieve enlightenment of the grand dao, you just have to thank yourself." Luo Pin''s voice was gentle like water and engulfed him.


    Unknowingly, it was already the third day!


    Luo Pin went out to battle.


    When Wu Yu opened his eyes, she had disappeared. She had gone to the Battlefield of Old.


    To be honest, Wu Yu was not worried at all for her battle. Until now, no one would expect that this Luo Pin was someone who could easily be in the top three - it was a matter of whether she wanted to be first, second, or third.


    Wu Yu closed his eyes and continued his training. With the announcement of General Murong, Luo Pin engaged in a fierce fight with an elder. The battlefield was huge as usual and even more violently messy. People cheered continuously, yet Wu Yu continued to be immersed in his own world. In about 15 minutes, he heard General Murong announce with surprise, "The winner is Luo Pin. Congrattions. As one of the top eight, you have a great chance to be in the top three."


    After the announcement, everyone was in an uproar. Luo Pin''s battle became the hottest discussion topic ever since these battles started. When Luo Pin defeated her opponent, everyone used the term ¡°dark horse¡± to describe her performance.


    Wu Yu opened his eyes. He saw that Luo Pin was slightly messy. There were blood stains on her Yan Huang Immortal Armor. However, her eyes were still calm. Under the shocked looks of a few million people, she returned to her position.


    "Who is this woman!? How have we not heard of her before?!"


    "She actually entered the top eight! That is unbelievable. This is just great. My first guess for the top eight is already wrong. I lost 50 Inner Sea Essence Pills."


    "I think she''s called Luo Pin. Before this, she was not really famous. She has trained for over 70 years. She''s not really a genius. It is surprising that she performed so well in these two rounds of battle!"


    Just like Luo Pin had said, the battle was for yourself, the judging was for others.


    The best way was to ignore all the judgements.


    Wu Yu saw how she stood in front of millions yet remained so casual and walked towards him with no hesitation. In that instant, he felt that this woman was definitely a natural born king! She was no doubt an empress, a heroic figure who would rule the world.


    But she was not rough. She was very calm. At this moment, Wu Yu was very attracted by her calmness, her unique, peaceful, yet domineering aura.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Armor hid her face.


    But that pair of eyes helped Wu Yu break through with his spiritual level.


    He was a little surprised and hence could not focus on the following battles.


    This round was basically a showdown between the young and old!


    Wu Yu only came back to his senses when it was Qin Fuyao''s turn again to battle. She was against this elder who was even more famous than Pu Yangyi.


    "Mystical dragons are really different." He turned to look at Luo Pin.

 Chapter 415: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 415: Untitled</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Qin Fuyao had inherited the legacy of the Wind God Dao Beauty, so when it came to her Great Dao Mystique and Heaven Earth Void techniques, she was a notch above others.


    The Wind God Dao Beauty was the founding ancestor of a sect. She wouldn''t be any weaker than the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor, whose legacy had been inherited by Nangong Wei. In fact, her techniques were so unique that she allowed Qin Fuyao, who was a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, to have the battle capacity of a fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Among the so-called Four Geniuses of the centurions, Qin Fuyao or Murong Xu should be the strongest.


    Although Qin Fuyao didn''t have a dao treasure as an ace, all her other aspects were bnced.


    In the Battlefield of Old, strong winds were blowing. Her ck dress fluttered wildly and changed shapes constantly under the strong winds. She was terrifyingly quick.


    One could even say that Qin Fuyao was the quickest among all the contestants of the Trial of


    Yan. Even Wu Yu had a hard time catching a good glimpse of her. It was as though she was everywhere within the gale.


    Her melodiousughter was also reverberating everywhere.


    She seemed to be using a folded fan. The folded fan was stunning and red like a peony flower. On it, there were vivid embroideries of beautiful women.


    Qin Fuyao was constantly waving the folded fan. At this juncture, the intense storm on the Battlefield of Old and the tornadoes that were everywhere were all caused by the folded fan.


    Qin Fuyao was in a long dress and had an alluring figure. As she waved her fan and danced to her movements; she looked a little like one of the dancers with fans in the pces. Naturally, themotion she caused with each movement was wayrger.


    However, Qin Fuyao wasn''t having an easy time.


    Her opponent had exceptional battle capacity and was a senior centurion in Yan Huang Imperial City with deep experience. Her opponent also possessed a high chance of making it into the top three.


    As the two of them shed violently, one could describe their battle as turning heaven and earth upside down whilst shaking the ground and the mountains. Eventually, Qin Fuyao relied on her speed and Great Dao Mystique to defeat her opponent after 15 minutes. Although she was a little fatigued, she still made it to the top eight strongly and had not disappointed those who had high regards of her.


    General Qin was naturally very satisfied. After reaching the top eight, Qin Fuyao had a high chance of seeding.


    While Qin Fuyao fought, Wu Yu was trying to gain dao enlightenment. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhixun also defeated his opponent after a tough battle.


    Wu Yu recalled the schedule and noted that Luo Pin''s next opponent would be Jiang Zhixun.


    He wasn''t in a good position. From the victories of Jiang Zhixun and Qin Fuyao, one would say that these young geniuses had a high chance of winning. After all, they had been brought up with arge amount of resources. Moreover, they were at their peak. Although the older generation had more experience, they were aging and couldn''t keep up in many aspects.


    The next battle was Murong Xu''s.


    The moment Murong Xu made a move, he triggered nine heavenly lightning bolts from the sky. The scale and impetus of his attacks were iparably huge! That seemed to be a Heaven Earth Void technique known as the Nine Xuan Thunder Strike. It was extremely powerful and had smashed several potholes onto the Battlefield of Old.


    Murong Xu''s performance was outstanding and his opponent wasn''t as strong as Qin Fuyao''s. Therefore, he still hadn''t used his dao treasure and was able to defeat his opponent with just the might of the thunder strike. At the same time, he had pushed the name and reputation of the Four Geniuses to an astronomical height!


    After all, three out of the four had defeated those old monsters with over 200 years of cultivation.


    In fact, even General Murong and the rest hadn''t expected the four of them to be so outstanding.


    At this point, the whole world wasplimenting them too.


    After another battle, only two out of the eight matches were remaining. The two matches were Li Kuhai against his opponent and Wu Yu against Pu Yangyi.


    Li Kuhai''s opponent was also incredible. He wore a ck robe and had cultivated for over 100 years. He had spent most of his time fighting against demons and had mastered many Heaven Earth Void techniques.


    Li Kuhai was extremely excited about it. Wu Yu could clearly see that he was staring at him just before his battle. The intention of taunting him was clear. Li Kuhai was once known to have exceptional physical body toughness. However, another person had appeared and had overtaken him in this aspect. It was only natural that he was unhappy about it. Perhaps he would like to prove himself before the world!


    After a nce, Li Kuhai shed brutally and intensely with his opponent.


    Li Kuhai''s physical body was indeed horrifying. The truth was that his talent in the aspect of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy wasn''t as great as that of Qin Fuyao and the rest. However, his horrifying physical body gave his punches explosive strength! His entire body was zing and his skin resembled steel that was heated red. In his body, it looked like there wasva flowing. Wherever the two shed, everything was destroyed. Li Kuhai had a simr battle style as Wu Yu.


    The key was that he was simr to Wu Yu in the aspect that he didn''t care about the pain in his body. They were demons in battle and their indestructible and unyielding wills were shocking. In fact, Li Kuhai could endure more pain than Wu Yu. One could easily expect that he had forged his body through lots of hardship like Wu Yu to eventually have the body he had today.


    Therefore, Li Kuhai was more brutal and violent in battle. Basically, he got up right away after each time he was knocked down. He would charge forward like a beast, sending tremors to the earth and mountains at the same time. Those rocks and huge trees were all wrecked by Li Kuhai.


    Besides that, he was extremely adept at close-rangebat!


    His battle techniques were umted over years of training.


    The truth was that Wu Yu saw himself in Li Kuhai.


    From the very beginning, Li Kuhai was being pinned down by his opponent and appeared to be only on the receiving end.


    However, Wu Yu knew that it would just be a matter of time till he won. This was because he had a stronger defence and more resilient will. His opponent couldn''t take him down, and once he found an opportunity, he would definitely be able to go for the kill in a single strike!


    Just as expected, the battlested 30 minutes. Li Kuhai found an opportunity to throw a punch at his opponent. His opponent was sent flying out of the Battlefield of Old and suffered grave injuries.


    At that moment, Li Kuhai lifted his head and roared savagely. The surrounding cultivators were shockedpletely silent.


    After a round of battles, Li Kuhai had the toughest time winning among the Four Geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City. However, his victory was also the most impressive and shocking. No one would doubt his strength, and they were even more fearful of his frenzied and endless will.


    Li Kuhai had left the strongest impression on everyone!


    "Don''t be fooled by the appearance that Li Kuhai was having a hard time. Even amongst the Four Geniuses, I believe Jiang Zhixun wouldn''t be a match for him."


    "If Li Kuhai loses to Murong Xu, I''m expecting Jiang Zhixun to eventually bow out among the Four Geniuses."


    "Yeah. Jiang Zhixun specializes in mechanisms and smart strategies. However, if we are assessing their will and resolve, Li Kuhai has an almost imprable body. He is indeed stronger and probably instills more fear in his opponents."


    "I believe that the top three should be Murong Xu, Qin Fuyao, and Li Kuhai."


    "This guess isn''t problematic, but it isn''t certain either. Perhaps Qin Fuyao will be eliminated. Nheless, the chances of Li Kuhai and Jiang Zhixun fighting for the third slot is the highest."


    "There''s another battle where Wu Yu, who is considered as the fifth genius, will be participating in soon. Whether Wu Yu can make it into the circle of the Four Geniuses will depend on whether he can make it into the top eight!"


    The crowd was still discussing and Li Kuhai hadn''t left the Battlefield of Old. After the battle and the angry roar to vent his frustration, Li Kuhai''s eyes found Wu Yu. As the fervent gaze shot across, Li Kuhai said solemnly, "Wu Yu! Now it''s your turn. If you defeat your opponent, I''ll give you 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills!"


    2 million merit points!


    This amount was enough to shock 90% of the cultivators around. 1,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills was indeed an astronomical sum.


    Li Kuhai really desired to battle with Wu Yu! This was a battle of physical bodies as well as their will. He was more desperate to prove that he, Li Kuhai, should be the number one in the world in these aspects.


    Therefore, the crowd couldn''t help but be envious of Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu will probably risk everything to get into the top eight! After all, 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills is a huge sum that he probably hasn''t seen in his life."


    "For Wu Yu, this is indeed so. After all, he hasn''t had a backing till now, and it''s just like when he was in Shushan. Therefore, he probably does not have much wealth with him."


    "Wu Yu would probably lose his mind just to win the 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills. He''s too lucky. Perhaps the two of them are rather simr and therefore Li Kuhai wants to fight with him directly to decide who''s better. He''s too lucky!"


    The huge number of Inner Sea Essence Pills was enough to make many people jealous.


    Everyone felt that Wu Yu had the better end of the deal.


    The people from Shushan Immortal Sect remarked, "Don''t think too much about it. Wu Yu''s opponent isn''t weak. He definitely won''t get the 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills!"


    "That''s right. He will probably be excited for nothing. He shouldn''t get ahead of himself."


    Suddenly, the situation turned chaotic.


    Most of the people felt that Wu Yu had gotten lucky.


    Others had to achieve second in the Trial of Yan to receive 3 million merit points. All he had to do was make it to the top eight to receive 2 million! Together with the rewards from Yan Huang Imperial City, that would be 2.5 million!


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Once, Beishan Mo wanted him to leave Nangong Wei for 1,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    And now Li Kuhai was using 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills to motivate him so he could have a chance to challenge him.


    In both asions, they were insulting him.


    "When will I not be humiliated by those who think they are way above me?"


    Wu Yu chided in his mind.


    Just as raucous discussions were ongoing, Wu Yu suddenly said, "For those Inner Sea Essence Pills, you can give them to me after I defeat you."


    His words were highly confrontational!


    Although he was still epting these Inner Sea Essence Pills, the concept waspletely different. Li Kuhai was trying to motivate him to defeat Pu Yangyi and be his opponent with a reward of 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills. However, Wu Yu was saying that he was going to get them after he defeated Li Kuhai! In that case, it wouldn''t be alms from Li Kuhai. Instead, it would be Li Kuhai losing them to Wu Yu!


    Weng!


    The crowd exploded.


    "Wu Yu is poking the beehive."


    "He''s still the same as he was in Shushan. Lots of guts but still hasn''t got the idea of who he can and cannot taunt."


    "In the past, he was expelled from Shushan because he provoked Beishan Mo. I''m expecting his remaining time in Yan Huang Imperial City to be short-lived. Even Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t ept a brazen guy like him."


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Only Li Kuhai replied with a solemn expression, "In that case, it will be as you wish! However, I will look down upon you if you lose. From here onwards, you will have no rights to bepared to me by everyone!"


    Speaking till this point, the old man, Pu Yangyi, had stepped into the Battlefield of Old. He chuckled and said, "Young men, have both of youpletely forgotten about me? Even the most docile person would have a temper. I know you guys would like to fight against each other. It''s up to me to allow it to happen!"

 Chapter 416: Plan Within a Plan

    <h4>Chapter 416: n Within a n</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Li Kuhai stared at Wu Yu. He had forgotten about Pu Yangyi. Hence, the old man was upset.


    Martial cultivators, the older they were, the more stubborn they would be. Pu Yangyi was actually already furious. This feeling of being overlooked was really embarrassing for him.


    "Humph." Li Kuhai looked at him coldly and left the Battlefield of Old.


    Only Wu Yu and Pu Yangyi were left at the venue.


    Because of this sh between Wu Yu and Li Kuhai, everyone''s curiosity was piqued. Everyone wanted to watch the sh between Wu Yu and Li Kuhai. Hence, thest battle in this round was even more exciting.


    "For so many years, those who didn''t put this old man in their eyes never had a good ending, whether they were a genius or not. Young one, before you take those 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills, you have to ask if I''ll agree to that!" Pu Yangyi shouted. His eyes were big and round and he red at Wu Yu. He looked terrifying.


    Wu Yu did not want to say too much. Now that everyone was watching, those gazes made them feel like fire was burning every inch of his body as he was scrutinized. One could imagine that everyone had their own views for this battle.


    Anything could happen in this intense Trial of Yan. The strong collided against the strong, and the differences between each were not too big.


    Between Wu Yu and Pu Yangyi, it was not too obvious to say who would win. Pu Yangyi seemed to have a better chance of victory, but actually, any elder who had fought with the four geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City had a bigger chance for victory.


    "Wu Yu will stop at the top 16."


    "The stronger he is, the more embarrassed our Shushan will be! This rascal just wants to prove himself. Unknowingly, he will be pping Shushan, pping the Ursae Sword Immortal and Mizar Sword Immortal in the face."


    The Shushan Immortal Sect members were having a heated discussion when Wu Yu and Pu Yangyi started a fierce battle.


    That Pu Yangyi was really crazy. The battle had just begun and he had already used his Great Dao Mystique. In an instant, his white hair spread out and lengthened. A few hundred thousand long hairs flew within the Battlefield of Old. They curled and moved like snakes. They flew and controlled this whole area like its own territory!


    "You dare to ignore me? I''ll pierce through you with a thousand holes!"


    The elder''s face was red and he shouted loudly. Instantly, his silver hair rolled like waves in the ocean. It looked pretty, but it was deadly. It was rumoured that Pu Yangyi alone could defeat over a thousand demons and ghostly cultivators. That head of silver hair spread out. If these spears pierced through, they could kill over a thousand people die with gaping wounds to their hearts.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The deadly silver color crossed and pierced. In an instant, whether wood or stone, everything was pierced through and exploded.


    Wu Yu bore the impact first-hand.


    As everyone was shouting in surprise and getting worried for Wu Yu, but Wu Yu transformed and over a hundred Wu Yus instantly appeared in front of Pu Yangyi''s eyes. They immediately spread out and surrounded Pu Yangyi. They were at the heavens, the earth, they were everywhere.


    Many people were amazed at Wu Yu''s capability to produce doppelgangers; it was such a grand scene.


    Pu Yangyi was also stunned. After all, he did not know who the real Wu Yu was.


    But he immediately reacted. That silver hair rolled and flew across the sky. Silver needles shone out and pierced through Wu Yu and his doppelgangers.


    Weng!


    In that instant, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers also moved fast and either used dao techniques to defend or evade. After all, Pu Yangyi''s uracy when faced with over 100 people could notpare to when he was just fighting against one. Hence, he only managed to hit a few.


    But he screamed furiously and kept going at full strength. He chased Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. He could sometimes hit one, but Wu Yu''s real body was hidden within the mass of doppelgangers. He could not find him at all.


    "I dare you to stop running!"


    Pu Yangyi screamed furiously.


    "Soul Subduing Gate!"


    He used the supreme immortal treasure and ced it before him. The Soul Subduing Gate shot out a beam of light. Anyone who was hit by that light would be spiritually shocked and instantly feel immense pressure. If the head was knocked badly, then the person would be dizzy.


    But Wu Yu''s doppelgangers did not have spirits. Hence, this Soul Subduing Gate was basically useless against Wu Yu. After all, his doppelgangers changed very quickly. As long as his original body did not attack first, and hid within the doppelgangers, then the Soul Subduing Gate and silver needles would not be able to find him.


    As for the battle, Pu Yangyi indeed had the upper hand. Everyone could only see that Wu Yu had many doppelgangers but was still being chased by his opponent. He was also asionally pierced through.


    If this carried on, then Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would decrease in numbers soon.


    The battle entered a fervent peak.


    "Pu Yangyi''s Great Dao Mystique, Silver Light, is so scary. Wu Yu has no chance at all to attack!"


    "Looks like Wu Yu may not have the chance to challenge Li Kuhai."


    "Looks like he cannot hold on for long. The elders do have the upper hand. In these circumstances, Wu Yu has no way of getting close to him."


    He could hear thousands of discussions.


    But Wu Yu was not affected.


    "Trash, do you only know how to hide and evade?" Pu Yangyi, that old man, was very proud after gaining the upper hand.


    Suddenly, all the remaining Wu Yus stopped in their tracks and turned back. At the same time, they used the Heaven Earth Void technique Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique! A familiar scene appeared again. It was simr to when Wu Yu defeated Yang Xuefeng. Arge number of ck vortexes appeared instantly and hundreds of ck dragons rushed out of them. A portion of them surrounded Pu Yangyi and a portion surrounded the long hair. In a short period of time, they had gained total control over Pu Yangyi.


    The roar of the ck dragons and the violently moving silver light of Pu Yangyi were in a fierce battle. The silver light was like countlessrge snakes twisting and turning. Their power was quite fearful.


    It was at this moment that Wu Yu used the same trick. Among the doppelgangers, Wu Yu took out his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and suddenly rushed in. While the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique controlled his opponent, he used the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and executed a killer move. The huge Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff dropped down from the sky, aimed towards Pu Yangyi''s head!


    "Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design!"


    Instantly, golden light exploded!


    The staff hit, and its target was Pu Yangyi''s head, which was being held down by a ck dragon! Pu Yangyi immediately defended himself fiercely. When Wu Yu took out the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he actuallyughed heartily. "I have finally found your real body!"


    In that instant, he controlled his Soul Subduing Gate and broke free of Wu Yu''s ck dragons. He then appeared in front of Wu Yu, and at the same time, his silver hair gradually tore apart the ck dragons. Even his hair almost broke out. At this moment, Wu Yu had already lost control of him.


    "Soul Subduing!"


    Pu Yangyi controlled the Soul Subduing Gate. Before Wu Yu''s Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design could reach him, a bright light broke through the golden light of the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and sted onto Wu Yu. Pu Yangyi had finally found Wu Yu''s real body, so he would without doubt use a fatal move! This attack not only had soul subduing power, but also contained the extremely mighty Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Primordial Energy!


    Boom!


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff flew out. Wu Yu''s body instantly exploded. At that moment, everyone was horrified. They did not expect Wu Yu to just die in a battle like this!


    "How can that be!"


    Many people shrieked in shock.


    The ce was in a mess.


    Pu Yangyi was gleeful that his n had worked. He knew that Wu Yu would use the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique to trap him, so he had pretended to be weak to get the opportunity to attack Wu Yu. The instant he found Wu Yu''s real body, he exploded with his full strength. He not only killed Wu Yu, but also almost tore apart all the ck dragons controlling him.


    "Wu Yu!" The audience gasped in shock. Their hearts started pounding hard.


    At this instant, one of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers who was nearest to Pu Yangyi''s back suddenly attacked. The ck sword in his hand pierced out, and at this moment, when Pu Yangyi was most excited, he suffered a direct blow. Pu Yangyi screamed in pain. His face turned white, shocking the audience!


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s doppelganger retrieved the ck sword and the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, which flew out and returned to his hand. He then hit Pu Yangyi directly on the head with it. A loud crack resounded and Pu Yangyi dropped to the ground. He had suffered a heavy hit! Pu Yangyi fainted immediately and could no longer fight.


    Everyone thought that Wu Yu had been defeated, or even killed in battle. However, these changes happened in an instant. When the audience saw Pu Yangyi lying on the ground unconscious, and surrounded by hundreds of Wu Yus, they discovered that Wu Yu seemed to have won the battle...


    Actually, Wu Yu had just yed along with Pu Yangyi''s n.


    He had used an old method.


    He guessed that Pu Yangyi would definitely guard against his Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique and would not be easily defeated. Hence, he thought of this method.


    First, he would use the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, then use a doppelganger to wield the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and attack. In that moment, Pu Yangyi would be looking for the real body and unconsciously believe that the one holding the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff would be the real Wu Yu.


    Actually, that was not the case.


    The real body was holding the Chief Emperor Sword and hiding behind. As Pu Yangyi attacked and killed Wu Yu''s doppelganger, in that instant of excitement, he would pierce out using the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique. This technique carried the Chief Emperor Sword Qi and instantly pierced through Pu Yangyi''s defense, causing him to faint.


    And thatst hit with the staff instantly ended the battle.


    This battle was clean and fast. It was very cool.


    The key was that Wu Yu had gracefully won and demonstrated his cunning. Hence, people had yet to react. Many were still stunned by Wu Yu.


    He had studied the Unshackled Doppelganger and knew that its purpose was not only to surround and attack. It was more for nning and stratagem, to confuse and misdirect the enemy.


    Everyone learned dao techniques and owned immortal treasures. The difference was in the way of using them. Then the effect would be different. Usually, Wu Yu would also study some battle methods. He had used the mortalbat techniques to the maximum. This was actually rted to the art of war.


    Hence, when Wu Yu kept all his doppelgangers and looked at his surroundings, everyone was still in shock.


    Finally, General Murong smiled and exined, "Their abilities are on par, but Wu Yu creatively used his ability and used the simplest method to defeat his opponent. This is like a lesson for everyone. He won the most easily out of all today. Hence, he is worthy of entering the top eight in the Trial of Yan. Everyone, please congratte Wu Yu!"


    It was only with his exnation that many finally understood.


    In that instant, there were many changes in the hearts of the people.


    Hence, after understanding what had happened, many people were really impressed and apuded with respect. Wu Yu raised his head and saw many burning gazes. A sense of great aspiration formed in his heart!


    This was the heavens and earth most suited to him!


    The top eight!


    The next battle, Li Kuhai!


    The top eight, he was quite near to his own goal now...

 Chapter 417: Battle of Water and Wood

    <h4>Chapter 417: Battle of Water and Wood</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A swift and ferocious breeze into the top eight!


    At that moment, Wu Yu stood with a foot on Pu Yangyi, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff nted into the ground. His gaze swept past all of them.


    Basically, those who could enter the top eight were regarded as the elite of the elite. All of the 32 were strong, and each match was a fight to the death.


    Pu Yangyi''s few friends carried him away, shooting nasty nces at Wu Yu, cursing at him. "How cruel! Does an old man like Pu Yangyi deserve such hard hits?"


    "I have my own judgment. He will be back to normal after resting for some time."


    "You''re good. You shattered the final hopes of the old man."


    Wu Yu knew what his final wishes must have been. This Pu Yangyi was about at his limit. He wanted to go to the City Lord Residence to see if the City Lord had any tips that could help him reach a breakthrough and live a few more years.


    But the world was just so cruel. If one did not cultivate, one could not even live past 100 without much difficulty.


    If Wu Yu had not blocked his path, Li Kuhai definitely would haveter.


    Thinking of Li Kuhai, Wu Yu could definitely feel a burning gaze on him, emanating from the north preparation stage. As expected, it was Li Kuhai''s. There was a hint of mad fury within that gaze, a strong and hostile will. Wu Yu knew what he was feeling. He did not loathe or hate Wu Yu. He simply saw Wu Yu as an opponent that he had to defeat.


    At this time, because the top eight had already emerged, the generals sat ready. General Murong, General Qin, General Gu, General Golden Imperial, and General Yugu had all appeared. They were beings on the level of the Shushan Sword Sages, and an elite bunch in the whole divine continent.


    General Murong smiled at the assembled martial cultivators. "The top eight have risen out of Yan Huang Imperial City''s Trial of Yan. Do you feel that these dozens of battles have been interesting?"


    Of course, the response was torrential. The likes of such a heated Trial of Yan would probably only be seen at Yan Huang Imperial City from now on.


    "All of you, up here, please."


    At General Murong''smand, Wu Yu and the other sessful fighters rose into the sky through all sorts of methods, appearing before the five Yan Huang generals. To the five generals, besides Wu Yu and Luo Pin''s slightly unknown faces, the rest were a familiar sight.


    At this time, all eyes were naturally on the gathered eight.


    The devilish Qin Fuyao twisted at the waist and swam to Wu Yu''s side like a water snake. She reached out to pinch Wu Yu''s shoulder lightly with her fingers, turning him towards her. Only then did she coyly say, "You sly dog. Why did you improve so fast? Shucks, you''re almost catching up to me now."


    Her soft and teasing voice gave one the shivers.


    "Fuyao. Stop ying, be serious." General Qin''s face was grim, but he was truly helpless against his adopted daughter, the apple of his eye.


    Wu Yu looked around. Besides the six that he had expected, there were two more. One was an old man, and another middle-aged. Wu Yu had seen their fights. They were about the same level as Qin Fuyao''s previous opponent, but they had exerted too hard in thest top 16 match. Right now they had both appeared, faces pale. They needed rest, and urgently. The battles were only staggered by a day, and if they were unable to recover greatly by the following day, then it would be difficult for them to put up a fight against Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu.


    General Murong was pretty satisfied with their lineup. At least a majority were youngsters. This was also what the City Lord wished to see. Youngsters had tremendous potential, and that would only increase further in their time in the City Lord Residence.


    Under millions of reverent and admiring gazes, General Murong faced Wu Yu and the others. He dictated clearly and seriously, "Congrattions to the eight of you! Having reached here, it means that all of you have already earned 500,000 merits. Of course, I know that your ambitions extend beyond that. The fight for top three is the most important one. At least amongst your number, close to half will eventually seed. From the way it looks, the chances of sess are already fairly high."


    Even so, none of their faces showed any sign of rxing. Instead, they were even more tense, looking at each other with palpable tension. Especially Wu Yu and Li Kuhai.


    Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters were allied, and still closely connected with Li Kuhai.


    "Everyone is clear about who their opponent will be on the following day. If there is nothing else, you are dismissed."


    There would be four major battles on the following day. Amongst them, Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu''s opponents seemed like they would be unable to fully recover in time. Besides, these two young geniuses might not have shown their true strength, so they had a high chance of reaching the top four.


    The question now was Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Their opponents were Li Kuhai and Jiang Zhixun from the Four Geniuses. These two had abundant resources and were considered gifted geniuses. In truth, they were not much different from the likes of Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei.


    There was not a big difference between Wu Yu going up against them or against Beishan Mo!


    His and Luo Pin''s battles would be the center of attention toe, for sure! In fact, many people had just arrived here expressly for the purposes of watching these battles.


    Wu Yu could confirm that although thetter was heavily favored between Luo Pin and Jiang Zhixun, Jiang Zhixun basically had no chance of defeating Luo Pin and entering the top four.


    To him, the only wish he had would be to sh in closebat with Li Kuhai.


    In order to galvanize their battle wills and heat, General Murong bid the eight of them stand respectively on the north and south preparation stages and did not allow them to leave freely. As the eight of them descended onto the preparation stages, sparks indeed flew between the opponents.


    However, Wu Yu and Li Kuhai both could keep their emotions in check for now. Li Kuhai stood on one side with Murong Xu, Qin Fuyao, and Jiang Zhixun.


    Wu Yu stood with Luo Pin, on the edge.


    The other two formed another cluster.


    Having justnded, Jiang Zhixun looked over this way, his gaze finally resting on Luo Pin. He had a half-smile on his face as he stared at Luo Pin. "Although I don''t know where you emerged from, let me warn you about something. Nothing goodes from going up against me. Make sure you know your limits during the battle. Don''t force my hand against you. Got it?"


    Before this battle, he had never looked at Luo Pin directly before. After all, in terms of talent, Luo Pin did not seem to be on their level.


    Luo Pin was currently sitting on the cushion as Wu Yu was, cross-legged and gathering strength. Hearing this strangely insinuating voice, she lifted her head slightly to meet Jiang Zhixun''s gaze. "Are you trying to bribe or scare me into losing to you?" Although her voice was gentle, it was not yielding. Many were close enough to hear them. Such an exchange was indeed difficult for Jiang Zhixun to respond to. Hearing the mutters, or feeling the suspicious gazes, his temper red. He stared at Luo Pin, and his voice went frigid. "Not at all. I just wanted to warn you so that you could surrender in time instead of losing your life."


    Luo Pin ignored him.


    For Jiang Zhixun to be ignored thus before so many was an embarrassing scene indeed. Actually, when he spoke to martial cultivators of Luo Pin''s level, they were basically all bowing and scraping. After all, Jiang Zhixun had overtaken them all many years back, and they had to curry favor with him beforehand.


    From the side, Murong Xu said, "Forget it. We''ll see when the timees...."


    Although he had said thus, Jiang Zhixun could not swallow this. Heughed coldly at Luo Pin. "No need to act all high and mighty before so many in Yan Huang Imperial City. Who knows what ugliness lurks beneath your mask? Otherwise, why would you be unable to show anyone?"


    These words were caustic and hurtful, and even Wu Yu was reeling from them. He secretly thought that Jiang Zhixun was mad. The moment the words were spoken, Wu Yu could sense a shift from within Luo Pin. Her azure blue eyes shed with killing intent. It was rare to see such a violent side from her. Although it was for but a brief moment, it was enough to unsettle him.


    "Don''t." Seeing Luo Pin about to lose it, Wu Yu cautioned her preemptively.


    However, perhaps exactly because of his warning, Luo Pin was able to regain control of her temporary anger. Her killing intent had not been discovered by anyone else besides Wu Yu.


    "Just teach him a lesson when the timees." Seeing Luo Pin look at him, Wu Yu forced a smile. After all, this was a dragon, and he had to watch his words with her. In that instant, Wu Yu had personally experienced how terrifying Luo Pin could be.


    "Boring." Jiang Zhixun threw a final look their way and then returned to the fold of Murong Xu and the others. Who knew what the three were conferring and discussing. Qin Fuyao was preparing for the next battle. Even for her, there was no guarantee of taking a top three spot. As a result, the mood at the Battlefield of Old grew more and more tense. A majority did not even wish to leave, while the neers only continued to swell in number.


    Wu Yu wasposed. He discovered that his moves had basically all been disyed in his previous battles. Next, he needed to break through. Otherwise, it would be difficult to fight against Li Kuhai. Although he only had a bit more than a day''s time, he still did his best to train the Chief Emperor Sword and Grand Emperor Sword.


    Especially the two main Offensive Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs that the swords were centered around. These were the focus of his research. These few days had been nothing but intense battle after intense battle. Although there had been much reward, right now, the eyes of the crowd represented pressure swelling the field!


    In a sh, it was time for the top eight battles!


    The opening was one of the hotly contested battles! Between Luo Pin and Jiang Zhixun, who had previously rubbed each other the wrong way! After General Murong made the announcement, both walked into the center of the Battlefield of Old. Immediately, millions of cries sounded out. The atmosphere was unbelievably electrifying! Jiang Zhixun was already regarded as a hot favorite for top three, while Luo Pin was a dark horse who had fought her way here. The two faced off, and this battle caused the entire arena to swell with excitement!


    In terms of the odds, the ratio of those who predicted Jiang Zhixun and Luo Pin to win was about four to win! It seemed like more still ced their trust in the Four Geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City. After all, all the martial cultivators who weren''t geniuses had been crushed in battle. They had proven to the world that this was the battlefield of these four young geniuses!

 Chapter 418: Mechanical Kirin Beast

    <h4>Chapter 418: Mechanical Kirin Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    General Murong had yet to make the announcement, but Jiang Zhixun was already running out of patience.


    He directly used his specialty, mechanisms. Once his Sumeru Pouch was opened, there was an angry beastly roar. After that deafening roar, that mechanism rushed out of the Sumeru Pouch. It was a giant, demonic beast, but it was made of a special wood material. Countless pieces of wood of different sizes were pieced together and then carved to form a life-like giant beast!


    The giant beast in front of his eyes was energetic. Its head was like a dragon¡¯s, its body was like a horse¡¯s, and its whole body was covered in mes. Under the cover of the mes, there were actually countless Mechanism Spirit Designs etched on its body. It was these thousands and tens of thousands of Mechanism Spirit Designs that made this pile of dead materialse alive. This was the amazing part of the art of mechanisms!


    From the looks of this giant beast, it should be a legendary kirin! No one knew if kirins still actually existed in the world, but this mechanical kirin was indeed ferocious and terrifying! Wu Yu had seen this mechanical fire kirin before. In the previous battles, Jiang Zhixun had used this mechanical fire kirin to defeat all his opponents to reach this stage. The mechanism had been damaged, but his person was never hurt at all.


    It was rumored that this was the mechanical beast that Jiang Zhixun had found at the ruins of the Spirit Design Immortal in his trip out.


    For some of the spectators, it was their first time seeing the mechanical beast. They could not help but gasp in admiration upon seeing this demon-like mechanical beast!


    Unexpectedly, another mechanical beast emerged from the Sumeru Pouch in the next instant. It stood next to the mechanical fire kirin. Its shape and look were simr to the fire kirin, but the spirit designs on it were mostly dark green in color. Mist covered its whole body and ice flew in its surroundings. It was covered in a sinister, cold air. This was actually a mechanical ck kirin!


    That fire kirin''s battle power in cooperation with Jiang Zhixun was already scary enough. It was unexpected to have another kirin joining them. Jiang Zhixun''s battle power instantly increased to a horrifying level. He was very proud as well. He smiled cryptically and studied Luo Pin. He teased, "No matter whether you are a beauty or an ugly hag, I''ll take down your mask and helmet today to let everyone see why you need to act so mysterious. Everybody, can you all support me?" Jiang Zhixun''sughter reverberated. When the audience heard, they were excited. Actually, many were curious about Luo Pin and supported Jiang Zhixun''s actions.


    But they did not know that this would only anger the mystical dragon.


    After Jiang Zhixun finished speaking, he stood behind the two mechanical kirins. He was not going to be modest. At this moment, he used the two big mechanical beasts to attack Luo Pin. Within the mechanical beasts were also attack spirit designs. There were also spirit designs that could perfectly adjust the movements of the mechanical beasts, making them no different from demons. With these two terrifying opponents, Jiang Zhixun could be said to have locked into the top three positions!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    That two mechanical kirins raged out and unleashed all sorts of magical attacks. They came in a huge wave and the water and fire attacks of both beasts fell onto Luo Pin in an instant. On the other hand, Jiang Zhixun hid behind the mechanical beasts and refused to fight Luo Pin directly. He was preparing for an opportunity to give Luo Pin that a blow.


    From the start to the end, Luo Pin seemed to have just froze in her spot.


    At this moment, at the instant the great battle exploded, her soft, weak body seemed too smallpared to the mechanical kirins. It seemed like she would be drowned instantly.


    Jiang Zhixun could not hold back hisughter and said, "Weakling."


    He wascent, proud, and thought he was in the top three for sure. He was in high spirits.


    Everything was as he had expected. The Four Geniuses would definitely be in the top four! As for who would be kicked outter, that would have to depend on their individual abilities. Anyway, he was not afraid of Li Kuhai.


    The audience was watching with trepidation as well. On one hand, they were afraid that Luo Pin would be severely injured, and on the other, they really wanted to have a look at Luo Pin''s face.


    At this instant of nervousness, under the attacks of the two big mechanical kirins, Luo Pin, who seemed like she would fall at any moment, suddenly reacted. Faintly, icy cold mist could be seening out of that pair of eyes. Her pair of clear blue eyes was extremely bright. It was like something hade out from within, and in that instant, Wu Yu guessed that Luo Pin had used a Great Dao Mystique. In her previous battles, Luo Pin actually had not used any Great Dao Mystique at all.


    In that instant!


    Wu Yu shivered. He saw that while Jiang Zhixun wasughing heartily, his whole body was instantly covered by cold ice. His whole person instantly became an ice sculpture. He fell from the sky and, with a crash, that sharp ice sculpture smashed the rocks below into pieces!


    It was not only Jiang Zhixun, but also that two mechanical kirins. They were also instantly frozen into ice sculptures. They were violently attacking before, but an instantter, they were frozen. They still had fierce expressions, but the Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs on them seemed like fire being extinguished and turned dark and faded. The two terrifying mechanical beasts darkened straight away. It was not that they could not break out, but they could not struggle at all. Even Jiang Zhixun was the same. He maintained a stiffughing expression. It was as though he was dead.


    The battle scene came to a halt instantly.


    This grand Battlefield of Old was as silent as a grave. The audience was in shock as they watched the events unfold. They looked at each other. Time was still passing, but they still did not really understand what had happened. They thought that Jiang Zhixun would quickly break out of the ice sculpture, but he had shown no signs of movement yet. Then what did this mean? Had Luo Pin actually use some magical Great Dao Mystique and directly caused the defeat of Jiang Zhixun...


    That should not be the case, right?


    Luo Pin casually told General Murong, "If you are still not going to announce victory, then he might not be able to hold on any longer and will just die."


    Her tone was not joking at all and, like she had said, Jiang Zhixun and his mechanical beasts were still frozen.


    Wu Yu understood immediately. Actually, Luo Pin could be angered. Jiang Zhixun had totally annoyed her. If not, she would not have instantly use such a move. Mystical dragons were mystical dragons. They were really short-tempered.


    General Murong had yet to move, but General Yugu appeared before Jiang Zhixun. His eyes were puzzled as he stared at that ice sculpture. It seemed like he tried for a moment, but he still failed to open that ice sculpture. At this moment, the audience was already in an uproar. They stared with wide eyes and open mouths. They were totally impressed by Luo Pin. It was as Wu Yu had predicted - Luo Pin, this dark horse, and even him, who had made his way here, all seemed a little dull.


    "Release him." General Yugu stared at Luo Pin coldly. This was his most beloved disciple, his only sessor.


    Luo Pin said, "Victory and loss is clear, but General Murong has yet to announce the result."


    Now everyone could see that clearly. Jiang Zhixun''s life was in Luo Pin''s control. That was enough.


    General Murong was also stunned. At this moment, he was shocked to the core. Actually, he also did not know what move Luo Pin had made! Except Jiang Zhixun had actually been defeated with such cold violence. Even he was ufortable. Actually, everyone still hoped that the Four Geniuses could gather at the top four.


    General Murong saw that Jiang Zhixun seemed to be truly unable to escape on his own and could only announce helplessly, "For this battle, Luo Pin is victorious."


    Luo Pin did not drag on; she directly released her technique. It was only at this moment that Jiang Zhixun and his two big mechanical beasts woke up. But those two big mechanical beasts directly fell to the ground. Jiang Zhixun''s face was ghostly white and his whole body was frozen stiff. He struggled for a long time before he could finally move. Except, once he could move, he wanted to control the mechanical beasts again to attack Luo Pin.


    "Troublemaker!" General Yugu was right before him and naturally gave him a p. He picked Jiang Zhixun up. Now that his disciple had been defeated in battle, he was probably embarrassed as well. Hence, he picked up his disciple and his mechanical beasts and left without turning his head back. He had returned to the inner city.


    "Victory is not set yet, I still want to defeat her! I want to enter the top three! Wahh!" Jiang Zhixun still could not believe that this was the conclusion, and when he was leaving, he was still furiously screaming. Except the more he screamed, the more people realized that the so-called geniuses were not that strong in their hearts. Once they suffered an unimaginable defeat, they might not have a good attitude.


    Instantly, the whole ce was quiet. Everyone started at Luo Pin nkly. They did not know what to say. They did not expect that the first to enter the top four would not be one of the Four Geniuses, but a nobody, a non-genius, a weird woman who was unwilling to face people with her true looks.


    Luo Pin went back to her seat directly and did not say anything more. It was only upon seeing Wu Yu that her eyes softened a bit.


    After Luo Pin put on that performance, Qin Fuyao seemed much more serious towards her. She was still standing with the other two and watched Wu Yu and Luo Pin quietly. They had not expected at all that someone from their group would be defeated. With this beginning, their animosity would be increased, especially for Li Kuhai.


    General Murong directly announced the start of the next battle to quicken the schedule. Qin Fuyao was up next to battle with an elder. Seeing how things had progressed, she and Murong Xu were originally the strongest. Besides, she had no difficulty at all in all her battles. There was no mystery to this battle.


    In reality, that was true. Both Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu had defeated all their opponents. It might be because their opponents all had a certain degree of injury and hence their battles this around were even more rxed than previously. Both of them entered the top four. At the moment, the top four included Luo Pin, Murong Xu, and Qin Fuyao.


    Thest opening would be determined in the battle between Wu Yu and Li Kuhai.


    This was close to what Wu Yu had predicted.


    If he defeated Li Kuhai, then the next two battles would be between himself and Murong Xu and Luo Pin would fight Qin Fuyao. Within the top four, the person who was defeated twice would be kicked out.


    But that was most probably him because Murong Xu, Luo Pin, and Qin Fuyao were all stronger. They could be considered the strongest three.


    Of course, these were all built on the premise that he could defeat Li Kuhai. He was not Luo Pin, so it was impossible for him to defeat Li Kuhai so cleanly and quickly!


    At this moment, General Murong announced, "This round is thest battle. Thest opening in the top four will be determined between Wu Yu and Li Kuhai. Let''s anticipate who will be victorious. Will it be Li Kuhai winning, or Wu Yu having an excellent performance? Let''s all watch them."


    With Luo Pin¡¯s performance at the start, if Wu Yu could defeat Li Kuhai, everyone would be more epting of that turn of events...


    Wu Yu and Li Kuhai looked at each other.


    Li Kuhai entered the Battlefield of Old first. Just as Wu Yu was about to enter as well, the whole world suddenly seemed to shake for a while. A strong aura descended from the sky. Countless martial cultivators were pressured and crashed to the ground. In this moment, if the sky was raining, then it would be raining martial cultivators. This was like a scene from the end of the world!


    Wu Yu raised his head. Hidden within the endless clouds and mist, there seemed to be a giant, ck beast. It was very long and was descending above Yan Huang Imperial City.

 Chapter 419: Yan Huang Imperial General

    <h4>Chapter 419: Yan Huang Imperial General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Originally, he was going to fight Li Kuhai to determine who the real victor was, but suddenly, there was such a change!


    With this shock, many martial cultivators dropped to the ground. For a while, many were thrown off their feet, and the scene was chaotic.


    Li Kuhai had just stepped foot into the battlefield of old, but he hurriedly retreated back. He was also shocked and looked around in surprise.


    Wu Yu was shocked. Now the whole Yan Huang Imperial City was shaking. It was obvious that the Trial of Yan could not continue. The Trial of Huang in the inner city would probably also be interrupted.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was suspended in nine heavens and within the white clouds. The city was surrounded by endless white clouds.


    But now, among the clouds, there was a snake-like beast crashing into Yan Huang Imperial City! As Yan Huang Imperial City had the most powerful Defensive Spirit Design, when the beast collided with the city, the Defensive Spirit Designs emerged and activated one after another. For a while, the sky was lit up with beautiful andplex symbols.


    "What is this!?"


    "What is happening? A demon attacking Yan Huang Imperial City?"


    At this moment, the whole Yan Huang Imperial City was in a mess and in shock.


    "Ba She?" Wu Yu''s first thought was to guess that it was Ba She, thepanion beast of Ying Huang.


    Though separated by many spirit designs, Wu Yu could still identify some differences. The head of this giant beast was not as smooth as Ba She¡¯s, and its eyes were not green. Therefore, it should not be Ba She.


    If it was not Ba She, what could it be?


    Ming Long was also observing. When the whole Yan Huang Imperial City was in chaos, she quickly responded and said, "This is a mystical dragon. However, its evil aura is too heavy. It''s not considered as an immortal beast. It should be the Torch Dragon of the Endless Demon Seas. The one who ims to be Zhu Huang."


    Zhu Huang?


    Yes, from the looks of it, it indeed looked like a mystical dragon.


    But why was the Torch Dragon attacking Yan Huang Imperial City? At this ce, he was considered to be seeking death.


    Generally speaking, thest thing demons wanted to do was provoke Yan Huang Imperial City. After all, Yan Huang Imperial City was strong and would not take the initiative to kill demons.


    Speaking of the Torch Dragon, Wu Yu immediately thought of another mystical dragon here - Luo Pin. At her optimum level, Luo Pin was probably stronger than the Torch Dragon.


    At a nce, Luo Pin''s expression seemed to have changed. She was beside Wu Yu. At this moment, she hid behind Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu was tall. At least when she stood behind Wu Yu, the Torch Dragon could not see her.


    "Did the Torch Dragone looking for her?" Wu Yu guessed.


    Just when he was thinking about it in his heart, there was a sudden roar from the direction of the inner city. The man''s voice reverberated throughout the whole city. His voice was deep and powerful.


    "What demon are you? How dare you attack Yan Huang Imperial City. Are you tired of living?"


    Looking towards the inner city, everyone saw a pure ck figure rushing up to the sky, passing through many spirit designs in an instant and appearing in front of the Torch Dragon in a very short moment. The Torch Dragon''s attacks stoppedpletely. The shocks and chaos that Yan Huang Imperial City had experienced finally stopped.


    Vaguely, Wu Yu heard a general say, "The Imperial General has gone up."


    It was the Imperial General!


    Looking at the ck figure, even though he was not near, he was really as dominating as the legend said. In fact, many battles of Yan Huang Imperial City had been fought and led by this brother of the City Lord. The Yan Huang City Lord did not appear often, which made him extremely mysterious.


    "Torch Dragon, it''s you! Have you been living a toofortable life that you want toe here to die, to let me skin you alive and disy your remains on the gate of our city?"


    The ck figure, though small, was an equal match with the Torch Dragon.


    At this moment, the Torch Dragon seemed to transform into a person shrouded in ck mes. It started to speak, and it was actually a woman''s voice!


    They did not expect the fierce and domineering Torch Dragon to be a female dragon.


    She said, "I just wanted to force you toe out, to save time. To be honest, I detected a fellow mystical dragon in your Yan Huang Imperial City. Let me go in and search. There are mystical dragons in your Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the Imperial Generalughed loudly and said, "Bullshit. First, I know what is in Yan Huang Imperial City better than you. Second, you are a lousy dragon, not a mystical dragon. Only you consider yourself an immortal beast. The real mystical dragons will only look at you as an embarrassment. Stop fooling around. Torch Dragon, I''d like to advise you to get out of here immediately. Don''t say that you want to enter Yan Huang Imperial City and search. If my elder brotheres out of his training in seclusion and sees that you dared to attack Yan Huang Imperial City''s spirit designs, do you believe that what I just said will soone true? Unlike me, he would not need to exert any effort to kill you."


    The Torch Dragon was a little angry and said, "I''m not joking with you. We mystical dragons have a much stronger sense of each other than you. Recently, I have noticed that there seems to be a mystical dragon in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It''s only after careful searching that it led me here. When I was passing by earlier, that sense became stronger. It''s just that she knows that I am here, so she is hiding herself now! If you choose to remain stubborn, and things happen in the future, then it''s your own business. Anyway, this is your Yan Huang Imperial City, which has nothing to do with me."


    She then sneered and said, "Although I''m a demon, I''m also your neighbor, and we are all living in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. This is ourmon territory. Now there are outsiders. Whether it''s a mystical dragon or not, we have to deal with it together, right?"


    Unexpectedly, the Imperial General burst out inughter and said impatiently, "Go away. Who is your neighbor? We only guard Yan Huang Imperial City, and I don''t care what else happens in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I understand what you said. Don''t worry about it. Just go away."


    Torch Dragon became angrier. The skies were suddenly filled with towering and thick mes. The mes swept around, and the moment they touched the white clouds, they changed into ck mes directly. Therefore, the fire was spreading and the area affected was getting bigger.


    "Imperial General, if you don''t listen to my advice and suffer lossester, it''s your own business. You guys are not mystical dragons. If she really wants to hide and you want to find her, it will not be easy," the Torch Dragon said sternly. You could feel the pressure of her voice, and the whole city was suppressed. The martial cultivators were so frightened that they dared not fly to the sky again.


    "Why should you worry if it''s our own business? Why do you care so much? Did you fall in love with me? Let me tell you, it''s no use. I only love little human girls. I''m not interested in you, old demon," the Imperial Generalughingly said without a care.


    His words were harsh, making Zhu Huang tremble in anger. Her eyes were fiery and she gritted her teeth in anger. But after all, it was Yan Huang Imperial City. The Imperial General and the City Lord were here, and their tempers were really strange. It would not benefit her to get mad here. Hence, she could only suppress her anger, but she said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect the legendary Imperial General to say such crude words and to be so inelegant. This is not what a gentleman should do. It''s so disgusting. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for the losses you will bearter because of that mystical dragon in Yan Huang Imperial City. Serves you right."


    After that, the Torch Dragon disappeared into the clouds and gradually disappeared into the sky. Her speed was fast, and she disappeared in a sh.


    The Torch Dragon had left.


    They had not spoken in loud voices and had not made a hugemotion. They deliberately did not want to let others know.


    However, Wu Yu had still heard everything. After all, his hearing was very good.


    That Torch Dragon was right. Yan Huang Imperial City indeed had Luo Pin here. As for whether the Imperial General believed it, Wu Yu did not know. He only knew that Luo Pin''s expression did not look good now.


    "Commander Luo, did you also get scared by this Torch Dragon? It''s my first time seeing this Torch Dragon and the Imperial General. They are all legendary figures. Let alone you, I''m also shocked." Wu Yu looked back and saw that she was in a bad mood, so he tried to distract her.


    "Well, it''s really scary."


    When she was talking to Wu Yu, she seemed glum and was probably thinking about what to do next. She probably had not expected the Torch Dragon toe here. It should be that the mystique she had used just now had alerted the Torch Dragon.


    After the Torch Dragon left, everyone in the Battlefield of Old was shocked and in discussions. Their focus gradually shifted back to the Trial of Yan. Li Kuhai nced at Wu Yu and then entered the Battlefield of Old again. That provocative look was **.


    However, the Imperial General did not leave yet. Everyone looked up to see what the Imperial General was going to do next. Many people saw him for the first time, so they admired him. Their eyes were shining and fixated on him.


    All of a sudden, the Imperial General looked down, in the direction of the Trial of Yan''s Battlefield of Old.


    At this moment, Wu Yu became nervous for Luo Pin. But he guessed that even if Luo Pin were discovered, she had ways to protect herself.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark figure passed through Yan Huang Imperial City''s spirit designs and appeared above the Battlefield of Old. To everyone''s surprise, the Imperial General hade down here!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were fixed on him. He was a tall and burly man, whose body was no smaller than Li Kuhai¡¯s. Like a giant ck bear, he was wearing a ck suit of armor and ck iron boots. His whole outfit was ck. Just this armor, you could see that it was much better than those of Wu Yu and the others. It was absolutely a top-level immortal treasure! Maybe it was a Dao Treasure.


    Looking at his face again, it was full of stubble. His eyes were dark and brimming with radiating vigor. If not for the stubble, he would be considered pretty handsome. Of course, with the stubble, he looked more rough and domineering, with a primitive, wild, and aggressive nature.


    It could be said that as soon as the Imperial General arrived, the whole ce fell silent. Whether it was the Yan Huang Immortal Army or the martial cultivators from all over the world, they were all looking at this legendary figure!


    Frankly speaking, Wu Yu had seen strong people, including Ba She, the Ursae Sword Immortal, and the Mizar Sword Immortal. Among them, the Imperial General was the most powerful, and his spiritual oppression was the greatest. Maybe it was because he had battled a lot. In his eyes and expression, he had a kind of oppressive power like that of the War God. Even though he was not as sharp and elegant as the godsword, he was more dominating and terrifying.


    Imperial General was the leader of the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    Led by the five generals, all Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers dropped down to one knee and said in unison, "Honor to the Imperial General!"

 Chapter 420: When Nine Become One

    <h4>Chapter 420: When Nine Be One</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He had arrived.


    In Yan Huang Imperial City, if one wanted to ascend through the ranks, they would definitely need to have a good rtionship with the Imperial General and the City Lord.


    After seeing the Imperial General in person, Wu Yu felt that he wasn''t too bad. He had the temper of a typical militarymander, he was quick to protect his underlings, was bold and unrestrained, and did not bother with trifling things.


    At this point, the Imperial General waved his hand and bellowed, "All of you can rest at ease. Treat me as if I''m invisible. Let the Trial of Yan continue. I''m just here to watch." Although he spoke casually, no one would treat him as such.


    The surrounding individuals who hade from all over the divine continent immediately sent their greetings to the Imperial General. The representatives of the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage and Shen Xingyao, did so as well. The Imperial General also seemed to recognize Shen Xingyao and replied, "In just a blink even, this little doll has turned into one of Shushan''s Sword Sages. Not bad. It looks like there will be another immortal amongst the Seven Immortals of Shushan."


    This could be considered to be tremendous praise.


    After everyone had sent their greetings, General Murong, under the instruction of the Imperial General, continued with the program. "The Trial of Yan will continue. To determine thest of the top four, Wu Yu and Li Kuhai will fight it out. Please remember that the two of you are being observed by the Imperial General, so do perform to the best of your abilities." It was Wu Yu''s turn again.


    With the Imperial General watching, the pressure to perform reached a peak. Even the audience members felt suffocating pressure. They would nce momentarily at Wu Yu and back at the Imperial General, constantly chattering about the match.


    The Battlefield of Old, due to the intense battles that had urred, had suffered quite a bit of damage. The ground was riddled with potholes, the river had erupted and flooded the banks, the forest had been toppled, and devastation marked the fields.


    Li Kuhai was standing in the middle of the battlefield, both fiery eyes affixed onto Wu Yu. His desire to battle was at a peak as his eyes zed like an inferno was stirring within.


    "Go." Although the Imperial General had arrived, Luo Pin had already finished her battle. Thus, shepletely hid herself, but not before encouraging Wu Yu. She had already attuned herself to her surroundings. It looked as though the Imperial General had believed in some of the Torch Dragon''s words, and hade to see what this was all about. However, Luo Pin had already hidden herself, and the scene now was akin to one ying hide and seek.


    "Yes." Wu Yu had already made his preparations. He did not fly on his sword onto the battlefield. Instead, he leapt from the preparation stage directly in a single bound, the mountains trembling upon him jumping. A single golden-colored light erupted like a bullet, soaring towards Li Kuhai.


    "Begin!" General Murong announced.


    Everyone had been finally shocked awake. The attention that was previously focused upon the Torch Dragon was now directed on to the two who were going to fight. Once again, tens of thousands of audience members were focused onto the scene before them. However, there was a key difference today. The Imperial General was also focused on the scene below.


    He naturally recognized Li Kuhai. However, this was his first time observing Wu Yu with his two ck eyes, closely paying attention. Wu Yu feltpletely secure at this point in time. He did not resist, he let this Imperial General who was like an emperor amongst beasts closely scrutinize him.


    Boom!


    Li Kuhai''s one step caused the ground to crack. Shockwaves rippled outwards and the ground roiled like a stormy sea. Li Kuhai''s gaze ignited when itnded upon Wu Yu. If his eyes could emit fire, Wu Yu would definitely already be burnt!


    "Wu Yu, what I said before still stands. If you win, I will give you 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills!" These words were said as a provocation and to hold him in contempt.


    "Then do you have enough on hand?" Wu Yu casually plucked out some hairs and 100 strands of golden hair fluttered outwards. In a blink, 100 doppelgangers that were exactly identical appeared. It was truly frightening. No one had seen such a level of the clone technique in the entire divine continent. If it was known that each doppelganger was as strong as Wu Yu,which would make it much stronger than the clone techniques that weremonly seen, it would cause an even greater uproar!


    Why? Wu Yu had basically created 100 other selves!


    Li Kuhai was instantly surrounded by the Wu Yus.


    Each Wu Yu seemed basically identical. However, there were 10 within that were significantly stronger. However, just by looking at them, this could not be determined.


    "Enough! Let''s see if you''re strong enough!" Li Kuhai, seeing that Wu Yu had made the first move, would naturally not be polite anymore.


    The two stood within the Battlefield of Old, and despite having not attacked yet, had already caused the mountains to tremble!


    "With the Imperial General watching, this is one battle I cannot afford to lose...


    "If I lose, I will no longer have that invincible momentum when I return to the Shushan Immortal Sect!" Thus, Wu Yu knew that this was one battle that would not obstruct his path forward!


    Li Kuhai possessed not only Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, but also an impregnable body. This was perfection. He brandished his supreme immortal treasure amongst the 100 Wu Yus!


    It was a wolf tooth mace. It was extremelyrge and each "wolf tooth" looked like teeth plucked from a demon''s mouth, all engraved onto the treasure.


    Boom!


    Once the wolf tooth mace was wielded, its spirit designs activated and it looked as though numerous wild beasts were rushing and roaring within! If one looked at it closely, they could see tigers, elephants, lions, panthers, and even poisonous snakes within the shadows, struggling within. Frankly speaking, the strength of this supreme immortal treasure seemed to supercede even Wu Yu''s own Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff.


    This wolf tooth mace was known as the Hundred Beast''s Teeth!


    Weng, weng!


    Li Kuhai brandished the Hundred Beast''s Teeth, and at the moment, he looked like the king amongst beasts! There were countless demons stamped underfoot, under his beck and call!


    At this point, Li Kuhai could only see the 100 Wu Yu''s utilising their Immortal Ape Transformations! In a blink, what surrounded Li Kuhai were humanoid golden apes!


    "Gigantic Ape God Transformation!" At this point, Li Kuhai gave a cold smirk. He too had undergone a transformation. His transformation should be a Great Dao Mystique. It looked quite simr to Wu Yu''s technique as Li Kuhai''s body rapidly expanded, his bones lengthening as crackling sounds were heard. His transformation was muchrger than Wu Yu''s, and in a blink, he had turned into a massive ape that was also wreathed in golden light. Even his fur seemed to radiate golden light. His arms were massive, like those of a gori''s. While Wu Yu''s transformation still retained elements of a human, Li Kuhai''s transformation had almost turned himpletely into an ape!


    The wolf tooth mace had also erged by three times and was firmly grasped by him.


    Roar!


    Li Kuhai roared into the skies, causing even the four seas to tremble!


    His explosiveness did not pale inparison to Wu Yu¡¯s!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With that roar, the mountains crumbled into the dust and the rivers erupted into the sky like geysers. Combined with the scorching heat emanating from Li Kuhai''s body, the water quickly evaporated and turned into a mist, surrounding them!


    However, the explosive Li Kuhai was unable to attract the Imperial General''s attention. He had been solely focused on Wu Yu, his hand constantly stroking his stubble as he pondered with an interested look on his face.


    Both the Unshackled Doppelganger and Immortal Ape Transformation were mysterious techniques!


    In the previous battles, Li Kuhai had not utilized his Gigantic Ape God Transformation. It was clear this was one of his trump cards and thus, facing Wu Yu, he had utilized it. As for how strong it really was, no one had a clue.


    Li Kuhai angrily gazed at Wu Yu, bellowing, "Your dao and mine are the same! My dao is direct and simple. To use strength to win. Since this is the case, let us use this bout to determine the victor!"


    Li Kuhai immediately raised his Hundred Beast''s Teeth, raising it into the sky.


    "When Nine Be One!" It was clear that this was a sort of Heaven Earth Void technique. Wu Yu had heard of this technique before. Simply speaking, it brought harm to oneself in exchange for even greater killing power! This was a forbidden dao technique. Li Kuhai''s name was not for show - all of his dao techniques were forbidden dao techniques!


    He was one who cultivated bitterly! [1]


    When Nine Be One represented nine dao techniques to ruin the corporeal body. Through pain, it would stimte even greater strength. Once Li Kuhai mastered it, he could explode with even greater killing power and would be extremely terrifying, especially when it came to physical strength.


    At this point, one could see a bolt of lightning as thick as a waist crashing down onto Li Kuhai''s skull, drowning him in a sea of lightning!


    This was just the beginning. A ck tempest, piercing icicles, blistering fire, and so on, a total of nine tribtions descended upon his body. Under Li Kuhai''s bitter cries, it was clear that such torture was hard to bear as he suffered the wrath of the heavens. Yet, despite undergoing such a trial, the pressure it brought to Wu Yu only continued to increase!


    Even though Wu Yu had 100 doppelgangers, in terms of momentum, he was the one who had be suppressed!


    However, his two eyes were calm and calcting. "You''re wrong. My dao ispletely different from yours."


    At least to Wu Yu, cultivation was not something bitter. Li Kuhai may have inflicted pain upon himself to strengthen hisbat power, but this did not mean that his willpower was unyielding and his spirit was valiant. They sought different daos. To Wu Yu, cultivation was not bitter. He truly enjoyed it at times!


    He had to stop Li Kuhai; otherwise, under this strengthening, hisbat power would soar to unimaginable heights.


    At this point, the 100 Wu Yus struck out!


    Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique!


    In a blink, ck vortexes riddled the sky and numerous enved dragons swam out,tching onto Li Kuhai. However, Li Kuhai was still suffering through his tribtions and had also be berserk. The numerous external forces acting upon him not only helped to refine him, but also to protect him. All the ck dragons that approached him shattered... Even the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique could not contain him!


    However, Wu Yu did not mind.


    In this moment, every single doppelganger wielded a sword. His main body held the Chief Emperor sword and the Grand Emperor sword.


    There was also a Wu Yu holding a Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff!


    Which was real and which was fake?


    1. TL Note: Li is his surname. Kuhai can be also intepreted as "a sea of bitterness". Thus, one could interpret his name as ¡°Li who suffers through seas of bitterness¡±, a testament to all the self harming techniques he learns.

 Chapter 421: Direct Confrontation!

    <h4>Chapter 421: Direct Confrontation!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Is that not my Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff?" the Imperial General said in surprise. This immortal treasure was refined by him and he had named it as well. Naturally, he would be very clear of its usages. The Imperial General stared at the evolving battle situation unflinchingly while asking in a seemingly nonchnt fashion, "Is he not from Shushan? The one that is apparently very headstrong? What''s his name?"


    "It''s him. His name is Wu Yu. His physical body is even stronger than Li Kuhai¡¯s. Although his cultivation level is not high, his battle power is truly frightening. It is unheard of."


    "Ah, to be able to fight on this stage, he is indeed not bad.


    ¡°Mmm interesting. Hehe." The Imperial General''s eyes narrowed, no one the wiser on what he was thinking.


    At this point in time, Wu Yu''s Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique rushed towards Li Kuhai again. The battle against them was getting intense. The millions of audience members couldn''t help but shout out in rm and excitement as the battle heated up!


    Honestly speaking, Li Kuhai wanted to win in a single stroke. Meanwhile, for Wu Yu, this was the most critical moment!


    Just which was the real Wu Yu?


    Was it the one wielding the Chief Emperor Sword, or the one with the Grand Emperor Sword, or could it be the one wielding the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff? These three were the most likely suspects. Yet it did not eliminate the possibility that the real Wu Yu was hiding amongst the other clones.


    As the Wu Yus all struck out, this was a moment of life and death!


    At this point, all of the Wu Yus with swords, all 100 of them, surrounded the Li Kuhai who was utilizing his When Nine Be One dao technique. At the same time, they executed the same sword technique!


    Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique!


    This Heaven Earth Void technique was not expensive, but its ability to attack the soul gave it tremendous killing power, especially when 100 streaks of sword qinced towards someone! Amongst that flurry of attacks also hid two streams of Chief Emperor sword qi and Grand Emperor sword qi within.


    Li Kuhai wanted to end this confrontation with a single strike, but Wu Yu was not a fool. He had to strike while the iron was hot, or he would definitely lose.


    In a blink, sword qi soared into the air.


    Wu Yu finally demonstrated skills he had learnt while in Shushan, unting his equal talent for the sword dao for the world to see. Sword shadows exploded relentlessly as sword qi riddled the battlefield. They key thing about the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique was that it was unblockable. Although its killing power was limited, it was able to directly strike at Li Kuhai''s soul, hampering his momentum!


    Especially with the Chief Emperor sword qi and the Grand Emperor sword qi mixed into it. When it struck Li Kuhai, he couldn''t help but to scream in agony. Without knowing if his forbidden dao technique had beenpleted, all of the strength he had previously gathered swirled into his Hundred Beast''s Teeth. Li Kuhai slowly walked out of the devastation like a mythical war god. His gaze was affixed on the three Wu Yus with his signature weapons. With a furious shout, the ground cracked and the Hundred Beast''s Teeth rushed towards the Wu Yu''s seemingly without reservation!


    Weng!


    The three Wu Yus rushed forward to meet the blow!


    The two at the side wielding the swords took a step back and the middle one raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. Exploding with brutality, this was the real Wu Yu. In order to contest against the opponent''s Heaven Earth Void technique, he directly utilised his Violent Art. In a blink, his physical strength multiplied by two! Regardless of how strong Li Kuhai''s technique could be, it was unlikely to provide him with a buff on the level of his Violent Art!


    "Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design!" The staff soared to the heavens before plummeting downwards with immense fury. In a blink, the clouds were scattered and even the mountains shattered under the force of this blow!


    Meanwhile, his doppelgangers executed another two Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Techniques at Li Kuhai''s eyes!


    Li Kuhai wentpletely berserk. Utilizing his prodigious body strength, which had reached its peak, he began to sh blow by blow with Wu Yu''s real body.


    With a sh of golden light, the radiant Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and Hundred Beast''s Teeth shed. However, the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique had struck first, prating his defenses and stabbing into his spirit itself!


    It has to be said that Li Kuhai''s spirit and body were equally resilient and unyielding. Utilizing just a single technique was unlikely to defeat him. However, it was sufficient to distract him, and in that split second, his movements and strength were in turmoil!


    Especially at this point in time, where the rest of the doppelgangers rushed forward to use the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique.


    Facing Wu Yu was like facing a 100-strong army.


    Li Kuhai''s one move was met with 100 responses! Furthermore, under Wu Yu''s control, they blended their techniques into one wlessly!


    In a blink, countless ck dragons appeared. They constantly sought to ensnare, kill, and weaken Li Kuhai. Li Kuhai had sunk into a quagmire of ck dragons while being simultaneously struck by the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique.


    Combining his strikes, Wu Yu''s staff crashed down onto Li Kuhai''s wolf tooth mace.


    This was how Wu Yu fought in a direct confrontation!


    Apart from his Violent Art and the assistance of his numerous doppelgangers, Wu Yu could be considered to have dealt his strongest blow. This single staff strike felt as though countless mountains were copsing onto Li Kuhai''s head. Li Kuhai bellowed violently as he defended himself against Wu Yu''s unstoppable onught. The Hundred Beast''s Teeth was smashed from his hands. The recoil was too strong and all the bones in his arms were crushed into pieces.


    Boom!


    Li Kuhai screamed in agony as he was forced back.


    Wu Yu rushed forward viciously. Before the audience could even react, he smashed his staff onto Li Kuhai''s head madly. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff plummeted towards its target and a loud bang could be heard. Li Kuhai''s body was soaked in blood as the staff had almost pulverized him and his organs and bones! Although this was an injury that could be healed, Li Kuhai crumpled onto the ground, devoid ofbat ability.


    It was over.


    Wu Yu was feeling absolutely exhausted. He collected his doppelgangers and put away his weapons before peering at his valiant opponent.


    Frankly speaking, his opponent was extremely strong. His fleshly body was almighty, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was vigorous, and he had a determination of steel while being willing to suffer untold agony for greater strength. Yet he had still lost. Even if Wu Yu had used the Violent Art at its peak, Li Kuhai would likely still be stronger in a direct sh. The reason Wu Yu had won was that he had hampered Li Kuhai¡¯s When Nine Be One dao technique and had the assistance of his 100 doppelgangers.


    This was especially so towards the end, when he utilized his Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique and Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique in tandem to great effect. It had severely crippled the opponent''s ability.


    The true strength of the Unshackled Doppelganger mystique had been demonstrated here.


    As such, the battle came to a close. Li Kuhai was still floundering in a pool of his own blood. He had already regained a sense of self and was ready to keep pushing himself. Yet he gave a pitiful wail as he stared at Wu Yu. He was reluctant! Wu Yu returned the gaze emotionlessly. At this sight, Li Kuhai spat out a mouthful of blood. He truly could not ept this conclusion...


    Wu Yu had not only defeated him, he was absolutely unharmed!


    He had lost!


    To the arrogant him, he had been beaten at his own strengths, and the feeling was unbearable. This was an iparable setback to his dao heart!


    Li Kuhai had faced numerous failures in his life, but this was the worst. When he felt the disdainful res of the audience, he finally understood that he had be Wu Yu''s stepping stone to fame!


    Of course, he too had also trodden on many to reach the position he held today. Him feeling suppressed was a form of karmaing full circle.


    Wu Yu raised his head and nced a General Murong. Even the general was mildly flustered. He gave a sigh of approval in his heart as he looked at Wu Yu. Wu Yu had truly turned his heart upside down with this battle. He pronounced, "Congrattions, Wu Yu. You have defeated Li Kuhai and have entered the top four..."


    The moment he spoke, the results were set into stone.


    Li Kuhai closed his eyes bitterly as he clenched his teeth.


    He was still unwilling!


    "Wu Yu, you spineless coward. You utilized so many ulterior means to achieve victory and did not sh with me directly! You''re not fit to be my opponent! You¡¯re not fit to walk the same Dao as I do!" Li Kuhai spoke viciously.


    Wu Yu gave a wry smile. He felt extremely rxed after this fight, and he replied, "You''re mistaken. We were never the same. I have always believed that strength reigns supreme. No means are beneath me. The Grand Dao is simple: I follow my heart''s desire. Having a preconceived notion of what is considered to be the ¡®right¡¯ kind of strength is silly and meaningless."


    Li Kuhai trembled. He had been affected by Wu Yu''s words, and this was a moment of peril. He had not only been injured physically, but his dao heart had also been struck at!


    "Let''s not speak more. It''s okay to kill someone, but not to ruin their dao heart. Give him time to ponder." General Golden Imperial appeared in front of Wu Yu and stared at him coldly while he stabilized Li Kuhai.


    After speaking, it was clear that he was going to bring Li Kuhai to have his wounds treated.


    "Don''t forget about the Inner Sea Essence Pills," Wu Yu said with a mischievous smile.


    "Give them to him," the General Golden Imperial said.


    Li Kuhai felt that there was no more meaning to staying behind. Perhaps he had to change the way he cultivated. He was still able to honor this bet, and he flung a Sumeru Pouch at Wu Yu''s feet.


    2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills could be considered a small fortune.


    Furthermore, they had been won by Wu Yu. The fruits of his victory had been won clearly and cleanly.


    When he picked up the Sumeru Pouch, the millions of cultivators looked at him in amazement. Luo Pin had surprised them the first time, and Wu Yu had created a miracle, shocking them yet again!


    The Trial of Yan''s top four actually contained both Wu Yu and Luo Pin! The one that felt most wretched was Jiang Xuechuan. He had been surrounded by a group of chiliarchs. Everyone was congratting him for guiding two individuals with such strength. Jiang Xuechuan could not fathom how Wu Yu and even that Luo Pin had be so mighty! It was as though they hadpletely transformed into other people...


    Meanwhile, those of the Shushan Immortal Sect, like Chen Fuyou, felt like bursting into tears. They had repeatedly pped themselves in the face, and even they had a limit to how lowly they could be! Even the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage''s face had turned crimson beyondparison...


    This extreme talent was someone exiled by Shushan. Upon Wu Yu''s victory, numerous individuals stared at their group with peculiar expressions. The Shangyuan Dao Sect especially was basically bursting withughter.


    At this point, the Imperial General shouted for him. "Wu Yu."

 Chapter 422: The Promise From the Imperial General

    <h4>Chapter 422: The Promise From the Imperial General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu instantly perked up.


    The Imperial General might not make it to the top five in the entire divine continent, but he would definitely be among the top ten.


    Regardless, he was more feared and respected by the people than the Ursae Sword Immortal, who ranked third in Shushan.


    Now that he was calling out Wu Yu¡¯s name, it only showed that he had taken notice of him.


    Before the eyes of millions of cultivators, what would he do?


    "Greetings, Imperial General."


    The real name of the Imperial General was Di Yi. He was the highest ranked marshal of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Wu Yu was just a centurion, while Di Yi was his highest rankedmander. He had spent a huge chunk of his time in the army and thus had great respect for this type ofmander-in-chief.


    He had also been amander-in-chief once.


    Once again, he was the center of attention.


    "How is the Imperial General going to deal with Wu Yu?"


    "I don''t know. Whether Wu Yu can really stabilize his footing in Yan Huang Imperial City would be dependent on this interaction with the Imperial General. After all, he came from the outside world and wasn''t really raised in Yan Huang Imperial City. Moreover, the Shushan Immortal Sect sees him as a traitor. Yan Huang Imperial City would likely show Shushan some face and not embarrass them!"


    "Indeed! The stronger Wu Yu appears to be now, the more embarrassed the Shushan Immortal Sect will be."


    At this point, the Imperial General coughed in his coarse voice. With his natural charisma, everyone stopped their fervent discussions and had their attention focused on them. Some even held their breath while waiting.


    Wu Yu was also really curious as to what the Imperial General thought of him.


    At this moment, he met his pair of bright and ck eyes. From his eyes, one could feel a solemn and ancient tyrannical aura. His voice was deep and he pronounced each word loudly. "I heard that you made a promise with the disciple of the Seven Immortals of Shushan to return to the Clear Sky of Shushan for a mortal battle."


    Wu Yu had not expected Imperial General to talk about this matter.


    Without hesitation, Wu Yu answered openly, "It isn''t a mortal battle, but more of one to sever all previous ties."


    This was the most important thing to him. He had been expelled from Shushan and therefore there were many things that had not been settled clearly. As a discarded disciple of Shushan, he was looked down upon by many. Therefore, he didn''t care if Beishan Mo truly was taunting him. All he knew was that he definitely had to return to reap what he had sowed someday.


    Also, the memory of that p from the Mizar Sword Immortal was still vivid in his mind!


    After Wu Yupleted his response, the Imperial General nodded his head, smiled faintly, and said, "Great! In that case, I shall promise you one thing. If you gain the qualifications to enter the City Lord Residence, I''ll apany you when you return to Shushan and even back you up!"


    It was like a bomb had dropped on the battlefield.


    The moment he said the sentence, it was as though the entire Battlefield of Old had erupted with raucous discussion. Everyone was astonished and some couldn''t believe their own ears.


    I''ll apany you and back you up!


    The Imperial General''s words were simple, direct, and clear. However, there was a condition. Wu Yu had to be ranked in the top three. Otherwise, it would have meant nothing.


    If Wu Yu were to return alone, he would be returning to that ce as a discarded disciple of Shushan to face those he was once familiar with. At the very core, he would be starting off on the losing end.


    If he were to return together with the Imperial General, his identity would be of one of the geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City! This would represent that he had fully integrated into Yan Huang Imperial City. He could represent Yan Huang Imperial City and might even be assigned with great responsibilities by the Imperial General.


    Clearly, this would prove that his position in Yan Huang Imperial City had transited from being a discarded disciple to obtaining the recognition of the Imperial General. A rise to glory!


    The Imperial General was one of the two strongest cultivators in Yan Huang Imperial City and possessed huge clout. If he wanted to protect Wu Yu, it would be a piece of cake!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s gazes on Wu Yu changed.


    It was especially so for the guests from Shushan. It was still alright for Shen Xingyao, who simply shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was happy for Wu Yu. However, the truth was that he felt a little regret. From the bottom of his heart, he still had hope that Wu Yu would one day return to Shushan and be one of them. The Ursae Sword Immortal and him would¡¯ve still weed him. However, with the Imperial General saying these words, he was basically announcing that Wu Yu would never return to be part of Shushan in the future.


    As for the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage and the others, their faces were turning green from anger. They had witnessed Wu Yu''s rise in Yan Huang Imperial City without being able to stop him at all! It was especially so for the promise from the Imperial General. It was simply terrifying. With Imperial General backing him, Wu Yu''s status would be on apletely different scale when he returned to Shushan. It wouldn''t be that easy for Beishan Mo from Shushan to finish Wu Yu off once and for all.


    From being alone to having the support from the entire Yan Huang Imperial City!


    "Great!" The Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were pretty fond of Wu Yu. Therefore, when the Imperial General had given his promise, everyone got excited and was happy for Wu Yu.


    "Thank you, Imperial General. I''ll definitely not let you down!" There was no way Wu Yu wasn''t aware of the changes!


    At this moment, all he felt was gratitude! Perhaps the Imperial General wouldn''t be of any help at that time. However, Wu Yu wouldn''t just be a discarded disciple if he went along. Wu Yu would have a new identity.


    Following from here, all he had to do was reach the top three.


    Although there were just four people, getting into the top three was still exceptionally hard! Luo Pin had basically secured a slot. He would have to fight Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu for a slot.


    "Let us wait in anticipation for that day. From here onwards, I don''t wish to hear anyone calling you a discarded disciple. Wu Yu, you are one of us, you are one of Yan Huang Imperial City''s geniuses! Is this clear, everyone?"


    The final words were meant for the millions of people around.


    All of them noticed that Wu Yu was no longer someone they could critique casually. This was Yan Huang Imperial City. When the Imperial General held such high regard for Wu Yu and didn''t want others to talk about him being a discarded disciple of Shushan, no one in the millions-strong crowd would dare to do so.


    For Wu Yu, this was a tremendous change.


    "Alright then. That''s all for today. Murong! When the final three have been decided,e and inform me," the Imperial General said casually and eventually instructed General Murong. After which, he disappeared from sight as he turned into a ck shadow and flew towards the inner city.


    It was said that Imperial General was hosting the Trial of Huang in the inner city.


    The Trial of Huang would naturally be more intense.


    He couldn''t leave the ce for too long.


    Although the Imperial General had left, everyone''s gazes on Wu Yu werepletely different from this point onwards.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage stood up immediately and informed General Murong and the rest, "I''m sorry. Something has cropped up. We will be leaving first."


    Several young men followed behind him with fuming faces. For them, the Imperial General had showed Shushan no respect at all.


    In Yan Huang Imperial City, several generals gathered together. General Qin said, "Don''t leave now! Aren''t you interested to see who will be the top three amongst the four of them?"


    Chen Fuyou gritted his teeth, went beside the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, and said, "Dad, we can''t leave now. If we did, it would be akin to us saying we are afraid! That Luo Pin is terrifyingly strong. Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu are incredible too. Based on the current situation, Wu Yu is the weakest. I don''t believe he will make it to the top three! And I find it harder to believe the Imperial General would apany him to Shushan and risk offending us!"


    "I''m not leaving. I don''t believe he will make it," Xiao Huanshan and the rest reminded the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage.


    As such, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage said, "Alright, that matter isn''t that important after all."


    After which, he returned to his seat.


    Shen Xingyao had no intention to leave from the beginning. He was starting to feel a little embarrassed to be in the same group as them.


    Now that Wu Yu had be the new favorite of Yan Huang Imperial City out of nowhere, and together with what the Imperial General had said, Wu Yu''s status wouldn''t be any inferior to that of Li Kuhai and the rest. In fact, he might even be better and be taken in as a disciple by the Imperial General. There was a possibility for many oues.


    As such, no one dared to criticize him further.


    Four remaining contestants and three matches to decide the final three. Eliminating just one of them was a fair oue.


    General Murong and the other generals summoned Wu Yu and the rest to them.


    To both sides of Wu Yu, Luo Pin was on his left, while Qin Fuyao was on his right. One was a mysterious mystical dragon, while the other was a flirtatious absolute beauty. One was cold, while the other was hot.


    Qin Fuyao gave Wu Yu a flirtatious wink, moved her red lips slightly, and said, "Wu Yu, I have to congratte you. The Imperial General isn''t always that passionate to people. You have to do your best to make it to the top three!"


    Qin Fuyao didn''t seem to be too happy. After all, she was determined to get the right to enter the City Lord Residence. She was probably feeling the pressure now. After all, her next opponent was the most terrifying dark horse of thepetition, Luo Pin. When Luo Pin defeated Jiang Zhixun, shepletely shocked the entire crowd, including Qin Fuyao.


    Indeed! When Qin Fuyao looked at Luo Pin, perhaps the rivalry of great beauties wouldn''t allow these two to be in the same ce. Her smile was cold as she said, "Commander Luo has really hidden her abilities well. Before the Trial of Yan, no one knew what you are capable of. I just wonder if you have some special objectives for hiding you abilities till today."


    Her voice was coquettish, with weird intonations as she became confrontational towards Luo Pin. However, Luo Pin replied calmly and said, "I''ve made a major breakthrough recently. Please don''t misunderstand."


    "I don''t believe you. Over this period, I have tried investigating Commander Luo''s identity. I always felt that something wasn''t quite right. Jiang Xuechuan couldn''t exin clearly either. Where are you really from?" Qin Fuyao asked again.


    Wu Yu felt awkward being stuck between the two girls.


    However, Luo Pin wouldn''t engage Qin Fuyao in a war of words at all. No matter what Qin Fuyao said afterward, Luo Pin would pretend to have heard nothing and simply wouldn''t respond. While the two girls were confrontational, Wu Yu couldn''t help but grow more interested in Luo Pin. She was too peaceful, with a calm state of mind. Looking at Qin Fuyao, she was still a little too young and was still a little obstinate and rude at her core. On typical days, she liked to y tricks on others and attracted too much attention. Naturally, he couldn''t deny that she had the capital to do so, and she had been rather nice to himself. A beautiful girl like her didn''t really draw the ire of others.


    "The four of you, prepare yourself over the next four days. It wasn''t easy making it here. Once you lose two matches consecutively, you will be eliminated. Show us your full capabilities. Let the world witness the level the strongest centurions of Yan Huang Imperial City are at!" General Murong said with a smile.


    "Yes!" the group of four answered in unison and nodded their heads.


    After which, General Murong looked to Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao.


    "Both of you will go first. Please fight carefully. At this stage, I believe neither of you are willing to be eliminated...."


    One could imagine how exciting things would be at the veryst moment!

 Chapter 423: Golden Boy and Jade Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 423: Golden Boy and Jade Maiden</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the trial arrangements, Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao rushed at each other ferociously. Luo Pin directly determined if Qin Fuyao was able to make it into the top three.


    Qin Fuyao seemed rxed on the outside, but with these high stakes, she was determined to obtain a top three cing, as it was important to her! All of those in the top four were determined to enter the City Lord Residence.


    This was also the main reason why Qin Fuyao had acted aggressively towards Luo Pin. Even during thest mission, they still acted rtively cordial to each other.


    However, the tension between Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao wasn''t the only one that was obvious to the audience.


    To Murong Xu, the top four positions were originally meant for the Four Geniuses. However, Jiang Zhixun and Li Kuhai had already fallen off this pedestal. The two of them were extremely close to him.


    This Wu Yu had ughtered a path to stand in front of him! He had not only eliminated his friends, but also barred his way towards the City Lord Residence!


    However, Murong Xu was still quite gracious. His face was a picture of calm and he even faced Wu Yu with a wry smile.


    Yet his gaze was filled with enmity that could not be hidden.


    Of course, to Wu Yu, Murong Xu was the big bad boss that was obstructing his path to the top three! Originally, just entering the top three would have merely provided a better cultivation environment. It was a ce that was on par with the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    However, the Imperial General had given him a promise.


    For this promise, he would do his utmost!


    He did not want to return to Shushan as an outcast, an exile. Even more so, he did not want to be looked down upon by the Shushan disciples. He wanted to ensure that everything was exined clearly and cleanly, else it would remain a heart devil forever.


    With the assistance of the Imperial General, his arrival would definitely herald a sh of titans! How would those lowly sword cultivators dare to look down upon him anymore.


    At that point, he would be able to flip the mountains and overturn the seas with just a word!


    The situation had evolved from the previous three battles. He had to take a position in the top three regardless of the cost. Wu Yu''s heart was aze with anticipation.


    They would only fight the following day, allowing him a brief moment of respite and to cultivate. Wu Yu and Luo Pin were on the same preparation stage, while Qin Fuyao and Murong Xu were on the other.


    The scent of smoking gunpowder could almost be smelled in the air whilst the two parties stared at each other.


    Just a confrontation of gazes had caused the heartstrings of the millions of audience members to go taut.


    The Trial of Yan wasing to thest hurdle, and numerous exciting battles had already urred.


    Those from the Shushan Immortal Sect, with the exception of Shen Xingyao, had stayed behind in anticipation of watching Wu Yu getting booted from the top three!


    "Firstly, Murong Xu possesses a dao treasure. His personal strength is also exceptional. He has easily ascended to the top four. Wu Yu cannot possibly be a match for him. His luck is just a little better than that Li Kuhai''s. He''s not even much stronger than that barbarian."


    "Frankly speaking, between Luo Pin and that Qin Fuyao, it is possible that Qin Fuyao will lose. However, she possesses the legacy of the Wind God Dao Beauty and is probably hiding numerous trump cards. Even Murong Xu might not be her equal, without mentioning that trash that is Wu Yu."


    "The previous battle between Wu Yu and Li Kuhai must have overdrawn Wu Yu''s potential already. Getting the Imperial General to apany him back to Shushan will not be an easy task!"


    Everyone had be an expertmentator as they engaged in idle chatter.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin were a golden couple. The two of them sat together, closed their eyes, and gently rested. Wu Yu was still getting used to his Chief Emperor and Grand Emperor Swords. Ever since he started this trial, he had yet to showcase the wondrous properties of his mystical immortal treasures.


    The two of them were equipped with their suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor, and theirportments were extremely well matching.


    "You aren''t bad, you brat. The mind is unwilling but the flesh is weak. As much as you said you didn''t care about her, I see you practically falling head over heels for her! In a blink, you even look to be fast friends! Congrattions! The time you can ride the dragon to the heavens ising!" Ming Long ridiculed.


    She spoke in a long-winded fashion, but Wu Yu continued to ignore her.


    Two days of time passed by in a sh.


    The audience members were holding their breaths in trepidation as their pupils dted, ready to capture each and every moment of action. zing past the sea of tightly packed people as far as the eye could see, almost all of them were top tier cultivators. Every single one of them could be considered a heavyweight in this world of cultivation.


    Their attention was fully focused on Wu Yu and the rest of thepetitors.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin''s appearance had thrown the titles of the Four Geniuses into disarray. With the addition of Wu Yu, perhaps the group of them should be named the Five Geniuses instead.


    The two dark horses, Wu Yu and Luo Pin, had be the focus of all from the divine continent!


    It was time.


    General Murong bellowed, "Qin Fuyao, Luo Pin, it''s time to fight!"


    All sorts of different feelings surged into the hearts of the audience as the words were announced. Everyone was on the edge of their seats in anticipation!


    The shadows of the two beauties materialised onto the Battlefield of Old. Qin Fuyao was garbed in a red robe, gently floating in, her beauty for all to admire. Such a beauty was a rare sight in Yan Huang Imperial City, and Qin Fuyao arguably took the top ce amongst them all.


    At this point, a tempest arose.


    Luo Pin was rtively lower in profile. She was equipped with the Yan Huang Immortal Armor from head to toe; the only body parts that were exposed were a pair of resplendent blue eyes and her silver-white long hair. Just her flying onto the stage was a sight that moved even the coldest of hearts.


    One hot, one cold. The twodies confronted each other on the Battlefield of Old. Qin Fuyao flicked her wrists and a ming red folded fan appeared in her hand. With a swift stroke, she brandished the fan gracefully.


    Without a surprise, her gaze was as cold as that of the woman opposite her. She did not speak but struck immediately, fluttering towards Luo Pin with immense speed wreathed with a disastrous tornado!


    Weng!


    The battle had started off explosively!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With a single Trial of Yan, the Battlefield of Old would be riddled with all sorts of coteral damage.


    Qin Fuyao danced berserkly amidst the wind, her entire body a work of art enrapturing the audience.


    The folded fan immortal treasure summoned a storm which could engulf all. It seemed strong enough to sweep away all of the audience members if let loose upon them.


    However, what was truly disturbing to the audience was that the battle had suddenly seemed to havee to a close.


    That was as Luo Pin''s gaze immediately changed and, in a sh, Qin Fuyao''s beautiful posture and dignified demeanour had instantly been frozen into ce as she turned into a human popsicle.


    It was instantaneous.


    The entire fight had been as uneventful as the one with Jiang Zhixun.


    Qin Fuyao was a peerless beauty whose loss had be immortalized in frost.


    Even General Murong felt a chill run down his spine. Before they hade to blows, the fight had ended. At this point, Qin Fuyao, encased within the ice, did not even seem to be struggling.


    The audience had turned deathly silent as Luo Pin raised her voice towards General Murong. "If you don''t dere me the victor, I can easily shatter this block and turn her into a messy mass of bones and flesh. I''m afraid that scene would be pretty grisly."


    Her tone was very nonchnt, and all who heard could feel a bone-piercing chill. Even Wu Yu was shocked by this scene. He knew deep down that he was not Luo Pin''s opponent.


    She was, after all, an Immortal beast who had cultivated for untold millenia. This was not a miracle, she was an existence at least on par with the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Luo Pin was usually very calm, but those words were exceptionally domineering. These words had even stunned General Qin, who helped to forfeit on behalf of Qin Fuyao. "You''ve won. Please don''t y around. You will also lose your right to enter the top three. Murong, its over. She has concealed her strength too deeply. My little girl is not her opponent."


    General Murong pondered for a brief moment. Whether it had been a brilliant fight was beside the point. "Congrattions, Luo Pin, you have attained victory and entered the top three. For the next battle, it will be for the title of champion."


    This also meant that Qin Fuyao had to enter the round topete for the third and fourth positions, and a fierce struggle still awaited her.


    "Mm." Luo Pin, who had easily triumphed, simply nodded her head.


    Victory was decided.


    The audience could only bitterly face each other. What else could be said? This originally unimpressive Luo Pin had turned into the biggest winner in the Trial of Yan. After this, her name would truly resound amongst thends as an expert.


    Yet the result might not be as unexpected as one might imagine. Luo Pin was already at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, while Qin Fuyao was at the third tier. If Qin Fuyao was at the same tier, perhaps the battle might not have ended this way.


    What could be said was that in the Trial of Yan, Luo Pin was the strongest Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, but not necessarily Qin Fuyao''s equal in terms of genius.


    Thus, Luo Pin was not branded as a heaven-defying genius.


    Regardless, this battle was over.


    Luo Pin had attained a titled position.


    At this point, she had undone her technique on Qin Fuyao. The ice melted away and Qin Fuyao appeared soaked within, her lust-inducing body clearly all the more obvious. Yet, with a glimpse, all of the water evaporated.


    Qin Fuyao had chilled in both senses of the word. She was unharmed, but she was also arrogant. After being suppressed by Luo Pin, she felt dissatisfied but still epted defeat.


    "Forget it. Facing you was my bad luck," Qin Fuyao said as she gave a sigh. Without a second word, she returned to the preparation stage.


    Although she had lost, she had not been injured and had not consumed any energy. Luo Pin had only controlled her movements. This was arge advantage she take into the next round. It was impossible for either Wu Yu or Murong Xu to hold back during the next fight, so they would definitely be exhausted.


    With Luo Pin''s victory, she too felt extremely calm. She returned next to Wu Yu. "All the best. Win this fight and directly enter the City Lord Residence." Surprisingly, she believed in Wu Yu''s chances.


    It was Wu Yu''s turn now.


    Opposite, Murong Xu had already entered the Battlefield of Old and had finished his preparations, awaiting Wu Yu.


    The audience was greatly anticipating this faceoff.


    The battle between Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao had ended in a sh without any tension. This battle was likely to be an intense show as the two fighting would definitely put their lives on the line. Everyone knew that Wu Yu would definitely give his all as he had a promise he had to live up to.


    If he were to lose against Murong Xu and challenge Qin Fuyao, his chances of victory would definitely be uncertain. It was in his best interest to win here and now.


    Wu Yu had also made ample preparations. He had treated this as his final match and was willing to fight to the death.


    He too strode onto the Battlefield of Old.


    He just had to reach the top three!


    Facing the strongest of the Four Geniuses, Murong Xu, who supposedly possessed a dao treasure, he was surprisingly at peace, yet his eyes zed with the intent to battle!

 Chapter 424: Mixed Thunder Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 424: Mixed Thunder Sword Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yan Huang Imperial City, an emerging star, navigating the rolling undercurrents of power, falling into the trap of the heart devil, rising up stronger than ever!


    This was Wu Yu''s emotions at the moment!


    Surrounding him was the attention of millions of people. In fact, the whole divine continent was watching him.


    Shushan Immortal Sect, Shangyuan Dao Sect, Tianyi Race, Heavenly Ares Sect, Gusu Fairy Peak...


    Every one of them were lords of their territories, the strong of this world!


    There were many people beside him now: Luo Pin, Qin Fuyao, Jiang Xuechuan, the Imperial General, the numerous generals, and those before him, Murong Xu, Li Kuhai and Jiang Zhixun...


    At this moment, the Trial of Yan was providing Wu Yu the chance to reach the peak of genius!


    Murong Xu should beparable to Beishan Mo. At least he had also received a legacy and simrly had a dao treasure.


    The Ancient Heavenly Thunder Sage was no weaker than Shushan''s Green Depths Sword Emperor.


    This was a fight between geniuses!


    In an instant, the winds and clouds rolled, fierce winds roared, and in the endless skies above, dark clouds converged. There were streaks of lightning snakes rolling and racing everywhere, releasing sharp, piercing sounds.


    These were all controlled by Murong Xu.


    Within the fierce winds, Murong Xu''s ck hair danced. He wore the Yan Huang Immortal Armor and his build was simr to Wu Yu¡¯s. He had the aura of a schr. He seemed gentle, but from those thin streaks of lightning snakes hidden within his long hair, it was obvious that he was truly to be feared.


    Of course, now that Wu Yu was standing on the vastnd, the fire within his body was burning as well. The Ravaging Ghost Volcano hidden within his body erupted now. It made his body seem like it was formed byva. His eyes shone with golden light and spewed out infinite fire. He was evenly matched with Murong Xu!


    "Wu Yu, I did not expect you to be my opponent for my most important battle. You are lucky. After all, there are not many whom I would truly use my Mixed Thunder Daosword on." Murong Xu smiled. Within his eyes were lightning snakes writhing and twisting.


    His words made the crowd excited. Everyone was in an uproar in an instant! Most people watching had never seen the power of a dao treasure! Of course, it was the same for Wu Yu.


    "Mixed Thunder Daosword! Mixed Thunder Daosword!"


    People desired to see it and hence screamed and chanted for it.


    "To me, I don''t consider myself to be lucky. After all, this is just an expansion of my horizons, it is nothing more." Wu Yu was very calm. All that burned within him was the fire of battle.


    "You are really proud, but you need to have the power before you can be proud, or else you will just make everyoneugh their heads off." Murong Xu shook his head andughed.


    "Whether I have the power or not, wouldn''t you know when you fall before my feet?" Wu Yu could not help butugh.


    This provocative exchange set the atmosphere and tension. Everyone was worried for Wu Yu. It was really too arrogant of him to say such big words. If he lost, then he would lose all face.


    "Keke." Murong Xu did not say much anymore.


    But both of them moved at this instant. Their battle could be described as being triggered in an instant!


    First, it started from Murong Xu - he directly used his Great Dao Mystique! Wu Yu had seen this Great Dao Mystique in his previous battles, it was called Nine Mystic Thunder God Transformation!


    This change started from inside and then made its way to the outside. In addition, it used thebination of the thunder and lightning in the sky. In an instant, nine continuous strikes of thunder and lightning descended from the sky and hit Murong Xu. They turned into a nine-tier of thunder and lightning. This of thunder and lightning was then totally blended into his body! In that instant, Murong Xu changed greatly. He morphed from a gentle, schrly general into a humanoid with thunder and lightning covering him!


    In fact, the thunder and lightning were still connected to the sky and ground. They were like a spiderweb on Murong Xu, extending outwards. It connected to all in the world, and the lightningwork raged in the four seas, causing explosions and fragments of dark burnt matter to litter the sky.


    This Nine Mystic Thunder God Transformation not only increased his attack power, but also had defense capabilities. The Murong Xu at this moment was like the son of thunder and lightning. With a wave of his hand, he could control any thunder and lightning in the sky. Countless lightning snakes were controlled by his hands.


    He had used this Great Dao Mystique before, except this time it was more explosive!


    But the most astonishing thing was the following movement. At this moment, before Wu Yu''s eyes, he took out a ck longsword from his Sumeru Pouch! Once that longsword was drawn, it instantly covered the brightness of all surrounding immortal treasures with a terrifying suppression. This was definitely a dao treasure!


    Once the dao treasure was drawn out, all the immortal treasures wailed.


    Dao treasures and immortal treasures were like mortals and martial cultivators. It was a change in level. This change was even bigger than the change from spiritual immortal treasure to supreme immortal treasure!


    This was the Mixed Thunder Daosword!


    When the Mixed Thunder Daosword just appeared, it looked ordinary. However, in an instant, it birthed ck lightning. That ck lightning was chilly, icy cold, and it could attract and trap souls. Once it appeared, the lightning from the sky started retreating!


    Even the thunder and lightning from Murong Xu''s Nine Mystic Thunder God Transformation became ck immediately.


    The Murong Xu at this moment was raised to a whole new level!


    He was covered with thunder and lightning. Holding the dao treasure in his hands, he was like a lord surveying his territory. The Murong Xu at this instant totally suppressed Wu Yu!


    Of course, while the other party was exhibiting his Nine Mystic Thunder God Transformation, Wu Yu had also undergone a few transformations and showed off his strongest form!


    First, the Immortal Ape Transformation!


    Underneath the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, he was covered in mes while undergoing the Immortal Ape Transformation. He became more and more like the Unparalleled Monkey King in his visualization of the inner ape!


    Faced with an opponent like Murong Xu, this golden ape was especially fierce!


    Secondly, Unshackled Doppelganger!


    With a blow of his monkey fur, it immediately split from one into 100 pieces. As he had frequently used this Great Dao Mystique recently, he had improved greatly. His control over his doppelgangers was constantly improving. Perhaps before long, he could attain the fourth tier!


    His doppelgangers immediately spread out. Each of them held an immortal treasure.


    Numerous doppelgangers looked to Wu Yu''s original body as the leader. This time, Wu Yu did not hide. He stood in the middle of his doppelgangers. With a roll of his wrists, the Grand Emperor Sword and Chief Emperor Sword appeared simultaneously in both of his hands.


    What people saw was that the golden ape held a sword in each hand, one golden and one ck! Grand sceneries of mountains and rivers, stars and moon were carved on the swords¡¯ des. These two swords were very simple-looking and seemed very ancient.


    Perhaps the Grand Emperor Sword and Chief Emperor Sword were originally existences close to dao treasures, hence, when they met with the Mixed Thunder Daosword, these two swords did not bend their heads. Under Wu Yu''s control, the two swords carved out an ancient trail and shed head on with the Mixed Thunder Daosword.


    From their face off to exhibiting their immortal treasures, it was only a sh for these two people.


    At this moment, the eye of thunder and lightning and Wu Yu''s eye of the mes shed against each other!


    Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat.


    It was also at this instant that thunder and lightning rolled. On Wu Yu, the golden light and mes became more explosive. Instantly, angry mes rolled in waves and shed with the endless striking thunder and lightning. The two forces of thunder and fire shed and ignited a fierce explosion. The whole battlefield of old was covered in dust and ashes!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the mess left behind by the sh between thunder, lightning, and mes, Wu Yu led 100 of his doppelgangers to attack Murong Xu directly. In an instant, two swords in addition to 100 swords from the doppelgangers pushed against Murong Xu''s Mixed Thunder Daosword. This was the true fight, and the scene was much more explosive and exciting! The average martial cultivator could not see the battle situation at all!


    "It''s best to kill this traitor, Wu Yu. Saves us, Shushan, from embarrassment," Chen Fuyou was telling hispanions at the Shushan Immortal Sect''s side.


    He saw that Wu Yu was definitely being suppressed by Murong Xu!


    Dao treasures exceeded their current level. It was too scary.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    One after another, ck thunder and lightning sword qi rushed out, and one after another, golden apes exploded at Murong Xu''s hands!


    At this moment, Murong Xu held his dao treasure and killed coldly. The battle had just started and he was in a dominating position! No one had expected that he would be so terrifying once he started his killing spree with the Mixed Thunder Daosword!


    Everywhere that the ck thunder and lightning sword qinded could not be blocked at all.


    Hence, people were practically counting down to Wu Yu''s defeat.


    "If this continues, he cannot hold on for more than three breaths!" someone said with certainty.


    Crack!


    Yet another sword qi shed across and killed another of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    "Wu Yu, at your level, aren''t you embarrassed to have boasted?" With a whoosh, Murong Xu appeared before him. The Mixed Thunder Daosword was crossed before his chest and pressed towards Wu Yu.


    "It is still too early for you to say those words." Golden mes continued to burn by Wu Yu''s side. He walked out of the mes and flew towards Murong Xu at high speed without hesitation!


    "Hmph, have a taste of my Mixed Thunder Sword Formation!" Murong Xuughed coldly. His movements were graceful and he stood high above. With a sh, the Mixed Thunder Daosword roared fiercely. ck thunder and lightning mixed with sword qi and rolled out in waves, forming a ck thunder and lightning sword formation!


    This was obviously one of its offensive Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs. As long as one had the Mixed Thunder Daosword, he could use it whenever he wanted to!


    Murong Xu pierced forward with his sword. On it were the Mixed Thunder Sword Formation and millions of ck lightning snakes. They were like real snakes that slithered up and down. Their speed was terrifying. One sh and they have travelled 100 miles.


    He raised his sword to the sky and the Mixed Thunder Sword Formation exploded. The whole world was wreathed in this ck thunder and lightning. Wu Yu became the prey of countless lightning snakes!


    "You are dead." Murong Xu smiled, his hands moving quickly.


    At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly made his move. Everyone thought that he was in danger, but he could miraculously use both his Grand Emperor Sword and Chief Emperor Sword even as he was covered in lightning snakes!


    Both his hands made different movements. However, each arm was not affected by the other. It was like Wu Yu was split into two and became two people.


    Within the fierce mes, the golden Grand Emperor Sword carved out a circle before Wu Yu''s eyes. That circle turned into a golden disc. Instantly, it spun at high speed. This golden disc matched up to the Grand Emperor Sword and golden light instantly shone. This piercing, golden light suddenly exploded. Everyone shut their eyes. It was as though a real burning sun had appeared in this battlefield of old!


    "Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel!"


    It was as though there was a heavenly emperor sitting within that sword wheel. His aura was terrifying.


    At the same time, his left arm was doing something different. The ck Chief Emperor Sword pierced out almost simultaneously. Its spirit design was activated. In an instant, a ck, fiery sword qi transformed into a huge beast burning in ck mes. That huge beast''s shape was messy and its mouth was huge. With the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel, one at the left and one on the right, they exploded instantly and attacked the Mixed Thunder Sword Formation!


    This was the Will-o-Wisp Heart Devourer Sword!


    A sh of the peak, beginning in an instant!

 Chapter 425: The Black Hell Lightning of Heaven’s Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 425: The ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, everyone was in the sky and could see clearly.


    Murong Xu held the Mixed Thunder Daosword, and above the Mixed Thunder Daosword was a sword formation. Countlessrge, thick ck lightning snakes crashed into their surroundings. Everywhere theynded, destruction followed!


    Wu Yu rushed out with his two swords before his eyes. On one hand was the huge golden sword wheel and the other hand was a giant, ferocious, and violent ghost fire beast. In the blink of an eye, they shed fiercely on this battlefield of old!


    In that instant, thunder pped and lightning shed. Everything exploded into pieces. Golden sword qi raced everywhere. ck mes zipped past. The whole battlefield of old was covered in chaos!


    This was definitely the most bitter sh since the battles started!


    Murong Xu had used the Mixed Thunder Daosword and exhibited an extremely high level of power, but Wu Yu had met his attacks with the Grand Emperor Sword and Chief Emperor Sword and managed to be on par with him. This was indeed surprising! Of course, most people still thought that Wu Yu would not be able to fend off the full scale attack of the Mixed Thunder Daosword!


    In the moment thunder, lightning, mes, and sword qi crashed together, almost all of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were destroyed.


    It was difficult for people to see clearly where the two fighters were in such a close range battle.


    It was at this moment that an individual rushed out from that killer sword formation. Everyone saw that it was the Murong Xu d in the Yan Huang Immortal Armor. He seemed a little pathetic, with his hair in a mess. Even the Nine Mystic Thunder God Transformation was released. Obviously, it had been destroyed.


    Everyone was shocked. It looked like they had underestimated Wu Yu. He actually could cause Murong Xu to be so pathetic. This could be considered another type of level.


    "Was Wu Yu defeated?"


    "That was a bitter sh, could he have died already?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, there is someone at the bottom part, but I guess that he is heavily injured and cannot move...."


    Just as everyone was starting their discussions, a golden silhouette suddenly rushed out. That person was holding two swords, one in the left hand and the other in the right. He was also wearing a suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. That was Wu Yu. Wu Yu was still in the immortal ape transformation mode at this moment. In fact, there was no evidence at all that he had suffered serious injuries. Other than a few burnt areas on his body, which were recovering quickly now, he had no other wounds. This was unbelievable.... Such a scene seemed to show that the Murong Xu who had been suppressing Wu Yu all the while was actually at a disadvantage.


    How could that be? Everyone looked at the expressions of the strong. It was no surprise that the few generals were also caught off guard with this result. After all, Murong Xu was using a dao treasure!


    But Wu Yu knew the answer.


    While dao treasures were terrifying, Murong Xu could only control less than 10% of it. Based on his level now, there was a limit to how much he could exhibit the prowess of the dao treasure. Hence, when faced with both of Wu Yu''s swords at the same time, when the Heavenly Emperor Sword Wheel and Will-o-Wisp Heart Devourer Sword were used simultaneously, he could suppress his opponent and leave many wounds on him!


    But Murong Xu was still very strong. He was only slightly injured - it was not even worth mentioning. Besides, Murong Xu obviously had even stronger moves. At this moment, Murong Xu should have been angered by Wu Yu.


    "When Shushan exiled you, they really missed an otherworldly genius! But to suppress me, Murong Xu, that is impossible." Usually, he was very polite, but on this determinative, life-changing battlefield, even a more gentle person would fight with determination and give his all!


    At this moment, thunder and lightning shed within Murong Xu''s eyes. He raised the Mixed Thunder Daosword and loudly said, "Wu Yu, a mystique is blind. If you cannot hold on, you should admit defeat. I do not want to kill you!"


    General Murong seemed to be very proud of his son. After all, he had raised him with everything he had.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot and he ground his teeth and said, "Thanks for the reminder. But I''m returning that sentence to you."


    At this moment, he was grasping at thest straws. He was, after all, younger than Murong Xu.


    But was he going to admit defeat?


    Impossible.


    At this moment, he imagined Murong Xu as Beishan Mo.


    They were all well-loved.


    In less than three years, if he wanted to return with an honorable identity, then he would need the Imperial General!


    Hence, he could not lose today. It was like the day of the agreement. He also definitely would not be defeated.


    When he thought of that, his eyes became redder and the volcano on him erupted and roared. His physical body, the Invincible Vajra Body, was extremely powerful and its power was way beyond what he had shown.


    "Hmph!"


    Murong Xu had reminded him and was returned a sarcastic remark. He was instantly annoyed and, in annoyance, he did not control his strength anymore.


    This time, he raised the Mixed Thunder Daosword and used a Great Dao Mystique! Another type of Great Dao Mystique!


    Wu Yu had heard of the mystique known as ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath. It was truly from the nine heavens above. It could summon a hint of the ck Hell Lightning, which would only be used by martial cultivators on the verge of bing immortal. Even if it was only a hint, its destructive capability was to be feared!


    This was Murong Xu''s killer move. He had used it before in the Trial of Yan. Except at that time, it was not the Mixed Thunder Daosword that carried the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath. There was no doubt that the effect would only be more destructive now that he was using the Mixed Thunder Daosword to deal this judgement.


    Murong Xu could do as he promised!


    The Great Dao Mystique needed just an instant. In that instant, a bolt of ck lightning shot out of his de and transformed into a flying bird. Instantly, it rushed into the endless skies.


    In a second, dark storm clouds gathered in the sky above.


    Of course, these storm clouds were within the spirit design of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    And within the storm clouds were millions of lightning bolts that gathered under the flying bird. Millions of lightning bolts seemed to be sucked towards a point and crashed together. They actually started to meld into one!


    First, they formed into a lightning ball with a diameter of three zhang. Then they condensed andpressed with terrifying speed. With a whistle, a ck lightning streak about as thick as a thumb formed. This was furtherpressed, and that ck lightning streak became as thin as a strand of hair!


    But surrounding this hair-strand-thick lightning snake were broken storm clouds. Even the space around it seemed to twist.


    This was a hint of ck Hell Lightning!


    The ck Hell Lightning descended in the moment of a breath andnded on the Mixed Thunder Daosword. It became one with the Mixed Thunder Daosword, and at this moment, the spirit design on the Mixed Thunder Daosword brightened. A hint of lightning danced on the sword. This lightning looked sinister, and under its suppression, even the ground sunk.


    "Wu Yu." Murong Xu suddenly raised his head, his sword pointed at Wu Yu.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Before this, Wu Yu changed the two swords into the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. He still stood before Murong Xu''s eyes. He did not make any other movements.


    "Please admit defeat." Murong Xu had used the ck Hell Lightning to warn him.


    "Impossible." Wu Yu was very firm and determined. This battle, no matter what price he had to pay, he had to win it.


    If he waited until the second battle to fight with Qin Fuyao, then his spirit and focus would not be able topare to now.


    "A foolish determination, that is seeking death." Murong Xu had full control over this ck Hell Lightning. Besides, the longer the ck Hell Lightning was on the Mixed Thunder Daosword, the more power it had. Hence, he was in no rush.


    "If I retreat on this road to martial cultivation, then I will have no qualification to attain dao enlightenment!" Wu Yu said resolutely. This was his dao. It could not be shaken.


    Murong Xuughed and said, "You are exactly like Li Kuhai. Why do you antagonize yourself? That is such a tough way of cultivating dao. To torture yourself like this, that is the wrong path."


    He was destroying his belief to kill him. Murong Xu''s words were truly frightening and dripping with killing intent.


    But Wu Yu stood firm and would not waver. He said, "No, I''m different from him. He is in pain and I enjoy my dao! I''m willing to give everything for my dao and chase it to the end of my life!"


    Once he spoke, everyone was in an uproar. His words were so rousing that even the apathetic would be touched. It was evidence of how determined Wu Yu was.


    "If that is the case, then I''ll break your evil and askew ways!" Murong Xu was furious. He shed forward with his sword. The ck Hell Lightning, which had long been prepared, instantly exploded and transformed into a lightning snake rushing fiercely towards Wu Yu, threatening to swallow him.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath!


    The ck Hell Lightning struck very quickly.


    That killing intent came from the cmity of heaven and earth. It was obviously terrifying.


    But in Wu Yu''s eyes, he felt that its speed was extremely slow. His mental will now, under the strong suppression of his opponent, had entered a mysterious level. He could clearly and slowly experience his opponent''s killing intent.


    "Even if the opponent is strong, I still want to win."


    The mes in his eyes were extremely hot. This was a will that he never had. It summoned all the mes in his body.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Within his body, anger exploded, and his whole body raged with unlimited power.


    Endless physical strength totally suppressed his current weak Jindan essence power.


    You could say that most of his battle power came from his Invincible Vajra Body.


    He was thinking about the day that he was wronged and exiled from the Shushan Immortal Sect! People''s cold stares, the p from the Mizar Sword Immortal, the coldness from Nangong Wei, the killing intent from Beishan Mo...


    He refused to resign to his fate.


    This was not the end yet. Things were not clear yet.


    His heart devil had restrained him since that point. He needed to break through it to surpass his current level!


    Recalling again the first time he saw that Ruyi Jingu Bang, he could hear that great sage telling him, "Invincible Vajra Body! When fully cultivated, one will be exceptionally powerful, able to crush all 8,000 Heavenly Pces and wreck the 10,000 tiers of hell! One will possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The immortal treasures of the gods will cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao''s immortals cannot vanquish you!"


    As the saying went, one would be exceptionally powerful!


    As the saying went, one would be able to crush all 8,000 Heavenly Pces and wreck the 10,000 tiers of hell!


    As the saying went, one would be invincible in the heavens and earth!


    How could this one Great Dao Mystique frighten him and make him admit defeat?


    Impossible.


    At this moment, under his extreme will and passion, and while in the midst of attaining dao enlightenment with the ck Hell Lightning in front of him, Wu Yu only did two things.


    First, he held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and swept it across while using the Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design, colliding head-on with the ck Hell Lightning!


    Second, he transformed into the Inner Vajra Buddha and sat still on the ground with his legs crossed like a mountain!


    All of this, in an instant, erupted rapidly. When the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff collided with the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath, the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath exploded. The impact moved along the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and collided with Wu Yu!


    However, Wu Yu was already a giant Buddha, sitting on the ground. If he kept still, nothing would break.


    Boom!


    The surging electric light explosionsted for a while, and people saw that Wu Yu was engulfed by thunder and lightning. First of all, his Yan Huang Immortal Armor was directly sted into powder by this attack!

 Chapter 426: The Dao That Never Dies

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Dao That Never Dies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At that moment, Wu Yu waspletely engulfed by the lightning.


    From his final struggle, it seemed like he had already given up. He had chosen to deal with it anyhow, and by forcing his way.


    To everyone present, this course of action was undoubtedly the stupidest. A forced resistance waspletely meaningless. If he had surrendered, and preserved some strength, he might have been able to win against Qin Fuyao, and perhaps even enter the top three.


    Truly, from the start, Wu Yu was the weakest in the top four.


    On the Battlefield of Old, the ck lightning criss-crossed to form a flower. At the heart of the flower, Wu Yu hadpletely vanished, drowned in the numerous shes of lightning. Everyone felt that this battle was basically over.


    Some felt that this was a pity. "Wu Yu is definitely doomed this time. With such grievous injuries, he will need a long time to recover. Poor guy. Having squandered so much cultivation time, he will be in for a humiliation even if he musters the courage to go back to the Shushan Immortal Sect."


    Some thought it was funny. "This kid is really frightfully stubborn. But it''s the work of a fool. He knows he is outssed - why force the issue? Now he''ll bepletely broken and lose all his matches."


    Those like Chen Fuyou from the Shushan Immortal Sect side did not care to even speak. They hugged their stomachs andughed loudly. It was very cathartic, and theyughed until they gasped for breath.


    Thisughter immediately showed just how much hatred these Shushan Immortal Sect people held for Wu Yu....


    Actually, they knew what had happened to Wu Yu. This only showed how immature the young disciples of the Shushan Immortal Sect were, and that Yan Huang Imperial City was truly a more suitable ce for Wu Yupared to the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    And at this time, the fearsome lightning attack finally ceased. Murong Xu could confirm that Wu Yu had been hit squarely by the ck lightning. If he himself had been hit, he would definitely be half dead, let alone Wu Yu. Although the Yan Huang Immortal Armor would block some of it, Murong Xu was sure that Wu Yu would need at least half a year to recover.


    He rushed into the electrifying mess. At this moment, Wu Yu''s situation was uncertain. Murong Xu had to wait for General Murong to dere victory before he could thoroughly rx.


    ck smoke and dust billowed throughout the web of electricity. Through the ck storm, Murong Xu''s eyes firstnded on the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. It was plunged into the ground, and it glimmered with a dark and deste light.


    And beside the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, there was a person sitting cross-legged. He waspletely cooked by the electricity, and his life force was very weak. Even his features had been disfigured. His hair waspletely gone and his body was covered in wounds. Evidently, this was Wu Yu, who could not stand against the power of the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath.


    Seeing Wu Yu in this state, Murong Xu breathed a sigh of relief. This result clearly told him that the battle was over, concluded with Wu Yu''s devastating loss. And now General Murong had yet to see Wu Yu in this state, or he would probably have announced victory immediately.


    Seeing Wu Yu in this state, Murong Xu could onlyugh. "Wu Yu, oh, Wu Yu, why be so hard-headed? If you had saved some energy, you might have been able to enter the top three. I must have helped Fuyao out. She must be grateful to me now."


    Thinking of Qin Fuyao''s good feelings for him, he became pretty happy. Although he had been quite low-profile, and not many people knew, at least those around him knew that he was seriously chasing Qin Fuyao. Only that she had many pursuers, and it was difficult to understand her attitude at times.


    Murong Xu folded his arms, then extended them to extinguish all the lightning in the area. As the dust faded, he showed Wu Yu''s form to everyone.


    Just then.


    He did not dare to believe his own eyes. He thought he must be seeing wrongly. Unbelievably, the cross-legged person who waspletely ck suddenly opened his eyes! Those eyes were like two suns shining in the ck night. The fiery presence stung Murong Xu''s own eyes with their brilliance!


    Wu Yu''s gaze was intense, and not at all like someone who had been grievously wounded!


    At this moment, something even more unbelievable happened. The ckened Wu Yu suddenly exploded forth, extracting the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. His entire body roared with golden firelight, and he seemed to glow with golden light. Murong Xu reacted. Toote.


    Everyone was chatting lightly when they saw Wu Yu''s ckened figure emerge amidst the fading dust. Many could not help but taunt Wu Yu for his ignorance and thick-headedness. They jeered that he had thrown away his chance of entering the top three. In that instant, with his life force so weak, it was hard to fathom the golden light making another appearance!


    "Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design!"


    The staff bore down on him. As fast as Murong Xu fled, as many electric webs as he threw up, still he was unable to stand against the explosion that was Wu Yu. In that instant, the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff crashed down on him. With a grunt, Murong Xu''s fresh blood spattered!


    "Wu Yu!" Murong Xu howled.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In closebat, Wu Yu was truly a demon. The Mixed Thunder Daosword in Murong Xu''s hand was sent flying in the first instant. Following, Wu Yu unleashed a storm of consecutive attacks that smashed into Murong Xu. The speed was terrifying, and more than 100 blows smashed the bones of Murong Xu''s entire body in short order. His eyes wide, he fell limply to the floor. Even now, he could not understand what had happened....


    Even he could not understand, let alone the others.


    They saw a strange scene unfold. The ckened corpse that was Wu Yu had suddenly exploded into action. His movements had been blisteringly fast, and as he neared, Murong Xu had beenpletely unable to put up any resistance after losing the initiative. They could clearly see that Wu Yu hadpletely wrecked Murong Xu''s mobility within a short period of time. His attack was solidly delivered, direct blows from Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff on a body that raised the sound of snapping bones, loud and clear for all to hear.


    General Murong was even more shocked, his eyelids twitching. If he had not been sitting shocked, he would probably have already gone to intercept him.


    But as Murong Xu fell, the ckened Wu Yu stood with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff beside him. His mind was stillpletely nk as he watched on, mouth agape.


    It was not just him, but everyone around as well. Just as congrattions were starting to be offered to Murong Xu, this had happened. It was a miracle....


    Actually, it was not much. Wu Yu had used his Invincible Vajra Body to resist strongly. Although he had indeed been seriously injured from head to toe, and his limbs rent, he had employed the Violent Art onest time to end Murong Xu. Right now, his wounds were even more severe, and it was very difficult to continue attacking.


    In truth, from the time that Wu Yu had first acquired the Invincible Vajra Body, he had never been injured this badly before. This was his first time having such a sensation.


    Being hounded by the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath was an experience worse than death itself. A majority of Wu Yu''s flesh had been charred, and he would need a long time to heal. But he was standing thanks to his burst of effort. At least he was standing, while it was Murong Xu limp on the ground.


    If Wu Yu had been hit again, he might very well be dead.


    At this moment near death, it was his dao which had allowed him to endure.


    Of course, the Invincible Vajra Body had naturally been a part of his dao. He had underestimated the Invincible Vajra Body. With this body, even if he and Murong Xu had sustained the same kind of injury, he would be able to crawl up and finish Murong Xu off. This was the advantage of a resilient physical body. The phrase "cannot be killed and cannot be vanquished" was not just a slogan.


    It sounded easy, but to be able to endure the process of the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath was something that made Wu Yu shudder to recall. But if he was given a choice, he would still choose to go through it.


    Because he could not lose this time.


    It was not just that he wanted the recognition of the Imperial General, but also because he wanted to affirm his dao, the dao that would not yield or cower.


    And now, the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath had charred huge portions of Wu Yu''s flesh, and he was standing on the power of the golden bone and sinew alone. The Invincible Vajra Body was strong enough, and only his outeryer had been seared off.


    Right now, he was standing through sheer willpower. Even though he had won, the shocking pain did not vanish.


    Without a month of healing, he would not recover fully.


    He pressed on, unsheathing the Chief Emperor Sword and pressing it on Murong Xu''s chest. He lifted his head to General Murong. "General, I could kill him right this moment. May I ask, am I the victor of this battle?"


    This question made millions take a sharp breath.


    General Murong was also someone who had seen much of the world. He had felt a sense of fear toward Wu Yu''s superhuman willpower, but still he was discontent. To see his own precious son beaten, his temper red, and he gritted his teeth. "Wu Yu, how dare you use such despicable methods."


    Wu Yu replied, "General, I confess I was unable to stand against the ck Hell Lightning of Heaven''s Wrath. Through this body and willpower, I held on by force. I held onest burst of strength for the counterattack, and took him down. How is that despicable?"


    General Murong was speechless.


    It was true, Wu Yu had fought fair from the start. Even though Murong Xu had let his guard down at thest moment, that was his fault in a fight. In the vicious world of cultivation, who would fight you fairly?


    From the side, General Gu urged, "Murong, the oue is clear. Announce the winner before we are all made fools of."


    So many were watching the Trial of Yan, and General Murong clearly could not be biased. No matter how bitter he felt, he could only wave a hand, saying, "Wu Yu has won this battle. You will fight with Luo Pin for first ce in two days, while Murong Xu and Qin Fuyao will fight for third ce."


    A tone of finality.


    Wu Yu had miraculously defeated Murong Xu.


    Everyone was shocked at the grotesque, ck figure. It was hard to believe. He was clearly human, yet what human would have such frightening willpower?


    They were very clear about how Wu Yu had achieved his victory.


    Through his physical defenses, through his tenacity, and through his battle smarts. More terrifying was his willpower, which had truly intimidated all who bore witness.


    His character, and his dao - those were even scarier than his true ability.


    With this, who would dare to say that he was not fit to be in the top three?


    At least it was confirmed that the Imperial General''s promise woulde true.


    Over at the Shushan Immortal Sect side, even the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage took a few steps back, his face ck. Truthfully, he wanted to rush up and cut Wu Yu down and end things once and for all.


    Looking back, his son and the youngsters of Shushan were all staring at Wu Yu, their eyes full of fear.

 Chapter 427: Champion of the Trial of Yan

    <h4>Chapter 427: Champion of the Trial of Yan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At least today''s battles were all over.


    Today, on the Battlefield of Old, Wu Yu had sessfully written his own legend.


    If it was said that he had been chased out of the Shushan Immortal Sect because of Nangong Wei, and was known by the martial cultivators of the divine continent for this, then right now he had truly made a name for himself based on his ability. His name shone, and he had won his own respect.


    Anyone with such strength of will was worthy of respect.


    Wu Yu,pletely ckened yet still refusing to fall. This also said that his heart was straight and true.


    Even though he had been chased out by Shushan, it was only because he had adhered to his dao, refusing to be swayed by others. Not even by the Mizar Sword Immortal, and not even by the person who was about to be his daopanion.


    After General Murong made the announcement, he bid General Gu and General Qin to hold things down, while he hurried to help Murong Xu up. There would be a crucial battle the day after, and he had to quickly nurse his precious son back to health.


    "Wu Yu...." No matter how unsatisfied Murong Xu was, he had to ord some respect to this person who had been harmed so devastatingly by himself, and yet still stood.


    After so many years, this was the first time that he had been shaken by a youth, and one who was younger than him at that.


    Wu Yu was different from Luo Pin. Luo Pin had won by concealing her strength, which spoke of how well she held her cards. She could not be truly considered a dark horse. That would be Wu Yu. In truth, everyone knew his ability. He had defeated Li Kuhai and Murong Xu based on battle smarts and willpower. In this Immortal Dao sh, this was a rare sight.


    Mortals had frail bodies, which was why they would endeavor and wrack their brains to triumph by intellect.


    Wu Yu''s mortal beginnings and his prior training on the battlefield meant that he had retained the awareness of a mortal warrior. His ingenuity in battle, paired with his Unshackled Doppelganger, truly resulted in unimaginably marvelous results.


    General Murong hurriedly took Murong Xu away, and Wu Yu should also have returned to his position to treat his wounds. However, given his current state, it would be difficult for him to even return to the preparation stage. At this moment, a shadow loomed over him. It was Luo Pin, and her blue eyes were looking at Wu Yu with warmth. Without saying much, she tugged Wu Yu with her, bringing him back to the preparation stage.


    As she flew with him, Wu Yu gazed at her back profile, feeling the warmth from her slim hand and palm, the faint and beguiling scent that deeply filled him. He lost focus for a moment.


    He suddenly felt a sense of warmth.


    No matter how cruel this world of cultivation was, when he was seriously injured, she had been the first one to think of taking him back.


    But the warmth was fleeting. They soon returned to the preparation stage, where only he, Luo Pin, and Qin Fuyao remained. After bringing Wu Yu here, she gently extracted her hand from his, then retrieved a jade sk, saying, "I have a Genesis Essence Pill, it should be efficacious for your injuries. Take it."


    "Thank you." Wu Yu knew that this immortal medicine was much more suitable for his wounds than what he possessed. Besides, it was a Supreme Grade miracle medicine of high price - each could be exchanged for more than 300 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    His wounds were indeed serious, and he needed to treat them with urgency. Otherwise, it might affect his cultivation in the future.


    Presently, everyone was staring at him with shocked gazes, but Wu Yu had no time to bother with them.


    Qin Fuyao walked up, her gaze glowing. She was in no mood to challenge Wu Yu now. She said softly, "Congrattions. Today, youpleted your wish, and made everyone see you with newfound respect, myself included."


    She was not a bad person, and Wu Yu did not dislike her either. Therefore, he said, "I hope that the three of us who went to Yunxi City can also enter the City Lord Residence together."


    Qin Fuyao smiled prettily, saying, "That''s true. You¡¯ve wounded Murong Xu very deeply. If I don''t win, I would be letting down your ''violence.¡¯" She batted her eyelids, her gaze conveying volumes. Compared to Luo Pin, she was a whole different brand of charm.


    "Don''t disturb his recovery." Luo Pin suddenly spoke up from the side.


    Qin Fuyao rolled her eyes.


    The two of them had their own personalities.


    Luo Pin was a woman of few words. She no longer disturbed Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu calmed down and saw Shen Xingyao give him a thumbs-up in the distance. Seeing this further rxed Wu Yu. He also spotted the grim faces of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage and the others, and this made him happy as well.


    Luo Pin''s immortal medicine was even more effective than Wu Yu had expected. ording to Ming Long, this was not even a Genesis Essence Pill, but perhaps one which was even more effective. It was well suited to treat the wounds inflicted by lightning. Coupled with Wu Yu''s own Invincible Vajra Body and superhuman regenerative and vital powers, this meant that his new flesh began to grow almost as soon as the battle ended. After this vicious electrical attack, his new flesh grew even stronger than before.


    This was the result of endless effort poured into the Invincible Vajra Body.


    As Wu Yu was recuperating, he also did not forget to contemte the great dao! This battle had changed his mentality, and he improved in many ways as he never had before. He had already been nearing the 10th tier of Jindan Dao, and now this transformation had directly answered many questions that he had been harboring.


    Therefore, after a day, he still lookedpletely ckened to the eye, but in truth, the flesh inside his body was recovering with speed, under the nourishment from the Genesis Essence Pill. Although he would still need some time for a full recovery, he was healing about three times faster than he had anticipated.


    Besides, the injuries could not impede Wu Yu''s progress in terms of cultivation level now. His meridians and Jindan were still whole, and arge portion of his insides were still whole. Therefore, as he was tending to his wounds, he also began to devour Inner Sea Essence Pills to refine his Jindan!


    At this time, refining his Jindan was very, very effective, and had exponential results! This was why Wu Yu was determined to capture every spare moment of time.


    As everyone watched him devour Inner Sea Essence Pills like a madman, they were stunned. What kind of monster was this? No one had ever done it before - which was testament to how tremendous Wu Yu''s gains had been in this battle.


    Time passed, and everyone was watching him.


    Wu Yu himself waspletely immersed in his world of cultivation. He refined all of his new revtions into his Jindan, creating a pattern on his Jindan. Under the profusion of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, his Jindan continued to strengthen. At this time, the deep gold Jindan had already reached its limit. Although it was a Jindan, and only had Jindan essence, it was already much stronger than the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of many Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The potent Jindan essence churned within his body.


    In this vast divine continent, Wu Yu was the undisputed king of physique.


    He himself did not know how much time had passed, but no one hade to bother him about participating in thest match. After consecutively refining close to 400 Inner Sea Essence Pills, still he was not saturated. He could continue. After close to 500, his Jindan finally reached the 10th tier - Jindan perfected!


    Weng, weng!


    His body thrummed with Jindan essence, the golden immortal fire zing through him.


    He had seeded!


    Before the Trial of Yan had ended, he had used the powerful revtions from the battle with Murong Xu to charge through to the 10th, perfect tier of the Jindan Dao Realm. Next, he could finally turn his sights towards the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    Wu Yu suppressed his strength, causing his body to calm back down. On the outside, he still lookedpletely ckened, and he was also covered in ayer of dead skin. However, his insides were doing fine. He reckoned that he would need a few more days to make aplete recovery. His appearance was truly grotesque for now....


    There was amotion outside, and Wu Yu opened his eyes.


    It seemed like a battle had ended.


    Chaos on the Battlefield of Old. He could see Qin Fuyao panting heavily as she floated in the wind. General Murong had returned as well, and his expression was ugly to behold. He announced, "The winner of this battle is Qin Fuyao."


    His son had not made it into the top three!


    Millions of people were cheering for Qin Fuyao, whose lips turned up in a gratified smile. Although she was pale, she still looked over at Wu Yu''s direction. He had just finished cultivating, and she graced him with a sweet smile and a nod, clearly grateful to him for giving her the chance to enter the top three.


    Under normal circumstances, she could not possibly have defeated Murong Xu and his dao treasure.


    Murong Xu was a wretched sight. He had fought his way into the top four with much difficulty and had lost two consecutive matches despite having a dao treasure. He stormed off, and many martial cultivator hurried to get out of his way.


    Qin Fuyao was currently receiving the tender ministrations of General Qin at the side. She had just been through an intense battle, and had sustained some wounds as well.


    Wu Yu had not thought that he would miss this spectacr showdown because of cultivation. Technically, these two were fighting for thest slot, and the battle would definitely have been heated.


    The ecstatic and eager expressions of the crowd said it all.


    "Wu Yu has made another breakthrough!"


    "He actually made a breakthrough here! This youngster is something special. This is going to be good."


    "Yeah, he wasn''t Luo Pin''s match, but now with this breakthrough, he not only surpasses Murong Xu and the others, but perhaps he could even give Luo Pin a run for her money?"


    The suspense reached a crescendo. The fight to be champion!


    However, Wu Yu was not very interested. He knew that even if he had made another breakthrough, he would still not be Luo Pin''s match.


    General Murong''s expression was sour, but the trial had to go on. He waved a hand. "Wu Yu, Luo Pin, the final battle. Begin."


    Wu Yu thought about it. This battle was quite meaningless. Besides, his wounds were not healed yet. If he continued to fight, he might even impede his future recovery. Therefore, he stood up, prepared to forfeit the match.


    But at this moment, Luo Pin''s delicate and calm voice rang out crisply, "No need. I forfeit this match."


    She had beaten Wu Yu to it, which he had not expected. He looked towards Luo Pin, who nodded back.


    "She just wants to get into the City Lord Residence. 3 or 5 million merits makes no difference to her, so it''s only expected that she would forfeit."


    Thinking thus, he epted her backing down.


    General Murong asked, "Are you sure?"


    Actually, in the history of the Trial of Yan, there had been many times when thest two had forfeited immediately, unless they wanted to fight over 2 million merits.


    Luo Pin nodded.


    General Murong''s heart was cold, and he wanted to be done with this matter. In a ringing voice, he dered, "If that''s the case, then in this iteration of the Trial of Yan, Murong Xu is in fourth ce, Qin Fuyao in third ce, Luo Pin in second ce, and the champion is... Wu Yu!"


    First in the Trial of Yan!


    Wu Yu had not expected that the eventual champion would be himself.

 Chapter 428: Mega Shopping Spree

    <h4>Chapter 428: Mega Shopping Spree</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The battle came to an end and the audience dispersed.


    Wu Yu emerged first in the Trial of Yan, earning 5 million merits.


    After he traded for the Chief Emperor Sword and the Grand Emperor Sword, he had 1,000 or more Inner Sea Essence Pills left. Adding to that, Li Kuhai''s stupidity led him to earn another 2,000. Although he consumed some to raise his cultivation level, it still added up to about 3,000.


    Now, he would have about 8 million merits.


    People like Jiang Xuechuan would be envious of such wealth.


    On the other hand, people like Qin Fuyao, who had Yan Huang generals supporting them, would probably have this amount of wealth as well.


    However, Wu Yu had a problem. He could not save his money. As long as he has some, he would find a way to spend it.


    The Trial of Yan ended. The martial cultivators from all over the divine continent were all in shock. Some left, and some stayed to tour around Yan Huang Imperial City. The Yan Huang Immortal Army had assigned some people specially to send off the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and the other major forces.


    As Wu Yu was still recuperating, Shen Xingyao came over to him directly. He patted Wu Yu on the shoulder and said, "You¡¯ve fought for everything you have now with your own effort. From now on, you''ll be part of Yan Huang Imperial City. I don''t care about the grudges between you and Shushan. After all, Shushan is not your enemy. It was those few people from Shushan who led you to this state. If you return to Shushan in the future, at least the Ursae Sword Immortal and I will wee you."


    Wu Yu knew that even though the Shushan Immortal Sect had left bad memories for him, it was also the ce he could never forget. There were also people who were very important to him there.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Xingyao left with the rest.


    "Wu Yu, make your preparations and I''ll take you to the City Lord Residence in 10 days." General Qin had brought Qin Fuyao over, exined a few words, and left. After all, Qin Fuyao also had to go back to treat her wounds.


    Wu Yu also had to return to Heaven''s Equal Camp to train. At this time, his brothers and sisters from Heaven''s Equal Camp all ran up to him. They were so excited that they carried Wu Yu up high. If Wu Yu was not injured, they would probably have thrown him into the sky.


    They were ying around andughing. This attracted envious gazes of others, which also meant that not everyone would be happy.


    Wu Yu was ying around with the people from Heaven''s Equal Camp. When he looked back, he saw that Jiang Xuechuan was already beside Luo Pin. They walked back in silence.


    Actually, Wu Yu knew that Jiang Xuechuan and Luo Pin were two very different people, and that it was not possible for them to be together. But Jiang Xuechuan did not know her real identity. It was just his own wishful thinking.


    As they yed around, he forgot about the things over there very quickly. The whole group of them were acting ostentatiously all the way till they reached Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    Wu Yu looked at Blue Dragon Camp next door. Jiang Xuechuan and Luo Pin had also arrived. Standing at the door, he could vaguely hear Jiang Xuechuan''s words. "I had some thoughts before, but now I realize that you are not as simple as I thought. Your future is much broader than mine. In fact, I was thinking too much. On the road of cultivation, the so-called immortalpanions must be equal. Now I understand that you have great potential and will always be ahead of me. In this case, I will give up and concentrate on being your boss. Is this alright?"


    Jiang Xuechuan was really a very open and direct person. When he realized that there was a gap between him and Luo Pin, he said it out honestly. In this way, he would not cause any trouble for Luo Pin.


    "I have to thank you for letting mee here." Luo Pin bowed slightly.


    "Alright, you do not need to feel obliged. This is martial cultivation. The most important thing is your own dao. Don''t follow blindly. I will not disturb you anymore. Goodbye."


    Jiang Xuechuan left quickly.


    Luo Pin stood at the door for a while and looked over to Heaven''s Equal Camp and the burned and ck Wu Yu. Wu Yu did not see her expression, but knew that she had smiled lightly.


    "Stop looking, Commander. The beauty is gone!" Wu Tianyu said with augh.


    "I didn''t expect Commander Wu, the first in the Trial of Yan, to have such a perverted side." Zhen Yu covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you do, I will give you guys a beating."


    The whole group of people returned to Heaven''s Equal Camp.


    He thought that in 10 days, he would go to the City Lord Residence. He did not have a lot of time to prepare. He said, "Brothers and sisters, I may leave here for a while, ande back in six months."


    "Don''t be polite with us, Commander. You look so scorched and ck. Go recuperate quickly. How can you go to the City Lord Residence like this with two beauties?"


    "I find that our Commander Wu is really lucky. Qin Fuyao, needless to say, is very good-looking. Commander Luo is definitely very pretty as well. Maybe he can have both of them in his arms."


    The crowdughed.


    Under their teasing, Wu Yu went back to his residence in embarrassment. He basically did not dy any further. He continued to take immortal medicines. Now the power of thunder and lightning had been eliminated, but the effect of the Genesis Essence Pill was still there. He would need to circte his Jindan essence, bring it throughout his body, and promote the growth of blood and flesh.


    The medicinal power of the Genesis Essence Pill made Wu Yu experience a warm feeling in his heart.


    Aftering to Yan Huang Imperial City, Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao were both women who could exceed Nangong Wei. They were more mature than Nangong Wei and not so young and willful. And between the two, sometimes Luo Pin''s simple words and actions could make him fall into a trance.


    "I should not be immersed in love right now. I''ve also learned a lesson in Shushan. Now I am only considered a genius in this divine continent and I am far from bing an immortal. It''s better to be earnest and down-to-earth."


    He began to recuperate.


    The medicinal power of the Genesis Essence Pill was amazing. It seemed to be simr in appearance with other pills, but the more he channelled its healing effects, the stronger it became. After about seven days, Wu Yu recoveredpletely. All the burnt flesh on his body had fallen off. After using a purification incantation, the newly created flesh and skin appeared. His new skin was smooth and bright, just like a newborn¡¯s.


    "My God, you''ve changed from a ck face to a pretty boy. Old Mother can''t even control herself after seeing your delicate appearance. Oh, I''m so embarrassed." Ming Long appeared and sized him up while salivating.


    "Up yours. I''m a man from Dong Yue Wu." Wu Yu stood up and put on the new suit of Yan Huang Immortal Armor that the Yan Huang Immortal Army had given him. After putting it on, he looked at himself and realized that his face, fingers, and body were definitely whiter. His skin looked like a woman''s, like something you would see on an ultimate beauty.


    "My God, isn''t this a little disgusting?" Wu Yu could not stand his white and tender appearance.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes and said, "How could you not admit that you have received a benefit? Do you know how many women will envy you for your delicate skin?"


    Wu Yu was still a little embarrassed. This appearance did not fit his style.


    However, there were only three days left. He had to finish his preparations quickly, or he would not be prepared to enter the City Lord Residence.


    While he was recuperating, in fact, all 100 of his doppelgangers had used Inner Sea Essence Pills to refine their Jindans. After all, Wu Yu had climbed a tier, which raised their upper limit.


    In the past few days, they had consumed a lot of Inner Sea Essence Pills. After all, he had too many doppelgangers now. Added up, the amount of Inner Sea Essence Pills consumed would be huge. By the time all of them had been raised to their limit, they had consumed 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills out of the 3,000 Wu Yu had left.


    He had 5 million merits and 1000 or more Inner Sea Essence Pills left.


    Frist, he went out and converted 2 million merits into Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    In the past few days of recuperation, he did not forget to ponder over the mystique of the Unshackled Doppelganger. In fact, after a lot of training and fighting, he had be familiar with the use of doppelgangers.


    Out of the doppelgangers he had now, 10 of them were strong, while the other 90 were still slightly behind, and their Jindan essences were not as strong as that of those ten.


    But after Wu Yu raised them to the fourth tier, the 90 leveled up and changed, which should be considered as achieving apletion stage. In this way, their limits had also increased. The reason why Wu Yu had traded for another 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills to make up a total of 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills was to use them all on these 90 doppelgangers.


    It was only a matter of time before all the doppelgangers reached aplete stage and their Jindan essence would be no less than that of Wu Yu. Of course, toplete this step, they would need to consume 5,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    The advantage was that thebat power of the doppelgangers had been greatly enhanced.


    In the next three days, his doppelgangers worked hard to refine their Jindans, while Wu Yu was running around the inner city.


    He had 3 million merits left.


    Wu Yu used 500,000 merits to equip all his doppelgangers with supreme immortal treasures. This was considered a serious investment.


    He spent another 500,000 merits on arge number of immortality arts for refining immortal medicine, upgrading his medicinal furnace and equipment for creating spirit designs, and many new spirit designs as well.


    Now he had 2 million merits left.


    Wu Yu spent 1 million merits on two Heaven Earth Void techniques. He prepared these two Heaven Earth Void techniques mainly for his doppelgangers. Of course, he could also use them.


    These two Heaven Earth Void techniques were naturally more powerful than the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique and Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique! After all, their value was nearly the same as the Chief Emperor Sword and the Grand Emperor Sword. Basically, both were considered the most powerful Heaven Earth Void techniques in the world.


    One of them was suitable for mutual cooperation. It had to be used by multiple parties and was specially designed by Wu Yu for his doppelgangers. You could imagine how powerful it would be when all his doppelgangers used it together sessfully.


    It was called the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword formation.


    This Heaven Earth Void technique had the mysteries of spirit designs within itself. The people who used it would stand on their own and form a sword formation to attack. There were many sword formations like this in Shushan, even in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The other one was specially selected by Wu Yu after witnessing the power of the Xuan Immortal Spirit Petrifying Sword Technique, but this Heaven Earth Void technique did not need any addition of immortal treasures.


    It was called the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique.


    It was said that the Oblivion Beast was a demon that devoured souls. This Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique was derived from the Oblivion Beast. Of course, it was just a legend. Wu Yu looked at it and saw that there was nothing much to do with demons, but it was really a very powerful Heaven Earth Void technique, especially when 100 doppelgangers used it at the same time. The scene would be very shocking.


    Wu Yu had maximised his use of the Unshackled Doppelganger Great Dao Mystique.


    After he spent such a huge amount of money, he could definitely build a super army.


    He exchanged the remaining 1 million merits for Inner Sea Essence Pills and brought them along with him.


    10 days were soon over and he finished his preparations.

 Chapter 429: Yan Huang Ancient Well

    <h4>Chapter 429: Yan Huang Ancient Well</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Time was just up and the remaining 90 doppelgangers finished refining their Jindans.


    The doppelganger army was now terrifyingly strong.


    They each had strong Jindan essenceparable to at least the Primordial Energy of second tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. They also possessed supreme immortal treasures and Heaven Earth Void techniques. In addition, they were under Wu Yu''s total control and arrangement.


    If Wu Yu learned the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation and the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique, with the battle power of these unshackled doppelgangers, he would only be stronger.


    These were all prepared for Beishan Mo when he returned to Shushan.


    Beishan Mo had probably entered the Shushan Reincarnation Realm already.


    After Wu Yu had finished his preparations, General Qin and Qin Fuyao arrived as well. On the other side, he only needed to give a shout out and Luo Pin came out as well.


    General Qin was in a good mood and said, "You three are quite lucky to be able to enter the City Lord Residence. We old fogeys all want to enter as well, but until today, we haven¡¯t had a chance to go in to take a look."


    Qin Fuyaoughed and said, "That''s right, the City Lord must like us youngdies. If he sees your old face everyday, he will think of you as a nuisance."


    Wu Yu only realized this after the Trial of Yan had started. Actually, entering the City Lord Residence was much more important than he had imagined.


    In reality, it was rumored that the Yan Huang City Lord was not really staying in the City Lord Residence. The City Lord Residence was a very simple and ordinary ce. The truly special part seemed to be the center of the City Lord Residence. There was a well called the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    The City Lord was often within the Yan Huang Ancient Well, and for them, in this half year of time, the ce they really needed to enter was also this Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    Even General Qin did not know the details of the Yan Huang Ancient Well. However, the saying was that no matter who it was, as long as they entered the Yan Huang Ancient Well for a period of time, they would definitely improve.


    Hearing this description, the well seemed simr to the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    Wu Yu was also totally clueless of the details.


    People looked at the three of them with envy as General Qin led them towards the direction of the inner city, the City Lord Residence.


    Qin Fuyao was a beauty and attracted attention everywhere she went. Wu Yu and Luo Pin walked beside her. They were very low-key.


    Actually, some were happy, some were sad. The saddest were Murong Xu and Yan Huang''s Three Young Masters. They had put in quite the effort in order to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well. It was unexpected that they would lose and let Wu Yu and Luo Pin snatch away two openings.


    Not long after, they reached a very ordinary-looking residence. This was the City Lord Residence.


    The City Lord Residence was not big. Compared to the other buildings in the inner city, it was even worse than Heaven''s Equal Camp. It also looked old and out of ce in this inner city.


    However, when General Qin arrived at this ce, he was very serious. He warned the three of them, saying, "After entering the City Lord Residence, do not explore as you like. Normally, only the City Lord and the Imperial General can enter this ce. It looks ordinary and old, but in reality, many spirit designs are hidden inside. Once you trigger them, the three of you will turn into dust."


    "Don''t scare them." Just as General Qin''s words fell, another voice sounded at the City Lord Residence''s door. They only saw that big, red, wooden door suddenly opening. A boorish-looking man wearing a suit of pitch-ck armor stood at the door. Once he appeared, Wu Yu instantly felt strong pressure. This pressure was a type of spiritual suppression. This was the Imperial General.


    He should definitely be at the Primordial Spirit Realm. After the spirit underwent metamorphosis, one would be especially outstanding in spirit suppression and could even kill with just a thought.


    The Imperial General was an outspoken person. He was smiling and waving to the trio. He said, "Come on in, I''ll bring you guys to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well."


    The three of them quickly stepped forward. Of them, Qin Fuyao was familiar with the Imperial General and cutely greeted him. She made the Imperial Generalugh heartily. He said, "Little devil, don''t tempt me here. I''m old already. I cannot take your wiles. "


    After they entered, he closed that big door. At this point, they could be considered as having entered the City Lord Residence. When Wu Yu looked forward, he saw a few halls and courtyards in front. It was very ordinary and indeed looked as old as the exterior. He sensed his surroundings carefully and realized that each de of grass, each tree, and even granule of gravel were all connected to spirit designs. This whole courtyard could actually be a type of big life or death spirit design. This City Lord Residence was far from its simplistic look on the surface.


    Even the Imperial General said, "Follow me. It''ll be fine if you don''t wander off by yourself."


    Wu Yu nodded and followed behind him.


    "Wu Yu, you have seeded ining here. What I dered in public will be true. Once the time hase, you can send this core-tail talisman to me. I''ll go with you to Shushan. You are someone from my Yan Huang Imperial City. I''ll not allow those idiots from Shushan to bully you."


    The Imperial General passed a core-tail talisman to Wu Yu. This was very important.


    Wu Yu carefully stored the core-tail talisman. He was very grateful to the Imperial General. This might be a small matter to the Imperial General, but to him, it was of utmost importance.


    Qin Fuyao said, "Considering that you call me your sister, when it¡¯s time, I''m following as well. I want to see how pretty that Nangong Wei is."


    Sheughed seductively and asked Wu Yu, "I hope you don''t think that she is prettier than your sister. That''s impossible. No matter what, your young girl''s figure will not be as good as your sister''s, am I right?"


    Such a question, Wu Yu really had no idea how to answer.


    But she was telling the truth.


    After entering the residence, Luo Pin kept quiet and had her head hung low. She did not utter a word. Wu Yu''s attention was actually on her. It was obvious that she was hiding herself now. She did not want the Imperial General to discover her identity. After all, they were in close proximity, so this was not easy to aplish.


    While Qin Fuyao was still speaking, the Imperial General suddenly turned back to look at Luo Pin and asked, "I heard that you have learned a very impressive Great Dao Mystique. What is it called?"


    Wu Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Luo Pin reacted calmly. She answered, "It¡¯s a mystique called the Mystic Ice Mirror."


    "I''ve not heard of such a name and not seen such an impressive mystique. When you reach a higher level, it''ll probably be even more impressive," the Imperial Generalmented.


    It seemed like he had not noticed that Luo Pin was an immortal beast.


    When Zhu Huang appeared outside of Yan Huang Imperial City, it reminded him. Was it that he did not believe it, or that he could not find it, or was it that he just did not care?


    Wu Yu could not figure it out.


    They turned a few times in the City Lord Residence before the four of them walked into a courtyard. That courtyard was empty, other than some dried grass at the sides. Wu Yu could see an ancient well with one look. That ancient well was built from rocks. It had a diameter of about one meter. At this moment, he had actually returned to the mortal world. It had been many years since he had seen such an ordinary ancient well.


    Perhaps Yan Huang Imperial City was weird for having a normal ancient well. For instance, when Qin Fuyao saw this ancient well, her eyes were filled with nervousness and her chest heaved.


    The Imperial General walked to the ancient well and suddenly asked, "Wu Yu, do you know about Shushan''s Reincarnation Realm?"


    Wu Yu nodded.


    The Imperial Generalughed and said, "Actually, the effects and the underlying theory of the Yan Huang Ancient Well and the Reincarnation Realm are simr. When you enter, you will know the specifics."


    So that was the truth!


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised.


    He did not expect that this opening to enter the City Lord Residence would actually result in a benefit akin to that of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo. It was no wonder Murong Xu and the others had been trying so hard to get in.


    He had entered this ce without knowing the situation. He could be considered very lucky.


    "Your half year in the City Lord Residence may not be an actual half year. It depends mainly on how long you guys can persist. If you cannot handle it, you may want to leave in about one or two months. If you can hang on, then it may be one or two years, or even three years. If you guys have exceeding performance, then my big brother may let you guys stay a little longer. He is in charge inside. Hence, your performance determines your fate."


    Hearing the Imperial General''s words, Wu Yu felt that he seemed to have gained an extremely great benefit.


    But he was also worried. After all, from the Imperial General''s words, he could guess that it would not be easy to have a good performance and persist in there.


    "Alright. Good luck. Upon entering, you will see an ancient city, my big brother is there." The Imperial General retreated a few steps and signalled for them to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    As the only male, Wu Yu could not hide behind the girls at such a moment. Hence, he said, "Let me go first." Then he leapt and jumped into the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Luo Pin followed closely behind. Qin Fuyao waved to the Imperial General and then entered as well.


    After they left, the Imperial General shook his head and muttered, "I thought that this Luo Pin was the mystical dragon that Zhu Huang mentioned, but I couldn''t see it. Could it be that Zhu Huang tricked me? Or maybe that mystical dragon is still in hiding?"


    He was not concerned about Luo Pin. After all, Luo Pin was now going to meet the Yan Huang City Lord. If she was the mystical dragon, he did not believe that his big brother would not discover that.


    ......


    Passing through the Yan Huang Ancient Well, Wu Yu suddenly felt intense heat. It seemed like he was in another world.


    At this moment, he appeared in mid air. Hence, he quickly steadied his body and rode his sword in the air. Above his head were Qin Fuyao and Luo Pin. They had also just regained their bnce. It was the first time here for all three of them.


    "This is the Yan Huang Ancient Well?" Qin Fuyao''s red lips widened slightly in surprise.


    As they looked far, this seemed like an endless world. At least they could not see the end of their surroundings.


    At the same time, this world seemed ancient and mystical. No matter how far they looked, it was a never-ending desert of yellow sand. There were no nts at all. If they looked closely, they could see many bones buried within that yellow sand. Some belonged to humans, some belonged to beasts and demons.


    This was actually an ancient desert world!


    Such a world peculiarly had an abundance of Ancient Spiritual Qi. It formed into wind and rolled across the world.


    However, the most impactful experience was still that burning feeling. Wu Yu could not help but look up into the sky. He was shocked to see that there were actually two suns in the sky. They shone brightly. It was no wonder the heat was so bad.


    Wu Yu really did not expect to be at such a mysterious ce.


    "I did not expect for this Yan Huang Ancient Well to be such a severely deplorable ce." Qin Fuyao was a little upset. The yellow sand flew and danced around. Her long skirt was covered with dust and dirt in no time.


    Wu Yu looked at Luo Pin again. She looked around and then pointed to a direction atst. She said, "There seems to be an ancient city there. Let''s meet the City Lord."

 Chapter 430: Desolate Ancient World

    <h4>Chapter 430: Deste Ancient World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    That was undoubtedly the most important thing they had to do here.


    She seemed to have already made preparations to meet the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Since she was confident, then Wu Yu would not over-think on her behalf either. Clearly, or perhaps, he would soon know the reason why Luo Pin hade to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    No matter how you looked at it, Luo Pin did not seem like a bad person. Besides, she was an immortal beast, and fundamentally different from demons. Therefore, Wu Yu did not believe that she would do anything that would harm Yan Huang Imperial City. Perhaps she was just here to search for something.


    The most probable answer was that she was looking for something that would restore her to her peak power, since she was currently in a seriously wounded state.


    "If she recovers and leaves, you might never see her again in this life. That would be a pity too."


    The three parted the wind and sand, flying towards the ancient city. The ancient city was actually not near, and the barraging sandstorm was fierce. They could only proceed more smoothly after Qin Fuyao exerted her control and created a path for them.


    "We''re about to meet the strongest person in the divine continent. Are you nervous?" Qin Fuyao asked. She looked very nervous, her heart fluttering in her chest.


    Wu Yu was not, and was even a little impatient. In terms of nervousness, the only little bit he held was for Luo Pin. After all, he did not know if she could pass before the City Lord of Yan Huang.


    If she was exposed, what would happen?


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    "Still denying it? Must be acting strong. Hum hum." Qin Fuyao rolled her eyes at him in a very cute way.


    She was nervous indeed. The closer they got, the more fluttery her heart became.


    You could kill your horse by chasing a mountain. [1] For a journey that Wu Yu estimated would take but half an hour, they were only halfway through after a full hour.


    The yellow sand billowed around them, gusted and swept by the winds across the barren ins. While Wu Yu was hurrying along, he was also carefully observing their surroundings, and the other two were doing likewise. Luo Pin was looking for something, while Wu Yu and Qin Fuyao were curious. What was so special about this Yan Huang Ancient Well?


    Luo Pin and Qin Fuyao did not seem to click very well together, so he stood between the two on his Art of Sword Flight.


    On the left was Luo Pin, her silver tresses dancing in the wind, unsullied by a single speck of dust. Her azure blue eyes were as cid as the surface of a calmke, where one would plunge in without even knowing it. On the right was Qin Fuyao, ck hair and eyes. A long skirt of red flitted amidst the ck, and she was like a vivacious flower. She asionally talked andughed with Wu Yu, and each word and smile was enchanting. She had an unearthly charm about her that was difficult to put into words.


    Wu Yu realized that although Qin Fuyao was attractive, but she was indeed different from the other girls that he had met before. As for what the difference was, he did not know.


    Unexpectedly!


    An aura of danger suddenly assailed their senses, and all three came to a sharp halt. The three put their backs to each other, scanning their surroundings alertly.


    "What is it?" Qin Fuyao cast her gaze about.


    "No idea. Not human, and not demon." Wu Yu was also watching their surroundings carefully.


    They very quickly discovered that this sense of threat came from three ces. When they halted, it seemed like there was someone moving towards them through the mad sandstorm, in their respective directions.


    Qin Fuyao gestured slightly, and the sandstorm around them was dispersed. Suddenly, the three figures appeared before them.


    The first thing to catch their eye was the Yan Huang Immortal Armor. However, it was an extremely ancient, battered suit of armor. In truth, the spirit designs upon it were long ruined, and this Yan Huang Immortal Armor had no defensive abilities at all.


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes and saw that the armor-d figures were actually corpses. Their flesh waspletely petrified, and only a yellowed skeleton remained. They were clearly dead through and through, but for some reason, the corpses shone with a dusty yellow light that resembled a human shape. It supported the Yan Huang Immortal Armor as though flesh and blood resided within. There were even eyes, mouths, and noses where the heads were.


    The dusty yellow light was an unknown force, mysterious and enigmatic. It was not Jindan essence, nor Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, nor demonic energy. Wu Yu''s current knowledge of dao was very shallow, so naturally he had no answers.


    "This is...." Qin Fuyao said, startled. She was at a loss.


    Wu Yu said, "From what the Imperial General said, there will definitely be tests within the Yan Huang Ancient Well. I think this must be one of them. If these three corpses attack us, then we should be doing no wrong in counter-attacking. If they are horrifyingly strong, and we can''t win, then I suggest we leg it in the direction of the ancient city."


    "Mm, seconded," Qin Fuyao said.


    Although Luo Pin did not speak, she clearly had no opinion. If she did, she would have voiced it for sure.


    They had just finished speaking when the corpses started menacing over. From the way they moved, they looked verypetent indeed.


    "One each."


    The three spread out swiftly.


    Actually, the three corpses were attacking them individually as well, as though they had already been assigned opponents.


    Without further ado, Wu Yu pulled out the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. This corpses did not use any immortal treasures, and for now, their methods of attack were unknown.


    Wu Yu soon found out.


    The opponent used fists and feet.


    Weng!


    One punch whistled through nothing but air, and Wu Yu was not prepared for the devastating velocity packed into it. It parted the wind and shook the yellow sands.


    What power!


    Just pure strength alone could achieve this. This showed just how terrifying this corpse was. And there were even more unknown factors. The most puzzling of which was the yellowish-brown light - what did it do?


    The corpse did not speak, it only attacked again.


    The movements were simple, but each attack was a wonder to behold. Each punch and kick was in perfect harmony with the world itself. Simple moves that seemed capable of calling forth Ancient Spiritual Qi itself. It was used directly as an attack, and the power was staggering, as though it had no upper limit.


    Besides, Wu Yu realized that this corpse seemed to be some sort of measure. Right now, Qin Fuyao did not know how powerful it was, but Qin Fuyao''s opponent did not suppress her. Clearly, he understood that the corpse''s ability would be pegged to your own.


    For example, if it was a first tier Jindan Dao cultivator who came in, then the corpse''s strength would be that as well.


    After a short time, Wu Yu had shed dozens of times with it, and finally he was holding his own. Previously, he had been on the back foot.


    Even if he had stabilized the situation, his opponent still had many abstruse attacks which kept him on his toes. This corpse could even use a Heaven Earth Void techniques, although they were so ancient that he had no idea what they were. Wu Yu''s opponent''s Heaven Earth Void techniques mirrored Wu Yu''s own affinity - metal and fire.


    "This means that whatever I use, he will attack me with the same!"


    Wu Yu was thinking as he fought his vicious battle.


    He felt that only when one understood this thoroughly could one focus on the fight.


    "I''ve got it!"


    Very quickly, he had a brainwave.


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Well is like the Reincarnation Realm. That means it is a ce to train us.


    "Since an enemy has appeared, then it must also be to train us and help us.


    "Battling is the fastest way to gain enlightenment. These corpses, through executing simr Heaven Earth Void techniques and dao to ourselves, allows us to discover ourselves and elevate our own dao through this battle!"


    After he realized this, things were simple.


    Wu Yu knew that his only goal was to train himself. Perhaps there were not many corpses such as this. That was why this battle was worth treasuring.


    He conveyed his views quickly to the other two.


    "You''re so clever. Why didn''t I think of that? Now that we know, I find them pretty cute." Just as Qin Fuyao said this, the corpse slipped an attack under her guard, and the solid blow contorted her face in agony. Her temper red, and she did not call it cute again. Their romping battle resumed.


    Wu Yu was calm for a while. He was meticulously observing his own opponent. He was watching every movement, and every change in each exertion....


    "I have to disy my dao. Only then can it guide me."


    Wu Yu surmised. Perhaps the thing before him was a senior who had passed. They remained here to help their descendants, through the mode of battle. This was also because battle was the only way in which they could continue to impart what they had.


    Clearly, they were noble!


    As a result, Wu Yu held a serious, respectful attitude during the fight, unlike Qin Fuyao''s childish tantrum.


    "These legacy bearers are all the elite, the movers and shakers of the cultivation world. They are martyrs whose legacies endure till today."


    This fired Wu Yu''s blood, and he was moved. Although he was beaten down by his opponent time and again, and swallowed up by his opponent''s Heaven Earth Void techniques, he still crawled back up on the strength of the Invincible Vajra Body to continue the fight. He would show his opponent his dao and let himself be guided!


    Actually, there had been many geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City who hade here throughout the course of history.


    But to gain so many revtions through battle in such a short period of time... only Wu Yu had achieved it.


    After about an hour, Qin Fuyao used an ultimate move to defeat her opponent. She huffed in relief and said sulkily, "That hurt."


    Luo Pin had also concluded her battle.


    But Wu Yu had not. He was not even attacking at times, only defending. And then he crawled up again and again to struggle against the corpse.


    "Wu Yu, do you need Big Sister to help you?" Qin Fuyao asked.


    "No need," Wu Yu answered, and continued his fight. He had not even used his doppelgangers, he was just fighting with his true body. This was the simplest method of fighting against the corpse.


    His newly regenerated body was soon covered in bloody scars from the corpse again.


    However, Wu Yu was very excited. He exchanged with the corpse, fighting in a lively manner. To Qin Fuyao, this was madness.


    "Wu Yu, stop fooling around. Let''s go to the ancient city," Qin Fuyao said impatiently.


    "Talk to you in a bit. Wait a while." Wu Yu did not stop. He treated each attack very seriously, and through this process, he could truly feel the corpse imparting some dao legacies and experience to him through their fight. The dao word in Wu Yu''s heart became slightly clearer in this battle.


    After two hours, the yellow light faded from the corpse, winking into non-existence. The remaining Yan Huang Immortal Armor and skeleton copsed.


    "Let''s go," Qin Fuyao said.


    Wu Yu buried the Yan Huang Immortal Armor and corpse in the yellow sand, and only then resumed his journey towards the ancient city.


    1. TN: Faraway objects are further than they seem.

 Chapter 431: Yan Huang Ancient Soul

    <h4>Chapter 431: Yan Huang Ancient Soul</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After experiencing that weird corpse''s test, they did not meet with other obstacles on their way to the ancient city.


    While there were two great beauties by Wu Yu''s side, he did not look at any of them - he was focused on the journey. In his heart, he was thinking of the fight with that corpse. As he recalled the details, the more he gained.


    "It was practically like a senior teaching me how to cultivate dao step by step yet not affecting my dao. It was not something forced onto me, but using that method to facilitate my enlightenment."


    To Wu Yu, that was a never-before-seen method. It was mind blowing.


    If the Shushan Reincarnation Realm was the same, then it was no wonder Nangong Wei had improved so much the one time she entered when she was young.


    If Wu Yu could have entered as well, then he definitely could have improved even more.


    When he shared with Qin Fuyao the details of the battle with the corpse, Qin Fuyao was slightly stunned and said, "I see, I also had a simr feeling, but you are the smart one to have understood so quickly. Looks like if we meet those corpses again, I have to appreciate the chance to fight with them."


    After exining, Wu Yu did not listen to Qin Fuyao''sments. He kept recalling. The more he thought back, the more suspicions he had. It seemed like it was clearer and he had the correct train of thought.


    "It is just one battle and I''ve learnt a lot. If I stay here for a long time, I will definitely improve greatly! While there may be more difficult corpses to defeat, I''ll try my best to extend my time here." Wu Yu had a n in his heart.


    They neared the rundown ancient city. This city was situated within the sandstorm, but the sandstorm could not reach the ancient city. Hence, the ancient city became the only quietnd of peace. The city walls and buildings were very ancient and rundown. The whole ancient city might not be small, but it looked very fragile. It seemed like it could be destroyed easily.


    "We are here."


    The three of themnded on the ground. They knew that the City Lord was within the city, so they were a little nervous. They chose to walk in from the entrance.


    Once they thought of the notion of meeting the strongest person on the divine continent, the person closest to achieving immortality, Wu Yu was excited. Within that excitement was nervousness as well. Actually, when he had just entered the world of martial cultivation, he had never thought that a day like this woulde, where that he could meet such a legend.


    After all, at Shushan, he had not even seen the Dubhe Sword Immortal who was ranked first. And that Dubhe Sword Immortal was obviously not as strong as the Yan Huang City Lord.


    The Imperial General''s name was Di Yi.


    The City Lord was Di Yan.


    Of course, no one would address him by name. He had only one title in the divine continent, and that was the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Even Qin Fuyao had never seen the mysterious City Lord, not to mention Wu Yu and Luo Pin. The three of them walked into the ancient city nervously. The instant they crossed the city¡¯s door, Wu Yu felt as though he had entered another world. On the outside, sandstorms raged, and on the inside, it was ancient, aged, and peaceful.


    Actually, he was paying attention to Luo Pin.


    But her eyes were still calm. It seemed like she was prepared. Since she actually had the courage toe here, she must have the means to handle the City Lord.


    The buildings in the ancient city were not tall. With one look, you could see the ground. The three of them quickened their pace. After entering, while they did not know the position of the City Lord, it should not be wrong to proceed to the central position.


    The ancient city square was at the central position. The square consisted of mostly dried up soil. Only in the middle was a high tform with a diameter of about three zhang. That tform was made of ordinary rocks. There was nothing special about it.


    "Why is the City Lord not here..."


    Qin Fuyao did not sense the Yan Huang City Lord and was puzzled. When she and Wu Yu walked into the square, they realized that there was a person sitting there on the high tform.


    However, before Wu Yu saw him with his eyes, he did not feel any presence of this person. In their perception of this world, other than within their sight, this person did not exist.


    At first nce, Wu Yu felt that this Yan Huang City Lord was as sparse and ordinary as the whole ancient city. He was just an ordinary old man with long, white hair. He was wearing a pale golden robe covered with a lot of dust, which made him seem a little messy. His eyes were closed, as if he had not moved in a long time. If they had not met here, Wu Yu would¡¯ve thought that this person was just an ordinary old man. At best, he just seemed to be wiser.


    Who could have imagined that he was the strongest person in divine continent?


    To return to one''s trueness should be like this.


    Qin Fuyao was the first to react. She quickly knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "I''m Qin Fuyao, a centurion of Yan Huang Imperial City. I pay my respects to the City Lord."


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin followed her and bowed. Luo Pin was more low-key and did not stand out at all. She acted very naturally. However, ording to Ming Long, she had probably the concealed herself to the maximum already.


    The three of them waited for the City Lord to reply.


    The Yan Huang City Lord had a very kind voice. Although he did not open his eyes, he said, "The three of you havee to the Yan Huang Ancient Well. In this period of time, train on your own. Within these six months, you cane here to ask me if you have any questions. I will answer them if I know."


    They did not expect the City Lord to be so polite.


    Wu Yu then asked, "Just now, we had a fight with the corpses here. Can I ask City Lord what they are?"


    The City Lord replied, "Yes, I saw the fight. You got the point quickly. As for the corpses, they¡¯re called Yan Huang Ancient Souls. They are corpses and souls left here by our predecessors of Yan Huang Imperial City. The Yan Huang Ancient Well is a special ce. They can stay here and still serve the city after their death, and pass on their legacy to thousands of generations. "


    Yan Huang Ancient Soul.


    Unexpectedly it was as Wu Yu had guessed. Those were really the seniors of Yan Huang Ancient City. Even in death, they were still passing their legacies to the younger generations.


    Of course, this had to do with the mysteries of the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    It was precisely because of this that Nangong Wei had received her predecessors¡¯ Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor¡¯s legacy in the Reincarnation Realm.


    They did not expect the City Lord to be so kind. As long as they asked, it seemed he would answer to the best of his abilities.


    ¡°Within the ancient city, no Yan Huang Ancient Soul will appear. Outside the ancient city, the Yan Huang Ancient Souls may seek you out and fight with you. Logically speaking, the Yan Huang Ancient Souls that you meet will be stronger than the ones previously met. If you cannot win, then escape to the ancient city for a rest. If you perform poorly for a few months, you can leave. If you can persist, then for three years, I can also answer your questions.¡±


    It was indeed scary that the Yan Huang Ancient Souls¡¯ abilities would be stronger each time.


    While one could remain at the ancient city, no one would want to waste such precious time inside. Besides, the City Lord would probably chase them out as well.


    Time flowed differently here.


    Wu Yu had a question. Since these were the souls of their predecessors, why not allow more people in to receive the legacies?


    That Yan Huang City Lord seemed to know the doubt in his heart and said, ¡°There is a limit to the Yan Huang Ancient Souls. The Yan Huang Ancient Well requires over 10 years to gather, nourish, and reform a Yan Huang Ancient Soul. Hence, every Yan Huang Ancient Soul that you meet, you have to appreciate and maximize its effects.¡±


    So that was the truth.


    The Shushan Reincarnation Realm probably worked on the same logic. Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei could be allowed in twice. It was obvious that the Seven Immortals of Shushan were giving their all to train them. The other Shushan disciples might not even have the chance; even those talented ones like Shen Xingyao had never been given a chance.


    If Shen Xingyao were at Yan Huang Imperial City, he probably could have entered the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    Murong Xu and the others probably knew a little of these secrets and hence were fighting with their lives at the Trial of Yan. That was why they were so jealous of Wu Yu when they were defeated.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then please make haste. Also, the Yan Huang Ancient Well is endless. You can take this to be a battlefield. On this battlefield, other than the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, I¡¯m not sure if there are any other things. Hence, take care, children.¡±


    The City Lord had given very detailed instructions. Wu Yu suspected that the one before his eyes might not be the Yan Huang City Lord, but someone the City Lord had arranged to be here, a puppet specifically to answer their questions. Of course, he had not dared to voice out such an idea.


    ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± The three of them expressed their gratitude.


    Wu Yu knew that Luo Pin would not want to stay here any longer hence he said, ¡°There¡¯s not much time, let¡¯s go out and challenge the Yan Huang Ancient Souls.¡±


    He was also secretly assisting her. While he still did not know her true motive....


    Luo Pin nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Fuyao as well. She seemed to be very interested in the training battles outside.


    They bade farewell to this very ordinary Yan Huang City Lord. They had just arrived but had already left the ancient city in a hurry. They entered the sandstorm outside.


    As the only male in the team, Wu Yu suggested, ¡°Shall we stay nearby for some time first? If we can hold on, then we will move further. If the three of us stay together, we can look out for each other.¡±


    After he spoke, Qin Fuyaoughed coyly and said, ¡°You want two beauties to follow you? Dream on. Forget it, I¡¯ll not interrupt your couple time. Now everyone knows that Wu Yu and Luo Pin are interested in each other. I shall leave first. I¡¯ll give you some core-tail talismans. Contact me if you need anything.¡±


    Qin Fuyao said and then actually really left. Wu Yu could not stop her. She seemed to want to move on her own.


    After she left, Wu Yu said to Luo Pin, ¡°She probably wants to train alone. There¡¯s more freedom. That¡¯s why she was talking rubbish. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Luo Pin nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    She knew that Qin Fuyao often spoke rubbish. Hence, she was also toozy to mind her words. Or rather, she had something more important in her mind and hence was toozy to quibble with Qin Fuyao.


    ¡°Do you want to move alone as well? There will indeed be more freedom and is easier.¡± Wu Yu said. She hade with a goal. Hence, if he was at her side, she might be inconvenienced. If he identally saw her secret, he would probably end up with a terrible fate. Hence, he suggested this directly to give Luo Pin the excuse to leave him.


    Unexpectedly Luo Pin shook her head and said, ¡°There is no need. I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s good to have apanion.¡±

 Chapter 432: Heaven’s Wrath Aftershock

    <h4>Chapter 432: Heaven''s Wrath Aftershock</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now Wu Yu was confused. Wasn''t she here to look for something?


    It couldn¡¯t be that she had risked exposure to take part in the Trial of Yan toe here just to battlethe Yan Huang Ancient Souls to raise her cultivation level....


    That was impossible.


    Thinking about it, since she wanted to go with him, he had no reason to say no. Besides, Luo Pin should not affect his training.


    Hence, he nodded in reply. Both of them were wearing suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. One was tall and majestic, the other was handsome and carefree. Both of them moved forward quickly in the sandstorm.


    The violent sandstorm surrounding them kept howling fiercely. When the sand hit their faces, it was a little painful.


    He turned and saw Luo Pin¡¯s snow white long hair flying out from beneath her helmet. Under the violent winds, her hair danced in the sky. This scene was as pretty as a painting.


    But Luo Pin was obviously looking for something. Her goal was not the Yan Huang Ancient Souls. Wu Yu sensed that she was often looking at her surroundings and at the ground. She was looking carefully. It was like doing a search.


    Wu Yu retreated a little and let her lead the way. This way, she could control the scope of her search. And Wu Yu only wanted the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, so this would not dy him.


    The Ancient Spiritual Qi here was very violent but also abundant. Even if he sat down and trained, he would achieve very good results as well. At least from what he knew now, other than the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, there should not be any other disturbances around.


    The City Lord had said that he could not guarantee that there would be no enemies other than the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, but he thought that the probability of him meeting them was low.


    Under Luo Pin¡¯s lead, they very quickly reached a ce far from the ancient city. From here, they could no longer see the ancient city even when they turned back to look. Luo Pin had left the surveince area of the City Lord. After getting out, her movements were even quicker. She basically ignored Wu Yu and searched her surroundings for clues.


    ¡°Looks like there are indeed not many Yan Huang Ancient Souls. We have not seen one even after half a day of travelling. We can¡¯t even find them.¡± Wu Yu pretended that she was looking for Yan Huang Ancient Souls.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Luo Pin nodded and said, ¡°If you need to stop for a break, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was very easy to converse with her. She was usually straight to the point.


    About another half day of time had passed and she had already searched a whole area. Wu Yu followed behind her and was recalling the first battle he had with a Yan Huang Ancient Soul. Suddenly, Luo Pin stopped in her tracks.


    Boom!


    A power suddenly exploded from her and rolled out in waves. It hit Wu Yu and he flew out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!?¡± Wu Yu steadied his body and looked carefully. At this moment, Luo Pin was already on the ground in the lotus position. When he stood before her, he saw that there was blood beneath her helmet. She had probably vomited blood. Besides, there seemed to be a rtively fierce power wreaking havoc in her body. This caused her body to suddenly sink in sometimes. Even her clear blue eyes sometimes lost their light.


    Luo Pin seemed to be in great pain, but she ground her teeth and held on.


    ¡°She should have been injured by the Heaven¡¯s Wrath. There are parts of the Heaven¡¯s Wrath remaining in her body, and they will act up randomly. This is probably the reason she is out here searching for something,¡± Ming Long said.


    ¡°Can I help?¡± Wu Yu felt sorry for her as he watched her suffer. Even her snow white long hair was turning grey.


    ¡°What can you possible do, you pathetic weakling?¡± Ming Long crossed her arms and sneered at him.


    Wu Yu also knew that he could not be of any help, so he stood guard by Luo Pin¡¯s side and waited for her to ovee the Heaven¡¯s Wrath. She probably could not hold on much longer, so she was in such a hurry to leave the ancient city.


    Looking at her in pain now, she had obviously experienced this quite a number of times.


    ¡°Nngh...¡± She let out a deep, painful moan. Actually, no matter how strong the power in her body at this moment was, she had to suppress it, or the Yan Huang City Lord would find out.


    But seeing her darkened eyes, seeing her pitiful and weak state, Wu Yu was worried. He felt that females naturally looked more fragile. Seeing her in pain, he felt pity for her.


    But it was at this moment that the Yan Huang Ancient Soul Wu Yu had been waiting for appeared!


    He had just set up a shelter spirit design within the sandstorm to let Luo Pin recover in peace, but then a sudden sense of threat descended on him. He raised his head and saw a Yan Huang Ancient Soul d in Yan Huang Immortal Armor, holding a broken and old battle halberd appearing before him. The battle halberd was just scrap metal now, but because it was covered in a muddy yellow glow, it actually seemed especially powerful.


    Wu Yu could clearly sense that this opponent was stronger than the previous one, who he had fought with bare hands.


    The key was that this was only the first one! In another direction, there was actually another Yan Huang Ancient Soul. It appeared within the sandstorm. This Yan Huang Ancient Soul had arge bone structure. His hands were hugging a huge stone column. When he walked, his feet sunk deep into the yellow sand. It felt even more terrifying to Wu Yu.


    ¡°This Yan Huang Ancient Soul with the battle halberd should be here for Luo Pin, while the one with the stone column should be for me. But Luo Pin is in pain now. If she suffers the attacks of the Yan Huang Ancient Soul now, she will be in a worse situation...¡±


    He definitely would not allow that Yan Huang Ancient Soul to go near Luo Pin at this moment.


    Hence, he instantly made his decision. This time, he grabbed his hairs and blew hard on them. Instantly arge number of doppelgangers appeared. 100 doppelgangers surrounded him and Luo Pin. Wu Yu separated 10 doppelgangers out to stand guard at Luo Pin''s surroundings. The other 90 instantly went for the Yan Huang Ancient Soul meant for Luo Pin. Wu Yu¡¯s goal was to trap him. Since Luo Pin was currently not in a state to battle, it would be alright if he defeated it.


    First, he needed to force this Yan Huang Ancient Soul away. Hence, the doppelgangers took out their supreme immortal treasures. In an instant, sword qi rose to the sky and they started attacking.


    And Wu Yu held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff by his side and appeared before the otherrge Yan Huang Ancient Soul. The yellow glow on that corpse was even more vibrant.


    ¡°Senior, sorry for the offense.¡±


    The other party was here to deliver the legacy to him. While indeed dangerous, Wu Yu was still filled with gratitude. He really enjoyed the opportunity to battle. Hence, he attacked and started fighting that Yan Huang Ancient Soul!


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and the stone column shed repeatedly. It shook the sky and ground.


    On the other side, Wu Yu mainly wanted his doppelgangers to trap that Yan Huang Ancient Soul to prevent it from going too close to Luo Pin. These doppelgangers had used up 5 million of Wu Yu¡¯s merits to increase their battle power. With theirbined power and their cooperative attacks, there should not be any problems for now.


    Besides, even if it were his doppelgangers fighting, Wu Yu realized that he could also experience the teachings of that other Yan Huang Ancient Soul. This way, he was practically fighting two Yan Huang Ancient Souls simultaneously.


    Luo Pin did not care much for this Yan Huang Ancient Soul¡¯s teachings, but Wu Yu desperately needed it!


    Hence, at this moment, he was especially excited. While his doppelgangers were trapping one opponent, he was entirely focused on the battle with the Yan Huang Ancient Soul before his eyes!


    The opponent was also very proficient in Heaven Earth Void techniques that used a long staff. Its movements and aura were much stronger than Wu Yu¡¯s. At the beginning, Wu Yu waspletely suppressed. Fortunately, Wu Yu''s biggest advantage was thick skin and flesh. No matter how badly he was beaten up, he could get up and continue to fight with the Yan Huang Ancient Soul.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At the moment, he was like an undead. Once, he was even hit on the head by the stone pir. At that moment, he felt very dizzy and almost died. He stopped and stood up, enduring the dizziness and pain. He held on to the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and continued to fight.


    "My dao is the unyielding dao.


    "The will of the Yan Huang Ancient Souls is simr to mine. They have been dead for a long time, but they are still fighting against the rules of heaven and earth. They pass on their knowledge and ways of fighting. Every Time they attack, I can feel their dao, feel what they''ve learned."


    Even if it was an ordinary attack, the power would be different if the dao in one''s heart was different. In fact, many of the Yan Huang Ancient Souls'' attacks were ordinary attacks.


    Even though there had only been two battles so far, Wu Yu felt that he had benefited greatly. He opened his learning mode and kept remembering any attacks of the Yan Huang Ancient Soul.


    The battle did not end even after one hour. He had bruises and injuries all over his body, and quite a lot of his bones were broken. But with his amazing will, he was able to wear down the Yan Huang Ancient Soul.


    As they fought, the corpse fell to the ground.


    Wu Yu had a deep enlightenment. He kowtowed and said, ¡°Thank you for Senior¡¯s teachings.¡±


    This battle was indeed tougher than the previous. He almost did not make it.


    Even so, he buried the corpse deep into the yellow sand.


    He turned back to see. Luo Pin was still struggling in her battle with the Heaven¡¯s Wrath. From her white neckline, she should be covered in sweat. He believed that she was still pushing herself and could not move. And on the other side, Wu Yu was left with about 70 doppelgangers. He quickly recovered the rest of his doppelgangers and stationed them by Luo Pin¡¯s side to protect her. He, on the other hand, stepped forward and battled with the other Yan Huang Ancient Soul.


    Since Luo Pin could not make any moves now, then Wu Yu would receive this opportunity for training with gratitude.


    But it was worse this time because he had already fought one. This time, a few holes appeared on his body. The wounds were bloody and made him seem especially heroic, like a hero saving a damsel in distress. Actually, Wu Yu was totally immersed in the teachings of the Yan Huang Ancient Soul as it had not been easy for him to reach the Yan Huang Ancient Well. After all, he was not Beishan Mo or Nangong Wei - he could only rely on himself. Hence, he had to work harder. He wanted to catch up to them in this Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    There were less than three years left until the agreed upon date. He had never once forgotten this promise.


    He fought this battle crazily. When his opponent was totally broken down, Wu Yu had no idea how much time had passed. He fell before Luo Pin, panting furiously. He realized that Luo Pin¡¯s situation seemed to have improved greatly. Her body seemed to have recovered to a good state. The moment Wu Yu fell to the ground, she stood up.


    Wu Yu fainted unheroically.


    As he lost consciousness, she seemed to have helped him up and carried him forward. In an instant, a nice scent filled his nose.

 Chapter 433: Underground Palace

    <h4>Chapter 433: Underground Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, Wu Yu came to his senses soon enough.


    All around him were ruins - some battered walls and such. Luo Pin was setting spirit designs around them. Even though the sandstorm was howling outside, it was peaceful within these ruins.


    Wu Yu rested for a few days and then was basically back to full strength. He spent a full day to recall the conclusions of thest two battles, and felt that he had benefited much from them.


    "Thank you for before." Luo Pin breezed in from outside. While Wu Yu was recuperating, she had explored their surroundings but hade up empty.


    "A small matter."


    Wu Yu stood up. "Shall we continue?"


    Luo Pin shook her head. "There is still time, no need to rush. Rest a while more, perhaps you can absorb more improvements."


    If she was in no rush, then Wu Yu was in even less of a hurry. Besides, he indeed needed to cultivate. Not just to refine his Jindan, to let his Jindan reach fullpletion, but also to begin training his Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation and Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique.


    In this Yan Huang Ancient Well, Wu Yu discovered that - whether rted to the Yan Huang Ancient Well or not, he knew not - he seemed to be able to think clearer aftering here. In these two days, many of the cryptic points of the Heaven Earth Void techniques seemed not so insurmountable after all.


    Therefore, although time did not pass very quickly, each day was passed in a state of alertness. At least in terms of his Heaven Earth Void techniques and refining his Jindan, his improvements were astronomical.


    After two or three months, they still had not returned to the ancient city.


    Although Wu Yu still had some questions he wanted to ask the Yan Huang City Lord, Luo Pin did not wish to return. Besides, he was improving at a ferocious rate, so he did not press the issue.


    "In these three months, I''ve defeated 11 Yan Huang Ancient Souls, and they are indeed getting stronger and stronger!"


    Thinking of thest one he had defeated, it had been an anxious struggle. His true body and doppelgangers had all been mobilized, and he had eked out the two newly cultivated Heaven Earth Void techniques. It had been very strenuous.


    It was thanks to Luo Pin''s help that he was eventually about to gain control of the situation and finally vanish the Yan Huang Ancient Soul.


    No wonder most people could only stay here for half a year.


    Actually, Wu Yu had not yet returned to the ancient city. Many people, even if they stayed a full year, did not fight more than 10 Yan Huang Ancient Souls.


    After such a long time, he had be familiar with Luo Pin, and the two passed their time freely. They did not speak much, but it wasfortable, and they did not need to search for conversation topics.


    "If this continues, I think I can reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in another three months." Wu Yu was very satisfied that he was nearing his goal.


    As for Luo Pin, she was still doing well with the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, even giving hers over to Wu Yu at times. Most of the time, she was searching, and Wu Yu followed her. They had basically covered most of the ancient city in methodical fashion. They had even searched all their surroundings, and were now erging the radius to search even further.


    She did not say what she was searching for, and Wu Yu did not dare ask.


    However, her Heaven''s Wrath acted up a few times, and each instance was very serious. During that time, she waspletely incapacitated.


    Wu Yu guessed that she had chosen to stay with him in case it acted up during a dangerous time.


    The two advanced through the shifting yellow sands.


    Luo Pin inclined her head and asked, "Moving with me must be dreary. Does it slow you down?"


    After such a long time, Wu Yu still had not seen what she looked like.


    "No."


    However, there was still some distance between Wu Yu and her, and that kept some reservation in their conversation. For example, Luo Pin did not hide the fact that she was looking for something, yet did not tell him what she was searching for.


    "She''s an immortal beast. If she seeds and recovers, she will definitely leave this ce and fly away, and I will probably never have a chance to see her again. Besides, I can''t be of help, so maintaining things as they are is best."


    After Wu Yu thought this through, his heart was much more at ease.


    Just as Wu Yu had worked this out for himself, Luo Pin abruptly halted and turned to face him. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "You have probably noticed, but I came to the Yan Huang Ancient Well not to improve myself. I came to search for something."


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised that she woulde clean with him.


    After all, the two had been moving as one, and Wu Yu could see all that she was up to. Especially when the Heaven''s Wrath triggered, it was Wu Yu who was taking care of her.


    "What are you looking for? Do you need my help?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin said, "Not for now. But as you can see, my condition is not very good, and I heard that there is something here which can restore me to my original condition. Although I haven''t found it yet, I believe that it is here." In the whirling yellow sand, Luo Pin''s eyes were as still like a sparkling gem orke, crystal clear. After clearing this matter up, their rtionship drew imperceptibly closer.


    "If there''s anything I can help with, just say it." Wu Yu smiled.


    "Perhaps there wille a time where I will." Luo Pin''s voice was much warmer. And then the two continued on their journey. Wu Yu focused on improving himself, while she was focused on finding her life-saving medicine.


    "Ming Long, what do you think she''s looking for?"


    "No idea either. I''m puzzled too. How would there be medicine in this barrennd?"


    The two roamed on their journey.


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled that Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei must also be roaming in simr fashion in the Reincarnation Realm.


    This feeling was not bad, but it was a pity that the person beside him was not Nangong Wei, but Luo Pin. And anyway, Nangong Wei was not Luo Pin. If it had been Luo Pin, he would not have needed to leave Shushan.


    Of course, Nangong Wei would definitely not like Beishan Mo.


    Another half a month passed, and Wu Yu had defeated two more Yan Huang Ancient Souls. Actually, he had beaten four, because Luo Pin had given hers to him as well. It was a sort ofpensation for dragging Wu Yu all over the ce.


    Wu Yu''s improvement was remarkable, and he was on the verge of grasping the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Through the fights with the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, his mastery of the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation and the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique was excellent. And Wu Yu''s overall fighting strength was truly formidable.


    Had there ever been so strong a Jindan Dao cultivator in a million years?


    On this day, while Luo Pin was extending the search radius, they actually found an underground entrance while parting the sands. It was an ancient stone door. Heading down, they came to a dim, underground chamber, which grewrger the deeper they headed down.


    After heading down, Luo Pin was a little excited. Perhaps what she was looking for would be within this enormous underground pce.


    This was an ancient underground pce submerged in the depths of the yellow sands. There had been many defensive spirit designs etched on top, but they had crumbled with the march of time. They had fallen into disuse, only leaving some marks behind.


    Within this underground pce, there were broken walls and rubble everywhere, copsed stone pirs, and corpses. This must have been a battlefield.


    They walked deep down and saw that the underground pce was not only huge, but extended in all directions.


    "The City Lord said that there were many things that even he did not know about within the Yan Huang Ancient Well. We had best be careful," Wu Yu reminded.


    Luo Pin had just been about to illuminate the entire underground pce with light, but desisted upon hearing Wu Yu''s words.


    "We still have plenty of time. We can search this ce thoroughly." Wu Yu decided to temporarily pause his cultivation to help Luo Pin with her mission of utmost importance. After all, it concerned her life.


    Pitter, patter!


    There were also water droplets constantly falling within the underground pce, making the ce feel like it was constantly wet and damp.


    The two searched everywhere.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, there was a wild gust of wind, heralding the arrival of a ck figure that appeared before the two. This person was extremely savage and threatening. Wu Yu immediately raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and prepared to fight.


    The opponent was a woman, her nubile body tightly wrapped to reveal seductive curves that would stir any of the living. Although she was a little aggressive right now, she was unmistakably Qin Fuyao.


    "It''s you two?" Qin Fuyao had spotted them as well. She had probably been preparing to attack as well. However, she rxed a little after spotting them. Yet she was different from how she had been before. She seemed unhappy and distant. She sized the two up and said, "I found this underground pce. ording to the rules, you two should not be here. I think you two had best leave as quickly as possible...."


    Wu Yu had just been about to ask her how many Yan Huang Ancient Souls she had fought and what she had gained. To suddenly be talked to so coldly stunned him. In his memory, wasn''t Qin Fuyao the girl who liked to tease him? Why did she seem so brusque all of a sudden?


    In truth, Qin Fuyao was a little bipr. She was hot and then cold, leaving people guessing. Her mood changed faster than one could flip the page of a book.


    Wu Yu had yet to reply, but Luo Pin answered with a chilly tone, "There is no such rule in the Yan Huang Ancient Well. This underground pce does not belong to you simply because you arrived first."


    After saying this, she prepared to move past Qin Fuyao.


    Seeing the tension rising between the two, Wu Yu hurriedly asked Qin Fuyao, "Are you mistaken? There''s nothing good in this underground pce, is there? No need to hog it. Besides, this is such a big ce. You couldn''t hold it all if you wanted to."


    After all, Luo Pin was looking for the object to save her life. Wu Yu felt that this was still a higher priority.


    Qin Fuyao frowned at them, then finally said, "Forget it. Come in if you want." Saying so, she seemed to be done with them, immediately heading deeper. There were many passages in the underground pce, and she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Pin looked at her disappearing figure.


    Wu Yu scratched his head. "What''s up with Qin Fuyao? Seemed like apletely different person."


    Luo Pin said, "You just don''t understand her. That''s her true face."


    "Eh?" Wu Yu was a little lost. Luo Pin seemed to have quite some enmity for her.


    Luo Pin seemed to be on the verge of saying something, then stopped herself and took it back.


    The two continued deeper into the underground pce to begin their search. Wu Yu did not know what they were looking for, but he looked everywhere nheless. He felt that this underground pce was very strange.

 Chapter 434: Damask of the Sea’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 434: Damask of the Sea''s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The underground pce was colossal.


    After making a few rounds, Luo Pin had not found anything yet. Instead, it was Wu Yu who understood why Qin Fuyao wanted to hog this underground pce.


    In one of the secret chambers in the depths of the underground pce, he had found an immortal treasure. It was very ancient, probably about as old as the Grand Emperor Sword. Because too much time had passed, many of its spirit designs had lost much of their potency.


    In terms of power, it must still be roughly equivalent to a supreme immortal treasure.


    It was a de that Wu Yu was not too skilled in using. He reckoned that he might be able to make quite a sum from selling it.


    "If there''s one, there''s more. This means that there might be other treasures within this underground pce. Although I have no idea how they got here, this is the mysterious Yan Huang Ancient Well after all. Nothing is a surprise."


    For example, Wu Yu encountered a demonic corpse at one point. The demonic corpse was like the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, but filled with a dark purple light. It was very powerful, except it had no intention of guiding Wu Yu at all - it just charged at him mercilessly. Finally, Wu Yu and Luo Pinbined powers to take it down. Otherwise, Wu Yu would¡¯ve been in trouble.


    "Since there are treasures in this underground pce, I should search carefully."


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Luo Pin searched separately for the next few days and found a few treasures. Besides two immortal treasures, he found three types of precious treasures. One of them was a metal with four spiritual marks, while the two were crystals with four and five spiritual marks respectively. These were all rare and ancient resources that were probably worth quite a lot.


    Besides, they had still not finished scouring the underground pce.


    They met Qin Fuyao two more times, and she rushed past them with a hostile expression. Wu Yu called after her a few times, but she ignored him with a cold face.


    "Women are really strange things. They change moods faster than flipping a book page. Especially beautiful women." Before, it had been Nangong Wei, and now Qin Fuyao. There would always be a time when they would be impossible to understand.


    After three days, it seemed like this colossal underground pce had been mostly searched. Staring at the dim and crumbling surroundings, rust-covered and damp, Luo Pin was a little frustrated. She had yet toe up with anything.


    "No worries. Let''s search somewhere else."


    The two returned to their original path.


    Along the way, Wu Yu came across a pitch ckke. Theke water was stagnant and filthy. He had passed it a few times before without a second nce, but a brainwave suddenly hit him. He said, "This undergroundke seems pretty deep. How about going in for a look?"


    In the entire underground pce, this was perhaps the only ce that they had overlooked.


    Luo Pin nodded slightly, but she had no intention of going diving. With a careless curl of her hand, theke water rose up, rushing towards her. With an easy gesture, it began topact, forming a ck pearl of water in her hand.


    She tossed the pearl back into theke. It bounced a few times and was stuck in the mud.


    Wu Yu watched, mouth agape. As expected of a mystical dragon of the sea. This level of water maniption was impressive indeed.


    Peering down into the basin, Wu Yu''s breath caught. They had indeed found a hole thanks to his observant senses. There was a circr iron tform in the middle, almost like a huge metal cover. The two exchanged a look, then hurried down to it. Wu Yu grasped the edge of the tform, then gave it a tremendous shove. He lifted it up and peered underneath. There was indeed a path below.


    "Let¡¯s go in."


    The two entered the passage, and Wu Yu gently let the cover down. It was quickly shut, and Luo Pin also gestured to cause the ck water pearl to explode and gush forth, filling theke anew. The rank, ckke soon resumed its original state.


    This was to prevent Qin Fuyao from knowing what they had found.


    The passage was pitch-ck, and Wu Yu''s eyes shot forth golden pirs of fire that lit the path. It was fairly long, but both moved forward at a cautious pace in case there were other threats.


    After about 20 breaths of time of walking, it seemed like there was something.


    A small chamber within.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin appeared in the small chamber, and they soon took in all there was.


    Firstly, there was a broken corpse below their feet. It looked to have had been there for a very long time, marked with the passage of time and history.


    That the corpse could endure until today indicated that the person had been a martial cultivator of great quality.


    Perhaps this person had once been someone famous.


    From the shape of the bones, this person should have been a woman.


    But because too much time had passed, she had not been able to leave anything behind besides her bones. Save one more thing.


    This was undoubtedly the most attention-catching object within the small chamber.


    It was a ck cloth wrapped around the skeleton''s hand.


    Luo Pin had also seen the ck cloth. More specifically, it seemed to be a handkerchief tied to the arm.


    And it was not ck, but simply sullied by the mud after all this time.


    It was an immortal treasure.


    This sort of immortal treasure was lessmonly seen for Wu Yu. This type of immortal treasure was even moreplicated. Firstly, in terms of material, it had to be made of a thread-like cloth precious treasure, and then the spirit designs were formed.


    Normally, for immortal treasures, fashioning spirit designs was easiest on normal weapons. For those like the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, it was more difficult, and those such as this cloth were the trickiest to aplish.


    Beforeing across this immortal treasure, Luo Pin seemed to show no interest, but she narrowed her eyes this time. She did not move, but said in a startled tone, "This seems to be a dao treasure."


    Wu Yu had not thought much of it, but was equally startled when he heard the words ¡°dao treasure.¡± "Dao treasure? This handkerchief?"


    That waspletely out of his expectations.


    Perhaps because too much time had passed, the handkerchief''s powers had been washed clean, and it was now very ordinary. But as long as the quality was unchanged, and most of the spirit designs were intact, then it could return to its original state after it was blood bonded.


    ¡°Mm. It is a dao treasure that you found. I will not contest you for it. Take it quickly," Luo Pin said with a quiet look. She seemed to have no desire for it at all.


    Of course, she actually had many treasures, and she did not fancy those of this level.


    Wu Yu was still in disbelief. He walked up and firstly bowed slightly to the corpse. He said, "Senior has already passed on. Junior hase across this possession and will take it so that it may again see the light of day."


    His movements were gentle, and he took the handkerchief from the corpse. He used a rinsing spell to revert the treasure to its original shape. It was actually a blue handkerchief, the same color as the ocean. Spreading it open, he saw a breathtaking scene of the sea painted on it. Although it just looked like an ordinary handkerchief for now, Wu Yu knew that once he poured his Jindan essence in, this handkerchief would definitelye to life.


    "Is this really a dao treasure?" Wu Yu found this unthinkable.


    "Show it to me." Luo Pin stretched out her hand, and Wu Yu draped it over it. She inspected it for a while and then said, "Indeed. It is known as the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. It has been around for too long, but the spirit designs are still in very good condition. Its power is not bad, and can be used for both attack and defense. However, it doesn''t seem to be verypatible with your affinities."


    Since she had confirmed that it was a dao treasure, then it had to be one!


    But Wu Yu still felt that this was hard to take in. A dao treasure was something that only those at the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan could master. Or perhaps those with legacies such as Murong Xu. Of course, Murong Xu could not bring forth much real ability.


    This Damask of the Sea''s Heart would probably look even more fetching draped around the neck of a woman.


    Wu Yu''s strengthsy in the keen edge of metal and the fierce intensity of fire. Yet the Damask of the Sea''s Heart was a gentle object, epassing as the ocean and gentle as water. Just from its appearance alone, it seemed like a much better fit for Luo Pin.


    If Wu Yu used it himself, he would be hard-pressed to bring forth the true power of the Damask of the Sea''s Heart.


    Therefore, he hesitated and then said, "Actually, we found this together, and it suits you better. Why not...."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Pin handed the Damask of the Sea''s Heart back to him, saying, "No way. This is yours. Besides, I already have one."


    Saying this, Luo Pin frowned. She seemed to feel like she had let something slip. After all, Wu Yu did not know her status, and she had actually told him that she had a dao treasure....


    However, Wu Yu seemed not to be paying attention to her words, so she rxed a little.


    Wu Yu epted the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. Holding it in his hand, he did not understand why this handkerchief was a dao treasure....


    "Don''t underestimate it. Although it does not suit you, you will realize its true brilliance if you blood bond with it. Its power is definitelyparable to the Mixed Thunder Daosword. However, I suggest that you hold off blood bonding with it for now. The sentience of a dao treasure is haughty and proud, and it does not suit your affinities. It will not bend to you at all, and might even hurt you, unless you are stronger than you currently are," Luo Pin said seriously.


    "Understood."


    Although he had received a great treasure, it was of no use for now.


    Such a dao treasure was most suited for ady.


    "Forget it. If I get other dao treasures in the future, I could sell it, and its worth is undetermined. Or I could exchange it for one that suits me more."


    After all, this was a dao treasure!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Well was truly a wondrous ce - even dao treasures could randomly be found here!


    After all, Luo Pin also had these things, and Wu Yu was not at the same level as she was. He could not easily relinquish such boons and carelessly give them away to her.


    He prepared to stow away the Damask of the Sea''s Heart, intending to continue inspecting it after they left.


    Just at this moment, there was something above their heads. Wu Yu started. He knew that someone had entered - perhaps upon hearing the two.


    Her speed was fast.


    Wu Yu looked up to see Qin Fuyao. She was staring at the object in Wu Yu''s hand. Without any pretense, she said, "Put that down."

 Chapter 435: Beautiful Girl

    <h4>Chapter 435: Beautiful Girl</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the underground pce was huge, it was too silent. Qin Fuyao was likely in the vicinity then. Therefore, when Wu Yu had entered, she had followed closely behind.


    She was great at hiding her presence. From her current expression, she might¡¯ve been aware that the seemingly ordinary handkerchief might very likely be a dao treasure.


    Wu Yu was still a little bewildered about suddenly getting a dao treasure.


    However, Qin Fuyao wasn''t looking friendly at all at this moment. Her gaze was sharp and using, and this infuriated Wu Yu. He had never bowed down to strength. Without a second word, he stored the Damask of the Sea''s Heart in his Sumeru Pouch.


    Qin Fuyao also realized that she had acted a little harshly. Seeing Wu Yu''s cold expression, her attitude changed drastically. She forced a smile and quickly adjusted her attitude to how she was in the past. Looking at Wu Yu, she said in a coquettish manner, "Little Brother, I was rude just now. Let me apologize for that. But... I was the one who found this ce first, and the thing you are holding is what I''ve been looking for. If you just take it away from me, isn''t that a little inappropriate...?"


    The truth was it was toote for her to put on a smile. Wu Yu had finally discovered that Qin Fuyao''s personality wasn''t as amiable as he had thought. When it came to matters that would affect her interests, her attitude would change drastically.


    Recalling the time that she gave away her opponent to Wu Yu in Yunxi City, one could only say that she was probably not interested in the wealth of that ghostly cultivator.


    Wu Yu didn''t hesitate to shake his head and answer, "That won''t do. The underground pce isn''t yours. Now that I have found this item, I can''t just give it to you."


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, Qin Fuyao''s flirtatious expression instantly changed to ice-cold once again. She was probably infuriated by Wu Yu not willing to let go. The next moment, she turned to Luo Pin and said, "Commander Luo, that seems to be a dao treasure. A dao treasure is extremely precious. In the entire divine continent, there are probably less than 20 people with dao treasures. At the very most, there might be 30. Aren''t you interested in it in the slightest?"


    This was her trying to sour rtionships.


    In a chaotic battle, she would have a chance.


    However, to her astonishment, Luo Pin answered coldly, "Don''t take me for a fool. If a dao treasure could be found so easily here, wouldn''t the entire divine continent be filled with them?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Qin Fuyao was raging in her mind. The truth was that she wasn''t certain if it was a dao treasure. After all, this was a hidden space. With her understanding of this ce, the chances of a dao treasure being found here were rather high.


    The glimpse she had caught previously also told her that it wasn''t an ordinary item.


    Luo Pin didn''t answer her question but remarked, "Don''t get in the way. We are leaving."


    Qin Fuyao wasn¡¯t willing toply. She extended her arms and blocked the path of the two of them. Her face had turned white from anger as she stared at Wu Yu. What happened today had pissed her off. As such, she asked, "Wu Yu, I have been nice to you since you came to Yan Huang Imperial City. This time, you have really disappointed me. How can you do this...."


    Having a beautiful girl like Qin Fuyao using him did make Wu Yu feel a little embarrassed. However, he recalled Luo Pin reminding him that this was Qin Fuyao''s real personality. Therefore, he steeled his will. The truth was that if he were asked to give the Damask of the Sea''s Heart to Luo Pin, he would have done so. However, he would never give it to Qin Fuyao. He shook his head and answered, "Sister Qin, I still see you as a friend. However, truthfully speaking, I still feel that the one who found the treasure in the underground pce should keep it. If I''m in a good mood, I might give it to you. However, if you choose to fight me for it, please forgive me for not being able to do as you wish. If you don''t stop me here, I believe we can still be friends in the future. What do you think?"


    Luo Pin wasn''t courteous at all as she added emotionlessly, "Don''t get in my way."


    They had spoken one after the other, and it was clear to Qin Fuyao that they would be on the same line.


    Qin Fuyao was burning with anger. However, after thinking it through, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything good if she fought with the two of them here. The current situation wasn''t in her favor. All she could do was move aside. Nheless, she remarked, "After stealing my stuff? You can forget about being friends!"


    It didn''t matter. Wu Yu didn''t need to rely on her for anything after all. The next instant, Luo Pin and Wu Yu walked past Qin Fuyao directly. Qin Fuyao turned and watched them leave. She clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth, and waited for them to move beyond the circr tform before grumbling ruthlessly, "In that case, let''s see who will get thestugh!"


    After getting out, Wu Yu brought Luo Pin away from the underground pce.


    After finding another location, Wu Yu investigated that Damask of the Sea''s Heart for some time. Whenever he injected a little jindan essence into it, dense spirit designs would surface on the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. It was beautiful and majestic, with over 10,000 spirit designs. Looking at the number of spirit designs, one would easily conclude that this was definitely a dao treasure!


    Wu Yu instantly severed the supply of Jindan essence. Otherwise, if the soul of the Damask of the Sea''s Heart was awakened, he probably couldn''t contain it.


    Even if it was for a brief moment, Wu Yu could feel it with his own body how terrifying this dao treasure was. He no longer had any doubts about the Damask of the Sea''s Heart being a dao treasure.


    Wu Yu still hadn''t regained hisposure after getting something so precious so suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" While walking in the sandstorm, Luo Pin turned around and looked at him.


    "Are you sure you are not interested in this dao treasure? I feel that it would really suit you," Wu Yu said. He had thought about it and believed it would look pretty great around her neck.


    It wouldn''t be suitable for Qin Fuyao. She had a cold demeanor and wasn''t suited for something so elegant and refined.


    Luo Pin shook her head and probably smiled gently as she said, "As I''ve said, I have no use for it."


    As such, Wu Yu didn''t harp on the issue. The two of them maintained their initial pace. Luo Pin continued to look for her item, while Wu Yu trained himself through the Yan Huang Ancient Souls and refined his Jindan. The improvements he had made because of the Yan Huang Ancient Souls were even greater than what he had achieved from refining immortal medicines and crafting spirit designs.


    Approximately half a month passed again.


    They had already covered a long distance from the ancient city.


    As her search turned out to be futile, Luo Pin felt a little loss. Her rpses were getting more and more violent recently. Even her bright blue eyes had dulled substantially, and she seemed fatigued while walking.


    She sat on a rock in the middle of a desert of sand. Looking afar, she said in a dejected tone, "Wu Yu, I might be dying soon."


    Wu Yu was refining his Jindan when he got a scare from what she said. He stood up immediately, raised his head, and looked at her. Seeing that the light in her eyes had dimmed further, hemented, "Don''t joke about this. Why would you die for no reason?"


    However, Ming Long interrupted here. "She''s not lying. She probably hasn''t made it through the Heaven''s Wrath. The only question is which tier she get herself injured with. If she hadn''t been lucky, she would have been dead by now. She''s just barely holding it there right now. If she''s saying she''s dying, she might really not be able to hold on further."


    When Wu Yu heard Ming Long, his heart went cold.


    Luo Pin was a perfect person in his mind. Could she really be described by the words "beautiful girl?¡± Would she fit the saying ¡°A beautiful girl has an unfortunate life?¡±


    Seeing how Wu Yu had be depressed, Luo Pin forced a faint smile and said, "You don''t have to feel sad about this. Death is an essential part of life. You just have to get used to it. Other than immortals, who in this world can escape death? Leaving this world is just a matter of time. If one doesn''t achieve dao, theye to the same end."


    Wu Yu thought about it and knew that she was right. No one could escape death in this world. Even though there was an option to pursue the Immortal Dao, there were few who managed to do so throughout history.


    Regardless, he was recalcitrant.


    He looked at Luo Pin. Although he didn''t know how she looked, his mental image of her was a perfect fairy from the sea. This girl was aspassionate as the vast seas. She was deep, silent, and highly intelligent.


    Would a person like her fail to escape the hurdle of death?


    He blurted, "The reason why we pursue the Immortal Dao is to remain alive! Regardless of how tenacious the route ahead might seem or how close you are to death, I feel that we should fight to the veryst moment. Before reaching the stage of death and losing all dao, how could you know there won¡¯t be a miracle? How would you know you would lose to death?"


    Luo Pin was taken aback and answered, "You are right! I have been pursuing it for all my life and have been through so much. How can I enjoy thefortable period before death at the veryst moment? I should aim to at least have a meaningful death, like fireworks. The instant before total destruction should also be the most dazzling and beautiful moment!"


    Her dejected and gloomy expression was reced with the slimmest of vitality.


    "I really have to thank you for apanying me in the search of hope during the veryst part of my life." Luo Pin suddenly looked at Wu Yu deeply and affectionately.


    Wu Yu pursed his lips, chuckled, and said, "I guess that''s fate! However, I don''t think you will die. Aren''t we still looking for hope?"


    "But we have searched for a long time. The Yan Huang Ancient Well has no end. Who knows if there''s a finishing point even if we continue looking? The City Lord of Yan Huang won''t allow us to remain here for a long time. There''s also a limited number of Yan Huang Ancient Souls here."


    Wu Yu stepped into her shoes and looked towards the boundless world. Indeed, it was easy to be discouraged and lost. This was because this world was much greater than they had imagined.


    If they continued as they had, all they would feel would be more helplessness.


    He racked his brain to see if he could recall some suspicious areas along the way.


    Luo Pin said, "Thinking back on my life, I don''t seem to have any friends. And even fewer people I could share my worries with. I have really led a lonely life. Wu Yu, are you considered a friend of mine?"


    Perhaps she felt like she couldn''t hold on for long. Therefore, she became emotional and more talkative.


    Wu Yu was thinking deeply and didn''t hear her. He thought hard and ran through his memories while Luo Pin was waiting for his reply. Suddenly, Wu Yu pped his thigh and eximed out loud.


    "Why are you acting so weirdly?" Luo Pin was amused by his reaction. She rarely smiled, and one couldn''t even see it. Nheless, one could hear herughter.


    Wu Yu was a little agitated as he asked, "Might we have neglected a ce? If it is something so important that it must be kept in an important ce, I believe the strangest ce would be the center of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Well. Would it be in the ancient city? Is there a possibility that the thing you are looking for is in the ancient city? Perhaps the ce where the City Lord is?"


    After hearing Wu Yu, Luo Pin was stunned for a moment.


    Wu Yu''s rationale was that she had left the ancient city in a hurry as she was worried about being discovered by the City Lord of Yan Huang Imperial City. Therefore, they might have neglected that ce.


    After thinking about it, she nodded her head and jumped off the rock. She said, "You are right. Let''s head back to the ancient city."


    They had been out for a long time, and this was the first time they were preparing to get back.


    "Really?" Wu Yu really wished he could help her.


    A beautiful girl reduced to just a skeleton was indeed a shame.


    "Yes," Luo Pin answered calmly.

 Chapter 436: Stone Key

    <h4>Chapter 436: Stone Key</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Luo Pin probably felt that instead of wandering around aimlessly, she might be better off taking the risk and trying her luck by returning to the ancient city.


    Getting close to the City Lord was the most dangerous thing for her.


    However, it was just as Wu Yu had conjectured. That ce was the most mysterious ce of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    Wu Yu didn''t know what she was looking for. However, he knew that it would definitely not be something ordinary.


    As such, the two of them got up and set a return path.


    It wasn''t difficult to make their way back. Along the way, they encountered another Yan Huang Ancient Soul. After giving all he had and exhausting all his strength in battle, Wu Yu finally finished his opponent off.


    The rewards he had gotten were huge too.


    "The frequency of meeting Yan Huang Ancient Souls seems to be dropping too," Wu Yu remarked.


    "Yeah! We have been walking for a long time after all. Therefore, the number of Yan Huang Ancient Souls that could be born is also lowering."


    Towards the end, it would only get scarcer.


    Soon after making their way through the yellow sand, they could see the ancient city right before them. They did not encounter any other Yan Huang Ancient Souls as they made it back easily.


    After entering the ancient city, Luo Pin kept a lower profile and let Wu Yu lead the way. Both of them went to the center of the ancient city and indeed found the City Lord still sitting at the initial spot. His eyes were shut and he was resting. He was just like an old rock, without any movements or making any sounds.


    When Wu Yu and Luo Pin returned, he did not react.


    Wu Yu greeted him by putting his hands together before moving to the vicinity of the gates of the city with Luo Pin. Along the way, Luo Pin was secretly observing the surroundings.


    "If he remains in the city, it will probably be hard for you to find what you are looking for!" Wu Yu used a secret technique to converse with Luo Pin directly.


    Luo Pin answered, "The difficulty is substantially higher here, and it wouldn''t be convenient to look for it. We can only walk and look around casually."


    Wu Yu said, "It''s alright. We still have time. We can do this slowly. At this point, the City Lord doesn''t look like he is nning to chase us out."


    Wu Yu knew that he had to leave some Yan Huang Ancient Souls behind. Otherwise, they would be forced to leave when all the Yan Huang Ancient Souls were gone.


    "Wu Yu, you can just look for a ce in the ancient city to cultivate and digest what you have gained. I will just look around in the meanwhile," Luo Pin said.


    "Alright."


    After all, Wu Yu wasn''t able to help her at this moment. Over a period of time, he had been going through high-intensity and prolonged battles. There were many experiences that had not been consolidated. During this period, he had also followed Luo Pin around. Therefore, he would be digesting what he had gained and turn these inspirations into battle strength.


    He sat on the roof of a building, while Luo Pin remained unmoved. She cultivated for most of the day while spending a small portion of time walking and searching around. She was very cautious and therefore would likely not reap any results in the short term.


    The truth was that Wu Yu was getting anxious after seeing the light in her eyes getting dimmer. At this point, he couldn''t help but think about how great it would be if the City Lord of Yan Huang Imperial City could leave this ce for some time.


    Another month passed by rapidly. During this period, Wu Yu had gone to the Yan Huang City Lord with sincere questions. The Yan Huang City Lord answered him patiently but did not tell Wu Yu where he should be heading. Just like the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, he would make some demonstrations and allow him to discover for himself.


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but be impressed.


    It was no surprise he was considered the strongest man on the divine continent. In the aspect of guidance, he was even a little clearer than the Yan Huang Ancient Souls.


    During this period, Qin Fuyao had also returned several times to recuperate in the ancient city.


    However, she was at the other side of the ancient city. Perhaps it was because of the incident with the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. Her expression was cold. Although she wasn''t looking at Wu Yu with fury, Wu Yu was able to tell that Qin Fuyao probably hated him and Luo Pin to the core from the coldness within her eyes.


    Therefore, over the month, the three of them had no interactions despite spending most of their time within the ancient city.


    When Luo Pin sat beside him, Wu Yu asked softly, "Did you find something? We don''t have much time left. It''s getting harder and harder to find Yan Huang Ancient Souls during my recent outings."


    His battles with Yan Huang Ancient Souls were a little too frequent before. As a result, the exhaustion of Yan Huang Ancient Souls was also a little quick.


    Now that he didn''t know how much time she had left, he was getting a little flustered. Whenever he saw Luo Pin struggle between life and death and yet endure it to continue searching alone, he couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    Luo Pin answered, "The truth is that I have searched through most areas in the ancient city. With the exception of a ce with the highest chance of finding it."


    "Where is it?"


    "The circr tform below the City Lord."


    Wu Yu recalled seeing a circr tform in the vast field. It was stacked with tattered rocks.


    "If you are sure, things are going to get harder. Unless the City Lord is willing to help you willingly," Wu Yumented.


    The truth was that Wu Yu had thought about this. If Luo Pin revealed her identity, wouldn''t the Yan Huang City Lord, who was also in the same line as her, be willing to help her?


    However, Luo Pin shook her head and answered, "He wouldn''t help me."


    When she said this, it felt a little bleak and chilly.


    Seeing her lower her head, Wu Yu felt dejected.


    However, she raised her head up, mustered up her courage, and said, "I still shouldn''t give up. Just as you have said, I have to insist till I''m reduced to dust and my dao disappears with my death!"


    "Before the veryst moment, no one can be sure that there''s no hope!" Wu Yu nodded his head and seconded. This was probably the only way he could support her at the moment.


    The truth was that Wu Yu had a huge headache.


    He was thinking hard of a way to lure the City Lord away.


    To his astonishment, an ident happened.


    While he was racking his brain for a solution, the City Lord summoned the three of them. Wu Yu initially thought that the City Lord wanted to send them out. To his pleasant surprise, the City Lord told them, "I have something to attend to and I must leave. I believe your limits haven''t been reached. You guys can remain here for a few more months. However, it would be best that you do not stray too far away from the ancient city while I''m not around. Do you guys understand?"


    For Wu Yu and Luo Pin, this was the greatest news they could ever get!


    The two exchanged nces and couldn''t believe their ears. Happiness had descended too suddenly.


    Obviously, they still had to suppress such ecstasy at this moment.


    Wu Yu restricted his emotions and asked, "City Lord, how long will you be away?"


    "I''m not sure. Probably a month or so," Yan Huang City Lord answered casually.


    After speaking, he got ready to leave. Before leaving, he left a final reminder, "Throughout history, people have gone missing or died within the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Therefore, be extra careful when I''m not around."


    Wu Yu and the two girls nodded their head.


    Naturally, Qin Fuyao was standing a little further away from the two. Her face was emotionless.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yan Huang City Lord disappeared.


    After waiting for some time and verifying that he had left, Wu Yu asked Qin Fuyao, "Are you still unhappy over what happened in the underground pce?"


    The Damask of the Sea''s Heart hadn''t been found by her in the underground pce, so Wu Yu felt like he had no reason to give it to her. If she chose to behave as such, there was nothing he could do.


    Indeed, Qin Fuyao nced at him coldly. She didn''t seem to be willing to remain before Wu Yu and Luo Pin. The next moment, she turned around and left. Wu Yu kept an eye on her till she left the ancient city.


    "Alright. Now that''s she''s gone, she will probably be back in one or two days. We are the only two remaining in the ancient city now," Wu Yu remarked joyously.


    Luo Pin probably couldn''t wait any further. She jumped andnded on the circr tform. Wu Yu followed her. At this moment, Luo Pin had lowered her head while searching on the circr tform piled up from rocks. Two rays of bright blue light shot out from her eyes and dyed the circr tform blue.


    The critical juncture!


    This concerned Luo Pin''s life, so Wu Yu was feeling a little anxious.


    Time was passing very slowly.


    Finally, Luo Pin eximed agitatedly, "That''s right. The entrance is here. I have verified it. We have finally found it."


    Hearing her relieved voice and knowing that she had found her hope, Wu Yu was happy for her. His tensed up emotions finally rxed a little here.


    "Entrance?" Suddenly, he recalled the word Luo Pin had used. He thought Luo Pin was looking for an item in the Yan Huang Ancient Well and had never expected her to be looking for an entrance.


    After all, Wu Yu didn''t know what she was looking for.


    "Yeah. This is just the entrance. We have to get down." At this moment, Luo Pin looked into his eyes deeply.


    "How do we get in?" Wu Yu was a little lost.


    Despite asking, Luo Pin''s gaze was still on him. This made Wu Yu a little confused. Why was she looking at him....


    Her pupils moved awkwardly before she lowered her head and said, "Wu Yu, the key to the entrance is with you."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was taken aback. He couldn''t understand. Why was the thing she had been searching for an entrance, and why would the key be with him?


    Seeing that Wu Yu couldn''t understand her, she paused for a moment before continuing, "You remember that person you buried when you first arrived at Heaven''s Equal Camp? I was there that time and happened to see something in your hand. If you weren''t in the inner city and I was not willing to kill you, I might have snatched it from you. That thing is the key to this ce."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s mind went nk. He recalled the day he had buried Huang Yanwu. After which, he picked up the stone Huang Yanwu had given him. At that time, Luo Pin was indeed nearby, but he wasn''t aware that she had seen it.


    Why would that stone be the key to this ce?


    He recalled the story Huang Yanwu had told him. An unbelievable story of an egg. Wu Yu had not paid special attention to this story at all. Now that he had heard it from Luo Pin, he vaguely understood that the story had something to do with the key Luo Pin was mentioning.


    Since Luo Pin had said so, it wouldn''t be far from what he had in mind. However, a serious question had surfaced in Wu Yu''s mind.


    Ever since they entered the Yan Huang Ancient Well, Luo Pin had wanted to look for something gravely important to her. Yet she had chosen to stick with him. At that time, Wu Yu naively believed that she needed someone to take care of her when she became weak. Or perhaps she was seeing Wu Yu as a friend.


    And now, Wu Yu finally understood the full picture. With Luo Pin''s personality, she wouldn''t have gone with him if she simply needed someone to take care of her. After all, Qin Fuyao had chosen not to go with him.


    The only reason would be this stone key.


    Therefore, she had approached him with ulterior motives all along. It probably began when he arrived beside the Blue Dragon Camp, or perhaps when he epted the mission at Yunxi City. It was just that Qin Fuyao was around and she didn''t have a chance then... This made Wu Yu a little pissed.


    Were all beautiful girls so scheming?

 Chapter 437: Heaven Devouring Evil Lord

    <h4>Chapter 437: Heaven Devouring Evil Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Recalling the details about beautifuldies, from the Ninth Spirit to Nangong Wei, Qin Fuyao and Luo Pin from Yan Huang Imperial City, none of them were easy to fool, and each of them had strong personalities....


    Qin Fuyao was just upset with him. Standing on this circr tform, Wu Yu suddenly realized that Luo Pin had actually hidden such an important thing from him.


    When he learned the truth, he was upset and a little angry. His eyes were like torches as he surveyed Luo Pin. He said, "If I''m not willing to take it out, are you going to snatch it from me?"


    The yellow sand danced outside, but the ancient city was very quiet. Except for the two calm people standing on this circr tform. The atmosphere was heavy - it felt like the calm before the storm.


    "Don''t go against her, be careful of your life," Ming Long reminded.


    But Wu Yu was still angry. His gaze shed with Luo Pin''s gaze. It was like a fight between water and fire.


    Luo Pin''s tone, on the other hand, was gentle. She said, "Don''t be angry. I did not hide it from you on purpose. It is not beneficial for you to know some things now. Wu Yu, to be honest, I have no rtion to you at all. It is not beyond me to take from you something that can mean life or death to me. But after spending time with you, I realized you are upright and have a heroic heart. Hence, I have no hostility against you. These few months, you have helped me a lot. I''m very grateful to you. Hence, the more I hope that you will not misunderstand."


    She was speaking softly, exining like an older sister. She did not have the intention of snatching anything from Wu Yu.


    After the initial outburst and hearing her exnation, Wu Yu felt a little better. He thought about it carefully. While Luo Pin had approached him with ulterior motives, ignoring this fact, she had a good rtionship with him now. Besides, she was doing it for something that could let her survive. That was only natural. If she really wanted to forcefully take the stone that he had received by chance, she would have long gotten it.


    But he only knew that she was an immortal beast. He did not know any details of her life at all. If she needed a key to enter somewhere inside the Yan Huang Ancient Well, he thought that he had better be more careful.


    He should not make a mistake just because he pitied her.


    Hence, when Luo Pin was speaking to him in a friendly tone, he thought for a moment before firmly saying, "It is indeed not right of you to hide this from me. After all, I¡¯ve been treating you as my good friend. It was not easy for either you or me to be able to stand here today. I do not want to see you die here, but I feel that I should know some details or the inside story. For example, what is the history of this stone? For example, where does this lead to? Or, for example, what exactly do you need to survive?"


    This was a question of principles.


    Since the key was in his hands, he definitely would not want to be in a situation where he did not know anything and was controlled by Luo Pin. What if she was a bad guy? While Wu Yu himself did not believe that, she had, after all, hidden something so important from him.


    The difficult question was now thrown back to Luo Pin.


    Her clear blue eyes were fixated on Wu Yu. She asked said, "Some things are beyond your level now. Even if you knew, it would not be beneficial to you. Are you sure you want to know?"


    Wu Yuughed bitterly and said, "If you want me to give it to you willingly, then you have to let me know what''s going on. Perhaps you can snatch it away, then I''ll have nothing to say."


    Luo Pin shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not an ungrateful person. You''ve helped me before, I''ll not resort to such means."


    While he was very angry just now, his anger subsided when he heard her exining it to him in a calm manner. Of course, his attitude was still very clear. He wanted to know the truth, even if that dyed them.


    Actually, he did not need Luo Pin to expose her true identity. He only needed to know why that stone was the key and what was she going to do with it, as well as what was below this tform...


    But Luo Pin nodded at this moment and said, "If that''s the case, then let me tell you everything."


    She made a decision thatforted Wu Yu.


    The two of them came down from that circr tform first and stood on the empty ground. Luo Pin went straight to the point and said, "I also do not know how you managed to get this key. When I saw it, I was bewildered too. My original n was to destroy and force my way in aftering here. While I might have seeded, I¡¯d definitely rm many people. There was only a slim chance of sess. Hence, when you suddenly appeared at Yan Huang Imperial City with this stone key, I felt that fate wanted me to live."


    She was very sincere and blunt.


    Hence, if Wu Yu had not appeared, she would¡¯ve still taken part in the Trial of Yan, except she would have used a life-risking method.


    "As for the stone key, it is actually the key that the previous Yan Huang City Lords would use to enter and exit this ''seal.¡¯ It is just that one Yan Huang City Lord died outside and this key to the ''seal'' disappeared and never surfaced again. I did not expect this key to still exist. After all, when I arrived here, I thoroughly investigated the divine continent. I did not carry any hope for the key."


    Luo Pin had not spoken so much in one go before. Now she was using a gentle tone to exin to Wu Yu. Wu Yu was angry at first, then quiet. He had really misunderstood Luo Pin. She was such a wise woman. She would definitely not be as terrible as he had imagined.


    "What is this ''seal?¡¯" Wu Yu was stunned.


    The more he listened, the more mysterious it was.


    Luo Pin looked at him and asked, "There''s a legend in Yan Huang Imperial City, have you not heard of it?"


    Wu Yu was first stunned then said, "Is it that legend saying that some ultimate evil is sealed here?"


    "That is true. About five yuan ago, one yuan is about 120,000 years. Five yuan ago, about 600,000 years ago, there was a terrifying giant beast who was neither demon nor human. He called himself the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. This Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was extremely terrifying. He could devour the heavens and swallow the earth. It is said that he could swallow anything in the universe to build himself up. His strength was endless. It is said that at his peak, he possessed the battle power of a Primordial Origin Golden Immortal. He could sweep through Jambu Realm and cause almost everything to perish. He even caused a world-ending disaster. Ultimately, the heavens were angered and they sent many immortals, including the Er Lang Immortal Lord, to capture the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. However, because the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could neither die nor be destroyed, even the immortals had no other way but to seal it in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. They used the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation to seal the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. It is said that this Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation needed as long as three yuan to entirely kill off the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Today, Yan Huang Imperial City is thend of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence that is guarding the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s residence."


    This story was like the myths of immortals that people spread in the mortal world. Wu Yu listened until he was very stunned. After hearing this, he could not believe that it was true. He was shocked and asked Luo Pin, "Are you sure this is not some random story spun by a mortal storyteller?"


    Terms such as ¡°Heaven Devouring Evil Lord,¡± ¡°Jambu Realm,¡± and ¡°Er Lang Immortal Lord from the heavens,¡± were practically like those stories from the mortal world...


    Luo Pin was amused by his reaction andughed. She said, "There are historical records. This is definitely real. The mission of the generations of Yan Huang Imperial City City Lords is to stand guard above this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. But you don''t have to worry, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord appeared five yuan ago and the legendary Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation required only three yuan to totally destroy the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Now the heavens no longer pay attention to this ce because the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has been dead for over 250,000 years. Now the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence below this Yan Huang Imperial City has been empty for a long time."


    "Are you saying that this is the entrance to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?" Wu Yu looked at the circr tform behind him and shivered. It was no wonder the Yan Huang City Lord had to guard this ce.


    Luo Pin nodded and said, "That''s right. After sealing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, the heavens needed the sessive Yan Huang Imperial City City Lords to report periodically on the situation of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord under the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation. Hence, they left behind this key to allow entry. Of course, they could only enter and look at the situation. This key cannot touch the most important Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation at all. Especially now that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been dead for 250,000 years, this key is practically useless to other people.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Wu Yu finally understood the history of this stone....


    At this moment, Ming Long said, "I''ve heard of this stupid story before, but I did not believe it. It''s unexpected that it''s actually real. There''s another thing that you, Wu Yu, definitely don''t know. The legendary dragon tribe of the four seas were flourishing five yuan ago. Every mortal martial cultivator respected dragons as their superiors. Even demons did not dare to offend the dragon tribe of the four seas. It was said that when that Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was born, the dragon tribe of the four seas was the first group to fight him. Because they had formed a blood feud with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, they fought him with their lives. Hence, the dragon tribe of the four seas suffered heavy losses. Their entire tribe was almost wiped out. That is why, even until today, the dragon tribe of the four seas still has not recovered. Even today, the estimated number of immortal beasts and mystical dragons cannot even reach one out of 100,000 of their number five yuan ago."


    Hearing Ming Long''s exnation, it could be confirmed that Luo Pin had not lied to Wu Yu on this matter.


    Such a terrifying existence, it was lucky that he was already dead.


    Now the most doubtful thing for Wu Yu was that he did not know why Luo Pin wanted to enter that ce.


    That was the most important part of her secret. She was probably hesitating on whether to let Wu Yu know.


    Finally, she said, "To be honest, I''m not from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. My tribe was heavily injured by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord five yuan ago. My tribe had an important treasure that was snatched by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. It was probably sealed in here. Now that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has died, the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation has long disappeared. After arriving at Yan Huang Imperial City, I could sense my tribe''s important treasure calling out to me. I was injured badly before, and only this important treasure can help me recover."


    Other than saying that she was the mystical dragon, she had exined everything else clearly.


    Although she had such an identity, for both her own principles and for her friendship with Wu Yu, she had exined a lot instead of forcefully taking the stone. This was already great respect for Wu Yu. Hence, Wu Yu had no more hesitation now. After all, Ming Long was watching, and she could also prove that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation had probably long died and disappeared.

 Chapter 438: Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation

    <h4>Chapter 438: Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was wide and endless, but it was surrounded by ocean.


    To the east were the Endless Inds. Of which were four bignd-like inds.


    To the west, Wu Yu vaguely knew whaty there.


    Luo Pin and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu were from there.


    That should be the Jambu Realm that Luo Pin had mentioned.


    How big was this world?


    Wu Yu naturally did not know. Ming Long was also from there, but Ming Long could not be bothered to tell him. She had only said that Wu Yu needed to reach a certain cultivation level before she would tell him.


    "I wonder if that Jambu Realm is as big as Dong Sheng Divine Continent," Wu Yu thought.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation, and the other things Luo Pin had mentioned were all too mysterious. Now that Luo Pin had exined herself clearly, she was waiting for his reply.


    Wu Yu did not say anything else. He searched his Sumeru Pouch and took out that ¡°stone key.¡± He had almost forgotten where he had hidden it. He did not expect this to be the key to enter and exit the seal to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    He suddenly recalled that Huang Yanwu had entered a ce by ident and saw an egg. Wu Yu was guessing that it might have been the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence!


    When he handed the key over to Luo Pin, Luo Pin said, "I''ll remember this favor. In future, I''ll return the favor."


    "It''s nothing to be mentioned."


    "Are you going in?" Luo Pin asked.


    Wu Yu thought about it. Originally, he did not need to go in. However, he recalled the egg that Huang Yanwu had mentioned and decided to go in and take a look.


    After deciding, the two of them quickly stood on the circr tform again.


    Luo Pin reached out her slim arm and squeezed the stone. She started searching the circr tform. Soon, she saw a groove that could be easily missed if she had not looked carefully. She quickly ced the stone in that groove.


    In an instant, the stone shone with golden light. In the blink of an eye, the glow covered the whole circr tform, including Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    "This is the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence''s door! Do not walk freely after going in."


    A sudden aged voice said. It scared both Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Luckily, they realized that this was only an ancient voice that was left behind.


    They were indeed right.


    When that golden glow swallowed Wu Yu and Luo Pin, the circr tform beneath their feet started to change. Golden spirit designs appeared on the stone. Broken old stone started to rearrange and form a golden pathway to the underground. Wu Yu and Luo Pin both stood on the circr tform and fell straight into the pathway. They were surrounded by golden walls. It was like they had fallen through another well.


    Soon, the surrounding golden walls turned ck. The ck stones were ancient and sinister. Looking below, it seemed like an endless hole. There was no end at all. It was like an open mouth.


    "This is the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence!"


    Wu Yu felt that this was a little terrifying.


    Thinking back, this was a terrifying giant beast who had swept through the world. Ming Long said that even the dragon tribe of the four seas was almost wiped out and that they needed armies from heaven to be sent before he was captured. He was truly terrifyingly strong.


    Such a terrifying existence could only be killed with endless time.


    "But with three yuan worth of time, about 400,000 years, to watch himself disappear slowly, that feeling is quite terrifying too."


    To Wu Yu, this Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had to be even scarier than the immortals from heaven.


    When they disappeared from the circr tform, the glow from the circr tform slowly dimmed.


    The instant that glow disappeared, a slim, dark shadow suddenly shed past and ran into that glowing circle. When that glow from the golden spirit design disappeared, the dark shadow disappeared together.


    ......


    Whoosh....


    Finally, Wu Yu and Luo Pin emerged from that dark tunnel andnded lightly on the ground. Their feet stepped on solid ground.


    This should be the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    It was very dark inside the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence; there was practically no light. To Wu Yu, even a hint of light would enable him to see very far.


    Their surroundings were dead silent and pitch ck.


    This ce had obviously been sealed for very long. Even the spiritual qi here was dried up. There was a stench of death and dirtiness in the air. It was actually very smelly.


    While Ming Long and Luo Pin both confirmed that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was long dead, and that this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had long been abandoned, Wu Yu still felt shivers down his spine after entering this ce.


    His eyes instantly burned like two little hot suns in this darkness. They lit up the surroundings. Below his feet was ancient ck flooring. The surroundings were empty ground, and further away, three sides were the ends of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, while one side had something else in its deep, dark corner. He raised his head and saw a very tall pce.That dark pce was notplicated, but veryrge. It was as though a 100-zhang giant was living in this pce. Every dark pce hall was huge.


    Arge door was near them. It was ck and looked antique. The stone columns around the door were about 100 zhang tall. It looked old but grand. There was a giant que in the middle, and four huge words were carved on it: Heaven Devouring Evil Residence!


    These four words looked big and grand. It seemed to have the aura of swallowing the heavens and earth. Upon closer inspection, Wu Yu realized that each stroke was formed by golden bones. These golden bones did not look like human bones. Human bones did not possess such a strong immortal aura.


    "These are the bones of immortals. After the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord ate the flesh and blood of immortals, he spat out their bones to form these four words on the que." Luo Pin was fearful yet respectful of this ancient demon. When she spoke, her voice trembled. But from her eyes, it might be because of hatred from the extermination of her tribe. Luo Pin expressed this type of disgust and hatred more obviously as time passed.


    "The Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation is in the main pce hall of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. The Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was sealed there. Now the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation has long disappeared. Our ancestral treasure should be here."


    Luo Pin was agitated. She quickly moved towards the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and muttered, "It is indeed here, I can vaguely feel its call to me. It still exists. Time and age may have caused the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord to die, but the holy treasure he stole from our dragon tribe of the four seas will never be destroyed."


    Wu Yu followed closely behind.


    He was very cautious and kept surveying their surroundings.


    While the possibility of danger in here was not high, idents might happen. When in such a terrifying ce, he could not be careless until he left this ce safely.


    Just as the two of them were about to move, there was some movement above them. Wu Yu quickly stopped in his tracks and raise his head. A stone dropped down and Wu Yu quickly caught it.


    "I almost forgot." Luo Pin pped her forehead. After she had entered, she was totally attracted by the thing calling out to her and had forgotten about the key.


    This key was crucial to their entry and exit. When they left, they needed to ce the key at the groove where they had stepped on before. They could only leave by doing this.


    Wu Yu was about to hand it to her but Luo Pin waved her hand and said, "This is yours. I just borrowed it toe in. After we are done, I''ll just get out with you."


    Hence, Wu Yu kept the key. The two of them spoke no further and quickly moved towards the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. What they did not know was that after they had left, a slim, ck shadow appeared at the position they were at. Then it quietly disappeared into the darkness without any signs of movement.


    ......


    When they neared the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, Luo Pin suddenly turned back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She frowned and said, "I sensed some movement, but that might¡¯ve been a mistake."


    Wu Yu also looked back. His golden eyes swept across but could not find anything.


    "It''s better to be careful. After we retrieve it, we should quickly leave."


    "Okay."


    Now both of them had reached the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. At this moment, when they raised their heads to see, the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was evenrger. The big door seemed to have reached the clouds. It was 100 zhang tall. One needed to raise their head to see the top. Now they arrived at the que with immortal bones.


    In front of them was arge, dark bronze door.


    This bronze door was simple yet heavy. It was rusty and had even retained some bloodstains. It was evidence of how strong the people who once fought fiercely here were.


    "Allow me." Wu Yu used a few dao techniques to test it. The big, bronze door did not react at all.


    "I don''t know what material was used to make this bronze door. It is so tough. Too bad I can''t open it." Wu Yu sighed regretfully.


    "It is made with materials to forge dao treasures. There''s so much here. We can probably forge a few hundred dao treasures from this," Luo Pin said lightly.


    Wu Yu was speechless.


    After confirming that there were no threats, he used all his strength. Both of his hands were on the door and he started to push with all his might. It wasn¡¯t until his teeth were grinding and his veins were popping that the big bronze door was finally pushed open. This big door was really too big. Wu Yu only needed to push open a little gap and the two of them rushed inside in a sh.


    "Actually, we can fly over the wall. The spirit designs here should all be ineffective or have disappeared," Luo Pin said as she observed her surroundings.


    The two of them were at the front courtyard of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Behind the front courtyard was a pce. This was the front pce hall. There should be three pce halls here, the front, middle, and back. The main pce hall should be the one in the middle.


    "Let''s go directly to the main pce hall." Both of them flew. Wu Yu rode his sword and shot to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had risen to over 100 zhang. As he was preparing to cross over from the top of the front pce hall to directly ess the main pce hall in the middle, he did not expect a strong force to knock him down just he got airborne. The force directly pushed Wu Yu and Luo Pin down. Both of them were caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    Luo Pin raised her head and said, "I did not expect the spirit designs of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence to remain until now."


    Wu Yu raised his head and looked. Because they had just run into it, he saw a huge, golden appear in the sky. The runes on it changed. It was obviously a spirit design to seal the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "No, this spirit design is very new."


    Luo Pin looked carefully and said, "This should be Yan Huang Imperial City''s spirit design. Oh, perhaps someone from Yan Huang Imperial City set this up. It must have been made before they lost the key, so not much time has passed. That is why the spirit design still exists. No wonder it can still be here when the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation have disappeared...."


    Hence, they could only walk into the front pce hall before reaching the main pce hall.

 Chapter 439: The Spirits of the Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 439: The Spirits of the Universe!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The door of the front pce hall was also very tall and big. It was made from a material simr to that of the big door in front.


    Wu Yu approached it first and gathered his strength. He pushed this front pce hall door open. This door was easier to push. After pushing open a gap, he saw that it was dark and quiet inside. Because the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was not in the front pce hall, they were not too worried and entered directly.


    The front pce hall wasrge and spacious. The torches in Wu Yu''s eyes burned brightly and instantly lit up thisrge, spacious pce hall.


    Under the glow of the mes, the whole front pce hall seemed very simple and cold. However, upon looking carefully, they realized that the furniture, the stone tiles, the walls, and candlesticks were all forged from rare materials. There were signs of spirit designs that were previously etched on them. Hence, there was a high possibility that this whole Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was a dao treasure itself, or even more.


    Of course, the spirit designs were all gone now. Hence, the materials with spiritual marks were probably damaged now. This Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was just arge, empty shell.


    Wu Yu took one look and saw the furthest end of the front pce hall. There was another big door leading to the main pce hall. They would have to leave this ce and enter the main pce hall. There, they could probably find what Luo Pin was seeking.


    He turned to look at Luo Pin. As expected, her eyes were staring straight at that door. She was a little excited. Obviously, she had once again sensed the call from the important treasure of the mystical dragon tribe.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Pin moved and Wu Yu followed closely.


    They had only moved a few steps when they suddenly sensed immense danger befalling upon them. Wu Yu and Luo Pin sensed it almost at the same time. They immediately stopped and braced their backs against each other.


    Wu Yu''s eyes spat out a few balls of fire. The mes gathered together and very quickly lit up the whole front pce hall. Now the whole ce was as bright as day!


    At this instant, every detail of the front pce hall could be seen clearly. That terrifying, suppressive aura was still present, but both of them saw nothing!


    "What is it?" Wu Yu looked across their surroundings.


    This Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was too weird. Even though the front pce hall was now very bright, it still had a very creepy feeling!


    Just as Wu Yu and Luo Pin were both confused, the sense of danger from their surroundings sharpened. They could see over a thousand green light dots appear in their surroundings. These green light dots expanded quickly, each bing about the size of an average human head.


    Over a thousand green light dots appeared suspiciously in front of them just like that.


    That creepy, Green Glow was indeed horrifying.


    If Wu Yu had not created light, these few thousand horrifying green light dots would only be more obvious in the dark!


    When they had just entered, they had not detected their existence at all. It was as though they had appeared out of nowhere.


    "What are these?" Wu Yu did not know much. His question was for Luo Pin, as well as Ming Long.


    After he spoke, it seemed like two eyes and a mouth had surfaced on every single green light dot. At the positions of the eyes, the green color was darker, and for the mouth, that area sunk in.


    To be honest, they looked quite cute, but Wu Yu and Luo Pin still felt deeply threatened.


    Luo Pin was surprised and whispered, "These should be spirits of the universe. Only spirits of the universe can be born in this sealednd. They do not depend on any heaven and earth spiritual qi to survive."


    It was the first time Wu Yu had heard of the spirits of the universe.


    "What are spirits of the universe?" He asked as he stared at these jade green little monsters.


    Luo Pin exined, "They are living things which are neither humans, nor demons, nor immortal beasts. They were born of the heavens and earth. They cannot reproduce nor pass down legacies. Theye in all forms and sizes. The possibilities are countless. For instance, the ones in front of you should be the Green Glows of the spirits of the universe. They were born within the heaven and earth under very special circumstances. Some are weak and post no threat, while some have great power. For instance, an existence like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord should have been born directly from the heavens and earth. These are spirits of the universe!"


    Regardless of martial cultivators or ghostly cultivators, all were human.


    For demons, the range was wider. Other than humans, all living beings in the mortal world, like the fish and prawns in the rivers and seas, the beasts in the forests, insects, birds, and more, could all be demons after they gained sentience. Even nts and blood filth could be demons when they gained sentience. Only the spirits of the universe could be born within the heavens and earth just like that. Their most special characteristic would be that they had no parents and their types varied. For instance, the Green Glows in front of them were just bundles of light, but they seemed to be sentient and possessed strong powers and offensive abilities. However, they did not have cultivation levels like humans or demons. These were the spirits of the universe!


    Ming Long also said, "That''s right. In this sealed world, it''s impossible for anyone to have children. These living spirits are obviously the very rare spirits of the universe. Since you guys are the only ones who have appeared on their territory, there is no doubt that they are very angry."


    Just like Ming Long had said, these spirits of the universe were very upset now. They moved around and screamed in high pitch noises. They might look cute, but they had already surrounded the two of them. More Green Glows guarded the two big bronze doors in the front and back.


    They had neither veins nor dantians. It was difficult to pinpoint their life structure. But just like the Yan Huang Ancient Souls, who relied on a yellow glow, these also had the power to battle.


    "Everyone, we have entered your territory by ident. Can you let us leave?" Wu Yu asked sincerely.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Pin giggled and said, "They are like little beasts. They don''t understand what you are saying."


    He understood.


    But the two of them did not let their guards down. At this moment, the Green Glows seemed very irritable. After they blocked the paths for Wu Yu and Luo Pin to leave, they started to close in on them. Green mes started to burn on their bodies, and they could see that these Green Glows moved very quickly.


    "Green Glows only have one attack method, and that is to tackle. However, don''t belittle the tackle. While I have not seen it, it is said that they can tackle anything to death. Their bodies are a type of attack."


    Luo Pin reminded him. Perhaps they were testing, but all of a sudden, a Green Glow shed past. That speed of the tackle was terrifying, and it arrived in the blink of an eye!


    A green sh moved past his eyes!


    Within such a short time, Wu Yu reacted quickly. The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff appeared in his hand. He flung it and it hummed, almost instantly crashing into that Green Glow with a loud, explosive sound!


    Wu Yu could not deny that his arm actually felt numb.


    If he had not blocked, he would¡¯ve been injured even with the Invincible Vajra Body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    That Green Glow was pped away by Wu Yu and flew out. It seemed to have shrunk. However, it was not dead. It was just weakened, but it seemed to have hissed louder. Under his leadership, the few thousand other Green Glows started hissing at the same time, letting out an ear-piercing sound!


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Pin exhaled.


    Suddenly, the few thousand Green Glows actually rushed towards Wu Yu and Luo Pin at the same time.


    One Green Glow was already not easy to handle, not to mention a few thousand of them. While the number of Green Glows was great, there was a limit to how many could actually tackle them at the same time. However, this was still rtively horrifying. Wu Yu had not faced such great danger in a long time!


    "Don''t be soft on them!"


    Luo Pin reminded him.


    Obviously, if he did not use all his strength now, he would probably die under the continuous tackles of the Green Glows.


    The tackles of the Green Glows were too frequent. Wu Yu had no idea how to defeat them at the moment.


    His hands grabbed the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and activated a spirit design. Instantly, the Yan Emperor Heaven Splitting Design exploded. He swept the staff across and circled the surroundings. Fierce, golden mes instantly swept through their surroundings. Over 900 spirit designs started turning crazily. The staff swept away over 10 Green Glows, but at the same time, the Green Glows rushed at his head and feet. They ran directly onto Wu Yu''s head and calves!


    Pssht!


    Wu Yu''s calves were bleeding as though they had been pierced through by swords. His head was worse. His head had almost split apart after being tackled by a few Green Glows at the same time. He was already covered with flowing blood. He was dizzy and almost could not stand!


    This was just one round of attacks, and it had almost killed Wu Yu!


    These spirits of the universe were indeed crazy. Wu Yu did not even have the time to worry about the situation at Luo Pin''s side. He was in a life or death situation now, and all he could do was remain conscious through this great pain.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Instantly, he was surrounded by 100 doppelgangers. They squeezed away the Green Glows. Each doppelganger held a supreme immortal treasure longsword.


    "Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique!"


    The 100 doppelgangers and Wu Yu simultaneously made their move just as the second round of attacks from the Green Glows reached them!


    Weng!


    An explosion!


    Over 100 vortexes added together and rushed out. Instantly, hundreds of Green Glows screamed and retreated. Their glow reduced by a lot. Obviously, a soul-shocking attack like the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique was effective against them. It meant that these life forms included the existence of a soul.


    Except, this only made hundreds of Green Glows retreat temporarily. There were thousands here! Of which, at least 2,000 surrounded Wu Yu, splitting him and Luo Pin up!


    Now Wu Yu was bleeding all over. The green light on his body was shining. The remaining green light was still burrowing like swords into his body. He did not expect such cute-looking spirits to be so terrifying!


    At least 10 of the 100 doppelgangers had been destroyed after using the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique. The next round of attacks was about to reach him!


    Wu Yu clenched his jaw and ground his teeth. His doppelgangers stood as one and used the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique at the same time. There were a few loud, deafening explosions, and many Green Glow retreated again. But he lost yet another 10 doppelgangers, while these Green Glow were not dead yet. If they continued, neither he nor Luo Pin wouldst.

 Chapter 440: Fleeting Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 440: Fleeting Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s first thought was to break through the circle, and charge with Luo Pin towards the main hall.


    However, it was apparent that the Green Glow would pursue them, and it would not be of much use.


    The only possibility was therger space outside, where it would be easier to maneuver. But against these terrifying Green Glow, this little advantage would not be enough for Wu Yu and Luo Pin to defeat them.


    Only by returning along the way they hade, and quickly using the key to leave would they survive.


    However, he had yet to confer with Luo Pin. While he was still employing the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique and trying to guard his life, he already sensed that Luo Pin was being forced apart from him, pressed towards the back entrance of the front hall.


    She could charge out through the back door, but evidently the Green Glow would chase her.


    Besides, both front and back doors were swarmed withrge quantities of Green Glow.


    "What to do?" Wu Yu was extremely frantic!


    In a sh, at least 2000 Green Glow surrounded Wu Yu. They began to revolve with speed, dragging out green tails of light behind them, forming a green vortex that shrouded him.


    Weng weng!


    Another huge burst of green light,ncing toward Wu Yu like volley after volley of poisoned arrows.


    Ping ping ping!


    Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were allpletely surrounded. They used the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique in orderly fashion, but the relentless waves of green light showed no signs of ceasing. Although each time they attacked, they grew a little dimmer, but evidently Wu Yu and Luo Pin were being outssed. At this rate, even if Wu Yu used all his energy, not more than a few hundred Green Glow would fall.


    The opponents'' strong and incisive attacks left Wu Yu with no room to breathe. Towards the end, still he could not ascertain Luo Pin''s position or survival. He knew that even Luo Pin would be hard pushed at this moment!


    Ping ping!


    By this time, more than 50 doppelgangers had fallen, and he had less than 50 left. At the same time, the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique was not as potent as before, and therefore even more doppelgangers were being shredded. Even Wu Yu''s true body was being battered by the Green Glow again. His entire body was being barraged by the Green Glow, and he had already employed his Immortal Ape Transformation to bolster his physical defenses. But still it was insufficient. As for the Yan Huang Immortal Armor, it had been shredded to pieces by the first attack. Over at the other side, Luo Pin must be going through the same......


    But at least she was not covered in blood like Wu Yu was.


    But even most chiliarchs would die a horrible death to the piercing Green Glow, let alone Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s physical advantage was the reason why he was still alive.


    The Spirits of the Universe were truly terrifying beings!


    All around him was chaos, thick and fast. Demented Green Glow whistled past, and Wu Yu could smell death.


    Bang bang bang!


    A fresh wave of attacks came relentlessly. The doppelgangers werepletely defenseless now, and Wu Yu felt his life would be sacrificed in the next attack.


    It was not that he did not want to run. Firstly, Luo Pin had been bumped too far from him. It was difficult for her to fight her way across to the front door of the front hall. Secondly, Wu Yu alone could not make it to the nearest exit, and would forfeit his life anyway.


    In the fraction of a second......!


    At this moment of death, Wu Yu was still calm. A sudden brainwave. These Spirits of the Universe had no differentiation in level. He would gamble on it with his life. At the same time that his doppelgangers were executing their final, dying Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique, he used the long-neglected Fixed Body Art!


    A puff of air blew out. Given his understanding of Fixed Body Art, and the length of time in which he had not used it, the chance of sess was very high.


    Unexpectedly, it worked, and very well at that. A few hundred Green Glow froze suddenly.


    But it was but a few hundred. Behind these few hundred were a thousand more Green Glow. And after this, the thousand Green Glow came screeching forth. Wu Yu again felt the threat of death. And this time, things looked even bleaker. Wu Yu had no way to simultaneously execute the Fixed Body Art to stun so many Green Glow.


    At this moment, he was at his most fatigued state, but the Green Glow were at their most vicious. In his final moments, Wu Yu saw these strange spirits thirsting after his life. Perhaps they had gone too long without seeing anybody. Or perhaps they had never seen other sentient life before - that must be why they were so frenzied now! At least these Green Glow should havee to existence after the key to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had been lost.


    "Die here?"


    Wu Yu could not help butugh bitterly. He was not at all willing. Before entering the Yan Huang Ancient Well, he would never have thought that he would die here. Besides, he still had a heart devil he had not rid himself of. The appointment with Beishan Mo was not just between the two of them, but a meeting between him and Shushan.


    Shushan Immortal Sect - where his dreams of bing immortal had first taken flight - it held too many memories for him.


    To sever them so abruptly was not satisfactory. Right now he wanted to go back even in his dreams - to cauterize the shame from that day!


    "Life and death are unpredictable! Life is just like that. Sometimes, you long toplete something, but perhaps destiny has other ns?"


    The plenitude of Green Glow rushed forth like a thousand arrowsunched at the same time. They tore through his body, and Wu Yu again felt despair on his life path of cultivation. He hade so far, and the path had been rocky.


    Death would never spare him simply because of his potential.


    Wu Yu knew that many times, it was the experience of death that led to even greater transformations! Even if he had the legacy of an immortal, but a path with no hardship was useless.


    One had to w and struggle with life and death.


    Wu Yu understood the logic. But right now, he had no such chance. The Green Glow had limited sentience, and would give Wu Yu no opportunity to negotiate.


    He roared, venting the frustrated rage in his heart! Besides, he could clearly sense that he was on the verge of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm through thistest brush with death. An entirely new world beckoned to him! A new Mystique, new 72 Transformations, all of it awaited him. But this rampage of Green Glow before him was an insurmountable barrier he would not pass in this lifetime.


    In his final moment, he saw Luo Pin.


    It was all a haze. Luo Pin''s Yan Huang Immortal Armor had been shredded, and the blood-flecked snow-white hair red. Wu Yu could see a perfect face. He could not make out the features clearly, but the snow white hair fell like snow in an icy river. Through the flickering bands of green light, her azure blue pupils met Wu Yu''s own golden ones. This was a moment that Wu Yu would never forget in his life!


    How could any mortal woman be so beautiful!


    At least he could see her features briefly before he died. He was content.


    Perhaps this shared look touched something in his soul. Wu Yu felt it wasic. So the one who would die with him was not Nangong Wei, who had sworn over mountains and oceans, but this serene-faced Luo Pin, white hair iling in this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Before, Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column had handed Wu Yu the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in the Core Sword Cell. That had been the most unforgettable moment in Wu Yu''s life.


    And now a different scene was taking him by the heart!


    In this instant, the woman of unearthly beauty morphed. Her azure blue eyes sought Wu Yu''s from start to finish, but with a wave of her body, she shifted into the legendary mystical dragon! This was a snow-white mystical dragon. With a fleeting glimpse of her litheness, Wu Yu could already affirm that this was the most perfect being he had everid eyes upon!


    The dragon horns, sparkling like crystal, the dragon scales that shone like precious gems. The slender dragon body, azure blue dragon eyes. All of it shone like a pearl in the darkness.


    It was said that a mystical dragon had nine resemnces. The horns of a deer, the head of a horse, the eyes of a rabbit, the neck of a snake, the belly of a m, the scales of a fish, the ws of an eagle, the paw of a tiger, the ears of a cow! This mystical dragon before him was exactly so. Wu Yu had been born into the Royal Pce, and had naturally seen many drawings of mystical dragons, and imagined them many times. But his mind waspletely nk at seeing the real thing before him!


    What a pure, pristine immortal beast! It was even more delicately beautiful than he had imagined. This was a masterpiece of nature. Such a being was indomitability and intelligence, mystery and might, all rolled into one. Especially this mystical dragon that Luo Pin had morphed into. She was like a dragon spirit of the seas. She was more than 100 zhang long. Although not as huge as the Torch Dragon, but in no way could the Torch Dragonpare.


    This dragon form was deeply seared into Wu Yu''s heart. He probably would not forget this for life.


    "So damned pretty. Even as a woman, I''m envious......" Even Ming Long at this time paid little heed to Wu Yu''s life and death, staring at Luo Pin-turned-dragon.


    In truth, Wu Yu himself had forgotten about his own life after witnessing this transformation. Until the piercing pain of the Green Glow shook him to his senses.


    Death hade!


    His mind tautened!


    Suddenly, the dense Green Glow before him suddenly froze into ice sculptures. Wu Yu was not dead. Through the stinging pain, he could see that a thousand Green Glow had turned to ice. They fell pattering to the floor.


    Although his body was aching, but all he saw were ice sculptures. All the Green Glow within the pce had disappeared. Wu Yu counted a few thousand Green Glow on the floor......


    Within the ice casings, the green light very quickly dimmed. In just 10 breaths'' of time, the green light faded from within the ice, as though dead. Whether they were actually dead or not, Wu Yu did not know.


    He was startled to his senses.


    Looking back, the mystical dragon had vanished.


    All that remained was a devastatingly beautiful woman.

 Chapter 441: Precursor Dragon Scale

    <h4>Chapter 441: Precursor Dragon Scale</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Luo Pin had transformed into a dragon for just a moment to unleash her Natural Mystique. The thousands of Spirits of the Universe had finally disappeared, whether dead or frozen.


    In any case, the ground was now covered in ice crystals and not green light.


    This encounter had been fraught with immense danger.


    Wu Yu had again escaped the clutches of death. Of course, this time he had to thank Luo Pin. It was her dragon transformation which had saved him.


    Turning back, all was dark around him. Within the darkness, Luo Pin''s tall, slender figure was drifting down gently. Her long, white hair was glowing like a dream.


    Wu Yu''s body was currently healing at a ferocious rate. After being battered several times by the Green Glows, he had finally regained a modicum of health, and his vision began to clear as well.


    His vision, lit by the golden mes from his eyes,nded on Luo Pin. Luo Pin''s Yan Huang Immortal Armor had long been destroyed, and her body was covered in ice shards the color of water, as though she were a fairy maiden walking out of a blizzard.


    Underneath the ice, one could still make out the shapes of dragon scales, currently fading away into skin.


    For just an instant, Wu Yu had seen the perfect her.


    However, as the ice faded, Luo Pin changed to a skirt and shended lightly on the floor.


    Since her Yan Huang Immortal Armor was gone, and she had already transformed in front of Wu Yu, then naturally there was nothing else to hide from Wu Yu.


    Actually, she had not shown herself because her looks would attract too much attention while she was concealing herself in Yan Huang Imperial City. In this aspect, she had seeded. At least before the Trial of Yan, not many had paid attention to her.


    At this time, she had revealed her true form to Wu Yu. Clearly, her looks and presence would very quickly be the center of attention, which was why she was hiding it.


    Wu Yu''s eyes zed. The girl before him had lustrous white hair and azure blue eyes - those were unchanged. But now,plemented with a perfectly chiseled nose, red lips, and cheeks, she was even more perfect than Wu Yu had ever imagined. When it was allbined, Wu Yu forgot about her eyes - it was the entire aura that shook him to his core! Her beauty surpassed that of any mortal!


    She was an immortal beast, a dragon!


    Even in human form, it was hard toprehend. Mortal women paled in terms of figure, features, and sheer intrinsic quality. Among martial cultivators, many of the girls belonged to the finest bloodlines, and their cultivation and bloodlines, along with their own dao, created an aura about them that spoke of true quality!


    Someone like Nangong Wei hade from ster stock, and her quality was superb. After training for years in the Reincarnation Realm, her manner had be proud, and she had a quality to her that demanded respect. No one in Shushan of her age couldpare.


    As for Qin Fuyao, she too was an exceptional talent, and with the legacy of the Wind God Dao Beauty to boot. She was born a beauty and possessed a beautiful figure. She could be hailed as top-quality material, with no one to slight her at all.


    But ultimately, they were just ordinary martial cultivators. Even during the peak of their years, they paled inparison to Luo Pin. Because she was an immortal beast, a mystical dragon, and possessed the noble bloodline of mystical dragons! Her appearance and form exuded an intangible quality of nobility. Combined with her natural dao, she was like a goddess, whether in terms of her gaze or manner. She transcended earthly banality, and was like a deity that moved through the human world, unsullied by the grimes of the mortal world.


    She stood before Wu Yu like a queen of the sea, yet with a hint of warmth and mystery. This was her most approachable side, and the face that let one feel her warmth. When her sea-blue gazended on Wu Yu, he felt like he had returned back to the harbor. It was as though his entire being could not escape her eyes, and she was watching him warmly throughout.


    The long, sea-blue skirt and snow-white hair only entuated the womanliness of Luo Pin''s figure. Wu Yu thought that she was the most beautiful piece of art on Earth, that no mortal dust could be allowed to taint.


    "Wu Yu...."


    Her moving appearance, paired with her angelic voice and the melting gaze. For a moment, Wu Yu forgot that he was in Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Until Luo Pinnded on the floor unsteadily.


    Wu Yu saw her on the verge of copsing, and his heart was in his throat. He hurried forward, but Luo Pin managed to stay on her feet just as he was hesitating as to whether he should steady her. In truth, Wu Yu was slightly afraid of approaching her now. Or touching her. After all, he felt a little ashamed.... Although his looks were not at all bad.


    On a closer look, Luo Pin looked to be in a bad state. Her face was quickly turning pale and her eyes were dimming. She looked extremely frail, and even her skin had lost some of its luster. She seemed to be about to lose her bnce again. Seeing her vulnerable state, Wu Yu hesitated no more, but immediately went up to steady her. To hold such a beautiful goddess in his arms, it was impossible for him not to feel anything. But thinking of the distance between them, and that he did not have those sorts of intentions, he was able to calm down a little. At the very least, he forced himself not to think of love in the face of the dao.


    "Aiyeee, got the hug! What''s the next step? You little bastard, think carefully. She might be quite old. An old cow tasting a young pert de of grass like yourself - how do you like it?" Ming Long suddenly eximed, giving Wu Yu a fright.


    Wu Yu ignored her. He could guess that Luo Pin had been affected by Heaven''s Wrath. In order to defeat the Green Glows, she had also saved Wu Yu''s life and over-exerted herself, even turning into a dragon! And now, she had to be feeling the after-effects from Heaven''s Wrath, and was in a perilous state!


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I am from the tribe of mystical dragons. I think you must have heard of it before." In her feeble state, Luo Pin struggled to hold his gaze, slurring a little.


    Seeing her current state, Wu Yu''s heart could not help but ache.


    "No matter. I had already guessed that you came from a different background - I just didn''t expect it to be this special. Of course I''ve heard of mystical dragons. I grew up in a mortal pce. To mortals, mystical dragons are symbols of faith, and I would never have dreamed to meet one in this lifetime, and to even speak with one." Wu Yu cooked something up cleverly. With that, he no longer needed to hide the fact that he knew Luo Pin was a mystical dragon.


    Luo Pin gave a weakugh, her red lips parting. "You... are a bold one. There are not many who can remain so calm after seeing my true form."


    Wu Yu steadied her and looked down at her goddess-like features. She was indeed enchanting, captivating, and he had to get a grip on his feelings. He considered their current state and hurriedly asked, "Can you still head towards the main pce in your current state?"


    Luo Pin frowned and considered this. "Because I have shifted to dragon form, I have expended much of my strength, and am now gued by my previous wounds. Right now, my body is truly battered. If I rest for a while, I may be able to move without problems, but I will definitely not be able to fight. Besides, I can''t hold out for much longer. Please help me so I can quickly gain the object of my tribe''s legacy. Wu Yu, thank you for apanying me here...."


    "Don''t say that. I have to thank you for saving my life just now as well. Don''t be like that. I will carry you to the main pce."


    "Mm." Luo Pin was easy about it as well, and Wu Yu put her on his back. She was indeed in a wretched state, and it was apparent that she was struggling against the intensity of the Heaven''s Wrath. And as they headed towards the main pce, there might still be other dangers. That was why Wu Yu had tied her to his back. After all, she could not fight anyway.


    Her slight frame was very pliant, and the contact of skin on skin made Wu Yu''s heart race faster. Luo Pin''s face was on his shoulder and her eyes were closed at this time, as though in a deep sleep. She must have entrusted herself fully to Wu Yu while she fought for herst thread of life.


    "She is open and generous, and has no evil thoughts in her heart. I had best not think about such nonsense. I must quickly help her find the object to save her life." Thinking thus, he shouldered Luo Pin more securely. Because of the encounter with the Green Glows, he was more prudent this time, stealthily heading for the back door of the front hall. There was no more threat in the front hall, and at the back door, he supported her soft frame and felt a sense of renewed purpose as he gazed upon her heart-rending beauty. He pushed hard against the back doors, which were 100 zhang high, and then entered the middle garden only after spending an hour to ascertain that there was no danger.


    The front hall and main hall both had gardens, both extremely vast. At the end, there was an ancient ck pce that was twice the height of the front hall. That was the main pce!


    Where the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation was! Where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was!


    Wu Yu lifted his head to look at the ancient ck pce. A cold sensation gripped his heart. This pce was like the head of a huge, wild beast. The door of the main hall felt like the maw of the beast! And the two blood-red windows on the sides looked like eyes! When Wu Yu walked out of the front hall, he felt like the eyes were staring at him, causing his hair to stand on end!


    After arriving at the main hall, the drowsy Luo Pin had regained a little consciousness. Although her eyes were still shut, she said, "I can feel it. Our Precursor Dragon Scale is within this main hall.... Wu Yu, I beg you...."


    So her tribe''s treasure was known as the Precursor Dragon Scale. She had not said the name while they had been roaming the Yan Huang Ancient Well, but now she had nothing to hide from Wu Yu anymore.


    At the same time, a trickle of fresh blood seeped out from the edge of her mouth.


    Actually, Wu Yu could feel the ongoing struggle while she was on his back. There was a world within her, and Luo Pin was losing. On the exterior she looked whole, but her flesh, bones, and organs were failing. Especially her primordial spirit and spiritual world - they were being thrown into chaos by the horrifying power of the Heaven''s Wrath.

 Chapter 442: Doors to the Main Hall

    <h4>Chapter 442: Doors to the Main Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu reached out a hand, wiping the blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    Though her eyes remained closed, Luo Pin should have felt his gentle touch.


    "I''ll take you in right now." With that said, Wu Yu rapidly increased his pace as he approached the direction of the doors to the main hall. At the same time, he remained in a state of constant vignce towards his surroundings.


    Logically speaking, given the intensity of the fight earlier, if there were still any Spirits of the Universe remaining outside, they would have barged into the front hall to join in the battle.


    Therefore, this courtyard should be a safe haven.


    As Wu Yu neared the main hall, he felt as if he had fallen under the intense scrutiny of an immense beastparable to the heavens and earthbined.


    Hence, he decided to privately confer with Ming Long.


    "Given the ruined state of this main hall, at the very least I can''t detect any trace of the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation, nor the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. That much should be certain. Whether it''s the formation created by the heavenly immortals, or the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, they should have alreadypletely dissipated and scattered to the winds!"


    Ming Long tut-tutted in annoyance, "Rest assured, the heavenly immortals are definitely more meticulous inpleting their taskspared to you. Given that they employed the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation to deal with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, they were definitely confident in its ability. In fact, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord shouldn''t even have been able to survive for the duration of one yuan. If the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation still exists, you wouldn''t even be able to step into the front hall, not to mention enter the main hall. If the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord hasn''t died, it goes even more without saying that he would have left this ce long ago. This is his territory after all."


    Ming Long''s words were not without reason.


    Upon closer inspection of the main hall, visible traces left by the passage of time revealed that this ce had indeed not been popted for many years. After all, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was a Spirit of the Universe from nearly 600,000 years ago. Even heavenly immortals might not be able to exist for such a long time, much less the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord while under the suppression of the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation.


    Of course, Wu Yu still remained alert as he quickly arrived in front of the doors to the main hall. Before him were two great bronze gates that looked simr to the front hall''s entrance, only these were much bigger and measured up to 200 zhang. From down below where they were, they could barely see what was above them just by looking upwards, much less the roof of the pce, which was entirely shrouded in darkness.


    "The Precursor Dragon Scale lies within. I''ll be relying on you. Apart from that, I can confirm that the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord residing in this ce have already disappeared long ago. It''s empty inside," Luo Pin whispered softly into his ear. Even though her voicecked strength due to her injuries, it still sounded melodious and charming.


    "Leave it to me."


    Having experienced the near-death struggle in the front hall, Wu Yu still needed to make some preparations before entering the main hall. Since this courtyard seemed safe, at least for now, Wu Yu thought for a while before putting Luo Pin down, assisting her to sit on the ground. At this moment, Luo Pin opened her eyes. Her gaze was dim and she allowed Wu Yu to make the necessary arrangements, all the while with her eyes fixed upon him. Suddenly, she said, "I realized that even though you are young, you''re actually pretty good."


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± This already counted as the highest praise Luo Pin had ever given him, indicating that her feelings towards him were highly favorable. It was indeed his good fortune to be able to obtain the favor of a mystical dragon.


    Wu Yu smiled and nodded in acknowledgement before telling her to wait patiently for a while. Once he set his mind upon the task, there was no hesitation. He immediately turned and set off in the direction of the doors to the main hall. He had a vague suspicion that opening these doors would be no mean feat; after all, they were probably several times heavier than the previous ones. However, they shouldn''t pose a problem to him.


    Once he arrived in front of the doors andid his hands upon them, he applied a slight pressure and realized that these doors were indeed much heavier than those in the front hall. Even when he increased the level of force applied, the doors didn''t even budge an inch!


    Wu Yu immediately underwent the Immortal Ape Transformation, exponentially increasing the physical capabilities of his body. At this point, Luo Pin was gazing at him, eyes shimmering with eager anticipation. He definitely couldn''t afford to appear incapable in front of her! He mustered his strength and summoned all the dynamic force of his physical body. Coupled with his currently near-perfect Jindan essence, he channeled every bit of energy into his arms. At this moment, he let out a ferocious roar and thrusted explosively towards the door!


    In just a while, Wu Yu''s veins were clearly showing from the exertion.


    Following that, he was dumbfounded. Even though he had used nearly all the force he could possibly muster, he had only just managed to move the doors slightly, and there was absolutely no way he could get through the miniscule opening. The reason for this was clear: the mechanism behind the bronze doors was closed. It must have been locked from the inside! Wu Yu took off into the air and peered through the gap in the middle of the doors. He could see that there was a small part of the two doors that were conjoined. This was where the lock was located.


    After a few more attempts at pushing, the great doors rocked violently but still refused to open. Unless unlocked from the inside, it would be impossible to gain entry.


    Wu Yu examined his surroundings. Whether it was the windows or the ckened walls, they were ancient yet impregnable. Wielding the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, heunched a few solid blows at them but failed to even leave a scratch. This was, after all, the former residence of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Given the insignificance of Wu Yu''s current cultivation level inparison to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, how could he even hope to break through the walls or sealed windows of the main hall?


    Uponnding, a sense of urgency gnawed at his heart, causing him to brandish the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and attack the bronze doors savagely. His assault gave rise to ear-piercing sounds and caused the door to vibrate intensely, but because the door-opening mechanism remained firmly shut, he was still unable to open a gap that allowed entry.


    A door that was over 200 zhang in height, and yet the gap still remained so narrow!


    Wu Yu had even reached the point where he considered using the Violent Art to aid in his attempts, though as he calmed himself down and pondered, he realized that even the Yan Huang City Lord might not be able to break open these bronze doors if he came personally, much less himself. He could only return to Luo Ping, who had observed everything that had urred.


    Sheughed bitterly before saying in a mncholic tone, "Perhaps it is really heaven''s will that I perish. After all the difficulties we overcame to reach this ce, I can''t believe this door is firmly shut."


    In fact, she knew deep down in her heart that the closed door mechanism basically represented a death sentence for her. She also knew that even if she were in her peak condition, she might not have been able to make it through the doors ahead.


    Perhaps one of the reasons for the doors being sealed this way was also because the heavenly immortals did not wish for irrelevant beings to trespass within?


    "You forgot what I told you. Never give up before the final moment arrives." Wu Yu extended his hand, giving her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. This courtyard was way too big, so Wu Yu took the initiative to carry her on his back once more before circling the area close to the main hall, walking around, observing, searching.


    "It''s unlikely that there''ll be other ways out... Being able to make it up to this point is already a blessing from the heavens." Luo Pin''s voice was despondent. After all, she was about to face an unavoidable demise.


    Martial cultivators were naturally afraid of death. As one''s cultivation level increased, so did one''s fear of death. In this aspect, their ability to transcend such fears might not be more than that of an ordinary mortal.


    Furthermore, she had very nearly seeded in her quest to survive.


    "Say no more." The frustration in Wu Yu''s heart was reflected in his stern tone, cutting Luo Pin off before she could speak further. This caused her to look at him in a slightly confused manner. Perhaps to Luo Pin, the two of them had only known each other for a brief period of time and were but shallow acquaintances, yet Wu Yu seemed to ord a great deal of significance to her life.


    Wu Yu was indeed unwilling to ept the current situation!


    They were just a step away from sess; they had even managed to make it past the Green Glows. If he were to watch her perish before him, it would undoubtedly be a devastating form of trauma.


    He desperately searched around without sparing any nook or cranny while hoping fervently for a miracle to ur, such as a passageway suddenly opening somewhere in the hall.


    However, after covering the entire area, he realized that these were just naive thoughts.


    Luo Pin gazed intently upon his side profile from behind, murmuring in a pensive manner, "In my impression, I''ve only been carried like this before by my father, when I was very young..."


    Wu Yu cast a backward nce at her. He had actually given up hope as well, but hearing these words and seeing her frail countenance made him grit his teeth and continue his search. He resolved to turn the entire courtyard upside down before even thinking about stopping.


    The sight of this ¡°little man,¡± so much younger than herself, running around wildly on her behalf made Luo Pin unable to hold back an affectionate smile. The hand she had ced on Wu Yu''s neck squeezed a little tighter subconsciously, and she rested her head on his back, reminiscing...


    Huo!


    Wu Yu''s steps came to an abrupt halt.


    Before them stood a ck wall. This was not the wall of the main hall, but the wall separating the central courtyard and the back hall courtyard.


    If he could get past this wall, he would have entered the back hall courtyard.


    The courtyard where Wu Yu was located connected the front hall and main hall, whereas the back hall courtyard connected the main hall and the back hall.


    Previously, Wu Yu was merely unwilling to give up and resign himself to fate. Never did he expect that this painstaking search would actually lead them to an inconceivable vestige of hope!


    The wall before him had a hole in it. It was not a huge hole, but it was more than enough for 10 of him to pass through.


    Standing in front of the hole allowed them to see through to the back hall courtyard. It appeared equally empty, not unlike the courtyard that was Wu Yu currently standing in.


    "Luo Pin!" Wu Yu called out to her.


    In her dazed state, Luo Pin also noticed the hole in the wall. This unexpected chance for survival instantly perked her up, and she seemed somewhat revitalized amidst the prior gloom.


    "There are two doors in the front hall, and surely two in the main hall as well. Even though the front door of the main hall is locked, we never know, the back door to the main hall might just be open. No matter what, it''s a shred of hope... I''ll head over immediately to take a look!"


    Wu Yu was already raring to go.


    He wanted to know if the back door to the main hall was closed as well. If it wasn''t, Luo Pin would really be able to ovee her fate and gain a second chance at life!


    The hole was not easy to find at all. Ity in a dark corner, at an unimaginable location. Had Wu Yu not decided to persevere, they would likely have missed it.


    Excitement and apprehension tugged at Luo Ping''s heartstrings. She did not know how to adequately express the overwhelming gratitude she felt towards Wu Yu, and also stared at the hole in the wall in joyous surprise. At least there was still hope. However, the moment she scrutinized it, her expression changed and she hurriedly eximed to Wu Yu, "Don''t go yet!"


    Wu Yu had very nearly rushed through already.


    He quickly stopped in his tracks, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Pin replied, "This hole is being filled up by a spirit design. You can''t see it. I can''t confirm what kind of spirit design this is, and charging in recklessly might get you injured. Wait a moment.¡±


    She retrieved amon immortal treasure of little importance from her Sumeru Pouch, told Wu Yu to stand a safe distance away, then hurled it towards the hole in the wall.


    The immortal treasure passed through without any resistance.


    Wu Yu was ted, yet Luo Pin remained concerned. Frowning, she said, "This is an Obstruction Spirit Design - it doesn''t blockmon objects. There''s a chance it only blocks living beings."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu peeked into the hole once more, only to receive a rude shock. In the further recesses of the back hall courtyard, he could actually spot a ck wolf demon lying on the ground.

 Chapter 443: Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation

    <h4>Chapter 443: Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu could notpare to Luo Pin on the topic of understanding of spirit designs. Hence, until now, he did not detect any movement from the spirit design.


    Until now, he still could not see the Strike and Obstruct Spirit Design in the sky above his head. This was probably not put in ce by the immortals. It was probably addedter on by the guardians in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    But Wu Yu could see very clearly that live, ck wolf demon!


    That ck wolf demon was lying on the floor. Its eyes were tightly shut and it barely moved. It looked dead, but upon closer inspection, he could see that the fur on the wolf was still moving slightly. At the same time, when he stood in front of this ck wolf demon, he felt chills down his spine.


    He was alive!


    But Wu Yu felt that this was impossible. How could demons appear here? Or was he imprisoned here? If there were no surprises, the spirit design that Luo Pin had mentioned might be used to block this ck wolf demon.


    Luo Pin signalled to him to keep quiet so as not to wake the ck wolf demon up. However, thinking carefully, Wu Yu had just caused a ruckus, yet it was not awakened. This ck wolf demon would probably not be easily roused.


    Or perhaps he could not hear anything from this side.


    "How can there be demons here?" While demons lived for a longer time, the question was how had the demon entered this ce?


    Luo Pin shook her head and said, "That is not a demon. It is also a Spirit of the Universe born of the heavens and earth. It just looks like a demon. Actually, some Spirits of the Universe are born in human form. This is normal. But their natures are very different from those of demons."


    That exined it.


    It was actually a Spirit of the Universe.


    "Then maybe one of the previous guardians in Yan Huang Imperial City knew that many Spirits of the Universe were born here and set up this spirit design to strike and block these spirits?" Wu Yu could only guess.


    Indeed, the chance of Spirits of the Universe being born in this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was quite high. Having birthed two types of Spirits of the Universe within the same ce could only mean that this ce was unique.


    Perhaps it was because of the existence of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "I think that''s why." Luo Pin concentrated on the spirit design in front of her. She was more clear-headed now and observed for about 15 minutes. She also tested it a few time and then made her conclusion.


    "I think this is the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation. It only seals spirits and is a one-sided seal. To put simply, we can go through this spirit design to enter, but after we enter, we cannote out! If there is no other way toe out, we may be trapped inside.


    "There is a gap in this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. It was probably left behind after the big battle from a long time ago. For the Yan Huang City Lords to seal it this way, it should be that in the process of their guardianship, Spirits of the Universe appeared in the back pce hall as well. Hence, they have directly sealed this ce. If the Spirits of the Universe cannote out, then they will naturally die inside."


    "Then why make it single-sided and not a two-sided seal?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin shook her head and said, "That I don''t know. Perhaps the person setting up the spirit designs had limited knowledge, or perhaps there were other reasons. But obviously, you cannot go in. There are not only Spirits of the Universe inside, but the possibility of being trapped by the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation. If the back door of the main pce hall is shut, then we¡¯ll die inside as well."


    A Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation had weirdly appeared in such a ce. This made Wu Yu feel dejected.


    The most depressing part was that there were Spirits of the Universe inside as well.


    This no doubt extinguished Wu Yu''s me of hope.


    This was such a depressing situation!


    Wu Yu looked a little annoyed and said, "Let''s still go in. At least there is some hope. If we don''t go in, then we have no hope at all."


    Luo Pin became serious and said, "You can''t do that. I''ll not let you risk your life for me. If we have to go in, I''ll enter alone."


    "I already risked my life at the front pce hall. Will I be bothered about risking it again?" If he had to watch Luo Pin disintegrate and disappear, even just as a friend, he could not simply sit around and do nothing.


    But Luo Pin was even more determined and said, "You can''t do that this time. If we have to enter and risk our lives, then I''ll go in personally. If that Spirit of the Universe is using sleep to increase its lifespan, I may not awaken him when I enter. If at that point the main pce hall''s back door is open, then I can seed by going through it. If it is shut, then there¡¯s no other way. I can only say that it''s fate that I die!"


    Based on her personality, when she made such a decision, she would not change it.


    She would not allow Wu Yu to risk his life for her so many times.


    Wu Yu thought about it and replied, "Then let''s go in together. We can take care of each other."


    "No! If I fail, you must leave here immediately and stop risking your life," Luo Pin said harshly. But when she looked into Wu Yu''s eyes, she was a little tearful. Perhaps Wu Yu''s persistence had moved her.


    It was precisely why she could not let the young Wu Yu gamble his life for her.


    "Wu Yu, thank you. I can only say that it is my fortune to be able to meet a true friend like you at such a low moment of my life." Luo Pin''s gaze was as gentle as water.


    He took a deep breath. It seemed like he could not stop Luo Pin from risking her life...


    After Luo Pin made her decision, Wu Yu put her on the ground. She could barely stand up. She leaned against the wall and prepared to go through this Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation.


    Wu Yu bit his lip and said, "Is there anything else that I can help you with? Don''t hold back, just let me know."


    Luo Pin turned back and shook her head. Then she hesitated and said,"Perhaps the Damask of the Sea''s Heart can protect me for a while. It is a dao treasure that focuses more on defense. I don''t have any with me at the moment. Of course, I can only barely depend on a dao treasure...."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yu did not hesitate. He walked up to Luo Pin and wrapped that Damask of the Sea''s Heart around her neck. Her white skin matched well with this aqua blue silk scarf. It added to her beauty and made her look even more attractive. It made him more anxious.


    She knew exactly what to do. Even though she had not formed a blood bond with the Damask of the Sea''s Heart, she could still release the soft glow of the treasure and wrap it around herself. She was covered in that dreamy blue hue.


    "It looks quite good. If that main pce hall''s back door is closed, or if that Spirit of the Universe wakes up, I''ll try to throw it out and return it to you," Luo Pin muttered. Her gaze was soft. She seemed to be talking to herself. After this, she walked towards the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation.


    Wu Yu was still conflicted.


    At this moment, all his attention was on Luo Pin and the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation. Suddenly, a fierce, strong, explosive cyclone knocked into him from the back. That strong, fierce, crazy wind had appeared so suddenly that Wu Yu could not react in time. It rushed into Wu Yu and he was instantly knocked away!


    While the crazy wind was not enough to injure him, the problem was that he was standing right in front of that Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation!


    He was less than four feet away.


    Luo Pin was to Wu Yu''s right and was about to enter the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation.


    This sudden wind directly knocked Wu Yu into that Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation. When Wu Yu regained his bnce, the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation seemed to already be one foot behind him.


    In normal circumstances, this type of sudden crazy wind was no threat to Wu Yu at all. But at this moment, it had changed the situation.


    On the other hand, Luo Pin was not knocked into the formation. She had also been pushed by that strong wind but had been pushed to the side!


    This incident resulted in Wu Yu entering the back pce hall''s courtyard, while Luo Pin was knocked aside. Her condition was very bad, so she directly flew out in this sudden wind attack. She fell onto the ground hard, about a few zhang away.


    Luo Pin''s expression changed and she quickly struggled to stand. She clearly knew that Wu Yu had gone past the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation!


    This result was uneptable for her.


    A sudden change in situation.


    Who was behind this?


    How could there be others within the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord Residence?


    Wu Yu quickly looked back. Luo Pin turned back too. They saw the sexy, seductive Qin Fuyao dressed in a ck and red dress with a proud smile on her face. Shended lightly on the position that they were previously at.


    "I thank you two for that detailed exnation of the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation. Of course, I also thank you guys for sweeping away all the obstacles for me and letting me reach this ce." Qin Fuyaoughed slyly. She looked extremely proud of herself.


    She looked at Luo Pin curiously and said, "I did not expect you to have such a noble identity. You are actually a mystical dragon. That''s really enviable. It''s a pity you seem to be dying. Beauties do have short lives. A pity, such a pity."


    Suddenly, they were in the passive situation.


    Obviously, Qin Fuyao had followed Wu Yu and Luo Pin in. Except they did not know what tricks she had used, because Wu Yu and Luo Pin had actually failed to detect her. They had even let her hide beside them for a long time, and she seemed to know all of Luo Pin''s secrets!


    In Wu Yu''s impression, while Qin Fuyao was upset with him, she did not seem to be such a despicable person!


    He could not care so much and rushed out. But as he neared the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation, the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation''s effect was activated, and it was indeed terrifying. Wu Yu had only rushed up to it, but he felt like he had been smacked badly and directly flew backwards. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! He crashed on the floor hard!


    The most scary part was that after he crashed onto the floor, he was right beside that ck wolf demon Spirit of the Universe..


    That was close!


    The Spirit of the Universe did not wake. He only turned and continued in his slumber.


    It was absolutely horrifying to fall beside this huge beast. Wu Yu got up in a hurry and quickly walked to the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation.


    "Qin Fuyao, why are you doing this? What benefits can you even obtain?" Wu Yu hated her so much. Her actions had practically pushed Wu Yu to the brink of death!

 Chapter 444: Insatiable Greed

    <h4>Chapter 444: Insatiable Greed</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Qin Fuyao was blocking the gap in the wall. She obviously did not want Luo Pin to go through that gap.


    Her goal was to separate Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    While she was hiding behind the two of them, she had thought of this n when she heard of the effect of the Single-Side Spirit Lock Formation.


    After she had pushed Wu Yu in, her side faced Wu Yu, while her dark gaze was locked onto Luo Pin. There was hatred and jealousy within her gaze, especially when she saw that blue Damask of the Sea''s Heart on her neck.


    Faced with Wu Yu''s questions, Qin Fuyao batted her eyshes at him and said, "What indeed do I want to do? Isn''t it obvious? Wu Yu, listen up, give me the key and I won¡¯t send her to heaven. Be quick, I''m not that patient."


    After entering the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, she could only rely on that key to leave. If she had the key, she would have the upper hand.


    That key was on Wu Yu, and this spirit design was only a spirit-locking formation. It locked spirits and not other things. Hence, Wu Yu could still throw the key out to her.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin both frowned!


    The most depressing part was that the two of them had been totally unaware that she had followed them.


    Luo Pin was now at the crossroads of life and death. It was indeed effective for her to use Luo Pin''s life as a threat.


    Wu Yu was angered by her.


    But behind him was that ck wolf demon. He was in a dangerous situation. He quickly said, "We did not know that you came in as well. Why did you need to hide yourself? We can leave together after we have retrieved what we came here for. Why do you need to use such a ploy to snatch the key?"


    This was the part that he could not understand.


    Qin Fuyao stared at Luo Pin andughed coldly. She said, "Who wants to leave with both of you? Besides, now that I know the identity of the mystical dragon, she definitely wants to kill me."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Pin said, "You think too much. If I can recover, why would I bother with a nobody like you?"


    Qin Fuyao giggled and said, "Aiyoh, you are really fierce. You are the honorable immortal beast mystical dragon, but you better think about your current situation. I heard you were dying? You guys better stop asking and give me the key. Otherwise, I will have to hasten her return to heaven."


    She was someone of her word.


    She raised her hands and the wind flowed violently, forming many cyclones. These cyclones hid sharp wind des. They were like immortal treasure knives and swords. Sharp howls sounded!


    Weng!


    Qin Fuyao did not say more and made her move. Instantly, violent winds rushed towards Luo Pin, sealing her within the tempest, then sheunched a flurry of attacks.


    Ting, ting, ting!


    Sharp sounds were released continuously.


    Luo Pin originally had difficulty standing and needed Wu Yu to carry her. Now she was instantly drowned when she suffered such an attack from Qin Fuyao. Luckily, Wu Yu had given her the Damask of the Sea''s Heart, so she could barely block those wind des. However, they still formed strong blows, and while she was not immediately killed, she could not hold on for long against these attacks!


    "Qin Fuyao!" Wu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot. The saying was true, you could know a person for a long time without understanding their true nature. He had never expected Qin Fuyao to be such a person. He remembered when they first met. She often teased him and took care of him.


    Qin Fuyao giggled and said, "I''ll stop when you throw the key out to me. I don''t know how long she can hold on. This majestic fierce dragon¡¯s head could be chopped off by me any second."


    When she was speaking, she continued to use the Heaven Earth Void technique to form more wind des. There were over 100,000 of them. These fierce des covered the sky and attacked Luo Pin!


    He watched as the glow of the Damask of the Sea''s Heart on Luo Pin wavered and dimmed. And Qin Fuyao was definitely a cruel person. Perhaps it was as she had said, Luo Pin could have her head removed any second.


    Wu Yu was furious and bellowed, "Qin Fuyao! I''ll bring you outter and will not harm you at all! Why do you need to do this? Stop now. If not, I''ll make you pay the price when I leave this ce!" At this moment, he really wanted to p her. But even upon hearing his words, Qin Fuyao was not afraid at all and giggled. "Wu Yu, you really know how to scare little damsels like me. But you better think clearly. Who is the one begging now? You better act fast. If not, when this beautiful immortal beast mystical dragon dies, won''t you be crying in there for your whole life?"


    She had already proved her ruthlessness to Wu Yu.


    As for the key, there did not seem to be any room left for discussion.


    He saw that Luo Pin was almost drowned by those violent wind des. Whether she lived or died was to be decided in this instant. Wu Yu already had no way of turning the situation around. Any hesitation could instantly cause Luo Pin''s death. He could only throw the key out.


    When that key was thrown out, it flew directly towards Qin Fuyao. Wu Yu had used some strength so that Qin Fuyao had to stop attacking and use all her strength to catch that key.


    Finally, the attacks against Luo Pin stopped.


    After Qin Fuyao caught the key, she could not hold back herughter. She looked at Wu Yu andughed coyly. She said, "A hero saving a beauty, that is really touching. It''s a pity I hate such scenarios. After all, I''m not the one being saved."


    She looked like she was still not going to let them go. Wu Yu''s eyes were like fire and burned within him. He said, "Do not push me too far. If you continue to obstruct us, you will not gain anything. In other words, if you cross the line today, as long as I''m not dead, there''ll be a time where I''ll make you regret your decision today!"


    Under that invasive gaze, Qin Fuyao sniggered. At this moment, Luo Pin had just recovered slightly from the attack. She stared at Qin Fuyao and calmly said, "Wu Yu, she wants more than you imagine. You should not have given her the key. Don''t bother with me. Look at the main pce hall''s back door and check if it¡¯s open first. Try to retrieve my Precursor Dragon Scale."


    Perhaps it was because she was a woman that she could understand Qin Fuyao more.


    Indeed, after hearing what Luo Pin had said, Qin Fuyao smiled and said, "You''re right. How can the honorable mystical dragon fight with me over this dao treasure? Throw that thing around your neck to me. Perhaps I may let you live."


    She even wanted the Damask of the Sea''s Heart.


    Perhaps the Damask of the Sea''s Heart was her true goal! At the underground pce, Wu Yu knew that she could not forget the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. It was also from then that she had formed such strong animosity against the two of them. She took the chance to follow them, and now had she found the opportunity. That key was crucial to her exit, but the Damask of the Sea''s Heart was the item she truly wanted!


    Luo Pin seemed to have predicted that early and said, "Wu Yu, her greed is more insatiable than you can imagine. The Damask of the Sea''s Heart is just one of the things she wants. She has learned of my identity, so she most likely wants everything I have, not only the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. She wants to take the key away first to lock both of us here forever."


    After Qin Fuyao heard her words, sheughed heartily. Sheughed until she doubled over. Sheughed as she said, "The immortal beast is smart. She seems to know me very well. To be honest, if I don''t take this opportunity to y a dragon, I''ll regret it in future. You were actually very strong in the past. How can you not have any good treasures on you?"


    She really had an insatiable greed.


    Even though Wu Yu had given her the key, she still wanted to use this chance to kill them.


    It was useless to say anything more. Qin Fuyao was actually such a person, and she had hidden herself very deeply. Wu Yu could only feel that this was unbelievable.


    But the truth wasid out before his eyes!


    "Wu Yu, you only have one chance. Move, I can still hold on here. I, Luo Pin, will not die in the hands of a mere first tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea martial cultivator!"


    Luo Pin dered.


    Wu Yu understood. He indeed was going to try to convince Qin Fuyao, but that would only waste time. While he was worried about Luo Pin, he had no other way. He could only see how long she could hold on for!


    "Okay!"


    He took onest look at Qin Fuyao. He believed that Qin Fuyao would understand his angry, agitated re. She had totally angered Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu suddenly turned back. He was now at a corner of the courtyard. He had go to the back of the main pce hall before he could see if that door was really shut.


    Life and death was to be decided here.


    "Go!"


    He quickly flew past the ck wolf demon and flew towards the middle of the courtyard. And on the outside, Qin Fuyao was probably attacking with all she had. She was probably even using her immortal treasure. She not only wanted everything on Luo Pin, she also wanted to y a dragon! This was her true motive for risking so much today!


    He had to do everything quickly!


    Suddenly, a chill went down his spine.


    Just as he was about to move forward, Wu Yu suddenly looked back and saw that the ck wolf demon had stood up. His four legs were on the ground and his back was arched. He stretched and opened a pair of bright green eyes. When those eyes opened, they immediately saw Wu Yu and locked on to him. Then, at the next instant, it disyed a furious expression. It roared and rushed towards Wu Yu!


    Hearing this roar, Qin Fuyao could not hold back herughter. She said coyly: "Aiya, such a pity. You are not dead yet, but your little boyfriend is going to die soon. That ck wolf demon should be stronger than the Green Glows, no?"


    Within the glow of the Damask of the Sea''s Heart, Luo Pin frowned. She naturally did not want Wu Yu to die for her. She knew he was fighting and could imagine how he looked now. Her heart, which had not been moved for many years, was filled with emotions now. Tears even filled her eyes. She was a mystical dragon, but now she had sunk to a point where she was forced into such a situation by a measly Violet Kingdom cultivator. She was frustrated, but her biggest enemy now was not Qin Fuyao, but the power of Heaven''s Wrath within her!


    "Wu Yu..."


    Luo Pin suddenly felt that if he was trying his best, she had no reason to give up. She would not allow Qin Fuyao to kill her, no matter what.


    Just as she expected, Wu Yu was definitely no match for that ck wolf demon. The ck wolf demon could create great cyclones just by breathing.


    When he saw this wolf demon, his first reaction was to use his Unshackled Doppelganger. Instantly, he created 100 doppelgangers and hid his real body. Then they all spread out and ran away in all directions!


    The situation was desperate!

 Chapter 445: Soul Shocking Object

    <h4>Chapter 445: Soul Shocking Object</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s head was now filled with Qin Fuyao''s proud, gleefulughter. She had pulled a fast one on him, and now he was in this perilous situation. No matter how beautiful that woman was, he was now filled with murderous intent for her!


    Now Luo Pin was in grave danger!


    But he was in an even more perilous situation! Because he was facing this Spirit of the Universe who could very possibly be much stronger than those few thousand Green Glows from before.


    It was a ck wolf demon. When it saw Wu Yu, it roared and pounced on him. Its speed was not slower than the Green Glows'' attacks. Luckily, Wu Yu directly split into 100 doppelgangers and spread out as much as he could. Hence, the Spirit of the Universe was unable to find him immediately.


    In that life and death instant, even if he was just fighting the Green Glows, Wu Yu could not help but use all his strength!


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    Previously, this was useful against the Green Glows. Hence, the first thing Wu Yu thought of was the fixed body art.


    But the fixed body art had its shorings. It was actually unsessful the first time he used it. In that instant, the Spirit of the Universe had already caught up to a few of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. It broke through his defense directly, crushing and tearing Wu Yu''s doppelgangers into pieces like a roller!


    Qin Fuyao''s proudughter came from outside. That woman was really disgusting!


    "Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique!"


    Wu Yu''s real body and doppelgangers were together. They faced the ck wolf demon and attacked almost at the same time. A furious flurry of punches was thrown out. Each doppelganger''s punch formed a shadow of the punch. That punch shadow then formed into arge torrent. It was transparent and had no shape. It was invisible to the eye. Then it transformed and gathered into a huge beast. They hit the ck wolf demon one after another!


    Roar!


    That ck wolf demon howled in pain. That howl reverberated through the whole Heaven Devouring Evil Residence!


    But actually, it was practically impossible to kill it. Even at this moment, it was just slightly dyed. In the next instant, it continued to chase Wu Yu.


    The ck wolf demon could not identify Wu Yu''s real body. However, it did not seem to care, because it killed each one on sight. Soon, over 30 doppelgangers were ughtered!


    The ck wolf demon killed Wu Yu''s doppelgangers like it was chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    While Wu Yu was being chased to death, he knew clearly that Luo Pin was on herst breath outside, being tormented by Heaven''s Wrath. She was also being forced into a desperate state by Qin Fuyao. Obviously, they did not have much time left.


    Wu Yu only knew that all hope was relying on whether the main pce hall''s back door was open or not.


    He rushed forward with his life and used the fastest speed he could. With such speed, even if the courtyard was huge, he could cross it quickly. Of course, the ck wolf demon was even faster. When Wu Yu was between the main pce hall and the back pce hall, over 50 of his doppelgangers had also been expended.


    The remaining could only help to stall for time. Their attacks were like tickles to this Spirit of the Universe.


    Wu Yu looked forward nervously!


    The back door of the main pce hall was closed, but he could not confirm if the gate was closed. Hence, he needed to push it to know!


    Of course, he knew that, and he rushed in at the first instant!


    Perhaps the Spirit of the Universe had discovered Wu Yu''s goal and suddenly gave up on attacking Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. It instantly rushed to the back door of the main pce hall and totally cut off Wu Yu''s route.


    After blocking the way, it actually looked at Wu Yu''s real body like a hunter looking at its prey. Obviously, the movements of Wu Yu''s real body had raised its suspicions.


    Wu Yu''s heart was thumping hard. He quickly used his doppelgangers to surround his real body, to hide himself. His opponent was blocking his way, so he could only retreat while observing his surroundings and searching for another way out.


    Looking back, the back pce hall was behind him. The back pce hall was quite small but very run down. It could notpare to the front pce hall or the main pce hall. One of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers saw that the door of the back pce hall was actually different from that of the front and main pce halls because it was wide open.


    Outside that door, one could practically see everything in the back pce hall.


    It was simrly empty inside.


    Now that this ck wolf demon was blocking the main pce hall''s back door, Wu Yu could only move further away temporarily. Actually, he had already realized that he did not have many chances left.


    He sent out a doppelganger to rush into the back pce hall. He wanted to see if the back pce hall had any ces to hide. Of course, he was just struggling before death. The back pce hall was unlikely to protect him. After all, this Spirit of the Universe could enter it.


    When the doppelganger entered the back pce hall, Wu Yu found out by chance that the ck wolf demon''s eyes seemed to have changed.


    It seemed a little nervous....


    How could it be nervous?


    But Wu Yu clearly saw that kind of feeling. This Spirit of the Universe was actually nervous! Wu Yu believed that since it was born here, it would definitely be more familiar with the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence than him. Perhaps this had some connection to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. How could it have nervous feelings?


    And he was a little anxious.


    At this instant, it growled and actually rushed towards this direction.


    Wu Yu was still in a grave situation, so he had no time for hesitation. He used a portion of his doppelgangers to block in front of him. They used the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique while he tried his best to run towards the back pce hall. In an instant, almost all the doppelgangers were torn apart by the Spirit of the Universe. But Wu Yu had already sessfully entered the back pce hall.


    The instant he entered the back pce hall, the ck wolf demon was very close to him!


    It was so close, but it suddenly retreated hastily and actually dared not to enter the back pce hall!


    It was because of this change that Wu Yu miraculously did not lose his life. When he crawled up from the floor, he was already covered in cold sweat. Another brush with death. This road of dao training was really dangerous!


    Of course, every time he experienced such moments, he would be more enlightened!


    He was not sure of the situation outside. He could not see if Luo Pin had been killed. He could only barely hear some sounds!


    In front of him was the ck wolf demon. At this moment, it was pacing in circles anxiously before the back pce hall. It red at Wu Yu but did not dare to move forward.


    "There must be something that scares him in this back pce hall! Regardless of whether it is a stronger Spirit of the Universe or other things, I''ll fight with my life!"


    Wu Yu suddenly stood up. His doppelgangers were almost all depleted. They turned back into golden hair and returned to his body. He had no more moves left to fight this ck wolf demon.


    To be honest, since it was wary of this ce, then it was highly possible that there was something stronger than Spirit of the Universe here!


    But it could also be other things that it feared.


    Hence ,Wu Yu quickly stood up. Time was tight. He relied on the few remaining doppelgangers. They moved separately. There were many small rooms within this back pce hall.


    "Let''s head this way." In such a life and death situation, Ming Long dared not to joke around. She appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes and gave Wu Yu a direction. Obviously, she seemed to have discovered something.


    After walking past many small rooms, Wu Yu entered one of them. This small room was practically sealed and was very dark inside. Wu Yu could see with one look that there was an egg on top of one of the altars!


    There was no mistake. It was about the size of an ostrich egg and covered in dust. But it looked like it should be white in color!


    When he saw this egg, ringing rms went off in Wu Yu''s head.


    He recalled what Huang Yanwu had said. Wu Yu thought it was just a dream. He did not expect it to be true! Under the Yan Huang Ancient city, there was really such an egg!


    That was unbelievable!


    Wu Yu''s heart was a mess. He could not understand what this was. At this moment, even his fingers were trembling. Ming Long reminded him, "Don''t think too much. That ck wolf demon might be afraid of this. Quickly, take it, perhaps you can use it to reach the main pce hall!"


    "Okay!"


    Wu Yu agreed loudly. He knew that Luo Pin could not wait any longer. He quickly rushed up and hugged the white egg. To be honest, when he touched that egg, Wu Yu really felt a chill run down his spine. When his palms were on it, it felt like a whirlpool that was about to swallow him.


    But it did not happen. That was just a feeling. If he felt it carefully, the egg actually seemed normal.


    But it had appeared in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, so it was definitely not normal! Wu Yu could not care too much. He carried the egg and rushed to the entrance of the back pce hall. At this moment, the ck wolf demon was anxiously going in circles and asionally roared crazily. However, when it saw Wu Yu carrying the egg out, it was instantly scared and hid its tail between its legs. It immediately ran away. While it did not run far, it definitely opened up a path for Wu Yu.


    A path to the main pce hall!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Yu rushed out!


    There was no time to hesitate.


    He wanted to gamble. He was gambling on the main pce hall''s back door being closed. If it was closed, then even with his egg, he and Luo Pin would be dead. If he could not leave the back pce hall, then Qin Fuyao would obviously kill Luo Pin, take her things, and then exit this ce!


    Obviously, it was Qin Fuyao suppressing Luo Pin, and Luo Pin could only barely defend herself. If not, even if there was just a slim chance of counter attacking, Luo Pin would probably rush in through that gap to help Wu Yu. But Qin Fuyao wanted her things, so she would seal that gap first.


    Now the ck wolf demon was hissing irritably at the side. However, it did not approach or attack Wu Yu. Wu Yu hugged the egg and immediately rushed towards the main pce hall''s back door. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before it. The ck wolf demon roared at him from behind but still did not move forward. Wu Yu was less worried now. He held the egg in one arm and stretched out the other. Golden veins popped up on that arm. Wu Yu roared and pushed hard. Sess or failure was in this moment!


    "Luo Pin, you have to hold on!"


    All answers would be revealed at this moment. Wu Yu gathered his strength, roared, and pushed fiercely. Even though this main pce hall''s back door was huge, it whined at this instant!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    It was unbelievable that he had actually managed to push open the main pce hall''s back door....


    The ce where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been sealed by the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation....


    With a loud bang, a passageway big enough for Wu Yu to pass through had appeared. This long, sealed ce led him back to the world.

 Chapter 446: Precursor Dragon Scale

    <h4>Chapter 446: Precursor Dragon Scale</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu dodged and rushed into the main pce hall.


    The ck wolf demon growled and paced outside. It did not dare to enter the back pce hall. It also seemed to be afraid of entering the main pce hall. Hence, after Wu Yu entered the main pce hall, he was likely safe.


    Of course, if Spirits of the universe appeared in the main pce hall, then you could only say that Wu Yu and Luo Pin''s luck was really bad.


    After entering the main pce hall, he recalled that this was the ce that the immortals had fought and sealed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, so he was nervous. It was even darker in here than the front pce hall. There was a dead silence. An ancient, rotting smell hung in the air. It was nauseating.


    Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but he even felt someone staring at him. He thought of the possibility that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was still alive. This just sent more chills down his spine.


    "Don''t think too much. That Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is long dead. If he was not dead, you would¡¯ve been dead the moment you stepped in. Of course, you would not be able toe in either." Ming Long was not nervous. She looked around curiously.


    "You''re right!"


    The most important thing now was to look for Luo Pin''s Precursor Dragon Scale!


    Wu Yu''s eyes became fiery. Even his whole body was producing mes. They were fierce and strong. Instantly, zing fire lit up the whole huge main pce hall. He created a giant golden ball of me and raised it to the sky. It was like daytime in an instant. Everything in the big, empty hall appeared clearly before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    The most eye-catching was a highlyplicated spirit design beneath his feet. Even the surrounding walls and ceilings - practically every surface had many spirit designs drawn on it. There was no bare ce in the whole of this main pce hall. This was no doubt a spirit design of immortals. Its precision, its grandeur had surpassed all the spirit designs that Wu Yu had seen by multitudes.


    Tooplicated, too mysterious!


    It was a pity that the spirit design had lost effect. It was now just an empty shell.


    Looking out, there was indeed no sign of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord at all.


    You could imagine that the ultimate evil should had died and that his dao should have disappeared under the corrosion of hundreds of thousands of years. He should have turned into dust and smoke.


    Even the things he had left behind could not withstand time and had all be dust on the floor.


    If anything could be left behind, that would probably be that important treasure of the mystical dragons¡± the item called the Precursor Dragon Scale.


    Wu Yu and his remaining doppelgangers quickly searched the dusty area. It was not a difficult search. Within a short time, Wu Yu saw a palm-sized ck dragon scale beneath his feet. That dragon scale was very ancient and worn out. It was like a normal piece of iron. The problem was that after more than 600,000 years, even the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had disappeared, but this object remained. This meant that it was definitely the Precursor Dragon Scale that Luo Pin was searching for!


    He had seeded!


    Wu Yu was extremely excited!


    Next, even if the big door of this main pce hall could not be opened from inside, he could throw the Precursor Dragon Scale out to Luo Pin from that gap.


    "Qin Fuyao!"


    Wu Yu roared. He ced the white egg into his Sumeru Pouch. He held the Precursor Dragon Scale in one hand and rode his sword. He was unsure of Luo Pin''s situation and was naturally very anxious. He rushed to the central position of that big bronze door. In front of him was a giant gate!


    Through the gap of the door, Wu Yu was d to realize that there was still movement outside.


    At least Luo Pin was still alive. As long as she was alive, anything was possible!


    At this moment, he used the Violent Art to make himself stronger. All his muscles bulked up. He also used the Immortal Ape Transformation. He put all his strength onto that gate.


    "Open!"


    He shouted, his voice reverberating.


    With another loud boom, the big bronze door vibrated!


    At this moment, Qin Fuyao was still ying with Luo Pin. Now Luo Pin had been forced into a corner. She was covered in light blue, but now that glow was very dim and was shivering violently. Within that glow, Luo Pin was deathly pale and her eyes were dim. At this moment, it was probably not Qin Fuyao, but the power of the Heaven''s Wrath within her that had broken through all her defenses!


    "Looks like Wu Yu treats you well. It''s a pity he''s too stupid. Now there''s no sound from the back. He''s probably dead. His blood and flesh have probably been eaten by that wolf demon. This is all your fault. Who asked you to bring him here?


    "Bitch, you really are quite pretty. A mystical dragon upon birth - a noble start. That''s really enviable. It''s a pity - even though you''re a mystical dragon, you are still in my mercy in the end. In the end, you are still yed by me. The Enved Dragon Lord once said that he yed a mystical dragon. But today it is me who will truly y a mystical dragon. I want to take your dragon eyes, dragon fangs, and dragon tendons to show them!"


    Qin Fuyao chattered nonstop. She smiled as she waved her two fans. The fiery red fans whipped up explosive wind. The whole courtyard was drowned in her windstorm. The sharp windstorm covered the whole ce and roared continuously. It attacked Luo Pin, and at this moment, most of the attacks had broken through the Damask of the Sea''s Heart and left fresh cuts on Luo Pin.


    "You''re bleeding. You look so pitiful." Qin Fuyao snorted.


    She was a great beauty. Now her expression was especially sinister and looked a bit ugly.


    Luo Pin looked at her calmly and said, "Why train in the righteous path when you are so evil and sly? The path of the ghostly cultivators will probably suit you better."


    Qin Fuyao was stunned. She looked at Luo Pin in surprise, then sheughed and said, "You are no doubt a mystical dragon. You really see through so many things. You can even guess this. But I really have trained in the righteous path. What can you do to me?"


    She increased her attacks and coldly said, "Forget it. Wu Yu is dead, I''m not going to waste time with you."


    After she said this, cyclones rolled out, forming hundreds of thousands of des that rushed towards Luo Pin. Luo Pin was about to be drowned in them!


    Luo Pin frowned. She could confirm that this wave of attacks would entirely destroy herstyer of defense.


    Should she give up?


    While she knew that her death was only a matter of time thanks to the Heaven''s Wrath, she could not ept that she would be killed by Qin Fuyao now.


    She could not help but look at Wu Yu''s direction.


    "Did he hold on to thest minute and never give up?"


    The biggest regret she had was to let Wu Yu risk his life for her. She was ufortable losing her life here because of Qin Fuyao, but no matter what, she could not forget that cheery boy who had appeared so suddenly.


    RUMBLE!


    Unbelievable!


    At this moment, the big bronze door from the main pce hall suddenly vibrated, and in that vibration, a gap appeared. From that gap, a golden silhouette shot out. In an instant, the windstorm was torn apart and he attacked Qin Fuyao!


    It was Wu Yu, who had undergone his Immortal Ape Transformation. He was holding the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and had used the Violent Art. And the effects of Violent Art had not subsided yet!


    His sudden appearance was fierce like the devil, and he appeared before Qin Fuyao in an instant. Qin Fuyao was so shocked that she had no time to react, and he mmed his staff down!


    Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design, activate!


    Golden light shone on the heavens and earth and instantly suppressed the windstorm. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fuyao was totally suppressed!


    She had, of course, seen who it was!


    At this moment, she was flustered and very anxious. She turned her countless wind des and blocked Wu Yu''s raging path.


    She was still a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!


    At this moment, she would definitely fail to block Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s furious attack had already locked onto her. When the staffnded, even though she had managed to block it with her fan at thest minute, she was still hit in the shoulder by Wu Yu!


    Instantly, half of Qin Fuyao''s shoulder shattered, blood sttered, and she screamed in pain. She fell to the ground hard. Blood was everywhere!


    She let out an ear-piercing painful scream!


    When she was injured by Wu Yu, the windstorm surrounding them immediately disappeared. Luo Pin was safe but not entirely safe, because she was on herst breath now. When she saw Wu Yu, her eyes had already darkened and dimmed. It was like she had sighed in relief and could not hold on anymore.


    To her, seeing Wu Yu rushing out of that ce without injuries was already like a dream.


    At this moment, she would also never forget that angry, anxious youth. After all, this moment was too miraculous. She had not expected Wu Yu to survive the ck wolf demon''s attacks, let alonee out...


    And Luo Pin could see with one look that he had found the thing she needed the most!


    The Precursor Dragon Scale!


    When she saw the Precursor Dragon Scale, Luo Pin could not hold back a smile. She knew that she finally had hope. Even though this hope was not fought for by herself.


    Wu Yu did not say anything and nodded. He passed the Precursor Dragon Scale to her. Luo Pin also moved fast. She pasted that ck dragon scale onto the side of her neck just before she was about to be totally destroyed. The Precursor Dragon Scale instantly sunk in and seemed to be part of her body.


    He could see that the direction of this Precursor Dragon Scale was the opposite of the surrounding white dragon scales that were surfacing now. Wu Yu had heard of this existence. It was known as the Reverse Scale.


    Wu Yu had given her this reverse scale.


    At this moment, no one could stop Luo Pin''s rebirth.


    "Wu Yu, retrieve the key first. I need some time," Luo Pin said lightly, sitting in the lotus position on the floor.


    Wu Yu no longer needed to worry about her. He had finally aplished the mission. Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. This Heaven Devouring Evil Residence adventure had improved the rtionship between himself and Luo Pin...


    Although he had been pushed to the brink of death a couple of times, he had survived. So he had no regrets.


    At this moment, hended on the ground and coldly looked at Qin Fuyao, who was lying on the floor.


    Suddenly, he saw Qin Fuyao''s eyes turn white. They were like two whirlpools, but they disappeared quickly.

 Chapter 447: Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas

    <h4>Chapter 447: Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu!"


    Qin Fuyao''s entire body was sttered with blood, an expression of agony written all over her face.


    Wu Yu''s staff had smashed down upon her lithe and fragile body with devastating impact. She did not have Li Kuhai''s remarkable endurance, so she could only grind her teeth in response to the excruciating pain.


    As she tried to stand up, Wu Yu''s Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff descended directly upon her chest and forced her back down to the ground. The immense weight of the Heaven Raising Staff made it difficult for Qin Fuyao to even breathe. Perhaps she could feel Wu Yu''s killing intent as she started to panic inside, though she managed to hide it well on the surface. Putting on a tender and ttering expression, she pleaded with him gently. "Wu Yu, don''t go any further. I know I was wrong and that I was too greedy. You''re such a strong and chivalrous man, don''t take a little pitiful girl like me to task anymore, alright? This blow from your staff is enough punishment already."


    She begged for his forgiveness in a coy and tantalizing tone.


    Wu Yu indeed needed to consider seriously whether he wanted to kill her on the spot. After all, his impression of Qin Fuyao had always been very good from the start, although he had no idea why she seemed to have transformed into a totally different person ever since they entered this ce.


    At this moment, Luo Pin was focusing her energy on healing her wounds with the aid of the Precursor Dragon Scale.


    "If I kill her now, it might beplicated to exin Qin Fuyao''s absence when we leave the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence since we don''t know if the City Lord will be outside. She''s still a member of Yan Huang Imperial City after all.


    "Yet, if I show her mercy... I can''t just leave this grudge unresolved. She nearly caused Luo Pin and I to die in this ce!"


    Wu Yu had always believed in an eye for an eye. Towards those who wished to take his life, he wouldn''t hold back either. Back when he was naive and confused, he had killed the Ninth Spirit even though she held a special ce in his heart. It was a strange and thrilling rtionship, yet never once did he regret his actions.


    Even though Qin Fuyao held a more prestigious status, was more seductive and more desirable, in Wu Yu''s eyes, she was still a far cry from the Ninth Spirit in terms of her significance in his heart. He would definitely not hesitate to kill her just because she was pretty and alluring.


    As Qin Fuyao pleaded with him coquettishly, his killing intent actually started to increase. This was because given her deceitful and scheming personality and ability to hide her true character, if he did not end her today, she would undoubtedly cause problems in the future due to their present grudge.


    Hence, his gaze turned cold. Even if Qin Fuyao begged with everything she had, he still didn''t intend to show mercy!


    "Don''t! Wu Yu, I''ll return you the key immediately, I''ll let you do anything you want to me; I won''t ever dare to oppose you in the future. Wu Yu, my good little brother..." Qin Fuyao''s tear-streaked face was heart-wrenching to behold.


    True enough, she reached out her hand and felt around in her Sumeru Pouch.


    Wu Yu thus decided to wait till he had the key in hand, before proceeding to end her life.


    Suddenly!


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Fuyao''s expression changed in an instant, twisting into an evil snarl dripping with venom and animosity. The item she had withdrawn from her Sumeru Pouch was not the key, but a piece of talisman paper instead! She had activated the talisman immediately upon retrieval. In just a brief moment, a stream of thick ck smoke had already surrounded Wu Yu!


    "Engulfing Wraith Soul Shackling Talisman. Wu Yu, this time you''re dead for sure!" After activating the talisman, Qin Fuyaoughed ominously as she crawled upright. Seeing that Wu Yu was fully upied by the talisman''s power, she turned and cast a nce at Luo Pin only to see herpletely enveloped in a peculiar bluish glow. Qin Fuyao knew that it would be nigh impossible to kill Luo Pin at this stage, and decided to escape instead. In the blink of an eye, she had sped into the front hall and left from the other exit of the front hall.


    Even though she was severely injured, escaping wasn''t a problem for her.


    "What a disgusting couple! They just refuse to die! They even dare to stand against me and snatch my dao treasure! In that case, I''ll let the two of you live forever harmoniously in this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and see how long you can survive!"


    She indeed had reason to be so arrogant.


    Wu Yu had truly underestimated the ability of women after all, especially devious and pretty girls such as Qin Fuyao. Just as he was about to obtain the key, he would never have expected that Qin Fuyao would dare to act so daringly even under those circumstances!


    The key point was, she had even utilized a talisman used exclusively by ghostly cultivators!


    Martial cultivators were prohibited from using ghostly cultivation talismans. Ghostly cultivation talismans seldom fell into the hands of martial cultivators, especially those such as the Engulfing Wraith Soul Shackling Talisman.


    To Wu Yu, the moment that talisman was activated, he could feel an engulfing wraith instantly trying to barge into his body.


    This was the Engulfing Wraith Soul Shackles!


    This wasn''t just a simple vengeful spirit. In fact, these engulfing wraiths were created by ghostly cultivators employing brutal techniques to massacre tens of thousands of people, extracting their spirits, and sealing them in a domain. Thereafter, these spirits would ughter each other until only one remained, which would consequently absorb the vengeful essence of the other tens of thousands of spirits before morphing into a fearsome engulfing wraith. The engulfing wraith''s powers of possession were daunting indeed.


    Basically, anyone at a centurion''s level of cultivation would be inevitably doomed when faced with the engulfing wraith soul shackles, hence this talisman was worth a small fortune even amongst the realm of ghostly cultivators.


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape!"


    Wu Yu''s spirit felt a piercing pain as the engulfing wraith fought to consume his soul. However, his fast reaction enabled him to visualize the inner ape in just a split second, taking both his consciousness and the engulfing wraith into the world of the inner ape.


    Hu!


    In the raging inferno, the Unparalleled Monkey King zed with scorching intensity, asserting his dominance over all!


    All it took was one look by the engulfing wraith after arriving in this world. Shrieks and wails of anguish lingered on, and it was incinerated in a sh!


    This talisman might have been of great use against other beings, but it barely had any effect on Wu Yu at all.


    With the demise of the engulfing wraith, Wu Yu was left with just a mild needle-like sensation in his head. He quickly cleared his mind and sprang into action as he saw Qin Fuyao make her escape. There was no time for anything else but to give chase!


    "yed by a woman again!" Wu Yu was so furious that he was on the verge of trembling. This was his first time getting caught unaware twice in a row by the same woman, first getting pushed by her into the back hall and now having her slip through his grasp.


    By the time he rushed through the front hall, Qin Fuyao had already activated the key and sunk into the ground. As he emerged from the front hall and stepped out of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, he suddenly saw golden lights sparkling up ahead! Qin Fuyao was standing within these golden lights, and they had already begun to dim.


    He was still quite a distance away from her location!


    "Wu Yu, you''re just helpless against me. Behave yourself and have a good time enjoying this nightmarish existence." Qin Fuyao chuckled gleefully and vanished soon after.


    "Oh, and by the way, my real name is Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas."


    Wu Yu arrived right as she finished her sentence. Unfortunately, the golden lights were already fading into nothingness. He was barely a moment toote. The key''s function had ceased to work just as he entered its effective radius of teleportation. The Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was plunged into darkness once more.


    "Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas?" Wu Yu was stunned momentarily. What in the world, she actually had another name?


    He had actually allowed her to escape with the key.


    Thinking about it, there was a huge problem now. Not only could he not take revenge, they were also securely locked within this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. It was highly likely that both he and Luo Pin would be trapped here forever till they perished.


    Nevertheless, Wu Yu managed to calm himself down.


    Standing before the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, he thought, "Although we have lost the key, there might still be a chance for us to leave this ce given Luo Pin''s capabilities once she has sufficiently recovered. After all, she did mention that her previous n before she obtained the key was to break in forcefully, although that would create a ruckus. Since we''re leaving, the noise shouldn''t really matter anymore.


    "As for Qin Fuyao, I''ll settle scores with her when we''re out!"


    To Wu Yu, this grudge was far from over.


    "Why would she reveal that her real name is Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas though?"


    A puzzled Wu Yu returned to the main hall. At this time, Luo Pin looked as though she was bathing in a tranquil sea. Herplexion seemed a lot healthier and she looked to have sessfully fought her way back from the brink of death. It should only be a matter of time before she could restore her cultivation to its peak condition.


    "She managed to escape?" Luo Pin asked gently.


    Wu Yu nodded, replying, "Yeah."


    Luo Pin reassured him, "Don''t worry. Once I''ve recovered for a period of time, I should be able to break out of here. We won''t be trapped for too long."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu felt immensely relieved.


    He pondered for a while before deciding to air his doubts. "Why would she tell me that her real name is Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas?"


    Luo Pin''s eyes remained close. Her willowy figure amidst the beautiful ocean had an almost dream-like quality to it, making it impossible for him to tear his gaze from her. She replied, "You haven''t figured it out? That is indeed her real name. She is a ghostly cultivator originating from Emperor Yan''s Hall, nted within Yan Huang Imperial City as a spy."


    "What?" Wu Yu was bbergasted.


    However, Luo Pin didn''t seem to be making things up. After all, Qin Fuyao did seem to behave strangely after entering this ce, and she had indeed used a ghostly cultivation talisman earlier.


    The baffling thing was, her cultivation method was clearly derived from the orthodox path. Besides the ghostly cultivation talisman, she possessed nothing else rted to ghostly cultivation.


    However, it made sense upon further thought. If she had practiced ghostly cultivation, how could she possibly slip into the Yan Huang Imperial City unnoticed?


    Wu Yu understood now.


    Finally enlightened, he eximed, "So that''s it. It is said that her previous sect was wiped out by the ghostly cultivators, thereby leading to her subsequent adoption by General Qin. In fact, she was probably left there as a child by the ghostly cultivators after concluding the massacre; after all, General Qin and the rest wouldn''t know how the real daughter of the Wind God Sect leader looked like, so it would be easy for her to im that she was the sole survivor. Little did they know they''d be bringing back a spy of the ghostly cultivators, groomed from a young age! In order to y her role convincingly, she even cultivated the orthodox way from childhood!"


    Thinking back on Qin Fuyao''s background, it was indeed probable. It was too easy for the ghostly cultivators to construct such a scenario after all. With theplete destruction of the Wind God Sect, who would know that Qin Fuyao''s identity wasn''t real?


    "When we went to Yunxi City, she was the first to volunteer for the mission. In fact, that was just an opportunity for her to meet her contacts amongst the ghostly cultivators. However, because you finished off your opponent too quickly and ran over to help her, she allowed you to kill her contact in order to hide her true identity. Don''t you remember? At that time, I already felt that something strange was going on!"


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    Luo Pin was right. When Wu Yu recalled the details of their mission at Yunxi City. The demons they were initially supposed to face turned out to be ghostly cultivators. In all likelihood, this was arranged by the ghostly cultivators to facilitate contact between Qin Fuyao and themselves. After all, this was her only chance tomunicate with them given that she did not dare to use message talismans to initiate contact while in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    After being raised from childhood in Yan Huang Imperial City, even bing known as a supreme genius within the ranks of the Immortal Army, who would have thought that she was actually a spy from Emperor Yan''s Hall in the Eastern Seas! How horrifying!


    No wonder Qin Fuyao looked slightly differentpared to other girls from the Divine Continent. She had hints of exotic charm originating from the Four Inds of the East Sun!


    Nheless, she had managed to conceal herself so well that even the Yan Huang City Lord was unable to discern her true identity.


    If she hadn''t revealed that her name was Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, Wu Yu would never have believed that any of this was true.


    This was the name of a ghostly cultivator.


    Now he finally understood!


    Unfortunately, she had still managed to escape.


    "I''ll finish her off when we get out," Wu Yu said before asking, "How long do you think it will take before we can leave?"


    Luo Pin replied after some hesitation, "I''m not entirely sure myself, I''ve been wounded too badly. Perhaps it might take two years or so..."


    Two years!


    Wu Yu began to feel slightly anxious. There was a possibility that he might miss the crucial date of the duel at Shushan with Beishan Mo.

 Chapter 448: Immortal Breaking Art, Casting the Immortal Palace

    <h4>Chapter 448: Immortal Breaking Art, Casting the Immortal Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Luo Pin was still in a critical period. Her own cultivation had long been broken and battered, which was why she needed the Precursor Dragon Scale to mend her wounds.


    Firstly, she probably had to banish the power of the Heaven''s Wrath until it waspletely expelled.


    Next, she would need to recover from her injured state to her peak condition. For her, her peak condition was much higher than her current cultivation level, which was why she estimated that she would need two years. It was not actually very long.


    And at that time, she would only have recovered to the extent that she could break open the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, and not her peak condition.


    "I''m sorry to take up so much of your time. I can only do my best," Luo Pin said apologetically.


    "No matter. We have already been to the brink of death and back. This trifling hurdle is nothing. As for the matter of Shushan, I would just be a littlete. That is of no consequence," Wu Yu said equanimity.


    Seeing him truly free of anxiety, Luo Pin''s goodwill only deepened further. She did not waste words, but began to tap onto the strength of the Precursor Dragon Scale to expel the Heaven''s Wrath! This was a rather crucial process, and also a struggle.


    "If you wish to cultivate while the Heaven''s Wrath is being expelled, you had best do it outside the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence." Luo Pin advised before sinking into her trance.


    If themotion was too big, it would not be efficacious for cultivation. Moreover, he might be identally hurt by the power of Heaven''s Wrath.


    Luo Pin was also trying to help Wu Yu maximize his time.


    Wu Yu therefore went out of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, to roughly where the entrance was. At this time, there was a hugemotion from within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Blue light was streaming out of it, as though the entire interior of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had be an ocean. Winds were howling, thunder and lightning boomed, and fire rose from within! All kinds of chaotic forces were shing within, and it boomed and crashed with power. Evidently, Luo Pin had started the process of banishing the Heaven''s Wrath.


    This would probably take quite some time.


    Wu Yu mumbled, "If I have to be here for two years, and there isn''t even spiritual qi, then it''s truly a far cry from Yan Huang Ancient Well. It''s not evenparable to the Heavenly Sword Sect''s environment. To cultivate here, I will have to solely depend on Inner Sea Essence Pills. But I don''t have too many Inner Sea Essence Pills on hand...."


    He frowned and thought about it. Beishan Mo would be in the Reincarnation Realm for three years, and he was originally ted to have an equivalent opportunity. But he had entered this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence from the Yan Huang Ancient Well and would have to spend more than two years here. The environment of Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was as bad as it got, which meant that he had been dealt a punishing disadvantage in the rat race against Beishan Mo.


    It was as if his opponent was using the Art of Sword Flight, while he was stuck wading through the swamp of this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Even if he worked harder, the result would be significantly different....


    This sort of disadvantage made Wu Yu rather dispirited, and yet it could not break him.


    "Since my childhood, I have always had the shorter end of the stick. And still I have chased my way to this elite group of people. Do I still care that I''m in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?"


    Exactly because of his strong will, he was quick to get over this matter.


    "Wu Yu, take out that chicken egg you got just now. For a look," Ming Long eximed, appearing excited.


    She was speaking to Wu Yu from within his body so that no one else could hear.


    "This is a chicken egg?" Wu Yu pulled the egg out and gave it a tentative rub. It was indeed pure white, but such a huge egg could not possibly be a chicken egg.


    "How would I know if it''s a chicken egg or not!? Just take it as it is one! Don''t you find it strange? Why would an egg appear in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence? This is the ce where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is sealed," Ming Long said, both agitated and curious.


    Wu Yu considered this, then knocked on it and listened to the sound. Without question, this egg was live. There was something alive inside, but it was extremely weak, almost non-existent. It seemed like it might die at any time. However, the eggshell seemed quite sturdy. Wu Yu used some strength, and it seemed like he would not be able to break the shell.


    "Right. How could there be such life here? Could it be some progeny of the Spirits of the Universe? But the Spirits of the Universe don''t seem like the kind to propagate. Then what is it? And why would the ck wolf demon be afraid of it?"


    Wu Yu was puzzled now.


    Ming Long said craftily, "I guess that it must be connected with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. That Heaven Devouring Evil Lord might not be dead. Perhaps, through some way, it became an egg, or it died and was reborn into a chicken egg. Either way, I''m convinced that it must be connected to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in some way or another!"


    He had no idea why she was so worked up.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Might not be. Perhaps it has something to do with Yan Huang City Lord in the past. Or perhaps it isn''t even an egg, and it was left here to suppress the Spirits of the Universe that might be born. That too is possible."


    "It must be connected with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Trust me. Old mother here has eaten more rice than you have eaten sh*t!" Ming Long scowled.


    "It''s you that''s eaten more sh*t than I''ve eaten rice." Wu Yu roared withughter.


    Actually, he was very alert. After all, Ming Long''s words made sense. If this egg was really connected to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, then how should he deal with it? Should he directly smash it?


    "Tell me, how do you think I should deal with it?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long cackled, then said mysteriously, "Firstly, let us presume it has a link with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Perhaps it is the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s hope of rebirth, or some such. In any case, it''s not normal, right? It could be a Spirit of the Universe that is as horrifying as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? That''s the key. More crucially, this is aplete body. I have an immortality art that - when you reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm - will allow your primordial spirit to divide into two! ce your second primordial spirit in this temte and integrate it as part of your body. If all goes as I imagine, then you might even have a Spirit of the Universe avatar as powerful as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in the future. I dare say that it will do you as much good as receiving the Ruyi Jingu Bang...."


    This sounded too mystical, and Wu Yu did not get it.


    "In a nutshell, I can give you an even more terrifying doppelganger. It will be your body, but it can be as powerful as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord! Of course, that''s if this egg is as powerful as I guess it is," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu stared at the egg, considering it for a long time.


    He could not ascertain what it was, so this was a conundrum indeed.


    If he brought it out of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, would it lead to a series of terrifying events and bring chaos upon the people?


    Was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord actually dead, or...?


    This egg - was it simple orplicated? Was it connected with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?


    "Alright, don''t think too much about it. Just keep it with you. You''ll be here at least two years. See how it goes. This egg has definitely been around for a very long time, and clearly will not change that easily. You''re still far from the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm as well, and there''s no use trying to cross that bridge before you''ve reached it."


    "Fine."


    After all, this was still the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, so Wu Yu simply put it in his Sumeru Pouch. It would be no problem to carry it for two years and then ponder on whether he should bring it out with him.


    "I''m truly too far from the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. However, I have enough spare pills to reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm."


    Right now, after two more near-death experiences, Wu Yu had gained insight on even more of his past walls. In terms of enlightenment, he was more or less at a limit, and his Jindan was full as well. Now that things had finally settled down, he could finally focus on charging to an even higher cultivation level.


    Once, he had charged his way from the Qi Condensation Realm to the Jindan Dao Realm.


    Now he was breaking through from the Jindan Dao Realm to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    This was a realm shift; a metamorphic change in his life essence. It was progress of life itself. Such a breakthrough was more significant than any other breakthrough.


    In terms of lifespan, he would add 100 years!


    Wu Yu had defeated many Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators before, and now it was his first time reaching the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea level. To actually rush to this level, one needed tremendous perseverance! Because the prerequisite of reaching the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm was to shatter one''s Jindan!


    Basically, one would directly shatter all the insights that one had gained in the Jindan Dao Realm and then reconstruct them to form the Violet Kingdom on the chest meridian!


    Historically, many martial cultivators had failed at this stage. Once the lessons of the Jindan Dao Realm werepletely spent, one might even lose their life.


    Therefore, even with sufficient enlightenment, one needed to enter a trance at this stage, to focus one''s will and to ovee and reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm through sheer perseverance and intellect!


    As Wu Yu sat in the lotus position, he calmed his spirit and prepared himself for the rush.


    At this time, he had to use the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    Wu Yu''s method of cultivation, from Qi Condensation to Jindan, and then to Violet Kingdom, had always been the Great Way of Immortality Art. Different immortality arts were actually the foundation of one''s cultivation. The Great Way of Immortality Art seemed like it was useless at times, but was actually constantly and closely tied to Wu Yu''s Jindan. For example, his supernatural Jindan quality had appeared thanks to the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    Within the Great Way of Immortality Art, there was an art to shatter one''s Jindan. It was known as the Immortal Breaking Art, with ¡°breaking¡± as the key here. Of course, it was both fierce and savage. There was no turning back on this one-way journey.


    And the way to condense the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was called Casting the Immortal Pce!


    Immortal Breaking Art, Casting the Immortal Pce! Seed in building the Violet Kingdom, and rule the world!


    With the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, one''s spiritual power was like the sea! This was the true mastery of spiritual power!


    First, the Immortal Breaking Art!


    "I spent long, hard years of cultivationpleting my Jindan! Today, I will destroy it all and descend into chaos. From which, the Violet Kingdom will emerge. I will open the mini-world of the Violet Kingdom and make my meridians as rich as the sea! Violet Kingdom primordial energy, Violet Kingdom primordial fire, endless and boundless, praise be! An immortal amongst morals, and soaring cultivation!"


    To build one''s Violet Kingdom, first - smash the Jindan!


    Immortal Breaking Art. Gather one''s Jindan essence and form a very sharp golden spike on top of the Jindan. Intangibly, Wu Yu felt the spike form in the shape of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, floating above his Jindan.


    A loud cry.


    In that instant, there was no turning back. He thrusted the Ruyi Jingu Bang directly at his Jindan!


    The great dao would rise from the debris!

 Chapter 449: Strange Phenomena in the Immortal Palace

    <h4>Chapter 449: Strange Phenomena in the Immortal Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To Wu Yu, rather than merely reaching the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, there were two things he was anticipating even more.


    Firstly, upon achievement of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, he could begin learning his second Great Dao Mystique. Apparently, this had some rtion to the inner walls of the Violet Kingdom that would be erected upon the sessful construction of his Violet Kingdom.


    Wu Yu''s first Great Dao Mystique, the Unshackled Doppelganger, which was imparted by the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, had helped him considerably time and again. It could be said that in nearly every instance it was used, it was a life-saver that effectively brought him back from death''s door.


    Therefore, he was especially excited to learn his second Great Dao Mystique. With therge variety of mystiques possessed by the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, which one would be his next choice?


    Of course, all this depended on Ming Long''s mood....


    Secondly, he would be able to learn the third transformation of the 72 Transformations! Previously, it was the fixed transformation followed by the present fortified transformation. Whether it was the Fixed Body Art or the Violent Art, they were both undoubtedly Wu Yu''s trump cards throughout this period! The tremendous power of these 72 Transformations could not be underestimated indeed.


    Both his second Great Dao Mystique and his third transformation would be top-tier techniques for sure!


    In order to master these two unparalleled skills, Wu Yu forged ahead towards the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm with utmost confidence.


    Under his control, the golden spike in the shape of the Ruyi Jingu Bang thrust downwards in a sudden motion with hardly any hesitation, directly prating his Jindan! The Jindan ruptured and was torn apart instantaneously, unleashing a deluge of violent energy. The irrepressible dao force was brutal and frenzied, filling Wu Yu''s meridians to the brink of exploding. It felt as if a wild horse had broken free of its reins and was charging around within Wu Yu''s body with unbridled savagery. The pain was unbearable.


    In this instant, Wu Yu''s body gave off a deep golden glow and golden mes shot upwards towards the sky! Beneath his flesh and blood, the energy in his meridian was like a soaring dragon running amok in his body, to the point where his body felt like it was going to burst.


    But! The advantage that Wu Yu had over other cultivators attempting to attain the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm was that his physical body was too mighty!


    The force of the untameable energy within his meridians would have been enough to tear asunder any other ordinary being, yet Wu Yu''s body was so impregnable that it could not harm him at all, so he easily suppressed it. Even with the loss of control over his dao after splitting his Jindan, Wu Yu managed to conquer the savage force using his physical prowess without batting an eyelid, before channelling it in the direction of his meridian.


    "Now that the Immortal Breaking Art isplete, I can proceed with Casting the Immortal Pce."


    Wu Yu settled into a state ofplete focus before initiating the second step. This step was even more crucial. It entailed the transformation of his untamed Jindan energy into apletely new arrangement, elevating it in order to carve out an ocean of the Violet Kingdom within his meridian, thereby creating a miniature world!


    However, as long as Wu Yu was able to suppress the Jindan essence with his physical prowess, this step would be rtively manageable. Such were the benefits of possessing an incredibly unyielding body. Casting the Immortal Pce counted as a superior Immortal Dao technique, and the sessfully crafted Violet Kingdom was said to resemble the immortal halls of the heavenly pce itself, erected within the confines of one''s meridian!


    Wu Yu, using Casting the Immortal Pce, channelled his Jindan essence back into his meridian. At this moment, his Jindan essence was split into 10,000 rays of golden energy simr to 10,000 Ruyi Jingu Bangs. He manipted them to sh with one another, the collision between the golden rays immediately turning his meridian into a chaotic battlefield. Wu Yu''s meridian truly needed a superhuman level of endurance in order to persevere till the sessful creation of his Violet Kingdom!


    His meridian had been refined within the fires of the Ravaging Ghost Volcano, so it was undeniably durable. Moreover, with Wu Yu''s will of steel, even if he reached a point where the pain was hard to tolerate, he could always visualize the inner ape. Given that the Great Way of Immortality Art was the pinnacle of all cultivation methods, as long as he applied it appropriately, it was only a matter of time before he could reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    Of course, at that point, he would require a great deal of Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    Wu Yu had already kept over a thousand Inner Sea Essence Pills in reserve just for this asion.


    He ingested these invaluable pills at an unimaginable speed, taking care not to absorb them directly. Instead, he guided them into his meridian, into the midst of the turbulent Jindan energy. The golden rays of Jindan energy immediately prated the Inner Sea Essence Pills, resulting in the furious release of potent medicinal essence. It was incredibly swift and incredibly violent! Incredibly terrifying even! The level of turbulence within his meridian was unprecedented in the history of martial cultivation, and would likely remain uncontested for centuries toe. Realistically speaking, when ordinary cultivators reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, the maximum number of Inner Sea Essence Pills used would number in the tens on average, and hundreds at most for top-tier cultivators. Wu Yu''s decision to consume over 1,000 at once may have seemed like a death wish, but this was actually because he was clearly familiar with the limits of his endurance.


    Even through the utter chaos, Wu Yu managed to tide through.


    Casting the Immortal Pce entailed using every bit of controble energy to form lines of peculiar scriptures, which would then be aligned in an orderly manner and thrust into the middle of the tempestuous mayhem!


    "Violet Kingdom, raise your head!"


    The intense collision gave rise to an enshrouding mist that rose and circled around his meridian. In the midst of the chaos, a ray of purple light burst forth.


    The purple light spread rapidly, engulfing his meridian and coloring all the Jindan energy with a deep shade of violet. The violet energy then surged outwards at astonishing speed, culminating in the creation of a vast Inner Sea!


    Violet Kingdom, greatpletion!


    In the blink of an eye, it was as if a new world had been formed within his meridian!


    A vast ocean of violet resided at the bottom of this world, waves sweeping and crashing against the surface of the sea.


    The violet ocean was made up entirely of Primordial Energy. The medicinal essence of those thousand or so Inner Sea Essence Pills had also been assimted within.


    At the top of the world, clouds of violet floated byzily alongside a violet-tinged mist that hung in the air. They zed with an intense purple me. This was the Violet Kingdom Primordial Fire, essential for refining immortal medicines!


    The Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and Violet Kingdom Primordial Firebined to form this Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea world!


    It was as if an immortal pce existed in the midst of this chaos.


    At the same time, two walls had risen at the east and west sides of the Violet Kingdom world. These walls were made up purely of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy consolidated into solid form. One wall stood empty, while a golden insignia had been branded upon the other wall, symbolizing the Unshackled Doppelganger Mystique!


    The insignia of his second mystique would be branded on the empty wall when learnt.


    These were the inner walls of the Violet Kingdom. Within the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, there would be a maximum of four inner walls erected. He currently possessed two. He would gain one more upon reaching the fifth tier and the final one when he reached the eighth tier! At that point, his Great Dao Mystiques would exist in the north, south, east, and west!


    The concept of the Violet Kingdom inner walls was actually derived from demons. Apparently, during ancient times, before martial cultivators had truly understood how the Natural Mystiques of demons functioned, they did not possess these inner walls even after reaching the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    Wu Yu had obviously reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm sessfully! And now had the chance to learn another Great Dao Mystique!


    "Phew..."


    He took a breath. After stabilizing the condition of his cultivation, he indeed felt like he had taken a great step forward in life! At the very least, his lifespan had increased by another 100 years!


    His Jindan essence had evolved into Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Yet this energy, through the Great Way of Immortality Art, far surpassed the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of ordinary beings in strength even though he was only at the first tier! For example, the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in Wu Yu''s violet ocean wasparable to a cultivator at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in terms of capacity and power!


    It was possible for certain strange phenomena to ur within the Violet Kingdom.


    For most cultivators, there would be no such urrences.


    Apparently, if there were stars sparkling within the Violet Kingdom, one could be deemed a top-tier genius.


    If a radiant moon appeared in the sky, that person would be a supreme genius! In Qin Fuyao''s Violet Kingdom, there wasn''t just one, but four moons in the sky.


    If a zing sun materialized, that person would be an unparalleled, legendary prodigy! It was unknown if such a prodigy currently existed within the divine continent.


    It was even said that with the presence of the zing sun, it was a favorable omen that the cultivator could attain immortality!


    As for Wu Yu, he was different from the rest. Within his Violet Kingdom, the dense fog raised by his Violet Kingdom Primordial Fire resembled an immortal pce. Although it was not as fierypared to the zing sun, it did not appear inferior at all.


    At the very least, the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy generated by the zing sun would definitely be less powerful inparison to Wu Yu''s own! This implied that Wu Yu''s doppelgangers could reach a level of cultivation equivalent to the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    Naturally, it was the ordinary fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, uparable to the likes of Beishan Mo...


    And of course, this would require a massive quantity of Inner Sea Essence Pills. Just the thought of it left Wu Yu feeling dejected.


    Now his Violet Kingdom was finally established!


    Wu Yu stood up, basking in the triumph of his aplishment.


    Giving off a boomingugh, he felt great indeed!


    He couldn''t wait to learn the next two mystical techniques. By now, he and Ming Long had be so familiar that they could conversefortably without any awkwardness. He told her bluntly, "It hasn''t been easy for me to reach this stage. Out with it. If I get bullied by others, you won''t have the chance to be revived and strut your stuff. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Ming Long was furious, replying, "My God, is this how you ask for a favor? Why do I feel like you''re putting on airs with me!"


    "So should I start on the Great Dao Mystique, or the third transformation?" Wu Yu asked in a straightforward manner.


    "Oh my God, you really don''t give me any respect, do you?" Ming Long scrambled out, ring at him with her hands on her hips.


    "I think we''ll start with the third transformation. After all, it''s easier with the Great Sage guiding me. I should be able to pick it up in a few hours. The Great Dao Mystique is going to take a long time to practice."


    He had given it a good amount of thought. There was barely any spiritual qi within this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, and with hisck of Inner Sea Essence Pills, the most important thing presently would be to master these two techniques no matter how long it took.


    Ming Long gritted her teeth and said, "Wu Yu, you little scumbag, you''re getting worse and worse! I''ve never seen anyone as audacious as you. Back in the day, countless cultivators tried to use priceless treasures and delicacies from the Jambu Realm to trade for my knowledge, yet I rejected all of them!"


    Wu Yu was in good spirits and replied with augh, "Don''t be so stingy, alright? After all we''ve been through, you can say that we''re already considered family. One shouldn''t be so calctive with one''s family. At the very most, since we both obtained the same legacy, I''ll call you ¡®Senior Sister¡¯ if you really want."


    "Has my status fallen from Granny to senior sister so quickly?" Ming Long was making threatening gestures.


    The two of them bantered for a while before she finally gave up. "I haven''t thought of the third transformation yet, but I''ve figured out the second Great Dao Mystique for you long ago."


    Ming Long''s expression revealed a deep nostalgia. "It is called the Eyes of Fire and Gold."

 Chapter 450: Eyes of Fire and Gold

    <h4>Chapter 450: Eyes of Fire and Gold</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Eyes of Fire and Gold?


    Wu Yu was startled.


    Judging by the name, it should be a mystique that had to do with the eyes.


    Wu Yu had already witnessed for himself the uniqueness and power of the Unshackled Doppelganger. He did not know how distinctive the Eyes of Fire and Gold would be.


    He was not worried. Right now, he could continue to stabilize his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm while he listened to Ming Long.


    In any immortality art that concerned the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Ming Long would puff up her chest as though the immortality art had been personally created by her.


    "This mystique''s name is, Eyes of Fire and Gold! It is a mystique of the heavens! Thousands of times greater than mortal mystiques! The mythical effects of this areparable to the Unshackled Doppelganger. Of course, it works in different ways," Ming Long said with an air of mystery.


    ¡°How is it different?¡± Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long said, "The Unshackled Doppelganger is a cloning mystique. One willmand a huge army, and the transformations are endless. Until finally, when perfection is reached, a single person can be a world. All, from heaven to hell, are the same self!"


    "And the Eyes of Fire and Gold?"


    "This is a godly technique made for the eyes. In this world, there are mystiques that are utilized solely through the eyes. The Eyes of Fire and Gold is the mystique of an immortal, and naturally the best of the best! I have only a limited understanding of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and I only know the first five tiers. If you can reach the fifth tier of this mystique, it''s already fairly terrifying."


    "I''m willing to hear more."


    Ming Long waved a little hand, then put it on her waist, assuming a lofty pose. "The first tier is known as Abyss! The gaze that prates even the abyss, the sight that pierces illusions! All that is false and illusory in this world will not be able to escape your Eyes of Fire and Gold. For example, demons and immortal beasts will not be able to hide before your eyes. If you had cultivated the first tier, you would have immediately seen the true form of Luo Pin as a mystical dragon. No demon in this world can hide their form. With the power of Abyss, your eyes will see through all. It is a rare power, and all sorts of disorienting formations and phantasmic techniques will beid out before you! You can instantly identify the key of anyplex spirit design. It will be of great use to you when you fashion and familiarize yourself with spirit designs."


    If Ming Long was not exaggerating, then the Eyes of Fire and Gold mystique was truly magnificent! Just the first tier alone would give him power over the Abyss.


    Seeing him curious and excited, Ming Long felt a sense of aplishment. With a toss of her head and a hand on her hip, as though reciting a y on stage, she conceitedly continued her description, "The second tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold is known as Purgatory Chains! As you can guess from the name, your eyes can chain and burn someone''s soul and primordial spirit! Of course, you cannot burn your own, only others''. Anyone who can be seen can have their soul burnt. As your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy continues to grow, the power of your Purgatory Chains will continue to grow as well. Eyes that leash the soul - its potency far surpasses that of your Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique! Your eyes alone can torture the souls of your opponents, and make them suffer and wish for death. Aren''t these Eyes of Fire and Gold something special?"


    To be able to burn the opponent''s soul simply by looking at them. That did sound extraordinary indeed.


    Hearing thus, Wu Yu set his resolve. He would cultivate the Eyes of Fire and Gold. This was indeed what he had been longing after all this time. He knew that the mystique of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal would be something incredible, but he had not expected it to be this devastating!


    Ming Long continued her oratory. "The third tier leaves one even more dumbstruck. It is called Sun Vessel! The Sun Vessel makes your gaze channel the power of the sun. As long as you are beneath the sun, your eyes can absorb the radiance of the sun. Within a short amount of time, you can gather the sun''s truefire within your eyes and unleash it on your opponent during battle. Against an ordinary opponent, wouldn''t that scorch them to a crisp? Besides, the stronger you get, the amount of the sun''s truefire you can absorb increases, and the more power it gets! A pity that in an environment like the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, it is basically useless. But wait! There''s more! There''s tier four!"


    Ming Long was unstoppable now. And at this point, Wu Yu was already giving her his undivided attention. Of course, he was even more curious as to the subsequent powers of these Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "The fourth tier exceeds the realm of ordinary eye techniques. It is known as the World of the Golden Eye. I did not reach this tier before, so I''m not too familiar with it. It seems like you can use your eyes to create a world which traps your opponents within. The World of the Golden Eye is a world that we control, but the opponent will not be able to escape. It also has many other fantastic effects, which I won''t borate on. Find out yourself when the timees!


    "As for the fifth tier, it feels quite unreachable. Its name is Paradise''s Fiery Demise! The destruction of immortals! This tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold has the power to destroy immortals, which makes it even more difficult to reach. You must learn about it for yourself! Besides, I reckon that it doesn''t just end there! Just like with the Unshackled Doppelganger, when you cultivate it to the peak, there will definitely be even more unimaginable abilities that emerge!


    "To divide yourself into billions, to be able to see through abysses and universes, to be able toy fiery waste to all thend. All of that is within reach.


    "More, once you reach the fifth and eighth tiers of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, there are even more awesome mystiques waiting for you!"


    These words truly fired Wu Yu''s blood. It made him truly feel that, despite not having parents or seniors to lead him or sponsor him with resources, the immortal''s legacy alone was enough to leave Beishan Mo in the dust!


    However, he had to calm his expectations right now.


    Even if the Eyes of Fire and Gold were thusly attractive, Wu Yu had still decided to cultivate this second mystique after mastering the third Transformation Art!


    Ming Long gnawed on this problem for a while and spent a long time choosing. "Right now, your strength can suddenly double, and you also have the Invincible Vajra Body. You also have two Heaven Dao mystiques. It''s damn near perfect, but there is a moremon aspect. Speed. And within the Ground Demon Transformation Arts, there is precisely one transformation that has to do with speed. It''s called the Swift Art. Are you willing to learn it?


    The transformation of strength! Violent Art!


    The transformation of speed, Swift Art!


    From the sound of it, it indeed would help patch Wu Yu''s shorings in this aspect. Besides, speed could sometimes decide a battle. And in a very crucial way! Therefore, Wu Yu asked, "This Swift Art. What are the specifics?"


    Ming Long said, "After you finish cultivating it, you need only use the Swift Art to double your speed during battle. Some may even reach three times their usual speed. It will be as if there is a wild wind beneath your feet that helps you to move swiftly. If you fly on your sword, you can achieve five times your speed if you''re flying in a straight line! This is the art of an immortal. This number will definitely not change within your life, and there will be no bottleneck."


    Fighting speed two to three times!


    Direct line of flight five times as fast!


    The Violent Art only increased his strength by a factor of two.


    The way Wu Yu saw it, this Swift Art was already enough to satisfy him. Thinking of when he was being pursued by the ck wolf demon, if he had the Swift Art at that time, then perhaps the ck wolf demon would not have been able to catch him.


    Speed seemed to be unrted to battle power, but it concerned one''s life and death. It was no less crucial than offensive and defensive abilities. That was why when Ming Long offered the Swift Art for his consideration, he readily agreed.


    "Then let it be the Swift Art," Wu Yu said.


    "You''re so blessed. You get everything you want. And to think that back then I had to wrestle it from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. A herculean effort, that was." Ming Long rolled her eyes.


    "Who asked you to let your life fall into my hands, haha...." Wu Yuughed.


    "You have to treat this person better. All of this person''s hopes rest on you~" Ming Long said coyly, mimicking Qin Fuyao''s tone.


    "Don''t do that. Take a look at yourself¡±


    Firstly, the Swift Art.


    Of the 72 Transformations, this was one that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had left directly. Otherwise, he would have no time to rest now. All he needed to do was ce the seed directly within his body, and the rest would be up to his own training.


    Just like before, Wu Yu thoroughly mastered this Swift Art in just two or three days.


    However, he soon discovered that the Swift Art had its own ws.


    The Fixed Body Art had a chance of failing.


    The Violent Art would cause aching muscles and feebleness in the flesh afterwards.


    And when this Swift Art was used, it was fairly draining on the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. During battle, with the Swift Art in support, his speed was incredible. Against an evenly matched opponent, they would bepletely beaten back by Wu Yu''s speed alone. But the energy drain was enormous. Besides, the regeneration rate of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy during battle was rtively slower, so it could not be sustained for too long. He could not constantly keep the Swift Art active.


    However, a blistering burst of extreme speed in the moment could sometimes create a sure-kill.


    Or perhaps save his life.


    The Fixed Body Art, Violent Art, and Swift Art were used in the same way. They were a final ace up his sleeve, to be used when the enemy did not expect it.


    Right now, Wu Yu was in front of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, boosting his speed to unbelievable levels. The naked eye was hard pressed to keep track, and at times he was just a shadow, darting everywhere. Especially when he charged in a straight line, and his speed increased to five times as fast, not even Shen Xingyao might be able to catch up with him.


    He was basically gone in a sh.


    After thoroughly analyzing the Swift Art, and integrating it into his fighting, Wu Yu calmed down again. Next was the difficult one: the Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    "Abyss, Purgatory Chains, Sun Vessel, World of the Golden Eye, Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    Begin from the Abyss.


    This mystique required one to train one''s eyes.


    And not in an ordinary fashion. It was a little like the Invincible Vajra Body. It required repetition after repetition of strengthening, restructuring, and putting them through difficult training in order to be Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    The first step was smoking.


    And one had to use cloying smoke, which required fuel. Luckily, Wu Yu had copious amounts of immortal essences, and some of them were burnable. And then the potent medicinal fumes had to fumigate the eyes.


    He tested out the process. Even with eyes built up by the Invincible Vajra Body, it was still excruciating beyond belief.


    "Martial arts rewards those with heart. Nothing to do but to go for it."


    Who knew what would be waiting for him outside the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?

 Chapter 451: Mystique Mastery

    <h4>Chapter 451: Mystique Mastery</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu set a n for himself.


    There was not a single trace of spiritual qi within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. It was of an abysmal level, and he had already used up all the Inner Sea Essence Pills on his person. If he wanted to further elevate his cultivation level, that would be very difficult indeed.


    In order to prepare for the fateful day, Wu Yu thought things over. He felt like it would be best to grind his two mystiques to higher levels while he was cooped up here.


    The Swift Art was easy to master. Before too long, Wu Yu had a thorough grasp of it.


    The Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique, the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation, the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique, and the other Heaven Earth Void techniques were also fully worked through.


    Wu Yu was left with two that required more thinking and cultivation, which were the Unshackled Doppelganger and the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    And these two mystiques were precisely the crucial abilities for Wu Yu.


    That was why he had basically halted his dao enlightenment and expansion of his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Instead, he devoted great quantities of time to train these two Great Dao Mystiques.


    First, the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    This was slightly more arduous.


    The difficulty of training the Eyes of Fire and Gold was no lower than training the Invincible Vajra Body. The stinging pain to his eyes was unbearable at times, and many a time Wu Yu wondered if he had fully blinded himself.


    When he could take it no longer, and his eyes had to rest, he would close them and empty his heart to cultivate the Unshackled Doppelganger mystique. In thest few battles, his Unshackled Doppelgangers had proven to be of monumental help.


    Wu Yu called forth all his doppelgangers and analyzed and controlled them gradually. After all, he would not affect Luo Pin no matter what, so he even had the doppelgangers fight each other.


    This was quite a test for his mental faculties!


    This was as if Wu Yu had 100 bodies, all under his control. This was exponentially moreplicated than someone with 100 arms!


    Even if one person had just three arms, controlling all three to do different things was difficult.


    And now Wu Yu was simultaneously controlling 100 doppelgangers. He divided them into two and then used Heaven Earth Void techniques to begin an intense battle!


    To anyone else, each doppelganger seemed like an individual body, improvising during battle. But each improvisation was actually a result of Wu Yu''s control.


    This was the marvelous and also tricky part of the Unshackled Doppelganger.


    Wu Yu was currently at the fourth tier. He wanted the fifth tier. Then he could control 1,000 doppelgangers, and at a higher level of mastery. The extent to which he had to divide his consciousness was extreme, which was why challenging the fifth tier was not easy.


    As for the jump from the fifth tier to the sixth, that was not actually that insurmountable. All he had to do was raise the level of the remaining 900 doppelgangers to a perfect state. A perfect state meant that they werepletely in sync with Wu Yu''s state of mind.


    After he had elevated to be a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, his doppelgangers werecking in Inner Sea Essence Pills to reach his level. That was why he was hurting very badly for Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger has no limit. I have to control these 100 doppelgangers until they are extensions of my body. Every finger, every blink, even their breath and the tone with which they speak - every action has to be perfectly controlled, as if each one was a real person. That is the peak of perfection, and only then can I challenge the control of 1,000 doppelgangers."


    He understood that the jump from 100 to 1,000 was a huge metamorphosis, and the jump from 1000 to 10,000 was even more significant.


    Unshackled Doppelganger only got more terrifying theter it developed.


    Wu Yu wanted to have 1,000 perfectly controlled doppelgangers when he goes to Shushan Immortal Sect. The power of numbers, and yet each body being able to adapt to its opponent, environment, and respond differently. They could even cooperate with each other to give rise to intricate yet perfectly coordinated movements. It was as if they were like Wu Yu''s hands.


    The more Wu Yu cultivated this Great Dao Mystique, the more he felt like his soul and thinking were maturing.


    Put simply, the brainpower and emotional energy that the Unshackled Doppelganger demanded, as well as the pain that the Eyes of Fire and Gold caused - these two Great Dao Mystiques taxed Wu Yu in different ways, which was why he could switch between them.


    When the pain from cultivating his Eyes of Fire and Gold became too unbearable, he would conduct battles between his doppelgangers.


    When his heart and mind were tired and his brain was absolutely exhausted, he would take up training of his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Without question, his efforts shook the only two other people within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, Luo Pin and Ming Long.


    But neither bothered him.


    Stuck in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, they went on for a month without speaking. It was deathly silent, and being cooped up for a long time in such an environment was more than many could stand.


    Yet he had been through many battles recently. In this peaceful ce, where he would be unmolested, Wu Yu felt that things were much simpler.


    Although it was grueling work to train these two mystiques, the rewards were immense! Wu Yu clearly felt himself improving at each and every moment. To him, this was the best form of immersion.


    After three months, the first tier of Eyes of Fire and Gold, Abyss, was a great sess!


    When Wu Yu opened his eyes, he realized that his world was different.


    He could see the delicate strands of spiritual qi in the air....


    He could see the furthest mote of dust in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence....


    He could even see into the walls.


    In the middle of the core of his ck pupils, there was a strange symbol that appeared in faint gold. One could see that his eyes now possessed with a power that could shake one''s soul. Perhaps no one else in the entire divine continent had such a fantastic pair of eyes.


    When he returned to the main hall and saw Luo Pin, he saw through the illusion of the sea, and immediately saw that Luo Pin, within the sea, was actually a snow-white mystical dragon.


    Finally, he could see it again.


    He had to say that it was a perfect creation, maybe even the most perfect being in the whole world! Besides the ck patch of reverse scales, the rest of the body was snow white.


    This was the power of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Even Luo Pin''s true form could not escape his eyes, as one might predict.


    However, Wu Yu wanted the second tier - Purgatory Chains!


    That was why, after Abyss had seeded, he did not hesitate, but immediately continued to train his Eyes of Fire and Gold. And this time, it was even harder than before.


    He was still alternating between training the two Great Dao Mystiques that he had received from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    "The Great Sage immortal''s mystiques are so powerful. Don''t immortals live forever? Why did he leave behind a legacy? And it has been around for so, so long, even longer than the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Could it be that he had some unfortunate encounter....


    "I have received his blessings. He was the one who made me. I vow with all my heart to be someone who remembers his debts. If there is a need for me in the future, I will definitely not begrudge help him."


    This was the founding principle of his life. A drop of water, given as a boon, must be repaid with a gushing fountain.


    The dry and painful process was prone to drive anyone mad.


    But each time Wu Yu thought of cking off, or giving up, he would think of the time at Shushan where he had been told to scram, over and over again. He thought of the p delivered by the Mizar Sword Immortal. He gritted his teeth and pressed on.


    Luo Pin still had to thoroughly inherit the Precursor Dragon Scale. To be reborn from the brink of death and then to regain one''s peak form - this was not easy. She too was having a tough time, especially since the Precursor Dragon Scale was not too docile in yielding to her control. In this period, there had been a few explosions as well, but Luo Pin had endured through them. Wu Yu could see that she too was someone of stout heart and firm resolve.


    The two of them talked a lot. But asionally, a look or smile shared gave both of them motivation. Luo Pin''s gaze, warm and pliant as water, could indeed put one at ease. It seemed like all of one''s worries could not escape her notice, and they talked it out in detail.


    Time flew like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, a year passed!


    In terms of cultivation, a year was so-so at best. Many secluded themselves for 10 years at a time.


    Of course, the efficacy of the average decade-long seclusion might not be as high as Wu Yu''s.


    After a year, he had persisted for seven months to finally reach the second tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Purgatory Chains!


    In this time, there had been no sudden changes or revtions, but simply teeth-gritting cultivation and hard work, fuming his eyes and honing them further.


    The second tier, Purgatory Chains, could directly burn his enemies'' souls! Although Wu Yu had yet to test it out, he clearly knew how horrifying it would be - the product of a proud and aplished mystique and seven months of his hard work.


    Of course, each time he conducted battles between his Unshackled Doppelgangers, the huge mental toll further refined Wu Yu''s control over his doppelgangers.


    On the road to immortality, inspiration and talent were both very important. But relentless effort, perseverance, a strong intellect and will - these were even more important!


    Eight months after cultivating the Unshackled Doppelganger, he finally brought it to the fifth tier. Wu Yu could bring out 1,000 doppelgangers now!


    He stood outside the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, looking down at the 1,000 Wu Yus. Each was exactly the same, and it was mind-blowing because Wu Yu could make each doppelganger have a different expression or movement. If they split up, he would have 1,000 pairs of eyes!


    Within these 1,000 Wu Yus, it was very difficult to find his true body, unless his opponent also had the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    After another two months, within 10 days of the Eyes of Fire and Gold''s second tier, Purgatory Chains, beingpleted, Wu Yu sessfully raised his Unshackled Doppelganger to the sixth tier. This meant that his remaining 900 doppelgangers had also reachedpletion.


    A year of hard work, and his two Great Dao Mystiques had shown tremendous improvement!


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold were doing well, but Wu Yucked Inner Sea Essence Pills for his doppelgangers, to bring them to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, his current cultivation level. With Wu Yu''s experience, the doppelgangers did not need their own. They simply had to follow the steps, and Inner Sea Essence Pills was all they needed.


    This also made Wu Yu realize that he had no idea what to do with himself for the remaining year, given his paucity of resources.


    These two mystiques could not be continued any further. To have trained to this extent within this period of time was already the human limit.....


    In the end, it was still money....

 Chapter 452: Parting Gift

    <h4>Chapter 452: Parting Gift</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After all, there was still a year left.


    The biggest problem right now was how to make the uing year as productive as the previous one.


    Since he had sessfully mastered his Purgatory Chains and Unshackled Doppelgangers, he could be sure that progress in the remaining year would be slow indeed. He could not afford to be hasty.


    Abandoning dao enlightenment and the expansion of his Violet Kingdom for overly long would result in detrimental consequences.


    "There isn''t any room for improvement for my Heaven Earth Void techniques, mystiques, and the Ground Demon Transformation Art. Since I don''t have the aid of the Yan Huang Ancient Souls in the remaining year, I might as well cultivate my dao enlightenment through the refining of immortal medicines and the drawing of spirit designs. Nheless, it seems too far-fetched to aim for the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in just a year.


    "Furthermore, given myck of Inner Sea Essence Pills, even though my Unshackled Doppelganger has reached this level, where can I find so many Inner Sea Essence Pills once I leave this ce without sufficient time?"


    He frowned and pondered in the darkness.


    The duel at Shushan was of paramount importance to him! It concerned his entire path of cultivation and was the greatest emotional hurdle obstructing his progress! He needed to settle everything once and for all.


    With Nangong Wei, the Mizar Sword Immortal, and Beishan Mo, and even with the entire Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo had been in the Shushan Reincarnation Realm for another three years. Without any trials, they would be progressing smoothly and would definitely improve by leaps and bounds again.


    Wu Yu knew that it was still too dangerous to leave the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence now, given his current level.


    "If I went to Shushan and couldn''t even beat Beishan Mo, I¡¯d be theughing stock of the town. This... is a battle I can''t afford to lose..."


    Reality could be this harsh sometimes.


    In the darkness, Wu Yu contemted. Had he not entered the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, his improvements would have been greater. The Yan Huang City Lord might even have allowed him to stay in the Yan Huang Ancient Well for three years, allowing him to burst through to the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    This way, even if he fell short of Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei in terms of cultivation level, he would still be a little more confident.


    "You shouldn''t overthink. In any case, you¡¯re stuck here, so you can only give it your all instead of thinking useless thoughts. Now that you''re trapped in this ce, it''s not even certain if you''ll able to get out in time for the duel."


    Ming Long took a relentless blow at him...


    "You''re right. Being overly desperate will only disrupt my dao heart. I''ll just go with the flow when ites to improving my cultivation level."


    Although Wu Yu appeared calm, his survival instincts had never been so strong before.


    Wu Yu subsequently used his previously purchased materials to refine immortal medicines and draw spirit designs. At this crucial juncture, his sess rate had dipped substantially due to his emotional unrest. His inability to focus resulted in failed medicines and spirit designs time after time.


    "There''s a problem in your mental state," Ming Long said.


    "How can I solve it?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Longughed and replied, "Forget your supposed duel. Although, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do it. If I were you, I''d charge over and beat them all into submission, and make Nangong Wei kneel and lick my feet."


    "Pervert."


    As he thought of that fiery little girl, he mused. Perhaps because both he and Nangong Wei had an affinity with fire, that was precisely why they weren''tpatible.


    But Wu Yu did not detest her. Far from it, he actually hoped that Nangong Wei would have a brighter future ahead, and perhaps even attain immortality.


    Thinking about her calmed him down, and as Wu Yu continued his practice, he started to see some improvement.


    "Wu Yu,e here for a moment." He suddenly heard Luo Pin''s gentle and melodious voice calling out to him. Wu Yu immediately went in the direction of the main hall, where she had been all this while.


    She had spent arge duration of time absorbed in her recovery and seldom spoke. What could she have called him over for?


    After arriving in the courtyard in front of the front hall, he could see that Luo Pin still seemed to be submerged in a vast ocean. Under the gaze of Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, her true form emerged: a white dragon circling in the depths of the ocean.


    Her eyes remained closed; she was obviously still engrossed in the recovery process, and it would be inconvenient to interrupt her. Nheless, for her to call out to him under these circumstances, it was clear that she had something important to say to him.


    From Wu Yu''s position at the tform before the main hall, he was close enough to see the white dragon basking in a warm, bluish glow. All of a sudden, it urred to him that inparison to Nangong Wei, Luo Pin''s personality was as pure as water and all-epassing. Yet even with his intensely fiery personality, he found that he could still calm himself down whenever he was by her side.


    Her tranquil expression would easily put anyone at ease.


    "Wu Yu, having apanied me into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, you''ve wasted a lot of time and even lost the chance to train for your duel with Beishan Mo under the best circumstances. I noticed that you''ve been feeling unsettled these days... Do you regreting here with me?"


    Above her closed eyes, Luo Pin''sshes fluttered delicately in the water. Her beauty was captivating.


    Wu Yu shook his head, "Of course not. Once I''ve decided upon something, I never regret it. Having made a decision, no one can predict what the future holds. Moreover, being able to help you acquire the Precursor Dragon Scale and befriend someone like you, I feel that it''s worth it."


    Although he was unsettled, he had never once regretted it. Furthermore, the future remained uncertain for better or worse.


    "If we had remained in the Yan Huang Ancient Well, you wouldn''t have to be this anxious," Luo Pin said softly.


    Wu Yu replied, "It doesn''t matter where we are. Perhaps it''s just because this duel is extremely important to me. Anyway, there isn''t any fixed conclusion before the timees."


    Luo Pin''s achievements were extraordinary, and she was someone Wu Yu respected greatly.


    "You treat me as a friend and I''ve benefited greatly from our friendship. You surely wouldn''t stand on ceremony in front of me, right?" Luo Pin suddenly said smilingly.


    In reality, the fact that Luo Pin was able to obtain the Precursor Dragon Scale was certainly due inrge part to Wu Yu.


    For example, it was Wu Yu who suggested searching within the ancient city in the first ce.


    Wu Yuughed dumbfoundedly. "Of course not..."


    Just as he finished speaking, a Sumeru Pouch appeared by Luo Pin''s side and flew through the air towards Wu Yu. A startled Wu Yu reached out with his hand and caught it. He did not expect Luo Pin to give him anything.


    "Having wasted two years of your time, I feel guilty being your friend. Here''s a little token of apology. After all, you just said that you wouldn''t stand on ceremony," Luo Pin said. A hint of a smile yed around her face. Under the light of the blue ocean glow, it was an especially breathtaking sight.


    Wu Yu stood up and hefted the Sumeru Pouch. It was very heavy. He insisted, "I can''t ept such gifts from my friends. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to saying that I came in here and helped you with these rewards in mind?"


    Needless to say, Luo Pin must have given him quite a few precious gifts.


    Luo Pin adopted a stern expression, saying, "You just said that you wouldn''t stand on ceremony. I''m only doing what a friend should do to alleviate my guilt, you don''t have to be overly courteous with me."


    Her determined tone brook no argument.


    Wu Yu nheless felt that epting her gift would be inappropriate and indicated that his intentions for following her into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence were greedy. However, Luo Pin was obviously resolved. While considering how to politely reject her, he suddenly noticed a familiar object hanging around Luo Pin''s milky-white and elegant neck.


    He held the Sumeru Pouch for a moment before saying with a sudden grin, "Alright, I''ll take it as a gift from you then. But it can''t be one-sided. I''ll give you something too and you definitely have to ept it."


    Upon seeing Wu Yu ept her gift, Luo Pin was in good spirits. After all, Wu Yu wouldn''t have anything really valuable, hence she replied without thinking twice, "Naturally."


    She never expected Wu Yu to immediately say, "Well, then I hope that the next time we''re fated to meet, the Damask of the Sea''s Heart''s is still in its present location. Alright?"


    His gaze fell upon the blue silken cord around Luo Pin''s neck.


    Luo Pin opened her eyes, startled. Those deep blue irises fixed themselves on Wu Yu in somewhat of a daze.


    She would never have imagined that Wu Yu would make such a decision. The Damask of the Sea''s Heart was his first dao treasure. Even though it wasn''t entirely suitable for him, it was still a dao treasure! It was invaluable! Even to the extent that countless Inner Sea Essence Pills would probably not be sufficient to purchase it.


    Hence, she agreed for now.


    Although Wu Yu had not said so explicitly, it was clear that by hoping for the Damask of the Sea''s Heart to still be worn on her neck the next time they met, he was giving it to her.


    And on a deeper level, this was a parting gift.


    After Luo Pin had sufficiently recovered, they would inevitably have to part. Their worlds were different after all, and the time they would be able to meet again might be far ahead into the future, perhaps even never.


    Parting gifts naturally held more significancepared to ordinary ones.


    Even Ming Long gave Wu Yu a wide-eyed stare, saying, "Wow, you sure put in some serious investment when going after a girl! You just gave away the most valuable thing you possess in the blink of an eye, you wastrel. After treating you so well for so long, you haven''t even given me anything worthwhile at all!"


    In fact, Wu Yu had always acted ording to his heart. He knew that the Damask of the Sea''s Heart was priceless, yet these were his principles as both a friend and a man. Since Luo Pin had given him such a present, he definitely had to reciprocate, and the only gift he possessed that was worth anything was the Damask of the Sea''s Heart.


    Actually, Luo Pin had left the Damask of the Sea''s Heart on all this while because she was afraid that other unforeseen incidents would ur within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, and the Damask of the Sea''s Heart might be able to buy her some time to ensure their safety. She had been prepared to return it to Wu Yu once her condition had stabilized.


    She opened her eyes, those deep blue irises meeting with Wu Yu''s own Eyes of Fire and Gold. Perhaps she too could feel the intense oppressive aura he was emanating.


    "Your eyes, they''re different. Is this the result of your hard work during this period of time?" Luo Pin muttered.


    "Yes." Wu Yu nodded.


    Luo Pin stared at him intently, as if lost in his gaze. This youth made her feel strange. She had never seen anyone like Wu Yu. In fact, Wu Yu''s cultivation level and hers were worlds apart, yet his proud and unyielding spirit was not inferior to her own at all. She had only intended to help him escape his emotional predicament, yet because of his pride, he had given her a gift that surpassed the value of the items in her Sumeru Pouch.


    Furthermore, the significance of a parting gift was extraordinary indeed. Every time she noticed the Damask of the Sea''s Heart on her neck, she would undoubtedly think of Wu Yu. This passionate, resolute, determined young man.


    She nodded in a daze. "Alright, I''ll ept it."


    Wu Yu could detect the respect she had for him.


    Heughed.


    "I''ll ept these treasures then."


    With just a brief look, he could see that the number of Inner Sea Essence Pills far surpassed his imagination...


    His doppelgangers had hope now.


    They even had hope of breaking through to the next level!

 Chapter 453: Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 453: Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After exchanging gifts, Luo Pin continued focusing on recuperating her cultivation level. She seemed to be making visible progress.


    As for Wu Yu, he returned to the empty space outside the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, scrutinizing the Sumeru Pouch given by Luo Pin with gratitude and excitement in his heart.


    Firstly, she definitely knew what he most sorely needed - Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    The Sumeru Pouch was big enough to store an entire mountain range. In fact, the pouch itself could be considered a Supreme Immortal Treasure. The Na Word Array on the pouch was so sturdy that even if its owner died in battle, the Sumeru Pouch might not implode.


    Upon opening the pouch, the overwhelming scent of immortal medicines assailed his nostrils. It was so strong that Wu Yu nearly fainted just by smelling it!


    There were just too many!


    There was no way he could tell at a nce just how many Inner Sea Essence Pills were within the pouch. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that there were enough to form a sea!


    Wu Yu spent a considerable amount of time before he could even count exactly how many Inner Sea Essence Pills he now possessed.


    Luo Pin was truly extravagant. There were up to 50,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills within the Sumeru Pouch!


    Even at his richest, Wu Yu probably only had around 8,000 at most. When he finished counting, the immensity of his current wealth nearly left him trembling.


    "Looks like I''m not losing out at all by giving her the Damask of the Sea''s Heart..."


    The Damask of the Sea''s Heart could only be considered an ordinary level dao treasure.


    50,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills! Equivalent to 50 million merits! Suffice to say, Wu Yu probably had about the same amount of resources on handpared to most of the Shushan Sword Sages.


    For example, the likes of the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage might not even be as rich as Wu Yu right now.


    Even though he had 1,000 doppelgangers now, they needed less than 50,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills altogether in order to reach Wu Yu''s current cultivation level. After all, these doppelgangers had a much lower requirement for immortal medicines to raise their cultivation levels than Wu Yu''s real body.


    He immediately summoned all his clones and initiated the process of shattering their Jindans and expanding their Violet Kingdoms using Inner Sea Essence Pills. Every clone consisted of a vestige of Wu Yu''s consciousness, and it took some effort to maintain precise control over this delicate process.


    Now the medicinal requirements for his clones had been addressed, but Luo Pin''s gift far exceeded just these Inner Sea Essence Pills. Although she hadn''t said much, she understood exactly what Wu Yu needed most.


    In the otherpartment of the Sumeru Pouch were countless immortal essences, empty talisman papers, and valuable materials for refining immortal medicines and drawing spirit designs. Whatever he needed, he could find here. These immortal essences and precious treasures had up to five spiritual marks and were considerable in number.


    They would probably cost quite a few thousand Inner Sea Essence Pills if he were to purchase them himself.


    Looking at the vast resources avable to him, Wu Yu knew that even if he were to practice refining immortal medicines and drawing spirit designs for many years, he still might not be able to exhaust his hoard.


    Luo Pin was a lot more considerate than he could have imagined.


    In front of all these materials, there were also two extremely important things! They were two thick and heavy books! They were almost one chi in thickness, with tens of thousands of pages per book!


    One of them was called the Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book.


    After a brief flip through, Wu Yu was staggered. The book included the secrets of refining all sorts of immortal medicines from the Mystical Dragon tribe. Even supreme-grade miracle medicines were considered simplisticpared to what was recorded within this book.


    At the same time, there were annotations left by elders from the Mystical Dragon tribe under each recipe, detailing their own experiences at refining these medicines. These tips and tricks would prove crucial indeed.


    Even though mystical dragons were immortal beasts and had simr roots as demons, their refining techniques for immortal medicines, as well as their skills in making spirit designs, were nheless far superior to ordinary demons and even human cultivators.


    The Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book was all-epassing; even the Inner Sea Essence Pill had more than a thousand ways of being refined. When he reached the back, Wu Yu saw many medicines that required immortal essences with seven to eight spiritual marks. How remarkable! He was truly startled.


    Simply put, just this book alone was worth more than the Damask of the Sea''s Heart.


    Suffice to say, with this Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book, he would likely never need to trade for any more immortal medicine books in Yan Huang Imperial City from now on. This book probably held the methods for refining every single immortal medicine in existence.


    The Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book was already an invaluable treasure, yet when Wu Yu saw the other book, it all the more made him feel that the Damask of the Sea''s Heart was an inadequate gift for Luo Pin.


    This book was the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon.


    Of course, this Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon listed all the methods for drawing all sorts of spirit designs, as well as the annotations and experiences of the Mystical Dragon tribe elders. Many of the spirit designs within this book had been constructed from scratch by the ancestors of the Mystical Dragon tribe, and had never been taught to outsiders! Naturally, these included most of the existing spirit designs within the present divine continent. Be it Talisman Spirit Designs, Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, or Mechanism Spirit Designs, this book had everything. There were more than 10,000 types of spirit designs, and every page was packed densely with words.


    Usually, as the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon was a tribal treasure of the mystical dragon tribe, it would never have been given to outsiders. However, the fact that Luo Pin had actually presented him with this amazing manual indicated the amount of gratitude she felt towards him.


    No matter what, these were the drastically more powerful original versions of the spirit designs rather thanter copies, with some requiring the use of one''s primordial spirit in their production. Priceless beyond words. Definitely more valuable than the Damask of the Sea''s Heart by far.


    Even though these two books would not be able to raise hisbat power for the moment, in the long run, they would undoubtedly y an unimaginably crucial role in his progress! Wu Yu initially thought that he would never be able to break through to the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea by the time they left the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, but now there was actually hope for him to do so.


    He put the books away, feeling slightly embarrassed. Staring in Luo Pin''s direction, he was stuck in a dilemma as to whether he should return these precious gifts to her.


    "I don''t think that''s necessary. It might be valuable to you, but to her, these are just some simple items. Take therge amount of resources you gave to the Heavenly Sword Sect, for example. Those were just ordinary items to you, but to them, you were giving them priceless treasures. Furthermore, this is a gesture of her goodwill, and you''ve returned it with one of your own. If you give her back these items now, you''ll just be showing how calctive and petty you are. If I were you, I would do my best to rise above everyone else in the future, then bestow upon her a fitting gift. Otherwise, how would you be able to ride the dragon..."


    Ming Long would indeed be Ming Long, still joking around even while discussing a serious topic.


    Nheless, what she said did hold water. Since he had epted the gift, he should think about what he could give Luo Pin in the future rather than worrying about being undeserving of her gift now.


    The problem was, would he be able to meet her again after they left the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?


    They both belonged to different worlds, and she would eventually have to return to her own.


    From this moment, Wu Yu had concrete goals and the intense motivation to achieve them. Besides controlling his doppelgangers in their use of Inner Sea Essence Pills, he focused fully on three other things with rity of mind.


    Firstly, refining immortal medicines. Of course, this would be done ording to the Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book, using the materials and medicinal furnace that Luo Pin had carefully prepared for him.


    Secondly, fashioning spirit designs using the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon, including Talisman Spirit Designs, Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs, and Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs.


    Lastly, expanding his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea using Inner Sea Essence Pills!


    Naturally, the first two goals had a higher chance of failure and the materials would be permanently lost. However, in the process of his experiments, his focus and determination would be tested greatly, and he would be able to experience for himself what the elders of the Mystical Dragon tribe had gone through during the process. This would ultimately benefit his dao enlightenment to a great extent, and elerate the pace at which his Violet Kingdom could expand.


    "For all I know, there might really be hope for me to break through to the second tier within a year. By that time, at least I''ll have more confidence heading up to Shushan!"


    Having stumbled into this Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, Wu Yu was not resigned to letting his time be wasted.


    And now, with the resources Luo Pin had gifted him, he basically had everything he needed. Moreover, given the serenity of this ce, it was truly an ideal ce to cultivate in seclusion.


    To add on, he had a ravishing beauty by his side. As time passed and Luo Pin continued to recuperate, the snow-white mystical dragon seemed to be getting more and more beautiful in Wu Yu''s eyes. Her allure was so great that he could not even avert his gaze from her at times, even though he knew it was unseemly to stare. She was so captivating that she quite literally took his breath away, and with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could even see what others could not...


    Luo Pin¡¯s status was near sacred in Wu Yu''s eyes, and her beauty was not to be desecrated.


    Within the dark and silent confines of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, time passed like water in a damp and smelly drain, trickling away slowly.


    Without Wu Yu and Luo Pin,Yan Huang Imperial City still bustled with activity. In the outer city, cultivators from all over the divine continent could be seen meeting, trading for goods, and gathering information.


    The outer city could be considered the most updated ce in the divine continent when it came to current information. No matter what happened anywhere else in the divine continent, it would easily bemunicated back here.


    For example, not long ago, there seemed to be news from the inner city stating that two people had gone missing, namely Luo Pin and Wu Yu, although no one knew further details. After all, they had been in the City Lord Residence, and how could one simply go missing there?


    In any case, people found it unbelievable.


    The truth of the matter would definitely not have been spread widely, given that arge majority of people still did not know about the existence of the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    The inner city, on the other hand, would not be overly affected by this development anyway. The only major consequence applied to the Heaven''s Equal Camp. Although they had only heard rumours, Jiang Xuechuan hade by a few days ago and told them somberly that a new centurion would probably be deployed to take over their camp soon. This essentially implied that Wu Yu was truly gone.


    Once that happened, the name ¡°Heaven''s Equal Camp¡± would vanish as well.


    This was equivalent to dumping a bucket of cold water on the heads of the soldiers from the Heaven''s Equal Camp. They vehemently pursued Jiang Xuechuan with their questions, but he was unable to provide any answers. The Blue Dragon Camp was in a simr situation, but their reactions were considerably milder. After years of operating individually, they did not have the opportunity to forge substantial bonds anyway, so it did not really matter to them who their centurion would be.


    "Rumor has it that Wu Yu is dead!" Wu Tianyu and the others heard someone saying as they entered the Yi Pce in the inner city to take on their missions.

 Chapter 454: Turbulent Undercurrents

    <h4>Chapter 454: Turbulent Undercurrents</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators from the Heaven''s Equal Camp had formed a small team. They usually carried out missions together to earn merits. There were seasoned and experienced soldiers and also young energetic people, like Wu Tianyu, Fang Chaoqun, and Zhen Yu.


    While they were ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, they could actually be centurions soon. They just needed to pass the test.


    The morale of the team had been low recently.


    There were many people in the Yi Pce, but basically everyone was looking for missions. There were some who met friends and chatted happily.


    After hearing this ear-piercingment, the Heaven''s Equal Camp members stopped and looked over. They only saw about 30 people gathered at the entrance of the Yi Pce. They must have just taken a good team mission and were happy.


    They knew these people. When they were carrying out the East Sea Inner Sea Dao Sect mission, Fang Chaoqun and his group had met these people. They were from the Deep Pine Camp. However, because Chen Cangsong had died in battle, they had changed centurions and were now called the Jade me Camp.


    "It''s really weird. This is news from the upper ranks - I don''t know who leaked it, but Wu Yu and Luo Pin both disappeared and died somewhere in the City Lord Residence. The City Lord Residence has everything in it. We did not even enter it, but you can imagine that it is definitely not as simple as it looks from the outside. If not, those geniuses would not have tried so hard to get in."


    "That''s not weird. I think that there are trials in the City Lord Residence too. Wu Yu and Luo Pin probably couldn¡¯t survive the trial and died. At least Qin Fuyao came out. Someone asked Qin Fuyao before, but she didn''t seem to know where the other two had gone!"


    "I don''t think I¡¯ve seen Qin Fuyao recently."


    "Do you think you can see someone of her level as and when you like? She must be training or undergoing trials at some important ce."


    "Now everyone is talking about Wu Yu and Luo Pin. It seems like the upper ranks have no intention of clearing up the rumors. I wonder who leaked the news. Wu Yu and Luo Pin couldn''t possibly be really dead! They did not die at the Trial of Yan, but at the City Lord Residence - that would be too pathetic!"


    "It''s true, it''s almost confirmed! I heard that the upper ranks have already arranged for new centurions for the Heaven''s Equal Camp and the Blue Dragon Camp! If Wu Yu and Luo Pin are alive, why would they arrange for new centurions?"


    "Is that true?"


    Everyone was discussing enthusiastically. Suddenly, they saw Fang Chaoqun and his group emerging from the Yi Pce. Everyone looked at each other and approached them with cold smiles. They surrounded Fang Chaoqun and his group. Of them, a tall,rge, middle-aged man with Violet Kingdom cultivation walked out. With the crowd backing him, heughed and asked, "Brothers from the Heaven''s Equal Camp, I just want to ask a question. I heard that your Heaven''s Equal Camp is going to get a new centurion because Wu Yu has mysteriously disappeared. Is that true? They were allowed into the City Lord Residence for at most half a year of time, and they have been gone for over two years. Even the top three from the Trial of Huang, who enteredter, havee out. How is it that they are not out yet? Have they died in the City Lord Residence? Or maybe they have offended the City Lord and have been sentenced to death?"


    When they heard thest sentence, the people from the Jade me Campughed loudly. They had been suppressed by Wu Yu at the East Sea and therefore resented him. They would definitely grab this opportunity to strut around like proud peacocks. After all, the Heaven''s Equal Camp was now like them - they had also lost their centurion.


    The short-tempered Wu Tianyu had been very depressed recently. Hearing their mocking and loudughter, he was agitated and said angrily, "Don''t spread your nonsense! Commander Wu took first ce in the Trial of Yan! How could he die easily? He is only regarded highly by the City Lord and still undergoing training in the City Lord Residence!"


    The other partyughed even harder. Someone among them said loudly, "Aiyoh, yes, you are right, he is definitely not dead. He is jumping around energetically. Then I have to ask, why is the Heaven''s Equal Camp changing names? Why is the camp changing centurions?"


    "That''s right. ording to the rules of our Yan Huang Immortal Army, why would they change your centurion without reason?"


    "Whether Wu Yu is dead or not, you guys would know best. Don''t argue with us. Now the whole of Yan Huang Imperial City is saying that they are dead. Even our centurions are saying that. At least many chiliarchs are also saying that. Besides, the Imperial General did note out to rify the rumors, neither did any of the generals!"


    They all spoke without holding back. The Heaven''s Equal Camp soldiers¡¯ expressions all darkened.


    "Shut up!" they shouted angrily. Their voices were strong and loud. While they had fewer people, each one of them was an elite. If they were to fight, they might not lose.


    "Aiyoh, are you guys asking for a fight? To fight within the inner city, aren''t you afraid of being exiled from Yan Huang Imperial City, being stripped of your identity as a member of the Yan Huang Immortal Army?"


    "Here, here, here, hit my face here. You bunch of idiots should have long left Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Seeing the anger of the Heaven''s Equal Camp, these people were not only not afraid, but on the contrary,ughed even louder. They attracted more bystanders who started to point fingers and discuss Wu Yu''s disappearance and even his death.


    A serious-looking Jiang Xuechuan suddenly appeared and shouted loudly, "What are you doing? Disperse!"


    Seeing that he was a chiliarch, the people from the Jade me Camp red at them and left hurriedly.


    Jiang Xuechuan''s expression was cold. After dispersing the crowd, he left.


    Zhen Yu gave his group a look and quickly followed him. She asked gently, "Commander Jiang, we just want to know if what they say is true. Did something really happen to our Commander Wu? How did this rumor spread?"


    Jiang Xuechuan was serious-looking, but upon seeing this littledy, Zhen Yu, with her eyes filled with tears and looking very pitiful, he sighed helplessly and said, "This is confidential, but it is widely spread now. You guys should stop asking and return quietly. Your own training is more important."


    Jiang Xuechuan did not seem to be able to exin much. He was also not clear on the details. He had asked some generals and all of them had asked him to stop probing.


    Actually, he had learned about something else in these few days. Qin Fuyao, after emerging from the City Lord Residence, was said to have acted weirdly. After one year, she actually also disappeared and had been gone for a few months. It was only recently that General Qin realized that he could not contact her.


    Throughout these past few days, a few generals had searched everywhere, even deep into the Endless Demon Seas, but they had failed to find any news of Qin Fuyao. General Qin was very depressed and short-tempered because of this. Jiang Xuechuan had just been scolded by him and received General Qin''s order to go out and search for Qin Fuyao. He could only return after he found her.


    Why Qin Fuyao had disappeared, no one knew.


    Zhen Yu was not convinced. She bit her lip and asked, "Then I''ll not ask for the details, we just want to know if Commander Wu is still alive. If he is dead, is that confirmed?"


    This question....


    Jiang Xuechuan shook his head and said, "Actually, I am not sure either. This isplicated and confidential, so I don¡¯t have any information either. But Wu Yu is a lucky person, he might be alive...."


    Might be alive....


    After speaking, Jiang Xuechuan was unwilling to divulge any more and walked away quickly.


    Zhen Yu went back to her group dispiritedly. Everyone looked at her with disappointment.


    "Let''s return to the Heaven''s Equal Camp," Fang Chaoqun suggested.


    Everyone lowered their heads and returned like a group of zombies. The Heaven''s Equal Camp would no longer be the Heaven''s Equal Camp in a few days!


    The beautiful memories and past dreams could only be hidden in their hearts.


    In reality, the discussions regarding the whereabouts of Wu Yu and Luo Pin were not just going on here. The sects and powers within the divine continent were also discussing this hot topic.


    For instance, the Shushan Immortal Sect, who had been following Wu Yu''s news very closely!


    Perhaps Wu Yu had shone too brightly at Yan Huang Imperial City and caused many from the Shushan Immortal Sect to hate him. Wu Yu was an exiled disciple from Shushan. The stronger he was, the worse it was for Shushan''s face.


    How could these people who loved the Shushan Immortal Sect tolerate him?


    As time passed, this wave did not dissipate in Shushan. On the contrary, as the agreed-upon day neared, this topic became hotter.


    The Shushan disciples often gathered together to discuss.


    "I heard that Beishan Mo is about to exit seclusion today. The day he and Wu Yu agreed upon is reaching soon. It''s a pity, but when hees out, he will definitely feel very down! Who knew that Wu Yu would die halfway and waste his anticipation for this battle!"


    "You don''t know the details. I think that this matter is not so simple! It must be that Wu Yucked confidence and worry of being an embarrassment, or was even worried for his life. Hence, he is using disappearance as an excuse to escape. When time passes, he will definitelye out again. That guy is a coward."


    "I don''t think so. Even the upper ranks from Yan Huang Imperial City are not denying this news. It seems like he disappeared in the mysterious City Lord Residence. Perhaps his legacy was snatched by someone from Yan Huang Imperial City! That guy is really an idiot! Does he think that all the strong people are as kind as us in Shushan? Now even his body might have disappeared."


    "I don''t think so. The Yan Huang Imperial City Lord is very strong. He probably didn''t think much of Wu Yu and left him to his own devices. Besides, how big can the City Lord Residence be? Are you sure he is capable of pulling such a disappearing act? I think he''s just hiding. Let''s wait and see. This Wu Yu will appear in the end. It is just that he will return in shame after the agreed-upon day has passed!"


    Everyone in Shushan was paying close attention to Wu Yu.


    They had seen that scene where Wu Yu had fought for his life, witnessed how his disciple amulet was taken away, and how he was exiled from Shushan!


    They had not expected Wu Yu to join Yan Huang Imperial City immediately after. He had be a traitor that everyone abandoned and hated. It was unexpected that he had be famous in the Trial of Yan. At that moment of glory, his existence started to gradually suppress Shushan.


    Everyone on the divine continent wasughing at how Shushan had chased away a genius.


    Hence, the Shushan Immortal Sect was even more stressed! Hence, to defeat Wu Yu or even kill Wu Yu on the day of the battle had be a dream of most of the disciples in the Shushan Immortal Sect. As long as Wu Yu existed, he would forever remain a shame of Shushan!


    Hence, someone said, "It''s good that Wu Yu is dead. If he is not dead, then Beishan Mo will definitely kill him on that day and reinstate the great name of the Shushan Immortal Sect! That traitor will have to suffer from karma! Even if he is hiding, Beishan Mo will find him and fight a life and death battle with him. At that moment, I want to see if Nangong Wei will still like him!"


    Actually, they did not know that on that day, the upper ranks of Shushan were all waiting for Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei to emerge from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.

 Chapter 455: Wind and Snow Immortal Domain

    <h4>Chapter 455: Wind and Snow Immortal Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shushan Immortal Domain!


    This was the highest ce in the Clear Sky of Shushan. It was also rumored to be the ce closest to the sky pce.


    In reality, it was an exaggeration to say that one could see the sky pce from there.


    The Shushan Immortal Domain was the tallest part of Clear Sky of Shushan. Only the Shushan Sword Sages were qualified to train there.


    This was a very steep ice mountain peak. Snow flew everywhere. Strong wind carried the icy snow and whistled past strongly. Mortals could never survive here.


    But this was also the ce with the most spiritual qi in the whole divine continent.


    Within the roaring snow storm were over 10 pces that were built on this steep mountain wall. They were embedded within, and even if the snow storm was bad, these buildings were as steady as mountains. Even the wind chimes on the roofs did not move.


    These were the sword pces of the Sword Sages.


    Standing in Shushan Immortal Domain, when one looked down, they could see the great river of divine continent. They could see ces afar. Themon sword domain below seemed insignificantly small.


    If they looked up, it was a light grey turbidity. It was said that even the Seven Immortals of Shushan could not go past this endless turbid fog. In reality, many cultivators had given their all to fly up and try to pass through this endless turbid fog. They tried to reach that legendary sky pce in their mortal bodies. However, since ancient times, no one had seeded. They would either lose their way through this turbid fog or die mysteriously. After they died, their bodies would fall from the sky....


    If Wu Yu came to such a high ce, he would definitely be disappointed because this peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan, his dreamnd, could not enable him to see the sky pce at all.


    The sky pce was in the endless skies. Only people who had truly achieved dao could be immortals.


    On the highest peak of the Shushan Immortal Domain, there was a door. This was an ancient and simple wooden door. There was a circle carved on it. The circle symbolized reincarnation.


    Beside this peak, there were several people floating around in the skies, staring at the circle. There were not many people here, but they were all important figures in Shushan, such as the Gxy Sword Sage, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, and the Grand Architect Sword Sage, who normally guarded the Endless Sword Sea.


    The one in the lead was Nangong Xuan, the youngest of the Seven Immortals of Shushan, the Mizar Sword Immortal. Nangong Xuan was handsome and upright. His eyebrows were like swords. Snow covered the whole ce and the wind was howling. However, his hair only flowed gently in the wind and his heart remained unwavered.


    Everyone''s expressions were solemn.


    After a while, the Mizar Sword Immortal looked at the position of the sun in the sky and nodded. "It''s almost time. They are about toe out."


    Just as he finished his sentence, the wooden door creaked. A dark-haired and solemn-looking young man gently pushed the wooden door open. You could see that it was just a small wooden house inside, as if there was nothing special.


    The young man came out of the wooden house in high spirits. Behind him, there was a girl clothed in a pale red skirt. There were a nine-colored mes flying and dancing in her eyes like Phoenixes.


    These two were naturally Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei. In the past few years, they had matured a lot in terms of appearance. Of course, in terms of strength, they had reached an incredible level. Even when the Mizar Sword Immortal firstid eyes on them, he smiled knowingly and said, "Seeing you two, I am confident that Shushan''s future will be bright. You two will rule the divine continent in the future. The day where Shushan will rise again and be number one in divine continent is just around the corner!"


    If he was not truly satisfied with these two young people, the Mizar Sword Immortal would not feel this way.


    Behind him, Shen Xingyao, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the Grand Architect Sword Sage, and so on looked shocked. Looking at the eyes of these two young people, they were definitely different.


    Shen Xingyao was the first genius of their age. He could reach the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan in the future, butpared to these two young people, he admitted that he was inferior to them. At least at their age, he could never have reached their level.


    Beishan Mo smiled proudly and said, "The great improvement I achieved today is because of the seven masters'' careful guidance. It was also because the seven masters sent us into the Reincarnation Realm again. This is all to your credit. Big Sister Nangong and I are just lucky."


    Nangong Wei''s eyes were calm. She looked around and was probably getting ready to leave.


    "Wei Er, how are you feeling? I didn''t expect you to be able to keep up with Little Mo at the same cultivation level. It seems like you gained quite a lot in the Reincarnation Realm." The Mizar Sword Immortal looked at his daughter with a smile on his face. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Nangong Wei oncegged behind Beishan Mo for a while, but she soon caught up to him.


    "Mm." Ever since Shushan had banished Wu Yu, Nangong Wei had always been in this state. Even the Mizar Sword Immortal could not make her smile or make her feel less stressed. In fact, this was also the reason why the Mizar Sword Immortal was more dissatisfied with Wu Yu, and even held some resentment towards him. His daughter was not like this before.


    Nangong Wei''s indifference caused both Beishan Mo and the Mizar Sword Immortal a headache. "Of course," Beishan Mo said hurriedly, "Big Sister Nangong has worked harder than me, and she is highly perceptive. She even helped me many times while training in the Reincarnation Realm."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Nangong Wei, but Nangong Wei did not say anything. Beishan Mo was helpless. Every time this happened, his heart would be filled with resentment towards Wu Yu. Thinking of Wu Yu, he was about to ask the Mizar Sword Immortal about Wu Yu''s recent situation. At this time, the Mizar Sword Immortal said directly, "Little Mo, Wu Yu encountered a little ident over there, so I have to tell you."


    "What?" Beishan Mo asked.


    When she heard this, Nangong Wei also looked over.


    Mizar Sword Immortal said, "You two entered the Reincarnation Realm first. I''ve told you before that Wu Yu won first ce in the Trial of Yan and was qualified to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well in Yan Huang Imperial City for six months. But a few months ago, a sudden piece of news came out. Wu Yu and another person called Luo Pin disappeared in the Yan Huang Ancient Well. The Yan Huang Ancient Well is as mysterious as the Reincarnation Realm, so the Yan Huang City Lord cannot control the Yan Huang Ancient Wellpletely. Apparently, the two have disappeared into thin air. Based upon past experience, I''m afraid that they will never appear again. They should be dead."


    In general, the Mizar Sword Immortal was happy after hearing this news. Although it was not possible for Beishan Mo to defeat Wu Yu now and end his daughter''s hope, at least with Wu Yu''s death, they could save a lot of trouble. The shame that Wu Yu once brought to the Shushan Immortal Sect would be forgotten with time. After all, people would not boast about a dead genius.


    Thus, he had decided to exin the situation to these two youths directly.


    Wu Yu had joined Yan Huang Imperial City and won first ce in the Trial of Yan. To be honest, Shushan had be the object of ridicule for a while. After hearing the news, many people cheered. The only regret was that Beishan Mo could not end the life of the traitor Wu Yu.


    After hearing the news, Beishan Mo''s expression did not look good, and he said, "How could this happen? Maybe it''s some fake news released by them! I know that the Reincarnation Realm is dangerous, but it won''t kill us! Wu Yu might not be dead. If he is dead, then the agreement I had with him...."


    He had absolute confidence in himself. Inparison, he naturally hoped to defeat Wu Yu in front of the whole divine continent. Of course, the most important thing was to show Nangong Wei.


    As for Nangong Wei....


    After hearing the news, her eyes twitched and she stared at the Mizar Sword Immortal. She was questioning and doubting him silently. At first, she did not believe the news.


    She did not believe that Wu Yu would die just like that!


    The Mizar Sword Immortal waved his hand and said, "This news has already spread all over the world. Yan Huang Imperial City cannot disclose too much information about the Yan Huang Ancient Well, so the news is a bit vague. However, it''s certain that when it reaches this level, no one wille out to refute it. This means that something''s definitely wrong. It¡¯spletely unnecessary for Yan Huang Imperial City to tell such lies. Yan Huang Imperial City would be thest one to use these kinds of cheap tricks. The chance of this being true is more than 90%."


    Hence, it was hard to have any hope for survival.


    Beishan Mo was very depressed and said angrily, "Wu Yu, that ipetent person, cannot even fight with me! He deserves to die! It''s just that I''ve been preparing for this for so long!"


    He had imagined that he would defeat Wu Yu in a fair and honest way, clean up all the nder Wu Yu had brought to Shushan, and prove himself in front of Nangong Wei. Now all his ns had fallen through.


    When they were talking about this, Nangong Wei suddenly left and went down. Everyone was shocked. Beishan Mo was about to give chase when the Mizar Sword Immortal stopped him and said, "Let her calm down for a while. This is actually good news. ording to the agreement, if Wu Yu were apanied by the Imperial General, you would probably not be able to kill him. Now he is dead. After a long time, Wei Er will forget him. If one year is not enough, ten years will be. There is no way for a dead person topete with you, and no one else in the world canpete with you."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Sixth Master!" Beishan Mo thought about it carefully. It was indeed a good thing. Even the Mizar Sword Immortal supported him so much. The whole of Shushan and all the people in the world thought that he and Nangong Wei were made for each other. With Wu Yu''s death, no one could stop him.


    Everything would happen sooner orter.


    Beishan Mo thought about it carefully. In a few years, he would be the most powerful person in Shushan. Nangong Wei, as his daopanion, would assist him to lead the rise of the Shushan Immortal Sect, surpassing the Shangyuan Dao Sect and Yan Huang Imperial City. They would exterminate all demons as well! That was truly a wonderful thought.


    He finally asked, "So, do I need to prepare for that day?"


    Mizar Sword Immortal said, "Prepare for it a little bit. At least for now, the news of Wu Yu''s death has not been confirmed yet. We will just do our best. Whether he arrives or not on that day, we will prepare well and wait for him."

 Chapter 456: A Dragon Of The Violet Kingdom Realm

    <h4>Chapter 456: A Dragon Of The Violet Kingdom Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There was a storm brewing outside, but Wu Yu wasn''t aware of anything.


    Within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, it was almostpletely silent as long as Luo Pin and him didn''t make a sound.


    Wu Yu ced the medicinal furnace, immortal treasure furnace, and various materials and tools on the floor. At the same time, he opened up the two books on refining immortal medicines and spirit designs from the Mystical Dragon tribe on the floor. Driven by his thirst for knowledge, he enriched himself rapidly.


    What was the most imposing was that there was a total of 1,000 doppelgangers seated neatly around him. With their legs crossed, they had the same actions and progress as they crushed their Jindans and expanded their Violet Kingdoms.


    For the entire process, Wu Yu exhausted 18,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills for the doppelgangers to reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm with strength close to the main body.


    Compared to his doppelgangers, Wu Yu had an advantage because of his physical body, Great Dao Mystiques, and Ground Demon Transformation Arts.


    The 1,000 Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea doppelgangers were an imposing sight to witness. Wu Yu used to lead soldiers into war. He clearly knew the miraculous effects of attacking when he had 1,000 soldiers fully under his control and knew exactly what the others were thinking.


    The remaining Inner Sea Essence Pills might seem like a huge sum. However, Wu Yu understood that if he continued this path of development, the wealth or merit points he would require would be an astronomical sum. He still had to equip his doppelgangers with various immortal treasures and learn various Heaven Earth Void techniques.


    30,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills might notst for a long time.


    At this moment, the doppelganger army was divided neatly. Even Wu Yu was excited about them. He was exhrated to find out the effects if they were used in real battles!


    Nheless, he still remained focus on refining immortal medicines, crafting spirit designs, and expanding his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Through various trials and deciphering the understanding of those who came before him, he enriched himself. This process was dry and exceptionally tough to endure. If it weren¡¯t for his unwavering resolve and will to be an immortal, coupled with the fact that he had an important duel to attend, he might not have been able to endure this process.


    Regardless, this was the path towards bing an immortal.


    Luck and perseverance were both extremely important aspects. They weren''t any less important than one''s talent.


    As for talent, that could be considered luck.


    Time passed by slowly. There were times when Wu Yu felt that he had refined immortal medicines for over a dozen days but only a day had passed. This was because he was too focused. As a result, he had forgotten about the date on multiple asions and had to ask Luo Pin.


    However, Luo Pin was in a critical state the entire time, so he couldn''t possibly disturb her all the time.


    Regardless, the day of the destined duel was still approaching. While estimating the time left, Wu Yu''s emotions were still affected a little.


    After approximately a year.


    Refining immortal medicines, crafting spirit designs, and expanding his Violet Kingdom. Three processes. With the Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book and the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon, everything seemed to be progressing more rapidly. His capabilities in refining immortal medicines and crafting spirit designs were greatly enhanced and he was confident that no one at his age would be a match for him! At this point, Wu Yu''s sess rate in refining immortal medicines had greatly increased. Over the past year, he had refined 31 different kinds of immortal medicines and 10,000 pills with various effects. Most of them were supreme-grade miracle medicines. If he were to sell them, he would probably be able to get back over 5,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    This was all possible only because of the Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book. With Wu Yu¡¯s skill level before, it would be great if he could even get 500 Inner Sea Essence Pills from the pills he refined in a year¡¯s time.


    In the aspect of spirit designs, Wu Yu had gained greater rewards. Although he was simply imitating, there were many descriptions and exnations from high-level mystical dragons on spirit designs in the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon. From their records, Wu Yu''s improvements were rapid. After just a year of diligent practice, his achievements would exceed those of someone who had researched spirit designs for 30 years. Up till this point, he was well versed in various talismans, crafting immortal treasures, and the set up of Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. In the aspect of immortal treasures, he had even crafted a supreme immortal treasure!


    That was a sword. It was entirely ck and looked a little ugly. However, it was extremely powerful. The main spirit design was the ck Fury Dragon Array, which Wu Yu had drawn every stroke of. He seeded in the end and the overall quality had reached the level of a supreme immortal treasure. In the entire divine continent, there was definitely not a second person at Wu Yu''s age who could craft a supreme immortal treasure.


    This was all possible because of the various forms of guidance left behind by various mystical dragons within the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon.


    Wu Yu had achieved great sess in these two aspects because of Luo Pin. This had also led to Wu Yu achieving a great leap in understanding his dao. Despite the fast ascension, his progression was still steady, which was really rare. His Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea within his meridian was expanding constantly and his Violet Kingdom Primordial Fire and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy were strengthening and increasing!


    However, regardless of how incredible the genius was, it wouldn''t be easy to break through the first tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in a single year. Moreover, Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom was different from others.


    As time approached, he felt that he was exceptionally close to reaching the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, but he was seemingly alwayscking one final step. It was also because of the final step that he was stuck in the first tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    "If I can reach the second tier, I could have more initiative, regardless of the progress Beishan Mo has made.


    "What a shame! I''m alwayscking that little bit! Over the past year, I have worked so diligently and yet I''m stillcking thest bit. If I had three to four more months, I could definitely make it. But... I don''t have the luxury of time on my side...."


    Although he was a little blurry about the dates, Wu Yu could still sense that the day wasn''t far away.


    Or perhaps the day had passed.


    "I remember the day. You still have 16 days." Just as Wu Yu was frowning over the date, Luo Pin''s voice suddenly resounded in his ears.


    16 days!


    "Wu Yu, have you reached the second tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm?¡±


    Her voice seemed to have rxed a little.


    Could it be....


    Wu Yu retracted his doppelgangers and stood up. At this moment, a faint blue figure rushed out from the gates of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Luo Pin descended like a fairy. She was looking at Wu Yu with a faint smile. Although the smile was gentle, it still hit Wu Yu''s soul.


    She had ended her recuperation! Could it be she that had fully recovered?


    Wu Yu instantly asked with ecstasy, "Have you seeded?"


    Luo Pin moved towards Wu Yu and a feminine scent assailed his nostrils. With her eyes that seemed as deep as the sea, she gently looked at Wu Yu and said with a soft voice, "My injuries are too grave. I have only recovered approximately 20%. If I want to return to my old cultivation level, it will take at least 10 years. However, you don''t have to worry. The reason I have stopped now is also to give you half a month''s time. I have a 70% chance of breaking out now."


    20% was equivalent to one-fifth.


    Wu Yu was a little astonished. In his eyes, Luo Pin resembled a fairy that had fallen to the mortal world. Even with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he couldn''t pierce through the mysterious veil around her. A girl that was so perfect had only recovered one-fifth of her strength?


    The current Luo Pin waspletely different from her previous self. In the past, she was more like an elder sister. At this moment, she was a mystical dragon lord that ruled over a region. Even though she was gentle and kind to Wu Yu, Wu Yu could still feel the pressure on his life.


    Wu Yu wasn''t certain of today¡¯s date and was even more uncertain of whether she could get them out before the destined date. Who would have thought that she had everything in mind and would even leave Wu Yu with half a month as buffer.


    Half a month should be sufficient.


    It was a shame that he hadn''t reached the second tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm yet.


    "Let''s give it a try then!" Wu Yu was agitated. He was finally seeing hope of getting out of this ce.


    However, Luo Pin shook her head and said, "Before that, let me give you a little help!"


    "Help?" Wu Yu was puzzled.


    "This day is very important to you. Shouldn''t you gain some confidence for that asion? Sit down." She extended her snow-white hands and pressed on Wu Yu''s shoulders. Wu Yu listened to her instructions and sat with his legs crossed on the floor. He still wasn''t aware what Luo Pin would like to do and thus felt a little lost.


    On a separate note, any man would find it hard to imagine things with Luo Pin being so close to him.


    "Don''t let your mind stray!" Luo Pin stared at him.


    "Alright, alright." Wu Yu looked down a little, feeling a little embarrassed. Luo Pin had carried the demeanor of a ruler from the day she was born. Although her voice was soft, her words were not to be doubted.


    Suddenly, mist started forming around Wu Yu. When Wu Yu raised his head, a snow-white dragon was descending from his head. The dragon wrapped around his body and the dragon head faced Wu Yu directly. From that pair of clear blue eyes, Wu Yu could tell that the dragon was Luo Pin.


    "Close your eyes," Luo Pin said softly.


    Wu Yu followed her instructions.


    "Focus on your Violet Kingdom. I''ll help you to break into the second tier." Luo Pin''s soft voice resounded in his ears.


    No wonder!


    So that''s what she was thinking.


    Wu Yu was a little touched. However, this wasn''t the time for that. Instead, he had to grab onto this opportunity dearly! He calmed his mind, gathered his qi into his meridian, and focused on his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. The instant Luo Pin wrapped around him, Wu Yu suddenly saw a snow-white mystical dragon within his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    The moment the mystical dragon appeared, it roamed freely within the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Initially, its movements was small. However, the dragon expanded in size rapidly and its movements became sharper and quicker. The peaceful Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was instantly triggered. At that instant, the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was tumbling violently. Wu Yu could only feel disorder and his body was about to explode.


    "Execute your immortality art to expand your Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea when the chaos begins. Devour Inner Sea Essence Pills and break through to the new realm!" Luo Pin''s words exploded in his ears.


    He knew that Luo Pin would definitely not harm him. As such, he organized his mind and followed her instructions closely. This was also a unique method thought up by her. When the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was tumbling, Wu Yu clearly felt that his opportunity had arrived.


    He started the Great Way of Immortality Art to forge his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. At the same time, he gobbled down Inner Sea Essence Pills! Who would have thought that the deluge and storm roused by Luo Pin within his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea would substantially strengthen the cirction of his immortality art and enhance the absorption of Inner Sea Essence Pills into his body! In the whole process, Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom was constantly expanding. What would take three to four months had been aplished within a day. The invisible barrier between the first and second tiers of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm were forcefully broken when Luo Pin tumbled within his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    After a day, Wu Yu had consumed close to 2,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills. He had seeded in reaching a higher cultivation level, the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!

 Chapter 457: Eyes On His Back

    <h4>Chapter 457: Eyes On His Back</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After everything had ended, Luo Pin was a little exhausted. She transformed back into her human form and said, "This is an elerated method of our dragon race, and it should only be used in critical juncture. It wouldn''t be effective if it were used constantly. Therefore, I can''t help you reach a higher cultivation level."


    Wu Yu was consolidating his cultivation. Nheless, he was grateful and quickly thanked her. "This is already sufficient! Thank you...."


    The truth was that she had been really caring and had thought about him all along.


    "I''m just giving you a small push. From the first tier to the second tier, you have done 90% of the work yourself!"


    "It is only because of the two secret manuals and various materials that you have given me that I have reached this stage."


    After a period of consolidation and stabilizing his second tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm cultivation, Wu Yu stood up. Luo Pin was right in front of him. She had recovered rapidly and there was no time to waste anymore.


    Wu Yu wasn''t going to express his gratitude in words further. He had remembered the help Luo Pin had given him over this period. If they were fated to meet again, he would return this favor.


    A second tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator was indeed different. Compared to before, he was even tougher. His weakness ofcking in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had now been greatly strengthened. In terms of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he wasn''t any weaker than an ordinary chiliarch.


    The two of them locked eyes in the deathly silence of the darkness....


    Eyes with golden symbols and bright blue eyes....


    Wu Yu knew that she would be attempting to break that exit right away.


    However, the two of them also knew that once they got out of this ce, they would each go their separate ways. They might never meet again in their lifetimes.


    Luo Pin thought for a moment and asked Wu Yu, "Have you thought of leaving the divine continent and returning to the seas with me....?"


    She actually had the intention to bring Wu Yu along....


    Wu Yu was overwhelmed from the attention.


    At this moment, Ming Long reminded Wu Yu, "Don''t go with her. Under her protection, you will never be able to surpass her!"


    Wu Yu was also pondering deeply about it.


    What Ming Long had said was just a point for consideration. For Wu Yu, the most crucial factor was that he still couldn''t put the divine continent aside. There were many things that he still wished to pursue.


    He was too far from Luo Pin right now. If he were to follow beside her, his thoughts would change slightly, no matter how she would treat him.


    Therefore, after a brief moment of hesitation, he shook his head and replied with a gentle smile, "I''ll give it a pass. We are from different worlds and I still have various fetters remaining here."


    "Is it because of the girl called Nangong Wei?" asked Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu didn''t understand her purpose of the question. He thought about it, shook his head, and replied, "It isn''t entirely about her. It is just that I feel that I should forge my own path ahead."


    Luo Pin nodded her head and gently said, "I''m just giving you an option. The truth is, I wouldn''t rmend you to follow me. I''m your senior and am much ahead of you. At this stage, you couldn''t keep up with me. However, in the future, I hope there will be a day where I see you in a different world."


    They were going to separate soon.


    Wu Yu saw that she still had the Damask of the Sea''s Heart around her neck. Truth be told, after spending such a long time together and going through what they had been through, Wu Yu wasn''t willing to part with her at this moment. It was especially so as he might never meet a girl that could connect to him as well as her, and the fact that they might never meet again.


    There were moments when he thought of fighting for her. He might never meet a second girl that was so suitable for him in this lifetime....


    However, he knew even clearer the difference between himself and her. Perhaps the difference in age and experience could be ovee. However, the difference in cultivation level was the hardest to ovee.


    He knew where he stood clearly!


    There were many times in life when one had to choose to give up. If he refused to give up, he couldn''t receive anything in the future!


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and buried his feelings away. He smiled gently and said to Luo Pin, "I''m really lucky to have been able to get to know you over this period. You have helped me uncover various doubts and you make me feel like I have found someone that shares the same views. Regardless, don''t look for me in the future. Perhaps there might be a day when I go look for you."


    Wu Yu was still prideful in his heart. He wouldn''t want Luo Pin to make a special trip to visit him. He would wish more for the day where he could reach the world she was in currently.


    Staring deeply into Wu Yu''s eyes, Luo Pin''s emotions had also changed. She was a person with few words. While staring at Wu Yu, she said, "The truth is, you have helped to uncover many of the doubts I had. Since I started cultivation, it has been 152 years. I have seen many youths like you, but never one that gave me the same feelings. Although you are younger than me, I truly respect you. In the future... you wille looking for me, right?"


    Wu Yu nodded without a moment of hesitation. This was the next goal for his cultivation path.


    However, Luo Pin was already over 100 years old. In the mortal world, she could even be his great, great grandmother. The thought of this made it a little hrious.


    After Wu Yu nodded his head, Luo Pin received the answer she wanted.


    She didn''t say a further word and instead walked towards the exit. Along the way, she said to Wu Yu, "Get ready and stand a little further away. The explosion might be a little overwhelming."


    Wu Yu retreated back into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and hid behind the door.


    At this moment, Luo Pin stood at the entrance with a long trident in her hands, resembling Poseidon. Right before her was the entrance where they had entered with the stone key. Suddenly, dragon scales started covering her body. The next instant, she had turned into a snow-white dragon in human form. At this moment, a majestic aura emitted from her physical body. Clearly, she was in an exceptionally strong form.


    Her current dragon human form was of a beautiful shade of white. She looked naturally pure, yet exceptionally domineering. While moving her arms, the might of a giant beast was on full disy. Even while breathing, she seemed even more terrifying than a huge beast charging.


    She was prepared to strike.


    "She is confident in it. She will definitely be sessful...." Wu Yu wasn''t aware of her exact strength at the moment. Nheless, he was confident in her.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt eyes on his back.


    A chilling sensation ran down his spine instantly.


    Turning around, he found nothing.


    He instantly activated his Eyes of Fire and Gold. His gaze pierced through the darkness and he quickly looked through the entire Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Yet he found nothing. Other than the ck wolf demon, there wasn''t even a fly.


    At this moment, Luo Pin had lunged the trident on the entrance. Just as Wu Yu was still thinking about the gaze he had felt, everything was shaking. It was as though the entire Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was copsing. That ck demon wolf at the back hall was also crying wretchedly. That terrifying cry instantly took out Wu Yu''s sense of hearing. When that dazzling, blue light erupted, Wu Yu''s vision was taken away too.


    "I guess it''s that Spirit of the Universe that is looking at me...." Wu Yu thought to himself.


    At the thought of this and amidst the blinding, blue light, a domineering force pulled him across. The next instant, he found himself to be enveloped within a gentle ball of water. His body shifted rapidly. He knew that Luo Pin had broken through the path and was carrying him along.


    When the surrounding light dimmed a little and his vision and hearing recovered, he could vaguely see Luo Pin controlling him, and they were on an upwards path.


    She had seeded!


    Finally, they could return to the Yan Huang Ancient Well!


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was dark and deathly silent. He wouldn''t wish to enter a second time.


    Boom!


    With another shattering explosion, they charged into a different ce. At this moment, he could pick up the smell of yellow sand. Going from a ce without a tinge of spiritual qi to a ce where spiritual qi was overwhelming, Wu Yu waspletely thirsty. His body started devouring rapidly and gathered the spiritual qi within his Violent Kingdom of Inner Sea.


    Looking across, this was the ancient city!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Well! He had finally returned!


    Luo Pin let go of him and he gradually fell to the ground. Looking back, he saw that the elevated tform where the Yan Huang City Lord was sitting had been destroyed. Debris was everywhere. If he stood there and looked down, he could probably see the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence!


    When the entrance was destroyed by Luo Pin, the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and the Yan Huang Ancient Well became connected. At this point, Luo Pin retracted her trident immortal treasure. Wu Yu realized that that immortal treasure was probably the most terrifying. It would at least be a dao treasure, and it had yed a huge role in Luo Pin opening up the tunnel.


    However, to his astonishment, the debris around them flew back, stacked up, and resealed the entrance the next instant. The entrance to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was sealed once again.


    This entrance was built by an immortal, so it wouldn''t be strange if it could recover on its own. Nheless, if it couldn''t be restored on its own, it would¡¯ve likely been difficult for Luo Pin to break them out.


    When the dust settled, the entire ancient city became clear before their eyes. The ancient city was still covered in yellow sand. Other than the howling of the wind and sand within the Yan Huang Ancient Well, there seemed to be nothing else.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared before Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    One of them had a burly stature, was wearing a suit of ck armor, and resembled a god of war with domineering features. Although he wasn''t targeting Wu Yu, Wu Yu could still feel the immense pressure.


    The other person had the build of a typical person. He was an old man and wasn''t wearing shoes. His eyes were stale but pure.


    These two people were the Imperial General, Di Yi, and the Yan Huang City Lord, Di Yan, respectively. The one in the faint gold long robe was also the strongest expert in the divine continent, Di Yan.


    Their appearances at the same ce at the same time were because of Luo Pin.


    At this moment, they were clearly shocked. They had seen Luo Pin before, but not the current Luo Pin. At this point, the Yan Huang City Lord blurted with surprise, "An immortal mystical dragon with such a deep attainment! Even I had not managed to recognize you before!"


    "Immortal mystical dragon?" The Immortal General was green from anger. Suppressing his anger, he remarked, "I don''t care who you are. How dare you barge into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Don''t you know that this is the ce where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is suppressed!?"


    They had initially thought that Wu Yu and Luo Pin had disappeared within the Yan Huang Ancient Well because of other reasons. At that time, the City Lord had only been gone for a dozen-odd days. When he returned, Wu Yu and Luo Pin had disappeared. Everything in the ancient city was as before and Qin Fuyao was still around. Naturally, Qin Fuyao would deny knowing what had happened to them.


    At that time, he had searched around for a long time but couldn''t find them. Regardless, he would¡¯ve never expected them to have entered the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Luo Pin wasn''t willing to sh with them, so she moved behind Wu Yu and said, "I''m really sorry. Please let Wu Yu exin the whole matter to you."


    It would naturally be clearer if Wu Yu exined.


    After all, they still saw Wu Yu as one of them.


    To prevent both sides from shing, Wu Yu had grave responsibilities. He wasn''t certain how the City Lord and Imperial General would handle them after hearing the whole story....


    Luo Pin had only recovered 20% of her strength, so she would likely not be a match for them....

 Chapter 458: May Fate Bring Us Together

    <h4>Chapter 458: May Fate Bring Us Together</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Standing before the two supreme experts of Yan Huang Imperial City and having Luo Pin behind him, Wu Yu felt pressure.


    He took a deep breath.


    Now that Luo Pin wasn''t concealing her identity as a mystical dragon, Wu Yu exined the whole development to the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General.


    In the end, he added, "In fact, you don''t have to worry. In the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has long withered away. There''s nothing left in there. She was only retrieving something that belongs to her dragon race. From another perspective, it is also returning the object to the owner."


    In his illustration, Wu Yu had hidden the fact that he had obtained that egg. However, he did mention Qin Fuyao. At this moment, Wu Yu wasn''t aware of whether or not Qin Fuyao had remained in Yan Huang Imperial City after getting out of this ce.


    "You are saying that Qin Fuyao is an undercover agent of the ghostly cultivators?" the Imperial General asked dubiously.


    "That''s right. When she trapped us here and left, she told me personally that her name was Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas."


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General exchanged nces. The next moment, the City Lord said, "That should be the truth. Qin Fuyao has gone missing some time ago. We have sent out quite a number of people but still couldn''t find her. She has probably returned to Emperor Yan''s Hall on the Four Inds of the East Sun."


    Just as expected, Qin Fuyao wouldn''t remain in this ce for long.


    "She''s lucky she got away quickly."


    However, Wu Yu still found this suspicious. Qin Fuyao must have beenpletely convinced that they wouldn''t get out. Why had she run away in caution? Could it be that her undercover mission waspleted?


    "Putting aside the matters of Qin Fuyao. Luo Pin, although you are a mystical dragon, you have barged into the Yan Huang Ancient Well through your means without informing my brother and I. You have even forcefully broken into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, which we regard as the most important ce and have been protecting for generations. I don''t care about your motives. Your actions have encroached onto the bottomline of our Yan Huang Imperial City. Do you think that my brother and I will just let you leave?" The Imperial General''s tone was cold as he stared at Luo Pin with his deep and dark eyes.


    Wu Yu added immediately, "I hope you can understand that the circumstances were unique. This concerns Luo Pin''s life, and she knew that you wouldn''t take the risk of allowing her into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Therefore, she took the risk. At the very minimum, nothing has happened thus far, right? Within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that both of you have been guarding has long withered away for countless years."


    Yan Huang Imperial City was established to suppress the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, and Luo Pin knew about it. Although she was an immortal beast, there was no way she would have been able to convince the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General to allow her to search for the Precursor Dragon Scale.


    "Wu Yu, you are from our Yan Huang Imperial City and shouldn''t be siding with her now." The Imperial General stared intensely at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was fearless and unaffected as he shook his head and continued, "Imperial General, you are right. However, she''s a friend of mine. Seeing her at the verge of death, I could only choose to help her. Now that everything is fine, I hope you won''t pursue this. After all, it''s better to forgive than having an additional enemy. I believe that if you don''t make things difficult for her, she would be grateful towards both of you too. Am I right?"


    Seeing Wu Yu working to fight for her, Luo Pin nodded her head and said, "I was rash in this matter and I should apologize to both of you. If there''s anything I can help with in the future, you can look for me." She was trying to offer a favor in exchange for forgiveness.


    The truth was that she had done so because she knew Wu Yu would remain behind even after she left. She wouldn''t want Wu Yu to be stuck between two parties.


    The Imperial General and the Yan Huang City Lord exchanged nces and discussed in secret. Subsequently, the Yan Huang City Lord nodded his head and said, "Seeing that nothing has happened to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, we shall not pursue this rash actions of yours. Besides that, congrattions on your rebirth. As for help, it won''t be necessary. We just hope that there won''t be a second time. If anything were to go wrong, we would be unable to be held ountable for all lives in the world, considering the mortal danger."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you to the both of you." Luo Pin retrieved several core-tail talismans and handed them to Wu Yu. The core-tail talismans wereplicated and could probably cover a huge distance.


    "If fate allows, may we meet again." She smiled gently and her clear blue eyes were filled with tenderness.


    "We will definitely meet again."


    "It''s a shame that I have many urgent matters to attend to and can''t return to Shushan with you," Luo Pin said apologetically.


    "It''s fine."


    "Immortal beast, please." The Yan Huang City Lord opened the exit of Yan Huang Ancient Well and gestured for her to leave. Luo Pin told them that if they truly needed help, she could be contacted through Wu Yu.


    She was also anxious at this moment. She needed to find a quiet ce to recover 80% of her strength. Her current state was still exceptionally perilous.


    Wu Yu stood upright and watched Luo Pin fly out of the exit. With the yellow sand as the backdrop, her faint blue figure was as beautiful as a poem or drawing. The beautiful girl gradually disappeared within the sand storm. At the final moment, her tender gaze was forever etched in Wu Yu''s mind.


    May fate bring us together.


    If they were not fated, this goodbye would be forever.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Pin disappeared. Within the Yan Huang Ancient Well, only Wu Yu was left standing with the two supreme figures of Yan Huang Imperial City - the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General.


    Now that they had sent Luo Pin away, they seemed to still be in shock. The Imperial General said, "She has only recovered a little. Who would have thought that there were still such powerful immortal mystical dragons in this world. When she fully recovers, her power will be insane."


    "If she''s hurt by the Heaven''s Wrath, her cultivation level was way beyond ordinary. As for you and I, we are not even close to the level to ept the Heaven''s Wrath. She was probably at her wit¡¯s end. If she had not acted rashly as she did, we wouldn''t have allowed her into a dangerous ce like the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Luckily, nothing happened."


    Seeing that the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was sealed again, the greatest emotion they were feeling at the moment was relief.


    They looked at the elevated tform leading to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. The Imperial General said emotionally, "The truth is, I''ve long known that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord withered away two yuan ago. We are tasked with the heavy responsibility of guarding this ce. But the truth is, there''s nothing to guard. Nheless, a mission is a mission. As long as we have not received the instructions to stop guarding, we have to continue. Even if that means protecting the resting ce of Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    From their conversation, Wu Yu could clearly tell that this was the most important thing to them. It was just that he didn''t know who had instructed them. Their predecessors?


    It was no surprise that Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t participate in various conflicts across the divine continent.


    After discussing for some time, their attention fell on Wu Yu.


    "Thank you, City Lord, Imperial General!" Wu Yu said immediately.


    He had initially thought that Luo Pin would have a hard time fighting her way out.


    The Imperial General shook his head and said, "You don''t have to thank us. The truth is, even though she has only recovered a little, we wouldn''t have the upperhand even if we fought together against an immortal mystical dragon like her. If she really wanted to leave, no one could have stopped her."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yu was shocked.


    "Luo Pin is that incredible?" In his imagination, the most exaggerated thought was that she was at the level of the Yan Huang City Lord. Wu Yu could clearly feel that although the Yan Huang City Lord wasn''t as domineering and mighty-looking as the Imperial General, and even looked a little ordinary, it wouldn''t be an issue at all to say that he was the strongest in the entire divine continent.


    The number one Dubhe Sword Immortal of the Seven Immortals of Shushan was also a far cry from him.


    Hearing how Wu Yu had responded, the Imperial General chuckled. "How could you not have known after spending so much time with her? She''s an immortal beast after all! Her bloodline is countless times stronger than those of demons. Immortal beasts are few and scarce in current times. If she was at her peak condition, we wouldn''t be a match at all. Even today, my brother and I might not be able to stop her."


    The Imperial General would never praise an enemy while putting himself down.


    Wu Yu finally realized that he might have underestimated Luo Pin. In that case, if he wished to catch up to her level, it would be even harder! When would he be able to see this immortal mystical dragon again?


    "Wu Yu, I did not expect you to make such great improvements in a barren ce like the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. This is unbelievable." The Yan Huang City Lord scrutinized Wu Yu andplimented him.


    The Imperial General observed Wu Yu too and said, "Pretty good. You are the most incredible genius I have seen in recent times. In terms of cultivation level, you would probably rank pretty low among geniuses of your age. However, your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy isn''t any inferior to that of a fifth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! Your physical body is even more incredible. You seem to have mastered another mystique with your eyes. Can you even see through me with your eyes?"


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold looked across rapidly. There were many things on the Imperial General that wouldn''t fool Wu Yu''s eyes. In fact, Wu Yu was even able to see his channels and meridians and muscles. It was just that he couldn''t understand how the Imperial General could be so strong and tough.


    The Yan Huang City Lord nodded his head and said, "Qin Fuyao is a traitor and Luo Pin is an immortal mystical dragon. Currently, you are the strongest in Yan Huang Imperial City at your age. Murong Xu has practiced diligently for three years and yet he has just reached the fifth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Even with his dao treasure, he probably wouldn''t be a match for you." Murong Xu wasn''t able to enter the City Lord Residence, so General Murong had used other means to toughen him. This allowed him to improve by leaps and bounds, and he had reached the fifth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm recently. He could already be considered the most elite genius in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Thepliments from the two authoritative figures made Wu Yu felt a little overwhelmed from their attention.


    They had not punished or reprimand him. Instead, theyplimented him.


    While the Imperial General was observing him with interest, he suddenly asked, "Wu Yu, have I promised you something? Some time ago, I thought you had gone missing and wouldn''t be able to make it to the duel. Therefore, this has slipped off my mind. Now that you have returned, shouldn''t I go to Shushan with you for some fun?"


    Luckily, he recalled his promise.


    Wu Yu nodded his head.


    The Imperial Generalughed and asked, "How many more days do we have?"


    "Half a month," Wu Yu answered.


    "That''s about time then. We can make our way there slowly. This is an extremely important day for you. At this moment, the world probably thinks that you are dead. If you were to appear now, it would get really interesting. I''m really looking forward to seeing the oue after you return to Shushan. After all, rumors have it that your opponent has reaped huge rewards from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm."


    Beishan Mo....


    Now that he was out, Wu Yu wasn''t feeling as anxious.


    This was because he had now reached the second tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Although he did not have much time, this didn''t sway his resolve of strengthening all his doppelgangers to the limit.


    At that time, he would certainly be incredibly powerful.

 Chapter 459: The Promised Day

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Promised Day</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "No rush to get there. I still need to prepare some things," Wu Yu said.


    He had learned that news that he was dead or missing had been spreading throughout the divine continent. Right now, he had just reemerged, and only the City Lord and Imperial General knew of his return.


    "Perhaps many at the Shushan Immortal Sect were extremely overjoyed to hear that I was dead. Truly a pity. I''m not.


    "I''m not just alive, I will make them all doubt their very existences!"


    He had alreadye this far. What was there to panic about? At this moment, he was extremely calm, and yet a river of passion coursed through his calm.


    "Then prepare well. Remember, you will go to settle your own affairs this time, but you are also a part of Yan Huang Imperial City. At any time, Yan Huang Imperial City will have your back! We are not like Shushan. At Yan Huang Imperial City, as long as you have the ability, and are not vile and corrupt, we will definitely support you!" the Imperial General said very seriously.


    With himing along, Wu Yu would definitely have a different status when he returned to Shushan.


    "When the dayes, it will not only be me who goes with you. There are at least 10 generals in Yan Huang Imperial City who will go with you. You may settle your affairs to your heart''s content, and tie up all the loose ends that you may have."


    With these words from the Imperial General, Wu Yu knew his intent. Evidently, the Imperial General favored him. Especially now that he had pulled away from Murong Xu and the others. When Wu Yu returned to Shushan Immortal Sect, he could truly do as he pleased without a care.


    He still wanted to ask Nangong Wei if she still had no room for negotiation on that matter back then.


    "Alright. It seems like Shushan is taking it that you won''t be able to show up. We''ll give them a pleasant surprise. You remain at the Yan Huang Ancient Well. When the timees, we''ll just have to make them feel the disappointment." The Imperial Generalughed heartily, his voice booming out like a gong.


    Wu Yu would remain at the ancient city.


    The City Lord did not participate in their affairs. He returned to the round tform and resumed the lotus position.


    The Imperial General seemed to like Wu Yu the more he got to know him. He had heard of Wu Yu''s adventures and had naturally taken a liking to Wu Yu''s staunch adherence to his principles, given his character. A youth that dared to even defy the whole of Shushan.


    In terms of his clones, he would have to show them sooner orter, and so Wu Yu did not hide them. Here in the middle of the ancient city, he plucked out many hairs and blew on them. The golden hairs changed into clones that were his doubles, and dispersed. In a sh, there were 1,000 Wu Yus, and they all stood neatly before him before settling down in the lotus position.


    Wu Yu still had more than 30,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills, and he distributed them for his clones consume. The clones were neat and orderly, like an army.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was precisely a military outfit, which was why both the Imperial General and the City Lord were very shaken to see Wu Yu''s 1,000 clones. The Imperial General was singing his praises, his gaze aglow as he circled Wu Yu''s clones, marveling and inspecting them. Even the City Lord was shaken. This was the first time that Wu Yu had seen his shocked expression.


    "This level of mystique is incredibly rare. I hear that he obtained the legacy of the Transformative Daoist. I wonder what manner of saint this person was," the Imperial General said to the City Lord.


    The City Lord said, "Life is long and eternal. The amount of fantastic martial cultivators is endless, and a majority cannot be proved. However, this skill of Wu Yu''s is truly unbelievable, even in the entire Jambu Realm. With this skill, this boy''s name will eventually ring throughout the divine continent with no question."


    The Imperial General narrowed his eyes, asking, "Big Brother, are you intending to groom him as your sessor? When you are tired, or perhaps when you can hold on no longer, you''ll let him hold down Yan Huang Imperial City?"


    Yan Huang City Lord said, "That remains to be seen. Who knows what the future will hold? All I can say is that both you and I have taken a liking to this Wu Yu''s personality. But there is another possibility. His future is unlimited, and perhaps even the position of Yan Huang City Lord will not be something he pursues. If that is the case, I will definitely not hold him back."


    Actually, they had privately discussed in depth regarding the nature of Wu Yu, Murong Xu, Jiang Zhixun, and Li Kuhai, and they were very clear about them. Of course, to them, the Trial of Huang¡¯s top three were also good seeds.


    Under their watchful eye, Wu Yu quietly let his clones continue to refine their Violet Kingdoms, making good use of his time.


    All he needed was time and Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    Seeing the number of Inner Sea Essence Pills dwindle, his heart ached. Luo Pin had given him 50,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills, and they had been expended in the blink of an eye. Of course, once he spent all his riches this time around, who knew when he would rue such wealth again? To continue cultivating his body, he needed a multitude of treasures to fortify himself....


    On the path of cultivation, wealth and resources would be ever more important! Throughout the divine continent, a majority of the struggles were actually over cultivation resources! Whoever held the resources held sway over the great dao! Those superpowers, like Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and the Shangyuan Dao Sect, had unlimited resources!


    Time flowed by.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was much more deste in this period of time.


    Within the inner city, something had happened. It was said that a group of 100, called the Hundred Battles Camp, had banded together in resistance of their new centurion. They hadbined together to give their centurion a beating. This had be a joke. It was said that the final resolution had been the exit of the new centurion, while the Hundred Battles Camp had chosen a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator amongst them to be the new centurion. His name seemed to be Fang Chaoqun, and this Fang Chaoqun had changed the name of this band of 100 back to ¡°Heaven''s Equal Camp.¡±


    Just this incident alone made many ept that Wu Yu was probably dead.


    News of this incident had reached the Shushan Immortal Sect as well. As the date of Beishan Mo and Wu Yu''s appointment neared, such a matter had actually urred with just a few days left to go. Those of the Shushan Immortal Sect did not know whether tough or cry.


    Despite all of this, people were still heading for the Mortal Arena.


    A few days before the fateful day, thousands of sword cultivators had gathered at the Mortal Arena. The hills were filled with faces crowding around. The sword cultivators gathered in groups of twos and threes, discussing heatedly.


    "I already said, there''s no need toe, alright? Lay that hope to rest. There''s been no news of Wu Yu from Yan Huang Imperial City either. He can''t possibly being to Shushan. What are y¡¯all on about, dragging me here? Damn it."


    "Who knows? But there''s always that one in a million possibility, right? It''s such a spectacr event. What if Wu Yu reallyes? No matter what, he''s the champion of the Trial of Yan, and has some clout. He''s also a traitor of Shushan, and this is the day of his judgment. If he dares to show, then the situation will be a riveting tale. I feel like we should linger here if there''s even the slightest possibility."


    The sword cultivators looked about,ughing rxedly.


    "Wu Yu, that brat. As a traitor of Shushan, he should be dead to rights. A disgrace to our name. But I would rather hee today. If he died at Shushan paying his debt, that would be the highest form of payback. Make him return all that he owes to Shushan. This too is the cycle of life. After all, it was Shushan who nurtured him. He cannot possibly clear himself of the debt that he owes to the grace of Shushan."


    "Forget repayment. If this Wu Yu is still alive, and isn''t disgracing the name of Shushan, that will be good enough. I too hope that hees and then gets a thorough drubbing before dying horribly. Return all that he owes Shushan."


    "A pity that he can''te. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. Besides, it''s said that Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei have made huge improvements again. This time around, they defeated many Heaven sword rank disciples. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before even the Sword Sages are not their match!"


    "Those two geniuses are truly too horrifying. We of the Shushan Immortal Sect have not had this caliber of talent in quite a while now. It''s said that the Seven Immortals want to groom them to reach the level of the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master, or even surpass them. At that time, with them at the center, our Shushan Immortal Sect will expand on all fronts and be at the top of the world! Let''s see if the Yan Huang Immortal Army or the Shangyuan Dao Sect warriors would still dare to strut in front of us!"


    "Yea, especially Beishan Mo. He''s the heir of the Green Depths Sword Emperor. That''s too fearsome! It''s said that the Green Depths Sword Emperor was but one step away from bing an immortal. That level of existence is exponentially stronger than the Yan Huang City Lord!"


    "Wu Yu''s Transformative Daoist doesn''t even have any reputation. A joke. Can hepete with the Green Depths Sword Emperor?"


    Despite the Shushan disciples not believing that Wu Yu would show, the crowd around the Mortal Arena continued to grow. More and more people continued to congregate, until there were hundreds of thousands gathered on the day before the appointed day. Many of the Heaven sword rank disciples had upied the best spaces in the air, and they had heard that whether Wu Yu appeared or not, Beishan Mo would await him on the Mortal Arena!


    And on the promised day, there was a sea of people! As far as the eye could see, sword cultivators! It was said that besides the sword cultivators cultivating outside, basically all the sword cultivators of the Common Sword Domain and Clear Sky of Shushan were present. This time around, even more Shushan disciples had gathered than before. If not for the rumor that Wu Yu had gone missing, the turnout would have been even more ridiculous.


    Although they might not be able to see Wu Yu, many felt that they could see the likes of the Mizar Sword Immortal, Beishan Mo, Nangong Wei, and other influential figures. That was worth the trip in itself!


    On the day, the crowd''s chatter and jeers swelled to a crescendo. Finally! The rays of the morning sun cracked the frosty mist, illuminating the icy world. The entirety of Shushan was lit up, and the endlessly high Clear Sky of Shushan towered above them all, its peak too high to be seen!


    "Will Beishan Moe?" Many looked up in anticipation.


    In their hearts, this name was already a synonym for the future peak of Shushan.


    Many people of Shushan could not live up to the title of sect leader. Even the Dubhe Sword Immortal felt that he was not the sect leader, but merely one of the Seven Sword Immortals.


    Within the sunlight, a ck-haired youthnded on top of the Shushan Immortal Domain, his long robes dancing in the wind. His sword qi swept out from above as hended!


    He bore a longsword on his back and his gaze was keen. Hended on the Mortal Arena, shaking the entire arena!


    Immediately, the sword cultivators lifted the longswords in their hands, lifting millions of immortal treasures to the sky. Millions of bursts of sword qi filled the air!


    "Beishan Mo!"

 Chapter 460: A Core-Tail Talisman From Afar

    <h4>Chapter 460: A Core-Tail Talisman From Afar</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    On the Mortal Arena, millions of bursts of sword qi beamed upwards, piercing the vast clouds at innumerable points, causing the entire sky to sparkle.


    This was a spectacle only Shushan was capable of, the spiritual will of the Shushan sword cultivators!


    The proliferation of sword qi emitted screeching whistling sounds. Combined with the cries of the sword cultivators, the entire cial expanse of Shushan was lit up with the fire of their passion.


    All of this was to wee Beishan Mo''s descent.


    At this moment, Beishan Monded on the Mortal Arena amidst the weing bursts of sword qi. He was a young star, an absolute lord in his domain, and right now he was still cool and fearless at the center of this heated limelight. He maintained the manner of a king, gazing out on the crowd.


    All around, countless frenzied Shushan sword cultivators yelled his name!


    Beishan Mo, the absolute peak of all the geniuses in Shushan. A majority of the sword cultivators in the Common Sword Domain had just passed the hurdle of bing disciples and were miles away from him.


    After he arrived, he did not say a word. His gaze was fixed towards the east. That was where Yan Huang Imperial City was. Everyone knew who he was waiting for.


    His gaze was overflowing with killing intent! But he looked much more at ease than could be expected.


    Because he knew that he was here today only to keep his promise. There had been no news of Wu Yu up till now, and not even word that he had departed Yan Huang Imperial City. Evidently, he could not keep his promise, and, given Wu Yu''s stubbornness, there was only one reason why he had not kept it - and that was death.


    Although he was unable to ease his hatred by his own hand, the result was the same.


    "After today passes, I can be certain Wu Yu is dead. Big Sister Nangong will alsoy her heart to rest. As time passes, there wille a day when she is moved by me. It is as Sixth Master says - in this world, only I am fit to pair with Big Sister Nangong."


    That was why, besides keeping his side of the promise, the most important thing was to confirm Wu Yu''s death.


    Besides Beishan Mo, many of the movers and shakers of Shushan had descended as well, including the Gxy Sword Sage, the Grand Architect Sword Sage, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the Distant Fire Sword Sage, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, the East Mountain Sword Sage, and many others. More than 10 Sword Sages had appeared in the sky, and they basked in the reverent and admiring gazes of the Shushan disciples.


    Thest time so many people had gathered had been the day of Wu Yu''s judgment.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four years had passed.


    The events of that day were still fresh in the sword cultivators'' minds'' eyes. This paltry bit of time to them was simply the span of one seclusion.


    In these three or four years, they might not have had a single whit of improvement. But Wu Yu and Beishan Mo had no doubt bettered themselves by leaps and bounds.


    Actually, many sword cultivators werepletely sure that Wu Yu would not appear, but they had still gathered here to see these important people! These dozens of Heaven sword rank disciples, dozen Shushan Sword Sages, as well as the geniuses of the divine continent - the likes of Beishan Mo! And if Wu Yu actually turned up, then perhaps most of the Seven Immortals of Shushan would also appear.


    After all, the rumor was that the Imperial General had promised toe with Wu Yu.


    Although it was early morning, the Sword Sages came to Beishan Mo''s side, and everyone''s expressions were at ease. Even a rising star like Beishan Mo showed respect to his seniors and paid many courtesies to these Sword Sages. Perhaps because Shen Xingyao had been on good terms with Wu Yu, he passed by him directly, not bothering with a greeting.


    The sword cultivators fought their way forward in a mor. Seeing a dozen Sword Sages appear all at once was enough to excite them. And therefore, everyone was a little hesitant to speak.


    It was the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage who smiled first. "Little Mo, you''re really early today. You must be a little anxious, no? But everyone knows what the oue will be. A pity that Little Mo prepared so long for this day, but that Wu Yu was a short-lived devil. He couldn''t even make it to the promised day."


    The East Mountain Sword Sage said, "The most important thing about geniuses is to live. Only those who survive can be considered geniuses. Only then can they continue to elevate their potential. For example, that Wu Yu threw away his pitiful life. That means he is not even qualified to be in the same conversation as you."


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage said, "Wu Yu deserved to die. As long as he is dead, the day wille when Wei Er will forget about him. And when that timees, the golden boy and jade girl of our Shushan will finally be able to get together. A pity that our daughter...." Thinking of Mu Lingche, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage still felt like her hatred still haunted her.


    Beishan Mo hurried to add, "Lunar Flower Sword Sage, please rest easy. I definitely remember the matter of Mu Lingche. When the time is ripe, I and Big Sister Nangong will definitely hunt that Blood Dragon of Mount Wu down and make that demon pay. Blood will be paid in blood."


    The husband and wife, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage and the Distant Fire Sword Sage, hurried to shower him with thanks.


    They werepletely at ease,pletely sure that Wu Yu was dead. Hearing them chat, the sword cultivators were also feeling good. Actually, many sword cultivators had considered not showing up after they heard that Wu Yu was dead. It was going to be a walkover, but Shushan had brought out the finest of their sect to signify that they had waited for Wu Yu.


    Although today was not spectacr, the result was nheless cathartic!


    Seeing Beishan Mo, they were all in high spirits, and the sword cultivators began their own heated discussions.


    "That Wu Yu still had his dog-shit luck till the end and was fortunate to die early. Otherwise, if he had made it here, he would not only be shamed, he would be in for an even worse death."


    "Perhaps hemitted suicide, or is squirreled away somewhere? I think that he''s afraid of our Shushan and afraid of Beishan Mo."


    "Back when he was cast out of Shushan, Beishan Mo had already been ready to cut him down."


    "Forget hiding - once his time passes, I don''t believe that he will dare to show his face anywhere."


    "In truth, if he is really hiding, and too scared to ept the fight, then his reputation will definitely plummet like a rock. And Nangong Wei of our Shushan will also be disappointed in him and lose respect for him."


    "If you had to talk about a match made in heaven, it would have to be Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei. It''s really such a shame that things have turned out this way. If Wu Yu had not stuck his interfering nose in, how wonderful that would be!"


    On the Mortal Arena, fire filled the skies and smiles filled faces. It was as if they were waiting for the arrival of the next day. Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei brought brand new hope to Shushan.


    "Why isn''t Wei Er here yet?" Lunar Flower Sword Sage asked of Beishan Mo.


    Beishan Mo started, then sheepishly said, "I went to find her. She is not willing toe. Perhaps because she knows that Wu Yu is dead, she does not wish to take part in the hubbub."


    Shen Xingyao still did not say anything.


    From the side, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage recalled Wu Yu''s exceptional performance at Yan Huang Imperial City. He mumbled, "And if Wu Yu appears, will shee? I wager that Wu Yu dared to speak of returning to Shushan mostly for her sake. Wei Er must have given up hope towards him."


    Speaking of Wu Yu, a glint of hatred sparked in Beishan Mo''s eyes. He said, "He''s dead. She has no choice but to give it up. Big Sister Nangong values emotions too highly. Wu Yu indeed treated her well in the past, and it was during a tender age for her. That is why she remembers it so deeply. But time passes, and Wu Yu is but a temporary guest, a speck in her life. He will not stir any waves."


    "Rightly spoken. Wei Er is indeed ruled by her heart. Only our Shushan can raise someone who values emotions so deeply. Not like that Wu Yu, who forgot his roots and strayed away from the path. He never stopped thinking about demons, and even hurt Wei Er. After being cast out from Shushan, he immediately joined Yan Huang Imperial City and assumed an esteemed position, shaming the name of our Shushan. This kid deserves to die on the Mortal Arena, to finallyy the worries of Shushan to rest."


    Time ticked on slowly.


    It was already noon, and the sun was hanging high in the air. Not a single bit of news from the direction of Wu Yu and Yan Huang Imperial City. Shen Xingyao''s gaze seemed a little panicky, but there was indeed no sign of Wu Yu. At this moment, it was basically confirmed.


    The Grand Architect Sword Sage said, "It''s about time we dispersed. We''ve waited half a day, that''s charitable enough. If Wu Yu wasing, even if he hadn''t reached Shushan, any word of departure from Yan Huang Imperial City would have raised a stir immediately."


    Evidently, Wu Yu had yet to even set off from Yan Huang Imperial City. That meant that he was not nning toe. Besides, the word was that he was dead.


    Beishan Mo looked around him. Perhaps 300,000 sword cultivators had left. As time ticked on, they felt that today had been a waste of time. That was why some sword cultivators had left already. Those that lingered were probably only doing so for the sake of catching a glimpse of the experts that remained.


    Beishan Mo thought it over. "Better wait the full day."


    Although he did not feel like Wu Yu would show up, he had made so many preparations for this day. Now that the time had finallye, he wanted to savor it a little longer.


    After all, this meant that his greatest rival had vanished like a puff of smoke!


    The sword cultivators continued to dwindle, but Beishan Mo had set his heart on remaining. He longed for this battle.


    Everyoneughed and chatted easily, and soon enough, the sky turned dim. Wu Yu still had not shown, and by this time, there would definitely be no surprises. Everyone waspletely rxed, and the light, humored atmosphere swelled.


    Beishan Mo was all smiles as well, talking very happily with the Sword Sages. At this time, his heart was unburdened as well. Once the promised day was over, he would have an even brighter future!


    Only a minority felt regret. For example, Shen Xingyao. After waiting for so long, he was just preparing to leave after seeing nothing of Wu Yu.


    "Let''s disperse. From today onwards, Wu Yu does not exist in this world," Beishan Mo said to the crowd with a casual flick of his hand.


    Cheers of congrattions.


    They left in a chorus ofughter and chatter, while Beishan Mo bid his farewells to the Sword Sages.


    Besides Shen Xingyao.


    He did not like Shen Xingyao.


    Just as Shen Xingyao turned to leave, a tail talisman suddenly reached his side. He caught hold of it and gently opened it. At this time, not many people had noticed him.


    He opened the talisman and scrutinized it. Suspicion first, then surprise. And finally heughed. At this time, even Beishan Mo was preparing to leave, a big smile on his face. Suddenly, he dered in a ringing voice, "Everyone, please do not hurry to leave. I have some breaking news."


    Shen Xingyao''s words caught the attention of many.


    "What the hell?" the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage grumbled, displeased.


    Shen Xingyao enunciated every word clearly. He mildly stated, "Perhaps you might not believe me, but I have just received a tail talisman. This core-tail talisman is from Wu Yu."

 Chapter 461: The Black Warship

    <h4>Chapter 461: The ck Warship</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu!


    The wordsing out of Shen Xingyao''s mouth were a p in the face to the sword cultivators who had been passing a pleasant and idyllic day.


    In that instant, everyone who was preparing to leave halted, staring at Shen Xingyao in shock. Many smiles were frozen.


    Of course, the biggest reaction still came from the Sword Sages and Beishan Mo.


    They turned violently, staring at Shen Xingyao with such hatred that it was as if Shen Xingyao were Wu Yu.


    A deathly hush fell on the entire Mortal Arena instantly.


    Eyes widened and turned in Shen Xingyao''s direction. Countless gazes were trained on his person right now, many with a hint of menace in them. Because Shen Xingyao''s words had not been very ptable.


    However, even so, Shen Xingyao would not be intimidated by this level of pressure. He continued with even calm, "Let me tell everyone the truth. Wu Yu is not dead. Evidently, what leaked out before was nothing but fabrication. As for why he is not here today, I shall just read out his message to me verbatim."


    He paused and then continued before the virulent and menacing res, "It reads: Senior, due to some matters holding me up, I''m afraid I cannot reach Shushan today. However, please do not worry. Bid Beishan Mo sit tight. Within 10 days, Wu Yu will definitely head for the Mortal Arena and resolve the enmity in a conclusive battle!" These were fiercely arrogant words thatpletely spurned Beishan Mo. Actually, he was not even giving the brethren of Shushan any respect. Wu Yu was going to make them wait 10 days!


    They had been in good spirits and bided their day''s time. Just as they were about to pack it up, they suddenly heard that Wu Yu was still alive, and the sword cultivators found this hard to swallow. Worse still was that Wu Yu had not just ignored the time, but was going to make them wait 10 days! This challenge immediately roused fiery anger in many present.


    Finished, Shen Xingyao turned to the crowd, especially addressing Beishan Mo. "This is the core-tail talisman that I left to Wu Yu. I can confirm that it is authentic. Two pieces of news. Firstly, Wu Yu is not dead. Secondly, he wille here within 10 days. Looks like the battle is still going to take ce."


    The Sword Sages'' faces were grim, and the sword cultivators began to rain scorn and abuse.


    "Who does this Wu Yu think he is, to keep us here? To make us wait 10 days for him!?"


    "He''s a rotten egg for not abiding by the time. How dare he make our Beishan Mo wait 10 days for him! Such an unreliable character. What a joke! This just shows Wu Yu''s true face clearer than ever."


    "Keeping one''s word is the foundation of being a man. He doesn''t evenmand basic trust! I wager that the news of his vanishing was also spread by him! He used these cheap tricks to infuriate us. That person is so despicable!"


    Everyone was ring angrily at Shen Xingyao. They knew that he was on good terms with Wu Yu, and therefore most of the rage was directed his way right now.


    This news was as good as heavy-duty excretion hitting them squarely on the face.


    This news had actually shaken Beishan Mo badly, but he still remained calm. Even the Sword Sages were raising their voices in anger, but Beishan Mo smiled coldly. "Very well. I thought that he was really dead, and that would be a pity for my three years of spurred effort! He''s actually not dead! Wonderful! My three years of hard work can be put to the test. Most importantly, him and I indeed crave a resolution!"


    He spoke all of this through gritted teeth.


    The passion of battle coursed through him anew.


    The Lunar Flower Sword Sage''s expression was ugly. "Little Mo, this Wu Yu is clearly ying us for a fool. The time has already been set, and he still does not take our Shushan seriously. Not only is he ying for time, but the rumors about his death and disappearance were very likely of his own devising! A honest-to-goodness martial cultivator using such cheap tricks - it makes me sick! On what basis should we wait 10 days for him?"


    This wasrgely spurred by their discontent.


    The Crimson Shadow Sword Sage said, "Shen Xingyao, get that Wu Yu to get his ass over right now! How can Shushan wait for him!?¡±


    Beishan Mo raised a hand to stop him. "Everyone, please do not get so worked up. Hear me out. We of the Shushan Immortal Sect are righteous and open. Have we not encountered all kinds of enemies before? If he were righteous and open, then we would kill him in fairbat. If he likes to y his petty tricks, then we cannot be bothered with these. I will make him understand that no matter how despicable he is, our Shushan Immortal Sect and I, Beishan Mo, can still conquer and exterminate him! Since this is the case, then what are 10 days? Be that as it may, that wretch has his little smarts. He has bought himself 10 days of life."


    "Rightly spoken. Who are we to fear the despicability of this Wu Yu? Fearing an exile, a traitor? If he wants to y such tedious tricks, all he does is reveal the lowliness of his character to the martial cultivators of the entire divine continent!"


    "Then we will give this wretched junior 10 days. I''ve really expanded my horizons today. In my century of cultivation, I have yet to see such a shameless person. To be absent on the appointment day, and then make so many people of Shushan wait for him. What kind of ass does that!?"


    "These tedious tricks are useless. When he dies in battle, he''ll just be aughing stock."


    Wait, and ept the battle. This was Beishan Mo''s intent.


    "Gxy Sword Sage, send my reply to Wu Yu. I will wait for him for another 10 days. If he still does note, then I might y my way into Yan Huang Imperial City to look for that craven wretch," Beishan Mo said with righteous anger.


    Shen Xingyao nodded. To reply was a small matter. He also did not want Wu Yu to renege on his word. Now that he had said 10 days, then he had toe. Actually, his heart was feeling pretty light at this moment. That Wu Yu. Anything was possible as long as he was not dead.


    Shen Xingyao''s gaze swept across the crowd. As expected, Shen Xingyu, Baili Feihong, and the rest were looking happy as well.


    Everyone had initially thought that they would not be able to witness this battle. Now that they had been riled up by Wu Yu, their anger was towering. Although he had said 10 days, the sword cultivators who had just left immediately doubled back. Not even a day had passed, and the Mortal Arena had swelled to close to a million people again! Once this news got out, the stream of returning sword cultivators was endless.


    Beishan Mo stood on the Mortal Arena.


    He lifted his head towards the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    He knew that Nangong Wei must have heard the news.


    "He still lives. Hearing this news, will she be happy? Or is she as sick at heart as I am?


    "Wu Yu has left her in such a shaky state for so long. Only if I kill him, right in front of her - perhaps only then can she truly be free.


    "That is why, to me, it might be a good thing that Wu Yu still lives. This is a golden opportunity for me to prove myself before all."


    Right now, Wu Yu''s reputation as the champion of the Trial of Yan was bigger than Beishan Mo''s own.


    After thinking about many things, Beishan Mo let loose with coldughter that dragged on and on. His body burned, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy surging forth, a limitless sea of energy. In his two years within the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, he had supreme faith in his own improvement. Right now, the only thing he contemted was how to kill Wu Yu before all the people of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "No matter how much you still think of him, I will still see him die painfully before you! I will prove to you that this Wu Yu is far inferior to me. Compared to me, he is g!"


    After emerging from the Reincarnation Realm and hearing news that Wu Yu was dead or gone, Beishan Mo had been at a loss for a while. After all, he had trained for so long, only for his opponent to have dropped dead prematurely. That was truly a little dispiriting.


    But now, the fire in his heart was lit anew, and it was burning fiercely! Burning every single atom in his body. The Mizar Sword Immortal had said that it would have been better if Wu Yu had died beforehand, but as a passionate, raring youngster, and given his bitter hatred for Wu Yu, how could he not relish the idea of personally killing him with the entire divine continent watching?


    "I will wait 10 days for him!


    "If he does not appear in 10 days, I will fight my way into Yan Huang Imperial City and personally drag him out!"


    Beishan Mo''s voice was death. It roused the sword cultivators into angry cries and yells. Instantly, all of Shushan was highly charged.


    Shen Xingyao watched all of this wordlessly.


    Actually, he knew that if there had been nothing truly important, then Wu Yu would not bother with cheap tricks, given his personality.


    ......


    Wu Yu saw that the time was almost upon him, but his clones'' refining was just that little bit short.


    He thought that everyone outside must have thought him dead, and he had made up his mind to just go in a few days. After all, he only needed these few days.


    This time, the clonespletely expended all 30,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills! Finally, on the second day after the appointment, all of them had risen to the second tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea, the same cultivation level as Wu Yu.


    He had seeded!


    When he retracted all 1,000 fearsome clones back into his main body, the Imperial General, d in ck armor, watched him excitedly. "The time is past. Are you still going?"


    "Of course I am going. I am going now," Wu Yu said resolutely.


    Although he had given himself 10 days, afterpleting his training, he naturally left immediately.


    "Very good. Full of grit and fire. I like such boldness in youngsters." The Imperial General chortled.


    This time, he agreed to apany him!


    "Come. Let us go."


    Wu Yu left the Yan Huang Ancient Well with the Imperial General. As they walked out, he also bade farewell to the Yan Huang City Lord. The Yan Huang City Lord looked at him. "Wu Yu, since you are a member of my Yan Huang Imperial City, then from now on, we will be your shield. If anyone wants to hold your life in their hands, they have to ask us first. You understand?"


    Clearly, the Yan Huang City Lord valued him greatly.


    Wu Yu was extremely overjoyed, and he hastily expressed his gratitude. He was actually a simple man. He was grateful to all who treated him well, and always repaid their grace. Wu Yu and Luo Pin had walked into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence together, and the Imperial General and City Lord not punishing him was already very charitable of them.


    When they left the City Lord Residence, it must have been the Imperial General who had leaked the news of his return and their immediate journey for Shushan Immortal Sect. Outside the City Lord Residence, a sea of people was waiting for him!


    In that moment, all eyes of the Yan Huang Immortal Army were riveted on him.


    The Imperial General tossed up a ck warship 10 times the size of the Yan Huang Warship. It flew into the sky.


    The Imperial General said, "Who wants to go with Wu Yu to challenge Shushan?


    ¡°If you are willing, get on board."

 Chapter 462: Return to Shushan!

    <h4>Chapter 462: Return to Shushan!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The ck warship was ancient yet majestic. In every aspect, it was 10 times better than the Yan Huang Warship.


    There were many huge beasts carved on the warship, and they were all extremely savage and intimidating! Even the mast was stained with blood. Evidently, this was a warship, and one that had been through many vicious battles.


    The ck warship had a robust aura of battle around it.


    But it was the appearance of the dead-or-gone Wu Yu that stirred the crowd more.


    Everyone was all too familiar with Wu Yu''s story, especially his three year appointment!


    The hot-bloodedness of youth, and the sheer stubbornness of his passion - that waspelling. Wu Yu, thrown out of Shushan, now had Yan Huang Imperial City behind his back for his return to Shushan. What would happen? Everyone was eager to find out!


    "Commander!" From the crowd, a group of people were yelling madly at Wu Yu. It was the members of the Heaven''s Equal Camp. They were overjoyed to see Wu Yu and fought their way forward. The moment the Imperial General made his announcement, they all raised their hands and even took to the skies, making a beeline straight for the ck warship!


    The ck warship could fit 10,000 people with a bit of a squeeze.


    With the Heaven''s Equal Camp opening up the table, many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers began to swarm up even without the Imperial General''s consent! They were off to the Shushan Immortal Sect to watch the show! Amongst them, it was the chiliarchs and centurions who were fastest, and many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were pushing and shoving to get on board. Before long, the ck warship was bursting at the seams.


    Because the chiliarchs and centurions were fastest, basically all of the centurions and chiliarchs who wanted to go had boarded the ck warship.


    The ck warship was densely packed with enthusiastic Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers. Although they were there to watch the show, they would appear like Wu Yu''s super-solid vanguard to the Shushan Immortal Sect sword cultivators! Signifying that Wu Yu was one of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Alright, no more room." The Imperial General was fond of his ck warship, and hurriedly beat back the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers still trying to squeeze their way on board.


    At this time, the Imperial General waved a hand, and a dozen beings of the highest power appeared beside Wu Yu. They were all generals on the level of the Shushan Sword Sages, such as General Gu, General Murong, General Golden Imperial, etc. General Qin was absent. Rumor had it that he had been devastated by the news of the undercover ghostly cultivator. After all, he had been the one who raised Qin Fuyao from young.


    There were a few other unfamiliar faces, but their formidable presence and heavyweight bearing belied their general status within the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    The Imperial General introduced them one by one to Wu Yu.


    "I''ll get right to it. Gentlemen, we''re all along for the ride to boost the headcount. After all, this is Wu Yu''s private affair. Of course, since Wu Yu has joined our Yan Huang Immortal Army, he''s one of us now. Anyone who bullies him again will have to ask us brothers for permission." The Imperial General''s charismatic words med their passion. Normally, the Imperial General would virtually never lead a party himself. Everyone was really looking forward to see what would happen at the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Finally, Wu Yu, the Imperial General, and the dozen other generals boarded the ck warship. There were still tens of thousands of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers below who wanted to board, but they could only watch with wide eyes as the ck warship took to the air. Amidst ringing battle hymns, it coursed out of Yan Huang Imperial City and breezed through the clouds. Flying swiftly through the misty, white fog, it headed west, breaking through the clouds with frightening speed. It was something that the Yan Huang Warship definitely could notpete with.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The ck warship bashed its way forward!


    The ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were at the back of the warship, while Wu Yu, the Imperial General, and the others stood at the forefront. At this speed, the ck warship would reach the Shushan Immortal Sect in no time! And that would be the most important moment that he had been preparing for three years for!


    He was standing at the crest and braving the howling wind, with a million sword cultivators ahead of him and the mysterious and solid Yan Huang Imperial City behind him. Not to mention the hot-blooded Yan Huang Immortal Army! Right now, riding the wind, he felt like his will was infinite!


    How rare was the chance that one could be watched by the world!


    The Imperial General, d in ck armor, stood at the side. The ferocious wind did not make him flinch an inch. A smile broke out on his coarse, scraggly features. With a raspy voice, he said, "There''s always a few times in one''s youth when emotions seem to soar with no limit. The Shushan Immortal Sect is as high a wall as can be. How do you feel? Antsy?"


    "A severing of old ties. Nothing to be anxious about." Wu Yu shook his head.


    "That confidence is good to see. But I have to warn you. It''s said that Beishan Mo''s improvement has been astronomical. The clearest point is that he is simr to Murong Xu - he is able to wield a dao treasure. But I reckon that although Murong Xu has trained bitterly hard, hecked an opportunity like the Reincarnation Realm. So, even with a dao treasure, he isn''t Beishan Mo''s match. Shushan has produced a genius like Beishan Mo with great difficulty. The Seven Immortals of Shushan are guiding him in unison, and the reception will be like never before. You had best be careful...." The Imperial General gave him a mocking smile.


    Actually, this was the pre-fight pressure.


    It was also to prepare Wu Yu mentally.


    "Wu Yu, you have to prove that Shushan was wrong to turn you out. You have to prove that you''re better, even than Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei. At least that''s how I see it. The Seven Immortals of Shushan don''t have foresight like I do. If they did, you wouldn''t have been allowed toe over to our Yan Huang Imperial City so easily." The Imperial General''sughter boomed out.


    He spoke with unusual candor.


    However, Wu Yu was not one who liked beating around the bush either.


    He spoke the truth. This time, Wu Yu indeed had to prove all that. Back then, when he had been cast out, did they know how crushing it had been? When they had told him to scram, would he just let it go?


    Unfinished business.


    "Of all the heroic youths and talents I''ve seen in my life, till date, I, Di Yi, have respect only for you, Wu Yu." The Imperial General pped him on the shoulder.


    Such high praise?


    These words from the Imperial General gave Wu Yu an unimaginable confidence boost. Now he would face the million sword cultivators with a staunch heart. He would fear nothing. A far cry from how helpless he had been during his exile! Because he had grown stronger now! Because at this time, he had the Imperial General, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the entire Yan Huang Imperial City behind him!


    "Wu Yu, all the Mara in your heart must be banished with utmost effort! All the worries of the world can be beaten with heart!" General Gu hade forth as well, to offer these solemn words of advice.


    "That''s right. The recklessness of youth charges you to pay boon and bane likewise. However many eyes rolled in scorn back then - make them roll in admiration today!"


    "Sweep aside the rage in your heart until it is empty. At that time, you will see that the path of dao is a level in of light. It is said that the immortals of the dao are not necessarily great sages, but they must be equanimous people."


    Although these words were disparate quotes, they were of great help to Wu Yu. He understood what he had to do in front of everyone when he returned to Shushan.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Amidst the exmations of the Yan Huang Immortal Army, the ck warship cut through the wind to reveal a looming, sword-shaped peak in the midst of the clouds! The Clear Sky of Shushan! The Clear Sky of Shushan, piercing through the cloudyer! Once, it had been the ce of Wu Yu''s dreams!


    The Common Sword Domain stretched out endlessly!


    The Clear Sky of Shushan stood pencil-straight, like a pir of the heavens connected to the immortal pce.


    Seeing the Clear Sky of Shushan, it was as though a huge, keen sword wasncing towards him.


    Wu Yu''s gaze darkened as he challenged the huge, keen sword with an unwavering heart.


    He could vaguely make out a million beams of sword qi from the base of the Clear Sky of Shushan. The sword cultivators'' keen aura filled the air. They were waiting for Wu Yu!


    Coming alone anding with backup were twopletely different notions!


    Coming alone, he was weak, no matter how strong he was. With a group, he at least stood at the same level as the Shushan Immortal Sect. And not as a traitor!


    The Imperial Generalughed out loud,pletely ignoring the pressure exerted by the Clear Sky of Shushan. He steered the ck warship on a roaring course for the Common Sword Domain. When they sensed the ck warship''s approach, the Common Sword Domain and the Clear Sky of Shushan synchronously erected a protective spirit design. The airspace above the Common Sword Domain exploded with numerous sword qi bursts that rose to the clouds and formed a sword formation that sealed the Shushan Immortal Sect thoroughly!


    This scene also shook the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Although this was an automatic response by the Sect-Protecting Spirit Design, this had taken the Yan Huang Immortal Army down by a peg!


    At this time, Beishan Mo and the others knew that Wu Yu had arrived! Actually, only two days since the appointment day had passed, and Beishan Mo and the others had settled down to wait.


    They had thought that Wu Yu would dy the full 10 days!


    With this Sect-Protecting Spirit Design, the Imperial General could not go in. If he forced his way in, that would lead to open war, and he was far from that level of bad blood with the Shushan Immortal Sect. Therefore, he stood on the deck of the ck warship and let his ringing voice echo forth! He said, "Seven Immortals of Shushan, I, Di Yi,e from afar, escorting Wu Yu, a member of my Yan Huang Imperial City. We are headed for the appointment with Beishan Mo of Shushan. You actually dare to use the Sect Protecting Spirit Design to keep us outside? How discourteous of you."


    Imperial General!


    Hearing this voice, the Shushan sword cultivators were intimidated. They had been extremely afraid that this Imperial General woulde. It was said that Yan Huang Imperial City had two experts, and even the Imperial General outssed the strongest Dubhe Sword Immortal of Shushan.


    In actual fact, on the Mortal Arena, two Sword Immortals stood ready - the Mizar Sword Immortal and the Ursae Sword Immortal. The Mizar Sword Immortal was umonly noble, a young and impressive figure, while the Ursae Sword Immortal stood beaming, an enigmatic presence. When the Imperial General rolled up in the ck warship, the Mizar Sword Immortal was extremely angry. He raged, "How bold of him! To directly ride his immortal treasure and want to enter! Does he think our Shushan Immortal Sect is his back garden? No way will we let him get away with it. That brates to Shushan Immortal Sect and dares to act all high and mighty."


    Therefore, he said, "Imperial General, please stow your ship ande in with the others."


    Hearing this, the Imperial General gave a cold sneer. "I have long heard that the Mizar Sword Immortal has the courage of a mouse. I see it is true. He is even afraid of me steering a battered ship. I had best carry it on my way in so that the Mizar Sword Immortal does not wet his pants in fright."

 Chapter 463: Betray Your Master And Destroy Your Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 463: Betray Your Master And Destroy Your Tribe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shushan Immortal Domain!


    Around the tallest mountain of the Clear Sky of Shushan, snow was fluttering and filled the atmosphere. Snowkes that resembled goose feathers were dancing in the air.


    Amidst the vast snow, a red pce was situated near the peak. Iparably huge, crystal-shaped swords were sticking from it, making the pce resemble a huge, metal beast with protruding thorns.


    The snow that fell around the pce melted rapidly. Some even disappeared instantly.


    Within the pce, candlelight was not necessary. The spirit designs engraved into the walls would ignite with mes from time to time, illuminating the entire pce.


    Beyond the huge pce, an extended pathway would lead to a tform. There was a girl standing on the tform currently. The girl had an alluring figure and sparks of nine different colors shimmered around her. It was as though she was born from the mes.


    At her feet, one could see the most extraordinary scene in the Common Sword Domain. Millions of rays of sword qi were tumbling! However, what attracted her attention was a ck warship that hovered beyond the Common Sword Domain. That ck warship carried a boundless air of domination, and there were people on it shouting taunts.


    Although Nangong Wei had not seen him, she knew that he had arrived.


    To fulfil the promise made three years ago.


    "He''s here."


    She wasn''t hesitant at all. Stepping out of the elevated tform, she jumped off instantly. A pir of nine-colored mes rapidly fell down.


    ......


    The Imperial General''s ridicule instantly drewughter from the people on the ck warship. However, this was undoubtedly a taunt to the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Upon hearing them and seeing the other partye with great domination, the Mizar Sword Immortal turned green from anger. As for the Ursae Sword Immortal, he seemed unaffected. He remarked, "Let him in. These insignificant details aren''t worth harping on."


    It didn''t matter if the ck warship coulde in. What was more important was the oue of the promise made between Wu Yu and Beishan Mo three years ago.


    When the words of the Ursae Sword Immortal were heard, the Sect-Protecting Spirit Design gradually stopped activating and died down.


    "It''s still the Ursae Sword Immortal who is more magnanimous." The Imperial General chuckled, steered the ck warship, and charged into the Common Sword Domain. The ck warship flew speedily towards where the Mortal Arena was located in the Common Sword Domain!


    After close to four years, Wu Yu had finally returned to Shushan! He stood at the forefront of the boat. When he looked down, he saw majestic mountain ranges. He was familiar with most of these areas.


    In fact, he had even visited the Jindan Cave.


    Soon, the ck warship arrived at the Mortal Arena. However, the Imperial General had no intention of slowing down. As such, over 200,000 sword cultivator were forced to open up a path. While moving back, some even fell. The ck warship had ripped apart an opening within the huge crowd!


    Although they were far inferior in number, the soldiers had much higher cultivation levels. It was especially so for the elite experts. There were over 10 generals who could even match the Shushan Sword Sages in the field.


    Wu Yu stood at the forefront of the warship. At this moment, he was staring down on the entire crowd of experts from Shushan. Before his eyes were two Sword Immortals, over 10 Sword Sages, and over a million sword cultivators.


    Naturally, after a brief moment of surprise from seeing the Imperial General and the various generals arriving with Wu Yu, their attention shifted and stayed on Wu Yu.


    He was undoubtedly the focus of attention today.


    His return to Shushan had attracted everyone''s attention. In fact, some had even forgotten about Beishan Mo.


    Before Wu Yu''s eyes, those familiar figures of Shushan were all standing opposite of him. Beishan Mo, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the Mizar Sword Immortal, the Ursae Sword Immortal, and many others were all present.


    Being back in this ce, he felt a myriad of emotions.


    However, he wasn''t feeling emotional.


    He didn''t manage to spot Nangong Wei.


    However, there was a huge number of people looking into the sky. Soon after Wu Yu arrived with the ck ship, a beautiful figure shrouded in nine-colored mesnded on the Mortal Arena. The one standing with Beishan Mo on the Mortal Arena was none other than Nangong Wei.


    Nangong Wei looked emotionless and met Wu Yu''s eyes.


    At that instant, that fervent gaze seemed to have torched through Wu Yu''s heart. After not seeing each other for a long time, she seemed to still be her old self. It was just that the distance between them could now be clearly seen from her cold eyes. There was no way this would have turned out differently.


    Just as Nangong Wei descended on the Mortal Arena, the Imperial General had just met the few Sword Immortals. At this moment, the Ursae Sword Immortal smiled faintly and remarked, " Imperial General, we meet again. I can tell that the Imperial General has made huge improvements. Congrattions!"


    "That''s nonsensical. I have reached my limit and haven''t made any improvements! The future of the divine continent is still in the hands of these youths. Now, I have brought the most talented genius over to spar with your Shushan Immortal Sect." At this point, he turned to Wu Yu before continuing, "Let''s not waste any more time. Since you are here, let''s just start already."


    This was also Wu Yu''s intention. Since he hade, he wanted to settle things quickly.


    He didn''t speak a word. Before the eyes of millions of people, he leapt up high into the air and descended on the Mortal Arena!


    In the past, he was almost forced onto his knees when he left. Now he had returned standing tall! Following a huge explosion, hended on the Mortal Arena!


    Three people were now standing in the Mortal Arena. Instantly, everyone''s attention was drawn there.


    The crowd from Yan Huang Imperial City was supportive. When Wu Yu stepped forward to battle, they cheered his name with all their might. Although their numbers were far less than Shushan¡¯s, their demeanor and dominance weren''t any weaker than those from a million sword cultivators! These voices had unconsciously be the strongest backing of Wu Yu. At the same time, these voices were letting the disciples of Shushan knew that Wu Yu wasn''t just an outcast disciple from Shushan.


    Just as the Imperial General had said, his only identity right now was the super genius from Yan Huang Imperial City!


    "Wu Yu!"


    "Crush them!"


    "A meagre Shushan Immortal Sect isn''t qualified to fight with us from Yan Huang Imperial City!"


    "That must be Beishan Mo! That''s what a sissy would look like! How could he possibly be a match for Wu Yu? Wu Yu is our number on in the Trial of Yan!"


    Seeing and hearing how arrogant the people from Yan Huang Imperial City were acting, countless sword cultivators were infuriated. Therefore, they exchanged taunts, and this devolved into a quarrel. In an instant, both parties started exchanging harsh words and taunts. They were extremely lively.


    The crux was that although Yan Huang Imperial City had few people, they weren''t at a disadvantage.


    "Enough! Shut up!" The Mizar Sword Immortal was the first to break the silence. His shout instantly caused the entire crowd to feel a strand of sword qi shooting through their ears. They went quiet instantly and the Shushan Immortal Sect became deathly silent once again.


    Wu Yu looked at the the Mizar Sword Immortal. Perhaps he found him irritating. One could tell the scorn the Mizar Sword Immortal had for Wu Yu. Compared to before, it would seem that the hatred had deepened.


    Seeing that everyone had turned silent, Beishan Mo grabbed the opportunity to speak. His eyes were as cold as an ice cer. He stood before Nangong Wei and shouted harshly, "Wu Yu, who would have thought that a discarded and traitorous disciple would have the guts to return. Logically speaking, you are restricted from ever stepping into Shushan. However, only one of us will remain standing at the end of today. Therefore, the sect won''t be nitpicky with you. Four years ago, youmitted a heinous crime but got away by luck. Over thest four years, you have constantly tainted the reputation of Shushan. Today, I, Beishan Mo, shall represent all past generations and millions of sword cultivators in cleaning up the shame of Shushan on this Mortal Arena! Your oue at the end of today will be to be executed on the spot!"


    Beishan Mo was agitated and passionate when he spoke. It was as though he had transformed into the judge and executioner.


    At this point, Wu Yu focused his thoughts and interrupted Beishan Mo. "Did a donkey kick your head? The moment my disciple amulet was erased, I had zero rtionship with Shushan. Today, I represent Yan Huang Imperial City. The identity of being an outcast disciple had nothing to do with me since a long time ago. If you really want to pull rtionships, I can only say that Shushan couldn''t catch my eye. I despised Shushan, left Shushan on my goodwill, and joined the stronger Yan Huang Imperial City! You are free to criticize me, but get your facts right. Today, I''m here to fulfil our promised match as a member of Yan Huang Imperial City. Let me say this again: Shushan and I are not rted in any way!"


    When Wu Yu made this deration, he instantly drew the irk of countless Shushan disciples.


    They were shouting and scolding. "Wu Yu! You''re indeed a disciple that would betray your master and destroy your tribe! Shushan has raised you and yet you show no gratitude! Who would have expected a shameless person like you to exist in this world. It is only a matter of time before Yan Huang Imperial City is punished for epting a rabid dog like you!"


    "Wu Yu, touch your conscience. Whatever you have achieved today, Shushan has yed a huge role! Otherwise, you would just be an insignificant figure. There''s no way you would be here today. Not only are ungrateful, but you even spouted nonsense here. Today, you will definitely die. Only with your death can the public anger be quenched!"


    Beishan Mo added, "You sure aren''t feeling ashamed. Do you think you can actwlessly with the support of Yan Huang Imperial City? Now that you have offended the entirety of Shushan, your oue today has been decided. You should have realized this earlier. The moment you decided toe, the battle was destined to be a life and death one. Wu Yu, we are now in the Mortal Arena! Let me make it clear: no one is leaving until the other party perishes in battle here. Do you have the guts to ept?"


    Wu Yu chuckled. "That''s a given. Now that I''m here, I have no intention of letting you live."


    When it came to arrogance, who could possibly be a match for him? Despite facing chants of vulgarities hurled at him, he simplyughed it off. This was because he knew that speaking more would be pointless. Everything would be decided when one side perished.


    "Anyone can boast. However, do you know how far apart you are from me?" Beishan Mo couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In the sky, the Mizar Sword Immortal said, "Xiao Mo, don''t waste your time on undeserving people. Just get things started!"


    "Yes! Sixth Master!" With the Mizar Sword Immortal''s support, Beishan Mo was even more ted. He didn''t make a sound but still showed off to Wu Yu by mirroring the mouth movements.


    "Look! He''s saying that he will only recognize me as his son-inw. Wu Yu, you are just one of many undeserving people!"

 Chapter 464: Green Depths Emperor Sword

    <h4>Chapter 464: Green Depths Emperor Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It didn''t matter.


    He had prepared for over three years for this moment. The small amount of time wouldn''t make a difference.


    However, Nangong Wei was still standing within the Mortal Arena.


    While Beishan Mo was taunting Wu Yu, Wu Yu looked towards Nangong Wei. The truth was that she was the one he hoped to see the most today. Although the barriers between them had thickened and he felt a foreign feeling when seeing her again, the things that had happened before weren''t that easy to forget.


    Initially, Nangong Wei wasn''t facing Wu Yu. Perhaps because she had felt Wu Yu''s gaze, she turned over. The nine-colored mes that raged in her eyes were perhaps for masking her emotions and making it hard for one to tell how she was feeling. Amidst the snow, the boundless mesing from her made the entire Mortal Arena several degrees hotter.


    At this moment, even Beishan Mo wasn''t existing in Wu Yu''s world. Before, he didn''t have the time to bid her goodbye when he was expelled from Shushan. There were many things he couldn''t understand. Now that the battle was about to start, he still wished to exin some matters to Nangong Wei.


    As such, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Up to this point, have you ever felt regret or changed your mind? If I insisted on my beliefs and ideas, would you be willing to ept me? Or would you insist on asking me to do as you wish? If you are willing to not pressure me, I can forget about everything that happened over the past few years."


    The greatest dilemma between Nangong Wei and him was the matter of Jiu Ying. Once, Nangong Wei felt that Jiu Ying had to die no matter what. Moreover, she couldn''t ept the fact that her daopanion wasn''t willing to help her and had even stopped her.


    Wu Yu was sincere in his question. When Nangong Wei heard him, she went silent for a while.


    Beishan Mo interrupted and said, "Wu Yu, are you really that bored? You ask these questions now? Your selfishness and shamelessness utterly disappointed Big Sister Nangong. Don''t put on a self-righteous front and ask her these questions now. If you weren''t that shameless, she would have long forgiven you."


    Many Shushan sword cultivators agreed with Beishan Mo and thus were making a ruckus at this point.


    The vulgarities they hurled made Wu Yu recall the time they wanted him to scram! Over 100,000 people were shouting the same time, and the majority of them had said the word "scram" to him!


    However, he was still only interested in Nangong Wei''s answer.


    Nangong Wei stared at him with her burning eyes and answered emotionlessly, "Haven''t you said that people of different daos go their separate ways? My feud with the demons is as deep as the sea. I''m no longer in the same world as you. From the day you left Shushan, there is nothing left between us. Your questions today aren''t necessary at all."


    "There''s good and evil in the world, and causes and effects. I''m willing to aid you in seeking your revenge, but I''m not willing to help you ughter the innocent. As long as you don''t try to influence me in this aspect, I can ede to you in all other matters. Between us, there''s no need for things to end on bad terms." Wu Yu felt a little indignance and wanted to persevere for a little longer. He still couldn''t forget the one who had given him the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column as a gift. Even when he had returned it to her, those memories with her couldn''t be forgotten easily.


    However, Nangong Wei had probably given up a long time ago. Her expression contorted with anger and she said in a vengeful tone, "Wu Yu, I''m not here today to listen to your nonsense. The line between us is now as clear as it can get. From here onwards, we aren''t rted in any way. It''s pointless to speak any more. You will just make me look down on you even more. If you truly wish to receive my respect, defeat him in an open and direct way. As for other tricks, they will just turn out to be futile."


    She had let everything go.


    Upon hearing her, Wu Yu knew that the connection between her and him had beenpletely severed. Even though both parties might reminiscence the memories from time to time, reality was set before their eyes. Their stands were onpletely opposite ends! In such a standoff, there was no way their differences would dissipate without a trace. They would only be confrontational.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t havee today. You have no understanding at all of the difference between you and us. When I was still young and we parted ways for the first time, I long exceeded you. When we got ahead of you, you were destined to never have the chance to catch up with us in your lifetime. We will always be better than you. Wu Yu, you came from a lowly ce. You should have resigned to your fate long ago."


    To Wu Yu''s astonishment, she added these words while she retreated out of the battle zone.


    This infuriated Wu Yu a little.


    He finally realized that up to this point, she had always looked down on him in the aspect of personal strength. When she first returned from the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, Wu Yu had noticed some signs of it. No matter how he protected her, she had not seen him as someone at the same level as her. She had strong confidence in herself. When Beishan Mo could even win against her, she started recognizing his strength. However, Wu Yu rarely had the opportunity to truly impress her before her eyes.


    It was especially so after they entered the Shushan Reincarnation Realm once again and achieved huge improvements.


    "Big Sister Nangong, don''t worry about it. I will swat away this annoying fly for you! All you have to do is watch silently from the side. From this point onwards, I''ll help sever your past rtionship with him. From here onwards, you can focus and cultivate," said Beishan Mo proudly.


    "Feel free to do so," Nangong Wei answered without emotion.


    Perhaps it was because the surrounding crowd was too huge. Perhaps it was because Wu Yu still wouldn''t lower his head before her. Over the past four years, he had not even lowered his head before her once. Therefore, the hatred in her heart had exploded and was gushing out. Regardless, her temper was explosive and the words she had said were exceptionally crude. The surrounding million sword cultivators, the Mizar Sword Immortal, and Beishan Mo weren''t able to infuriate Wu Yu. However, a few words from her had truly pissed Wu Yu off!


    ¡°She has always looked down on me! ¡°


    He was calm andposed initially. but anger was raging in his heart right now. Soon, the anger engulfed his rationality. His Invincible Vajra Body had also be restless. Moments like these were when he was the most insane. His physical body had devoured an entire volcano. At this point, it was as though a volcano was about to erupt. Therefore, even the Mortal Arena was shaking.


    "Small feat. All bluff and bluster. It will just take one move for me to send you to the deepest levels of hell." Beishan Mo grinned and started walking towards Wu Yu.


    Bountiful and strong Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy emitted from his body. As the energy spread, the surrounding atmosphere became violent like a tornado. At this very moment, almost all the sword cultivators were cheering for Beishan Mo! Raucous cheers broke out instantaneously! Standing within the raucous cheers, the cultivators from Yan Huang Imperial City weren''t going to be intimidated. They stood behind Wu Yu and cheered him on with screams, roars, and chants.


    Everyone had been waiting for this battle for too long.


    At this point, quarrels wouldn''t solve anything. While Wu Yu was feeling utterly disappointed by Nangong Wei, Beishan Mo grabbed onto this great opportunity and suddenlyunched his attack.


    Wu Yu''s eyes, which were burning with golden mes, were fixed on Nangong Wei. This was a sh of two different mes. The sweet memories they shared... At the very least, what she had said now was like telling Wu Yu to die.


    Obviously, she might be doing this out of anger. Even so, her words were sufficient topletely crush Wu Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, Beishan Mo drew a green longsword out of nowhere. That longsword emitted an rming chill. A huge frozen pond appeared above the sky and started to diffuse open. Countless sword cultivators shivered upon sensing the chilling aura - they retreated rapidly.


    Wu Yu could also see countless spirit designs on that green longsword. There was at least 1,000, and perhaps even more than 10,000. That dao treasure seemed to have a life of its own.


    This was indeed a dao treasure - it was the tooth-like object that Beishan Mo once hung around his neck. The dao treasure was known as the Green Depths Emperor Sword. Obviously, this was from the extreme expert, the Green Depths Sword Emperor, who was once a part of Shushan.


    This wasn''t a simple dao treasure. Even the Damask of the Sea''s Heart and the Mixed Thunder Daosword couldn''t bepared with it.


    Holding the Green Depths Emperor Sword in his hand, the current Beishan Mo resembled a killing god that had walked out of the chilling hell. His eyes were covered by a shroud of ck aura and his body was as chilling as the center of a frozen pond. From every possible perspective, he appeared to be even more talented than Murong Xu. Now that Murong Xu had be a fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, many had regarded this to be the limit at his age. However, it would appear that he still wouldn''t be a match for Beishan Mo.


    Indeed, there was a reason why Nangong Wei had such thoughts. Even though she had treated Wu Yu well in the past, she was still extremely proud deep in her core.


    Perhaps this was something that the Mizar Sword Immortal had instilled in her over time!


    Wu Yu didn''t have the luxury of time to think deeply.


    Beishan Mo held the Green Depths Emperor Sword in his hand and smirked. While the crowd was cheering and sword qi was raging, he suddenly charged towards Wu Yu. As he swung his sword across, a jade-green sword qi erupted and form a dull greenke. Countless waves swept across like waves of the sea, leaving no room to escape. Within the chilling waves, dull green sword qi was hidden within and ripped apart anything in its way.


    RUMBLE!


    As the waves swept across and engulfed Wu Yu, sounds of metal shing reverberated across the arena. While the crowd was still feeling astonished, they saw countless cracks on the Mortal Arena after the dull green waves swept across. Even the mountain peaks behind the Mortal Arena had shattered in a loud explosion. They were frozen by the chilling aura before being smashed to ashes by the sword qi!


    Wu Yu''s figure had disappeared!


    The crowd was surprised. Could it be that Wu Yu had been reduced to dust in the sh earlier? Beishan Mo was truly too strong! As for Wu Yu, they wouldn''t feel that Wu Yu was weak. After all, Wu Yu was the champion of the Trial of Yan. All the crowd would feel was that Beishan Mo had inherited the legacy of Green Depths Sword Emperor, who had almost be an immortal, so he would obviously be more terrifying.


    "He''s there!"


    Just as countless people were still in shock from what they had witnessed, others had spotted Wu Yu''s trail. Before anyone could realize, Wu Yu was now standing to the side of Beishan Mo.


    "He''s fast!"


    The truth was that anyone who was stronger than Wu Yu could basically tell that Wu Yu had avoided Beishan Mo''s attack in an instant. He was so fast that even the Mizar Sword Immortal and the rest had to squint their eyes to watch vigntly.


    Looking at Wu Yu''s speed, Beishan Mo would likely have to expend more effort to kill him today.


    "Is running all you know? A coward that can''t face the truth!" Beishan Mo snorted and the Green Depths Emperor Sword glowed once again. For Beishan Mo, the ultimate killer move he had prepared for three years had just started!

 Chapter 465: The Power of Purgatory Chains

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Power of Purgatory Chains</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Their battle was way more impressive than what people had imagined. Originally, they had made a huge battle ground, but when Beishan Mo made his move in anger, everyone could not help but retreat. They were amazed by Beishan Mo''s show of ability!


    As a sword cultivator, Beishan Mo had used ultimate moves! The Green Depths Emperor Sword in his hand exploded with sword qi. Wu Yu was indeed fast, but at this moment, he was forced into a corner by Beishan Mo and could not retaliate!


    Millions of sword cultivators roared and cheered for him.


    Beishan Mo was currently at his proudest moment! His ck hair was flying, his swordnyard was pping in the air. It was like there was a 10,000-zhang tsunami surrounding his body. It even formed into a huge beast pacing around his body.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see clearly that the spirit remnant of the Green Depths Sword Emperor resided within the Green Depths Emperor Sword. Even in this battle, this super strong individual from ancient times was instructing Beishan Mo.


    "Let me see where else can you escape to!" Beishan Mo suddenly stopped before his eyes. His fingers were like swords and dark green mes burst at his fingertips. At this moment, he ced the mes on his eyes and instantly his eyes burned with those dark green mes!


    "Eyes of Green Hell!"


    This was an ultimate mystique! After litting up his eyes, dark mes instantly erupted from him like a tsunami, rolling out into the surroundings and quickly covering the whole Mortal Arena. Naturally, Wu Yu was also instantly swallowed within this jade green sea of mes!


    In the eyes of the millions of sword cultivators and in the eyes of the people from Yan Huang Imperial City, in the center of the Mortal Arena, looking down from the top, a huge jade green eye appeared. It seemed to have grown out of the earth and was angrily staring at the sky. It was a soul-leeching gaze.


    And for Wu Yu, he blocked the spread of the sea of mes from covering his body. He looked out and saw an endless sea of mes. The soul-leeching eyes were everywhere. He could not see where Beishan Mo was!


    These jade green mes were actually very cold. Once they touched something, that thing would immediately be burned into ice and then shattered into pieces.


    The key part was the countless eyes within those mes. Even if one shut his eyes, he would still suffer from this soul-shaking effect! Once rxed, those heartless mes would rush up and then one would break into pieces and dust.


    "Wu Yu, your moment of desperation is here."


    Within the Eyes of Green Hell, Beishan Mo''sughter echoed. Even outside the Eyes of Green Hell, everyone heard it clearly.


    "Green Depths Emperor Sword Formation!"


    In this instant, when Beishan Mo used the Eyes of Green Hell to trap Wu Yu and attack him spiritually, he activated the Offensive Spirit Design on the Green Depths Emperor Sword. This was an Offensive Spirit Design from a dao treasure, so all the spirit designs on it were real. Once activated, tens of thousands of shapeless spirit designs instantly appeared in the area surrounding the two of them and activated crazily, sucking in the power within the heavens and earth!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Over 10,000 spirit designs appeared out of nowhere. After absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, they transformed into huge green swords. Over 10,000 of these huge green swords were stuck within this Eyes of Green Hell! In an instant, sword qi gathered and the aura of death spread!


    At this key moment, not only Wu Yu, but at least 99% of the audience outside could not find Beishan Mo''s position within this huge Eyes of Green Hell.


    Everyone could only see that there were tens of thousands of swords all connected together in this Green Depths Emperor Sword Formation. They formed a closed and covered Wu Yu within it! Wu Yu was now surrounded by Beishan Mo''s mystique and the Offensive Spirit Design of the Green Depths Emperor Sword. He looked like he was out of ideas. The millions of sword cultivators from the Shushan Immortal Sect were ready to cheer upon seeing this situation.


    On that ck warship, the people of Yan Huang Imperial City had not made any moves so far. Other than his ultra quick speed, Wu Yu had not shown anything else. This made them very anxious, especially the Heaven''s Equal Camp, whose hearts were in their throats.


    Boom!


    The Green Depths Emperor Sword Formation suddenly exploded!


    What Beishan Mo had shown was a level that surprised even the Imperial General. He did not expect such a young Beishan Mo to be so strong. He even exceeded Murong Xu by quite a lot on the use of a dao treasure.


    "Wu Yu?" The Imperial General was a little puzzled. Wu Yu looked angry but was still very calm. Anger had not caused him to lose his mind.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s line of sight had passed through the Eyes of Green Hell and looked at Nangong Wei. Nangong Wei''s eyes were calm and filled with trust for Beishan Mo''s ability. Now Wu Yu indeed looked like he was losing. Looking at her expression, she must have thought that this was only natural.


    "Looks like our rtionship is totally broken." Wu Yu understood very clearly.


    He looked out. Beishan Mo''s dao treasure''s offensive sword formation seemed so impressive! Inside the Eyes of Green Hell, the huge green swords were vibrating and aimed at Wu Yu. These huge green swords came from all directions. There was no way of escape for him. Beishan Mo had used this Offensive Spirit Design to limit Wu Yu''s speed, to cut off all means of escape for him.


    "Die!"


    The sword formation exploded and over 10,000 huge swords covered in the mes of the Eyes of Green Hell pierced towards him.


    Apanying them was the proudughter of Beishan Mo. Hisughter echoed in the surroundings, but Beishan Mo''s position was still unclear.


    This was a fatal blow!


    Everyone had a moment where their minds were twisted. Most Shushan sword cultivators now wished to see Wu Yu die.


    But no one saw the golden symbols that had floated out of Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Those were the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    He only took a sweeping nce and those eyes locked onto Beishan Mo''s real position. In his field of vision, all the mes and sword qi disappeared. Traces of Beishan Mo appeared clearly. He was not far from Wu Yu. It was this sea of mes from the Eyes of Green Hell that acted as his cover.


    In that instant!


    Beishan Mo was feeling very excited. When he noticed Wu Yu looking at him, he thought it was just Wu Yu''s luck.


    But when Wu Yu''s gaze locked onto him, and he even smiled at him, his heart skipped a beat. At the instant he was shocked, the golden symbols in Wu Yu''s eyes suddenly changed!


    They became much moreplicated, and a soul-shocking energy even surfaced!


    "What is this evil move?!" Beishan Mo was shocked. At this moment, the Green Depths Emperor Sword Formation that he controlled was about to engulf Wu Yu and tear him apart! But he did not expect at all that before that, he would actually let out a painful howl without reason! Or to be urate, there were two painful howls. One from Beishan Mo and the other from the Green Depths Emperor Sword in his hand!


    Wu Yu''s eyes clearly saw the spirit remnant on the Green Depths Emperor Sword. Now it was burning in golden mes. These mes were fierce and terrifying. They carried Wu Yu''s anger, and within an extremely short period of time, they swallowed that spirit remnant and burned it!


    Weng!


    The spirit remnant on the Green Depths Emperor Sword was burned away in the instant of its howl. Wu Yu was not merciful on this. He burned away thest spirit remnant and hopes of the Green Depths Sword Emperor.


    That was right, his Eyes of Fire and Gold had raised to the next level, from Abyss to Purgatory Chains.


    One look burned the soul. The weak spirit remnant of the Green Depths Sword Emperor had met his nemesis, and was the first to be burned by Wu Yu on the spot! Obviously, the Ursae Sword Immortal and the others knew of the existence of the Green Depths Sword Emperor. Hence, when this happened, you could imagine the reactions of the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    But Wu Yu had no regrets.


    The Green Depths Sword Emperor was only one of them. Most of the power of the Purgatory Chains of Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold had been used on Beishan Mo''s soul. Actually, he had waited this long to make his move because he had been preparing the Purgatory Chains. When he executed the move, he burned the Green Depths Sword Emperor first. Then fierce mes also incinerated Beishan Mo''s soul!


    This was the Great Dao Mystique that Wu Yu had trained for a year. It was much stronger than that Eyes of Green Hell by many folds! At this moment, Beishan Mo''s soul was being burned. His spirit instantly wilted and there was a piercing pain in his head. His will broke down. Under these circumstances, he could not control the Green Depths Emperor Sword Formation and Eyes of Green Hell at all. That Eyes of Green Hell dissipated immediately and the offensive sword formation of the dao treasure immediately fell into chaos. Wu Yu easily rushed out from that messy sword qi, and in the instant the offensive sword formation fell into chaos, some of the swords rushed towards the clouds but were stopped by Shushan''s sect protecting spirit design. Some rushed towards the earth and instantly ttened over 10 gigantic mountains. The icy cold qi swallowed all the cedar trees. When one looked down, it was just ruins!


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, the dao treasure Green Depths Emperor Sword dropped from Beishan Mo''s hands while he grabbed his head with both his hands and wailed painfully. His eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Wu Yu in fear and with soul-shocking gaze. Within his eyes were disbelief.


    But Wu Yu was not going to be merciful.


    The Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff appeared in his hands!


    Activation of the Swift Art!


    Wu Yu was terrifyingly fast and suddenly appeared before Beishan Mo''s eyes. He mmed the staff down. This was his fastest physical attack. Beishan Mo was in a moment of shock. He blocked the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff with his arms, but with Wu Yu''s strength, his arms broke and fresh blood burst out. His whole person mmed into the Mortal Arena and was covered in blood!


    RUMBLE!


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yunded on the Mortal Arena. His eyes were calm and he held the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff in his hand. He instantly appeared before Beishan Mo''s eyes. At this moment, the effect Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains had just ended. Beishan Mo''s soul and body had suffered heavy blows. His head was empty and he was nkly staring at Wu Yu. This was probably the most unbelievable reality in his whole life!


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t until this moment that the millions of sword cultivators and the Yan Huang Immortal Army reacted. They looked at this unbelievable scene in horror.


    They still recalled that it was Wu Yu who was suffering from a fatal blow. It was him who was in danger. Suddenly, the tables had turned. What had happened?


    Even the Yan Huang Immortal Army did not expect this and hence were all shocked, staring at Wu Yu with surprise as they watched him about to kill Beishan Mo.


    Of them, people like the Mizar Sword Immortal, the Ursae Sword Immortal, and the Imperial General had seen what had happened clearly. There was another person who had totally died and disappeared.


    That was the Green Depths Sword Emperor, who used to be one of the most powerful!

 Chapter 466: Severing All Ties

    <h4>Chapter 466: Severing All Ties</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Other than these three, it was difficult for others to witness the death of the Green Depths Sword Emperor.


    After all, they were the only ones at the scene that were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    The others did not even have Primordial Spirits, so how could they witness the death of a spirit remnant?


    Now, in the eyes of millions of people, Wu Yu had used some mysterious method to defeat Beishan Mo. Until now, at least 99% of the audience was doubtful and could not believe their eyes. They had seen Wu Yu being suppressed by Beishan Mo''s impressive attacks but had not seen at all how Wu Yu had retaliated.


    At this moment, all these pairs of eyes, all these white frozen faces, and all these shivering hands all proved that in an instant, Wu Yu had destroyed Beishan Mo with shocking performance and, of course, also destroyed the hearts of millions of sword cultivators.


    And even though the Yan Huang Immortal Army on the ck warship did not understand what had happened, at least they had witnessed Wu Yu''s victory! The Heaven¡¯s Equal Camp was the fastest to react. In an instant, all the people shouted and cheered enthusiastically. They also sympathized with Wu Yu''s encounter and hated the Shushan sword cultivators. When Wu Yu beat Beishan Mopletely, their hot-blooded energy and pride were released!


    "Wu Yu!" Crazy, roaring cheers reverberated in the surroundings. At this moment, itpletely suppressed the pride of millions of sword cultivators. When Beishan Mo was defeated in battle, they could not summon up the courage to cheer for him.


    "How could this be...."


    "Wu Yu must have used some shameful means!"


    "I don''t believe it''s true. How can Wu Yu be so strong... Beishan Mo was trained personally by the Seven Immortals of Shushan!"


    Their hearts were filled with pain and depression. They were unconvinced and confused, but reality was presented clearly in front of them.


    Wu Yu had not rushed to kill Beishan Mo. When he suppressed Beishan Mo with the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, he suddenly turned and looked at Nangong Wei. As expected, her face was shocked and her eyes were wide. She looked at Wu Yu with reddened eyes. Perhaps at this moment, her heart was hit hard by Wu Yu. While she was stunned and shocked, there was hatred in her eyes too. When Wu Yu defeated Beishan Mo, she did not be understanding as Wu Yu had imagined, but acted as if she was insulted.


    However, at this time, there was a movement in the sky. When he just reached Beishan Mo and was about to kill him, he sensed a killing intent lock onto him in that instant. That terrifying killing intent froze Wu Yu. He felt suppression over his whole body!


    He knew very well that this was the Mizar Sword Immortal!


    "Wu Yu, you dare to kill Green Depths....." the Mizar Sword Immortal roared angrily. Midway through his sentence, the Ursae Sword Immortal stopped him. After all, this was Shushan¡¯s secret. At this moment, the spirit remnant of the Green Depths Sword Emperor had died. This elevated the amount of secrecy that had to be kept.


    But when Wu Yu looked up, he unintentionally saw that Mizar Sword Immortal. His eyes were bloodshot and seemed crazy. He must have never hated him so much before!


    However, Wu Yu did not feel like he had done anything wrong. Beishan Mo and the whole of Shushan were all eager for his death, why should he not retaliate?


    The Mizar Sword Immortal had once pped Wu Yu. While he could not return the p now, this result was worse than a p for the Mizar Sword Immortal. There was only one emotion in his eyes now: the desire to kill Wu Yu.


    In fact, the cold sword qi had covered Wu Yu''s whole body at this moment, freezing him!


    Wu Yu could not help thinking that if the Imperial General had not followed him here, he would¡¯ve surely died.


    Fortunately, at the moment the Mizar Sword Immortal was about to kill Wu Yu, the Imperial General, who was d in ck armor, suddenly appeared in the sky over Wu Yu. When he appeared, the pressure on Wu Yu suddenly disappeared. He raised his head and saw a raging Imperial General. He roared in a deep voice, "Nangong Xuan! He is from my Yan Huang Imperial City. He is having a life and death duel with your people from the Shushan Immortal Sect. As one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan, why are you interfering!? I, Di Yi, am here. Who gave you permission to pressure my people with killing intent? Are you instigating and raising hatred between Yan Huang Imperial City and the Shushan Immortal Sect?"


    The Imperial General was usually easy-going, but when he was angry, his overbearing voice was indeed terrifying. His voice created a violent shock through the whole of Shushan, even knocking away the Mizar Sword Immortal and the Ursae Sword Immortal, forcing them back into their positions.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal was very respectful of the Green Depths Sword Emperor, so his eyes were red and his breath was heavy. He was almost out of his mind. However, the Ursae Sword Immortal held him back. He was still calm and said, "Imperial General, please don''t misunderstand. Mizar was too impulsive, let me apologize to you.¡±


    The Shushan Immortal Sect was not qualified topete with Yan Huang Imperial city. Besides, they could not openly talk about the Green Depths Sword Emperor. If it spread out that the Green Depths Sword Emperor, who used to rule the world, had died by Wu Yu¡¯s hands, then the reputation of Green Depths Sword Emperor would be heavily damaged. The Ursae Sword Immortal thought that they really could not be impulsive. After all, he also understood that the Green Depths Sword Emperor, who should have passed away long ago, did not belong to this era.


    The Imperial General said, "That''s good. To be honest, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for Shushan, but Nangong Xuan, you have to think clearly. Wu Yu no longer belongs to Shushan, so you can''t kill him as and when you want to. Let''s be honest. Can I kill the geniuses of the Shushan Immortal Sect at will? Since you make moves at will, it seems that you don''t take me seriously at all."


    His words made Nangong Xuan speechless. Even though he was angry, he had to suppress it. He finally understood how difficult Wu Yu would be to deal with as he had been apanied by the Imperial General. If not for the Imperial General, wouldn¡¯t Wu Yu be at his mercy today?


    In this instant, the scene was quiet. Only the Imperial General turned around and smiled at Wu Yu, reminding him, "You are wee. The battle of life and death is not over yet. Don''t give the other side a chance to fight back."


    If Wu Yu could defeat Beishan Mo, he would undoubtedly be happy.


    With the Imperial General here, it looked like the Mizar Sword Immortal really wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. In fact, this had to do with Wu Yu as well. If the one defeated now had been him, then Imperial General could not have saved him. After all, the Seven Immortals of Shushan were here.


    The presence of the Imperial General could only at most ensure that Wu Yu was treated fairly.


    Now, even the million sword cultivators could not save Beishan Mo! Because on that ck warship, everyone was cheering for Wu Yu. At this moment, Wu Yu''s reputation rose to the extreme. Today, Beishan Mo''s defeat was actually his own fault. After all, this battle of life and death was suggested by him.


    With the Imperial General protecting him, Wu Yu¡¯s gazended on Beishan Mo again. Before this, Beishan Mo was already not his match. Now, with the Green Depths Sword Emperor¡¯s death, his heart was suffering from an unprecedented setback. His face was deathly white and he struggled to get up from the ground.


    Wu Yu approached him without any more words and his Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff swept upwards. It was aimed at Beishan Mo¡¯s head. Wu Yu had no reason to be merciful towards an opponent who wanted to kill him so much.


    Beishan Mo was going to die.


    People could not help but close their eyes. Their hearts were bitter and trembling. They dared not watch this scene.


    Beishan Mo was once the pride of Shushan. These million sword cultivators never expected that he would be crushed by Wu Yu, defeated, or even killed in the battle.


    For Wu Yu, everything would be over after killing him. From then on, he probably would not step into Shushan again. This prior fate and rtionship of his wouldpletely be over.


    What he never thought was that someone else would make a move.


    A nine-colored me suddenly swept away Beishan Mo and his Green Depths Emperor Sword, avoiding Wu Yu¡¯s fatal strike! Wu Yu''s attack missed. In front of him, Nangong Wei ced the Green Depths Emperor Sword into Beishan Mo''s hand and fed him an immortal medicine filled with spiritual qi. Beishan Mo''s body was not seriously injured. The most serious injury was from the Purgatory Chains. Both the Mizar Sword Immortal and Nangong Wei hade out to dy for time. That mysterious immortal medicine helped him recover quickly. In the blink of an eye, his eyes were clear again. As long as his soul was slightly repaired, his battle power would not be greatly affected.


    For Wu Yu, Nangong Wei''s move seemed reasonable. He had expected it.


    He was a little sad when he had expected her to do that. After all, this was a fair battle. If he was defeated and died, she probably would not havee out to protect him.


    Watching this scene, the Imperial General was displeased. He was about to help Wu Yu chase Nangong Wei away from the arena when Wu Yu shook his head at him and said, "Imperial General, there is no need to do that."


    The Imperial General nced at Nangong Wei, nodded, and said, "If that¡¯s the case, you deal with it yourself."


    When he said that, Beishan Mo''s face was already showing some colors of life. Nangong Wei said a few words in his ear. He should have gradually stepped out of the shadow of the death of Green Depths Sword Emperor. He held the Green Depths Emperor Sword. He had recovered most of his battle power. His eyes were very gloomy as he looked at Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Nangong Wei actually took out an immortal treasure. Although she did not have a dao treasure, the immortal treasure Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix Sword was practically the most terrifying of all supreme immortal treasure. Many Sword Sages'' immortal treasure longswords were not as powerful. The hilt was made up of nine pairs of Phoenix wings of various colors, from which the me rose and turned into a phoenix flying around the de, sending out sharp cries. Nangong Wei now pointed the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix Sword at Wu Yu. Needless to say, this sword represented her attitude!


    At the same time, Beishan Mo stood out andbined his sword with hers.


    The two of them must have practiced this method of joint attack. Now the cooperation between water and fire wasplete and had a sense of impability. Theirbined battle power far exceeded that of a single person. This undoubtedly presented as a terrifying challenge to Wu Yu.


    Nangong Wei said, "You will only be impressive enough if you finish things with me. I admit I¡¯ve underestimated you. But I don''t need Little Mo to die for me for something between us. Hence, we''d better settle it between us. "


    She wanted Beishan Mo to retreat, but Beishan Mo would rather die. He said, "This is a duel between us men. It has nothing to do with you. I haven''t lost yet."


    It was enough that these two had to fight among themselves.


    Wu Yu¡¯s lips pressed together. Actually, their current actions could only force him to utter this sentence.


    That was: "Come at me together."

 Chapter 467: Neptune’s Dark Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 467: Neptune''s Dark Fortress</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Come at me together.


    As he said this, Wu Yu was very calm and at peace.


    And this indifferent attitude only served to enhance his intimidating presence. Since he had already defeated Beishan Mo, he knew that Beishan Mo was not his opponent, no matter what.


    And at this moment, Nangong Wei wanted to join to up the challenge. He would bravely meet her challenge.


    Nangong Wei was right. Wu Yu hade to Shushan for rification. But this rification was not sought through words. Only a life and death battle would yield answers.


    Showing something was often better than telling. Words were iffy things.


    Only in that space between life and death would true emotions be belied.


    Therefore, facing thebined swords of Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei, he only had a stoic eptance in his heart. Clearly, theirbined power was terrifying, but Wu Yu would use this terror as a cruel test of war.


    Reality often left one stranded. Now someone he loved was his opponent, but Wu Yu saw no reason to cower at this point. His eyes lit up with determination, and everyone could see his resolve to win.


    After he took the win, there would be no need to ask about the oue. Back then, he had been abused on the day of his exile. Today, Shushan would pay it all back to him. From this day on, to everyone else uninvolved, the tale would spread that Wu Yu had risen up by stepping on the back of the cream of Shushan''s crop. No one could stop him.


    This understanding was roughly what Wu Yu was hoping for. After all, he had finallye to terms with it. Nangong Wei could not possibly be suited for him. The moment a rtionship fractured and a scar appeared, the scar would be like an ugly worm, forever lingering between the two. No matter how forbearing one was, they would firstly see that ugly worm, and the first instinct would forever be repulsion and detest.


    Today, Nangong Wei had pointed her sword at him. This was judgment and finality for Wu Yu, a thorough severance between the two. This was her answer to Wu Yu, and Wu Yu would ept it.


    "Today, I just need to defeat him. After that, I can be me. Shushan can be Shushan, and Nangong Wei can be Nangong Wei. There will be nothing between us to stop us any further!"


    The sword pointed at him was very keen indeed.


    On one side was the nine-colored mystical fire, and on the other was the abyssal frost. The heat and chill shed, yet gave rise to the most curious of responses. It was as though they were a singr body, bringing both sides to their peak.


    And Wu Yu, one man with one staff, stood at the center of the Mortal Arena.


    Actually, the sword cultivators of the Shushan Immortal Sect had softened their gazes. They could not help but give Wu Yu respect, especially after he had defeated Beishan Mo. He had gone beyond the rules to allow Nangong Wei to join the fight as well. This nobility and courage alone had set questions in the hearts of many.


    Therefore, even as they rained curses on his head, they felt the pangs of guilt.


    Right now, everyone held their breath! Clearly, this battle would be even more spectacr than the solo fight between Wu Yu and Beishan Mo! Before, no one had seen exactly how Wu Yu had defeated Beishan Mo. And therefore, this battle looked to be up in the air. Who would live, and who would die? Would it be Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo to kill Wu Yu, or Wu Yu to finish off the pair? Or would Nangong Wei not have the heart to kill Wu Yu, or vice versa?


    As the martial cultivators were puzzling this out, the battle belowmenced in a sh! From the opening of the fight, it was clear that at least Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were showing no mercy!


    Boom!


    Nangong Wei firstly used her mystique Radiant Phoenix Wings! From her back, a pair of Phoenix wings sprouted, burning with Nine-colored me. It was even more mature than the Radiant Phoenix Wings from before. Waves of heat billowed forth! The deep, unpretending power of her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy instantly made everyone realize that Nangong Wei was not at all weaker than Beishan Mo.


    She was shoulder-to-shoulder with Beishan Mo. From above, Nangong Wei''s mes zed forth. From below, Beishan Mo''s ck frost surged forth. The extremes of me and frost!


    "Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress!" This Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress was a powerful killing move. When on the offense, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fire could enhance one''s attack. When on the defense, it would not be easy to break through this Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress either!


    "Neptune''s Dark Fortress!"


    At the same time, Beishan Mo also used another mystique! Actually, he still had many cards up his sleeve to y, even though he had been defeated by Wu Yu.


    This mystique was extremely simr to the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress. Beishan Mo was circled by ink-green water. He himself seemed to blend into the water, bing one with the sinister Neptune''s Dark Fortress. Neptune''s Dark Fortress was like a huge beast of the seas, asionally letting loose with a savage roar.


    At this moment, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress and Neptune''s Dark Fortress attacked together from the nks!


    In the instant that they shed, the entire world shook. The two magnificent mystiques exploded with power that rapidlybined with the other. A torrent of ice and fire rushed out from all directions, and these two mystiques met in a frenzy at the center. It was not just defensive. Even thebined attacks alone made each other stronger!


    This was thebination that the elders of Shushan had designed for them! The two,bined, could achieve three times the offensive power!


    Before the two great mystiques, Wu Yu could not afford to be as rxed as he had been.


    And yet thisbined attack could not beat him down. Everyone wanted to see what his response would be to thebination. Anger? Or hate?


    Before Wu Yu, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress and Neptune''s Dark Fortress were like a pair of enormous eyes - one ink-green, the other with nine differently colored bands. This pair of eyes stared angrily at Wu Yu!


    The Shushan Immortal Sect had not seen the likes of these two superb geniuses in a very long time. They were the hope of the future, and now that they had joined forces, the result was truly wonderful to behold!


    But the problem was, their opponent was not some esteemed elder, but the exiled Wu Yu. Just Wu Yu, and yet they needed their two greatest geniuses in the course of history to join forces. That was a snub.


    However, the harmony between Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo was virtually perfect. Each within their own fortress, the two brandished their longswords. Within thettice of intricate swordwork, the two mystique fortresses continued to expand.


    "Sword of Ten Thousand Waves!"


    On the left, Beishan Mo''s Green Depths Emperor Sword was a little more frantic as he executed an elite Heaven Earth Void technique of Shushan. Instantly, Neptune''s Dark Fortress exploded, sending forth a huge sea that surged forth. The sea had no water, but was insteadprised of wave after wave of sword qi. The 10,000 waves of sword qi were like a sea. They flew out with an ear-piercing keen!


    The chilly power of Neptune''s Dark Fortress was sent forth on the Sword of Ten Thousand Waves, tinging the sword qi a dark, ink-green!


    The sword dao of Shushan was always so keen, so dominating, so sharp! The 10,000 waves of sword qi whistled forth. Beishan Mo again showed off his extreme killing power!


    Of course, Nangong Wei was no cker either. Although she did not have a dao treasure, she had mastered another mystique. This Great Dao Mystique was called Phoenix Nirvana. It was said to have three tiers. At the first tier, one could be reborn once during battle. At the third tier, one could be reborn three times in session! This was basically being reincarnated three times!


    Right now, Nangong Wei''s true features could no longer be seen, hidden within the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress. They seemed to have been reced with an indomitable mystical Phoenix. The ancient Phoenix was an immortal beast, like the mystical dragons. With the bloodline of the Phoenix, Nangong Wei would definitely see unbelievable results if she cultivated this mystique.


    ording to the legend, if she actually became immortal through cultivating this, then it was possible that she would even be an immortal beast Phoenix.


    Weng!


    Alongside Beishan Mo''s Sword of Ten Thousand Waves, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress shot out tens of thousands of feathers with a multitude of colors. They burned with different mes, their only simrity being the sharpness of the feathers. These feathers flew out in conjunction with Beishan Mo''s Sword of Ten Thousand Waves'' sword qi - a truly fear-inspiring sight to behold!


    At the moment, Wu Yu waspletely caught in the flurry of the Sword of Ten Thousand Waves'' sword qi and the burning feathers. They made a goodbination - the collision of water and fire resulted in even more fearsome destructive power!


    Wu Yu was faced withplete annihtive power!


    All around him, the mountains were being directly reduced to rubble!


    Under theirbined strength, the million sword cultivators and Yan Huang Immortal Army cried out in wonder. They were clear that Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were not at all weak. Their ability matched their reputation. However, Wu Yu was infinitely more terrifying!


    Just like now, when everyone was worrying about him, he was just sitting and biding his time, even giving a coldugh.


    With the Eyes of Fire and Gold, nothing could obscure his vision. He could see Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo. As Beishan Mo attacked, his eyes were filled with killing intent. As for Nangong Wei, although her killing intent was not as intense, she had joined forces against him!


    "It''s over." Wu Yu felt like he had her answer now.


    That was why he had made his choice.


    He blinked and morphed into the Immortal Ape.


    And then he started to pluck bunches of golden hair and blew on them. A truly shocking scene transpired. Beside Wu Yu, each golden hair transformed. Soon, there were 1,000 golden monkeys. They leapt and pranced, one hand wielding a sword and one hand bunched in a fist. They stood beside Wu Yu, and all raised their immortal treasure longswords!


    They were all supreme immortal treasures!


    The appearance of these 1,000 clones caused the crowd to be impressed by Wu Yu again.

 Chapter 468: Black Dragons Overpowering All

    <h4>Chapter 468: ck Dragons Overpowering All</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Below, Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei joined forces to attack and kill. They did not disappoint the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    It was the Mizar Sword Immortal who had taught them this method. Both of them had totally opposite attributes. Therefore, when they joined hands, they would repel each other naturally. However, within this repulsion, there were mutualplementation as well. Hence, they could produce an even more terrifying power together.


    Together, it was almost like there were three of them surrounding and attacking their opponent.


    And now they were cooperating with each other in a real battle and disying quite powerful attacks. This made the Mizar Sword Immortal very satisfied.


    He and the Ursae Sword Immortal floated and stood in the sky. The Mizar Sword Immortal was still very angry because of the death of the Green Depths Sword Emperor. Now he was secretly instructing the two young disciples that they must not be soft-hearted and find the opportunity to kill Wu Yupletely and take revenge for the Green Depths Sword Emperor.


    "The five of them are training in seclusion in the Reincarnation Realm. I have informed them, but it will take some time for them to arrive," the Ursae Sword Immortal told the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal said, "Today, we must not let Wu Yu leave alive; otherwise, we will let our ancestors down!"


    They were not speaking - they weremunicating using their Primordial Spirits. This exchange of messages happened in a sh, which was much faster than the fierce battle happening between Wu Yu and the other two.


    The Ursae Sword Immortal said, "Even if the five of theme here, it will not be possible to kill Wu Yu under the protection of the Imperial General. They are even more reluctant to offend Yan Huang Imperial City."


    The Mizar Sword Immortal angrily said, "How can we let Wu Yu leave safely after he killed our Green Depths Sword Emperor?"


    "Mizar, the Green Depths Sword Emperor has long been dead, leaving only a little spirit remnant in the dao treasure. The times are different now. The old man should live in his glorious age, and not here. Wu Yu does not have the ability to kill our Green Depths Sword Emperor."


    The Ursae Sword Immortal was telling the truth. The Green Depths Sword Emperor did not belong to this era, but in this period of time, he was the mastermind behind the Seven Immortals of Shushan. For example, it was the Green Depths Sword Emperor who had instructed the Seven Immortals of Shushan to ept Beishan Mo as their disciple, and to guide him selflessly.


    Even though the Mizar Sword Immortal knew this very well in his heart, it was still hard to bear it at this time. He said, "Forget it, I also don''t want to think too much. Wei Er and Little Mo can kill him. Wu Yu is brave enough to dare to fight with them. He is really seeking his death."


    The Ursae Sword Immortal shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. I think that based on Wu Yu''s character, he is calm now and will not do anything that is risky. He is still confident in himself."


    Just as he finished this sentence, Wu Yu showed off his 1,000 doppelgangers. This scene made the Mizar Sword Immortal look a little nervous.


    ......


    Wu Yu had disyed the power of this mystique before, especially in the Trial of Yan. But everyone remembered clearly that at that time, Wu Yu could only produce 100 doppelgangers, not 1,000.


    Today, his 1,000 doppelgangers equaled almost one-tenth of those on the Yan Huang Warship, so even the people on the Yan Huang Warship were very shocked at this time, and they clearly sensed that the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of these doppelgangers was very powerful! They were no weaker than any Earth sword rank disciple from Shushan, and were evenparable to Heaven sword rank disciples!


    Once his doppelgangers were out, it was time he faced thebined attack of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo!


    Before that strong attack, Wu Yu and his 1,000 doppelgangers attacked almost simultaneously and punched out! It was an impressive scene where 1,000 people threw out a punch at the same time!


    "Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique!"


    An Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique was nothing!


    When 1,000 Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques were used at the same time, they formed 1,000 giant beast souls. These illusory giant beasts were like 10,000 steeds galloping. They roared in the sky and were like an army, rushing towards Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei. In an instant, they shed against the pair''s attack! This was an attack that struck the soul, so it could not be blocked by Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo''s Heaven Earth Void techniques!


    After passing through, it became a big threat to the pair.


    After executing the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques, Wu Yu and his 1,000 doppelgangers equipped themselves. The doppelgangers took out their longswords and Wu Yu held the Chief Emperor Sword and Grand Emperor Sword!


    The doppelgangers suddenly spread out and stood at the positions of a spirit design.


    "Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation!"


    Actually, this was the real retaliation, and it was rtively dangerous. Luckily, Wu Yu had many doppelgangers. Some were in front and some were at the back. Those in front blocked for a short time, while those at the back had already finished their preparations. They blocked the Sword of Ten Thousand Waves and countless feathers.


    At this moment, the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation of the thousand doppelgangers activated. 1,000 people executed it at the same time. Their ck dragon sword qi was sent in the direction that their swords pointed. These rays of sword qi transformed into fiery mystical dragons. Every nine fiery mystical dragons grouped together and formed a sword formation. 1,000 people formed over 100 sword formations, all of which which rushed into the attack of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo!


    Bang! Bang!


    Wu Yu was proving that in such a grand attack, he would not be weaker than the pair, but stronger! The Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation from 1,000 people was terrifyingly strong! All the doppelgangers used all their strength. Every one of them was like an attack from a Heaven sword rank disciple. Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo had only just reached the Heaven sword rank level!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the loud explosion, Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger mystique, in which he had invested mountains of resources, exhibited terrifying moves and totally suppressed the other party''s attack. It directly swallowed that Sword of Ten Thousand Waves''s sword qi. Even Nangong Wei''s feathers were all burned cleanly. Everywhere the angry dragons went, all was destroyed! Everyone watched as 1,000 angry dragons tore apart Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo''s attacks, and rolled over them in total suppression!


    At the same time, the shapeless giant beasts from the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques had already rushed to Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo. Behind them, 600 angry dragons were destroyed, but there were still 400 that followed. They formed a terrifying suppression for Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo from two sides!


    When their Heaven Earth Void techniques were totally destroyed by Wu Yu, Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were both shocked!


    That was the ultimate killer move from their cooperation that they had prepared carefully. Even the Mizar Sword Immortal had given it very good review.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu had destroyed it easily!


    Destroy, suppress!


    At the start, Wu Yu had easily suppressed Beishan Mo!


    And now, since they had joined hands, many people also thought that they were bound to win. Wu Yu still relied on his Unshackled Doppelganger mystique to suppress them again! Now the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques and Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation was pressing towards them at the same time with an overpowering presence. Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were both scared to the point that their faces had turned white!


    "Neptune''s Dark Fortress, retreat!"


    Both of them could only protect themselves in this emergency situation. They recalled their mystiques and concentrated on them their bodies, transforming them into armor. The two of them escaped, one to the left and the other to the right.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques rolled towards them. Their escape helped them avoid a head-on blow, but their souls were still shocked. In an instant, they were shocked out of their senses and almost fainted onto the ground. Closely following was the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation. They could not escape, even though they had tried their best. The two of them were thrown to the left and right respectively. Beishan Mo''s defensive Neptune''s Dark Fortress directly split open under the ck dragons'' attack. The angry mes burned and attacked, and Beishan Mo screamed in agony. His whole body was burned ck. In this instant, Wu Yu appeared before him with terrifying speed. He raised his sword and chopped down. After Beishan Mo was badly injured, he directly used the Grand Emperor Sword to chop away the arm that held the Green Depths Emperor Sword!


    An arm flew out!


    Just as Wu Yu was about to kill Beishan Mo, someone gave him a stern shout from behind.


    "Wu Yu!"


    That was Nangong Wei''s voice.


    With a loud crash, Beishan Mo fell to the ground, his face terribly pale. This time, he was really severely injured and could no longer retaliate. He had lost too badly. He was so confident in himself before, and he never expected to be suppressed by Wu Yu in any way, shape, or form. And it was a total suppression - he had no way of retaliation at all!


    Unimaginable pain and grievance descended on him.


    Faced with Wu Yu''s domineering gaze, he felt like taking his own life now.


    But actually, Nangong Wei had saved him. Wu Yu did not target Nangong Wei. To be honest, he was unwilling to really hurt her. Hence, most of the attacks were directed at Beishan Mo.


    Hence, at this moment, Nangong Wei could stand behind Wu Yu and shout at him.


    But when Wu Yu turned back, he saw that Nangong Wei looked very pitiful too. Her dress was covered with soil and blood stains. Her hair was a mess. She no longer had the beauty and purity that made people want to smile. Her past beauty was now breaking into pieces right before his very eyes.


    It was very cathartic for Wu Yu to look at her now. But she was someone whom he had a good rtionship with, so he could not be totally heartless. He could see that her heart was totally shattered now. There was even a shred of terror for Wu Yu in her eyes. This was because Wu Yu had so easily defeated the attack she was most confident in.


    Seeing her limp and Beishan Mo in such a pathetic state, Wu Yu actually knew that his attack on them today was enough. Now Beishan Mo wanted to kill himself badly and Nangong Wei was a mess. She might even feel like killing herself too. After all, they were facing the disappointment of millions of sword cultivators now, and even painful looks. This was a terrible defeat for all of Shushan''s disciples. Hence, all the Shushan disciples were shocked and even watching nkly as the events unfolded. Their bodies were shivering. They could not even hold onto the swords in their hands and let them fall to the ground.


    This was the greatest blow to their dao hearts!


    It was the same for Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei. In reality, such a heavy injury was even more serious than killing them, because this would cause them to live in regret and never recover fully. From now on, whenever they saw Wu Yu, their first reaction would be fear.


    Hence, it no longer mattered whether he killed them or not.


    Until now, Wu Yu had already won an unimaginable reward and ending. For instance, when he raised his head and looked at the Mizar Sword Immortal, he was also looking at him with disbelief. Recalling how he used to be so forceful with him, perhaps he was regretting it now?

 Chapter 469: Lingering Affection

    <h4>Chapter 469: Lingering Affection</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Under the watchful gazes of the two Sword Immortals, the Imperial General, the 10 or so Shushan Sword Sages and Yan Huang Generals, as well as the millions of sword cultivators and countless Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, Wu Yu had decisively smashed the joint assault of Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei.


    With a mere nonchnt gesture, all of his clones in their Immortal Ape forms returned to his body in perfect condition.


    These clones were the precise reason why Wu Yu could so effortlessly defeat the two unparalleled geniuses of Shushan.


    The key thing was, Wu Yu used to be a Shushan disciple as well, and had even been expelled from the sect, no less. If not for the Ursae Sword Immortal''s intervention, he would probably not have been able to survive till today.


    As he faced the Mizar Sword Immortal, Wu Yu smiled faintly. This calm demeanor was his chosen response to the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    He had sessfully avenged himself.


    At least from now on, the Mizar Sword Immortal would always be considered aughing stock whenever people talked about the events that urred today.


    In the entire Shushan, there was no one shining more brightly than Wu Yu at this present moment!


    Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo had be his stepping stones to fame and glory, dull and unremarkable beside him!


    Beishan Moy before him, utterly devastated. He struggled to get up from the ground, pale-faced and struck by asional spasms of pain. The countless stares of the crowd falling upon him exacerbated the state of his emotional turmoil; it was as if his world was crumbling before his eyes. He had lost the battle he could least afford to lose, and was even vanquished twice in a row. Looking at the current Beishan Mo, he was indeed a pitiful sight. Even the Green Depths Sword Emperor''s spirit remnant that he had always relied upon had been obliterated by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu deliberated over whether to end Beishan Mo once and for all. He was naturally unmoved by the sorry state of Beishan Mo. After all, if Wu Yu had lost today, the pitiful one would have been him instead. The only source of his dilemma was Nangong Wei. If he killed Beishan Mo, she would definitely hate his guts. Now that their romantic fate had been shattered once and for all, he did not think it worthwhile to build any future rtionship with her based on mutual enmity.


    Having achieved victory, Wu Yu looked towards Nangong Wei. In his eyes, she was just like a rebellious, strong-willed little sister. Tears were falling from her eyes after having been taught a harsh lesson.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not as weak as you imagined. You probably could never have predicted that I would win today. But I never meant to hurt you. At this stage, I only hope that you can pick yourself up from here and continue on your pursuit of your dao as an even stronger person in the future."


    Picturing how she looked in her childhood, Wu Yu could not bear to see her despairing countenance now.


    In fact, the Mizar Sword Immortal and the rest of Shushan were the most nervous ones at the moment. Nangong Wei had already broken the rules of the duel by teaming up with Beishan Mo. Now that even their allied assault had been crushed by Wu Yu, there was no way they could conveniently interfere if Wu Yu were to kill Beishan Mo on the spot. After all, the Imperial General was here precisely to ensure impartiality in the duel.


    Now that Wu Yu didn''t seem interested in killing Beishan Mo, the Mizar Sword Immortal and the rest could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Moreover, Wu Yu''s words seemed to indicate that he wished Nangong Wei well, and for her to be able to resume her cultivation towards immortality without being overly affected by her defeat.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wei bit her lip. Her eyes shone with malevolence as sheughed suddenly before replying, "Now that you''ve won, you''ve indeed started unting your status to instruct others as if you''re so superior. You won, so you can show off all you want, but you''re not qualified to care about my future. You were the one who abandoned me at the start, so don''t act all kind and caring here. You only won today because you''re stronger, but that doesn''t mean that you''re right, and it all the more doesn''t give you the right to show such false concern for me!"


    Perhaps it was especially irksome for her to hear these words from him after his victory. After all, she had lost even after teaming up with Beishan Mo. The results of the duel meant everything to her right now, and anything else Wu Yu might say at this point would just seem to be a hypocritical show of affection.


    Nangong Wei''s tone was indeed piercing when she was worked up.


    Of course, this was due to the fact that she was still immature; her personality was like searing mes.


    Wu Yu was startled. He had initially wanted to take the opportunity to chat a little more with Nangong Wei, but that was just his wishful thinking. Given her character, his words would only serve to provide further humiliation now that she had been defeated. After today, she would probably view him with even more hostility than before.


    This was not what Wu Yu had set out to achieve.


    Hence, he shook his head. Since she was being as defensive as a hedgehog, it was pointless to say more.


    Nheless, Nangong Wei was obviously much more agitated than Wu Yu. She was too young and had experienced too few of life''s setbackspared to Wu Yu, so the shame that she had to endure now caused her to lose all reason and descend into a partially crazed state. Clenching her fists, she slipped past Wu Yu and appeared beside Beishan Mo, reaching down to support him. She stared at Wu Yu with bloodshot eyes, saying through gritted teeth, "Wu Yu, I''ll admit that you''ve won today, but this is just the beginning. One day, the two of us will definitely crush you!"


    Sometimes, the threshold between love and hate could be crossed in just an instant, like so.


    This loss had clearly dealt a severe blow to Nangong Wei, to the point that she had even be slightly incoherent.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to speak any further. Whatever she chose to do, he would just shut up. It was none of his business from now on anyway...


    Just as he was turning his back on them, Nangong Wei red vengefully at him and assisted Beishan Mo to his feet before addressing the crowd all of a sudden. "From today onwards, Beishan Mo and I will be daopanions and follow the same dao in life or death. There is nothing left between Wu Yu and I, except for hate! The two of us will surely defeat you some day and rise to attain immortality hand-in-hand!"


    Sometimes, the deeper the extent of love, the more hysterical one would be when that love turned to hate.


    Wu Yu had not even intended to kill Beishan Mo for fear that she wouldn''t be able to get over her grief and move on with life, yet her public announcement now drove him to genuine anger.


    He spun around, golden mes dancing in his eyes!


    Nangong Wei''s abrupt decision came as a shock to Beishan Mo as well. Perhaps the sudden joyous news seemed too good to be true, so he stared at her in a daze, unable to react for a long while.


    The millions of sword cultivators exchanged awkward nces. Arge proportion of them were older than Nangong Wei and knew that her words were just born from impulse. Given her young age and burning desire to win, she would be willing to go to any lengths just to spite Wu Yu.


    Yet this oue was precisely what most of the Shushan disciples had desired to see.


    They once felt that it was Wu Yu''s meddlesome interference that had prevented Shushan''s perfect couple from being together, that he was just a contemptible, inferior clown that had shoved himself in between them.


    And now, Wu Yu had beaten the both of them together! He had leapt ahead of them.


    For Nangong Wei to announce such news now, it would surely feel like an outrageous act of retribution.


    No wonder Wu Yu would be this angry! His fiery gaze fell upon Nangong Wei''s slender frame as he said sternly, "Wei Er, a loss is a loss. Who hasn''t tasted defeat before in their lifetime? At the very most, we can just duel again someday. But you should never, ever debase yourself and make such rash decisions just because of the oue of a duel! Using such methods now won''t hurt me, it only makes me see how childish you are. Don''t rush into a decision that you''ll regret just because of me."


    This was his responsibility.


    Whether or not they had chosen to sever ties, he did not wish to see Nangong Wei persist so wilfully.


    However, she merelyughed coldly, "Still acting like a nice guy, you hypocrite? You think you care so much for me and understand me so well? How do you know I''m making a rash decision right now? Is Beishan Mo not better than you? He''s willing to brave any danger to aplish whatever I want. And you? Look at how selfish you are. In your eyes, it was always only about you. You wouldn''t even kill a demon for my sake, and you still dare to use your dao as an excuse! I should have chosen him a long time ago."


    There were barbs all about her.


    Having said that, everyone could tell nheless that this decision was being made in a moment of anger. If she had intended to do so earlier, she would not have treated Beishan Mo so coldly all along.


    "I think you really should calm down. Your impulsiveness now will only serve to destroy you in the future," Wu Yu said gravely.


    How could there be a genuine connection between their hearts if she were to be daopanions with someone she didn''t even love? How could they even hope to progress together hand-in-hand? Once she started down this path, as long as she felt even a shred of inner conflict, she would be ruining her own future.


    It was extremely tiring to speak to an immature person, especially now, when Wu Yu''s concern would just be mistaken as an insult.


    The crowd was dead silent at this point, until the Mizar Sword Immortal decided to speak up. "Wu Yu, what they choose to do is purely a Shushan internal matter and has nothing to do with you. Now that you''ve won and are done strutting your stuff, it''s time for you to leave."


    Wu Yu ignored him.


    For one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan to be disregarded by Wu Yu in this manner, it was truly an embarrassment.


    Wu Yu wanted to see if even now, there was any possibility of Nangong Wei realizing her mistake and changing her mind.


    In her eyes, Wu Yu saw only her hatred for him, ring intensely, especially at this moment. She leaned in towards Beishan Mo before saying vehemently, "I, Nangong Wei, will have nothing to do with you in this lifetime, no matter what path I choose to walk. You''ve already won, now you can scram. And by the way, we''ll be going to the Immortal Pair Hall in 10 days, but don''t even dream about getting an invitation."


    The hatred welling up within her made her seem like a maniac. The fires of vengeance in her heart met with the mes of fury burning within Wu Yu, and erupted to a level that was impossible to extinguish.


    Hearing her words, Wu Yu shut his eyes.


    He had made a decision.


    When he opened his eyes again, a glowing, golden sigil had unexpectedly appeared within each of them! The sigil was exceedinglyplex, and struck trepidation into the hearts of the crowd as soon as it appeared! In that instant, Beishan Mo gave an agonized scream and fell to the ground, struggling, although he was being supported by Nangong Wei. His eyes were turned up to their whites, and in mere seconds, his body ceased to move. The paramount genius of Shushan''s younger generation, the great hope of Shushan''s future, nowy still on the floor, transformed into a motionless corpse!


    Wu Yu had used the second tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, the Purgatory Chains, to set his spirit ame. Together with his severe injuries, this was enough to destroy himpletely.


    Even the Imperial General could not have expected that Wu Yu would take such an action. Simple, direct, and violent - this was his usual style.


    To him, Nangong Wei was headstrong and childish, but that did not mean that he was unable to deal with her. After ending Beishan Mo''s life once and for all, Wu Yu looked at the pale-faced and stunned Nangong Wei before calmly saying, "Marry this corpse then."


    He did not wish to say any more.


    He turned and soared up into the sky in the direction of the ck warship.


    Wu Yu was now the focal point of everyone''s attention. His decisiveness and conviction in killing Beishan Mo had impacted the audience deeply and reinforced the impression that Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei were truly two childish, rebellious, and stubborn kids in front of Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu!" the Mizar Sword Immortal yelled after him, eyes streaked with red in his frenzied rage.

 Chapter 470: The Arrival of the Seven Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Arrival of the Seven Immortals</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Despite the rules of the battles in the Mortal Arena, Wu Yu knew that the Shushan Immortal Sect wouldn''t rest when he killed Beishan Mo in Shushan.


    This was also the purpose of having the Imperial General follow him here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done so.


    The Imperial General had made preparations even before Wu Yu. The instant Wu Yu killed Beishan Mo and turned around towards the ck warship, the Imperial General tossed out an unknown immortal treasure, or perhaps even a dao treasure....


    Regardless, Wu Yu had just caught a glimpse of it when he was sucked in instantly. The surroundings were pitch-ck and a shocking huge force made him stay stationary within, not daring to move an inch.


    Vaguely, that ck treasure was an ancient, ck clock. It erged, sucked Wu Yu in, and returned to the Imperial General in the blink of an eye.


    After returning to the Imperial General on the ck warship, Wu Yu was then released from the pitch-ck environment and regained his vision. He fell on the deck, and the treasure of the Imperial General disappeared within his hand in an instant.


    Sha, sha!


    The generals of Yan Huang Imperial City surrounded Wu Yu subconsciously. As for the majestic and domineering Imperial General, who was wearing a suit of ck armor, he stood before Wu Yu and protected him. In a solemn tone, he said, "On the Mortal Arena, there should be rules regarding a life-and-death battle after it is arranged. Shushan broke the rules by adding an opponent for Wu Yu at the veryst moment. It was just that Wu Yu didn''t press the matter. Even though Wu Yu has killed the Shushan genius, everything is within reason. I believe the people of Shushan won''t deny their own defeat. Otherwise, if this gets out, you guys will be the butt of the joke! After all, Beishan Mo was the one who challenged Wu Yu to a life-and-death battle. You guys should have been prepared for his death. Take us for an example. We came with the preparations that Wu Yu might very well die in battle."


    A person like the Imperial General would only take advantage of others within the rules. Clearly, he wouldn''t allow others to break the rules to take advantage of him. Therefore, when Wu Yu struck, he was already prepared to protect Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu stood on that ck warship and looked down on the million sword cultivators around the Mortal Arena. He noticed that countless sword cultivators were now looking at him with fear and respect.


    Their eyes had shown that their hearts and dao had been crushed by Wu Yu.


    At the very minimum, the majority of the ordinary dan disciples of the Common Sword Domain hung their heads dispiritedly. They couldn''t muster any will to resist. Although they felt infuriatingly humiliated, they couldn''t disy their emotions. This was because they were now facing not just Wu Yu alone, but also Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Including the Imperial General, a legendary character.


    Amidst the mountains of people, Wu Yu nced at Nangong Wei on the Mortal Arena. She was sitting apprehensively on the floor with her head down. Her ck hair covered her face and one couldn''t see her expression.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh. Although he had advised her against acting rash andmitting acts she would regret, her hatred for him had now reached a whole different level. He was here with the intention of severing past ties. However, this wouldn''t seem possible anymore. After these ties were converted to hatred, it wouldn''t end till one party perished. As for how Nangong Wei would treat him, he really couldn''t foresee.


    Before the ck warship were the Mizar Sword Immortal, the Ursae Sword Immortal, and a dozen-odd Shushan Sword Sages. Among the Shushan Sword Sages, there were some like the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, who was calling for killing Wu Yu as revenge for Beishan Mo. There were also some like Shen Xingyao, who kept his silence. His attitude was probably simr to the that of the Ursae Sword Immortal.


    The Ursae Sword Immortal and the Mizar Sword Immortal were clearly on extreme ends.


    At this moment, the Mizar Sword Immortal''s eyes were bloodshot. He glowered at the Imperial General and released his strength as a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. Despite facing the Imperial General, he wasn''t intending to back off. He shouted furiously, "Imperial General! Wu Yu is just a discarded disciple of Shushan. Is Yan Huang Imperial City really going to get involved in this matter? Now that he has killed Beishan Mo, we have a great enmity against him! Regardless, our Shushan Immortal Sect will see Wu Yu as our nemesis! We will kill him the moment we see him! The Shushan Immortal Sect and Yan Huang Imperial City have been on good terms for generations. We are both orthodox sects on the divine continent. I believe the Imperial General wouldn''t want to stand on the opposite end against the Shushan Immortal Sect for a discarded disciple, right?"


    Before the Imperial General responded, the Ursae Sword Immortal interrupted, "Mizar, Wu Yu has acted within the rules for the battle today. He won it fair and square, and our Shushan has to admit it. After all, Beishan Mo was the one who raised this request. Wu Yu had his own mysterious encounter, and you shouldn''t harp on it. It isn''t that Shushan has lost all hope just because we have lost Beishan Mo. Everything in the world has its own fate. Beishan Mo lost because he wasn''t as skilled. Let''s not embarrass ourselves before the Imperial General and the people from Yan Huang Imperial City."


    He had high regard for Wu Yu from the very beginning. It was just that he was forced to expel Wu Yu before. Considering Wu Yu''s performance today, Wu Yu had won the recognition of the Ursae Sword Immortal. Perhaps the Ursae Sword Immortal believed that it was impossible to kill Wu Yu, who was being protected by the Imperial General. As such, they were better off not straining their rtionship. Otherwise, they might draw real trouble for Shushan. At the very minimum, Wu Yu was fighting for what he deemed right and had not seen Shushan as his lifelong foe.


    However, the Mizar Sword Immortal refused to ept anything. He was infuriated and blurted out, "Senior Brother Ursae, are you still standing on the side of our Shushan Immortal Sect?!" The Ursae Sword Immortal raised an eyebrow. He wasposed and wasn''t shrouded by anger as he replied, "When I spilled blood for Shushan, you weren''t even born! What do you think?"


    The Mizar Sword Immortal, who was blinded by fury, was truly iparable to the Ursae Sword Immortal. Therefore, he was at a loss of words after a short exchange. What the Ursae Sword Immortal had said made him seem like he was giving in, and the sword cultivators of Shushan were rather more fond of the vulgar response from the Mizar Sword Immortal. However, those with brains and those with clear minds understood that the Ursae Sword Immortal had made the right decision. Wu Yu was no longer the same as before. If they were to pursue him due to a personal feud, Shushan wouldn''t stand to gain anything at all.


    The had to admit the defeat of the two geniuses today.


    "Enough." Suddenly, a soft and gentle voice reverberated from beyond the sky. When Wu Yu lifted his head, he saw five figures descending from the Shushan Immortal Domain. Upon the sight of the five figures, the Shushan disciples were agitated. They all dropped down to one knee right away and greeted them. "Greetings, Seven Immortals of Shushan!"


    This was the first gathering of the Seven Immortals of Shushan in a very long time! When Wu Yu first arrived at Shushan, he would have never expected the Seven Immortals of Shushan to appear at the same time because of him.


    The Seven Immortals of Shushan was named after the Big Dipper constetion based on their strength.


    The strongest was Dubhe Sword Immortal.


    After which, the order was the Merak Sword Immortal, the Ursae Sword Immortal, the Megrez Sword Immortal, the Alioth Sword Immortal, the Mizar Sword Immortal, and the Alkaid Sword Immortal.


    Among which, five were men and two were women.


    The two women were the strongest Dubhe Sword Immortal and the weakest Alkaid Sword Immortal.


    However, it would appear that the Alkaid Sword Immortal was a little older than the Dubhe Sword Immortal. Wu Yu had heard that the Dubhe Sword Immortal was the strongest in Shushan, but was actually only slightly older than the Mizar Sword Immortal. She was one of the most stunning geniuses of Shushan 200 years ago. During her glory days, her fame easily outshined that of the Mizar Sword Immortal, Nangong Xuan.


    Wu Yu¡¯s attention had now fallen on the Dubhe Sword Immortal. What was surprising was that the Dubhe Sword Immortal was a young girl in a in-looking robe. Her ck and long hair rested on her shoulders and didn''t appear exceptionally stunning. However, she looked demure andposed. When looking at her, one would feel at ease. Her dark and deep eyes were clean and gave off a sense of having a clear dao. Among the Seven Immortals of Shushan, she might be the least eye-catching. In fact, she seemed out of ce when standing among them. However, one would find her to be at a higher cultivation level than the rest if one would to have a longer look at her.


    Therefore, even the Imperial General had a more solemn look when she appeared. There was also a tinge of respect gleaming in the Imperial General''s eyes.


    As for the other Sword Immortals, the Merak Sword Immortal looked a little older than the Ursae Sword Immortal. He had a slightly hunched back, a head of white hair, and a face of wrinkles. He used a walking stick and was the oldest of the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    As for the Megrez Sword Immortal and the Alioth Sword Immortal, they were both imposing and outstanding middle-aged sword cultivators and appeared to be more mature than the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    The Alkaid Sword Immortal was a beautiful and bright girl. Her outfit was elegant and attractive. At the first look, she would appear to be even more attractive than the Dubhe Sword Immortal. However, beside the simple yet elegant demeanor of the Dubhe Sword Immortal, even her elegance would fade a little after a few more looks.


    At this moment, with the Dubhe Sword Immortal leading the way, all Seven Immortals of Shushan were present. A lineup like this was a view that might not happen even in 1,000 years. Therefore, the Shushan disciples were unprecedentedly agitated. In fact, they had even put aside the grievances they had after Beishan Mo had died in battle.


    "Dubhe Sword Immortal. It''s been a long time since west met. How have you been doing?" The Imperial General sped his right fist with his left palm as he greeted her. He wasn''t as demanding as before.


    The other Sword Immortals took the Dubhe Sword Immortal as their leader. When the Dubhe Sword Immortal nodded at the Imperial General, the Mizar Sword Immortal was eager to speak. However, Dubhe Sword Immortal gestured for him to remain silent. After which, she turned to the Imperial General and said, "We are fully aware of what has happened today. With regard to this defeat, Shushan will ept it fully. Wu Yu was a disciple of our Shushan but left due to other reasons. Now that we have suffered the consequences, our Shushan will have to face them directly. From here onwards, Shushan won''t pursue Wu Yu for this matter.¡±


    This was her decision and likely the oue after discussing with the other Sword Immortals. It would appear that the other Shushan Sword Immortals were more rational than the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    As such, the Mizar Sword Immortal was in an embarrassing situation. Naturally, a decision like this would be a bitter pill for the Shushan disciples to swallow. They would naturally hope that the Seven Immortals of Shushan would lead the million-strong crowd of sword cultivators to demand an exnation so as to vent their frustration.


    However, they would undoubtedly be drawing trouble to themselves if they were to taunt Yan Huang Imperial City without reason being on their side.


    Seeing that the Dubhe Sword Immortal had given him a tform to end this matter, the Imperial General said, "We are just helping Wu Yu on this matter. It is great that the Dubhe Sword Immortal is so understanding."


    He also stopped when the circumstances were right for him. After all, he might be able to ignore the Mizar Sword Immortal. However, he still had to be reserved before a uniquedy like the Dubhe Sword Immortal.


    However, the Dubhe Sword Immortal looked worried and remarked solemnly, "The quarrel of young disciples is a small matter. As for how it will end, it will be their own fate. Only by living on can one be a hero in the future. Therefore, Wu Yu did nothing wrong today. However, there''s a major core matter that concerns everyone on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. With regards to this matter, we will have to handle it together with Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback, including the Imperial General.


    The crowd was astonished.


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal continued, "I have just received news that Emperor Yan''s Hall in the Eastern Seas is leading all the ghostly cultivators in the Eastern Seas to attack the eastern borders. Recent news that reached us have reported the deaths of countless mortals, and various sects have been annihted."


    The worry in her eyes wasn''t without a reason.

 Chapter 471: East Sea Calls For Aid!

    <h4>Chapter 471: East Sea Calls For Aid!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Before the Dubhe Sword Immortal spoke, Wu Yu had been brooding on the matter of Nangong Wei and Shushan.


    But after hearing her words, it seemed like this matter was the fundamental business of everyone in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! It caught his attention. And this business was actually tied to the ghostly cultivators!


    Wu Yu had met many ghostly cultivators before. They were mostly cruel and wicked people. His impression of ghostly cultivators was far worse than demons!


    From the Spectral Concubine to the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, as well as Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain - their way of cultivation did not speak of merit, only might. And their cruel methods wrought many abominations!


    Emperor Yan''s Hall in the Eastern Seas - the foremost power of the ghostly cultivators. They were actually leading all the ghostly cultivators to the coast of the divine continent''s East Sea! There were already mortals and sects that had perished!


    After hearing this news and then connecting it with the extremely wicked ghostly cultivators, everyone was struck with fear! A majority of the disciples lived in a peaceful world. Their only struggle of life and death was with the demons.


    Even the Mizar Sword Immortal had forgotten his resentment. He turned to the Dubhe Sword Immortal with a face full of worry. "How could this be? Senior Sister Dubhe, you mean the ghostly cultivators are mustering to attack the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? Are they out of their minds!?"


    This was also what a majority of people were thinking.


    It was said that the Four Inds of the East Sun together were about a fifth the size of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent. There were many mortal and, of course, ghostly cultivators there. With the Four Inds of the East Sun as the central base, there were hundreds of thousands of inds that followed the ghostly dao.


    The living conditions there were clearly terrible. Therefore, the ghostly cultivators that remained, and even the mortals, were extremely mean and savage. There was nothing they would not stoop to. Compared to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, it was like hell on earth. It was a festering pit of blood, a ce beyond the help the orthodox sects could offer.


    After all, the Four Inds of the East Sun were considerably far, and for the divine continent''s sects to go over alone was very risky. It was hard to gain any reward. There was not much activity at the East Sea side of the divine continent, and there was nothing on the Four Inds of the East Sun side that the divine continent''s sects coveted. That was why the ghostly cultivators had settled down there.


    From ancient times, there indeed had been ghostly cultivator sects who had been impudent and wanted to take the riches of the divine continent for themselves. But they were generally eradicated very quickly - after all, the ghostly cultivators'' dao was just too different from that of the divine continent¡¯s martial cultivators. So as long as they were discovered on the divine continent, they would all be ganged up on and exterminated.


    And such a huge mobilization evidently meant that they were ready to do battle against all the sects of the entire divine continent! Honestly, Emperor Yan''s Hall was definitely digging its own grave in this matter. Because even though the ghostly cultivators were numerous, they were not even a fifth of the total number of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent¡¯s orthodox sects. The strongest Emperor Yan''s Hall was only at the level of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Therefore, such arge-scale invasion was truly rare. And if this news had note from the Dubhe Sword Immortal herself, virtually no one would have believed it!


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal addressed the crowd. "This matter has already been conveyed to the various major sects. I have here a list of more than 10 sects which were eradicated. The reliable news I have is that the East Sea ghostly cultivators have indeed turned out in strength. Their numbers are countless, and they havended on the divine continent. Right now, they are moving along the coastal regions, turning it into a ughterhouse in their wake. These tens of sects are allpletely gone...."


    How miserable!


    Wu Yu could only imagine the doomsday-like scenario!


    Hearing this news, the million sword cultivators put aside the private squabble of Wu Yu and Beishan Mo. The Dubhe Sword Immortal had said that this was a major incident that affected everyone. Many people, through their entire life of cultivation, had nevere across such a thing.


    Everyone''s faces turned pale and they were shaken, even a little panicky. They looked around at each other, discussing it in low voices. The situation was clearly very dire.


    Hearing so much, the Imperial General''s face was serious. "Such a big fuss. What''s the goal of the ghostly cultivators? Have they gotten tired of waiting over at the East Sea and developed a hankering for the fertilends of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? They want to take all the bountifulnds here and conquer the divine continent. They would kill all of us martial cultivators!"


    This was something that not even the demons could aplish. The demons of the divine continent could only hide in the Endless Demon Seas. If not for the presence of the Endless Demon Seas, the demons would also have been driven out by the martial cultivators of the divine continent.


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal said steely, "I think that is a definite possibility. But why did they not dare to do this before? There must be an impetus."


    As to what it was, no one knew for now.


    But it was definitely key.


    Just as everyone was discussing with shocked faces, the Imperial General received a message talisman. This had evidentlye from the Yan Huang City Lord. After looking at it, his face turned grim. Evidently, the Yan Huang City Lord had corroborated the Dubhe Sword Immortal''s story. This news was spreading quickly from the East Sea.


    "Which sects have been destroyed?" General Murong asked.


    Wu Yu was in a twist, his heart in his throat.


    The Imperial General handed the namelist on the message talisman to General Murong. Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to read it. Luckily, the Heavenly Sword Sect was not on it, but Wu Yu saw the Inner Sea Dao Sect''s name, followed by "exterminated!"


    Inner Sea Dao Sect!


    Wu Yu was very familiar with the Inner Sea Dao Sect. On his previous mission to the East Sea, he hadpleted his Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body, which was closely tied to the Inner Sea Dao Sect. the Inner Sea Dao Sect had just obtained their blue spirit ore mine, and now they were alreadypletely exterminated....


    They had been living, breathing people!


    A dark shadow fell over Wu Yu''s heart. At this moment, he had forgotten his appointed battle and the hatred that Nangong Wei bore him. The matter before him undoubtedly concerned the fate of the entire divine continent!


    Everyone knew that there must have been some impetus to have spurred the ghostly cultivators on. They ghostly cultivators also would note over recklessly. They must have had some guarantee. The danger this time was naturally great, and perhaps even more dire than they imagined.


    The Imperial General cupped his hands in greeting to the Dubhe Sword Immortal. "This matter is of the utmost gravity. I must hurry back to Yan Huang Imperial City. I will be in touch again regarding resistance efforts. We will contact you through message talismans. If things are truly so troublesome, we may need to mobilize the martial cultivators all across the divine continent. We may even need to mobilize the Tianyi Race. They are closer to the ghostly cultivators. If there is trouble, they may bear the first brunt of the assault."


    "No problem. Stay in touch through message talismans." The Dubhe Sword Immortal nodded.


    The Imperial General''s face was solemn. He swung back to the ck warship, steering it away from the Common Sword Domain at top speed! This time, the ck warship''s speed was even greater! Evidently, he was fighting for every minute and every second. Although the mission of Yan Huang Imperial City was to protect the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, they could not ignore such a monumental matter that concerned the entire divine continent.


    Wu Yu looked down to see the grave faces of the Seven Immortals of Shushan. And further down, he saw Nangong Wei stand up on the Mortal Arena. Her face was a little distraught. As the ck warship wheeled, she shared ast look with Wu Yu.


    Her eyes seemed to say, "Our business is far from finished.


    Wu Yu saw it as well. Perhaps this was ill-fate. But from today onwards, it would be even more difficult to end things between them. Sometimes, love was easily ended, but hate sprung eternal.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck warship was out from the Common Sword Domain. Even the Clear Sky of Shushan disappeared from their view! Aboard the ck warship, everyone was looking very grim. The younger Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were fidgety as they sat on the deck. There were no words.


    Inparison to the ghostly cultivator invasion, Wu Yu''s personal matter shrunk in significance. At this time, he was just one of them.


    "Wu Yu, your performance today was truly exceptional. A pity that our brothers do not have the time nor opportunity to celebrate with you," the Imperial General said to him in a low voice after finding him.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "This matter is not worth celebrating. Besides, the matter of the ghostly cultivators is not only major, but also perplexing. We are clouded from all sides. Right now, we have too little information. If the ghostly cultivators have really gone mad, then all the martial cultivators of the divine continent are involved. If we lose our homnd, then the divine continent will be hell on earth.¡±


    There were many mortals here as well, and martial cultivators who wanted to be immortal. To Wu Yu, the divine continent was very beautiful, a heavenlynd even. The ghostly cultivators were sinister and evil, without any sense of morals. If they were allowed free reign here... That was a horrifying proposition to consider indeed! Especially if they were against the helpless mortals.


    "This matter is indeed perplexing! All the sects of the divine continent must gather and consolidate opinions. While carrying out our missions, we must ascertain what has changed in Emperor Yan''s Hall! We must also halt the advance of the ghostly cultivators and prevent them from influencing the mortals. My big brother and the Taixu Sage Master have already begun to make preparations."


    The martial cultivators of the divine continent were still fairly efficient in the face ofmon danger.


    The ck warship was still heading back towards Yan Huang Imperial City at speed.


    Wu Yu knew that the ghostly cultivators were hard to deal with, because they had no hierarchy or order. They hade to the divine continent in dribs and drabs. There were so many ghostly cultivators and, once here, they would go everywhere. The most frightening thought was them entering the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms and ughtering the mortals. It would be carnage!


    And Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was one of the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms!


    More importantly, Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was on the coast of the East Sea!


    That was why Wu Yu was more anxious than anyone else at this point. Even Fang Chaoqun and the others could see it now. They hurried over to offer constion. "Commander Wu, please do not worry. Your family is definitely fine. The ghostly cultivators would not dare to be so bold...."


    They roughly knew where Wu Yu''s hometown was.


    These words did not offer much in the way of constion. Wu Yu knew the extent of the danger. Right now, he was riding the ck warship to speed back towards Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Imperial General, when we reach the Imperial City, I will take my leave first," Wu Yu said.


    "Why?" The Imperial General had thought to let him rest up properly.


    "My home and kin are on the coast of the East Sea, as well as my master and brethren. They are in grave danger. I must return," Wu Yu said.


    The Imperial General recalled it now. He knew Wu Yu''s past, a prince of a mortal kingdom. His sister was still the queen of that mortal kingdom.


    Recalling thus, the Imperial General nodded. "Alright. Go ahead. But you must remember to protect yourself. If there are any problems, contact us at any time."


    He trusted Wu Yu. Actually, Wu Yu was strong enough in his own right. There were probably not many chiliarchs who could best him, and there were not many ghostly cultivators of the East Sea with Wu Yu''s ability. Especially since Wu Yu''s greatest advantage, the Unshackled Doppelganger, was truly amazing. He would not die so easily.

 Chapter 472: Capital Wu, Capital Wu!

    <h4>Chapter 472: Capital Wu, Capital Wu!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the ck warship reached Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu left immediately.


    Of course, he would not let the Imperial General escort him over. The Imperial General was an important person who had to take care of the bigger picture. Protecting kin was a private affair, and Wu Yu had to do this himself.


    All the generals and chiliarchs of Yan Huang Imperial City had to serve the greater strategy. Wu Yu was a centurion, and therefore could leave privately to head for the East Sea.


    The brothers and sisters of the Heaven''s Equal Camp wanted toe with Wu Yu to help, but Wu Yu turned them down. The situation over there was fraught with peril, and Wu Yu could not guarantee their safety.


    As they flew into Yan Huang Imperial City, one could see from the air that the entire Yan Huang Imperial City was not as lively as before. In fact, it was quite chaotic. Many people had grouped together, discussing together in a serious manner.


    There were many Yan Huang Warships headed for the east, guided by chiliarchs!


    This matter was extremely serious, and Yan Huang Imperial City was not serving out of any interest in profit.


    The Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, the Seven Immortals of Shushan, as well as the Tianyi Race, the Heavenly Ares Sect, Gusu Fairy Peak, the Imperial Thunderbolt Pce, and other sects had probablye to an agreement. In fact, the sects of the entire divine continent, big and small, had alle together as one.


    However, they did not know for now what on earth the ghostly cultivators were up to!


    It was said that in these few days, another few sects had perished, and a few mortal kingdoms had beenpletely decimated! Wu Yu did not dare to find out which sects and which mortal kingdoms. After leaving Yan Huang Imperial City, he had already cast the matter of Shushan far back in his thoughts, heading for the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom at full speed.


    For now, neither Wu You nor Feng Xueya had sent him a message talisman. Things should be looking good!


    Wu Yu used his Swift Art. Even though the energy toll was huge and made him fatigued, he still had to rush back. The Swift Art could give him five times the speed for the Art of Sword Flight, and this was much faster than before! To think that back in the day, he needed a few months in order to reach the Shushan Immortal Sect!


    Under the power of the Swift Art, the golden beam of sword light flew eastward!


    Wu Yu had already prepared a message talisman for Wu You, exining the details of the matter. At the same time, he had also sent one to the Heavenly Sword Sect, bidding Feng Xueya activate the Million Swords Formation at the Heavenly Sword Sect, as well as for Lan Huayi to go to Capital Wu''s pce to activate the Million Swords Formation there also.


    He did not ask them to escort Wu You to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Because to the ghostly cultivators, the sects were their primary target. If they faced powerful ghostly cultivators, then the Heavenly Sword Sect was the more dangerous ce.


    The pces of mortals were secondary targets, while the tertiary targets wererge cities, where mortals gathered.


    The more remote the ce for mortals, the safer it was.


    The message talisman''s speed was terrific, and Wu Yu could only pray that the ghostly cultivators had yet to find the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wu Yu had seen devastated sects. They were a bit north of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s position. It seemed like the ghostly cultivators were in the vicinity of the Inner Sea Dao Sect. But given the numbers and speed of their movement, it would not take them long to reach the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, which was just a little ways south!


    He could only pray.


    Not longter, he was lucky - he received replies from Feng Xueya and Wu You. They did not know that the situation was so dire, and their reply was: We have done as you said. We await your return.


    They knew well that Wu Yu would not rush back with such extreme haste if it was not something major.


    Flying with the Swift Art, Wu Yu was extremely fatigued. His face was pale, and he was panting very heavily. But his eyes were fierce, pressing on with no intention of stopping.


    "How about a rest?" Ming Long asked.


    "No need."


    To him, right now, even the shortest dy might result in devastating consequences.


    Right now, although the Million Swords Formation had been activated, it was a matter of luck if they would meet a ghostly cultivator who could easily brush it aside!


    Wu Yu knew no rest! He pressed on madly!


    "Please be alright! Please be alright!"


    Recalling memories of Wu You and the Heavenly Sword Sect, this was an agonizing time for Wu Yu! He charged eastwards like a madman, pushing himself at a punishing pace. He thought to himself that if he had not gone to Shushan, he might already be at the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom!


    When there was still a day''s journey left to Capital Wu, Wu Yu received a core-tail talisman from Wu You. She wrote, "Ghostly cultivators have appeared. A few cities in the east have been destroyed, and corpses litter the fields. I''m crying. Pleasee back quickly...."


    Seeing these words, Wu Yu was so frantic, he felt like his heart would explode. Wu You said that she was crying. She was a pitiful one. After she ascended to the throne, she had worked hard, all for the people to live better, richer, safer, and more enjoyable lives. Right now, to see a few cities'' worth of mortals in while she watched on helplessly - she must¡¯ve been feeling agonized!


    Wu Yu was very familiar with the cities in the east. He had once led troops there to hold those cities. The Dong Yue Wu people were very friendly and easygoing. Things had gone well then, but not now.


    The ghostly cultivators invaded like locusts! Many mortal families were torn asunder. Many young children and loved ones floated in blood!


    After seeing this, Wu Yu continued to press forth with the Swift Art. Time had be his greatest problem!


    After about another half a day had passed, he received another message talisman. This time, it was from Feng Xueya. He said, "Ghostly cultivators have appeared. They were in by the Million Swords Formation. The royal pce is fine for now, but it''s said that ghostly cultivators have been spotted near the imperial city. The ghostly cultivators havee ashore in great numbers. Seems like something big has happened. I hear that the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom has beenpletely wiped out...."


    Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom!


    In his memory, it was a beautiful ce. Of course, Wu Yu had fought battles against the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom before. But he had to admit that it had breathtaking scenery, and even its people wereely.


    Would the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom also be ground into dust?


    Time should not be used to brood. To Wu Yu, the most practical course was to hurry back as quickly as he could. Top speed!


    Closer and closer! Afterwards, he heard no more news from Wu You or Feng Xueya. Perhaps they knew that he was near, and did not dare to hurry him any more.


    But Wu Yu had a feeling that when the ghostly cultivators entered the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, he had to be near. Perhaps the East Sea coast of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would also be a ce for the ghostly cultivators tond.


    Finally, when he was almost fainting from the fatigue, he arrived at the border of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom at top speed! After maintaining the Swift Art for so long, he was currently bone-weary! Fortunately, he still had clones. Given his current mastery of his clones, they could roam freely within the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom! Therefore, Wu Yu copsed in a valley. But in the next instant, 1,000 Wu Yus separated and took to the skies!


    Although their speed was not as quick as Wu Yu''s Swift Art, it was enough. After all, Wu Yu''s true body could no longer move. He urgently needed to recover!


    Of them, 500 clones filled the sky, heading for Capital Wu!


    The remaining 500 clones headed for the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    And his main body sat cross-legged, devouring Inner Sea Essence Pills to replenish his parched body. For now, Wu Yu felt like his clones could deal with a majority of the ghostly cultivators. If it was a situation that required his main body, then it had to be an important person amongst the ghostly cultivators!


    The eyes of the thousand clones were also his eyes. That was why he currently knew every bit of knowledge about the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s situation. He flew past the cities in the west, which were still standing, although the popce was panicking and fleeing. Many people had heard that the cities had fallen, and were now running in a panic to the wilderness. It was truly like doomsday!


    Howls, cries, panic. People were crying, fleeing everywhere. In the chaos, parents were separated from children, and they could only kneel helplessly on the floor, crying.


    As he neared Capital Wu, he could feel the intense aura. Ghostly qi filled the air! The cities near Capital Wu were virtually empty. Most had fled into Capital Wu, and one city seemed to not have evacuated in time. Bloody corpses littered the ce. One of Wu Yu''s clonesnded there and quivered in anger!


    All of the dead were innocent mortals! The ghostly cultivators were so cruel! Was there not a single good person amongst them!?


    Time did not allow him the luxury of anger. His 500 clones charged dementedly towards Capital Wu. These were all Heaven sword rank clones. Just one would be able to hunt down ordinary ghostly cultivators, let alone 500!


    As expected, the Million Swords Formation was already activated!


    He could see that, outside of the Million Swords Formation, about 10 ghostly cultivators were currentlyughing uproariously. They were using all kinds of blood-bonded immortal treasures to attack the Million Swords Formation from outside. They did not go in.


    "Do you see that? The leader''s a woman. Looks real fresh-tastin'' as well. After we break this spirit design, that wench is ours!"


    "Keke, lookit that figure. Plump and pert. After tasting that, her eyes and tongue can be material for blood-bonding my baby. The eyes and tongue of a martial cultivator should be better than that of 1,000 mortals, eh? At least 10,000!"


    "Brothers, put yer back into it. That chick''s not gonna hold out much longer!"


    The ghostly cultivators roared withughter, reckless and at ease. The Million Swords Formation continued to shudder. Evidently, it would not hold out for much longer. It was just Lan Huayi, who was at the Jindan Dao Realm. She was fatigued, her face pale and filled with terror.


    The ministers of Capital Wu and Wu You were behind her. There were so many ghostly cultivators, and the mortals had lost their courage.


    Wu You bit her lip before saying in a loud, firm voice, "Everyone, calm down. My little brother will definitely be here soon." She was a dragon robe and stillmanded some assurance right now.


    Lan Huayi could only hold on bitterly.


    Her vision was swimming a little. Suddenly, she recalled the first time sheid eyes on Wu Yu. She had been at loggerheads with Wu Yu because of her disciple, Situ Minng.


    Who would have thought the day woulde when he would be a dragon amongst men, and she would be willingly protecting his home.


    But the ghostly cultivators were too savage. She could not imagine how horrible her fate would be after they lost.


    Suddenly, she saw many Wu Yus appearing above. Her vision was going crazy.


    She gave a bitterugh. "My vision is swimming. To see so many of him...."

 Chapter 473: Ghostly Emperor, Necro Lord

    <h4>Chapter 473: Ghostly Emperor, Necro Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Among these dozen-odd ghostly cultivators, most of them were at the Qi Condensation Realm. Nheless, there were still three to four at the Jindan Dao Realm.


    They were much stronger than the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts that were sent to attack the Heavenly Sword Sect in the past.


    Therefore, Lan Huayi clearly couldn''t hold on. After all, the Million Swords Formation required lots of manpower.


    Even Wu You, who had just dabbled into the path of Immortals, could tell that Lan Huayi was looking horrible and had made preparations tomit suicide.


    "Once the Million Swords Formation is broken, the ghostly cultivators will swarm in and Capital Wu will turn into a living hell. Dong Yue Wu has been around for 10,000 years, yet it''s going to end in my hands...."


    Wu You looked to the sky. After a few days of conversation through message talismans, she knew that Wu Yu should be arriving soon. However, she wasn''t certain if he would make it back in time...


    "Our lives are no longer in our own control."


    Everyone was waiting for the once famous prince of Dong Yue Wu.


    When Wu Yu and his 500 doppelgangers arrived, everyone thought they were hallucinating under extreme despair.


    After all, they were waiting for just a single Wu Yu. Why would there be 500 Wu Yus before their eyes?


    As a result, no one in Capital Wu was cheering when Wu Yu appeared. Most of the people felt even more despair.


    However, those dozen-odd ghostly cultivators were scared out of their wits. Although they were ghostly cultivators, their expressions at this moment were as though they had seen real ghosts! They wouldn''t think that they were seeing illusions!


    "Who are you guys? How dare you interfere in our matters!" one of the ghostly cultivators remarked.


    Wu Yu stared at the ghostly cultivators. Perhaps the destroyed cities around Capital Wu were their doing. This feud would never be settled peacefully again. Seeing the huge number of mortals from Dong Yue Wu dead, Wu Yu felt exceptionally guilty. However, he was even more furious.


    Nheless, he wasn''t in a hurry to kill. A group of doppelgangers swarmed forward and got control of these dozen-odd ghostly cultivators easily. Each doppelganger held on to the neck of a ghostly cultivator. To the horror of these ghostly cultivators, they realized that although they could easily crush and kill mortals casually in the divine continent, they seemed to have be the mortals when facing Wu Yu.


    "I''ll be asking questions. If you don''t answer me or try to fool me, I''ll send you to the afterlife. Starting from you!" one of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers said as he pointed to the ghostly cultivator at the left. "How many ghostly cultivators from the East Sea areing to the divine continent? Are all the ghostly cultivators from the East Sea heading here?"


    That ghostly cultivator gritted his teeth and replied, "If you want to know the answer, you better treat us courteously! Argh!"


    Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Wu Yu''s hand raged in golden mes and shrouded that ghostly cultivator instantly. Before the horrified eyes of thepanions of the ghostly cultivator, that ghostly cultivator was torched to death. He cried in pain incessantly, making hispanions shiver in fear as their faces turned pale.


    This whole processsted for some time. Clearly, this was painful torture.


    When they saw the ghostly cultivator burnt to death, the people in Capital Wu finally understood that it wasn''t that they were seeing things. They verified what they were seeing with those around them.


    Even Lan Huayi turned around in shock and asked Wu You, "You... Are you seeing a few hundred of him...? Is he back?"


    Wu You''s body shivered. Even she thought that she was seeing things. At this moment, she was exhrated. She looked at Wu Yu with tears in her eyes and said, "That''s right. It''s him!"


    After receiving confirmation from Wu You, the countless officials of Capital Wu were over the moon as they cheered. Such cheers were highly contagious! In the blink of an eye, the cheers had reverberated throughout Capital Wu. Instantly, the entire Capital Wu was in ecstasy. Everyone cried tears of joy while chanting Wu Yu''s name. To them, Wu Yu was a legendary savior in the history of Dong Yue Wu. His story was at the same level as myths as they circted throughout Dong Yue Wu. There were even mortals who imed that Wu Yu had be an immortal. The hundreds of doppelgangers before their eyes now were no different from an act of god in their eyes.


    When Capital Wu was cheering, Wu Yu questioned the second ghostly cultivator. "It''s the same question as before. Answer honestly. Otherwise, you will suffer a more terrible death than the previous guy."


    That ghostly cultivator instantly replied in horror, "I''ll answer everything I know honestly. Can you let me off?"


    Wu Yu hesitated for a moment before nodding his head and saying, "It depends on your performance. Tell me everything you know."


    "I''ll tell you!"


    For the opportunity to leave, the entire group of ghostly cultivators started topete against one another.


    "Tell me one by one. There''s no need to be anxious. I''ll see who can tell me the most details!" Wu Yu remarked solemnly.


    Whoever he pointed to would be the one answering. The ghostly cultivators knew how tough Wu Yu was. Therefore, they hadpletely given up on resisting.


    The second ghostly cultivator said, "That''s right. Almost all the ghostly cultivators from the East Sea were called in. Our objective is to upy the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. We are looking to turn this ce to our dwelling. Compared to the inds of the East Sea, the conditions of Dong Sheng Divine Continent are simply superior. Expanding our backyard into the divine continent has always been the dreams of countless ghostly cultivators!"


    Wu Yu isted his voice when he spoke. Subsequently, he asked the same question to the next person. That person was agitated and gave a simr illustration.


    "They have promised that whatever we robbed and plundered in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent would belong to us! After attacking and upying a sect, we can take over the bountifulnd and start our own sect. If we attack the capitals of the mortals, we can upy the kingdoms of the mortals. All the mortals within would be our ves!"


    Ghostly cultivators saw mortals as livestock. They were known to use blood, souls, and even infant mortals for cultivation. They were devoid of all conscience. Once a mortal kingdom was upied and the humans were enved, the entire kingdom would definitely turn into a living hell. Based on Wu Yu''s estimation, the neighbouring Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom had likely experienced the same fate. This was also why the ghostly cultivators had chosen to attack the capital cities of the mortals first. Capital Wu was lucky to havested till this point.


    "Who''s the one who gave the promise? Who?" Wu Yu was raging with fury. The fury wasn''t just from him. Instead, it was from the entire divine continent. He had flown past a few cities on his way here, and the situation then was hair-raising! The ghostly dao shouldn''t exist in this world. Take Ghostly Wings of the ck Mountain as an example. He wanted to ughter a few sects just to create his Ghost Istion Array. He was the incarnation of a devil!


    The truth was that this matter couldn''t be hidden away. After all, all the ghostly cultivators knew about it, so there was no point in hiding it.


    Wu Yu questioned the ghostly cultivators separately. Those who weren''t honest and answered differently from the rest would be killed on the spot. His method was ruthless, and he had lots of doppelgangers around. He had long scared the wits out of these ghostly cultivators.


    One of the ghostly cultivators said, "Within the Four Inds of the East Sun, Emperor Yan''s Hall is the strongest! The strength of Emperor Yan''s Hall isn''t any inferior to the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, or Yan Huang Imperial City on the divine continent! There are also various other ghostly cultivator sects. Those stronger sects are not any weaker than the Heavenly Ares Sect and Gusu Fairy Peak. Emperor Yan''s Hall has eight Emperors. They are the main leaders. Initially, all of them had absolute authority and speaking rights in the world of ghostly cultivators. We would also follow their orders. However, the one that truly convinced us and made us feel that we could sessfully take down the divine continent wasn''t them, but another person!"


    "Who?"


    Wu Yu had long heard of the so-called Emperor Yan''s Hall and its eight Emperors. Those eight Emperors would likely be at the level of the Seven Immortals of Shushan - Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts! Considering their capabilities and influence, it was impossible for them to mobilize such a huge force to attack Dong Sheng Divine Continent. There had to be a new existence.


    That ghostly cultivator became agitated and answered, "His name is Necro Lord!"


    "Who is this Necro Lord?"


    "I don''t know! It was as though he appeared out of nowhere. Rumors say that he was once the ve of a ghostly cultivator. He was exceptionally miserable and suffered endless torture while barely staying alive. Initially, he was just a mortal. However, he had a chance encounter out of nowhere less than two years ago! He grew stronger at an astonishing pace. Just a month ago, he reached a terrifying level. No one really knows his cultivation level. At that time, he killed his way into Emperor Yan''s Hall. Before countless eyes, he defeated the eight Emperors together with overwhelming strength! The eight Emperors could only lower their heads before him to keep their lives. At this point, all the ghostly cultivators are addressing the Necro Lord as the Ghostly Emperor! He''s the supreme ruler of the entire East Sea right now. Even the eight Emperors could only agree to work under him and take his orders!"


    Wu Yu was astonished upon hearing about the whole event.


    How could there be anyone who had turned from a mortal that suffered endless miseries to an existence that could defeat the alliance of the eight Emperors? He would be even more terrifying than the Seven Immortals of Shushan fighting together. In the entire divine continent, even the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master might not have absolute certainty of defeating the Seven Immortals of Shushan if they fought together. From what the ghostly cultivators had illustrated, the Necro Lord had crushed the eight Emperors....


    "The eight Emperors were utterly defeated! Based on the ount of the First Emperor, the Ghostly Emperor is definitely the strongest in this world. Even the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master on the divine continent would definitely be no match for him! He''s a miracle of this world. Only with the presence of the Ghostly Emperor would we, the ghostly cultivators, truly experience a rise. Just as many expected, after the Ghostly Emperor defeated the eight Emperors and united all the ghostly cultivators, he announced the attack on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. He made a promise that he would definitely help the ghostly cultivators upy the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, or even the broader world! Ghostly cultivators like us have always been jealous of the bountifulnd of the divine continent. Now that we have the Ghostly Emperor on our side, we will be invincible! When he kills the experts on the divine continent, the divine continent will be without a leader. This ce will also belong to the ghostly cultivators!"


    Ghostly Emperor, Necro Lord.


    Was he a super genius or a resurrected demon?


    After hearing the entire ount, Wu Yu felt a little bottled up. If the Necro Lord was indeed as tough as they had imed, the divine continent was indeed facing a catastrophe. They were really at the juncture of life and death.


    Sometimes, the birth of a terrifying existence would indeed bring catastrophes to the entire world. Take the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as an example. Just a single creature had even forced the immortals to descend into the world.


    Therefore, the Necro Lord was not to be belittled.


    However, the greatest question was: how had the Necro Lord be such a terrifying existence from a mortal?


    He continued questioning the ghostly cultivator.


    The ghostly cultivator answered, "Rumors have it that the Necro Lord can devour his enemies'' Jindans and Violet Kingdoms to strengthen himself. Other than the eight Emperors, he has consumed the Jindans and Violet Kingdoms of those he has defeated. After consuming them, the Necro Lord can even obtain their mystiques. He experience meteoric increases in strength and reaches a new cultivation level each day!"


    Wu Yu felt a chill down his spine upon hearing this.


    This... Wasn''t this the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as recorded in history....

 Chapter 474: The Daughter of the Eighth Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 474: The Daughter of the Eighth Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Ming Long, what''s happening?" Wu Yu could only think of asking her.


    At this moment, Ming Long was astonished too. She replied, "This isn''t quite possible. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord should have long been dead. Even if it still existed, it would be the egg in your hands. How could it rely on someone else to revive?"


    "However, why does this devouring method sound so much like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as recorded in history?" Wu Yu''s eyebrows knitted together.


    "In this wide world, there are all kinds of mysterious things. This might just be a coincidence. Let''s not make our conclusion now. And don''t me yourself for it. The most pressing thing now is to spread what you have just learned." Ming Long was still calm andposed when facing a major incident.


    "Yeah." Wu Yu nodded his head.


    What worried him the most was that if the Necro Lord was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, he would be the one most responsible for this catastrophe as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had only appeared after he entered the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    After giving it more thought, when Qin Fuyao left the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and returned to the world of ghostly cultivators, she might have brought something back. However, why wasn''t Qin Fuyao the one who had be the Ghostly Emperor?


    There were lots of suspicious points in this matter, and it was still uncertain if this incident was rted to Wu Yu and Luo Pin entering the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Moreover, if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was really revived, he would have kept a low profile. What was his objective if he had chosen to cause such a huge ruckus?


    This matter was hard to understand if one was simply thinking about it.


    Wu Yu had asked all he wanted to know and the ghostly cultivators were waiting for Wu Yu to let them go. Wu Yu looked across them emotionlessly and pointed to one of them. "Your answers are the most detailed. I won''t kill you."


    The remaining ghostly cultivators were horrified and shivered in fear. The next moment, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers exerted a little force and the golden mes from the doppelgangers shrouded and reduced the ghostly cultivators to ashes! Their hands were all stained with blood and therefore they should suffer such retribution.


    Thest ghostly cultivator heaved a sigh of relief as he thanked Wu Yu. "Thank you for not killing me. Thank you. If there is anything else you wish to know, you can just ask me. If you are done, can I leave?"


    Wu Yu smiled faintly and waved his arm. The next moment, the Million Swords Formation below him stopped circting. He grabbed towards the air and Lan Huayi flew towards him. Lan Huayi had now regained some vitality after resting, and herplexion had improved a little. Now that she was facing Wu Yu directly, she felt a little anxious despite being his senior.


    "Kill him," Wu Yu said to Lan Huayi.


    "YOU! How can you go back on your word?!" That ghostly cultivator was as pale as snow as he shrieked.


    Wu Yu answered, "I''m really not going to kill you. However, I did not say anything about letting others kill you. You have killed countless of my countrymen from Dong Yue Wu. Killing you only once is already showing youpassion!"


    There''s no way Wu Yu would let a ghostly cultivator off!


    Lan Huayi knew his intentions. Her hatred for this ghostly cultivator wouldn''t be any less than Wu Yu''s. Therefore, she was quick and decisive at this moment as she plunged her immortal treasure longsword into the body of that ghostly cultivator. Ayer of frost shrouded over and the ghostly cultivator paled and struggled incessantly.


    "We don''t care who you are! Before the might of our Ghostly Emperor, all the cultivators like you shall die! The divine continent will be the world of us ghostly cultivators soon!


    "There are billions and billions of mortals here. With such great cultivation resources, you guys are recklessly wasting them and don¡¯t know how to use them. If we upy this ce, we will definitely make Dong Sheng Divine Continent even stronger and more prosperous!


    "You will definitely not live for more than a month! Our ghostly cultivator army ising in masses from the East Sea. The streets of a small country like this will soon be covered in corpses. All of you would go to hell! Argh!"


    That ghostly cultivator cried pitifully and eventually died in the hands of Lan Huayi.


    "Be a little more ruthless next time. It''s annoying to hear him scream," Wu Yu said to Lan Huayi.


    "Mm." Wu Yu had a solemn expression at this point, and Lan Huayi could only listen obediently as though she was Wu Yu¡¯s subordinate.


    Wu You was below them.


    One of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers couldn''t wait and rushed down. Although they had not been separated for long since theirst reunion, it was a perilous situation this time. It was especially so as countless citizens of Dong Yue Wu had suffered gruesome deaths. Wu You was currently at her weakest condition.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m back." Wu Yu held her in his embrace.


    "Yeah. I''m at ease now. You definitely have to take revenge for them. As the leader of the country, I can''t say I''m not responsible for the gruesome deaths of so many people." Streams of tears flowed down Wu You''s eyes as she spoke.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "The mortals are affected in the quarrels of the immortals. There is nothing you could have done about this. You shouldn''t be ming yourself. From today onwards, I''ll station myself here in Dong Yue Wu. Hurry over to the Heavenly Sword Sect right away. This is just a doppelganger of mine. My main body is right there."


    Wu Yu had intended for his main body to be stationed in Heavenly Sword Sect and distribute his doppelgangers throughout the entire Dong Yue Wu. He wanted to round up and ughter those ghostly cultivators that had infiltrated Dong Yue Wu''s borders.


    "Alright."


    With this relocation, even the countless officials would be safe. At this moment, Wu Yu escorted Wu You and Lan Huayi to the Heavenly Sword Sect with 100 doppelgangers, while 30 other doppelgangers were left behind in Capital Wu to maintain the Million Swords Formation. The thirty Heaven sword rank equivalent doppelgangers wouldn''t be defeated by ordinary ghostly cultivators.


    As for the remaining doppelgangers, they separated under the control of Wu Yu and headed in all directions across the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Wu Yu''s vision broadened extensively as he could share the vision of all his doppelgangers.


    Countless of his doppelgangers spoke at the same time and his voice reverberated across the entire Dong Yue Wu.


    "To all citizens, I, Wu Yu, am back. Please do not leave the cities. Instead, try to make your way into the cities so it will be easier for me to protect all of you."


    Hearing Wu Yu''s voice, the mortals cried tears of joy. This was an immortal of Dong Yue Wu that was recorded in history and the former prince of Dong Yue Wu.


    The chaotic Dong Yue Wu had finally regained a little peace.


    At this moment, Wu Yu transmitted all the information he had learned to Shen Xingyao and the Imperial General with core-tail talismans. They could inform the Shushan Immortal Sect and Yan Huang Imperial City respectively. However, Wu Yu received a response soon after. Regarding the Necro Lord, the Imperial General and the rest had learnt about him before Wu Yu. At this moment, the orthodox sects were discussing how they would deal with the Necro Lord.


    The Necro Lord was extremely intelligent. He had not shown his face at all and almost all the stronger ghostly cultivator experts had hidden themselves. This deprived the experts from the divine continent an opportunity to face them in a direct and open battle. When the Ghostly Emperor hid himself away, that would be the most dangerous moment.


    However, Imperial General told Wu Yu about another matter too.


    "The Taixu Sage Master once had a disciple named Qin Shengxue. He was an insanely talented disciple of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. As he secretly dabbled into the cultivation arts of the ghostly cultivators, his mind became contorted and he was eventually expelled out of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. He felt that he was wronged and harbored deep hatred for the Shangyuan Dao Sect. This made him constantly think about making them pay the price. 100 years ago, he headed for the East Sea and joined Emperor Yan''s Hall. In the end, he became the Eighth Emperor of Emperor Yan''s Hall and changed his name to Duomingshan Shengxue. Duomingshan Shengxue still practices the orthodox arts, but his heart is that of a ghostly cultivator. What is most important is that rumors say that Duomingshan Shengxue had a daughter that went missing from young. She has recently appeared again, and her name is Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas."


    So Qin Fuyao was the daughter of the Eighth Emperor!


    It was no longer surprising that she practiced the orthodox path and was arranged to be sent into Yan Huang Imperial City as an undercover spy. It would seem like everything had been nned a long time ago.


    The Eighth Emperor... Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas... Necro Lord... Heaven Devouring Evil Residence... The appearances of these figures and creatures caused Wu Yu to pause in thought. He had not seen the Necro Lord, and before the truth was uncovered, nothing could be verified.


    As such, he chose to guard Dong Yue Wu in the meantime.


    When his 500 doppelgangers arrived at Capital Wu, the Heavenly Sword Sect was also under the attack of the ghostly cultivators. However, with Feng Xueya around, the situation wasn''t as perilous. Wu Yu''s doppelgangers finished off the ghostly cultivators easily and asked about the Necro Lord. The information he obtained here was basically identical.


    After his main body rested for some time and his doppelgangers had finished off the ghostly cultivators, he arrived at the Heavenly Sword Sect. After leaving around 50 doppelgangers and the main body, the other doppelgangers separated and headed towards all corners of Dong Yue Wu. His vision now covered the entire Dong Yue Wu with at least 900 doppelgangers patrolling in the air. If there was any movement, nothing would escape his eyes.


    At this moment, the 100 doppelgangers had taken Wu You and Lan Huayi back. After which, they also separated to protect Dong Yue Wu. His other doppelgangers were either at Capital Wu or distributed around the Bipo Mountain Range. Wu Yu met Feng Xueya, Wu You, and the rest with his main body.


    "Are these all you? I can''t even tell who among you guys is the real one..." Wu You chuckled bitterly.


    "It''s not just you. I can''t differentiate at all. It''s really a miracle!" Feng Xueya sighed emotionally.


    The truth was that even the Imperial General couldn''t tell, let alone them.


    After recuperating for some time, Wu Yu''s condition improved. Seeing how solemn he was, Feng Xueya couldn''t hold himself back from asking, "What''s really happening? Is it serious?"


    Wu Yu exined everything clearly. When the rest heard him, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect seemed to have frozen. Everyone was flustered but were able to regain a littleposure while looking at Wu Yu.


    This was an unprecedented battle between the cultivators and ghostly cultivators.


    Wu Yu pondered for some time before saying, "I will guard Dong Yue Wu and this ce. As for the other areas, I''m afraid I''m helpless. I can only rely on the other cultivators in the divine continent. First, let me re-craft the spirit design around the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Million Swords Formation doesn''t pack much punch. With me and my doppelgangers stationed around, this ce will be the safest ce along the East Coast, so rest assured. As for the entire Dong Yue Wu, I have 1,000 doppelgangers patrolling. It shouldn''t be a grave issue."


    "Alright. We shall not disturb you then. If there''s anything we can help with, feel free to tell us," Wu You said.


    Feng Xueya thought for a moment and said, "Now that this incident has be such a huge issue, escaping west is also a usible option. It is just that we will forever lose the Bipo Mountain Range...."


    Wu You shook her head and said, "I can''t possibly shift all the people in Dong Yue Wu away. I can''t leave...."


    The Immortal Kingdoms of the mortals weren¡¯t like the sects. Sects could give their territories up and start anew in another area. However, there were over 100,000,000 mortals who had taken roots in the Immortal Kingdoms. Their lives were very fragile, and migration was only a small possibility. Would they be able to escape the pursuit of the ghostly cultivators?


    Wu Yu said, "There''s nowhere to run. If we lose, there won''t be a safe ce in the entire divine continent. The only solution is to kill the ghostly cultivators."


    He also wouldn''t want his countrymen from Dong Yue Wu to be away from their homes and flee in desperation.


    Protecting this ce would be his mission.

 Chapter 475: Extreme Pleasure Sect

    <h4>Chapter 475: Extreme Pleasure Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s clones readily spread out throughout the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    He had 1,000 pairs of eyes. Within the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, not a single ghostly cultivator could escape his sight.


    Although his doppelgangers did not have a mystique like the Eyes of Fire and Gold, which could see through all, since the original body had this mystique, they could capitalize on it as well.


    There was a sinister aura oozing from the ghostly cultivators. They had killed too many people, and dark clouds would actually circle their heads. The noticeable stench of blood also made them stand out.


    Fortunately, the ghostly cultivators that had arrived first at the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom were not that strong. Wu Yubed through the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom in carpet style, and the strongest he killed was an eighth tier Jindan cultivator.


    Within the day, all the ghostly cultivators within Dong Yue Wu had been cleansed by Wu Yu. Only then did the mortals'' casualty rate finally peter off.


    Compared to the surrounding kingdoms, Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s casualties were not even worth mentioning.


    Wu Yu could not save everyone. Dong Yue Wu was his limit, the reach of his clones.


    Besides, even if he had finished off all the ghostly cultivators within Dong Yue Wu''s borders, ghostly cultivators continued to stream across the border. They killed and ughtered dementedly without hesitation, and the ghostly cultivators that appeared from the east side, bordering the coastal zone of Dong Yue Wu, were by far the most!


    These ghostly cultivators had justnded on the divine continent coast from the East Sea. They had not yet killed anyone on the divine continent, but they could not be let off! Wu Yu had left more than 100 clones here to form a defensive line. Theypletely killed all the ghostly cultivators that flew in.


    Meanwhile, his true body was in the Heavenly Sword Sect making a formation.


    Luo Pin had left him the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon. Back then, it had been the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon that had helped Wu Yu break through to the second tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    He had carefully analyzed the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon for a year, and now he was definitely the best amongst his peers. He even had a smattering of understanding regarding the most difficult Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs.


    Feng Xueya and the others could still control the Million Swords Formation, but a stronger opponent - any Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator - could easily break it.


    In order to help his sister, master, and brethren better, Wu Yu decided to add a Heaven and Earth Spirit Design around the perimeter of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    This came from the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon.


    Given Feng Xueya''s ability, he was powerless to control such a formation, so Wu Yu''s clones needed to be here.


    Wu Yu chose the one he was most familiar with, one that he had experimented with many times: the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation.


    This Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation was a top-ss Heaven and Earth Spirit Design. Although it was a spirit design copy, its potency was terrifying. After all, this was the spirit design of a mystical dragon. It simply needed 10 of Wu Yu''s clones to be present to be able to hold out against the Shushan Sword Sages for 15 minutes. If the Sword Sages or general-level fighters came and wanted to shatter the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation, they would have to go at it with wild destructive power.


    Once the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation was set up, the safety of the Heavenly Sword Sect could basically be put out of mind.


    Besides preparing the foundations of the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation, Wu Yu also set another formation: Confusing Clouds Formation. The Confusing Clouds Formation would call down clouds that concealed the Bipo Mountain Range. This would make it difficult for ghostly cultivators to even find the Bipo Mountain Range, as long as their cultivation level did not surpass Wu Yu''s.


    To set up the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation was indeed quite tricky. It required many rare materials. Luckily, Luo Pin had left him with enough suitable materials. Wu Yu firstly inscribed spirit designs onto the various treasures and set them at specially designated ces within the Bipo Mountain Range. With his clones helping, this was quickly aplished. In less than a quarter of an hour, the main materials had all been inscribed and set within the Bipo Mountain Range.


    More than 1,000 types of materials were used. Wu Yu had also drawn more than 1,000 spirit designs. However, these were allponents of the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation. After the preparations wereplete, they still had to be melded for the formation to seed.


    Afterwards, modifications would have to be made.


    "The Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation has to be fashioned by a mystical dragon for it to be created easily. It''s like climbing an uphill slope for me."


    Although that was the case, the toll on him was not great. In truth, the copy spirit design he had fashioned was no less effective than if a mystical dragon had done it.


    This practical application was also significant in helping his dao enlightenment!


    Within the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon, more than 100 ancestors of the dragon tribe had left their understanding of this formation to him. If he prioritized it and absorbed the essence within the book, it would indeed be an entire school of study by itself. This was very taxing on the mind, requiring sustained and high concentration. Not the slightest mistake could be made in the process, and this made Wu Yu very tense. It was even more arduous than cultivation.


    But eventually, Wu Yu seeded.


    After all, the danger posed by the East Sea ghostly cultivators was huge, so he could not afford to hold back. He would even put his life on the line! In these days, the ghostly cultivators continued to arrivee. His doppelgangers had killed more than 1,000 ghostly cultivators in total. Wu Yu had not been drenched in so much blood in a while now, but he did not feel the slightest tinge of regret.


    These ghostly cultivators were cackling and quabbling as they rushed towards the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. To rush here so frantically - that just belied that each and every one of them was rotten to the core!


    The Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation waspleted! The nine mystical dragons'' likenesses were the foundation of the spirit design. On each one stood a clone of Wu Yu. His clones sat there, ready to activate the spirit design at any time.


    The entire Bipo Mountain Range was concealed, and as it was hidden, it seemed like a mystical dragon was flying above. One could hear the roar of a mystical dragon echoing all around the ins. This awesome voice was especially reassuring to the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    On this foundation, Wu Yu againid on the Confusing Clouds Formation. Another clone sat protecting this one. A total of 10 clones were holding down the two major spirit designs. From now on, unless a ghostly cultivator of the Shushan Sword Sages'' level appeared, the threat was basically neutralized.


    "If they''re just going to hold the spirit design, and noplicated control is required, your true form might even be able to go a bit further," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu discovered that the further his clones were from him, the weaker his control over them. If he went too far, he might even lose connection with the clone. Once that happened, the clone would simply stand rooted on the spot. If he was not that far, Wu Yu could still exact some basic control over it, such as guarding the spirit design. It was simply using Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to fuel the spirit design. That was not tooplex.


    And if he had to fight the ghostly cultivators, patrol, and engage them, it required finer control. Wu Yu could only do this if his clones did not stray out of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    Right now, if his clones were simply guarding the spirit design, then he could probably extend his range to one or two more kingdoms, and perhaps even to the sea region towards the East Sea.


    "If I actually have to leave, then I will just get a few of the brethren of the Heaven''s Equal Camp toe and help." After all, scrounging together six or seven Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators from the Heaven''s Equal Camp was not a problem.


    The two spirit designs had just seeded.


    Wu Yu had much confidence in these spirit designs. That was why his main body did not need to stay at the Heavenly Sword Sect, but instead entered the fray against the ghostly cultivators, especially in the region that bordered the East Sea.


    Right now, the battle between the ghostly cultivators and the divine continent''s martial cultivators was proceeding with heat. It was said that the major sects had all sent their people to roam the coast of the East Sea and kill ghostly cultivators. Even the martial cultivators of the smaller sects hade forth to assist in the protection of the divine continent and exact justice! This was a fight that involved the entire world of dao, and no one could act alone.


    People of other sects had alsoe to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. But after learning that the famous Wu Yu was protecting it, they hurried away to assist other ces.


    It was said that the true strength of the ghostly cultivators had yet to show itself. A majority of the ghostly cultivators hade here to try to im a piece of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Right now, they were only the small fry who could destroy mortals and those smaller sects.


    On this day, two of Wu Yu''s clones were patrolling the Dong Yue Wu coast. To the east of where he wasy the vast sea. The blue sky and white clouds made for a picturesque view.


    But just at this moment, a grey warship of white bone was breaking through the waves far to the east. Behind this warship of white bone was a trail of blood on the sea that extended for a very long distance. Beneath it were fish, cut into gory pieces. A few mortal bodies were meshed into the mix.


    On top of the huge, looming, white-bone warship, song and dance could actually be heard. Feminineughter, coquettish and teasing, that stirred the heart. The white-bone warship was draped with colors. Although made of white bone, it was in the guise of a flowery boat, bustling and gay as could be.


    Wu Yu''s two clones squinted, looking over. Soon enough, the white-bone warship arrived before them, and more than 10 scantily dressed women were on board. A majority were only wearing some sashes, revealingrge patches of snow-white skin. Their faces were heavily rogued, and they were all alluring and foxy characters. It was difficult for ordinary men to catch their breath.


    Within this tittering crowd was a throne of white bone, carved out of an enormous demonic beast''s corpse. It was very sinister and cold. On it sat a wizened elder of short stature. He was a full head shorter than these beauties, and looked extremely frail and shrunken, though he had a mean and cold manner to him. He wasughing loudly in a very chilling way. Although his legs were short, two ample girls were resting on them. The old man was running his hands up and down their bodies to tease them. Things were very lively.


    "Dao Ancestor, we''ve reached the divine continent." A babe simpered, sashaying forth with an exaggerated twist to her hips. She knelt before the elder, batting her eyes.


    "We¡¯ve arrived?" The old man pushed the two beauties off hisp, standing up. The two girls were not at all angry, but instead seemed to treat it as an honor. They immediately stood up to ster themselves to the old man.


    "Indeed we are here. My dear beauties, the time to begin the carnage hase. With the Ghostly Emperor leading us, don''t hold back. This old man has long wanted toe to the divine continent. Use our Extreme Pleasure Sect''s Ecstasy Arts to show the female martial cultivators on this divine continent a good time!¡±


    On the white-bone warship, the girls tittered andughed.


    Until they spotted the two Wu Yus on the shore.

 Chapter 476: Yin Yang Life Plucking Bangle

    <h4>Chapter 476: Yin Yang Life Plucking Bangle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After discovering the white-bone warship, Wu Yu''s true form and his other clones hurried over.


    His two clones had also pulled out their supreme immortal treasures, staring at the strongest Ecstasy Sect Father.


    This Ecstasy Sect was actually run by the Ecstasy Sect Father and dozens ofely looking babes. These petite beauties were all close to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    This was the strongest batch of ghostly cultivators that Wu Yu had encountered since taking up the defense of Dong Yue Wu! If he was not here, and they hade ashore at Dong Yue Wu, there would definitely be nobody who could stop them!


    Perhaps even 10 clones holding down the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation might not be enough.


    "As expected, the ghostly cultivators'' experts are gradually showing themselves!" But he did not know how many more savage and evil ghostly cultivator experts would follow behind this Ecstasy Sect Father.


    Wu Yu''s two clones met the gaze of the Ecstasy Sect Father. This Ecstasy Sect Father was the strongest ghostly cultivator that Wu Yu had seen to date! The stench of blood, the cadaverous soul, the wrath and ghostly qi - something that onlymitting countless murders could create.


    The so-called Ecstasy Sect Father had to be a top-ss devil of the East Sea!


    "A martial cultivator? And a doppelganger?" The Ecstasy Sect Father''sughter suddenly ceased. He had not expected to meet a martial cultivator immediately after reaching the divine continent.


    However, he thought that one was the real body, while the other was a clone.


    The white-bone warship came to a halt at the seaside. The Ecstasy Sect Father, leading his harem of beauties, stood facing Wu Yu''s clones. The Ecstasy Sect Father looked at Wu Yu with interest. "Which sect of the divine continent are you from? Do you know who I am?"


    "In my eyes, you are just a dead man." Wu Yu had ascertained that these two clones were not the Ecstasy Sect Father''s match, which was why his true body was rushing over. ying for time was also a bonus.


    Hearing these words, the Ecstasy Sect Father burst intoughter, and the sexy women by his sideughed until the trees shook.


    "I already told you. The biggest problem with the divine continent¡¯s martial cultivators is that they love to brag. Each one of them acts just, but their hearts are all crooked. Perhaps what''s going through this kid''s brain right now is to kill me and then dominate all you little honeys." The Ecstasy Sect Father sniggered.


    "Sect Father, so naughty!" The girls giggled.


    "Is the main force of the ghostly cultivators already here? The ragged band of dogs and cats that came before were too easy to deal with. Finally, someone with some sand," Wu Yu said indifferently, interrupting the Ecstasy Sect Father''sughter.


    "What main force? We ghostly cultivators came out in force. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent''s conquer is imminent. We are all strong. Right now, we''re just waiting for the Ghostly Emperor to thoroughly wipe out all the experts of the divine continent! Once the experts of the divine continent are dead, no one will be able to stop us ghostly cultivators," the Ecstasy Sect Father said conceitedly.


    "Cut off the head of the snake?" In the world of dao, this was indeed an effective move. But it was predicated on the Ghostly Emperor being strong enough! Wu Yu did not believe that the Yan Huang City Lord and his counterparts would crumble so easily.


    "Babes, watch carefully. Today, Old Father will wield the first knife against this martial cultivator. He must have quite a few valuables on his person, and you can split them amongst yourselves. How does that sound?"


    Wu Yu''s clones were only second tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, quite a few tiers apart from the Ecstasy Sect Father. Naturally, he was not worried.


    As he spoke, he pulled out a bangle. It was half ck and half white, the yin and yang merging within. On it, there were many spirit designs that were tinged with the scent of blood.


    Such an immortal treasure was definitely the ultimate harvester in the mortal world!


    The Ecstasy Sect Father made his move with swift ferocity. The Yin Yang Life Plucking Bangle descended on the heads of Wu Yu''s two clones!


    "Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique!" The two clones acted as one. Each raised a fist that began a series of swift punches, creating enormous formless beasts that charged at the Ecstasy Sect Father!


    Seeing these formless beasts leap for him, the Ecstasy Sect Father''s expression changed. He recognized it as a Heaven Earth Void technique, and hurriedly leapt to the skies!


    He avoided it, but the two girls behind him were not so lucky. They were hit full-on by the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique. With a roll of their eyes, they copsed to the ground, lifeless. Although these girls were beautiful, they were also members of the Ecstasy Sect, so there was a lot of blood on their hands. Right now, they hade to invade the divine continent, and their death was no great loss.


    Seeing two of his pretties dead, the Ecstasy Sect Father flew into a rage. The remaining babes behind him hurriedly fled, and his face had lost some of its color. He was quivering with anger. The Yin Yang Life Plucking Bangle descended again, shooting out blinding pirs of light. In an instant, both of Wu Yu''s clones were drowned within the pir. The wails of vengeful spirits sounded from within the pirs of light. The bangle revolved around the column of light, and the clones, which were already inherently weaker, were shattered. They reverted into difficult-to-see golden monkey hairs and vanished readily beyond the columns of light.


    "Completely dead?" The Ecstasy Sect Father was astonished. He had not expected Wu Yu''s defenses to be so weak. The Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique had actually put a real scare into him. It was truly rare that any Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator could execute an attack that made him feel threatened. He had been cultivating for close to 300 years, and was at the seventh tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Within the Four Inds of the East Sun, he was one of the influential cultivators!


    Although he had destroyed Wu Yu, he had lost two of his girls, and this was a loss that was difficult to bear. The main thing was that he had lost face, and this wound him up. Returning to the white-bone warship, he raged. "Damn martial cultivator, he actually killed two members of my Ecstasy Sect! I will send a million mortal souls down in tribute for their lives!"


    "Ecstasy Sect Father, so cool!" The pretty girls had recovered from their shock. Hearing these words from the Ecstasy Sect Father, they had regained their enthusiasm.


    "To the divine continent!"


    The Ecstasy Sect Father looked out at the divine continent and smacked his lips. He had been looking forward to this for a very long time, and now he finally had his chance! The chance that the Ghostly Emperor, the Necro Lord, had brought!


    He was just preparing to steer his white-bone warship to fly over the skies of the divine continent.


    At this moment, another person appeared on the coast of the divine continent. The Ecstasy Sect Father looked again and did a double take of shock. Wasn''t this the same person as the two that he had just killed?


    The other beauties were shocked as well, retreating in panicked dismay.


    One was bad enough, but while the Ecstasy Sect Father was still reeling from shock, more and more Wu Yus began to appear. In short order, a dozen Wu Yus had gathered on the coast. They looked and dressed exactly the same, and even their expressions were the same.


    "What is going on with the divine continent? Is there only one type of person?!" The Ecstasy Sect Father was dismayed. He had not even madendfall on the divine continent, but all the people he had seen looked exactly the same.


    "Go to hell!" The Ecstasy Sect Father would not give Wu Yu his chance now. He acted immediately, wielding his Yin Yang Life Plucking Bangle as he came charging through the sky.


    From within the dozen doppelgangers, one walked out. This was Wu Yu¡¯s true body, which had not been far. During the time that the clones had been in, he had already arrived.


    Ever since he had started to defend Dong Yue Wu, this was the first time a clone had been killed!


    The opponent was a seventh tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! Five tiers higher than Wu Yu.


    An old devil of the world of dao. The vengeful spirits in his control were truly tricky!


    In a head-on fight against this caliber of opponent, Wu Yu knew that he had to strike before the opponent had fully grasped his measure. Kill him immediately!


    That was why golden symbols appeared in his eyes at the same time as he used the Immortal Ape Transformation and pulled out the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff! The Eyes of Fire and Gold''s second tier, Purgatory Chains, activated! Even Beishan Mo had been helpless before this Great Dao Mystique. Although this Ecstasy Sect Father''s soul was more mature and powerful, this was his first time encountering the Purgatory Chains. Under its burn, he momentarily lost control over the Yin Yang Life Plucking Bangle, and the agonizing pain rooted him on the spot, struggling with a grimace. No one knew what had happened to him!


    And Wu Yu capitalized on this chance. He immediately used the Violent Art, increasing his physical strength to its limit. He activated the Huang Emperor Earth Shattering Design on the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and smashed it down on the Ecstasy Sect Father, who was still struggling against Purgatory Chains. He was smashed to smithereens!


    The power of that single staff strike was chaotic and potent!


    Until the point of his death, the Ecstasy Sect Father must not have imagined that he would be killed by Wu Yu before he even set foot on the divine continent!


    His final moment was a bewildered look directed Wu Yu''s way.


    Given his few centuries of experience, he knew that Wu Yu was the most startling youth in the entire divine continent. A miraculous existence.


    And yet he did not even have time to speak.


    Immediate, painful death!


    After the Ecstasy Sect Father was exterminated, the scantily-d girls of breathtaking beauty were left on the white-bone warship. Their faces froze in disbelief. One of them finally reacted, spurring the rest to fall to their knees in a neat row. They prostrated themselves, arching their butts up as they coyly dered, "We greet our new master, and beg our new master to spare our lives. His wish will be ourmand. We will be subservient and do whatever our master pleases."


    Their voices sounded out in unison, as though it was not the first time they had said this.


    Wu Yu did not understand their lives. All he knew was that the blood of many mortals was on their hands. Perhaps they had been helpless in their lives in the ghostly cultivators'' world. But they had already be devils. Sparing them would only spell disaster for the divine continent. Since the Immortal Dao had alreadye to war, then a moment of merciful weakness could result in a thousandfold regret.


    "You have erred in this life. Walk the right path in the next. The world of cultivation brings death unexpectedly."


    Wu Yu''s single Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique swept out, and the deck of the white-bone warship was suddenly silent.


    He had killed the Ecstasy Sect Father with swift and urate savagery. If the next opponent knew Wu Yu''s ability, they would not be so easy to deal with.


    But far in the distance, on the edge of the East Sea, ghostly qi roiled. Wu Yu sensed that this life and death battle had just begun....

 Chapter 477: An Ally Appears

    <h4>Chapter 477: An Ally Appears</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After the Ecstasy Sect Father, Wu Yu killed wave after wave of ghostly cultivators on the shores of Dong Yue Wu.


    The ghostly cultivators, excited at reaching the Dong Sheng Divine Continent after tens of thousands of miles of sailing across the sea, met Wu Yu, and all died before evening into contact with the hallowed ground of the divine continent, their corpses sinking into the sea.


    There were too many ghostly cultivators, and Wu Yu was numb from the killing.


    Without a single exception, the entirety of the ghostly cultivators were rotten to the core. That was a marvel in itself.


    Of course, if they had good hearts, they would not have crossed the sea toe and invade the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    He had no idea when things would evere to a head.


    Dong Yue Wu was not the main battleground, but there were still many martial cultivators and ghostly cultivators shing these days. Even with 1,000 clones, Wu Yu still could not hold back the flood.


    The asional ghostly cultivator that slipped through the seams would wreak great havoc on the mortals.


    The martial cultivators of the divine continent were hell-bent on killing ghostly cultivators. Each encounter was a life or death battle, to the extent that they were heedless of mortal lives. Once they started fighting, they often implicated mortals as well.


    The entire east side of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent had descended into chaos. The ghostly cultivatorsnded on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent in stupendous numbers, slipping in and even hiding. They were preparing to take up a long term fight against the martial cultivators! The ghostly cultivators specialized in killing from the shadows. They were experts at wicked and cruel methods, and did not hesitate to dish out their merciless cruelty. As a result, the martial cultivators came off worse more often than not. Fortunately, there were more martial cultivators than ghostly cultivators: otherwise, the ghostly cultivators would have permeated the depths of the divine continent even more thoroughly, and the casualties would have been astronomical.


    The dozens of mortal kingdoms in the vicinity, with the exception of Dong Yue Wu, were littered with corpses everywhere. The mortal casualty rate was steep, and broken families were scattered everywhere. Wherever the martial cultivators went, they were confronted with such scenes, and they could not help but hate the ghostly cultivators all the more.


    Even demons would not be so callously barbaric. In the world of the ghostly cultivators, survival of the fittest was the onlyw. Morals had no part in their world.


    Wu Yu had visited a few neighboring countries and purged a considerable number of ghostly cultivators. But the more ghostly cultivators there were, the more they infested thends, just like locusts. It was too difficult for a single person to hold them all back.


    Seeing the fields of corpses, Wu Yu''s anger rose to a boiling point. He was filled with rage. Mortal lives were already so ephemeral, falling short of a century. Wu Yu had once been a mortal as well, and knew how difficult it was. Their transient lives were gued with all sorts of burdens. Even without superhuman strength or talent, many still found ways to realize their worth in one way or another.


    Some buried themselves in books, striving to govern their country.


    Some busied themselves with weapons, striving to defend their country.


    Some honed their crafts to bring prosperity to all.


    But in the eyes of the ghostly cultivators, mortals were as frail as ants. They not only killed humans, but also harvested their souls, and even their organs, such as their eyes and hearts. The scenes they left behind were so grisly that even Wu Yu found it hair-raising.


    The enmity built on a sea of blood - this was the feeling!


    Blood and gore had its ce, even in the world of dao. Wu Yu understood this. But the martial cultivators were, by andrge, straight of heart. They had a moralpass, something the ghostly cultivators were bereft of. Everything was measured by its power. That was why no method of growing stronger was off-limits for the ghostly cultivators.


    "Ghostly cultivator filth of the East Sea, how can they be allowed to defile the majesty of the divine continent?"


    Wu Yu was seething. As much as he was able, his 1,000 clones roamed thends andbed. Any ghostly cultivator that met him was quickly dispatched of, with no survivors.


    "I cannot leave Dong Yue Wu. If I could, I could help to repel even more ghostly cultivators."


    Right now, he was conflicted. Because if he left, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would be littered with corpses, no question. But this forced him to defend passively. Given his personality, he should be moving in response to the main force, going everywhere to seek battle and being a thorn in the ghostly cultivators'' side!


    He wanted to kill the enemy, but the most important things were by his side, and he had to protect these people. Such as Wu You, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli. Wu Yu was not willing to see them harmed.


    The ghostly cultivators of the East Sea were truly unlimited. They proliferated like mice, and there was no end to the killing!


    Wu Yu stood on the Bipo Mountain Range. The Bipo Mountain Range beneath his feet was obscured in the misty clouds. It was difficult even for ordinary martial cultivators to find it.


    As long as his clones guarded it, this ce would definitely be safe.


    His gaze was set, but he raged inside. Before his eyes, grey clouds billowed upwards in the direction of the East Sea. ck smoke, eerie howls, the evil and bloody stench of the ghostly cultivators. All of it mingled and meshed, starting to infect the air of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. They were about to turn the Dong Sheng Divine Continent into and of the dead, just like the Four Inds of the East Sun!


    "Wu Yu."


    While Wu Yu''s 1,000 clones continued to guard Dong Yue Wu, a presence had suddenly entered Dong Yue Wu''s border from the west.


    Wu Yu had a clone nearby. Hearing the call, the clone flew over, breaking through the clouds to see a ck-haired man with a pair of sturdy ck wings. The man was slender and elegant. His features were clean and warm, his pupils as dark as ink.


    Who would have expected to see him here? Jiu Ying.


    Jiu Ying flew forth upon spotting him. He sized Wu Yu up and said, "Is this your clone? I heard that you can create 1,000 now. How unexpected. Back when we parted, I did not expect you to reach where you are at today. A pleasure and my respect."


    It was indeed a clone, but it had some limited ability to employ the Eyes of Fire and Gold. A closer look revealed that Jiu Ying had actually reached the sixth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. This shocked him beyondparison. After all, this level was even higher than Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo. Back when Wu Yu first met him, he was still at the Jindan Dao Realm.


    "I am a demon, and different from martial cultivators. My cultivation level grows with my years. Besides, my father has arranged much arduous training for me recently. After toughing through torturous times, I arrived where I am today. And still it iscking when set beside your own improvement."


    Jiu Ying said, abashed.


    Since he hade here, he was likely here to seek Wu Yu out.


    That made sense. He was of the king''s line amongst the demons. The son of Ying Huang, with the demonic bloodline of kings, in addition to his unlimited resources.


    With those resources concentrated on Jiu Ying, it was not difficult for Jiu Ying to reach Beishan Mo''s level. And there might be a training ground amidst demon territory that was even better than the Shushan Reincarnation Realm.


    Wu Yu''s clone led him back to the Bipo Mountain Range. Along the way, Jiu Ying''s face was grave. "I heard that after I left, you were cast out from Shushan. And I heard of your subsequent exploits at Yan Huang Imperial City as well. Wu Yu, I am not clear on the details of my father killing the daopanion of the Mizar Sword Immortal. I am sorry...."


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "You can''t do anything regarding this matter. It isn''t really tied to you."


    Jiu Ying was still very apologetic. "Because of me, your rtionship with Nangong Wei fractured, and so many things even resulted from that. I was struck with guilt after learning about it, and also gained more respect for you. Right now, the entire matter is over, and nothing I say matters. All I can say is that I, Jiu Ying, will do justice to how much you stand firm and treasure your brotherhood. This time, I came to tell you that if you ever need any help, count my strength with yours. In any matter, Jiu Ying will never reject you."


    He said this solemnly and seriously.


    Seeing how serious he was, Wu Yu could not help but smile. "About that, that matter doesn''t involve you. It was about the destiny between Wei Er and I. Our personalities did not match. It was not just this matter - forcing the issue would only have led to more conflictter on."


    Jiu Ying gave augh as well.


    However, he had still made up his mind that Wu Yu was someone worth associating with. His various deeds had earned Jiu Ying''s respect.


    "That''s right. Why have youe here?" Wu Yu asked.


    Jiu Ying said, "I actually knew about your three-year promise. When you fought with Beishan Mo, I was at the foot of Shushan, only I was unable to enter. Afterwards, this incident of the East Sea transpired, and you flew like you had wings on your feet. I went seeking news of your whereabouts, and finally arrived here from the Shushan Immortal Sect. I was in seclusion before, and your three-year promise was a good asion to break it. But it seems like I couldn''t be of much help. Then I heard that the East Sea¡¯s ghostly cultivators hade to cause trouble on the divine continent and thought you might need the help, so I came uninvited."


    Perhaps he still felt apologetic that Wu Yu had been cast out.


    But it was apparent just how much he valued this sense of duty! He had virtually no friends in the Endless Demon Seas. Although he and Wu Yu belonged to different factions, their daos were truly simr.


    At this time, Wu Yu''s clone had brought him to the Bipo Mountain Range, and Wu Yu''s true body had been waiting here for a while. After they arrived, his clone departed for its original position.


    "A miracle. I can''t tell clone from real body." Jiu Ying marveled.


    Jiu Ying said that he hade to help, but he was still a demon. Wu Yu believed him, but he still had to rify things. He said, "Jiu Ying. I will get straight to the point and ask you directly. How do the demons view the ghostly cultivators'' invasion of the divine continent?"


    He believed that this was a worry that even the Yan Huang City Lord and his counterparts were concerned with - that when they were locked in a life and death battle with the East Sea¡¯s ghostly cultivators, the demons would stab them in the back. That would truly result in devastating casualties for the martial cultivators of the divine continent.


    Jiu Ying was quiet for a while. He said cautiously, "I will tell you all I know. Firstly, on this matter, the demons are mainly divided into two factions. One faction follows Zhu Huang, and the agents of Emperor Yan''s Hall have been in contact with her. They wish to divide the divine continent with him, and Zhu Huang is naturally willing to support this endeavor and rid the divine continent of martial cultivators. The other faction revolves around my father, Ying Huang. My father feels that the Necro Lord is a perversion. If the demons actually help the ghostly cultivators purge the divine continent, then the demons will be the next target of the Necro Lord. And given the news of the horror that is the Necro Lord, the demons will definitely not be able to stand against him. For now, the demons supporting Zhu Huang have a slight edge in numbers. They feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. Their sentiment has robbed my father of his confidence in his decision."


    So that was how it was.


    This detail could be conveyed to the Yan Huang City Lord.


    He then asked, "What do you think?"


    Jiu Ying said, "I do not care about the demons. I hope that they can y the part of silent spectators and refrain from interfering. But for myself, I am willing to help you beat back the ghostly cultivators."

 Chapter 478: Sword Pointing to the East Sun

    <h4>Chapter 478: Sword Pointing to the East Sun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Jiu Ying''s words were enough.


    He could not represent the demons, but he could represent himself.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that he was a worthy friend.


    Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo from Shushan were among those around his age that had reached Wu Yu''s level and known Wu Yu. Now only Nangong Wei was left. Of the Four Geniuses of Yan Huang Imperial City, Qin Fuyao had be Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and was the daughter of the Eighth Hell Emperor, while the remaining three were not close to Wu Yu.


    As for the geniuses of the Shangyuan Dao Sect and Tianyi Race, he had not met any of them yet.


    Hence, Jiu Ying was Wu Yu''s only friend of around the same age.


    The rest were like elder brothers, like Shen Xingyao, or like older sisters like, Shen Xingyu.


    People like his fellow disciples at the Heavenly Sword Sect and the brothers and sisters at Heaven''s Equal Camp were all people who were close to him.


    Of course, there was another, and that was Luo Pin. After their time together in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, Wu Yu and her were even closer than he was with Jiu Ying.


    It was a pity that he was too far away from Luo Pin. He did not know when he would reach Luo Pin''s cultivation level and meet her again.


    Jiu Ying hade out of his training in seclusion specially to help him. Just based on this act, Wu Yu treated him as his best friend.


    The two of them chatted for a while before the topic turned to defeating ghostly cultivators. Wu Yu said, "Those at the level of the Necro Lord and eight Hell Emperors will fight with the strong of the divine continent. We have no ce in their fights. But it''ll be good if we can help. It is just that I cannot leave Dong Yue Wu, so I can only kill the enemies within Dong Yue Wu''s territory. I can only do so little for the divine continent."


    This was his helplessness. He could not leave this ce. If he was too far away, he would be unable to control his doppelgangers, not to mention operating the spirit design.


    Jiu Ying thought for a moment and asked, "If you could leave, what would you do?"


    Wu Yu said, "I''m probably no help on the frontlines at the highest level battlefields. But I''m thinking that since the ghostly cultivators are going all out in this attack, then the Four Inds of the East Sun at the back are probably very empty. Perhaps I can create some trouble there and force these ghostly cultivators who came from afar to hold back a little and be more cautious. After all, they all have their bases. For instance, Emperor Yan''s Hall. If there is no one strong guarding it and I create great chaos there, I''m sure that will affect that eight Hell Emperors."


    "That''s a good idea." Jiu Ying nodded.


    The idea was good. It was usible. The key was to use one''s abilities to the best. The problem was that Wu Yu could not leave Dong Yue Wu, not to mention going to the Four Inds of the East Sun far away.


    That was the pure death world of ghostly cultivators.


    Suddenly Jiu Ying said with delight and surprise, "I have an idea, but I''m not sure if it''ll work."


    "Do tell."


    Jiu Ying said, "My abilities have improved now and I canmunicate with Ba She a little. Ba She, under my father''s orders, guards me all day long. If I''m in danger, he''ll appear. Ba She has many descendants, and they are all of low sentience like him. The advantage is that they are very obedient and will not stray from orders. If Ba She orders his descendants to stand guard here and protect the mortals of your country, then these little snakes are sure to carry out the orders strictly and loyally. They have Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as well and can activate this spirit design for your sect. The only problem is that they are demons and cannot speak. They have no way ofmunicating with others. If martial cultivators of the divine continent sees these demons, will they attack them and kill them? If their lives are in danger, then I cannot be sure that these little snakes will not retaliate. After all, they are like wild beasts...."


    If it was as Jiu Ying had said, then it was indeed a good idea! However, his worry was not without cause. There were many martial cultivators in the divine continent, and they did not know the descendants of Ba She. They hade here to y ghostly cultivators, and if they realized that there were many demons on guard here, they would definitely attack them. They might even think that these demons were on the same side as the ghostly cultivators.


    Wu Yu thought for some time and said, "How about this. Let me take a look at these little snakes first. If possible, I''ll consult the Imperial General. If the Imperial General spreads the news of the unique situation here, I believe that such shes could be avoided. It is very quick for messages to be passed around among the martial cultivators."


    The key was that the descendants of Ba She were all very strong. As long as they did not initiate attacks on others, then all would be well. On the side of the martial cultivators, they were more organized and could probably avoid unnecessary shes. Besides, Feng Xueya and the others could exin on their behalf.


    Jiu Ying tried to summon Ba She. Talking about Ba She, Wu Yu had been scared by him before. Now that he was stronger, when he saw that huge, dark silhouette in the sky, thatrge pair of jade green eyes, he was calmer than before. After all, he had seen stronger existences. For instance, the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Jiu Ying started tomunicate with Ba She by hissing. He hissed like a snake. These sounds could not be made by the average human. It was probably something he had specially learned in order tomunicate with Ba She. While Ba She had low sentience, and was violent, he was very obedient. When Jiu Ying was talking to him, he suddenly opened his mouth and over 1,000 ¡°little snakes¡± instantly emerged from Ba She''s mouth.


    Compared to Ba She, these were ¡°little snakes.¡± Afternding on the ground, these demon snakes were all huge! They stood before Wu Yu, looking unsettled and restless. Looking into the horizon, the scene looked scary with over 1,000 of these huge snakes surrounding the green mountains. Moreover, there were all types of snakes.


    The huge snakes on the ground became quiet only after Ba She hissed. It was like they had received an order. All of them transformed into their human forms. They were, after all, Ba She''s descendants, and most of them were Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Such a troop, when dispersed, wasparable to Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    "Big Brother." A few of these huge snakes seemed to have higher levels of sentience than Ba She after transforming into demons. They looked a little lost, but after finding Jiu Ying, they actually knew to address him.


    Ba She was born together with Ying Huang. He was considered Ying Huang''s brother. So it was natural that these descendants of Ba She addressed Jiu Ying as ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    "Before we return, 10 of you will operate this spirit design. No matter who it is, they must not be allowed to break through this spirit design. The others, kill any ghostly cultivator who enter this mortal kingdom. Understood?"


    "Understood!" the huge snakes answered at the same time.


    Wu Yu observed for a long time and realized that it was as Jiu Ying had said. These huge snakes carried out their missions resolutely, and most of them had already spread out. They had the sharp senses of snakes and were very good at seeking out ghostly cultivators.


    The remaining 10 had the highest level of sentience and were all fifth or sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. They had robust Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and could maintain the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation easily. Wu Yu tried tomunicate with them and realized that they were not stupid. Of them, one even said, "Big brother Wu, please don''t worry. If martial cultivators approach us, I''ll tell them our identities and missions. We''ll not engage in conflicts with them."


    Wu Yu was more reassured now. Besides, Jiu Ying was quite reliable. He would not do things without a certain level of confidence.


    It was very important for Wu Yu to protect Wu You and the others. However, the divine continent was in crisis and he thought that he should contribute more. Now that there were someone guarding his home, he could join the battle without worry. It was also reassurance for the mortals caught in this battle.


    He used the core-tail talisman to inform the Imperial General of the situation of demons standing guard. Before long, the Imperial General replied. He said, "I''ve sent the Heaven''s Equal Camp to assist in guarding your mortal kingdom. If other martial cultivators arrive at Dong Yue Wu, the soldiers from the Heaven''s Equal Camp will exin. As for the idea of you going to the Four Inds of the East Sun, I have to let you know that even if the Four Inds of the East Sun are empty now, they are still rtively dangerous. However, if you can do something that changes the battle situation, I leave you to make the decision. No matter what, you have to remember that humans need to be alive before they can have the opportunity to be immortal."


    The Imperial General was more detailed and thoughtful than Wu Yu. Once the Heaven''s Equal Camp members arrived and cooperated with the huge snakes, then there would be less chance of mishaps or conflicts with the martial cultivators from the Divine continent. The Heaven''s Equal camp from Yan Huang Immortal Army would be more convincing in their exnation.


    Jiu Ying told the huge snakes the news of the Heaven''s Equal Camp members arriving as reinforcements. At that moment, they only needed to announce that they were from the Heaven''s Equal Camp and the huge demon snakes would let them in peacefully.


    The arrangements here wereplete. But the Imperial General''sst few sentences caused Wu Yu to carefully reconsider his choices.


    "It will be dangerous, but if it was not dangerous, then it would not be a challenge! In the important battlefield, I cannot contribute much and have to rely on the City Lord and the Imperial General. I can only make a bit of contribution and take revenge for the lives of divine continent by killing the enemies at the back!"


    He had made his decision.


    Besides, this was the best choice because Jiu Ying would be apanying him. Jiu Ying''s battle power was probably on par with his, but Jiu Ying had Ba She following him. Also, Jiu Ying couldmunicate with Ba She. So when Jiu Ying was in danger, Ba She would help him as well. Then the risk of losing his life would be lower.


    After thinking carefully, Wu Yu summoned all his doppelgangers and gathered at the coast. All of his doppelgangers returned to his body, and in the end, only he and Jiu Ying remained.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them left immediately and jumped into the deep sea.


    It would be too eye-catching for them to rush to the Four Inds of the East Sun above the sea. Since if they were going to infiltrate the enemies'' base, they had to be more careful. Hence, they dove into the deep sea and then headed in the direction of the Four Inds of the East Sun. In the deep sea, it was pitch ck and the pressure was huge. It was dead silent.


    The two of them remained silent and made their way in silence. Soon, one day had passed. At this moment, they could clearly sense the waves of ghostly cultivators above their heads. These ghostly cultivators were screaming excitedly as they ran above their heads.


    Wu Yu wanted to rush up to block them.


    But that would expose him.


    "To enter deep into the tiger''s den, one has to be extremely careful. Even with the protection of Ba She, I cannot do things on impulse!"


    Gradually, he realized that there were more and more ghostly cultivators above his head!

 Chapter 479: Godly Sea Steadying Needle

    <h4>Chapter 479: Godly Sea Steadying Needle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "So many ghostly cultivators, have they really emptied the nest?" Jiu Ying, hidden within the depths of the sea, raised his head and observed the shallow sea and the surface. Within his range of sight, there were millions of ghostly cultivators fighting to rush forward. They were moving towards the divine continent in a mess.


    It was chaotic and messy.


    All the ghostly cultivators had gathered together. The resentment and ghosts that used to gather in the skies above the Four Inds of the East Sun were spreading out towards the divine continent.


    Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and with the first tier, Abyss, he could clearly see what each and every ghostly cultivator looked like. Among these ghostly cultivators, most were Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, but there were some who had just reached the Qi Condensation Realm. Even those who had just reached the Qi Condensation Realm dared to step foot into the divine continent to take their share of the loot. This showed how much confidence these ghostly cultivators had in the Ghostly Emperor Necro Lord.


    Luckily, the divine continent was now prepared. Just these ghostly cultivators were not much of a threat to the martial cultivators of the divine continent. The worrying part was that the Necro Lord might be too terrifying.


    If he really could ughter the strongest of the divine continent, like the Seven Immortals of Shushan, the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the Imperial General, then regardless of the huge gap between the abilities of the martial cultivators of the divine continent and the ghostly cultivators, the divine continent would be in danger. Other than these top few strongest, no one in divine continent would be able to block the Necro Lord and the eight Hell Emperors.


    Hence, Wu Yu understood that in this battle, the Necro Lord was the biggest factor of change.


    Also, the actions of the demons would affect the situation. He believed that the Yan Huang City Lord and the others would be wary of the demons too.


    Wu Yu had already conveyed the split notions of the demons to the Imperial General. This was within the Imperial General''s expectations.


    In other words, the key of this battle was to kill the Necro Lord!


    Such a character indeed caused Wu Yu''s hair to stand.


    He did not know where this Necro Lord and his eight Hell Emperors were hiding!


    After the wave of ghostly cultivators was gone, the two of them continued their journey. They tried to use the longer and further route to avoid meeting the main forces of the ghostly cultivators. However, they still met many ghostly cultivators on the way.


    And some were like Wu Yu, rushing in the deep sea.


    Actually, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were already in the safer areas. Suddenly, there were strong vibrationsing from the sea in front of them. It was like an underwater earthquake. At this moment, waves rolled and countless currents pushed and knocked everywhere. The sand in the sea floor rolled up and spread out. In an instant, the water became very cloudy.


    "Demons?" Wu Yu and Jiu Ying sensed the existence of demons in front of them.


    "Why are there demons in the bottom of the sea?"


    Jiu Ying said, "There are many fishes, prawns, and beasts under the sea. They can also absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. Once they gain sentience, they be demons. In the Endless Sea Region, there must be even more demons than in the divine continent. The problem is that the sea is too big. Therefore, they do not have any organizations. The sea demons are more scattered and messy. Besides, in the sea, they can provide for themselves. Hence, they usually do not fight with the divine continent or ghostly cultivators."


    So that was why!


    So when they met demons in the sea, that should be normal. After all, within the sea, there were all types of fishes, prawns, and biological creatures. The variety was endless!


    But why would these sea demons be heading towards the divine continent as well?


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look deep into the sea. His line of sight prated through long distances. In an instant, he saw something huge! It was a deep sea giant whale. It swam in the sea but was huge like a little ind! It was this giant whale approaching them that was causing the violent waves in the sea. To this giant beast, this deep sea was just like ake.


    It was much bigger than the giant whales that Wu Yu usually saw.


    He had trained the Whale ying Sword of the East Seas at the East Sea, so he was very familiar with the living creatures known as giant whales. Now this giant whale had be a demon. It had lived for long and was obviously very strong! But the few hundred ghostly cultivators standing on this giant whale attracted more of Wu Yu''s attention. These ghostly cultivators seemed to be driving this giant beast and headed towards the divine continent. This demon giant whale was probably their steed!


    But in reality, the cultivation level of this giant whale seemed to be higher than that of all the ghostly cultivators. It was at the seventh tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. And most of the ghostly cultivators were below that.


    This was probably because while the giant whale had be a demon, its sentience was not high and was enved and controlled by the ghostly cultivators. After all, even mortals could rely on their intelligence to train fierce tigers and strong lions. It was no surprise that these ghostly cultivators could do this!


    This group of ghostly cultivators guided the giant whale and rushed towards the divine continent!


    They could vaguely make out their conversations!


    Someone said, "The Ghostly Emperor is really terrifying. I really don''t know where he got his abilities. His devouring power is really rare! Everyone can imagine, he only needs to defeat one Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator of the divine continent. Even if it is the weakest Shushan Sword Immortal, his ability and level will break through again. It is endless! The strong cultivators of the divine continent will definitely be defeated one by one by him. With every kill, he will only be stronger! I believe that one day, the divine continent will no longer have leaders, and every one of them will be scared of the Ghostly Emperor and escape everywhere. These martial cultivators cannot block the Ghostly Emperor at all. We only need to take down key territories, like the Clear Sky of Shushan, Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and the Tianyi Race. Then all of the martial cultivators of divine continent may just perish without much effort needed!"


    "Indeed. I''ve seen the Ghostly Emperor with my own eyes - he really is an unparalleled demon! He is definitely someone that can revolutionize the world. With him, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is no doubt something that will be ours. Our Giant Whale Sect also has to snatch a good territory. There are such good resources in the divine continent, with so many mortals and ancient ruins. That is the best chance for our Giant Whale Sect to rise up!"


    "Yes, not mentioning the ancient ruins and the number of mortals avable for very, the immortal treasures, immortal medicines, and more that we can snatch from the martial cultivators are enough for our Giant Whale Sect to rise more than one level! A beautiful ce like the divine continent should belong to us ghostly cultivators!"


    "We need to fight with the human martial cultivators first and get the best positions and territories. Then we just have to wait for the Necro Lord to kill all their strong people."


    They were blindly confident in the Ghostly Emperor. However, this confidence was not without proof. The Necro Lord was terrifying in that he could convince all the ghostly cultivators.


    At this moment, the giant whale had already moved forward. Wu Yu was still considering if he should block them and send them to hell or to hide.


    Suddenly, one of them said, "The only regret is our brother sect, the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect, did not grab this opportunity. They were once almost eliminated by Emperor Yan''s Hall and now are struggling to stay alive. If that hadn¡¯t happened, they would have formed an alliance with us."


    "I must say that when we were allied, they really treated us well. They helped us many times and trust us a lot. Except we cannot form the same goal this time. That''s a pity."


    "There''s one thing that I''m not sure if I should say. I heard from a friend in the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect that they are intending to take the chance when Emperor Yan''s Hall is empty to take revenge on Emperor Yan''s Hall. They are preparing to steal the Godly Sea-Steadying Needle that grounds Emperor Yan''s Hall. If that Godly Sea-Steadying Needle is taken away, Emperor Yan''s Hall''s pce, which is built on countless East Sea Swirls, will definitely be destroyed. At that time, even if Emperor Yan''s Hall has upied the divine continent, our base in the East Sea will be gone."


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed.


    "Has the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect lost their minds? Now that Emperor Yan''s Hall is fighting for all of the ghostly cultivators, how can they backstab them like this?"


    "You''re right. That''s really deplorable. But they used to have a power ten times great than what they have now. It is because they were suppressed by Emperor Yan''s Hall that they hold resentment in their hearts. This is for sure. I can understand them. But such an important matter, could it be that they were just joking..."


    "Perhaps it''s really just a joke? I think that they don''t have the guts, or, more importantly, the ability to do that. After all, even if they steal the Godly Sea-Steadying Needle, where can they hide? Aren''t they just seeking death?"


    Everyone thought about it.


    "Should we let Emperor Yan''s Hall know about this? Even if it may just be a joke."


    "I don''t think that''s good. After all, they are our brother sect. We formed the alliance in public."


    "But if they really do such a deplorable thing, it may affect us!"


    The ghostly cultivators were all arguing and could not form an agreement.


    But all these words were heard by Wu Yu, especially those key terms such as Godly Sea-Steadying Needle, East Sea Swirls, Emperor Yan''s Hall...


    "I''ve indeed heard that Emperor Yan''s Hall is built on a ce called the East Sea Swirls. The spiritual qi there is the thickest, but the environment is terrible. It can be described as being covered in strong, evil waves. Emperor Yan''s Hall sunk a dao treasure into the middle of the East Sea Swirls so they could steady the swirls. Now many years have passed. If they can take this dao treasure known as the Godly Sea-Steadying Needle, then there is no doubt that it will be a grave setback for the base of Emperor Yan''s Hall."


    Wu Yu understood.


    "What Godly Sea-Steadying Needle? It''s a name that people gave it without thought. It''s merely a dao treasure." Ming Long belittled it.


    Of course, it could notpare to the Ruyi Jingu Bang, but a dao treasure that could steady the East Sea Swirls would not be a simple tool!


    At this moment, the people of Giant Whale Sect drove the giant whale and passed by Wu Yu.


    "Are we attacking?" Jiu Ying asked.


    Wu Yu said, "They gave us a direction to advance toward, but if they tell Emperor Yan''s Hall of the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect''s ns, then it''ll create trouble for us. Hence, we have to eliminate them."


    Jiu Ying nodded and said, "Then I''m taking the giant whale."


    He was still too kind and could not attack so many people, but Wu Yu was already very disappointed in ghostly cultivators, especially in their methods of using mortal blood, flesh, and souls to collect cultivation resources. That was unforgivable.


    Hence, on that giant whale, over 1,000 of his doppelgangers suddenly appeared and instantly surrounded the people of Giant Whale Sect.


    "Who!?" The ghostly cultivators all paled. When they saw many identical Wu Yus, they were even more shocked.


    "Martial cultivator?"


    They had not expected to meet a martial cultivator here.

 Chapter 480: Devil Shen Kong

    <h4>Chapter 480: Devil Shen Kong</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Sect Master of these ghostly cultivators of the Giant Whale Sect was only a fifth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    But the position of the Giant Whale Sect was very high in the world of ghostly cultivators because they could control the demon giant whale beneath their feet. This demon giant whale was the treasure of their sect and had been passed down a few generations. With the protection of this giant whale, the Giant Whale Sect had always existed steadily. They would not be eliminated from the fiercepetition in the East Sea.


    Last time, when Wu Yu killed the Ecstasy Sect Father, he realized that most of the ghost cultivators would bring all their property with them. Because in the ghost cultivator world, killing and looting was verymon, and those who could survive would generally have more cultivation resources than those at the same cultivation level.


    Wu Yu gained a lot of random items from the Ecstasy Sect. Most of them were useless to him. However, Inner Sea Essence Pills were universal. If he sold those useful random items, he could probably earned a fortune equivalent to more than 3,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    In the future, his doppelgangers would only get stronger, so he would need more cultivation resources. He required resources greater than the average cultivator by a few thousand times.


    The resources of the ghostly cultivators'' world were even easier to plunder. Martial cultivation was originally snatching opportunities from heaven and earth, but he was going to snatch their achievements. Since it was all about plundering, it was only logical for Wu Yu to plunder from the evil ghostly cultivators.


    These ghostly cultivators were here to plunder from all his fellow citizens of the divine continent.


    Once Wu Yu''s doppelgangers appeared, they attacked immediately using the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique. Basically none of the ghostly cultivators could defend themselves, so the whole Giant Whale Sect fell on the giant whale. They lost all signs of life.


    Their eyes were wide open. When they first saw Wu Yu, their souls shattered in the vibrations of the Oblivion Beasts. Hence, when they died, they did not suffer.


    But that giant whale was angered. The Giant Whale Sect had controlled its feral instincts. Once the people of Giant Whale Sect had died, this demon giant whale lost all restraint and bellowed angrily. The bellow shocked the surrounding sea water into strong vibrations, and even from afar, its voice could be heard.


    But Jiu Ying''s movement was quick, and in the blink of an eye, a nine-headed giant creature appeared before the demon giant whale. Its godly body was even bigger than that of the demon giant whale. In the instant it appeared, nine big mouths bit and tore into the giant whale''s body. They surrounded the giant whale instantly.


    The most terrifying things about Jiu Ying were his nine types of negative cold powers. Once he bit into his enemy¡¯s body, nine types of negative power instantly poured into the body of the demon giant whale. After struggling for a while, it stopped moving.


    Instant kill.


    "Usually, our Gloomy Dreams Seas controls those demons without sentience. If not, they will only harm people everywhere they go. Once the people of Giant Whale Sect died, this giant whale lost control. I can only do this...."


    Actually, this underwater demon had lived for a long time and was already aging.


    Wu Yu took all the cultivation resources from the Giant Whale Sect and said, "We¡¯ve created quite a mess. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Yes." Both of them left quickly without second words and went in the direction of the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    On the way, Wu Yu chatted. "Do you think what the Giant Whale Sect said was true?"


    "Emperor Yan''s Hall and the East Sea Swirls do exist. That Godly Sea Steadying Needle should exist too. Except I did not know that Emperor Yan''s Hall would fall into ruins if we took the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. Now that we¡¯ve heard this piece of news, it can indeed be a breakthrough point for us," Jiu Ying answered.


    "Then let''s set our goal on this Godly Sea Steadying Needle. Except we have to gather more information when we reach the ce."


    The two of them moved quickly.


    After breaking through theyers of sea and going the longer route, they realized that the amount of ghostly cultivators flying past their heads had finally decreased.


    What they did not know was that in the position that they had fought the Giant Whale Sect and left, a person suddenly appeared there.


    That person was wearing a in white robe and there some white in his ck hair. It was not the grey hairs of old age, but pure white.


    His physique was tall and thin, like a skeleton. His face was demonically handsome. He did not look old but looked pale. It was as though he had applied lots of powder on his face. There were red dots at the corners of each of his eyes, adding to his demonic aura.


    But the most outstanding thing was that this person had four arms. There were two arms on both his right and left side. One was in the front and the other was at the back. However, they did not look odd or clumsy. These four arms seemed to be natural and did not look weird at all. They also did not seem ugly. On the contrary, the longer one looked, the more one would feel that this was how this person should look like.


    After he arrived at the spot, he saw the demon giant whale¡¯s carcass sinking into the sea and the many corpses of the Giant Whale Sect¡¯s ghostly cultivators floating in the surroundings. With the ebb and flow of the sea waves, these ghostly cultivators¡¯ corpses floated and looked to be asleep. There were no wounds or injuries.


    ¡°Martial cultivators heading towards the Four Inds of the East Sun? Thinking of attacking our base?¡± This person stared in the direction that Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had gone in. He could not hold back. He stuck out his tongue and licked his blood red lips. You could see that his tongue was actually sharp and as long as a middle finger.


    ¡°Interesting. They actually want to attack the base of my Emperor Yan''s Hall. And there seems to be a demon too. No matter who you are, I, Shen Kong, will meet you guys.¡±


    This man called Shen Kong had a strange speed. He disappeared with a blink and flew towards Wu Yu¡¯s direction. He was much faster than Wu Yu and Jiu Ying.


    ......


    Wu Yu counted his spoils. The cultivation resources that he had received from Giant Whale Sect totalled up to over 4,000 Inner Sea Essence Pills. It was more than he had gained from the Ecstasy Sect Father.


    The many beauties from the Ecstasy Sect had nothing on them. Most of the resources were on the Ecstasy Sect Father. They were unlike the Giant Whale Sect, where everyone had some resources with them.


    ¡°Indeed, I still get the most resources in my battles with ghostly cultivators. Martial cultivation is plunder. Such plundering is the truth of cultivation!¡± Wu Yu was a little doubtful of dao.


    Sometimes, plundering did not seem morally sound.


    But on this road to bing immortal, the strong usually relied on plundering.


    It was indeed very difficult for one to protect their dao heart while plundering and never waver in this dao of strengthening one¡¯s body. Most martial cultivators struggled between good and evil and could not understand when to fight and when to let their enemies go alive.


    As he was still pondering, he suddenly sensed great danger and his hairs instantly stood up on end. Wu Yu sensed that there was an enemy behind him, and that enemy was catching up to them with terrifying speed.


    Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    Abyss. He turned back to look and saw that there was a white person chasing him from the depths of the sea! He could tell with one look that this person was a ghostly cultivator of high level - he was strong and his speed was exceptional. His level was at least equivalent to the Shushan Sword Sages or Yan Huang generals!


    Wu Yu instantly split into 1,000 doppelgangers. He stopped in his tracks and grabbed Jiu Ying. Then they hid towards the depths of the sea. At this moment, the fewer moves they made, the higher the chance they had for escaping.


    Instantly, 1,000 doppelgangers formed into pairs and escaped in all directions!


    The opponent had reached them, and Wu Yu could only use this method.


    His method was very effective. Usually, when someone was giving chase and their enemy suddenly split into 500 groups and escaped everywhere, it would be difficult to determine which group was the target of chase.


    But Wu Yu realized that the opponent had still locked onto him and ignored all the other doppelgangers!


    ¡°He has locked onto Jiu Ying!¡±


    Wu Yu instantly realized.


    If it was just him, then once his 1,000 doppelgangers appeared and ran in all directions, it would be difficult for the opponent to find his true body, but now that Jiu Ying was following him, there was an obvious demonic aura on him that was difficult to hide. The 500 pairs and the pair with Jiu Ying were indeed too different.


    Hence, Wu Yu could only retrieve the doppelgangers instantly. Seeing that he could not hide from this battle, he could only fight here!


    Before this, he had not met any opponent that truly psoed a threat, but this one was definitely one!


    When Wu Yu saw this person appearing before him, he confirmed his suspicions that this was indeed someone at the level of the Shushan Sword Sages! ck and white hair, pale face, cold eyes, and a soul-shocking smile. The most terrifying were the four hair-rising arms. These four arms were thin and long, and about 1.5 times longer than the usual arm.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s the famous Wu Yu from the divine continent. As for this little demon, if I¡¯m not wrong, I think you are the son of Ying Huang. You two are famous people. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to meet you two here.¡± The man¡¯s voice was sharp and ear-piercing. It could send shivers down the listener''s spine.


    This man recognized him. That was even more troublesome. Wu Yu had no idea who this ghostly cultivator was. Since he knew his name, then obviously this person had been following the events in divine continent. Then he must have long had the desire to invade divine continent.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He was not anxious to fight. Wu Yu also tried to learn as much as he could.


    The other party smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°I am who I am, my name is Shen Kong.¡±


    After hearing this, Wu Yu still did not know him, but Jiu Ying whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, Shen Kong, the son of the Second Hell Emperor.


    He should be a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, training for over 50 years.¡±


    Ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea, that was the level of the Shushan Sword Sages, the Yan Huang Generals!


    Wu Yu knew that Shen Xingyao was also a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator and had simrly trained for over 50 years. This meant that this Shen Kong before his eyes was someone that could match up to Shen Xingyao, both in terms of talent and current ability! And he had this important identity of being the son of the Second Hell Emperor. Then he should have many resources on him.


    The problem was that even if Wu Yu and Jiu Ying joined forces now, they could probably barely fight against an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. Now they were faced with a Ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. There was definitely no hope of winning.


    Shen Kong said, "I''m so lucky to meet the two of you here. If I capture both of you, at least I can lure out Ying Huang. Maybe I can also lure out the Imperial General or the Ursae Sword Immortal. Looks like I''ll have to hand you guys over to our distinguished Ghostly Emperor."

 Chapter 481: The Four Souls Devil Lord

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Four Souls Devil Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu did not expect to meet such a dangerous opponent so soon after leaving the divine continent. He was now in a dangerous situation!


    Luckily, Jiu Ying had Ba She following him. While Ba She would not attack voluntarily, he would still help if Jiu Ying was in grave danger. Under usual circumstances, Ying Huang ordered Ba She to follow him to make sure that Jiu Ying would not die. If he kept interfering, then Jiu Ying would lose many opportunities to train.


    "Wu Yu, don''t stray too far from me. My Uncle Ba doesn''t really listen to me. He''ll onlye out if my life is in danger."


    In other words, if Wu Yu were to be killed, then Ba She would likely to just watch. Wu Yu had to use his Eyes of Fire and Gold to find the position of an existence like Ba She. But he was very strange. It seemed like he had disappeared and melted into the sea water. Other than Wu Yu, no one else could see its existence.


    Shen Kong naturally could not.


    And Shen Kong had already locked onto Jiu Ying. It was no longer feasible to use the Swift Art to escape.


    His goal was to present Wu Yu and Jiu Ying to the Ghostly Emperor Necro Lord. With Jiu Ying and Wu Yu''s identities, if they were enved, the martial cultivators of divine continent and the demons would be greatly restrained by the Ghostly Emperor. For instance, the Ghostly Emperor could use Jiu Ying to threaten Ying Huang and force him to attack divine continent.


    Hence, they must never allow Shen Kong to get his way!


    Hence, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying exchanged looks and were already prepared to battle. Even though they were facing an opponent of Shen Xingyao''s level and had no chance of victory. However, Wu Yu did not think too much. He just wanted to try his best in this battle and used all his moves. As for life or death, that would depend on whether Ba She would protect them.


    Shen Kong did not notice at all that Ba She was nearby. There was proudness in his eyes. It was like he controlled the whole situation. He smiled coyly and said, "I see it, you two are really young and naive. You are eager to gain some achievements during this big mobilization of our ghostly cultivators. That''s why you are trying to attack our base to create some trouble for us. Luckily, I discovered you two. So, do I make a move or will you two surrender?"


    He actually knew these two youths very well. After all, they were his juniors. Shen Kong had 100% confidence that he could defeat them easily.


    After saying this, he stretched out his long, slim, blood red tongue and licked his lips. His gaze was invasive and he looked at Wu Yu and Jiu Ying with amusement, as though he was looking at prey in his trap.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying did not waste words. At this moment, Jiu Ying retreated. Behind Wu Yu, he transformed into his original form, a nine-headed giant creature, each head like a dragon. The huge wings and the long,spiny tail were hard as steel. He looked very terrifying!


    Wu Yu instantly armored himself to handle this Shen Kong. In the first instant, he underwent the Immortal Ape Transformation to transform into a golden immortal ape. Then he plucked his fur and blew. Those golden furs magically changed into 1,000 identical golden immortal apes standing beside him. These golden immortal apes changed their positions in front of Jiu Ying. At least Shen Kong would not be able to identify the real Wu Yu quickly.


    Actually, even Jiu Ying, who was right beside him, could not really find the real one.


    Jiu Ying in his beast form and Wu Yu and his doppelgangers did surprise Shen Kong. Especially Wu Yu - his 1,000 doppelgangers were not only lively, they could all fight individually!


    "Such an envying doppelganger mystique! A pity I''ve already trained my four great mystiques. Of course, if I can get your mystique, then I can give up on one of the four that I''ve learnt previously!" Shen Kong muttered. He looked intrigued by Wu Yu''s mystique!


    There was endless desire in his eyes!


    Crunch, crunch!


    When both Wu Yu and Jiu Ying made the stance of a battle to the death, Shen Kong''s eyes were greedy. At this moment, his bones made crunching sounds. It was a skin-crawling sound. He was a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, meaning he surpassed Wu Yu by seven whole tiers. His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was many times stronger than Wu Yu''s! If not for the advantage in numbers with his doppelgangers, when he stood before Shen Kong, a genius martial cultivator, he was really terrifyingly weak.


    Even Jiu Ying was weaker by three tiers!


    "Attack!"


    The two of them coordinated well and attacked immediately. They definitely would not let Shen Kong have the opportunity to grasp the situation first! Obviously, Shen Kong was very confident in himself. Hence, when he saw Wu Yu and Jiu Ying attacking, he was not anxious and was still rxed. His eyes were lit brightly! Even though the two of them had joined hands to make a grand attack, his facial expression did not change. That sinister smile still hung on his face.


    "Four Souls Devil Lord!"


    Shen Kong''s four arms and his four palms pressed together before his chest, the position of Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Theplicated signs representing a mystique were exhibited and instantly covered his whole body! At this moment, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was boiling likeva. Suddenly, he separated his hands. On each hand, he held a ball of light of different colors. And in the balls of light, the inner sea rumbled for a while. It was as if an ancient, giant monster had awakened within the balls of light, roaring angrily and scaring all living beings!


    Shen Kong''s speed to counterattack was really fast!


    However, this did not affect Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s attacks! Both of them used their most deadly killing moves directly before Shen Kong! Wu Yu naturally hid within his doppelgangers. He used his second mystique, Eyes of Fire and Gold, immediately. Purgatory Chains! He shined it on Shen Kong. As long as Wu Yu could see Shen Kong, Shen Kong would not be able to escape from the ultimate kill of Purgatory Chains!


    And to Wu Yu, Purgatory Chains was just the start!


    While his original body was using Purgatory Chains, the doppelgangers held onto their supreme immortal treasures and united again. They used the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword formation with the most synergy at the same time!


    Thousands of dragons rushed out and covered the sky from all directions. The power of a single strike was not great. But when thousands of them attacked together, its power would undoubtedly increase rapidly. At this time, he was using the Purgatory Chains and the greatest means to torture Shen Kong!


    The fire in his eyes was burning crazily on Shen Kong!


    Obviously, Shen Kong had a kind of tenacity that Wu Yu had never met before. He continued to persevere and seemed to be holding on!


    However, it did not matter. Jiu Ying was ready at this time. He faced Shen Kong and used his Natural Mystique that demons were best at!


    "Gates of Hell!"


    His nine heads, arranged from top to bottom and left to right, created a round-shaped gate. The mystique marks emerged and various lines piled up. Suddenly, among the nine heads, a really old and gloomy gate was formed!


    When the Gates of Hell were formed, they opened immediately. This was the Gates of Hell supported by the nine heads. In this Gates of Hell, river water suddenly rushed out of the Gates of Hell. The river water was dark yellow in color. Everywhere it flowed, everything turned into smoke and disappeared. The whole sea area in front of it even turned to ashes. Shen Kong was being torn apart by Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains. Now the river from the Gates of Hell was gushing towards him, and he would be submerged in an instant!


    This was the water from Lethe! Jiu Ying''s mystique opened the gates of the ninth hell and led the waters from Lethe here. It was said that the river water from hell could evaporate and wipe rivers andnds clean. Now, under the joint efforts of Wu Yu and Jiu Ying, Shen Kong was hit directly!


    In short, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s attacks were released at the same time and matched perfectly, like art. Purgatory Chains, Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation, and the mystique Gates of Hell were three heavy strikes. In this deep sea, all these attacks crashed into Shen Kong, making it impossible to escape!


    At this time, Wu Yu had really exerted his strength to the extreme!


    "Did he die?" Jiu Ying asked.


    "It shouldn''t be that easy." Wu Yu was a little puzzled. His Purgatory Chains were still burning the opponent''s soul. Although he could not see him now, there was still a connection. Shen Kong could not break free from his mystique. But suddenly, he felt Shen Kong''s soul weakening. All of a sudden, he was destroyed directly by his Purgatory Chains!


    "Dead?"


    Wu Yu could not believe it. Shen Kong was so powerful. He knew that the Eyes of Fire and Gold were very powerful, but they definitely could not kill Shen Kong directly!


    At this time, the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation rushed in, and Jiu Ying''s ball of river water from Lethe suddenly exploded. Wu Yu, his 1,000 doppelgangers, and Jiu Ying were sent flying by the shock.


    The water from Lethe sshed onto many ces. If it was not controlled by Jiu Ying, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would most likely suffer. After all, the biggest weakness of doppelgangers was low defense.


    Looking through the river waters of Lethe, Wu Yu saw that the soul there seemed to be Shen Kong. However, he had no wounds at all and was standing there happily.


    This made Wu Yu felt astonished. He could not understand how Shen Kong managed to escape from his Purgatory Chains!


    Soon he understood.


    Beside Shen Kong, there were four ten Zhang statues of demonic gods. Those statues looked very ancient. Their bodies seemed to be made of rocks. The four statues had different colors. They seemed to control different forces. They had grotesque faces and fangs. Each one was powerful and like an ancient giant beast! Huge powers exploded from within!


    However, at this time, one of the demonic god''s eyes were dull. It dissipated suddenly. The other one seemed to be hurt by sword qi. It was covered with thousands of scars and directly annihted. The other one vaporized instantly, leaving only one of the demonic god statue intact in front of Shen Kong.


    Shen Kong stood on the top of the demonic god statue, and he was not hurt at all. At this time, he looked at Wu Yu and said, "You two are really capable. You can kill the three souls of my "Four Souls Devil Lord" so fast. It''s a pity you can''t hurt me at all."


    Wu Yu guessed that the intriguing part of his mystique was that Shen Kong could transfer the damage onto them! At first, Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains was targeting Shen Kong but unknowingly it went to the demonic god statue.


    This way it was like Shen Kong had 5 lives!


    He used 3 lives to block both Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s ultimate killer attacks. At this moment, he exploded again. He did not give them any time to attack and directly rushed for the kill. The suppressing power that Shen Kong released this time was unparalleled.

 Chapter 482: Four Major Sects

    <h4>Chapter 482: Four Major Sects</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had expended all their strength but were still unable to take Shen Kong down. When Shen Kong used the Four Souls Devil Lord to attack, its might and strength instantly exceeded the limits which Wu Yu could take.


    Bang! Bang!


    The other party held a pitch-ck scythe on his hand. There were spirit designs densely packed on it, and the most central spirit design resembled a bright red heart. At this very moment, it was still beating.


    Shen Kong could be considered as one of the faster ghostly cultivators and was simr to the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, who specialized in Heaven Earth Void techniques used for assassination. As he shed across Wu Yu''s eyes, several dozen of his doppelgangers had wounds across their necks. The next moment, these doppelgangers exploded!


    With his speed, he could kill over 100 of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers in the blink of an eye. Now that he had charged into the group of doppelgangers, it was toote for them to disperse.


    "Wu Yu, get behind me!"


    Jiu Ying growled softly.


    Jiu Ying was being protected by Ba She, and Wu Yu instantly understood Jiu Ying''s intentions. When Shen Kong wasughing arrogantly, Wu Yu moved to the back of Jiu Ying under the cover of his doppelgangers. At the same time, his doppelgangers transformed back into monkey hair. As such, Shen Kong lost his targets instantly. This made him extremely bitter, and he shifted his eyes to Jiu Ying. Heughed creepily. "Son of Ying Huang, don''t try to bite off more than you can chew!"


    "What the hell are you? Are you a human or not? If you are a human, why do you have four arms?" Jiu Ying remarked coldly.


    Hisments seemed to have hit a nerve within Shen Kong. The truth was that he was born with four arms. Everyone said that this was retribution for the Second Hell Emperor after the countless lives he had taken. Because of this, he had been discriminated against and ridiculed since young. When he reached his adult years, his terrifying talent was fully disyed. In less than 30 years, he had achieved what he had today. Those who had once mocked him for his four arms had all been killed by these four arms.


    "You must be courting death!"


    Shen Kong stuck out his long, bright red tongue once again and licked his lips. He looked across and three different immortal treasures appeared on the remaining three arms. There was a total of four weapons. A scythe, a shortsword, a heavy hammer, and a bronze bell! Holding the four elite immortal treasures in his hands, he stared coldly at Jiu Ying. Suddenly, he charged ahead.


    This was battle strength simr to that of a Shushan Sword Sage. When he released his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy fully, it was as though the entire sea was weighing on Jiu Ying and Wu Yu. At that instant, the threat of death was prominent. Despite standing behind Jiu Ying, Wu Yu could still clearly pick up the scent of death!


    "I''ll let people like you guys, who have always been sessful in the path of cultivation, know the consequences of falling into the hands of a ghostly cultivator like I, Shen Kong. I''ll let you experience total copse and constant cries. Now that you guys have offended me, I''ll definitely let you have a taste of what is worse than death!"


    This Shen Kong was definitely a monster who had a perverse mind. If he wasn''t angered, he was fine. At this moment, he was infuriated. It was as though the devils that had taken roots within him were in full control of his body. At this moment, his eyes were filled with blood capiries.


    Weng!


    To Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s astonishment, the four immortal treasures released four types of Heaven Earth Void techniques at the same time. It was as though there were four different kinds of storms sweeping towards Jiu Ying like a deluge!


    Jiu Ying''s expression turned heavy. At this moment, he was in the middle of the storm and naturally knew that he wouldn''t be able to withstand the powerful Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy epassed in the four Heaven Earth Void techniques. In order not to be smashed into smithereens, he called out directly, "Uncle Ba, save me!"


    Wu Yu and him had not thought about risking their lives to fight with Shen Kong. After all, they admitted that they wouldn''t be a match for Shen Kong. It was especially so after the initial round of attacks failed to injure Shen Kong at all.


    Countless vengeful spirits and ghostly shadows followed behind Shen Kong and were about to devour Jiu Ying.


    At this moment, a huge head suddenly appeared before Jiu Ying''s body. Just the head alone was as huge as Jiu Ying. It was especially so for the pair of green eyes. They resembled the entrance to hell, and Shen Kong seemed to have picked up the smell of death at that instant.


    He was startled!


    All his attacks fell on Ba She''s head. However, they seemed to have been devoured by Ba She without causing any effect.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    Shen Kong''s eyes widened and he finally got a good glimpse of Ba She. At the same time, he realized its identity.


    "No!"


    At that instant, fear originated from the very core of his soul. All his arrogance and ruthlessness dissipated into thin hair. What reced them were only panic and horror. At this moment, Ba She simply opened its mouth, stuck out its bright red tongue, wrapped it around Shen Kong, and devoured him without a second of dy. After which, Ba She disappeared instantly. It was as though he had dissolved into the water and nothing was left of Shen Kong!


    "He''s dead?" Wu Yu couldn''t help but be shocked by what Ba She was capable of. This was an expert that could match a Shushan Sword Sage or a genius like Shen Xingyao. Yet, the moment Ba She appeared, it devoured him instantly.


    "Probably...." Jiu Ying turned into his human form and nodded his head. At this moment, although they were no longer in life-threatening danger, both of them were still covered in cold sweat. After all, they were in a perilous situation just moments ago.


    Looking across, the surroundings were empty and deserted. Suddenly, both of them saw the remaining Four Souls Devil Lord that Shen Kong had left behind. That Four Souls Devil Lord was staring and clearly looked horrified. After which, it turned around and started to escape. As it escaped, it gritted its teeth and shouted, "Both of you can forget about leaving aftering to the East Sea! Including Ba She! I''ll definitely ask my father to sacrifice you in rituals! And return me my physical body!


    That was clearly Shen Kong. They didn''t know what kind of trick he had used to transfer himself into the Four Souls Devil Lord. It was probably his soul that had been transferred over.


    This was unbelievable.


    Ba She would only take action when Jiu Ying was in real danger.


    "Don''t let him escape! Otherwise, our movements will be exposed. That Second Hell Emperor will alsoe and give us trouble! We might even rm the Ghostly Emperor!"


    While speaking, Wu Yu had already starting chasing after the Four Souls Devil Lord.


    "Swift Art!"


    Controlling the Grand Emperor Sword, he flew at the bottom of the sea. At the same time, he released the Swift Art, which gave him five times his usual speed!


    The Four Souls Devil Lord had speed to simr Wu Yu¡¯s. However, the instant Wu Yu executed his five times speed buff, he caught up to him almost instantaneously. At this moment, the Four Souls Devil Lord turned around in horror and saw Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu released the Violent Art instantly. His muscles throughout his body bulked up and golden veins bulged out. He raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and smashed it on the head of the Four Souls Devil Lord. After an explosion, the Four Souls Devil Lord was reduced to dust. At the same time, Shen Kong shrieked in horror and fury!


    "The Ghostly Emperor will take revenge for me!" Before he died, he gathered all his strength to let out a deafening, angry roar that could reach a far distance.


    After settling matters, Wu Yu met up with Jiu Ying. Without having to discuss further, they knew that it was time to leave. Otherwise, if they were discovered by the eight Hell Emperors or the Ghostly Emperor, they would be in deep trouble, even with Ba She around. After all, the Second Hell Emperor was exceptionally fond of Shen Kong and had seen him as his sessor.


    Both of them moved rapidly and made detours constantly. They didn''t take breaks at all and hurried along their journey for several days topletely get out of the battle region. It was only then that they were finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    "I believe nothing has leaked out," said Jiu Ying.


    "However, they will eventually notice as time passes. We have to get to the Four Inds of the East Sun as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go!"


    Both of them were direct and quick to the point. Soon, they were on their way again. As they were afraid that their Message Talismans would be intercepted by ghostly cultivators, Wu Yu didn''t dare to use any. However, the number of ghostly cultivators above them had greatly reduced after such a long time. They were almost certain that they had reached the back of the ghostly cultivator army. If they proceeded further ahead, they would be able to reach the Four Inds of the East Sun safely. As for the other matters, everything could be left till they reached the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    "I wonder what the situation on the divine continent is like right now." Wu Yu turned back and looked at the boundless sea. The divine continent had disappeared from his sight. He appeared on the surface of the sea. The waves were tumbling and one could only see seawater in all directions.


    "I don''t know. The battle has probably started. However, I have asked Uncle Ba. He told me that his descendants seem to be unharmed. The battle has most likely not affected your Dong Yue Wu Kingdom," said Jiu Ying.


    For Wu Yu, Dong Yue Wu was a ce that had to be protected. However, the countless lives on the divine continent, the mortals of the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms, the countless small sects, and sentimental humans shouldn''t be affected by this catastrophe. Clearly, wherever the Ghostly Emperor crossed, the ce would be wrecked. In fact, he was still wondering if the birth of the Necro Lord had something to do with his entrance into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    If that was the case, his sins would be deep and heavy.


    "Once I find Qin Fuyao, I will be able to get a clear answer. No, she should be Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas."


    Before entering the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, Wu Yu had never thought that she would be an undercover of a ghostly cultivator or the daughter of the Eighth Hell Emperor, Duomingshan Shengxue. Duomingshan Shengxue had ced her daughter into Yan Huang Imperial City when she was a kid. His actions were truly ruthless!


    After a grueling period of travelling and ughtering a number of ghostly cultivators, they finally reached the Four Inds of the East Sun, which were far away from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    Although this ce was called the Four Inds of the East Sun, they were no different from four pieces ofnd.


    There were several hundred thousands of inds around the four inds. Each ind had an Ind Lord. Some were upied by ghostly cultivators, while others may have mortals living wretched lives on them.


    The Four Inds of the East Sun were thergest inds in the archipgo and were distributed like stripes. Wu Yu made his way through countless small inds and arrived at the core location of Four Inds of the East Sun. A short distance away from him lied the famous East Sea Swirls!


    Emperor Yan''s Hall was built on the East Sea Swirls!


    The truth was that Emperor Yan''s Hall wasn''t on the Four Inds of the East Sun. The Four Inds of the East Sun were upied by four huge sects respectively. Each sect had strength that almost equalled the Heavenly Ares Sect of the divine continent. Each of these four major sects had a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert.


    Emperor Yan''s Hall was located between the two inds name East King Ind and Eight Gods Ind. This was also the ce where spiritual qi was the densest. Although Emperor Yan''s Hall wasn''t on the Four Inds of the East Sun, they were on the most core position of the Four Inds of the East Sun. Its influence reached all the inds in the East Sea and was the definite ruler of this region. Even the fourrge sects were attached under them.


    Initially, this ce was ruled by the ghostly cultivators, and mortals were just like ants. Ghostly qi filled the atmosphere and the mortals lived in misery and suffering. Ghostly cultivators reared mortals as though they were rearing livestock.


    At this moment, as most of the ghostly cultivators had headed to the divine continent, this ce was much cleaner.

 Chapter 483: East King Island

    <h4>Chapter 483: East King Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The East Sea Swirls was indeed terrifying. Despite standing afar, one could still feel the ferocious movements of the waves. When seen from above, one would find that the East Sea Swirls had no boundaries. One couldn''t see the end at all.


    Eight Gods Ind and East King Ind were to the left and right of the East Sea Swirls. Both inds resembled two huge pieces ofnd. In the middle of these two pieces ofnd was the boundaryless sea. All the seawater seemed to be swirling in a frenzy around amon center, causing huge waves!


    Emperor Yan''s Hall was probably hidden within the depths of these waves!


    While the swirls were rotating, they were also ejecting boundless spiritual qi. That spiritual qi seemed to havee from the depths of the sea, and Emperor Yan''s Hall would most certainly be on it to absorb the majority of this spiritual qi. The remaining spiritual qi would then leak out towards the Four Inds of the East Sun and the surrounding hundreds of thousands of inds.


    There were also several small inds in the vicinity of the East Sea Swirls. The smaller ones could fit a bazaar, while therger ones could probably fit 100,000 people. As the East Sea Swirls weren''t always steady, those inds in the vicinity werergely upied by ghostly cultivators. Only ghostly cultivators could survive in such an environment.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were currently standing near an ind. This ind wasn''t particrlyrge. Wu Yu had seen several ghostly cultivators entering it. Looking from afar, it seemed to house a bazaar for the ghostly cultivators. It probably served the same function as the outer city of Yan Huang Imperial City. However, the scale was a lot smaller.


    On his journey to the east over the past period, Wu Yu had gotten into contact with ghostly qi, bloodlust, and killing intent. Together with his personal aggression, ordinary ghostly cultivators would find it difficult to tell that he was a martial cultivator. Therefore, after arriving at the ce and noticing that the people around them werergely low tier ghostly cultivators, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying weren''t particr about hiding themselves.


    Truth be told, ghostly cultivators with a little ambition would have followed therge army towards Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Even if they could not keep up the pace or if they had regretted not following, they would still be on their way there. Those that were left behind were either being forced to or those that were as timid as mice.


    Looking at the majestic East Sea Swirls, Wu Yu said, "We can''t just barge in recklessly. There are so many ghostly cultivators around. Let''s see if we can find some information or things to take note of."


    "That''s reasonable."


    This small ind was extremely close to the East Sea Swirls, so spiritual qi was in abundance. Therefore, this small ind had always attracted arge number of ghostly cultivators. When more than 90% of the ghostly cultivators had headed towards the divine continent, there were still several hundred ghostly cultivators in this ce. As such, one could easily deduce how lively this small ind named Soul Returning Ind was on a typical day.


    Swooping down from the sky, one could see that the majority of the ind was covered in trees and forest. There seemed to be a path in the middle that was extremely broad. This was the ce where ghostly cultivators did their trades. Different from the trading areas of cultivators, the buildings along the street were dark and the scent of blood filled the atmosphere. Even the items on sale in the shops had blood stains. Or were objects made from blood.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying hade to this ce mainly because there was arge number of people around, and they could get information from them. If this didn''t work out, they could also solve the issue by capturing several ghostly cultivators for questioning.


    To their astonishment, they heard countless ghostly cultivators discussing the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect the moment they arrived at this ce.


    The Devious Shadow Ghost Sect was the brother sect of the Giant Whale Sect. They had their glory days but had been dealt a serious blow by Emperor Yan''s Hall. Since then, they had deteriorated to the level of the Giant Whale Sect.


    The ghostly cultivators were in groups of twos or threes. There were rxed and casual, andughter could be heard from time to time. Wu Yu and Jiu Ying stood in a dark corner while eavesdropping on their discussion about the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect.


    "The current sect leader of Devious Shadow Ghost Sect is young and foolish. It isn''t aplete surprise that he has done such foolish acts," a ghostly cultivator exined.


    "Yeah. Even though the people of Emperor Yan''s Hall have all headed to the divine continent to upy it, and even though Emperor Yan''s Hall ispletely empty without anyone to activate the Sect Protecting Spirit Design, the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design isn''t something that they could possibly charge into!"


    "That''s the reason why they have made a fool of themselves. Moreover, the entire sect has paid the price with their lives. Even though the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design wasn''t activated, its auto retaliation mode easily took his life away easily.¡±


    "Yeah! Those from Emperor Yan''s Hall aren''t fools that get overwhelmed with excitement. Although they have gone out in full force with the Ghostly Emperor to conquer the divine continent, only a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator could possibly make his way through the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design and break into Emperor Yan''s Hall! Even Ghostly Sages wouldn''t make it through the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design!"


    It would seem like Devious Shadow Ghost Sect, who had nned to steal the Godly Sea Steadying Needle to destroy Emperor Yan''s Hall, hadpletely vanquished. Wu Yu had thought of allying with them, but the other party had already been annihted.


    Moreover, that had happened within thest two days. Otherwise, the crowd on the Soul Returning Ind wouldn''t have been discussing this matter.


    "What''s most important is that Emperor Yan''s Hall probably has left some people behind. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have responded so quickly. Clearly, although everyone would like to go to the divine continent, they still have to leave behind some Ghostly Sages!"


    The Ghostly Sages that they were talking about were likely the equivalent of Shushan Sword Sages or generals in the Yan Huang Immortal Army. Shen Kong was a genius Ghostly Sage.


    After loitering around the Soul Returning Ind for half a day and even capturing a few ghostly cultivators for questioning, they had roughly confirmed the contents of the information. This made Wu Yu realize that it wouldn''t be easy for Jiu Ying and him to realize their ns.


    "As long as the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design is around, just getting in will be impossible. We have to think of a way to convince the people in Emperor Yan''s Hall to let us in willingly. Otherwise, this task will be too difficult!" Wu Yu said with a frown.


    Jiu Ying felt that this was impossible as he shook his head andmented, "Let us in willingly? How is that possible?"


    Both of them had investigated the peripherals of the East Sea Swirls. One couldn''t get into the depths of the swirls through the peripheral area. Rumor had it that they had to enter through Emperor Yan''s Hall. That dao treasure, the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, was right there. Once they removed the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, the entire Emperor Yan''s Hall and the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design would be ripped apart by the storm of the East Sea Swirls. After all, they were located at the ce where the East Sea Swirls were the most violent.


    Wu Yu thought for a moment and found that his idea was rather impossible. Their identities were crystal clear before ghostly cultivator experts. No ghostly cultivator would be so dumb to let them into Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    "If we pretended to be weak and allowed ourselves to be captured, do you think they would bring us into Emperor Yan''s Hall?"


    Ba She would not appear unless Jiu Ying was in a life threatening situation. Therefore, Wu Yu still had to rely on himself at this moment. Ba She was theirst and final trump card.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "Emperor Yan''s Hall has likely left behind several Ghostly Sages. If we were captured, it would be hard to escape, let alone execute our ns. This method might be a little risky. Only if we had a certain level of freedom after we got in would we have a chance for sess."


    Both of them racked their brains to search for a solution. Suddenly, Jiu Ying knocked his head and eximed excitedly, "Other than Emperor Yan''s Hall, aren''t there the other four major sects in the vicinity? Among the four major sects, it¡¯s likely that they have left a person behind. It wouldn''t be easy to enter through Emperor Yan''s Hall, but it should be a little easier to do so through the four major sects. If I can control an expert from one of the four major sects and he is within the limits of what we can handle, we just have to subdue that person and I''ll have a way to make it into Emperor Yan''s Hall!"


    "You will have a way once we subdue this person? What''s your n?" asked Wu Yu.


    Jiu Ying answered, "I have a mystique that allows me to control a person at the brink of death. He would be a puppet that followed every instruction of mine. The four major sects are subordinates of Emperor Yan''s Hall and are under their control. If we can control one of these people and make him request for help at Emperor Yan''s Hall by iming that the sect is under threat and that he has suffered grave injuries, the people in Emperor Yan''s Hall might let him in. At that time, we might be able to get in by disguising ourselves as ghostly cultivators. Uncle Ba would definitely follow us in. With Uncle Ba around, we wouldn''t have to worry about dying and could charge as we wish. Your speed is insanely quick, so even a Ghostly Sage might not be able to capture you. As for me, I have Uncle Ba to protect me, so I have even fewer things to worry about. Our biggest issue is getting in."


    Jiu Ying exined in great detail.


    Wu Yu had to think deeply about each step. Clearly, this was their only option!


    "Since you have a mystique like this, it is indeed worth a try." A glimmer of hope surfaced in Wu Yu''s heart.


    He continued his analysis. "Among the four major sects, the one closest to us would be the East King Pce, followed by the Eight Devil God Sect. Other than these two, Snow Jade Hall and the Devil''s Gate are a little further from us. In that case, let''s head to the East King Pce first and see if there''s any suitable person that has been left behind."


    Jiu Ying nodded his head.


    Both of them were decisive. After finally spotting a glimmer of hope, they got up rapidly and headed towards East King Ind of the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    The lord of East King Ind was also referred to as the East Ghostly King. He was a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert and had an extremely close rtionship with Emperor Yan''s Hall. Some even referred him as the ninth Hell Emperor. East King Pce was fully under Emperor Yan''s Hall control as they assisted Emperor Yan''s Hall to manage East King Ind. East King Ind had bountiful cultivation resources and tens of millions of mortals. East King Pce raised these mortals for Emperor Yan''s Hall as though they were raising livestock to be used for cultivation breakthroughs.


    Both of them made a detour around the East Sea Swirls and soon saw a vast piece ofnd. That was none other than East King Ind! After stepping onto the East King Ind, Wu Yu took flight on his sword while carrying Jiu Ying along. Looking down from the sky, one could indeed find East King Ind to be full of mortals. Although there were lots of mortals, the entire East King Ind wasn''t prosperous. One could even call it bleak and deste. The mortals lived in extremely poor conditions. From their facial expressions and their eyes, one could tell that they had no pleasures in life. Living on had be their only objective.


    In fact, some were even forced to breed for the ghostly cultivators. Rumors had it that those who did not give birth to five children by the age of 30 would be killed. Their souls would be refined by the ghostly cultivators to strengthen their cultivation or immortal treasures.


    Looking across, thend was swarming with famished refugees. The entire world seemed to be greyish. The only expressions the mortals had were depression, disappointment, and misery. Having intelligence while living in a world like this was an extremely brutal matter.


    Wu Yu wasn''t a saint and not even close to being one. However, when he arrived at a world like this, he clearly noticed the intricate andplicated rtionships between the ghostly cultivator and the weak and insignificant mortals. He was once a mortal and thus felt an indescribable fury at this moment. It was fury towards all ghostly cultivators.

 Chapter 484: Three Fields Ghostly Sage

    <h4>Chapter 484: Three Fields Ghostly Sage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    But he was not yet at the stage where he could save every life. Right now, he simply did not have that ability.


    "Today, I have witnessed the wretchedness of the ghostly cultivators'' world! They are devoid of humanity, and bring the wicked side of human nature to the extreme! On another day, when I am the alpha, I will exact heaven''s justice! Eradicate the ghostly cultivators! I will cause the ghostly dao to be gone from the world! I will allow the mortals of the Four Inds of the East Sun to have a life, and even to cultivate dao, just like those on the divine continent!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth as made his way above the vast expanse ofnd.


    All of these vows were etched deeply on his heart.


    "If such a dayes, I am willing to lend you a hand!" Jiu Ying felt that Wu Yu truly did not let him down. Within the world of demons, he saw Wu Yu as a rare friend and brother of a like mind.


    They were neither the antithesis of human existence, nor saints. It was simply that the dao of their hearts paid no heed to anything before them. In their dao, the ghostly cultivators'' savagery and mercilessness made them treat ordinary mortals like livestock. They had no sense of morality, and their dao was ipatible with theirs. So they all had to die!


    Wu Yu''s enemy was the ghostly dao!


    Right now, he was full of the fire of youth, but he could not care much about this. The entire divine continent was on the brink of danger, so how could he rescue these mortals? If the Ghostly Emperor conquered the divine continent, then the vast expanse of the divine continent''snds would be like this East King Ind. The sole purpose of the mortals'' existence would be to procreate and then provide their spirit and flesh for the ghostly cultivators to cultivate.


    In the Four Inds of the East Sun, the ghostly cultivators were the devils who dominated thends.


    They seemed to have crawled out of the fabled hells.


    The entire East King Ind was a deste scene. The majority of the people here were mortals, and it was hard to find a single ghostly cultivator. Normally, there should be a few small ghostly cultivator sects where the spiritual qi was dense - roughly equivalent to the Heavenly Sword Sect. These were also branches of the East King Pce. On this East King Ind, with 10 billion mortals, the East Ghostly King was the only lord.


    The East King Pce was built near the side of the East Sea Swirls. Wu Yu hade onnd from the East Sea Swirls'' side, so he reached his destination before long. The East King Pce was enormous. It was almost a third of the Common Sword Domain''s size. It was a circr piece of territory that forbade entry to mortals. As a result, one could spot ghostly cultivators in twos and threes.


    Of course, there were usually many more ghostly cultivators in the vicinity.


    The golden structure that was the East King Pce sparkled under the sunlight, radiating golden light as if it were a piece of gold that had grown out of the earth. It was unbelievably saintly, glowing and lighting up thend.


    Those that did not know better might really think this was some holy ce!


    The ghostly cultivators that approached it were all members of the East King Pce. From afar, the East King Pce looked rxed. Most people here were probably waiting for news from the other ghostly cultivators who had ventured out to the divine continent. They had not gone to take part in the fighting, and were therefore happy and content.


    Quite a few ghostly cultivators were entering and exiting the East King Pce. They were not strong. Evidently, this ce did not have a Sect Protecting Spirit Design on the level of the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design that Emperor Yan''s Hall had.


    Not far from them, there was a ghostly cultivator roughly at the first tier of Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, hurrying back towards the East King Pce. Wu Yu wanted to find someone of a decently high status and wring the details of the East King Pce thoroughly from them. Therefore, he and Jiu Ying acted immediately. The two united to fully control this person without so much as the effort needed to blow a puff of dust.


    Wu Yu used the Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique to hold him tight, while Jiu Ying fashioned a sealed pce thatpletely separated them from the outside world. The ghostly cultivator waspletely bemused. Seeing Wu Yu and Jiu Ying, he was uprehending. He asked, "Why have you moved against me, Brothers? I am one of the East King Pce, and work under the throne of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. Today, I am conducting business on his behalf. You two have dyed me - do you not fear that the Three Fields Ghostly Sage will cause trouble for you?"


    His attitude was still superior. Although trapped, he did not take Wu Yu or Jiu Ying seriously. Evidently, his backer was someone important.


    He evidently did not even consider that Wu Yu and Jiu Ying were actually a martial cultivator and demon instead of ghostly cultivators.


    Wu Yu fixed his eyes on him, and the ghostly cultivator''s soul was immediately gripped by the fire of the Purgatory Chains, causing him to howl as he burned. After a while, when his screams were truly unsettling and he was weeping and begging for forgiveness, he finally cried, "Seniors, please spare my life. This junior was just conducting business for the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. I went to fetch 30,000 departed souls for him. The Three Fields Ghostly Sage needs these spirits to cultivate. Although the East Ghostly King has said that these methods should be curbed, all of the mortals killed were reared personally by the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. This should not infringe the rules of you two seniors, right? Please, Seniors, tell me who you are...."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was very clear that this person deserved to die! The Three Fields Ghostly Sage also deserved to die! But he felt a sense of powerlessness. Because he could only stop what was happening before his eyes - yet how many souls had been sacrificed throughout the course of history, dead to the ghostly dao of the ghostly cultivators? This was the cruelty and bloodthirst of the ghostly dao that made the existence of the mortals from the Four Inds of the East Sun a miserable one.


    "Calm yourself. This is no exception, but rather the entire ghostly cultivator world is like this." Jiu Ying was worked up as well, but not as much as Wu Yu. Wu Yu understood mortals better than anyone, having grown up amongst them.


    Everyone had their own wishes, ambitions, and emotions. They had burdens and responsibilities, and this had nothing to do with one''s ability.


    Wu Yu''s gaze burned through the ghostly cultivator. After he calmed down, he turned to the main conversation. "Let me ask you. How many experts of the Ghostly Sage level are there within the East King Pce? What cultivation level is the Three Fields Ghostly Sage at?"


    After hearing these questions, the ghostly cultivator was stunned. His face changed. At longst, he was certain, and he yelped, "You''re a martial cultivator!"


    "Answer the question." Wu Yu''s eyes shone with threat, and the ghostly cultivator was truly miserable under the power of the Purgatory Chains!


    At this time, Jiu Ying began to chant some strange scripture. This was the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture. After chanting for a while, the ghostly cultivator changed from a frightened look to zed. He answered, "Only the Three Fields Ghostly Sage is in the East King Pce currently. The Three Fields Ghostly Sage is the weakest Ghostly Sage. He is only an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, and has just be a Ghostly Sage. He was ordered to guard the East King Pce, and the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was furious about it. His mood only improved after the East Ghostly King promised to gift him 200 million human ves after the divine continent was conquered. However, he still felt like he was being ill-used these past few days, which was why he sent me out in a fit to retrieve souls...."


    Jiu Ying''s Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture was truly amazing. This way, they had no need to be worried about the ghostly cultivators lying.


    "What Sect Protecting Spirit Designs are there on the East King Pce? Will they trigger now? Will it automatically attack outsiders?"


    "The Sect Protecting Spirit Designs are the Nine Remote Yellow Springs Design, the Eight Demons of Fusang Design, and the Eight Serpents Design. Only the Eight Serpents Design will actively attack outsiders. However, as long as anyone stands within one zhang of me, and is led by me, they will not be attacked."


    Under the control of Jiu Ying, the ghostly cultivator gave detailed answers. Wu Yu then asked about the inner design of the East King Pce. The ghostly cultivator supplied these as well. Wu Yu determined the location of the Immortal Treasures Hall and Immortal Essence Hall.


    "Are you noting these down to plunder them?" Jiu Ying asked.


    Wu Yu said, "Plunder is one reason. Mainly, it will lure the Three Fields Ghostly Sage out. If we fight him in the East King Pce, we will be severely restricted. He might even activate the Sect Protecting Spirit Designs to kill us. Besides, he would probably have enough time to tell someone about us. If the East Ghostly King gets word, he will contact Emperor Yan''s Hall, then our n will be scuppered. So we must lure him out here, where there is no one else, and finish him cleanly. If we try to steal the valuables here, then the Three Fields Ghostly Sage will definitelye in pursuit, afraid of the East Ghostly King''s wrath upon his return. He will not dare to report the matter upwards, and this will be the best chance for us to finish him off."


    "Your thinking is very sound." Jiu Ying could not help but be impressed. He had only thought about going in to finish off the Three Fields Ghostly Sage.


    Actually, they were both clear that although the opponent had just reached the Ghostly Sage status, he was still an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator with mastery over four Great Dao Mystiques. He was also at the Shushan Sword Sages'' level, and was not easy to deal with. But in order to aplish their goal, risks had to be taken. If not for the Ghostly Emperor, how could Wu Yu hope to enter Emperor Yan''s Hall with the Three Fields Ghostly Sage leading?


    Afterward, Wu Yu asked many questions, especially involving the actual strength of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. After getting a sense of things, he did not hurry to kill this ghostly cultivator. After all, he still had to lead Wu Yu and Jiu Ying in.


    "Shall we begin?" Jiu Ying asked.


    "Alright!"


    Jiu Ying continued to use the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture to hold this ghostly cultivator under his sway. The ghostly cultivator seemed to regain some of his vigor. Although under Jiu Ying''s control, he seemed about the same as before, while Wu Yu and Jiu Ying disguised themselves asckeys of the ghostly cultivator. They followed closely as the three entered the East King Pce!


    The East King Pce was extremely huge, but there was only one door. Only entering through the main door would not trigger the Sect Protecting Spirit Designs. The main door was naturally guarded by ghostly cultivators, but because the majority had gone on to the divine continent, many of the remaining ghostly cultivators were unwilling participants. They were lounging around in small groups. When the controlled ghostly cultivator returned, they barely lifted their heads for a nce. They were not yet at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and therefore did not ask too many questions about Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. The three entered the East King Pce smoothly!


    And after moving through another long passage, they finally bypassed the Sect Protecting Spirit Designs of the East King Pce.


    The East King Pce was a little like Yan Huang Imperial City. It was a huge castle and moat. Originally thick with ghostly cultivators, it was mostly deserted now, and nobody stopped the little party. Wu Yu began moving to the position of the Immortal Treasures Hall with speed.


    The treasure house of immortal treasures for the East King Pce. They were kept here for the ghostly cultivator disciples to trade for. It was not split up like at the Shushan Immortal Sect, but all concentrated here. There had to be plenty of treasures inside!

 Chapter 485: Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 485: Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Immortal Treasures Hall of the East King Pce had immortal treasures that ordinary disciples could trade for, as well as elite treasures that the veterans would find relevant.


    Of course, immortal treasures of the Ghostly Sage level were absent. For a sect like the East King Pce, the supreme immortal treasures that Ghostly Sages used were treated as huge treasures.


    Wu Yu was not greedy for these treasures. More importantly, he had to make sure that the Three Fields Ghostly Sage waspelled to chase him and be afraid to let the news spread.


    Because a majority of the ghostly cultivators had gone to the divine continent, there were not many people, even in the Immortal Treasures Hall. And even fewer that would stop Wu Yu''s ghostly cultivator.


    Of course, at the start, it was still Wu Yu controlling the ghostly cultivator, who escorted Wu Yu and Jiu Ying into the Immortal Treasures Hall.


    After entering, no one stopped them. The immortal treasures before them were rather humble - just spiritual immortal treasures. Therefore, Jiu Yingmanded the ghostly cultivator to lead them deeper. They flew quickly, and soon reached the region where the supreme immortal treasures were. At this point, Wu Yu dropped all courtesies. He promptly dispatched the two Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea ghostly cultivators here and then began the heist of supreme immortal treasures.


    Each supreme immortal treasure still had a Defensive Spirit Design. Each one that Wu Yu snatched triggered an rm, and soon the entire Immortal Treasures Hall was full of the wail of rms!


    However, Wu Yu had his 1,000 clones. They sprung into action, each one breaking Defensive Spirit Designs. He swept up more than 2,000 supreme immortal treasures, basically clearing out the Immortal Treasures Hall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Evidently, their tracks had been exposed, but their objective wasplete. The two sprinted for the exit, rushing past many intercepting ghostly cultivators. They were all perplexed, ignorant of Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s identities. They did not even suspect that Wu Yu was not a ghostly cultivator.


    Seeing as they seemed to be willing remnants here, and did not go to the divine continent, Wu Yu did not take their lives, but simply rushed past them. That saved time!


    Rushing out of the Immortal Treasures Hall, a voice suddenly roared. It echoed a little, as though three people were speaking at once. But curiously, the pitch of the three voices werepletely the same!


    "Who dares to thieve?! Plunder the East King Pce, will you? Treat me, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, as though I were transparent?! Are you not afraid the East Ghostly King will return and destroy you without a trace?"


    After rushing out, they reached a wide space. With a tremble, a burly person appeared before Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. This was a bare-chested thug, his entire body covered with menacing and bloody scars. His appearance was extremely grotesque. Mostpelling was that a miniature brain was growing out of each of his two arms, and the brains even had eyes, noses, ears, and a look that matched the middle headpletely!


    What a strange creature. No wonder he was called the Three Fields Ghostly Sage.


    Shen Kong, with his four limbs, had been strange enough. Who would have thought that this Three Fields Ghostly Sage would actually have three brains? That was mind-bogglingly bizarre! This did not mean that the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was not human. He was a human, it was just that the ghostly cultivators probably had their own sphemous ways of cultivation, which often led to some mutated babies. The more twisted their cultivation methods, the higher the chance of such urrences, as though it were nature''s revenge.


    These newborns were truly unfortunate. However, some mutant children had frightful talents that were difficult to describe. Once they materialized, their progress was hellishly fast, their room for growth prodigious. Shen Kong and this Three Fields Ghostly Sage were such examples.


    His three brains probably meant that he was quite capable.


    However, Wu Yu had no intention of being caught up with him. One hand dragging Jiu Ying, one hand snagging the ghostly cultivator controlled by Jiu Ying, he immediately used his Swift Art on his sword!


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage saw that Wu Yu was roughly a second tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, so he did not keep his guard up. After all, he did not know just how many supreme immortal treasures had been stolen. At this point, Wu Yu revealed his fearsome speed, sailing past his heads. Before the Three Fields Ghostly Sage even had time to respond, he rushed through the passageway with the Sect Protecting Spirit Designs. Because no one could respond to intercept him, he rushed out in an instant.


    Only at this point did the Three Fields Ghostly Sage gain control of his senses. He cried, "How can someone of such a low level have such speed!?"


    At the same time, ghostly cultivators began to stream out of the Immortal Treasures Hall. Their faces paled upon seeing the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, and they fell to the floor on their knees, crying, "Ghostly Sage! Big trouble! Those two snatched virtually every single supreme immortal treasure! All of the valuables inside have been stolen!"


    "What!?" All three mouths of the three heads of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage let out identical exmations, like a three-piece orchestra.


    Before, he almost could not be bothered to chase them, thinking it some minor matter - some fast-fingered amateurs stealing a few treasures. But it was actually very serious! This was a huge responsibility! If the East Ghostly King returned and found out, then he, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, would find himself hard-pressed to even take his own life! At this point, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage let out a frightened whoop and chased outwards with a bellow!


    "Everyone is to remain at the East King Pce! No one is to leave before I return! No one is to let the news out! If I discover you, I will bring you down to death with me!"


    As he cried out, he was already rushing out of the East King Pce.


    Of course, he had to warn them. Otherwise, he would still be in trouble even if he brought everything back. In such a situation, if he could not catch up to them, then he would run as far as he could.


    After Wu Yu left, he waited outside. Seeing his opponente in pursuit, and alone to boot, he increased his speed. At this time, he could jettison that ghostly cultivator and then use his Swift Art on his sword. Actually, if he wanted to escape, the opponent could not possibly catch up to him.


    However, he let up on his speed, allowing him to catch up to him and remain close behind.


    "You''re not a ghostly cultivator! You''re a martial cultivator! You''re a Shushan sword cultivator!" The Three Fields Ghostly Sage immediately recognized this when he saw Wu Yu using the Art of Sword Flight.


    Wu Yu ignored him.


    He continued to work his sword, flying towards the sea. That was the most suitable ce to fight, and also the most suitable ce for Jiu Ying to execute his mystique.


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage continued to curse behind him!


    "You damn martial cultivator! You sure have some balls! We ghostly cultivators are about to vanquish your Shushan Immortal Sect, and you dare toe to our Four Inds of the East Sun! You''re asking to die! And you even dare to plunder our East King Pce!


    "Believe it or not, I have unthinkable ways to make your life hell!"


    Seeing that Wu Yu was young, he continued to try and scare him.


    However, Wu Yu ignored him, instead pouring on more speed that caused the Three Fields Ghostly Sage to huff and pant as he tried to keep up.


    Wearing his strength out here was a good thing.


    After a while, they finally saw the sea. Without a word, Wu Yu dived in.


    "Someone from the divine continent actually wants topete against a ghostly cultivator like myself in underwater speed?"


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage could not help butugh. He followed. Wu Yu continued to head deeper towards the murky sea floor. Here, it was difficult for any sound to reach far. Only then did Wu Yu stop, causing the Three Fields Ghostly Sage to almost collide into him.


    "A trap?" The Three Fields Ghostly Sage sized up his surroundings. He had three brains, so he was not unintelligent.


    At this time, Jiu Ying had already maneuvered behind him.


    "This - a demon?"


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage had sensed it.


    "You ghostly cultivators dare to invade my homnd. I was helpless on the divine continent, and could onlye to your main camp to kill a few cornerstones!" Wu Yu said through gritted teeth.


    All of this was calcted wool over his opponent''s eyes. After all, they could not let their enemy know their true intention, or he would immediately notify Emperor Yan''s Hall, and their game would be up. Wu Yu had no way of stopping him from sending a Message Talisman.


    "Hehe. Just you two puny things want to stop me and aplish great deeds? A strange day it is when a demon of the divine continent and a Shushan sword cultivator team up."


    The three mouths of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage guffawed.


    He was truly beguiled by Wu Yu.


    At this time, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying exchanged looks. They had great affinity in battle!


    They prepared to use the method that had been effective against Shen Kong!


    Without question, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was on apletely different level from a genius Ghostly Sage like Shen Kong, having just entered the Ghostly Sage ss. Wu Yu and Jiu Yingbined had a very great chance of sess!


    Just as the Three Fields Ghostly Sage wasughing, Wu Yu burst into action. He not only used the Immortal Ape Transformation, but immediately busted out his 1,000 clones. In a trice, the doppelgangers surrounded the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. Seeing this turn of events, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage reeled with shock. However, Wu Yu was not going to give him much reeling time!


    "Purgatory Chains!"


    The Purgatory Chains skill followed the gaze of Wu Yu''s true body,nding on the Three Fields Ghostly Sage!


    At the same time, the 1,000 doppelgangers used the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique!


    All aimed at the spirit!


    Firstly, the Purgatory Chains burned the Ghostly Sage''s body. The Eyes of Fire and Gold had even caused excruciating pain to Shen Kong at the beginning, forcing him to divert it away to the Four Souls Devil Lord. There was no need to mention this Three Fields Ghostly Sage!


    Boom!


    The soul of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was on fire!


    "What!?" The Three Fields Ghostly Sage waspletely stupefied, looking at Wu Yu with an agonized expression. At that moment, from the miraculous turn of events, he had begun to guess who Wu Yu was!


    But in the next instant, under the sublime pain, the thousand Oblivion Soul Shocking Beasts came leaping forth, engulfing the soul of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. His flesh was pristine, but his soul waspletely ravaged. At this moment, he entered a nk state!


    Jiu Ying had already transformed into his demon body. His nine huge headspletely surrounded the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. At this time, the nine heads and nine mouths moved at the same time, chanting the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture!


    This was probably the first time that the Three Fields Ghostly Sage had seen someone with more heads than himself!


    He was iparably pale!


    "Wu Yu and Jiu Ying!"


    He finally understood. These were the youngest rising stars whose names were all around the divine continent! And because of the Nangong Wei affair, news of Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had spread even more!


    Only, he had not anticipated this at all from the start!


    While the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture came into effect, his spirit was at its most vulnerable state, so he had basically no chance.


    The scripture made even Wu Yu shiver upon hearing it!

 Chapter 486: Violent Dragon Pillar of the Vast Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 486: Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Purgatory Chainsbined with the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques of his 1,000 clones - this was basically two of Wu Yu''s Great Dao Mystiques used in sync!


    Eyes of Fire and Gold and Unshackled Doppelganger.


    These were two mystiques from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and were Wu Yu''s strongest moves currently. While the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was underestimating him, he was immediately barraged by strong hits from the two mystiques.


    When his mind was nk and confused, and his spirit under heavy assault, Jiu Ying''s nine heads formed a unique spirit design. The nine huge mouths surrounded him, chanting the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture in unison.


    At this time, Wu Yu had finished his own mission. The rest was up to Jiu Ying.


    Before, the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture had controlled the ghostly cultivator with ease. Right now, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was seriously besieged by Wu Yu. That was why, although the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was much stronger, Jiu Ying''s Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture had already been mostly chanted through. The nine heads mouthing the script at once affected even Wu Yu, although he was not bearing the direct brunt of the attack. Even he felt his own soul being scrambled and bing a little muddled, let alone the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, currently in the midst of all nine heads.


    "Jiu Ying''s Natural Mystiques are the Spiral of Disaster, the Gates of Hell, and the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture. These can be counted amongst the strongest mystiques out of all that I have seen."


    Wu Yu''s consciousness was starting to revive a little.


    In order to firm up control over the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, Jiu Ying continued to repeat the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture a few times to reinforce it. He branded his control firmly over his soul.


    Until the Three Fields Ghostly Sage''s eyes werepletely empty, and without a single spark of consciousness. Clearly, he had seeded.


    At this time, Jiu Ying was rather weary. After it waspleted, he panted for quite a while, his face pale.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask him now. I''ll rest a while." He had used his mystique more than twice, so he was a little unsteady.


    While Jiu Ying rested, Wu Yu turned directly to the Three Fields Ghostly Sage.


    Who vacantly simpered back at him.


    Wu Yu did not hold back, asking directly, "Do you know about the Godly Sea Steadying Needle?"


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage grinned at him foolishly. "You mean the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean?"


    "Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean?" Wu Yu started. He thought about it. Perhaps this was the real name of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. The so-called Godly Sea Steadying Needle was only abel on it after all.


    "The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean is the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. A dao treasure! It has been passed down amongst the ghostly cultivators for a very long time. It has endured for as long as Emperor Yan''s Hall. It''s said that the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was actually a martial cultivator''s dao treasure, and is extremely unwieldy for ghostly cultivators to use. That is why, after Emperor Yan''s Hall''s elders obtained it, they crushed it in the vortex of the East Sea Swirls, allowing Emperor Yan''s Hall to abide in the ce with the densest spiritual qi in the heart of the East Sea!"


    It seemed like the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was well-informed. At least much more so than the ghostly cultivator from before.


    The Godly Sea Steadying Needle was actually a martial cultivator''s dao treasure. Wu Yu had always assumed it was a ghostly cultivator''s weapon, a dreadful weapon stained with blood, and with many spirits dedicated to it. A weapon built on a mountain of corpses.


    "This Godly Sea Steadying Needle. What else do you know? Go on." Now that Jiu Ying needed rest, Wu Yu had to wait for him to recover fully before journeying on to Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage waspletely under his sway, treating Wu Yu and Jiu Ying as though they were his masters. He answered subserviently, "I know that the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean has always been crucial to Emperor Yan''s Hall. But although it is a dao treasure, even the eight Emperors of Emperor Yan''s Hall have not been able to blood bond with it because it abhors ghostly cultivators. It has been guarded for countless years. If the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean is moved, Emperor Yan''s Hall will be torn to pieces by the East Sea Swirls."


    "If we enter Emperor Yan''s Hall, can you bring me to the position of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Of course I can. It is not difficult. After entering, one can see the huge Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean by descending deeper into the vortex! It is very obvious!"


    "Who are the experts currently guarding Emperor Yan''s Hall?"


    "The eight Emperors have turned out in full strength; all the Ghostly Sages also wish to head for the divine continent. Only about three or so Ghostly Sages remain. Like me, they were forced to remain. Like me, they are restless and have nothing to do."


    Right now, a mood was upon the Four Inds of the East Sun. The ghostly cultivators that remained were either cowardly and afraid, or forced to remain. It seemed like those of Emperor Yan''s Hall were not in the least bit afraid that anyone would strike at them from the back - leaving only three Ghostly Sages.


    It seemed like a token gesture at best.


    Under the banner of the Ghostly Emperor, few wished to remain here. Even the weakest of ghostly cultivators fervently wanted to go and conquer the divine continent. Those that had stayed here were naturally discontent. Their only constion was that the eight Emperors might bestow some boons upon them.


    "These three Ghostly Sages. How strong are they?"


    "Much stronger than I am! Two are at the ninth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea! One is a tenth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!"


    This was indeed no less than Wu Yu had expected. No matter howx the eight Emperors were, they would definitely leave a couple ofpetent ones to guard their rear in case someone like the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect decided to try something funny. The Ghostly Sages or Sword Sages at the tenth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm were already quite formidable. For example, Shushan''s own Lunar Flower Sword Sage was only a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, while the Grand Architect Sword Sage was at the tenth tier.


    However, Wu Yu''s aim was not to fight them head on. He had Ba She as an asset. Although not fully under control, if used well, he could be incredibly effective!


    "What powers are needed to take away the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean? What are the safeguards set by the eight Emperors?" This was the most crucial question. Before moving out, Wu Yu had to know everyst detail.


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage pondered on this. "In the outer perimeter of Emperor Yan''s Hall, there is the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design with 10,000 ghosts guarding it. Even an immortal could not fight their way in. As for the inner perimeter of Emperor Yan''s Hall, no one has dared to approach the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, but it''s said that there is a spirit design that can stop ordinary disciples from getting close, although it probably cannot stop you two. As for what spirit design it actually is, I have no idea. In any case, no one dares to go near it."


    That was a curveball.


    But Wu Yu had to go. At this stage of the n, there was no backing out. So he had to force this point. After all, he and Jiu Ying were not weak. If needed, they could also borrow Ba She''s strength.


    The next few questions he asked rified many of the specifics, such as what the three Ghostly Sages specialized in. And then they waited for Jiu Ying to recover. After about four hours, Jiu Ying was back to his normal self. After recovering, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was even more under his control. Seeing the Three Fields Ghostly Sage bob and bend to Jiu Ying respectfully made Wu Yu again feel the impressiveness of Jiu Ying''s mystique!


    "Let''s go."


    This time, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage led the way. The pair put on blood-stained ck robes that ghostly cultivators wore, following unobtrusively behind the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, heads lowered. The trio headed in the direction of the East Sea Swirls. Before long, they reached the great whirlpool, roaring in its magnificence! Truly one of the wonders of nature!


    There was barely anyone around, and basically no one watched them approach the central location of the East Sea Swirls. News of East King Pce had yet to leak, thanks to the Three Fields Ghostly Sage''s threat. The ghostly cultivators were still waiting, mouth agape, for the Three Fields Ghostly Sage to finish Wu Yu off and bring the supreme immortal treasures home.


    It had to be said that Wu Yu had reaped much this time. Just the 2,000 supreme immortal treasures alone were worth a considerable sum. However, these were ghostly cultivator immortal treasures, so they had to be discounted. And then there was the treasures on the Three Fields Ghostly Sage''s body, which were now Wu Yu''s. A pity that Ba She had swallowed the things on Shen Kong. Who knew where they were.


    The waves of the East Sea Swirls were ferocious, and they rose dozens of zhang, as though about to devour the sky. Any mortal who reached this ce would die without question. However, apanying the roiling waves was spiritual qi that melded with the seawater. It, too, came leaping forth. Within the East Sea Swirls were many underwater demons, although their allegiance belonged to Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    Of course, even the demons were sparse.


    Passing through the East Sea Swirls, they finally reached the central location. In the murky waters, confronted with powerful waves, was a huge pce cluster that stood in the intersection of lightning and thunder! From outside, all was pitch ck. It was as though Emperor Yan''s Hall as swaying with the wind and rain, and would be blown apart at any moment.


    Arrived at Emperor Yan''s Hall!


    Here, they were at the center of the tempest. Lifting their heads, they could see the bloody clouds drifting across the sky, while ck lightning shed amidst the red skies. The stench of filth hung in the air, mixing with the mist.


    Emperor Yan''s Hall was a ce where the ghostly spirits roamed.


    Reaching this ce, Wu Yu and Jiu Ying shared a look, their eyes burning! This was a risk! It was a battle for the sake of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! In Wu Yu''s heart, it was his first foray at counter-attacking against the ghostly dao!


    "Onward!"


    With the resolution of hot-blooded youth, they neared Emperor Yan''s Hall without speaking further.


    A few days back, some members of the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect had tried to force their way through the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design. They had been cleaned out thoroughly by the spirit design, and had not even been able to enter Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    Soon, the trio stood before the gates of Emperor Yan''s Hall. The great doors were shaped like a ck mouth. Within the mist, it was indistinct, and radiated an insidious energy.


    The Three Fields Ghostly Sage marched up. Under Jiu Ying''s control, he cleared his throat. "I am the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, who guards the East King Pce. Today, I have some matters which I would like to meet the three Ghostly Sages about. I hope the three Ghostly Sages can let me in!"


    His voice was very loud, and should have carried into Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    Ghostly Sages held high status within the Four Inds of the East Sun. Each one was an elite presence. And the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was one of the rare few Ghostly Sages who had remained in the Four Inds of the East Sun. He had even met the three Ghostly Sages once before toin.

 Chapter 487: Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage

    <h4>Chapter 487: Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Once the Three Fields Ghostly Sage finished speaking, Wu Yu waited patiently.


    Not long after, three figures emerged from the main door of Emperor Yan''s Hall. With the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design standing between them, Wu Yu could not make out their features clearly, at least for now.


    However, these three beings were on the same level as the Grand Architect Sword Sage, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, and the Gxy Sword Sage.


    There was no way he could take them down in a direct confrontation.


    After their appearance, the three of them didn''t seem to be in a hurry to deactivate the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design. Perhaps the previous suicidal efforts of the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect had made them slightly wary. Therefore, even though they could clearly identify the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, he was still questioned by the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage, who was at the 10th tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea and the leading figure of authority amongst the three. "What business do you have here, Three Fields Ghostly Sage?"


    Upon seeing that the enemy remained vignt and did not allow them immediate passage, Jiu Ying tightened his control over the Three Fields Ghostly Sage and forced him to reply, "Some important matters cropped up in the East King Pce, I have to discuss it with you guys!" Actually, they had all gathered not too long ago, just not within the walls of Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    "Important matters? Come on in quickly, then." The Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage didn''t seem overly cautious. Having heard that there were urgent issues to discuss, he was prepared to allow them in directly. After all, there was usually no need for such tight security during normal times when the Ghostly Sages from the four major sects came to visit.


    "And those two behind you are?" another Ghostly Sage standing behind the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage suddenly inquired. This Ghostly Sage was a female, and apparently more meticulous.


    Now it was risky!


    Based on what they had nned beforehand, if the identities of Wu Yu and Jiu Ying came under scrutiny, they would just say that they were the followers of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage.


    But suddenly, the female Ghostly Sage said, "Recently, the blind audacity of the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect has brought us much embarrassment, so unauthorized people had better not enter Emperor Yan''s Hall. Juste in alone, Three Fields Ghostly Sage."


    She could see that these were the Three Fields Ghostly Sage''s followers, but while they had to extend their hospitality to him, his followers didn''t deserve any such respect. Of course, this was her own personal bias, yet it meant a whole lot of trouble for Wu Yu and Jiu Ying!


    Nheless, the leading Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage had already begun opening the passage, and the three Ghostly Sages were starting to appear more distinctly before them.


    "Alright, the two of you wait outside for me." Jiu Ying could only adapt and speak the words expected of him under such circumstances.


    This ayed the suspicions of the three Ghostly Sages. Theycked the imaginative prowess to even vaguely guess that the Three Fields Ghostly Sage would be controlled in this manner.


    At this point, the passage had been cleared entirely and Wu Yu could finally see the three Ghostly Sages standing within the mist. There were two males and one female, with the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage being one of the males.


    They had nned to act only after entering Emperor Yan''s Hall in hopes of dying conflict as long as possible, but with the female Ghostly Sage''s words, they had been barred from entry. As such, Wu Yu could only choose to take action now!


    What he needed to rely on at this moment was the Swift Art!


    "Hey, you guys, I hope you''ve been well!" The Three Fields Ghostly Sage''s three heads were all talking at once as he extended his arms and walked in their direction jovially.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying still remained outside.


    Amidst the tension, Jiu Ying shot a nce at Wu Yu. In the instant that their eyes met, Wu Yu made his move!


    The Swift Art, bursting into action!


    He grabbed Jiu Ying by the cor and made a dash for it! Up to this point, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage was being used to obstruct the enemy''s vision. When Wu Yu began to move, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage had basically passed through the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design. It was in this split-second that Jiu Ying controlled the Three Fields Ghostly Sage and made himunch his attack!


    His assault came way too abruptly! All three of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage''s heads opened their colossal mouths, and from their gaping depths, a ck torrent came spurting forth,pletely engulfing the three Ghostly Sages nearby!


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying had been waiting for this moment. Together with the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, they charged into the passage and through the main door of Emperor Yan''s Hall!


    Upon being attacked by the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage''s instinctive reaction was to immediately reactivate the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design! With the three Ghostly Sages controlling the spirit design together, the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design was activated almost instantaneously, barely after Wu Yu and his party entered. This coincidentally shut them within the domain of the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design, rather than keeping them out!


    No matter what, their n to infiltrate Emperor Yan''s Hall had seeded!


    It was easy to be surrounded near the main door, so they chose not to linger. Using the Swift Art, Wu Yu grabbed the Three Fields Ghostly Sage and they quickly rushed into Emperor Yan''s Hall. After entering, their field of vision had broadened considerably. Before themy a boundless city of great proportions. There were countless pces, and the city wasparable in size to Yan Huang Imperial City. The only ring contrast was that while Yan Huang Imperial City''s primary colors were white and gold, Emperor Yan''s Hall was cloaked in absolute darkness with deep red shades standing out amidst the entirepound. An air of destion and bloodthirst permeated the whole city, as if it were truly the Emperor Yan''s Hall of legend existing within hell itself!


    The walls, alleys, and everywhere else had a multitude of sculptures and carvings, depicting the various rituals practiced by Ghostly Cultivators.


    The eight tallest structures, standing out in all their majesty, should be the Eight Emperors Hall, where the Eight Emperors usually resided.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had no interest in exploring Emperor Yan''s Hall in detail, which was on roughly the same level as Shushan!


    Behind them, the three Ghostly Sages had caught up. They stared at the Three Fields Ghostly Sage in disbelief. The Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage said with an air of foreboding, "Three Fields Ghostly Sage, are you just ying a prank on us, or have you gone crazy?"


    "That''s not it, we''ve been had! Take a look at the other two." At this point, the third unidentified Ghostly Sage finally turned a sinister gaze towards Wu Yu and Jiu Ying.


    "A martial cultivator and a demon! What an oddbination! The Three Fields Ghostly Sage actually betrayed the East Ghostly King, the Eight Emperors, and the Ghostly Emperor, and chose to stand against us because of the two of you?" the female Ghostly Sage said incredulously.


    The only reason they had not attacked yet was because they had too many unrified doubts!


    Their suspicious gazesnded on Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. Wu Yu was asking the Three Fields Ghostly Sage discreetly where the precise location of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was. The Three Fields Ghostly Sage pointed out the direction for him and said, "Go down from here and you''ll be able to see the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean below."


    "That demon, it looks like it possesses an unparalleled bloodline! At this young age, it should either be Jiu Ying or the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu! More likely Jiu Ying! As for this martial cultivator who entered earlier using the Art of Sword Flight, could it be that you''re the Wu Yu who has been stirring up waves and rising in fame in the divine continent recently?" Now the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage finally understood everything. It seemed that they had been scrutinizing every little piece of news from the divine continent, and therefore were able to quickly determine Wu Yu and Jiu Ying''s true identities.


    "Surprised?" After confirming the direction of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, Wu Yu knew that what followed would be a thrilling battle.


    For now, at least, he was confident and fearless in the face of the three Ghostly Sages.


    The Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage shook his head in skepticism, saying, "Unbelievable. The two geniuses of the divine continent, so closely tied to Ying Huang, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the Imperial General, actually dared to trespass in our Emperor Yan''s Hall. Of all the paths you could have chosen, you chose to take the one leading to hell! Now if we want to seize the two of you to im credit, haven''t you made it too easy for us?"


    The other two Ghostly Sages were also perplexed.


    This was a huge pleasant surprise for them!


    However, as they thought about it, the biggest question that surfaced was: why was the Three Fields Ghostly Sage helping Wu Yu and Jiu Ying?


    Jiu Ying had a sh of inspiration, and controlled the Three Fields Ghostly Sage to stand aside from Wu Yu and himself before saying to the three Ghostly Sages with augh, "My apologies, I was being held hostage by these two. They wanted me to bring them in, so I thought to myself, why not do you three a big favor and deliver this big credit into your hands? So, I pretended to be defeated and controlled by them. After all, I couldn''t possibly betray my own people, can I?"


    "So that''s it!" The three of themughed. It all made sense now. Anyway, it was very unlikely that they would know of the existence of an ability like the Nine Hells Reincarnation Scripture. Ying Huang himself rarely disyed this ability, not wanting others to know that he possessed a mystique such as this.


    In actual fact, there were many loopholes in their story that could not stand up to further scrutiny, but the three Ghostly Sages were obviously not overly concerned. After all, with such a great opportunity to win credit ced before their eyes, they were already pretty excited.


    "Wu Yu, use your fastest speed to locate the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. I''ll dy them here. Don''t worry - with Uncle Ba around, I''ll definitely be able to upy them," Jiu Ying said discreetly.


    Wu Yu knew what he had to do.


    This was also their n from the start. Wu Yu had every bit of confidence in Jiu Ying; even without Ba She, he still had the Three Fields Ghostly Sage, who had obtained the trust of the three Ghostly Sages! The power of an ambush could be devastating indeed.


    It was time for action!


    Wu Yu turned, preparing to rush off with the Swift Art.


    Themotion had attracted a number of ghostly cultivators, but as long as they were not at the Ghostly Sage level, they could not pose a threat to Wu Yu, regardless of how many arrived.


    It had been a long time since anyone had invaded Emperor Yan''s Hall. On the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, all the major powers were busy maintaining peaceful rtions amongst themselves and resisting the demons, so they barely had any time or resources to spare to interfere with the distant ghostly cultivators.


    Therefore, arge number of ghostly cultivators were genuinely intrigued when they saw Wu Yu.


    Just as he spun around, Wu Yu caught a glimpse of a familiar presence amidst the crowd of ghostly cultivators! That person was wearing a dress of ck and red, tresses of ck hair flowing around her. Even in the crowd, she was especially seductive and beguiling. She was a natural-born temptress, every movement and smile ensnaring and driving men to sin. After a long period of absence, she was now at home amongst the ghostly cultivators, which only served to augment her charming presence. After all, she had finally returned and readopted her original identity as a ghostly cultivator, thereby topping off her original elegance with ayer of bewitching allure!


    Qin Fuyao!


    No, it should be Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    A long name, but also exquisite indeed.


    "Wu Yu, you managed to leave the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?" Upon seeing Wu Yu, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas disyed delightful astonishment. It was the jubtion of searching everywhere for a particr treasure, only to stumble upon it by ident.


    "Obviously. Ghostly cultivator." Wu Yu would have never expected her to be a ghostly cultivator in the past. He had even treated her as a friend once upon a time!


    What a pity...


    She had truly concealed herself too well.


    "Being able to leave that ce is one thing, but for you toe to Emperor Yan''s Hall, you are really too daring. Keke, but that has always been your personality after all. If he had known earlier that you woulde here anyway, the Necro Lord needn''t have gone through all the trouble to invade the divine continent." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seasughed.


    Wu Yu started.


    What was the meaning of this?

 Chapter 488: Crucible of the Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 488: Crucible of the Underworld</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    From her words alone, it meant that the reason for the Ghostly Emperor Necro Lord''s invasion of the divine continent was notpletely for Wu Yu, but at least rted!


    And for Wu Yu to be snared up with people of that caliber, the only possible reason was a connection to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Why would Wu Yu be tied up with the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?


    He could only think of that egg. Ming Long had said that the egg might have a very significant link to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord - it might even be the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s body, or vessel of rebirth.


    As for why the Necro Lord was looking for him, and the link with Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, all of this was beyond hisprehension.


    Rumors said that the Necro Lord''s powers were simr to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s....


    And he had appeared just as Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had left the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Vaguely, Wu Yu had this worrying and dreadful hunch at the back of his mind.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying and the three Ghostly Sages were fighting. Wu Yu was facing off against Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    "The things that you don''t understand would fill a book. However, I have no need to exin anything to you. Since you''ve given yourself up on a silver tter, we will not refuse such a gift. You three, subdue them. A great aplishment has brought itself within our grasp," Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas eximed delightedly in her coquettish voice.


    By right, the three Ghostly Sages should be of a higher status than she was, but at this time, they obeyed her. All three came rushing forth, pulling out their ghostly cultivator immortal treasures!


    The three were on the level of the Grand Architect Sword Sage, Lunar Flower Sword Sage, and Gxy Sword Sage. One nce was enough to show that their ghostly cultivator immortal treasures were fearfully powerful! The stench of blood was extreme!


    Especially the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage, who wielded a three-legged crucible. Within the sizable crucible, there was a dark-green liquid that looked extremely deadly. Although there was not much of it, as it sloshed, it roared with the sound of a violent sea, as though a sea of the underworld was contained within.


    The other ghostly cultivators of Emperor Yan''s Hall could not help, but they watched the bustle excitedly from the sidelines.


    On the other side, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas gave a satisfied smile. She released a Message Talisman that was probably headed for the Eight Emperors or the Ghostly Emperor, to let them know that she had already caught the naive Wu Yu blundering his way into Emperor Yan''s Hall!


    "You''re still the same as ever. Impulsive and thoughtless. Quite cute, but since you''re our enemy, Big Sister here won''t show you any mercy. That''s right, what about Luo Pin? Weren''t you all chummy with her? Why isn''t she with you, or did you ditch her?" Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas leveled a condescending look at Wu Yu with her beautiful eyes.


    She had improved a little, and was now a fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. But she was definitely not Wu Yu''s match!


    As she was speaking, the three Ghostly Sages pressed forward, and a terrifying burst of pressure rolled forth. Two of them were about the same level as Shen Kong, while one of them was even more powerful! Before, against Shen Kong, the two had not been his match, even teaming up together, let alone now. Even with the Three Fields Ghostly Sage¡¯s help, they would probably bepletely outssed!


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas'' conceit was not unfounded. As her thinughter sounded out, the three immortal treasures of the Ghostly Sages - especially the Crucible of the Underworld - descended upon them. The liquid within poured forth, and suddenly it was as though a sea had crashed down on their heads, and a icily sinister one at that!


    "Easy now. Don''t kill them so quickly. I haven''t toyed with them enough." The delicate voice of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas apanied a cautionary wave.


    The other ghostly cultivators had rxed expressions, evidently reverent of these three Ghostly Sages.


    Jiu Ying''s face did not change. He knew that the time hade, and victory and defeat would be decided in this moment. Therefore, he did not resist, but immediately rushed forth. He used his awesome stature to meet the attack of the three Ghostly Sages!


    To the Ghostly Sages, this sort of suicidal approach was quite unexpected.


    But they could not stop their own attacks. Even if they could control them, the sinister seawater alone would smash Jiu Ying into a thousand pieces!


    "This kid came to kill himself!" The three ghostly sages unanimously came to the same conclusion.


    In the next moment, a huge turn of events gave them a different answer. At this moment, Ba She, who had followed Wu Yu and Jiu Ying in when the passage had been activated, appeared out of the blue!


    Ba She would definitely obey themands of Ying Huang. Ying Huang had ordered him to protect Jiu Ying''s life, no matter who the opponent was. As long as Jiu Ying''s life was in danger, he would definitely appear. There was no need for Jiu Ying and Wu Yu to worry at all!


    Weng!


    The gigantic Ba She materialized from nowhere, coiling up against Jiu Ying. The immortal treasures, Heaven Earth Void techniques, and Great Dao Mystiques of the Ghostly Sages ttered against his body. They split the skin of Ba She, scoring a light wound. This did not affect Ba She at all, except to trigger his aggression! Ba She bellowed. Coiled around Jiu Ying, he began to spit jet after jet of jade-green mes. The jade-green mes spread everywhere, burning many of the buildings and spectating ghostly cultivators to a crisp!


    "Ba She!"


    Thepanion beast of Ying Huang was well known, and it was impossible that the ghostly sages and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas did not know about it. Ba She''s appearance was a huge surprise to them! This caused Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and all others present to be stunned. Because suddenly, a radius of five kilometers within Emperor Yan''s Hall had been burned to cinders. The three ghostly sages were retreating out of shock, and even Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was fleeing from the sea of fire. Even so, her pearly skin had been slightly scorched by the jade-green mes. Especially on her back, which would affect her beauty.


    The entire Emperor Yan''s Hall was thrown into chaos. Ba She, having been lightly wounded, was now angry. Just the twists and turns of his body alone, and the mming of his snake tail, had already reduced much of Emperor Yan''s Hall''s construction into rubble!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Huge sections of Emperor Yan''s Hall, even with reinforcing spirit designs, crumbled one after another under the prodigious onught of Ba She. The remaining ghostly cultivators were plunged into an armageddon-like scenario. They watched the deaths of theirpanions, apanied by howls of agony and fleeing people everywhere. It wasplete madness. The ghostly cultivators that were a distance away let out frightened yelps at seeing how monstrous Ba She was. After all, the inner region of Emperor Yan''s Hall had never faced such danger before.


    "Wu Yu, Jiu Ying! You''re cruel enough, I''ll grant you that!" Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas screamed abuse after them as she made her escape. She was familiar with Emperor Yan''s Hall, and fled very quickly. And Wu Yu had something even more important to do, so he didn''t have time to chase her.


    "Jiu Ying, try and have Ba She y these three, then wreak havoc in Emperor Yan''s Hall! The more the merrier!"


    "No problem!" Although Jiu Ying was within Ba She''s coils, he rushed out from Ba She''s protection of his own ord. At this time, many ghostly cultivators hade over to attack Ba She. Seeing Jiu Ying, they attacked him too. When Ba She sensed the danger to Jiu Ying, and that virtually the entire Emperor Yan''s Hall was here to fight him, his bestial instincts fueled his rage even further. Before, he had aimed to protect Jiu Ying. Now, he would have to destroy everything!


    Ba She had limited intelligence. Through the use of tricky maniption, Jiu Ying could influence his behavior. Such as having Ba She kill these three Ghostly Sages!


    When Ba She appeared, the three Ghostly Sages had been shocked out of their skins. They fled, but separately. They knew that they were not Ba She''s match, and therefore did not face it head on. Along the way, they sent out many Message Talismans, perhaps to call for aid.


    However, Ba She only had eyes for the three Ghostly Sages. After all, they were the most likely threats, and also the three who had dealt the potentially fatal attack to Jiu Ying! Ba She firstly locked down on the strongest Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage. And then its huge body was charging dementedly. It left fallen buildings in its wake. Everywhere the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage ran, destruction was sure to follow!


    Right now, there was no ghostly cultivator that could stop Ba She at Emperor Yan''s Hall!


    This scene was just as Wu Yu had hoped for. With a powerful demon at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm like Ba She causing chaos, that was very simple.


    And from the start of the uproar, when all eyes had been on Ba She, he had already slipped away quietly.


    At this time, it was almost impossible for any ghostly cultivator to stop Wu Yu. Given his speed, Wu Yu flew on unhindered, towards the direction of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    "The Heaven Devouring Evil Residence must be linked to the Necro Lord. Now that things have turned out this way, there''s no use regretting. Luo Pin didn''t mean it either. Right now, the mission I bear has be even more grave! I must bear the responsibility for the wrong that I havemitted! That is why I must take away the Godly Sea Steadying Needle and wipe out Emperor Yan''s Hall!"


    There was no turning back for him!


    At least with this ce in ruins, it would crush the ghostly cultivators, and also help the Yan Huang City Lord and the others out.


    That was why Wu Yu''s brain was on fire at this point. There was nothing that could stop him now! Any ghostly cultivator in Wu Yu''s path was immediately destroyed.


    From within the castle of Emperor Yan''s Hall, a hugeke appeared - basically the size of a sea! Strangely, this sea was frightfully calm, without even a ripple. Even while the entire Emperor Yan''s Hall was shaking under Ba She''s wrath, this patch of water was as still as a mirror. One could see the bottom clearly, and not even a ripple grazed the surface!


    This had to be the effect of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle!


    Wu Yu rushed above it, looking downwards. At the deepest point, a hint of blue!


    Wu Yu was shocked!


    This had to be the effect of the dao treasure!


    He had only seen the Mixed Thunder Daosword, the Green Depths Emperor Sword, and the Damask of the Sea''s Heart. That was why he could quickly recognize the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    "The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean is a dao treasure with a long history. It has always been in Emperor Yan''s Hall. However, it''s said that the first Hell Emperor, known as the Dragon ver Lord, killed a real mystical dragon. He trapped the soul of the mystical dragon within the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and changed the spirit of the dao treasure, making the Godly Sea Steadying Needle even stronger! The immortal treasure spirit of this dao treasure is the soul of a true dragon!"


    These were the words of the Three Fields Ghostly Sage.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, but plunged into its depths.

 Chapter 489: Sudden Changes

    <h4>Chapter 489: Sudden Changes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The peaceful sea before them was a vivid contrast to the chaos that Ba She had brought upon Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    As Wu Yu descended through the air above the sea, there were still ghostly cultivators in Emperor Yan''s Hall who saw this Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator arrive.


    As a result, their loud cries sounded out readily!


    "Wu Yu is trying to enter the Calm Sea! I know his purpose! He wants the same as the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect! He will destroy the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, and destroy Emperor Yan''s Hall!"


    The Godly Sea Steadying Needle was simply too important to Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    However, for countless years, tens of thousands of years, Emperor Yan''s Hall had ruled over the Four Inds of the East Sun, with very few real shes with the divine continent. That was why, for the longest time, nobody in Emperor Yan''s Hall had realized that the Godly Sea Steadying Needle would be a target.


    After all, with the eight Emperors present most of the time, who would dare to try anything rash?


    Even without the eight Emperors present, the 10,000 Ghosts Immortal Extinguishing Design could stop the majority of trespassers.


    With the passing of so much time, the ghostly cultivators within Emperor Yan''s Hall had all but forgotten the vulnerability factor of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. After all, tens of thousands of years had passed without incident.


    This time, the Ghostly Emperor''s appearance had been sudden. After defeating the eight Emperors, he had mobilized the ghostly cultivators towards the divine continent. The eight Emperors had followed close behind, which was why the Godly Sea Steadying Needle had been left neglected.


    If not for the sudden appearance of the Devious Shadow Ghost Sect before, the ghostly cultivators of Emperor Yan''s Hall would not have even dreamed of such a mission.


    Wu Yu''s appearance here and now was a great opportunity.


    Without another word, he rushed directly into the Calm Sea.


    Pssht!


    After entering, the entire ocean was devoid of even a single current. And even as he broke through the water¡¯s surface, the resulting gap in the water smoothed over rapidly.


    Descending through the Calm Sea was like sinking through mud. Wu Yu had to use vigorous strength to force the sea water apart. It was clearly seawater, and not a solid, but it was as good as one. That was why Wu Yu''s descent was not very quick.


    Ba She had note over here, which was why the ghostly cultivators swarmed above him, extremely anxious once they discovered Wu Yu''s true purpose!


    "Legend says that if the Godly Sea Steadying Needle is loosened from its position, Emperor Yan''s Hall will be torn apart by the East Sea Swirls!"


    "We are at the heart of the East Sea Swirls! If the entire Emperor Yan''s Hall is torn apart, we will undoubtedly die!"


    "How would this Wu Yu know about the Godly Sea Steadying Needle?! An absolute terror! We have to flee quickly!"


    "It''s no use, the Ghostly Sages have already sealed Emperor Yan''s Hall, so we can''t leave! The only way is to stop Wu Yu!"


    "Get him! Quick!"


    After realizing Wu Yu''s true goal, the ghostly cultivators were panicking. A few were at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and directly gave chase, plunging into the Calm Sea!


    However, their speed in the still water was far from Wu Yu''s!


    Thinking of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle being destabilized, causing the East Sea Swirls to roar in - how terrifying that image was! Emperor Yan''s Hall, which had stood for generations and generations - all the constructions, the countless spirit designs - all would be destroyed in a day! This prospect made the ghostly cultivators so afraid, they felt like they were on the verge of exploding!


    Everyone was white as a sheet.


    They had gone to invade the divine continent, but had not expected that they themselves would be in such peril. Not only them - the three Ghostly Sages and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, who had hidden themselves away, must also be scared out of their wits at this point!


    "Godly Sea Steadying Needle! That''s your goal!" the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage howled, still facing Ba She with a grim face.


    His eyes were filled with deep horror!


    And then this being of the Grand Architect Sword Sage''s level - even someone who had the chance to be a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert - was engulfed by Ba She''s jade-green mes and then swallowed whole by Ba She!


    "Argh!" Before he died, the Ghostly Sage cried out, but it was to no avail. Wu Yu''s offense this time was too unexpected.


    Of course, the presence of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle had been the greatest surprise for Wu Yu. If not for Emperor Yan''s Hall using this Godly Sea Steadying Needle to submerge the sect within the East Sea Swirls, where the spiritual qi was deepest, he would not have such an opportunity.


    However, it was mostly Ba She''s good work. Without Ba She, the three Ghostly Sages would have been sufficient to ovee him.


    Right now, he strained with all his might to continued downwards. The Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea ghostly cultivators at his back had no hope of catching him. The gap between them continued to widen. Right now, Wu Yu had pulled out the Grand Emperor Sword and Chief Emperor Sword and was furiously using them to part the sea water!


    In his field of vision, the Godly Sea Steadying Needle continued to grow bigger. Before, it had been a speck of blue light, and now he found that he could vaguely make out a pir. It did not look very big for now - evidently, it was still a distance away - but a dao treasure that could still the East Sea Swirls and stabilize the entire Emperor Yan''s Hall could not be a simple thing!


    "Damn you, Wu Yu! You actually knew about the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, and set your mind on it!"


    Thest two remaining Ghostly Sages had fled to the Calm Sea. Seeing this scene, they could not care about anything else in the face of the cmitous prospect of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle being moved. Hearing the agonizing death of the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage behind them, they were frightened out of their wits, but still gritted their teeth, pulling their immortal treasures and cleaving their way into the Calm Sea. They rushed past the other ghostly cultivators, charging towards Wu Yu.


    They could never have dreamed that their defense of Emperor Yan''s Hall in the midst of their assault on the divine continent to blow up in this way!


    They were moving extremely quickly through the Calm Sea, closing the distance on Wu Yu. Wu Yu calcted. They would catch him before he reached the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. Within this Calm Sea, there was nowhere to run, and he might very well be ughtered by the enemies!


    Just as he was pondering this dilemma, he very quicklyughed. Because Jiu Ying and Ba She were charging after these two Ghostly Sages. Ba She reached the Calm Sea in a sh. His bulbous, jade-green eyes flicked downwards. With a loud hiss, the jade-green mes were again spat downwards. The seawater of the Calm Sea evaporated immediately. The ghostly cultivators caught in the Calm Sea were reduced to ash amidst miserable screams!


    The ghostly cultivators were allpletely ughtered!


    The entire Emperor Yan''s Hall was a mess!


    Ba She continued to spit fire as it dove into the Calm Sea. At this time, the two Ghostly Sages had yet to be in. They continued to frantically charge downwards, also chasing after Wu Yu!


    To them, their only hope of victory was to kidnap Wu Yu.


    However, Ba She''s colossal body slithered through the Calm Sea, unhindered by the stilling effect. To Ba She, this Calm Sea was not much different from a normal ocean. That was why he was even quicker than Wu Yu. No matter how unmovable the water was, it was parted readily by his movements!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the thrashing water, even Wu Yu was sent flying.


    "Wu Yu, I''ll directly get Ba She to sweep away the Godly Sea Steadying Needle!" Jiu Ying shouted. Perhaps he had gotten through to Ba She. Ba She was not very intelligent, only knowing to protect Jiu Ying. As long as Jiu Ying told him that sweeping away the Godly Sea Steadying Needle would allow them to leave, Ba She would probably do that.


    This was even better!


    Against Ba She, even a good and proper dao treasure would probably offer no resistance. Emperor Yan''s Hall had not had a presence of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm appear for a while now. Therefore, there was basically no solution for them. When Ba She turned its goal towards the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, all of the ghostly cultivators revealed their despair!


    And for Wu Yu, he felt the sense of aplishment and ecstasy of a huge missionpleted!


    Together with Jiu Ying, they had truly aplished a miracle! This would definitely deal a punishing blow to the ghostly cultivators!


    Suddenly, a change!


    "What manner of swine! Who dares to trespass in my Emperor Yan''s Hall!?"


    Suddenly, a bellow thundered from the skies above. Instantly, pure white light fired in the direction of the Calm Sea. The light was a Heaven Earth Void technique that caught Ba She, causing a section of his flesh to rot. This made Ba She exceptionally angry, so much so that not even Jiu Ying could fully control him. When faced with such a threat, Ba She immediately switched targets, no longer focusing on the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. Instead, it prudently and furiously faced the new opponent!


    In the midst of the white light, Wu Yu saw a handsome middle-aged man. He had ck hair and eyes, and a slender figure. Clean, white skin, and a fierce, sharp look to him. Although he had quite a few years on him, his handsomeness far surpassed a majority of the males that Wu Yu knew. He was a peerless talent of his generation, and the righteousness he exuded made him look like a martial cultivator who championed the orthodox dao. His regal bearing, his white dao robes, and even a horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked like an immortal indeed, with his saintly air!


    At the same time, his semnce bore many simrities to the woman by his side - Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    This person had passed the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. To Wu Yu, this was an expert on the level of the Mizar Sword Immortal! This caused Wu Yu to immediately think of who this person was.


    Within Emperor Yan''s Hall, only one person could be a martial cultivator and not a ghostly cultivator. At least on the surface.


    This was the Eighth Emperor - Duomingshan Shengxue.


    Who had once been Qin Shengxue, disciple of the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s Taixu Sage Master.


    He and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas looked so simr - he was without question Duomingshan Shengxue!


    Wu Yu would never have dreamed that he would show up here! Hadn''t the eight Emperors all gone to the divine continent with the Necro Lord?!


    No matter what, this Eighth Emperor was still a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. He was probably evenly matched against Ba She. Their victory and hope, which had seemed within reach, now seemed to have vanished into the unknown again.


    Why would Duomingshan Shengxue appear?


    This was no longer important. Perhaps the eight Emperors had made some provisions, afraid that the divine continent would jump the gun and send an expert of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm to destroy their backlines. That was why they had left an Emperor here.


    But at least it was clear that Duomingshan Shengxue had not been within Emperor Yan''s Hall when Wu Yu had entered and Ba She appeared. He must havee from some location within the Four Inds of the East Sun. Otherwise, he would definitely have shown himself when Ba She appeared, and not waited until now to stop it.


    And after Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas discovered Wu Yu, the first Message Talisman she had sent must have been to him. That was why he could rush to the scene now!


    "Wu Yu, it was a decent attempt - you gleaned the weakness of Emperor Yan''s Hall''s, the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, and even contrived to find your way in and throw Emperor Yan''s Hall into chaos. But for every foot that dao develops, wickedness develops a zhang. I remember that Ba She is an unthinking, unruly beast. My father will definitely y it out. And having obtained you, these losses to Emperor Yan''s Hall are worth it."


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas wasughing lightly again.

 Chapter 490: Brothers Through Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 490: Brothers Through Life And Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ba She was now ring restlessly at the sagely Duomingshan Shengxue. Even though their cultivation levels were about the same, one of them knew how to strategize, while the other was fierce yet possessed low sentience. Obviously the Eighth Hell Emperor, Duomingshan Shengxue, looked to have the higher chance of victory!


    The key was that even if Ba She was simply contained, there were two other Ghostly Sages on the ghostly cultivators'' side. These two Ghostly Sages were stronger than Wu Yu, Jiu Ying, and the Three Fields Ghostly Sage added together. This way, Wu Yu''s chances of victory were very low!


    Besides, Ba She was restless and difficult to control. This was a huge disadvantage.


    Naturally, this was the reason why Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas could snigger at them coldly. She had fought Wu Yu many times, and to her, while Wu Yu could suppress her in terms of ability, she was generally able to turn over and suppress Wu Yu instead!


    This time, she had been caught off guard by the appearance of Ba She, but, luckily, her father had not left. It was just that he was coincidentally not at Emperor Yan''s Hall during this period of time. If not, it would¡¯ve been difficult for Wu Yu to even think of entering the Calm Sea.


    Faced with Duomingshan Shengxue, Ba She only froze for a second before letting out an ear-piercing, sharp hiss. His huge body rolled in the Calm Sea and his frightening power caused the calm sea water to roll out in waves. The waters loosened into the usual ebb and flow of the great sea. The sea water under Wu Yu returned to its original state. Because Ba She was turning and rolling here, even the Godly Sea Steadying Needle that was deep down below vibrated. Its vibration also signalled the loosening of the Calm Sea, the reason these strong waves were born!


    The whole Calm Sea was experiencing turbulent currents as though there was a storm born under the sea!


    This was the prelude to Ba She''s attack! He was very restless now because he had met an opponent that he had to be careful of. After Ba She disturbed the Calm Sea, Wu Yu could see grand jade-green mes below, erupting towards the sky. In an instant, they covered the sky, and the battle between Ba She and Duomingshan Shengxue immediately started!


    In these jade-green mes, they heard the steady clear voice of Duomingshan Shengxue.


    "The two of you, capture Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. I''ll handle Ba She. If you seed, you will be granted great merits."


    These words were for the two Ghostly Sages. These two Ghostly Sages were beneath Ba She''s body and were shaken by the violent sea waves when they suddenly heard these words. But they were instantly very excited! They had thought that they would die. Now that they had a chance to live and still earn great merits, unlike to the Supreme Twilight Ghostly Sage, who had been swallowed and killed by Ba She, they were all too lucky! Neither of them said another word and locked onto Wu Yu first!


    Now that the Calm Sea was being destroyed and the Godly Sea Steadying Needle was loosening, this ce was no different from the usual great sea. They were not far from Wu Yu and should be able to catch him easily!


    "Let''s do it!"


    In an instant, every party was making their move! The most terrifying was the battle between a restless Ba She and Duomingshan Shengxue. Then it was the two Ghostly Sages grabbing the chance to capture Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. Of them, the female Ghostly Sage, locked onto Jiu Ying. Jiu Ying was beside Ba She and was being protected by the Three Fields Ghostly Sage. There was a certain risk to capturing Jiu Ying. After all, one would have to defend against the attacks of a restless Ba She. However, in the current situation, the beastly Ba She was totally engrossed with Duomingshan Shengxue and seemed to have forgotten these two other Ghostly Sages!


    The other Ghostly Sage was going to capture Wu Yu. It was much easier. Such an easy way to earn great merits, he almost could not keep hisughter in!


    In the end, at this chaotic moment, Wu Yu''s movement shocked him!


    Beneath him, Wu Yu instantly transformed into 1,000 doppelgangers!


    These 1,000 doppelgangers spread out and ran through the deep sea in all directions and ran towards the Godly Sea Steadying Needle!


    Each doppelganger looked to be a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. In this chaotic sea, and with Ba She''s jade-green mes shooting everywhere, it was extremely difficult to spot the real Wu Yu!


    Even if all of them stood obediently before him, he could not identify the real one.


    1,000 doppelgangers were simply too much!


    He was instantly stunned and rushed to catch a few of them. However, he was not only hit by strong retaliation, but even if he destroyed a few doppelgangers, he could only watch as they disappeared instantly. And there were still 1,000 of them getting closer to the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. Under such circumstances, it was unrealistic to block Wu Yu!


    The Ghostly Sage was stunned and panicked. He could only give up on chasing Wu Yu at this moment. He turned and joined forces with that female Ghostly Sage to surround and attack Jiu Ying! At this moment, the Three Fields Ghostly Sage had already been in by that female Ghostly Sage.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was closing in on the Godly Sea Steadying Needle! In his field of vision, the Godly Sea Steadying Needle looked to be over 100 zhang tall and was extremely thick. It was like a pir that reached the sky! And he was still some distance away from it. The closer he got, the more he realized that the true length of this needle was over 200 zhang! If this was onnd, it probably could reach the clouds!


    Now the sea waves were violent. This Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean that steadied the East Sea Swirls was also vibrating in the sea waves.


    "This dao treasure may be suitable for me! Of course, based on my current ability, it is too difficult to have this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to recognize me as its owner! But I just need to loosen it! And not to control it!"


    This crystal blue pir had a realistic, blue mystical dragon curled on it. Especially the dragon¡¯s eyes - they were practically identical to Luo Pin''s eyes, which Wu Yu had seen. It seemed to possess a type of Immortal Dao aura! This dao treasure looked really fancy, much fancier than the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff. In the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, dao treasures were priceless treasures themselves!


    "Mystical dragon!"


    Seeing the mystical dragon, Wu Yu felt that it looked friendly!


    He recalled that the current immortal treasure spirit of this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was the mystical dragon that was killed by the First Hell Emperor. That First Hell Emperor was indeed terrifying to be able to y a mystical dragon.


    Perhaps this was the reason this immortal treasure spirit was trapped within this dao treasure! When Wu Yu reached it, the immortal treasure spirit was struggling too! Wu Yu saw the eyes of this mystical dragon carving lighting up. It was like a life that was waiting for Wu Yu''s help. It was now that Wu Yu realized that it was not Ba She that was causing the vibrations of the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, it was this Godly Sea Steadying Needle that had sensed Wu Yu''s intentions and was struggling too!


    He could see that there were many spirit designs covering the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. It was due to these spirit designs that the Godly Sea Steadying Needle was frozen here. Now it was violently struggling, causing the angry sea waves. The spirit designs on it were also violently churning. They were probably loosening too, but these were the spirit designs that the Eighth Hell Emperor had put in ce and could probably lock it down here.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s 1,000 doppelgangers surrounded it. Soundlessly, he seemed to have heard the call of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, calling for Wu Yu to help it!


    This was a pleasant surprise for Wu Yu. He had not expected this Godly Sea Steadying Needle to be defiant against Emperor Yan''s Hall. With the addition of the new immortal treasure spirit, it was probably even more defiant. Perhaps for so many years, it had long lost its patience being trapped in the territory of ghostly cultivators!


    "Let''s do it!" Wu Yu did not say anything more. His 1,000 doppelgangers used the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword formation at the same time. Instantly, countless rays of sword qi hit the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. The first to suffer the attacks were the spirit designs on it. Wu Yu''s sword qi was a fierce shing attack and was effective at destroying spirit designs! Wu Yu''s valiant efforts were only just a fraction of what the Godly Sea Steadying Needle was doing to set itself free!


    And his real body was also prepared to release a strong strike to facilitate this.


    He could not use Purgatory Chains on these spirit designs, so Wu Yu was prepared to destroy it using the Violent Art!


    At this moment, explosive cracking sounds came from the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. It was all caused by Wu Yu''s attacks! Each attack from Wu Yu caused the East Sea Swirls to be chaotic. The whole Emperor Yan''s Hall would then tremble once. Unknowingly, the violent East Sea Swirls were already prepared to tear everything apart!


    In Emperor Yan''s Hall, the ghostly cultivators who experienced these tremors were all nervous. Every one of them was wailing in panic. They did not think that the return of the Eighth Hell Emperor would not resolve the danger entirely and for things to progress to such a dangerous stage!


    "Wu Yu, stop!" the ghostly cultivators warned.


    Above Wu Yu''s head, Ba She was covering the Calm Sea. He was not allowing Duomingshan Shengxue to attack and enter. The attacks of these two Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators made the loudest scene. Many ghostly cultivators were dead because they had been caught in the aftershocks of their attacks!


    Anyway, to Wu Yu, the battle he had waged himself was of even greater importance!


    All his attention was now on attacking crazily. To him, as long as he loosened this Godly Sea Steadying Needle, he would have achieved the final victory! The violent East Sea Swirls would tear this ce apart, and at that moment, everyone would be swept away. He had the Invincible Vajra Body and was not worried at all that he would be torn apart by the East Sea Swirls.


    "Wu Yu!"


    He seemed to have heard a hint of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas''s high-pitched warning screams. She was probably so scared that her face had turned green. But Wu Yu ignored her totally.


    "Wu Yu, stop now! If you do not stop, then Jiu Ying will die before you."


    Suddenly, one of the Ghostly Sages threatened him. Wu Yu looked over only then. The Three Fields Ghostly Sage had already been killed and Jiu Ying had nowhere to hide. At this moment, he under the control of the female Ghostly Sage. The female Ghostly Sage was holding onto pitch ck ropes that were binding Jiu Ying''s demonic body. The ropes were like des that were embedded deeply into Jiu Ying''s body, and there were many blood streaks on him. At this moment, Jiu Ying was suppressed and covered in blood!


    He was in danger!


    Ba She seemed to have been provoked by Duomingshan Shengxue, so at this moment, he did not care about protecting Jiu Ying. And the Eighth Hell Emperor was even pinning Ba She down tightly to prevent him from noticing Jiu Ying''s state!


    When the female Ghostly Sage spoke, the rope continued to tighten. Jiu Ying was in a precarious situation. Under such circumstances, Wu Yu stopped immediately. He could not watch Jiu Ying be killed in front of him.


    "Very good. If you don''t want Jiu Ying to die,e up and disarm yourself." The other Ghostly Sage sneered.


    Wu Yu frowned and red at them. Of course, he was not willing to listen to their orders, but Jiu Ying was his brother. No matter how important this matter was, he could not let Jiu Ying die!


    "Alright! Don''t mess around." Wu Yu gritted his teeth and his eyes were blood-shot.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Jiu Ying''s nine heads moved, his scarlet eyes fixated on him.


    He said, "You are overestimating them. They can''t kill me!"


    "Shut up!" the female Ghostly Sage chided.


    Jiu Yingughed and said, "You guys look down on Ba She! How could the the Eighth Hell Emperor trap him!?"


    He was very bold. Even though he was in such a dangerous situation and covered in blood, he keptughing.


    Wu Yu made eye contact with him.


    At this time, whether to believe him or not had be the most difficult choice for Wu Yu!

 Chapter 491: Shocking the Divine Continent

    <h4>Chapter 491: Shocking the Divine Continent</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Godly Sea Steadying Needle was just before his eyes, but Jiu Ying''s life was under the control of the other party!


    Jiu Ying''s giant beast scales had been broken under the attacks of the Ghostly Sage''s immortal treasure rope. There was no doubt that these two Ghostly Sages had the ability to kill Jiu Ying.


    The two Ghostly Sages were inplete control of Jiu Ying. One was holding an immortal treasure and ready to kill Jiu Ying at any time.


    They looked at Wu Yu fiercely, and the female Ghostly Sage threatened, "Get away from the Godly Sea Steadying Needle immediately! I will give you to count of three, or Jiu Ying will die on the spot! Wu Yu, we ghostly cultivators will not hesitate to kill people!"


    The other one licked his lips and was really ready to kill Jiu Ying!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were burning. Now all his doppelgangers had stopped. At this moment, his burning gazended upon Jiu Ying and the two Ghostly Sages. The entire atmosphere of the whole Emperor Yan''s Hall seemed to have suddenly froze.


    The count of three very short. In a breath, sniff, and the blink of an eye, the time would pass. Wu Yu did not have much time left to make a decision.


    Finally, his eyes locked onto Jiu Ying''s nine pairs of eyes.


    When their gazes shed, he suddenly made a decision!


    There was a kind of thing called trust in the world. Without speaking and just by seeing Jiu Ying''s extremely hot, determined, calm, and even confident gaze, Wu Yu could see his inner strength and dominance as the son of Ying Huang!


    This was a positive mental will and force!


    At this moment, he felt an irresistible urge surge through him. In life, there were always one or two brothers who would fight along his side. Obviously, Jiu Ying was one of them.


    Kindred spirit!


    When the female Ghostly Sage almost thought that she had forced Wu Yu to give up, she was very surprised to see Wu Yu totally ignore them. Instead, he became more crazy and focusedpletely on the Godly Sea Steadying Needle. His 1,000 doppelgangers held onto their supreme immortal treasures and attacked the spirit designs on the Godly Sea Steadying Needle!


    And he himself used the Violent Art. His arms became thick and strong. He grabbed the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and roared in anger. The vast great sea exploded because of him, and the sea water rolled out in waves. In the deep sea, he raised the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff, activated a spirit design, and swept across, hitting the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean!


    After sensing Wu Yu''s attack, the immortal treasure spirit itself went berserk. Perhaps hundreds of years of waiting were all for this moment!


    When the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff collided with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, it made a loud noise. The sound of the two iron staves colliding resonated throughout the whole Emperor Yan''s Hall. Almost all the ghostly cultivators heard this sound, which made their scalps numb!


    When Wu Yu made his choice, the two furious and violent Ghostly Sages lost their cool because of anger. Duomingshan Shengxue trusted them, but now they had screwed up. In this case, they also did not care about Jiu Ying''s identity and wanted to kill him directly!


    Jiu Ying was in danger!


    At this time, Ba She was enraged. A jade-green fiery me erupted and immediately engulfed Jiu Ying and the other two. Jiu Ying bathed in the mes in enjoyment, while the two Ghostly Sages screamed in pain!


    As expected, when Jiu Ying was in real danger, Ba She still managed to get away from his fighting desire. The reason why he had forgotten about Jiu Ying for a short time was only because he had been provoked by Duomingshan Shengxue, but Ba She had infinite possibilities. The ghostly cultivators had underestimated him, especially the two Ghostly Sages. Basically, when they were going to kill Jiu Ying, that was their time of death!


    Ba She was able to kill the two Ghostly Sages, rescue Jiu Ying, and even block the crazy attacks of Duomingshan Shengxue simultaneously!


    At this time, the gaze of Duomingshan Shengxue changedpletely into that of panic! In a blink, the two Ghostly Sages had died in battle. And hesaw Wu Yu''s staff hitting the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean!


    "No!" Duomingshan Shengxue cried out in fear.


    But it was toote.


    At this time, Wu Yu remodelled Emperor Yan''s Hall!


    Weng!


    When the Yan Huang Heaven Raising Staff and Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean collided, the ghostly cultivators heard an angry roar of a mystical dragon! What Wu Yu saw was the broken spirit designs on the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and its immortal treasure spirit seizing the opportunity. Suddenly, the spirit designs werepletely destroyed!


    At this moment, Wu Yupleted his goal. The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was freed!


    This was an unimaginable crisis for Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    Therefore, at this time, whether it was Duomingshan Shengxue, or the proud-looking Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, their faces were all pale. They were too confident and had underestimated Wu Yu. And they had never had an ident with the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, so they had been at peace for a long time.


    Boom!


    A brief silence!


    When the Godly Sea Steadying Needle was not there to stabilize the East Sea Swirls, the turbulent East Sea Swirls would be releasedpletely. Looking down, you could see the scary, turbulent flow of the vast great sea. It was like a giant beast, rushing upwards from the bottom. This giant beast had been trapped for too long. How long Emperor Yan''s Hall had existed was how long it had been suppressed here. Therefore, when it came out, the impact force was beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    For a moment, there was a deafening roar!


    The whole world seemed to be falling apart!


    Wu Yu hadpleted this almost unbelievable task. Even he could not believe it. After all, his objective was to destroy Emperor Yan''s Hall, which was almost equivalent to destroying Yan Huang Imperial City!


    This was the biggest event in the history of thousands of years!


    At this moment, Wu Yu burst into irresistibleughter. What he needed to embrace next was the impact of the storm!


    He recalled his doppelgangers immediately.


    He was the closest to the East Sea storming from below. No one knew how fierce the turbulence was better than him. This was the most chaotic part of the East Sea Swirls!


    As for Jiu Ying, he was not worried. After all, Jiu Ying had Ba She¡¯s protection, so he should be safer than Wu Yu.


    He was now waiting for the East Sea Swirls to flush him out and destroy the whole Emperor Yan''s Hall. Such a chaotic situation was the best time to escape!


    However, at thest moment, he took a look at the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean!


    After all, it was a dao treasure!


    Wu Yu suddenly reacted, rushed forward, and hugged the huge Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. It seemed like the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was shrinking rapidly. When it shrank by more than one foot in diameter and Wu Yu could wrap his arms around it tightly, the power of the East Sea Swirls eruptedpletely. This ce with the most spiritual qi had been calm for countless years, but the scariest moment had arrived!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu was engulfed in an instant.


    Then he could not see anything. In any case, the crazy turbulence engulfed Wu Yu as he hugged the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean tightly. He could vaguely hear the deafening sounds of Emperor Yan''s Hall tearing apart. The turbulence was too huge. It should trap the whole Emperor Yan''s Hall in a short period of time. In Emperor Yan''s Hall, countless spirit designs were broken and countless precious treasures fell into the chaotic sea. The whole huge sect was destroyed in an instant!


    Even Wu Yu, who had the Invincible Vajra Body, almost fainted due to that scary turbulence''s impact, let alone the ordinary ghostly cultivators.


    Without Duomingshan Shengxue''s protection, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas would probably not survive either.


    As for other ghostly cultivators, they would not be so lucky. Even if they did not die, they would be hurt severely.


    The East Sea Swirls caused a greatmotion. At this moment, all the sea regions surrounding the Four Inds of the East Sun were shaking wildly.


    Wu Yu did not know where the turbulent waters would bring him. Anyway, the sea water was everywhere, carrying fragments of Emperor Yan''s Hall. He drifted along with the waves. The turbulence hit him for half an hour and then finally calmed down. Wu Yu managed to regain his energy. At this time, he was able to stabilize his body and dive into the deep sea!


    What he did not know was that in this half hour, what had happened in Emperor Yan''s Hall had hit the divine continent like an earthquake. In this half hour, the news had spread all over the divine continent. As for who did it, of course, people knew it was Wu Yu.


    It was him and Jiu Ying.


    The East Sea Swirlspletely destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall. Duomingshan Shengxue could only protect some important things of Emperor Yan''s Hall, but he could not stop its copse.


    The fierce turbulence made the East Sea Swirls double in size in an instant. They almost reached the Four Inds of the East Sun. Of course, only the ghostly cultivators in Emperor Yan''s Hall suffered the most violent impact, and all of them died. On the other hand, it had little impact on the mortals on the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    The East Sea Swirls were originally that big. It was just that the Godly Sea Steadying Needle had suppressed and shrunk them to less than half of their original size.


    In fact, those who could enter Emperor Yan''s Hall were the most vicious people on the Four Inds of the East Sun. Emperor Yan''s Hall had a rule: anyone who entered needed to meet one of the basic conditions, that is, to kill 10,000 people. This meant that a person had to possess 10,000 vengeful spirits to enter Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    So these people deserved to die.


    Wu Yu did not even know what a sensational thing he had done. If there was no Ghostly Emperor, who knew how long the Eighth Hell Emperor would need to rebuild Emperor Yan''s Hall. And in this chaos, although Duomingshan Shengxue had managed to protect most of the important parts, he had lost many things!


    After stabilizing his body, he first thought of protecting himself. Then he received Jiu Ying''s Message Talisman immediately.


    Jiu Ying said, "I am safe, under Uncle Ba''s protection. Where are you?"


    In front of Wu Yu''s eyes, the huge Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean had be the size of an ordinary staff. That blue dragon carving seemed to have be alive. Wu Yu first sent a core-tail talisman to Jiu Ying, asking him to meet at an agreed ce, then he turned to look at the dao treasure.


    They had agreed beforehand. After seeding, they would meet on an unmanned ind.


    Dao treasures had immortal treasure spirits. Now this blue dragon was an immortal treasure spirit.


    "Can I have you?" Wu Yu tried to stretch out his hand. He did not hope that he could use dao treasures now, but at least he wanted to bring the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean with him.

 Chapter 492: A Bolt from the Blue

    <h4>Chapter 492: A Bolt from the Blue</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean before him was about the size of a regr cudgel and seemed to be made of blue crystal. An exceedingly lifelike azure dragon circled it, appearing to observe Wu Yu through eyes that withheld a sentient intelligence.


    For a moment, Wu Yu had the misconception that the pir standing before him was not a dao treasure, but an actual living being instead.


    Comparing a supreme immortal treasure to a dao treasure, the most obvious disparity was the presence of sentience within thetter. Seeing that Wu Yu was trying to destroy the spirit design, the azure dragon could capitalize on the opportunity to counterattack and utterly destroy Emperor Yan''s Hall together with Wu Yu.


    After all, it was once a true living dragon.


    Now Wu Yu felt as if he were confronted by an elder being.


    In fact, he was slightly nervous. Now that fate had brought him together with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, it only remained to be seen whether this dao treasure could ept him as its new owner.


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean continued to shrink. The massive entity that had once guarded the East Sea Swirls now appeared to be the size of a pen in front of Wu Yu.


    A myriad of colorful lights encircled the cudgel, forming a captivating sight indeed.


    The immortal treasure spirit did not attempt tomunicate with Wu Yu, yet Wu Yu understood its thoughts. While it was indebted to Wu Yu as its savior, it probably felt that the current Wu Yu was still too weak to fully harness its power. Therefore, it could follow Wu Yu for the moment, but would only truly be his dao treasure when his strength had increased to a point where he was qualified to form a blood bond with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Basically, dao treasures were all priceless possessions. It was normal for this one to have such a strong character.


    Nheless, Wu Yu was thrilled. After all, he was confident that as long as the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean did not shun him directly, he would be able to control it eventually.


    If even Beishan Mo and Murong Xu could control dao treasures, even though they had obtained theirs through their respective legacies, then why couldn''t he?


    Wu Yu grabbed the dao treasure and flicked it into his Sumeru Pouch. Although he could not use it now, at least it belonged to him!


    A dao treasure!


    No matter what, the rewards of this trip to the East Sea were too bountiful. Not only had he majorly sabotaged Emperor Yan''s Hall, which was the ghostly cultivators'' line of support to fall back on, and sent the countless ghostly cultivators guarding this ce to their doom, he had obtained this dao treasure! The value that this dao treasure would bring him definitely far surpassed that of the Damask of the Sea''s Heart.


    After finishing up his business, Wu Yu quietly left for the prearranged meeting spot to meet Jiu Ying.


    Now that the sea was gradually calming down, one could see the rubble and debris left from Emperor Yan''s Hall floating everywhere in the depths of the ocean. asionally, immortal essences or immortal treasures would surface. In no time at all, the East Sea would probably be swarmed by roaming ghostly cultivators in the hopes of finding stray treasures. Once Emperor Yan''s Hall had been destroyed, their chances of safely and sessfully finding treasures would be drastically greaterpared to invading the divine continent.


    Wu Yu had also gathered loot aplenty. Unfortunately, the situation was too chaotic, thus he did not manage to obtain more possessions from the Ghostly Sages.


    The minor fortunes strewn along his path did not arouse his greed; he quickly travelled in the direction of their meeting spot.


    There was no doubt that the destruction of Emperor Yan''s Hall would bring about colossal impact to the divine continent and the East Sea! The only thing that remained to be seen was whether this would be enough to halt the Necro Lord''s advance. Or perhaps spread the news to the other ghostly cultivators that their backline was now in shambles, and force them to retreat.


    He knew in his heart that based on his current ability, this was already the most that he could do for the divine continent.


    As he travelled within the deep sea, Wu Yu could vaguely hear the pandemonium ensuing outside. Many ghostly cultivators were gathering in the vicinity of the East Sea Swirls; they were confounded, and stared at the scene before them in utter disbelief.


    Not long after, Wu Yu found Jiu Ying near the small ind that was their rendezvous point. Upon meeting, they hurriedly descended into the depths of the ocean and sped off in the direction of the divine continent.


    "Are you alright? How''s your injury?" Wu Yu asked.


    "They''re just minor flesh wounds, don''t worry," Jiu Ying replied nonchntly. Nheless, he was also exhrated after having aplished such a momentous deed. He said, "The news seems to have been spread to the divine continent. It must be the talk of the town over there right now."


    Wu Yu nodded. "I truly hope it helps them in some way or another. However, the Ghostly Emperor and eight Emperors will definitelye looking for us after hearing about this. We''ll have to be extra careful on the way back."


    "Of course, I''ve already nned our route. We''ll make a detour to the Southern Sea area of the divine continent. It''ll be a little further, but that''s OK as long as it''s safe," Jiu Ying replied.


    Naturally, Wu Yu had no issue with his n.


    Their current priority was to return to the divine continent immediately. Wu Yu knew that the Necro Lord''s aim was probably to obtain the egg he was carrying with him now, which was probably the inextricable link connecting the Necro Lord and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Under these circumstances, Wu Yu had to protect the egg at all costs and avoid discovery by the Ghostly Emperor.


    The two of them continued along their journey with haste, beneath the ocean depths.


    In actuality, this boundless sea had indeed done them a huge favor. Within its domain, the ghostly cultivators, such as Duomingshan Shengxue, could not easily spot them.


    While on the way, Jiu Ying received a Message Talisman. He frowned upon reading it, saying, "My father has gotten wind of my actions. He''s a little displeased, and thinks that I acted too rashly. There has been some unrest in the Gloomy Dreams Seas, mainly involving Zhu Huang and her followers being unhappy that I ruined their chances of an alliance with the ghostly cultivators. Because our sess this time wasrgely due to the presence of Uncle Ba, this basically means I''ll have to bear full responsibility for it in the Gloomy Dreams Seas."


    "Isn''t that perfect? The demons and ghostly cultivators have fallen out; now that we''ve destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall, Zhu Huang can''t form an alliance with the ghostly cultivators even if she wanted to. With the tense situation right now, it''s better for the demons to remain in the Gloomy Dreams Seas; otherwise, it might trigger even greater chaos," Wu Yu said.


    "Be that as it may, I only worry that Zhu Huang pushes the me onto my father and individually enters an alliance with the ghostly cultivators. This would directly sunder the Gloomy Dreams Seas and cause an irreparable rift between the factions. Of course, my father would never allow her to have her way. Therefore, we just have to hope that my father will be able to suppress Zhu Huang. The challenges my father has been facing, caused by Zhu Huang''s rise in these recent years, have been increasing steadily. Especially so ever since she adopted the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu as her foster son!"


    The moment he mentioned the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, Jiu Ying''s animosity became even more apparent!


    That was his paramount rival in the Endless Demon Seas.


    Jiu Ying''s breakthroughs were extremely rapid, but the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was by no means inferior. As a result, they had remained evenly-matched throughout this period of time.


    Not long after, Wu Yu also received a core-tail talisman from the Imperial General.


    The Imperial General said, "Wu Yu, I''ve heard of your tremendous achievement and have the utmost admiration for you. Your contribution to the divine continent has far surpassed the rest of us, and the merits you have umted will be a great boon on your path towards immortality! However, the ghostly cultivators are now riled up by this. Although the Ghostly Emperor hasn''t shown himself before, we''ve deduced that he will probably retaliate in force soon. The final confrontation should be drawing near, so you should take caution and return to Yan Huang Imperial City now that you''vepleted your mission. As for us, it''s about time to face the Ghostly Emperor directly and decide who''s the victor!"


    The Imperial General''s words put Wu Yu''s heart slightly more at ease.


    Nheless, he was still unable to maintain absolute calm.


    "A decisive confrontation with the Ghostly Emperor to decide who''s the victor! This will surely be a thrilling experience! Given thebined strength of the many talents in the divine continent, I wonder if we''ll be able to destroy the Ghostly Emperor!


    "The Ghostly Emperor was able to defeat all of the eight Emperors at the same time. His level of power should be even more fearsome than that of both the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master. This battle will essentially decide the fate of the divine continent!


    "The Dong Sheng Divine Continent must never be allowed to be the next Four Inds of the East Sun, a living hell on earth!"


    After seeing the destion of the Four Inds of the East Sun, Wu Yu had even more conviction in his beliefs. The ghostly dao was an abomination, an affront to all that was righteous!


    The purpose of cultivation was not merely to achieve merit!


    "One day, I''ll surely erase the ghostly dao from the face of the earth."


    He vowed to himself.


    Following this, they focused on travelling as quickly as possible through the ocean, making arge detour on the way back to Yan Huang Imperial City. Along the way, he only engaged in minimal conversation with Jiu Ying.


    "I wonder what the situation in the divine continent is right now."


    Even though they were rushing at top speed, it would still be a while before they could reach the divine continent, because of the detour they had taken.


    Wu Yu was also concerned about the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was right on the edge of the East Sea, and was in extreme peril!


    He had no idea if the conflict had already extended to affect that area.


    At the bottom of the sea, there were only a few signs of marine life. asionally, there would be beings that had managed to be demons, but they did not dare to approach Wu Yu and Jiu Ying.


    Seeing as they seemed to be nearing the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the two of them could finally breathe a sigh of relief after returning. Throughout the past few days, they had not dared to ask about the current situation in the divine continent, for fear that there would be bad news while they were helpless to do anything about it.


    As they reached the shallower regions of the ocean, Wu Yu suddenly received another core-tail talisman.


    It was also from the Imperial General.


    Upon reading its contents, Wu Yu was thunderstruck. His eyes turned a deep red as if streaked with blood!


    "What has happened!?" Jiu Ying was panicking.


    On the core-tail talisman, the Imperial General had written, "The Ghostly Emperor''s target seems to be you. Once he found out that you destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall, he finally revealed himself. However, he didn''t attack, instead choosing to take control of your Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. He has released the news and demands that you appear before him swiftly; otherwise, he will torment every living being in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Our fighting forces have already reached the borders of Dong Yue Wu. Unfortunately, he arrived earlier and has already put the entire kingdom on lockdown. It would be imprudent for us to force our way in, since Dong Yue Wu would be the first casualty in the event of a direct confrontation."


    The Ghostly Emperor''s actions were undeniably despicable and shameless! But he had indeed caught on to Wu Yu''s weakness.


    He had probably conducted an extensive investigation before finding out that Wu Yu''s old home was coincidentally in the vicinity of the battlefield. To the Ghostly Emperor and the eight Emperors, it was undoubtedly an easy task to take over an ordinary mortal kingdom. Even destroying it would be no trouble at all for them.


    Whereas the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest of them could never have imagined that their target would be Wu Yu. Having invested such a huge amount of resources to invade the divine continent, perhaps upying the divine continent was just one of their goals, while Wu Yu was another, especially after his destruction of Emperor Yan''s Hall. As such, before the Yan Huang City Lord and his allies had even thought about protecting a remote location like Dong Yue Wu, the Ghostly Emperor and the Eight Emperors had already reached and held all of the lives of Dong Yue Wu''s people in their hands, including Wu You, Feng Xueya, and the others.


    To Wu Yu, this was an unprecedented threat.


    For every foot the dao gained, the forces of evil grew by a zhang.


    Battles between martial cultivators seldom involved one''s family and other mortals, but ghostly cultivators had no such qualms. They ced no restrictions on their actions.


    Therefore, this gave Wu Yu a nasty shock. This piece of news was truly a bolt from the blue. This was Emperor Yan''s Hall''s retaliation to his destruction of their base. The crisis thaty before him was too terrifying.


    Even the Imperial General and the others had no way of resolving it, other than getting him to rush back to Dong Yue Wu as soon as possible.


    Time was running out...

 Chapter 493: Heroes From The World

    <h4>Chapter 493: Heroes From The World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "It''s a conflict between cultivators, yet mortals are being held as hostages. The dao of ghostly cultivators is truly exceptionally unscrupulous! My demon race wouldn''t resort to such means." After learning about this incident, Jiu Ying growled angrily.


    However, getting angry at this juncture wouldn''t do anything to the circumstances.


    Since the Ghostly Emperor wasn''t going to intercept him, Wu Yu wouldn''t have to hide. He charged out of the water and took flight on his sword. As for Jiu Ying, he stood on Wu Yu''s sword and followed him.


    Wu Yu executed the Swift Art! Using five times his usual speed when travelling on his sword, he rushed towards the direction of Dong Yue Wu frantically.


    The Ghostly Emperor and the other ghostly cultivators definitely knew Wu Yu would be heading back. Therefore, Wu Yu wouldn''t have to be in such a rush.


    However, for Wu Yu, those that were being controlled were the most important people to him. He wasn''t willing to wait a moment longer!


    In fact, even his brothers of the Heaven''s Equal Camp were likely in the hands of the Ghostly Emperor!


    Wu You, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, Qing Mang....


    At this moment, Wu Yu was burning with indescribable fury. It wasn''t just mystical dragons that had a raw nerve, Wu Yu had one too. Those people from Dong Yue Wu were Wu You''s current raw nerve. Regardless of who the other party was, as long as they dared to touch his raw nerve, Wu Yu would disregard all reasoning for revenge, even if the other party was the Necro Lord!


    "He''s the leader of the ghostly cultivators and yet he has to take mortals as hostages! His actions are truly disgusting!"


    "Wu Yu, you have to remain calm. This isn''t the time to lose your rationality. You have to keep yourposure." Jiu Ying was equally flustered as he constantly reminded Wu Yu.


    However, after giving it some thought and putting himself in Wu Yu''s shoes, he might have reacted even more recklessly. After all, Wu Yu''s kin were too weak. The Ghostly Emperor and the eight Hell Emperors could easily destroy the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    Within Dong Yue Wu, no one could possibly hide. The spirit design that Wu Yu had set up was as fragile as a piece of paper to them. It would be broken upon contact.


    Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. The mortal kingdom that his ancestors had passed down through generations and the birthce of Wu Yu! All his memories from the first half of his life were in that ce....


    If there was a bloodbath in that ce, he couldn''t imagine how desperate the situation would be! Perhaps the Immortal Dao was just as such. No one could possibly be at ease and have everything under control all the time. No one could possibly keep smiling. After having a smooth journey, catastrophe was bound to strike.


    Even the Imperial General couldn''t handle the situation and had asked him to hurry back. One could easily tell that how troublesome the entire matter had be.


    Wu Yu rode on his sword frantically. The Swift Art was insanely quick at five times the speed. The speed he was travelling at was simr to that of a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. If he was really in a chase, even the Eighth Hell Emperor might not be able to catch up with him.


    After emerging from the sea and diving into the clouds, flying on the sword was truly a lot faster. The vast and majestic divine continent was now within his sight. Along the coast, most areas were mortal kingdoms. Wu Yu was nearing the south-east region, so there were fewer ghostly cultivators. Wu Yu entered from this direction and charged towards the east. The more he travelled east, the thicker the miasma and the more pungent the scent of blood that shrouded thend.


    Looking further ahead, it was a patch of arid wastend. Thend was torched ck at multiple locations and the scene was almost identical to what Wu Yu had seen on the Four Inds of the East Sun. After the ghostly cultivators swept across this area, not a single de of grass could grow again. A cultivation path like this could be ssified as the destroyer of lives!


    Typically speaking, even demons in the mortal world wouldn''t kill so brutally.


    Looking towards the east, as the sun rose, thend was still a patch of pitch-ck darkness. This was because the grey and ominous clouds that had floated across from the east weighed on the skies like a huge beast. The clouds had blocked off the sunlight, and arge area of the eastern region of the divine continent was now within the shadows of the ghostly cultivators!


    Within the darkness, Wu Yu identified the direction towards Dong Yue Wu.


    Below his feet, the majority of people were still cultivators from all corners of the divine continent. Lots of sects hade out in full force and headed towards the east. Although the main military strength would be from elite sects, such as Yan Huang Imperial City, the humans from ordinary sects still made up the majority. After a month or two to react, the cultivators of the divine continent had basically blocked off the advance of the ghostly cultivators.


    The numbers of the cultivators still overwhelmed the ghostly cultivators!


    Even so, the damage dealt to the divine continent by the ghostly cultivators was grave. There were countless cultivators who had died in battle.


    Wu Yu made his way through the ck clouds and charged towards Dong Yue Wu. The truth was that he knew that without the Necro Lord, the ghostly cultivators wouldn''t be a match for the cultivators and would eventually be pushed back and expelled. At the same time, they would suffer huge losses. The only uncertainty was the Necro Lord.


    At this moment, the Necro Lord was holding onto Wu Yu''s lifeline.


    After a highly exhausting and frantic journey, he was almost nearing Dong Yue Wu. Looking from afar, Wu Yu saw that his hometown seemed to be shrouded in a ck circle of light. That was a form of elite spirit design! It was this ck, translucent circle of light that had trapped everyone in Dong Yue Wu inside. Just judging from some of the engravings upon it, the world within the circle would be dark and full of death.


    The only question was if they were still alive....


    Wu You, whom he had the utmost respect for... Feng Xueya, who had changed his entire life......


    "Wu Yu!"


    Suddenly, he heard someone shouting his name. It was then that Wu Yu woke up from his anger and anxiety. At the other end, there were arge number of experts. There were several thousand people standing in the air, and most of them were Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Clearly, the main strength of the entire divine continent had gathered here!


    The Yan Huang Immortal Army took up a portion. The one leading them was the Imperial General and the City Lord of Yan Huang Imperial City. The one who had shouted his name was none other than the Imperial General. Behind them were a dozen-odd Yan Huang generals. All of them were extremely powerful and tough! Their determination was resolute whilst their physical bodies raged with exuberance and vitality. Blood stains were also visible on them. Clearly, over the past period, they had gone through several intense battles. Even the young Murong Xu, Li Kuhai, and Jiang Zhixun were here. In the face of a catastrophe, their animosity towards Wu Yu was reduced greatly. Vaguely, one could tell that they were respectful of Wu Yu. This was probably because Wu Yu had destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall!


    As for the other areas, there was the Shushan Immortal Sect. The group leading them was none other than the Seven Immortals of Shushan! Wu Yu had met them some time ago. Among them, the refined and exquisite-looking Dubhe Sword Immortal was the strongest. There were several sword sages that Wu Yu was familiar with behind the Seven Immortals of Shushan. For example, the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, the Distant Fire Sword Sage, the Crimson Shadow Sword Sage, and others. When the incident with the ghostly cultivators happened, Wu Yu was at Shushan to severe their rtions. He had killed Beishan Mo, and the Shushan Sword Sages had hated Wu Yu to their cores. They were even confrontational towards him. However, now that Wu Yu had returned, the extreme hatred for him had dissipated from their eyes. Instead, it was reced with a tinge of respect and pity...


    The respect was probably because Wu Yu had worked together with Jiu Ying to destroy the foundation of Emperor Yan''s Hall! If the Necro Lord wasn''t around, Emperor Yan''s Hall wouldn¡¯t have suffered catastrophic damage.


    Pity was probably because of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. All of them had expected a tragedy to ur upon his return. Losing a mortal kingdom might be barely eptable for most of them. However, Wu Yu would never be able to ept it.


    Quite a number of Shushan sword cultivators hade. Behind the Mizar Sword Immortal, Wu Yu saw Nangong Wei. She had probably killed a number of ghostly cultivators. Simr to the other Shushan Sword Sages, her gaze was probablyplicated right now. Therefore, she wasn''t looking at Wu Yu currently.


    Other than Shushan and Yan Huang Imperial City, the most prominent group would be the Shangyuan Dao Sect, who imed to be the core of orthodox cultivation! The Shangyuan Dao Sect had a myriad of dao techniques. Compared to the specialized Shushan and the messy Yan Huang Imperial City, the dao techniques of the Shangyuan Dao Sect could be considered as exceptional in the divine continent. Among that group, the sect leader of the Shangyuan Dao Sect, the Taixu Sage Master, was also present. He was definitely a terrifying character and was indeed not any weaker than the Yan Huang City Lord. From his appearance, he looked like a young man. However, he had white eyebrows and hair. His disposition was even more exceptional than that of Duomingshan Shengxue. His body was also emitting a faint light. If anyone were to tell Wu Yu that this was a real immortal, Wu Yu would probably believe them.


    Across the chest area of his robe, there was the word "dao" formed by the image of a dragon and a phoenix. The nuance behind it was ample, making it hard for one to look away from it.


    Behind the Taixu Sage Master were experts from the Shangyuan Dao Sect. Among them, there should be another Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. He had the nickname of Sect-Protector Sage Master.


    Simr to Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shangyuan Dao Sect had two Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts. It was just that the Sect-Protector Sage Master was at a simr level as Duomingshan Shengxue and far from being as powerful as the Imperial General.


    There was another huge group. Everyone in the n was good-looking and agile. Their appearances were a little different from that of variousrge sects as they wore animal skins and fur while carrying bows and arrows. They had strong minds, wild eyes, and it was clear that they were the powerful Tianyi Race! Just as expected, they had joined the team to hunt down ghostly cultivators. Wu Yu remembered that the Tianyi Race had two n leaders - one male and a female - and they were a couple. The two n leaders were responsible for managing the n. The male n leader of this generation was Jin Shengshen, while the female n leader of this generation was Liu Xuexian.


    The truth was, the male and female n leaders of the Tianyi Race were usually not husband and wife. It was just a coincidence for this generation. It was said that Jin Shengshen had a humble background but emerged victorious from the Tianyi Race''s secret realm, the Sr Disk Seas. He had a fiery temper and was extremely protective when it came to hiding his weakness. He also imed to be the strongest in the world. Wu Yu saw a middle-aged man with the appearance of a hunter. This should be him. He had one of his eyes covered in a ck cloth, but it wasn''t that he was blind. It was said that his covered eye was a Great Dao Mystique with terrifying might.


    Liu Xuexian was the daughter of the previous male n leader. She had showed great talent from a young age, so inheriting the position as the n leader was just as expected and within reasoning.


    Other than them, Wu Yu also saw the sect leader of the Heavenly Ares Sect, the peak leader of Gusu Fairy Peak, the pce master of the Imperial Thunderbolt Pce and other Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. Looking across, one could say that almost all the experts of the divine continent had gathered here. A grand asion like this could be considered unprecedented! And at this moment, everyone had their eyes on Wu Yu and Jiu Ying. All of them felt a littleplicated.


    Jiu Ying was a demon, and for people like Mizar Sword Immortal, this was the son of his enemy. Under any other circumstances, he would¡¯ve killed Jiu Ying without hesitation if they crossed paths. However, the other six sword immortals had reminded him in advance. Jiu Ying had contributed greatly in destroying Emperor Yan''s Hall, so no matter what, he had to endure today. The most problematic one today was probably Wu Yu.


    Once, Wu Yu could be said to have been expelled from Shushan because of Jiu Ying. Upon returning today, he had proved to all in his own way that his decision in the past wasn''t erroneous. It was also to prove to Nangong Wei that there were good and bad demons. More importantly, Jiu Ying was a demon with a pure heart.


    Even more pure than the majority of people.


    Speaking of which, ghostly cultivators were humans too.


    At this point, their gazes were filled with a little more pity when they looked at Wu Yu.


    The Imperial General walked ahead, heaved a sigh, and said, "I''m sorry that you are in such a state."

 Chapter 494: Necro Lord

    <h4>Chapter 494: Necro Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If he couldn''t even protect his closest kin, what was the point of cultivation and pursuing the Immortal Dao?


    Wu You wasn''t just thinking of bing an immortal himself and enjoying eternal life. He desired even more dearly for the people around him to be able to live forever. It was especially so for Wu You.


    Even though her life seemed to be so exceptionally fragile right now, Wu Yu was still hoping for that day!


    Yet, when he returned after causing a huge ruckus in the East Sea, an incident like this had to happen.


    The lives of his family, master, senior and younger brothers, and all the mortals of the kingdom were in the hands of the ghostly cultivators!


    He couldn''t really me the Imperial General and the rest for it. They didn''t know that the real motive of the Ghostly Emperor was rted to Wu Yu. Otherwise, they would have stationed huge troops in this ce to guard against them.


    With Wu Yu''s kin under the control of the ghostly cultivators, everyone could foresee what kind of terrifying means the Ghostly Emperor and the eight Hell Emperors would resort to if they had acted recklessly. Therefore, having these considerations in mind, most people wouldn''t know what else they could do for Wu Yu other than pity him.


    Logically speaking, he should be celebrated as a great hero of the divine continent right now.


    "Follow me to meet the Necro Lord. We have waited for you to listen to their demands. Rest assured! We will expend all our forces to protect your kin," the Imperial General said with a solemn voice.


    At the other end, the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest led the strongest Yan Huang generals, the Shushan Sword Sages, and many others over. This lineup of close to 100 people were the strongest in the divine continent. Every single one of them was stronger than Wu Yu. With such a grand lineup behind Wu Yu, it was a majestic scene to witness!


    Their fervent eyes strengthened Wu Yu''s confidence! No matter how perilous the situation the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom might be in, the only solution would be to face it bravely!


    The Taixu Sage Master stepped ahead and said, "Heroes often emerge at a young age! The destruction at the East Sea is your merit. You will reap what you sow. The heavens wouldn''t let you suffer such grievances."


    When the surrounding crowd saw all the experts of the divine continent surrounding Wu Yu at this moment, they couldn''t help but feel emotional. It was especially so for the Shushan Sword Sages. They knew clearly that Wu Yu was just an insignificant character within Shushan just years ago and had only be known because of Nangong Wei. Right now, not a single talent at his age could dim the brilliance he was emitting!


    Even the unprecedented talent selected by the Green Depths Sword Emperor had been reduced to dust!


    "Let''s go!"


    With the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest as the main force protecting Wu Yu, the group headed towards the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom in a grand fashion! The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was currently shrouded in a ck light. Darkness would have definitely descended into the world inside. All the mortals in it would be in grave danger. Anxiety was written on their faces. Even though the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation had been activated by the Heavenly Sword Sect, it didn''t seem capable of dispelling the despair and fear in the hearts of the citizens.


    "Rest assured. At least for the time being, the First Hell Emperor, the Dragon ver Lord, has only enclosed this space with his mystique. Everyone inside is still fine without any injuries or death. It is clear that they are doing this in hopes of getting something important from you. Or perhaps their target is you. As for the exact reason, only they would know," said the Imperial General.


    Wu Yu stared through the light mask and could vaguely see the rivers and mountains within it. Other than thisyer of light mask, the rivers and mountains of Dong Yue Wu looked to be intact without any destruction. The people were in the city, while Wu You and his brothers of the Heaven''s Equal Camp had stayed within the Nine Heavenward Dragons Formation. When catastrophe struck, none of them dared to head out. For the time being, they probably weren''t aware of what had happened.


    Seeing that they were still safe, Wu Yu was finally able to feel more assured. Naturally, his anger was raging and he was on the brink of exploding. The ghostly cultivators had encroached onto his raw nerve. Regardless of how strong they might be, Wu Yu was determined to ughter them. The powers in his body werepressed to the maximum and he could explode at any moment.


    The group stood next to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    This was the territory of the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom. However, the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom had beenpletely annihted by now. Pitiful cries could be heard everywhere and the remaining people were plunged into misery. The sins of the ghostly cultivators were unforgivable! A feud like this wouldn''t be resolved even in 10,000 years.


    Wu Yu could feel that at the other end of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and above the circle of light, a group of ghostly cultivators was approaching in great numbers. Wu Yu and his group flew above the circle of light. What greeted them was tumbling clouds reeking of the scent of blood. Countless ghostly cultivators were hidden within the clouds as they approached in grand fashion!


    The light mask below their feet was created by the First Hell Emperor. The Imperial General and the rest didn''t dare to act recklessly. After all, the lives of the mortals were too fragile in their perspective. They were worried that they might harm the mortals if they tried to break in forcefully.


    Before their eyes, an eerie-looking ghostly cultivator stepped out of the tumbling clouds.


    Within the ominous clouds, one could also see several hundred ghostly cultivators. Most of them were elite experts from Emperor Yan''s Hall and the four major sects. Naturally, their numbers were dwarfed by those from the divine continent. Seven of the eight Hell Emperors were here, which would roughly cancel out against the Seven Immortals of Shushan. Therefore, if the Necro Lord wasn''t present, the strength of the ghostly cultivators would be far inferior to thebined strength of the divine continent!


    Although there were more ghostly cultivators, the overall strength of the divine continent was at least three times stronger than the other party. If a fight broke out without the Necro Lord, it would be apletendslide victory!


    It was especially so with the two supreme experts, the Taixu Sage Master and the Yan Huang City Lord, present.


    This time, they were truly facing off against the elite characters among the ghostly cultivators. The other seven of the eight Hell Emperors were all older than Duomingshan Shengxue. Different from Duomingshan Shengxue who came from the Shangyuan Dao Sect, the other seven were all real ghostly cultivators! Moreover, they were the seven people who stood at the peak of countless ghostly cultivators. They were both men and women, and among them, the Dragon ver Lord had a stooping figure and looked extremely hideous. He was in his twilight years and clearly wouldn''t live much longer.


    Each of these seven Hell Emperors were cruel and savage. The amount of vengeful spirits they had created probably reached more than 100 million! Therefore, they were also the ghostly cultivators with the most pungent stench of blood Wu Yu had ever seen. If they had not chosen to hide the stench, one would probably find it hard to not pick up their scent, no matter how far away they were. Every single one of them could be described as massacre machines! Some of them looked refined and could even be described as handsome and good-looking. However, under those appearances were hearts so ck and hideous daos.


    Besides them, the sect leaders of the four major sects were also Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. They were the East Ghostly King, the Eight God Ghostly King, Snow Jade, and the Gate Closing Ghost.


    However, in the entire group of ghostly cultivators, the most attention-grabbing and the one that made the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest frown was the Ghostly Emperor, Necro Lord. He stood in the middle of the eight Hell Emperors. Wu Yu''s eyes had also fallen on him from the very beginning. He resembled an emaciated young man with rugged and tattered clothing. His appearance was just like the rumors about his background stated, a ve of a ghostly cultivator. He was supposed to be struggling at the brink of death and one of the lowest lifeforms in the East Sea. It was already difficult for him to live to this age.


    However, there were still some differences. For example, his skin was of a dull grey shade without any signs of vitality, just like a person who had just died. Looking at his eyes, they were grey without soul and life. They were like death vortexes, and while spinning, they were devouring various souls. And those grey lips and rather huge mouth resembled an endless ck cave. Looking at his stomach, writhing muscles could clearly be seen. Clearly, he possessed some unbelievable ability to digest.


    He was none other than the Necro Lord, who incited the entire incident between the divine continent and the East Sea.


    Having seen him in person, Wu Yu was even more sure that he would probably have something to do with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. And the source of this rtionship definitely had something to do with Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. Otherwise, why would she return to Emperor Yan''s Hall and give up her undercover identity when she didn''t know if Wu Yu could return from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?


    This person might be part of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, or even a puppet of it!


    At the thought that this was a terrifying demon that could go against real immortals in the past, Wu Yu felt a chill down his spine. However, he had a huge doubt in mind. How had the Heaven Devouring Evil Lordsted till now? He should have long been dead! The Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation and several hundreds of thousands of years of torture in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, where light couldn''t even reach, should have suppressed him into oblivion! How could he even leave behind any trails?


    The only logical deduction would be: even if he had a chance for revival, he should be really weak at this moment. The earlier they could kill the Necro Lord, the better it would be. Otherwise, the entire divine continent would be in dire danger! If the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord were to appear again, it would undoubtedly be a catastrophe.


    At that time, even the Shushan Immortal Sect, Yan Huang Imperial City, and the others would be annihted directly, let alone the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. The entire divine continent would be a real hell. At that time, they could only possibly pray to the heavens and hope that real immortals would descend to save them! At least for a very long time, no one had heard anything about immortals.


    Looking at the Necro Lord, Wu Yu had a lot in mind.


    He was probably the most dangerous existence Wu Yu had ever faced. The fear was one that originated from the core. It was especially so for that pair of dull and vortex-like eyes.


    At this moment, the Yan Huang City Lord remarked, "Wu Yu is now back. For you to resort to such unscrupulous means that would draw k, there''s definitely an important motive. We can solve it now."


    The actions and behavior of the ghostly cultivators, holding mortals as hostages, had truly made them look down on their means. Since a long time ago, the dao of ghostly cultivators would be to achieve their objectives regardless of the methods.


    The Necro Lord didn''t say a word and simply stared at Wu Yu with his pair of eyes. Under his attention, Wu Yu resisted the numbing sensation. The anger and hatred in him had built to an astronomical level and hadpletely suppressed his fear for this person.


    At the side, the old First Hell Emperor, the Dragon ver Lord, was dressed neatly and had a domineering demeanor that showed signs of why he was the former number one character in the East Sea. He cleared his throat, faced Wu Yu, and said, "Since we have waited for such a long time for your return, we are indeed looking to make a trade with you. We want something that is on you. As long as you are willing to give it to us, our ghostly cultivators shall keep to our end of the promise for once and evacuate from this mortal kingdom. Moreover, we are willing to guarantee that we won''t harm anyone."


    Indeed, this was their n.


    In that case, Wu Yu was almost certain that he possessed what they were looking for.


    That strange egg.

 Chapter 495: The most difficult choice

    <h4>Chapter 495: The most difficult choice</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Hearing this, the Yan Huang City Lord asked, "What is it that you want?"


    Besides protecting Wu Yu, they also represented the collective sentiment of the divine continent; this matter was not solely for Wu Yu to bear.


    The strongest in the divine continent could not afford to be careless when dealing with ghostly cultivators. A single mistake could spell disaster. This was especially so since it was the other party that had taken the initiative to propose a transaction. There had to be a hidden agenda!


    Ignoring the Yan Huang City Lord, the Dragon ver Lord smiled sinisterly at Wu Yu as he said, "You know what it is. The right to decide is entirely within your hands. Although the promises of ghostly cultivators count for nothing, if you behave and do as we ask, we will forget about the incident at Emperor Yan''s Hall. So long as you return what belongs to us, we will release these mortals. After all, we would gain nothing from killing them off, wouldn''t you agree? We bear nothing but neighborly spirit at this time."


    Having heard up to this point, the Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, and the rest fixed their eyes upon Wu Yu.


    The fact that the Dragon ver Lord refused to explicitly state what they were after signaled exactly how important this item really was.


    Wu Yu was trapped between a rock and a hard ce.


    If they found out about the existence of the egg, they would also naturally understand how terrifying the Necro Lord would be with its power. It would equate to a cmity for the divine continent if it came to pass.


    As such, they might try to stop Wu Yu.


    And if they did manage to stop him, it was highly likely that the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would be leveled as a result of the rage of the ghostly cultivators!


    He hade this far not just to see his family, master, seniors, and juniors meet their demise. There were also the brave young warriors of the Heaven''s Equal Camp, who hade to help Wu Yu in his time of need...


    Needless to say, Wu Yu was extremely conflicted!


    The Imperial General said, "Wu Yu, fret not. Difficulties can always be talked through. However, you must let us know the truth - this is the right of the countless lives residing within the divine continent. I know you are worried about the lives of your friends and family, anybody would be, so please..."


    The Imperial General''s voice was tinged with anxiety. The feeling of being controlled by the enemy was unbearable and he would almost rather charge into battle at this very moment!


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal interjected, "Wu Yu, there is no need for you to bear this burden alone. Your contributions to the divine continent are immense and we all respect you. Any problem can be discussed properly; what is important is that we must know what it is that they seek."


    All the sect heads looked towards Wu Yu with serious, understanding gazes. They were all on his side, especially after his destruction of Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    The menacing voice of the Second Hell Emperor rang out, "Wu Yu, if I were you, I''d hurry up. Their words might seem honeyed, but once their own interests are threatened, you can forget about saving your loved ones. Try it if you don''t believe me."


    Every single one of the eight Emperors were wily foxes!


    Wu Yu weighed the two options in his heart. Although he was most concerned about Wu You and the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, the leaders of the divine continent still had the basic right to know the truth behind a matter of such gargantuan consequences.


    As such, Wu Yu did not let them down, proceeding to recount his experiences from when he entered the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence with Luo Pin. He made sure not to skim over the details, especially when he spoke about the egg! He also included his own thoughts about the egg.


    After learning about the truth, the leaders of the divine continent were shocked to the core. The Mizar Sword Immortal, who had always resented Wu Yu, immediately started cursing. "Wu Yu, I thought you were the hero of the divine continent! Who would have thought that you would be its greatest criminal! How heinous! How dare you sneak into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and release this disaster upon us! All the death and destruction within the divine continent was caused by you! You should bemitting suicide to atone for your sins!"


    Amongst the hundreds of people who had heard Wu Yu''s detailed ount, including the sword sages and generals, there was a significant proportion that echoed the Mizar Sword Immortal''s sentiments. All the people who stared at Wu Yu with eyes of dismay and fury had already decided that it was his fault that the Necro Lord had appeared!


    Wu Yu, harbinger of cmity!


    "I didn''t think that this catastrophe would be Wu Yu''s fault!"


    "The blood of the departed souls is all on your hands! This disaster shall be marked as Wu Yu''s! Not only do youck morals, you are full of sins!"


    "Wu Yu, ah, Wu Yu, you have done such a silly deed!"


    From a hero''s wee to a maligned criminal in the blink of an eye. However, this was not out of Wu Yu''s expectations.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu sparing no detail in his story, the ghostly cultivatorsughed mockingly. The Dragon ver Lord scoffed. "How foolish. What was the point of telling them everything? Who is going to sympathize with you? Now you know the despair of istion!"


    Of the denizens of the divine continent, many were burning with rage, especially those from Shushan and the Tianyi Race, who had lost the most lives in the battles thus far.


    Jiu Ying was worried for Wu Yu and eximed loudly, "This was never his intention. Everything that has transpired is merely a coincidence! Who could have known that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was still alive after all these years? Even the immortals have stopped guarding the ce, what does this have to do with Wu Yu?"


    Jiu Ying was still defending Wu Yu at this point, disying the fierce loyalty they shared for each other.


    But even more people rebutted Jiu Ying.


    The scene descended into chaos as everyone started shouting.


    "Enough!"


    The Yan Huang City Lord''s voice boomed. He seemed as serene as always, but a single word from him suppressed the voices of the crowd, including the Mizar Sword Immortal''s. In actuality, it was a known fact that Mizar Sword Immortal always had it out for Wu Yu and bore too much resentment in his heart.


    The Yan Huang City Lord said with authority, "Things have alreadye to pass, and pushing the me does us no good. Besides, guarding the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was my duty. The only reason things have be this way is because I left my post. If assigning me is what you wish for, I will bear it! As for Wu Yu, he just happened to be caught up in it. The fact that the mystical dragon wanted to retrieve the treasure of her ancestors is understandable. All that has happened is the devious calctions of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and the ghostly cultivators. Now that things have progressed to this stage, what is important is how we deal with it."


    Beside him, the Taixu Sage Master nodded. "Whose fault this is matters no longer. Fate is something that not many people can control. However, are you really the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?"


    He turned his gaze sharply towards the Necro Lord, and everyone''s eyes followed suit. Many people were wondering the same thing. Could it be that the strange youth standing in front of them was the same person who fought against the immortals and nearly caused the end of the world?


    "Haha, you guys certainly have fertile imaginations. Is he or is he not? We do not know either, but so what? What can you do either way?" The Dragon ver Lord chortled.


    At this point, theNecro Lord uttered a single sentence. "The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is gone, I am not him."


    This sentence caught the Dragon ver Lord off guard, cutting hisughter short.


    Wu Yu was shaken. He had always assumed that this Necro Lord would be rted to Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in one way or another, be it as a puppet or even as one and the same. Now that this man had proimed that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was dead, Wu Yu was convinced that the man in front of him that had once been a ve of the ghostly cultivators had indeed risen to take his ce as their leader!


    The Taixu Sage Master and the rest felt the same way too.


    Therefore, when he exchanged nces with the Yan Huang City Lord, there was suspicion in their eyes.


    Believing the Necro Lord''s words, the Yan Huang City Lord turned his attention back to Wu Yu, saying, "Perhaps Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas stole something from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence that was able to impart the abilities of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord to the Necro Lord without affecting his own personality. However, if he were to get his hands on the egg that Wu Yu retrieved from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, it may be possible that he will be the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord..."


    This estimate was entirely within reason!


    Why else would the Necro Lord lead the ghostly cultivators in a mass exodus to get his hands on the egg in Wu Yu''s possession? This must have been an order from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, everything must have been linked to him!


    A voice from the crowd rang out. "If this is true, there is no way we can hand over the egg to them!"


    "Agreed. If we let them have the egg and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is reborn, we will be in an even worse situation! The destruction of the divine continent will not be far off! At that point, it would not simply be the lives of a single mortal kingdom at stake, but the hundreds of millions of lives within the entire divine continent!"


    The Mizar Sword Immortal doubled down on his stance. "We cannot let the egg fall into their hands! Wu Yu, hand the egg over to us for safekeeping. This matter concerns all of us and is no longer up to you. Since this is a continent-wide matter, anybody with half a brain would understand which is more important between a mortal kingdom and the entire divine continent. In any case, if the divine continent were to be destroyed, even you and I would cease to exist, no need to mention your kin!"


    His logic was sound.


    Compared to the scale of lives that the divine continent had, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom could afford to be a sacrificialmb. If the Necro Lord managed to get his hands on the egg, there was no telling what unspeakable horrors would unfold thereafter.


    After all, it was the terror of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that had forced even the Sky Pce to dispatch immortals to deal with the threat all those thousands of years ago!


    With the Mizar Sword Immortal voicing what over 90% of the people gathered felt, even most of the Yan Huang Imperial City generals began to join in, including General Golden Imperial, General Qin, and General General Gu. They all said the same things - "We cannot let them have the egg no matter what."


    A single sentence from the Necro Lord had caused the side of the divine continent to descend into paranoia. Perhaps if he had not said anything, it would have been easier for him to attain what he wanted.


    Wu Yu could not understand. Did he not care at all? Did the Necro Lord truly want only the egg and nothing else this day?


    As for the refusal of the divine continent''s powerhouses, it was to be expected.


    Even the Ursae Sword Immortal, who had always favored Wu Yu, said as he shook his head, "Wu Yu, it is regrettable that this decision has to be made; however, you must understand that the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom will not be spared either if they get what they want. Then, not only your loved ones, but you, I, and everyone here will perish. That result would be many times worse than what is happening now. If you do not give in, we will still have hope."


    This made even the Dragon ver Lord anxious. The Necro Lord''s sentence had led to this oue, and by the looks of it, it would be impossible to get Wu Yu to hand over the egg peacefully.


    The leaders of the divine continent would definitely sacrifice Dong Yue Wu and stop Wu Yu!

 Chapter 496: The Great Dao Follows the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 496: The Great Dao Follows the Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Dead silence descended upon the scene!


    Everyone wore different expressions; the most anxious ones were led by the Mizar Sword Immortal, bringing with him most of the Sword Sages and the elite forces of the Tianyi Race.


    Even Jin Shengshen was saying, "It''s obvious enough, there''s no way we can hand them that egg. This ordinary mortal kingdom has to be sacrificed. Comparing the destruction of a small country to theplete devastation of the entire divine continent, anyone with a single shred of humanity would know what choice should be made, even if this country is of vital importance to a certain someone."


    The Tianyi Race were unfamiliar with Wu Yu, and were also rtively distant to most of the divine continent''s immortal sects. As such, there was no chance of them giving in to Wu Yu even if they knew that his kin were trapped within. After all, these lowly beings were of no consequence to them.


    "No matter what! We definitely can''t give it to them!"


    "Wu Yu is too rash, we had better retrieve the egg from him for safekeeping in case he makes any impulsive moves."


    Everyone was staring at him, afraid that he would act recklessly.


    At this point, the only one who could stand by Wu Yu''s side and think from his perspective was probably Jiu Ying. Unfortunately, he was a demon, hated and despised by human cultivators, and therefore had no authority to speak here at all!


    The only people who had not expressed their opinions thus far were perhaps the Yan Huang City Lord, the Imperial General, the Taixu Sage Master, the Dubhe Sword Immortal, and the Merak Sword Immortal. They could be said to be the core few of the divine continent''s elites.


    Wu Yu''s entire world was silent.


    He could not help butugh bitterly.


    For reasons unknown, Wu Yu felt traces of emotion simr to what he had felt back on the Shushan Immortal Sect''s Mortal Arena. The same distrust from the masses, the same doubtful and wary stares. To think that he had just been weed as a hero after returning; in the blink of an eye, he had fallen to such a pathetic state!


    As if he had been cast down from heaven into hell!


    With only Jiu Ying still worrying for him, and fighting for him.


    The problem was, even Wu Yu himself was embroiled in a dilemma. He wasn''t stupid; he knew how troublesome it would be if the egg fell into the hands of the Necro Lord. There would definitely be many unforeseeable consequences; perhaps it might even result in the actual resurrection of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord one day, in which case, the annihtion of the entire divine continent would only be a matter of time.


    Even if this was so, should he just stand by and watch the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom be crushed mercilessly?


    He was now in the sky directly above the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    The ground beneath him was where he had been born, his mothend, he had traversed every single inch of it with his men ever since he had entered the army!


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, he had taken his first steps on the path towards immortality!


    In the royal pce of Capital Wu, he had taken his vengeance!


    This was the ce that he cherished most deeply!


    How could he consider the big picture at this point, and stand by watching as his elder sister became a casualty in the hands of the ghostly cultivators!


    How could he watch as Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, Qing Mang, Mo Shishu, and the rest, who were of utmost importance to him when he was first embarking on the path toward immortality, get killed one by one and even have their souls tormented for eternity by the ghostly cultivators!


    Especially Feng Xueya - if not for him, there would be no Wu Yu! He had saved Wu Yu''s life on numerous asions. This debt of gratitude would never be forgotten!


    Up till this day, Wu Yu solely recognized Feng Xueya as his one and only master! Even though Wu Yu''s cultivation level had surpassed Feng Xueya''s, there was a saying: a teacher for a day, a father for life. In his heart, he had undoubtedly already treated Feng Xueya as his own father!


    Not to mention hisrades in the Heaven''s Equal Camp. They had travelled tens of thousands of miles withoutint just to aid Wu Yu in protecting his homnd and family. Fang Chaoqun, Zhen Yu, Wu Tianyu, and the rest, they were so young, and still had great dreams and ambitions for the future...


    As he thought about all these factors seriously, Wu Yu realized he could not bring himself to do it.


    He had always been someone who was able to consider the big picture. However, today, the lives of everyone who mattered so much to him were being held in his hands. They were all too precious to him, and he deeply understood that if he allowed them to perish today, at the very least, his entire world would crumble and it would be the biggest emotional hurdle haunting him and obstructing his cultivation path from now on! He might even end up as a handicapped good-for-nothing... Of course, at this juncture, he wasn''t considering any of this at all. His only thought was of keeping them all alive.


    But if that was the case, he would have to hand over the egg!


    Even disregarding the myriad of catastrophes that would arise from handing over the egg, all these elites of the divine continent standing before him would definitely prevent him from doing so. To make things worse, Wu Yu himself couldn''t disagree with the logic behind their decision!


    They were considering the big picture; this big picture was undeniably muchrger than the mere Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Moreover, if the divine continent was lost, Wu You and the rest would simrly be unable to escape a terrible demise anyway!


    This choice was too tough!


    Wu Yu had never encountered such a dilemma before. Thest time he was faced with a tough decision was in Shushan, where he had chosen to pursue his own dao!


    He had no regrets whatsoever regarding that incident, although he had to pay the price and be expelled from Shushan, even losing Nangong Wei. But at the very least there was still some leeway left for him to maneuver, and Nangong Wei was still around as well.


    But this time, even the Yan Huang City Lord would probably be at a loss as to what decision to make! Perhaps he would choose the big picture, him being a crucialponent of the big picture after all.


    However, upon further deliberation, Wu Yu knew that he would disappoint most of the people here. No matter how dire the consequences, he could not do it. He wasn''t as righteous or selfless as others might imagine!


    He only knew this: "If I can''t even protect the people I wish to protect the most, and the people I wish to repay the most, then what am I even cultivating for? Then what kind of dao am I even cultivating?"


    The harshness of reality would always be more terrifying than one could ever imagine!


    Wu Yu did not wish to give up. He clenched his fists, eyes shot through with blood. He was facing countless stares filled with domineering intent!


    The Mizar Sword Immortal, Jin Shengshen, Liu Xuexian, and hundreds of elites!


    "Wu Yu, don''t do anything stupid and risk being abandoned by the world!"


    "You''re still young, you don''t know how to decide what''s truly important! But you must understand that in life, there will always be times of dilemmas and times of sacrifice. I know you''re in turmoil, but the reality of the situation is that if you wish to escape this torment now, the ones suffering in the future will be billions of others!"


    "If you''re willing to sacrifice Dong Yue Wu, then the entire divine continent will be heralding your glorious deeds from now on! You would umte boundless merits! I''m sure even the heavens would look upon you favorably, and allow you a greater chance to ascend to immortality! Wu Yu!"


    Hundreds of people were talking at the same time, some of them pressuring and intimidating, others nagging with good intentions.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot. These words, no matter how reasonable or logical, were tantly presumptuous!


    The world of dao cultivation was actually this onerous and brutal!


    These faces before him included people he had once idolized and respected, as well as some he was familiar with, yet now their expressions were also troubled and their hearts conflicted.


    In the crowd, Wu Yu spotted Shen Xingyao. He remained silent. At this time, he could only shake his head helplessly in Wu Yu''s direction. This was the consensus of everyone present. He knew Wu Yu was someone who valued his family and friends more than anything, but while he could empathize with Wu Yu''s plight, he could not control the opinions of the masses.


    In the end, it was Jiu Ying who was the most outraged. He rebuked them furiously. "Shut up, all of you! The whole lot of you can stand here pretending to be all righteous and good, but none of you can empathize with his struggle! Put yourself in his shoes; if you guys were in his ce, you wouldn¡¯t say these words so easily! Who doesn''t have kin!? Who doesn''t have people they want to protect, and who doesn''t have people to whom they owe debts!? Wu Yu wants to smash the ghostly cultivators even more than you do, he''s already done more than all of youbined! He risked his life going to Emperor Yan''s Hall, but what about you guys!? You only know how to stay here and pretend to be saints!"


    Under the circumstances, Jiu Ying could still stand against several hundred elites and convey such indignance on his behalf. Wu Yu had indeed made the right choice giving up Shushan for this demon.


    Actually, the final decision stilly with the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, the Imperial General, and the Dubhe Sword Immortal. They were the core decision-makers of the entire group, and their views could very likely sway the eventual oue. Even the Tianyi Race did not enjoy the same status as them. Wu Yu was now a member of Yan Huang Imperial City, so the opinions of the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General were all the more crucial.


    At this point, Jiu Ying was pretty much standing his ground, debating and arguing with hundreds of people on his own. Wu Yu no longer had to face the world alone. Previously, everyone had been trying to force him to change himself. However, the present situation was even more daunting. It was the pressure originating from morality, righteousness, the big picture, and the lives of the entire world! This was the most terrifying thing. Anyone with a decent moral code, when faced with this kind of pressure, would definitely cave in and sumb to public opinion.


    At the most intense moment, the paramount presence in Yan Huang Imperial City, the Yan Huang City Lord, started to speak. Everyone immediately quieted down. The Yan Huang City Lord gazed at Wu Yu, saying, "Wu Yu, what do you think?"


    Up till now, Wu Yu had yet to express his own opinions. Everyone was worried that he would act recklessly, so they had just been constantly nagging without giving him the chance to air his views.


    What did he think?


    Everyone was staring at him now; it was as if a dead calm had suddenly descended upon the whole world as they waited for his reply. However, to Wu Yu, this was not the case as their stares were exerting a tremendous amount of pressure on him. At this moment, everyone''s heartstrings were tightly-strung, they couldn''t help these feelings of anxiousness for fear that Wu Yu might disregard the bigger picture and make a selfish decision!


    After all, Wu Yu was too young and had already pulled off a considerable number of shocking acts that no one could have ever expected. For example, the destruction of Emperor Yan''s Hall could only have been done by someone who was absolutely crazy!


    "Wu Yu..."


    In the midst of his fury, Jiu Ying''s face was disying an expression of helplessness. The gaze he turned onto Wu Yu was filled with sympathy. Perhaps he understood Wu Yu better than anyone else here, and therefore clearly knew what a cruel moment this was for him!


    A historical decision!


    Once the choice was made, it might not only mean theplete annihtion of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, but also the destruction of his entire being. Once it reached that stage, what meaning would the dao still have left? Just what choice should he make, in order to resolve this brutal dilemma? The two choices were both likely to mean the devastation of the dao in his heart. This was different from the previous asion; the choice he made in Shushan had cleared all obstacles along his path to cultivation and allowed his dao to improve at breakneck speeds!


    "The big picture, the big picture, the big picture..."


    These words were repeatedly bombarding Wu Yu¡¯s mind. The irksome faces of every single person who had spoken those words to him were etched deeply within his heart.


    Wu Yu did not hate them. What he was experiencing now was just a part of his destiny! He could only figure out now the right decision to make that would not leave him regretful for the rest of his life.


    As all the tension descended on Wu Yu like a nightmare together with the stares of everyone present, Wu Yu seemed to be submerged in a turbulent vortex. He repeatedly visualized the two different possible endings that might ur as a result of his actions. He saw Wu You gazing at him through pain-filled eyes, struggling to survive in the deste world of the ghostly cultivators. He saw Feng Xueya''s disappointed expression, and saw his senior brothers and sisters screaming in agony. He saw hisrades from the Heaven''s Equal Camping forth to aid him, only to die one by one and have their spirits confined within the ghostly cultivators'' immortal treasures, doomed to suffer eternal torment...


    He was startled awake from the nightmarish vision.


    In this moment, his eyes shone with a sanguine light and words burst forth from his lips.


    "I cannot allow them to die!"


    The impact of these words seemed to shake the very heavens.

 Chapter 497: The Last Decision

    <h4>Chapter 497: The Last Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To Wu Yu, he had most definitely made his decision.


    If he chose not to hand the egg over, then the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would be destroyed now. This was a set ending and it could not be changed!


    If he made that decision, he would be in great pain and have regrets. And obviously the ghostly cultivators had already prepared to ughter Dong Yue Wu and battle to the end, in case Wu Yu refused to give.


    If he chose to hand the egg over, then Dong Sheng Divine Continent would have a chance of survival! This was not something that would happen immediately, and it was still possible that the strong of the divine continent could not defeat the Necro Lord. It was just that the situation had worsened.


    In that case, he would not regret it immediately because there was still a chance. It was just that the fight had lengthened.


    Hence, at this moment, in front of everyone! He plucked up some courage and said steadily, "I cannot just watch my family die! I''m going to give them the egg, but this fight is not over!"


    After giving the egg, no one could predict what would happen next. Wu Yu could not predict it either.


    But if he did not give, then the destruction of Dong Yue Wu was definite.


    Wu Yu was a little over his head to say such words.


    Most of the strong people from the divine continent looked at Wu Yu in shock. In their eyes, Wu Yu was mad. Obviously, everyone should be concerned with the overall situation. How could heck the most basic sense of justice?


    They could not understand him. They became upset and even scolded him.


    As for the strong ghostly cultivators, like the Ghostly Emperor and the Eighth Hell Emperor, they looked at them like watching a show. They were waiting for their quarrel to end and give an answer.


    They were like tall mountains and wide oceans before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    These agitated, angry, detestable res, the countless angry voices - and when he looked and listened to all this, his heart was set. At this moment, Wu Yu was visualizing the Inner Ape. Within those golden mes, the Unparalleled Monkey King bathing in the mes was grand and majestic. His whole body was burning, as if he was saying, "There are millions and billions of lives in this world. The cycle of karma governs all. Under the dao of the heavens, everyone has their own fate. I only guard the people who wish to guard their loved ones. All the others, what have they got to do with me?"


    If one could not even protect his closest family and friends, then he need not speak about protecting the world.


    At this moment, he was the subject of all scoldings.


    No matter what others said, Wu Yu was not shaken. He did not wish to exin much. Now he only looked at the Yan Huang City Lord and his group to see if they would stop him. If they wanted to stop him, he would have no other way.


    Of course he would fight.


    At this moment, the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the other leaders were about to make their decisions.


    Wu Yu did not know what they were thinking. He only saw that they had included Jin Shengshen from the Tianyi Race and Liu Xuexian in the private discussion.


    They were looking at Wu Yu and considering Wu Yu''s attitude. After all, Wu Yu was the one who had the egg.


    Actually, there were over a million lives in this mortal kingdom. It was not a small number. They also needed to weigh the casualties!


    Wu Yu suddenly realized that after the discussion, Jin Shengshen of the Tianyi Race was strongly objecting and furious. On the other hand, the others were calmer. It seemed the final decision had left Jin Shengshen dissatisfied, or perhaps he felt that the sacrifice was too much. This was no doubt a good sign for Wu Yu.


    As expected, after the discussion, the Yan Huang City Lord signalled for everyone to be quiet. He looked at Wu Yu and asked, "You, give me the egg."


    Would it not be traded for Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s survival?


    Wu You and the others still had to die?


    Wu Yu clenched his jaw. He could not do that!


    Unexpectedly, the Yan Huang City Lord said, "Let''s use it to make a deal with them. This way, we can minimize our losses. If it''s you, you might be tricked easily."


    This was clear. They had decided to protect the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom! Except they could better ensure that this exchange with the Necro Lord would proceed smoothly.


    To Wu Yu, this decision was unbelievable! He knew that his actions were crazy, but the Yan Huang City Lord and the others were as crazy as Wu Yu at this moment. Wu Yu stared at them nkly and was stunned.


    He could not believe his ears!


    Was this real?


    Beside him, the Taixu Sage Master said, "The difference between martial cultivators and ghostly cultivators is that we train in the path of dao, and that is the dao of merits. You are very talented and have gained great merits for the divine continent. It is only natural that we help protect your loved ones. As for this egg, we were meant to lose it. This cannot be helped. But who knows if we will lose everything!"


    Hearing his words, it seemed like they intended to wage war against the ghostly cultivators after the exchange! Their goal was probably to y the eight Emperors and Ghostly Emperor, to kill all of them in one go!


    Such grand courage, they were indeed the few strongest martial cultivators of the divine continent! On one hand, it was because of Wu Yu''s unparalleled talent that made him the biggest hope of the divine continent. On the other, it was because Wu Yu had gained great merits for the divine continent. On thest point for consideration, it was because they had already made the decision. Regardless of whether they would give this egg, they would start the final battle with the ghostly cultivators after Wu Yu arrived!


    This was the first time that they met the Ghostly Emperor and his group. Other times, the Ghostly Emperor was hidden. This was such a good opportunity. Other than the Ghostly Emperor, there was a huge difference in power between them. This was an excellent opportunity that they would not let pass!


    Handing over the egg would only increase the risk of battle and worsen the results of a defeat! After all, this was thest battle. Wu Yu had just gained merits and returned. They still needed to be tactful.


    Of course, these discussions were exclusive to them and they did not let the ghostly cultivators know.


    But even so, many strong people of the divine continent who looked to the Tianyi Race as their leader were very upset. They still felt that this was too dangerous!


    The Imperial General turned back and roared,"What?! Are you all cowards?! Scared like mice?! Since battle is inevitable, we as martial cultivators have to be generous. Wu Yu has made great aplishments. Besides, this mortal kingdom has over a million mortals. If they were to be sent to the ughter house like this, it would be because of our mistakes and uselessness. If that is the case, we should retreat as a form of moving forward. If we do not fight, how can we willingly allow them to ughter a million lives? What are you even thinking?"


    His words shut many of them up.


    But there was some truth to his words. This was no small number of lives in this huge mortal kingdom. Many mortal kingdoms surrounding it might have been eliminated, but most of the mortals had actually escaped to the west, so the number of mortal casualties had not exceeded the number of lives within the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Those martial cultivators with consciences would not be able to bear watching them get ughtered like this!


    "Ghostly cultivators are despicable. They use such a shameless way to threaten us. We can only kill all of them to return our divine continent into its glorious, bright state!"


    This was the attitude of most top sect leaders in the divine continent. At least the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the Dubhe Sword Immortal were of this attitude. As for Jin Shengshen and Liu Xuexian, they felt that this was too risky, but they were only one side of the argument, so they had to join hands with divine continent. Hence, at this moment, they could only endure.


    Reaching this point in the conversation, the strong of the divine continent shut their mouths. They were also asking their hearts. To be honest, neither choice was good, but in this junction, where they had to make a choice, they should just pursue the ideal solution! And the true perfect end was to trap and kill them immediately after giving them the egg! If they could y the Ghostly Emperor, then this egg would be inconsequential.


    The negotiation was finally over!


    Wu Yu was extremely grateful to these few. To be honest, they had decided to risk it with him in consideration for his feelings. While he was worthy enough to make them face him seriously, this was not for sure. The key was still in Wu Yu''s determination, which had made them understand how loyal Wu Yu was to be able to choose to protect his loved ones!


    Perhaps many of them were not satisfied, but this was decided by their various sect leaders. Upon hearing that the decisive battle was about to happen, they put down their hatred and dissatisfaction and turned these feelings to the ghostly cultivators.


    "Everyone, once we send this thing out, we have lost one round. But we obviously still hold the advantage. This is the final battle, and it will decide the true victory! It is going to start soon - is everyone prepared!? As martial cultivators of the divine continent, a power three times that of our opponent, do not allow them to take us too lightly!"


    Indeed they were very strong. Just the number of people at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was two times that of the ghostly cultivators. There were also a few major sects whose leaders were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, like the Heavenly Ares Sect''s leader.


    The only variable was the Ghostly Emperor! But the Yan Huang City Lord and the others had also arranged for many people to take down the Ghostly Emperor!


    Since the negotiation had reached this step, Wu Yu knew that if he refused to hand the egg over to the Yan Huang City Lord at this moment, then he would be disappointing them. He was extremely grateful in his heart and made up his mind at the same time to take part in this battle! Even if he was the weakest in this final battle team.


    He took out the egg from his Sumeru Pouch and handed it over to the Yan Huang City Lord.


    When the ghostly cultivators saw the egg, they were agitated. They were originally rxed andughing, waiting for the divine continent toe out with an answer. It seemed like they were prepared no matter what the answer was!


    Even the face of Ghostly Emperor changed.


    "You guys, are you giving it up or not? Our time is precious, if you are not going to hand it over, then just say it. Don''t be draggy. I can''t wait to kill a few mortals for a taste." The ancient, half-dead-looking Dragon ver Lord cackled.


    The strong ghostly cultivators were all very rxed and seemed not to realize that a shocking life and death battle was about to descend upon them!


    The strongest people of the divine continent and East Sea were all increasing this shapeless killing intent. At this moment, the Yan Huang City Lord held the egg and faced the Ghostly Emperor. He said, "We choose to give you this thing. But you guys also have to guarantee that you will not destroy the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, not even a grass or a tree!"

 Chapter 498: The Ultimate Battle

    <h4>Chapter 498: The Ultimate Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After this, the Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, the Dubhe Sword Immortal, and the others wouldplete the trade with the Ghostly Emperor.


    This was actually an extremely tough matter.


    This was because no one would truly trust the other party, so no one would take the first step. If the ghostly cultivators had taken the first step, the divine continent coalition would have protected Dong Yue Wu. The cultivators of the divine continent would have no reason to hand the egg to them.


    If they had handed the egg over first, no one could guarantee that the immoral ghostly cultivators wouldn''t destroy the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. It was especially so for the Dragon ver Lord, who was infamous and had no credibility to speak of.


    These were all tough questions that were hard to predict. It was at least be extremely difficult for Wu Yu to do this himself.


    Having made the decision, the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest had to take on huge pressure. If their ns failed and the divine continent was affected, they would also be the sinners of the divine continent like Wu Yu.


    However, they didn''t relinquish the responsibilities. They proceeded without hesitation and took the responsibilities onto their shoulders.


    That egg was currently in the hands of the Taixu Sage Master, who would be the one handing it to the Ghostly Emperor.


    When the ghostly cultivators saw that the divine continent had made their decision, they were exhrated. The Dragon ver Lord also smiled and said, "You guys have indeed made a wise decision. Congrattions! The truth is that we have no wish to attack the divine continent. It exhausts our manpower and resources without getting much in return. As long as we get that egg, we will definitely retreat and not touch a single grass on the divine continent. I''m willing to stake my personal moral standing on it. Hehe!"


    As to whether they would fulfil their promise after they got their hands on the egg, it didn''t matter much to the divine continent. This was because the coalition of the divine continent wouldn''t believe them at all.


    Facing the ghostly cultivators, the Yan Huang City Lord said, "If it is just as you have said, please release the sealed array around Dong Yue Wu and retreat beyond the East Sea. if you do that, we will dly hand this thing over. At this juncture, mutual belief would clearly make things go smoother. Don''t you think so?"


    The eight Emperors burst into hystericalughter.


    "Forget it. Since no one is willing to trust the other, let''s go by the old rules. Both of us shall release what we want at the same time. Truth be told, all we want is that egg. The life or death of these mortals has no attraction to us at all. They are simply a means to threaten you guys.


    Although it might seem simple, the process of both parties releasing what they wanted would be a perilous one.


    First, the Yan Huang City Lord was standing on the barrier created by the Dragon ver Lord. He was probably thinking ofying a new defensive barrier to protect Dong Yue Wu the moment the Dragon ver Lord released his seal. With him there, Dong Yue Wu would definitely be safe. The only reason why the Dragon ver Lord had control over this area was simply because he had the first-move advantage.


    As for the Taixu Sage Master, he stood before the Ghostly Emperor.


    The Ghostly Emperor didn''t speak a word and simply flew over. When everyone was reeling over the impending battle, this young man flew directly before the Taixu Sage Master to the astonishment of the crowd. He stood less than a meter away from the Taixu Sage Master and extended his hand over to him. Those dull, grey, and empty white eyes were just like bottomless pits, and they were staring right into the eyes of the Taixu Sage Master.


    "Hand it over!" the Ghostly Emperor, Necro Lord, said inly.


    The Taixu Sage Master lifted his arm and held the egg in one hand. At this moment, the Ghostly Emperor was also in contact with that egg. Both of them held each side of the egg.


    Before this, the Taixu Sage Master had assessed the toughness of this egg. He seemed to havee to the conclusion that this egg wouldn''t break easily. Therefore, the Ghostly Emperor was rather assured.


    When both of them held on to each side, it was the most nail-biting moment for the rest of the crowd. Everyone was squinting their eyes while staring intensely at this risky moment!


    At this moment, the Ghostly Emperor waved his hand at the Dragon ver Lord, who remained behind him. After an action from the Dragon ver Lord, the ck light barrier over Dong Yue Wu indeed started to dissipate gradually. As the barrier was dissipating, the Yan Huang City Lord executed a Heaven Earth Void technique to cast a thick, golden-colored light barrier. When the ck light barrier disappearedpletely and a golden-colored light barrier reced it, the majority of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom appeared to be safe. It was especially so for the area of the Heavenly Sword Sect, where the Yan Huang City Lord had paid special attention to. One could see that in the blink of an eye, a spirit design had fallen on the Bipo Mountain Range and formed an imprable fortress over it!


    "You can release your grip now." At this moment, when everyone was holding their breaths, the dry and cold voice of the Necro Lord resounded once again. His grey eyes were circting constantly as though he was about to suck a human''s soul into them.


    Everyone was wondering if it would be better for the Taixu Sage Master to forcefully snatch the egg or crush itpletely since the Yan Huang City Lord had almost fully gained control of the situation with Dong Yue Wu.


    In that case, they wouldn''t be thrown into a dangerous situation again.


    However, this was just their wishful thinking. It would probably be difficult to for it to happen. Moreover, at such a close distance, the Ghostly Emperor clearly would guard against this. When he came into contact with that egg, one could see greyish mist forming awork over the egg. Some even entered deep into the egg shell.


    The Taixu Sage Master held on for a little longer till the Yan Huang City Lord had almost full control over Dong Yue Wu. When the entire Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was secured within a golden fortress, he finally let go of the egg.


    Wu Yu had also witnessed the entire development with his own eyes.


    When the Ghostly Emperor got what he wanted, the side of ghostly cultivators were cheering without reserve.


    The eight Emperors and many others were full of smiles as though they had aplished something great.


    The Ghostly Emperor stared intensely at the egg. He turned around and returned to the side of the ghostly cultivators. When he swung his arm, he signalled for them to retreat. They were indeed thinking of retreating. After all, he would likely want to spend his time on that egg after this incident. If he had seeded.... Clearly, he would get even stronger and it would be impossible that he wouldn''t return to the divine continent.


    The ghostly cultivators were cheering.


    On the side of the cultivators, everyone had a solemn expression. After handing out something so crucial, it was clear that the situation was exceptionally dreadful. At this moment, a battle to the death was the only option. However, the only worry they had was if the Ghostly Emperor managed to escape despite the battle erupting. In that scenario, it would be another nightmare when he returned.


    The current situation was no longer something Wu Yu and Jiu Ying could affect.


    Before the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master gave their orders, the crowd saw the ghostly cultivators off and didn''t take action. When the ghostly cultivators were gradually disappearing from their sight, some of them couldn''t help but be flustered. What if the Ghostly Emperor got away? He was the greatest enemy of theirs.


    As time passed, everyone''s hearts were palpitating violently.


    Suddenly, the Taixu Sage Master made a strange action. With his back facing the Ghostly Emperor, he seemed to be executing something with a solemn face. One could see an entirely white round disc appearing in his hand. That disc was formed from mist and was currently circting. Within the round disc, lights resembling countless stars were rotating, forming dazzling symbols from time to time.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu witnessed something he couldn''t believe.


    In the round disc, an object appeared from below as though it had floated onto the surface of the water. The entire process was exceptionally quick. In the blink of an eye, the shape of the object was entirely visible. At that instant, Wu Yu was almostpletely stunned. This was because the object that appeared in the hands of the Taixu Sage Master was none other than that egg!


    He had handed the egg over to the Ghostly Emperor before and yet the egg had returned to his hands at this very moment.


    Quite a number of people had witnessed this!


    When the Imperial General and the Yan Huang City Lord saw what happened, he shouted, "Everyone, get ready for battle! Our goal is to annihte all the ghostly cultivators! It''s time for the battle that determines all lives and deaths! This will be on everyone!"


    Even Wu Yu had not reacted to it.


    The moment the egg appeared in the hands of the Taixu Sage Master, he didn''t speak a second word before putting it away. With the egg in his hands and him guarding it, it would clearly be safer than if the egg had remained with Wu Yu.


    Clearly, the situation was beyond expectations. Now that the egg had returned to the hands of the Taixu Sage Master, whatever they had said before was just part of an act. This was their real n from the beginning! Disregarding the Mizar Sword Immortal and the rest, even Wu Yu was in the dark.


    Although no one knew what methods the Taixu Sage Master had employed, it was clear that he had fooled the Ghostly Emperor. If even the Ghostly Emperor had not discovered it, it should be some unfathomable method! At the very least, there were probably few who knew about it. Perhaps only the Yan Huang City Lord and some select few had known about it. After all, snatching something from the Ghostly Emperor wouldn''t be that simple.


    Wu Yu was stillpletely in shock.


    Indeed, the older, the wiser!


    What the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest had said previously waspletely reasonable and had convinced the majority of the experts from the divine continent to get themselves prepared for battle. However, they were, in fact, hiding the truth from everyone and had no intention to truly hand the egg over to the ghostly cultivators. This was the perfect ending they had sought after. Now that the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was protected and the egg wasn''t lost, the situation was great for them.


    The ghostly cultivators had resorted to countless means in this battle. On the side of the divine continent, the Taixu Sage Master and the rest yed along while treading on a dangerous line. They had finally gotten one back.


    Naturally, having his treasure snatched away while he was at his happiest moment would definitely infuriate him. Just as expected, a deafening growl reverberated from a long distance away.


    That was a growl from a huge beast.


    All the ghostly cultivators turned around abruptly and glowered intensely at the cultivators of the divine continent. It was especially so for the Necro Lord. Those greyish eyes were circting at a frenzied speed, creating a huge, dullish-grey vortex!


    The anger of the ghostly cultivators erupted abruptly. Led by the Ghostly Emperor, their anger raged as they charged ahead.


    "Unscrupulous cultivators! How dare you trick us! Do you know how gruesome your oue would be for infuriating our Ghostly Emperor?"


    "Our Ghostly Emperor had wanted to snatch it directly and killing every single one of you initially. Now that you guys have truly angered him, just wait for your end on the divine continent!"


    Among the eight Emperors, several Hell Emperors remarked in horror. One could tell that even they were afraid of that Necro Lord!


    Having anticipated this, the Taixu Sage Master and the rest were rather calm. If it was a group battle, the side of the divine continent would basically be fighting with two against one. Therefore, the problem wouldn''t be grave. The Yan Huang City Lord and the rest had long made preparations for the battle. The eleven Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts would deal with the eight Emperors and sect leaders of the four major sects. Another three would assist the eleven to kill their opponents one by one. At any point in time, the objective would be to have three groups of two against one. As for the rest, which also included the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, the Dubhe Sword Immortal, and the Imperial General, they would surround and attack the Ghostly Emperor!


    As for the other Sword Sages and generals, there wouldn''t be a problem for two of them to easily crush such an opponent!

 Chapter 499: The Major Battle Of The East Sea

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Major Battle Of The East Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was a mass battle that was qualified to be recorded as the most crucial battle of the divine continent¡¯s history.


    Between both parties, only the most elite experts would engage in the most intense, brutal, and direct confrontations.


    Above the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, cultivators and ghostly cultivators were about to sh directly!


    After losing that egg, the Necro Lord seemed to be possessed by a demon. He had lost all rationality. Despite being in human form, he was growling angrily. Just the angry growls alone had affected the battle capacity of various Sword Sages and generals as their ears rang. Those cultivators, which also included Nangong Wei, that were staying a long distance away were retreating further.


    Wu Yu and Jiu Ying might be able to cause an uproar in the East Sea. However, they appeared insignificant at this ce.


    Within the divine continent, there was quite a number of existences at the same level as the Shushan Sword Sages and various leaders of third-ss sects. In terms of numbers, they had three times as many as the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    Clearly, the courage of the ghostly cultivators to charge ahead bravely had alle from the Ghostly Emperor.


    At that instant, the Taixu Sage Master and the rest stepped. The horsetail whisk in the hands of the Taixu Sage Master might very well be a real dao treasure. One could see the snow white horsetail whisk extending instantly into a river with an image of a mountain river that spanned thousands and thousands of miles. It was as though a small world had surfaced out and instantly stopped the charging Ghostly Emperor. After an abrupt swing, the Ghostly Emperor was sent flying into the sky. As he was flung away, his figure appeared to shrink into a little dot.


    The reason the Taixu Sage Master had employed such means was because he was afraid the Ghostly Emperor would harm the rest in the ensuing battle.


    Following the actions of the Taixu Sage Master, the Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators that were designated to deal with the Ghostly Emperor charged ahead. With a dozen-plus people together, their strength was two to three times that of the eight Emperors as the group included people like the Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General and others.


    Wu Yu could only watch the experts of the divine continent charge ahead, chase down, and block off the Ghostly Emperor.


    "I definitely wouldn''t be able to help in that battlefield!"


    He was truly grateful of the Taixu Sage Master and the Yan Huang City Lord. They were definitely the ones who had saved Dong Yue Wu. The crucial thing was that the egg wasn''t lost. As such, Wu Yu wouldn''t have to bear the usations of others. Considering that the egg wasn''t lost, the cultivators of the divine continent were on high spirits. From the beginning of the battle, they clearly held a huge advantage!


    "The key was still with the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest keeping theirposure. When everyone was pressuring me, they went with the flow and made it seem like I had to hand over the egg because there were no other options. Therefore, the Necro Lord had not prepared well for it."


    At this moment, Wu Yu couldn''t help but be impressed by the act put up by the Taixu Sage Master and the rest. It was truly stunning! Otherwise, the Ghostly Emperor wouldn''t be as infuriated as he was right now. Wu Yu could tell that the Necro Lord wasn''t a particrly intelligent person. He was just a man with a tough life who had gotten insane talents subsequently. With these talents, he had to shoulder the mission that came with it. He was deeply engrossed in defeating his opponents and getting stronger. The decision to trap Dong Yue Wu was clearly suggested to him by the eight Emperors.


    Therefore, he appeared to be exceptionally brutal when striking just now.


    Wu Yu remained above Dong Yue Wu. At this moment, other than the Ghostly Emperor, the cultivators had shed directly with the ghostly cultivators! The cultivators were mostly in groups of two as they surrounded and hunted down ghostly cultivators. Taking Shen Xingyao as an example, even he had to group up with others to surround and kill the ghostly cultivators! As for ghostly cultivators, there was still a substantial number of cultivators below the eighth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. They weren''t participating in this battle as they would just be cannon fodder.


    As for the eight Emperors and the sect leaders of the four major sects, they had specific experts to deal with. Those that were fighting with them were basically the sect leader of various second-rate sects. For example, the leader of the Heavenly Ares Sect was facing off against the Third Hell Emperor!


    Among them, the strongest and oldest wasthe Dragon ver Lord. He was being dealt with by the Merak Sword Immortal from the Shushan Immortal Sect. Wu Yu paid attention to the battles. At least for the moment, both parties looked evenly matched.


    All 11 ghostly cultivator experts had Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts to handle. Within a short period, the oue wouldn''t be clear. Just as the crowd was being held down by one another in battle, the three Sword Immortals from Shushan, the Megrez Sword Immortal, the Ursae Sword Immortal, and the Alioth Sword Immortal, had no specific opponent. They were specifically excluded out to form a small group specialized in sword formations!


    When Shushan sword cultivators worked together, their teamwork was peerless in this world. At this moment, the three of them dove into the battle between the Mizar Sword Immortal and the Seventh Hell Emperor. Instantly, the battle became four against one. The key was that when the four surrounded and attacked together, they formed a new sword formation!


    Four Sword Immortals working together against the Seventh Hell Emperor!


    The oue was easy to predict. The only uncertainty would be the time required to eventually kill the Seventh Hell Emperor.


    Killing him was definitely achievable. The four of them struck at the same time. The dao techniques of sword cultivators were sharp to begin with, and their mystiques weren''t weak at all. When the four fought intensely at close quarters, their teamwork was perfect. They had the Seventh Hell Emperor surrounded perfectly and werepletely overwhelming him. Wounds started piling up on the Seventh Emperor as he struggled bitterly to resist!


    It was already toote for other Emperors even if they wished to save him. After all, they were all being held back by their own opponents.


    It was the same for other battles. Once the cultivators had finished their opponents, they would join the others near them to attack the other ghostly cultivators. As time passed, there would only be more and more ghostly cultivators being killed and injured. Cultivators who had the absolute advantage would have more people surrounding and attacking other ghostly cultivators, and the numbers of new casualties on their side would also decline!


    After the battle hadsted close to 30 breaths, the four Sword Immortals kept theirposure, worked perfectly in sync, and destroyed the Seventh Hell Emperor directly to the pleasant surprise of everyone in the battlefield. The Seventh Hell Emperor roared furiously, but under the intense pressure from four longswords of dao treasure-ss, there was no way for him to escape, as he was reduced to ashes directly!


    The four Sword Immortals didn''t wait for long. They observed their surroundings for a moment and saw the pce master of the Imperial Thunderbolt Pce being suppressed by his opponent fiercely. They immediately joined in. This time, it was five people against one. The unlucky one was none other than the East Ghostly King!


    This time, the four Sword Immortals took less than 20 breaths to finish off the wildly infamous East Ghostly King!


    After the death of two Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts, the focus was ced on the battles between Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Within a short span, over 20 ghostly cultivators had died in battle. The majority of the remaining were also injured. As for the side of the cultivators, their numbers and strength was close to three times that of the other party. Therefore, only one had died in battle. This was mainly because he was unlucky and was stopped by a 10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea ghostly cultivator.


    The situation was great for the divine continent.


    The Taixu Sage Master and the rest were still confident in this battle to the death. After all, the side of ghostly cultivators was inferior to the divine continent, and they had relied solely on the Ghostly Emperor.


    Wu Yu had also joined the battle. Teaming up with Jiu Ying and several experts of the divine continent, they focused on surrounding and attacking Ghostly Sages at the eighth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm while avoiding those at the ninth tier and 10th tiers. At the same time, they were paying attention to the situation of the battle above them. The truth was that the key was still in the battle between the Ghostly Emperor and the Taixu Sage Master and others.


    Suddenly, following a blood-curdling scream, even the Fifth Hell Emperor fell in battle. If this went on, Emperor Yan''s Hall would definitely be extinguished. None of the eight Emperors and the sect leaders of the four major sects would be left unscathed. This was because whenever one of them died, one person from the divine continent side would be released to join in the group attack. There were now two mobile groups moving around to surround and kill. No matter if it was the eight Emperors or other ghostly cultivators, the speed of their deaths would only elerate!


    The opponents each of them faced would only get harder and harder to deal with!


    Even Wu Yu had killed two opponents when things got chaotic. His Purgatory Chains had insane effects in this ce. While he was torching the soul of his opponent, the Ghostly Sage was in by Wu Yu''spanion.


    "Argh!" Wu Yu followed the source of the scream and looked over. The Second Hell Emperor was being surrounded by five Sword Immortals from Shushan. The Mizar Sword Immortal had joined the team. With five Sword Immortals attacking the Second Hell Emperor together, the tough Second Hell Emperor was killed on the spot in less than 30 breaths. When the ghostly cultivators witnessed this with their own eyes, they finally started getting frightened!


    To the surprise of the crowd, the first to escape was the First Hell Emperor, the Dragon ver Lord, who was known for his bravery when he was young.


    Looking upwards, the Ghostly Emperor didn''t seem to possess an absolute advantage. He was also surrounded and suppressed. As for the other battle ground, more and more of his ghostly cultivators were falling. East Ghostly King, Second Hell Emperor, Fifth Hell Emperor and the Seventh Hell Emperor had all been killed. The seven of them were now being chased down and attacked by thirteen people. At certain areas, five to six people would be attacking one ghostly cultivator. If he wasn''t going to escape now, he would probably be dead!


    "We can only rely on the Ghostly Emperor now! We can''t do this ourselves! Run!"


    When the Dragon ver Lord took the lead to escape, the other ghostly cultivators didn''t hesitate any further. The truth was that the Merak Sword Immortal wasn''t a match for the Dragon ver Lord. Therefore, he was under immense pressure in battle. Other Sword Immortals would be assisting him right away. To his surprise, his opponent started fleeing. He still didn''t possess the capability to restrict the ghostly cultivators from escaping.


    As for the rest, escaping wouldn''t be that easy. That beautifuldy, Snow Jade, failed to escape and was killed on the spot by the Shushan Sword Immortals while preparing to escape.


    There were only six of them left!


    All of them had managed to escape. Behind them, quite a number of Ghostly Sages were also escaping. However, a substantial number of them were killed while trying to escape. The Ghostly Sages that truly made it out was just one-third of the original number.


    The ghostly cultivators had truly suffered grave losses!


    The Dragon ver Lord turned around and spewed blood from anger. Looking above, the Ghostly Emperor wasn''t on a killing spree and controlling the battle field as he had envisioned. At this point, all he could do was regret.


    "Our East Sea doesn''t have the number advantage. We can only rely on the Ghostly Emperor. The Ghostly Emperor has not fully shown how terrifying he is. Everyone, get away and wait for it. When the Ghostly Emperor kills all the experts from the divine continent, we will charge ahead again and take revenge for our brothers who have died in battle!" the Dragon ver Lord shouted loudly to encourage the Ghostly Sages. However, this wasn''t necessary as the Ghostly Sages seemed extremely convinced that their eventual victory was assured. After escaping, they didn''t flee too far. They were probably still paying attention to the battle.


    Shall we pursue further?


    At the lower battle ground, the divine continent had scored aplete victory.


    As for the battle ground above, Wu Yu couldn''t really tell yet. That would be the ce with great uncertainty.


    After a brief discussion between Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts at the lower battle ground, they charged ahead and chased the Dragon ver Lord to a long distance away. At this point, they could no longer see the situation of the Ghostly Emperor. It was then that the Shushan Sword Immortals returned. However, the Dragon ver Lord and the others also followed back. Such cowardly and despicable actions were truly shameful.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was on the higher battle ground. In fact, the Merak Sword Immortal, the Ursae Sword Immortal, and the Megrez Sword Immortal had flown up to join into battle.


    Subtly, Wu Yu felt that the Ghostly Emperor was truly frightening. Despite being surrounded and attacked by so many people, he had not been defeated!

 Chapter 500: The Invincible Ghostly Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 500: The Invincible Ghostly Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Only six experts were left from the East Sea to lead the ghostly cultivators. Although they had fled after defeat, they had not run far. Instead, they continued observing the battle from afar. Clearly, they had rock-solid confidence in the Ghostly Emperor.


    Once the experts from the divine continent pursued them, they would continue their escape right away.


    "Once the Ghostly Emperor is dead, the ghostly cultivators from the East Sea have to be annihted! After all, even their main base camp, Emperor Yan''s Hall, has been destroyed." Everyone was clear about it.


    The truth was that other than the experts from the divine continent, there were 100,000 to 1 million other cultivators that had gathered in the vicinity. They were all here to fight with the ghostly cultivators. It was just that the circumstances didn''t allow them to be involved.


    At this moment, the focal point of the entire divine continent was on the battle ground in the sky.


    Close to 20 Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts were surrounding and attacking the Ghostly Emperor! As such, one could tell how insane the Ghostly Emperor was. What the rest were seeing under such circumstances was the experts of the divine continentunching barrage after barrage of Heaven Earth Void techniques and Great Dao Mystique at the Ghostly Emperor! All of them were using various elite dao treasures. The moment their weapons were drawn, ordinary immortal treasures were suppressed just in their presence.


    It was as though the entire sky was close to being ripped apart from the shockwaves of the battle. There wasn''t an area where the sky was smooth!


    Looking back in history, no one could really tell how long had it been since a battle of such a grand scale had taken ce. At this moment, every cultivator could feel their blood boiling as they desired to join in the battle!


    Wu Yu was roughly able to tell that the strongestbination in the battle ground above was the one from the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General. With one taking the lead while the other supported, they posed the greatest threat to the Ghostly Emperor. After which, it would be the Taixu Sage Master and his own unique means and the seven-person sword formation from the Seven Immortals of Shushan. The dao treasure of bow and arrow from Jin Shengshen and Liu Xuexian was also one of the attacks that the Ghostly Emperor was most wary of. His focus was on dealing with these four groups of people.


    Although the Ghostly Emperor seemed to be in human form, he now had the image of a huge beast around him. The huge beast was exceptionally enormous and its overall outline was constantly changing. That was probably what the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord looked like.


    "Roarrrr!" The Ghostly Emperor was furious after being surrounded and bombarded with various dao treasures and mystiques.


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the rest were solemn and their eyebrows were knitted together. They knew exactly how horrifying the Necro Lord was on the battle ground and were still unable to take him down at this point.


    At this moment, it was another round of suppression. The Yan Huang City Lord and the rest struck in session as various mystiques bombarded the Ghostly Emperor. The Ghostly Emperor was overwhelmed once again. Even Wu Yu could tell that the body of the Ghostly Emperor was split into two and almost smashed into smithereens after the barrage of attacks.


    The cultivators were just about to cheer!


    However, the ghostly cultivators weren''t concerned at all. The rest of the people would soon see that in the next moment, the broken halves of the body would join back together. In the blink of an eye, the Necro Lord had returned to his energized form.


    No one would have expected the Necro Lord to be capable of such incredible feats. This was no different from returning from death!


    Wu Yu recalled that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was a Spirit of the Universe. Spirits of the Universe were mystical lifeforms. Therefore, when the Necro Lord received part of his power, having such capacity would still be considered reasonable.


    However, just before this happened, several experts from the divine continent let their guards down. They had assumed that they had killed the Ghostly Emperor and were about to celebrate.


    To their horror, they saw the Necro Lord making a creepy smile before appearing before their eyes once again. Moreover, the moment he reappeared, he was fast, decisive, and urate as he charged out abruptly and broke through their siege.


    "Get him!"


    The crowd was bbergasted.


    At this critical juncture, the Ghostly Emperor made an unbelievable move. He broke his five fingers with his other hand and threw them ahead. Instantly, the five fingers wiggled and expanded. In the blink of an eye, the five fingers grew into five identical Ghostly Emperors!


    A move like this was different from Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger but simr in some extent! It was just that the entire development appeared a little more gruesome.


    The Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, and others were instantly vignt upon seeing the sudden appearance of the five clones. Although they had stopped the main body of the Ghostly Emperor, they had also assigned five people to stop his clones. Those five clones charged in five different directions. However, there were people stopping them in their tracks right away. The next moment, majestic dao treasures wereunched towards the clones.


    Their focus was still on stopping the main body of the Ghostly Emperor. The hardest part of dealing with the Ghostly Emperor was that he seemed to be a person who couldn''t be killed. No matter how grave the injuries he had suffered, he wouldn''t make a sound. Moreover, the wounds would recover rapidly. That was even more useful than Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body.


    Once again, the main body of the Ghostly Emperor was overwhelmed with all kinds of Heaven Earth Void techniques. Some were restraining him, some were weakening him, and there were some who went for the kill! What the crowd was witnessing was a cycle of the Ghostly Emperor, who seemingly had a body incapable of being killed, being ripped apart and rejoining together....


    This was unbelievable to many who were witnessing it!


    However, a major ident suddenly urred at this moment!


    One of the five clones of the Ghostly Emperor became exceptionally terrifying all of a sudden. The Taixu Sage Master had allocated five people to deal with the five clones initially. However, one of the five clones shot out a blinding white light from his eyes. Although an expert of the divine continent was on guard and prepared to dodge, he was still prated. The next instant, that clone transformed into the form of a beast and pounced over. In the blink of an eye, that expert from the divine continent was devoured!


    The drastic changes had begun!


    Although the four other clones were a little slower, they made the same moves. Nheless, the remaining four experts from the divine continent had learnt their lessons as they dodged immediately. At the same time, the Yan Huang City Lord also struck the fifth clone and knocked him out of the siege. It was so that the four opponents of the clones were finally protected.


    However, the main body of the Ghostly Emperor took this opportunity to rip the siege apart suddenly. The other four clones also charged out following the main body. As they broke away, the main body fused back with his clones. The clones disappeared rapidly after fusing and the expert from the divine continent that was devoured had disappeared without any traces of life.


    Wu Yu had seen it clearly. That person was the second Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert from the Shangyuan Dao Sect, Sect-Protector Sage Master! His strength was roughly the same as that of the Ursae Sword Immortal.


    Yet, this Sect-Protector Sage Master was probably dead by now!


    On the side of the divine continent, it was the first time that a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert was killed in battle. Therefore, a huge ruckus erupted! Moreover, the Ghostly Emperor had broken out of the siege. Although the oue of this battle had not been decided, the toughness and strength of the Ghostly Emperor had truly left countless cultivators of the divine continentpletely dumbfounded.


    "Chase!"


    Having witnessed the Ghostly Emperor devouring an expert, the Taixu Sage Master and the rest were even clearer of how horrifying he was. The Ghostly Emperor would only get stronger and stronger. Therefore, if they failed to kill him on the spot, he would only bring about greater catastrophe in the future!


    It was especially so for the Taixu Sage Master. The one who died was the person he had raised personally. Therefore, his heart was raging with fury and hatred!


    The group gave chase right away. At this moment, the Ghostly Emperor had justpleted his fusion. Everyone could see him turning around abruptly, looking across and pushing his palm down. Instantly, a huge thunderbolt shot out from his palm, split into several paths, and bombarded all the experts of the divine continent. The thunderbolt was pale-white in color and had immense strength. Even the Yan Huang City Lord was forced to activate his Emperor''s Pagoda to resist the attack!


    "That''s the Soul Chasing Palm Shock of the Sect-Protector Sage Master!" someone eximed in surprise.


    Even Wu Yu was able to tell. Previously in battle, the Sect-Protector Sage Master had executed this mystique several times. It was fast and ferocious. The Sect-Protector Sage Master had probably been devoured by the Ghostly Emperor by now. No one had expected it to be so horrifying. The Ghostly Emperor could use the mystique of the Sect-Protector Sage Master right away. Moreover, it was clear that he had grown stronger after devouring the Sect-Protector Sage Master!


    He was appearing to be a little weak moments ago. However, he waspletely different now. He seemed to have returned to his energized form and even had a smile on his face.


    Under the bombardment from the Soul Chasing Palm Shock, the majority of the experts from the divine continent who were giving chase were abruptly stopped in their tracks! The Ghostly Emperor started moving first and was sessful in breaking the siege. At this moment, he was flying rapidly towards the group of ghostly cultivators!


    Seeing this, the Dragon ver Lord shouted instantly, "The Ghostly Emperor is retreating. We shall retreat for the time being!"


    Having witnessed the Ghostly Emperor killing an expert despite being surrounded and attacked by so many experts, the ghostly cultivators were filled with great hope. They were convicted that although they weren''t sessful this time, as long as the Ghostly Emperor continued to strike and devour them one by one, the divine continent would definitely be thrown into disheval. After all, no one was a match for him in a one-on-one battle!


    "Don''t let him get away!" On the side of the divine continent, the crowd had charged forward. Even if the Ghostly Emperor got away, considering that he was sufficiently fast, ordinary ghostly cultivators weren''t as fast. The current line-up of the divine continent couldpletely roll over the ghostly cultivators. Other than the six Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm ghostly cultivators, even the remaining Ghostly Sages were unlikely to escape!


    It would be a round of East Sea massacre soon!


    Wu Yu was also burning with vigor as he charged in the direction of the ghostly cultivators, prepared to kill some of them. This was the best opportunity to free the Four Inds of the East Sun from hell!


    However, at this moment, somethingpletely out of everyone''s expectations happened!


    The Ghostly Emperor simply stopped above the remaining ghostly cultivators. He didn''t bring the ghostly cultivators to flee towards the East Sea. Instead, he charged down suddenly!


    "Ghostly Emperor?" The Dragon ver Lord was a little surprised by his actions. At this moment, he felt his body bepletely sore and soft. It was as though he had suddenly lost all his strength and had be a mortal. This felt just like a nightmare. The Dragon ver Lord would never have expected himself to experience a moment like this!


    He looked around in a daze. To his horror, he found that the surrounding ghostly cultivators, regardless of whether they were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or were Ghostly Sages, had white glow emanating from their bodies. These glows seemed to have been deposited into their bodies since a long time ago and had only been released at this moment.


    They had no idea at all that there was something else in their bodies....


    The white glows should have been from the Ghostly Emperor. However, the question would be: when had the Ghostly Emperor imnted these things into their bodies?


    "Ghostly Emperor, Ghostly Emperor... don''t! We are your most loyal servants. You...." The Dragon ver Lord seemed to have discovered something.


    He went down on his knees and shouted to the Ghostly Emperor in tears.


    The rest had probably guessed the situation. Instantly, their faces paled and they slumped to the ground. There was quite a number of Ghostly Sages and six other Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm ghostly cultivators remaining. They were the strongest force of the ghostly cultivators!


    And now, their bodies were glowing in a white light, just like the Sect-Protector Sage Master that was hit previously.


    "He''s thinking of devouring all the ghostly cultivator experts to strengthen himself before attacking the divine continent!" Wu Yu was struck with a sudden realization. Cold sweat broke out from his entire body and the rest of the people were experiencing the same.


    From the white glows from so many ghostly cultivators, the Ghostly Emperor seemed to have prepared to devour and kill them in advance. Especially in situations where his own strength wasn''t sufficient!

 Chapter 501: The Hatred In His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 501: The Hatred In His Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This turn of events had been too sudden, so the Taixu Sage Master and the others were not in time to stop it.


    They had just rushed up to hear the anguished wails of the Dragon ver Lord and the others. In front of their very eyes, the Ghostly Emperor was starting to expand at a fearsome rate, like a demon. He seemed to explode outwards, bing a gigantic, strange beast. The enormous beast had neither head nor tail, nor any limbs. All it had was a huge maw. The appearance of this huge beast continued to morph, as though it were an oversized cicada.


    However, the huge beast only revealed its form for a moment. In that moment, a powerful suction was generated in its mouth. The Hell Emperor, sect leaders, and ghostly sages were all bathed in white light and then swallowed by the huge beast in a sh!


    The huge beast''s devouring was a sess!


    At this time, the huge beast was continuously shrinking, even while white light continued to shoot out of its body. It was blinding. Amidst the white light, its body shape continued to change. asionally, it would emit some strange noises - happy, satisfied sounds of a beast that had finished gorging.


    Without question, Emperor Yan''s Hall, the four major sects, and perhaps even the entire ghostly cultivator world were finished. Although there were still countless ghostly cultivators in the East Sea, besides the Ghostly Emperor, they had lost their leadership. And in truth, the Ghostly Emperor was not a ghostly cultivator. Perhaps he was the puppet of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was a Spirit of the Universe with no affinity to the ghostly cultivators whatsoever.


    However, this was no good news to the divine continent. Originally, the divine continent''s only opponent was this Ghostly Emperor who had appeared suddenly. Right now, after swallowing the eight Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, as well as virtually all the ghostly sages who had survived in the East Sea, his powers must have swelled to some stunning level!


    "Retreat, everyone!" The Yan Huang City Lord had already surmised how terrifying the Ghostly Emperor would be. That was why, besides those at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he ordered all the other divine continent martial cultivators backwards. Otherwise, there was a very real possibility that the Necro Lord woulde and swallow Wu Yu and the others as well. The Ghostly Emperor would definitely destroy the divine continent!


    The sword sages and generals were all the cornerstones of the divine continent.


    Right now, the world of the ghostly cultivators was in ruins, but the divine continent had to be protected! The Taixu Sage Master and the others had already prepared themselves to fight to the death.


    As a result, besides those at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, everyone else hastily retreated. Wu Yu was also in the retreating party, although he was not content! At this moment, lifting his head to look at the Ghostly Emperor, he was restless. Perhaps in that moment, they realized why the Ghostly Emperor was so confident - he alone could probably destroy the entire divine continent. And from the looks of it, he was certainly powerful enough to do it!


    At that moment, the hearts of all the divine continent martial cultivators were in their throats.


    As Wu Yu and the others retreated, the ultimate Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm elites of the divine continent were ready to embrace their duty and pursue justice without a second thought. They surrounded the Ghostly Emperor again. While he was still digesting and growing, this was probably their best chance of attacking!


    "Kill!"


    With a chorus of angry roars, all the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts attacked at the same time!


    They used various dao treasures!


    Everyone moved together, with the Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, and the others taking point.


    Wu Yu finally saw the real Yan Huang City Lord. In that moment, the ordinarily benign, unremarkable old man was suddenly zing with light. His skin had now changed to a pale gold, and even his head of white hair had turned golden, his features shifting to be much younger.


    A golden suit of armor appeared on his body amidst the golden light! The pure golden armor was very simr to the Imperial General''s jet-ck armor. It was very likely of the dao treasure level. The ck looked domineering and fierce, while the golden armor looked extremely threatening, the symbol of order and authority!


    In his hand, the even more terrifying Emperor''s Pagoda spun. It flew from his hand, appeared above the Ghostly Emperor''s head, and bloomed to a tremendous size. There were a total of nine levels, and each level was inhibited by many gods. When the Yan Huang City Lord used it to its full effect, it seemed like many heavenly immortals were reading heavenly scripture. Beam after beam of golden light rained down on the head of the Ghostly Emperor. The Emperor''s Pagoda suddenly plummeted!


    Beside the Yan Huang City Lord was the Imperial General, fully dressed in a suave and impressive ck. His build was burly and robust, and he held a ck battle halberd. The battle halberd had three des, each as sharp as a dragon''s fang, and just as imposing. Overall, it did not look any weaker than the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    The Imperial General gave a fearsome bellow. The ck battle halberd dao treasure cut down towards the enemy''s head. A wave of angry ck fire exploded forth. A ck tiger burst through the ck fire, snarling and biting the Ghostly Emperor.


    The Taixu Sage Master was also bathed in white light. Like a descending god, an Eight Trigram appeared in his hand. The trigram was also a dao treasure at the level of the Emperor''s Pagoda. A dao portal appeared before the Taixu Sage Master, with immortal fog swirling within. It seemed like paradise within, when suddenly an assortment of items flew out of the door. Wind, fire, water, lightning. These were no ordinary elements, but instead heavenly fire and heavenly wind! These four things seemed very ordinary, but their potency was fearsome. If ordinary ghostly sages but touched it, they would die without question!


    The next strongest was thebination of the Seven Immortals of Shushan and the Tianyi Race. One side was a seven-person sword formation, and one side was a pair of archers. With their only chance at hand, everyone poured in all they had. The divine continent''s survival rested on this moment.


    The Taixu Sage Master and the others all looked grim.


    They, better than anyone else, knew how fearsome this ghostly sage was. In truth, the true terror was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. As long as they took it as they were facing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, that was a good equivalent for the horror they were facing. If this attack still could not kill the Ghostly Emperor, then up next would be the sessive ughter of the divine continent''s experts by the Ghostly Emperor!


    Most terrifying was the fact that he would devour every one he killed. He would grow stronger even as the casualties umted here.


    In the hearts of the experts of the divine continent, a storm raged!


    Even the Yan Huang City Lord looked ready to fight to the death. Although they did not voice it, this was an enemy that could even topple immortals.


    Besides the sounds of the divine continent''s experts fighting, not a single sound was heard. Complete silence!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    More than 20 different Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm attacks rained down on the Ghostly Emperor! The light that resulted was colossal, and the divine continent itself shook. Especially the Yan Huang City Lord''s Emperor''s Pagoda and the Taixu Sage Master''s Shangyuan Eight Trigram. These two dao treasures shook the earth and sky respectively. Heaven and earth shuddered, and the entire easternndmass of the divine continent shook and cracked.


    Everyone held their breath and watched.


    "Will the Ghostly Emperor die...."


    "They should be able to kill him, right? After all, all these super strong experts have already used their best moves...."


    "If he''s still not dead, then we''re in trouble. Will everyone be eaten by the Ghostly Emperor......"


    "The Ghostly Emperor is too terrifying. We''re doomed!"


    "Please be dead, please be dead!"


    The martial cultivators were extremely anxious. They watched the scene in the sky.


    At this time, Wu Yu and the others were still retreating. They had to quickly exit the battlefield.


    As Wu Yu moved backwards, he continued to look at the position of the Ghostly Emperor.


    He had a bad feeling about this.


    Each time he had such a feeling, something would happen that made one despair.


    No exceptions here. The Ghostly Emperor was already strong. He was the marite of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Right now, he had virtually devoured a majority of the experts of the ghostly cultivators'' world. He had caused the martial cultivators of the divine continent to despair!


    The white light around the Ghostly Emperor''s position suddenly vanished. A huge, grey vortex appeared, expanding to a radius of thousands of zhang. It forced all the divine continent experts apart. At this moment, all of the Heaven Earth Void techniques and mystiques that had been trained on the Ghostly Emperor were devoured by the grey vortex!


    As the grey vortex continued to revolve, it generated a huge storm. Not only did it devour all the attacks, but it was on the verge of even sucking up the dao treasures. The expressions of the divine continent experts changed. They could feel the prodigious power tugging at them. All they could do now was quickly stow their dao treasures. Otherwise, they would even lose their dao treasures!


    After they put their dao treasures away, the previous concerted attack naturally failed as well.


    Before their eyes, the grey vortex suddenly vanished. In its core was the Ghostly Emperor Necro Lord. His skin waspletely ash-grey, as was his long hair. His eyes were blood-red, and those blood-red pupils swept across all of them. He waspletely unharmed, and his eyes were narrowed, his mouth curved in a sly smile. Silent up till now, he finally said, "You lot, once you were beings that I had to respect. Even the weakest amongst you could make my life hell. You could make me feel what true misery was...."


    As he spoke, heughed. It seemed like he had no equal now.


    After all, the divine continent''s martial cultivators were allpletely undone by their fear of him. So many powerful attacksbined had not been able to kill him. Now that he had digested the power of the ghostly cultivators, what else did they have to put up in defense?


    The Necro Lord was once amoner of the lowest level in the Four Inds of the East Sun - a ve.


    "No one could imagine - all these people stronger than I was, oh how much I hated them!"


    The Ghostly Emperor was in no rush to attack. He smiled as he surveyed the martial cultivators. Right now, this was his world. If he wished to speak, he would. No one could stop him. The Yan Huang City Lord and the others had fallen back into a defensive huddle. They had ceased their attack for now, allowing them to consider things. But how could they possibly defeat the Ghostly Emperor?


    Wu Yu heard it.


    The Necro Lord hade because of his hatred. Because he had once been weak, he had hated everything that he now faced.


    He hated the heavens, he hated the world. Because of this hate, he now had the horrifying power to devour things. He had to move under the sway of his hatred, destroying everything.


    Perhaps this was the true reason why the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had chosen him.


    And not Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.

 Chapter 502: Ji Lingshuang

    <h4>Chapter 502: Ji Lingshuang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Perhaps this is an innate ability. Otherwise, it could be due to the years of cruel oaths I have made. Today, Emperor Yan''s Hall has been purged. The ghostly cultivators are ruined. But this is not enough. What I swore was that one day, everyone that was stronger than me then would kneel before me. I want to be the strongest, so mighty that none would dare to humiliate me. I want everyone to kneel before me and beg for forgiveness! Otherwise, they can return to the west!"


    The Ghostly Emperor was unhurried and calm as his blood red eyesnced across the crowd.


    The truth was that his hate towards the ghostly cultivators was even greater. Thus, his earlier preparation to devour all ghostly cultivators was expected.


    However, the sight of the mighty cultivators of the divine continent also made him feel a sense of jealousy and pain. He had never known that the mortals of the divine continent could live such peaceful lives. This was something he could only dream of. Why did they not wage war upon the ghostly cultivators and bring light upon thends of the Four Inds of the East Sun?


    Ultimately, his gaze fell upon the Taixu Sage Master. He stuck out his ash white tongue and licked his lips before smirking. "Since things havee to this, I believe you should be returning something to me? If you''re expedient, I will kill less. Otherwise, everyone who has seen me today will be devoured and be a part of me. Taking a step back, the entire divine continent''s living creatures will be my food. If you are quick, I might consider letting off a part of the continent." After experiencing his moves and hearing his words, everyone knew that the Ghostly Emperor had be a true devil. He was even scarier than the worst of the ghostly cultivators.


    It was as though he had ced himself on a pedestal, above all sentient life. Regardless of whether it was a cultivator or a mortal, all had be his sustenance. Thus, it made sense to him that he ought to eat and swallow all. Everything else existed for him.


    Immense pressure fell upon the Taixu Sage Master''s shoulders.


    "We cannot give the egg up - doing so would spell our loss and doom. Even if we pass the egg to him, the Ghostly Emperor will not let us go, much less the divine continent. He will merely be a bit more merciful. This mercy is worthless. We are all going to die." This was what Wu Yu thought.


    Thus, the Taixu Sage Master and the rest of the cultivators would likely wage a bitter fight to the death after this brief moment of respite. They all understood that in the tens of thousands of years in the divine continent''s history, this would be one of history''s most renowned turning points. Whether life could continue to exist here would depend upon these 20 odd Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators.


    Perhaps there might be some who were unwilling to die just like that. However, their families and friends lived upon thisnd. This was the soil that sustained them, and there was nowhere to escape to. They had to make theirst stand.


    Thus, the Taixu Sage Master barely hesitated before replying, "If there''s no room for negotiation, then we can only pit our lives against yours."


    At this point, the Yan Huang City Lord urged Wu Yu and the rest to quickly leave. There were some elites who chose to quickly escape. Yet the vast majority of individuals stood their ground. Perhaps they felt dissatisfied in their hearts. Many could not bring themselves to leave. They retreated slightly into the midst of therge number of cultivators remaining.


    At this point, several tens of thousands of cultivators had already escaped.


    After the death of the eight Emperors, most of the ghostly cultivators had also escaped.


    Despite numerous cultivators frenziedly escaping, this could not affect Wu Yu''s state of mind.


    "Wu Yu!" The Taixu Sage Master''s words were transmitted directly to him.


    "Sneakily leave! Escape the divine continent! I will use the Shangyuan Eight Trigram to teleport the egg into your Sumeru Pouch. Take the egg and leave the divine continent. The further you go, the better! Don''t let the Ghostly Emperor find you! If we defeat him, we will give you a sign to return."


    Wu Yu had never imagined that the Taixu Sage Master was already making final preparations. Even if they died, the egg would not fall into the hands of the Ghostly Emperor.


    However, why had they chosen him to be the one to escape?


    The Shangyuan Dao Sect was riddled with heaven-bestowed geniuses. Take Ji Lingshuang for example. She was the Taixu Sage Master''s personal disciple. Her name resounded across the continent and was even more famous than Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo¡¯s. It was almost foreordained that she would seed the Taixu Sage Master. She was also amidst the cultivators supporting the attack and could even rebuild the Shangyuan Dao Sect if needed. Just why had the Taixu Sage Master chosen him instead?


    "This egg is something that you obtained and found. It is your destiny. We cannot destroy the egg, we can only hide it. You are the most suitable one for this role amongst the younger generation. If you don''t mind, take Ji Lingshuang away with you as well. If the divine continent is eradicated today, we need someone to rebuild things from the ashes." Truthfully, Wu Yu had already proven his resourcefulness, bravery, and strength time and time again. This was an innate skill of his. In this aspect, he far surpassed the likes of Beishan Mo and friends. This would also likely have something to do with his situation, ascending from amongst the mortals into the powerhouse he was today.


    However, Wu Yu was unable to do so...


    "Sage Master, you''ve said it yourself. The divine continent might very well crumble into ashes. How can I leave? Please find someone else..." To escape at such a point in time, to give up on all of his friends and family and even his home. Just who could do so? Wu Yu was unable to go against his conscience. He was firmly rooted here. Yet he was powerless to change the situation.


    "Wu Yu, don''t be a fool. Everyone has to do their part to escape this crisis. Our role here is to defeat the Ghostly Emperor. You are the most precious genius of the entire divine continent. You are our most promising seed and also a likely future leader amongst dragons. I had even wanted to nurture you into the next Yan Huang City Lord. Remember, even if the divine continent is no more, you have to carry the hopes and obligations of Yan Huang Imperial City. Our homnd will never be eradicated!" the Yan Huang City Lord said bluntly.


    The Imperial General also chimed in. "Wu Yu, if you''re a man of character, don''t tarry and waste time! You have the opportunity to rebuild everything. All of us believe in you, especially seeing that you even managed to devastate Emperor Yan''s Hall!" But the crux of the mattery amidst the fact that Wu Yu wasn''t trying to waste time. He simply could not bring himself to escape alone and bear all this enmity and live on his feet. He could not simply sit aside and watch this devastation unfold.


    Beside, Jiu Ying was extremely anxious. He had already ryed all the information to Ying Huang. Zhu Huang''s ns had fallen apart as the Ghostly Emperor would never cooperate with them. He would only be feed. At this point, the two mighty demons who possessed iparable battle strength were unable to help. They were simply too far. They could only bring all the demons under them away from the divine continent. They might even be able to retain their own foundations.


    "Wu Yu, please take Wei Er away! I look down upon you and can''t bear the sight of you. But in this moment of crisis, you must stand out! You and I have a grudge, but I hope that you will look past it and help her." Even the Mizar Sword Immortal had acquiesced in this situation.


    They wanted Wu Yu to take the lead and bring the geniuses of the divine continent away. Wu Yu possessed a tenaciousness unseen amongst the geniuses with his antics. And with him as a leader, it was likely that their chances of survival would increase. However, not everyone could escape, or the chances of them slipping away would lessen.


    Everyone told themselves this.


    The short span of these few days had forced him into too many significant decisions.


    "Ultimately, it''s because I''m not strong enough. That is why I''m forced to make these choices. If I truly possessed might, then there would have been no need at all to run into exile. I could directly depose of this Ghostly Emperor!"


    At this point, Nangong Wei had been informed of the situation by someone. Although she was unwilling, she came over to Wu Yu''s side. Ji Lingshuang from the Shangyuan Dao Sect had alsoe over. She was one who had already entered the seventh tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. It was said that she had the strength of a Yan Huang Imperial City General. Before Wu Yu had appeared, she was the strongest amongst the younger generation. She was rumored to possess a dao treasure and had also received a prized legacy.


    She was exceptional even amongst geniuses. Nangong Wei, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, and the like were not the same. She possessed a demeanor that belonged only to those of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. This was the air of an immortal: peaceful, natural, and free. When she exploded forth, she was also extremely frightening. She gave off an air of someone iprehensible.


    If they had met under normal terms, Wu Yu would definitely have paid more attention to her. Yet Wu Yu was nowpletely engrossed in making a decision under unparalleled pressure. At this point, he felt a sudden movement in his Sumeru Pouch. He knew that the Taixu Sage Master had already teleported the egg into it.


    Could the Taixu Sage Master also take things from other''s Sumeru Pouches?


    "Go!" The Taixu Sage Master immediately chided Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, this is my one request of you," the Yan Huang City Lord added on.


    The group thus dispersed, preparing to make theirst stand.


    All of these heroes were resolute. It has to be said that this brought about even greater stress upon Wu Yu. He knew the arrow had already been loosened at this point that. He turned to leave.


    Yet he could not bring himself to take another step.


    Both of his eyes were bloodshot as he red at the distant Ghostly Emperor. The Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had a close rtionship to him. He couldn''t help but think of who had caused this situation to ur despite the Yan Huang City Lord tightly sealing the location.


    "Wu Yu, forget it. I don''t want to leave. I live and die with the divine continent. Who would want to escape at this juncture? The days and years are endless. How will I ever be at peace?" Ji Lingshuang suddenly piped up. She too was resolute as she spoke those few words. She had let Wu Yu understand her character in a sh.


    Nangong Wei was more ignorant. The two had a love affair, but considering the gravity of the situation, she chose to let go of her existing hatred before replying, "I don''t want to go." The three of them had been specially chosen to leave, but now they had let the Taixu Sage Master down. None of them could convince themselves to leave, and the Taixu Sage Master had no time to personally chase them off, as right at this point, the Ghostly Emperor gave a huge, unsettlingugh before rushing into battle!


    The final battle had exploded forth!

 Chapter 503: Moment Of Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 503: Moment Of Frenzy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Before this, it was the experts from the divine continent attacking the Ghostly Emperor.


    However, the situation was no longer the same.


    Countless vortexes could be seen throughout the body of the Ghostly Emperor. With him as the core, even if he didn''t move, the surrounding spaces were getting distorted. The rivers andnds were copsing before being sucked into the Ghostly Emperor.


    Everyone''s clothes were moving without wind blowing, pping towards the direction where the Ghostly Emperor was.


    He was just like a bottomless pit that was absorbing all the things around him. No matter what it was, as long as the object entered his mouth, the object would basically disappear from this world.


    "Once, you guys were way above me and were the shining paragons in my heart. However, you guys didn''te to the East Sea to rescue us. Time after time, I was disappointed by you guys!


    "And now, you guys will be my food! Oh destiny is such a wonderful thing!"


    "In the end, I finally understand that instead of waiting for trash like you, I might as well be the ruler of this world. As the most ordinary mortal, I shall ascend to the top and decide whether you live or die! Isn''t this process rather interesting?" While utilising unbelievable means to suppress the experts of the divine continent, the Ghostly Emperor seemed to have lost his mind. He wasughing hysterically while making hisments loudly.


    All of a sudden! The grey vortexes on his body expanded forward abruptly. He covered the sky and had the Yan Huang City Lord and the restpletely devoured.


    Witnessing this, no matter how indignant countless cultivators were feeling, they could only leave everything behind while scampering away.


    Their hearts had gone cold. For them, today might be the end of the world. Everyone''s hearts were thumping violently. They were in sorrow and felt absolute despair.


    The greyish vortex was still expanding outwards. In a short period, he had covered close to one-tenth of the divine continent. Regardless of whether it was cultivators or mortals, they would be able to see the sky obscured by overcast. The greyish and seemingly boundaryless vortex was circting rapidly. As the vortex spun, the mortals could feel their bodies getting lighter and lighter. Their surroundings were filled with dust and sand as trees were swarming towards the sky. It was as though they were trapped in a storm.


    For many people, perhaps the huge, greyish vortex that obscured the sky was a huge mouth. Perhaps it was the mouth of the heavens that was sucking and ripping the world apart.


    Although Wu Yu and the rest had distanced themselves substantially from the battle grounds before, they were actually still within the eye of the vortex. The region above their heads was also where the battle with the Ghostly Emperor had taken ce previously. However, they could no longer see any intense battle. All they could see was that within the greyish vortex, terrifying energies would erupt from time to time, sparks would flicker, thunder would roar, various dao techniques erupted, and all kinds of dao treasures shing would spill out of the vortex!


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the rest didn''t even have the time to rush Wu Yu and the rest to escape.


    The very existence of the divine continent would depend entirely on whether they could withstand the Ghostly Emperor!


    "Perhaps he might have a weakness. What would his weakness be?" Despite not having the capability to fight the Ghostly Emperor head-on, Wu Yu had not stopped thinking and racking his brain.


    At this moment, everyone had disregarded their own deaths. They wouldn''t be an exception....


    From within the grey vortex, themotion was getting louder and louder. What the crowd was most afraid to see was for the Ghostly Emperor to emerge alone from the vortex after some time with the rest remaining in his stomach. If that happened, he would be terrifyingly strong to a level where no one could trulyprehend!


    What kind of ability was devouring?


    "Wu Yu!"


    Suddenly, the Yan Huang City Lord shouted his name again. From within the greyish vortex, several people suddenly charged out. Everyone was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. The experts of the divine continent seemed to have charged out of that greyish vortex by working together. Perhaps it was also because of them working together that no one had died in the battle yet.


    However, it was almost certain that most of the experts were as pale as snow and utterly exhausted. It was clear that they did not have much left in their tanks and wouldn''tst any longer.


    Even the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master were utterly fatigued andpletely exhausted. With just a single look, one could tell that they were extremely weak currently.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, in the blink of an eye, the greyish vortex that had extended over a long distance shrank suddenly before disappearing. All of the vortex had gathered into the body of the Ghostly Emperor.


    The Ghostly Emperor showed himself once again.


    His expression was creepy and cold with a hideous smirk that seemed to be celebrating his revenge. He lowered his head, looked at his opponents, and couldn''t help but break outughing. He said, "The omnipotent immortals of the divine continent that I have heard of in the legends are rather capable! You guys have managed to withstand an attack from me. However, looking at how you guys are appearing to be on the brink of death, you will probably bepletely devoured by me if I do it again. Since you guys havested so long, let me ask you again. Where is the egg? Are you going to hand it over to me, or do you want me to retrieve it personally?"


    This was his first objective. Clearly, he wanted to get what he required before moving on to the next stage.


    There was no way the Taixu Sage Master would hand it to him. At this moment, they were buying time for the Taixu Sage Master to converse with Wu Yu.


    "Why aren''t you leaving yet? This is an order! Wu Yu, don''t be so defiant. We aren''t asking you to go for your sake. It is for the divine continent. Hurry! We might not be able tost any longer. The Ghostly Emperor is too terrifying!"


    Perhaps all of them had lost their fighting will at this moment and had made preparations for a battle to the death.


    Initially, Wu Yu had held hope for them. Although it might seemborious, he believed that they still had a chance to kill the Ghostly Emperor. However, based on the current circumstances, the situation wasn''t optimistic. It wasn''t just them who were in danger. Rather, the entire divine continent was in peril. At this moment, who could possibly save the divine continent?


    "Fuck! I don''t have the capability at this moment!


    "In the face of the Ghostly Emperor, there''s nothing I could do to help...."


    He hated having to live on ignobly. He hated that he had to leave. He hated the fact that he had to leave behind his kin, friends, and elders and escape alone. Therefore, although he was entrusted by the Yan Huang City Lord with high hopes, he still couldn''t take the step out at this moment! No matter how anxious they were, Wu Yu gritted his teeth and chose to stay behind. This was his fighting spirit and bravery. More importantly, this was his dao!


    In his dao, he could not leave behind any of his kin or friends to escape!


    He knew that leaving was the right decision. However, he still couldn''t do it despite convincing himself several times over! He couldn''t do it!


    While he was struggling, an ident happened.


    That Ghostly Emperor suddenlyughed. Initially, he had wanted to strike directly to eradicate the 20 or so experts who were at their limits. However, his sensitivity was way beyond the expectations of the Taixu Sage Master. Although they were using dao techniques tomunicate secretly and only the parties involved could hear each other, the Ghostly Emperor still caught up on it.


    The Ghostly Emperor looked towards Wu Yu with great interest. Suddenly, he remarked, "So the object I want is with you!"


    Perhaps he was just making a conjecture. However, the moment he blurted his remark, he definitely got his confirmation. Moreover, he had high confidence in his conjecture. Therefore, he shifted his target from the Taixu Sage Master and the others to Wu Yu.


    Perhaps in his perspective, Wu Yu was no different from the other Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts. After seeing Wu Yu, he descended from the sky. He wasn''t extremely fast. However, that creepy. savage authority and vibe from him made everyone feel ufortable.


    "Stop him!"


    The Taixu Sage Master and the rest were astonished and hurried to get in front of the Ghostly Emperor.


    Clearly, when the Ghostly Emperor had correctly guessed that the egg was in the hands of Wu Yu, it would be extremely difficult for Wu Yu to escape with the egg. His route waspletely sealed off.


    Although they had attempted to intercept, the Ghostly Emperor was faster than them. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s life waspletely in his control. At this moment, the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest had not caught up. Therefore, they could only surround the Ghostly Emperor with theirst breaths.


    Nangong Wei, Ji Lingshuang, and Jiu Ying were also before the Ghostly Emperor. Naturally, his attention was entirely on Wu Yu.


    "Are you the kind of person whom I was most envious of in the past? Gifted from young and constantly ascending along the way? Receiving the protection and love from various experts? A smooth-sailing life without experiencing any catastrophes? Above others from the very day you were born?" The Ghostly Emperor wasn''t in a hurry to kill Wu Yu. Instead, he chatted inly.


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the rest were sweating profusely from anxiety. No matter how they racked their brains, the fact was that they were being suppressed by the Ghostly Emperor. No one had a solution.


    Facing the existence that had plundered the entire divine continent to the brink of death, Wu Yu had deep hatred for him in his heart. However, he was able to remain rtively calm. Anxiety wouldn''t help in resolving any matter. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m nothing like what you have imagined. I was born in the mortal kingdom below your feet. Just like you, I was a mortal. Now that I''m standing before you, the amount of near-death experiences I have gone through might not be any fewer than yours."


    He knew what the Ghostly Emperor hated the most. He hated the unfairness. The better the background of one, the more he hated them.


    "I''ve just recalled something. You are the one that has destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall. It is also you who has taken my treasure. You are rather unique among this group of people." The Ghostly Emperor shook his head while speaking.


    "You have overplimented me," said Wu Yu.


    Ming Long wasmenting. "Aiya! I really have a tough life. When I finally got the hopes of being free, I have to encounter a monster like him. Great! Once you are dead, I wonder how long Old Mother will have to wait again!"


    Even she could tell that Wu Yu would unquestionably be dead before the eyes of the Ghostly Emperor.


    There''s no uncertainty in the oue.


    If the Ghostly Emperor struck and Wu Yu was so close to him, even the Taixu Sage Master and the rest wouldn''t be able to save him in time.


    At this moment, the Ghostly Emperor extended his hand towards Wu Yu and said, "Since it wasn''t easy to live till now, you should have known that only by lowering your head would you get a chance of surviving."


    His eyes looked across to Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch. What he wanted was just inside it.


    At this moment, it was dead silent.


    Wu Yu had no other option. The moment the Ghostly Emperor moved his hand, that Sumeru Pouch flew towards him. He opened it and got what he wanted. The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was also in it.


    It was a shame that Wu Yu wouldn''t have the opportunity to master this dao treasure.


    Before the face of the Ghostly Emperor, Nangong Wei, Ji Lingshuang, and Jiu Ying were exceptionally anxious. Their faces had turned as white as snow at this point. All of them knew that once the Ghostly Emperor got what he wanted, Wu Yu and them would have no value left. He might very well annihte the four of them with a casual wave of his hand.


    Indeed, that''s exactly what the Ghostly Emperor wanted to do. At this moment, he made a creepy smile and wanted to devour Wu Yu.

 Chapter 504: Life and Death Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 504: Life and Death Encounter</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had been through several life and death moments.


    However, this was the time when he felt the most helpless. This was because his opponent this time was so strong that even the elite experts of the divine continent whom he looked up to had no way of dealing with him.


    Over 20 Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts werepletely suppressed by this opponent. Among them, there were experts like the Taixu Sage Master and the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Moreover, his opponent before him was the reincarnation of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was a creature that could only be dealt with by immortals who had descended into the world. How could Wu Yu possibly put up a resistance against him? It had been less than 10 years since he first dabbled into cultivation. How could he go against an existence that hadn''t died after being locked up for three yuan?


    Therefore, Wu Yu was clear that no matter what kind of resistance he put up at this moment, there wouldn''t be any uncertainty if the Ghostly Emperor wanted to kill him.


    The only thing he had not expected was that moments before his impending death, Nangong Wei would be on his left and Jiu Ying on his right. If he lost his life here, they would clearly not be spared.


    When the Ghostly Emperor struck, Wu Yu couldn''t help but turn to take another look at Nangong Wei. At this moment, this girl was as pale as snow. Now that they were facing each other without anyone to support them, Wu Yu could only see the horror in her heart. Perhaps she also wished to be able to lean on Wu Yu like the past, even if she was to die. However, with a sense of distance between them now, she could only tear up while being shrouded by the overcast of death. She couldn''t possibly take a step towards Wu Yu.


    Recalling the time when she was still young and meeting her in the Jindan Cave for the very first time... And looking at how stunningly beautiful she was now... It felt like an eternity had passed.


    The son of her foe, Jiu Ying, was just right before her. However, she wasn''t paying any attention to him at this juncture. Perhaps she did not hate Jiu Ying so deeply deep down in her heart. Perhaps the horror of the Ghostly Emperor had subdued all other feelings.


    Perhaps if there was a chance for everything to go back to how it was, she wouldn''t be that extreme on the Mortal Arena in Shushan. However, what passed had passed. There was no medicine for regret.


    For them to die together in this lifetime, this was indeed a rare ending and liberation for them.


    At this moment, greyish smoke erupted from the Ghostly Emperor once again. The smoke coalesced into the form of a giant beast which charged towards the Wu Yu and the other three and devoured them.


    "No!" With the Mizar Sword Immortal taking the lead, the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts dared not to make a move initially. Now that the Ghostly Emperor had struck, they could only to attempt to stop him in a hurry.


    At that instant, several restraining dao techniques were used on the Ghostly Emperor. These dao techniques were countless times stronger than Wu Yu''s Dragon Envement Heaven Imprisonment Technique and could even seal and restrict one''s Primordial Spirit. However, the greyish mist from the Ghostly Emperor still broke through them, coalesced into a giant beast, and devoured the four of them directly.


    Everything happened in a split of a second. Even Wu Yu''s Swift Art wouldn''t be able to stop it or escape. At this moment, he found it hard to even move when the Ghostly Emperor stared at him, let alone opening up his stride to escape. However, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to retaliate. It was just that the difference between them was too great.


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened. What exactly would the "devouring" of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord be like?


    What would it be like to die?


    At the veryst moment, he suddenly felt someone grabbing his hand. Wu Yu knew whose hand that was. Her hand was trembling and she was clearly horrified and helpless at this moment. It was as though she had returned to the time when she was still young and left Shushan with Wu Yu to roam the world.


    Wu Yu had not expected to have such an interaction with her at this juncture. He didn''t know if he should be happy or something. Perhaps the barrier between them had decreased. However, it wouldn''t mean anything when they were dead. Perhaps the only beneficial thing was that her decision to hold his hand hadpletely resolved the knot that he had left in her heart years ago. At the very least, Wu Yu wouldn''t feel guilty anymore.


    Ever since he had left Shushan on the previous asion, she still hated him to the core. Although Wu Yu wasn''t able to get together with her, he had never hoped she would hate him.


    Perhaps the hatred had dissipated when they held hands. Perhaps she was just horrified. Nheless, before his impending death, Wu Yu felt a lot more at ease.


    The truth was at the very core, bing daopanions was about looking for someone who would experience life together to the very end. Although fate had resulted in them not bing daopanions, they would at least meet their ends together.


    Wu Yu saw the greyish mist shrouding him with his own eyes. The truth was that he felt that this impending death wassting a little too long. He had received the best legacy but wasn''t able to take a new step forward. He could onlyment that his luck had run out.


    From the very beginning, he had the option to escape. However, he did not do so. At this juncture, he wasn''t regretting his decision. He would only have regretted if he discarded the divine continent and fled alone.


    When everything became deathly silent, only the temperature of Nangong Wei''s hand felt a little real.


    Ming Long said in all earnestness, "Wu Yu, I knew that your bad temper would eventually lead to your death. However, I never expected it to happen so quickly. All I can say... I''m really d to have known you, although you are a short-lived devil. Since you have made your decision, you have to ept the oue. You can go now."


    Towards the end, she seemed to be on the verge of crying. Perhaps, she wasn''t willing to part with him. After all, they had been together for a long time.


    "Screw your old mother! Foolish! If I were you, I would have ran long ago!" In the end, she finally couldn''t help but blurt out an insult.


    In the past, she had chosen not to escape too. It was also because of this that she died under siege. If she had chosen to escape in the past, she wouldn''t have died and she wouldn''t be rted to Wu Yu in any manner now.


    At the veryst moment, the temperature of the world was dissipating. In the blink of an eye, the world was turning into a patch of grey. Time seemed to be moving extremely slowly. Various greyish gas flows circled around him before gradually diffusing into his body. However, the real circumstances weren''t so. Rather, Wu Yu''s body was assimting into the greyish gas. This was what it truly meant by devouring.


    Deathly silence. Amidst the deathly silence, images of his life were zooming past his mind constantly. He had a great mysterious encounter at the brink of death, and he had indeed gained much from it. The only shame was that he wasn''t able to transform it into strength.


    To sum it up, all he felt was indignance!


    After all, he was someone who had inherited the legacy of an immortal! Now that his dream of bing an immortal had not been fulfilled and he couldn''t pursue the path of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, was he just going to lose his life here? The Ghostly Emperor was indeed not an opponent he could go against. It was so at least for the moment. However... he was still indignant about it! Indignant!


    This was someone who had severed his path to immortality!


    Wu Yu hated him!


    Naturally, he wasn''t hating the Ghostly Emperor. The Ghostly Emperor was just a puppet. The one whom he hated was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord! He had never appeared in this ce, but everything here was definitely being manipted by him!


    Extreme hatred.


    However, the saddest thing was that the hatred would amount to nothing. Once all signs of life left his body, the hatred wouldn''t bring him back to life.


    If he could make it through this catastrophe, Wu Yu would indeed have a mysterious transformation! At the boundary between life and death, the deep hatred brought his mental state along as he charged ahead towards the endless path to immortality! The more perilous a ce was, the wider the path to immortality.


    "If there''s a next lifetime...."


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. This was because he knew that even if he had a next lifetime, he might not obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang again.


    As the greyish mist entered his body, his senses started to fade. It was probably the same for Nangong Wei. The force from her hand was getting minimal. She was just like a small animal on the brink of death, struggling amidst the endless grey mist.


    Suddenly!


    Just as Wu Yu was feeling groggy, he suddenly perked up. He seemed to have entered a golden world. The world before his eyes was exceptionally huge, without any boundaries! Chanting could be heard from the surroundings. The chants seemed to be the scripture of the Vajra Buddha. It was majestic, spirit-lifting, and soul-shaking!


    RUMBLE!


    The scene before him seemed to have exploded!


    A huge, golden column shot into the sky! Before Wu Yu''s eyes, the golden column was bathing in mes. It had already reached the bottom of the sky and seemed to be shaking the entire sky pce!


    "I, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, was born in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    "I have cultivated diligently, met a great mentor, mastered the arts of longevity, and cannot be killed and cannot be vanquished!


    "I''m the creation of the natural world and the gods of this world! I live to defy and have escaped the three realms and gone beyond the Five Affinities. Sky pces and the Buddhas of the heavens cannot restrain me!


    "That''s my dao! Reorganize the world and destroy any inequality!


    "The heavenly rules and regtions cannot stop me! If the heavens suppress me, I''ll break through the heavens! If the earth traps me, I''ll smash through the ground!


    "If that day arrives, I shall reorganize thews of nature. All humans and creatures should have the opportunity to be enlightened. Everything in the world shall be equal and there shall be no oppression of the weak!"


    It was as though there was a huge beast roaring furiously beside Wu Yu in the golden world. What followed was the trembling caused by that heaven-reaching column. At this moment, it was just like when Wu Yu first saw the Ruyi Jingu Bang. His heart was filled with shock and desire!


    Everything the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had said was pointing him towards the path of his dao!


    "From what he said, he appears to be wanting to disrupt the immortals and sky pces. If he has left no traces behind other than his legacy, could it be that he failed?"


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel pity. He didn''t know what kind of world the Sky Pce would be like. However, he was in absolute agreement with the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. In fact, one could even say that Wu Yu admired him.


    When he was at his most agitated moment, the golden world suddenly exploded. At that instant, Wu Yu felt a little giddy.


    Vaguely, Wu Yu seemed to have heard Ming Long saying, "Gosh! The Ruyi Jingu Bang has shown its might! Wu Yu, you are saved!"


    Shown its might?


    Wu Yu couldn''t remember how long it had been since the Ruyi Jingu Bang had reacted to something. He would have never expected it to react when he was being devoured by the Ghostly Emperor. Perhaps he recognized Wu Yu for his actions. When Ming Long was speaking, he gradually regained his consciousness. The explosion from before seemed to be followed closely by a blood-curdling scream from the Ghostly Emperor. Wu Yu was shrouded in golden light and appeared to have flown out. When the golden light before his eyes dissipated, he suddenly realized that he had left the Ghostly Emperor. The Ghostly Emperor, who was surrounded by the Taixu Sage Master and the rest, was right before his eyes. His face was pale and he was looking at Wu Yu in shock. One could tell that the stomach area where he was holding on to had beenpletely blown off. One could even see that the damaged intestines and fresh blood was sttered everywhere. Although he was recovering rapidly at this moment, it was clear to Wu Yu that he had escaped from the previous explosion!


    He was not dead yet!


    Moreover, it wasn''t just him. Even Jiu Ying and the rest had not died because of Wu Yu''s light. However, no matter how talented they might be, they were still scared out of their wits at this moment. They didn''t know that they had survived because of Wu Yu.


    Perhaps Nangong Wei might know about it. At this moment, she was still in a daze as she nkly looked at her surroundings. She had never expected to survive like this.


    "Wei Er!" The Mizar Sword Immortal was tearing. Taking the opportunity, he pulled Nangong Wei away. The Taixu Sage Master also pulled Wu Yu and the rest away. They were equally astonished. Therefore, they had barely reacted to the current developments.


    However, the Ghostly Emperor recovered soon after.


    Moreover, he glowered at Wu Yu. This time, his gaze was even fiercer and more vicious!

 Chapter 505: Another One Bites the Dust

    <h4>Chapter 505: Another One Bites the Dust</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although they had struggled to hold on to a thread of life, the problem was that the threat of the Ghostly Emperor was far from being resolved.


    The Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts furiously attacked in short order but could do little to the Ghostly Emperor. After devouring Wu Yu and the others, he was just about to devour them one by one, when Wu Yu unexpectedly broke back out.


    In that instant, the Ghostly Emperor felt a power that made his heart tremble. It was exactly this surge of power that had allowed Wu Yu to escape.


    The Ghostly Emperor was looking at him with narrowed eyes, ignoring the Taixu Sage Master and everyone else.


    "What else is in your body?" The Ghostly Emperor inspected his body. His gaze seemed to pierce Wu Yu''s flesh.


    He sensed the presence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, all the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators were before Wu Yu. Right now, the egg had vanished. Wu Yu had been granted a hard-won chance at life, and the Taixu Sage Master and the others protected him, allowing him to run if he could. They were prepared to fight the Ghostly Emperor till thest. They had had some time to recover, and now everyone had recovered some fighting ability.


    The divine continent was behind them. As the strongest here, they had a responsibility to protect the ce. That was why no one could get them to leave.


    "Lingshuang, go." The Taixu Sage Master shot a nce at Ji Lingshuang after her close brush with death.


    There was not much point for them to remain here. Even the Shushan Sword Sages and the generals of Yan Huang Imperial City had retreated far, far away.


    The close encounter with death had drummed some sense into Ji Lingshuang. She was of no help here, and she turned to go, returning to where the rest of the Shangyuan Dao Sect was. Jiu Ying, Nangong Wei, and Wu Yu remained. Wu Yu was still the primary target of the Ghostly Emperor. With the Ghostly Emperor''s eye on him, he would only bring trouble upon whoever he went to.


    "Jiu Ying, go on back to the Gloomy Dreams Seas," Wu Yu said.


    After their close encounter, Jiu Ying conversely did not want to leave. He said, "This life was snatched back from the brink. But if you do not leave, there is no meaning to my departure either."


    Nangong Wei had been sent by the Mizar Sword Immortal to Shushan''s side, where a few Sword Sages remained. After receiving Nangong Wei, they retreated even further.


    They only wanted to see the conclusion. Right now, the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts were all doomed. When that time came, they could only scatter and run. They would leave the Dong Sheng Divine Continent if they could.


    Wu Yu moved backwards but did not go far. He could not get near the others. With the Ghostly Emperor''s attention, anyone in his vicinity would only meet a cmitous fate.


    "I asked you, what is it that you have in your body?" The Ghostly Emperor ignored the Taixu Sage Master and the others. He spat each word coldly as he continued to advance on Wu Yu.


    "To arms!"


    The Yan Huang City Lord gave a hearty cry!


    More than 20 Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts attacked again!


    In a trice, the Emperor''s Pagoda, the Shangyuan Eight Trigram, and a plethora of other dao treasures surrounded the Ghostly Emperor. Each attack was powerful enough to destroy someone of Wu Yu''s level many times over. The Ghostly Emperor''s body kept being torn asunder within the attack, but he recovered just as quickly! He could not be killed or vanquished!


    This devouring power was the most terrifying thing that Wu Yu had ever seen.


    "You lot just won''t give up, eh. Fine. Then let me send you on your way to the next world while you replenish me. And then I will examine what is within Wu Yu''s body!" The Ghostly Emperor thundered, finally worked up. The grey fog rolled forth again, and an intense battlemenced. The earth and mountains themselves shook. Before long, there was suddenly an anguished howl. Wu Yu was shocked. He saw the Ghostly Emperor controlling a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, negating the flurry of attacks as he devoured that person.


    Another one bit the dust!


    After devouring him, the Ghostly Emperor was replenished and full of energy. He was even more awesome now. Evidently, he would grow stronger for every person he devoured. Most crucially, he could even use that person''s dao treasures and mystiques!


    This ungodly power was truly terrifying!


    "Who''s next?" At this time, the Ghostly Emperor was wielding seven or eight different dao treasures as he shed with the divine continent''s experts. He fended them all off with careless ease as his cold gaze andughter swept across all of them. It made one quail.


    The one he had just devoured was a sect leader.


    At this time, he locked on to the Alkaid Sword Immortal. He ate from the weakest to the strongest. The Alkaid Sword Immortal was the weakest amongst the Seven Immortals of Shushan, which was why she was now the newest target.


    "I ate a man just now. Time for a change in taste, I''ll eat a woman. That''s you!"


    Saying thus, he actually grew a few more limbs, which appeared like an illusion trick. Using these hands to control the dao treasures and execute mystiques, hepelled the rest to retreat. All the while, his eyes were firmly fixed on the Alkaid Sword Immortal. He even stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. "Delicate skin, sulent flesh. Must be tasty."


    Hearing this, the anger in Wu Yu''s heart grew and grew. If not for his ownck of ability, he would already have entered the fray. He had not hated any being with such intensity for a very long time now. But the Ghostly Emperor had roused it in him.


    Seeing the Alkaid Sword Immortal in imminent danger, the Seven Immortals of Shushan were all flustered. But against the Ghostly Emperor, who far surpassed them in strength, and only grew stronger the more he devoured, it was like a nightmare. Even the Taixu Sage Master and the Dubhe Sword Immortal could only throw their lives into the battle as well.


    Although Wu Yu had his conflicts with Shushan, he found it too cruel if they were all to be wiped out as well.


    He had not been this way for a very long time. He craved even more power, and this craving had developed into a demonic state.


    At this time, the Ghostly Emperor arrived casually before the Alkaid Sword Immortal. His eyes beamed white light that became white mes which immted the Alkaid Sword Immortal. She was rooted to the spot, looking up with despair in her eyes as the Ghostly Emperor approached!


    No one wished to die by being devoured!


    This was a nightmare beyond one''s imagining.


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck.


    This was the moment of ultimate despair. If the Alkaid Sword Immortal died as well, then everyone would ept that there was more than a 95% chance that the Ghostly Emperor would only grow stronger and stronger, eventually devouring all of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts present and bing exponentially stronger.


    Basically, the divine continent was dead without hope!


    Wu Yu was now being targeted. He too would not escape death.


    Time itself seemed to falter!


    The other Sword Immortals of Shushan had gathered into a sword formation, chasing the Ghostly Emperor from behind as they attacked. The dao treasures behind the Ghostly Emperor curled up in response. There were still limbs sprouting from his back, and they executed mystiques and dao techniques which held them firmly at bay.


    The Alkaid Sword Immortal despaired.


    "Delectable." The Ghostly Emperor snickered. He loved this feeling of oppressing others.


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a curious feeling.


    He could feel the aura of a dragon. He could feel the vast seas, and an immense power....


    He had not expected that someone woulde to his side from behind him. She wore long robes of blue, her long, snow-white hair cascading down like a waterfall. She was simply dressed, and her beauty crushed all mortal prettiness, despite wearing no makeup. Only she seemed like she had descended from heaven itself. And only she could reach such harmony and oneness with the sea, as though she were the queen over the vast sea.


    Her warm smile, the gentle, tender look in her eyes. It was so familiar. Wu Yu had thought that he would never see her again in this lifetime. Who knew that she would appear to him today, saying, "I''m sorry I''mte."


    That''s right. Luo Pin hade.


    Wu Yu had thought that she had returned to her territory.


    "I hadn''t gone too far before. I found a ce to cultivate, and rushed over after hearing about themotion at the divine continent," she exined.


    Her arrival had halted the battle between the Ghostly Emperor and the experts of the divine continent. The Ghostly Emperor had been on the verge of devouring the Alkaid Sword Immortal when he sensed a powerful presence. He turned to see someone beside Wu Yu.


    The Alkaid Sword Immortal took the chance to flee.


    At this side, the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General recognized Luo Pin. They knew that she was the mystical dragon who had entered the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence with Wu Yu.


    "This is... a real dragon!" The Ghostly Emperor''s eyes zed as his gazended on Luo Pin. Perhaps to him, this was a divine treat, and he could not resist licking his lips like a fanatic.


    Luo Pin had spoken to Wu Yu warmly, but her gaze cooled with hatred and anger as it switched to the Ghostly Emperor. Her aura sted forth, far surpassing that of the Taixu Sage Master and the others. Perhaps this was her true power. It seemed like she was the equal of the Ghostly Emperor!


    "Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, the race of mystical dragons has notpletely waned. No thanks to you! Today, I will avenge my ancestors!" The vengeance of an entire race was definitely even more awesome than the rage within Wu Yu''s heart.


    The Ghostly Emperor gave a coldugh, "I am not the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!"


    "Of course I know that. You are but a puppet. And far from the real thing." Luo Pin''s voice thundered out. Truly like a dragon.


    Being snubbed thus, the Ghostly Emperor was roused. His blood-red eyes were fixed dead on Luo Pin. This was an opponent that made him both fearful and excited.


    The Ghostly Emperor gritted his teeth. "Very well, I will skewer you and barbeque you. The taste of a dragon should be wonderful indeed. Especially one of as high a lineage as you."


    His eyes were filled with an iparably intense desire.


    Wu Yu was worried. He did not know how powerful Luo Pin was.


    "Together?" the Yan Huang City Lord enquired of Luo Pin.


    Luo Pin shook her head. "You are tired. It was I who entered the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. That he could escape was my error. Today, I came to pay for my mistake. First, I will kill him. Then I will make reparations to all of you."


    Truly, this disaster was linked to her and Wu Yu. Of course, they had been ignorant, and Luo Pin had no choice at the time either. Without the Precursor Dragon Scale, she would have died.


    At this time, she had shouldered her burden of responsibility and arrived on the scene.


    That was why no one would me her. But her words made Wu Yu very anxious indeed.


    "No need to worry about me. Just watch. I''m not that weak." Luo Pin turned her head to give him a slight smile.

 Chapter 506: The Soul of the Hidden Sea

    <h4>Chapter 506: The Soul of the Hidden Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Who would have expected her to appear here at this moment?


    The devouring might of the Ghostly Emperor was overwhelmingly terrifying. The experts of the divine continent were at their greatest moment of despair, helpless and frightened like routed mice.


    If she hade a littleter, there might not be any living humans left in this ce.


    If not for Wu Yu''s Ruyi Jingu Bang undergoing sudden changes, she wouldn''t have been able to see Wu Yu if she had only arrived now.


    The Taixu Sage Master and the rest were utterly exhausted. All their mystiques had hit the Ghostly Emperor several times. However, the issue was that the Ghostly Emperor was still unscathed and they were already exhausted of spiritual power and at their limits.


    At this moment, only Luo Pin could go against the Ghostly Emperor alone. This was also buying time for the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest to catch their breath. However, they were still anxious. This was because no one would really know how long could Luo Pinst.


    Her cultivation level was still a mystery!


    "Wu Yu, how long can she withstand the Ghostly Emperor?" The Imperial General could only think of asking him. After all, this was a crucial question. The longer she could withstand, the more the rest could recover. When the time came, they would then be able to join in the battle!


    "I don''t know. But let''s have trust in her!" Wu Yu wasn''t certain either and could only think of this response.


    "Alright then. Everyone, make the best use of the time we have!"


    While Luo Pin was facing off with the Ghostly Emperor, they grabbed and gobbled down numerous immortal medicines. Several hundreds of years of umtion and all the treasures that the divine continent had gathered that could help them recover quicker were instantly taken out and shared among the group. There was no time for them to feel their hearts ache. Otherwise, once they died in battle, all these treasures would be useless for them.


    At the same time, they were naturally watching the battle ground of Luo Pin and the Ghostly Emperor like ants on a hot pot. When he saw Luo Pin, the greed in the Ghostly Emperor had clearly erupted. As for Luo Pin, she recalled the hatred that the mystical dragon race had for the Ghostly Emperor, who had almost caused their total extinction! Even the ck reverse scale on her, or in other words, the Precursor Dragon Scale, had surfaced at this moment. Although it looked ordinary, it had an ancient might of a mystical dragon on it.


    When the anxious crowd was holding their breath in trepidation, their battle started.


    Luo Pin was really swift. To the astonishment of the crowd, the white mystical dragon that had only appeared for an instant previously had now appeared before the crowd in the blink of an eye! The mystical dragon was as white as a cier and looked just like a treasured stone. Her purity and holiness could only be described by all the beautiful phrases of the world.


    The kingdoms of the mortals had always used the image of the divine beast, the dragon, as engravings on their supreme totems. Now that this mystical dragon had appeared before everyone''s eyes, countless mortals went on their knees and worshipped the dragon. To the mortals, the battle between the ghostly cultivators and the cultivators was clearly a battle between the devils and the immortals. Even the mystical dragon had joined the battle!


    When the white mystical dragon descended into the world, an awe-inspiring vibe transmitted across. Countless cultivators looked up at the mystical dragon and couldn''t help but exim!


    Naturally, the exhrated Ghostly Emperor was also amongst those in awe.


    "I''m supposed to have a short and miserable life. Who would have expected me to experience the day when I kill the immortals and devour a mystical dragon! Fate is truly magical! Magical!"


    Heughed hysterically like a maniac. Both of his eyes were red and arge amount of greyish gas emitted from his body. The grey gas filled the surroundings and formed a huge beast that was almost asrge as the mystical dragon within the mist. He was about to go head to head with the snow-white mystical dragon!


    The mystical dragon was holy and mighty. However, the huge beast formed from the greyish gas was iparably eerie and creepy. It had a form of evil and spine-chilling vibe that even ghostly cultivators and demons didn''t possess. It was like a bottomless pit of evil. If one were to put a phrase to describe it, the word would be "annihtion!"


    That''s right! A Spirit of the Universe like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was likely born as a destroyer. His devouring ability could annihte everything but only strengthen himself. If the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord wasn''t killed in the past, he might have destroyed the world or even devoured the worldpletely.


    However, no matter how crude and arrogant he was, Luo Pin didn''t react to him with words.


    Wu Yu could see Luo Pin''s dao treasure, the Soul of the Hidden Sea, appearing on her dragon ws. It was an ocean-blue trident and a little simr to the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. However, it was likely a lot more terrifying. Now that Luo Pin had transformed into a mystical dragon, the Soul of the Hidden Sea had also be exceptionally huge. Therefore, it didn''t feel weird at all when Luo Pin manipted the dao treasure in her mystical dragon form.


    There were several dao treasures hovering and spinning rapidly before the giant beast formed from the greyish gas from the Ghostly Emperor. At this juncture, the Ghostly Emperor had numerous means and specialized in various mystiques of the ghostly cultivators, so it was difficult to guard against him.


    However, Luo Pin appeared to be unprecedentedly calm before him. This was also where she was more extraordinary than the rest! At this moment, when she showed her mystical dragon form, no one dared to belittle her. Unknowingly, the might and demeanor of a supreme emperor was on full disy, making even the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the rest of the people look up to her.


    It was just that the Ghostly Emperor had scared the crowd out of their witspletely.


    The moment Luo Pin turned into her mystical dragon form and released her dao treasure, she didn''t hesitate at all to strike. While the mystical dragon was flying in the air, the snow-white dragon scales were exceptionally stunning. On her dragon ws, the dao treasure, Soul of the Hidden Sea, wasunched towards that greyish huge beast!


    "Let''s hope that the mystical dragon canst a little longer...."


    "As long as she can buy the City Lord and the rest some time for them to recover, they might just be able to defeat the Ghostly Emperor if they strike with the mystical dragon...."


    "Let''s hope that she won''t be devoured! If the Ghostly Emperor devours the mystical dragon, he will definitely get stronger. If that timees, the divine continent will bepletely finished!"


    Countless people were worried and apprehensive. Some had even made preparations to escape in a hurry and out of the divine continent.


    The news had spread throughout the entire divine continent, and the divine continent had been plunged into chaos. Amidst the confusion, quite a number of people took advantage of the chaos to serve their own ends. The current Divine Continent could be said to have fallen into an exceptionally chaotic period.


    At this moment!


    Everyone could see Luo Pin''s Soul of the Hidden Sea push ahead a little.


    Suddenly, a stream of magical mystique force prated the body of the Ghostly Emperor from the sharpest tip of the trident. Wu Yu had seen this mystique before. This was the Mystic Ice Mirror that she had executed in the Trial of Yan.


    At that time, many people were frozen and subsequently reduced to dust and ashes!


    Naturally, this mystique had a real name called the Great Mystique Ice Mirror!


    "Argh...." Unknowingly, the Ghostly Emperor screamed out in horror. For him, it might be unbelievable. However, the crowd had witnessed with their own eyes that both the Ghostly Emperor and the greyish mist that had coalesced beside him were frozen solid within the Great Mystique Ice Mirror. In the blink of an eye, the giant beast that was formed from the greyish mist had now turned into a block of murky ice in the sky. As for the body of the Ghostly Emperor, one could vaguely see it at the middle of the block of ice!


    He had been frozen.


    He was frozen just like the other opponents of Luo Pin. At that moment, everything was deathly silent. There wasn''t any movement from him at all.


    "The Ghostly Emperor will break out of that block of ice soon. When the timees, the mystical dragon would be in grave danger!"


    Although the majority of the people didn''t say it out loud, the horrified crowd was thinking of it.


    Only Wu Yu was squinting his eyes at this moment. He knew how terrifying tough Luo Pin was when she was at her peak, and this didn''t appear to be her peak form! Nheless, it was terrifying!


    He was thinking about how great would it be if there would be a day where he caught up with her.


    In this world, she was the real expert!


    After freezing the Ghostly Emperor in the Great Mystique Ice Mirror, Luo Pin, who was circling the ice, didn''t stop. She grabbed onto the Soul of the Hidden Sea with her dragon ws. At the next instant, a blinding holy light shed from the Soul of the Hidden Sea. Amidst the blinding holy light, one could see with their own eyes that a ck, majestic, and domineering ray of light was added from the ck reverse scale on her neck. Together, the sharpest power was formed over the middle tip of the trident!


    Ting!


    The mystical dragon held the trident and lunged it at the block of ice instantly. That block of ice was prated, hitting the body of the Ghostly Emperor!


    At that moment, the expression of the Ghostly Emperor changed drastically. To the surprise of the crowd, he let out a deafening and blood-curdling cry! Following the blood-curdling cry, the entire block of ice was ground into the finest powder. The strong experts, like the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest, could clearly see that the body of the Ghostly Emperor was also ground into powder at this moment. Perhaps that ray of ck light was what had truly sealed him!


    Weng!


    The Great Mystique Ice Mirror disappeared following an explosion, turning into powder that shrouded the sky. There wasn''t even a grain that was asrge as a grain of sand. The Ghostly Emperor had beenpletely dismembered.


    Luo Pin moved a little and everyone could see that from the East Sea, trillions of tons of seawater had shot into the sky and swept towards them. Luo Pin had pulled the seawater to the sky of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, and an ocean was formed over the sky. As the ocean moved past her, the powder from the Great Mystique Ice Mirror was swept into it!


    After which, the ocean that shrouded the sky finally returned to the East Sea and fell down heavily.


    Wu Yu knew what she was doing. To y it safe, she had mixed the powder of the Ghostly Emperor''s corpse into the endless sea!


    When the seawater fell back into the ocean, Luo Pin directed the water using the Soul of the Hidden Sea towards the boundaryless sea with the finest powder of the Ghostly Emperor''s corpse. The waters did not stop and constantly moved further apart. It was just a body being reduced to powder. Now that the powder had been scattered across the sea and was not just limited to the region of the East Sea, the Ghostly Emperor would very likely not be able to regenerate!


    It was only then that peace and calm returned to the battle ground.


    However, everyone was speechless and had a stiff expression while witnessing what had transpired. A lot of people still didn''t know what had happened.


    Perhaps even Wu Yu had not expected this to happen! He didn''t know Luo Pin could be so powerful at this moment! He didn''t know she was capable of such feats! Miracle! There were no words to describe it.


    Luo Pin transformed back into her human form, descended gradually towards the crowd, and said, "Everyone, you don''t have to worry anymore. The Ghostly Emperor is utterly dead and definitely can''t regenerate. Peace has finally returned to the divine continent. This incident started because of me, and I can only say that I have barely made up for my mistake. I hope everyone can forgive my recklessness for entering the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. After all, the oue was truly out of everyone''s expectations."


    After her speech, no one gave a response for a long time.


    It wasn''t that the people were ming her. It was that everyone had not reacted to the fact that she had defeated the Ghostly Emperor so easily. After all, even the Taixu Sage Master, the Yan Huang City Lord, and the rest had beenpletely suppressed by the other party and could only watch helplessly as the Ghostly Emperor was about to destroy the divine continent.


    Wu Yu had not expected it either!


    However, he wasn''t too surprised. At this moment, they had narrowly avoided the catastrophe! The only thing he was thinking about was making a vow. He wished to catch up to Luo Pin.

 Chapter 507: The New World

    <h4>Chapter 507: The New World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Only a true elite, and one as uniquely attractive as Luo Pin, could arouse this level of fervor and ardent yearning within Wu Yu.


    In this world, there would always be people whom one would desperately hope to catch up to. Luo Pin was one of these people. Since her appearance in his life thus far, Wu Yu could only look up to her elevated position for now.


    Wu Yu had a burning desire to improve himself now, and he felt as if his entire body was charged with energy. His greatest motivation was definitely to attain immortality and live forever! Moving on, if he had to identify another two sources of motivation, the first would be to avoid facing the feeling of helplessness that he had experienced today during his confrontation with the Ghostly Emperor. The second would be in order to pursue someone like Luo Pin.


    The divine continent, which had been cloaked in despair, was now, in the blink of an eye, weing the dawn!


    Everyone was obviously still in a state of stunned disbelief at this point, and could not react in time to rejoice. In the midst of the silence, the Yan Huang City Lord asked doubtfully, "Are you sure the Ghostly Emperor is truly dead?"


    Luo Pin replied with a gentle smile. "No matter what, his soul is still that of a human, and has been destroyed by me. I''ve also sundered his body into a million pieces and scattered it into the sea, where they will be carried far apart from each other. At this extent, not even the most unparalleled immortal could resurrect themselves, and such a being would never exist in the mortal world anyway. Even the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s original body would never be able to survive such an ordeal."


    Luo Pin was stronger than all of them, so her words naturally carried much authority.


    Wu Yu said, "Everyone, rest assured that if she wasn''t certain, she wouldn''t make these sorts of casual remarks."


    Luo Pin''s personality had always been meticulous.


    Upon hearing his words, the Taixu Sage Master eximed exuberantly, "Everyone, the Ghostly Emperor is dead! It''s over! The divine continent has been saved!"


    The rest of the elites were also delighted.


    When even these people were convinced of the Ghostly Emperor''s demise, the rest, who had been scared stiff by the Ghostly Emperor, could finally fill the air with exultant cheers. Everyone''s expressions were filled with the jubtion of being liberated from the utter despair brought on by the Ghostly Emperor, with some even weeping tears of joy.


    Friends and peers embraced one another.


    It was a lively scene.


    The news spread across the divine continent. Everyone knew that it was a mystical dragon who had saved them.


    They could never have imagined that Luo Pin would be able to deal with the Ghostly Emperor all by herself. Hence, at this moment, the position she upied in their hearts was elevated well beyond any other. They treated her as though she were a goddess, and their gazes were filled with admiration and worship as they looked upon her.


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General did not choose to pursue the case of Luo Pin''s entry into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. After all, they were very grateful to Luo Pin for putting an end to this incident once and for all. And the subsequent events arising from their entry into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had been an ident. There was another piece of good news resulting from this battle: the ghostly cultivators had been annihted.


    "Lady Luo had been residing in the Imperial City for so long, and yet we couldn''t even tell that you had such a high cultivation level. We stand ashamed," the Imperial General saidughingly.


    "I''m guessing Lady Luo will be going back home now. Do remember to visit us here in the divine continent often."


    They were extremely taken with Luo Pin; the more they chatted, the more they came to respect her. Luo Pin''s current status amongst the crowd ranked higher than even the Yan Huang City Lord, and many of the other cultivators were casting reverent nces in her direction.


    She was undeniably the paramount figure at this time.


    Nheless, as Wu Yu stood by her side, speaking with the Yan Huang City Lord and the rest, Luo Pin retrieved a Sumeru Pouch and said, "I''ve returned most of the cultivators'' possessions to their sects. These are the items belonging to the eight Emperors that were swallowed by the Ghostly Emperor. There are many riches and dao treasures within. Unfortunately, arge majority of it can only be used by ghostly cultivators. If these things were to be circted, it would only result in the proliferation of the ghostly cultivators once more. Although the Yan Huang City Lord says that these are my spoils of battle, I don''t have any use for them, so I''ll be leaving it to you. There are many immortal medicines well-suited for your purposes. As for the ghostly cultivation manuals, it''d be better to give them to the Yan Huang City Lord for him to destroy."


    The items in the Sumeru Pouch probably epassed the possessions of thest six ghostly cultivator elites devoured by the Ghostly Emperor, including the Dragon ver Lord!


    It was difficult to imagine what a colossal amount of richesy within! Even if much of the ghostly cultivators'' items could not be used, the remaining amount already far surpassed the value of the 50,000 Inner Sea essence pills given to him by Luo Pin before.


    Wu Yu''s instinctive reaction was to reject the gift. It was too precious, and rightfully belonged to Luo Pin. He had not killed the Ghostly Emperor.


    Therefore, before the envious eyes of the crowd, Wu Yu hurriedly shook his head and replied, "No, I don''t deserve this. I can''t ept it."


    Luo Pin had already expected him to give this answer. She smiled fondly and shoved the Sumeru Pouch into Wu Yu''s hands, saying, "Don''t be so stubborn. These things are useless to me and I dislike carrying the ghostly cultivators'' belongings around. Moreover, I don''tck any of these riches. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else. Wu Yu, I''m probably leaving for real this time, and we might not have many chances to meet in the future. Don''t you want toe to my world and find me as quickly as possible?"


    As she spoke, her eyes betrayed a change in expression. They were filled with tenderness, and made one feel as if they were lost within her captivating gaze.


    She had taken the initiative to say this.


    This woman wanted Wu Yu to fight for the chance to find her, and to catch up with her. When he heard this, Wu Yu''s eyes started burning instantly. In this moment, he did not care in the slightest about how many thousands of years old Luo Pin was, nor whether the difference in their ages made them seem ipatible. He was indeed hoping to truly stand by her side one day, as an equal!


    "This is my present to you. I''ll be waiting for you. Hopefully that day isn''t too far away."


    Everyone knew that Luo Pin''s words obviously disyed how highly she regarded Wu Yu; she was perhaps even showing some level of endearment. And now she had given him a chance to pursue her. After all, this was the world of cultivation, where one''s level and strength were extremely important. If they were to really be daopanions, they would definitely notst long together if Wu Yu were still at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm while she was close to bing an immortal.


    Romance in the world of cultivation was brutal indeed.


    The chances of attaining fairy-talepanionship were exceptionally low. Despite the great benefits that having a daopanion would bring, the bulk of people still remained single throughout their lives.


    Perhaps it was the experiences within the Yan Huang Ancient Well and the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence that made her feel indebted towards Wu Yu. If not for Wu Yu, it was highly unlikely that she would have found the Precursor Dragon Scale, and she probably would have been dead by now. She owed him her life.


    A gift.


    Especially a gift from a woman.


    Wu Yu suddenly remembered the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. That was the most important gift he had ever received in his entire life!


    He abruptly turned, craning his neck to seek out Nangong Wei amidst the Shushan party. However, at this time, everyone''s stares were focused on him and Luo Pin; they were spectating their conversation, excited that Wu Yu had actually managed to win the favour of a woman like Luo Pin. Nangong Wei had probably seen what was going on as well, but he could not find her amongst the crowd.


    She had probably left.


    "Wu Yu." Luo Pin drew his gaze back towards herself. "This world is much bigger than you can ever imagine - one day you''ll find out for sure. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent is only the bottom of the well; this ce is far away from the core of the Jambu Realm. The real elites and geniuses are residing in a ce way bigger than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I can''t reveal too much right now, but I hope that one day you''ll be able to break free of the divine continent. If you''re able to do so, then maybe you''lle to know my identity and be able to find me then. If there''s such a day, I''m looking forward to meeting you then. Please don''t me me for making these arrangements, because this is the path of cultivation towards immortality. I''ve started long ago and have had a significant headstartpared to you, so you''ll have to catch up with me, right?"


    She was gentle and affectionate, and her watery gaze made him melt within. Her every word and action seemed to caress and nourish his heart; it felt as if Wu Yu was being held in her loving embrace, and the feeling was indeed pleasurable. However, her words also held reason. She had to leave this ce and allow Wu Yu to progress on his own in order to truly pursue her. Otherwise, no matter how well she thought of Wu Yu, the gap between them would still be as wide as that of heaven and earth.


    "Alright. Wait for me!" Wu Yu heeded her words and stowed her gift away. Right now, his eyes were burning and his heart was firm. The woman before him was too perfect, and he wanted her so badly.


    More so, he wanted to conquer her.


    This was a surge of intense desire, providing him with boundless resolve. Perhaps it was the arrogance of youth at work, as Wu Yu dered before the crowd, "Give me 10 years and I''ll definitely see you!"


    Such a feat would undoubtedly require outstanding talent.


    10 years was too short.


    Even Luo Pin wanted to remind him not to overestimate himself and make a promise that he could not fulfil. But when she saw the fierce determination in Wu Yu''s eyes, she kept her words to herself, saying instead, "Mm, then I''ll wait 10 years for you."


    It was impossible for her to bring Wu Yu wherever she was going. Firstly, it would attract all sorts of unwanted rumors from the people around them. Secondly, living a sheltered life under Luo Pin''s protection would not benefit Wu Yu at all. Instead, it would only restrict his progress, as he needed to forge his future through his own efforts.


    "I''ll be leaving, then."


    The longer she stayed, the harder it would be for Wu Yu to harden his resolve and strive for progress. The life-and-death experiences in the divine continent this time held special meaning to her.


    Wu Yu nodded. Following that, Luo Pin''s visage grew more and more distant, eventually disappearing before his eyes. During this time, the smile on her face would forever be etched upon his heart.


    10 years! 10 years!


    This period of time was of paramount importance to Wu Yu!


    He wanted to go to the wider world, to chase her down!


    Even though to everyone else, this was too difficult to achieve.


    After Luo Pin''s departure, everyone looked at Wu Yu, still with some manner of respect. With regard to his emotional adventures, it had spread far and wide, and everyone was familiar with it.


    Before this, Nangong Wei had still been here. But by this time, the Mizar Sword Immortal had already brought her back to Shushan.


    Wu Yu still remembered that during their moment of mortal peril, she had subconsciously clung onto himself and depended on him as her pir of support.


    Nheless, in life, there were some things that once missed, would always remain imperfect, never to be reconciled.


    Dao cultivation required one to respect one''s inner feelings.


    His inner feelings at the moment only hungered for more strength, for Luo Pin, and for the new world.


    As for Nangong Wei, she wasn''t bad. However, theplex love-hate rtionship that they were entangled in caused Wu Yu to be at a loss as to how to face her. Perhaps when their hands were sped together, she had already forgiven him. However, with Luo Pin''s sudden appearance, she would definitely flee as soon as shepared herself to Luo Pin.


    Perhaps, she was devastated now.


    "There''s still a long road ahead. I guess it''s better for her to take things one step at a time. Hopefully she''ll focus on cultivation in the future and be able to make great progress."


    He still hoped that Nangong Wei would have a better future ahead of her. If she needed any help, he would surely not refuse.


    At this point, the Yan Huang City Lord asked, "Wu Yu, we n to ride on the momentum and take down the Four Inds of the East Sun. Will you be joining us?"

 Chapter 508: Great Karma

    <h4>Chapter 508: Great Karma</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had been to the Four Inds of the East Sun before and knew clearly how bad the current situation there was.


    When he first went there, he saw chaos. He thought that it would be great if the Four Inds of the East Sun could one day be as peaceful and joyful as the divine continent.


    It was really unexpected that the day for this thought to be reality would arrive so soon.


    Now the eight Emperors, the four great sect leaders, and almost all Ghostly Sage level ghostly cultivators were dead. The entire ghostly cultivator body, other than Duomingshan Shengxue, who was still at East Sea, had no strong people at all. Whereas on the martial cultivators'' side, the army was still present, and this was the perfect opportunity to rescue the Four Inds of the East Sun from hell!


    When they asked Wu Yu if he wanted to advance together, Wu Yu did not hesitate to nod his head in agreement. Even if he could contribute only a little, to Wu Yu, it was like umting good karma.


    Luo Pin had left, and in the future, he would only need to focus on training. He had no other worries! Not only him - Jiu Ying, who had gone to the Four Inds of the East Sun with him, was also willing to aplish this historical mission together!


    Hence, after the big battle, the Yan Huang City Lord and the others did not rest much and led the strong of the divine continent towards their next destination! There would be plenty of chances for them to rest on the way!


    In the past, the ghostly cultivators invaded divine continent!


    Now the martial cultivators of divine continent were advancing towards the Four Inds of the East Sun!


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General sailed a gold and ck warship respectively. These warships could carry many people. The other sect leaders and strong also had simr godly transport treasures. Arge group of them rode towards East Sea!


    On the way, there were ghostly cultivators who were escaping in a hurry. These ghostly cultivators were the targets of the martial cultivators of the divine continent.


    These ghostly cultivators who wanted to invade and upy divine continent, to turn divine continent into another hell were the most unforgivable! Even if they were dispersed now, everyone still managed to catch up to them easily. After all, their strongest now was only about a Seventh tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    After catching up to them, they directly exploded into battles where their numbers added up to over millions of levels! In the previous battle of the strong, most martial cultivators of the divine continent did not fight. Hence they were practically at full power and their morale was high now.


    Wu Yu on the other hand did not need to fight personally. His over thousand doppelgangers appeared and there were no ghostly cultivators who could defend against him. In terms of efficiency, no one couldpare to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew more clearly than anyone that if they let any one of these remaining ghostly cultivators escape, based on their vengeful nature, they would bring more disasters to the divine continent or the mortals of the Four Inds of the East Sun. Those who trained in the path of the ghostly dao were fundamentally training in the path of evil. These people were diabolical and their powers were gathered from these immoral and cruel methods. They were unbearable! Nor could they be forgiven!


    This was a grand hunt!


    This terrible hunt dyed the East Sea red. In this one month, no one did anything but y their enemies. There was a great number of strong cultivators guarding the divine continent, and they had the advantage in numbers. Hence, they were practically ughtering with ease all the way to the Four Inds of the East Sun. The entire expanse of the East Sea was practically dyed blood red!


    When the first group of martial cultivators from the divine continentnded on the Four Inds of the East Sun, only about a tenth of the ghostly cultivators who had gone to the divine continent had made it back safely. But they were not safe even though they had escaped back to the Four Inds of the East Sun. At most, they simply continued to run for their lives. The rest of them either died at the East Sea or changed their directions and ran into the endless sea.


    Emperor Yan''s Hall was already destroyed. The East Sea Swirls had no more ghostly cultivators. Hence, they only needed to invade the Four Inds of the East Sun. Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and the Tianyi Race each took one ind. Of which, Yan Huang Imperial City invaded the East King Ind. Wu Yu came here too. He acted on his initial wish and, within a short period of time, upied the East King Ind.


    When Yan Huang City Lord announced that the mortals on Four Inds of the East Sun would be released of their ghostly cultivator ve status, would no longer be controlled by the ghostly cultivators, and could live peaceful lives, almost all the mortals on East King Ind cheered. They were ecstatic. They had been enved for so many years and had long forgotten the taste of freedom. Now that the ghostly cultivators who enved them were either dead or on the run, and the martial cultivators from divine continent had quickly infiltrated the whole East King Ind, the ghostly cultivators no longer had a ce to hide!


    The Four Inds of the East Sun were being changed at a terrifying speed. On the side of the divine continent, a portion of the mortals received the true art of martial cultivation and birthed the prosperity of the cultivation of the immortal dao.


    Changing the Four Inds of the East Sun was a long, grand mission. On one hand, they had to keep hunting down the remaining ghostly cultivators, and on the other, they had to use various dao techniques to change the living environment of the mortals. They also required martial cultivators to stand guard here and to treat this area as another region of the divine continent.


    This might take over 10 years, and until that day arrived, they would be part of the map of the divine continent, stretching towards the east.


    Wu Yu stayed here for two months and used his 1,000 doppelgangers to y countless ghostly cultivators. He saved many mortals. The situation of the entire Four Inds of the East Sun was stabilized and it was very difficult to find any more ghostly cultivators. In fact, when he could no longer find ghostly cultivators in the surroundings, he bade farewell to this ce and returned to divine continent.


    As he expected, Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had disappeared.


    After receiving news of the defeat of the Ghostly Emperor, it was impossible for them to not escape.


    As for whether they were hiding for revenge or had moved on to further ces, he did not know. The Yan Huang City Lord had said before that if this person were to take revenge on the divine continent, they would cooperate and capture him.


    The age of the ghostly cultivators was over. He believed that Duomingshan Shengxue would recognize that.


    Under the strong suppression of the martial cultivators, the originally chaotic situation very quickly stabilized. At this moment, the remaining ghostly cultivators either escaped to other ces, hid, or disguised themselves to hide in the divine continent or Four Inds of the East Sun. They no longer dared to train in the path of ghostly dao.


    Most martial cultivators no longer hid in their sects and dispersed. Once there were ghostly cultivators, they would be discovered quickly.


    The Four Inds of the East Sun were like Wu Yu had imagined. They started to be full of life. The faces of the mortals that had been dead for so many years started to show smiles. Wu Yu was in good spirits knowing that this ce was slowly recovering. He knew that no matter how many ghostly cultivators he killed, everything he did was umting good karma! When he was in good spirits, his dao level increased, especially when he first faced the Ghostly Emperor. He had great learnings.


    The Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General were still moving around the divine continent and East Sea. They were busy. Wu Yu returned to Yan Huang Imperial City. At this moment, his brothers from the Heaven''s Equal Camp were still at Dong Yue Wu. Wu Yu had previously returned to Dong Yue Wu to stay for a few days before returning to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Yan Huang Imperial City seemed to be much emptier, but this was a good sign. It meant that most martial cultivators were hunting down the remaining ghostly cultivators. This was beneficial to them too.


    Luo Pin had left too many things for him. Of which were the six types of priceless dao treasures. The only pity was that these six dao treasure all belonged to the Emperors and sect leaders. Each dao treasure was basically formed with the sacrifice of millions of lives. There were countless innocent souls and blood sacrificed. Not to mention using them, just taking them out made Wu Yu nauseous. Hence, he did not know what to do with these dao treasures at the moment. If someone needed him to destroy these dao treasures, he would not reject them.


    After all, if such things got out, they would only create bigger disasters.


    Luckily, the Inner Sea Essence Pills of the ghostly cultivators were no different. They were made with simr methods and ingredients. Luo Pin had given Wu Yu all the treasures of the six Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators to Wu Yu. He dared not imagine how much wealth that was. Wu Yu had never been so rich before.


    Anyway, he counted for so many times and each time he lost patience in counting. This wealth made him feel that he could not spend it within his lifetime.


    Of which, the Inner Sea Essence Pills they had numbered in the millions.


    For now, he seemed to no longer need to worry about his financial situation. Wu Yu was now even richer than the Yan Huang City Lord.


    After returning to Yan Huang Imperial City, he first focused on one thing, and that was to swallow the Inner Sea Essence Pills and expand his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. In reality, he had already umted enough epiphanies and had a deep understanding of dao. In expansion, he used all his dao understanding and transformed it into real primordial energy. He pumped it in and the process wasplete.


    After a few days, Wu Yu''s ability increased by leaps and bounds and he reached the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    While he had many doppelgangers now, Wu Yu no longer had to consider the problem of the energy usage of his doppelgangers. After reaching this new tier, his doppelgangers could directly absorb the Inner Sea Essence Pills and he could provide as many as they needed. Under the support of sufficient pills, it was not long before his 1,000 doppelgangers all possessed third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivation. It was probably no problem for even just one of them to fight against a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!


    His doppelgangers army was more terrifying the stronger it got.


    Next, Wu Yu had something even more important.


    At the battle of the East Sea, he saw how terrifying the dao treasures of the eight Emperors and strong of the divine continent were.


    Even people like Murong Xu and Beishan Mo were using dao treasures. Why not him? He now possessed the highly suitable Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Wu Yu believed that this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean had observed his performance in the battle of the East Sea and saw the rtionship between Luo Pin and him.


    In his training room in the Heaven''s Equal Camp, Wu Yu took out the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and ced it in the middle. He stood before this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, and surrounding them were his 1,000 doppelgangers. This formation of 1,000 identical people standing before the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean would bring great pressure to it!


    Wu Yu understood that to be the owner of this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, there were no emotions to be discussed. He knew that the possibility would not be higher just because he had brought it out of Emperor Yan''s Hall. At this moment, the key still lied in whether he could conquer it!


    At his current level, with this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean dao treasure, after he seeded, his ability would definitely increase exponentially in one go!

 Chapter 509: Difficult Conquest of Dao Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 509: Difficult Conquest of Dao Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yan Huang Imperial City.


    The inner city seemed very spacious because most of the Yan Huang Immortal Army were at various ces of the divine continent and East Sea, ying the remaining ghostly cultivators.


    It was difficult to meet even a few people while walking out here.


    Hence, when Wu Yu was preparing to conquer the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, his surroundings were quiet. The Heaven''s Equal Camp was very quiet. The Blue Dragon Camp next door was even quieter.


    After all, Luo Pin had left.


    In the dark training room, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was shining like a crystal. It was glowing in blue color and lit up this dark area, making it seem like the blue ocean.


    A blue mystical dragon floating sculpture was coiled around this dao treasure. At this moment, the mystical dragon''s eyes shone and looked at Wu Yu. It seemed to be asking if Wu Yu was prepared, if he had enough courage!


    Wu Yu was, of course, prepared. He had reached the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and at this moment, he was at his peak! At this moment, he needed to aplish everything in one go!


    There were also 1,000 doppelgangers aiding him!


    When conquering the dao treasure, the doppelgangers were not very useful. But the facade now could suppress the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean a little.


    People like Murong Xu could control their dao treasures only because they had received legacies. And at this moment, Wu Yu was different. He needed to depend on himself to conquer this dao treasure. The difficulty level was raised by multiple folds.


    At this moment, his eyes were serious. He reached out and touched the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. He grabbed it by the blue mystical dragon''s neck. He then used great strength to seize this mystical dragon.


    In that instant, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean struggled fiercely. One after another, streaks of light exploded and it vibrated like the great ocean. It looked to be a normal struggle, but it actually was extremely powerful!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu used Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and his strong physical strength to physically obstruct the struggle of this dao treasure. This was a direct battle on a corporeal level! It was indeed a dao treasure. At first, it was suppressed by Wu Yu and pressed under his hands. However, it did not give up at all and repeatedly retaliated with a power as heavy as the great sea. It seemed to have gone crazy and wanted to tear apart from the control of Wu Yu''s palms.


    Other than battling its opponent''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and physical strength, there was another more importantyer of battle!


    That was the battle in the spiritual world. This was the most important!


    It was taming a wild, violent beast. Just suppressing the other party based on strength was not enough. He still needed to conquer it in the spiritual world! At least now, the difficulty in conquering this dao treasure far exceeded the difficulty Wu Yu had experienced when gaining control of supreme immortal treasures.


    In the first instant he controlled this dao treasure, he sunk into an endless sea. This endless sea was much bigger than he had imagined and was like the real East Sea. Wu Yu floated above this sea and could not see the end!


    But this sea was not icy cold; it was actually very hot. The whole sea was like boiling water, rolling and bubbling continuously. The waters were agitated and even spewed out!


    Looking carefully, the bottom of this sea was not real water, but a type of liquid-state blue fire! Sometimes it was spewing liquid and sometimes it was burning blue mes. This endless sea was actually formed by these endless blue mes. They were too tightly packed and looked like the real sea.


    This was muchrger than the environment Wu Yu had imagined.


    But there was one point that was right, and that was: the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was not a dao treasure built on water, but on fire.


    And most of its spirit designs were rted to fire.


    The reason it could suppress the East Sea Swirls had to do with these fire spirit designs. The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was not like its appearance. It looked like a crystal, but it had an angry and fiery heart.


    Within its blue body, the power of angry fire flowed and raged.


    Hence, it was suitable for Wu Yu. If not, it would be more suitable for Luo Pin.


    At this moment, the sea-like blue mes rolled beneath him and under this sea. Wu Yu could see a huge deep sea beast with his own eyes. That deep sea beast was rolling in the sea and swimming. Such a huge size was rarely seen! The vibrant spirit and willpower on it possessed strong offensive powers. In the blink of an eye, that huge beast went from being deep under the sea to standing before Wu Yu and looking into his eyes.


    Wu Yu knew that the real battle with this dao treasure had just begun!


    There was no doubt that this huge, underwater beast was the blue mystical dragon, the immortal treasure spirit of this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean!


    Boom!


    Just as the two of them looked at each other, the giant blue dragon rushed out from that sea of mes.


    And knocked directly into Wu Yu!


    Just the dragon¡¯s head alone was extremely huge and seemed endless to Wu Yu. Before the mystical dragon, he was like a speck of dust.


    How could a speck of dust control this huge beast?


    Once the blue dragon appeared, it used a suppressing force and pushed towards Wu Yu. Even at this moment, the immortal treasure spirit thought that Wu Yu would be unable to control it. Hence, it was also teaching Wu Yu a lesson!


    The blue dragon carried the sea of mes with it and fiercely knocked into Wu Yu. In that instant, Wu Yu was rolled into the blue dragon''s body!


    After all, this was all spiritual power!


    After entering, he could see a blue me sea. The mes burned brightly and burned him. It was piercingly painful and unbelievable. But his physical body was fine - this was a spiritual pain!


    "You are still not worthy, give up!"


    In the spiritual world, the blue dragon''s voice reverberated continuously. It smashed Wu Yu with one wave after another.


    "Improve a little more and maybe you can control dao treasures. To think of conquering me now, that will be difficult."


    The blue dragon kept suppressing Wu Yu and seeded on the spiritual level. On the battle with Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and physical strength, its strong vibrations also gained an upper hand. That strong power, once it rolled out in waves, actually destroyed the whole training room. It caused a loud disturbance. The continuous explosions and shaking attracted many Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers left in the inner city to gather and watch!


    "Wu Yu is forming a blood bond with his immortal treasure!" Many people walked nearer and saw Wu Yu gritting his teeth and struggling with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in the training room and instantly understood.


    "That''s not an immortal treasure, it''s a dao treasure! It''s the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean!"


    "My God, he actually wants to control a dao treasure? He didn''t receive the legacy of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. It is indeed difficult to control this dao treasure at this moment."


    "But he always creates miracles. It is not impossible this time either."


    As the discussion heated, more people joined in.


    Of course, Wu Yu was now engrossed in the fight in the spiritual world. The number of people watching outside was not important to him.


    At this moment, it was like he had been swallowed by this blue dragon, and the blue dragon carried him and rushed into that fiery, deep sea again. It rushed, knocked, and rolled about in the deep sea and pushed all the pressure onto Wu Yu. At this moment, the blows that Wu Yu suffered were unprecedented!


    His spirit was burning and in uparable pain!


    "It''s still not toote to give up now," the blue dragon repeated.


    In reality, to it, it was already good enough that Wu Yu could persist for so long and not give up.


    "You want me to give up? Impossible!" Within those burning mes, Wu Yu was covered by blue color. At this moment, he was already a golden Immortal Ape. His whole body of golden fur birthed golden mes and formed a circle, protecting him within.


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape!"


    Everytime he conquered immortal treasures, this was Wu Yu''s trump card. It was indeed difficult to depend only on his own will to defeat his opponent, but he had the help of the Inner Ape. At this moment, when he was Visualizing the Inner Ape, the blue sea of mes was very quickly swallowed and turned golden. These golden mesbined and reformed. Within a short period of time, it became a giant, golden beast!


    That was an agile, golden Monkey King!


    The golden Monkey King was the core. Wu Yu was at its heart. He continued Visualizing the Inner Ape. Wu Yu had already freed himself from the swallowing of that blue dragon!


    "Submit yourself!"


    The golden Immortal Ape roared and shocked the endless sea waves away. Its eyes were blood red and extremely violent. It used both its hands and feet and rushed onto the blue dragon. Its four limbs imprisoned the blue dragon. Its hands grabbed onto the mystical dragon''s horns and its legs gripped tightly onto the blue dragon''s neck!


    Its legs were like iron and steel, and it suffocated the blue dragon. Its hands, which were grabbing onto the blue dragon''s horns, periodically let go and punched the blue dragon''s head furiously!


    "How could you have such strong spirit and will!? This is definitely not you!" The blue dragon struggled even more violently, rushing and knocking everywhere. However, Wu Yu continued to lock him tightly, using all his limbs. No matter where the blue dragon rushed to, Wu Yu would not let go! On this aspect, it was the performance of his own infinite toughness!


    In the battle at the East Sea, the great difference between him and Luo Pin made Wu Yu strongly desire power and ability. It was unprecedented. No doubt, this was the moment that his spirit was at its strongest. Hence, regardless of whether he had the help of Visualizing the Inner Ape or not, it was extremely difficult for him to give up now!


    At this moment, the external and internal had reached the same level.


    On the outside, Wu Yu''s hands grabbed onto the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. No matter how this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean struggled, he would not loosen his grip.


    On the inside, he transformed into a golden giant ape and rode on the blue dragon''s head, grabbing its horns and periodically bashing the blue dragon. No matter what moves the blue dragon used to attack him, he sat above and simply refused to let go!


    Timepsed by!


    This was especially so on the inside. The frustrated blue dragon had practically carried Wu Yu up to the sky and down into the ground, running everywhere. It used all its moves to attack until Wu Yu was covered in blood. But these were spiritual wounds, not real wounds. These would only cause Wu Yu to feel more tired and heavy. Even so, he gritted his teeth and continued to persist. The difficulty in conquering this dao treasure had exceeded his imagination, but he knew clearly that if it was easy, how would dao treasures be strong?


    Finally, after eight hours, basically all soldiers in the inner city who had heard the sounds had gathered here. They witnessed Wu Yu''s fight with the dao treasure again and again. They were all impressed. At that moment, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean finally calmed down and stopped struggling....

 Chapter 510: Conversation in the Deep Sea

    <h4>Chapter 510: Conversation in the Deep Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the spiritual world of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, Wu Yu had separated from the blue dragon. He returned to his human form, andpared to the blue dragon, the difference between their sizes was huge.


    But at this moment, the blue dragon,pared to its previous violence, had be gentle. While it was a mystical dragon, it could be observed from its expression that it was surprised. There were praise and respect for Wu Yu from its eyes.


    This also meant that Wu Yu had sessfully gained control over this dao treasure!


    His first dao treasure! The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean that was revered as the Godly Sea Steadying Needle!


    "Your strength in your spirit and will far exceeds my imagination. Within the East Sea, you helped me escape from that hell. I''m grateful. It is just that I did not expect to be able to serve you so soon."


    The blue dragon was now calm and naturally chatted with Wu Yu very casually.


    Only a dao treasure could host such a clear-minded immortal treasure spirit! And its sentience had reached a very high level.


    "I''ll not disappoint you," Wu Yu said confidently.


    "I was never worried about that." The blue dragon said thisst sentence and rushed into the me sea at the bottom. As for Wu Yu, he used the way of the blood bond to study the spirit designs within and truly gain control of this dao treasure!


    He exited from the spiritual world and started to deeply understand this dao treasure.


    When he grabbed the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, they were having an exchange of ability and power. Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy made the spirit designs on this dao treasure light up, and when he exploded with endless power, the surrounding spectators finally cheered for him!


    Wu Yu had seeded!


    Obviously, they all knew that after he gained control of a dao treasure, he would only be more legendary!


    "Congrattions, congrattions!"


    "A person like him really meets our expectations in everything."


    "You''re right."


    Wu Yu did not expect so many people to be present. It was even more unexpected that his training room would be destroyed. He waved to his audience and said, "I do not have the time to meet everyone, forgive me."


    Next, he held the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, a long, pole-like dao treasure, horizontally before his chest. Both of his hands grabbed onto the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. He closed his eyes and used his power to activate the spirit designs on it to truly achieve his goal of understanding this dao treasure.


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean actually had over 100,000 spirit designs. Just this number, it exceeded every immortal treasure!


    It was obvious how difficult it was to forge such a dao treasure. The history of this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was definitely great.


    Over 100,000 spirit designs were carved, highly detailed and packed, on the scales of the floating sculpture of the mystical dragon. It was extremely detailed, and every dragon scale held one spirit design. These spirit designs formed one part of the power of this dao treasure.


    When Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy poured into these spirit designs, every spirit design on the scales lit up. This made the floating sculpture of the mystical dragon very grand, and each time, it seemed to reallye alive.


    Of which, the two main spirit designs were carved onto the eyes of the blue dragon. These two spirit designs were veryplicated and consisted of over 100,000 strokes. They were real spirit designs carved by someone above the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, not just copied spirit designs. It was these two spirit designs that made the blue dragon''s eyes look even more sparkling than the stars in the sky.


    These two main spirit designs were the core of this dao treasure. They were the Sea Heart Fire Dragon Design and the Sea Steadying Godly Aura Design. The prior was the core spirit design of this dao treasure, while thetter was the reason this dao treasure could suppress the East Sea Swirls. With this Sea Steadying Godly Aura Design, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean could produce an effect simr to the Fixed Body Art.


    The Sea Heart Fire Dragon Design was the root of this dao treasure. Those 100,000 plus spirit designs were working around the Sea Heart Fire Dragon Design.


    Other than these two important spirit designs, there was another very unique spirit design. This spirit design was carved into the blue dragon''s reverse scale.


    This was the most unique of all the scales. Its importance almost exceeded thebination of all the 100,000 scales because this was an Offensive Spirit Design!


    It was called the Grand Sea Overturning me Design.


    After Wu Yu gained a deep understanding of it, he realized that the power of this offensive spirit design was unbelievable.


    The Sea Overturning part was about turning the great sea over, and this required great power. You could imagine a great power that could overturn the whole sea when activating this spirit design to attack. The average martial cultivator would not stand a chance.


    Thest part was the me Design. This made Wu Yu recall the internal part of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. It was an ocean of mes. This exined that this Grand Sea Overturning me Design was of a fire characteristic.


    When the Grand Sea Overturning me Design was activated, it could activate all the spirit designs, and even the two main spirit designs worked for it. While he was not entirely familiar yet, Wu Yu could imagine that after gaining control, he could explode with great power, especially when he added in his own Violent Art.


    In the remaining time, he focused on researching these spirit designs and tried to truly control this dao treasure in the shortest time possible.


    All the hunting activities in the divine continent and East Sea progressed smoothly. The ghostly cultivators had either escaped, hidden, died in battle, or surrendered. After a period of ying, even if a number of ghostly cultivators remained, they dared note out without care.


    The strong forces of the divine continent established branches in the Four Inds of the East Sun. They protected the whole of the Four Inds of the East Sun and cleared out the ghostly cultivators. Now the Four Inds of the East Sun seemed to have been reborn and the people within finally experienced the taste of a free life.


    The chaos with the battle between ghosts and gods seemed to have quieted.


    ......


    East Sea, Endless Sea Region.


    After the Dong Sheng Divine Continent moved towards the east and passed by many inds, including the Four Inds of the East Sun and the Endless Sea Region, they could not reach the end.


    Because this was endless, not many people had travelled in this direction. Besides, it was rumored that many dangers and peculiar things awaited in the endless east.


    Even the ghostly cultivators of the East Sea refused to head in that direction.


    In the deep, dark sea, it was dead silence. There were not even sounds of waves. In the deep, dark sea, there was naturally no fish either.


    Compared to the Four Inds of the East Sun, this was like a dead, quiet hell.


    But in such a deep ce, two people appeared. These two stood side by side. A middle-aged, handsome male stood on the left. He was dressed in white and looked very attractive. He had a mature aura that young mencked and his eyes looked deep with character. With one look, one could tell that he was someone who had been in a high position for a long time.


    He was Duomingshan Shengxue.


    The other was a youngdy. She looked seductive and her figure was sexy and moving. She was alluring, but at this moment, she was frowning, and it made one pity her.


    She was Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    After the two of them arrived here, they remained quiet. Then Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas softly asked, "Father, is it around here?"


    Duomingshan Shengxue nodded and grunted in affirmation. He did not say much.


    "Father, aren''t you afraid.... After all, in thest moment, he swallowed even himself." After saying this, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas''s face turned pale.


    Duomingshan Shengxue red at her and said, "Don''t specte. We are in a different situation now. The others are all dead and now only we can help him. He can bring us back to our glory days, then we no longer have to run and hide like now."


    "Okay." Even though he had said so clearly, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was still nervous. After all, she knew clearly in her heart who they were facing.


    Time passed very slowly in silence. The surroundings were quiet.


    Only the heartbeats of these two people could be heard.


    It was impossible for Duomingshan Shengxue to not be nervous. He only looked better than Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    Until a certain moment, the waves before their eyes vibrated.


    The two of them held their breath.


    A vortex suddenly appeared in the pitch ck sea water before their eyes. The dark grey vortex formed by swirling sea water seemed to have grown a pair of pitch ck eyes and a mouth with endless depth.


    A scratchyughter suddenly came from the depths of that vortex.


    "Two babies, you guys are lucky. Everyone is dead and only you two survived. It is also precisely because of this that such great fate awaits you two...."


    Duomingshan Shengxue shivered. He was uncontrobly excited. He kneeled within the sea and said, "Your junior, Duomingshan Shengxue, brings his daughter to meet the Evil Lord."


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was stunned and knelt with Duomingshan Shengxue.


    Within the depths of the vortex, that personughed as he said, "You don''t have to introduce her. I brought her out. We seem to have some fate." He seemed so rxed.


    "To help Evil Lord escape is this junior''s luck and fortune...." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was still too young. Hence, when she spoke, she was still shaking.


    "No, I''ve not escaped, and the puppet failed. Now is the time that I really need you two. I''ll grant you important missions. If you two can help me to truly escape, then you two will earn benefits greater than you can imagine. When that happens, it will be no problem to make the two of you masters of the world."


    Duomingshan Shengxue did not know that he had actually failed to truly escape. He quickly asked, "Is it that egg? After the Ghostly Emperor was defeated, it seemed to be returned to that martial cultivator called Wu Yu."


    If they only needed to grab that egg, it would not be difficult. After all, he was still confident in handling Wu Yu.


    But the person in the vortex said, "Not only that, that is just one factor. What¡¯s more important is that my Real Soul is still trapped within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Now only a portion has escaped. I need that egg, but even more so, I need my Real Soul to revive from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Those two willbine into one and allow me to truly revive!"


    The truth was out! The Evil Lord was still being suppressed at the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence!


    It was no wonder the Ghostly Emperor wanted to invade the divine continent. The egg was just one factor. He needed to upy Yan Huang Imperial City before he could truly release the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "Can I aplish that?" Duomingshan Shengxue asked worriedly.

 Chapter 511: Jambu Realm

    <h4>Chapter 511: Jambu Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No one disturbed him in the Heaven''s Equal Camp. Wu Yumunicated with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and slowly became more familiar with it.


    Now he had an extremely strong desire to raise his cultivation level. He was very motivated, and even though the world was peaceful now, he was enthusiastic to rush to greater heights.


    There were over 100,000 spirit designs on this Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. Wu Yu studied these spirit designs andpared them to what was in Luo Pin''s Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon. He studied both simultaneously. The wisdom and dao understanding of predecessors were passed down via these spirit designs.


    After he finished studying them, he improved in both his understanding of spirit designs and dao.


    The grand dao was deep, and the more he trained, the more he felt that this sea was endless.


    "If I want to be immortal, I don''t know if I need to control this gigantic sea known as the grand dao!" Wu Yu sighed.


    When the Yan Huang Immortal Army had killed most of the ghostly cultivators, many of them returned to Yan Huang Imperial City. Yan Huang Imperial City became lively again. The divine continent seemed to be have be friendlier after surviving this great life-threatening disaster.


    It seemed like the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General had both returned.


    They had settled everything at Four Inds of the East Sun, and because they hadn¡¯t found Duomingshan Shengxue, a few Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators stood guard there.


    As for the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, Wu Yu had basically finished his study of the spirit design on the reverse scale, the Grand Sea Overturning me Design. Once this spirit design was activated, the power of Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean would be totally released. While he did not test it, he knew how much power that was.


    Jiu Ying had returned to the Endless Demon Seas. He had no other business at hand and concentrated on improving himself once more.


    This day, Wu Yu was still training with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean when someone suddenly spoke to him. That person said, "Wu Yu, I''m back. Pleasee to the City Lord Residence."


    Wu Yu was momentarily stunned, then he recalled that this was the Yan Huang City Lord''s voice. He was summoning him.


    He had probably returned not long ago.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate. He quickly left the Heaven''s Equal Camp and went towards the City Lord Residence. More people returned to the inner city. All the soldiers who saw Wu Yu looked at him with awe and respect.


    After all, Wu Yu had yed a part in the destruction of Emperor Yan''s Hall and even in the defeat of the Ghostly Emperor.


    Now everyone basically treated him as the next Yan Huang City Lord. He was ced above Murong Xu and the others. He had be the first in his generation in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Even most of the generals were very polite to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu went straight to the City Lord Residence. There was no one there and he walked in. He was not stopped.


    The City Lord Residence was very empty and there was no one around. It was covered in dust, like an old residence deep in the mountain. Wu Yu went around a few times and could not find the Yan Huang City Lord. He thought that the Yan Huang City Lord must have wanted him to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Hence, without hesitation, he jumped into the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    Yellow sand continued to cover the sky in the Yan Huang Ancient Well. It was like an abandoned ancient world. There were no flowers or nts. Other than sand storms, there was only dead silence.


    The ancient city stood not far away. Wu Yu travelled through the yellow sand and soon arrived within the ancient city. The ancient city was very empty, but Wu Yu saw a very ordinary-looking elder from afar. He was sitting in the lotus position on a circr tform. He was the Yan Huang City Lord.


    He remembered that when he fought the Ghostly Emperor, the Yan Huang City Lord was like a conqueror. His whole body was golden and very shiny. Compared to him now, the difference was indeed big.


    "You''re here. I heard that you managed to gain control of a dao treasure?" When Wu Yu arrived, the Yan Huang City Lord opened his clear eyes. He was smiling warmly as he looked at Wu Yu. This was the attitude an elder held before a favored junior.


    Wu Yu nodded his head and said, "It is the Godly Sea Steadying Needle that I gained from the Emperor Yan''s Hall."


    The Yan Huang City Lord praised him, saying, "That''s not easy. Even though you did not receive its legacy, you received the recognition of the dao treasure. Our Yan Huang Imperial City''s generals cannot do that. But you did it."


    Of course, Wu Yu had done it with the help of Visualizing the Inner Ape. In reality, it was also because of that Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s strong spiritual power. Otherwise, he would not have been able to do it. After all, he was only at the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    But today the Yan Huang City Lord had looked for him to discuss something in detail. He asked Wu Yu to assume the lotus position on the circr tform as well.


    Under the circr tform was the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    The City Lord said, "When you and Luo Pin entered it, the remnants of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s soul must have escaped with Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and possessed the Necro Lord. Now that the Necro Lord is dead, the business with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord should pass. However, just in case, I probably need to guard here for a period of time until everything dies down. After all, no one knows how many unimaginable methods the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord possesses."


    Based on Luo Pin''s moves, the Necro Lord really had been torn into bits and pieces. His body had disintegrated and then was dumped into the East Sea. It was impossible to find.


    "Is the egg your hands?" the Yan Huang City Lord asked.


    Perhaps this was his worry.


    Wu Yu nodded his head in response.


    Ming Long had said that this seemed to be a newborn with no sentience. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord obviously wanted to use it as his own body after he was reborn.


    But Ming Long had also said that if Wu Yu could reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, she had a way to let Wu Yu split and form a Second Primordial Spirit. At that moment, Wu Yu could use this egg as the body to hold the Second Primordial Spirit and form a true clone. If he seeded, then this clone might be a Spirit of the Universe that had the talent of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Wu Yu had seen how terrifying the Ghostly Emperor was and naturally knew that if he seeded, his doppelganger would be highly terrifying.


    Even though the original body had received the legacy of the Great Sage and had a bright future, Wu Yu felt that if that Second Primordial Spirit clone could seed, it would be even more terrifying than the original body.


    Hence, at the moment, he could not give the egg up, even if the Yan Huang City Lord wanted to do it for safety''s sake.


    If not for Luo Pin, Wu Yu would have already thrown this egg away.


    As expected, the Yan Huang City Lord said, "The egg is very important to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. While the Ghostly Emperor is dead, I worry that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is still around. I worry that he may reappear at some time and bring another disaster to the divine continent. It is dangerous for you to keep the egg. So, what are your ns? If you want, I can hold it. If not, you need an appropriate method of protection."


    The Yan Huang City Lord did not want his belongings, he was simply worried.


    Wu Yu thought about it, and, actually, it was good for the Yan Huang City Lord to hold on to it. After all, Wu Yu trusted the City Lord, and he would definitely not do anything to it without asking him. If Wu Yu kept it, it might be snatched away by someone. For instance, the missing Duomingshan Shengxue.


    He thought for some time and finally handed the egg over to the Yan Huang City Lord because he was still far from reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and would have no use for the egg until then.


    In fact, he would not need it for at least the next 10 years.


    10 years, was it sufficient for him to catch up to Luo Pin?


    After taking the egg from Wu Yu, Yan Huang City Lord nodded and said, "I know that this thing is useful to you. When you need it, just let me know. For the next few years, I''ll probably stay here in the Yan Huang Ancient Well."


    After he settled this, he did not ask Wu Yu to leave. Instead, he said, "I saw what happened between you and the immortal beast Luo Pin. Wu Yu, do you remember that I once asked you to take over my position, be the new Yan Huang City Lord, and manage Yan Huang Imperial City? After all, it is hopeless for me to be an immortal. One day, I''ll die and my dao will disappear. However, Yan Huang Imperial City must continue to be passed down."


    He had said this before fighting the Ghostly Emperor.


    Wu Yu was ttered and said, "This is too important. I am talentless and not worth considering. Besides, I''m an outsider, I''m afraid no one will be convinced. Besides...."


    He had thought about it carefully. To him in the past, bing the future new Yan Huang City Lord and guarding the divine continent, bing the leader of one great power, that was practically a miracle and dream that he would not even dare to imagine. No doubt, the Wu Yu in the past dreamt of controlling the world and receiving the respect of people in this way.


    His status and position would be very high.


    But the problem was that after the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, his thinking changed. Hence, when he heard the Yan Huang City Lord''s intentions, his first thought was to reject him.


    He indeed dared not imagine to be the Yan Huang City Lord in the past. This would definitely bring glory to his ancestors, an unimaginable honor.


    But he had other goals now.


    Luo Pin had told him about a wider world.


    When he saw Wu Yu''s hesitant expression and words, the Yan Huang City Lord chuckled. It was like he had expected it, and he said, "Actually, I understand your thinking - you don''t have to feel burdened. In the past, both you and I underestimated you. After the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, I finally understood. You look to possess only ordinary talent but have managed to surprise us repeatedly. Hence, your future should be in wider world and not just Yan Huang Imperial City in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. If I make you the seeding Yan Huang City Lord, then I''m limiting your growth. At least the current you looks to have a very bright future."


    It was unexpected for the Yan Huang City Lord to be so understanding.


    He easily knew what Wu Yu was thinking.


    "If I stayed at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to be the Yan Huang City Lord, I would have a job and responsibilities. I would have to guard Yan Huang Imperial City. This way, my true dream to be immortal would likely never be fulfilled. Besides, my future should not be staying in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, to be a lord here. I should be looking at the wider world, to fulfill this promise of 10 years, to look for Luo Pin, to find her and be truly able to measure up to her...."


    After the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, Wu Yu''s heart was set. He had never desired to be qualified to truly meet her face to face so much.


    From Ming Long and Luo Pin''s words, Wu Yu knew that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was just one of the worlds, and there must be wider ces at the other side of the big ocean, where Ming Long and Luo Pin came from.


    "Seeding the City Lord, or leaving the divine continent to pursue the endless path of immortality, which would you choose?" The Yan Huang City Lord did not pressure him but smiled as he asked for his choice.


    Wu Yu of course did not hesitate. He said, "I want to see how big this world really is."


    This wider world was known as the Jambu Realm. It would be his new stage.

 Chapter 512: 19 Continents

    <h4>Chapter 512: 19 Continents</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No one really knew where the Jambu Realm originated from or what it was like currently.


    No one really knew how broad it was and how long it had been around.


    Perhaps Ming Long knew a fair bit about it. However, she had not been fond of speaking of the Jambu Realm.


    Using her words, the world was exceptionally huge and without any boundary. When Wu Yu was still as weak as an ant, the exceptionally broad world would only make him feel helpless and suppress his determination.


    After all, the insignificant humans would naturally feel helpless even in the boundaryless sea.


    However, Wu Yu had improved substantially. He wasn''t as weak as an ant anymore. Regarding the matters of the outside world, even if Ming Long did not speak of them to Wu Yu, others would exin to him.


    This person was none other than the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu''s decision, he put on a faint smile and remarked, "How broad might this world be? At the very minimum, I know a little more than you. Are you interested in knowing?"


    "Definitely," answered Wu Yu with fervent anticipation.


    Currently, he only knew about the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Jambu Realm. The two worlds might bepletely different or on two differentrge tectonic tes. He wasn''t very clear on the details.


    The Yan Huang City Lord remarked, "The truth is, I once roamed that ce. Since we have nothing to do, let me help you with some mental preparation. Otherwise, if you go there without any knowledge, it will be rather dangerous."


    Wu Yu didn''t interrupt and simply waited silently for the exnation.


    The Yan Huang City Lord lifted his head slightly and said with a tinge of sadness, "You have to listen carefully. Thend masses you know would be the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Four Inds of the East Sun to the east of the divine continent. The divine continent is trulyrge and the sea surrounding it is extremely broad without an end. However, the world we exist in isn''t just this big. Regarding the name of this world, it originated from a long, long time ago and has probably been circted throughout millions of years. It is known as Jambu."


    "What''s the true meaning behind the word ¡®Jambu?¡¯" Wu Yu felt a little baffled. The name of the world didn''t seem to make any sense to him. However, he was able to pick up the grasp of the Yan Huang City Lord''s exnation. This boundaryless world was known as the Jambu Realm. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was within the Jambu Realm.


    It was a little simr to the human realm! For cultivators, they knew that the heavenly and sky pces were above them and that the countless tiers of hell were below them. The Jambu Realm was in the middle, or what he called the ¡°human realm.¡±


    Initially, Wu Yu found the name to be a little hard to pronounce. He had not expected it to be the human realm.


    After the exnation, the Yan Huang City Lord continued, "The Jambu Realm is vast and epassesnd, sea, and numerous magical and mysterious areas left behind since ancient times. This world has a really long history. No one really knows where it originated from. Perhaps you might be able to tell how many cultivators have once dominated thend if you were to enter some secret realms or mysterious regions."


    He looked at Wu Yu and continued, "You might think that Dong Sheng Divine Continent is exceptionally vast. However, in the known areas of the Jambu Realm, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent isn''t big at all. The broadest area in the Jambu Realm is its endless sea. Within the seas, there are fishes and sea beasts. There are even more sea demons that upy various sea regions. Their numbers are countless. Taking the immortal mystical dragon as an example, they were the number one ruler of the sea regions of the Jambu Realm before the appearance of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Nothing couldpare with them!"


    Luo Pin was undoubtedly at a certain sea region in the Jambu Realm.


    Although the mystical dragon race had suffered a huge blow, their background was still rather solid. Even till now, they probably yed a huge role within the seas.


    For Wu Yu, the sea beyond the divine continent was endless. He had no idea which direction he should head to if he wanted to look for Luo Pin.


    Even if he were to go, he wouldn''t know how long would it take to find her.


    The Yan Huang City Lord continued, "Although the seas are vast, the most elite force of the Jambu Realm isn''t within the sea regions. We have always referred to the Jambu Realm as ¡®under the sky¡¯ to signify its expanse. Countless cultivators within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent might not be aware that the totalnd area in the world is way beyond the size of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. As the saying goes, ¡®other than the endless seas, there are 19 continents!"


    19 continents?


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was just one out of 19 continents?


    If the other 18 continents were as big as the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the so-called world, or the human realm, would truly be immensely broad. If he had known about the details from the very beginning, the stress he felt would have definitely been huge.


    The Yan Huang City Lord said, "Thend of the Jambu Realm can be divided into 19 continents. Among which, three continents are independent. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent is one of them. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent is located at the extreme east. The other two continents that are the furthest from the core of the Jambu Realm are located at the extreme west and extreme north. These three continents have limited and scarce interactions with the other continents on the central tectonic tes of the Jambu Realm. As for the remaining 16 continents, they are all on the central tectonic te of the Jambu Realm. Even though they are separated by water, the distance between each continent is extremely small. Basically, the 16 continents are all connected together. The humans have referred to the central tectonic te as the Yan Huang Ancient Region!"


    Yan Huang Ancient Region!


    Wu Yu had heard of this name before. However, he couldn''t recall whom he had heard it from. Nheless, it was familiar to him!


    Jambu Realm, Yan Huang Ancient Region, and Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    He finally understood the rtionship between the three terms.


    Of which, the Jambu Realm was also known as the human realm. This would include thend, the seas, and secret realms. Of which, thend could be separated into 19 continents. Three continents were distant from the core, and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was one of them. The other 16 continents were gathered around the central tectonic te. The central tectonic te was also known as the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Region was made up of thend area of 16 continents. It would likely be roughly the size of 16 Dong Sheng Divine Continents! It was then that Wu Yu finally realized that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, which he had once believed to be boundless, was clearly significantly smaller than the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "You should be able to deduce that the sea regions are very scattered. Areas with dense concentration of spiritual qi are likely to have congregations of demons. As for the Yan Huang Ancient Region, areas with steady spiritual qi are the most prosperous ces in the human realm. With 16 continents vying for supremacy, that is where the core of the human realm lies. As for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, we lie in the extreme east. Over countless years, we have had few meaningful interactions with the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Therefore, one could say that our days of glory have passed and that thisnd is just a deserted ind. The so-called human realm only truly exists within the Yan Huang Ancient Region!"


    In other words, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, which Wu Yu had thought to be extremely prosperous, was actually a deserted area of the Jambu Realm. This ce was isted from the world, wars, and stages. It was nowhere near the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. As for spiritual qi, the Yan Huang Ancient Region, which was made up of 16 continents, would clearly have a denser concentration of spiritual qi!


    The seeminglyrge Dong Sheng Divine Continent had elite forces like Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and many others. They were huge superpowers, and Wu Yu had never expected this ce to be merely considered a desertednd. Therefore, he still felt a certain level of deviation from his expectations. However, he was able to take it. After all, he could tell from Luo Pin''s strength that the outside world was much tougher than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be known as the central tectonic te!


    Once, Wu Yu waspletely in awe when he first saw the majestic Shushan. He would have never expected Shushan to be an ordinary sect on a deserted piece ofnd....


    Upon recalling his experiences in the past, he couldn''t help but ask emotionally, "I have been to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. That ce truly cannot bepared to this ce. They know of the existence of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. However, do you know what they refer to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent as?"


    Wu Yu would naturally not be aware.


    Seeing that Wu Yu was curious, the Yan Huang City Lord answered in a self-mocking tone. "They call this ce the Demon Sealing Continent. Without having to exin, I believe you know by now who they referred to as the demon!"


    Clearly, he was referring to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Region and forces on the central tectonic te saw this ce as where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was sealed. The Demon Sealing Continent!


    From the looks of it and the perspective of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, this ce was indeed just an insignificant ce.


    At this point, Wu Yu finally had some understanding of this world. He was no longer just a frog in the well. Now that he had sufficient willpower and the determination to chase after Luo Pin, he wasn''t fearful when the major outline of the world slowly surfaced before him. He didn''t feel helpless from being small and insignificant. Instead, he maintained magnificent determination.


    This further motivated Wu Yu towards thinking about roaming the central tectonic te! It was only in that ce that would he be able to see his future path clearer.


    Clearly, Ming Long was from that ce. The reason why she had not talked about it would likely be because that was a ce of sorrow for her. As a native of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, she would definitely not find the Yan Huang Ancient Regionrge. She would only find the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to be small.


    "Do you know the biggest difference between the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Yan Huang Ancient Region?" the Yan Huang City Lord asked.


    "The size of thend? The number of experts?" asked Wu Yu.


    The Yan Huang City Lord smiled faintly and answered, "The most urate answer is that there are still people with the hopes of attaining immortality. And those people stand a great chance. As for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, bing immortal from cultivation is just a form of fantasy. It isn''t possible at all. The Taixu Sage Master and I are the strongest people here in terms of cultivation level. However, we are still too far from truly bing immortals. For the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, longevity is an unreachable dream. For the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there is still a real possibility of someone achieving it!"


    This answer instantly stirred Wu Yu.


    What he wanted was to be an immortal and enjoy eternal life! If the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was a ce where he couldn''t achieve his goals, he definitely had to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region! From this very moment, he had steeled his will. No matter how hard it might be, he would achieve it! This wasn''t just for the sake of seeing Luo Pin eventually. It was also for his own sake and achieving his greatest wish!


    Eternal longevity!


    As such, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was truly a deserted area. The Yan Huang Ancient Region, or central tectonic te, was where the core of the human realm lied.


    Intense mes of anticipation erupted from the eyes of Wu Yu.


    Looking at the glow, even the Yan Huang City Lord was a little surprised. It was then that he realized how much Wu Yu desired to be an immortal. Perhaps this was the reason why he had such tough mental resilience.


    "It''s not a fluke that this young man has grown to this stage."


    "However, there isn''t any case of someone bing immortals from thest 10,000 years. It won''t be so easy...."


    He didn''t wish to douse cold water on Wu Yu and thus didn''t borate in this aspect.

 Chapter 513: Martial Cultivation Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 513: Martial Cultivation Kingdom</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Region experts are stronger than you guys? Stronger by how much? How are theypared to Luo Pin?" Wu Yu could not resist asking.


    He did not have any inkling of the strength of those stronger than the Yan Huang City Lord.


    Yan Huang City Lord could not help butugh and say, "The Yan Huang Ancient Region is the core of the mortal world. Since ancient times, there have been countless extremely talented people, and they left behind countless true legacies. They had more spiritual qi, better treasures, countless cultivation resources, immortal treasures, dao treasures, immortal essences, and immortal medicines. Even the spirit designs that they passed down are better than those of the divine continent by a few folds. While we may be strong in the divine continent, we are nothing at the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Compared to the strong there, we are too far behind. We can at most be martial cultivators that will not be easily bullied."


    If Yan Huang Ancient Region was the capital, then the Dong Sheng Divine Continent would be a rural vige.


    Seeing Wu Yu still confused, the Yan Huang City Lord told him in detail, "The level I am now at is the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. My younger brother is in the third tier. The Dubhe Sword Immortal is also at the third tier. The Merak Sword Immortal and Ursae Sword Immortal are at the second tier. Mizar, Alioth, Alkaid, and the others are at the first tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. There are not more than 30 who can reach the Primordial Spirit Realm in the divine continent. If one does not break through the Primordial Spirit Transformation realm, there is basically no hope for him to be immortal. But at the Yan Huang Ancient Region, many have broken through the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and reached the Three Disasters, Dao Contemtion Realm."


    The Three Disasters, Dao Contemtion Realm was the highest cultivation level known to them, and it was said that one would have to survive three heaven and earth disasters, known as the Heaven''s Wrath, to reach it.


    Also, to sessfully attain dao, one would have to possess aplete dao! It was only then that one could pass the great trial, gain immortality, and truly be immortal.


    "That immortal beast Luo Pin at full strength should be at the Three Disasters, Dao Contemtion Realm. I''m not sure how she was injured. To be able to incur the Heaven''s Wrath, she must at least be above the third tier of the Dao Contemtion Realm. Such ability is also top notch in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. I believe that she is someone famous in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It is just that the divine continent is now closed up to information from outside. We know too few strong cultivators. In the beginning, I also judged her strength wrongly."


    The Yan Huang City Lord''s exnation provided Wu Yu a certain level of understanding of their levels and abilities.


    The difference between the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Yan Huang Ancient Region was also very clear. The Yan Huang Ancient Region had countless strong cultivators at the Dao Contemtion Realm, and they were all pursuing the Immortal Dao. Whereas the Yan Huang City Lord could not reach the Dao Contemtion Realm.


    It was unexpected that Luo Pin was really that strong. She had not told Wu Yu her identity. Obviously, her status in the mystical dragon race was not low.


    The difference between the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Yan Huang Ancient Region was not just the difference between 16 and one. For instance, those as strong as the Yan Huang City Lord were probably the norm at the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Wu Yu was now at the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea. If he wanted to be immortal, he would have to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm first, then break through again and reach the Three Disasters, Dao Contemtion Realm. He knew that even if he had the chance, he would require a long time.


    As for the Yan Huang Ancient Region, Wu Yu finally understood and confirmed his goal. Thinking about it carefully, based on his current ability, if he went to that Yan Huang Ancient Region, he would probably only barely be able to fend for himself. It was definitely impossible for him to enjoy the same level of fame and respect he had received in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    After saying this, the Yan Huang City Lordughed and said, "Actually, there is one thing that you did not think of. Our Yan Huang Imperial City is affiliated with the Yan Huang Ancient Region. In other words, we exist because of the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    Wu Yu was confused. But one was the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the other was the Yan Huang Imperial City. Even without much thought, one could also see that the two were rted!


    "At the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there is a top-notch power in the central position, upying three continents, called the Yan Huang Ancient Country! The people in Yan Huang Imperial City belong to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. After the immortals sealed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, they built this city in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to guard him. In other words, the ancestors of our Yan Huang Imperial City came from the Yan Huang Ancient Region. This city was built by the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and even today, it still belongs to them. The rtionship between Yan Huang Imperial City and the Yan Huang Ancient Country is simr to the rtionship between the Heavenly Sword Sect that you have joined before and the Shushan Immortal Sect."


    Wu Yu did not expect that such a rtionship still existed despite the years!


    "Besides, the Yan Huang Ancient Country knows that they have a base and thus left legacies in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Hence, even though Dong Sheng Divine Continent is far, they actually treat this ce as their fourth continent. Except this is thend of the sealed evil lord and too much time has passed. So no one is willing toe over."


    "Yan Huang Ancient Country? This top-notch power is a country?" Wu Yu asked curiously.


    There were 3,000 mortal kingdoms in Divine Continent. To Wu Yu, organisations such as countries were built by mortals. After bing martial cultivators, there would no longer be low-grade organisations such as countries. On the other hand, sects would be the majority. The most ssic was the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Shangyuan Dao Sect.


    Sects were, of course, more suitable for martial cultivation. Hence, in Wu Yu''s heart, countries were ranked really low, while immortal sects were way above. Even Yan Huang Imperial City was very sect-like.


    3,000 mortal kingdoms added up could notpare to a second-rate sect.


    Countries were built by mortals. For instance, Dong Yue Wu. Wu Yu knew too clearly of Dong Yue Wu''s governance and rule. Within the machine which was the country, an individual''s physical power was not the symbol of the most powerful ruler.


    For instance, Wu You need not be the strongest in Dong Yue Wu because her political power could limit military power. However, in a sect, the sect leader had to be the strongest, or he would not be able to establish his leadership.


    The Yan Huang City Lord obviously knew what Wu Yu was confused about. He could not hold back hisughter and said, "You are still too young. It is normal not to know. The Yan Huang Ancient Country is an ancient power with a longer history than the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was said that it existed even before the Yan Huang Ancient Region and has existed for at least 10 yuan worth of time. It also has at least 10 million years of documented history. It is said that at its peak, the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region was ruled by the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Even the name Yan Huang Ancient Region was named on behalf of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Now they are left with three continents. This is also a result of the rise of other powers.


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Country is not on the same level as the mortal kingdoms. This is a Martial Cultivation Kingdom. Its scale isrger than you can imagine. You can see this Martial Cultivation Kingdom''s initial form from the way Yan Huang Imperial City is structured. This is a militarized Martial Cultivation Kingdom.


    ¡°The levels are tight, punishment and rewards are clear, and the discipline is strong! To rule the martial cultivators with a militaristic style! The greatest advantage is that management will be easier. Besides, if battle achievements determine ranking, then everyone has an opportunity to rise. As long as they achieve aplishments, they will receive great returns. Under militarized management, the army of the Yan Huang Ancient Country has been, since ancient times, the most terrifying battle power. This is something that your usual sect could not do. After all, sects have loose management and most of them rely on the teacher-disciple rtionship as the base. This is less efficient than militarized management. You were born in a mortal pce, and much of the same logic remains. If you get the opportunity to visit the Yan Huang Ancient Country, you will understand how domineering the spiritual will and battle power of a Martial Cultivation Kingdom can be!"


    In the past, Wu Yu used to lead armies to war, so of course he knew the power of a military. In a situation where his soldiers had good physiques, they were definitely much better than rogue groups of martial artists.


    A 100-person army with strict discipline and clear reward and punishment systemspared to a strong but loosely led group of martial artists, each with their own individual goals, Wu Yu could totally eliminate the other party.


    The premise was that these soldiers listened to him and that he had enough power.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu could not help but feel awe towards the Yan Huang Ancient Country! If that was true, then the Yan Huang Ancient Country would be too scary. Yan Huang Imperial City could only be a castle that they built on the outskirts.


    Actually, the management of Yan Huang Imperial City was not strict at all. After all, the Yan Huang Immortal Army was by invitation. They did not have an overly strict punishment system. The Yan Huang Immortal Army was very free and could only be considered half-militarized.


    Whereas from the Yan Huang City Lord''s words, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was totally militarized. It was highly possible that it would be almost the same as the mortal armies that Wu Yu used to manage.


    As mortals had limited battle power, they could explode with stronger offensive power when they gathered together. Thus, they had many moves that were used often. If he used such moves with this Martial Cultivation Army, then the effect would indeed be shocking.


    "Actually, it was right of you toe to Yan Huang Imperial City from Shushan, as only I can give you the opportunity to join the top-notch power in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Based on your personality and past experiences, I believe that you can have a bright future over there. After all, you are more familiar than others on what a country is and what an army is. The only difference is that the Yan Huang Ancient Country isrger and its army is stronger. In reality, it is basically the same." The Yan Huang City Lord thought very highly of him.


    Indeed, Wu Yu had studied military books since young and was talented in leading armies to battle.


    "The only ufortable point is that in such an environment, those on top have absolute power and say. Once one goes against those orders, then, as your leader, he will have the authority to execute you." The Yan Huang City Lord was a little worried about this.


    Wu Yu actually knew this better even better than him. There were also many ranks in the mortal army. There were indeed many punishment methods for the soldiers who disobeyed orders. If one was really difficult to manage and showed disrespect, Wu Yu had jailed such people directly before.


    "The problem is that the Yan Huang Ancient Region is so far away. When will I have the opportunity to go over?" Wu Yuughed because the Yan Huang City Lord spoke as if he really could go over.


    He did not expect for the Yan Huang City Lord tough after he asked. He said, "You are indeed not strong enough to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region now. It is dangerous to go to such an unfamiliar ce. But you only have one chance, and it is before you. If you really want to leave the divine continent, and leave smoothly, then this might be your only chance."


    "What?" Wu Yu did not understand.

 Chapter 514: Taigu Immortal Path

    <h4>Chapter 514: Taigu Immortal Path</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu didn''t really understand thest few words of the Yan Huang City Lord.


    There was only a single opportunity for him to leave the divine continent rtively smoothly?


    If he wasn''t thinking of inheriting the position of the Yan Huang City Lord or staying behind on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent - there seemed to be nothing else left for him to do. Moreover, he no longer seemed to be able to find an opponent who could threaten his life.


    Therefore, if he were to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region right now, it wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    After all, it was just a matter of time before he left.


    Seeing the confusion in Wu Yu''s expression, the Yan Huang City Lord exined, "If you want to rely on yourself to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region through the seas, you have to first consider that the sea region between this ce and the Yan Huang Ancient Region is extremely broad and vast. Within these sea regions, there are numerous terrifying storms that are even more savage and rampant than the East Sea Swirls. Even if you are able to identify the direction urately, it will still be easy for you to be left in perilous situations and lose your sense of direction. If you encounter some dangerous areas, you might be trapped within them and never make it out. After all, there are still numerous mysterious regions left behind since ancient times within the sea regions."


    This was the exact reason why many people had lost their lives within the seas. Therefore, the people of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent didn''t know about how huge the world outside the divine continent was. The dangerous sea regions had isted them.


    He continued, "The natural hazards of the sea regions are just a factor. The other greater risk factor would be the demons within the sea regions. Typically, demons within sea regions are in huge numbers with varying levels of strength. Most of them might just be small fish or shrimps and wouldn''t be a match for you. However, as you move through the endless seas, you might enter the territory of some terrifying demons by ident. Once you are targeted, especially if it is by Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demons, they would never let prey like you get away. After all, in the middle of the endless seas, they hardly ever get to see a cultivator. Typically speaking, the demons in the sea regions are exceptionally hostile against cultivators and demons from thend entering the endless sea. This is because they see the areas as their territories. The seas are just too wide. They are even several times the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. In the seas, ordinary cultivators find it hard to fight against the demons. Moreover, they arergely vengeful and move in huge numbers. Even the smallest demons would drive you crazy."


    If that was so, the sea regions were indeed dangerous. It would be especially so for the sea regions leading towards the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Clearly, this was also a major factor that had stopped themunication between the divine continent and the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Otherwise, the majority of the people in the divine continent didn¡¯t even know about the existence of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "To sum it up, if you were to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region by crossing the sea regions, it would be extremely dangerous! The probability of you dying would be at least 50%. Moreover, there''s a possibility of you being lost within the sea regions. The chances of you reaching the Yan Huang Ancient Region would be less than 10%."


    "That''s pathetic!" Upon hearing the exnation, it was clear to him that he would need to be at least the level where he could defeat opponents of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm before he could head towards that area.


    However, it wouldn''t be easy for him to defeat Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts.


    "However, there''s a shortcut." The Yan Huang City Lord finally came to the crux.


    He was really detailed today and had helped open the door to a whole new world for Wu Yu. He had revealed the full picture of the human realm before his eyes.


    Wu Yu anxiously asked, "What''s the shortcut?"


    The Yan Huang City Lord answered, "This is only becausedy luck is shining on you and you are here at the right time. This shortcut only appears once every 50 years. Naturally, if you seed, it will be much easier for you to reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region. If you don''t, you can only fall back on the previous method I described."


    Wu Yu waited for the City Lord to exin in detail.


    The other party said, "There''s a secret realm within the Jambu Realm, and no one has deciphered or understood how it was formed. Even those in the Yan Huang Ancient Region likely do not understand the secrets behind this secret realm. The name of this secret realm is the Taigu Immortal Path."


    "From the name of the Taigu Immortal Path, could this be a path towards the Immortal Dao?" Wu Yu couldn''t contain his curiosity as he blurted out his query.


    "Not exactly. However, it might be a usible assumption. Who would really know the answer? The Taigu Immortal Path has always existed within the Jambu Realm. As for its exact location, no one really knows. However, the Taigu Immortal Path appears after every 50 years. Naturally, the doors to the Taigu Immortal Path appear across the entire Jambu Realm. Among which, it''s obvious that the appearances of the doors would be the most densely packed across the Yan Huang Ancient Region. There might be over 100 doors. Based on records, the locations of the doors are fixed each time. Therefore, at the Yan Huang Ancient Region, their people always upy the doors to the Taigu Immortal Path and arrange for their people to be sent in. Naturally, the doors also appear in the seas. There might even be several hundred doors in the seas. However, as the seas are too broad, there might be the possibility that a door towards the Taigu Immortal Path has appeared but has remained undiscovered. After speaking for so long, what I really want to tell you is that there is a door to the Taigu Immortal Path on our Dong Sheng Divine Continent too. Although there is only a single one, it is still there. Right?"


    There were several hundred doors on the Yan Huang Ancient Region, but only one on the divine continent. It was not surprising that Wu Yu had never heard of the Taigu Immortal Path. After all, the numbers were too few.


    A mysterious realm was surprisingly able to open doors on various corners of the entire Jambu Realm, creating the pathways towards this mysterious realm.


    What form would that mysterious realm take? Could it be a world that intersected with the Jambu Realm?


    Wu Yu raised his concerns directly to the Yan Huang City Lord.


    The Yan Huang City Lord answered, "As for what form the Taigu Immortal Path exists as, even the experts from the Yan Huang Ancient Region would be likely not capable of answering you. I couldn''t be certain either."


    "When the doors to the Taigu Immortal Path open and I enter one, could I then reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region by leaving through other doors?" Wu Yu guessed.


    The Yan Huang City Lord chuckled before saying, "That''s the general idea. However, it is clearly not that simple. First, each door leading to the Taigu Immortal Path only allows one person to pass through. For example, if you enter the door, that door will disappear immediately. What I''m trying to say is that when a person enters through another door, that door disappears immediately too. Moreover, there isn''t any exit within the Taigu Immortal Path. After you enter the mysterious realm, a talisman will fall into your hand instantly. When you crush the talisman, you will be sent back to the original location. For example, you would be sent back to the divine continent."


    Wu Yu eximed in shock. "It¡¯s that magical? Why does it feel like someone is manipting everything from within? Doesn''t it sounds just like a game?"


    "That is indeed so. The only shame is that after so many years, no one has found the person manipting this game. Perhaps it is controlled by some ancient spirit designs. There could be endless possibilities with high-level spirit designs."


    "How could I reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region then? Could it be that I have to... snatch another person''s talisman, crush it, and be sent back to the Yan Huang Ancient Region?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Yan Huang City Lord nodded his head before speaking, "You are indeed smart and able to understand by just pointing you in the general direction. That''s exactly what you have to do. Although I have not tried it personally, different talismans should correspond to different locations. As for whether you can seed, it will depend on yourself. However, things aren''t as simple. This is because if you lose your talisman, you will be trapped within the mysterious realm forever and never make it out. Therefore, everyone will see the talisman as the most precious thing to them. Have it ready at all times so that once a life-threatening event happens, or you encounter a situation from which you have to retreat, you can crush the talisman at the first instant and not let others have an opportunity to snatch yours.


    "Each person can stay within the Taigu Immortal Path for a year. When the time is up, the talisman will automatically be crushed and the person will be sent out. If you don''t have a talisman at that time, most people would think that they could just snatch one from the new batch of entrants 50 yearster. However, over the long history, there hasn''t been a case where someone who had lost their talismans 50 years ago made it out. Basically, one thing we are sure of is that they have all gone missing.


    "Therefore, you have to leave within a year through the talisman. For you, it would be best if you could snatch a talisman from someone who is from the Yan Huang Ancient Region. If you can''t steel yourself, you can leave yours with him. In this scenario, you would be able to reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region sessfully."


    After giving the entire exnation some thought, although the whole matter soundedplicated, it was no more than finding a person from the Yan Huang Ancient Region, snatching his talisman, crushing it, and travelling to a new location.


    This was indeed a simple and effective method. As for the difficulty of execution, one would only know when the time was here. After all, he didn''t know how strong the other party was. If the other party was weak, everything could be settled with the Fixed Body Art. If the other party was an expert, it would be tough. If he was unable to restrict the other party, the other party could leave directly by crushing his talisman.


    "We refer to this talisman as the Taigu Immortal Talisman. You must be curious as to why I''m so informed about the matters of Taigu Immortal Path despite being in this desertednd, right?" The Yan Huang City Lord smiled warmly.


    Wu Yu nodded his head as response.


    "That''s because I entered it when I was young.


    "However, I didn''t use this method to reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region at that time. When I finally made it to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it was after I had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Moreover, the trip was exceptionally perilous and I almost lost my life. After spending some years there, the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Region sent me back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to guard the Yan Huang Ancient Region after learning about my identity. After all, they needed someone to stand guard at this ce."


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The Taigu Immortal Path was indeed a method to save time and energy. However, Wu Yu''s interest was piqued. He asked, "Although this isn''t really rted to my decision to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, what can be found within the Taigu Immortal Path? Will there be people fighting to get in each time?"


    The Yan Huang City Lord heaved a sigh before saying, "This question isn''t easy to answer. Based on rumors, the situation varies each time one enters it. That is a very mysterious ce. Sometimes, you might find treasures the moment you step in. Sometimes, you might be in the center of dangers and catastrophes without any benefits at all. Sometimes, you will be sent into an environment with no end. Sometimes, you might be feeling that you have been thrown back in time to a long time ago. Sometimes, you might find yourself in a ce like the Yan Huang Ancient Well, facing unbelievable opponents or powers. Nheless, while you are in the Taigu Immortal Path, your chances of getting something are high.


    ¡°The Taigu Immortal Path is a ce filled with uncertainties. Sometimes, it might be easy to obtain elite-level treasures. The environment might be filled with immortal essences, or you may be sent to a battle arena in ancient times. I have heard of people easily getting a dozen-odd dao treasures after entering the ce. I have also heard that some might suffer the wrath of nature the moment one enters the ce. With over 1,000 people entering, at least 200 are killed directly. As for the rest, they only escape because they can crush their Taigu Immortal Talismans...."


    Wu Yu waspletely astonished.


    There was actually a ce like this?

 Chapter 515: Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial

    <h4>Chapter 515: Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As for what would appear within the Taigu Immortal Path, nothing was certain.


    The entire ce might be filled with rare treasures that one could obtain easily. However, the ce might be in the center of destructive catastrophes the moment one entered.


    the Taigu Immortal Path had an old and long history. All kinds of things had urred. In fact, there were rumors that numerous Spirits of the Universe were born in the Taigu Immortal Path before appearing in the Jambu Realm.


    The Taigu Immortal Path had opened countless times on the Jambu Realm since ancient times. Numerous heroes were raised and some had even attained immortality. However, numerous talents had also fallen in it. Nheless, even after countless years, the Yan Huang City Lord couldn''t really tell Wu Yu what he would encounter after entering the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "To sum it up, many things you find unbelievable on the divine continent will be ordinary in the Taigu Immortal Path. However, to y it safe, I would still suggest you to not roam around recklessly after entering that ce. Focus on snatching Taigu Immortal Talismans that are within your means."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He would have to rely on himself to reach that majestic world. The Yan Huang City Lord definitely had no other means of sending him over. After all, the entire trip wasn''t easy for him either. Now that the divine continent was still in turmoil, he still couldn''t leave the ce. As such, if Wu Yu wanted to head over to the Yan Huang Ancient Region earlier, this method was the best.


    "When will the door to the Taigu Immortal Path be opened?" asked Wu Yu.


    He definitely needed some time to prepare.


    "It opens once every 50 years. You have roughly half a year more. However, this matter isn''t as simple as you might think. As for whether you are able to enter the Taigu Immortal Path, you still have to go through a selection."


    "Selection?"


    Wu Yu was taken aback. He had thought that the Yan Huang City Lord would appoint him to enter directly.


    The Yan Huang City Lord chuckled helplessly before saying, "The main reason is because this opportunity would onlyes once in every 50 years. Therefore, I don''t have the right to decide on this matter alone. The divine continent has known the location of the entrance to the Taigu Immortal Path for a long time. After years ofpetition, a rule was made that everyone agreed to. That would be organizing arge-scale, intense battle, and the eventual winner would obtain the opportunity to enter the Taigu Immortal Path. This intensepetition is held once every 50 years. Looking at the time, it should be soon. The truth is, if not for the Ghostly Emperor incident, the entire divine continent would have been busily preparing for this battle. The incident this time was rather unique too. Therefore, no one has spoken of the battle up till this moment."


    Wu Yu pondered about it and finally recalled it. The truth was that he had read the records. In half a year, the entire divine continent woulde together to host a grand event known as the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial! Once every 50 years. What he didn''t know was that the winner of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would get the opportunity to enter the Taigu Immortal Path.


    The Yan Huang City Lord said, "When the door to the Taigu Immortal Path was first discovered, for a very long time of probably several tens of thousands of years, there would always be a bloody contest. The divine continent would always be thrown into dishevel each time and rtionships broke down. Therefore, the sects on the divine continent came up with this grand event, and the eventual champion would obtain the opportunity to enter the Taigu Immortal Path. At the very beginning, it was a contest between the strongest of each sect. Thissted for a very long time.


    "Subsequently, the people found it hard to obtain something substantial in the Taigu Immortal Path. Moreover, the Yan Huang Ancient Region has long changed their rules. Therefore, they demanded us to change our rules too. As such, the rules were amended. Those who participate in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial must be less than 50 years old. The truth is that since that time, this grand event has been a contest between the most elite geniuses.


    "It''smon for the younger generation to go against each other, and this doesn''t harm the rtionships between the sects. As such, the rules have stuck. Up to today, no matter if it is the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Region or the demons from the sea regions, they select their most elite talents within a certain region and allow the winners to have the opportunity to enter the Taigu Immortal Path long before the appearance of the doors. Our divine continent was as such too.


    "Therefore, whenever the doors to the Taigu Immortal Path open, those who enter are basically the most elite geniuses! If you can enter, the hundreds or thousands of people who will bepeting with you will definitely be the most elite existences under 50 years of age in the entire Jambu Realm. The cultivation levels of the geniuses from the Yan Huang Ancient Region are way above those of the divine continent. With your current strength, you should be below average. Therefore, the opponents that you will be able to choose won''t be plentiful. When the timees, you will have to rely on your luck and means. Naturally, if you wish to enter through the divine continent, you still have to follow the rules by bing the strongest genius among those that are below 50 years of age."


    This age was a hard-capped rule. Therefore, there would be unlucky people who had waited for a long time and yet were over 50 years old or even 60 years old. However, this was entirely based on luck. Moreover, one might not get anything after entering the Taigu Immortal Path. There would only be additional risk. As such, on the divine continent, the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial had now be a battle of glory for the major sects. As for the opportunity to enter the Taigu Immortal Path, it wasn''t the priority of many people. What the people truly wanted was the title of the strongest. At the same time, the event served as an effective means for various major sects to establish their authority. After all, when not facing an external enemy, Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and the others would also have shes.


    Taking Shen Xingyao as an example, he had now cultivated for close to 60 years. When thest iteration happened, he was just 10 years old and therefore was not luck enough to participate in a trial like this.


    The most lucky group would be those in their forties. They had the rights to participate and had 20 more years of cultivation than people like Wu Yu.


    It was said that the rules were the same at the Yan Huang Ancient Region and that the divine continent had just adopted the rules in full. Although the rules had their issues, they had their purposes too, considering the fact that so many people had not demanded a change.


    "For the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, demons have the right to participate too. After years of conflicts and contests, the Endless Demon Seas, Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and the Tianyi Race can each nominate three people to participate in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. A total of 15 people. As for the Heavenly Ares Sect, the Imperial Thunderbolt Pce, Gusu Fairy Peak, and the other sects, they could each nominate one person. In total, that¡¯s another 15 people. For thest two slots, through our discussions, we award them to the elite geniuses that emerge from ordinary sects, or even those without any sect. Altogether, that makes 32 people. Each battle goes on until the winner emerges. To this day, for the majority of the people in the divine continent, this has been a contest for glory and face. They don''t have the same level of desire for the Taigu Immortal Path as you. However, they will still fight to be the winner."


    The only condition was to be below the age of 50. As such, people like Wu Yu, Murong Xu, and the rest would be disadvantaged. This was because there might be geniuses who weren''t as talented as them. However, with a dozen-odd years of additional cultivation, these geniuses would be at higher cultivation levels than them.


    Regardless, the rules were the rules. Therefore, it would be difficult for Wu Yu to emerge victoriously. Moreover, the experts of the demons would also be participating.


    A total of 32 people.


    "I have thought about Yan Huang Imperial City. You will get a slot, Murong Xu will get one too, and the final one will be given to the number one chiliarch in the previous iteration of the Trial of Huang. He''s extremely lucky and happens to be 49 years old. His cultivation level is also higher than yours - eighth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. He already possesses the cultivation level and strength to be a general in Yan Huang Imperial City. It is just that I have not assigned him a position."


    There would likely be several geniuses at levels simr to that of the number one chiliarch in the Trial of Huang who were nominated by other sects. Although they might not be as outstanding as Wu Yu, Murong Xu, and several others, they had cultivated for 20 more years.


    If Wu Yu had time to reach their age, he might be even stronger than the Yan Huang City Lord. However, the rules were the rules, and they had to be adhered to.


    Wu Yu now realized that it wouldn''t be easy for him to enter the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "Based on my calctions, you have roughly seven months to get ready. After some time passes and the effects of the Battle of Ghosts and Gods has passed, the fervor and excitement of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial will gradually be stirred. After all, it is only held once every 50 years. For the majority of the people, they might only see it several times in their lifetimes. Moreover, this is the ultimate contest of the younger generation across various sects of the divine continent. Perhaps it will have an additional meaning after the Battle of Ghosts and Gods. Whichever sect''s disciple emerges victorious from the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, the entire sect will likely glow brightly and enjoy the limelight. It has been several iterations since our Yan Huang Imperial City has had someone who won it all. The younger generation is the future strength of the sect. If we don''t have anyone stepping up and showing the strength of our Yan Huang Imperial City to the rest, the title of strongest that Yan Huang Imperial City has held for so long will likely be snatched away in the future," the Yan Huang City Lord said jokingly.


    However, their reputation had indeed been tainted after not producing the overall champion for several iterations despite being publicly regarded as the strongest force.


    "Who won the champion 50 years ago?" Wu Yu was rather curious about the answer.


    "You would never guess it."


    Indeed. Wu Yu pondered about it and estimated that the person would likely have reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm by now. For those that were close to 100 years old, the Mizar Sword Immortal from Shushan was one. As for the others, he didn''t know any. After all, he wasn''t too familiar with the sect leaders of other sects.


    The Yan Huang City Lord said, "At that time, the final was between Nangong Xuan and Qin Shengxue. Qin Shengxue had the edge and eventually entered the Taigu Immortal Path. However, the shame is that he had a conflict with the Taixu Sage Master subsequently and was unsettled and short-tempered. He took the ghostly dao and was almost beaten to death by the Taixu Sage Master before being expelled from the sect. He then changed his name to Duomingshan Shengxue and eventually became the Eighth Hell Emperor, the only threat that still lives."


    So it was him!


    Wu Yu had really not expected it.


    No one knew where Duomingshan Shengxue had escaped to.


    "Did he get anything while he was in the Taigu Immortal Path?" asked Wu Yu.


    The Yan Huang City Lord chuckled and said, "Most people don''t get anything. Although Duomingshan Shengxue was considered a genius on the divine continent, he wasn''t anything special once he entered the Taigu Immortal Path. Several days after he entered the ce, he encountered danger and left without getting anything by crushing the Taigu Immortal Talisman. The truth is that for the past 1,000 years, most of the people who entered were the same - they didn''t get much from it. Therefore, our people no longer hold hopes for the Taigu Immortal Path. What they are more interested in is the title of the strongest."


    For Wu Yu, it was still simple. He just wanted to use this as a channel to reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region. As for what he would get out of it, that would depend entirely on his luck.


    "What are your ns?" the Yan Huang City Lord asked.


    "Training behind closed doors! Finding some Heaven Earth Void techniques to practice," replied Wu Yu.


    The Yan Huang City Lord chuckled and remarked, "Speaking of which, I should be giving you something. That way, you can truly represent our Yan Huang Imperial City to fight for glory."

 Chapter 516: Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique

    <h4>Chapter 516: Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had initially thought of exchanging for a new technique with Inner Sea essence pills.


    However, it was clear that the most elite Heaven Earth Void technique that he could exchange for in Yan Huang Imperial City would still be no way as good as the one Yan Huang City Lord imparted to him personally.


    Now that he was preparing to leave Dong Sheng Divine Continent and roamed in arger world, Wu Yu wouldn''t be courteous if Yan Huang City Lord was to give him something.


    After all, if he had seeded, he would have brought glory to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    For Wu Yu, no matter if it was the City Lord or the Imperial General, they were both elders they he had fully respected. It was especially so for Imperial General. When he returned to Shushan previously, it was all because of him that he could go get the victory with his pride.


    If Yan Huang Imperial City needed assistance, he definitely wouldn''t say no.


    "If you are willing to take over the Yan Huang Imperial City in the future, I''ll be d. The only shame is that your ambitions don''t lie here. Haha! Naturally, this is something great."


    Yan Huang City Lord also felt that a talent like Wu Yu would definitely make Yan Huang Imperial City even stronger if he chose to stay behind. However, he also had great respect for Wu Yu''s decision. After all, the decision of Wu Yu''s future was too important for Wu Yu.


    "If the opportunity arises, I will definitely repay the kindness shown to me by the City Lord." Wu Yu said sincerely.


    "That''s natural. Even if you decide to leave, you will still be someone from our Yan Huang Imperial City."


    Now that the incident of the ghostly cultivators from the East Sea was settled, Yan Huang City Lord was in a great mood. While conversing, he was open to more jokes.


    Subsequently, Yan Huang City Lord retrieved two cultivation books and handed them to Wu Yu.


    From the looks of it, those were two elite Heaven Earth Void techniques. One of them was entirely golden and made of metal entirely. The materials used were definitely imbued with spiritual marks.


    The other was entirely ck and was also forged from precious metal with spiritual marks. Moreover, ck mes were still circting on the ck metal. Even though Wu Yu had his Invincible Vajra Body, he still found it to be scorching hot.


    The two books of Heaven Earth Void technique didn''t look ordinary at all!


    Yan Huang City Lord said, "You wouldn''t be able to exchange for these two Heaven Earth Void techniques with Inner Sea essence pills. These are unique techniques of our Yan Huang Imperial City. Typically, they would only be imparted to the inheritors of the City Lord or the Imperial General. Since the inheritors have not been chosen and you are leaving the divine continent, it wouldn''t matter even if you master them. Basically, these are the strongest Heaven Earth Void techniques avable to us. I''m also curious as to how it would look like when you execute them with all your doppelgangers."


    The strongest Heaven Earth Void techniques!


    Only the inheritors of the City Lord and Imperial General could learn.


    Simply from these two standpoints, it was sufficient to say that these Heaven Earth Void techniques weren''t easily avable and couldn''t be exchanged for regardless of the numbers of Inner Sea essence pills.


    Wu Yu took a closer look.


    On the golden book, there were several words engraved. This Heaven Earth Void technique was probably only imparted to the inheritors of the Yan Huang City Lord. It was known as Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique!


    Just from learning the name, one could sense the domineering, vigorous and authority of a Heavenly Lord. Yan Huang Imperial City was established by the people of Yan Huang Ancient Region from the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Clearly, this Heaven Earth Void technique was from that Yan Huang Ancient Region. It had likely been passed down through long periods of time.


    Wu Yu didn''t flip open the book. Instead, he looked at the ck book. If he was right, this should be the Heaven Earth Void Technique that only the inheritor of the Imperial General could practice.


    Its name was Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God TEchnique!


    These two Supreme God Techniques had huge significance. Wu Yu had initially thought that Yan Huang City Lord would just retrieve some random technique for him. It would now seem that these two Heaven Earth Void techniques were extremely precious. It would very likely be the very best that Wu Yu had practiced thus far.


    "Using these two Heaven Earth Void techniques would also be a symbol of being a descendant of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. If you could enter the Yan Huang Ancient Region, they would then recognize your identity," Yan Huang City Lord reminded solemnly.


    No wonder!


    Yan Huang City Lord had considered deeply and had nned for his future. Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel grateful. After epting the two Heaven Earth Void techniques, he made a deep bow at Yan Huang City Lord and thanked him.


    "There''s no need for that. As to what kind of a person you are, we are well aware. Your attitude and decision to protect the Heavenly Sword Sect had also allowed us to understand that you, Wu Yu, is a person who wouldn''t shun from your responsibilities. You knew about gratitude and we are assured of your character. It is also fate that you havee to Yan Huang Imperial City. With this fate, helping you along would just be something we should do."


    Previously, when they were above Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, Wu Yu would rather choose to go against the Ghostly Emperor instead of abandoning his kins behind immediately. At the very least, his actions were proven right at this juncture. It was also then that he won the respect of everyone, including Yan Huang City Lord.


    After discussing some details with Yan Huang City Lord, Wu Yu left the Yan Huang Ancient Well and headed back to Heaven''s Equal camp to prepare himself.


    He had reached bottlenecks in various aspects. If he could fully internalize the two Heaven Earth Void techniques before the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, together with the might of the new Dao Treasure he mastered, his battling prowess would undoubtedly be off the charts. If the strongest was just a eight tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, he wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    He was determined to clinch the number one for the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. This wasn''t for glory but for what he wanted to pursue!


    He wanted to pursue Luo Pin and Immortal Dao!


    ......


    East Seas. The waves were tumbling and the sky andnd was of the same color.


    Amidst the vast sea, a warship was heading towards the west. This was a miniature version of the Yan Huang Warship. It was entirely gold and ck and wasn''t huge at all with a capacity of roughly two hundred people.


    At this moment, there were roughly a hundred-plus people on the warship.


    There was a g flying on the warship with the words "Wind Chopping Camp" embroidered on it.


    This was a camp from the Yan Huang Imperial City.


    The name of the centurion of the Wind Chopping Camp was Liu Yicheng. At this moment, Liu Yicheng was steering the warship ahead. From where he stood, one could see the coastline of Dong Sheng Divine Continent in the west direction.


    Upon seeing Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the hundred-odd people on the warship were exhrated and started cheering.


    "We are finally back!"


    "After pursuing and killing ghostly cultivators for several months and rounding them up, we are finally back. It hasn''t been easy!"


    "All the ghostly cultivators have basically been eliminated. We wouldn''t have to be away from our homes so far away anymore. Now that I have umted lots of merits and treasures, I have to exchange them for an elite immortal treasure after returning to the Imperial City."


    "The ghostly cultivators are devoid of all morals. It is just a matter of time that a cultivation dao like the Ghostly Dao would bepletely eliminated. Speaking of which, although we have contributed minimally in terms of strength, the merits we made could still be considered as limitless."


    Seeing the fervent discussion of the Yan Huang Immortal soldiers, Liu Yicheng also showed a warm smile.


    Killing and rounding up the ghostly cultivators were their mission. Naturally, they had requested to do so. Numerous Kingdoms along the coastline of the divine continent had suffered from the catastrophes. They had seen it with their own eyes. Having the young blood in them boiling, they naturally had a deep feud against the ghostly cultivators.


    Now, they had taken their revenge and the ghostly cultivators had disappeared from sight. Within the near future, even if there were remains, they wouldn''t dare to show themselves and wrecked havoc.


    After emerging from this catastrophe, the divine continent would definitely be even more prosperous in the future. With a character like Wu Yu who valued affection and personal loyalty appearing in Yan Huang Imperial City now, he would definitely rule supreme in the world in the future." Liu Yicheng couldn''t help but worship Wu Yu a little.


    After all, even that immortal mystical dragon seemed to be on good terms with him.


    "Commander Liu, now that we have made huge merits and returning victoriously, aren''t you feeling a little agitated?" Several young Yan Huang Immortal soldiers started cheering.


    Liu Yicheng smiled.


    After which, someone said immediately, "Commander Liu is probably thinking of his daopanion now! And his two cute kids. I''ve seen Commander Liu sending several message talismans each day. He must be missing his lover dearly. Now that we are heading back, at least for the next year, Commander Liu wouldn''t be paying attention to people like us."


    "Haha! How sweet! I''m so envious of Commander Liu to have a daopanion."


    "You can find one yourself too!"


    "It''s easier to say than done. Finding a daopanion is extremely difficult. My talents are limited and no one would be willing to follow me."


    As the group conversed joyously, Liu Yicheng steered the warship closer and closer towards the divine continent. At the thought of his wife and childrens, he was indeed getting anxious. It had been a long time since he had seen them. The message talismans weren''t able to quench his thoughts.


    "Soon... Soon..." Liu Yicheng couldn''t help but started to count down on the days till he would be back.


    Just as the group was conversing and cheering, suddenly! The space darkened suddenly and the warship seemed to have entered into pitch-ck darkness. The seas and the sky disappeared instantly. The group was greatly shocked andpletely dumbfounded. At this moment, a terrifying force was pulling the warship. While everyone was in panic, they felt clearly that the warship was being pulled into the deep sea.


    Liu Yicheng was astonished.


    As a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea centurion, his first reaction was to request for reinforcement!


    Therefore, he had released a core-tail talisman towards the nearby centurions. He knew that there would be numerous other warships that were returning.


    However, the moment the core-tail talisman was released, it was shrouded by the surrounding darkness instantly. Clearly, someone had thought about it and prevented him frommunicating with the outside world.


    This instantly let Liu Yicheng knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, he had not expected it to be so serious.


    When everyone was falling over from the sudden movements, the warship stopped abruptly deep under the seas as it smashed onto the seabed. The Yan Huang Immortal soldiers had a hard time getting up. They were shocked and afraid as they stared at their surroundings vigntly. Some of their faces were as white as snow.


    "What''s happening? Message talismans can''t be sent out?"


    "Who''s ying the joke on us? Or could there be other ghostly cultivators? Commander, what''s going on?"


    The group looked towards Liu Yicheng as though hoping he would clear their doubts.


    "Everyone, don''t panic." Liu Yicheng was still ratherposed. Amidst the darkness, the darkness had isted them from the seas.


    At this juncture, Liu Yicheng was about to strike to destroy the darkness. Suddenly, ripples appeared across the darkness and from within the ripples, two greyish human figures emerged and walked towards the group. When they stopped in front of the group, the group realized that there was a man anddy. The middle-aged man was stunning and young girl was enchanting. They recognized the enchanting young girl instantly. This was because she was none other than Qin Fuyao, who had once charmed thousands and thousands of young guys from Yan Huang Imperial City. However, everyone now knew that her real name was Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    Liu Yicheng was greatly shocked!


    He knew that this was the remains of the ghostly cultivators, the eighth Hell Emperor and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas!


    At this moment, their eyes seemed to nest greyish vortexes and greyish mist tumble around their bodies. They looked even creepier than before.


    "Both of you......" Just as Liu Yicheng spoke, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas suddenly stuck out her small tongue.


    "Should I start by devouring these people?" She said with a coquettish tone.

 Chapter 517: The Missing Wind Chopping Camp

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Missing Wind Chopping Camp</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yan Huang Imperial City.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers of the Heaven''s Equal Camp had all returned. They had annihted a substantial number of ghostly cultivators and basically suffered no injuries or deaths. Their excitement was currently at a peak.


    However, knowing that Wu Yu was practicing behind closed doors after they had returned, they didn''t disturb Wu Yu.


    Yan Huang Imperial City regained its prosperity once again. Within these few days, the City Lord announced the three people who would be participating in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. They were Wu Yu, Murong Xu, and Shen Qiuyan.


    They were indeed the strongest among those who were under 50 years old.


    Naturally, many people were surprised that Wu Yu and Murong Xu had made the list. After all, there were several chiliarchs simr to Shen Qiuyan, who were close to 50 years old and had cultivated for 10 to 20 years more than them.


    When the namelist was announced, many people finally remembered the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. This was basically the battle for the highest glory on the divine continent. It was also the only opportunity for various geniuses on the divine continent topete in front of the public. The fervor was starting to rise and the news had spread. There were more and more people who were discussing the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    After the perilous Battle of Ghosts and Gods, the people couldn''t help but be excited about the impending Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    The fervor and craze finally started off throughout the entire divine continent!


    The younger generation was full of vigor and vitality. An ultimate contest that represented each sect would undoubtedly make one''s blood boil!


    Who wouldn''t want to be known throughout the generations?


    Who wouldn''t want to win glory for their sects?


    Who wouldn''t want to leave a deep mark on history?


    It was especially so for second-rate sects like the Heavenly Ares Sect. They only had a single nomination spot. Once defeated, their sect would be eliminated from the contest. They wouldn''t be able to fight for the glory and the opportunity to shine before the rest. Under such circumstances, the who was representing them would definitely give it their all.


    At this moment, the entire divine continent seemed to have caught fire. The closer it was to the trial, the more people would pay attention to the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial!


    Yan Huang Imperial City was the first to announce their nominations. Following which, various sects also started announcing their nominations. Each announcement would bring with it another wave of fervent excitement and craze!


    The most regretful thing would be the situation of Shen Xingyao of Shushan. In terms of strength, he ruled supreme as a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. However, his age was over 50 and therefore he couldn''t participate.


    During the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, Wu Yu had destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall. In addition, as he was rted to Luo Pin, his inclusion in the namelist was undoubtedly eye-catching! Everyone''s understanding of his strength was, in fact, still at the time when he defeated Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo at the Shushan Immortal Sect. Naturally, no one believed he would emerge victorious in the end. However, with a focal character joining, this iteration of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would also attract the attention of more people.


    Those with the highest chances of winning were those who were close to 50 years old. For example, Shen Qiuyan, who was the champion of the Trial of Huang, was 49 years old. He was also a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! He was already at the level of the Yan Huang Generals. His strength exceeded that of many people and he was definitely one of the most popr choices of eventually bing the champion.


    Obviously, even when the news of the trial was spreading like wildfire outside, Wu Yu was dead focused. He was racking his brain and focusing all his attention on the two Supreme God Techniques.


    These were the two strongest Heaven Earth Void techniques he had!


    However, they were also the hardest two Heaven Earth Void techniques that he had mastered.


    Practicing Heaven Earth Void techniques was even more difficult than mastering a dao treasure. It was especially so for these ancient Heaven Earth Void techniques.


    Wu Yu was practicing these two Heaven Earth Void techniques at the same time. The Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, which was utilized by the Yan Huang City Lord, and the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique, utilized by the Imperial General. The effects and elemental attributes of these two Heaven Earth Void techniques were different. One was metal, while the other was fire. These two elemental attributes were undoubtedly what Wu Yu specialized in.


    "If I can fully master these two Heaven Earth Void techniques together with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, I will still have my two mystiques, the Unshackled Doppelganger and the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Other than these, I still have the Violent Art, Swift Art, and also the Invincible Vajra Body! My battle prowess will definitely exceed countless people''s imaginations!"


    At this age, who wouldn''t want to rule supreme in therger stage and receive the title of being the strongest in the world?


    Moreover, this also concerned the tworger goals he was pursuing. Therefore, he would want to emerge victoriously regardless of the cost. This was also the reason why he had racked his brain to decipher both techniques throughout the numerous days and nights.


    "The main might of the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique lies in its defense. One can transform into the Prime Heavenly Lord with ayer of Xuan Metal covering their body to achieve an imprable body. However, I already have the Invincible Vajra Body. Therefore, although the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique is undoubtedly incredible, the effects my true body would gain would only be a marginal improvement! However, although my doppelgangers are strong and tough when attacking, their defenses are fragile and they disappear from a single strike. If they executed this Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique before a battle and turned into Prime Heavenly Lords with Xuan Metal to protect their bodies, the resistance of my doppelgangers would undoubtedly be strengthened substantially and my overall battle prowess would also increase by leaps and bounds!"


    This would undoubtedly make up for the weakness of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    Moreover, the might of the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique didn''t just stop at defense. Defense was just one aspect. What was more important was strengthening oneself. After executing it, regardless of whether it was the main body or the doppelgangers, there would be a certain level of power increment. Wu Yu recalled that the Yan Huang City Lord was covered in ayer of gold when he was in battle. That should be a trick simr to this.


    "As for the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique, it will undoubtedly be a Heaven Earth Void technique specialized in attacking! One for attack and one for defense. Thebination of attack and defense... The City Lord had indeed thought it through when he gave me the two Heaven Earth Void techniques."


    If Wu Yu could master the two Heaven Earth Void techniques, together with the spirit design, Grand Sea Overturning me Design, on the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, he would have more confidence in his attacks during the world-shocking trial.


    "Prime Heavenly Lord...."


    From the scriptures of the old, ancient text, Wu Yu attempted to achieve some connection with the immortal that seemed to be lingering within the dao text.


    Even with his talent, the progress was still slow. Luckily, the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General had returned to Yan Huang Imperial City. For Wu Yu to win it all, they guided him personally and separately. They were exceptionally well-versed in their respective Heaven Earth Void technique. With them guiding Wu Yu personally, Wu Yu''sprehension speed was 10 times as quick as usual.


    This was what the cultivation world was about. A master yed an extremely huge role.


    In the aspect of raising one''s cultivation level and understanding dao, as each person had their own dao, the guidance that they could give him might not be useful. In fact, the guidance might even lead him onto the wrong path.


    However, in the aspect of mastering dao techniques, there was a more definitive answer. One would roughly take the same path to master a dao technique to the fullest. Therefore, if one had the guidance of another person, the improvements would be much quicker and apparent. This type of instant conversation to clear up doubts one might have was even more effective than when Wu Yu was looking through spirit designs and deciphering the experiences of those who hade before him.


    Naturally, for the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General to guide him personally, there might not be a second person in this world other than Wu Yu who was endowed with such an opportunity. Even Shen Qiuyan and Murong Xu didn''t have such an opportunity.


    The Imperial General was evenpeting with the City Lord as he wished to let Wu Yu master the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique before the other...


    "Listen to me. My Heaven Earth Void technique is much more incredible than my brother''s. His is about creating a turtle shell. Mine is a true offensive technique and is even more incredible than the mystiques of ordinary people!"


    His progress was slow initially. However, with them giving timely advice, Wu Yu felt that his progress was advancing at a tremendous pace.


    Wu Yu would take asional breaks too to y and interact with his brothers and sisters from the Heaven''s Equal Camp. He would also give them some guidance from time to time.


    As they had once protected the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom for Wu Yu, Wu Yu saw and treated them as though they were his brothers and sisters. Whenever there was something to gain or if he had something suitable for them, he wouldn''t be stingy. With Wu Yu''s help, their improvements were also apparent.


    "There''s a strange thing that ured recently. One camp, which we are on good terms with, the Wind Chopping Camp led by Commander Liu, has gone missing. No one was able to find any trace of them and nothing was heard from them," Wu Tianyumented grudgingly.


    He had a girl he was interested in, and she was in the Wind Chopping Camp. He had also lost contact with her.


    "Everyone has gone missing? Where did they go missing?" asked Wu Yu.


    "Yeah, including a miniature Yan Huang Warship. They went missing on their way back to the divine continent. Based on some ounts, they werest seen nearing the divine continent," Zhen Yu added.


    "On the way back to the divine continent? Did the remains of the ghostly cultivators intercept them?" asked Wu Yu.


    "No one really knows. That''s what everyone is guessing. However, Commander Liu is a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He is also one of the strongest centurions around. There are also more than a dozen Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators in the Wind Chopping Camp. To stop all of them from even sending out a Message Talisman andpletely annihting them, their opponents definitely have to be very strong. Would there still be the ghostly cultivators that are this strong?"


    Wu Yu pondered over it and instantly had an image of a person. He said solemnly, "That should be the Eighth Hell Emperor, Duomingshan Shengxue."


    Most of the Ghostly Sages had died. The only Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm ghostly cultivator of Emperor Yan''s Hall that was still alive was him.


    Moreover, he was the champion of the previous Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    Fang Chaoqun shook his head and said, "There are many people who believed it was him. However, as the Eighth Hell Emperor, what is his objective in doing so? Revenge? I don''t think that is necessary. If he wanted revenge, it would not be just one camp. A character like him wouldn''t have to be so sneaky."


    This argument was also reasonable.


    Wu Yu couldn''te up with a conclusive answer. If he wasn''t in a rush, he would like to investigate the matter.


    "Several generals have headed there to search for over a month. However, nothing was found. It is said that the Imperial General made a trip there several days ago too. He also didn''t discover anything. Over 100 people disappearing into the thin air. That''s indeed a little strange."


    As they were on good terms with the Wind Chopping Camp, they were feeling a little mncholy. Clearly, the Wind Chopping Camp had most likely encountered a mishap.


    It was not surprising now to Wu Yu as the Imperial General hadn''t been appearing.


    If the Imperial General had gone and couldn''t find anything, he wouldn''t be able to help either. Wu Yu could only continue to decipher the two Supreme God Techniques. At the same time, he was paying attention to the development of this matter. As time passed, the oue was still the same. No one managed to find any clue.


    It was said that Liu Yicheng still had his wife and kids. Over thest few days, they were still searching for him frantically at the East Sea.


    "Who could it be......?" Wu Yu frowned.


    Looking towards the east, the entire world still seemed to be peaceful.

 Chapter 518: Undercurrents

    <h4>Chapter 518: Undercurrents</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the center of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the white clouds filled the sky. Yan Huang Imperial City was shrouded in their midst, almost like a sky pce of legends.


    At any time, there were many martial cultivators going to and fro.


    And in their midst, there were Yan Huang Immortal soldiers Standing guard.


    After the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, life had sprung forth from Yan Huang Imperial City with astonishing pace.


    The earth beneath Yan Huang Imperial City was in the shadow of Yan Huang Imperial City. The vegetation flourished here, and a forest stood.


    In the forest, birds and beasts roamed contentedly. Thanks to the Ancient Spiritual Qi that circled Yan Huang Imperial City, even the birds and beasts here had been affected by the qi, and gained some humanity.


    On top of an ancient, gnarled tree, two people stood. The man''s immortal presence ran deep within his person, and he was a handsome devil. Beside him was a young woman, nymphlike and sultry. Her every scowl or smile would pluck at one''s heartstrings. Such a beauteous creature had no equal in the mortal world.


    Her smile was enchanting. When she was around, the sea of flowers around her lost some of their luster.


    "So that was how the Ghostly Emperor grew strong. The feeling of devouring is great. If the Evil Lord had not met those mortal gods back then, most likely...."


    Duomingshan Shengxue gave a coldugh. "Naturally. The Evil Lord is an ancient thing, and gives birth to the most elite Spirits of the Universe."


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seasughed. "That''s true. No one can stop his rebirth. Not even the immortals."


    Their gaze fell on Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "We''re already here. How can we enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well and get the Evil Lord out?" Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas asked.


    Duomingshan Shengxue said, "No matter how much power the Evil Lord has granted us, we still have to n carefully. We musn''t bungle it up like the Necro Lord did. Right now, these strutting orthodox martial cultivators are all doomed, especially that Taixu Sage Master. His doomsday has alreadye. In order to better savor their demise, we must execute this without mistakes."


    This was also the personality of Duomingshan Shengxue.


    He had been guarding Emperor Yan''s Hall, but had miraculously survived. He had endured his entire life for the chance to return to the divine continent, and now the chance had finally arrived.


    He continued, "Remember 50 years ago, when I took first ce in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial? These days, the divine continent is again buzzing with word of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial! Do you know why I fell out with the Taixu Sage Master? What right did he have to take away what I obtained in the Taigu Immortal Path? Was it right that he snatched away what was mine with an exnation of ¡®ill-boding?¡¯ That old geezer is stubborn and sanctimonious. The day I left the Shangyuan Dao Sect, I made a vow that he would die by my hand. Now I''m prepared to devour him. I wonder how that old man''s flesh will taste...."


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas said, "That person made Daddy''s life horrible. We must take revenge! But what does this have to do with the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial?"


    "I won the previouspetition whilst I was still part of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. That is why this time, the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial will be organized by the Shangyuan Dao Sect. Withpetitors from Yan Huang Imperial City, either the Imperial General or the Yan Huang City Lord will lead the delegation, and many experts will also go to watch. At that time, Yan Huang Imperial City will be virtually empty. If only the Yan Huang City Lord is there, things will be much easier to deal with. After the Yan Huang City Lord came off worse this time, he will not open the Yan Huang Ancient Well again. With the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord with us, are we still afraid of not being able to deal with one Yan Huang City Lord?" Duomingshan Shengxue''s eyes glinted evilly.


    "So there is such a chance. When everyone''s attention is caught up at the Shangyuan Dao Sect, our chances of sess will indeed be very high. Then, let''s act then. In these days, we can still strengthen ourselves in secret. Daddy, I can''t wait to get stronger. I want to be like the Ghostly Emperor as well, crushing entire masses of cultivators!" Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas said impassionately, her eyes swirling with gray vortexes.


    "Don''t worry. To you, it will be easy. If we follow the Evil Lord, our future is not just as simple as aiming for immortalhood. Who knows - the day might evene when we can even fight against immortals! This is our fortune."


    Father and daughter were excited and restless. The gray vortexes in their eyes swirled.


    "That''s right. Rumors say that Wu Yu is also going topete at the Shangyuan Dao Sect. If he wasn¡¯t, we would take the egg at the same time." Thinking of Wu Yu, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas gritted her teeth. Wu Yu had reduced Emperor Yan''s Hall to rubble before her very eyes, and even defeated the Ghostly Emperor with Luo Pin. His close rtionship with Luo Pin especially vexed her. Thinking back to the Damask of the Sea''s Heart in the underground pce, she was even more infuriated!


    "We do not need to be concerned with him. Once we release the Evil Lord, with the Evil Lord around, obtaining the egg will be easier than lifting a feather. Besides, ording to my experiences, the Yan Huang City Lord will definitely keep the egg safe with him. It might not be with Wu Yu. As long as the Evil Lord is released, he can immediately take away his physical body."


    "That makes sense!" Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas nodded. Thinking of Wu Yu still made her gnash her teeth. She said, "This Wu Yu has offended me time and again. After we seed this time, I will personally devour him. Let''s see how he dares to strut before me."


    Back when she had been undercover at Yan Huang Imperial City, she had had some good feelings for Wu Yu. Who would have thought that he would stand in her way time and again. He had even grown close to Luo Pin right before her eyes. That was even more unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very simple. After the Evil Lord is restored, we will be able to roam the entire Jambu Realm, let alone a nameless little ce like this." Duomingshan Shengxue''s gaze burned. Right now, he was afraid of nobody.


    "Right now, we just have to wait for the day toe...."


    Time passed.


    The divine continent was very peaceful. Nothing of note was happening, besides the asional news of a mysterious disappearance.


    The Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was imminent, and Wu Yu had no more time to care about anything else. Under the guidance of the City Lord and the Imperial General, he improved by leaps and bounds.


    It looked like he would master these two Heaven Earth Void techniques with no problems before the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. After all, every time he had a doubt, he could ask them. This made his improvement rate extraordinarily ferocious.


    In this period of time, the 32 contenders were basically finalized. The Imperial General had given Wu Yu and the others detailed information. After all, these were fairly formidable opponents. In order to take the win, one still had to understand the enemy.


    He read them carefully.


    The Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would be held at the Upper Immortal Battle Ground of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. At that time, many of the powers that be and experts of the divine continent would be present, and basically the main force that fought in the Battle of Ghosts and Gods would all be present.


    As for the detailed namelist, Wu Yu did not recognize most of the names. They were mostly above 40.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect¡¯s names made Wu Yu''s heart jump. Besides two sword cultivators over 40, he also saw Nangong Wei''s name, and she had be a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. It seemed like Nangong Wei had not cowed after thest hurdle, and had in fact grown stronger. After Beishan Mo had died in battle, Nangong Wei was now the singr greatest hope of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Over at the Shangyuan Dao Sect¡¯s side, Ji Lingshuang, whom he had met the previous time, was a hot favorite for the championship. She was two or three years older than Nangong Wei, but still considered very young.


    For the others, there was a sect called Gusu Fairy Peak, who had sent a young girl roughly of Nangong Wei''s age. She was also said to be a superhuman talent, on par with Nangong Wei and Ji Lingshuang. She was called Gusu Yudie.


    Her name was not well known, but being praised so highly, she had to be of a certain standard as well. Gusu Fairy Peak was just beside the Shangyuan Dao Sect and was essentially considered a part of them. But a very long time ago, they had drawn apart from the Shangyuan Dao Sect. It was said that they were all female disciples, and a ce that the martial cultivators of the divine continent looked towards.


    Nangong Wei, Ji Lingshuang, and Gusu Yudie were now hailed as the three talented beauties of the divine continent....


    Amongst them, Ji Lingshuang was considered the most favored, Nangong Wei the second, and Gusu Yudie the third. This was the order of ability.


    If Qin Fuyao had not been a ghostly cultivator, she would probably have been amongst their ranks as well.


    However, Wu Yu had seen Ji Lingshuang before. She was indeed an otherworldly beauty. Her fairy-like aura mesmerized the masses.


    But what caught Wu Yu''s attention the most was still the three participants from the Endless Demon Seas! This was the only event where demons would participate!


    Ultimately, the rtionship between humans and demons was not good. They often went for the kill at first sight. But the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was an ancient tradition that had carried on for many years. The demons had always had the right to participate and contest for the right to enter the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Ancient tradition decreed that for this period, humans and demons could not fight. This was the rule of the ancestors, and in this period, it had to be abided by. The demons too were adamant about their right to fight. If they were excluded, then the Endless Demon Seas would be thrown into uproar, and the humans would face unrest as well.


    But the demons'' request was reasonable. They were part of the divine continent and therefore entitled to their chance to fight for the chance to walk the Taigu Immortal Path. The demons also wished for a fair battlefield to strive against the humans, and win glory and reputation for the demons!


    That was why the demon participants were always the center of attention!


    Generally, when faced with a demon opponent, the humans would do their best to stop them! The humans had their collective understanding. It did not matter who won, as long as it was not a demon. Firstly, it was the collective pride of the humans. Secondly, if the demons took first ce, then the next Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial 50 yearster would be held in the Endless Demon Seas. For human martial cultivators, entering the Endless Demon Seas inrge numbers was a detestable notion. Even inrge groups, they did not want to enter a ce like the Endless Demon Seas.


    Unless they were going to fight the demons, and use the opportunity of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial to eradicate the demons. But right now, the martial cultivators and demons were at a bnce. The demons'' numbers were endless, and now they were at an equilibrium. For now, no one wanted to break this bnce and bring about chaos.


    After all, the demons were not as crazy as the ghostly cultivators.


    Historically, no one had used the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial to cause trouble. This was evidently a grave tradition.


    Of the three demons on the name list, two of them were what Wu Yu was expecting.


    They were Jiu Ying and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    These two were naturally the most outstanding! Jiu Ying was the son of Ying Huang, while the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was the adopted son of Zhu Huang. Between them, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu held a slight advantage, because he was a little older, although not yet past 50!


    In terms of cultivation level, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was reportedly an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Evidently, he was a super hot favorite of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. Defeating him was a heavy responsibility thaty on every talent of the divine continent.

 Chapter 519: Shangyuan Immortal Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 519: Shangyuan Immortal Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    While Wu Yu trained arduously, half a year had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the days of cultivation, time would always feel like it was passing quicker and quicker.


    It was said that for immortals, the blink of an eye might cause 100 years to pass.


    As one pursued deeper dao and wished to establish a solid foundation, the deciphering of the greater dao would take longer and longer.


    The more profound the dao technique and spirit design, the moreplicated they would be. Take the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean as an example. It had over 10,000 spirit designs densely packed within it. It would take time for one to get familiar with all of them.


    When he was still a mortal, half a year was rather long. Now, it felt just like a month from the past.


    In the blink of an eye, time passed further.


    Luckily, with the City Lord and the Imperial General helping him out, he improved by leaps and bounds. After experiencing thousands and thousands of tries, Wu Yu had finally fully internalized the two Heaven Earth Void techniques. He had engraved the details and great dao vividly into his soul.


    The Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique and the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique had turned into colorful clouds and circled within his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. The moment they were activated, the sky would copse and the mountains would crack.


    After he seeded, the divine continent, which had gone rather silent after the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, was once again bing lively due to the impending Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial that was held once every 50 years. Themon topic of discussion among cultivators was all about the people who were on the participating list.


    There were countless geniuses on the divine continent. With various sects fighting for glory and the inclusion of the demons, everyone that would be participating had a sense of mission. As various sects supported the geniuses in their sects, thepetition would be exceptionally intense. It would reach a whole new level in terms of heart-stirring actionpared to the internal contest within each sect.


    The youngest batch consisting of Wu Yu, Jiu Ying, Nangong Wei, Murong Xu, Ji Lingshuang, and Gusu Yudie was also extremely attention-grabbing. It was especially so for Wu Yu, who attracted the most eyes. However, it wasn''t because the people felt he was the favorite to win it all.


    The real favorites were those who had cultivated 10 to 20 years more than them, specifically the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Lots of people had hoped that there would be someone from the human race that could stop the advance of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    The bloodline of this demon wasn''t any inferior to Jiu Ying¡¯s, and he was currently over 40 years old. He indeed had a huge advantage. Despite Jiu Ying improving rapidly over the recent years, he had not caught up to him.


    Regardless, it was time to head towards the Shangyuan Dao Sect.


    This was because the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would be held on the grounds of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. As such, not everyone could go and spectate the trial. Each sect could only bring along a predetermined number of people. A force like Yan Huang Imperial City would be able to bring roughly 1,000 people.


    Second-rate sects were only allowed to bring 300 people.


    As for the rest, if they wished to spectate the battle from the ground, they would have to get an invitation from the Shangyuan Dao Sect. It was said that the invitations to spectate the trial were worth a huge sum of money. Before the trial began, numerous people had spentrge amounts of money to purchase the invitation to spectate.


    The spectators of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would basically be maintained at roughly several tens of thousands. They would be cheering the geniuses of their sects and be the supporters of those participating.


    The rest wouldn''t be able to watch it personally and could only wait outside for news.


    This was the most elite and grand event the divine continent hosted every 50 years!


    On the side of Yan Huang Imperial City, the Imperial General would lead the team. He steered the ck warship and brought along 1,000 people.


    The 1,000 people were all the experts of Yan Huang Imperial City. Other than those on crucial missions, almost all the Yan Huang Generals would participate. The rest would be the numerous chiliarchs and some exceptionally outstanding centurions. This was basically the strongest thousand-man lineup from the Yan Huang Imperial City. Other than the Yan Huang City Lord, who was stationed to guard the Yan Huang Ancient Well, the rest of them were basically all here!


    This cohort was definitely the strongest among all other sects! With such a force as support for Wu Yu and the other two participants, they would crush the other sects in terms of momentum!


    It was especially so when considering that they were all wearing suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor. Every single one of them looked invincible and stunning. When standing together, their auras shrouded the sky. Even the army of sword cultivators, who were known for their sharp edge, didn''t possess such an imposing demeanor!


    With these senior experts as their support and cheering them on, the three participants of Yan Huang Imperial City indeed had an advantage over other sects.


    As such, Wu Yu felt proud to be a member of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    When he was prepared and boarded the ck Di Yi''s Warship, the thousand-strong Yan Huang Immortal Army cheered him on!


    "Wu Yu!"


    "Wu Yu!"


    Regardless, Wu Yu was stronger than Murong Xu. Therefore, he still had the hopes of fighting for the glory of Yan Huang Imperial City. Although his hopes weren''t as great as Shen Qiuyan''s, Wu Yu had already basked in the limelight when he demonstrated his abilities at the Trial of Yan, and the elders of Yan Huang Imperial City had looked forward to Wu Yu''s improvements since then.


    The Imperial Generalughed heartily and said, "The heroes of our Yan Huang Imperial City are here! Three young participants, you guys must clinch the number one position for our Yan Huang Imperial City! The number one genius of the divine continent should appear in our Yan Huang Imperial City! We have lost this honor multiple times in the past. This time, our hopes are on you!"


    The crowd cheered!


    This scene was undoubtedly spirit-lifting and made one''s blood boil.


    The other two had also arrived. Wu Yu didn''t need an introduction of Murong Xu. He had long known him and had even defeated him. After the horrifying Battle of Ghosts and Gods, he had be a little more humble and no longer saw Wu Yu as his enemy. Perhaps he knew that Wu Yu wasn''t interested inpeting with him to be the inheritor of the City Lord or the Imperial General position. As such, he smiled upon seeing Wu Yu and was friendly towards Wu Yu.


    As for Shen Qiuyan, he didn''t interact much with Wu Yu. This was the first time Wu Yu had seen him. He was a young man who looked extremely refined. The righteousnessing from him and his demeanor did make him look somewhat simr to the Yan Huang City Lord. After seeing Wu Yu, he just gave a gentle smile. Although this person looked gentle, he had to be resilient at his core. As an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, he would possess bountiful spiritual power. There was actually not much difference between him and the Yan Huang Generals around him. With such a background, he was indeed the favorite to win it all for Yan Huang Imperial City. If he could make it to the very end, he might just be Wu Yu''s opponent.


    "Among the three of you, regardless of which, one of you has to emerge victorious. That''s what is expected from the people of our Yan Huang Imperial City! You guys have to do what is expected, am I right?!" the Imperial General remarked out loud.


    The surrounding Yan Huang experts seconded raucously. In this aspect, they were extremely proud. As part of the younger generation of Yan Huang Imperial City, they should possess the arrogance of wanting to be the number one in the world.


    "Not a problem!" Wu Yu was the loudest. This time, he had the most resolute determination. In order to make his way to the broader world and spar with the cultivators of that ce, he had to be number one on the divine continent!


    At this juncture, no one could stop his determination!


    "Perfect! Wu Yu has the most confidence and is clearly domineering! I like you the most!" The Imperial Generalughed heartily.


    Murong Xu and Shen Qiuyan were indeed more humble.


    "Let''s go! I''ll bring you three young brats to shock the entire divine continent!"


    The Imperial General was great at lifting spirits. Everyone was feeling passionate right now. At this moment, Di Yi''s Warship took off, charged out of Yan Huang Imperial City, changed its direction, and roared towards the Shangyuan Dao Sect, which was to the south-east direction. Below the warship, over 100,000 people looked up with envy. They were seeing off Di Yi''s Warship with their fervent eyes!


    If they had the opportunity, they would have also wanted to attend the world-shocking grand affair personally.


    The young were often impetuous. Who wouldn''t want to defeat heroes from all ces and clinch the title of number one.


    The take-off of Di Yi''s Warship attracted lots of people''s attention. For example, the Yan Huang City Lord hade out of the Yan Huang Ancient Well. He stood on the City Lord Residence and saw the warship off with a smile.


    "Who will rule supreme over the divine continent this time? Wu Yu, Shen Qiuyan? Can they do it?"


    In the past, he had also won the number one position on the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. That year, his opponent in the finals was his biological younger brother, Di Yi. Therefore, that iteration of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was dominated by Yan Huang Imperial City.


    However, Yan Huang Imperial City had indeed rarely clinched the top spot after that iteration, let alone hoping for two participants from Yan Huang Imperial City facing off in the finals.


    Other than the City Lord, there were also two other people seeing off Di Yi''s Warship with smiles beyond Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "We have ample rest and the time is about here. All the experts of Yan Huang Imperial City have left with only the exception of the Yan Huang City Lord. As such, our sess rate will be over 90%."


    "No one can stop the resurrection of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord..."


    Within the dark forest, two people had creepy smiles on their faces. They were just like the spirits that were lurking around in the shadows.


    However, the attention of the entire divine continent was focused on the Shangyuan Dao Sect. Yan Huang Imperial City had once again felt deserted. Even the streets of the outer city had few people walking around at this moment.


    Di Yi''s Warship was terrifyingly quick. As it traversed through the white clouds in the blue sky, the Yan Huang Immortal Army was feeling pumped. Soon, they descended on the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain in the Shangyuan Dao Sect.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time at the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain!


    Standing at the edge of Di Yi''s Warship and looking down, one could see the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain shrouded in ayer of clouds. The Shangyuan Immortal Mountain was extremely vast and looked boundaryless. Although it wasn''t as majestic and sharp as the Clear Sky of Shushan, it was broader and full of heavenly vibes. It was just like an immortal realm as described in legends!


    As for the Clear Sky of Shushan, it was covered in snow all times of the year. It was silent and chilling. On the other hand, the feet of the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain had clear water running through the mountains. One could hear the birds singing and smell the aroma of the flowers. It was as though the natural beauties of the world were all gathered in this ce.


    Amidst the majestic scenery of mountains and rivers, there were numerous exquisite pces built. Those pces resembled immortal pces with dense spirit designs engraved upon them. Looking from afar, the immortal pces were decorated into the immortal realm-like mountains and rivers. Amidst the five-colored spiritual qi that circled the area, there were captivating female cultivators moving across. It was said that the girls of the Shangyuan Dao Sect were best at dressing up and full of spiritual qi. Looking across from afar now, it was indeed not an exaggeration. After all, the female sword cultivators of Shushan werergely cold in nature. They wore swordnyards and their eyes looked sharp. As for the girls in the Shangyuan Dao Sect, they were like the fairies of the sky pces. They were enchanting and beautiful, with great figures.


    The Shangyuan Dao Sect imed to be an orthodox sect that epassed all. It indeed had the capital to make such ims. This was the mostfortable ce that Wu Yu had seen. Compared to the liveliness of Yan Huang Imperial City, there was a stronger scent of bing an immortal in this ce. It was not surprising that the Taixu Sage Master, who could go head to head against the Yan Huang City Lord, would be from this ce.


    Di Yi''s Warship was extremely fast. Basically, they were the first to arrive among various other sects.


    Nheless, the Shangyuan Dao Sect was ready to receive them.

 Chapter 520: Gusu Yudie

    <h4>Chapter 520: Gusu Yudie</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To ensure a great Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, the Shangyuan Dao Sect had to bear a certain level of stress.


    The truth was, the most awkward matter would be that based on the rules of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, the number one from 50 years ago had to be stationed here and be the host of this grand event. This was the individual Qin Shengxue, who won it all previously. However, he was no longer part of the sect and had be the Eighth Hell Emperor....


    This was a blight for the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and there was nothing they could do about it.


    However, what was more heartening was that the Taixu Sage Master would be stationed personally to receive the guests for this iteration. With him around, it was clear that this iteration of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would only be grander and more serious.


    After all, there were indeed several famous people who would be participating!


    It was especially so from the side of the demons. All three demons were astonishing and had distinguished identities. To put it bluntly, the fight for glory between the human race and demons would just be a contest for face. Both parties would still pay high attention to it.


    The battle ground would be located at the core location of the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain, the Upper Immortal Battle Ground.


    The Upper Immortal Battle Ground was a battle ground simr to the Battlefield of Old used for the Trial of Yan. However, it was broader and had rocks, steel, rivers, streams, mountains, and many other natural features. This was a natural battle ground and would allow participants to freely execute their dao techniques. They could choose to fight in the air or ground, manipte the rivers and streams, upheave the mountains, and countless other possibilities!


    Above the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, there was a huge, white jade tform hovering. That white jade tform was a kind of immortal treasure. There are several thousand people standing on it right now. Around the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, several tens of thousands of the Shangyuan Dao Sect disciples had gathered. As the hosting party, this was the advantage they had. They could have more people on the ground to support and cheer on their participants.


    Sometimes, the support could turn out to be immensely powerful.


    As for those on the white jade tform, they were the core cultivators of the Shangyuan Dao Sect. With the Taixu Sage Master as the leader, countless cultivators had gathered with many experts among them. They were basically all wearing a standardized white robe with immortal vibes circling around them. It was as though they were a group of immortals that had emerged from the immortal realm.


    Di Yi''s Warship hovered opposite to the white jade tform. Yan Huang Immortal Army and the cultivators of the Shangyuan Dao Sect had vaguely formed a face off. As for the Taixu Sage Master, he wore a faint smile and spoke to the Imperial General across the air. Although they had fought side by side in the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, they could be seen as on opposite ends currently. Naturally, they would seem confrontational.


    The Taixu Sage Master said, "Imperial General is leading the team today. Why isn''t the City Lord here? Is he afraid that the younger generation of Yan Huang Imperial City won''t achieve anything and is ashamed of showing himself here?"


    The truth was that he knew exactly what Yan Huang City Lord was guarding against....


    The Imperial General gave a creepy smile and said, "Sage Master, you have overthought. It''s mainly because he''s afraid that the Shangyuan Dao Sect will lose too pathetically. Sage Master would then be too ashamed to talk to him; therefore, he chose not toe so as to not embarrass you."


    The provocative and sarcastic remarks from the two elite characters had triggered the confrontational desires of the younger generation. The truth was that the two of them were just teasing each other. At least for the recent 100 years, the Shushan Immortal Sect, Yan Huang Imperial City, and the Shangyuan Dao Sect were on good terms. It was especially so for the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master as they knew each other well.


    The Taixu Sage Master responded, "As for how the battle will really turn out, no one can know, and our words are meaningless. More importantly, it will be based on the performance of the younger generation. Let''s hope that when the timees, the Imperial General won''t leave in a hurry. You have to remain on the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain for some days so you can let this old man be a good host."


    "You''re right! The performance of the younger generation is paramount. After everything ends, I''ll definitely let the Sage Master pay for our expenses. However, don''t get anxious, Sage Master. The next time we organize the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, our Yan Huang Imperial City will definitely be a good host for the Sage Master.¡±


    Both of them teased each other and were actually just making jokes about each other. However, the younger generation from both parties were highly confrontational and started glowering at each other. There were even several hundreds of thousands of Shangyuan Dao Sect disciples who felt offended and started cursing.


    From this, one could tell how grand the once-every-50-years Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was.


    Wu Yu also saw the participants on the other end. Other than Ji Lingshuang, whom he recognized, the other two were over 40 years old. One was a seventh tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator but was known to be able to challenge those stronger than him. The other was an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. Both of them would likely be at a level simr to Shen Qiuyan.


    To sum it up, other than Wu Yu''s battling prowess, which the crowd wasn''t too certain about, the Shangyuan Dao Sect appeared to have an edge.


    Obviously, a dark horse making his way to the end wasmon in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. As there was only a single champion, the results were still extremely uncertain.


    After Yan Huang Imperial City entered the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain first, the groups from various other sects arrived one after another and stopped above the Upper Immortal Battle Ground.


    The truth was that they had arrived at the vicinity long ago. However, no one dared to be the first toe in. After all, the first group toe in had to meet the Taixu Sage Master face to face. That stress wasn''t something a second-rate sect could take.


    After Yan Huang Imperial City had entered, the sect leader of Gusu Fairy Peak led roughly 300 people in. There were all girls, and every single one of them was beautiful and captivating. One could lose their attention just by staring at this group of girls. Every single one of them was like a fairy and was beautiful in their own way. Although there were roughly 300 of them, each of them had their own disposition.


    They came on a huge, pink lotus flower. The scent of the lotus was strong and assailed the nostrils of the crowd. This was an immortal treasure that was forged from a type of immortal essence. Ordinary immortal treasures used precious treasures as the main ingredient, and it was much harder to forge immortal treasures using immortal essences.


    Di Yi''s Warship, the white jade tform, and the lotus flower took one corner each. Naturally,pared to the two humongous forces, Gusu Fairy Peak was still a little inferior.


    However, the peak master of Gusu Fairy Peak was also a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert. Her name was Gusu Qinglian, and she was probably simr in age to the Imperial General. She had a well-endowed figure that was hard to find on young girls. Wu Yu had not seen a more captivatingdy of her age, and even the Imperial General couldn''t help but steal a few nces at her....


    Gusu Fairy Peak was also brave and had raised a young female genius. Her name was Gusu Yudie, and she was the niece of Gusu Qinglian. She was raised by Gusu Qinglian from young with all sorts of care and attention. At a young age, she was already a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. It was said that she possessed a top-tier legacy, and it was because she had inherited this legacy that she had reached this stage. Gusu Yudie rarely left Gusu Fairy Peak and therefore no one knew the legacy she had inherited.


    Among the 300 people, Wu Yu had spotted Gusu Yudie on first sight. She was indeed young and roughly the same age as Nangong Wei. In a ce like Gusu Fairy Peak, her looks wouldn''t be too poor. Just as expected, she was captivating and had a young, bubbly, and cute disposition. This waspletely different from what her mncholic name might suggest. Instead, she looked full of vitality and gave off the vibe that she was fond of running and jumping around. Her bright eyes were looking around in awe, as though she was curious about everything around her.


    However, Wu Yu noticed that when she saw Ji Lingshuang from the Shangyuan Dao Sect, a strong desire to battle gleamed in her eyes with evidence of provocation. This wasn''t an ordinary desire to battle. Clearly, she had seen Ji Lingshuang as her greatest enemy. Wu Yu didn''t know if there was a story behind it.


    Ji Lingshuang looked at her and couldn''t help but frown.


    "A person that betrays her roots and changes her surname!" From the shape of her lips, Wu Yu seemed to have deciphered what she was saying.


    Seeing that he was baffled, the Imperial General exined, "Are you curious? The truth is that not many people knew about this matter. The real surname of the Taixu Sage Master is ¡®Ji,¡¯ same as Ji Lingshuang. That wasn''t Ji Lingshuang''s surname in the past. Her birth name was Gusu Lingshuang, and she''s the biological sister of Gusu Yudie. However, she disyed outstanding talent when she was young and was adopted by the Taixu Sage Master. She isn''t considered as someone from Gusu Fairy Peak anymore. There aren''t many people who know this. Don''t spread it recklessly."


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    They were biological sisters! It was not surprising that they both had such outstanding talent. This should have something to do with genes.


    As such, Gusu Yudie saw Ji Lingshuang as one who had betrayed Gusu Fairy Peak. Therefore, hatred filled her eyes and she had her eyes on the proud girl of the Shangyuan Dao Sect as her objective at all times. Perhaps the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial would be the best opportunity to prove herself.


    There were all sorts of people with stories....


    When Gusu Yudie stared at Ji Lingshuang with a strong desire to battle, other sects, like the Heavenly Ares Sect, Imperial Thunderbolt Pce, and others, arrived one after another. Every team was led by their sect leader, with 300 of the strongest experts tagging along to support. This was a battle for glory and face. Basically, almost every sect had their strongest experts all here. Only during the Battle of Ghosts and Gods would one find as many experts in the same ce.


    Once every 50 years. If a second-rate sect like them could emerge victorious, that would truly be make history and shock the divine continent. Therefore, they would fight more desperately than elite sects like Yan Huang Imperial City during each Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. Historically, there were cases of them emerging as the eventual champions.


    As time passed, various teams arrived. Although the Shushan Immortal Sect was located in the faraway south-west, they descended on the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain two days after the arrival of Yan Huang Imperial City. The thousand-strong group steered a ginormous sword onto the sky above the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain. In the direction where they were heading, two to three sects couldn''t help but make way for them. After all, the edge of the huge sword wasn''t held back and no one dared to block the way of the sword cultivators from the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Nangong Wei was here too.


    Wu Yu instantly perked up and looked up towards the giant sword. Five of the Seven Immortals of Shushan were here. Other than the Dubhe Sword Immortal and the Merak Sword Immortal, the rest were here. Naturally, the Mizar Sword Immortal had apanied his daughter here. Numerous other Shushan Sword Sages were here too. Among which, the most attention-grabbing would be the Gxy Sword Sage. If not for the fact that the Gxy Sword Sage was unlucky and happened to be over 50 years old, he would definitely be one of the favorites to win it all!


    The ninth tier of Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    Wu Yu also saw Nangong Wei. She should be ready and should have the determination to make it through the battles. There was an edge and the will of the sword around her, and she seemed to have inherited the traditions of Shushan. Nine-colored mes raged in her eyes, and it seemed like some power had been awakened within her.

 Chapter 521: The Two Demon Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 521: The Two Demon Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With this, Ji Lingshuang, Nangong Wei, and Gusu Yudie, the three beautiful, young, and talented young women, had all arrived. In terms of talent, the other womenpeting were not their match. That was why although they drew special attention, their chances of winning were slim due to their youth.


    All three girls had their own qualities. Ji Lingshuang was as cool and elegant as a fairy, serene and with her own air. Nangong Wei had the aloof air of a Shushan sword cultivator, an air of superiority that ordinary girlscked. Her nine-colored me was the very emblem of spicy heat. As for Gusu Yudie, she had the coy cuteness that stirred one''s heart toughter.


    Everyone gathered exchanged pleasantries as the day of the battle neared. However, everyone naturally knew that two major forces had yet to arrive. One of them was the Tianyi Race. As the strongest n of the divine continent, the Tianyi Race''s influence was only slightly behind that of Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and the Shangyuan Dao Sect. They were not weak either. On this battle namelist, their three contenders were all between the ages of 40 and 49, and one man and woman were eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. One of them was a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! Another hot favorite for the championship!


    In terms of cultivation level, the highest was this 48 year old from the Tianyi Race. His name was He Taijun. He was a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, about the same as Shen Xingyao.


    However, although the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, it remained to be seen if this He Taijun could stop him.


    A day passed, and the Tianyi Race had arrivedte. However, they still viewed this event very seriously. The two sect leaders, Jin Shengshen and Liu Xuexian, had bothe. The 1,000 or so that hade with them were also the cream of the Tianyi Race''s crop. Such an awe-inspiring delegation was no less impressive than the Shushan Immortal Sect''s!


    In truth, the Tianyi Race were rather separate from the rest of the divine continent. That was why they found it difficult to enter the divine continent''s circles. Their thinking and conduct was also slightly different. However, the Tianyi Race had strove very hard. Because they were a n, their sense of unity was especially strong. When they wandered outside, martial cultivators dared not offend the Tianyi Race. Because you just had to bully one, and harsh recourse would definitely follow.


    This time, the Tianyi people were extremely impressive as well. Their fierce gazes also built up their reputation for their young experts. Especially the ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator He Taijun. Ranked the highest of the 32 participants, he indeed had a good chance of winning. That was why the Tianyi Race hade this time expecting to win.


    In truth, the Tianyi Race very seldom won the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. They felt that the divine continent''s martial cultivators did not look up to them. Which was why this time, their resolution to take first ce and shake the divine continent was especially strong. After arriving, the first words that Jin Shengshen said were: "Today is the day that we, the Tianyi Race, shoot down the sun itself. We wee all who are gathered here today to the Tianyi Race''s domain in 50 years!"


    Very bold and very proud words.


    The Imperial Generalughed loudly upon hearing this. "Leader Jin speaks so boldly that I forgot to breathe for a moment. How frightful."


    Jin Shengshen said, "Yan Huang Imperial City is first, but we of the Tianyi Race do not fear you. Besides, your three contenders don''t even warrant our He Taijun taking to the field. Just Jin Tiansheng and Liu Shihai can already crush you."


    The Tianyi Race was lucky this time around. Their talents in the tribe had not crossed 50 years of age and bordered the limit.


    The Shushan Immortal Sect was not so lucky. Their hottest star, Shen Xingyao, was even more of a legend than He Taijun, but, unfortunately, was not qualified to enter. That was why the Shushan Immortal Sect did not have a good chance this time around.


    "Everyone, stop the bantering. It''s meaningless. The most important task this time is to prevent the demons from taking ce away," the Taixu Sage Master said.


    Speaking of the demons quieted the crowd, and their gazes turned grave. Of the demons, Jiu Ying and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu were both of the finest bloodlines. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was one of the mystical dragons, like Zhulong, although he was not recognized by the mystical dragons due to his evil nature. Jiu Ying was not that big of a threat; after all, he was still young. He was just like Wu Yu or Ji Lingshuang, but the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was about 40 years old. Given his magnificent bloodline, even though his cultivation level was not as high as He Taijun''s, it was hard to judge how horrifyingly deadly he could be.


    The 29 contenders, besides Wu Yu, were all hesitant about the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Wu Yu could not wait to fight the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Because it was time to even the score!


    He looked out towards the Endless Demon Seas, waiting for the demon army to arrive!


    The demons were at odds with the divine continent''s martial cultivators, and many had lifetime enemies here. That was why they always arrived thetest and left the earliest. The divine continent''s martial cultivators only disliked the Tianyi Race a little, but loathed the demons greatly.


    That was why the demons'' arrival was truly the most significant event.


    Especially to the Shushan Immortal Sect, they were very different! While everyone was looking in the direction of the Endless Demon Seas, awaiting the demons'' arrival, Wu Yu looked towards Shushan''s Mizar Sword Immortal. His wife had died by Ying Huang''s hand. This was an irreconcble enmity. As expected, the Mizar Sword Immortal''s eyes were red, sword qi potent in his gaze. Beside him, Nangong Wei was the same. Such hatred would not vanish even in a few centuries.


    "Wei Er...."


    Wu Yu was very conflicted.


    He could sympathize with that sort of hatred. She had set her sights on killing Ying Huang. There was definitely nothing wrong with that. But for him, he was conflicted. He wanted to help, but Jiu Ying was now his best brother. Should he take a hand in killing his brother''s father?


    Fate was like that sometimes. Many things had no resolution. Perhaps to Wu Yu, not helping or hindering was the best choice he had.


    He was very certain now that the person he wanted to chase was not Nangong Wei. Perhaps those were just adolescent feelings, and they had already passed, but in the end, he did not want Nangong Wei to suffer.


    Finally, a rolling, ck fog appeared in the sky. The ck fog rumbled on into the skies of the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain. The demonic aura made many younger disciples feel uneasy, and even breathless. The great demon army''s presence filled the air. Against so many divine continent''s martial cultivators, they were not at all afraid, and in fact subdued the martial cultivators'' aura. On top of the ck clouds, the demons bayed and howled. A truly terrifying scene!


    Within the ck clouds, there were more than 1,000 demons. They were undoubtedly the strongest in the Endless Demon Seas. The demons had to send so many. Otherwise, they feared that the divine continent¡¯s martial cultivators would take this chance to break their ancestral rules and destroy the demons. That was why they had to turn out in strength.


    The demonic aura dominated the mountains of the Shangyuan Dao Sect.


    The divine continent''s martial cultivators did not look happy.


    Wu Yu was the same. After all, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, who had caused his fate to change, as well as the Crimson Blood Demon, were both here!


    Above the ck cloud, the demons pranced. Some were beast-shaped, while some looked human. Amongst the beasts, there were birds, legged beasts, insects, and even fish and prawns. There were also dead objects that had turned demon, such as the puddle of tainted blood that was the Crimson Blood Demon.


    However, the ones that grabbed the most attention were still the two emperors.


    On the left was a woman, shrouded in ck robes. The aura of death was potent, and she had the aura of a mystical dragon. Her tyrannical and sinister air marked her as Zhulong, who was Zhu Huang. He had seen her in the air above Yan Huang Imperial City before.


    The other was a man in ck silk clothes. He resembled Jiu Ying in appearance. His body was slim, his features elegant. His skin was pale as paper, and he exuded an insidiously intimidating air. His pupils were not round, but narrow slits like a snake''s. Ordinary people would not even meet that gaze. This was the foremost demon emperor, who could even suppress Zhu Huang, hailed as Ying Huang!


    To Ying Huang''s left stood Jiu Ying, slightly out of ce amidst the demon formation.


    And to Zhu Huang''s left, Wu Yu saw the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s pupils and long hair were all the color of blood. Blood-red long hair reached his waist and fluttered in the wind. A pair of blood-red eyes shone keenly. He wore a wide robe of pristine white. The contrast of blood and white was extremely jarring.


    This enemy that Jiu Ying detested. When he appeared beside Jiu Ying, his wily wickedness truly made Jiu Ying look naive and immature. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had improved greatly with the years. Each of his movements had the style of Zhu Huang. He too was one of the mystical dragons, albeit an unremarkable one. But even an inferior and evil specimen of the mystical dragons was still considerably terrifying!


    The demons had arrived!


    Ying Huang was truly an impressive person. Without a word, hended the ck cloud directly on the battlefield, beside Yan Huang Imperial City. He squeezed a few sects out. His position was right opposite of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    The demons called and hooted. This bunch of demons was very bold. They dared to bluster thus even while on the divine continent''s martial cultivators¡¯ territory.


    However, they were already bold ones to dare toe and participate in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, surrounded by martial cultivators. Only demons would have such a disposition. They were not at all afraid that the divine continent''s martial cultivators would gang up on them.


    At most, they would all die together.


    Presently, all the factions of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial had gathered.


    After the demons arrived, the entire field fell deathly silent. Neither Zhu Huang nor Ying Huang spoke. They did not seem inclined to speak at all, as though they were just here to watch the battle.


    However, to the Mizar Sword Immortal, who held the burden of his dead wife, this debt of blood was hard to bear! Even with the other Sword Immortals holding him back, his eyes red upon seeing Ying Huang. He seemed to transform into a demon himself, ring at Ying Huang, the killing intent from his eyes trying to pierce Ying Huang.


    Nangong Wei was the same.


    What would he do if such a hatred was ced on himself? Wu Yu could not imagine it. Seeing Nangong Wei this way made him feel bad. She had lost her mother at a young age. It was indeed to be pitied.


    "Ying Huang!" the Mizar Sword Immortal shouted hoarsely as his entire body shook.


    From above the ck cloud, Ying Huang spotted him.


    He gave a detachedugh and said, "It''s you. Nangong Xuan. Revenge, is it? Come on, then. I don''t mind bathing the so-called pristine sanctity of this Upper Immortal Battle Ground in blood before the real event begins."


    Ying Huang was truly a different type of demon from Jiu Ying.

 Chapter 522: First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 522: First Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ying Huang had made his reputation on hard-headed domination, and was not about to cow down just because the martial cultivators were the majority.


    "A pity that Dubhe and Merak aren''t here, or I would wipe out all seven of you Shushan Immortals." Ying Huang smirked.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal had already been hard pressed to control himself. The rude taunt rubbed his already rash personality, and he saw red. Not only him, but seeing Ying Huang so brazen was difficult to bear for the Megrez Sword Immortal, Alioth Sword Immortal, Ursae Sword Immortal, and Alkaid Sword Immortal as well. Even before thepetitors had begun fighting, the five of them had already pulled out their dao treasure longswords, and the entire Shushan camp was whistling with sword qi.


    Seeing their intention, the demons exploded into a frenzy as well. Demons loved to fight, heedless of the consequences. Instantly, demonic aura filled the air, along with hordes of demons rampaging and howling. Roiling, ck clouds billowed threateningly towards the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Danger was imminent, but the ordinary sects did not dare intervene. If they were to take side, a majority of them would stand with the Shushan Immortal Sect. Although they were not allowed to attack the demons during the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial because of their ancestral rules, if the demons offered the challenge first, then they could not be to me.


    Just at this juncture, the main organizer, Taixu Sage Master called out, halting the entire field. "Let us set our personal enmities aside until after the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial."


    "Don''t be anxious, all of you. There are plenty of chances. But by our ancestral rules, we still have to finish the Heavenly Dragon Trial." The Imperial General appeared at this point as well, halting the sh.


    The Taixu Sage Master had to stop things here because this was the Shangyuan Dao Sect. If the killing broke out, it would be his Shangyuan Dao Sect disciples who would suffer the brunt of these attacks.


    As for Jin Shengshen and Liu Xuexian, their Tianyi Race was already distanced from the demons, which was why they did not have that significant of a conflict with the Endless Demon Seas. That was why, from their view, there was no need for unnecessary chaos. They too counseled for both sides to back down.


    Actually, Ying Huang had calcted that they would not dare to act either, which was why he had dared to mouth those taunts. Before the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial ended, nobody would wish to make the first move.


    "Ying Huang, if you have the balls, stay back after the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial ends!" The Mizar Sword Immortal, under the urging of those beside him, had calmed down a little.


    Ying Huang scoffed. "If I wish to leave, I''ll leave. If I wish to stay, I''ll stay. As it pleases my mood. Whether I concede to stay or otherwise depends on your luck. You don''t even dare to fight now. What a scaredy cat. If I was your woman, I would be thoroughly disappointed, you know."


    "Enough. This is meaningless. Each to your sides. Settle this personally!" the Taixu Sage Master said.


    The Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was iparably important. Conflicts before the trial would only cause this sacred ritual to end. That was why, no matter how much Ying Huang taunted, the Taixu Sage Master would not allow this battle to ur. This was also a responsibility for the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Even though they were ready for it, the Shushan Immortal Sect had not expected to be fighting before the trial. But seeing the sworn enemy of the Mizar Sword Immortal, and being taunted thus, it was hard to bear indeed!


    Right now at the Shushan Immortal Sect¡¯s side, with the Ursae Sword Immortal and the others holding him back, Nangong Xuan was a bit calmer. He shut his eyes and retreated. What he couldn''t see wouldn''t hurt him.


    But Nangong Wei could not do this. She had not uttered a single word from the start, but her nine-colored eyes zed with the mes of her destiny.


    Wu Yu saw all of this.


    One''s destiny could not be avoided. He too had no idea how Nangong Wei would end up.


    But without a doubt, this heated exchange would only add spice to the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, especially for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Right now, he was the ultimate target on this battlefield, and all the participants could not resist looking at him. Some were intense, some shifty. A majority were worried that an encounter with him might end up with their ashy demise.


    The entire flow of the event was controlled by the Taixu Sage Master. After the taunts and exchanges, he announced, "Since everyone is present, and no one need any rest, then the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial can begin. Who will be at the top of the divine continent and lead the pack? Come with me, everyone. A feast for your eyes awaits."


    After his announcement, the entire field subsided.


    The rules of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial were simple. They would fight randomly, two by two! The winner would enter the next round.


    As for how they were matched, this too was guided by an ancient tradition. The Taixu Sage Master had already prepared it. Before him stood a child of but two or three years old. He looked at everyone uprehendingly, his eyes full of curiosity. Once he found out that he was standing above the clouds, he was both excited and a little scared.


    This was actually a mortal!


    A mortal child, as nk as a sheet of white paper. Here on the battlefield of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, his tender, young legs bore him amidst the immortals as he walked on curiously, looking about him.


    It was because he was too young. If he were a few years older, and knew more about the world, he would be fainting with fear.


    Wu Yu knew this rule. It was to find apletely innocent mortal child to draw the lottery before everyone''s eyes. Because mortals were innocent and without power, their choices would be the most random.


    At this time, guided by the Taixu Sage Master, they walked to a box of white jade. There was only one opening on the white jade box, and 32 balls inside. Each ball held a name. Each time the mortal child took out two balls, the names on it would be opponents.


    Everyone watched, and not a single bit of dao technique could be used, lest everyone saw. This sort of picking was definitely random. Of course, this was also a tradition. Each child that picked the balls, no matter their status, could stay at the hosting sect.


    Right now, under the instructions of the Taixu Sage Master, the child had already reached his hand into the white jade box.


    Once chosen, the battle wouldmence immediately. Right now, it was not just thepetitors that were anxious. For the first battle, the opening battle, the mental pressure would be greater.


    Watched by everyone, the mortal child was very happy. He reached his hand into the white jade box and fished for a very long time before pulling out a small ball. He was just about to y with it when the ball ended up in the Taixu Sage Master''s hand. The Taixu Sage Master looked at it, then raised it high towards the direction of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    This was the first battle!


    Wu Yu started. How much of a coincidence would it be if he was going to be the to first battle?


    Taixu Sage Master announced: "Yan Huang Imperial City, Shen Qiuyan."


    It wasn''t him.


    No matter what, Wu Yu still wanted to watch others fight first.


    Shen Qiuyan had amanding air about him. After hearing he was first up, his face did not change. After greeting the Imperial General, he leaped off Di Yi''s Warship,nding on the vast Upper Immortal Battle Ground.


    Shen Qiuyan was also a hot favorite! Out of the three Yan Huang Imperial City contenders, he was publicly recognized as the most likely to win. With him taking the field, many cheered.


    The mortal child pouted as his little ball had been taken away, his mouth moving in preparation to cry. At this time, the Taixu Sage Master allowed him to take another ball, and only then did the kid break out into a watery smile. He craned his neck, happily shaking the balls in the box. After a while, he finally pulled one out.


    When the Taixu Sage Master took the ball and looked at it, his expression changed somewhat. It became a little grave and serious.


    The audience held their breath.


    Everyone wanted to be first in the divine continent. In such a direct elimination system, with little rest in between, the match-up was very important. There had been instances where some had fought weaker opponents all the way, and finally triumphed over a stronger opponent because they were uninjured and in their top condition, taking first ce.


    At this moment, the Taixu Sage Master looked towards the demons and announced, "Demons, Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, take the field!"


    With these words, a huge uproar broke out!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was of the highest ss within the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. A definite point of contest! Of course, Shen Qiuyan was not bad himself. Both were eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. This battle was definitely a monumental one!


    Ordinarily, it was not considered lucky for such championship seeds to meet prematurely.


    However, for the opening battle to be such an important one between Yan Huang Imperial City and the demons stoked the entire Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. Everyone could not help but hold their breath!


    Of course, once he knew that his first opponent was actually the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, Shen Qiuyan''s expression changed as well, but he very quickly took a breath, his eyes regaining their fortitude anew. Actually, he had long prepared for this battle against the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, it was just that he had not expected for the battle toe this quickly.


    "Me?" The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu pointed a finger at himself, a little uprehending. He very quicklyughed, saying, "Then let me begin the performance. Let me make this Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial a little more interesting."


    His expression and attitude belied that he did not take his opponent seriously at all. Compared to Shen Qiuyan''s prudence,the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu left the ck cloud in ackadaisical, careless manner. As the demons hooted their support, hended on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. A few hundred zhang away from him was Shen Qiuyan!


    "Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, your reputation precedes you. Be that as it may, I''m sorry to say that I will send you back to the Endless Demon Seas in the first round," Shen Qiuyan said. He pulled out his immortal treasure as he advanced.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu screamed hisughter. He said, "Against you, I need only a lick of skill. The one who''s going home is you. Little pawn, I don''t even know what your name is."


    At that moment, the tension was rising! Everyone held their breath, watching these formidable talents charge at each other without wasting any words!

 Chapter 523: Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 523: Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was only rumored to be fearsome. Up till now, no one knew his true battle strength.


    How would he fare against Shen Qiuyan?


    Shen Qiuyan was much more familiar. Since he was in his teens, every battle he had been through, every dao technique, every mystique, every immortal treasure - it was as familiar to everyone as the back of their hand.


    That was why the crowd still had much faith in Shen Qiuyan. This battle also concerned the reputation of Yan Huang Imperial City. That was why the Yan Huang Imperial City people were all pressing up close. Although they did not enter the battle, their burning eyes all pierced the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Intangibly, they exerted pressure on him.


    The battle between the two was also a sh between the Endless Demon Seas and Yan Huang Imperial City!


    The Endless Demon Seas were vast, and the demons many! Considered the closest in strength to Yan Huang Imperial City, Ying Huang and Zhu Huang''s strength was also very close to that of the Imperial General and the Yan Huang City Lord. And as the first battle, winning would definitely be a big boost to the morale of the humans!


    "Commander Shen, smash his mouth to rot!"


    "This cowardly demon hiding in the Endless Demon Seas, not daring to show his face for all these years - let him know the might of the divine continent''s martial cultivators!"


    It was not just Yan Huang Imperial City - the other human tribes were all also roaring passionately.


    Wu Yu squinted and watched carefully. He wanted to know what the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was capable of. If he got to know his enemy, he might be able to take revenge!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was very arrogant!


    He did not take Shen Qiuyan seriously.


    Ordinarily, demons would resume their true form to fight, which was their most powerful form. But the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu stayed human.


    His white robes and blood-red hair fluttered madly in the wind!


    The chilling smile and the conceited air about him not only shook his opponent''s confidence, but also made him lose concentration.


    In reality, Shen Qiuyan reached the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu in the blink of an eye. The two shed head-on! Shen Qiuyan was very serious, using his immortal treasure to try and kill the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    The spiritual power of the two shed and arced throughout the entire Upper Immortal Battle Ground. Shen Qiuyan indeed had the ability of a Yan Huang general. Such fighting ability was indeed top-ss at this age. No wonder he had won the Trial of Huang!


    It looked like Shen Qiuyan was suppressing the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, because the opponent was constantly dodging dao techniques as though he was being beaten.


    But that was not the case. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was extremely terrifying. Despite Shen Qiuyan looking to be going all-out, had not managed to score a single hit.


    After a prolonged sequence with no sess, Shen Qiuyan was extremely shocked. His mind was filled with the arrogant smirk of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. This made him feel like he would have no chance of defeating his opponent if he did not give it his all. That was why he very quickly made his decision.


    At that moment, golden light streamed from Shen Qiuyan. The golden light exploded in all directions, illuminating both ground and air. It was as though a blinding sun had appeared in the air! However, after that instant, the light and heat shrank inwards, as though vanishing. But that was not the case. Because a closer look yielded the fact that all the light had been sucked into Shen Qiuyan''s eyes. His eyes were now exploding with light, and unbelievably radiant. That burning gaze could not be met by anybody!


    "Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal!"


    Evidently, this was a Great Dao Mystique!


    Wu Yu had seen the information on all the contestants. He knew that this mystique was called Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal. This was Shen Qiuyan''s ace up his sleeve. Once the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal were used, any opponent at the same cultivation level would have to avoid it. Even the strongest defenses would be pierced.


    Especially when at this time, Shen Qiuyan retrieved an immortal treasure, a transparent mirror. The mirror floated before Shen Qiuyan''s eyes. When Shen Qiuyan''s mystique sted through it, the two beams of golden light passed through the mirror and expanded to twice their strength and width!


    The target of these two beams of light was naturally the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    Their targets were apparent. One went for the head, the other straight for the Violet Kingdom meridian.


    The Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal moved quickly. Even Wu Yu''s Swift Art might not have been able to dodge it.


    Therefore, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had no way to dodge it either.


    But in truth, he had no intention of dodging it. His expression did not waver - he was still holding the chilling smile.


    In the instant that the bursts of light sted forth from his eyes.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu raised both hands. Although shocked, Wu Yu could clearly see a blood symbol on both of his palms!


    He remembered when the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had ced a blood symbol on him, forcing him to kill Mu Lingche. Although these two symbols were different, executing this move reminded Wu Yu of how terrifying this Natural Mystiques could be.


    Natural Mystiques were the most important element of a demon''s bloodline!


    Many demons were formidable because of their Natural Mystiques.


    In this split-second, the two symbols on the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s twin palms faced a beam of light each! The two beams of Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal lightnded squarely on his palms.


    Everything changed in this instant!


    A pity. What the crowd saw was not the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal Mystique skewering the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, but instead the two beams of light caught under the control of the symbols!


    Unable to move forward!


    Shen Qiuyan had used the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal so many times, and this was the first time that his mystique had been controlled by his opponent.


    A mystique of such explosive power had actually been halted. Wu Yu saw an incredulous look spread across even the Imperial General''s face, which gave way to worry.


    Deathly silence swept the Upper Immortal Battle Ground.


    This was the first time that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had shown his hand, and his hand had shaken the entire crowd!


    But this was just the beginning, and not the end.


    In the next moment, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu gave a smallugh. His hands moved and the blood symbols writhed like snakes. The light from the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal began to turn red, starting from the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s palms. As though being dyed red, the golden light slowly turned red and began to extend towards Shen Qiuyan with frightening speed!


    It was about the same speed as Shen Qiuyan''s own attack.


    As the gold turned to red, one could clearly see many red symbols flying towards the direction of Shen Qiuyan!


    This was a life and death moment for Shen Qiuyan!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had not only blocked the attack, but had turned it on his opponent!


    "Qiuyan, give it up!" The Imperial General reacted quickly. Before the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had counterattacked, he had already seen through his strength. He knew how terrifying the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s mystique was.


    But Shen Qiuyan was a step behind. He had thought to use the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal to burn through the Natural Mystique symbols on his opponent''s hands. As a result, he had intensified his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy output and reinforced his attack. At that moment, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had counterattacked, smashing through his defenses like bamboo. It was devastating that even the power of the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal could be turned into his opponent''s power. Right now, the blood symbols came boring towards his own eyes through the Doomsday Eyes of the Immortal!


    Hearing the Imperial General''s warning, Shen Qiuyan had given it up. In his contest with the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, he knew of his fearsome prowess now. Regrettably, he was a step too slow. Just as he was about to desist, many blood symbols rushed into his eyes!


    "Argh!"


    Shen Qiuyan stumbled back several steps. His eyes were turning visibly red, and the glowing, red symbols writhed like snakes. In that moment, Shen Qiuyan''s eyes lost their vitality. Before everyone, they started to shrink and wither, until they disappeared within his sockets!


    Instantly, Shen Qiuyan''s eyes were hollow!


    This was a grave injury. Whether he could recover or not was uncertain. At this time, Shen Qiuyan was howling in agony, clutching his eyes in misery! The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu waved a hand. "Like I said, a nameless pawn matching against me? That''s an honor in itself. Taixu Sage Master, isn''t the result clear? If you don''t announce it, I will continue. If someone dies, I''m not about to take responsibility."


    Arrogance, confidence, recklessness!


    Shen Qiuyan indeed paled inparison.


    Victory was clear indeed. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu truly seemed intent on continuing. The Taixu Sage Master waved his hand, saying, "The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu is the victor and enters the top 16."


    Only then did the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu desist, smirking.


    This oue was very difficult for the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers of Yan Huang Imperial City to ept. Shen Qiuyan had been thoroughly thrashed, and his injuries were grievous. The cruel methods of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu left them feeling both worried for Shen Qiuyan, as well as demoralized. This was the first battle of Yan Huang Imperial City, and it had been the one they had the most confidence in. Who would have thought that he would actually lose this badly, and to be humiliated by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    A loss for Yan Huang Imperial City also meant a loss for the humans. All the humans present looked grim, but could not say anything, because the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had beaten Shen Qiuyan based on true ability. He was outstanding, and it was hard to imagine anyone defeating the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu in subsequent battles. Would he really take the championship? Would they have to go to the Endless Demon Seas for the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial 50 years from now?


    To the sects, this was an epic humiliation.


    The Imperial General went to retrieve Shen Qiuyan before the sullen and dispirited looks of the crowd. After checking carefully, he sent Shen Qiuyan back to rest. He could be heard saying, "The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu even left brands in his eye sockets, preventing his eyeballs from recovering. For now, I have no way to banish this brand. We can only go back and let the Yan Huang City Lord try. If the Yan Huang City Lord also cannot do so, then Shen Qiuyan might be blind forever."


    Of course, they could forcefully beg the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu to remove the brand. But right now, the demons'' morale was at a peak. It was not time. Someone had to stand out to beat them back down first.


    "Wu Yu, Murong Xu, I''ve failed. The honor of Yan Huang Imperial City rests on you two...." Shen Qiuyan''s voice was very low. Evidently, he had been broken badly by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    In one fight, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had intimidated all the martial cultivators.

 Chapter 524: Nangong’s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 524: Nangong''s Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was still the first battle of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, and already the demons had taken the martial cultivators down a peg. Especially with regards to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    After that battle, even the most elite experts present could not help but be affected by such a one-sided defeat, no matter how many troubles they had weathered themselves in the past. Therefore, everyone was in low spirits, and this would greatly affect the psyche of those that would fight afterward.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had already returned to the folds of the demons. His every move and that cold, smug, arrogance in his smile were etched deeply into their hearts.


    The demons had very long lifespans. Once the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu matured, the strength of the Endless Demon Seas would definitely grow. Many people were beginning to worry. They knew that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was difficult to deal with, but did not know that he was this terrifying!


    "Now, we can only look towards He Taijun of the Tianyi Race, and hope he can stop the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu."


    "He Taijun is the only ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, he''s the only possibility."


    "If any other participant meets the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, they''re just unlucky...."


    Right now, beside the wildly whooping demons on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, the humans were all gloomy and cowed.


    However, the battle still had to continue.


    The Taixu Sage Master continued to have the mortal child draw the lottery, assigning the next battle. It was between the fighters of the Heavenly Ares Sect and the Heavenly Wing Sect. The battle was intense. Both sides were evenly matched, and both were their respective sect''s only hope. Bearing the glory of their sects on their backs, they fought viciously, and the fight was intense. Both were very skilled, and finally the fighter from the Heavenly Wing Sect had a bit more luck, besting his opponent to enter the top 16.


    After the battle, both went to nurse their wounds. The victor''s case was more urgent, because he had to prepare for the next battle. Evidently, the next battle would be even more horrifying.


    Match after match continued, and they were extremely exhrating. But no matter how spectacr they were, they could notpete with the reeling blow that had been the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and Shen Qiuyan. Although He Taijun had easily finished off his opponent, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu continued to smirk uncaringly, unfazed by this potential rival.


    After five matches, the lottery continued. Wu Yu felt like it would be his turn before long. Right now, the humans were beingpletely intimidated by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s presence, and he wanted to face off against the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu quickly.


    The first ball came out. A look from the Taixu Sage Master, who announced, "Shushan Immortal Sect, Nangong Wei."


    The previous fight had seen the Shushan Immortal Sectpete, but they had lost to the fighter from the Imperial Thunderbolt Pce. This year, the Shushan Immortal Sect''s luck was not good. Without Shen Xingyao, it seemed like their group would not go far, let alone win the championship.


    However, Nangong Wei was still closely watched by many as she took to the field. Wu Yu was, of course, amongst their number.


    In truth, amongst the 32, Nangong Wei, a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, was one of the weakest. Wu Yu was also worried that she would meet a cruel opponent and get herself badly injured.


    Before the crowd''s gazes, she wore a fire-red swordnyard, and her elegance waspelling. A young woman of unparalleled beauty, standing on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. It was a riveting sight.


    Following closely, the Taixu Sage Master had already received Nangong Wei''s opponent. He looked at the little ball and then nced first at Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s heart jolted. Seeing this look, everyone had to ask themselves - could Nangong Wei''s opponent be Wu Yu?


    That would be something....


    Recalling that before the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, at the Shushan Immortal Sect, Wu Yu had beaten thebination of Beishan Mo and Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu had even prepared to take to the field, when the Taixu Sage Master said, "Demons, Jiu Ying."


    Wu Yu halted. It wasn''t him.


    He now knew why the Taixu Sage Master had looked at him. So it was because Nangong Wei''s opponent was Jiu Ying. What a coincidence.


    Many people knew that Wu Yu had been cast out of Shushan and had a falling out with Nangong Wei because of Jiu Ying. Right now, she had actually met the son of her nemesis, and they could fight personally. And this was in a situation where Wu Yu could not intervene. This battle was special to Wu Yu.


    Jiu Ying had not expected it to be him either....


    He looked at Wu Yu, a little hesitant as to what he should do.


    "The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu has already won. You can''t shame me by losing in the first round." From the side, Ying Huang shot him a nce.


    Jiu Ying knew that this was a struggle between him and Zhu Huang. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu held the advantage in years, and was indeed powerful. But Ying Huang did not want to lose too badly. At least he had to pass the first battle!


    "No problem." Jiu Ying took a deep breath. No matter who the opponent was, he just had to think about winning. Therefore, he calmed down and descended onto the battlefield.


    Hearing that her opponent was Jiu Ying, Nangong Wei''s face indeed changed. She looked calm, but was frigid. Although Wu Yu had faith in Jiu Ying, he was worried that Nangong Wei would stop at nothing. And in that case....


    When the two met on the battlefield, a feeling crept forth, followed by killing intent fueled by hatred. It came sidling forth.


    .....


    Meanwhile, in a location far away from the Shangyuan Dao Sect


    "They''ve started."


    Calcting the time, Duomingshan Shengxue felt that it was about right. They were currently at the entrance of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Then let''s do it," Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas said stealthily.


    "No rush. We have to wait for the highest moment, where they cannot leave. But we have to infiltrate Yan Huang Imperial City first, and make ready to strike," Duomingshan Shengxue said.


    "Whatever you say, Daddy." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas smiled adoringly.


    "It''s thanks to the Evil Lord that we can enter Yan Huang Imperial City. Otherwise, it would be difficult to even get in."


    The two shapeshifted. Miraculously, their guises changed. They took out suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor and equipped them. They looked like Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers now.


    Actually, they had killed two Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers beforehand and had now taken their forms. Right now, they could walk boldly around Yan Huang Imperial City, and no one would suspect them.


    After all, firstly their cultivation methods were that of the Immortal Dao, which was why they did not have the aura of ghostly qi.


    Secondly, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had been in Yan Huang Imperial City for many years, so she was familiar with every de of grass here. She would not leave a single trace. And even the two that they had killed - Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had known them. That was why they could walk with abandon within the inner city and not face any problems.


    The two of them shared a smile. They headed into Yan Huang Imperial City andughed and chatted with the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers on guard duty. They could call out each person''s name. Who would suspect them?


    In the days that Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had been in Yan Huang Imperial City, she had arranged to know everybody and familiarize herself with all the ces, exactly for this day. It was no wonder that Qin Fuyao had built up such a reputation for herself.


    They entered the outer city easily and then moved into the inner city. Finally, they returned to camp, where they, too, recognized everyone.


    When the two entered the inner city, they even came across the City Lord and exchanged a smile. Duomingshan Shengxue said, "Preparations are allplete. Now we can devour some Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers to grow a bit stronger. When the timees, we must work together. I will hold the Yan Huang City Lord back and you will rescue the Evil Lord."


    "A piece of cake."


    Before they struck, they would make use of the huge resources of Yan Huang Imperial City to fortify themselves. They would act carefully. Yan Huang Imperial City was huge, and hundreds of people disappeared everyday. It was hard to discover. And after all, even people close to them would assume they were in seclusion, or had gone out for a mission.


    "In just a few days, the divine continent will be the Evil Lord''s domain. And then the world!"


    The two cracked out grins of anticipation.


    "Most importantly, I will personally kill the Taixu Sage Master!"


    After theirughter subsided, Duomingshan Shengxue''s face turned grim again, his eyes revealing the depth of his hatred.


    .....


    Nangong Wei and Jiu Ying were facing off on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground.


    Jiu Ying bore the burden of Ying Huang, which was why he calmed himself and focused on his goal of defeating Nangong Wei. Of course, because of his rtionship with Wu Yu, he also did not want Nangong Wei to be hurt.


    But in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, he could not afford to hold back.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying was not yet at the overwhelming position that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was at. Without a word, he immediately revealed his true form. Instantly, the nine-headed demon appeared on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. Jiu Ying''s body had already toughened tremendously. Many were seeing his true form for the first time: a hellish beast of ck that exuded demonic aura. Hemanded respect from all!


    Just in terms of appearance alone, juxtaposed to a mystical dragon of Luo Pin''s magnificence, Jiu Ying''s appearance was too savage, too bloodthirsty, and too cruel. It left many feeling uneasy.


    Besides, Jiu Ying was Ying Huang''s son. Even though he had helped Wu Yu clean up Emperor Yan''s Hall in the Eastern Sea, a majority did not feel a sense of security.


    Wicked stares persisted.


    Of course, the humans were hoping that Nangong Wei could beat him.


    And for Nangong Wei, this was the son of her nemesis, a debt of life!


    The hopes of the human race against the demons, and then revenge for her mother. At that moment, Nangong Wei reached a limit that she had never reached before. Even Wu Yu could feel a terrific change in her body!


    Against a huge beast like Jiu Ying, Nangong Wei looked minuscule.


    But at that moment, Nangong Wei let out a startling bird screech. Her body burst into nine-colored mes that surged towards the skies!


    Within the mes, Nangong Wei''s body was changing. She had changed from a person to something the size of Jiu Ying... a bird.


    Or rather, a phoenix.

 Chapter 525: Phoenix Against Jiu Ying

    <h4>Chapter 525: Phoenix Against Jiu Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nangong Wei''s transformation truly shocked the entire crowd.


    At this moment, everyone could see with their own eyes that from within the mes of nine colors, a giant beast emerged. This wasn''t an illusory image - it really existed and was a living creature with flesh and blood.


    Nangong Wei''s transformation was simr to that of a demon transforming from its human form to its beast form.


    It was also a little like Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation, or rather, Luo Pin showing her true dragon form.


    However, Nangong Wei wasn''t a demon. Therefore, her transformation was an absolute shock for all the experts of the divine continent.


    Wu Yu couldn''t fully understand how she could transform into a real phoenix.


    That''s right! The giant bird that was immersed in the mes of nine colors was indeed a phoenix.


    Despite the dazzling, nine-colored mes shrouding her, everyone could still see her phoenix body clearly!


    As recorded in the ancient text, the phoenix resembled many other animals. It had the beak of a rooster, face of a swallow, forehead of a fowl, neck of a snake, breast of a goose, back of a tortoise, hindquarters of a stag, and a tail of a fish. It was a mythical beast that reigned over all birds and symbolized high virtue and grace.


    She was a symbol of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, faith, and wisdom! Her entire being was glowing, stomach, back, feathers, and wings, all as though they were spirit designs.


    The phoenix was an absolute immortal beast. Since a long time ago, it held an extraordinary status that wasn''t inferior to any mystical dragon in the hearts of mortals.


    The mortals often saw the dragon and phoenix as auspicious beasts and the son and daughter of the heavens. Some mortal kingdoms would even engrave images of mystical dragons on totems.


    Simrly, some would use the phoenix instead.


    It wasn''t just in terms of status. A phoenix wouldn''t be any inferior to a mystical dragon in terms of strength, righteousness, and immortal qi.


    The phoenix race had always existed in the Jambu Realm. Although they weren''t like the mystical dragons who upied the sea regions and had huge influence, they had not suffered a huge blow from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Compared to the mystical dragons, phoenixes werergely living in secluded areas. They wouldn''t get involved in conflicts and were more imaginary to the rest.


    However, the huge bird before the eyes of the crowd was no different from a phoenix as recorded in the legends.


    In other words, that was a real phoenix!


    An immortal beast.


    Ming Long was intrigued too. Therefore, she showed herself at this moment and said, "That little pimp is doing pretty well. Who would have expected her to fully awaken the immortal beast phoenix''s bloodline in her body and achieve atavism? This is truly a rare urrence. Her ancestry had the bloodline of a phoenix, probably because a phoenix got together with a cultivator at some point. Although the human descendants gained the bloodline of a phoenix, the bloodline became really thin by her generation. She can probably only maintain the illusory image of a phoenix temporarily for now, and definitely not the form she is in currently. Something substantial must have changed and she has sessfully achieved this. Now the bloodline of a phoenix has likely taken up most of her body. In other words, she is at least 90% simr to an immortal beast phoenix. To put it simply, she has be an immortal beast. Although there might be some ws in her bloodline, it doesn''t matter. Even the Torch Dragon and Blood Dragon have some ws in their bloodlines."


    Atavism?


    Wu Yu wasn''t familiar with what she had said, but he could understand Ming Long. Nangong Wei had undergone an unbelievable transformation and hadpletely raised the level of her existence. She had achieved atavism as a human and had be an immortal beast! In the history of the divine continent, this had likely not happened before. An unbelievable urrence.


    Clearly, her future would be even more incredible after bing an immortal beast phoenix. Even the Dubhe Sword Immortal was not her ending point. Initially, Beishan Mo was more outstanding than her. However, in terms of talent at this moment, Nangong Wei would likelypletely overwhelm him.


    "Why would she experience such a transformation? The likelihood of such a transformation should be really low, right? Atavism?" Wu Yu asked while feeling baffled.


    Ming Long answered, "It''s indeed really low. After all, this is about a human bing an immortal beast. Disregarding the divine continent, I only know of a handful of examples in the entire history of the Jambu Realm. It''s indeed rare. As for how she had seeded, I don''t know. This is her chance encounter. Some things can''t be exined clearly. It just happened. Perhaps it has something to do with her change of emotions and thoughts. Perhaps she has had some chance encounter that you are not aware of. Nheless... you could have left her in the dust while seeking to catch up with that mystical dragon. However, after this, she has gained the potential to surpass even you! It won''t be that easy for you to beat her in the future!"


    Ming Long sounded agitated while speaking. However, Wu Yu wasn''t feeling the same way. If Nangong Wei had such a chance encounter, he would only be happy for her.


    As it might seem, the current Nangong Wei had truly exceeded her limits.


    One could tell that the Mizar Sword Immortal probably knew something from his expression.


    Perhaps he might not be able to exact his revenge right now. However, Nangong Wei had miraculously achieved what she had right now. In that case, revenge might be possible one day.


    The truth was that many people didn''t know what was happening. At this moment, they were asking the Mizar Sword Immortal what happened. Nangong Xuan clearly knew something and therefore the news had spread. With Nangong Wei around, the Shushan Immortal Sect''s future possessed unparalleled brightness!


    Obviously, when Jiu Ying faced off against the newly born immortal beast phoenix, he felt an unprecedented level of stress. He initially thought that this would be a rtively easy match.


    At this juncture, Nangong Wei was aplete phoenix. She had the passion, pride, and solemnity of a phoenix. In fact, some might call her sacred and unattainable in the views of the mortals. She had the dominance to show that she was the king of all birds and the supreme ruler that reigned over all avians. This was a birthright.


    Her passion and upright demeanor formed a stark contrast with Jiu Ying''s evil and catastrophic appearance.


    Nangong Wei wasn''t concerned about Wu Yu''s view at this moment. Perhaps she had ignored Wu Yu on purpose. Perhaps she had truly let it go. Clearly, at this very moment, she was entirely focused on defeating Jiu Ying.


    When the 100,000-strong crowd cheered for Nangong Wei, the battle between the two huge beasts began!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu defeating Shen Qiuyan had embarrassed the martial cultivators. Now, the second demon representative was on the battle ground, and he was the son of the number one demon. When Nangong Wei demonstrated her shocking bloodline and means, everyone ced their hopes on her.


    Jiu Ying and the phoenix immortal beast both had elite bloodlines. However, inparison, the phoenix would have the edge in terms of bloodline. After all, it was also a sacred creature.


    Weng!


    As the king of all birds, nine-colored mes scattered everywhere when the phoenix took off. Following a crisp cry, the entire crowd was fully within her control and vision.


    Phoenix vs Jiu Ying!


    Between the two of them, the strongest moves were undoubtedly their Natural Mystiques! They were representing the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Endless Demon Seas respectively as they went against their arch enemies! It was especially so for Nangong Wei. At this moment, she was undoubtedly carrying the high hopes of the Shushan Immortal Sect. Her strength when she was in her current state was indeed unbelievable.


    The cry of the bird and the roar of the beast could even burst the ear drums of ordinary disciples.


    In a sh like this, countless ordinary disciples of the Shangyuan Dao Sect started retreating to leave more space for the two huge beasts to battle. Even the warships and giant swords above them had risen substantially to allow more space for flying. After all, the phoenix and Jiu Ying both had wings made of feathers or muscles and would basically fight in the air. Therefore, they would require the additional space.


    "Spiral of Disaster!"


    Jiu Ying struck and his nine heads spewed out thick gases. They were of nine different catastrophic forces with each each, seemingly from the lowest levels of hell. In the blink of an eye, they formed a vortex. The dullish and greyish vortex was exceptionally huge and descended on the sky above the phoenix which Nangong Wei had transformed into.


    Nangong Wei was shrouded in a split second. Within the vortex, nine different catastrophic forces corroded all things. While they were tumbling, it was as though they were nine huge beasts rampaging.


    For Nangong Wei, this was simr to the sky falling on her!


    As the catastrophic energy swept across, all the flora around the Upper Immortal Battle Ground experienced different degrees of withering and shrinkage. Even the rocks and earth were turning ck while being shrouded in the greyish gases.


    However, Nangong Wei was unmoved in the face of catastrophe. She still had the solemnity and noble vibes of an immortal beast. And more importantly, an indestructible confidence!


    At this moment, Nangong Wei extended her wings.


    That pair of colorful wings pped nine times consecutively. With each p, a wave would seemingly expand out. Not only did the waves overwhelm the Spiral of Disaster, but they also shrouded the entire Upper Immortal Battle Ground within.


    This was Nangong Wei''s mystique, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress.


    She had attacked Wu Yu with this mystique before, it was just that the scale waspletely different now. It was like the difference between heaven and earth. At that split second, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress was formed, and it enveloped Jiu Ying together with the Spiral of Disaster. The nine-tiered mes stacked and amplified, and it wouldn''t be easy for the Spiral of Disaster to contain Nangong Wei.


    At the same time, the existence of the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress had, to a certain level, masked the vision of the crowd!


    At this moment, it wouldn''t be easy to see the battle between Jiu Ying and Nangong Wei clearly. This made Wu Yu a little anxious. He wasn''t certain about how strong Nangong Wei was currently. If she had started the fight with the determination and objective of killing Jiu Ying, Jiu Ying would definitely be in life-threatening danger.


    If Nangong Wei killed Jiu Ying....


    The oue would be unimaginable!


    However, he couldn''t interfere.


    Luckily, Ying Huang was around and would likely not allow such a thing to happen.


    It was just that with things going this way, he had no reason to not believe that Nangong Wei had the strength to defeat Jiu Ying. It was especially so in terms of mental, qi, and mind. Nangong Wei had already reached a terrifying level. She had grown very rapidly, and no one could possibly stunt her rise right now!


    After releasing the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress, the nine-colored phoenix flew around and raised raging mes that reached the sky. As for Jiu Ying, he was trapped within the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress and couldn''t make his way out.


    "Gates of Hell!"


    Suddenly, an opening was ripped within that endless divine mes. From that small opening, one could see a stream of greyish energy strengthening, erupting, ripping, and opening a gate to hell!


    Jiu Ying''s nine heads were roughly arranged in a huge circle. The insignia of his mystique appeared and countless rays intersected. Suddenly, the nine heads formed an ancient, creepy, huge gate!

 Chapter 526: World Obliterating Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 526: World Obliterating Furnace</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Jiu Ying activated his mystique Gates of Hell. As the nine heads pieced together a passageway from the Nine Hells, a gateway opened, and the Lethe appeared. The waters of the Lethe roared through!


    The murky waters were potent with sinister qi that sprayed out from it. It shed against the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress!


    Tch! Tch!


    Thick smoke rose!


    The Lethe waters and the nine-tiered mystical fire were opposing objects. When they shed, only one would survive!


    At this time, the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress shuddered. It seemed like there was a huge, dull-yellow beast inside that was about to shred the whole thing apart!


    Ordinary people could not see it, but Wu Yu used the Eyes of Fire and Gold''s Abyss skill. He could see that the hellish waters of the Lethe were holding back Nangong Wei''s nine-tiered mystical fire. The murky yellow water extinguished the mes, swallowing the nine-tiered mystical fire at incredible speed. Within a short amount of time, the waters of the Lethe gushed out from the gate andpletely engulfed the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress!


    From the outside, it looked like the nine-tiered mystical fire was still burning, but it was alreadypletely hollow on the inside. Right now, all was a murky yellow, and Nangong Wei, wielding her nine-tiered mystical fire, was alreadypletely surrounded by the Lethe''s waters. She looked to be in danger.


    Before, it had been Nangong Wei suppressing Jiu Ying, but he had used his natural mystique to win back the round, posing the challenge back to Nangong Wei.


    Jiu Ying took the upper hand, and the demons were immediately roused, smelling the hope of a victory. On top of the ck cloud, a ruckus erupted as thousands of demons roared, howled, and screeched, causing the humans to feel uneasy.


    However, at this moment, Nangong Wei had another new transformation!


    From within the river of Lethe, Nangong Wei flourished a wing. A sea of fire curled out like a sharp sword, piercing through the waters of the Lethe. She waspletely unharmed!


    She was originally a sword cultivator. Even if she had morphed into a phoenix immortal beast, she was still as sharp as a sword!


    After Jiu Ying broke through the Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress, she immediately gave it up. The Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress vanished without a trace, but by then, she was already above Jiu Ying. The superior coolness in the phoenix''s eyes showed that Jiu Ying''s mystique had not intimidated her at all.


    Conversely, it made her even more stubborn!


    Just as the demons were cheering and dancing, and the martial cultivators were desperate for a win, Nangong Wei rushed out. She focused, and her nine-colored mes shrouded her. She attacked again!


    This time, she pulled out an immortal treasure as a phoenix. Wu Yu thought that she only had the Nine-Colored Divine Phoenix Sword, a supreme immortal treasure. But he had not expected her to have a dao treasure!


    At their current level, those that mastered dao treasures were basically all legacies. For example, Beishan Mo''s Green Depths Sword Emperor legacy. Murong Xu had also only mastered the Mixed Thunder Daosword because of his legacy.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was very special.


    Which was why when Nangong Wei had also bonded a dao treasure, it meant that her Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor had a dao treasure as well! Except she had not mastered it and had not used it before.


    When she had just received the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor, she was on very good terms with Wu Yu. However, she had not told him about such an important thing.


    And in her current circumstances, having a dao treasure would certainly increase her abilities to the next level!


    Wu Yu saw it in an instant. The dao treasure being controlled by the phoenix was a three-legged cauldron, simr to Wu Yu''s own medicinal furnace. But in terms of function, they were heaven and hell apart.


    The cauldron was brimmed with scorching fire, and the temperature was terrifying to behold. There were tens of thousands of spirit designs on it, and it held both marvelous abilities and deadly power.


    Wu Yu could hear the Imperial General exim, "That immortal treasure must be the World Obliterating Furnace. I recall that the legends hail it as the dao treasure of the Radiant Phoenix Sword Emperor. It has not appeared in this world for many years."


    It was as Wu Yu had guessed.


    World Obliterating Furnace.


    From the name alone, this dao treasure was indeed astonishing!


    Jiu Ying''s father, Ying Huang, must have prepared a good dao treasure for him. A pity that Jiu Ying could not master dao treasures now. In this aspect, he was below Nangong Wei.


    When the World Obliterating Furnace debuted, Nangong Wei gave Jiu Ying no time or opportunity to react. She immediately triggered the spirit designs and attacked!


    A Shushan sword cultivator using a dao treasure that was not a sword was a rare sight!


    Nangong Wei wielded the World Obliterating Furnace. With a shrill cry, the World Obliterating Furnace suddenly started to spin. The cauldron''s mouth tipped downwards, and it suddenly expanded to gigantic proportions. It grew at a speed that the naked eye could not register, covering the sky in an instant!


    To Jiu Ying, the sky was now a sea of fire. The entire Upper Immortal Battle Ground was covered.


    That sea of fire was actually the mes from the World Obliterating Furnace.


    Jiu Ying had just sensed the imminent danger.


    He immediately dropped the Gates of Hell, unfurled his wings, and took off at his greatest speed!


    "Trying to escape? Not so easy! There¡¯s no loss if the likes of you demons die!"


    Nangong Wei screamed her fury. Following her cry, the World Obliterating Furnace crashed down from above. The torrential firestorm descended with fury!


    Boom!


    A nket of fire from the skies.


    Everyone tensed up at this point. No one knew if this dao treasure of Nangong Wei could eclipse Jiu Ying, or if he would escape from danger.


    The result was clear in an instant!


    As the World Obliterating Furnace fell, it continued to expand. Wu Yu had never seen a dao treasure grow this big!


    Jiu Ying could not avoid it in time. Before he could rush out of the perimeter, he was covered by the World Obliterating Furnace and caught within.


    RUMBLE!


    The World Obliterating Furnace crashed onto the ground, and the entire earth shook. This was the first time in many years that the ground of the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain had shaken so violently.


    Although the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was recognized as much stronger, there had not been this much of a force in his battle.


    They watched as the World Obliterating Furnace covered Jiu Ying. After which, the cauldron began to shrink, and Nangong Wei descended from the sky to stand within the three upended legs. She poured her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the World Obliterating Furnace, triggering the spirit designs afresh. Evidently, Jiu Ying was being barraged by Nangong Wei''s assault within the World Obliterating Furnace!


    Wu Yu''s eyes could not pierce this dao treasure, but he knew that Jiu Ying had already reached his limit. This World Obliterating Furnace was truly terrifying. Being trapped within Nangong Wei''s control in an enclosure - if Nangong Wei truly wanted to kill him, things did not look good for Jiu Ying.


    The problem was, Nangong Wei had said that his death was no loss. Evidently, she was prepared to kill Jiu Ying here.


    Or perhaps it was the emotional baggage of her mother''s vengeance!


    This was connected to Wu Yu; after all, by doing this, she could prove to Wu Yu that she did not need him, and that she could do it on her own. And from Nangong Wei''s bearing, Wu Yu knew she would think this way as well.


    She was even more intense and wild than Wu Yu had imagined.


    Perhaps after the pressure from the Ghostly Emperor, she had let down her barriers against Wu Yu. And then, at that instant, Luo Pin had appeared. That must have been a real sting to her.


    At least at this time, as she was utilizing the World Obliterating Furnace''s spirit designs to roast Jiu Ying, she was staring at Wu Yu, while showing her strength to him.


    The World Obliterating Furnace shook and shuddered, but Nangong Wei stood staunchly on it, not letting Jiu Ying out.


    Even as they dreaded her power, this scene caused the martial cultivators to cheer for Nangong Wei!


    "Nangong Wei''s arrival is too timely. This is a harsh p to the demons!"


    "Especially since she''s taken revenge for our Shen Qiuyan."


    "To have such a transformation, this girl''s future is truly infinite. Who knows, there might not be anyone present who canpete with her. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu has simply cultivated for a dozen more years. That sort of advantage vanishes sooner orter."


    "Shushan is too fortunate. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu might be impressive today, but now an even more astounding Nangong Wei has emerged. With such a daughter, the Mizar Sword Immortal must wake up smiling every time he dreams about her."


    At the same time, people were shocked, debating, "I think Jiu Ying doesn''t have much fight left in him. If this continues, he''ll die!"


    "What are you fussing about? Ying Huang isn''t even panicking yet."


    "We must have the courage to kill demons and show these demons the might of us martial cultivators. See how they bluster then!"


    Right now, Wu Yu had seen it as well. Nangong Wei was well-versed in this dao treasure, and she was repressing Jiu Ying. Within the World Obliterating Furnace, Jiu Ying was surrounded by tens of thousands of spirit designs,pletely trapped. If this continued, his death was only a matter of time.


    Nangong Wei was merciless. This was her finest, most zing moment in history. She had dreamed of such a day.


    Wu Yu could not help but look at Ying Huang. Evidently, Ying Huang was not content to see Jiu Ying lose in battle. He would lose face, which was why he dallied to save him. But he would not just watch on.


    From the side, Zhu Huangughed, saying, "Ying Huang, if you just keep watching, your precious son will be no more."


    Ying Huang obviously favored Jiu Ying, or he would not have assigned Ba She to protect him.


    "Hmph!" Ying Huang had not expected Jiu Ying to meet the surprising Nangong Wei in this first battle. He had been beaten. Just as he was about to intervene, the Taixu Sage Master announced, "The battle is over. The victor is the Shushan Immortal Sect''s Nangong Wei. Congratte her!"


    Saying so, he twisted his hand, causing the World Obliterating Furnace to tilt upwards. He left a seam for Jiu Ying to burrow out, narrowly escaping with his life.


    The Taixu Sage Master was the host. ording to the rules, only he could intervene in order to stop a death.


    This battle was over. Everyone had seen Jiu Ying''s wretched state, and could not help watching Nangong Wei mouth agape.

 Chapter 527: Demon Wind Locust

    <h4>Chapter 527: Demon Wind Locust</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu took a look at Jiu Ying''s condition first. Taixu Sage Master probably had timed it well. Therefore, when Jiu Ying got out, he no longer had the strength to continue the battle. However, his injuries weren''t too serious either.


    Looking at Jiu Ying, only his scales were torched shattered.


    If the battle hadsted for a little longer and once the scales broke, the flesh below would have been easily scorched and reduced to dust and Jiu Ying might have kicked the bucket.


    Even so, Jiu Ying still looked to be in a tragic state. He probably required a period of rest and Ying Huang pulled him back immediately. Seeing his son got injured, Ying Huang looked harshly at him and remarked, "You are really trash!"


    The truth was he didn''t really mean it. He had a great understanding of Jiu Ying''s strength and his performance was in factmendable.


    "I''m sorry to have embarrassed you." Jiu Ying was equally stubborn.


    "Get back and wait." Ying Huang instructed him to move within the ck clouds. This was also to allow him time to recuperate. Jiu Ying didn''t speak another word as he moved in. However, when he went passed Zhu Huang and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, Zhu Huang was wearing a smile and that Blood Dragon of Mount Wu smirked andmented, "If I was you, I would want to find a hole and hide myself right now. Haha! You can''t even deal with a female sword cultivator."


    He was doing so to insult Jiu Ying and therefore spoke loudly. Lots of demons could hear him and incitedughter among the demons that were under Zhu Huang.


    However, Jiu Ying was cold andposed as he replied, "Don''t get too full of yourself so quickly. If you can''t get number one in the end, you won''t even have the rights to make fun of me. Moreover, you have cultivated for twenty more years than me. When I am your age, I wouldn''t be just at your level. To put it simply, if you want to be arrogant before me, you better wait till you make it all the way to the end. Otherwise, whatever you said will just be from a petty man intoxicated by sess and you will just be embarrassing yourself."


    Harsh words were exchanged and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu couldn''t find the words to retort. All the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu coulde out with was, "In that case, just wait and see. When I make it to the very end, do you have the guts to p yourself a hundred times and then tell everyone that you are just trash?"


    Both of them had always been confrontational. After all, Zhu Huang and Ying Huang were the same.


    Hearing his provocations, Jiu Ying broke intoughter and said, "Who''s scared of you! However, if you can''t make it to the very end, you have to p yourself a hundred times and tell everyone that you are trash! Do you have the guts to do so?"


    Both of them taunted each other. Although Jiu Ying had lost in battle, he wouldn''t be willing to back down in this aspect at this juncture. Considering the situation, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu could only snort and agreed to it.


    The contest between the descendants of the two demon kings also filled countless demon races with anticipation. Following this, everyone''s attention would be on the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Obviously, the demons were still confident that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu would emerge victoriously.


    On the other end, Nangong Wei returned to the huge sword of Shushan Immortal Sect while being immersed in the envious and respectful gazes of the divine continent martial cultivators. Her performance today had exceeded numerous Sword Sages of Shushan. With the monumental level of strength she had disyed, the majority of the Heaven sword rank disciples of Shushan could only look up to her. Moreover, Nangong Wei was still so young. This would show that her future was limitless.


    Previously, the people might have ced Ji Lingshuang above Nangong Wei. However, after viewing this battle, even if Ji Lingshuang had a dao treasure, she wouldn''t be a match for Nangong Wei. It was especially so in the aspect of bloodlines. As for that Gusu Yudie, she was even further and couldn''t bepared with Nangong Wei at all.


    Suddenly, she had be the absolute leader among the girls of the younger generation in the divine continent. Regardless if it was Ji Lingshuang, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas or Gusu Yudie, she hadpletely outshone them.


    With respect to her performance this time, everyone was greatly shocked and astonished.


    While they were in awe, lots of people turned to Wu Yu. Moreover, many of them believed that her chance encounter would definitely have something to do with Wu Yu. The love and hatred between a man and a woman could indeed induce unimaginable metamorphosis. The current Nangong Wei was a perfect example.


    However, while they were in awe, at least Taixu Sage Master wasn''t wasting any time and quickly announced the continuation of the battles. For the following few battles, they werergely between cultivators of the divine continent. Representatives of various sect expended all efforts and put their lives on the line in battle so as to bring greater glory to their sects. Therefore, the battles were exceptionally intense. In terms of visual impact, the phoenix crushing Jiu Ying was undoubtedly the most grand!


    As time passed, with the exception of Wu Yu, young experts who garnered the attention of the crowd had basically appeared and fought.


    Ji Lingshuang and Gusu Yudie had both defeated their opponents. They were truly incredible. Although they weren''t as impressive as Nangong Wei, the opponents they had defeated were all opponents with forty over years of cultivation experience. With their current gifts, they were incredible to be able to defeat eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. These two girls were in fact biological sisters and werepeting with each other. In the history of the divine continent, there were scarcely any biological sisters like them.


    Towards the end, only roughly six people were left. Wu Yu thought that it would be his turn soon and thus started making his preparations. Indeed, just as he had expected, he was in the thirdst match. Taixu Sage Master had called out his name.


    Among the remaining five people, one didn''t belong to any sect and was allowed into the trial as an exception. One was a eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator from Tianyi Race, one was from Shangyuan Dao Sect and one was the only representative of a sect called Five Elemental Immortal Sect. Thest one remaining was the representative from the demon race. Any one from the five might be Wu Yu''s opponent. What remained would be fate.


    After some time, that mortal child took out another small ball. Taixu Sage Master took over the ball, looked at it and seemed to look forward to the uing battle. From his eyes, Wu Yu could roughly guess who would be his opponent. Just as he expected, Taixu Sage Master announced, "Demon race. Demon Wind Locust."


    Other than Jiu Ying and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, the third representative of the demon race.


    This demon was indeed a genius to reach his current realm and strength before the age of forty. He had the most powerful bloodline after Jiu Ying and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu amongst all the demons. Moreover, he was the only Demon Wind Locust in the entire Endless Demon Seas and was a Wind Locust that had a great encounter where he mutated and broke through his limits. Over recent years, he was rather famous within the Endless Demon Seas. Within the Endless Demon Seas, there were few demons that had evolved from bugs and the Demon Wind Locust was one that stood at the peak.


    The Demon Wind Locust was recruited by Zhu Huang. Although he wasn''t in the same standing as the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu who was taken in as a foster son, he still enjoyed a high status under Zhu Huang and was under no one else other than the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. In terms of strength, he could go against the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and at the very least was stronger than Jiu Ying.


    This was also Wu Yu''s first time seeing a bug-species demon.


    If he could emerge from numerous demons and be one of the three representatives without the backing that Jiu Ying had, his strength would have definitely been recognized by Ying Huang. Therefore, Wu Yu couldn''t just look down on him.


    For him to encounter such a strong opponent in the first battle, Yan Huang Imperial City and the other divine continent martial cultivators were all worried for Wu Yu. One should note that Shen Qiuyan was defeated by a demon rapidly and in a tragic way.


    To add fuel to the fire, Murong Xu was also defeated. He lost to a representative of a second-rate sect. His opponent was also much older than him.


    At this moment, only Wu Yu was left standing for the task of obtaining the position of first for the Yan Huang Imperial City. If Wu Yu was to lose, their three representatives would have lost in the first round. If the news got out, it would indeed be a blight on their reputation. Yan Huang Imperial City would likely be theughing stock. Everyone would only feel that the future Yan Huang Imperial City would likely not be as strong after this generation took over.


    After all, the future world was in the hands of the younger generation.


    And the future of the younger generation could be seen from the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    Amid the numerous worried gazes, Wu Yu descended on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground indifferently. At this moment, only the Imperial General appearedposed and nonchnt. He knew what Wu Yu was capable of and therefore wasn''t worried at all.


    "Who would have thought that Wei''er and him would both encounter demons." On the end of Shushan Immortal Sect, Ursae Sword Immortal shook his head and made a forced smile.


    "I guess you could call it fate? However, it''s doomed fate in my perspective." Megrez Sword Immortalmented.


    "Let''s stop here." Nangong Wei wasn''t pleased with what she heard.


    However, her eyes were still fixed on the battle ground. She saw the Demon Wind Locust charged into the battle ground amidst the raucous cheers of the demon cohort. Perhaps she really wanted to know if the current her had overtaken Wu Yu.


    Her greatest wish foring here this time was to fight Wu Yu in battle.


    The sword immortals knew about her wish. Therefore, they also hoped that Wu Yu could continue further into the trial.


    "From the first opponent of his, things aren''t certain. The Demon Wind Locust isn''t Jiu Ying. Among the three representatives, he had the longest cultivation time. Moreover, he belongs to the creepy bug race," Alkaid Sword Immortal said.


    Clearly, when the Demon Wind Locustnded before Wu Yu, most of the people were worried about Wu Yu. The Demon Wind Locust before Wu Yu was still in his human form currently. He had a slender body, a pair of dullish yellow eyes and his long fluttering hair were the same shade as withering leaves. Throughout his body, he had markings that were unique to bugs. Overall, just like a humanoid bug.


    It wasn''t easy at all for a small bug to be a demon.


    The Demon Wind Locust was exceptionally creepy. While standing before Wu Yu, his body swayed as though he was weightless. He had a extremely sharp voice resembling things scratching. He said, "I''m really lucky. Who would have thought that I would encounter the most famous person on the divine continent. If I am to defeat you, wouldn''t I be even more famous than you? Wouldn''t the divine continent martial cultivators be even more afraid of me just from hearing my name?"


    Wu Yu was waiting for this moment since a long time ago. He wasposed and the atmosphere of battle started spreading. He said, "When I crush you like the insect you are, you won''t be so haughty anymore."


    "Aiya~ You are pretty ruthless! Rumors have it that you are the friend of Jiu Ying from the human race? How could the demon race be friends with you guys? Jiu Ying is truly atrocious. However, it would be great to see him go mad after I let you taste something bitter. I''m sure you aren''t aware how unbelievable are the means of the demon bug race!" Demon Wind Locust said in his sharp voice.


    "I''ll know once I give it a try." As he finished his words, Wu Yu was already charging towards the Demon Wind Locust.


    That Demon Wind Locust smirked cockily and said, "I heard that your doppelgangers are pretty strong. I''ll sure like to see today! Aspared to me, what kind of trash your doppelgangers are?"


    It would appear that the bug race was capable of generating clones.

 Chapter 528: Pagoda Tempest

    <h4>Chapter 528: Pagoda Tempest</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As an existence with the most elite bloodline of the bug race of the demons, the Demon Wind Locust indeed had the strength to totally disregard Wu Yu.


    Although Wu Yu''s reputation was resounding, he had not disyed his true strength before the eyes of the public.


    In terms of his true cultivation realm, he was just a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator......


    In terms of Violet Kingdom primordial energy, he was far a match the Demon Wind Locust, who was at the eighth tier of Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. In fact, he was a far cry even when he waspared with the various sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea geniuses.


    If one was to overvalue his strength further, that would be beyond the limits of their knowledge. Nheless, they knew that no one had ever been able to go against a eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator when he was just a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator throughout history.


    "Weng!"


    At this moment, after the haughty Demon Wind Locust snorted, he transformed from his human form directly. At a speed visible to the naked eyes, he had turned into a huge, dullish yellow locust with yellow gases circling him.


    Wu Yu had obviously seen a locust previously. However, this was still the first time he saw such a huge locust. Therefore, he was still a little shock. It wasn''t just him. Countless elite divine continent martial cultivators couldn''t help but gasp at this moment.


    That blood redpound eye looked just like countless eyes stacked together. After his ws and teeth erged, they were as razor-sharp as an immortal treasure. Tough scales covered the majority of his body, making him impervious to knives and spears!


    Yellow gases that shrouded the sky were released constantly and swept towards the surrounding. A pungent odour that induced drowsiness were circling on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. Large amount of filth was carried by the wind. The shrill cries of the Demon Wind Locust were so sharp that one could feel their ear drums aching terribly.


    Moreover, this was just the beginning. At this moment, therge stomach of the Demon Wind Locust rumbled. Suddenly,rge amount of matter were shot out from its tail incessantly. Clearly, this was the Demon Wind Locust executing his natural Mystique.


    The natural Mystique of a demon were greatly affected by the demon''s bloodline. It was clear that this natural Mystique was something that only the Demon Wind Locust was capable of.


    Therge amount of ck matter that was shot out changed drastically upon contact with the air. In a blink of an eye, they transformed into new Demon Wind Locusts that were entirely identical to the main body. It was just that they weren''t as huge as the main body. However, their numbers were great and all of them looked savage and tough!


    In a blink of an eye, more than a thousand Demon Wind Locust were before Wu Yu. They pped their wings and made sharp shrill cries. They were densely packed together and that particr odour were truly nauseating.


    The surrounding cultivators started frowning. They couldn''t help but throw gazes of pity at Wu Yu as he was selected as the opponent for the Demon Wind Locust. It''s a terrifying matter. Not only was the other party strong, but he was also disgusting!


    "Whatever. I''ll send you to the afterlife with just this demon technique."


    The Demon Wind Locust snorted and extended his body. As his body moved, over a thousand other Demon Wind Locusts flew towards him. In a blink of an eye, those dullish yellow Demon Wind Locusts had formed a tornado-like storm around him.


    As for the main body, he had also assimted into the storm and be part of it.


    This was the demon technique of the Demon Wind Locus, Pagoda Tempest. Clearly, he had used it frequently. Otherwise, the intel from Yan Huang Imperial City wouldn''t have such detailed illustration on this powerful demon technique.


    Before the eyes of Wu Yu, the storm that was formed was just like hell. That storm swept across violently without any order. It resembled Jiu Ying''s capability a little and was filled with catastrophic powers. Wherever it reached, the flora would lose their lives and wither instantly. Even the rocks and earth were drying up and turning ck as though they were zed in fire.


    This was the storm created by the collective swarm of Demon Wind Locust and indeed resembled what a storm in hell would be like. Dominance was exerted while sweeping. If this was released outside, the mountains, rivers,nd, mortal kingdoms and even ordinary sects along its way would be sucked in and vanished instantly. Just like thend where locust had passed, not a single grass would be spared.


    Giving a hellish storm like this the name of a sacred object like a pagoda was indeed shameless.


    Nheless, once the demon technique was released, even the sword immortals of Shushan couldn''t help but frown. That Mizar Sword Immortalmented softly, "Wei''er, it would be hard for Wu Yu to make it past this round. It might not be very likely for you to defeat him openly and start anew."


    Nangong Wei pondered for a short while before answering, "If he couldn''t make it past this round and I''m able to move further ahead, it would be clear who is stronger between the two of us. I wouldn''t have to fight him personally to eventually prove that I''ll leave him in the dust."


    Mizar Sword Immortal smiled contentedly, nodded his head and said, "I''m really d that you could think like this......"


    At this point, the Pagoda Tempest were gettingrger andrger. In absolute dominating manner, it approached Wu Yu. Comparing with the dominating storm formed from countless Demon Wind Locust, the current Wu Yu appeared to be exceptionally insignificant.


    "Wu Yu, where are your doppelgangers? Are they so afraid that they are hiding?" The mocking cries of Demon Wind Locust reverberated throughout the heaven and earth.


    He had heard about how incredible were Wu Yu''s doppelgangers and he happened to specialize in this aspect. It''s only natural for him to possess a strong desire of proving he was better.


    To his surprise, before the catastrophic storm, Wu Yu remained unmoved. From the very beginning till the end, Wu Yu didn''t show a tinge of fear. His eyes were bright and at this moment, he moved suddenly.


    He was just like the roar of thunder that shocked the world. All he could hear from him was a chuckle, saying, "You? You aren''t qualified to force me into using my doppelgangers."


    The arrogant ims instantly astounded the entire crowd.


    Wu Yu wouldn''t disappoint them.


    Just as the storm approached and before the eyes of the crowd, Wu Yu flipped his arm suddenly. At that instant, a huge blue column appeared in his hand. At the same time, a domineering dragon roar erupted, giving the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and Zhu Huang a scare.


    The crowd could also feel a terrifying and stifling vibes from Wu Yu''s hand. When they squint their eyes and focused, they saw a huge blue column with mystical dragon engravings around it. Each scale of that blue mystical dragon was a spirit design. Clearly, there were over a hundred thousand spirit designs on it.


    The majority of the crowd were people with distinguished backgrounds and were highly knowledgeable. They clearly could tell from a single nce that the column was none other than the Godly Sea Steadying Needle that had stabilized the Emperor Yan''s Hall for countless years.


    The moment it was recognized, numerous people eximed. They knew that Wu Yu took away the Godly Sea Steadying Needle before destroying the Emperor Yan''s Hall.


    However, to their greatest surprise, Wu Yu was able control a dao treasure without possessing any legacy!


    At this moment, Wu Yu manipted the Godly Sea Steadying Needle easily. Clearly, he had formed a blood bond with the dao treasure.


    dao treasures were different from ordinary immortal treasures. Previously, Nangong Wei had torched Jiu Ying by relying on her dao treasure. Now, Wu Yu summoned the Godly Sea Steadying Needle suddenly.


    As though appearing from thin air, he seemed to be doing nothing at this moment. He held the Godly Sea Steadying Needle with both hands and lifted it up high. Right before him, the dullish yellow and devastating storm was about to hit him. It felt as though the entire world was smashing down on him. However, at this juncture, Wu Yu swung his Godly Sea Steadying Needle downwards.


    He wasn''t just using his Invincible Vajra Body at this moment. He was also releasing his Violet Kingdom primordial energy within his body to trigger the spirit design on the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    This was the first time the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean showed its might. Instantly, its eyes lit up and the might of the main spiritual design was fully released. At the same time, the spirit design with simr effects as the Fixed Body Art were triggered too. More importantly was the Grand Sea Overturning me Design on it!


    This was the only destructive killing spirit design on the dao treasure. When it was triggered by Wu Yu, the sky seemed to have copsed, the earth seemed to have cracked and the seas rumbled. A huge beast had descended on this world. The mystical dragon was holy like an immortal. Before it, the Demon Wind Locust was just a filthy and insignificant pest. At that instant, the oue was easy to tell!


    As the column fell, that Grand Sea Overturning me Design incited shockwaves. Invisible giant waves with great force formed from the extreme condensing of mes gradually transformed into a blue mystical dragon with fluid-like mes. It sprung out with might and within a short time, smashed into the centre of the Pagoda Tempest with an angry roar.


    The thousand over clones of the Demon Wind Locust were all circling intensely and at high speed.


    Every single one was a weapon.


    Moreover, at this very moment, he had shrunk his main body to the shape of his clones. Wu Yu wouldn''t be able to break the Pagoda Tempest of the Demon Wind Locust. At the very least, other people wouldn''t be able to do so.


    This was because with so many clones as covers, these clones had simr effects as the doppelgangers of Wu Yu. Others would find it hard to differentiate which one of them was the main body of the Demon Wind Locust. Only by hitting the main body would one be able to break the Pagoda Tempest!


    However, how could this be masked from Wu Yu.


    He had made a smile a long time ago.


    Before his eyes of fire and gold, the location of the main body of the Demon Wind Locust was exceptionally clear to him. Even if he had used countless clones to hide himself, he wouldn''t be able to escape from Wu Yu!


    At this moment, everything that happened was quick and violent.


    At that split second, Wu Yu hurled his column over. The might of a dao treasure was releasedpletely. A ming mystical dragon ripped apart the Pagoda Tempest directly!


    "No!" Just as the attack was ripped, everyone could hear a blood-curdling cry from the Demon Wind Locust. In a split second, the entire Pagoda Tempest copsed directly. The clones of the Demon Wind Locust seemed to have lost control as they stood nkly on the spot. As for the main body, blood sttered as he fell onto the ground. He was drenched in blood and on the brink of death.


    Having been incinerated by the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, he waspletely charred. It was clear that such grave injuries wouldn''t just eliminate him from the battle. Also, he would take a long period of time to recuperate and wouldn''t be able to cause havoc in the meantime.


    With things developing, those clones that weren''t under his control starting breaking apart and copsed into ashes.


    Below the sky, only Wu Yu remained standing in the air. He was casual as he kept away his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. He was indeedposed. What he had just showed was a simple disy of his current strength. After defeating his opponent easily, he said to Taixu Sage Master, "I believe the oue of this battle is clear by now!"


    He had defeated the demon.


    Having won his first battle, almost everyone else was shocked by him. However, Wu Yu didn''t find it to be miraculous. After all, it was just the rest underestimating him. After the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, the changes he had experienced were extremely huge.


    Yan Huang Imperial City. Wu Yu wins!" Taixu Sage Master looked at him with approval and eventually broke into a smile.


    The Imperial General also smiled.


    Luckily, Wu Yu was around. Otherwise, Yan Huang Imperial City would have been embarrassed thoroughly. After all, they were the number one force. In no way would they ept their three representatives losing in the first round......


    Obviously, the uing intense battles would be where the real danger lurked!

 Chapter 529: Come And Fight If You Aren’t Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 529: Come And Fight If You Aren''t Convinced</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although it wasn''t as surprising as Nangong Wei suddenly rising and transforming into the immortal beast phoenix, he was still able to make the statement that him sessfully destroying Emperor Yan''s Hall in the Eastern Seas wasn''t entirely dependant on luck.


    Him defeating the alliance of Nangong Wei and Beishan Mo wasn''t luck either!


    Naturally, for Wu Yu, everything was within his expectations. One thing he really wanted to do in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was let the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu pay the price.


    Excluding surprises, the title of first would definitely belong to the victor of the match between the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and him.


    Obviously, people like Nangong Wei, He Taijun, and others wouldn''t have the same view.


    Having seen Wu Yu defeating his opponent and eliminating the second representative of the demons out of three, Nangong Wei naturally would have a different opinion of him.


    She was rather prideful at this moment as she lifted her chin and looked at Wu Yu with the obvious intention of taunting him. Without the need for words, Wu Yu understood her objective. All he could do was to force a smile out. Clearly, Nangong Wei¡¯s target was him.


    "Perhaps she will be able to get further after making through this checkpoint.


    "However, I can''t lose to her on purpose. Otherwise, I won''t be able to enter the Taigu Immortal Path."


    Wu Yu wouldn''t want topete with her.


    After he obtained the victory, even his seniors from Yan Huang Imperial City were cheering for him. However, he kept a rather low profile himself. He returned to his initial position to not disrupt the continuation of the trial. As for the side of the Demon Wind Locust, there were already demons sent to carry him away. He was barely able to keep conscious.


    However, he had no guts to look at Wu Yu. When passing by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, the Demon Wind Locust spoke with difficulty, "It''s better if you be a little careful. He''s incredible and identified my position in an instant."


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu rolled his eyes at him and remarked, "Trash."


    "Hehe!" The Demon Wind Locust already expected the response and thus didn''t say a further word. As for what he was really thinking about, no one would know.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wouldn''t be interested in knowing. He took a nce at Wu Yu and remarked, "This man will definitely be a huge enemy for our demon race in the future. If I knew he would have the performance he just had, I would have eliminated him in the past."


    Previously, he had resorted to some unscrupulous tricks on Wu Yu to deal with Jiu Ying. That incident had been exposed. Now that he had raised it up again, he drew a gaze from Ying Huang, which then crushed all the satisfaction he felt from his acts.


    "It will be best for him to not meet me. Otherwise...." Nheless, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wasn''t too concerned. At the very minimum, getting number one overall was already a given in his perspective.


    How long had it been since the Endless Demon Seas hosted the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial? It didn''t seem to have happened in the records. Whenever a grand affair like this was organized, the cultivators would put their lives at stake to stop the demons.


    "Who will be able to stop me?" The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu looked across and chuckled regretfully. He couldn''t find that person.


    The most exciting thing about the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was that there was almost no rest and time for recuperation between each battle. After Wu Yu obtained his victory, the remaining battles continued. After 16 life-and-death battles, 16 victors had emerged. Among the 16, several were already injured and were destined to be eliminated in the next round. As the trial progressed, the one who would be standing at the very top in the end had started to be clearer and clearer.


    After the 16 balls that represented the 16 victors were ced back in the box, the mortal child was made to continue drawing the lots. Simrly, it would be a one-on-one battle. There was a possibility that the one who had just ended his battle would be picked by random to start the second round of matches. Everything was possible.


    Anyone could be the opponent of anyone. For example, Wu Yu might encounter the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu or even Nangong Wei.


    For Wu Yu, he would prefer to crush the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu as soon as possible to seek redress of his grievances. Therefore, he didn''t feel any emotional stress. As for Nangong Wei, she probably wanted to fight with him to seek redress for all her grievances. Standing before the mortal child, each person¡¯s thoughts werepletely different.


    The oue was announced quickly.


    Obviously, there wasn''t a coincidence and Wu Yu wasn''t the first to start the second round. Considering that he wasn''t participating, Wu Yu wasn''t very concerned. On the battle ground, both parties had expended all they had to get to the top eight. However, one of them was already injured from the previous match. Therefore, he was defeated in a short period. The other party luckily reached the top eight.


    The tempo of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was extremely quick. In fact, the number one could emerge after just two to three days of battle. This was also the rule that their ancestors had left behind. As such, continuing to fight while protecting oneself was also a capability. After consecutive battles, only the one that defeated five others consecutively would obtain the title that everyone coveted!


    Wu Yu was calm andposed. All the cultivators from various powerful sects on the divine continent remained behind despite some people being eliminated.


    Each match was truly exhrating!


    The sh between geniuses. A once in 50 years grand affair!


    Who wouldn''t want his name to be known throughout the divine continent?


    Who wouldn''t want the world to be in awe at oneself?


    Who wouldn''t want to defeat the demons and be the heroes of the divine continent?


    Amid the fervent interest, the closer they were to the finals, the more explosive the atmosphere would get. Excluding the Shangyuan Dao Sect, there would only be more and more people paying attention to this grand affair.


    The first person to make it to the top eight appeared quickly. While he was still in fervent exhration, the Taixu Sage Master announced the name of the next participant. To the surprise of many, he announced, "Tianyi Race, He Taijun."


    In the previous battle, He Taijun, who was the only ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, easily defeated a seventh tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea opponent and made it to the next round. His performance was very captivating. No one would ever doubt that he would get through each round easily till he encountered the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, who might pose a threat.


    Therefore, the crowd was curious.


    "Who will be the next unlucky fellow? Who will be the opponent of He Taijun?"


    "This guy happens to just make the age cut-off. He was once a fiercepetitor of Shen Xingyao from Shushan. His current strength is likely simr to Shen Xingyao¡¯s."


    "He can probably be considered one of the elite experts under the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Within the Tianyi Race, there are few who are stronger than him."


    "The level of this iteration of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial is really high. Take the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and He Taijun as examples. They are both much stronger than the participants of the previous few iterations. If they had participated, the matter of Duomingshan Shengxue wouldn''t have happened."


    "That''s right! He Taijun might be able to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm in a few years. Now the only question is whether Shen Xingyao will be a Sword Immortal first or if He Taijun will take the decisive step before him."


    Once a person entered the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, although one''s physical body might have limited life, one''s Primordial Spirit would indeed be able to live forever. That would be the greatest metamorphosis one would experience in one''s lifetime. After that, it would be about researching spirit designs. The Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm far exceeded the level of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Before one reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, it would be hard for one to tell.


    At the very minimum, the rest of the people would find it hard to interfere in battles between Primordial Spirit Transformation experts.


    At this moment, the mortal child was picking the lots yet again. More than a dozen participants were remaining, and most of them were anxious. Even Ji Lingshuang and Gusu Yudie were feeling the same. Their beautiful faces stared at the mortal child with anxiety. Truthfully speaking, at their age, it was already great that they had defeated an opponent.


    After taking the ball, the Taixu Sage Master squinted his eyes. Clearly, he felt a little bottled up upon seeing the name. Perhaps he wouldn''t want this person to fight with He Taijun. However, there was no other way. Before the eyes of the public, he had to announce it.


    At this juncture, Ji Lingshuang was the most anxious. This was because the Taixu Sage Master obviously wouldn''t want her to encounter opponents who were too strong. He Taijun and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu were the expected leaders of this grand affair. No one would want to encounter them in battle.


    In the end, the Taixu Sage Master announced, "Yan Huang Imperial City. Wu Yu."


    The moment he finished his words, another uproar erupted.


    In fact, it hadn''t been long since Wu Yu fought with the Demon Wind Locust. There were two battles after him. After the end of the two battles, the first round was over. Just as the second round had started and a match had passed, it was already his turn to fight again. Moreover, he was going up against He Taijun!


    After his first battle, only three matches separated him from his next match. It hadn''t even been an hour. Moreover, he would be facing the only ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, He Taijun. When the crowd learned that it was Wu Yu who would be facing the unique genius of the Tianyi Race, they couldn''t help but helplessly look at him with pity.


    "His luck is truly atrocious. I was still thinking of seeing him advancing. After all, Yan Huang Imperial City can''t lose so tragically...."


    "If he wasn''t going up against He Taijun, Wu Yu clearly could advance further. Perhaps he could make it to the top four. I predicted that the top four would include the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, He Taijun, Nangong Wei, and Wu Yu. Great~ Clearly, Wu Yu is going to be eliminated."


    His opponent was picked on a random basis, so situations like this happen easily. He Taijun''s opponent could have been the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    "Wu Yu can only me his atrocious luck. Yan Huang Imperial City wasn''t lucky at all either. As the strongest faction on the divine continent, all three representatives couldn''t even make it past the third round. Clearly, they aren''t living up to their name!"


    Some people were starting to mock them.


    Perhaps, 99% of the people currently believed that he would fall at this stage. Therefore, when he looked across and saw the gazes of the crowd, he could sense pity. At this moment, Wu Yu would likely not fume at them. However, a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator versus a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator... It was indeed...


    Wu Yu understood too. Once, Shen Xingyao was in his eyes as someone he would have a hard time catching up to in his lifetime. He Taijun was someone who matched Shen Xingyao. One was in the south-west, while the other was in the north-east as theypeted with each other despite being separated by a vast space.


    In Shushan, Shen Xingyao had always been a senior to him. In fact, Shen Xingyao had almost be his master or even senior brother.


    When Wu Yu heard that his opponent was someone who matched up with Shen Xingyao, he was taken aback for a moment. However, this had not scared him. No one could match his


    determination to emerge victorious in the end. Even if he were to encounter the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu right now, he would only be more motivated! What he wanted was to advance through the ranks by defeating tough opponents. If all the experts were standing in his way, it would be better. He would just charge through.


    At this very day and moment, the desire to be stronger had made Wu Yu unstoppable.


    Therefore, when everyone wasmenting on how bad his luck was, he took a step ahead, jumped into the sky, and descended onto the Upper Immortal Battle Ground before He Taijun.


    He smashed his Godly Sea Steadying Needle onto the ground, shaking the ground in the process. Wu Yu lifted his head, extended his hand, pointed at He Taijun, and said loudly, "Your name might have spread throughout the world, but in the eyes, you are just average. If you aren''t convinced, feel free to step ahead for a battle!"


    ......

 Chapter 530: Star Chasing Celestial Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 530: Star Chasing Celestial Arrow</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Everyone felt like Wu Yu''s luck was truly atrocious as he encountered the only one who many regarded as being a match for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. They felt pity towards him.


    However, to their astonishment, Wu Yu had stepped into the battle ground first and was very brazen!


    It was just like a rabbit taunting a lion.


    If Wu Yu person was someone else, the crowd would have burst intoughter. Luckily, Wu Yu had created miracle after miracle as he constantly challenged the limits of the crowd''s imagination. Therefore, the crowd didn''tugh.


    Wu Yu''s actions would have been seen asical if another person hadmitted them instead.


    Before the eyes of thousands and hearing Wu Yu''s provocation, there were still some who broke intoughter. It was especially so in the area where the Tianyi Race were. He Taijun, who was surrounded by a crowd, couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Brother Taijun, he''s looking down on you! He''s even asking you to go down and fight him if you aren''t convinced."


    A group of cute and beautiful girls from the Tianyi Race chatted andughed constantly around He Taijun.


    The girls from the Tianyi Race looked identical. Nheless, they were indeed rather good-looking.


    "Haha! I''m dying fromughter. Yan Huang Imperial City is just average in my opinion. If this goes on, within 100 years, the title of number one might just be ours."


    Although the Tianyi Race was located in a quaint and rustic area of the divine continent, they had always believed they were the core. In fact, their historical records indicated that a few thousand years ago, their Tianyi Race ruled the divine continent. Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and the Shangyuan Dao Sect weren''t a match for them even if they were to ally together.


    Facing the crispughter of the surrounding beautiful girls, He Taijun put on a gentle smile. He was mature andposed, with an elegant demeanor. Overall, he looked righteous. One could see him waving his hand and saying, "Wu Yu is a prominent character right now. It''s my honor to be his opponent. You guys shouldn''t look down on him. Perhaps I might lose to him!"


    The truth was that he meant the exact opposite, and everyone around could understand this. Therefore, the crowd suddenly startedughing even louder. The Tianyi Race was rather rxed. From the very beginning till now, their objective had remained unchanged. That would be to defeat the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and clinch the reputation of being number one on the divine continent.


    He Taijun was acting rather carefree at this moment. His looks were outstanding and he was extremely handsome. He also had the vibes of an older brother. At this moment, he jumped from where the Tianyi Race was to the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. Behind him, over 100 beautiful girls from the Tianyi Race, who hade with him, screamed in unison and cheered for him raucously.


    "Brother Taijun, you gotta put him through the mill~"


    "Show the ignorant frog from Yan Huang Imperial City how strong our our sect really is!"


    "This kid is lucky and has a huge reputation. Therefore, he is a little arrogant. Show him that there''s always someone better and keep him in check."


    The beautiful girls chattered without any reserve. Those that hade from Yan Huang Imperial City were at least the level of a chiliarch. Therefore, they wouldn''t be offended by this group of small girls. As for who would be the true powerhouse of the continent, one could only see after this battle.


    He Taijunnded on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground at this moment. He put on a confident smile, looked towards Wu Yu with the friendly eyes of an elder, and said, "Son, did you know that when I waspeting with your dear master, Shen Xingyao, you weren''t even born! You sure have guts today! You think that I''m just average? In other words, do you think that Shen Xingyao is just average?"


    When the topic implicated the Gxy Sword Sage, the crowd turned their attention to the Shushan Immortal Sect and found Shen Xingyao, who was carrying his sword in his embrace at this moment.


    Wu Yu lifted his head and took a look. Shen Xingyao smiled gently and Wu Yu instantly understood that he didn''t mind.


    Wu Yu looked to He Taijun once again and said, "I respect the Gxy Sword Sage. However, this has nothing to do with strength. After all, I''ll overtake him and will crush you. This is a fact. Let''s skip the nonsense and see how capable you really are in battle."


    The verbal trap that He Taijun had spent a long timeing up with was easily resolved by Wu Yu. Moreover, he was subtly overwhelmed. He Taijun had not shown his higher cultivation level to Wu Yu. Although his gaze was still friendly at this moment, carrying the light of a senior, he had made up his mind to teach this fearless junior a tough lesson he would not forget.


    "As you wish," He Taijun replied with a gentle smile, appearing to not have taken Wu Yu''s provocation to heart. At this moment, before the eyes of the crowd, he took several steps back to open up sufficient space between Wu Yu and him. This range was the most essential thing for the Tianyi Race when executing their bow and arrow techniques.


    From this exchange of words, everyone could tell that He Taijun was the moreposed and mature one. He had the bearing of a champion amongst men. Obviously, Wu Yu was younger. If it was about the future, Wu Yu would definitely be more incredible. However, based on the current circumstances, He Taijun was still a significantly trying opponent for Wu Yu.


    Regardless, this was the anticipated sh!


    He Taijun wasn''t holding back at all. As an elite expert of the Tianyi Race, he retrieved his immortal treasures right away. Although these two immortal treasure weren''t dao treasures, they were close to the level of one. Both the bow and arrow had several thousand spirit designs.


    Supreme immortal treasures of this level released might infinitely close to that of a dao treasure. It was especially so when they were used together.


    The perfectbination and double stacking of the bow and arrow were the greatest gifts of the Tianyi Race. This was simr to Wu Yu using two different swords.


    He Taijun''s bow and arrow were bestowed the names of Rainbow-Piercing Bow and Star-Chasing Celestial Arrow respectively!


    Both of them were famous immortal treasures that had been passed down within the Tianyi Race. Every single past owner of them was the pir of the younger generation in the Tianyi Race. They had undoubtedly be overlords of their eras. For example, the current male n leader of the Tianyi Race, Jin Shengshen, was their previous owner.


    When Jin Shengshen handed down this pair of supreme immortal treasures to He Taijun, it was also signalling that He Taijun would be the next male n leader and the most direct candidate. If he could reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he would seed the role when Jin Shengshen reached his age limit and passed away.


    Therefore, the appearance of the Rainbow Piercing Bow and Star Chasing Celestial Arrow instantly drew the berserk screams of the young girls from the Tianyi Race. It was as though they were infatuated as they looked at He Taijun with fervor. No matter how beautiful a girl was, she would seem cheap when she disyed such frenzied fanaticism.


    He Taijun had gotten used to this long ago and hence smiled contentedly. Holding the bow in one hand and the arrow in the other, he ced the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow onto the Rainbow Piercing Bow. At that instant, he was just like a god from ancient times who had traveled through time. With his strength as a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, infinitely close to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, the pressure he brought to Wu Yu was indeed unprecedentedly huge!


    It was especially so from the tip of the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow. The glow was constantly aiming for the space between Wu Yu''s eyebrows. This was simr to having a sword ced directly between Wu Yu''s eyebrows.


    "An insolent brat dares to challenge me?" He Taijun sneered. Once hepleted his preparation with the bow and arrow, he started executing his mystique. Suddenly, a blinding light came from between his eyebrows. Subsequently, that golden light spread and shrouded his entire body, keeping him in a cocoon made of light. Complicated markings circled around the cocoon of light!


    At this moment, Wu Yu could feel the changes to the zing sun in the sky. As he expected, that unreachable zing sun seemed to be attracted to He Taijun. A ray of almost golden light was shot out and illuminated He Taijun''s body. This seemingly gave He Taijun the support of the zing sun. He Taijun had the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator initially. Together with the support from the zing sun, it felt as though countless forms of powers had been injected into him, making him look exceptionally domineering and more like an immortal who had descended.


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "The third tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold allows me to absorb the real fire of the sun and gather it in my eyes. When released explosively, it has the destructive force of a fatal attack capable of destroying everything. The mystique, Spirit of the Fuming Day, of He Taijun has a simr effect! It absorbed the heat from the sun and gathered it on his immortal treasures! This is different but also simr. Nheless, the Eyes of Fire and Gold are definitely a notch better!"


    Wu Yu had also delved into the third tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold some time ago. It was just that he had not reaped much of a reward.


    However, after seeing He Taijun''s mystique, Spirit of the Fuming Day, he did understand something.


    After executing Spirit of the Fuming Day, the human, bow, and arrow merged into one. His cultivation level was his greatest advantage. At this moment, his vigorous and full Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy released explosively. If one were to describe the other participants'' Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as a smallke, He Taijun''s would be a vast sea!


    With the support of his vast sea, no matter if it was a Heaven Earth Void technique or Great Dao Mystique, its might would be extraordinary.


    "10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows!"


    He Taijun pulled his arrow and released it within an extremely short time. During the process, his Heaven Earth Void technique was fully executed. As the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow shot out from the Rainbow Piercing Bow, the arrow was separated into 10,000 arrows.


    Those 10,000 Star Chasing Celestial Arrows exploded initially and fell down like a downpour. The next instant, they flexed abruptly and came down towards Wu Yu from all directions!


    This arrow technique was indeed exceptional!


    With so many Star Chasing Celestial Arrows carrying lethal force as 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows, one could imagine that not even a shred of Wu Yu''s physical body would remain.


    He Taijun had used such a tough move the moment he struck so as to deny Wu Yu an opportunity to retaliate.


    That 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows astounded everyone. The Star Chasing Arrows that filled the entire Upper Immortal Battle Ground were just like the countless stars in the night sky. Moreover, they were descending at terrifying speed.


    Facing a dao technique like this, Wu Yu appeared to be overmatched. The crowd couldn''t help but be worried if the unlucky Wu Yu could withstand the attacks. Since ancient times, there were cases of geniuses being killed by ident in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    Being in a situation like this, Wu Yu was calmer than everyone else. In fact, nothing had gone beyond his control and his eyes were chilling. A transformation simr to Nangong Wei. However, he wasn''t turning into a phoenix, but a golden ape instead.


    After which, Wu Yu plucked 1,000 strands of hair and blew at them casually. Those golden hairs spread out instantly, making thumping sounds as golden apes that resembled Wu Yu appeared.


    A total of 1,000 apes assembled. Together with Wu Yu, it would be 1,001!

 Chapter 531: Slaying The King

    <h4>Chapter 531: ying The King</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was still nted in the ground, but there were now 1,000 more Wu Yus. They spread out quickly.


    In a sh, it was now 1,000 Wu Yus facing the 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows!


    Originally, He Taijun''s 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows had been aimed at Wu Yu. All 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows had the same target. But now Wu Yu had repositioned himself. Faced with 1,000 more Wu Yus, He Taijun was temporarily stumped as to who to attack, as he did not have the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    He Taijun paused for just the briefest instant.


    In that instant, he gritted his teeth. Racking his memory and vision, he guessed which sector Wu Yu was in, and then directed the 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows to it.


    This Heaven Earth Void technique had devastating power. He could not possibly distribute them evenly - there would be no effect. Which was why he had targeted 10 Wu Yus!


    These 10 Wu Yus had to face 1,000 Star Chasing Arrows each. Unable to run, these 10 Wu Yus were ground into dust without a hope of escape, even as the other Wu Yus scattered.


    Even the ground of the Upper Immortal Battle Ground exploded under the 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows, leaving behind a huge, smoking crater.


    Before He Taijun, the other Wu Yu''s had already leaped into the air. Even the Godly Sea Steadying Needle had disappeared, secreted away in some Wu Yu''s hand.


    Evidently, these doppelgangers were still kicking, and Wu Yu''s true form was hidden amongst them. He Taijun''s devastating and shy attack had only served to tickle Wu Yu, and served no real purpose.


    This was a little embarrassing.


    "This senior was just bragging about his own awesomeness. This seems so-so to me at best."


    At this time, all the remaining Wu Yus spoke at the same time.


    Each taunt was actually an attack. In order to defeat one''s enemy, especially strong enemies, one had to work at their mental defenses first. This was a trick that worked well whether in the mortal or immortal world.


    Naturally, for the self-acimed senior, the excellent He Taijun had felt superior deep down but did not act the part. Wu Yu, on the other hand, did not show such restraint.


    He Taijun pulled his hand back, and the Star Chasing Celestial Arrows bunched together as one, returning back to his hand. He did not move from his position in the sky. He continued to absorb the brilliance of the sun. The huge volume of radiant energy was concentrated on his body and then, under his guidance, was funneled into the two immortal treasures along with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    The go-to attack, 10,000 Heart Piercing Arrows, had failed. This was indeed beyond his expectations. But Wu Yu''s words had enraged him. Before, he had not used his full strength. And now, stirred to anger, He Taijun had be even more terrifying.


    "This cockyd is taunting me and trying to make me lose my reason. A pity that I, He Taijun, have crossed more bridges than he has walked roads. I''ve beaten more opponents than the number of people he has met in his life. How can he possibly get a hold on my emotional state?"


    He Taijun smiled coldly. He eyed Wu Yu, his mind clear. "To defeat this guy, I first have to find the real body. He thinks that the clones will suppress me. He doesn''t know that I have the counter to his moves...."


    Of course, he would not speak his thoughts out loud. At this time, he narrowed his eyes, again bending his bow. But naturally, this time was different from thest!


    He Taijun blinked once. When his eyes reopened, they were shining with the burning brilliance of the sun. Actually, beside the Tianyi Race''s bow and arrow techniques, they were known for their eye techniques. They needed to be able to see their target clearly in order to hit their mark every time! As a young leader, He Taijun was well versed in this aspect. And right now, he was using a mystique called Heavenly Cloud Eyes.


    These eyes would sweep past, allowing him to distinguish Wu Yu''s true form from his clones. Although the Heavenly Cloud Eyes only illuminated things for a brief moment, it would allow him to spot Wu Yu''s true form amongst the crowd. And in this moment, He Taijun disyed his third mystique!


    He had four mystiques!


    This third mystique, ording to Wu Yu''s data, was known as the Heavenly Feather Arrow. It was basically He Taijun''s strongest move. It was rumored that He Taijun''s Heavenly Feather Arrow had directly pierced two Ghostly Sages during the Battle of Ghosts and Gods.


    Locked on to the real target, he fired! The mystique was executed swiftly. As the mystique burst forth, the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow sprouted a pair of huge wings. The wings were zing with fire, charged with He Taijun''s own Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. With these fiery wings propelling it, He Taijun''s mystique was nothing to be slighted!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Heavenly Feather Arrow burst forth. The Star Chasing Celestial Arrow shot out with fearsome speed. The Heavenly Feather Arrow was propelled with overwhelming speed and reached Wu Yu in a sh.


    The fiery wings were beating furiously. Each beat made the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow''s speed rack up a notch. Of course, its power was also terrifying!


    Mind-bogglingly impressive!


    It far surpassed Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. At this point, his advantage was clear. This mystique was a one-sided affair. The Tianyi Race had such powers. Although they usually did not look very domineering, their deadliness far surpassed one''s imagination. Especially the prative powers of their arrows - it could topple flesh and blood, vaporize one''s dao, and smash one to pieces!


    When his opponent used the eye technique, Wu Yu already realized that the position of his true body had been revealed.


    Which was why at this moment, he did not hide, but immediately pulled out the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. He prepared to receive his opponent''s attack. Of course, he also made ready to counterattack.


    Weng!


    The doppelgangers separated, crowding He Taijun from all directions. He Taijun tunneled on Wu Yu''s true form, ignoring the clones. To him, as long as he defeated Wu Yu''s true body, the others would naturally fall apart!


    Of course, his thinking was not illogical!


    The Heavenly Feather Arrow left the Imperial General frowning. He felt like Wu Yu was on the back foot. After all, he had yet to seize the initiative and was dealing with each move as it came. Ordinarily, only the strongest fighters had such confidence....


    As the Heavenly Feather Arrow flew out, the Tianyi Race rose in unison. This arrow was like a legende to life for them!


    Everything happened in that instant!


    Wu Yu did not utter a single word. In the godly body of the golden ape, he clutched the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, from which a mystical dragon of mist was rising to circle Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu clutched the thick dao treasure in both hands. He had not used this move in a very long time now. It was the Violent Art. Before his opponent attacked, Wu Yu had already triggered his Violent Art, which doubled his physical strength. His Invincible Vajra Body became even more robust, even more ripped. His eyes wild, he shook with fearsome strength!


    The Violent Art had just been executed when his opponent attacked.


    The Heavenly Feather Arrow came torquing through, cutting the air itself.


    Roar!


    Wu Yu bellowed, and again activated all the spirit designs on his dao treasure. He used all of them to support the offensive spirit design on the reverse scale. When all the spirit designs were activated, the power of the dao treasure was incredible as well, especially supplemented by Wu Yu''s Violent Art.


    The arrow was before his eyes now!


    Wu Yu roared, activating the Grand Sea Overturning me Design. His staff swept out, and his Eyes of Fire and Gold tracked the trajectory of the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow with rity. He moved with speed as well. After the offensive spirit design was activated, all the power in the dao treasure burst forth in one instant, and the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean connected solidly with the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow!


    He smashed into the arrowhead from the side!


    Tang!


    A deafening sound!


    The crowd saw Wu Yu''s staff shatter the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow!


    That''s right, the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow burst before Wu Yu''s eyes!


    Such an elite supreme immortal treasure, reduced to ash before Wu Yu''s eyes. The huge sound and reverberation was truly stunning.


    Of course, the shockwave sent Wu Yu flying. He tumbled many times over the ground, and his face was covered in ash and dirt, a wretched sight.


    But it could not be denied that he had destroyed the Heavenly Feather Arrow before everyone''s eyes. Crucially, he had not been injured, but had only been winded....


    And He Taijun?


    He Taijun had focused all his hopes on defeating Wu Yu''s true form with the Heavenly Feather Arrow, and therefore ignored the doppelgangers. When the arrow flew out, he was set on by the clones!


    Wu Yu''s clones simply had to use the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation topletely wreck He Taijun. Of course, this all happened in the blink of an eye. He Taijun had expected that as long as Wu Yu''s true form suffered grave injury, these clones would immediately lose their potency.


    But he had been mistaken.


    In the end, not only was Wu Yu unharmed, but the clones became even more frenzied.


    "Purgatory Chains!" After tumbling a few rounds, Wu Yu raised his head, and the Eyes of Fire and Gold pierced his opponent''s eyes,tching onto his soul.


    Full-body pain!


    The shattering of the Star Chasing Celestial Arrow and the failure of the Heavenly Feather Arrow had already caused a huge blow to He Taijun. Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains was another traumatic blow. He was helpless before Wu Yu''s clones. As the Purgatory Chains gripped him, the doppelgangers wailed on He Taijun''s body with all their might. He Taijun was covered in sword scars and was about to be torn apart by Wu Yu!


    "Stop!" the Taixu Sage Master bawled.


    This shout saved He Taijun''s life.


    At this moment, He Taijun''s soul was still rent. His entire body was dripping blood from his sword scars and the Nine Suns sword qi was still flowing through his body, burning him. He screamed as he keeled over to the floor.


    This was the most silent that the arena had been since themencement of the tournament. The crowd watched Wu Yu casually recall his doppelgangers, while He Taijun waspletely beaten. Right now, even though Wu Yu was known to achieve the impossible, everyone found it hard to believe their own eyes....


    Wu Yu had actually eliminated one of the two hot favorites for the championship....

 Chapter 532: Immortal Palace Painting

    <h4>Chapter 532: Immortal Pce Painting</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, He Taijun indeed had the skills to back his reputation. He had only ended up in this situation because Wu Yu was much stronger than people had anticipated!


    Wu Yu had also only blocked the Heavenly Feather Arrow thanks to his Violent Art and dao treasurebined, as well as his two mystiques, Purgatory Chains and Unshackled Doppelganger, which had allowed him to defeat his opponent.


    His triumph over He Taijun was not actually as easy as it seemed.


    Casting one''s gaze out, the thousands of Tianyi Race members had been excited and hyped. Their smug smiles mirrored He Taijun''s own at the beginning. The Tianyi Race hade to upend the table, but was instead met with an unexpected defeat that left their faces stony. Including the two race leaders.


    The two leaders were looking around grim and reeling. Let alone the others.


    Perhaps they were feeling rather embarrassed and wished that there was a hole they could burrow down into.


    "The winner of this battle: Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu." After the Taixu Sage Master announced this, word soon spread throughout the divine continent.


    Wu Yu had defeated He Taijun. This was momentous news indeed. The Ghostly Emperor had overshadowed everyone during the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, including his shine. Right now, at the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, he had shown everyone his true self!


    Of the three Yan Huang Imperial City contenders, two had already lost, and Wu Yu, against the strongest two, had miraculously won consecutive victories. He had even knocked out the hot favorite, He Taijun! How could the chiliarchs and generals of Yan Huang Imperial City not cheer?


    For every jeer that the Tianyi Race had directed to Yan Huang Imperial City, it was repaid in full in an invisible p. Not only Yan Huang Imperial City, but the other sects also let loose with thunderous apuse in reaction!


    Only the Shushan Immortal Sect was slightly ashamed now. Even those that wanted to cheer felt too embarrassed to do so now. Cheering now was admission as to how great a loss they had suffered when they kicked Wu Yu out of Shushan...


    Wu Yu was drowning in the sea of cheers. He had reached the pinnacle of his life, while He Taijun had slunk back into the ranks of the Tianyi Race, too ashamed to show his face.


    Those Tianyi Race beauties either stared at him with impassive faces or cried. This had to be the feeling of one''s faith crumbling!


    Wu Yu was watching people too.


    Over at the demons'' side, he and Jiu Ying shared a smile. It was a rare thing that they could connect, transcending the hatred between their races.


    Beside Jiu Ying was the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. He was Wu Yu''s true target. As the two locked eyes, the tension was unbearably keen!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s blood-red hair was all over the ce. His cold smile was still in ce. Perhaps he was still confident, but he had finally reappraised Wu Yu, and now treated him as an equal opponent.


    But in that gaze, there was still the same cold arrogance as when they first met. Even if he now saw Wu Yu as an equal, this did not mean that he thought that there was the slightest possibility that he would lose. At least given Wu Yu''s current performance. To him, Wu Yu was not yet qualified to shake his arrogance.


    To think that he had been that helpless when they first met. This time, Wu Yu inwardly seethed at the conceited expression of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. He wanted to kill him.


    Perhaps now, among all the people present, they felt that the final showdown would be between Wu Yu and Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Finally, Nangong Wei. Besides the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, she was the other one with a fiery gaze! In her eyes, the nine-colored mes swirled. Or perhaps in her eyes, there was no longer any trace of her past feelings. Only a strong desire to defeat Wu Yu. This desire fueled her onwards, spurring her cultivation dementedly. It triggered the terrifying power in her own bloodline.


    For her, Wu Yu was always infuriating.


    Although she did not say anything, her look conveyed it all. She had to have her showdown with Wu Yu, and she had to defeat him. It was her real purpose here. As for whether she could win, that did not matter.


    "Wu Yu,e on up. Rest. The next battle is not far away." The Imperial General beckoned to him. Actually, the Imperial General was secretly celebrating at this point. He was pretty ticked off by the Tianyi Race as well. A particrly noisy bunch.


    After Wu Yu went back, the Taixu Sage Master had already started the next battle before the crowd had truly recovered from the shock.


    Although the stage was grand, it did not obscure the brilliance of Wu Yu.


    Next, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu again defeated another opponent with ease. Without showing too much of his skill, he easily entered the top eight.


    As for Nangong Wei, she was luckier. She met an opponent who was already injured in thest battle. Although her opponent was an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, after a grueling battle, Nangong Wei managed to eliminate him.


    She had again used her phoenix immortal beast''s powers, in addition to the World Obliterating Furnace dao treasure, to best him.


    In terms of the battle difficulty, anyone could see that Nangong Wei was not yet Wu Yu''s match. Wu Yu had defeated He Taijun in too stupendous a manner.


    But from the will in Nangong Wei''s eyes, she was not going to rest until she had defeated Wu Yu. To her, her regard of the importance of this battle was no less than the battle between Wu Yu and Beishan Mo three years ago.


    If she could not win at the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, she would find other chances. After all, a lifetime was a long time. She was not content; she was relentless and without rest.


    The battles continued round after round. Seven of the top eight had already been decided, and they were basically all elites, save for Wu Yu and Nangong Wei. They were generally all eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, and each a star even stronger than Shen Qiuyan. In the final battle, the excitement of Wu Yu and He Taijun''s battle was rekindled.


    Because this battle was a talking point.


    Two strangely connected people who had enmity not long after their birth.


    They were the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s Ji Lingshuang and Gusu Fairy Peak''s Gusu Yudie.


    Sisters by blood, and yet they walked onto this battlefield withpletely different statuses.


    Seeing these two simr-looking young women withpletely different auras walking out under the gazes of all the experts of the divine continent, Wu Yu was a little curious as to how they would develop.


    It was like a battle of destiny.


    Wu Yu could understand that some battles were filled with anticipation, such as his own vengeance against the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Nangong Wei longed to defeat him, and this Gusu Yudie probably longed just as much to defeat the famous Ji Lingshuang and prove herself!


    That was why, at this moment, Gusu Yudie was so worked up. This beauty, as pretty as a colorful butterfly, whose cuteness plucked at your heart - her expression was somber. Her beautiful eyes and her white skirt trailing behind weightlessly, she looked at the fairy-like Ji Lingshuang, and upturned her red lips slightly, saying, "I spurn you. After your transformation, you forgot your family name, and the family thates with it. All these years, I have strived for this day - to tell you that your advantage is nothing. Even though Ie from Gusu Fairy Peak, I can still defeat you!"


    The Shangyuan Dao Sect and Gusu Fairy Peak were clearly not on the same level.


    Against Gusu Yudie, Ji Lingshuang''s expression was cool. Unruffled, she said, "As you wish. After all, to me, my ce of birth and my parents do not matter. It was the Shangyuan Dao Sect who created me; it was my master who nurtured me. While I live, I am one of them, and when I die, I will be a ghost here. Today, my family name is Ji, and I will always have my family name as Ji. I am not at all rted to you."


    The great dao was cold, and Ji Lingshuang had made this in. She cut no corners. These were her true thoughts, which was why she did not feel that a sister by blood was anything special.


    "Someone so emotionless is obviously not fit for the family name of Gusu!" Gusu Yudie had worked up into a fit now.


    Ji Lingshuang ignored her, instead preparing to begin the battle. Amongst their age, she was deemed the highest level, a seventh tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. When she was young, the Taixu Sage Master had given her the Shangyuan Dao Sect''s ancient legacy. That legacy was a dao treasure, which she had already mastered.


    At this time, Ji Lingshuang pulled out that dao treasure.


    It was a painting. Within that painting, there were many ink-drawn pictures. It seemed like a ce surrounded by immortal fog. This was a watercolor painting. In a few brief strokes, it painted sky pces and immortal pces in vivid realism. This was Ji Lingshuang''s dao treasure, the Immortal Pce Painting.


    And in contrast was Gusu Yudie, with no dao treasure, and no legacy.


    It was said that she had worked exceptionally hard to reach where she was now from nothing. She was clearly not as soft as her cuteness would seem.


    Deep down, she must have endured much hardship.


    Ji Lingshuang whipped out the Immortal Pce Painting and immediately sprung into battle. The two tangled on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. These two great beauties, young and beautiful, yetpletely opposite in manner despite their bond of blood - a naturallypelling scene that demanded everyone''s attention!


    Evidently, Ji Lingshuang was still slightly stronger in every aspect. Which was why, from the start, she used the Immortal Pce Painting topletely suppress Gusu Yudie. However, Gusu Yudie had also proven herself. Without a formidable mentor like the the Taixu Sage Master, without any elite legacy, she could still fight at this level. She had shown off her full strength, and no one thought her weak. Besides, she was also younger than Ji Lingshuang.


    Such a person, once they received a treasure, would definitely take off.


    Finally, Ji Lingshuang defeated her younger sister with the advantage of the dao treasure. Gusu Yudie backed down, injured. Even after the Taixu Sage Master had announced the result, Gusu Yudie was still discontent, trying to crawl back up.


    "Scram!" Ji Lingshuang wanted to help her up, but she screamed and got to her feet. She did not return to the Gusu Fairy Peak contingent, but instead ran away from Shangyuan Immortal Mountain....

 Chapter 533: Pinnacle Battle

    <h4>Chapter 533: Pinnacle Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Gusu Yudie left in a fit of pique. Several people from Gusu Fairy Peak went after her, while the majority remained behind.


    After all, this was the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. Leaving before the entire trial was over was against the customs and rules.


    The Tianyi Race was utterly disgraced after He Taijun, who was widely regarded as the favorite, was defeated. Yet they had not left.


    Ji Lingshuang defeated her opponent. From the initial 32, only eight people were left. Among which, Wu Yu, Ji Lingshuang, and Nangong Wei were widely regarded as incapable of making it to the top eight initially.


    However, their performances were domineering. It was especially so for Wu Yu.


    After Gusu Fairy Peak left, the Peak Master of Gusu Fairy Peak didn''t say a word. However, she was definitely displeased that the Taixu Sage Master had taken away the genius from her sect in the past. Although many years had passed since, the rtionship between the two sects wasn''t great.


    Based on the rules of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, the new round of matches would begin right away. From the eight of them, four people would advance!


    Typically, it was moremon to see shes between the favorites at this stage. As for whether one could get a good ranking, sometimes luck would be an importantponent.


    Looking at the current circumstances, the strongest were Wu Yu and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Both of them were thinking of advancing through the rounds without meeting each other until the very final battle. They would then be able toplete an exhrating pinnacle battle.


    However, if the lots were randomly chosen, situations beyond their expectations might arise. In fact, there was a possibility that the strongest two would meet in advance. Both of them might be severely injured, allowing the weaker few to have the advantage and eventually clinch the title.


    At this moment, all eight of them looked at the Taixu Sage Master while waiting for his announcement. They would know who would be going next immediately!


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s physical body had just recovered after executing the Violent Art. His battle capacity had roughly recovered to its fullest.


    As for who he would be going against next, he had no preference. If he could make a request, he wouldn''t want to encounter Nangong Wei. Although Nangong Wei wished to defeat him, he wouldn''t want to defeat Nangong Wei.


    With a total of seven possible opponents, his chances of meeting each one were all one out of seven.


    The Taixu Sage Master didn''t waste any time. These were undoubtedly the most majestic closing stages of this grand affair. The most exciting battles would typically happen at this moment!


    The participants hated one another and would guard against one another. As the matchup was uncertain, the grand affair would be even more exciting. Each draw was the most exhrating moment.


    The truth was that if Wu Yu wanted toe in first, there would be three matches before him. Among the three matches, there would definitely be a match where he would encounter the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Therefore, Wu Yu had no preference.


    And now, the Taixu Sage Master''s expression changed a little after letting the mortal child pick the first person. He announced, "Blood Dragon of Mount Wu."


    To the surprise of the crowd, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was the first to start the battle!


    Up till now, he was the most terrifying one.


    Therefore, when the rest heard his name, their nerves tightened. It was especially so for the other six contestants. That mortal child took another small ball, and that would decide the opponent of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Facing the demon, the mission entrusted to them would be even more important. If one was defeated, they would just be another stepping stone for the demon. One might just be condemned by posterity.


    Nangong Wei wished to meet Wu Yu and therefore wouldn''t want to meet the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu even though she hated demons.


    The moment of revtion was about toe.


    At this moment, the crowd''s eyes widened as they stared at the second small ball in the Taixu Sage Master''s hand. When he saw that name, he looked a little helpless. The atmosphere turned tensed suddenly.


    "Who will be the unlucky fellow?"


    This made Wu Yu a little anxious too.


    There were seven of them. The chances of him being selected was lower than not being selected. Therefore, Wu Yu didn''t give much thought to it.


    At this moment, the Taixu Sage Master coughed once before announcing, "Yan Huang Imperial City. Wu Yu."


    When he made his announcement, the crowd erupted.


    For the three matches that Wu Yu had faced or would be facing, the first was Demon Wind Locust, whom many had regarded having the strength to make it to the top eight. His second battle was against He Taijun, who had the highest cultivation level. He was already regarded as having poor luck at that point. This time, it was worse. For the third match, he would have to face the strong Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    The two remaining participants who were publicly regarded as the strongest were meeting in the very first battle of the quarter-finals.


    For the crowd, this was just like having the finals in advance.


    If they could choose, they would want to alter the rules and leave the suspense to the very end. It didn''t matter who else they might be fighting as long as they didn''t encounter each other at this stage....


    However, this wouldn''t do. The rules were the rules, and they had not been changed throughout history. The oue of the draw should be adhered to.


    When he heard Wu Yu''s name, even the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was a little speechless. He had prepared to y with Wu Yu at the very end.


    If their battle were to end here, the subsequents battles would have no meaning. In fact, some might be able to take advantage of the situation to make it to the top.


    Everyone was just waiting to see who would emerge victoriously among the both of them.


    However, for the martial cultivators, this was a great thing. They had finally found someone who stood a chance at stopping the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Even if Wu Yu wasn''t a match, as long as he could inflict some injuries to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, they still had two other people subsequently. Stopping him would be a little easier at that point.


    "Wu Yu''s luck is truly astounding. He just encountered He Taijun in the previous round. No one believed he would win and he just happened to win. Now his opponent is the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. He encountered the strongest two consecutively...."


    "Let''s hope he can win! If he doesn''t win, we might have to head to the demons¡¯ territory for the next Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. It would have been the best if He Taijun and Wu Yu could have separately attempted to stop the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu."


    Suddenly, the crowd was discussing.


    Wu Yu was rather surprised. However, what came next was a strong desire to battle and ecstasy. He had not expected this moment to arrive so quickly!


    However, what was going toe woulde. He had long prepared for it. He definitely had to settle the grudge he had against him!


    Therefore, he wasposed but also extremely savage. He rapidly entered the mood for his final battle.


    If he could take down the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, Wu Yu would not be bothered by the other six. In other words, even if the other six were toe towards him at the same time, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    This included Nangong Wei and Ji Lingshuang.


    As such, the uing match was undoubtedly the most important.


    On the other hand, Nangong Wei was feeling bitter. With how things were going, her n to have an open battle against Wu Yu had basically failed.


    This was, of course, unless Wu Yu could defeat the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. However, no one really knew the odds. The crowd wasn''t certain how strong the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was. At this juncture, no one had forced him to use all his strength.


    However, all this was part of luck and couldn''t be swayed.


    And at this moment, Wu Yu and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu were standing on dark clouds and Di Yi''s Warship respectively. Both of them jumped off.


    As the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was descending, Jiu Ying suddenlymented, "Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, you will be utterly defeated."


    He was extremely solemn and was clearly implying a deeper meaning.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu smirked and said, "Oh? Have you recalled the promise between us? After I defeat Wu Yu, I believe there won''t be much suspense left! Jiu Ying, don''t forget your ps and your deration of being utter trash!"


    Jiu Ying answered coldly, "I believe you know clearly that my father and Zhu Huang are both here. When the timees, don''t even think of going against your words."


    "Just don''t shamelessly deny and cry about it." The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu gave him a creepy smile before turning into a ray of blood of light and heading towards the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. It felt as though he had not shown his real demon form yet.


    "Why are you so confident in Wu Yu''s chances?" Ying Huang was a little surprise. He had never seen Jiu Ying trust a human so deeply.


    It wasn''t just among the human race. He had not seen anyone even within the demon race.


    Jiu Ying answered, "This isn''t confidence, but trust. Regardless, he has never disappointed me. When he chooses to step forward, he will definitely have the resolve to defeat the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu."


    Zhu Huangughed coldly, "Jiu Ying, aren''t you a traitor, supporting the human race as a demon?"


    "Nope. I just simply can''t see eye to eye with the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. I hope he gets utterly defeated and saves me the trouble of seeing him acting cockily before me," answered Jiu Ying nonchntly.


    Without a doubt, the battle between Wu Yu and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was the greatest battle since the beginning of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    However, unknown to the divine continent experts, everything seemed quiet in central Yan Huang Imperial City. There were two ghostly figures who were moving around Yan Huang Imperial City secretly.


    "It''s almost there. I have devoured over 2,000 people. Although they weren''t strong at all, just their flesh alone would raise my power to the limit," Duomingshan Shengxuemented satisfactorily.


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas smiled and remarked, "I have devoured even more than you. At this juncture, how many people could possibly be a match for us together?"


    Both of them appeared outside the City Lord Residence openly. For thest few days, they have kept a low profile. Moreover, the experts of Yan Huang Imperial City weren''t around and the Yan Huang City Lord was in the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Therefore, no one had discovered what had gone wrong up till this point.


    As for the people who had gone missing, no suspicions were aroused. After all, Yan Huang Imperial City was extremely big.


    Duomingshan Shengxue extended his hand to touch his daughter''s stomach. In a gentle tone, he said, "You are really a glutton. Luckily, you have not exceeded the limits. The Evil Lord told us that both of us had a limit. Once we exceed this limit, both of us would explode and die. We have to work hard to lift this limit. Don''t take the old path of the Necro Lord. He was dauntless and therefore were defeated rapidly. It was also because he had reached his devouring limit and his powers were in disorder."


    "I know, daddy. You are the one who dotes on me the most." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas said sweetly.


    They had greyish vortexes as eyes. As for their expressions and changes in tone, perhaps they had not noticed themselves.


    Both of them chatted for a while before looking towards the City Lord Residence. Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas said, "Dad, it''s about time. We got this in the bag and there''s basically no longer any suspense. It''s definitely the most exciting period at the Shangyuan Dao Sect right now, so no one would leave. This is the best opportunity for us to strike."


    Duomingshan Shengxue nodded his head with an intense gaze and said, "After we get in, I''ll deal with the Yan Huang City Lord and hold him back. Go and destroy the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and bring the Evil Lord out. Have you prepared the key?"


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas took out a stone and spoke in a coquettish tone, "Of course, I have prepared for it."


    "Let''s do it then!"


    Both of them exchanged nces and smiles.


    Before their eyes were the spirit designs of the City Lord Residence. If they wanted to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well, they would still have to go through the gauntlet of spirit designs.


    However, for the duo that had came prepared, this shouldn''t be a big issue.


    After all, there were so many additional vengeful souls in Yan Huang Imperial City created by their actions....

 Chapter 534: Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword

    <h4>Chapter 534: Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shangyuan Immortal Mountain, Shangyuan Dao Sect, Upper Immortal Battle Ground.


    Compared to the battle with He Taijun, Wu Yu was more reserved and wasn''t as brazen and arrogant as before.


    That was because Wu Yu had over 90% confidence that he could win against He Taijun. However, it was clear that he wasn''t as confident when facing the creepy and bloodthirsty Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    Now they were about to face off before the eyes of numerous spectators. Wu Yu recalled the time when he escaped from the Endless Demon Seas. When the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu saw him, he had charged out of the rivers in his hornless dragon form to intercept Wu Yu. He was on a much higher standing and was just toying with Wu Yu.


    Recalling the barrier between Nangong Wei and him at this moment and the time he was expelled from Shushan, one could say that all of this was because of the cold, arrogant, and ruthless Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Even till now, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was still looking at Wu Yu with eyes that seemed to suggest that he had everything under control. There were elements of belittling him. Indirectly, this was a form of provocation in the eyes of Wu Yu.


    When both of them entered the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, the supporting crews of both parties suddenly went silent. Everyone held their breaths and their eyes widened, afraid that they might miss out on this pinnacle battle.


    In the hearts of the majority of the crowd, this match was the de facto finals!


    Amid the deathly silence, whatever sound that Wu Yu or the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu made would be amplified countless times over.


    At this juncture, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was still observing Wu Yu from head to toe as though he was toying with him. He chuckled and said, "Looking at your vengeful looks. You wish for rpense for the actions from before?"


    Both parties were prideful.


    "It isn''t as simple as taking revenge. What''s more important is to let you regret, let you feel fear and force you to lower your head when you see me," answered Wu Yu.


    "What a trash talker. Several years ago, I had not expected you to be capable of such. You are indeed dog shit lucky." The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was still acting as though he had won this match and this was truly infuriating.


    For Wu Yu, talking to the other party would only arouse his anger and cause him to lose his rationality. Therefore, he was decisive and retrieved his dao treasure immediately. With the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in his hands, he threw it towards the other party without saying a second word.


    At the same time, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean expanded. The spirit designs were triggered and even a simple attack would have several thousand variations of spirit designs!


    Weng!


    That thick and huge Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean struck towards the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu with great momentum. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s face changed at that instant. To him, Wu Yu''s sudden strike was an affront to his authority and might.


    Moreover, Wu Yu wasn''t holding back at all!


    This was an attack using a dao treasure!


    The might of Wu Yu''s casual strike had exceeded all the threat that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu felt from his previous opponents. At this moment, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s eyes widened in anger. Bloody light gleamed in his eyes, making his eyes look round and bright. During this process, his human form transformed into a blood dragon in the blink of an eye before Wu Yu. That mystical dragon had no horns, had a huge body, and was exceptionally bloodthirsty! Although he could widely be considered part of the mystical dragon race, he really couldn''t be considered an immortal beast upon sensing his evil and creepy aura. He was a far cry from mystical dragons like Luo Pin and wasn''t as holy as a phoenix.


    It was totally within reason that he was ssified as a demon.


    This was the first time the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had transformed into his demon form. Upon witnessing his savage looks, numerous people retreated in fear.


    Boom!


    After transforming into his demon form, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu shed head-on with Wu Yu''s dao treasure. Suddenly, a deafening explosion reverberated throughout the battle ground. Wu Yu was well prepared this time and had used huge force. Leveraging on the might of the dao treasure, Wu Yu smashed the other party into the sky despite the other party resisting the attack in his original form.


    It was a majestic view to see that giant blood dragon being smashed into the sky. The crowd couldn''t help but be in awe with Wu Yu''s physical strength. However, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu rapidly stabilized his body in the sky. Looking down from above, he didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries.


    "Looking to die!?"


    He was taunted instantly and now his dragon ws were exceptionally sore and he was even feeling pain. In fact, fresh blood was oozing out. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was enraged. Savage killing intent had welled up inside him. He was confident in killing his opponent before the Taixu Sage Master could step in.


    Since young, he understood that he was born to kill!


    Bloody light filled his huge eyes at this moment. The Wu Yu in his eyes was now surrounded byyers andyers of fresh blood.


    After stabilizing his body in the air, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu curled up his mystical dragon body before charging down the next instant. Bloody light shrouded his dragon ws, and within the light, snake-shaped symbols were distorting constantly. This was his Natural Mystique and was what he had used against Shen Qiuyan before. Now that he was using it against Wu Yu in his original form, the attack was creepier and more lethal!


    The name of this Natural Mystique was Blood Sacrificial Dragon Curse!


    Blood Sacrificial Dragon Curse, ughtering all living creatures!


    The Blood Sacrificial Dragon Curse shrouded Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s dragon ws. He charged down from above and flew directly towards Wu Yu!


    "You must be feeling desperate!" Wu Yu smirked. He had long disliked this guy for acting haughty and cold. After being provoked, wasn''t he still looking overwhelmed by anger?


    For Wu Yu, there was nothing exceptional about him.


    Instantly, he executed the Immortal Ape Transformation and turned into a golden ape. After the Immortal Ape Transformation, he was more violent and savage. Both of his eyes were also bright red, and a strong will to resist filled them. This level of mental strength was no weaker than the killing intent of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    The sudden changes caused a golden sandstorm to instantly appear around his body.


    Amidst the sandstorm, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers appeared once again. On the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were everywhere. All of them were identical to him. As such, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu lost his target instantly. His bloody red eyes didn''t possess the same differentiating ability of He Taijun. Therefore, it wasn''t easy at all to tell which one was Wu Yu''s main body.


    At this moment, despite holding Wu Yu in his hands, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was stunned while looking at the numerous Wu Yus around him. Wu Yu''s doppelgangers separated themselves rapidly to mask the main body. Under such circumstances, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu didn''t know who to attack.


    "What''s the matter? Are you impressed?" Numerous Wu Yusughed at the same time.


    Witnessing the development, the martial cultivators couldn''t help but break intoughter. Although the battle was far from concluding, they were excited to see the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu running into trouble. Before this battle, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was haughty. There wasn''t a moment where he looked lost!


    In the moment of distraction, the thousand doppelgangers of Wu Yu charged towards him with supreme immortal treasures! The deep hatred he had for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was released into his sword techniques. Among which, 500 doppelgangers executed the Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique, while the other five hundred used the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation. The two dao techniques ovepped and rained down like a violent storm towards the huge mystical dragon body of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    However, the dragon scales of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu were exceptionally tough.


    Moreover, he was covered in ayer of blurry, bloody light. This was also a defensive demon technique. The Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Technique and the Nine Suns ck Dragon Sword Formation weren''t enough to finish him.


    Roar!


    Being suppressed by Wu Yu, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, who was a huge beast, got even more infuriated. He couldn''t care which were doppelgangers or the main body. As long as they got close to him, he would attack rampantly with his Blood Sacrificial Dragon Curse. In the blink of an eye, the doppelgangers were ripped apart by the Blood Sacrificial Dragon Curse. Considering the defensive capacity of the doppelgangers, they wouldn''t be able to resist an attack from the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu in close quartersbat.


    Within a short frame, over 30 doppelgangers were destroyed. Seeing this, Wu Yu could only separate his doppelgangers rapidly.


    However, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. After allowing Wu Yu to have the first move, he relied on his savage and violent killing means to suppress Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. When Wu Yu''s doppelgangers started retreating, he pressed on with momentum instantly. At this moment, that blood dragon smirked and suddenly attacked!


    Demons could release their Natural Mystiques exceptionally quickly. In a split second, strong, bloody light moved towards his tail. Curse insignias appeared on a portion of the dragon scales on his tail. This dyed his dragon tail ck instantly. After which, the curse insignias were protruding out of his dragon scales. They were densely packed together and, looking from afar, it was as though the dragon tail had transformed into a huge de.


    At this moment, savage vibes erupted from the ck curse insignia sword. This increased the killing capacity of the sword.


    This was another Natural Mystique known as the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword!


    Using his tail as a sword, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had transformed his body into a weapon. As he swept his dragon tail across, the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword sliced through everything easily. Wherever it reached, even if Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were just grazed and not hit directly, the doppelgangers would explode. Relying on the insane Natural Mystique, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had once again exerted his dominance. He wouldn''t care if the one before him was a doppelganger or the main body. He was just going to kill all of them.


    If this went on, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would bepletely annihted!


    This was the first time the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had executed the Natural Mystique Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword in this ce. Whether it was the might or destructive prowess, even Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts couldn''t help but frown!


    In this Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu could indeed dominate the opposition. It was only because Wu Yu could go against him that the crowd had held on to a glimmer of hope. However, after witnessing what transpired, the majority of the people were feeling that this glimmer of hope was slipping away!


    "If Wu Yu can''t stop the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, there will be almost no suspense that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu will be number one...."


    Many people started to worry. After all, if the demon were to clinch number one despite having numerous humans attempting to obstruct him, it would truly be embarrassing. They would have let down their ancestors....


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wasughing hysterically. "Where are you going to run?"


    He was conceited and feeling extremely excited. To him, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were just like tigers made of paper.


    As the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword swept across, every single one was crushed!


    What he didn''t know was that the main body of Wu Yu had snuck to a position above his head. He had only managed to do so amidst the chaos. When he arrived in this position, it was also when the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was the most cocky.


    All of a sudden!


    Wu Yu summoned his dao treasure, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. Descending from the sky, he strengthened himself with the Violent Art without saying a word. Instantly, he reached the level when he defeated He Taijun. After which, he triggered all the spirit designs, the Grand Sea Overturning me Design in particr!


    As he smashed down, an angry dragon erupted and descended from above towards the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    This was a lethal strike!

 Chapter 535: Bloodsucking Curse

    <h4>Chapter 535: Bloodsucking Curse</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s favorite weapon type was the staff. It was simple, direct, and violent. It was straightforward!


    He held the staff with his two hands and smashed it down!


    A dao treasure was still a dao treasure. Although Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was not adequate, he could make up for the difference with his physical strength enhanced by the Violent Art. He also had the terrifying speed of the Swift Art. When the spirit designs were activated, the once Godly Sea Steadying Needle that could suppress the East Sea Swirls also had this power at this moment!


    The Violent Art had increased his strength, and due to the Swift Art''s increased speed, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu could not react in an instant. Wu Yu suddenly appeared above the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and smashed down violently. This attack shook the world. It was as though the sky was copsing. The sight of the staff falling was extremely intimidating!


    This sudden blow made everyone gasp.


    The staff colliding directly with the top of Blood Dragon of Mount Wu¡¯s head produced a sight akin to an apple exploding when smashed!


    This was the clearest manifestation of Wu Yu''s strength at this time. It was veryprehensive, and he too seemed to be born to fight.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was just feeling conceited. At this moment, he was also stunned. In such a short period of time, and with Wu Yu''s speed, the only thing the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu could do was change the direction of the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword quickly. At thest moment, it blocked the dao treasure!


    In an instant, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword collided head-on!


    However, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was facing down directly, while the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword was facing the enemy from the side, and it was not ready at all. One attacking and one defending. Even though the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s mystique was very terrifying, with Wu Yu at an advantage, he could only be defeated!


    RUMBLE!


    It was an earth-shaking explosion. It was so loud that it even created a space ripple. No one knew how far it had travelled. The people outside the Shangyuan Dao Sect could probably hear it very clearly.


    At this time, there was still arge number of martial cultivators gathered outside the Shangyuan Dao Sect to watch the battle.


    Wu Yu''s attack hit the huge dragon below him directly on the ground. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust!


    Wu Yu''s dao treasure smashed into the side of the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword violently, almost breaking the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s bones. After all, it was hit on the side. Therefore, at this moment, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s Natural Mystique waspletely destroyed. Even his whole tail was covered in blood!


    He had been hit by Wu Yu when he was feeling the most conceited. If the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had been hit on the head, his head would have exploded on the spot.


    At this time, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was covered in dust and was breathing heavily. He still got up from the ground very quickly, but it was obvious that at this time, he was in a rage. Even his breath had the stench of blood. The heavy breathing sound gave one the shivers.


    However, Wu Yu was not going to be merciful! It would not be easy to suppress the opponent again. When his opponent got up from the ground with hatred, he and his doppelgangers made their attacks again!


    "Wu Yu, I promise, you will die miserably!" All of a sudden, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu roared angrily, shaking the heavens and earth. There was a lot of hatred in his voice, which shocked everyone.


    The martial cultivators naturally had great hope after witnessing such a scene. At this time, everyone was ecstatic and cheered for Wu Yu. The martial cultivators caused a huge uproar,pletely crushing the presence of the demons.


    By this time, this battle had undoubtedly reached the most intense moment!


    Wu Yu had already used the Violent Art, and his body had reached the stage of exhaustion.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was injured now, but obviously, he was not seriously hurt at all!


    At this moment, Wu Yu put away his dao treasure and gathered his doppelgangers. Theynded in a mighty formation like a group of immortals descending from the sky.


    In his mystical dragon form, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu roared angrily and continuously. You could see that his tail bone was broken and drooping behind. This was the reason why he was so angry. To the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, this was extremely humiliating. Especially when he thought of the time when he first met Wu Yu and couldpletely suppress him. But at this time, Wu Yu had caught up to him. This situation was unbearable to him.


    He boasted that he was a man of noble blood and natural talent. At present, this martial cultivator in front of him could catch up to him in such a short period of time. Imagine what would happen in a few more years. If he did not kill him now, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had a premonition that he would die in his opponent''s hands in the future.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Blood rushed to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s head. A deep obsession exploded from within. He was roaring angrily in his heart. At this moment, when Wu Yunded, he sneered. He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were fixed on Wu Yu. Instead of soaring into the sky, he began to chant. Wu Yu did not know what he was chanting. It was as if he was chanting a spell.


    "Wu Yu, this is his fourth mystique, Bloodsucking Curse! You must defeat him before the curse is activated, or else all your blood will be sucked away and you will die!"


    When the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu did not attack Wu Yu but began chanting, Jiu Ying was very worried and secretly reminded Wu Yu. Wu Yu was curious about what his opponent was doing. Hearing this, he was shocked. It sounded like his opponent was going to devour all his blood.


    He had to be quick!


    And Wu Yu''s quickest ability, no doubt, was the Eyes of Fire and Gold and Purgatory Chains! When hended, his doppelgangers started to take action. And Wu Yu himself used the Purgatory Chains to burn his opponent''s soul directly through his eyes!


    Under the assault of the Purgatory Chains, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was obviously interrupted. He looked like he was struggling and in extreme pain. The power of Purgatory Chains was quite terrifying. However, in a short period of time, it was difficult to seriously hurt the opponent just by the strength of the Purgatory Chains.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had very strong willpower. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and he was gritting his teeth. He was still persisting under the pressure of the Purgatory Chains. It was just that the speed of the chanting had slowed down. That Bloodsucking Curse was still going on!


    At this time, Wu Yu felt that his body had some changes, especially his blood. There seemed to be an incredible power within him. Followed by the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s voice, the curse entered his body and melted into his blood. For a while, he felt like his blood was going to burn and evaporate. If this continued, Wu Yu could imagine all his blood burning, and soon he would be a mummy!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s four Natural Mystiques had been awakened. Whether it was the curse controlling Wu Yu at the beginning, or the Blood Sacrificial Dragon Curse, or the Curse Insignia Dragon Blood Sword, they were all quite scary, but the most amazing one was the Bloodsucking Curse.


    This was a Natural Mystique that could burn the enemy''s blood. Who could defend against it?


    That was why Jiu Ying had told him that the only way to stop the Bloodsucking Curse was to cut him off and defeat him before he seeded!


    Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains were burning him, and his Bloodsucking Curse was also testing him. If this went on, Wu Yu was sure to lose. However, fortunately, Wu Yu had his doppelgangers. At this time, his doppelgangers were not affected by the Bloodsucking Curse. All of them appeared above the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    There was pride and sneer in the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s eyes. He wanted to kill Wu Yu with the Bloodsucking Curse. As for Wu Yu''s doppelgangers, he was not afraid of them. Until now, these doppelgangers had never broke his defense.


    He just needed to persist under the Purgatory Chains and burn away all of Wu Yu''s blood!


    It was a tense moment for everyone! Everyone was stunned to see these two fighting so calmly. They seemed to be in very bad states and looked like they were suffering. Everyone could not help but look at Wu Yu''s doppelgangers, as if the victory or loss of this battle were in the hands of the doppelgangers!


    There was still contempt hidden in the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s eyes. To him, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were useless.


    But at this time, all the doppelgangers lined up. Each doppelganger had a ck me burning on their body. In an instant, the mes covered them and thousands of fire clusters appeared in the sky!


    "Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique!"


    When this scene unfolded, many Yan Huang generals and chiliarchs from Yan Huang Imperial City were present. They had a special understanding of this Heaven Earth Void technique that could only be cultivated by the City Lord or the Imperial General''s sessor. They all recognized the technique that Wu Yu had just used!


    And it was not Wu Yu himself using the technique, but his doppelgangers all at the same time!


    This was the most powerful Heaven Earth Void technique!


    The mes on the doppelgangers'' bodies rushed to the sky in an instant, and turned into a fireballs, each one like the sun. That fireballs were like huge furnaces of the heavens and earth, and mes were burning fiercely in the middle of each one. While they were burning, deep voices suddenly came from within. In the mes, there were many human figures. These human figures were sitting upright, dignified and domineering, and the ck mes on them were burning fiercely!


    There were thousands of human figures sitting upright on each ck me furnace. Associating it with the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique, everyone knew that these were the Ten Thousand Lords!


    Weng!


    In a sh, tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Techniques fell from the sky as if it was raining cats and dogs, smashing towards the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    In fact, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu did not know how powerful this Heaven Earth Void technique was at first, and he did not care much. After all, he felt that the doppelgangers were very weak. But when the people from Yan Huang Imperial City were so surprised by the Heaven Earth Void technique, and even Zhu Huang told him to be careful, he was also shocked. The key was that at this time, under the torture of Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains and in order to continue the Bloodsucking Curse, the only option was to resist it!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu clenched his teeth.


    When the first huge, ck me burned him, he regretted it. That ck me suddenly spread and covered his whole body. The Ten Thousand Lords appeared one after another and upied his body, surrounding his body with ayer of ck mes. Tens of thousands of lords sat in the mes, chanting. Following their voices, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu felt that his defensive technique was copsing very quickly. Soon, it was burning into his dragon scales, causing him bone-piercing pain!


    But this was just the beginning!


    Then tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Techniques all burned his body. The appearance of the Ten Thousand Lords became more and more clear. It seemed like there were thousands of people sitting on him. The ck mes were raging fiercely! His defensive technique waspletely broken and his dragon scales were quickly burned into ck charcoal. The mes were about to enter his body. In this case, he could not continue the Bloodsucking Curse, so he stopped it!


    Subsequently, Wu Yu would torture him both physcially and spiritually.


    At this moment, dead silence filled the whole ce!

 Chapter 536: Shocking Change!

    <h4>Chapter 536: Shocking Change!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Once the Bloodsucking Curse was broken, it was impossible for the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu to win.


    Wu Yu burned him with the Purgatory Chains, and his doppelgangers made their multiple attacks using the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique.


    The Supreme God Technique hadpletely surrounded the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and was burning his flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s dragon scales were already riddled.


    His flesh and blood also began to burn. When the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu stopped chanting the Bloodsucking Curse, his body and soul were burned at the same time. He turned and tumbled onto the ground, screaming in pain!


    The screamsing from the dragon''s mouth were so miserable!


    Even though the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu''s willpower was very stable and strong, it had beenpletely broken down by Wu Yu!


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was really miserable at this moment.


    His huge body rolled on the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, raising a cloud of dust that reached the sky.


    The Supreme God Technique''s mes would only burn the target¡¯s body, so it had no effect on the rocks, rivers, or forests under it.


    Now, with every passing breath of time, the more serious the injuries would be.


    So as long as the Taixu Sage Master did not ask him to stop, Wu Yu did not want to stop.


    Was this punishment enough for the trouble that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had caused?


    If not for Wu Yu''s killing intent being weaker than that of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, he would not let go of such a good opportunity to kill him.


    In fact, if the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu himself admitted defeat, Wu Yu could only put a halt to his attacks!


    However, because of his arrogance, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu could not lose face and admit defeat now.


    Hence, Wu Yu seized the opportunity to torture the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, hopefully to death.


    "Taixu Sage Master!" At this moment, the grim-looking Zhu Huang finally shouted out.


    At this step, she understood. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had been defeated and there was no way of him turning the tide.


    All three demon participants had been defeated!


    The Taixu Sage Master held on for a little longer. Actually, he was also angry for the martial cultivators and Wu Yu.


    He only waved his hands when Zhu Huang pressured him.


    He said to Wu Yu, "This battle is over, the Winner is Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu!"


    The end was set.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, defeated!


    Before the battle, he was the person every participant was cautious of. After the battle, he was even more terrifying.


    Originally, the martial cultivators had made it their personal mission to intercept him, and in the end, terror became their opponent.


    At this moment, with the pressure from Zhu Huang, Wu Yu could only stop his mes. But he had his revenge.


    After he stopped his Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique, the charred blood dragon who was rolling and howling in front of everyone still stank of burnt meat.


    Many of his wounds were so deep that even his bones could be seen!


    Such a serious physical injury. At least he had totally lost the power to battle.


    After Wu Yu stopped attacking, he dropped to the ground, barely breathing.


    His eyes looked at Wu Yu coincidentally.


    Both eyes were burnt too and had lost their blood red color.


    They were burnt to ck crisps and were very ugly. At least he was not blinded, so hisst sight was on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had no injuries at all and was facing him calmly.


    On the other hand, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, who had lost badly, no doubt had suffered a heavy and painful blow.


    Hence, after looking at Wu Yu, he struggled to shut his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief, dismay, pain....


    "You deserve this. I have finally returned what you''ve brought to me by many folds. In the future, if you are still foolish, I''ll bring you even more pain. At that moment, you may not live," Wu Yu said bluntly and loudly.


    When he spoke, now that the battle was over, the whole area was indeed quiet.


    Wu Yu had defeated the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu easily, and there was no luck involved in his victory.


    He was stronger than the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. If Wu Yu sessfully reached first ce, then it would be well-deserved.


    There was no factor for tricks.


    After all, he had defeated the two strongestpetitors back to back.


    Ever since that battle at Shushan, even though not much time had passed, the ability that Wu Yu had disyed in front of everyone was terrifying.


    Even though the most powerful people of the divine continent were present, many people still could not believe that this type of miracle had happened!


    Wu Yu could defeat an opponent that Shen Xingyao was not sure about. Obviously, if they were to engage in a fierce battle now, more than 80% of them, even the brilliant Gxy Sword Sage, would not be his match.


    He had almost reached the battle strength of a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator while at the third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    His heaven-defying actions showed that he was definitely an unprecedented miracle!


    At this moment, it was as if the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was kneeling in front of his eyes....


    Completely conquered and crushed.


    At this moment, many people finally realized it.


    "From Wu Yu''s rise in Shushan to his arrival at Yan Huang Imperial City, I never thought that he was the foremost talent in the continent! I always thought that he had a strong disposition, but if you talked about talent, he only belonged to the top few but not the first. But now I understand. I finally understand that for a third tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator to reach this level, no matter his potential, talent, temperament, or mentality, he is certainly the strongest in the world and far ahead of others! Even Ji Lingshuang, Nangong Wei, and Murong Xu are far from him!"


    "Yes, he was so brilliant in other things before, so we didn''t realize that he had such terrifying talent and so on. Maybe we underestimated the legacy of this Transformative Daoist. We always thought that Wu Yu came from a poor background, not as good as Ji Lingshuang¡¯s. Now it seems that the so-called Transformative Daoist should be a miracle as well!"


    "What Wu Yu has aplished at this age! I can say that since tens of thousands of years ago, no one like him has existed in the divine continent before! In the next tens of thousands of years, no one will be able to reach his level! We all looked down on him before! He was really amazing during the two battles today. He let everyone truly see his talent! We can only say that Yan Huang Imperial City is really lucky, and the Shushan Immortal Sect, who chased him out, is really unlucky...."


    The elders were all very shocked, and their evaluations of Wu Yu had reached their peak.


    At this time, people suddenly thought of the Yan Huang City Lord and the Imperial General''s farsightedness.


    They also understood why the Yan Huang City Lord would rmend Wu Yu to fight so decisively, and pass on the Supreme God Technique to him.


    Of course, they also understood that even the Taixu Sage Master seemed to see Wu Yu differently now.


    Nowadays, the young people in battlefields would stand in front of all heroes. All of them were amazing, and all of them were praised.


    But how many of them could be this impressive now? And how many of them could enjoy such a brilliant moment?


    A man must be like this, proud and conceited, despising the heroes of the world. And shock the whole divine continent.


    At this moment, he had exacted his revenge. The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had be his stepping stone!


    Even though there were many battles still to be fought, who could deny Wu Yu''s charms?


    And who could deny that he would get first in the world today!


    Even though people hoped that Wu Yu and Nangong Wei could battle, they had no doubt that Wu Yu could easily defeat her!


    In this world, no one under 50 years old could defeat Wu Yu!


    Perhaps he could exceed even those above that age.


    He looked up and saw those respectful gazes. Even the Imperial General was smiling at him at this time.


    Today, Wu Yu had helped him gain some prestige.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu defeated had Shen Qiuyan, and Wu Yu had turned the tides by defeating the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu!


    This was also taking revenge.


    There were three demons, two of which were defeated by Wu Yu.


    At this time, Wu Yu was undoubtedly a hero of the human race.


    Among the human race, the only one who would be slightly ufortable would be the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    The Heaven sword rank disciples and Shushan Sword Sages present had to be embarrassed, especially the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    At this moment, they were even more embarrassed. Wu Yu was now so far ahead of all the young people.


    If Wu Yu were still in Shushan, Shushan would still be the envious one....


    In particr, the Mizar Sword Immortal knew that the stronger Wu Yu was, the more pressure Nangong Wei would have.


    She had a heart devil now, and her heart devil was to defeat Wu Yu. To her, this would be very important.


    Wu Yu saw Nangong Wei.


    She was also in shock, and it was not only her.


    Beside her, Ji Lingshuang, who had always been called the foremost talent, also had a very shocked expression on her face.


    But Nangong Wei was especially different.


    She was struggling, maybe scared, but soon, this was reced by a stronger belief.


    She probably still didn¡¯t dare to give up.


    At this stage, he should be able to get first ce. Wu Yu also did not dy other people''s time. When everyone was still talking and discussing, he flew up and went back to Yan Huang Imperial City¡¯s area.


    "It was such a miraculous and interesting battle. Since ancient times, heroes were often young people. Yan Huang Imperial City has struck gold." The Taixu Sage Master shook his head andughed.


    He then continued, "However, no matter how interesting it is, the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial is not over yet, so let''s continue. Who are the next two to fight?"


    It was time to draw lots again.


    However, everyone was still shocked and immersed in the previous battle. Most people were not really looking forward to the next battle. Now people just wanted to see how Wu Yu could easily get first ce


    ......


    Everyone was very rxed.


    Just as that mortal kid was still drawing lots, many Message Talismans flew in. They were targeted at the Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General, the Sword Immortal, Ying Huang, Zhu Huang, and so on.


    There were dozens of leaders from each major sect. Almost at the same time, they had all obtained Message Talismans.


    The mortal kid was scared by such a strange scene and stopped. After all, the atmosphere suddenly became very serious.


    Wu Yu was also shocked at this sight.


    He had a feeling that something bad had happened.


    But at this time, what could happen?


    He could not believe it.


    In the midst of all the doubts, the leaders of all the major sects looked at the Message Talismans.


    "All these Message Talismans are from the Yan Huang City Lord!" someone suddenly said.


    The Yan Huang City Lord was guarding the Yan Huang Ancient Well. How could so many Message Talismans be transmitted at the same time!?


    Just what had happened?

 Chapter 537: The City Lord’s Message Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 537: The City Lord''s Message Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The awe-inspiring Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial hade to an abrupt close.


    Luckily for Wu Yu, this urred after his duel. If the talismans had arrived earlier, his showdown with the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu might even have been suspended prematurely.


    At this time, all the sect leaders who had received the Message Talismans wore grave expressions on their faces.


    The crowd was mystified and countless people looked around curiously, wondering what exactly had happened.


    Wu Yu had a sense of foreboding, and felt even more uneasy.


    The contents of the Message Talismans were probably short and concise, and the elites had finished reading in no time at all.


    Having read the City Lord''s message, all of them looked extremely solemn. Even the leaders of the demons, Ying Huang and Zhu Huang, appeared grim. Indeed, the demons had received Message Talismans as well.


    The Imperial General said somberly, "Everyone, my big brother isn''t the kind to joke around. This incident is closely rted to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, so there won''t be any problem if I halt the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial temporarily, right?"


    The crowd wore varied expressions of curiosity and shock. Just as they were milling about in uncertainty, the Taixu Sage Master stepped out and said, "I hereby announce that the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial is halted immediately. Aside from those who have received the Message Talismans, everyone else is to remain here and no one is to act individually before new orders are conveyed! Those who have received the Message Talismans, follow me to Yan Huang Imperial City with all haste, right now. Esteemed sect leaders, are there any issues with my arrangements?"


    They were probably hard-pressed for time. With the Taixu Sage Master taking the lead, the other leaders of the various sects, such as the Shushan Immortal Sect and Gusu Fairy Peak, nodded in unison without any disagreements. They looked stern, anxious even. Seeing this, those who were kept in the dark became even more agitated. If even the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial could be halted halfway through, this meant that the urgency of the situation was at least on par with the ghostly cultivators'' invasion of the East Sea.


    Upon seeing that the rest had no objections, the Imperial General suddenly turned and said to Ying Huang and Zhu Huang, "What about the two of you? After the previous incident with the Ghostly Emperor, you guys should know by now that the fates of the divine continent as well as the Endless Demon Seas are tied together. If the divine continent were to fall, the Endless Demon Seas would definitely cease to exist as well."


    Ying Huang was decisive and immediately replied, "Alright, let''s go then. We''ll see what tricks this old man is ying."


    Having decided, they left promptly. All those leaving for Yan Huang Imperial City were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and they repeatedly stressed the importance of obeying orders to those remaining behind. That was, to stop the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, remain at this location, and refrain from any aggressive action until otherwise ordered.


    The remaining people were mostly Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators of considerable age, and knew better than to challenge the orders of the sect leaders. Nheless, having to stay behind and wait blindly without knowing what had happened was terribly torturous.


    However, the contents of the Message Talismans were spread around very quickly anyway, as a few sect leaders had let slip the news to their disciples.


    Wu Yu managed to hear the news vaguely. It went something along the lines of: Quickly halt the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial for now and rush over to the Yan Huang Ancient Well. This implicates the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as well as the survival of the divine continent. Hurry, hurry!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Well was the preeminent sacred ground in the whole Yan Huang Imperial City. Simr to the Shushan Reincarnation Realm, even geniuses from Yan Huang Imperial City, such as Murong Xu, could not enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well, much less other outsiders. For the Yan Huang City Lord to allow others entry and even broach the subject of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord ,as well as the survival of the divine continent, no wonder all the sect leaders were so overwrought!


    But the question was, wasn''t the Ghostly Emperor already dead...?


    As the news spread, it caused some level of panic amidst the crowd.


    "Wu Yu, follow me!"


    Wu Yu had initially thought that he would be left behind to wait. Little did he expect that the Imperial General would pull him along right as they were about to leave. Using their individual techniques, the group of Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators travelled towards Yan Huang Imperial City at breakneck speed. The Taixu Sage Master was far ahead of everyone, disappearing in the blink of an eye. This matter was obviously too crucial, so he could not afford to wait for the rest.


    Amongst this group of people, the only one who had been allowed to set off without receiving a Message Talisman was none other than Wu Yu.


    He did not know why the Imperial General had decided to bring him along. At this point, the Imperial General''s speed was too fast; he was out of the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain in a sh. Wu Yu had never seen him disy such great speed before. Looking at the serious gazes of the sect leaders behind him, Wu Yu felt a tinge of nervousness as he remembered the terrifying pressure exerted upon them by the Ghostly Emperor. After all, it had truly been too much for them to bear.


    "Imperial General, do you know what''s going on?" Wu Yu calmed himself down and asked as the hurricane around them raged on, causing the surrounding scenery to be reduced to a blur.


    The Imperial General replied gravely, "There''s been an ident. I''m not too sure of the details yet, but I know that he would never send out such an urgent message unless something truly immense had taken ce."


    Having been brothers for so many years, the Imperial General understood the Yan Huang City Lord too well. Precisely due to the severity of the situation, the Imperial General''s voice was actually trembling slightly as he spoke.


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck.


    He knew that the Yan Huang City Lord was the Imperial General''s kin. At this moment, he would likely be more concerned about the City Lord''s safety than anyone else.


    He did not dare to probe further, choosing to ponder deeply instead. "Luo Pin said that the Ghostly Emperor was thoroughly dead. Given the confidence of her im, she shouldn''t be speaking carelessly. But why would a situation like this arise now? Right now, the only danger present amongst the Ghostly Cultivators are Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, but there''s no way that those two could pose a threat to Yan Huang Imperial City unless the Ghostly Emperor isn''t dead...


    "Or there might be other possibilities."


    There were still no updates from the Yan Huang City Lord yet, so all his conjecturescked any real meaning. The only way to find out the truth would be to reach Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Wu Yu, there was another line in my brother''s message telling me to bring you back. My guess is that it''s rted to the Taigu Immortal Path."


    "Mm."


    The Yan Huang City Lord had already told Wu Yu about the Taigu Immortal Path.


    He had bestowed Wu Yu with two Supreme God Techniques, yet had not forced him to remain as the sessor to the post of Yan Huang City Lord. To Wu Yu, this was undoubtedly a show of selfless generosity. In fact, although he had not officially taken the Yan Huang City Lord as his master, in his heart, the City Lord and the Imperial General were already no different from that esteemed status.


    Wu Yu respected them just as much as he respected Feng Xueya.


    Time ticked by agonizingly as the elites at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm arrived at Yan Huang Imperial City. From the other side, the Dubhe Sword Immortal and Merak Sword Immortal were also travelling in their direction.


    The Yan Huang City Lord''s Message Talisman had even managed to make the Mizar Sword Immortal swallow his anger and grudgingly coexist with Ying Huang, although he would still subconsciously reveal hateful killing intent from time to time while they were rushing towards the city.


    The Taixu Sage Master had probably entered the Yan Huang Ancient Well by now. With the Imperial General present, the elites were able to reach the front of the City Lord Residence in the inner city without much trouble. Outside the residence was gathered arge number of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers who also seemed rather confused with the current events unfolding. However, upon seeing the Imperial General, a few chiliarchs stepped forward and reported, "Imperial General, we''ve discovered that at least 5,000 or more Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers have disappeared! They were still in the inner city a few days ago, but they''ve somehow all disappeared during this short period."


    In usual times, this would have been a matter of huge import, but the Imperial General simply dismissed them with a wave, saying, "Quicklypile a list of names, I''ll settle this when I''m back."


    He grabbed Wu Yu''s arm and, along with the group of sect leaders, as well as Ying Huang and Zhu Huang, who had never been here before, entered the innerpound of the City Lord Residence, arriving by the Yan Huang Ancient Well shortly.


    "Someone''s trespassed into the City Lord Residence and into Yan Huang Imperial City!" The Imperial General''s enraged features seemed almost bestial. Having discovered this fact, he hesitated no longer and rushed forth with Wu Yu in tow. The rest of the elites quickly followed along as more and more Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators began to arrive, including the Dubhe Sword Immortal''s party.


    Amidst the shifting yellow sands, Wu Yu arrived within the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Before he could get his footing, the Imperial General gave a low roar and dragged him along before speeding in the direction of the ancient city.


    A sea of sand stretched endlessly ahead as the heavy wind blew turbulently around them. With the aid of the Imperial General''s extreme speed, Wu Yu could make out the ancient city amidst the sand. However, as his vision started to focus, he was shocked to realize that the originally weathered ancient city had been subject to even more devastation. Many already rickety walls and pces had been utterly shattered, and the entire ancient city had almost been razed to the ground!


    "Who came here and battled with the City Lord?"


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded.


    Before long, they reached the middle of the ancient city. This was where the damage was most heavily inflicted; there was no piece ofnd left whole, only debris and wreckage scattered everywhere. At this moment, Wu Yu spotted the Yan Huang City Lord sitting cross-legged atop the circr tform above the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. His head was lowered, and the golden battle armor he wore looked slightly battered. It had obviously taken a beating!


    But what shocked Wu Yu the most was his hair. The Yan Huang City Lord initially had silvery-grey hair, but now it appeared to be a sickly, even deathly, white. Although the City Lord had always appeared as an elderly man, he had never looked as weary and gaunt as he did now. The wrinkles creasing his face made him look like a mortal man of 80 to 90 years. It was nearly impossible for any cultivator to look this haggard.


    While his original body wasn''t especially stout, it was unimaginable that he would look sickly to this extent.


    Looking at the seemingly drained, even defeated, Yan Huang City Lord, Wu Yu was startled. He was at a loss as to who could cause the Yan Huang City Lord to be like this! He looked to be hanging on by a thread, on the verge of death.


    Beside him, the Taixu Sage Master had already arrived much earlier. He was equally anxious, and tried many methods to alleviate the City Lord''s condition. However, once the City Lord saw that everyone had arrived, he gestured slightly and said, "Don''t trouble yourself, it''s useless. I''d better just get you guys up to speed as soon as possible."


    Everyone surrounded the Yan Huang City Lord. Looking at his current state, their hearts were filled with dread.


    Scanning their surroundings, it seemed that the enemy was no longer present.


    The Imperial General''s expression hardened as he released Wu Yu. He rushed in front of the Yan Huang City Lord, eyes bloodshot and veins showing in his rage, and eximed, "You used that thing? What were you thinking? Do you want to die?"


    It was rare to see the Imperial General so worked up.


    But Wu Yu had still underestimated the severity of the situation. After speaking, the Imperial General nearly copsed to kneel in front of the Yan Huang City Lord, broad and sturdy shoulders heaving as tears fell from his eyes.

 Chapter 538: Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 538: Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The current situation and reactions of the brothers had exceeded the group''s expectations.


    It would appear that whatever had happened was worse than what they had imagined.


    Wu Yu was also panicking. However, he knew that the Yan Huang City Lord would exin things clearly. Therefore, he remained silent like the rest of the group.


    The Taixu Sage Master heaved a sigh before saying, "Tell us. What''s the situation now? How did things get to this stage?"


    Truthfully speaking, before the Battle of Ghosts and Gods, the Yan Huang City Lord was his onlypetitor on the divine continent. Constantly struggling and seeking to be better than the other was what kept driving him. And now, the Yan Huang City Lord was in a terrible state, perhaps no longer to be a fellowpanion of the dao.


    The Yan Huang City Lord coughed a few times, and his voice was weak and hoarse. He was no different from a mortal old man who was about to die. When he spoke, he had to break his sentences into phrases.


    "The Ghostly Emperor is dead, but the lingering soul of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that escaped from here isn''t. He took control of Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and turned them into new Ghostly Emperors. Taking advantage of the fact that all of you were at Shangyuan Dao Sect, they came to this ce."


    Although his condition was terrible, at least his mind was clear. Therefore, in just a few short sentences, he had managed to exin the whole matter clearly.


    Although the sentences were short, the information they delivered was unimaginably horrifying. Once, a single Ghostly Emperor was sufficiently dreadful. Who would have expected that the lingering soul of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was capable of reaching this stage? These unbelievable feats were something that ordinary cultivators like them could never have thought of.


    It wasn''t that they weren''t guarding against it. It was simply that no one had expected something like this to happen. When one had not reached such a level of strength, one could not possibly fathom the enemy¡¯s capabilities.


    What the Yan Huang City Lord had said had exceeded their imaginations. Moreover, even if they had made preparations in advance, their efforts would likely have been ineffective.


    "Shengxue!" Upon hearing this name, the Taixu Sage Master''s expression sank further. This name was the blight in his entire life. Up till today, an indescribable fury would well up inside him whenever he heard the name of Duomingshan Shengxue.


    The Imperial General''s expression was terrifyingly solemn. His eyes were red as he remarked word by word, "The 5,000 Yan Huang Immortal soldiers that have gone missing over thest few days must have been devoured by them! Just like how the Ghostly Emperor devoured the rest. Devour. Why would there be such an ability in the world of cultivators?"


    Sorrow gleamed in the eyes of the Yan Huang City Lord. He said, "So there are so many of our sons that have be victim to them. I was guarding here and yet I knew nothing of that! I''ve let those young men down...."


    At this moment, the atmosphere had undoubtedly be as sorrowful as it could get.


    Wu Yu recalled the looks of them when he destroyed the Emperor Yan''s Hall. He had also not expected that they could make aeback, let alone as puppets of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    What were there here for?


    While everyone held their breath, the Yan Huang City Lord continued, "Within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, the remaining soul of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord still exists. Regardless of whether it was Ghostly Emperor previously or them this time, their real objective is to let it out and truly revive it. If the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is really revived, he will be a lot more dreadful than Ghostly Emperor and the rest.¡±


    Speaking till this point, everyone got anxious.


    If they were here to release the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, what would the oue be?


    How strong were those two after they gained the abilities of the Necro Lord? If they had strength simr to that of the Ghostly Emperor, the Yan Huang City Lord wouldn''t be able to stop them. After all, there were two of them now.


    Without regard to the Yan Huang City Lord''s life or death, Ying Huang asked, "Speak quicker! Where are the two of them? Has the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord been released yet?"


    The Imperial General was infuriated as he turned around and roared. "Shut your dog mouth!" He was probably the one who felt the most grief at this juncture. Wu Yu had the lingering feeling that the Imperial General knew more than the rest. The crux should be about what he had said. The City Lord had used something.


    Ying Huang chuckled and didn''t say a further word.


    The City Lord didn''t pay attention to Ying Huang. He seemed to have seen past his impending death. He said in a calm and in tone, "After devouring thousands of our Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers, although both of them weren''t as strong as the Ghostly Emperor at his peak, Duomingshan Shengxue was still stronger than me. Even that Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas has be extremely hard to deal with. Among which, Duomingshan Shengxue attempted to intercept me while Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas thought of destroying the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence to release the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    "Did they seed?" The Taixu Sage Master asked the question that everyone was most concerned with.


    At least from what they were seeing, the Yan Huang City Lord was still sitting on the round tform. Moreover, the round tform didn''t seem to have been damaged.


    "No," the Yan Huang City Lord answered.


    When he said the word, the group heaved a collective sigh of relief and clearly felt the weights over their hearts released. Some even smiled after the tension was lifted.


    "The City Lord is truly incredible to stop two Ghostly Emperors."


    "We are lucky to have the City Lord stationed here. Otherwise, we would be in a perilous state. Who would have thought that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was so creepy? With just its lingering soul, it remained undead!"


    "This catastrophe was averted solely because of the Yan Huang City Lord!"


    The Yan Huang City Lord was in terrible shape, but at least he was still alive. All the other sect leaders couldn''t help but look at the Yan Huang City Lord with eyes of respect and admiration.


    However, Wu Yu noticed that the expression of the Imperial General hadn''t changed at all despite hearing the good news. He was still struggling and, in fact, looked to be fuming. If the Yan Huang City Lord hadn¡¯t ced his emaciated palm on his shoulder, the Imperial General would likely not be able to contain his emotions.


    Why would he be fuming?


    There had to be a reason for it.


    Just as everyone felt relieved, the Yan Huang City Lord interrupted them. He said, "I''m sorry, everyone. This catastrophe isn''t over yet. Although they have not seeded, I''m still not a match for both of them and have not truly eliminated the both of them."


    "Have they escaped?" the Dubhe Sword Immortal asked.


    That''s what the others were thinking. Therefore, they said, "Now that we are all gathered here, we definitely must round them up before they be as dreadful as the Ghostly Emperor."


    To their surprise, the Yan Huang City Lord shook his head bitterly. His condition was exceptionally poor. Even while speaking, he seemed to be struggling. He said, "They have not escaped either. I shall not beat around the bush - I¡¯ll go straight to the point. The truth is that they should have seeded and I was defeated by them. In the end, I chose to activate something. When I was in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the senior that sent me back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent gave it to me. It was a talisman known as the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman, and it was crafted by a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Dao Querying Realm. It''s incredible and capable of ripping open a space in our Jambu Realm to form a prison and suck the enemy in. I have activated this Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman to imprison the two of them. In other words, they are still within the Yan Huang Ancient Well. It is just that they are now sealed away in a separate space. Please take a look over there."


    Following the instruction from the Yan Huang City Lord, the group looked towards a wall a short distance away. To their surprise, they saw a drawing on that wall. That drawing was drawn using ck lines. There was a man and a woman. The man looked dignified and was exceptionally stunning. As for the woman, she was a femme fatale with an alluring figure. The man and woman weren''t moving. However, if one gave it a closer look, they would be able to sense the terrifying aura from within the lines. The aura was just like a vortex that pulled everyone''s attention. In fact, one could even feel their mind being sucked in.


    This was the effect of the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman!


    No one had heard of this talisman before. However, since it was from a pinnacle Dao Querying Realm cultivator, that meant that it was made by a cultivator on the brink of bing an immortal. Clearly, it wouldn''t be simple.


    It was just that from the looks of the drawing, everyone could sense that the talisman seemed incapable of trapping them forever.


    "How long can we trap them?" asked the Taixu Sage Master.


    "A maximum of 18 months and a minimum of 10 months. As for the exact time, it should be within this range. After all, this is a talisman that is far beyond my capability. It was alreadymendable that I could reach this stage. The puppets of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, regardless of who, are extremely dreadful. The most terrifying thing about them is their devouring ability. As long as they aren''t dead, they can grow stronger just by devouring." For the group, although the threat wasn''t resolved, they still had 10 months at the very least.


    Therefore, this piece of news wasn''t particrly bad. Everyone present was an expert of the divine continent, and they were always confident. What they were thinking of was probably working together to kill the two puppets of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord when the seal failed.


    At this moment, the Imperial General remarked, "All of you are feeling relieved now. However, why aren''t any of you asking why we didn''t use it when dealing with the Ghostly Emperor? Why didn''t he use the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman and had to wait till today before using?"


    The group gave it some thought and found it was truly as such.


    Perhaps the Yan Huang City Lord didn''t want to exin. However, the Imperial General couldn''t hold it back. He stood up at this moment and looked extremely wretched and irritated. In a rather hysterical voice, he said, "That''s because the price of using the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman is exhausting one''s life! He had to consume his lifespan to trigger the effect. When facing the Ghostly Emperor, we did not reach the stage where everything seemed hopeless. And now, he has used this talisman. This signifies that his life has been exhausted and that he will be dying soon!"


    Rumble!


    The words that the Imperial General had struggled to say and the words that seemed a little hysterical were like a bolt from the blue.


    Initially, the group was rather rxed. However, upon hearing what the Imperial General had said, their expressions stiffened. They looked nkly at the Yan Huang City Lord and finally understood why the Yan Huang City Lord would appear to be so emaciated at this moment!


    So he still wasn''t a match for the two of them alone!


    So he had exhausted his life to trigger the talisman to buy time for the group to arrive here safely and sufficiently long time for preparations.


    When they arrived at this ce, everything was peaceful and silent as though nothing had happened. However, this was because the Yan Huang City Lord had traded this for his life....


    After learning the truth, the Yan Huang City Lord changed in their eyes. Everyone perked up and was filled with sorrow. Some were staring nkly at the Yan Huang City Lord. Or perhaps the group wasn''t even aware of what they should be feeling at this juncture....


    For Wu Yu, he could clearly see how the Yan Huang City Lord had withered to the extreme with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Now, he was standing at the brink of death. Perhaps he would perish at the very next moment....


    "Uh...."


    Wu Yu had never experienced such a heavy blow from someone''s impending death.


    Even breathing seemed to have be difficult....

 Chapter 539: Ares Battle Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 539: Ares Battle Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman.


    After the Imperial General finished speaking, everyone had alreadypsed into a deathly silence.


    The Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators were gloomy, watching the emaciated and stiffening Yan Huang City Lord. They were all at a loss as to what to say.


    Conversely, it was the Yan Huang City Lord who was unworried. He said, "Everyone, there is no need to be sad. It is worth celebrating that these talismans are actually effective. 10 months or more. That is my guarantee. However, it is indeed a pity that when they are released from the imprisoned world, I will probably not be able to fight them alongside everyone."


    There was a kind of person who would dedicate their entire life to guarding. Taking on the divine continent as their own responsibility, they would sacrifice their own life without hesitation. The word "hero" alone was not enough to describe him. That was the kind of person who the Yan Huang City Lord was.


    If there really had to be a word, it would probably be "guardian."


    Toy oneself down for the people, for the divine continent, with death the only reward.


    The Yan Huang City Lord''s death was an irreversible reality.


    Although he himself was easy about it, everyone''s hearts were heavy. Led by the Taixu Sage Master, the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators all knelt before the Yan Huang City Lord. A gesture of respect.


    Finally, only Ying Huang and Zhu Huang were left. They were not veryfortable, but from their expressions, they were still very respectful of the sacrifices that the Yan Huang City Lord had made. And so they too took a knee.


    The Yan Huang City Lord smiled weakly. "In this lifetime, to earn the respect of such august people, I can die here with no regrets. But the two people that have been sealed is the one matter that I cannot rest easy about. Right now, we have time to prepare. We can only hope that we have sufficient ways to kill them on the spot on the day that they emerge. There are two things that must be done in order to achieve that."


    "City Lord, please tell us." At this moment, the Taixu Sage Master was also solemn, head bent towards him. Actually, his eyes were glistening with tears. If the Yan Huang City Lord was gone, he would no longer have an equal in the human race.


    The Yan Huang City Lord''s dry, reedy voice said gently, "The first thing is that I would ask everyone to spend a majority of their time within the ancient city, and do all you can to prepare. Once the dayes, you must think of the best way to destroy those two in unison, giving them not a single moment of preparation. Of course, you must also prepare for a contingency. For example, the evacuation routes, establishing the foundations of sects. These should go without saying." This was a matter concerning the entire divine continent. When the day came, no one could act alone. That was why the firstmand was also a request for all those present.


    But evidently, from their experience in the battle against the Ghostly Emperor, this first preparation was merely a desperate move.


    Everyone waited for the Yan Huang City Lord to speak about the second preparation.


    At this time, the Yan Huang City Lord''s gaze fell on Wu Yu. Seeing his grave expression, the Yan Huang City Lord''s features lit up. He said, "Wu Yu,e forth."


    Right now, he was just a senior and an elder. His tone was like that of an ordinary grandfather. Wu Yu had never seen his, but it was roughly the same feeling that Sun Wudao had given him.


    Arriving in front of the Yan Huang City Lord, he bade Wu Yu sit on the floor, and immediately cut to the chase. "You''re about to bag the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, aren''t you?" He had absolute confidence in Wu Yu.


    Even if he had known that the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and He Taijun were lined up against him.


    Right now, Wu Yu had already defeated those two, which was why he nodded. "Just about."


    This oue was what the Yan Huang City Lord had anticipated.


    He turned to the crowd, saying, "My second preparation is to have Wu Yu enter the Taigu Immortal Path and have him take away the Taigu Immortal Talismans of those from the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and reach there with speed. This is the fastest method of reaching the Yan Huang Ancient Region. After all, we are simply too far from the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and there might be all kinds of idents. After Wu Yu reaches the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he can seek out those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and report the situation of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent¡¯s Yan Huang Imperial City. News of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord should be enough to rm them. It would be best if the Yan Huang Ancient Country sent their elites to demolish these two."


    That was indeed a viable method.


    After all, Yan Huang Imperial City was ultimately a branch of the Martial Cultivation Kingdom''s Yan Huang Ancient Country in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was also the designated ce for the sealing of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    Although there was no guarantee of sess, it was at least a hope.


    Right now, Wu Yu and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu had already concluded their battle, so Ying Huang and Zhu Huang had no opinions on the matter either. Actually, to go to a ce like the Yan Huang Ancient Country, it had to be someone like Wu Yu, who had cultivated the dignified techniques of the Yan Huang Imperial City. No one else would do.


    "These two preparations are well thought out. We will take responsibility to attack these two Heaven Devouring Evil Lord puppets, while Wu Yu must bear the burden of being our hope and creating a miracle! You have indeed been thorough in your considerations," the Taixu Sage Master said with deep feeling.


    Everyone was very impressed by these two considerations. Under such dire circumstances, the Yan Huang City Lord had given up his own life and then even arranged everything else....


    10 months or more was indeed enough for them to prepare well.


    He had truly risen to the asion.


    The Yan Huang City Lord gently patted his shoulder. "Wu Yu, I have no choice but toy such an important duty on you...."


    "City Lord, leave Yan Huang Imperial City to me. The divine continent raised me after all. No matter what, it is my duty to do whatever I can in this situation. I will definitely do my best!"


    Wu Yu vowed with iron conviction.


    He was still afraid that he could do nothing to help.


    The Yan Huang City Lord had given such an important mission to him. Wu Yu would definitely not let down the hopes of another guardian.


    Seeing the wizened Yan Huang City Lord, his chest tightened with an indescribable pain and frustration. At the same time, he felt rage and indignation. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord beneath his feet, and the pair that were trapped in the other world - Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. They had be his enemies that he had to kill in his lifetime!


    No matter how much time passed, Wu Yu would not forget this day, the day that the Yan Huang City Lord had given up his life for the divine continent.


    He was their benefactor, and had been a role model for the braves of the divine continent.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s emotions waver and flicker like the Imperial General, the Yan Huang City Lord''s lips trembled a little. He shook his head, saying, "Wu Yu, you must know that as long as we martial cultivators cannot reach immortalhood, we cannot escape the finiteness of our lifespans. We cannot shrug off the perils of life. If I were to survive today, there would definitely be another day when my body perished and withered. This is thew of nature, and no one can defy it.


    "As gently as a down feather falling, or during an epic struggle - it is all death. Although my death today is not that earth-shaking, I have no regrets. In my life, there have been myths, gore, guilt. At this age, I have seen everything, I have had everything. The only grave responsibility I have left is to pass down the legacy of Yan Huang Imperial City. That will fulfill my charge, but reality has seen to foil my efforts. But at least I died protecting the divine continent. To me, that is a great honor, a splendid transformation. You have no need to mourn my passing. Instead, celebrate for me. At least the life of I, Di Yan, has been an interesting one. Even until the final conclusion! I am already satisfied. As for the final legacy that I passed on, after seeing you, I know that I have been sessful."


    The Yan Huang City Lord spoke for a long time with many pauses.


    About life and death, about his duty, and about legacy.


    The great limit of life and death was one that no one would escape. One day, everyone would be buried by time. Even white bone would be reduced to grey ash. Wu Yu''s dream of bing immortal was precisely to escape this great limit of life and death.


    And right now, the hardship of life and death had appeared right before Wu Yu. Perhaps the Yan Huang City Lord had epted it, but Wu Yu could not. He was not someone who would bow his head to death. He was bent on bing immortal.


    And yet, he understood that this was indeed the case for the Yan Huang City Lord. They would die, and he had lived a full life. That was why what he feared was not death, but a meaningless death!


    And therefore, even at his moment of passing, the Yan Huang City Lord was happy!


    "Brothers and sisters of the divine continent, before everyone''s eyes, I wish to pass two things on."


    Saying thus, the Yan Huang City Lord removed the golden battle armor from his body and transformed it into a small, golden cloth, which fell to his hand. He said, "This is the Ares Battle Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor. From today onwards, its new owner is Wu Yu."


    Wu Yu started, saying, "City Lord, this will not do. It should be left to the sessor of the City Lord."


    The Yan Huang City Lord shook his head and chuckled. "Don''t get worried. I will not make you be the City Lord. But they are still a ways away from being able to rule a dao treasure. That is why it will be in your keeping for now. One day, when they reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and assume the mantle of new City Lord, you will give it to them. At that time, given your talent, you will probably have no need for it anymore."


    Saying thus, he gave the Ares Battle Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor to Wu Yu.


    "You are going to the Taigu Immortal Path. The ce is fraught with peril, and I hope that this dao treasure can protect you. Having it around is like having me around."


    "Mm."


    Because he would eventually return it, Wu Yu epted it. He had an important task to fulfill, and this was no time to be wishy-washy.


    Closely following, the Yan Huang City Lord retrieved the Emperor''s Pagoda. This was the best dao treasure, and also the first treasure of the Yan Huang City Lord. The Yan Huang City Lord also handed it to Wu Yu, saying, "This is yours too. If you feel emotionally burdened by it, return it to Yan Huang Imperial City in the future. These two dao treasures are myst possessions. I hope that they can apany you to a brighter future!


    "Finally, this egg. I have protected it."

 Chapter 540: Until Fate Brings Us Together Again

    <h4>Chapter 540: Until Fate Brings Us Together Again</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yan Huang City Lord smiled benignly and then retrieved a white egg, cing it in Wu Yu''s palm.


    His hand was as cold as ice.


    After so many twists and turns, who would have thought that it would return to Wu Yu''s possession.


    The Yan Huang City Lord suddenly said soberly, "I heard them say that this is the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. It is empty inside, and will only hatch if the soul of a god enters it. Since they said that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is a soul, and can escape from the imprisonment of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, then he will probably search frantically for this egg in order to rebirth. That is why this egg definitely cannot fall into his hands. If needed, it can be passed on to the experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    So that was it!


    So this was the true identity of the egg.


    Back then, the Ghostly Emperor''s goal had not just been the egg, but also the soul of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. That was why he had been lying when he said that he would take the egg and leave.


    In the end, he had to be stopped.


    "Perhaps tossing it at the Taigu Immortal Path, where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord temporarily cannot go to, would be a good choice as well. After all, there is a certain degree of difficulty in going to the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    Because one had to snatch the Taigu Immortal Talisman of others.


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu nodded. No matter what, this could not be allowed to fall into the hands of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Before, it had not been safe in Wu Yu''s hands, but he was going to the Taigu Immortal Path, so it would undoubtedly be safest in his possession.


    As he handed over the egg, the Yan Huang City Lord''s hand drooped weakly.


    He did not have much strength left. Holding out until now was simply because he had many things that he had yet to exin. And now that all that had to be said was said, he directed his warm smile around, watching the reverent gazes directed his way.


    Wu Yu still felt very sad. Even though the Yan Huang City Lord was casual about his own mortality, Wu Yu was not! He could not bear seeing this senior leaving him at this time. This feeling was just like when Uncle Sun had left him. Anger, hatred, agony. All of it coalesced in his chest, about to explode at any moment.


    Evidently, the Imperial General was in no better condition than Wu Yu. This burly, bulk of a man was currently on his knees before the Yan Huang City Lord as well, two rivers of hot tears streaming down his face, his fists clenched.


    All that had happened here waspleted. The remaining two preparations, as well as the things to give to Wu Yu, all of that was done. The Yan Huang City Lord thought it over. There was nothing else.


    Seeing the proud stature of the Imperial General twisted in misery, he shook his head. "Brother, you''re a seven-foot-tall man. Don''t mope and weep about. From now on, all of Yan Huang Imperial City is entrusted to you. No matter what, Yan Huang Imperial City cannot fall."


    "Yes!" the Imperial General choked out through gritted teeth.


    These were words of farewell, and the Imperial General did not know what else to say.


    And then the Yan Huang City Lord turned to the crowd again. "Brethren of the divine continent, things havee to pass this way. I can only pray that you are able to drive off the evil, escape this tremulous time, and cleanse the divine continent. This old creature will take his leave first. My apologies."


    He faced his death staunchly, and this stoic attitude called the respect of all present. At this time, the Yan Huang City Lord must have reached a new pinnacle in terms of thought and spirit. A pity that his candle was already near its end.


    Although Wu Yu had prepared himself, when he looked up, he saw that the Yan Huang City Lord was sitting in the lotus position on the dais, even though his body was battered. A righteous position! And his gaze was smoldering. His eyes fell on the wall behind him, his lookplex.


    Finally, he turned to the crowd, and said softly, "My friends, until fate brings us together again."


    With thest word, his body vanished with a light breeze, the ghost of his easy smile still lingering. A good man was gone with the wind, turned to ash, which had all fallen onto the round tform. As though a symbol of his will. Even though he was dead, he would stand guard outside the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, not allowing any to enter!


    The Yan Huang City Lord was truly gone!


    No matter how prepared Wu Yu was, he was still thunderstruck at this time.


    On the dais, the thinyer of ash was the Yan Huang City Lord. His will.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu felt a catch in his throat. Excruciating. Depressing. Not a word came out.


    The entire ce was deathly silent.


    The Imperial General had cultivated with his elder brother until today. A few centuries of time - no one but the two knew how deep their rtionship ran. Seeing the Imperial General bow his head at this time, his wretched frame slumping without energy - it was apparent just how devastating and agonizing this was for him.


    Wu Yu was devastated too. It was just like when Sun Wudao had passed. But this time was different. His hatred was directed against someone sealed in a different world, and he had no way to act immediately. And to defeat the ultimate enemy, killing the puppets of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was not enough!


    Which meant that the one responsible for everything was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    He was right below this round dais.


    Where the Yan Huang City Lord guarded.


    Wu Yu''s greatest memory was him sitting cross-legged on this round dais, a figure that did not move for decades at a time.


    At this time, the Imperial General stood up. He circled the dais once, setting some spirit designs that would preserve the ashes of the Yan Huang City Lord on top of the tform.


    "From today onwards, unless I die, no one should dream of breaking into this ce and entering."


    This was his vow, a promise that he had guaranteed the Yan Huang City Lord.


    The Taixu Sage Master sighed. "The dead is gone. Cease your sorrow. Di Yan deserves our respect, but we need to stand by his death wishes. 10 months is not that long. We have to think of a solution immediately. We need at least 80 percent certainty that when those two escape, we can kill them and avenge Di Yan. Firstly, the most important thing is spirit designs. I suggest that, with this wall as the core, we use these 10 months to fashion the strongest killing spirit designs of our major sects."


    "Spirit designs are a must. Besides that, no matter what kind of killing method, we must prepare them seamlessly, one after another. There can be no chance that they live. We must also put our strongest defensive spirit designs on this round dais," the Dubhe Sword Immortal said.


    They were already pondering as to what spirit designs to fashion, and each was considering their own.


    "Imperial General, what do you think?" The Taixu Sage Master saw that he was emotionally unstable, and therefore had to ask his opinion.


    The Imperial General''s eyes were red. He answered wearily, "I cannot get a hold of myself right now. Don''t ask me. Let me be for a few days. You lot arrange everything...."


    Never had such a struggling side of him been seen before.


    The Taixu Sage Master nodded, saying, "Alright, then we will head out first. There has to be a conclusion at the Shangyuan Dao Sect, then we will arrange things here."


    The Imperial General needed some alone time. He would not be mentally ready to immediatelymence the preparations.


    Under the instructions of the Taixu Sage Master, everyone exited the City Lord Residence, and Wu Yu followed as well. Outside, many of the Yan Huang Imperial City disciples were waiting. They were all waiting for the Imperial General toe out. Faced with the queries of the 5,000 strong Yan Huang Immortal Army, Wu Yu could only bid them return first.


    "Wu Yu." The Taixu Sage Master shouted for him.


    In this crowd, Wu Yu was truly a special being.


    "Sage Master."


    Everyone was surrounding Wu Yu.


    "I entrust the matter of the Taigu Immortal Path to you," the Taixu Sage Master said.


    "Mm."


    Right now, rage had umted in Wu Yu''s chest, much like the Imperial General. Although it was not as serious, he didn''t feel good either. At this moment, what he wanted to do most was take out the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and smash everything before him. Perhaps only such madness could ease the bitterness and gloominess of his heart.


    "Everyone, follow me back to Shangyuan Dao Sect, then bring all your delegations back. And then bring out all who are at least at the eighth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea


    realm, and gather at Yan Huang Imperial City. At the same time, if you have any resources, prepare them. We cannot announce this news at present, or there will be mass panic amongst the popce. Only eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators and above can know the truth and participate in the preparations. What do you all think?"


    No one had any thoughts on this.


    Faced with such a matter, everyone needed to calm down and think.


    Over at the demons¡¯ side, the Taixu Sage Master said seriously, "This matter concerns the survival of the divine continent. The demons are no exception. That is why we need both of you to cooperate, and bring all your skills, ns, and methods to the table."


    Ying Huang said, "Cut the crap. We know what to do. This caliber of old demon is bigger than our petty squabbles."


    And then the Taixu Sage Master turned to the Shushan Sword Immortals, especially the Mizar Sword Immortal. "In this matter, Nangong must control himself and think of the bigger picture. If we can pass this hurdle, then we can settle our personal enmities. Agreed?"


    To the Mizar Sword Immortal, this was cruel indeed.


    He found it hard to bear, and chose not to speak.


    However, the Dubhe Sword Immortal answered in his stead. "Sage Master, do not worry. We know what to do."


    The Mizar Sword Immortal had been waiting for a very long time; he could wait another year or so.


    At this time, the Alkaid Sword Immortal spoke up. "There is a small problem. If we cannot announce this matter publicly, then over at the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, Wu Yu still has to win first ce in order to go to the Taigu Immortal Path in a way that will convince the masses. Otherwise, it will be difficult to exin to so many. After all, the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial is no child''s show."


    This was indeed logical.


    If this matter concerned all of them, then the remaining six contenders had nothing to say as well. After all, it was Wu Yu who bore the heavy responsibility of the divine continent''s survival when he journeyed to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    But it has to be said that there had to be some sort of exnation to the divine continent¡¯s experts.


    "No matter. I will participate in the following battles." Just as everyone was stuck on this issue, Wu Yu stood up directly. Then it was easily settled.


    Of course, they were also confident in Wu Yu.


    "Since that is the case, let us return to the Shangyuan Dao Sect."


    After deciding, the entire group turned back towards the Shangyuan Dao Sect. They hade with urgent speed, but each left mellow and somber.


    Amongst them, only Wu Yu steadily grew more restless, his eyes turning wild as the hatred and fury in his heart continued to grow, until he felt like his being would explode.

 Chapter 541: The Heart Devil of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 541: The Heart Devil of Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This time, they hurried back to the Shangyuan Dao Sect firstly to bring back their sects'' people to prepare, and also to decide the champion of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial.


    The news of the Yan Huang City Lord''s death could not be revealed yet.


    This was not like the Battle of Ghosts and Gods. Although the danger that the two posed was no less than the Ghostly Emperor, it would not be as widely known as thest time, which could not be hidden.


    After all, it would be quite troublesome if there was mass hysteria. Especially in the more peripheral regions of the mortal kingdoms.


    "Wu Yu, you need to calm down as well. After all, such a heavy responsibility will weigh heavy on you. Impulsiveness will only destabilize your control of your abilities."


    The Taixu Sage Master said as they headed towards the Shangyuan Dao Sect


    Wu Yu nodded but did not reply. The Yan Huang City Lord''s death was difficult for him to ept. After all, the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord hade about because of him as well. He med himself for this.


    Exactly because of this, he told himself that he had to seed on his foray to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    At this time, his brain was filled with the scene of the Yan Huang City Lord''s passing. Each expression and detail weighed heavily on Wu Yu, and the weight only exacerbated the rage and recklessness within him.


    It even caused some changes in his bloodline.


    Within his mind, the feelings of anger would materialize in the form of a golden ape, berserk and rampaging, chattering madly.


    Within his chest was a long, smoldering volcano that finally erupted violently, spewing magma and fire in all directions. As though a huge beast hade to life, booming out a din.


    This enmity would not cease until his vengeance was taken. His enemy now was the father-daughter pair of Duomingshan Shengxue and Fuyao. More, it was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "Sigh, it was all my fault. If I had been merciless that time, Qin Shengxue would not have this chance today...." The Taixu Sage Master sighed.


    Duomingshan Shengxue was raised by him.


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal said, "This has nothing to do with you. At the core of it is the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. If not them, he would have controlled someone else. It¡¯s just that since those two have strong foundations, his chances of sess are a little higher. That''s all."


    The Seven Immortals of Shushan were also a fount of strength themselves.


    Right now, worries weighed heavily on many, like boulders on their souls. The mood was extremely listless.


    Wu Yu hung his head.


    Finally, they reached the Shangyuan Immortal Mountain. Looking down, the experts of the divine continent were basically all still here, patiently waiting and discussing. Seeing the group return, the chatter swelled.


    They knew the contents of the Yan Huang City Lord''s message, which was why they were very anxious at this point. They were all ready to fight.


    Being bid to wait here for instructions had them all on edge.


    Especially seeing the chiliarchs and generals of Yan Huang Imperial City all with sober faces as they returned to Di Yi''s Warship, those waiting were as panicked as ants on a hotte.


    The entire Upper Immortal Battle Ground was afire with tension, and everyone looked nervous.


    Some had sent messages to Yan Huang Imperial City, but no one there knew what was going on either. And the news that about 5,000 Yan Huang Immortal Army had disappeared had traveled here as well.


    Many were subordinates of chiliarchs here.


    Seeing this group already return, as well as the neutral expressions of the Dubhe Sword Immortal and sect leaders, it did not seem like they had just been in a life and death battle.


    The anxiety eased a little. It seemed like things were not that serious, and that there was no bad news.


    In truth, before they had arrived, the Taixu Sage Master had cautioned them to manage their own mental states. And those present were mostly at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and knew what to do.


    That was why everyone looked rather rxed right now. The Taixu Sage Master hurriedly announced on his return, "A small misunderstanding. But things have been resolved. We have made you worry and wait."


    Hearing these words from the Taixu Sage Master, many were at ease, although they had no idea what the misunderstanding could be. Some at the Yan Huang Imperial City side still remained uprehending because the Imperial General had note back.


    The sect leaders and two demon emperors had returned to their respective camps.


    There were still many who had suspicions regarding the details of this interruption, but the sect leaders had already prepared their script. If anyone asked, they would casually reveal that the Yan Huang City Lord had received news of the Ghostly Emperoring to life in the East Sea, which was why he had marshaled everyone. However, this had already been ascertained to be fake news.


    Actually, this was a fabrication by the sect leaders.


    They did not exin the details, which was why no one would doubt the truth of this story. After all, no one would think that the most elite experts of the divine continent would be in a conspiracy to deceive them.


    As for afterwards, they would reveal the truth to the Shushan Sword Sages, the Yan Huang generals, and other martial cultivators and demons of the required level, allowing them to participate in the struggle against the enemy.


    After resuming their seats anew, the Taixu Sage Master said, "Before, everyone saw that Wu Yu defeated the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Firstly, congrattions to Wu Yu. In this fight, he has been undefeated so far. Although the next few battles might not seem to be as significant, they must continue nheless. Let us now decide the lineup for the second group."


    The Taixu Sage Master''s words were clearly in support of Wu Yu taking the championship.


    But he did speak the truth. Wu Yu had indeed shocked everyone.


    The remaining four eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, in addition to Ji Lingshuang and Nangong Wei, were all far from Wu Yu''s level.


    That was why the remaining six did not seem particrly fired up for battle, besides Nangong Wei.


    At this time, the crowd had settled down. It was as though nothing had ever happened at Yan Huang Imperial City, and the Taixu Sage Master again had the mortal child begin drawing lots, choosing the next two contenders.


    At this time, Wu Yu had sunk into a whirlpool of emotions.


    His gaze was serene, to the point where it was chilling. He could not get used to such a peaceful environment. The death of the Yan Huang City Lord continued to swell within his heart. Each time, it triggered the rage in his bloodline, causing him to be even more savage!


    To him, every minute and second right now was a waste of time.


    The Taixu Sage Master and the others could prepare with equanimity, but he could not.


    "In the great limit of life and death, there has to be a death! Must humans submit to heavens'' will and ept death as the conclusion!? Can we not defy all, and be the unvanquishable!?"


    The death of the Yan Huang City Lord had stimted his thoughts on life and death.


    Sometimes, when he was thinking at night, he would think that one day, all of his cognition and thoughts would vanish. After he died, there would be nothing. That sort of thinking triggered a tsunami of fear that would rush over him, and Wu Yu would be horrified, as though he had been through a nightmare.


    He was angry, and also reckless.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing the Yan Huang City Lord turn to ash before him, his body and dao vanishing - that scene had been too horrifying for him.


    His emotions roiled likeva.


    Whie the Taixu Sage Master was still announcing the next two contenders, Wu Yu could not control himself. He rushed down onto the field. At this time, he had to dere the anger and hatred that had umted in his heart.


    Wu Yu''s actions had attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, he came to the Upper Immortal Battle Ground, sweeping his gaze across everyone. None of his remaining six opponents escaped his gaze.


    "I don''t want to waste time. All six of youe together! Whoever defeats me will be first!"


    Right now, he just wanted a good fight.


    To many present, Wu Yu''s actions were against the rules, and not at all appropriate. Many felt that this was rude, rash, and arrogant.


    That was why his words were met with an uproar. Before, many had felt goodwill for Wu Yu, and respect. Which was why they could not believe their own ears now.


    Berserk, arrogant, and disdainful!


    "That''s not right. Wu Yu, it¡¯s better to follow the rules of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. It will not take up too much time." Right now, with the Imperial General and City Lord absent from Yan Huang Imperial City side, it was the more prominent generals who spoke up. These words were from General Gu, who was on good terms with Wu Yu.


    From the other sects, there was displeasure, especially the Lunar Flower Sword Sage from the Shushan Immortal Sect. "Don''t get above yourself just because you have won two battles. How impertinent! The Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial is not a ce where you can conduct your antics! Stop making a fool of yourself. Shoo."


    Of course, Wu Yu did not heed her, but continued to say, "Six on one, and no one dares?"


    Right now, probably only the sect leaders knew Wu Yu''s true feelings. In this matter, no one save the Imperial General was more affected than him. Besides, the Yan Huang City Lord had entrusted such heavy responsibility to him.


    To the Taixu Sage Master and the others, the winner of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial had to be Wu Yu. Seeing Wu Yu''s current stubbornness, they considered it a good result if this battle could help Wu Yu ovee the troubles he was struggling with.


    They could see that Wu Yu had descended into thebyrinth of the dao. This was a heart devil. If he could ovee it, then he would be even stronger. If he could not, then it would definitely affect his future. They were most afraid that he would sumb to self-doubt, doubting his own dao. That would be a brick wall to his progress.


    At this time, the human martial cultivators and sect leaders exchanged nces. It was the Taixu Sage Master who first waved his hand, saying, "Wu Yu''s name precedes him. Bending a rule asionally for him is no big deal. This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of him taking the championship. Whoever defeats him will take first ce. This is also a golden opportunity for the remaining six. Since it was he himself who offered this, I believe that no one is willing to reject him. How do you all feel?"


    He understood Wu Yu, which was why he wanted him to defeat this heart devil and return back to the path. He had already discovered Wu Yu''s internal struggle.


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal said, "Since we can make this even more interesting, then by all means, why not? We, the Shushan Immortal Sect, agree."


    With the two of them opening the field, there was not much dissension that followed. The other human sect leaders agreed, and the matter no longer really concerned the demons. If not for Wu Yu suddenly standing out, they were on the verge of leaving already.

 Chapter 542: Like the Arrival of a Lord

    <h4>Chapter 542: Like the Arrival of a Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    These strongest existences in the Divine Continent had made such a surprising decision this time.


    But no one objected. After all, Wu Yu would most likely be the champion, and everyone was agreeable to his own proposal to increase the difficulty level.


    But everyone thought that people like the Taixu Sage Master and the Dubhe Sword Immortal would be unwilling. They were people who were most respectful of traditions and most unwilling to break the rules. For instance, they stood by the rule to not fight the demons and cause a war.


    This was on the premise that the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial could proceed.


    Since rule-abiding people like the Taixu Sage Master had not stood by the rules in this case, then most people, while surprised by their decision, did not object.


    Even the Lunar Flower Sword Sage, who still harbored hatred for Wu Yu, could only keep her mouth shut after the stronger Sword Immortal nced at her. After all, even the Mizar Sword Immortal had no objections to Wu Yu''s rule-breaking action.


    This was a little strange. However, many thought that perhaps the Taixu Sage Master and the Dubhe Sword Immortal had agreed to it because they were grabbing the opportunity for Ji Lingshuang and Nangong Wei to get the championship. As for how the youngsters viewed this rule-breaking action, it was none of most people''s businesses.


    The Taixu Sage Master would be the one to carry this responsibility.


    At this moment, the Taixu Sage Master''s gaze looked gentle. He did not speak much and directly announced for the other six to battle. He looked at Wu Yu calmly. Wu Yu looked at him. He knew that he was helping him, but sometimes, the anger in his heart could not be appeased by just a few sentences. Wu Yu knew that such restlessness was not right, but it was useless just knowing about it.


    The other six participants had no objections when presented with such an opportunity.


    Wu Yu now stood at the center of the Upper Immortal Battle Ground. The six participants from six different powers arrived from different directions. Of them, four were over 40 years old and were eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. However, Ji Lingshuang and Nangong Wei were no weaker than them.


    Ji Lingshuang was at the front. She was initially confused with the Taixu Sage Master''s decision, and at this moment, when faced with Wu Yu, she could only force herself to battle. This angelic woman in a long, flowing, white dress looked holy. She was like an angelnding in the mortal realm. She appeared before Wu Yu. She was the true champion of the Divine Continent.


    Hence, she was actually very proud.


    Now she held her dao treasure, the Immortal Pce Painting, in her hands and advanced towards Wu Yu. On the Immortal Pce Painting, spirit designs started to shine. The ink lines on the painting were parts of the spirit designs.


    "Since ancient times, those who were overly confident were never heroes. I have judged you wrongly, Wu Yu," Ji Lingshuang said coldly.


    With this dao treasure, she was a great threat. The Immortal Pce Painting could be expanded at any time and the power of this dao treasure would explode violently. It was said that this Immortal Pce Painting, when used well, could summon heavenly immortal guards from within to fight for Ji Lingshuang.


    Just as shepleted her sentence, a fiery aura spread out at Wu Yu''s left. Nine different colored mes shed before him. This was expected. When facing Wu Yu, Nangong Wei had already transformed into the immortal beast phoenix. That huge yet holy and fiery immortal beast. She flew into the sky and pped her nine-colored wings. With each p of her wings, fierce fire rolled on earth.


    There was arrogance and stubbornness within her phoenix eyes. She stared at Wu Yu. Perhaps she knew that Wu Yu''s current condition was not right, but her goal for this trip was to get a chance to fight Wu Yu and defeat him. She could not be stopped, no matter the changes.


    The other four used their own various techniques. While they did not possess dao treasures and were not immortal beasts, they each had the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of an eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. This was something Wu Yucked.


    The six of them looked at each other. Ji Lingshuang said, "Everyone, since Wu Yu has made such a choice, then we need not be polite. We can cooperate and defeat him first. As for the championship, we canpete fairly and decideter. I believe that everyone is unwilling to be belittled like this by him as well!"


    Ji Lingshuang was the reigning champion for so many years. While she was female, she was very proud. Gusu Yudie was not strong enough to challenge her authority and will. While Wu Yu had appeared out of nowhere, in her heart, she still had a strong desire to win.


    "Sure, Miss Ji is the disciple of the Taixu Sage Master. We naturally trust you."


    "My suggestion is also to defeat Wu Yu together."


    Everyone voiced their opinions and looked at Nangong Wei. While Nangong Wei did not speak, once they thought about the story between her and Wu Yu, they believed that she would not be hesitant in defeating Wu Yu. Because she had not only transformed into an immortal beast but also taken out her dao treasure. The World Obliterating Furnace was actually hidden under her feathers.


    They were probably prepared to attack after they had reached an agreement.


    Originally, after Wu Yu had defeated the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, there was practically no mystery left. However, with Wu Yu''s proposal, the end of this Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial was now filled with suspense and excitement again! If Wu Yu lost the chance to win the championship because of his arrogance, then people would only think that he deserved it.


    "Why is the Imperial General not here? If the Imperial General was here, he probably would stop him from doing this."


    "If Wu Yu loses, he will be so embarrassed. No matter what, he doesn''t look like the type of person to make such an idiotic decision."


    "Or perhaps we have thought too highly of him and this Wu Yu actually only has foolish courage, and is a very arrogant person who belittles everyone."


    When everyone was discussing, the battle suddenly exploded. Wu Yu faced six of them alone. The first to attack was not from those six - it was from Wu Yu, who was surrounded by the six. At this moment, everyone could see that Wu Yu had instantly transformed into a golden ape. He was tall and his physique wasrge and strong! His eyes were bloody red and he had a violent aura, like that of a furious beast. This aura was released continuously from his body and rolled out in waves. Such a violent Wu Yu caused the six to feel a little terrified.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    After the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu plucked out his golden hairs and blew at them. Instantly, 1,000 doppelgangers appeared beside him. Originally, he looked weak in numbers, and now the side that was truly weak in numbers was the six of them. They were about to suffer the attacks of 1,000 golden immortal apes!


    But everyone knew that Wu Yu''s unshackled doppelgangers had weaker defense and could be destroyed easily. Hence, they were not too worried at the moment and retaliated quickly. The six of them activated their immortal treasures almost simultaneously and attacked with their various Great Dao Mystiques or Heaven Earth Void techniques!


    "Fight!"


    He could only feel better and be relieved of hatred through venting his anger in battle.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were blood red, and when he roared in anger, all his doppelgangers followed him and let out shocking roars.


    1,000 people roaring - such a violent disy of power shocked the audience. They could not deny Wu Yu''s power.


    But what happened next was what truly shocked them!


    "Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique!"


    Wu Yu had used the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords¡¯ Supreme God Technique to defeat Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, but he had never used this Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique. Hence, no one knew that he had actually learned both Supreme God Techniques. This was the qualification that only the heir of both the Yan Huang City Lord and Yan Huang Imperial General could possess!


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s roar shook the heavens and earth. The strong, shiny light on his body instantly turned his body golden in color. That was originally the blood and flesh immortal body of the Immortal Ape Transformation. He transformed into a golden being and looked like he was forged out of gold. He was steady like a mountain. At this moment, he was like an imperial emperor descending from the heavens to rule the world. This authoritative aura of ancient imperial emperors had only appeared on the Yan Huang City Lord before. This was, after all, the trump card of the previous Yan Huang City Lord!


    But just that was definitely not shocking enough. It only proved that Wu Yu had built on the strengths of his Invincible Vajra Body and had made his physique and defense even more tyrannical than before.


    The key was that this applied not only to him. At the same time, the thousand doppelgangers who were with him also used the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique. Instantly, there were 1,000 apes who looked like they were forged of gold. They stood there in a tidy row. They looked authoritative and belligerent at the same time. They looked undefeatable!


    Such a scene terrified the six participants.


    After Wu Yu used the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, the eyes of his 1,000 doppelgangers pierced the other six like swords. Up until this moment, the six of them were prepared to attack. However, they froze in terror because of the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique. And it was at this instant that the 1,000 doppelgangers split into four formations. Each formation had about 250 doppelgangers, and they attacked four different opponents respectively!


    Wu Yu took on two opponents by himself.


    His original body chose Ji Lingshuang and Nangong Wei as his two opponents. Not because they were great beauties, but because they had dao treasures. Their dao treasures could prate the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique on the doppelgangers, whereas the other four could not do that.


    A chaotic, vicious battle exploded between the doppelgangers and the four participants first!


    Each one of the four were surrounded by over 200 doppelgangers, and when the doppelgangers surrounded them, every doppelganger looked fierce and evil. They did not pause, and every one of them quickly used a dao technique again!


    This time, ck, angry fire rolled out!


    It was the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique!


    Previously, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was defeated with Wu Yu''s Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique. At that time, Wu Yu had attacked simultaneously with 1,000 doppelgangers.


    Now there were only over 200 doppelgangers, and more than 10 of them did not use the technique. They waved their supreme immortal treasures and suppressed their opponent. Under Wu Yu''s control, they were all part of Wu Yu''s body. Hence, their battle techniques were quick and fierce. Just as the doppelgangers in charge of suppressing the opponents had restricted their respective target¡¯s movements, the rest of them directly attacked with the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    These remaining four could not escape, and no matter how much power they had, they failed to put up any significant defenses before they suffered this flurry of attacks. After learning the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, these doppelgangers'' defenses were no weaker than that of their opponents. Hence, the doppelgangers that were split out to restrict their opponents were very crucial. They simply took advantage of brute strength to force the four away and followed up with the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique!


    This was the advantage of numbers in battle!


    Under the tide of doppelgangers, the four of them were defeated instantly!

 Chapter 543: Ink Immortal Palace Guard

    <h4>Chapter 543: Ink Immortal Pce Guard</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the audience witnessed how Wu Yu had grabbed the first opportunity tounch a quick, fierce attack at the start of the battle to defeat these four geniuses, they realized that he had not used his full power when fighting the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, who had recovered slightly, watched this scene and his expression darkened. On one hand, he desired revenge, and on the other, hecked the confidence and was terrified of Wu Yu.


    At this moment, he could only hate and be scared of Wu Yu.


    Under the two Supreme God Technique attacks of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers, the four quickly surrendered. After all, they had no hope of getting the championship and no one could obstruct Wu Yu''s light now. All they could think of was how to avoid getting injured.


    When the four of them admitted defeat, Wu Yu''s original body, Ji Lingshuang, and Nangong Wei had not really fought yet.


    The four people had disappeared from this group attack of six people.


    The spectators watched in shock and looked at each other. They could only sigh helplessly. Previously, they had thought that Wu Yu was too arrogant.


    Now the reality was presented before their eyes. He had the capacity to be that arrogant.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s position in the divine continent had risen to a peak where no one could challenge.


    The remaining mystery was now very little.


    But both Ji Lingshuang and Nangong Wei had dao treasures, and these dao treasures added an element of uncertainty to this battle.


    After Wu Yu used his doppelgangers to defeat the four, he did not use them to surround and attack thedies. He retrieved his doppelgangers and faced the two beauties alone.


    There was still anger in his heart that needed venting.


    These two beauties were the top geniuses of this age in the divine continent, and they were the only people of the same age that could bepared to Wu Yu.


    They were proud, and even at this moment, they would not admit defeat!


    While the two of them did not n earlier, they attacked together with great coordination.


    Faced with the violent-looking, fiery Wu Yu, who had undergone the Immortal Ape Transformation and was now holding the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, they used their full strength in their first attack!


    A fierce, explosive scene appeared again!


    "Nine-Tiered Mystical Fiery Fortress!" Nangong Wei pped her nine-colored wings. Heavenly fire rolled out, and within her mystique, the entire Upper Immortal Battle Ground was a domain that she controlled!


    But this was only a method to slightly suppress Wu Yu!


    After using her mystique, Nangong Wei flew up into the sky. The World Obliterating Furnace dropped from under her wings.


    The dao treasure rotated and increased in size.


    The spirit designs on it shone, and within a short period of time, just like when it defeated Jiu Ying, the World Obliterating Furnace covered the sky and hid the sun.


    Next, it would fly down and cover both Wu Yu and Ji Lingshuang within this World Obliterating Furnace!


    RUMBLE!


    The giant World Obliterating Furnace covered the grand earth and raised a sandstorm! This upside down furnace was fierce and fiery.


    Nangong Wei''s phoenix bodynded on the World Obliterating Furnace, then she fiercely activated the spirit designs on this dao treasure.


    Nangong Wei was waiting for this moment. Hence, at this moment, she seemed to have gone crazy.


    Of course, even though the interior of the World Obliterating Furnace was terrifying, as the controller of this dao treasure, she could also control it to keep it from hurting Ji Lingshuang.


    After all, she still needed to depend on Ji Lingshuang to battle Wu Yu in the World Obliterating Furnace.


    Whilst Wu Yu was trapped by this dao treasure, the World Obliterating Furnace, the plot thickened! Just who would possibly win?


    At this moment, Wu Yu felt no different then when he previously was within the Ravaging Ghost Volcano. He was not surrounded by mes, but liquidva!


    The spirit designs in the World Obliterating Furnace were activated and the goldenva directly drowned him. It was as though he had been submerged in a sea of goldenva.


    This sea was borderless and death filled it.


    It seemed like there was no escape.


    And nearby, white circles of light appeared on Ji Lingshuang, who was in a white dress. These protected her from the effects of the goldenva in the World Obliterating Furnace.


    Under such circumstances, Ji Lingshuang''s expression was cold and calm. Her long skirt flowed.


    She moved her red lips and said, "Wu Yu, you are too arrogant and have no respect for us.


    ¡°The two of us will join hands to defeat you before having a fair battle."


    As she spoke, the Immortal Pce Painting in her hands unfolded. Instantly, this ink painting was disyed before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    The ink painting changed and there seemed to be clouds and fog covering the immortal pce.


    The water even seemed to flow!


    It was like a real world, and he seemed to even hear extravagant immortal music.


    Ji Lingshuang was like a holy immortal.


    She was fair and was especially angelic within this goldenva.


    She seemed so unreachable.


    At this moment, she seemed to be blood-linked to the Immortal Pce Painting. Previously, she needed maximum control of the Immortal Pce Painting to fight Wu Yu.


    Just like Nangong Wei, who at this moment pooled together all the power of the World Obliterating Furnace and directed it towards Wu Yu, suppressing and burning him!


    At this moment, Wu Yu was attacked by the fierce rush of goldenva. He was under great pressure and his battle ability was greatly reduced.


    However, he was also least afraid of fire affinity attacks.


    If this was any other person, Jiu Ying for instance, he would have turned into molten g by now in this World Obliterating Furnace.


    The two great dao treasures attacked at the same time!


    And the attackers were the most outstanding two beauties who were in the same age group as Wu Yu in the divine continent now.


    Perhaps many years from now, they would surpass the Dubhe Sword Immortal and the Taixu Sage Master to be the new rulers of divine continent. They would be ultimate beauties who would reign above all lives.


    Ji Lingshuang''s finger pointed on the Immortal Pce Painting.


    "Immortal Pce Guard!"


    Just as she spoke, the ink painting on the Immortal Pce Painting changed and a person could be seen emerging from one of the immortal pces.


    After that, the ink gradually concentrated onto one side and that person seemed to grow in size.


    With this formation, a ck shadow rushed out from the Immortal Pce Painting.


    That ck shadow held a long spear.


    His whole body was ck. He rushed out of the Immortal Pce Painting and appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes!


    That was a shadow formed from ink.


    Its body was a concentration of ink and could be dispersed.


    When dispersed, it would be a pool of ink.


    When this ink was concentrated again, it would be like an immortal soldier or immortal general and possess offensive abilities.


    This Immortal Pce Guard practically had an indestructible body.


    This was the authoritative aura of Ji Lingshuang''s dao treasure.


    She was the next sect leader of Shangyuan Dao Sect that Taixu Sage Master had trained. Her potential and ability were naturally unlimited.


    Now, on one hand, the destructiveva in the World Obliterating Furnace suppressed and burnt, and on the other, the Ink Immortal Pce Guard and his long spear from the Immortal Pce Painting shed with Wu Yu head-on!


    "Just this and you dream of suppressing me?" Wu Yu''s voice seemed so cold in this angry fire, a stark contrast.


    Those violent eyes did not cause any doubt that he would simply destroy these two beauties.


    Whenever he attacked, the heavens shook! That was indeed true!


    Weng!


    Within that angry fire, the golden ape and Ink Immortal Pce Guard, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and long spear, instantly shed!


    Bam!


    With absolute power, even when Wu Yu was heavily obstructed by this World Obliterating Furnace, he destroyed the Ink Immortal Pce Guard easily!


    But the Immortal Pce Guard''s ability was not just limited to this.


    While Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was very strong, if this Immortal Pce Guard did not die, it would simply reassimte and reform after being destroyed.


    And within a short period of time, two of them actually appeared!


    The two Immortal Pce Guards did not pause to observe the situation.


    They nked Wu Yu and moved stealthily.


    They exchanged blows with Wu Yu.


    Their long spears could pierce very well and they cut into Wu Yu''s flesh. When that ink entered his body, the effect was terrifying. It was like a strong poison!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    Wu Yu was furious and exchanged blows continuously with the Immortal Pce Guards.


    Within a short period of time, he destroyed the Immortal Pce Guard over 10 times!


    Unexpectedly, each time an Immortal Pce Guard was destroyed, it would reform into two, and at this moment, there were already over 10 Immortal Pce Guards with long spears.


    Together with the World Obliterating Furnace, they brought a certain level of trouble for Wu Yu.


    "I know you''re strong, but you cannot belittle us!" Ji Lingshuang said angrily.


    "So what if I look down upon you?" Wu Yu replied rudely. Within the burning goldenva of the World Obliterating Furnace, he paused in his fight with the Immortal Pce Guards. His ming gaze stared right into Ji Lingshuang''s eyes.


    Ji Lingshuang was furious. She controlled her dao treasure and the Immortal Pce Guard attacked together when Wu Yu had paused.


    Actually, Wu Yu understood one thing during his furious, crazy battle. These Immortal Pce Guards could not be killed.


    The Immortal Pce Painting and Ji Lingshuang, who stood far away, were the key. Hence, at this moment, he directly used his Eyes of Fire and Gold¡¯s second tier, Purgatory Chains.


    When his eyes met with the lively eyes of Ji Lingshuang, Ji Lingshuang screamed. At this instant, her soul was burnt by Wu Yu!


    Because she was affected, the Immortal Pce Guards seemed to go out of control at this moment. Wu Yu instantly swung into action.


    With the Swift Art, he destroyed eight Immortal Pce Guards and appeared before the Immortal Pce Painting.


    Without any words, he pierced through it using the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Bam!


    Every Immortal Pce Guard exploded into pieces.


    Under the burning of the Purgatory Chains, Ji Lingshuang, who simply possessed a dao treasure, could not rival Wu Yu at all.


    She was way weaker than the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Wu Yu raised his staff and positioned it above Ji Lingshuang''s head. When thisnded, he could basically crack her head open like a walnut.


    At this terrifying moment, Ji Lingshuang quickly shouted, "I admit defeat!" Actually, she was so scared of Wu Yu that she was covered in cold sweat.


    After all, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was too violent. If Wu Yu hadnded this blow on her, her pretty face would¡¯ve been destroyed.


    Of course, Wu Yu was just scaring her into admitting defeat. After she said that, Wu Yu retrieved his weapon and retreated. He was now left with one enemy.


    This feeling of ultimate power was very refreshing!


    So refreshing that he gradually walked out from his depression.


    Indeed, only those with absolute power could rule over everything!


    If not, he could not protect anyone.


    Only Nangong Wei was left.


    Ji Lingshuang gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve nothing to say to someone as arrogant as you, Wu Yu. Today, I lost to you, but you should not celebrate too early. One day, I''ll rise above you!"


    She had never felt so agitated.


    She did not know that Wu Yu had refused to be the Yan Huang City Lord. She thought that in the future, their rtionship would be like the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master¡¯s.

 Chapter 544: The Peak Of The Divine Continent

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Peak Of The Divine Continent</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although Nangong Wei was outside the World Obliterating Furnace, she was well aware of all movements within it.


    She was the only one left from the initial six.


    After Wu Yu defeated Ji Lingshuang, he didn''t stay to listen to her. Now he was resisting wave after wave of the hellish and tumbling goldenva.


    Nangong Wei had used the World Obliterating Furnace on numerous opponents. However, she realized that the effects were the worse against Wu Yu.


    The effects had barely restricted Wu Yu by 30%. Moreover, after such a prolonged period of burning, the damage to Wu Yu was insignificant!


    Jiu Ying was burned for as long as Wu Yu and even his scale armor was almost burned through.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s flesh was simply appearing a little more flushed.


    At this moment, his attentionnded on the endless and boundaryless sea of goldenva!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu lifted the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and disappeared before the eyes of Ji Lingshuang. He had charged upwards.


    "Young and brazen! However, he does have the capacity to do so. Perhaps I was too arrogant and therefore felt indignant when losing to someone of my age. However, I have to admit that Wu Yu has a good character and clearly knows what''s right and wrong."


    Having a change in thought, although Ji Lingshuang was defeated, she felt much better and no longer felt as much hatred. However, her defeat in the hands of Wu Yu had prompted her to set the goal of exceeding Wu Yu in the future.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was silent and emotionless. Breaking through wave after wave of goldenva, he swung his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean savagely to decimate the numerous magma rocks that dared to obstruct his way. As a result, the entire World Obliterating Furnace shook violently.


    Nangong Wei had felt his outburst from the very beginning as she controlled the World Obliterating Furnace.


    He was right where the tip of the World Obliterating Furnace was.


    The World Obliterating Furnace was silent previously and the crowd thought that Nangong Wei working together with Ji Lingshuang would stand a chance. The more time passed, more confident they got. However, at this very moment, the World Obliterating Furnace appeared to have exploded from within. It was as though a huge beast had awakened and started its rampage. The entire World Obliterating Furnace was shaking furiously.


    Seeing the expression on the immortal beast phoenix turning more and more solemn, the crowd knew very well that Wu Yu had most likely defeated Ji Lingshuang.


    Indeed!


    At this moment, Wu Yu could already seen the top of the World Obliterating Furnace. There were all kinds of spirit designs over it, and they were circting rapidly under the propulsion of Nangong Wei through her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    The symbols shifted rapidly, spewing endless scorching mes towards Wu Yu. Within the scorching mes, other forms of power also swept towards Wu Yu.


    Outside the World Obliterating Furnace, the immortal beast phoenix exerted all her strength to stop and attack Wu Yu. For her, this might be the most critical moment.


    However, Wu Yu still didn''t just give in to her.


    Violent Art!


    As he was charging towards the top of the World Obliterating Furnace like a razor-sharp sword, all the muscles on his body bulked up. The Violent Art enabled him to gain exponential strength.


    At the same time, his rampant and savage will reached a whole new level!


    "Grand Sea Overturning me Design!"


    This strike mmed towards the sky!


    Wu Yu triggered the spirit design on the mystical dragon''s reverse scale. Instantly, it was as though he was holding onto a dragon. A deafening dragon roar reverberated across as he ripped apart all theva with the mystical dragon.


    The next instant, he appeared at the top of the World Obliterating Furnace. With the strength of 10,000 men, he twisted his torso and swung his weapon towards the sky. Two different dao treasures shed heavily at this moment.


    Weng!


    Muffled sound waves reverberated throughout the entire World Obliterating Furnace, almost resulted in Ji Lingshuang losing her hearing.


    She was within the World Obliterating Furnace initially. At this very moment, after the violent tremors, the goldenva separated from her body.


    She stood on the ground, she lifted her head and saw the giant World Obliterating Furnace being smashed into the sky. If Nangong Wei had not controlled it towards the end, it would very likely have smashed into Di Yi''s Warship.


    The phoenix pped her wings up high in the sky, immersed in mes of nine colors!


    Cracks had even started to spread over her World Obliterating Furnace!


    Although that could be restored, it would unlikely be serviceable in the near future. Wu Yu''s heavy strike had taken out her dao treasure temporarily.


    Now Wu Yu held on to the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean with a single hand as he leapt off from the ground. His eyes were burning like scorching mes, and golden mes erupted from all parts of his body.


    He rose to stand face to face with Nangong Wei.


    A phoenix being knocked back couldn''t be considered as losing. When she was locked down by Wu Yu, perhaps she felt a little fear in her heart.


    Regardless, she naturally wouldn''t give up. She incited scorching mes of nine colors and flew up high into the sky before diving down!


    "You are too slow!"


    Using the Swift Art, Wu Yu arrived before her in an instant. Looking at the young girl before him, perhaps he had calmed himself substantially. All the anger and rage in him were mostly dispelled when he swung out with that strike that broke the World Obliterating Furnace.


    After speaking, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Oceannded on her back. Wu Yu didn''t use much force but still sent Nangong Wei smashing onto the ground. The giant phoenix raised towering dust clouds when she hit the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu appeared above Nangong Wei.


    Having taken the strike from Wu Yu, Nangong Wei suddenly realized that she was just like a fragile little bird before Wu Yu. In fact, she didn''t even have the strength to maintain her immortal beast form, so she reverted back into human form.


    Standing on the ground nkly and feeling a little lost, she looked at Wu Yu with a tinge of fear.


    The battle had ended.


    Wu Yu had also exhausted great strength. He reverted to his human form, put away the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, and descended before Nangong Wei.


    It had been a long time since he had stood face to face with her and faced the dilemma before them together.


    Stubbornness was still gleaming in her eyes. In addition, disgust for him could be seen, and other uncertain emotions were mixed within.


    Although it might seem that they were no different from before, everything had changed.


    Wu Yu had gradually calmed down as the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial came to an end.


    He was in grave misery while being tortured by the demon in his heart that arose from the death of the Yan Huang City Lord. Now, the fight had given him some time to think through numerous things.


    The death of the Yan Huang City Lord no longer seemed to be an insurmountable obstacle in his heart.


    Life and death were predetermined.


    The Yan Huang City Lord couldn''t avoid it, but Wu Yu had not given up.


    Before the survival of the divine continent and his great dao, he found Nangong Wei''s mentality to be very childish. She had lots of extreme views and was impulsive. She was just like a rebellious girl. The moment she started hating something, she would never let it go.


    "You must be feeling impressive. Do you think the world will bow down to you? Do you think that no one can everpete with you and the future is yours to rule? There''s no point in speaking of others. All I''m going to say now is just you wait. Things aren''t over between us. I''ll have revenge for Beishan Mo. Perhaps these words are boisterous. However, there will be a day that I''ll defeat you! Wu Yu! I''ll definitely defeat you!"


    She was really stubborn.


    Therefore, she appeared to be rather frenzied when she spoke. A strong and intense resolve gleamed in her eyes. Wu Yu was familiar with this look. This was just like him. It was intense and unyielding. Once she made up her mind on something, she would never change it.


    Therefore, she was actually the same kind of person as Wu Yu. Both of them were like raging mes. It was also because of this that when they got closer together, they would torch the other party.


    Wu Yu pursed his lips. Sometimes, he felt like he was more of an older brother when standing before Nangong Wei, just like how she once called him.


    He had witnessed her growth. In her formative years, she had followed him.


    With things developing as they were, one could say that it was fate.


    If there weren''t as many mishaps, they might have entered the Immortal Pair Hall. Perhaps they would have been a dao couple by now.


    "Alright! I shall wait and see! To see what level you can reach. Now that you have be a phoenix, you have a bright future ahead. Be sure to make the best use of this talent and don''t let me look down on you."


    What could Wu Yu do for her?


    He had finally found a way.


    Rather than seeing her dispirited and never getting back on her feet after this blow, he might as well let her make him her target.


    At the very least, she would be moving ahead. Wu Yu''s goal was to be an immortal. If her goal was on him, perhaps there might be a day that she would embark on this path.


    Strength wouldn''t bring any cons to her.


    Since he had already disappointed her, to the very best of his ability, he wanted to help her at least be a powerful individual so she could continue moving ahead and grow regardless of the circumstances.


    Nangong Wei was infuriated upon hearing Wu Yu. She felt that Wu Yu was haughty and was making fun of her.


    The desire to retaliate grew even stronger in her.


    "Since you are waiting to see this sight, you better open your eyes! There will be a day that I won''t even grant you the opportunity to beg for mercy! Wu Yu! Just you wait!"


    Dense mes spewed out from her eyes. After she finished her words, she turned around and went decisively towards where the Shushan Immortal Sect was located without even turning back.


    When Nangong Wei left, the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial finally came to an end.


    At this time, Ji Lingshuang had also returned to the side of the Taixu Sage Master. Truthfully speaking, she wasn''t convinced either. The brazen attitude of Wu Yu was truly infuriating.


    "Seeing him as the goal is a great thing!" the Taixu Sage Master mumbled to himself, with the intention for Ji Lingshuang to overhear him.


    At this time, he stepped forward. With a motivating voice, he announced loudly, "Now! Everyone must have seen clearly that Wu Yu didn''t clinch the champion by defeating three opponents separately. Instead, he faced the siege of six people, emerged unscathed, and defeated everyone.


    ¡°Therefore, he''s undoubtedly the champion for this Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial! I believe no one will object to this! If no one has any objections, let us cheer for the future of our divine continent!"


    He wasn''t just telling the crowd. He was also telling the entire divine continent that the future would belong to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu looked around him.


    He had truly be the core of the divine continent. The time where he destroyed Emperor Yan''s Hall could even have been attributed to a freakbination of luck and bravery, and despite being an achievement, it left space for doubt. However, this victory was clinched based on his strength.


    In the eyes of the crowd and for the uing decades, the divine continent would enter a new era, one which belonged solely to Wu Yu.


    The Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, Jiu Ying, Ji Lingshuang, Nangong Wei, Gusu Yudie, and others could only serve asplimentary pieces before Wu Yu!


    He had risen from being a mortal and had now clinched the position of number one in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. Undoubtedly, his name would go down in history.


    Therefore, what Wu Yu received right now were the cheers from the entire divine continent! At this very moment, he had reached the very peak of the divine continent!


    This feeling was amazing.


    "City Lord, you must have wanted to see me reach the position where I stand today. The only shame is that you can no longer see."


    Wu Yu knew clearly.


    When the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial came to an end, the Taigu Immortal Path was what mattered!

 Chapter 545: Fourth Tier Violet Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 545: Fourth Tier Violet Kingdom</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial had ended.


    Each major sect leader had their own thoughts. To others, perhaps the end of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial simply meant the end. However, they knew that it was simply a beginning.


    Following this was about 10 months¡¯ time of preparation. That was the truly important thing and key to the divine continent''s survival.


    Hence, every sect, the demons, and the Tianyi Race all left in a hurry. Usually, after the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial ended, there would be a period of celebration. As the host, the Shangyuan Dao Sect would n amodate to everyone.


    But there was no celebration this time.


    It seemed strange to the average person.


    Wu Yu, who got the championship and sessfully gained the qualifications to enter the Taigu Immortal Path, also followed the rest of hispanions from Yan Huang Imperial City back to Yan Huang Imperial City. The Imperial General was not around, so Di Yi''s Warship was steered by a few generals.


    The grand, ck warship returned to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    On the ck warship, over 10 generals gathered, and Wu Yu was in the center. At this moment, General Golden Imperial spoke first. "Wu Yu, I can tell that something has happened and that it is not as simple as a misunderstanding. Can we know what happened?"


    They were not fools. From the moment the Taixu Sage Master decided to change the rules of Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, to the moment where all major sects left in a hurry, and the fact that the Imperial General had yet to return, all these details proved that something had happened.


    "I do not know. After we return, please wait for the Imperial General''s news."


    As for the preparations to kill Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, Wu Yu could not care about them. His current mission was to prepare for the Taigu Immortal Path.


    On this, the Imperial General, the Taixu Sage Master, and the others would n and arrange everything.


    "Alright."


    The generals also knew that even if Wu Yu knew the truth, it was not for him to say. So they still had to wait for the Imperial General.


    After a few days, they returned to Yan Huang Imperial City. Now Yan Huang Imperial City was in a bleak situation. While Wu Yu had gotten first ce in the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, many of their people had gone missing. Everyone was busy searching for them, so it was difficult to be excited in this city.


    After their return, everyone needed to wait for the Imperial General toe out and exin.


    The Imperial General had probably recovered from his pain and sadness within these few days of time.


    After returning to Yan Huang Imperial City, the generals were summoned by the Imperial General into the City Lord Residence. It was probably to exin to them what had happened. And also to reassure them about the disappearance of the 5,000 people.


    These things would be handled by the Imperial General, and Wu Yu need not worry.


    Wu Yu''s only mission now was to be stronger within two months - in time for the opening of the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Of which, the Yan Huang City Lord had handed to Wu Yu two important things. These were the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor and Emperor''s Pagoda. The Taixu Sage Master had said that he needed enough strength to enter the Taigu Immortal Path. He had to be at his strongest state possible, and being able to control one more dao treasure was actually equivalent to having one more life-saving measure.


    Hence, when Wu Yu returned to the Heaven''s Equal Camp, he was preparing to form a blood bond with the dao treasures. He now had the experience of controlling the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. While it would be very difficult, it was worth a try.


    On one hand, he held a golden cloth, and on the other, a pagoda. The level of the Emperor''s Pagoda was probably above that of the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor.


    These two dao treasures made Wu Yu recall the protection and teachings that the Yan Huang City Lord had given him. He was Wu Yu''s mentor. He had widened Wu Yu''s horizons and introduced him to the wide and grand Jambu Realm.


    He had made Wu Yu see howrge the human realm was.


    This time, Wu Yu would bring the dao treasures that he had used and enter the Taigu Immortal Path. This was also a type of legacy.


    There was not much time left.


    Before he formed blood bonds with these two dao treasures, Wu Yu still had something that he needed to do.


    Actually, about half a year earlier, when he had just reached the third tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea, he spent the next half year trying to expand his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Between Yan Huang Imperial City''s ancient spiritual qi and his ownrge amount of Inner Sea Essence Pills, he had improved very quickly.


    But sometimes, a rise in spiritual understanding was the fastest route to raising one''s cultivation level.


    That was dao.


    Dao was abstract, yet it existed in reality.


    The death of the Yan Huang City Lord had caused Wu Yu to sink into a swamp. Many doubts appeared on his route to achieving dao.


    But he was not that easy to defeat. His heart was strong and surpassed those of many of his age group. He even had the Inner Ape, who guarded his growth.


    In thest battle of the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, he defeated every participant spectacrly and got first ce. In this final battle, he stood at the peak, exhibiting his strong ability. In reality, this also helped Wu Yu in clear his own doubts.


    All the doubts he had about dao had been dispersed.


    He saw the route that truly belonged to him, and this strengthened his will to be an immortal. The Yan Huang City Lord had once said that life and death were all fated and everyone would one day die and disappear. At that moment, Wu Yu was greatly impacted by his words.


    Luckily, the legacy from the immortal and his overpowering ability allowed him to regain his confidence and even push his current level of spirituality forward into another new peak.


    Normally, one should progress slowly on the path of the great dao.


    But some epiphanies had allowed Wu Yu to progress quickly down this path.


    "The first step to immortality is to throw away life, death, and fate. Many people are wrong. Many people cannot do this, especially those who are stuck in their path of great dao and are at the end of their lifespan."


    This was the same even for the Yan Huang City Lord.


    The whole purpose of immortality was to escape from the shackles of death. Wu Yu possessed the legacy of an immortal, so his perception of the world was naturally on a higher level. Until now, he had not met another person with the same aim of achieving immortality, and that was because of a higher level of perception.


    Sometimes, the heart and level of perception could solve many problems.


    Wu Yu was not in a hurry to form blood bonds with the dao treasures. He knew that there were more important things to do, and that was to study the dao within his heart. He needed to relook and rethink about the recent changes, to fully understand what had happened and to incorporate these into his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    He had many Inner Sea Essence Pills, and he was not afraid of using them up. These Inner Sea Essence Pills were all used to build a wider Inner Sea in his Sea of Breath Meridian.


    The Imperial General visited Wu Yu asionally. He found out that Wu Yu had not rushed into forming blood bonds with dao treasures but was concentrating on raising his cultivation level. What he saw was how Wu Yu swallowed the Inner Sea Essence Pills at shocking speeds. He was like an endless pit, and he could clearly see Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea expanding.


    "This time, he profited from misfortune."


    "Big Brother trusted him so much and even gave him such an important mission. Perhaps he really is the biggest hope for the divine continent now...."


    In this period of time, every major sects'' sect leader gathered at the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Even the two demon kings came. In the face of a threat of total annihtion, humans and demons temporarily buried the hatchet of countless years of hatred.


    The Imperial General only visited Wu Yu asionally.


    After one month of continuous studying and purifying, Wu Yu sessfully entered the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea. He had a rise in cultivation level, and this caused his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to increase significantly. His capacity of energy was evenrger than that of an average sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    This way, his group of doppelgangers could continue to rise too. Wu Yu was not worried about the improvement of his doppelgangers. He only needed to provide them with Inner Sea Essence Pills and they could train on their own. The only worry was that they used up too many. Even though Wu Yu now had sufficient Inner Sea Essence Pills, he knew that it was only a matter of time before he would deplete all his pills.


    And he would probably use them all up at the Taigu Immortal Path.


    What was on this Taigu Immortal Path?


    "The extreme geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Region or the mysterious dangers of the Taigu Immortal Path?"


    Wu Yu knew very well that that would not be an easy ce to explore. Previously, Duomingshan Shengxue had entered it, but he exited quickly.


    After reaching the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea, his battle power increased significantly and the distance between him and the youths of the divine continent would only be wider. Nangong Wei and Ji Lingshuang had both set him as their goals, but Wu Yu felt that it was unlikely that they could catch up to him unless they had other miraculous experiences.


    "You have stopped for very long in your training of the Invincible Vajra Body. If you do not raise its level, the advantage of your physical body will only decrease. Besides, there are many people who have strong physical bodies in the Jambu Realm. They are not as poor as the Divine Continent. It''s a pity that the fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body requires materials that cannot be found in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent," Ming Long said.


    "Do they have it at the Taigu Immortal Path?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Anything can appear in a crazy ce like the Taigu Immortal Path. Of course, you might also find nothing. It''s all purely based on luck. I''m warning you not to carry any hope. Nothing can be exined in that ce. Perhaps you will be in danger upon stepping in. If you react slow, you will be reduced to dust. You don''t even have to think about snatching other people''s Taigu Immortal Talismans. No one is a fool. The Taigu Immortal Talismans are so important - who would give theirs to you?"


    Ming Long was pessimistic about Wu Yu''s journey.


    Wu Yu did not care. No matter what she said, he had to go to that ce.


    He was just exploring all options of strengthening himself.


    "On the aspect of the two grand mystiques, I have yet to improve. I need to continue to work hard.


    "For my Invincible Vajra Body, Ick materials.


    "As for dao techniques, I have just learnt two Supreme God Techniques.


    "Then all I have left now is these two dao treasures. Which one should I form a blood bond with first?"


    Ming Long replied, "Naturally, it should be this tortoise shell. You have that rod for your offensive dao treasure, so now you need defense. This can give you one more life on the Taigu Immortal Path. The Emperor''s Pagoda is too powerful and you might not subdue it at the moment. You can try after entering the Taigu Immortal Path."


    It was probably impossible for Wu Yu to form blood bonds with these three dao treasures, so if he could only choose one at the moment, he also felt that it should be the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor. Having two offensive dao treasures might not be good for him.


    After deciding, he made the preparations. He had about one month left, and he needed to control this Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor before the Taigu Immortal Path opened.

 Chapter 546: Battle God Guardian Formation

    <h4>Chapter 546: Battle God Guardian Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    These two dao treasures were not only powerful, but had been passed to him by the Yan Huang City Lord. That was why they were so precious.


    Wu Yu also made the decision to pass them down in future and return them to the new city lord of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    He was only at the fourth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea at the moment, so it was not easy for him to control one dao treasure.


    Hence, it would be a great challenge to attempt to control a second dao treasure. You should know that even Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators like the Mizar Sword Immortal could only control one dao treasure.


    Luckily, the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor and the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean were slightly different in nature and specialized in different aspects. Hence, there should not be any shes between the two.


    You should know that the immortal treasure spirits of dao treasures possessed very high intelligence.


    "This armor dao treasure not only increases defense, but contains a power that can boost my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy upon release. It can make up for my weakness of a weaker Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. This is exactly what I need right now - this is not the icing on the cake, but charcoal in winter."


    There were too many unknowns on the Taigu Immortal Path.


    In that unfamiliar ce, everyone he would meet would be an unfamiliar opponent. The only thing that could determine whether he would live or die would be battle power.


    Besides, there were also many underwater demons.


    "Blood bond, start!"


    After familiarizing himself with the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor, Wu Yu started to spiritually link with the dao treasure and form the blood bond. There was dao in a dao treasure, and he needed to subdue that dao before he could control it.


    Wu Yu entered a world filled with golden light. This world only had golden light. The surroundings seemed to be golden-colored gold walls, and they trapped Wu Yu within this space.


    Those golden lights were eye-piercing. They were sharp like sword des, painfully piercing into him.


    Even though he was being bathed in golden light, in reality, he seemed to be in a mountain of knives and sea of mes. The golden light was vicious, and he could only withstand them with great will.


    "You are the one to seed the Yan Huang City Lord? You are too young. Wait till you have reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm before trying to control me."


    Hidden in the brightest of the light, there was a voice. Wu Yu looked over and saw that there seemed to be a gold-forged male lion in the depths of the light. He was grand and mighty. He suppressed without anger and had the natural aura of an emperor.


    He was probably the immortal treasure spirit.


    The male lion had a thick mane and eyes like the burning sun. There were golden mes burning within them. The eye-piercing golden light in this whole world was actually produced by this lion.


    "I have already gained control one dao treasure and have long gained the ability to use dao treasures! Today, I''m here specially to subdue you."


    Wu Yu said without wavering.


    Dao treasures were like fierce beasts. You had to be fiercer and stronger to subdue one. It would be very difficult to subdue the other party with only words and praise.


    It was the same previously when he formed blood bonds with immortal treasures.


    The golden male lion before his eyes shook his head after hearing Wu Yu''s words. "Youngster, don''t lie to me. You only have this much ability, how is it possible that a dao treasure is willing to let you control it?"


    "Whether true or not, you will know after you try."


    This was originally a battle of willpower. Wu Yu could not and would not lose.


    The golden male lion roared loudly after being taunted by Wu Yu. Its authority as an emperor was being challenged by Wu Yu. He originally wanted to advise Wu Yu to leave willingly, but he did not expect Wu Yu to turn down his advice. In this case, he was asking for it.


    Boom!


    The golden male lion stood on the ground on all fours. His muscles tightened and then, with an explosion of strength, he attacked Wu Yu. In an instant, all the light in the world rushed towards Wu Yu.


    At this point, it was as though he was being tossed about in fierce sea waves.


    "Inner Ape."


    Wu Yu already had the experience. When faced with the violent attack of the golden male lion, he was steady like a mountain. He even shut his eyes and concentrated on Visualizing the Inner Ape. This was a battle of willpower, and under usual circumstances, there would not be real injuries. At most, Wu Yu would be forced out, but he could simply re-enter.


    Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    The Inner Ape was always there. That Unparalleled Monkey King bathed in fierce fire. He was tall, strong, arrogant, and rebellious; he ignored everything and could reverse life and death!


    Everything about the Inner Ape pointed to a road for Wu Yu to follow.


    At this moment, it was like the Unparalleled Monkey King had possessed his body. To the golden male lion, he was originally a weak, tiny human, but now, before his eyes, he had turned into a giant beast who could fight him. This was a violent willpower which even the previous the Yan Huang City Lord did not possess.


    "Young man, you are indeed extraordinary. There must be some reason Di Yan passed me down to you...."


    In reality, this armor dao treasure did not hate Wu Yu. He only wanted to be used by Wu Yu after Wu Yu could control him.


    In the spiritual world, a golden immortal ape and a golden male lion, both golden, fought and suppressed each other. At this moment, Wu Yu disyed a power that could destroy the other party.


    But the golden male lion stood by his principles. He was the test, so before he was totally defeated, he would not allow Wu Yu to sessfully control this armor dao treasure.


    "Whether or not you can possess this Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor depends on whether you can subdue me. Right now, you are stillcking!"


    The golden lion''s deep voice vibrated with deafening volume in Wu Yu''s ears.


    This roused his desire to fight. This was just a dao treasure - it could not scare him. He just had to hold on.


    This battle between will and endurance depended on who would give up first. Wu Yu had great responsibilities and was about to enter the Taigu Immortal Path. How could he give up?


    About 10 days had passed, and in this long period of fighting, under Wu Yu''s persistent pestering, the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor was finally subdued. It willingly became Wu Yu''s dao treasure.


    Wu Yu had reached his limit several times within these 10 days of life and death-level fighting, and this made him understand that it was indeed his limit to control two dao treasures at his current level. He could only put the Emperor''s Pagoda aside. If not, the three big dao treasures would onlypete and fight. That would be troubling.


    Controlling dao treasures used up a lot of spiritual energy. After that, Wu Yu had to rest for a few days. He slept for a long time before his spirit recovered.


    To him, this armor dao treasure was practically an upgraded version of the Yan Huang Immortal Armor. It was notplicated. There were two main spirit designs that guarded and led over 100,000 spirit designs. Of them, the first main spirit design was the Battle God Guardian Formation of the Prime Heavenly Emperor. This spirit design was the core defense of this armor dao treasure. It was connected to over 100,000 other spirit designs. All of them were Defensive Spirit Designs that could block and dissolve the enemies'' attacks.


    The next main spirit design was called the Sun Gathering God Formation of the Prime Heavenly Emperor. This spirit design could absorb all light and concentrate it on this dao treasure. It boosted Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and controlled other dao treasures or immortal treasures. It had the effect of boosting Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, making it stronger. At the moment, it seemed to be able to boost Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy by 100-120%. The effect was strong.


    While this armor dao treasure did not have any direct Offensive Spirit Designs, these two main spirit designs actually brought great help to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu spent a few days familiarizing himself with these spirit designs. The spirit designs on the dao treasure were basically allplicated and mysterious. Wu Yu''s understanding in the aspect of spirit designs improved as he achieved a deeper understanding of these spirit designs.


    He calcted the time. The Taigu Immortal Path was about to open. It was time for him to say his goodbyes. Hence, he left Yan Huang Imperial City and secretly used the Swift Art. He rode on his sword and flew towards the direction of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    After the previous disaster, the Yan Huang City Lord had protected the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and built many spirit designs. The average ghostly cultivator could not enter at all. Even if a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator tried to force their way in, he would attract a lot of attention.


    From then on, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was finally peaceful.


    Everyone knew that the previous crown prince, Wu Yu, had be a Heavenly Immortal and protected Dong Yue Wu. From then on, it would be no problem for Dong Yue Wu to prosper for many generations.


    At Dong Yue Wu, Wu Yu was no doubt a god.


    Now Dong Yue Wu was a strong country with prosperity and peace.


    Seeing this mortal kingdom, Wu Yu thought of the huge Yan Huang Ancient Country in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Country''s value exceeds Dong Yue Wu by millions. They are a country of immortals. If thews and ranks within it follow those of a real country, then it should be quite terrifying. Dong Yue Wu is also highly constricted by ranks."


    He was once in the imperial pce, so he knew about political struggles and power very well. He also knew about position and ranking within an army. Obviously, not much freedom existed in this ancient country.


    A country was a country and was still different from sects.


    He returned to Capital Wu.


    Recently, Dong Yue Wu was peaceful and thriving. Wu You was also quite free and hence focused on martial cultivation. With Wu Yu''s assistance in providing many resources, she had already improved greatly on the Qi Condensation Realm. She would have no problem breaking through to the Jindan Dao Realm soon.


    When she reached the Jindan Dao realm, she would have at least 300 years of life.


    Wu Yu saw her in the royal pce garden. She was still so gentle and beautiful. Every expression, every smile reminded Wu Yu of the safety of his childhood.


    Wu You wiped away the sweat on her forehead, smiled, and asked, "You''re back. Is everything okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    At Capital Wu, Wu Yu enjoyed a few days of quiet, peaceful time. He travelled and went fishing with Wu You.


    "It''s like we''ve gone back to our childhood."


    Wu Yu stretched his back.


    Beside him, Wu You smiled gently.


    "Sister, I have to go. I''m not sure how long I''ll be gone, but I''ll return one day." Wu Yu stood up.


    "I knew it." Wu You''s lips pressed together, but a smile still hung on her face.


    Wu Yu looked at her and said, "Don''t miss me."


    "No worries, I will take good care of myself. You can explore with no worries." Wu You stood up and they hugged.


    "One day, I will rise and fly to the immortal pces. At that moment, I''ll also give you immortality and eternal youth," Wu Yu whispered into her ears.


    "I believe you."


    Wu You said these three words simply and directly. They gave Wu Yu great motivation. No matter what obstacles he met with in future, he would recall her trust in him.


    One person achieving dao could let even chickens and dogs rise to the heavens, so why not her?


    He left without hesitation and went to the Heavenly Sword Sect to bid farewell to Feng Xueya before returning to Yan Huang Imperial City.

 Chapter 547: The Gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path of Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 547: The Gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path of Immortals</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After returning to Yan Huang Imperial City, Wu Yu went to the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    The Imperial General, the Taixu Sage Master, the Dubhe Sword Immortal, Ying Huang, and the others totalled up to over 1,000 people. They were all very busy within the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    Two months had passed.


    They were debating and preparing fatal spirit designs,yer afteryer. All these preparations were for Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas when they emerged from the Dual World Seal. These would kill them in the fastest time possible.


    At the same time,yer afteryer of defensive formations were installed at the entrance and exit of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. With abination of defensive and offensive spirit designs, even if those two could escape death from the fatal spirit designs, they could not enter the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    In reality, they were the key, and Wu Yu was responsible for bringing a type of hope.


    At this moment, everyone was very serious.


    Wu Yu first stood on that circr tform and kowtowed to the Yan Huang City Lord. Perhaps after a period of time, even these people who set up the spirit designs would note here. This ce would soon be covered by countlessplicated spirit designs.


    Various powers basically took out their precious rare materials and discussed. They used all the spirit designs that they were adept at, and those that could be sessfully set up within half a year. They tried to arrange andyer the spirit designs effectively and even grouped them together.


    The Imperial General stood beside Wu Yu and emotionally said, "With such a scale, even if the Ghostly Emperor were toe out, he would be destroyed and turned to dust. After all this time, everyone has given their all. We all took out our trump cards."


    Both the Taixu Sage Master and the Dubhe Sword Immortal also stood beside him.


    "Wu Yu, we have made all the preparations here and have at least 80% confidence. Your mission is only to ount for the slight chance of failure, so don''t feel too stressed and throw your life away for it, understood?" the Taixu Sage Master said.


    Today, they were all taking care of Wu Yu.


    The divine continent was indeed a heart-warming ce.


    The Imperial General stared at the wall that had be the core of the spirit designs and said in a heavy tone, "Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge my big brother."


    Not to mention the divine continent, even Yan Huang Imperial City did not know that the Yan Huang City Lord had passed.


    "Okay."


    Wu Yu did not have to say anything else.


    He believed that the Imperial General and the others would definitely make all the arrangements that they could.


    No matter what, if Wu Yu threw the egg away at the Taigu Immortal Path, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would have no way of truly being revived. You could say that if the Yan Huang City Lord had not sacrificed himself and used the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman, the divine continent would be practically unimaginable now. After all, at that time, the egg was in the hands of the Yan Huang City Lord.


    "The Taigu Immortal Path will probably open in two or three days. At that moment, there will be mysterious signs. We''ll search for the position of it and bring you over." After speaking, the Imperial General and the others continued with their work.


    They had to make the most out of every minute and second. Perhaps it was only through work that he could forget the pain of losing his brother.


    "Wu Yu, I know what happened." Ji Lingshuang was here too. She floated to Wu Yu and said with respect, "I hope that you can seed on the Taigu Immortal Path. Previously, I med you wrongly and said something rude. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No problem, those are small things. That day, I was too reckless and lost my cool." Wu Yu nodded and smiled. Actually Ji Lingshuang was not too bad. She was talented and pretty as an angel. However, she did not seem to have much fate with Wu Yu, so it was difficult for any more emotions to arise between them.


    "I don''t think Nangong Wei came. She''s not going to send you off?" Of course, the things women focused on were different....


    Wu Yu took one look. She really was not here. He did not know if he would have the chance to return to the divine continent after this journey. Perhaps it would be goodbye forever.


    He now needed to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country to inform them of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. First, it was still unknown if they would send someone, and second, if they sent someone, would they take Wu Yu along? That was another matter.


    And third, he did not know if he would die on the Taigu Immortal Path. That was not definite either.


    If this was goodbye and he did not bade his farewell, there would some regrets. However, if Nangong Wei was unwilling, then he would not force it on her. Wu Yu felt that it was alright as long as she grew up well....


    "Wu Yu." At this moment Jiu Ying came down too. Even Demons could enter the Yan Huang Ancient Well. In the past that would be impossible....


    "If you go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, I told my dad that one day I''ll go there too and look for you. Leave a Message Talisman behind. Perhaps one day you will receive a message from me," Jiu Ying said directly.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Region was too far from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. There was no Message Talisman that could travel so far here. Hence, if one day Jiu Ying used the Message Talisman after arriving at the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he might be able to find Wu Yu.


    "Brother!" Wu Yu gave him a wide grin and gave him a hearty hug.


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was too small. One day, Jiu Ying would also go out and explore. Perhaps he could broaden his horizons and surpass his father in the future.


    "Don''t die at the the Taigu Immortal Path or the Yan Huang Ancient Region. My goal is to defeat you." Jiu Yingughed.


    After their adventure at Emperor Yan''s Hall in the East Seas, they had affirmed their brotherhood.


    "Defeating you is also my goal. You are now our public enemy," Ji Lingshuang said with a smile.


    Actually, it was Nangong Wei who had set Wu Yu as her goal and would not rest until she defeated Wu Yu and regained her pride....


    Just as they finished speaking, the Imperial General suddenly came up and said, "General Gu is following up on the the Taigu Immortal Path outside. He just sent news that the gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path has appeared. It''s appeared somewhere you can never guess."


    "Where?" Wu Yu asked in surprise.


    The Imperial General answered, pronouncing each word carefully, "The Bipo Mountain Range."


    "How can that be!" Wu Yu had juste from there. This gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path had actually appeared there!


    There was no time for hesitation. The gateway would not open for long, and he needed to rush there in the shortest time possible. Hence, only three of them, the Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General, and the Dubhe Sword Immortal, would send Wu Yu over.


    Hence, Wu Yu needed to bid farewell to everyone else.


    The opening of the Taigu Immortal Path was earlier than they had expected by one or two days. Hence, at this moment, the farewell was rushed.


    "Wu Yu, we will await your good news."


    "Remember, as long as you don''t die, everything is possible. Don''t risk your life."


    Everyone paused their work to send Wu Yu off.


    Jiu Ying had just said his piece and did not add in this time. He only said, "Remember, wait for my core-tail talisman."


    "OK!"


    Wu Yu nodded atst and took onest look at the Yan Huang Ancient Well. He took onest look at the circr tform that was covered in the Yan Huang City Lord''s bones.


    The Imperial General led the four of them out of Yan Huang Imperial City and rushed towards the Bipo Mountain Range. Wu Yu had long been mentally prepared, but at this moment, he still felt that everything had happened too quickly.


    But the road in front of him made him very excited.


    The only regret was that he did not say goodbye to Nangong Wei. After all, they had split so hurriedly at the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial. If this was goodbye, it would indeed be one of his regrets.


    "Wei Er is very hardworking and will not lose her wits, don''t worry." The Dubhe Sword Immortal saw him looking at the direction of Shushan and knew what he was thinking of.


    "I hope that the Dubhe Sword Immortal will guide her more. Please don''t let her go astray in impatience," Wu Yu said sincerely.


    Many people would take the wrong path when they got too anxious. For instance, Duomingshan Shengxue, who strayed to the ghostly dao.


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal smiled and said, "Wei Er is the hope of Shushan''s future. We''ll naturally guide her the best we can and not make such a low-grade mistake."


    This way, Wu Yu could put down his worries. He had left all the instructions he had. He could explore the Taigu Immortal Path without worries and finish the important mission that the Yan Huang City Lord had assigned to him!


    "But how can it be so coincidental that the gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path opened at Wu Yu''s Bipo Mountain Range? Perhaps the heavens have arranged for everything to let Wu Yu enter the Taigu Immortal Path?" Even the Imperial General believed that this was a fated arrangement.


    Wu Yu also had his suspicions.


    He had already sent a Message Talisman to Feng Xueya to let him know that no matter what happened at the Bipo Mountain Range, he should not panic, nor should hee near.


    On the way, he received Feng Xueya''s reply. He told Wu Yu that something did happen, but he had already locked down the scene and would not let anyonee near.


    With three strong cultivators leading him, Wu Yu returned to the Bipo Mountain Range much faster. Not longter, they passed by the East Imperial Kingdom, the Sky Region Forest, and reached the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Above the Bipo Mountain Range, Wu Yu had already sensed the Gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path. Looking down, he saw a shiny, white, blurry glow among the mountains, at a certain mid mountain position. This was a glow that he had never sensed before, and it was radiating outwards.


    "This is the ce."


    "Go down."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone arrived. Feng Xueya was here too. Wu Yu had already told him that he was going to another ce, so Feng Xueya knew what was going on.


    Wu Yu was very surprised.


    The position in front of him was the Spiritual Qi Spring of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He remembered that this Spiritual Qi Spring had suddenly appeared that year and that it had attracted the attention of Ninth Spirit, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, and the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts.


    And the original position of Spiritual Qi Spring was the position of Sun Wudao''s grave.


    Was there some rtionship between them?


    Wu Yu was surprised and quickly asked, "Ming Long?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    At this moment, in the position of the deep Spiritual Qi Spring, there was a giant talisman formed by a concentration of light. This talisman was like a door, and the runes on it were probably very ancient. It was changing continuously too. It was as though there were a few big snakes slithering around on this talisman. This giant talisman was even changing in color. At this moment, it changed from white to ck and then red.


    "After it appeared, it kept changing. I don''t know what this is, so I kept the disciples away," Feng Xueya said.


    The Imperial General nodded and said, "Wu Yu, this is the gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path. Let''s not hesitate, just jump in."


    After all. they had said whatever needed to be said. The earlier he entered the Taigu Immortal Path, the lesser the risk.


    "OK."


    No matter what, entering it was the most important thing right now.

 Chapter 548: Numerous Planets

    <h4>Chapter 548: Numerouss</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now he couldn''t think too deeply about why the door to the Taigu Immortal Path would appear here.


    Just like how it was hard for him to understand the emergence of a spiritual qi spring at this ce before.


    Towards the end, Wu Yu looked towards the Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General, and the Dubhe Sword Immortal and bade his farewell. "I''ll be leaving."


    "Have a safe trip!"


    With the three strongest human race experts seeing him off, Wu Yu didn''t hesitate to jump right into it. His body soon contacted the talisman-like door of the Taigu Immortal Path. Upon contact, the light of alternating colors assimted into his body. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu was sucked into another world and disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    The gazes of the Taixu Sage Master and the rest were shaky but filled with hope. It was especially so for the Imperial General. Up until this point, his eyes were still filled with blood capiries. When Wu Yu left and the door towards the Taigu Immortal Path disappeared, he gritted his teeth and said, "Wu Yu bears heavy responsibilities and we have pinned a certain level of hope on him. However, the preparations for the next eight months will be the most crucial. No matter what, Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas have to die!"


    Malevolence gleamed in the eyes of the Taixu Sage Master. He said, "I have raised this sinful person to adulthood, and now he''s bringing catastrophes to the world. If I don''t kill him, I don''t deserve to live!"


    They returned to Yan Huang Imperial City soon after, leaving Feng Xueya, who seemed worried, behind. Looking at that spiritual qi spring, he mumbled, "Everyone has a role to y before the impending disaster of the world. I wonder when my disciple will return after his departure today.


    "However, those with righteous hearts have always borne greater responsibilities with greater strength. Wu Yu is naturally no exception. Hopefully, he will only get stronger from these twists and turns."


    ......


    When Wu Yu came into contact with the door to the Taigu Immortal Path, the first feeling he got was mystical. It was as though he had fallen into a pond and the energy within the talisman of the door had shrouded him. The energy was extremely warming.


    Everything before his eyes turned blurry and he couldn''t see anything clearly. The water flow around him pushed and sent Wu Yu in a certain direction. Moreover, it was getting faster and faster.


    "This feeling is just like moving through worlds. The Jambu Realm is also the human realm. I wonder if the Taigu Immortal Path resides within the human realm, or perhaps it is beyond the human realm?"


    "From what thisdy knows, it should be beyond the human realm but remains connected to it in various areas." Through Wu Yu''s eyes, Ming Long was also seeing everything that was happening around Wu Yu.


    "The Taigu Immortal Path is the most mystical ce of the entire Jambu Realm. It is said that you will always end up in a different ce even if you enter it 100 or 1,000 times. I''m pretty curious as to what you will encounter after you enter the ce. Will you meet a fatal encounter, or will you end up in a ce where treasures that could trigger riots in the human realm are waiting to be picked up?"


    "We will know soon."


    Wu Yu knew that he was now really close to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Huo!


    At this time, he suddenly felt like he was thrown off the flow of water. His vision was blurry initially, and even his Eyes of Fire and Gold couldn''t see through the mystical elements. However, it got clearer gradually. The moment he felt the force of the water flow disappear, he knew immediately that he had arrived at the Taigu Immortal Path.


    The first thing Wu Yu noticed was the Taigu Immortal Talisman. The moment he entered the ce, the talisman insignia that had surrounded him initially condensed into a talisman. All the insignias on the door towards the Taigu Immortal Talisman were now on the talisman. It was just that they had shrunk substantially. However, the effects and might not have weakened in the slightest.


    He obtained the Taigu Immortal Talisman that would send him back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    This would be the most crucial life-saving item he would have in this ce. It was said that once obtained, everyone would carry it close to them. People would hide it in some parts of their bodies and ensure that they could trigger it instantaneously through their wills to escape from this ce.


    If it was ced within a Sumeru Pouch, it would be a little slower.


    Wu Yu stored the Taigu Immortal Talisman close to his body. Currently, he was already wearing the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor. The Taigu Immortal Talisman was kept within the Battle God Armor. Obviously, the dao treasure armor was a little too attention-grabbing. As such, Wu Yu had transformed it to appear as an ordinary Yan Huang Immortal Armor.


    After putting the Taigu Immortal Talisman away, Wu Yu would then be considered as truly leaving the stream of water. His vision cleared up and the first thing he saw was a patch of starry sky. The next moment, he felt a strong suction force from below, and he was pulled towards it.


    This should be gravity.


    When Wu Yu finally reacted to it, his legs were already stepping on the ground. Even so, he still felt as though there was a mountain weighing on him, making it hard for him to even straighten his back, let alone takeoff on his sword and fly in the sky.


    It wasn''t just affecting his flight and feeling like a mountain weighing on him. In fact, this force was exerting on every corner of his body. Even strands of his hair were straightened from the gravitational pull.


    "The gravity here should be numerous times higher than that of the divine continent. Is this the mysterious part about the Taigu Immortal Path? In a ce like this, the speed of a battle would be greatly restricted. It would be even harder to fight in the air on swords. I''ve managed to limatize so quickly because of my physical body. If it were the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu or others who came, they would likely be lying t on the ground at this moment."


    Within a short instant, Wu Yu understood lots of things.


    This was a ce that ordinary people would find it hard to even walk around in.


    The moment he got in, he was severely tested. The Taigu Immortal Path was indeed not ordinary.


    He observed his surroundings carefully.


    He couldn''t help but feel astounded.


    "I... Am I standing on a?"


    It wasn''tnd that was beneath his feet. From the curvature of thend, this wasn''t a vastnd that was simr to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Instead, it was a rather small sphere with an irregr exterior. The most likely exnation would be that this was a small in the cosmos. If not for the extreme gravity, Wu Yu estimated he would be able to make a round on the surface of the within an hour or so.


    He was actually standing on a?


    The crucial thing was that the entire was made of metal without any soil. As for what metal it was, Wu Yu had no idea. Nheless, it was clear that it was a real treasure despite the fact that he couldn''t see the spiritual marks. He attempted to use one of his supreme immortal treasures, the Grand Emperor Sword, to damage it, but he barely made a dent on the metal surface of the.


    Now he was trapped on this iparably tough, metal.


    Lifting his head, surrounding the was the vast cosmos. Wu Yu couldn''t see the edge at all. However, he could see several dozen oddly-shapeds of simr sizes around him. There were definitely more in the distance. It was just that they were so far away that even his Eyes of Fire and Gold couldn''t see clearly.


    Among which, although the closest one to his metal was really far away, Wu Yu could see with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that there was another person on it!


    They were probably from the Yan Huang Ancient Region!


    Seeing others, Wu Yu got a little more agitated. He was thinking of whether he could charge to the other. Therefore, disregarding the strong gravity on the metal, he exerted all his strength and incited his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to charge upwards. Although the process was tenuous and it was hard for him to elerate, he managed to get off the surface at the very least and was flying towards the cosmos of stars!


    Boom!


    At this time, Wu Yu collided into a wall, throwing his senses into disarray.


    So there was ayer of spirit design around the surface of the metal. Wu Yu only noticed it when he crashed into it. It was a ck and spherical spirit design that enveloped the metal. Clearly, the intention was to prevent Wu Yu from leaving.


    When Wu Yu fell to the ground, the spirit design seemed to have disappeared. Wu Yu couldn''t see it again despite using his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "The isting force of the spirit design is really strong. I wonder if I can break through a spirit design like this if I exert all my strength.


    "The Taigu Immortal Path is really a mysterious ce. I wonder who is actually controlling it, or perhaps the spirit designs are still running on their own after so many years....¡±


    Just as he was thinking hard about how to escape from this to another with other people, he suddenly saw more than one person on the nearest. The other person was approaching the first person he saw previously!


    "So there''s two people!"


    Wu Yu was slightly shocked.


    "In that case, I might not be the only person on this. There might be people from the Yan Huang Ancient Region! I hope they are people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    If he could find them on this, he wouldn''t have to go to another.


    "If there are others on my side, they mighte looking for me after themotion I just caused."


    In the Taigu Immortal Path, any other person might pose a grave danger to him.


    Wu Yu shifted his position a little. However, he was also observing his initial location for any signs of other people.


    "It''s really hard to even walk on this. My battle strength is greatly restricted here."


    Wu Yu finally moved to another ce after a rather tedious walk. He observed his surroundings and realized that the surface of this wasn''t regr at all. Although it wasn''t big, there were natural structures made of metal.


    "Human race?"


    At this moment, Wu Yu heard a voice from behind him. He turned around and saw the source.


    That was a strange-looking guy wearing armor. However, the armor seemed to grow from his body. He had a huge stature, looked rather devilish, and had eyes filled with violence and unruliness. The most crucial thing was that intense and vast demonic aura surrounded his body. Also, it was different from the demonic aura of demons on the divine continent. It was filled with a type of... the scent of salt water.


    Without a doubt, this was a sea region demon!


    Truth be told, Wu Yu had seen sea region demons while he was in the East Sea. It was just that those were just small fishes or shrimps that couldn''t hold a candle to the sea region demon before him.


    It wasn''t just cultivation level and strength. It was also in terms of their powerful bloodline.


    During the Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu was one of the most elite demons around. However, the first sea region demon he encountered after he entered the Taigu Immortal Path was stronger and had a higher cultivation level than the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu despite not having a bloodline as strong as that of the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    In fact, he even had a tinge of bloodline that belonged to mystical dragons.


    The sea region demon flicked his tongue, licked his lips, and asked, "Hey, brat, are you from the Yan Huang Ancient Country?"


    The other party had mistaken him for someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country at the very beginning. It would appear that his features in this aspect were prominent.


    "Then again, I couldn''t care less. Don''t me me for going on a killing spree when a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator dares to enter this ce." The other partyughed coldly.

 Chapter 549: Sea Region Demon

    <h4>Chapter 549: Sea Region Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, although everyone knew that Wu Yu''s cultivation level was very low, they would never underestimate him.


    But now it was different. He was at a ce where no one knew him. He would encounter talented people from all over the whole Jambu Realm. Wu Yu basically had to start from scratch here.


    This was a good thing. Because he was not as outstanding as before, it was easier for him to do things.


    However, this was exactly why this sea region demon wanted to kill him the moment he saw him.


    On one hand, it might be that there was some hatred between the sea region demons and the human race in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    On the other hand, in this Taigu Immortal Path, everyone waspeting with each other. In this no man''snd, whether he wanted to kill or drive Wu Yu out of the Taigu Immortal Path, or snatch Wu Yu''s treasures, both actions were perfectly justified!


    Hence, when he encountered Wu Yu, this sea region demon, rather than trying to ovee the strong gravitational pull of this star, had chosen to walk towards Wu Yu and attack him.


    "Don''t think of escaping from my hands." The sea region demon smiled viciously.


    But he was overthinking. Wu Yu simply stood still and did not run at all.


    "This sea region demon must be from the sea region. Firstly, I''m not sure if this region is far from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Secondly, if I snatch his Taigu Immortal Talisman, will I be a fish jumping into the and end up at the base camp of the sea region demons? Hence, his Taigu Immortal Talisman is useless to me."


    Under usual circumstances, Wu Yu would be toozy to battle if he would not gain anything from his opponent after he defeated them.


    It was a pity that the sea region demon was underestimating him and did not take him to be a threat at all.


    "This sea region demon is at least a Ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! I just don''t know what type of demon it is."


    Wu Yu used the Eyes of Fire and Gold. This mystique was most adept at seeing the true form of demons. As expected, in Wu Yu''s eyes, this demon''s true form was exposed. Wu Yu saw a giant shadow. This demon was actually a pure ck lobster. It looked huge and fierce, especially its ck, giant, hard steel-like pinchers. There were jagged edges on these pinchers, and they became more terrifying every time they opened and closed.


    There were blood red carvings on that ck shell. These blood red carvings were like spirit designs, and a bloody aura leaked from them.


    There were no demonic lobsters in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and this was obviously no ordinary lobster.


    Ming Long''s eyes lit up immediately and she started shouting, "My god, you are so lucky. This is a Sea-Breaking Lobster! One year, I searched the sea region for a few months for this delicious food and failed to find a Sea-Breaking Lobster. Quick, ughter him. His meat is very fresh. You can steam it, or braise it. My favorite is the braised one. That taste is really...."


    In her eyes, such a terrifying sea region demon was only food. It was no wonder she called herself the ultimate devil.


    This Sea-Breaking Lobster suddenly transformed into his true form as he rushed towards Wu Yu. Perhaps he wanted to scare Wu Yu. It probably was also more convenient to fight in his true form and easier to ovee the gravity. In an instant, a giant, ck lobster suddenly appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes. It was no boasting that this lobster imed to have the power to break seas!


    Wu Yu was like a tiny ant in front of it.


    Boom!


    A giant lobster pincher mmed towards Wu Yu. It felt like the entire sky was falling on him. He probably thought that Wu Yu had no way of avoiding him. But Wu Yu was much more agile than he had imagined. It was only a blink of an eye and he had dodged far away.


    "If I battle, we should have around the same battle power. If I want to defeat him, I must use all my power. If he loses, he''ll definitely have to use his Taigu Immortal Talisman and then he will not gain anything."


    Wu Yu dared not belittle his enemy. While he might not have anything to gain, if the other party was going to kill him, then he need not hold back.


    That Sea-Breaking Lobster''s huge and hard pinchers crashed onto the ground. In an instant, the whole was shaking. A hole had actually appeared on the metal ground. It proved how great the power of the Sea-Breaking Lobster was.


    "You escape quickly, but there''s only so much space that you can run to. Where else can you hide?" The Sea-Breaking Lobster cackled.


    You have to admit that this demon''s excited expression seemed a little idiotic. Wu Yu was born in the East Sea and had eaten many lobsters. It felt weird for him to face this gigantic lobster.


    He was about to take out the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to fight this Sea-Breaking Lobster!


    It was so difficult to find another person on this star, and he had actually found a sea region demon. He could only say that his luck was bad.


    At this instant, someone suddenly screamed, "Creature, die!" Wu Yu instantly realized that there actually was someone else on this star other than him and the Sea-Breaking Lobster!


    And it was really a person!


    Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw two peopleing from the horizon. One was male and the other female. They were travelling together and looked young. With one look, one could tell that they would be seen as even more talented than Ji Lingshuang if they were at Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    The man was elegant. He wore a long, white robe. On that robe were embroidered clouds. His long hair flew and his face was handsome. He had a righteous aura.


    The woman was a great beauty. Her most outstanding feature was her hair, which was white as snow. Her eyes were also ice blue. If she did not look so different from Luo Pin, Wu Yu might¡¯ve thought that he had seen Luo Pin.


    These two had seen the Sea-Breaking Lobster attacking him and immediately rushed up. The man was holding a long spear that looked like a purple crystal. The spear was translucent and glittery like an endless sky of stars. Each star light was a condensed spirit design. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold took one look and he could see that there were over 100,000 star lights inside it.


    This long spear was no doubt a dao treasure!


    "Looks like at the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it is quite normal for martial cultivators of this age and level to possess dao treasures."


    Wu Yu said that because the woman also held a dao treasure in her hands. But her dao treasure was strange. It was something like a precious stone and was controlled by both hands. There were many spirit designs on it, and while it was a crystal, it was obviously no weaker than the long spear.


    The couple looked at the Sea-Breaking Lobster but only gave a side nce to Wu Yu. They surrounded the Sea-Breaking Lobster.


    "Creature, how dare you attack humans on the Taigu Immortal Path. You are quite brave. Today, I, Li Changgong, will send you to meet your maker!" the man said authoritatively, looking serious as he did so. After speaking, he attacked immediately, not giving the Sea-Breaking Lobster a chance to retaliate. Dao techniques and Great Dao Mystiquesbined with a dao treasure - he was very strong!


    "The Taigu Immortal Path will be controlled by us humans. It is good enough that sea region demons can take part in it, and you still dare to mess around before me. You are indeed terrible."


    That woman also shouted and prepared to attack.


    "Little Sister Bai Xueyuan, this demon may be a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, but I can take care of it. You just have to watch from the sides," the man, Li Changgong, said easily as he fought the angry Sea-Breaking Lobster.


    That woman said, "This sea region demon is not weak. We can save some effort if we cooperate. After all, there will be other troublester, and they will require us to work together. This is what we agreed on."


    Li Changgongughed silently. At some point, the woman had joined in the battle. Two dao treasures surrounded and attacked the Sea-Breaking Lobster. Wu Yu realized that these two should also be ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. However, from the attack power that these two exhibited, any one of these two could instantly kill He Taijun.


    The two of them surrounded and attacked the Sea-Breaking Lobster. They had the upper hand. Wu Yu could see that even just one of them was stronger than the Sea-Breaking Lobster.


    "Senior Brother Li''s Chasing Stars above Clouds Spear is so famous. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. It is even stronger than the stories tell. I''m impressed," the woman called Bai Xueyuan said effortlessly as she fought and chatted with the man at the same time.


    "LittleSister''s Snow Queen Crystal is also not too bad. It is more flexible than my dao treasure. I''m more impressed."


    These two were probably not too familiar with each other. If they were, they would not be so polite now. Of course, in their politeness, they did not take the Sea-Breaking Lobster as a threat at all. This angered the Sea-Breaking Lobster even more, and these demons indeed could not control their emotions. The Sea-Breaking Lobster might be strong, but it did not seem very smart. Once it was angered, it lost control and therefore was suppressed by these two.


    Wu Yu originally wanted to join in, but he saw that these two could handle it well. They should be here because they wanted to save him. Hence, Wu Yu did not join in and watched their battle from the side.


    "Looks like the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Region possess much better resources than those of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. These two Great Dao Mystiques, dao treasures, and Heaven Earth Void techniques are all excellent and rare in the divine continent. However, in their hands, these seem to be the average and usual. I don''t know if the others on the Taigu Immortal Path are the same as them."


    Wu Yu''s eyes were filled with respect.


    He was a little troubled.


    "If there are only four of us on this, then the only Taigu Immortal Talisman that I can snatch are those of those two. But now they are saving me, and if I turn around and snatch their Taigu Immortal Talismans, even if I gave them my divine continent Taigu Immortal Talisman, my action would still be a disaster for them."


    Hence, he could not decide yet.


    As he expected, Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan did not spend much time dealing with the Sea-Breaking Lobster. The Sea-Breaking Lobster was very tough. He fought in anger, and his Natural Mystique was very powerful. The whole was vibrating violently. However, he was still suppressed by the two great dao treasures. Just as he was about to be defeated, the Sea-Breaking Lobster finally admitted defeat. After shouting a few words, he used the Taigu Immortal Talisman and left in the blink of an eye.


    It was indeed not as easy to kill someone when they had a Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    At the end of the battle, Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan smiled at each other.


    "Senior Brother Li is as the legends say. Young, brave, and powerful."


    Li Changgong looked at her affectionately and said, "Don''t praise me, Little Sister. I was shocked by your attacks just now. I don''t know which young man will be lucky to be Little Sister''s daopanion in the future. That''s the blessing of three lives."


    Wu Yu wanted to talk to them first. But at this time, they ignored him. After all, they were flirting....

 Chapter 550: The Cloud Immortal Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Cloud Immortal Kingdom</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Catching on to Li Changgong''s hints, Bai Xueyuan giggled and said, "It would be my blessing to be the daopanion of such a talented person like Senior Brother Li. After all, Senior brother Li is not only talented, but also has a high status. Your father holds great power in the Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and he also has an enviable high cultivation level.¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Changgong was quite proud. However, he looked calm and humbly said, "Don''t praise me, Little Sister. I''m really ashamed. Compared to my father, I''m a little far behind. What''s more, Little Sister is the young master of the Snow Expanse. the Cloud Immortal Kingdom must be respectful because of the huge power the Snow Expanse has. It''s my luck to have been taken to the same as Little Sister."


    Theyplimented and flirted with each other for a long time. Wu Yu seemed to have no chance to interrupt.


    But at least he had heard where these two people were from. One came from the Cloud Immortal Kingdom and the other came from the Snow Expanse. Wu Yu did not know where these two ces were or what level of strength they had.


    His understanding of the Yan Huang Ancient Region was limited to what the Yan Huang City Lord had told him.


    "Ming Long, where are these two ces? Are they far away from the Yan Huang Ancient Country?" Wu Yu asked.


    "You better be more polite if you want to ask me questions," Ming Long said arrogantly.


    Wu Yu was speechless. He specially changed into a better tone before Ming Long said, "I don''t know what the Snow Expanse is, but the Cloud Immortal Kingdom is a country. I think it''s at the Northern Hell Snow Continent. The Northern Hell Snow Continent is one of the few northern continents of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It is very far from the central region. They are about five continents apart. Let me tell you, there are many countries at the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and some countries cannot be easily entered."


    Wu Yu had thought about it before, and the best choice was to look for martial cultivators from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. This way, he could go there directly to inform the people of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. If Wu Yu could meet someone willing to pass the message for him, that would even be better. It was just that the divine continent did not have much time left, and Wu Yu could not force people to travel to the Yan Huang Ancient Country just to pass a message for him. Hence, he had to work as things progressed.


    As for the two before him, firstly, they were too far away and were not the best choice. Next, they were here because they wanted to save him. If he turned around to harm them, it would not be right.


    Hence, he put aside the issue with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord first. If he could make friends with these two, then he could at least understand a little more about the Taigu Immortal Path and the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    At this moment, Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan were chatting enthusiastically. Li Changgong was a humorous person, and he made Bai Xueyuanugh continuously. Their gazes were on each other. They probably felt attracted to each other. They probably hadn¡¯t met before entering the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "Oh, yes, you,e here. I want to ask if you came across the Taigu Immortal Path by chance and identally entered. You are really lucky. You didn''t have to experience selection trials, yet you received the same reward as us by coincidence. Your experience is enviable."


    Suddenly, Li Changgong looked at Wu Yu and waved him over.


    Wu Yu was confused. Why would this Li Changgong determine that he had entered the Taigu Immortal Path by ident and wasn¡¯t qualified to be here?


    Bai Xueyuan also looked over. She smiled and said, "Actually, he''s not that lucky. After all, the Taigu Immortal Path is too dangerous. If not for our arrival, he may not have escaped if he activated his Taigu Immortal Talisman a littleter. Since ancient times, every time the Taigu Immortal Path opens, there are a few lucky people who suddenly have the gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path open beside them. I did not think that we would be so blessed to meet one here. It''s just that some pitiful person cannote in now after working hard to win the selection trial."


    Li Canghai said, "This guy is only a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He must be the weakest among those who entered. You must know that all the others who enter are at least at the eighth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Also, they may have some special talents."


    Wu Yu finally understood from their conversation that his cultivation must have led to this misunderstanding. He thought for awhile. If he moved with these two, they would treat him like a follower. It would not befortable for him. Hence, he walked up to them and calmly said, "I''m Wu Yu. Thank you for your help, but I need to make something clear. I did not enter the gateway to Taigu Immortal Path by ident, but by...."


    Li Changgongughed silently and said, "Looks like you really treasure your pride. Forget it. It looks like you are quite lucky. We''ll not argue with you. You still have to depend on yourself in this Taigu Immortal Path. We can save you once, but not every time. After all, everyone is busy and has no time to look after you. Now the two of us are trying to find out how to leave this. Since you are of no help, you can explore the surroundings by yourself."


    He did not have the intention to travel with Wu Yu as well. After saying so, he left with Bai Xueyuan. After all, he treasured this precious couple time, and no matter what, refused to be disturbed by Wu Yu.


    Bai Xueyuan turned back and instructed him before leaving. "You are called Wu Yu, right? Actually, you don''t have to worry. At the moment, there are only three of us on this whole. No one will attack you. If you''re interested, you should think of a way to leave this ce."


    The two of them left quickly, as though they were afraid that Wu Yu would disturb them.


    Wu Yu was speechless andughed.


    Ming Long mocked him. "Are you stupid? They are busy flirting. Why did you disturb them? If I were you, I''d definitely have hidden far away before being contaminated by those two disgusting lovebirds."


    Wu Yu replied, "They''re okay, just a little proud. But they helped when they saw me in danger, We cannot gossip about them behind their backs. We better find a way to leave this or see if there is anything else here."


    Ming Long said, "Save you? You think too much. It''s just that they wanted to take advantage of that great opportunity to show the other party how strong they are so that they can flirt with each other. If it were me, I would not waste so much effort - I would¡¯ve just jumped on that person."


    "How are you gonna jump on him? Are you a guy?" Wu Yu said.


    Ming Long was angered and said, "Don''t you dare mock me, your grandmother, if I were a guy, I would definitely have three wives and four concubines. I would have beauties surrounding me. I would have a pce filled with 3,000 beauties. I can call on a different one every day and never repeat."


    "..."


    He did not expect her to be so open.


    The Taigu Immortal Path did not seem too lonely with Ming Long''spany.


    Come to think of it, she seemed to be the person who had apanied him the longest. From the beginning, the two of them were calctive of each other. Now they seemed to help each other naturally.


    After bing an immortal, reviving Ming long was the most important thing for Wu Yu. No matter how hard it would be, he would aplish it. This was one of the most important promises he made in his life, no less than when he vowed to find Luo Pin and catch up to her.


    After saying goodbye to the two, Wu Yu wandered around the. It was not big. When he was observing carefully, he still met them several times. When they saw Wu Yu, they immediately dodged and did not give Wu Yu a chance to talk to or follow them. So every time Ming Long saw them, she would scold those disgusting lovebirds.


    After about a day or two, Wu Yu had alreadybed the whole surface of the under the great gravity. He also tried to break through and rush out from the spirit design several times but failed to gain anything.


    "There''s nothing on the surface of this except the metal ground and rocks. There is nothing, not even a drop of water.


    "Other than metal, there¡¯s more metal.


    "There¡¯s no way I can be trapped in this for a year. It''s full of changes and variables, so there must be a way to leave this ck!"


    Wu Yu wanted to meet more people urgently and find the right people that would help him reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Therefore, he was also searching the surface of the star frantically.


    "The point is in that spirit design in the sky. How can I destroy it?"


    The others that he could see were probably trapped inside as well.


    But he was also not sure. Perhaps someone had left their and entered the vast, endless sky.


    "Spirit design."


    He guessed that if there was a way to crack it, it would have something to do with the spirit design, so he wanted to study the spirit design in the sky.


    Therefore, he stood on the ground and poked at the spirit design in the sky with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. Every time he touched it, the dark spirit design would appear. Wu Yu could see the drawings and details of the spirit design. It was a huge Heaven and Earth Spirit Design, and the entire spirit design and the whole star were almost perfectly connected.


    Wu Yu changed his position to observe the situation.


    This needed a lot of concentration.


    After about a day or two, he finished observing the drawings of the spirit design by touching it, and he found something.


    "This spirit design seems to have some connection with the Taigu Immortal Talisman."


    He felt that there were some connections between the spirit design and the Taigu Immortal Talisman. There were four key positions in the spirit design, all of which were connected to four Taigu Immortal Talismans. Three of them were still connected, and the other one was nk, probably because the sea-breaking lobster had left. And that nk spot seemed to affect the whole spirit design. The whole spirit design seemed to be a little bit weaker than it was at the beginning.


    Wu Yu finally understood.


    "I believe someone must have been behind the scenes of the Taigu Immortal Path. Perhaps this maniptor has already left considering the passage of time, yet the countless spirit designs are still in operation. The fact that there is a pattern in the operation of these spirit designs indicates manual intervention.


    "If all this was created by some other being, clearly the intention would not be merely to trap us here till the end of the trial. There must be a way to create some form of change to the situation.


    "Now, after seeing what has happened, it''s obvious that the way to cause change to the spirit design is to force more Taigu Immortal Talismans to activate. That is to say, it''s very likely that the people trapped inside will be forced to kill each other and push others out. When that happens, the spirit design will be weakened until people can get out or destroy itpletely.


    "Perhaps, in this case, I merely have to defeat one person. If i''m unlucky I might then be forced to defeat both of the other two remaining!"


    Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan, just you two wait!

 Chapter 551: Seven Stars Soul Chasing Design

    <h4>Chapter 551: Seven Stars Soul Chasing Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Normally, if you are trapped within the same with people you aren''t familiar with, the chances of a fight breaking out are pretty high. Even if one isn''t aware of the workings of the spirit design, it is clear that there would be people who escape from this weird through fighting amongst themselves."


    Therefore, as time passed, the majority of the people involved would likely find the way to escape.


    After roughly getting the idea of how to get away, Wu Yu had a slight headache at the thought of Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan.


    "Both of them are on the same side and definitely would advance or retreat together. It would be best if two more people had to be eliminated, as they would have to fight it out among themselves too. However, if only one more person were required to be eliminated, they would clearly work together to finish me off.


    "If this elimination method is the only way, I''ll have no other options even though they extended a helping hand to me before," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    "Don''t be silly. If they knew about this, they would definitely have eliminated you first," said Ming Long.


    "Alright. In that case, I''ll wait for them to take the first move," answered Wu Yu.


    When it came to his own values, they had helped him previously and therefore he couldn''t possibly take the initiative to ambush them.


    "To save time, I''ll look for them directly and exin the situation to them."


    The crux now was that Wu Yu didn''t know if one or two additional people had to be eliminated for him to obtain sufficient guarantee. Nheless, they definitely wouldn''t know either. As such, he would have to monitor the situation after taking someone''s talisman first.


    As such, Wu Yu started looking for them as though he had done so numerous times. The wasn''t big, and he chose to just shout, "Hey, both of you! I have a way to get off this. Pleasee look for me as soon as possible!"


    His voice reverberated across and soon spread throughout the entire.


    "Stand there and don''t move!" After some time, he received a response from Li Changgong.


    Wu Yu stood upright while waiting for them. He had nothing to hide and would simply see what Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan would choose to do before reacting to it.


    Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan traced the source of the voice to determine his current location. Soon, Wu Yu saw both of them.


    Both of them looked a little strange. After meeting up with Wu Yu, Li Changgong said, "Hey, brat, don''t joke with us on this. This is really important."


    He thought that Wu Yu was messing with them.


    Wu Yu was toozy to hold him against his haughty attitude and said directly, "I''ve looked into the spirit design above us. There are four locations on it that are connected to the Taigu Immortal Talismans we have on us. After the Sea-Breaking Lobster left, his Taigu Immortal Talisman lost the connection with the spirit design. Therefore, the spirit design is a little weaker than before. The objective of the Taigu Immortal Path is likely for us to battle each other on this to determine the strongest person, or perhaps two, before letting us leave this ce to roam the true Taigu Immortal Path."


    He was straight and direct to the point as he waited to see Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan''s response.


    Their first reaction was shock. And then they opened up some distance between each other subconsciously.


    It would appear that despite them being lovey-dovey for several days, there wasn''t a true and trusting connection between them.


    Their subconscious reactions were the real reflections of what they truly felt.


    However, they didn''t believe Wu Yu''s one-sided remarkspletely. Both of them went over to investigate the spirit design. With Wu Yu pointing them in the general direction, they knew what to do and were able to verify Wu Yu''s im after a while.


    At this time, their expressions changed a little.


    "Sister Bai, I had never expected such a setup. This is indeed a little troublesome, but things aren''t that bad yet. At the very least, let''s monitor the situation after we finish him off?" Li Changgong asked softly as he directed the focus towards Wu Yu.


    Bai Xueyuan didn''t ponder for long before nodding her head and saying, "Alright. Let''s finish him off first. If it still doesn''t work, I''ll have a fairpetition with Senior Brother Li. If I lose, I won''t grumble about it."


    Li Changgong looked a little disappointed and said, "That''s the only usible way now. I have no other options. Sister Bai, please don''t bear a grudge against me because of this."


    "Why would I? Moreover, it''s not certain who will be eliminated!" Although Bai Xueyuan was still wearing a smile, she was being a little confrontational in her words.


    Li Changgong broke into a silentugh. However, he was confident and said, "Alright then. Take a break first while I''ll send this little brat out of this ce. It will only take a while."


    Wu Yu was staring at them throughout the whole process and couldn''t help but feel speechless. Indeed, both of them were never concerned about him. During their conversation, they spoke casually about eliminating him without showing any restraints. If that''s what they were saying, he wouldn''t have to be courteous to them either.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t confident in facing off against two extreme talents of the Yan Huang Ancient Region at the same time. He still had to separate them before dealing with them individually.


    At this time, Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan hadpleted their discussion. As a man, he took up the mission to send Wu Yu out of this ce alone. He looked towards Wu Yu, waved his hand, and asked, "You told us about this and I''m sure you thought that we would send you out of this ce. The strange thing is, why wouldn''t you run away first? Moreover, what do you stand to gain from telling us this piece of information?"


    Wu Yu wasn''t as anxious as Li Changgong thought he would be. He smiled faintly and said, "That''s how it''s supposed to be. However, you wouldn''t be able to catch me."


    The moment Wu Yupleted his sentence, he executed the Swift Art and escaped in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from Li Changgong''s sight. The effects of the Swift Art were on full disy in this ce. At least in the aspect of speed, Wu Yu was much quicker than anyone who was below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "So quick? It seems like he has some means to stay alive. Sister Bai, wait a moment for me." Li Changgong was astonished and gave chase immediately, leaving Bai Xueyuan behind.


    "Senior Brother Li, you don''t have to rush. Take your time."


    Bai Xueyuan chuckled and remained on the spot. After seeing Li Changgong off, she stared into the sky and mumbled, "If there''s only one person who could get out of here, it will definitely be me. Li Changgong, just you wait and see.


    "Initially, I thought I''d be able to find someone to protect me on the Taigu Immortal Path. I have wasted so much effort now!"


    Bai Xueyuan didn''t give chase. Instead, she remained on the spot while waiting for news.


    ......


    Wu Yu controlled his speed so as to allow Li Changgong to barely keep up with him. Otherwise, he would have left him in the dust long ago.


    "What''s your name again? Don''t bother trying to escape. You won''t get anything if this drags on, and all of us would just be trapped in this ce. It''s alreadymendable that you could make it onto the Taigu Immortal Path. Don''t dy others from moving on." Li Changgong continued nagging while chasing.


    The shame was that he wasn''t even willing to remember Wu Yu''s name. As such, Wu Yu wouldn''t be bothered to be courteous with him.


    He made a rough calction, and based on his conjecture, Bai Xueyuan would have remained where she was. She would wait for Li Changgong to defeat him before having a final fight with Li Changgong. When Wu Yu reached the location furthest away from Bai Xueyuan, he suddenly stopped. Using the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could see that Bai Xueyuan had not given chase. It was then that he felt a little relieved.


    "Looks like you know what''s best for you." Seeing Wu Yu stopping, Li Changgong was exhrated.


    He believed that Wu Yu had stopped because he was intimidated.


    Li Changgong was extremely conceited. In his perspective, he wouldn''t have to use his dao treasure against a meagre fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. It would be sufficient if he just use a little of his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and casually executed a Heaven Earth Void technique. From the exterior of his arms, he condensed a dazzling arm from starlight and smashed down towards Wu Yu''s head. At the same time, he shouted, "Activate your Taigu Immortal Talisman immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me when you lose your life!"


    "This guy is pretty pretentious." Wu Yu snorted coldly. Since the other party had belittled him, all the more he wouldn''t have to hold back. He took out his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean immediately. At this moment, that starlight arm was smashing down from above. Wu Yu held on to one end of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and swung it fiercely towards that palm. Upon contact, Li Changgong''s starlight arm was smashed into smithereens!


    Bam!


    Boom!


    Li Changgong cried out in pain and surprise as he was sent flying away. When he stabilized himself on the, one could see that his arm was drenched in blood and was sagging as though it were crippled.


    At this moment, he looked at Wu Yu with shock and disbelief. It was especially so for the dao treasure in Wu Yu''s hands.


    Li Changgong grimaced and couldn''t help but roar, "With your cultivation level, how could you possibly own a dao treasure!? How can you have such battle prowess!?"


    He suddenly recalled that Wu Yu once told him that he had made it into Taigu Immortal Path through his capability and not luck. However, Li Changgong wasn''t interested in listening to him at that time.


    Now that he was injured by Wu Yu, he felt the huge discrepancies between what he thought and what had happened. It was inevitable that burning rage welled up inside him.


    "Face me as an equal. Otherwise, you will only lose more miserably. At that time, you can''t me anyone but yourself," Wu Yu remarked emotionlessly as he manipted the savage Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and charged rapidly towards Li Changgong.


    "Lose?" Li Changgong was enraged. With his intelligence, he finally understood that Wu Yu had note in by luck. He suddenly realized that if the other party dared to tell him how to get out of this ce, it would only mean that he had the confidence to do so.


    This made Li Changgong understand that this would devolve into an intense battle!


    The next instant, he no longer hesitated and retrieved his dao treasure, the Chasing Stars Above Clouds Spear. He held it in one hand and the starlight he emitted abruptly from his body illuminated the sky and ground! At the same time, he activated another force to execute his Great Dao Mystique.


    "Above Clouds Realm"


    Suddenly, with his body as the core, endless clouds were released. They were exceptionally heavy white clouds, and they swept outwards rapidly. In an instant, heavy and dense clouds shrouded almost half the.


    Wu Yu had never witnessed such heavy, white clouds. While being shrouded in the white clouds, an ordinary person''s vision would bepletely masked and they wouldn''t be able to see a thing.


    "How does it feel, being a blind man within my Above Clouds Realm?" Li Changgong''s coldughter came from all directions.


    "Small tricks!" Wu Yu couldn''t help butugh. He had the perfect counter for it as he had the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Now his eyes changed and symbols surfaced. Li Changgong''s location within the Above Clouds Realm was as clear as day for him.


    At this moment, Li Changgong had made his way above his head. He triggered the dao treasure, the Chasing Stars Above Clouds Spear, and spun as he dived down. On the dao treasure, all the spirit designs were triggered. The might of the dao treasure was released instantaneously and the blinding starlight dyed the entire Above Clouds Realm purple.


    "Seven Stars Soul Chasing Design!"


    Li Changgong was exerting all his strength to circte the attacking spirit design on his dao treasure. At that instant, the image of the big dipper was flickering above his head!

 Chapter 552: The Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 552: The Way Out</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The descent of the seven stars were like seven huge mountains, or perhaps seven huge worlds, falling on Wu Yu''s head.


    The might of the dao treasure suffocated the person below.


    Coupled with the strong gravity of the itself, Wu Yu felt rather miserable at the moment.


    Li Changgong was indeed not weak. Inparison, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu wouldn''t be a match for him.


    "However, so what if that''s so!?"


    Wu Yu suddenly exploded, and with the rod in his hand, he charged towards the sky.


    He didn''t just have a single dao treasure on him! At this moment, Wu Yu triggered the main design, the Battle God Guardian Formation of the Prime Heavenly Emperor, on the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor. At that instant, his body, skin, and armor color changed drastically into gold!


    The current Wu Yu was just as though he was forged from gold. On top of his Invincible Vajra Body, he had an additionalyer of protection.


    What was more important was that the secondary design was activated. When his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy interacted with the power of the dao treasure armor, it was amplified and greatly strengthened. When Wu Yu injected the strengthened energy into the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, the domineering force instantly caused the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to be even more aggressive. A raging blue dragon circled the dao treasure as though it was a real dragon, and a deafening roar could be heard from it!


    "Violent Art!"


    With the stacking of an art from the 72 Transformations, his physical body had also grown exceptionally aggressive and savage.


    While being suppressed by the opponent''s dao treasure, Wu Yu released the pinnacle of his individual strength. He was extremely violent and intense and rather explosive! At this time, the Seven Stars suppressed down from his head. Li Changgong smirked coldly and his eyes were filled with contempt. He was confident that Wu Yu wouldn''t find his real location within the Above Clouds Realm. After all, the Seven Stars covered a huge area.


    However, the moment Wu Yu took off violently, he had locked down on his location.


    He didn''t just use Abyss to lock down on his location. Following which, he triggered the second tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Purgatory Chains! The formless mes from his eyes and the might of his mystique prated into Li Changgong''s body directly and torched his soul. Before one reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, one''s soul was formless. Even when it was formless, it wouldn''t be able to withstand Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains!


    It would be hard for Purgatory Chains to kill someone. However, it could greatly weaken an opponent''s battle prowess. It was just like stabbing a dagger into the vitals of one''s body at the most critical juncture.


    Li Changgong was bbergasted. The pain his soul felt was unprecedented.


    At this moment, Wu Yu broke through the Above Clouds Realm and suddenly appeared below the Seven Stars. The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was fully triggered. With extreme dominance, Wu Yu smashed across. The Grand Sea Overturning me Design also shot into the sky and unfolded as the angry dragon rumbled. At that instant, Purgatory Chains and the might of the dao treasure were released at the same time. At the same time, the might of the second dao treasure, the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor, and the stacking of Violent Art had pushed Wu Yu to release his pinnacle strength within this seemingly simple strike!


    Boom!


    This time, in a contest of absolute strength, Wu Yu destroyed Li Changgong''s attack in the most violent way. The Seven Stars Soul Chasing Design copsedpletely and was broken apart by brute strength. The moment it was broken, Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean broke through the Above Clouds Realm andnded on the chest of Li Changgong. One could only hear cracking sounds and the blood-curdling screams of Li Changgong. The entire Above Clouds Realm suddenly copsed and everything became as clear as day. Li Changgong smashed into the spiritual design in the sky before crashing onto the ground,pletely drenched in blood at this moment!


    As the battle progressed, Li Changgong was utterly defeated.


    Wu Yu gave chase and appeared before him instantly. Li Changgong held on to his Chasing Stars Above Clouds Spear and was struggling on the ground desperately. Wu Yu had finally defeated an opponent and wanted to see if he could snatch his Taigu Immortal Talisman. After all, a Taigu Immortal Talisman to the Cloud Immortal Kingdom could still serve as ayer of safety.


    "You have lost!"


    Wu Yu pressed against Li Changgong''s chest with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to lock him down.


    Li Changgong was astonished and looked at Wu Yu in defeat. He growled, "I had never expected you to hide your strength. No matter what means you have employed, such actions are truly despicable and shameful! Who would have known that my journey on the Taigu Immortal Path would end in your hands! I remember your name now! Your name is Wu Yu! I''ll tell you this! This is not the end between us! When you are back in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, I''ll definitely look for you to settle this!"


    After finishing his sentence and while Wu Yu was searching for the Taigu Immortal Talisman on him with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he triggered the Taigu Immortal Talisman. He was shrouded in white light, sucked away, and disappeared before the eyes of Wu Yu.


    It seemed like the majority of the people who had entered the Taigu Immortal Path were focused on remaining alive and wouldn''t take much risk. After being utterly defeated by Wu Yu, Li Changgong didn''t hesitate and didn''t appear to be unwilling to leave. Instead, he fled immediately, and this was him admitting his defeat.


    This battle was brief but intense. Luckily, Wu Yu had the upper hand in a confrontation of absolute strength.


    However, just as he had expected, he didn''t get anything after defeating Li Changgong.


    Now that Li Changgong had left and the Above Clouds Realm had dissipated, Wu Yu was left behind alone. When the Taigu Immortal Talisman was triggered, the spirit design above him changed and seemed to have weakened further. Wu Yu lifted the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and poked upwards. Initially, he felt some resistance. However, it was clear that the spirit design had loosened! Wu Yu was a little surprised.


    "The spirit design has almost lost its effect. Who would have known that we could escape just by eliminating two people!"


    In that case, he wouldn''t have to deal with Bai Xueyuan anymore. Clearly, he had executed the Violent Art. If he had to deal with Bai Xueyuan in close session, he might not be a match for her.


    Since the effects of the spiritual design had weakened substantially, Wu Yu felt that he couldn''t hesitate further. When the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean could barely prate the spirit design, he mustered all his strength and charged upwards explosively. Using the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to open the path, he pushed upwards. The spirit design was just like a swamp. When Wu Yu dived into it, leaving was tenuous. There was still a huge force wrapping around his body. However, after exerting and expending huge strength and energy, he managed to squeeze out of the spirit design forcefully like a mudskipper.


    When he broke free from the spirit design, Wu Yu felt the gravity of the disappear instantly and the weight on his body vanished. He almost flew away in a straight line.


    Now he was amidst the endless cosmos. Everything looked extremely far and empty. When he looked down at the from a high spot, the looked rather small.


    "Senior Brother Li, this is great. The spirit design has lost its effect...." From the other end of the, an alluring girl with silver hair and blue eyes shed across rapidly. She was exhrated and looked relieved. Perhaps she felt that it was easy, considering that she would no longer have to duel it out with Li Changgong.


    She rushed over in ecstasy, but to her surprise, she saw Wu Yu before her upon lifting her head. That moment, her expression was truly spectacr....


    Her pupils widened and her smile stiffened. She waspletely taken aback and stopped on her tracks abruptly. She remained stationary within the cosmos and stared nkly at Wu Yu. Her red lips were slightly apart and shivering. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing....


    "You... I...."


    Wu Yu looked at her and felt embarrassed on her behalf.


    "If I snatch her Taigu Immortal Talisman, I will end up in the vicinity of the Snow Expanse in the Northern Hell Snow Continent. That would likely be within the scope of influence of the Snow Expanse. Her people would be waiting for her return. How would I exin myself to her people if I ended up there?


    "Therefore, it would be best if I could find someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. That would be more suitable. It''s still early now, so I don''t have to be in such a rush."


    After all, he had juste in. It would still be eight months, or perhaps even longer, till the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman lost its effect.


    If he were to end up in the Snow Expanse and lose his life in the process, things would get problematic.


    As such, he had no intention or reason to fight with Bai Xueyuan. When he defeated Li Changgong previously, the other party instantly hated him.


    Bai Xueyuan took a long time to react to the situation. She probably understood that Wu Yu had defeated Li Changgong. While feeling astonished, she still flew towards Wu Yu bravely and attempted to verify her thoughts. "You... did you defeat Li Changgong?"


    Wu Yu nodded his head.


    Bai Xueyuan pursed her lips. No matter how much she couldn''t believe it, she had to ept that it was true. She chuckled and said, "Your ability to hide your cultivation level is truly astounding. I thought you were a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! The Yan Huang Ancient Country truly has lots of young talents. I won''t underestimate you ever again. I''m sorry."


    She was able to go with the flow. She hadpletely forgotten about Li Changgong and was trying to get close to Wu Yu now.


    However, the fact that she failed to address Wu Yu by name despite Wu Yu introducing himself previously had shown that she had forgotten his name.


    Wu Yu had just left the at this time. The Taigu Immortal Path was too creepy, so he didn''t dare to roam recklessly. At this moment, he was observing his surroundings.


    Seeing this, Bai Xueyuan smiled adoringly and said, "It''s fate that brought us to the same. The Taigu Immortal Path is magical and yet strange. Having apanion to look after you would make things easier and increase the chances of getting something. If you don''t mind, why don''t we ally together to search around?" For her, it was just a change of person.


    Wu Yu thought about it. Initially, he was toozy to entertain her. However, after giving it much thought, having someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Region by his side would increase his chances of blending in with the teams of geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. This would be a great option too. Therefore, he nodded his head and said, "I believe Ms. Bai might not have heard my name clearly previously. I''m Wu Yu and I''ll be in your care."


    Seeing that Wu Yu had agreed, Bai Xueyuan smiled flirtatiously. She knew that Wu Yu wasn''t a talkative person and thus didn''t stray off topic. Instead, she focused on the task at hand and said, "There are severals around us, and most of the people are likely still trapped on them. However, there must be people who have gotten out. Those that have will definitely look around. We need to identify a direction to move."


    "You''re right."


    Wu Yu looked ahead. He chose to move to an open area with nos blocking his vision so he could see further. He looked around him.


    "That ce is a little strange." However, Bai Xueyuan was the one who found something first. She extended her arm and pointed in a direction. Following her line of sight and beyond a fews, one could see that in the depths of this pitch-ck and vast cosmos, there was a patch of white light. It was as though the cosmos was just a curtain screen and there was a crack in that position which allowed white light in.


    Looking from his position, that patch of white light was several times bigger than the surroundings. Based on the distance, it would likely be humongous if they got closer.


    ¡°The way out should be right there. I believe anyone who has gotten out will head in that direction," said Bai Xueyuan.

 Chapter 553: Prince Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 553: Prince Cloud</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    ......


    Bai Xueyuan was right. Anyone who had broken away from their and arrived at the endless cosmos would spot the dazzling, white spot amidst the boundless darkness.


    That was just like a brightmp amid the darkness, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Both of them got ready to move.


    Bai Xueyuan tilted her head and looked at him. Her expression was gentle and she said, "When we get closer to that ce, there will likely be quite a number of people gathered there. Those who entered the Taigu Immortal Path are allpetitors. Moreover, some of them might be archenemies with one another. Perhaps there might even be a racial feud. There are even sea region demons to throw into the mix. Some of them might engage in life or death battles upon encountering us. Both we are definitely considered weak amongst them. Therefore, we have to be careful in everything we do. You have hidden your strength such that you appear to be a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. Instead of diverting attention from yourself, you will be especially attention-grabbing."


    After speaking for so long, she finally got to the main point. Since she would be going with Wu Yu, she naturally wouldn''t want Wu Yu to be too attention-grabbing.


    Wu Yu couldn''t do anything about this. He shook his head and replied, "There''s nothing I can do about this. I''m sorry."


    Bai Xueyuan was just giving him pointers. If he wouldn''t change, she wouldn¡¯t bother to insist otherwise. Both of them flew rapidly towards the dazzling, white spot. When she saw Wu Yu flying on his sword, she eximed in surprise, "You are a sword cultivator?"


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    They continued their journey and went past severals along the way. There were some people in thoses that saw them. At this time, they were thinking hard of a way to escape. Therefore, they shouted loudly and asked. However, Bai Xueyuan signalled to Wu Yu to ignore them.


    "They are allpetitors. The longer they are trapped, the more advantageous it will be for us."


    As such, Wu Yu ignored them. The truth was that Wu Yu wanted to encounter more people. This way, he could look for the target whom he would snatch the Taigu Immortal Talisman away from.


    However, he realized that most people on theses had in fact left the confines of the spirit designs already. Those who coulde to this ce were all otherworldly geniuses. Seeing through the setup of the spirit design wasn''t particrly difficult.


    There were already lots of people who had headed towards that bright spot.


    "Wu Yu, I have never heard of your name. The Yan Huang Ancient Country is really vast. Which continent are you from? Which residence are you from?"


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country spanned across a total of three continents.


    She was a little interested in Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu answered, "I''m just a small fry. It isn''t just you. Even if you took the Central Region Divine Continent into perspective, there are likely few who know me."


    The Central Region Divine Continent was one of the three regions. The reason he said this name was because Wu Yu only knew about the Central Region Divine Continent.


    "So you are from the Central Region Divine Continent. It''s not surprising now that you have such means." Bai Xueyuan''s expression changed slightly. This made Wu Yu realize that the Central Region Divine Continent was probably terrifying among the 19 continents of the Jambu Realm. Moreover, as its core was the real center of Yan Huang Ancient Region, that had to be where the centralnd was located.


    Through asional chats, Wu Yu attempted to estimate the qualities of the people who were at the Taigu Immortal Path. For example, their strength, cultivation levels, and others.


    This was his initial intention for moving together with Bai Xueyuan.


    Naturally, having a beautiful girl to chat with along the way was also really enjoyable....


    "What she is trying to say is likely that among the people who have entered the Taigu Immortal Path, most of them are at least eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Moreover, these eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators have talents that exceed their cultivation level. Even ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators would be considered weak. Among them, there might even be arge number of Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. Moreover, all of them are under the age of 50."


    The Divine Continent Heavenly Dragon Trial of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was emting the rules from the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "They are so young and yet so many of them have reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. That''s really incredible! It''s not surprising that people in the Yan Huang Ancient Region still stand a chance in bing immortal!"


    Wu Yu was shaken to his core. At the very least least, dealing with ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators was his limit. If that was the case, his strength would indeed be ssified as below average in the group.


    However, this further triggered his fighting spirit. He wasn''t a person that would admit defeat so easily and willingly.


    After a long journey of several days, they finally arrived at the vicinity of the dazzling, white spot. When they reached this ce, they indeed found that the opening was exceptionally huge. The dazzling, white glow before them took up at least half of their field of vision!


    Along the way, Bai Xueyuan tried to find out more about Wu Yu''s identity, background, and other information. However, her n was always foiled by Wu Yu.


    Instead, Wu Yu learnt many other things from her.


    Judging from the hugemotion behind them, there was likely arge number of people who broke out from theirs. The truth was that there would always be people who would spread the method to get off thes after they learned about it. As the information spread, all the people would know towards the end. Therefore, when Wu Yu was almost there, there were probably a few hundred people rushing towards this ce.


    Obviously, there were also many people who had arrived before them. When they reached the ce, Wu Yu saw several dozen ck figures before the white light. They had stopped at this ce and no one stepped into the white light. They were probably considering and investigating.


    In fact, the numbers were wayrger. Many were hidden in the vicinity to avoid attention.


    However, those who had arrived at this ce earlier were basically really strong. When Wu Yu got closer, he didn''t dare to move ahead immediately. This was because from his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could tell that among the several dozens of people before him, at least 80% of them were young Primordial Spirit Transformation experts. There were humans and also demons!


    In fact, some of them felt even stronger than the Taixu Sage Master! Compared to the people on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, these people were probably true demon-like existences!


    With so many obscenely powerful people gathered here, each of them elite cultivators that exceeded the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, Wu Yu had to keep a low profile. With so many people around, even if there were people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country and he had identified a target, he wouldn''t dare to make a move here.


    Bai Xueyuan and him moved towards a corner and hid themselves. No one had stepped into the white light at this moment, and everyone was pondering and waiting for others'' reactions. asionally, there might be people conversing. Other than that, the cosmos was deathly silent.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered in this ce. Soon after, at least counting those visible to him, there were several hundred people. This was still just those who remained after the selection round on thes. Otherwise, there would definitely be more people.


    Experts were everywhere in this ce. Wu Yu observed from the dark, and it was indeed an eye-opener. At least in this ce, geniuses seemed absurdlymon. Taking Bai Xueyuan as an example, she could defeat the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu and would definitely be basking in the limelight. However, in this ce, she could only hide in a corner, keep a low profile, and not move recklessly.


    "Don''t look around recklessly," Bai Xueyuan reminded softly. If Wu Yu attracted the attention of those insane geniuses, she would suffer coteral damage as she was standing beside Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu kept his actions in check a little.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Region was truly too huge.


    At this moment, a portion of the core participants were discussing who should enter the interior of the dazzling, white area to investigate first.


    There would always be people who were brave enough to enter first. If there were any benefits, they would definitely be the first to get them. Naturally, if there were dangers, they would also be the first to be eliminated.


    The only worrying thing would be dangers that wouldn''t give them the time to react and activate their Taigu Immortal Talismans.


    At this moment, a group of people from afar seemed to have spotted Bai Xueyuan and were moving towards her. There were five of them, and every single one was really young with an extraordinary demeanor. It was as though they were from the immortal world.


    One of them flew ahead with his hands behind him and said to Bai Xueyuan, "You must be Junior Sister Bai from the Snow Expanse. Have you seen Li Changgong from our Cloud Immortal Kingdom?"


    Wu Yu was shocked. They were from the Cloud Immortal Kingdom! Or at the very least, the one who spoke was. This man was even younger than Li Changgong. However, it was clear that he was a 10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator and wasn''t any different from the Grand Architect Sword Sage of Shushan. The Grand Architect Sword Sage was a grandmaster in Shushan, and this person was just a teenager.....


    Bai Xueyuan smiled faintly and said, "I happened to end up on the same a Li Changgong. However, Li Changgong lost to him and has returned to the Cloud Immortal Kingdom."


    She was fluent and smooth and seemed to have prepared for it.


    "I''m sorry. This person hid his true strength. Li Changgong and I were careless and allowed him to ambush us sessfully. I came with him on purpose so I could tell Prince Cloud what happened to Senior Brother Li."


    Wu Yu was pretty impressed by Bai Xueyuan. She hadn''t grumbled at all along the way and had showed no displeasure before Prince Cloud¡¯s arrival. The moment the other party asked, she turned the me towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had not expected the prince of the Cloud Immortal Kingdom to be among this group of people. The moment Bai Xueyuan finished her words, the other party had him surrounded. The remaining few were all 10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Every single one of them was not to be messed with, and they had all locked Wu Yu down.


    Wu Yu wasn''t particrly worried. He eximed with a surprised look and said, "Ms. Bai, it''s you who came looking for me to defeat Li Changgong together! Why are you pushing all the me to me now?"


    Since she was framing him, Wu Yu retorted and wouldn''t let her off easily.


    After all, with each side making their ims, who would know what the truth was?


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, Bai Xueyuan''s expression changed. She said, "Wu Yu! Don''t malign me! It''s you...."


    Wu Yu interrupted her and said, "As the saying goes, ''a woman could turn vicious in a moment''. You must be thinking of joining their group and therefore chose to betray me! This is really ruthless! I''m impressed!"


    Bai Xueyuan had framed him first, so she couldn''t me Wu Yu for what he was doing.


    Clearly, the prince of the Cloud Immortal Kingdom had no patience to determine who was right. He said solemnly, "Stop your bickering. Both of you, know what''s best for you and get out of the Taigu Immortal Path. Don''t ever let me see either of you again. Be smart and don''t anger me. If I have to send you guys out personally, it won''t end well."


    This time, Bai Xueyuan had caused harm to herself while trying to harm others.


    Her tears were flowing while she panicked and she cried pitifully, "Prince Cloud, this person hid his true strength on purpose and is extremely cunning. Please don''t believe him! Li Changgong fell for his plot! My Snow Expanse has always maintained a cordial rtionship with the Cloud Immortal Kingdom. You can''t do this to me...."


    At this point, a girl beside Prince Cloud stepped forward. She was more domineering than Bai Xueyuan and shouted, "Bitch! Don''t act pitiful before my daopanion. Get lost immediately."


    Prince Cloud was probably wary because his daopanion was around. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havepletely ignored Bai Xueyuan without even taking a nce at her.


    It was unfortunately tragic for Bai Xueyuan.


    "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t know what''s best for you. I''ll let you experience it yourself," Prince Cloud remarked coldly.


    Bai Xueyuan was tearing from anger. She looked vengefully at Wu Yu and growled, "I remember you now!"


    The truth was, she was afraid of Prince Cloud too. Therefore, she crushed her Taigu Immortal Talisman and left, fuming with hatred.


    Wu Yu was next.

 Chapter 554: Thunder Source Crystal Beast

    <h4>Chapter 554: Thunder Source Crystal Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Bai Xueyuan left without hesitation.


    Of course, this only served as proof of this Prince Cloud''s great power.


    The Yan Huang City Lord had said before that the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the divine continent were different. Thepetition here was stronger and it was on the level of countries. Once thepetition between political influence and power, natural resources, and dao treasures and immortal treasures erupted recklessly, it would often be a real war of the Immortal Dao.


    The Battle of Ghosts and Gods between the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the ghostly cultivators was child''s y here.


    Here, there were many generations of hatred between countries and powers. And the influential power of politics was sometimes scarier than battle power. For instance, Bai Xueyuan and her group were actually more afraid of their identities.


    These people did not consider Wu Yu a threat at all. Until now, they only stared at Wu Yu coldly and waited for Wu Yu to leave by himself.


    One of them looked at Wu Yu and muttered, "Fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator? You are really lucky to be able to enter this ce by coincidence."


    "Don''t waste time here, they are all entering." Someone looked towards the white light. He was getting anxious.


    Prince Cloud saw the situation and looked at Wu Yu again. Wu Yu actually did not move at all. He raised his authoritative aura and said, "Are you refusing to leave? Do you want me to personally send you to your death?"


    Wu Yu smiled and replied, "Prince Cloud, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll leave on my own." When they heard his words, Prince Cloud and the others thought that Wu Yu was quite understanding. However, what happened next made all of them freeze on the spot.


    Wu Yu used the Swift Art and instantly flew off on his sword. When he flew on his sword, he rushed straight ahead. His speed could be raised to five times the maximum. Hence, in the blink of an eye, Wu Yu vanished before them.


    By the time they reacted, Wu Yu had long run away.


    When they raised their heads and looked into the pitch ck starry sky, they had no idea where Wu Yu had gone to.


    "Prince Cloud, this nameless pawn toyed with you!" A handsome, noble young man mocked andughed.


    Prince Cloud''s expression darkened. He wanted to chase Wu Yu to teach him a lesson, but the problem was that he was very shocked too because even he could not catch up to the speed that Wu Yu had exhibited just now....


    "Do you guys think that this nameless pawn''s speed is shockingly fast?"


    "Even if he was faster and we did not expect any movements from him, he shouldn''t have been able to escape the encirclement..."


    Prince Cloud nodded his head and said, "That guy is just a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He should be a citizen of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. His speed is so shocking because he possesses something special. He should count himself lucky. This was unexpected. If he meets me again, I''ll make him pay for tricking me!"


    "Alright, brothers, let''s not waste time on some stranger. Let''s go. They already went in!"


    At this moment, a few hundred top geniuses of the Jambu Realm were gathered here.


    Each time someone entered that white light, others would fight to rush in. Every one of them was rushing into it.


    In an instant, a huge crowd gathered.


    After leaving Prince Cloud and his group, Wu Yu hid in the crowd. In the crowd, he was not outstanding. There were too many terrifying existences in the crowd. They were all the cream of the crop. Yet he felt even more shocked when he saw the sight himself. Some of the strongest of these geniuses were no longer with the group. They must have already rushed into the white light from the get go.


    "What is inside?"


    Whilst everyone chose to enter it, Wu Yu could not stay behind outside.


    He hid within the crowd and his body was swallowed by that white light very quickly. At the instant he was swallowed, he felt as though he was floating in a river. He was surrounded by gentle river water. Whilst he passed through that white light, it was as though he had entered another world. When he looked carefully, he saw that he had gone from the starry sky into the sea. Wu Yu was now in some sort of sea.


    This sea was endless and dark, as though the water was ck. Under the usual circumstances, it was difficult to see far.


    Wu Yu realized that there was no one in his surroundings.


    Just as he was about to use the Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe his surroundings, a crazy wave of sea water suddenly surged forward. It was quite unbelievable to see a wave in these peaceful waters. The surprising thing was that the power of this violent wave was actually quite significant. It washed Wu Yu away in an instant. Engulfed by this turbulence, he did not know how far away the water would drag him.


    Wu Yu expended all his energy but failed to steady his own body. He was practically giddy from the turbulence.


    He only regained his bnce after this turbulence subsided. He looked at his surroundings again. This seemed like a pitch ck, endless sea. It was still very quiet, but there were random violent movements. These turbulent motions appeared out of nowhere. They appeared suddenly and might possibly bring Wu Yu to other ces.


    Wu Yu was once again dragged away by this sudden current, bringing him to another position. Wu Yu quickly used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to investigate his surroundings. This was still an endless sea. However, there was a person not too far away. He was also a young genius of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    He looked over when Wu Yu arrived.


    But just as he saw Wu Yu, Wu Yu saw yet another strange current suddenly appearing behind that person, and it instantly washed him away. Wu Yu had not even taken a clear look at that person''s face.


    "Looks like this is an endless sea with random turbulence that can take people anywhere. Such a mysterious ce can only appear in the Taigu Immortal Path! I heard that the scenarios in Taigu Immortal Path have never appeared twice in the 50-year cycles. How big is this Taigu Immortal Path?


    "They found out that I''m from the Yan Huang Ancient Country so easily. Obviously, people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country have very obvious characteristics. This random turbulence is my chance to see if I can find people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Thinking about that, Wu Yu quickly changed his position and paid special attention to the surrounding turbulence. However, even so, he was washed away a few times, and in the meantime, he met many people. However, all these people were moving carefully and none of them paid attention to Wu Yu.


    He could vaguely sense that others were moving though the deep sea. There were conversations and there were groups, especially between sea region demons. This ce was practically the world of these demons. Wu Yu had seen a few sea region demons, but they also could not escape from being dragged along.


    He met one sea region demon who saw that Wu Yu was weak and wanted to attack him. In the end, he was washed away by the random current to somewhere unknown.


    "I think that everyone should be in this sea." When he listened hard, it seemed like his surroundings were getting noisier. Sometimes, there were sounds of battle. Obviously, they were fighting.


    But as time passed, Wu Yu could tell from the sea waves that battles were getting more frequent. Usually, when in such a ce, people would only battle and fight when something worth fighting for had appeared.


    "Perhaps other than these random turbulence, there is something else in this ocean?" Wu Yu was also searching.


    About 15 minutester, a random current suddenly brought two people to Wu Yu. These two seemed to have just been in a fight. They looked depressed. One of them said to the other, "It''s all your fault! You did not attack decisively. If not, we could have captured that Thunder Source Crystal Beast! Now someone got that Water Source Ancient Crystal! How can we let go of such a precious treasure!?"


    "Alright, stop talking about it. Let''s continue searching! You cannot me me for this. If not for these random currents, how could we have let that Thunder Source Crystal Beast escape?"


    Wu Yu was just in front of them and he asked, "What is a Thunder Source Crystal Beast?"


    The two of them took one look at Wu Yu and one of them coldly said, "You want to know? Give your life in exchange for it!"


    After saying so, the two of them ignored Wu Yu and left. They ran in the direction that they came from, but they were really unlucky. They only made it out a few steps before they were washed away again. Not only that, these two were washed away in different directions and were directly split up.


    "Ming Long, what is this Thunder Source Crystal Beast?"


    Ming Long finally had the chance to show off. She immediately became proud andughed. "Look at your foolish, stupid face. You still have to depend on me, Ming Long, at such crucial times. Heh heh."


    "Can you not talk rubbish?"


    "Nope. I want to. What are you going to do about it?."


    Ming Long was like this. She always had to boast for half a day. She only exined after she was satisfied. "It seems to be a type of Spirit of the Universe. The fact that it lives in the Taigu Immortal Path means it is definitely neither human nor demon. Only Spirits of the Universe born from the heavens and earth can appear here. Just now, they were saying that there is something called the Water Source Ancient Crystal. Perhaps every Thunder Source Crystal Beast has a Thunder Source Ancient Crystal. So perhaps there are Water Source Crystal Beasts? I have not heard of such beasts, so they must be Spirits of the Universe."


    There were actually Spirits of the Universe swimming about in this sea.


    He remembered thest time Spirits of the Universe appeared - they were at the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Those green-colored Green Glows were etched deeply in Wu Yu''s memory.


    "Looking at those people, it must be something important if even they think that this Water Source Ancient Crystal is precious. There are too many miraculous treasures in this Taigu Immortal Path!"


    Wu Yu also thought so. He could look around at the same time when he was searching for the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, to see if he could find anything precious. This was also very important to him.


    Hence, he increased his area of activity and searched everywhere. In the meantime, he met many people, and they looked anxious too. They were searching relentlessly for something. It was not easy for Wu Yu to even want to join them.


    It seemed like everyone now knew about the existence of these Spirits of the Universe. Hence, there was a hunting event going on in this ocean.


    "There are Thunder Source Crystal Beasts and Water Source Crystal Beasts. After killing them, one can get the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal and Water Source Ancient Crystal inside them. This Thunder Source Ancient Crystal seem to be something really ancient and is considered a primordial chaos treasure. It actually has seven spiritual marks! Its value is high and it is very useful. I heard it can be used for training."


    Wu Yu gradually collected information from other people''s conversations.


    "Only these two types? There''s no Fire Source Crystal Beast? Fire Source Ancient Crystal? If there are primordial chaos treasures with seven spiritual marks, then perhaps they will be very useful to you, especially inrge amounts," Ming Long said.


    "I''ve not heard of them at the moment, but perhaps they exist," Wu Yu said.


    But at least until now, he had not even seen a hair of these Spirits of the Universe.

 Chapter 555: The Cardinal Behind

    <h4>Chapter 555: The Cardinal Behind</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In this endless, dark sea, there were countless random currents that appeared out of nowhere. There were over 100 people here and an unknown number of Spirits of the Universe. These made up the chaotic situation now.


    Wu Yu was within this sea and moving up, down, left, and right. He was frequently washed away by the currents, and after each time, he could not get bearings immediately.


    Everyone he met was in a hurry to search for these Spirits of the Universe. From their discussions, quite a lot of them seemed to have already found their treasures.


    "I don''t know how many rare talents from the Jambu Realm are hidden within these few hundred people."


    asionally, he would meet one or two people who looked young, but they were already at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, at a level that was no lower than the City Lord or Imperial General.


    These people were those who were truly unreachable. Naturally, they ignored him. After all, even they seemed to be looking for Spirits of the Universe in this chaotic, dark sea.


    Wu Yu was searching too.


    He rushed to many ces, and his area of search had exceeded that of many people.


    There was no end to this sea.


    After approximately three days, Wu Yu suddenly sensed movement at his back. He was here because of a random current. At this moment, he need not turn back to feel that the surrounding sea water possessed a numbing effect!


    There was an electric current!


    When he turned back, he could only see dark purple lightning snakes in the deep sea behind him. The deeper the position, therger the density of the lightning snakes and the more twisted and vicious they got.


    Wu Yu quickly used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to see and immediately discovered that there was a beast about 300 zhang away from him. That beast was not big. It was about the size of a wild horse in the mortal world. However, it was very handsome. He looked carefully and found that this beast looked simr to the legendary Qilin immortal beast, especially with its whole body of mystical dragon-like scales.


    This was definitely the Thunder Source Crystal Beast that they were talking about.


    The Thunder Source Crystal Beast might have been big, but the lightning and thunder power surrounding it was quite terrifying. With it as the center, there were over millions of lightning snakes within 300 zhang. At this moment, they were moving crazily. Not to mention mortals, even martial cultivators at the Qi Condensation Realm would probably be electrocuted to death by the electric currents in this sea within 10 miles of this Thunder Source Crystal Beast.


    This Thunder Source Crystal Beast was indeed an impressive creature.


    Just as Wu Yu discovered it, it also noticed Wu Yu. Its bell-sized, authoritative eyes were staring at Wu Yu now. Instantly, an authoritative aura pressed towards Wu Yu. It was as though there were countless thunder and lightning streaks passing through his body!


    When it realized that Wu Yu was alone and looked quite weak, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast who was originally ready to escape actually stopped. It raised its head proudly and was toozy to care about Wu Yu. It continued strolling around.


    "It''s actually belittling me." Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. He was clearly standing in front of it, yet this prey was belittling him. This difference in treatment was too great.


    "This thing is quite strong. It is a being of concentrated Thunder Source, agglomerated from the very essence of primal lightning. It possesses extreme destructive properties. You will likely not win in a fight with it. There is indeed a stone in the core of its head. That is probably the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal everyone has been looking for. That stone is the core of its power. Just one such pebble is equivalent to half a dao treasure." Ming Long actually agreed that Wu Yu might not be its match.


    This annoyed Wu Yu. On this whole journey, it was bad enough that everyone here was a genius that could destroy him instantly. Even this Thunder Source Crystal Beast was something beyond his limit?


    Boom!


    After he found the Thunder Source Crystal Beast, he did not hesitate to rush towards it. While advancing, his dao treasure, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, was already in his hands.


    But this was not enough.


    Hence, Wu Yu immediately summoned his doppelgangers. In an instant, his 1,000 doppelgangers surrounded the Thunder Source Crystal Beast. The average person could not differentiate which one was Wu Yu''s original body, not to mention this Thunder Source Crystal Beast.


    When it saw Wu Yu actually attacking, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast became furious and immediately roared. Its voice travelled far and wide. At the same time, the Thunder Source in its body exploded. The lightning snakes beside it concentrated and rushed towards all of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. The Thunder Source¡¯s power was terrifying. In just an instant, it directly crushed over 300 of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers into dust!


    "So strong!"


    After getting the first hand experience of the terrifying power of the Thunder Source Crystal Beast, Wu Yu dared not belittle it. At this nerve-wracking moment, when a small portion of his doppelgangers were obliterated, he quickly got all his doppelgangers to use the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique.


    In an instant, the Supreme God Technique was released and the remaining 700 doppelgangers were all like golden sculptures. With increased durability, they were no longer at the risk of being decimated instantly. Wu Yu hid amongst them and had a taste of the power of this Thunder Source. If not for the protection of the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor, he would be heavily wounded by merely a strand of the lightning emitted.


    After realizing how strong this Thunder Source Crystal Beast was, and after many people experienced difficulties catching Thunder Source Crystal Beasts, Wu Yu knew what he had to do.


    He would have to take out his best abilities and finish this battle with a swift blow!


    "Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique!"


    The remaining doppelgangers had already encircled the Thunder Source Crystal Beast. At the instant the Thunder Source Crystal Beast was about to burst out, the doppelgangers executed their techniques simultaneously!


    Raging, ck mes appeared in the surroundings of the Thunder Source Crystal Beast. Once they appeared, they were densely packed. Additionally, Wu Yu''s original body was also executing that technique, so the power was even stronger!


    From within these ck mes, godly emperors floated out one after another. Compared to the Thunder Source Crystal Beast, they were even more domineering!


    In an instant, countless ck mes passed through the explosive Thunder Source and quickly rushed towards the Thunder Source Crystal Beast. In an instant, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast was swallowed by the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique.


    Wu Yu''s explosive attacks were quite terrifying. The Thunder Source Crystal Beast was also shocked upon seeing so many identical Wu Yus.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the lightning on this Thunder Source Crystal Beast was swallowed by Wu Yu''s Supreme God Technique. All the ck mes in this sea formed into a huge, ck ball of mes. There were over 100,000 godly images chanting sutras on this ball of me. In an instant, their voices were overbearing and the Thunder Source Crystal Beast was trapped within. It roared furiously and bashed the fiery cage, but within this short period of time, it failed to break out.


    One could only see an asional purple lightning bolt escaping through that ck ball of me.


    Wu Yu was manipting his Supreme God Technique and attempting to incinerate the Thunder Source Crystal Beast directly. However, this did not prevent him from using his Great Dao Mystique. After all, the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique was already in operation. Now he only needed to power it and manipte it carefully!


    "Purgatory Chains!"


    The second tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Purgatory Chains!


    While this Thunder Source Crystal Beast was a Spirit of the Universe, perhaps its soul existed in some weird form. However, Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains was still effective! The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was also a Spirit of the Universe and he possessed a soul.


    At this moment, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast was no doubt being burnt both physically and harmed spiritually by Wu Yu. Hence, within the Supreme God Technique, it became crazier and howled pitifully.


    Deep in the sea, the giant, ck ball of mes rotated fiercely. It was covered with many Imperial Emperors who were sitting upright.


    asionally, lightning would tear them apart and Thunder Source lightning would explode outwards and rush towards Wu Yu. At this moment, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast had already found Wu Yu''s original body. However, Wu Yu was now wearing his armor dao treasure. Hence, the Thunder Source that escaped could do nothing to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was now using all his strength and attacking when it was unprepared. If he still could not defeat this Thunder Source Crystal Beast, then he really had no qualifications to take part in this hunt.


    His Purgatory Chains and Supreme God Technique burned continuously for 15 minutes!


    Wu Yu was really lucky that in this period of time, no currents had appeared to push him away.


    The Thunder Source Crystal Beast struggled violently at first, but towards the end, it''s ability to retaliate weakened, and in the end, Wu Yu finally seeded!


    This Spirit of the Universe had lost its ability to defend. Half of its body was burnt and it could not move at all.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu''s face was pale and he was panting. He had exhausted almost all his strength to barely defeat this Thunder Source Crystal Beast.


    After the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique disappeared, Wu Yu saw the Thunder Source Crystal Beast''s body disappearing within the sea. The Thunder Source Ancient Crystal appeared in ce. It was about the size of a fist and was uneven. It was purple and translucent. Thunder and lightning surrounded the stone. Now, even though only this Thunder Source Ancient Crystal remained, the surrounding thunder and lightning power did not reduce at all.


    After a difficult battle, he had finally gained something.


    Wu Yu stretched out his hand to drew the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal to him.


    This was the fruit of his difficult battle.


    He did not expect a power to suddenly appear at this moment and cut off the connection between Wu Yu and the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal. Thick, heavy, white clouds actually appeared suddenly under this sea. Wu Yu was exhausted and caught off guard. He was knocked away by a violent power.


    When he stood up, a young man in white with long, flowy hair stood before him, smiling. He held the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal in his hand and mocked Wu Yu. "I shall take this treasure as an apology offering for your disrespectful actions previously. In consideration of this treasure, I''ll not chase you away from the Taigu Immortal Path. You aren''t thinking of snatching it back, are you? Obviously, you should not be such a stupid foolish person."


    He did not expect this person to be Prince Cloud of the Cloud Immortal Kingdom.


    Wu Yu had just defeated the Thunder Source Crystal Beast and was slightly rxed. But then this person suddenly appeared....


    From that quick, strong action just now, it was likely that he was nearby when Wu Yu was fighting and was followed the noise. He was not in a hurry to make a move and waited until now to snatch it.


    Usually, no one could snatch Wu Yu''s things like this.


    But this Prince Cloud was a 10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator and his battle power wasparable to that of the Grand Architect Sword Sage, or maybe he was even stronger. Now that the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal was in his hands, it was a great loss for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was very unwilling, but he was exhausted. How could he be Prince Cloud''s match right now?

 Chapter 556: The Third Kind of Spirit of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 556: The Third Kind of Spirit of the Universe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Conquering the Thunder Source Crystal Beast was no walk in the park. However, giving up now was not something Wu Yu would do.


    Prince Cloud had grabbed the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal and ced it directly into his Sumeru Pouch.


    What this meant was that Wu Yu would have to obtain an overwhelming victory, crush Prince Cloud, and physically retrieve the crystal from him. However, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Everyone on the Taigu Immortal Path was a genius among geniuses. All of them could surpass opponents of a higher cultivation level. Yet this fight was necessary.


    Wu Yu quickly retrieved his doppelgangers and dispersed the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, seemingly giving up and preparing to escape without a scuffle.


    Prince Cloud had expected Wu Yu to understand his own position and escape. He had never imagined that at this moment, Wu Yu would suddenly use this brief moment when Prince Cloud''s guard was down to surround him with his doppelgangers again! Each and every one valiant and domineering, reluctant to give in.


    Prince Cloud burst intoughter at these theatrics. "Looks like you''ve decided to make a move. You truly are capable. This mystique seems quite unique and your ability to hide your cultivation level isn''t bad. You have made some progress into body refinement. However, are you sure you want to suffer at my hands instead of escaping?


    "I''m afraid that those who test my patience may not even have the opportunity to crush their Taigu Immortal Talisman!" As the Cloud Immortal Kingdom''s crown prince, ever since he was born, he possessed the best teachers, the best resources. Although the Jambu Realm was iparably wide, facing a nameless, minor character like Wu Yu was of no concern to him.


    Being able to toy with his opponent would also be enjoyable.


    Wu Yu had previously escaped from right under his nose and yet dared to strike now. This was a clear provocation. Despite being all smiles, he was fuming inside. The esteemed him was being taunted by a small fry.


    Instead, the reply he had received was Wu Yu''s explosive assault!


    "You deem yourself respected and above me? Do you think you''re the only crown prince?" Wu Yu was also a prince once.


    In his berserk frenzy, the doppelgangers began to act, channelling the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique.


    This Supreme God Technique was impressive and the opponent, having already witnessed it, would no doubt have taken countermeasures.


    However, Prince Cloud had yet to see Wu Yu''s 72 Transformations. Wu Yu immediately utilized the Violent Artbined with his Immortal Ape Transformation. His physical strength soared multiple times. Combined with his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, the force was enough to overturn the sea! This single staff strike plummeted towards Prince Cloud''s head.


    Wu Yu used his own actions at this point to prove to this fool that he was never afraid of him!


    The Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique was used both to entrap the opponent and to protect Wu Yu. He knew that the opponent was one of those geniuses that was matchless amongst anyone below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. To win, he had to put in all his effort!


    "Small efforts from an insect!" Prince Cloud gave a cold harrumph. Deep down, he was exploding with fury. His noble self was being harassed by this tiny Wu Yu.


    "Cloud Immortal Pce!" Facing Wu Yu''s two-pronged assault, Prince Cloud had originally wanted to just put a little effort into shrugging off his efforts, but that single staff strike gave him a bad feeling.


    With his life being threatened, Prince Cloud immediately produced his dao treasure.


    In the Taigu Immortal Path, it seemed that most of the geniuses possessed a dao treasure. In other words, even the weaklings like Li Changgong and Bai Xueyuan possessed dao treasures. It could be said that all these geniuses were not below him.


    However, even dao treasures belonged to different grades. Comparing Li Changgong''s Star Chasing Arrow and Prince Cloud''s Cloud Immortal Pce, although they were both dao treasures, their abilities were onpletely different levels.


    An immortal pce appeared above Prince Cloud''s head, one surrounded by clouds. It looked dignified and holy, befitting the abode of an immortal, possessing an aura that transcended the heavens and earth. Just the sight of it would frighten mere mortals.


    The immortal pce directly protected Prince Cloud. It immediately expanded and served as a barrier. In order to attack Prince Cloud, one would have to first break through this Cloud Immortal Pce.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In just brief moments, the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique descended and surrounded the Cloud Immortal Pce. It rapidly expanded into a zing, ck fireball, fiercely incinerating all!


    However, Wu Yu knew that the situation with the Thunder Source Crystal Beast would not repeat here. With the Cloud Immortal Pce''s protection, the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique had no way of harming Prince Cloud. This dao treasure''s protective ability far surpassed that of the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor.


    It was almost at the same level as the Yan Huang City Lord''s Emperor''s Pagoda.


    Wu Yu''s heaven-defying strike created shockwaves as it struck downwards. The ck fire receded around it to give way as the staff directly collided with the immortal pce.


    RUMBLE!


    An explosion resounded!


    The immortal pce, struck with Wu Yu''s explosive violence, was knocked flying like a baseball! This was Wu Yu''s strongest strike, utilizing pure brute force. At this point, he could clearly hear the Prince Cloud letting out a loud groan.


    The Cloud Immortal Pce was knocked silly amidst the sea. It only stabilized after flying several hundred zhang, but the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique was still affixed upon it.


    At this point, the Cloud Immortal Pce suddenly exhumed immense amounts of fog and mist, swallowing up the ck mes. An apparition of Prince Cloud''s face floated out. That single staff strike had even caused his appearance to be disheveled. His eyes were blood red as he screamed, "You''re looking to die!" He was unable to suppress Wu Yu and had even taken a strike, which made him absolutely furious.


    "Daring to snatch my treasures is to look for death. I''ve remembered your name. If the opportunity appears, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price! Remember the name! It''s Wu Yu!"


    His strongest assault had not even harmed the opponent. Although Wu Yu felt dissatisfied, he had at least managed to release some pent-up frustration. His thoughts were clear and he knew that the only way he could retrieve his belongings would be to make further breakthroughs.


    In this mysterious Taigu Immortal Path, opportunities and dangers came hand in hand. Wu Yu knew that the day he would take his revenge woulde soon.


    "You want to run?" Prince Cloud bellowed. He rushed out of his Cloud Immortal Pce and made a mad dash towards Wu Yu.


    "You finally dare to leave that turtle shell? You feel indignant? It''s a pity - with your turtle-like speed, how can you catch me?" Wu Yu taunted belligerently. Although he was unable to snatch the crystal back, the one who was clearly aggravated was Prince Cloud. Many a time, being clouded by anger was already one''s loss.


    He had been taken for a ride by Wu Yu, and Prince Cloud wished to vent. He stowed his Cloud Immortal Pce, but Wu Yu also retrieved his doppelgangers.


    The Swift Art was used to great effect in the Taigu Immortal Path as its speed was unmatched. Wu Yu quickly left Prince Cloud in the dust as he escaped.


    Although he had managed to vent slightly, he still felt quite depressed. However, he understood the situation and knew that there was no better option.


    "With my current strength, I''m just a stepping stone in this Taigu Immortal Path. I can''t even beat the prince of a minor kingdom, and he even stole one of my belongings. Trying to steal a Taigu Immortal Talisman will be no easy feat.


    "There are still eight more months of time. I don''t have to be so anxious; I should find a location to increase my strength to improve my odds of sess." He may have just risen a tier, but the Taigu Immortal Path was a mysterious ce riddled with opportunities. It was possible that Wu Yu would find a way to take another step forward. The Yan Huang City Lord had once said that there were all sorts of mystical treasures that gave people untold opportunities here. Some had even leapt a few tiers in cultivation forward. The chance still existed.


    Turning back, he could no longer see even a shadow of Prince Cloud. Wu Yu squinted his eyes. "No one has ever robbed me before. I will get my things back in the future!" mes were roiling beneath his irises.


    After defeating the Thunder Source Crystal Beast, he finally understood what all the geniuses were searching for. He continued to advance, to search for a lucky shot that belonged solely to him.


    Charging into a current, he was swept away.


    Two dayster, Wu Yu was ambling within the dark sea. He had suddenly heard the sounds of battle. It was likely to be a Spirit of the Universe, and he swiftly made his way over.


    The closer he got to the source of sound, the stronger the waves got. He was able to hear the grunts of a beast. Could this be a Thunder Source Crystal Beast or a Water Source Crystal Beast? Looking at the tremors, there was clearly someone engaging in a battle with it.


    The weird thing was that as he approached, the temperature of the water gradually rose, to a point where it became scorching and steam was emitted all around.


    Eventually, he could see a ze in front of him.


    Wu Yu had thought that it was spiritual qi emitted by a cultivator, but it was not.


    An inferno raged as a golden mes swept across, a sea of mes nketing the entire area, wreathing the surroundings in glorious amber.


    What was most important was the fact that amidst the mes could be seen a Spirit of the Universe. It looked like a Thunder Source Crystal Beast but was golden yellow, its entire body cloaked in mes. It ought to be a Fire Source Crystal Beast by logical extension.


    They truly did exist.


    If that was the case, there might even be Wind Source Crystal Beasts and Earth Source Crystal Beasts.


    This Fire Source Crystal Beast definitely possessed a Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    However, the obstruction around it was even greater than that of the one before.


    This was because there were two individuals fighting amongst each other to im the prize. They both possessed immense strength, surpassing Wu Yu''s by miles.

 Chapter 557: Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body

    <h4>Chapter 557: Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu got excited at the appearance of the Fire Source Crystal Beast.


    Perhaps it had just been too long since he held such a strong desire for something.


    He had just lost the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal that was originally his to im and was feeling depressed.


    Now a Fire Source Ancient Crystal had appeared in front of him, and obviously this Fire Source Ancient Crystal was much more useful to him than the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal.


    Even those Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm geniuses were fighting over these seven-spiritual mark primordial chaos treasure from these Spirits of the Universe. This proved the value of these items. Wu Yu was just not clear yet on their usage.


    However, he heard that the value of one such Ancient Crystal was equivalent to that of a dao treasure. Its value could be imagined.


    If he could capture 10 crystals, he would have the equivalent of 10 dao treasures. Even if he simply sold them, he would receiverge amounts of wealth in return.


    But the situation now was that these two people were not fighting the Fire Source Crystal Beast, but fighting over it!


    The Fire Source Crystal Beast was just a weak prey caught in the fight between these two people.


    It was like two tigers fighting over a goat, and in this situation, the two fierce tigers were fighting and the goat was being suppressed by them and could not escape. It could only secretly wait for an opportunity to flee.


    These two people held a dao treasure each, one was a dark gold chain and the other was a jade green willow leaf. Now these two dao treasures were surrounding the Fire Source Crystal Beast!


    These two people fought and tugged with their dao treasures at the same time, trying to drag the Fire Source Crystal Beast away.


    This Fire Source Crystal Beast was caught between the pull of two dao treasures and naturally was trapped. Caught in this tug-of-war, the beast was heavily wounded.


    Wu Yu hid and observed this battle. Actually, it was even more difficult for him to steal the Fire Source Ancient Crystal nowpared to snatching the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal back from Prince Cloud. Because he could see from the battle that these two were no weaker than Prince Cloud and were at least 10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators.


    These two fought andpeted for their prey. They were quite loud. At the same time, they threatened each other.


    These two were top geniuses. There was one male and one female.


    "If you know me, then quickly stop. If you continue to do this, then don''t me me for asking my father to wipe out your entire tribe when I return!" the woman screamed sharply.


    The other partyughed and said, "Just based on your tiny country? Stop kidding me, your country''s ability cannot evenpare to my tribe. It''s even more threatening if you use your daopanion''s Cloud Immortal Kingdom to threaten me! But don''t think that that will scare me. This Taigu Immortal Path is meant to be a fair fight for all. If you use the powers behind you to suppress your opponent, then you are just being despicable and ignorant!"


    Hearing that, Wu Yu looked at the woman, and she looked familiar. He recalled that she was the Prince Cloud''s daopanion. It looked like they were separated upon entry as well.


    Now Wu Yu just happened to chance across her when she was fighting with another person.


    "Prince Cloud, you stole my Thunder Source Ancient Crystal, looks like I''m going to have to take this risk now."


    He hid and did not move. In this noisy battle, it was difficult for them to spot Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu focused on their battle and looked for the perfect opportunity to strike. At the moment, both of their dao treasures were locked onto the Fire Source Crystal Beast. It would be extremely difficult to sessfully sneak it away in this mess!


    "Continue to fight, it''s best if both of you end up heavily injured."


    Wu Yu cursed patiently.


    The conclusion did not disappoint him.


    These two were indeed on par. Hence, when they fought, it was practically a life or death battle. Both of them used their trump cards. They used at least two Great Dao Mystiques, countless Heaven Earth Void techniques, and dao treasures. Wu Yu was dazzled by such an intense sh. He understood that he was definitely not a match for either one of them.


    But no one won. In this intense battle, their strength was depleted rapidly, and in the end, they were not only exhausted, but had injured each other to varying degrees.


    Wu Yu kept waiting and holding back. In this period of time, many opportunities presented themselves, but these were not the best chances. Hence, he continued to stalk his prey. In reality, the ideal opportunity might appear only once, and if he missed it, either one of the two could hide the Fire Source Ancient Crystal in their Sumeru Pouch and he would lose his chance.


    All of a sudden, Prince Cloud''s daopanion looked as though she was about to be defeated. She had feigned weakness! In that brief moment where her opponent let down his guard, she suddenly took out a talisman. That talisman was terrifyingly powerful. In an instant, it formed a ck whirlpool and swallowed her opponent. The man screamed furiously, but the talisman was too powerful. It forced him to shatter his Taigu Immortal Talisman and leave this ce.


    "There can never be too much deceit in war. I prepared only one ck Hole Life and Death Talisman and I actually wasted it on you!"


    That woman was exhausted now. Her willow leaf-like dao treasure had twisted around the Fire Source Crystal Beast. After getting rid of her opponent, she quickly activated her dao treasure. The willow leaf instantly transformed into a sharp de and cut the Fire Source Crystal Beast. Once the Fire Source Crystal Beast died, its Fire Source Ancient Crystal appeared.


    In the fraction of a second...!


    This was the moment that Wu Yu had waited for, and he had waited for too long!


    In an instant, 1,000 doppelgangers appeared!


    His original body took the lead and rushed towards the woman. The first attack he threw at her was Purgatory Chains! Purgatory Chains took effect the fastest. When the woman was about to grab the Fire Source Ancient Crystal, she was suddenly hit by Purgatory Chains and her soul was burned. In that instant, she experienced great, piercing pain!


    Wu Yu used the method that he had used to handle Prince Cloud on her!


    He and most of his doppelgangers encircled and attacked her! The remaining doppelgangers snatched the Fire Source Ancient Crystal. He had prepared long ago and now his n was executed. Faced with Wu Yu''s strong and swift advances, that woman could only protect herself!


    With the Violent Art, Wu Yu waved his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and smashed it down on the other party''s head. Under the piercing pain of this offensive power, in addition to all the other doppelgangers'' Oblivion Beast Soul Shocking Techniques, the first attack from Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains, and the psychological effect of a sneak attack, she had no other option but to focus all her energy on defending herself from Wu Yu''s ambush!


    "Who?!"


    The other party shrieked.


    Wu Yu had experienced the depression of having his hard-earned treasure being stolen away. Hence, he could understand her furious emotions now.


    In reality, before the two of them exchanged blows, Wu Yu''s whole troop of doppelgangers had already sessfully stolen the Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    The other party was indeed exhausted and was injured. She was at her most defenseless moment when hit by Wu Yu''s Purgatory Chains. In an instant, she was stunned, and in the next instant, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean''s spirit design on its reverse scale was activated as Wu Yu bashed her on the head!


    RUMBLE!


    A defensive dao treasure floated out from her. It was of the same characteristic as Wu Yu''s Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor, but it was a sea blue chainmail. In this rushed moment, she could only use this dao treasure to defend. However, Wu Yu''s Violent Art was still powerful, and when his weapon smashed into her arms, the woman''s arms immediately fractured!


    The woman screamed in pain and sunk into the depths of the sea!


    "Who are you?! You are courting death!" Her pitiful screams reverberated in the surroundings.


    Wu Yu had already gotten what he wanted and had attacked this woman. He did not want to stay here any longer. He quickly retrieved his doppelgangers and the Fire Source Ancient Crystal, then he used the Swift Art to escape.


    "Tell your Prince Cloud that I''m only taking back what he took from me! But the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal in his hands is still mine!"


    Aftering to this ce, Wu Yu became more open. This Taigu Immortal Path was really a ce where one could explore to their heart''s content.


    With the Swift Art, the woman failed to see Wu Yu clearly before he disappeared. Soon, all that was left were her ear-piercing wails. However, Wu Yu did not even know her name. Hence, he was not bothered.


    After he had gone a safe distance, to a ce where there was no one, he took out the Fire Source Ancient Crystal and ced it in his palm.


    It was a golden, translucent stone. It was spewing mes and felt hot in his palm. He could see seven deeply gouged spiritual marks. This meant that while this ancient crystal was also a seven-spiritual mark primordial chaos treasure, it was much more precious than other seven spiritual mark primordial chaos treasures as the marks were more pronounced.


    "Let me see!" Ming Long ran over hurriedly. She bent over and stared at the Fire Source Ancient Crystal. She was excited and said, "Oh, this is the thing. We used to call it by another name, the Fire Source Holy Stone. This thing is quite ancient. This is a good thing. This tiny stone contains the power of one Ravaging Ghost Volcano. The good news is that this Fire Source Ancient Crystal can help you forge the fourth tier of your Invincible Vajra Body! It can help a little. Of course, one of these is far from enough. You need more!"


    Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body had been stuck at the third tier, the Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body, for a long time. If he stopped improving, then the advantage of his physical body could no longer be maintained. However, there were no resources in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Hence, he had ced his hopes here, but he did not expect hope to appear so quickly!


    "How much more will I need?" Wu Yu asked nervously.


    He also knew that one was definitely not enough.


    "I''m not sure about that. I''m also not sure about the effect of this thing, but no matter what, you will need at least 10!"


    "At least 10!?" This amount made Wu Yu depressed. He had expended so much effort just to find one. Where could he find 10 of these? Until now, probably only a handful of these Fire Source Crystal Beasts had appeared.


    "If you didn''t need at least 10, how would your Invincible Vajra Body be strong? You have to know that you are training for the fourth tier! The fourth tier is higher than the third tier and is much stronger. This is just a conservative estimate - you may need much more than 10. Do you think it will be that easy to get an Invincible Vajra Body that cannot be killed and cannot be vanquished?"


    That was true. The more he needed meant the stronger he would be.


    Wu Yu remembered that the fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body was called the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    He did not know the details, but from the name, since it was an unbeatable body, he was already nearing minor mastery of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    "There is a total of 10 tiers. After reaching the fourth tier, you will achieve minor mastery of it. After you reach the eighth, then you will achieve greater mastery. It is only considered aplete mastery when you reach the 10th tier. Hence, if you can achieve the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, heh heh, with the vitality you have, sleeping with 1,000 girls in one night wouldn''t even be a problem!"


    It was too much to expect something appropriate from her!


    Just what in the world was she talking about....

 Chapter 558: Moving Through The Pain

    <h4>Chapter 558: Moving Through The Pain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the beginning, each time Wu Yu needed a spiritual art from Ming Long, he could always wheedle an exchange out of her.


    And now, she did not y around with these. They had gotten familiar with each other and understood each other now.


    She knew the first six tiers of the Invincible Vajra Body. At least until Wu Yu broke through to the seventh tier, she could still help him.


    Wu Yu was growing stronger now, and he was beginning to realize just how powerful Ming Long truly was one yuan ago.


    Her battlefield in the past had been the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It could be said that the Yan Huang Ancient Region had been her home.


    In this ce, she must have been powerful indeed, for people to group up on her.


    She still had many stories about her past, but too much time had passed, and she was not too interested in bringing them up either.


    Right now, in this deep sea, she was in Wu Yu''s mind, chanting the fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body to Wu Yu. The Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body spiritual art.


    Actually, Wu Yu had seen this spiritual art from the beginning. But because his ability had been insufficient, he had forgotten it after seeing it. Right now, he had umted some power and was ready to take on the challenge of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    Therefore, Ming Long only needed to read the incantation once for Wu Yu to vividly recall the details of these words. Each golden character floated before his eyes, iparably clear and moving.


    These golden words seemed to possess the Invincible Vajra Body themselves, robust, bright, indomitable. Each word shone with resplendent might.


    There was a total of 10,000 words in the Invincible Vajra Body, divided into 10 tiers of 1,000 words each. It was very precise.


    Right now, the 1,000 words of the fourth tier were circling throughout Wu Yu''s body and pressing themselves into his flesh.


    Wu Yu was immersed in these intimidating words.


    "This is only the fourth tier, and it has such might. If I can truly reach the 10th tier one day, then I will truly be invulnerable. I won''t even be afraid of immortals!"


    He could not imagine himself then.


    In truth, the Invincible Vajra Body, the Great Way of Immortality Art, and the 72 Transformations were all Heaven Dao Mystiques! These were legacies that came from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and were the reason why Wu Yu''s mental fortitude was so strong. Right now, even the geniuses of the Jambu Realm did not faze him or make him despair. He believed that his legacy was superior to all!


    Even if it currently seemed like everyone could crush him, who could guarantee that he, Wu Yu, would not be the one standing at the peak of the Yan Huang Ancient Region in the years toe?


    His goal, from the very beginning, was to be immortal!


    Even in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, only the best of the best could be immortal.


    Havinge here and having seen many true geniuses, his resolve to overtake them grew!


    His heroic will welled within his breast!


    However, this was the time for him to hunker down, grit his teeth, and hold on. Each time he refined the Invincible Vajra Body, he needed superhuman fortitude and perseverance, and the knack to endure agony. This was Wu Yu''s advantage, because he was born mortal. Without question, he had the humblest beginnings in the entire Taigu Immortal Path. Exactly because this was so, he knew how difficult it was to walk the path of immortals!


    "Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body."


    Before, it had been the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra and the Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra.


    Right now, it was the Dragon King Buddha.


    As for what this Buddha was, Wu Yu guessed that it was the transformed version of the Vajra Buddha.


    A body of gold that sat in the lotus position.


    Unmovable as a mountain, the invulnerable Vajra.


    All matters of this world were within the palm of his hand, under hisplete control.


    This Dragon King Buddha was undoubtedly even more powerful.


    "After you finish the fourth tier, you will have a body akin to a dragon or a Buddha''s. The amalgamation of dragon and Buddha - a mystical dragon Buddha! At that time, your bones, sinew, blood vessels, and even your flesh and mind will be as good as that of a mystical dragon''s. The Dragon King Buddha is the get of a mystical dragon.


    "With the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, when you do those filthy things with that mystical dragon babe, you won''t lose out to her. You''ll even have her on her knees begging for mercy."


    Ming Long had been getting quite dirty recently. She always added in recklessments.


    "You''re just a little girl of a few years. How can you be so vulgar? Have you no decency?" Wu Yu blushed.


    Ming Long leapt up. "You think me a little girl? Granny''s years - I could be your grandmother''s grandmother''s eighteen times grandmother with years to spare. Granny has killed more people than you have even seen. You dare to bluster about age in front of Granny?"


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with her. He was immersed in the world of this spiritual art. It has to be said that she was not wrong. The power of this fourth tier was indeed formidable. It was called ¡°unbeatable¡± because it was the minor mastery of the Invincible Vajra Body. At that point, even if his limbs were broken, they would probably grow back quickly. If he could find the severed limb, he could reattach it in a trice without any wound.


    Besides its formidable offensive and defensive abilities, its recuperative powers were also very strong. Wu Yu had seen the horrifyingly powerful regeneration of the Ghostly Emperor, and the Invincible Vajra Body could bring him close to that level as well. After all, the Ghostly Emperor was using the power of the Spirits of the Universe, marvellous existences that did not abide by ordinary logic.


    Given the terrifying power of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, if not for the fact that he was brought low by immortals back then, he would probably be even more terrifying right now.


    Wu Yu was currently anxious to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. If he could, he could then create a second Primordial Spirit, and then control the the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, bing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord himself!


    This was something that Ming Long supported him in.


    If he could possess that devouring power, then his second Primordial Spirit would very likely overtake his true form! That was why, to Wu Yu, this egg was very important to him for the time being. He was still hesitating as to whether he should throw it here.


    At least he was unwilling to for now.


    However, he was afraid that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would snatch it away during his rise to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    But the matter of the second Primordial Spirit was still far away. He took out the Fire Source Ancient Crystal and focused his will on it.


    "The Fire Source Ancient Crystal is only a material for forging. The true key is still the incantation of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    "However, the method of forging is truly horrifying."


    After Wu Yu learned of it, he too was shocked.


    He rified it with Ming Long numerous times before he finally understood.


    He had to slice open his own flesh, and his own heart, and put the Fire Source Ancient Crystal within, allowing the blood in his body to flood this ancient crystal, allowing its essence to enter every corner of his body. The entire process would naturally be apanied by his incantation of the fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Although his powers of regeneration were quite strong, as was his physical body, it was still difficult for him to cut himself.


    "In order to do great things, one must be harsh with oneself.


    "If I cannot even pass this hurdle today, how can I possibly move towards higher levels in the future?


    "The City Lord has pinned his hopes on me. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent needs me to bring us all out of danger! Therefore, my individual pain does not count for much...."


    He thought his way through many things. Once his heart was settled and all his problems had been worked through, he no longer hesitated. Within this vast sea, Wu Yu acted decisively. Of course, he would have chosen a safe ce if there was one. But within this deep and dark sea, it was unbelievably chaotic, and there was no safe ce at all.


    Cut and rip!


    Fortunately, he could still bear this procedure, although it was a little gory. He swiftly inserted the Fire Source Ancient Crystal into himself, and his wound was already beginning to heal. In a short while, he could not even see the scar on his body!


    The real pain was when the Fire Source Ancient Crystal entered his body. It contained power tantamount to that of a Ravaging Ghost Volcano. As Wu Yu chanted the scripture of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, his entire body gave a tremendous shudder. It was as though his body had been transformed into a world, with the Fire Source Ancient Crystal as the core of that world. At this moment, the blood in Wu Yu''s body turned to gold. Power, keen beyondpare, surged into the Fire Source Ancient Crystal!


    It was like an infinite slew of knives!


    The Fire Source Ancient Crystal, swamped with blood, began to emit shrill ringing noises. The battering caused power equivalent to that of a Ravaging Ghost Volcano to burst forth.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In that instant, Wu Yu became a golden man of fire!


    He was not spontaneously reduced to ash by the Fire Source Ancient Crystal only because he already possessed the Nanwu zing Sun Golden Vajra Body. But even so, the effect was fairly terrifying. To Wu Yu, this was a fearful ordeal. The pain caused him to almost forget to recite the scripture at times. He simply wanted it to end quickly and then retrieve the Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    "Wu Yu! Don''t give up! Think of how many people need you! Hang on!


    "Don''t shirk now. Back then, a weak girl like Old Mother here overcame it as well. If you give up now, I will disdain you!


    "It will be over very soon. Hang on. This is just the beginning. After a few more times, you''ll get used to it and be desensitized. Trust me - this is the hardest part!"


    As Wu Yu struggled, Ming Long''s frantic words came from beside his ear. She too was anxious. Perhaps even she did not understand how powerful an impact her words had on Wu Yu.


    "I can''t be disdained by Ming Long!


    "That''s right, I must endure! If I don''t, how could I be immortal?"


    At this moment, tears were streaming from his eyes, although they were instantly vaporized by the mes.


    His entire body was consumed by the agony of immtion. Scorched again and again, he continued to mouth the Invincible Vajra Body''s scripture and was reborn again and again!


    The power of the Fire Source Ancient Crystal flowed to every crevice of his body under the stimtion of his blood. No corner of his body escaped the forging mes.


    However, Wu Yu felt that each time he read the 1,000thousand words, a new golden dragon seemed to appear within his body. The golden dragon fastened itself to his skeleton, turning his bones into golden dragons. For example, his ribcage now felt like it had be a dozen dragons surrounding his internal organs!


    Roar, roar!


    From within his body came the roars of dragons.


    "Wu Yu, hold on. Whether I can be rebirthed or not depends on you. I admit that for the sake of my rebirth, I¡¯m pinning all my hopes on you. But you''re a real man, and you can''t give up, you hear me?"


    Seeing him struggle through gritted teeth, Ming Long was suddenly moved.

 Chapter 559: Golden Robed Lady

    <h4>Chapter 559: Golden Robed Lady</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It finally ended.


    Wu Yu was drenched in sweat, absolutely exhausted as he just floated amidst the sea.


    He had just gone through a round of life and death struggle, knocking right on death''s door.


    In his weakness, Wu Yu gradually gained a better understanding of his body. It was something he could deeply feel. Although he had merely used one Fire Source Ancient Crystal, his fleshly body had strengthened immensely, increasing his physical ability and explosiveness.


    It was a pity that he would be unable toplete the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body in a short amount of time.


    Yet he saw hope that if he obtained a sufficient number of Fire Source Ancient Crystals, so long as he held on, the Invincible Vajra Body''s fourth tier was just a matter of time.


    Both holding on and obtaining more crystals were equally arduous tasks. The sort of pain and torture he had undergone far surpassed logical understanding, to a point where Wu Yu had even doubted that life was worth continuing.


    Thinking back, he could not understand how he had managed to persist. It was basically a nightmare.


    "Today''s just the first time. Once you get used to it, it will be a walk in the park..." Ming Long jested.


    Wu Yu remembered that as she had stood by his side while he struggled, it helped provide him with the motivation to move on. He did not thank her for this - their rtionship was deeper than that, so such words were unnecessary.


    "I don''t believe you could have survived such torture," Wu Yu said suspiciously.


    Ming Long gave a dark smile. "The body refining treasures I used were immeasurably gentle. It''s just a pity that you don''t have any and have to resort to these ancient crystals. Hahaha..."


    Looking at her relishing in his misery, Wu Yu suddenly felt like beating her up.


    He first took a short break to recuperate. He knew that he would have to continue searching for these Fire Source Ancient Crystals. This was a situation of utmost urgency. He had to quickly strengthen himself. It was not easy, but he had to go on.


    In this world, there was nothing that could be easily obtained.


    He was fortunate that during these few days which he tempered his body, no random currents had arrived to sweep him to parts unknown. He was kept in the same location.


    Yet the moment he moved, a current suddenly swept over and sent him spiralling away!


    In the subsequent two days, Wu Yu encountered numerous individuals who simply ignored him. It was clear they were looking for Spirits of the Universe.


    The seas and the skies were being overturned by these geniuses in search of treasure.


    Other than the Spirits of the Universe and ancient crystals, one did not know if there were other precious treasures.


    Wu Yu searched conscientiously, but even with Eyes of Fire and Gold, it was clear that these Fire Source Crystal Beasts were the minority. Instead, he had encountered two Water Source Crystal Beasts, both of which were easily missed as they blended in within the sea. Sometimes, it was even impossible to catch them.


    These Water Source Crystal Beasts should be the majority.


    Only with the Eyes of Fire and Gold could Wu Yu even see a shadow of these beasts.


    On one asion, with his mystique, he saw a Water Source Crystal Beast merged with the sea. A normal person would be unable to spot them. This beast was merely floating around the sea, and it was clear that it did not realise that Wu Yu had already spotted it.


    Furthermore, Wu Yu possessed weak Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and was clearly not its opponent in its view. Thus, itpletely ignored him.


    "It''s a pity this is only a Water Source Crystal Beast. It would have been wonderful if it had a fire source instead. Doesn''t matter, capturing this onees first. I might even be able to exchange ancient crystals with someone else." He quickly prepared himself to take the first strike.


    The Water Source Crystal Beast was clearly unafraid. After seeing that Wu Yu had discovered it, it bellowed and seemed to be warning Wu Yu away. If Wu Yu dared to approach, it would, of course, strike without hesitation.


    Wu Yu naturally approached and utilized his Unshackled Doppelganger!


    Suddenly, the environment began to warp.


    An expert had clearly descended.


    Wu Yu could feel a tyrannical pressure suppressing him. His Great Dao Mystique was immediately suppressed and cancelled. When he looked closer, he could see that in front of him was an orb of glowing, golden radiance. He did not know where it hade from, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through the Water Source Crystal Beast''s head.


    The beast was unable to even escape and had died.


    This golden radiance then brought the Water Source Ancient Crystal away. Wu Yu then noticed that this orb was actually a dao treasure, a golden ring.


    This ring which captured the Water Source Ancient Crystal circled around Wu Yu once before shooting past his eyes towards his left.


    Without him knowing, ady appeared on Wu Yu''s left.


    Thisdy wore a long robe made of gold. It was adorned with numerous peony flowers. She had a pair of pure gold eyes, her hair cascading down her back like a waterfall, dangling to her waist.


    Thisdy was exceptional even amongst the most beautiful in the Taigu Immortal Path! Anyone in her presence would find it hard to stay calm and collected. With that mysterious might she possessed, each and every move of hers was elegant,posed, and borderline arrogant! The daopanion of Prince Cloud seemed like smut before her.


    Her long hair and robe gently drifted, like a golden-robed immortal descending from the immortal pces of heaven. What was most eye-catching was that pair of golden eyes. They looked as though they could pierce through someone.


    Wu Yu knew that thisdy was definitely one of the top tier geniuses amongst those in the Taigu Immortal Path. In fact, he felt like he had some recollection of this individual with golden eyes.


    She casually stowed the Water Source Ancient Crystal away, but she did not seem like she nned to leave. Her golden gaze fell upon Wu Yu''s body, as though she could see through all. The mighty pressure felt by him did not lose to that of the Imperial General!


    Wu Yu felt a little on edge. He was prepared to utilize his Swift Art and turn tail. However, he wasn''t even sure if it was enough to escape.


    Thankfully, the other party did not seem to hold any negative intent. She merely gazed at him for a moment before speaking in an indifferent and icy tone. "Your body seems to possess a dao treasure from my Yan Huang Ancient Country. However, you are not one of those who entered the Taigu Immortal Path from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. If you did not steal this from one of those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, then you bettere clean as to why you possess it!"


    Although the other party was a female, she threatened him directly. Her tone and demeanor were things that one would only possess if they had an exalted status since birth.


    Surprisingly, this was someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country!


    He hade here just to meet someone like her. Based on the Yan Huang City Lord''s words, the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s people would not possess any enmity with him. Furthermore, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was the fourth continent that belonged to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "It is clear that I am unable to beat her and obtain her talisman. The only thing I can do is ask her to help. If she were to return and bring the news, although I would not be able to arrive at the Yan Huang Ancient Region, at the very least this news would reach the people who have to hear it." Wu Yu mused and silently made his decision.


    This person in front of him was clearly young but at a terrifying cultivation level. Furthermore, she could be considered to be a friend. Thus, Wu Yu did not feel any hostility, but rather respect. With a serious expression, he said, "Please don''t misunderstand. My name is Wu Yu. I am indeed not from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. However, this dao treasure I possess was not stolen but rather passed down by my predecessor. I don''t know if you have heard that far in the east of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there is a continent by the name of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. On the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, there is a city constructed by the Yan Huang Ancient Country known as the Yan Huang Imperial City. Whenever the Taigu Immortal Path opens, there will also be an entrance that appears there." Wu Yu clearly exined.


    The golden-robeddy let out a surprised expression identally. "I have heard of it, but we call it the Demon Sealing Continent. Indeed, there is a branch of the Yan Huang Ancient Country there. However, we have long lost contact with them. Since you are from the Demon Sealing Continent, then that is truly a rare sight. It''s of no surprise you are only at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea." After hearing about Wu Yu''s background, her hostilitypletely disappeared. Clearly, she was someone of exceptional status. With that lofty aura of hers, she gave a feeling that she was unapproachable, unassable. This was something that did not simply disappear.


    After which, she sized him up. "You don''t seem to be that simple. Your physical body has been tempered exceptionally well, to a point where it seems frightening? You should be capable of enduring quite some punishment; otherwise, it would have been hard to stay here for so long. Being able toe here from the Demon Sealing Continent is already not an easy feat. However, you have to rely on yourself in the Taigu Immortal Path. I will take my leave first." She didn''t n on offering any assistance to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu, noticing that she was about to leave, immediately shouted out, "Wait! Don''t leave. The reason I havee to the Taigu Immortal Path is as I bear a heavy responsibility. I have to find someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country as I bear grave tidings which I have to pass."


    That golden-robeddy paused and returned, her golden eyes affixed onto Wu Yu. "What kind of grave news coulde from this Dong Sheng Divine Continent?" That she was so disdainful was also expected. That continent was merely a deste wastnd of a bygone era.


    Even the Wu Yu of the past would feel that the outskirts and wilderness held no meaning.


    He quickly replied, "Have you heard of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that brought the apocalypse to the Jambu Realm? Do you know why the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is known as the Demon Sealing Continent?"


    The golden-robeddy nodded. "I have heard of it. It is said that this Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was sealed by an immortal which descended, in a formation known as the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation. It has already been five yuan since that day. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord should have long turned into mere ash."


    "No! He has not been destroyed. In fact, in 10 months¡¯ time, he will have the chance to be reborn! Currently, the situation on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is extremely dire. I have to pass these tidings to the Yan Huang Ancient Country and let them dispatch experts to prevent his rebirth!" Wu Yu reasoned.


    If the golden-robeddy was willing to help, all would be fine.

 Chapter 560: Strict Hierarchy

    <h4>Chapter 560: Strict Hierarchy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    129,600 years in a yuan - an astronomical number.


    The immortals had spent three yuan in order to thoroughly undo the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    And now five yuan had passed! This meant that over 600,000 years had passed.


    The fact that some still remembered the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord to this day spoke of the terror that he had once wrought over the Jambu Realm. It was too terrible to behold.


    Exactly because of that, when Wu Yu spoke of the Demon Sealing Continent, and how the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could still reincarnate after being sealed for five yuan, the golden-robed woman found it hard to believe.


    Therefore, she could not resist a dismissiveugh after Wu Yu had finished speaking. "You would not be pulling my leg just because I look like someone easy to chat up, would you? This is noughing matter. Do you think I will listen to your rehearsed ploy? Can you even fathom what five yuan is? Even the immortals impervious to death would be on the verge of crumbling into ash. How could the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord reincarnate?"


    Her face was stiff, evidently disbelieving.


    Wu Yu was anxious, but she did not seem like a patient one.


    Although he felt a little irked, this was a grave mission entrusted to him by the Yan Huang City Lord. He could take a little slight.


    At this moment, the golden-robeddy made as if to leave, and he hastened to seize the moment. In a loud voice, he said, "There is not a whit of deceit in me, and no need to lie either. Grant me but 60 breaths of time and I will tell all. Right now, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is in danger. The Yan Huang Imperial City Lord is dead, and I bear the hopes of the divine continent here. There is no ying around."


    Saying thus, he plunged onwards heedless of whether the golden-robed girl gave her consent or not. He began from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, from the Ghostly Emperor''s appearance, until the Battle of Ghosts and Gods. He took special care to borate on the powers of the Ghostly Emperor and then spoke of the father-daughter pair of Duomingshan Shengxue. He had basicallyid the entire story out. But he had still concealed a few things. Firstly, he had not revealed that it was he and Luo Pin''s entry into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence which had caused the subsequent matters. Secondly, he had not spoken of Luo Pin''s appearance to defeat the Ghostly Emperor. Lastly, he had not spoken about the egg in his hand.


    Even sliding over these details, the matter was still clear.


    Only now did the golden-robed woman pause a while, asking seriously, "You are sure it was the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? And not something else? It is improbable that it was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Perhaps someone is using the name to scare you. After all, there are not many in your region who are capable at all."


    In truth, Wu Yu was a little angry.


    He hated to beg others, especially someone such as this woman. No matter how clearly Wu Yu exined, she would still doubt him. But fundamentally, she looked down on Wu Yu and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and did not regard their gravest concerns as important. She also did not believe that the immortals would make a mistake.


    Compared to their authority, it did not really matter how clearly Wu Yu told his tale.


    This was the same notion as a country bumpkin entering the city and telling the city people that they had discovered a real treasure in their vige and that it was marvelous. But the city people would ridicule them, and feel like they were ignorant and making a mountain out of a molehill.


    The same logic.


    "Havinge out of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, and to have such terrifying devouring powers - how can it be unrted to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?" Wu Yu eximed, a little exasperated.


    The golden-robed woman''s eyes narrowed at his belligerent attitude and said coldly, "Enough. I understand. If I meet others of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I will let them know. But all of this is based on your word alone. We cannot squander our own chance in the Taigu Immortal Path for your sake. If we are unfortunate enough to leave the Taigu Immortal Path prematurely, we will let the elders know of what you speak and leave the decision to them."


    Wu Yu chafed at the social hierarchy. Evidently, the Yan Huang Ancient Region was even more strict about ranking than the divine continent. This golden-robed woman thought highly of herself, so even her normal look made you feel her contempt.


    But at least if she would speak with others of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, then even if she would not leave the Taigu Immortal Path so quickly, some of them probably would. After all, the Taigu Immortal Path was a perilous ce. If those people got the news and passed the word on to their elders, then there was still a chance that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent would receive aid.


    After all, he guessed that the elders of the Yan Huang Ancient Country would be a little more aware.


    At least he was able to speak of this with this golden-robed woman today. There was now a possibility that his mission on the Taigu Immortal Path would be fulfilled. That was enough.


    Whether the golden-robed woman would eventually tell others or not, Wu Yu would still continue on his mission, seeking out others of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and having them convey the news. Even if they were not of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, it might not be impossible.


    Only now would he have the opportunity to fulfill his own motivations foring to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Forget about snatching Taigu Immortal Talismans for now.


    "City Lord, I will definitely not let you down." Thinking of that old guardian who had sacrificed his life, Wu Yu calmed down.


    The golden-robed woman turned to leave.


    "May I ask your name?" Wu Yu asked her retreating figure.


    Although she had not fought with him today, it could not be denied that he had been slighted today by her.


    He had to remember her name and likeness, not to take revenge, but to stand on an equal level one day. At that time, she would not be able to speak with such contempt to him.


    Wu Yu watched her retreating back.


    In the vast sea, the golden-robed woman''s silhouette vanished before Wu Yu''s eyes. She must have heard Wu Yu''s words, but clearly she had no intention of telling Wu Yu her name.


    This showed just how arrogant she was. After learning of Wu Yu''s identity, she had no inclination to consider his feelings.


    "How arrogant." Wu Yu shook his head. This would not crush him. It merely added to his resolve.


    In order to earn the respect of others, you had to first gain the qualities worthy of respect. This was an age-old truism. The golden-robed woman was not wrong, just a little too practical.


    "At least I''ve made the first step!"


    Even if Wu Yu was forced back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent right now, there was still a chance that the Yan Huang Ancient Country would hear of the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Now he would prioritize two things.


    The first would be to look for Spirits of the Universe in the currents. This was what everyone was doing.


    The second would be to find those of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and tell them the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    Even if they were not of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, as long as they looked amiable to talk, that would do as well.


    However, this was even more difficult than finding Spirits of the Universe, because the geniuses of the Jambu Realm were all in a hurry, rushing here and there to y Spirits of the Universe. It was as though everyone was scared ofgging behind, and having the treasures snatched away by others.


    Wu Yu''s luck was not bad. Within a dozen days, he encountered three Spirits of the Universe, one Thunder Source Crystal Beast, one Water Source Crystal Beast, and one Fire Source Crystal Beast. Amongst them, the Water Source Crystal Beast escaped, but Wu Yu managed to kill the other two and take their ancient crystals.


    Wu Yu was hyped up, especially when encountering the Fire Source Crystal Beast. He had given it his very best, and almost killed it in one direct hit to obtain the Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    After acquiring it, he quickly smelted it down to forge his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    Actually, it was not as per Ming Long''s description, where one would grow numb after many words. The pain of the second time was no less than the first, and perhaps even more intense. Each time, it was like a nightmare.


    This pain had Wu Yu spitting every single curse he knew through clenched teeth.


    Butpared to thest time, he could hold the likeness of the golden-robed woman in his mind while he was absorbing. Wu Yu could not forget their conversation and her expression. And because he could not forget, he could not give up.


    "That wench was really too much. Once you surpass her, I suggest you strip her naked and ravish her body by force. Make her cry until she is begging on her knees," Ming Long said uncharitably.


    Wu Yu choked. "Since when did you be so vulgar? You used to be pretty pure."


    "Me? Vulgar? You''re the vulgar one! I''m just saying what you''re thinking, is all." Ming Long gave a weirdugh.


    "Piss off."


    After spending a long time around her, he was scared that he would be corrupted as well.


    However, Wu Yu also could not help butugh at her words, and that lightened his mood considerably. It allowed him to consider issues more calmly!


    "Reality is just like that. In a world where the hierarchy is strict, many people are unfriendly. Those without status or power will be looked down upon and discriminated against."


    "How can this be resolved?"


    "Only by bing strong yourself can you be seen differently."


    After consuming another Fire Source Ancient Crystal, his flesh had be perceptibly stronger. Wu Yu''s physical advantage continued to increase, but Ming Long still dealt him a blow.


    "Old Mother did a rough count. You''re still about 30 Fire Source Ancient Crystals away frompleting your Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body."


    With so many people on the hunt, the number of Spirits of the Universe would only diminish. Wu Yu was suspecting whether there even were 30 Fire Source Crystal Beasts in total.


    Evidently, it was not very practical to aim toplete the fourth tier here.


    However, that was not for certain either. After all, the Taigu Immortal Path was a ce of miracles.


    Wu Yu again carried on his path. This time, he took the initiative to speak to those he met, to see if they were willing to speak with him.


    For the divine continent, he was willing to do what he was originally unwilling to do. After all, this was an arduous and thankless task.


    He did not meet anyone for a long time. Suddenly, one day, there was an enormous disturbance in the dark, vast sea. It was as though the entire sea was moving and churning! Wu Yu could see that electric snakes were teeming within the seawaters and purple light flickered through the waves. The more he headed in a certain direction, the denser the electric waves and disturbance!


    "What''s going on?"


    He inwardly suspected that something huge was about to happen.


    He headed in that direction swiftly.


    asionally, he saw shadows heading in the same direction.


    Evidently, everyone would head in the direction after sensing such a huge disturbance!


    What would happen on this mysterious Taigu Immortal Path?!

 Chapter 561: Lightning Sea

    <h4>Chapter 561: Lightning Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had overheard numerous discussions regarding the Taigu Immortal Path.


    One of the most important pieces of information was that there were unlimited potential changes within.


    Anything could happen. There was always a minute possibility of any sort of oue.


    He had always kept this thought in mind. Thus, even if there were sudden upheavals, he would remain unperturbed.


    "Anyone curious will definitely approach the disturbance." Wu Yu could already see that individuals from all directions were converging there as such.


    Even if they were swept away by chaotic currents, these fellows would continue to rush forward like fireflies into the light.


    It was likely that when this disturbance was at its peak, an unparalleled treasure would appear!


    There were a few individuals in his surroundings that had zoomed past him. Everyone seemed unwilling to tangle with anyone else, focusing purely on arriving at the source.


    "Just what has appeared?


    "I can feel a terrifying pressure. It doesn''t seem like it¡¯s from one of us. Perhaps a demon has gone insane, or perhaps a new type of Spirit of the Universe has appeared. As I previously said, how could a ce like the Taigu Immortal Path be so peaceful and simple?¡±


    "Indeed, it seems the storm has arrived. Wanting to hunt leisurely in this ce is just a pipe dream!" As Wu Yu approached the source of the disturbance, he overheard these words.


    He was extremely close to the location, and he could have arrived sooner. However, considering the dangers that potentially awaited, he slowed down. He did not want to return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent so quickly, and even Duomingshan Shengxue had been sent out merely a few days after entering.


    The closer he approached, the more the sea water roiled. Small, serpent-like lightning bolts could be seen increasing in density within the sea.


    Wu Yu was unperturbed with his ridiculously strong bodybined with an armor dao treasure. Yet when these lightning bolts drilled into his body, it brought about alternating waves of sharp pain followed by numbness. The closer he got to the area, the more intense the feeling.


    Towards the end, as far as the eye could see, all was a sea of lightning. Only with the help of the Eyes of Fire and Gold was Wu Yu able to see through the static and continue pressing on.


    ROAR!


    It was at this point that the roar of a huge beast could be heard.


    It was iparably violent, and just the roar caused the entire sea to roil, bringing a sense of crisis to all. Even the serpent-like lightning bolts were thrown into disarray as they seemed to squirm. It seemed as though the entire world had descended into a state of chaos.


    Wu Yu basically understood that there were at least a 100 other cultivators and demons at the location of the roar. After which, themotion seemed to have intensified as the sea waves rolled with renewed intensity. There was clearly a battle of sorts urring.


    Wu Yu carefully made his way through the sea of lightning, his patience greater than that of the average cultivator. Gradually, as he entered the deeper regions, he could see that the cultivators had surrounded a huge beast.


    What surprised him was that it was actually a Thunder Source Crystal Beast, except it was several hundred timesrger!


    It has to be said that the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal was also several hundred timesrger!


    If such a huge ancient crystal was obtained by Wu Yu, it would bring about immense riches. After all, if a small Thunder Source Ancient Crystal was worth a dao treasure, then what would one that was hundreds of timesrger be worth? A priceless treasure?


    One could see how precious the treasure in front of them was.


    At the same time, the cultivators that could surround it were likely the Jambu Realm''s top 100 cultivator geniuses. Each and every one of them was a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm expert. Yet all of them held frenzied looks on their faces as they possessed untenable greed and hopes towards possibly owning this treasure. They seemed to have be more restless as all of them continued to eye the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal as though it was the most valuable treasure in the world.


    Wu Yu did not approach at first. He was unable to join this rumble as all these cultivators were akin to giants to him. There were also numerous cultivators like him, eyeing the prize, waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold allowed him to see clearly.


    This Thunder Source Crystal Beast could be known as the king of Thunder Source Crystal Beasts!


    Ming Long sardonically replied, "As expected of the Taigu Immortal Path. Even a Spirit of the Universe of this magnitude could appear. Of course, this could only happen in this mysterious Taigu Immortal Path. Only it could give rise to such phenomenon! This is the agglomeration of tens of thousands of years that allowed the heavens to create such a miracle. The long lives of these beasts truly do give rise to envy." Even someone like Ming Long gave praise to this sight - it was truly extraordinary.


    It was a pity Wu Yu had nothing to do with it.


    His priority was to protect himself and to remain cautious. At this point, with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he was able to see the scene in front of him clearly. Within the group of cultivators, he was able to see the golden-robeddy nked by 10 others. Judging by their bodynguage, it seemed that they were all close and were people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, gathered by this situation.


    Wu Yu hoped she would share the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord with the others.


    However, these individuals only held fervent gazes towards the huge beast''s body. There was no time for the woman to share the news, and she didn''t even believe the information.


    Overhearing their conversation, Wu Yu was able to hear that the golden-robed woman was known as Jiang Qijun.


    "Jiang Qijun, I will remember it."


    Very quickly, the group from the Yan Huang Ancient Country entered the battle. On one hand, they wanted to conquer the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King. On the other, they wanted to defeat the other geniuses! Amongst this group, Jiang Qijun was not the strongest. The Yan Huang Ancient Country possessed even mightier individuals.


    A frightening and chaotic battle unfolded before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    It has to be said that even the Yan Huang City Lord, the Taixu Sage Master, and the other experts from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent could notpare in might when they surrounded the Ghostly Emperor.


    Furthermore, there were over 100 cultivators and demons engaging in battle!


    They were not only attempting to kill the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King, but also to fight amongst themselves! The battlefield was aplete mess as numerous dao techniques, Great Dao Mystiques, and dao treasures flew in every direction. The scariest part was that each and everyone of them possessed multiple dao treasures that were peak grade!


    However, they seemed to have underestimated the ferocity of the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King.


    A Spirit of the Universe''s battle strength was hard to fathom. More often than not, they did not possess a cultivation level and were countless times more mighty than what one thought.


    Take for example the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    His devouring ability was unimaginable.


    This huge, mighty beast''s ability to control thunder and lightning was also something rare in this world.


    Regardless of how many dao techniques, dao treasures, Great Dao Mystiques, talismans, and such were thrown at it, with a single manipted strike of lightning, those geniuses'' means were knocked away, unable to even suppress this beast by an inch.


    ROAR!


    Being surrounded, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King, which was wreathed in immense bolts of lightning, emitted raging amounts of lightning in all directions, turning the entire sea into a lightningke! It had a diameter of 1,000 kilometers, leaving no trace of sea water within. It had all vaporized, leaving only this berserk lightning.


    All of it had turned into a purple lightningke!


    At the same time, the range of this lightningke still continued to increase!


    It looked as though the heavens and earth had be infested with lightning snakes. This was truly a perilous situation.


    Only when one was in the Taigu Immortal Path could one see such a development.


    The geniuses from the Jambu Realm were extremely valiant. When the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King demonstrated strength equivalent to the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, they temporarily stopped their infighting and poured all their effort into defeating it. They all possessed Taigu Immortal Talismans and were unafraid of a little danger. In the worst case, they would simply leave, but if they were lucky and retrieved the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal, that would be like a pie falling from the heavens!


    At this point, in the very center of this battlefield, there was something that even Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could not sessfully peer through.


    Explosions and shouts resounded everywhere.


    Hundreds of dao treasures were flying through the sky, heavily crashing onto the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King''s body. One basically couldn''t tell what belonged to who.


    The numerous demons transformed into their true forms, directly engaging into a melee with the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King. In a blink, 40-odd huge beasts appeared. Wu Yu could vaguely make out that the Torch Dragon and Ying Huang could not even bepared to any one of those demons in terms of strength! And these were only youths!


    Even when it came to bloodlines, they were not any worse!


    In fact, arge portion of them were sea region demons. There were sharks, whales, crabs, and prawns, all with precious bloodlines, born as demons! Some of them possessed legacies that exceeded 100,000 years old!


    In this reckless battlefield, Wu Yu''s strength only allowed him to maintain the position of a spectator. He could not interfere, and if he dared to approach, he would undoubtedly be grievously injured by the cultivators or the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King.


    The battle was too intense, and Wu Yu could only resist the urge to fly over and be a part of it. Many individuals like him surrounded the battlefield, some even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Cracking noises were continuously heard each time the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King manipted bolts of lightning to smash onto its opponents. Even though he was at the perimeter, Wu Yu had to utilize all his strength and his armor to resist the aftershocks.


    "What point is there in me staying here?" He knew that it was an impossible task to steal the Thunder Source Ancient Crystal.


    Logically, he should quickly make his move and leave. However, everyone felt disgruntled and wanted a share. People only continued to arrive and no one left.


    Everyone had struggled to this point, hoping to fall upon a lucky chance. Everyone felt that they might just get a lucky break.


    Even if they couldn''t, they would know who the one who managed to take away the grand prize was!


    Perhaps everyone thought the same way.


    At this point, the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King raged. One of its legs fell off its body and exploded!


    This was an unprecedented scene.


    The explosion was massive, and innumerablerge, serpent-like ck lightning bolts shrouded the surroundings. In fact, with the beast''s skill in manipting lightning, it almost seemed as though these bolts of lightning possessed sentience! There were over 1,000 of them as they surged into the surroundings in a frenzied fashion.


    The cultivators closest to it bore the brunt of the attack.


    Even those not in the battle did not escape unscathed. Wu Yu, for example, was faced with a single ck lightning bolt. In a sh, it appeared in front of his eyes like a gaping mouth open, nning to swallow Wu Yu alive! What was most troublesome was that when Wu Yu attempted to strike it with his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, the lightning serpent coiled around the staff and struck Wu Yu directly!

 Chapter 562: Heavy Coma

    <h4>Chapter 562: Heavy Coma</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had originally felt that he was sufficiently far away from the battlefield.


    This life and death disaster hade too swiftly, a bolt from the blue. Wu Yu was unable to react.


    Just as he was thinking about leaving, it was toote.


    It was not only Wu Yu. This Thunder Source Crystal Beast King had utilized such a pyrrhic method to harm its opponents. It had lured the opponents in before dealing a lethal strike to all.


    Wu Yu was in no position to be concerned about others.


    This lightning serpent had twined itself around his body with its massive size. It had directly enveloped Wu Yu with horribly destructive force, as though he was being attacked by 1,000 swords! It immediately began to contest against Wu Yu''s Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Despite Wu Yu''s aplishments in tempering his body, arge amount of ck lightning had pierced through the armor, charring parts of his flesh ck!


    This ck lightning serpent was too berserk. It possessed a destructive energy that was hard to extinguish. As Wu Yu struggled to expel the lightning, he could hear the anguished cries of numerous cultivators.


    Before his eyes, he could see numerous radiant lights appearing as Taigu Immortal Talismans were crushed!


    "It seems as though many individuals have been eliminated by the threat of these ck lightning bolts from the Taigu Immortal Path!" Wu Yu was secretly shocked in his heart.


    This was perhaps the most dangerous situation he had encountered in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    He naturally understood that only under the threat of death would people choose to leave.


    "I cannot leave. I have to hold on!" Compared to the rest, Wu Yu possessed a terrifying amount of stress and belief in himself. This was where he differed from those geniuses. Others could give up, but he couldn''t.


    Thus, as the lightning serpents wreaked havoc, he immediately executed the Swift Art and escaped as far as he could, relying on his body''s resilience to ward off the lightning serpent coiled around him, attempting to expunge it from his body!


    This was a desperate attempt he made, and as he struggled, his outermostyer of skin and flesh had already been charred ck.


    "This is challenging! However,pared to the tempering of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, this lightning serpent still has a long way to go!" Wu Yu gave a cold smirk.


    It has to be said that perhaps what the Invincible Vajra Body truly refined was not the body, but the mind and spirit. As Wu Yu had suffered through numerous ghastly disasters till now, today''s misfortune was instead an opportunity. He gritted his teeth and continued to resist, unlike the geniuses of the Jambu Realm, who had already escaped.


    "As expected!" He was very thankful to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the Invincible Vajra Body. His indomitable body was only one reason for his strength. Another was the trials that he had undergone to strengthen his willpower to superhuman levels. As such, troubles and disasters did not scare Wu Yu.


    His nerves were supremely hardypared to those of any normal cultivator.


    The battlefield had long descended into absolute chaos. The entire area had turned into a ck lightning sea, riddled with screams and roars of pain.


    In this situation, Wu Yu''s ability to hold on was not noticed by anyone.


    Peng!


    At this point, something which Wu Yu had not wanted to see had urred.


    This was that under the continuous constriction of the lightning serpent, the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor had cracked and exploded. This legacy treasure had turned into dust in the Taigu Immortal Path!


    The golden fragments twinkled like the stars in the night sky amidst the backdrop of the ck lightning serpent.


    "I promised to return this dao treasure to the new Yan Huang City Lord! I can''t believe it was actually destroyed...." Wu Yu was absolutely devastated. This was a precious dao treasure of his.


    "Forget it. If i''m able to resist, I will return an even better set of armor to Yan Huang Imperial City." If Yan Huang Imperial City was annihted by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, there would be no point. Thus, there was no need to fret now.


    The destruction of the dao treasure had at least produced a force that mitigated part of the strength of the lightning serpent. However, what was left of the lightning immediately pierced into Wu Yu''s unarmored body.


    Boom!


    When the lightning serpent struck Wu Yu''s head, he suddenly felt dizzy. It turned out that this lightning serpent also had such side effects when striking its opponents. Perhaps that was the real attack. In this situation, Wu Yu''s vision turned dark and he lost consciousness.


    Just before he fainted, he attempted to travel as far a distance as he could. Things were now uncertain - he couldn''t even tell if he could live through this!


    It seemed as though there were numerous other individuals who had resisted to this point who had also been struck unconscious. Perhaps this was the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King''s intention, to give them the opportunity to escape.


    As his visionpletely darkened, he fell into aa and was as though he was asleep.


    Within which, he dreamed. He could hear numerous shouts and the gentle movements of sea water. The cold sea water surrounded him, and it seemed as though his injuries were gradually healing.


    Finally, the surroundings seemed to have quietened downpletely.


    In his stupor, Wu Yu felt as though he had experienced numerous long eras. When he opened his eyes, the surroundings were dusky and had returned to the previous state without the beast. It didn''t seem like there was anyone around.


    He quickly inspected his body, and although it was still injured, his vigorous vitality had allowed him to recover without the use of immortal medicines.


    Wu Yu had been too busy to refine any immortal medicines during this period of time.


    "How long was I knocked out for?" he hurriedly asked Ming Long.


    "About 10 days. Your luck is good. Although you fainted, you didn''t die. Shortly after you cked out, the currents pushed you to this location." Fortunately, not much time had passed, and Wu Yu gave a sigh of relief.


    "What happened in the end?"


    "How would I know?" Wu Yu was curious as to the conclusion of that battle. With how valiant and invincible the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King seemed, had anyone managed to defeat it?


    Looking at his surroundings, there weren''t any observable movements. This meant that either the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King had been captured, or it had escaped far, far away without any news.


    Trying to find it again would not be easy.


    "The Thunder Source Crystal Beast King has strength too far removed from mine. It''s better if I focus my efforts on locating Fire Source Crystal Beasts. It''s the fastest way for me to improve my battle capabilities via the Invincible Vajra Body." His two mystiques did not seem to have any opportunity to improve just yet.


    He had made some progress towards the third tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, but it was nothing significant.


    Meanwhile, creating 10,000 clones using the Unshackled Doppelganger was quite difficult. First, he had to gain sufficient enlightenment, and he would also require a vast hoard of resources.


    He calmed himself down before traversing the dark sea to look for more beasts.


    "Fire Source Crystal Beasts! Come oute out wherever you are!"


    Wu Yu had not felt like this in a long time. He only possessed a simple and pure desire to bolster his strength. He was too weak. In the Taigu Immortal Path, he was bottom tier, a cockroach. No one would be willing to listen to him.


    It was a pity another issue had appeared.


    He realized that it was not only Fire Source Crystal Beasts, but also that the Water Source Crystal Beasts and Thunder Source Crystal Beasts had decreased significantly in number.


    "Could it be that the geniuses of the Jambu Realm have already swept this ce clean? It''s been 10 days and I have yet to see even a scale!" Previously, in this much time, he would not only have spotted these crystal beasts, but would even have defeated a few, reaping treasures. Currently, he had already been in the Taigu Immortal Path for slightly over a month.


    Time was tight and he was also anxious.


    Yet the more anxious one was, the more easily they would lose their rationality. He desperately wanted to find someone who could help to spread the news in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It was a pity he was unable to speak to anyone from there. He had met a cultivator from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but despite taking the initiative to speak, the other party couldn''t be bothered with him and had hastily rushed off.


    The cultivator was not interested in wasting time and squandering possible opportunities to discover treasures.


    Wu Yu had never been looked down on as much as he had here.


    "These darn dogs who inherited their elders'' despicableness. It was a group of their dratted elders that forced me to death''s doors! Just they wait! Once I am reborn, I will make them wish they were dead!" Ming Long scolded angrily.


    Wu Yu could feel thatpared to the divine continent, the Yan Huang Ancient Region and sea region demons did not possess any good rtionships. They struggled for resources, to improve their battle capabilities, to strengthen their kingdoms. Battles were explosive and intense.


    "It seems as though all the Spirits of the Universe are gone?" After searching in all four directions without any result, Wu Yu felt slightly uneasy.


    It seemed as though things were not going as smoothly as expected.


    However, not every individual that Wu Yu met was like the one before. That day, Wu Yu might have been unable to locate any Spirits of the Universe, but he had encountered a youth.


    This youth was extremely tall and skinny, his skin baster white. He possessed two sparkling, ck eyes and a head of dark blue, long hair. He seemed almost feminine.


    However, he was extremely friendly. On his face hung a perpetual smile. When he spotted Wu Yu, he came over and spoke,ughing and exposing a set of perfectly white teeth."Now this is interesting. I thought that I would be the one with the lowest cultivation level amongst everyone here. Yet it seems like your cultivation level is even lower than mine, fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Sea. Did you identally stumble upon the Taigu Immortal Path? Your luck is good!" In the Taigu Immortal Path, most of those so-called geniuses were arrogant, aloof, and spoke little. The person in front of Wu Yu was significantly more friendly, which was umonly seen.


    The other party''s cultivation level was truly quite low, eighth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. He was also the lowest level cultivator he had seen so far, possibly also the weakest. With his perceived strength, Wu Yu was quite confident that he would be able to restrict and steal his Taigu Immortal Talisman before he could react.


    This way, Wu Yu might finally have an opportunity to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    This was his true aim!


    Thus, when he spotted the friendly cultivator, Wu Yu had made up his mind to stop wasting any more time. He had to make haste towards the Yan Huang Ancient Region. He would not rest his hopes upon Jiang Qijun.


    He was also at a loss. Just when should he attempt to snatch his talisman? "You guessed wrong. I didn''t stumble upon this location."


    The cultivator seemed dumbfounded. "How can that be? Just where did youe from? Just what ce can be so upetitive that even a fourth tier Violet Kingdom of the Sea cultivator can enter?" Wu Yu feigned as a harmless individual as he slowly approached. "Before you ask any further questions, why don''t you introduce yourself, friend?" He had to know just how far this person''s entrance was from the Yan Huang Ancient Region!

 Chapter 563: Lan Tianyu

    <h4>Chapter 563: Lan Tianyu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu did not expect the other party to be so open. The manughed and said, "I''m being rude, sorry. I''m Lan Tianyu from the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley. The Azure Wings Hurricane Valley is too small, you probably have not heard of it."


    "Indeed I have not. Where is it located?" Wu Yu asked.


    The other party''s enthusiasm made him a little ufortable. After all, he was always given the cold shoulder treatment here.


    Lan Tianyu tilted his head and said, "It is at the north of the Nanshan Continent, near the Central Region Divine Continent. My Azure Wings Hurricane Valley does not belong to any country, but we have a long legacy. My father is the Valley Master and is quite powerful. Hence, we were not swallowed, and instead merged into neighbouring countries. Heh heh."


    When he heard ¡°Central Region Divine Continent,¡± Wu Yu could only say that luck was on his side.


    That ce was near the Central Region Divine Continent. Perhaps once he exited that ce, he could enter the Central Region Divine Continent and tell people what happened in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    As for how to handle Lan Tianyu''s seniors, Wu Yu did not overthink it. He could pass the Taigu Immortal Talisman to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to Lan Tianyu and let him wait there. This was a serious matter. If the leaders of the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley could understand the seriousness of this matter, then they might forgive Wu Yu.


    Besides they might not be guarding the gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    He had heard that after crushing the Taigu Immortal Talisman, one might not return to the original position of the gateway to the Taigu Immortal Path. Some discrepancy was expected.


    An eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator living near the Central Region Divine Continent. You could say that the smiling Lan Tianyu before him was his best choice now.


    Wu Yu was prepared.


    Now his armor dao treasure was destroyed, so the other party could not guess that he was someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country easily.


    At this moment, the other party said, "I see that you are quite pitiful to explore this ce alone. How about you follow me? While I''m no genius, I have one or two life-saving tricks up my sleeve. The average ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator may not even be my match. It will be no problem protecting you a little. Oh, yes, you have yet to introduce yourself." The other party''s words made Wu Yu cautious.


    He said that the average ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator was not his match. Obviously, he was no average eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator! He must have some ultimate skill, probably like the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, who was also at the eighth tier but could defeat a ninth tier He Taijun.


    Besides, he had no ill intentions towards him and was also concerned about his safety. This was a rare kindness in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Firstly, there was a risk in attacking him, and secondly, Wu Yu could not plot against someone who had treated him kindly. This made him guilty, and he quickly gave up the decision he had made at the start. After all, he still had some time and chances left. He need not make a move now. Additionally, it went against his principles to attack a person whom he just met and was chatting enthusiastically with.


    Besides, he had better ways.


    Since the other party was so honest, he was also honest and directly told the other party, "I''m not from the Yan Huang Ancient Region. I''m not sure if you have heard of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, which sits outside the 19 continents, at the south of the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    The other party was surprised and his eyes widened. He went closer to Wu Yu and asked, "Are you talking about the Demon Sealing Continent? The all-swallowing Evil Lord that was turning the Jambu Realm upside down, that forced the sky pce to send heavenly armies to destroy it and was ultimately sealed five yuan ago? The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?"


    "Yes, that Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    "Oh, yes, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord! I heard that the immortals used the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation and spent three yuan of time before they killed him! The reason why the Dong Sheng Divine Continent became even more rural is because they said that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord died there and that his death affected luck."


    When the conversation turned to this, Lan Tianyu was very excited. Obviously, he was very interested in this legend. At this moment, he stood in front of Wu Yu and stared at him with wide eyes. He eximed and said, "I did not expect that I, Lan Tianyu, would have the chance to see people from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Are there gateways to the Taigu Immortal Path at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent too? How have I not heard of it?"


    "There''s only one gate." He was too enthusiastic. Actually, when Wu Yu exined to this stage, he had be very hopeful.


    Lan Tianyu said, "Only one, no wonder I didn''t know. There are no stories about that either. No wonder you are only a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator and can arrive here. I heard that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is now very rural and poor. Not to mention an immortal, in the past few hundreds of thousands of years, not even a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator has emerged from there."


    That was the truth.


    Wu Yu was not going to talk about that. He looked serious and said, "I''m Wu Yu. Actually, other than training in the Taigu Immortal Path, I have an important mission that concerns the survival of divine continent. It is a mission that is very important to the Yan Huang Ancient Region as well. However, not many are willing to listen to me. I''m not sure if Brother Lan is willing to listen to my story?"


    "You have a life or death mission? Quickly, tell me, I''m willing to listen!" Lan Tianyu was excited, but he was respectful towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu believed that when he told the story that he had told Jiang Qijun to Lan Tianyu, Lan Tianyu would help. After hearing Wu Yu''s story, Lan Tianyu was shocked. His face was pale and he said, "You mean if no one goes over to help, then in about 10 months¡¯ time, the people at your side will be unable to defeat the two Heaven Devouring Evil Lord puppets and then the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord will be reborn?"


    "That¡¯s right." Wu Yu was very touched. Lan Tianyu''s reaction was practically the opposite of Jiang Qijun¡¯s.


    After getting confirmation from Wu Yu, Lan Tianyu became anxious, and he nervously asked, "This is not logical. You mean the immortals can make mistakes? They said that the Three Generations Yuan Deadly Formation would kill him. How did it not kill the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? How is that old monster so hardy? No way, no matter whether this is true or not, I must tell my dad and let him spread the news."


    Wu Yu''s eyes reddened as he said, "If you can do that after you leave the Taigu Immortal Path, you, your dad, and the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley will umte many merits."


    Lan Tianyu was filled with suspicions about Wu Yu''s story. But while Jiang Qijun was filled with disdain, Lan Tianyu felt that whether it was true or not, he would spread the news and tell his father just in case.


    Lan Tianyu pulled a long face and said, "Do I leave now? I think there''s still some time and there is no need to be so anxious. The top-notch strong people will not take more than a month to reach the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. We still have time, I need to tell more people. Can I still spend some time here? After all, it was really not easy for me to enter the Taigu Immortal Path. My dad also spent a lot...."


    Indeed, there was still time.


    Wu Yu was grateful that he even had the thought to leave the Taigu Immortal Path immediately.


    He sped his hands respectfully and said seriously, "Please try your hardest to spread the news. Many thanks. I''m extremely grateful for your help. In the future, if you have anything that you need me for, I, Wu Yu, will definitely help."


    "Don''t be so serious. The survival of the world is the responsibility of all the martial cultivators," Lan Tianyu said.


    The best part was that between the two of them spreading the news, everyone in the Taigu Immortal Path would know about this and someone would eventually leave the Taigu Immortal Path and spread the news. Even if there would be something unexpected, someone out there would believe it and would be willing to go to the divine continent and take a look! After all, this was very important.


    "If only you met me before the appearance of the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King. I would have let many people know about this. After that fight, over 100 people were forced to leave the Taigu Immortal Path. If they knew about this, perhaps they would have already spread it to the Yan Huang Ancient Region," Lan Tianyu said wistfully.


    "There were actually over 100 people who were forced to leave?" Wu Yu was nearby at that moment too.


    "Yes. I did not take part and hid far away. That''s how I survived. Many Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators were forced away by the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King.


    "What happened in the end?" Wu Yu still wanted to know.


    "I''m not too sure too. It was too chaotic at that time. It seemed like the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King was killed, but I don''t know who took that enormous Thunder Source Ancient Crystal. I asked around, but no one knew. Someone must have taken it and hidden it. After all, if that treasure were taken out, it would cause fights. The person who hid it must be very smart. It''s a pity that from then onwards, the Thunder Source Crystal Beasts and Water Source Crystal Beasts in this sea seemed to have disappeared and have be hard to find. The people who stayed behind have been looking for more than 10 days, and there seems to be no movement at all. The key is that we seem to be trapped in this deep sea again, and we can''t leave at all.


    "Of course, some people have already left, but most of them, like me, have be lost like headless flies."


    This was the current situation.


    Speaking of this, Lan Tianyu said, "I have to find someone quickly to let them spread this news. Do you want to join me, or should we split up? If we act separately, the efficiency will be higher. We can also avoid being defeated together if we encounter something. Then no one will be able to spread the news."


    "Then let''s split up." Wu Yu thought about it. If he stayed with him, he also could not forge the Invincible Vajra Body.


    When someone like Lan Tianyu was helping him, he felt more relieved. If the mission assigned to him by the Yan Huang City Lord was 100%, he had already finished at least 50% of it. At least when Lan Tianyu exited this ce, he would tell his father and others. Although he did not know what kind of reaction they would have, he believed that someone somewhere would be concerned about the apocalypse.


    Of course, Wu Yu wanted to achieve a 100% sess rate!


    He still had time.


    "Wu Yu, here''s my core-tail talisman. Feel free to contact me. You give me some of yours too."


    Although this core-tail talisman could not be used to transmit messages out of the Taigu Immortal Path, it could still be used to keep in contact with people in this sea within close proximity.


    Wu Yu quickly exchanged core-tail talismans with him. Lan Tianyu was then at ease and hurried away. He could see that on this matter, Lan Tianyu would definitely do his best.


    "I met a good man." Wu Yu looked at Lan Tianyu as he left and could not help but sigh.


    Lan Tianyu had some friends. He was probably contacting them now.


    This kind of news, when it spread, more people would know and be aware. Wu Yu could also feel more assured.


    However, he continued on his journey and did not rx.

 Chapter 564: Kings of the Spirits of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 564: Kings of the Spirits of the Universe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Two dayster, Wu Yu received a core-tail talisman.


    Lan Tianyu told him that he had already spread the word, and at least five or more people knew.


    Also, these five people were at least a little familiar with him. Whether they believed it or not, they had at least agreed to spread the word as well.


    If they were enthusiastic, one could easily spread to 10, and 10 to 100. Finally, perhaps most of those that remained here would know.


    This was much more efficient than Jiang Qijun.


    "Jiang Qijun has probably already forgotten about this matter."


    Recalling her, Wu Yu was naturally resentful.


    "Lan Tianyuing to my aid was truly my luck."


    In the time that remained, he no longer needed to worry about being unable to spread the word as time ticked on.


    In this period of time, he searched high and low as well. He did not have thework of Lan Tianyu, which was why not many were willing to hear him out. Another thing he realized was that the Spirits of the Universe did not again appear in this limitless sea.


    "Could they really all be gone?"


    Without the Spirits of the Universe, many were getting anxious. They rushed around the sea, searching for both Spirits of the Universe as well as exits from the sea region.


    After all, no one wished to be stuck here for a full year without reaping any rewards.


    Wu Yu had also fully activated his Eyes of Fire and Gold as he searched high and low. Actually, he could also try to blood bond with the Emperor''s Pagoda, but in this tense atmosphere, he decided to see if there was an exit first.


    This matter needed patience and endurance.


    Wu Yu did not know how many ces he had explored. Every ce in the sea looked the same to him, and currents very readily swept him away to a new ce,pletely scrambling the ces that he had searched before.


    He could only roam around blindly.


    Not just him, but everyone was also roaming around blindly.


    Another half a month passed.


    It was said that not a single Spirit of the Universe had been seen in this period of time, and everyone was panicking.


    The only good news was that Lan Tianyu had informed him that more than 10 people now knew of the issue. Of the few that Wu Yu had encountered, two had grudgingly agreed to hear him out, but their attitudes were about the same as Jiang Qijun''s. At least they would tell their elders if they left the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Actually, if he wanted to save the divine continent, Wu Yu did not need to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region personally. As for how he would eventually go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, Wu Yu was not that worried.


    "There must be an exit. This ce is filled with magical opportunities. Just where could they be?"


    Each day, Wu Yu continued to search with such an attitude.


    While traversing through the vast sea, Wu Yu finally saw two very huge shadows one day, deep in the sea region.


    "What is that?"


    The shadows seemed to be beckoning towards him. The moment he spotted them, Wu Yu could not take his eyes off them. He carefully moved towards them.


    "Careful." Ming Long seemed to be getting anxious herself.


    After all, although this sea was huge, nothing this strange had appeared up until now.


    And when the Eyes of Fire and Gold could see it clearly, Wu Yu would still have a considerable distance between him and the shadow. He had finally seen the true form of the shadow after traveling through so much of the sea.


    "What the hell is that?" Ming Long asked.


    "Looks like two stone statues sunken into the sea floor. Made out of granite. But...."


    "But what?"


    Wu Yu''s eyes were t as he said, "The stone statues are carved in the likenesses of the Thunder, Fire, and, Water Source Crystal Beasts. Every detail is exactly the same, except they are carved out of stone. In terms of size, they''re about the same size as the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King that appeared before."


    After confirming that there were only two granite statues, Wu Yu was less worried, and approached with speed. When he was about 100 zhang away from the statues, he could see them very clearly. They were indeed carved in the likeness of those spirits of the universe. He did not know who had carved them, but the resemnce was remarkable.


    "Who would have left two stone statues here? Was it someone before? Or one of the hundreds of those here? Or is it originally of the Taigu Immortal Path?" Wu Yu was very curious. He circled the stone statues a few times without actually nearing in. He was still wary of them.


    At this time, Ming Long could also sense the presence of these stone statues. She too was looking, although her inspection was much more meticulous.


    "Wu Yu, use your Eyes of Fire and Gold to inspect it carefully. Is this a fabrication? Real stone statues, or something else?" Ming Long suddenly said carefully, her tone prudent.


    "Something else?" Wu Yu had not looked carefully up till now, only focusing on its appearance. He had been simply curious about its appearance. After all, it did seem like a carving of a Thunder Source Crystal Beast.


    After Ming Long reminded him, he focused on one of the stone statues, concentrating his mind and body into his eyes. They zed, and all illusions fell away before them. In his field of vision, he discovered that the stone statues had indeed changed. The granite did not seem to be granite at times. Rather, it was liquid, a type of water. As Wu Yu inspected the head, he saw that there was a vague but terrifying power nestled deep within.


    Even the Eyes of Fire and Gold could only see this much, which showed just how deep the other face of the stone statue was hidden.


    He tried again on the other stone statue, this time using even more care to scrutinize and analyze it, especially the head. After about an hour, Wu Yu saw a bunch of fire. This was different from the water just now. This stone statue, too, hid fearsome power.


    "Well? Anything strange?" Ming Long asked.


    Actually, she did not know. But her experience told her that anything that appeared here would be more than met the eye.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and nodded, saying, "A little strange. Seems like there''s something buried deep within. One is fire-affiliated, the other water-affiliated. Especially at the head - it seems like something extremely terrifying is hidden there."


    After considering this for a long time, Ming Long suddenlyughed, saying, "I know what they are. Your doggedly good luck is truly ridiculous. However, you aren''t strong enough, so it doesn''t really matter how good your luck gets."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing her say this, Wu Yu was starting to guess what she was talking about.


    Ming Long said, "If I''m not wrong, these two stone statues should be the same as the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King that appeared before. Only, these are the Fire Source Crystal Beast King and the Water Source Crystal Beast King."


    These words stunned Wu Yu. The fear-inspiring majesty of the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King was still fresh in his memory!


    "How is this possible? They must be just statues...." Towards the end, Wu Yu''s voice trembled. He did not want to die, so he hurriedly retreated a distance away.


    He stared at the two unmoving stone statues, reeling. Battered by the currents, Wu Yu thought that they would be swept away, but they were not. This too was evidence that the two stone statues were not ordinary.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s disbelief, Ming Long put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "How ignorant. The Spirits of the Universe live long, much longer than even demons, because they have the ability to enter hibernation. They can cause their own bodies topletely halt, as though they were sealed. For example, these two turned directly to stone. If I''m not wrong, all the Spirits of the Universe were stone before you all arrived. The rest were startled awake, and the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King was awakened as well. And this time, you''ve found the other two kings. Fortunately, they''re not yet awakened. Otherwise, you would be back in the divine continent or in hell already.


    "The hibernation methods of the Spirits of the Universe are truly strange. Bing stone statues is nothing extraordinary," Ming Long added.


    After hearing this, Wu Yu basically no longer doubted the truth of Ming Long''s words.


    Which was why he was even more aghast. He looked at the two stone statues, unable to speak for a long time. At this time, if the two kings of the Spirits of the Universe were to suddenly awaken, then at such a close distance, Wu Yu could not ascertain if he would be able to escape from their grasp.


    His eyesnded on the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    "Will there be a Fire Source Ancient Crystal 100 times the usual size?" Wu Yu mused.


    "Oh, yes. Very huge," Ming Long said.


    "If I can obtain that Fire Source Ancient Crystal, does that mean the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body can bepleted?" His gaze was hot.


    Ming Longughed loudly. "In theory, yes. But if you can''t divide it up to absorb little by little, you''ll be incinerated into ash. Of course, it is far beyond the quantity that you need. But you had better forget about it. The key here is that by the time you can defeat the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, you probably won''t need the Dragon King Buddha Body anymore."


    That was why this was only wishful thinking, but impossible.


    "Should I just leave, then?" Wu Yu asked, taken aback.


    The fact that he could meet the two Kings of the Spirits of the Universe like this was truly a stroke of luck. However, Ming Long had already said as much. He was too weak, and unable to use this opportunity.


    But no one in his shoes would be content just leaving like that!


    "What else? Wanna give them a few rubs? You can go ahead. It''s not so easy to awaken them. They look to be in deep sleep. From my experience, unless you attack them full force, you won''t be able to rouse them. The Thunder Source Crystal Beast King was the same way as well."


    Since there was no imminent danger, Wu Yu wanted to go up close for a look. To him, the Spirits of the Universe were miraculous existences!


    "If you can split your second primordial spirit and control the egg of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, then your other body will be a Spirit of the Universe. Wait for that day. Your second body might be even more incredible than your original."


    Ming Long advised him patiently.


    Wu Yu was, of course, waiting for that day.


    At this moment, he was standing right beside the stone statue.


    "What is this?" He pointed to something near the rear of the stone statue. There was a pile of stone-like things in an oddity of shapes. They seemed like a messy group of ball-like objects stuck to the ass of the stone statue.


    Ming Long stuck out her tongue, saying, "Can''t you tell? Of course, after all this time... the shit of the Spirits of the Universe!"

 Chapter 565: Extremely Daring

    <h4>Chapter 565: Extremely Daring</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Shit?"


    Wu Yu was absolutely shocked. Just as he was about to touch it, he retracted his hand.


    No wonder the shape was so irregr and strange-looking, being found in such a weird ce. It turned out it was poop.


    "It''s dormant and can still excrete, it indeed is quite unbelievable." This boundless world was full of bizarre things.


    Ming Longughed. "The Spirits of the Universe are filled with a myriad of possibilities. Some possess certain primal characteristics that are truly wonderful. This is because they were sculpted by the heavens themselves." Wu Yu walked around the two statues a few times.


    "This feeling, being able to discover these two but being unable to do anything about it makes me feel truly depressed." Wu Yu gave a loud sigh.


    At this point, Ming Long was still observing the poop. She suddenly said, "I once read in certain records some information about Spirits of the Universe. I know that when they hibernate, they will excrete a certain something. Although it''s called poop, its a form of them dispelling some of their unneeded energy. Spirits of the Universe arepletely different from humans and demons. Their entire bodies are used to store energy. For example, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King ispletely formed from Fire Source. This thing here that looks like poop is also the agglomeration of residual fire source energy. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look. This pile here and their bodies possess the same sort of structure." Listening to Ming Long''s words, Wu Yu proceeded to take a look and realized that she indeed was right.


    Since the beginning, this excrement had always looked like it was part of those beasts. They truly did look to be from an identical source.


    "I do believe that after these beasts awaken, they will reingest all these excreted products. This is arge portion of their energy, and they would not waste it. Haha, aren''t they just eating their own shit?" Ming Long spoke vulgarly whileughing excitedly.


    Wu Yu was speechless. How could ady like her not be concerned about her own image...


    However, her words seemed to ring true. This was the residual energy that was emitted from the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. Once it awoke, it would definitely reingest this...


    As Wu Yu listened to Ming Longugh, he continued to wrack his brain to think of a method to obtain the huge Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    This was an iparably difficult question to solve.


    Without a doubt, if he were to awaken the beast, he would only be able to run.


    "Riches alwayse with danger. Sometimes, in order to break through the current stalemate, you will have to risk your life and do something dangerous. This is the path of cultivation. It is full of danger. If you don''t have the conviction to strive, you cannot be an immortal. Since ancient times, those who could be immortals were iparably brave and valiant!" Ming Long''s words struck a raw nerve, illuminating Wu Yu''s path.


    What was important in the path of cultivation?


    Some would believe it was about resources or about one''s talents. The truth was, it had to do with a bit of luck. The ce where one was born yed a part. Some individuals were born into a world with a silver spoon.


    However, what was even more important was the ability to never give up even in the face of death. It was the determination to face danger to achieve what was wanted! This was the true root of what it meant.


    Wu Yu was lucky - he had managed to obtain an unparalleled legacy.


    With regards to determination, the Wu Yu today probably had few otherpetitors who had risen from a simr situation.


    In terms of bravery, this was also something that could not be directly measured. Furthermore, bravery was sometimes also supnted by other things, such as responsibilities and concerns. It was something truly intangible. Back to the situation on hand, the best things were usually paired with the most horrifying of dangers. If one did not possess the bravery to take the first step, how could they even take the first step on to the path of immortality?


    "So... what did you want to say?" he suddenly asked Ming Long. She must have had a n.


    Darkly smiling, she replied, "I have a suggestion, but it requires some imagination. Even I don''t know if it will work. Do you dare to try?"


    "Is there anything I wouldn''t dare to try?" Wu Yu smirked.


    He wasn''t afraid of a dangerous n. He was only afraid of there being no n.


    "Small fry, you are truly audacious. Let this elder sister tell you this frightening n," Ming Long said. She would refer to herself in all kinds of strange ways... Sometimes a granny, sometimes an old mother, and other times an elder sister... Might she even address herself as a younger sister in time...?


    "Don''t be polite."


    Ming Long then began to speak. "It''s just a frivolous idea. You see, once these beasts wake up, they should eat these dirty piles. If you were to hide inside one, would you not be swallowed as well? Of course, the stomachs of these beasts should be extremely hot, like a smoldering furnace. If someone were to fight the beast while you hide within the stomach, all you would have to do would be resist the inferno within. Let the individuals from the Yan Huang Ancient Region kill the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, and at that point, without much effort, you should be able to escape from the mouth and snatch the treasure away! At the very least, your appearance will frighten others. If you y a little trick, you might have the opportunity to be the first to grab the fire source crystal. At that point, if you were to utilize your doppelgangers to escape, just who could chase so many?" Ming Long exined everything in a single go.


    Wu Yu was stunned by her suggestion. It had to be said that her imaginative prowess was truly limitless. He had no confidence in doing any of this. So what if the Fire Source Crystal Beast King swallowed him?


    Could the geniuses actually manage to kill the Fire Source Crystal Beast King? In the end, would they even give Wu Yu the opportunity to steal the treasure?


    On the other hand, what if Wu Yu was burnt to ashes within the stomach of the beast?


    There were too many uncertain variables to the n.


    All in all, this was definitely an unreliable n.


    But Ming Long continued, "Even if this n is uncertain, it is still a method you can consider. If you were to wait at the side and observe the battle, then your situation would not be significantly better than the previous one. It would be as good as wasting time. This method has a good chance of sess too. Even if it doesn''t seed, you can just utilize your Taigu Immortal Talisman and escape. Lan Tianyu has already assisted you with spreading the news anyways. This might be the best opportunity you will ever get. If you miss this, then you might even regret it for a long while! It''s all up to you now." Wu Yu sunk himself into deep thought.


    He had already considered the different aspects of the n, now he wanted to calcte his chances of sess.


    The worst case scenario would not be death, he would merely be sent back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Thus, this n had no risk of death.


    "Don''t worry about burning to death in the stomach. Firstly, you possess the Invincible Vajra Body, the most resilient body against fire. If you were any more awesome, you could utilize the stomach itself to temper your body. It might be difficult, but it''s unlikely that you will be incinerated. Secondly, once this thing awakens, the genius chumps here will definitely swarm in and fight it. At that point in time, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King will be too busy fighting them off. So long as you keep your movement to a minimum, you should be fine. If you''re discovered, y dead. Anyway, the worst case scenario would just be to leave this ce. If you want to continue struggling, you have to find opportunities. Why don''t you take a gamble? It''s all up to you. I can only give you my opinions. The ancient crystal on the head of this thing will allow your fleshly body to rise to magnificent heights." At this point in time, Ming Long even seemed earnest.


    This was a madwoman''s ravings, a madwoman''s insane idea!


    "I''m not afraid of the possibilities, unafraid of the pain. Going back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent isn''t an issue as I will one day make my way to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. I''m only concerned that despite Lan Tianyu spreading the news, it will not be sufficient and no one will go to the divine continent." That would be the biggest concern.


    "This is also the worst case scenario. It''s not that likely to happen." Ming Long also helped to rationalize.


    On one hand, he was concerned about the danger the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord posed. On the other, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The decision was not easy to make. If he chose to risk it, he might be unable to fulfil his responsibilities and think of the broader picture. Although this was the worst case scenario, it was also assuming that the Imperial General and the rest would be unable to deal with Duomingshan Shengxue. However, this was something he wanted to do. He wanted to personally ensure that people were sent to help the Divine Continent, maybe even go along with them. He spent some time to decide.


    "So what''s your choice?" Ming Long asked.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were calm as he made his decision.


    "I will do it. I will take the risk." Making this decision, he rationalized and did not go against his duties. He had already more or less done what he needed to do. Furthermore, there was the chance that despite the unreliability of the n, he might not even have to use the Taigu Immortal Talisman to escape. He might be able to survive.


    "How audacious!" Ming Long had never thought that he would do so. Yet she smiled as she truly understood him.


    "Who would have known that one day you would willingly choose to hide within the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s poop? And you''d even feel proud of it to boot! Haha!" Ming Long cackled loudly.


    "Aren''t you also hiding within the poop?" Wu Yu rolled his eyes.


    The poop was strewn everywhere, and there were many air pockets. Honestly, it was like a rock structure with simr hardness. Wu Yu crawled into the middle of it, and he was at attention. If a fight broke out, it would be unlikely to be spotted.


    Now all he had to do was wait for someone to discover this location and awaken the beasts. Wu Yu believed that this wouldn''t take long.


    He closed his eyes.


    Approximately six dayster, he heard sounds outside.


    "What is this!?" A stone statue? It has the shape of a Spirit of the Universe. Why would the Taigu Immortal Path have something like this?"


    This was a female''s voice, and it seemed familiar.


    Following which, a guy said, "You don''t have to be concerned about how it came about. Put it in your Sumeru Pouch and then we can research further. It might even be a treasure. I will take one and you can take the other." They were extremely smart and immediately attempted to do so. Wu Yu, of course, knew that this wouldn''t be possible.


    However, this guy''s voice seemed familiar. It seemed to be Prince Cloud.


    And his daopanion.

 Chapter 566: The King’s Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 566: The King''s Awakening</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In fact, there was a simple way to test whether the stone statue was a living thing, and that was to test whether it could be put into a Sumeru Pouch.


    If it was a Spirit of the Universe, how could it then be put into a Sumeru Pouch? To pull it in, the other party could not resist.


    So obviously, Prince Cloud and his daopanion would fail.


    Prince Cloud was right here with Wu Yu. He was a little excited and must have thought that he had found a treasure. At this moment, he did not say anything. He stretched out his hand, held onto the statue, and proceeded to put it into his Sumeru Pouch.


    His Sumeru Pouch was almost at the level of a dao treasure. It could probably contain several mountains. Naturally, it would not be a problem to contain this stone statue.


    "Up!"


    Prince Cloud shouted as he lifted up the Spirit of the Universe.


    Recently, he had gained a lot in this sea. He was considered to be at his proudest moment.


    However, he was soon left in shock because he had used his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, but, unexpectedly, the stone statue seemed to be stuck in ce. It refused to move an inch!


    It was floating in the sea, drifting with the current. How could it not budge at all?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Prince Cloud and his daopanion got together at this time. They were both puzzled.


    His daopanion was a little nervous and said, "This means that these two things are not ordinary things. What can I do to bring them out?"


    Prince Cloud said, "If the Sumeru Pouch won''t work, there is no other way. Unless one of us wraps the two stone statues with a dao treasure and then crush the Taigu Immortal Talisman. This way, we might be able to bring the two stone statues out. It seems that in the past, some people used this method when they met with things that they could not move. It¡¯s just that the Taigu Immortal Talisman cannot not bring out more than one person."


    "So, are you going out, or am I going out?" The woman seemed reluctant. She said, "Maybe it''s useless. If we waste our chance and bring it out, won''t we getughed at by our elders?"


    Of course, neither of them wanted to go out now. After all, they were not being forced to do so now.


    So Prince Cloud thought about it for a moment and said, "Then we should study it again. What the hell is this thing?"


    His attention was all on the stone statue, and he did not realize that Wu Yu was hiding nearby.


    "Let me try hitting it."


    As expected, Prince Cloud hade to this step. For many things, you could hit them to determine whether they were good or not. The top-level things, of course, would remain unscathed.


    Prince Cloud heaved lightly and punched the Fire Source Crystal Beast King on the head!


    Boom!


    The Fire Source Crystal Beast King vibrated for a moment, but it was unharmed.


    "So hard! This is definitely not a normal stone. Maybe it''s a real treasure! If we can bring it out, maybe this trip to the Taigu Immortal Path will be worth it!" Prince Cloud said with a little excitement.


    The woman said, "Try attacking it with your dao treasure to make sure."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. In fact, judging from the feeling he got from the surrounding walls, it was obvious that the Fire Source Crystal Beast King was beginning to awaken. The stone wall started to burn. There was a faint, golden light shining inside!


    At this time, Prince Cloud very decisively took out his dao treasure and directly hit the head of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    "It''s fine! This is definitely something good! Ni Hong, could you bring them out? You are my daopanion. If I gain anything else in the Taigu Immortal Path, I will definitely share with you...."


    Prince Cloud was full of excitement and smiled widely.


    The woman named Ni Hong was reluctant at first, but now she knew that it was a good thing. She was willing to leave the Taigu Immortal Path for a good thing, so she also smiled at this time.


    Just then, they froze.


    In their eyes, the statue they had just attacked seemed to be moving. They felt a burning breath emanating from it. There seemed to be a burning me emitting red and golden light inside of the statue. The light became brighter as time passed. Prince Cloud and Ni Hong could see that under the swallowing fire, the stone had changed into a golden crystal in a very short period of time!


    On top of it, the golden me started to burn fiercely!


    On its head, a pair of golden eyes opened and stared at Prince Cloud and his daopanion! The stone statue moved, opened its mouth, and roared loudly. For some time, that roar travelled very, very far away. The surrounding sea became violent and the water surged to the sky!


    By this time, the stone statue had fully awakened and taken its true form as a Spirit of the Universe, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. Prince Cloud and his daopanion had seen the Thunder Source Crystal Beast before. In their most shocking moment, they did not know that what they were trying to bring out had be a terrifying existence like the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King. Its huge body, turbulent mes, angry look, dazzling and huge fire crystal stone on its head - it was absolutely an existence that was no less powerful than the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King!


    "Er...." Prince Cloud and hispanion''s faces were pale with fear. They were right in front of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. At this time, the fiery mes on the angry Fire Source Crystal Beast King were burning furiously. It looked at them like this.


    That was a very terrifying suppression and power!


    This made these two people shocked to the core. They trembled and held each other. Their faces were pale and they kept saying, "How could it be.... How could it be...."


    "Run away!"


    They didn¡¯t want to run, but how could they survive if they faced this giant beast alone? At this time, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King roared again. Everyone in this sea could probably hear it. Then an endless golden fire appeared on its body. The fire swept towards the surrounding sea area, directly engulfing the whole area. The grand scene that the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King had created would be seen again!


    "Ah!"


    The two people who were nearly burned by those mes finally crushed their Taigu Immortal Talismans and left in a mess.


    The power of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King had now fully erupted, sweeping through thousands of kilometers.


    Wu Yu felt as though he was dying as he hid in this ce. In fact, this was a part of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body. Now it was as if Wu Yu was in its body. His Invincible Vajra Body was originally fire, and he had also absorbed two Fire Source Ancient Crystals before. Hence, his body and the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body had simr elements. If not for all this, the damage caused by the burning would be worse.


    "Will it swallow me or not?" Wu Yu knew that it was just the beginning now. The real disaster had not arrived yet. Since he had chosen this road, he had to stick to it. He did not want to end like Prince Cloud.


    Now it was just the roar of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, but Wu Yu obviously felt that when the Fire Source Crystal Beast King woke up, suchrge movements,bined with its mes, would definitely awaken the Water Source Crystal Beast King. Sure enough, just when he thought if this, he heard the roar of another giant beast. Obviously, the Water Source Crystal Beast King also awakened!


    They did not seem to have much intelligence, so when there was another powerful beast appearing beside it, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King became very alert. After Prince Cloud disappeared, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s attention was all on the Water Source Crystal Beast King.


    However, Wu Yu was lucky. Ming Long''s guess was right. Maybe it was very hungry after hibernating for very long. The Fire Source Crystal Beast King swallowed the burning sun-like excrement without saying anything!


    Such a huge body would not care if its essence had such a tiny creature hiding inside when devouring it.


    Wu Yu achieved his goal and was swallowed by the giant beast. To be honest, there were no intestines or bones in the Spirits of the Universe''s body. There were only endless sources of fire. These sources of fire were born in the ancient crystal and filled the body. Wu Yu was in its belly now, and there were terrifying golden fire sources burning around him.


    To him, this was an endless sea of fire.


    At this time, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King might not have noticed him, so the burning Wu Yu suffered was simr to when he hid in the "excrement" before. But he estimated that with the outbreak of battle, the furious Fire Source Crystal Beast King would enter its fighting state, which would definitely be more hot. If the beast noticed him, it might force him out, so the most important thing right now was to bear the burning mes and hide his existence.


    But it was not easy.


    "It''s the same as when you absorbed the Fire Source Ancient Crystals. You can use these burning mes to strengthen your body. Remember to slow down, don''t make any big noises, and don¡¯t let the other party notice you. If not, it will be troublesome. You''re lucky. No one else hase yet, but this fool is fighting with hispanion. The two huge beasts are shouting at each other and demonstrating their dominance," Ming Long said.


    These two Spirits of the Universe had water and fire elements. Water and fire were notpatible. They had just woken up and were probably a little confused. They did not think of theirpanions, which was normal.


    Just because of the existence of the Water Source Crystal Beast King, Wu Yu was able to breathe. He did not think too much now. He focused and thought about how to survive in the giant beast''s body.


    There was a lot of movement here. The fight between the two giant beasts did not go on for more than a quarter of an hour before Wu Yu faintly heard some sounds. Someone had arrived. And when the first one arrived, the rest of the people also continued to arrive. Obviously, when they came here, they were absolutely excited to see the two giant beasts.


    Many people arrived and attacked directly!


    The scene became more and more chaotic!


    At this time, the two monsters put aside their battle with each other andpletely focused on attacking the martial cultivators and sea region demons. They had probably remembered who was theirpanion and who was their enemy.


    A fierce battle broke out in an instant. Wu Yu could clearly feel it in the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body. Because the fire inside its body was turbulent and fiery at least ten times hotter than before. From now on, it was the real test and disaster!

 Chapter 567: Ancient Emperor’s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 567: Ancient Emperor''s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The two Spirits of the Universe Kings began to fight the cultivators and the demons.


    As there was an extra beastpared to the previous encounter, the disturbance here was clearly twice as explosive.


    This originally dark and silent sea had suddenly burst into a ce where fire nketed the skies and tsunamis swept unchallenged amidst the ground.


    Half was a sea of mes, while the other was pure water.


    Seething, golden mes enclosed an area a thousand kilometers wide. Numerous individuals did not dare approach, and even Lan Tianyu was entangled by the situation.


    This battle was even more excessivepared to the one before.


    However, Wu Yu was unable to observe what was going on outside. He was also unable to spare the capacity to even attempt to do so. He was trapped within fire source. Although it had not reduced him to ashes, whenever the Fire Source Crystal Beast King raged, the fire sources within would also increase in frightening intensity. These aggravated fire sources, despite not being able to kill him, caused him immeasurable pain despite his Invincible Vajra Body.


    Fire sources spewed in all directions, much like a volcanic eruption. To Wu Yu, the body of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King was like a in of infinite ze.


    Naturally, as the beast continued to fight the cultivators and demons, Wu Yu was also clenching his teeth and biting through the pain. This would be a test of his willpower.


    The pain he felt now wasparable to the suffering he had been afflicted with when he first absorbed the Fire Source Ancient Crystal. Unfortunately, the pain seemed to be increasing as the fire sources flooded every inch and crevice of his body. Fortunately, it seemed to possess a simr tempering effect.


    "Inner Ape." Wu Yu clenched his teeth and maintained his position sitting cross-legged amidst the me sea. He continued to utilize Visualizing the Inner Ape and focusing on his Inner Ape.


    The Inner Ape represented calm, and when Wu Yu found his peace, he began to chant the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body''s sutra.


    In a blink, the interior of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King began to resound with dignified chants.


    Only this sort of method would allow Wu Yu to continue resisting and allow him to survive through the fire source. It was a good opportunity for him to temper his body, and although the effects were not as wonderful as using the Fire Source Ancient Crystal, he was able to make the best of his situation and improve himself.


    "I must survive." At least right now, he was able to hold on. This was just a mdy of the flesh. What it truly tested was his willpower. He was clear that as his body was refined, it would only strengthen. At least his life would be guarded during this period of time.


    However, who would say that nothing outrageous would ur and disrupt the situation?


    He could guess that the battle in the Taigu Immortal Path had reached a climax.


    Numerous dao treasures, talismans, mystiques, and dao techniques wereunched from all four directions.


    There was a point where a dao treasure directly prated the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body andnded in front of his eyes.


    The me sea continued to roil, and it was clear that the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s opponents were ferocious. Their very attacks shook the opponent to its roots. Towards the end, the attacks only increased in intensity!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Various roars could be heard!


    A furious shout was made by the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. It was getting increasingly incensed and outraged. The fire sources in its body surged, even bringing worry to Wu Yu, increasing the danger he was in.


    In such a situation, the only good thing was that the beast''s attention was fully focused upon its opponents and not on Wu Yu. Even if it noticed him, it was not a concern. Furthermore, Wu Yu did not seem to be posing any threat and seemed weak inparison.


    Things hade to a head.


    "Why in the world is it not dying?" He couldn''t help but curse.


    "Big boy, don''t whine and sigh. If you don''t hold on, how can you stand in an awe-inspiring fashionter? Did you think that this would be so easily obtained, by merely holding on?" Ming Long asked sarcastically.


    Although it was just a few sentences, Wu Yu had never once thought of giving up. Without Ming Long saying so, he was clear that he had to hold on to the bitter end as this was the decision he had made.


    Other than the threat of death, nothing else would stop Wu Yu from remaining here.


    Resist! Hold on!


    Even though the fire source was cruel and upromising, nketing his entire body, even if the skin on his body waspletely burnt off, all of it would be regenerated with the help of his Invincible Vajra Body. This process repeated tens of thousands of times, and Wu Yu had even be used to this sensation.


    He continued to visualize the Inner Ape and temper his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body whilst awaiting the turning point.


    He had gradually attainedplete inner peace. Perhaps he had not felt that there was much chance of sess in the beginning. However, right now, there seemed to be at least a 50% probability of making it out!


    Afterwards, none would be able to stop him.


    "I have to attain this treasure regardless of the cost, regardless of how strong the opponents are!"


    On the outside of the beast, a congration covered the entire sea in golden mes.


    After numerous fierce shes, both parties had separated for a moment. The situation even seemed a little disastrous.


    Jiang Qijun¡¯s face was a sheet of white. In her eyes, an emperor of golden mes was spewing out shes of mes as it stood almighty within its fiery throne.


    Beside her were about 30 individuals.


    The aim of these 30 was the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    The two Spirits of the Universe had suddenly appeared. As the Jambu Realm''s resident tyrant, the Yan Huang Ancient Country, all of the geniuses had gathered and chased away all the other rogue cultivators. Those who wanted to struggle had to face off against the Water Source Crystal Beast King. The Yan Huang Ancient Country would take the Fire Source Crystal Beast King alone.


    In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Yan Huang Ancient Country, which owned three continents, was definitely the de facto strongest power and tyrant. The other kingdoms might only possess a single continent and could barelypare in terms of might.


    Thus, the number of people that entered the Taigu Immortal Path from the Yan Huang Ancient Country was also the greatest.


    At this point, the geniuses from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were a veritable deterrence force, so everyone else could only focus upon the Water Source Crystal Beast King.


    Thus, only people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were able to attack the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    Jiang Qijun was one of those who possessed strength in the higher echelons of the group.


    At this point, there were numerous injured amongst the group. Several of the core members were extremely exhausted. All of their techniques had been put on full disy and they had been spent. Despite them having injured the beast, it was still far from easy to take it down.


    "Although we of the Yan Huang Ancient Country have taken the treasure of the Thunder Source Crystal Beast King, it''s not enough. This Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s treasure is appropriate for our people. We definitely cannot let anyone steal it or let it escape from us."


    "We have already harmed it, so if it escapes, it will only benefit others!"


    "The other scum have already been forced to fight the Water Source Crystal Beast King. They definitely will be eyeing our treasures! They might even be hiding nearby, biding their time!"


    "Continue to fight!" After a brief period of rest, the 30-odd individuals continued their encirclement. In a blink, all of their attacks rained down upon the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. It was pierced by their numerous spears, des, and swords, further infuriating the beast. Copious amounts of me were spewed, and some of those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were struck squarely, forced to activate their Taigu Immortal Talismans to escape.


    It could be seen that those able to battle had gradually decreased in number.


    Even if they could hold on, it didn''t mean much. Frankly speaking, the 10 strongest Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators had almost run out of Primordial Energy already. They were unable to utilize their Great Dao Mystiques and could only utilize their dao treasures to contest against the opponent. Their faces were as white as sheets, but they continued to struggle.


    The original group of 30 had dwindled down to 20. Every was feeling the spiritual exhaustion, but the Fire Source Crystal Beast King was still very vigorous. At this rate, the entire group of individuals from the Yan Huang Ancient Country might very well be routed!


    Frankly speaking, this was also one of the key reasons why therger group of stragglers was willing to let them contest the Fire Source Crystal Beast King alone. This was a gamble, that those geniuses would be unable to gain victory.


    In such a situation, Jiang Qijun was frowning. She felt that certain changes had to be done lest all the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s representatives brought about their own downfall with their domineering ways.


    They demanded sole responsibility for the Fire Source Crystal Beast King but were unable to aplish their task.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the elders have provided us with an Ancient Emperor''s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talisman. I believe it should be used here. Otherwise, all of us might be eliminated." Almost everyone agreed. They just had not spoken up. The stronger the individual was, the less likely they were willing to speak up to say something so shameful.


    After Jiang Qijun raised the suggestion, everyone else nodded their heads.


    "Those not of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, leave." Those cultivators did not possess the talismans.


    "Let''s move." Of the remaining 10, Jiang Qijun was the weakest.


    The 10 of them simultaneously reached into their Sumeru Pouches and retrieved ck talismans. When the talismans appeared, a terrifying presence and strength could be felt. Within the hands of the cultivators, theplicated talismans rapidly transformed from a shiny ck into a bright gold. In a blink, the talismans werepletely gold and an ancient emperor''s shadow could be seen on it.


    "Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword!"


    The 10 of them simultaneously pushed outwards with their talismans and all of the golden talismans radiated immense light. This light pulsed outwards, gathering above the top of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s head. A horribly mighty divine power descended and the golden light condensed into a giant ball. It was as though a terrifying existence had personally arrived, and at this point, all of those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country lowered their heads and kneeled, with devout and respectful looks on their faces.


    Roar!


    The Fire Source Crystal Beast King could feel that the being above it was extremely mighty and frightening. It even had an expression of terror. It could only roar and vent the feelings of fear in its heart.


    "Respectful greetings!" the Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators chanted.


    At this point in time, the golden light morphed into a gigantic sword. This sword looked supremely ancient and waspletely gold. There were numerous engravings on both the upper and lower parts of the sword, which, whenbined, took the form of a beautiful painting. On this engraving, one could see depictions of an immortal realm on one side, riddled with immortal pces and spirituality. The other side depicted a hellishnd, full of blood and strife.


    At this point, the sword cleaved downwards!

 Chapter 568: Incomparable Courage

    <h4>Chapter 568: Iparable Courage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Perhaps only the experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country knew of it. The Ancient Emperor''s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talisman was something that the various experts and leaders of their countries had given to them.


    All those at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and above had it.


    As the ultimate guard of their life, or the trump card in a crucial battle.


    The Ancient Emperor''s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talisman could be used singrly, or inbination with others. When used inbination, the power was naturally amplified corresponding to the number used.


    This time, everyone who had one had pulled theirs out. That was the power of this talisman!


    At that moment, a huge, heavenly, golden sword materialized above the head of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    From within the sword, the visage of an ancient emperor could be seen. On one side was a sky pce, on the other was the depths of hell!


    Both sides of the sword de depicted the reality of this world!


    The majesty of the sky pce and the horrors of hell. The two great forces shed in their juxtaposition, resulting in an even more terrifying power!


    It has to be said that the moment this sword fired out, even Wu Yu, from within the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body, could feel the power that made one hold their breath. This caliber of power definitely outssed the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, and Wu Yu had never seen the likes of it before!


    Therefore, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King gave a low moan upon seeing this Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword, and immediately turned to flee!


    Before this, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King had never once lowered its head. It was even actively bullying its opponents.


    "Aiyee!"


    All of the Yan Huang Ancient Country people hollered as one. In a moving moment, they wielded the enormous Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword as one, sending it flying violently towards the head of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King!


    Although the Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword was huge, it flew with extreme speed! The Fire Source Crystal Beast King waspletely hapless, with no form of escape!


    Tang!


    Everyone could clearly see the Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword pierce through the head of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, sticking into the Fire Source Ancient Crystal!


    In that moment, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King let loose a howl of agony. Its rage poured forth in a sea of fire, engulfing all of them.


    This was the first time that the Fire Source Crystal Beast King had been in such a wretched state.


    Kacha!


    All of the Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword''s power had crashed against the Fire Source Ancient Crystal. Just as the Fire Source Crystal Beast King howled, the huge Fire Source Ancient Crystal shattered violently into countless pieces!


    The Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s life actually depended on this ancient crystal.


    But once the ancient crystal shattered, its life met its end!


    The Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword had directly smashed the crystal, bringing an abrupt end to the howls of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    Wu Yu had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    He had thought it a madman''s n, but it had gone smoothly. However, now was the crucial moment.


    As the Fire Source Ancient Crystal shattered, the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body suddenly turned from crystal to elemental fire.


    The Spirit of the Universe had already disappeared, leaving behind the ancient crystal and some mes.


    Wu Yu was within these mes.


    The Spirits of the Universe were so marvelous and different.


    As the ancient crystal shattered, it meant that its life was over, leaving nothing behind but fire and fortune.


    Wu Yu was still wreathed by the surging mes.


    However, he had forcibly endured for the sake of this moment! Just at this moment, he summoned all his clones!


    And then they used the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique!


    If he did not use this Supreme God Technique, his clones would definitely be readily burnt clean away by the primal fire.


    After he had finished using them, he had the thousand clones leap out of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body while the mes were still burning. It was already dead, which was why no one stopped Wu Yu at this point.


    Jiang Qijun and the others were at least 100 times further than Wu Yu from the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, which had been fleeing up till that point!


    They had surrounded the Fire Source Crystal Beast King and attacked it. Who would have guessed that a person would actually pop up from within the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s belly to steal their spoils?


    "Now!"


    Wu Yu and the thousand clones zed into action!


    Under the cover of the primal fire, he reached the shards of the ancient crystal. The originally whole ancient crystal was now shattered into dozens of shards. This was a convenient boon for Wu Yu.


    Flustered, his clones swarmed up to seize the ancient crystals, and they were stored in Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch.


    In truth, Wu Yu''s tactics up till now had been exceptionally effective. At this moment, the experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were still reeling from the power of the Ancient Emperor Demon Vanquishing Sword. Wu Yu had already used the cover of the primal fire to readily scoop up all the ancient crystals into his own pocket.


    "Something''s not right. The ancient crystal seems to have disappeared!"


    Although Wu Yu had acted quickly, the presence or absence of the ancient crystal was a significant thing. They very quickly found out that the ancient crystal, which had been smoldering with heat up until then, had already vanished!


    The primal fire was still there for the moment, but the ancient crystal had already disappeared.


    Without the Fire Element ancient Crystal, the baseless primal mes ceased quickly. As they died out, the sea of mes vanished as well, signifying the thorough death of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    "Someone''s inside!"


    "How is that possible!?"


    In a sh, they saw a huge horde of figures within the fire. These people had appeared out of nowhere, and there were actually 1,000 of them. This scene waspletely unthinkable, and all the spectators were stunned for a moment.


    They did not think that the person appearing from the belly of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King was actually an outsider to the Taigu Immortal Path - they simply thought it another oddity of the Taigu Immortal Path!


    After all, who would dare to steal the spoils of the Yan Huang Ancient Country people?


    As the elemental mes subsided, and Wu Yu saw the people surrounding him, he started as well. With Jiang Qijun present, as well as a few others, he recognized them as the elite of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It seemed like those who had assaulted the Fire Source Crystal Beast King had all been Yan Huang Ancient Country people....


    "I stole what was theirs?" Wu Yu could not hold back a wry smile.


    If it had been everyone fighting for it, and he had stolen it, that might still be forgivable. Right now, it was the Yan Huang Ancient Country people who had imed the Fire Source Crystal Beast King alone. They had battled hard to kill it, but Wu Yu had appeared at this moment to steal their spoils....


    To those around him, this was unforgivable.


    "Who is this!? Are these clones?"


    "1,000 clones is no mean feat! Did he take the ancient crystal? Is he human or spirit?"


    Many people here did not recognize Wu Yu.


    Except Jiang Qijun.


    At this moment, her expression was stricken. She stared at Wu Yu. The others were preparing to attack Wu Yu, whether spirit or human. Wu Yu had taken what was theirs. They had to fight for it! Such a huge Fire Source Ancient Crystal - it was a priceless treasure!


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Qijun stopped them. She moved slightly forward, her gaze uneasy. She questioned, "What''s your name? Why would you be here? Did you take away our Fire Source Ancient Crystal?"


    Three consecutive questions.


    From the first question, she clearly did not remember Wu Yu''s name. In truth, martial cultivators had excellent memory. She had not forgotten it - she did not want to remember it!


    "Jiang Qijun, do you know this person?"


    "Who is he?"


    The others immediately turned to pressure Jiang Qijun. Many of them were of an even higher status than Jiang Qijun, and she was forced to turn harsh. She screamed, "Answer me!"


    Wu Yu roughly understood the situation now.


    "Even though they are from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, this ancient crystal that I risked my life for cannot be returned to them.


    "Right now, they are at their most fatigued. It does me no good to y for time."


    Thinking thus, he knew that he had no need to answer Jiang Qijun''s questions. He had to quickly flee!


    However, before fleeing, he had a brainwave. Since Jiang Qijun did not trust him, and had not told anybody about the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and all present were Yan Huang Ancient Country people, then a chance for Wu Yu hade!


    Therefore, he and his thousand clones all spoke at the same time, answering Jiang Qijun''s question.


    "My name is not important. But, Jiang Qijun, I told you about an important matter. It concerns the survival of the entire Jambu Realm. You promised me that you would tell all the experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. May I ask if you have done so?"


    He sparked everyone''s curiosity.


    Saying thus, if Wu Yu managed to escape, everyone would definitely ask about Wu Yu''s identity, and what he meant.


    No matter what their reaction, at least all the Yan Huang Ancient Country people here would know the details. News of such an important matter would definitely spread!


    "How do you know my name!?" Jiang Qijun was most startled by this. She remembered not telling Wu Yu her name.


    Right now, she was furious and thwarted. Everyone was looking at her, their eyes full of questions, and even suspicion. All of this had been brought upon her by Wu Yu. She could deeply feel that Wu Yu was taking revenge on her, in answer to her previous coldness!


    "Talking nonsense and stealing our things. You''re asking to die!" In a fury, Jiang Qijun decided to take Wu Yu down and retrieve the ancient crystal first. She would naturally exin the other matters after dealing with him.


    After he spoke, Wu Yu was very relieved. He knew that regardless of whether he could protect the ancient crystal today, at least he had done great work! Jiang Qijun would have to exin herself, and the news would be spread. It might not even be just the Yan Huang Ancient Country people who knew. Because Wu Yu stealing from them was a huge affair, and details of such huge affairs would definitely spread like wildfire!


    The instant that Jiang Qijun attacked was the instant that Wu Yu fled!


    1,000 clones scattered simultaneously. First, they broke through the circle at the weakest link, then they scattered.


    At this time, they werepletely confused. It seemed like they were just realizing that they had not seen which was Wu Yu''s real body.


    Then, which should they catch?

 Chapter 569: Speed of Life

    <h4>Chapter 569: Speed of Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s speed at this instant would determine if he lived or died.


    At this moment, stealing the spoils of the Yan Huang Ancient Country experts was indeed a sour turn in his luck.


    Who knew that the Fire Source Crystal Beast King had already been imed by the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country?


    However, since things had turned out this way, Wu Yu did not back down. After stowing away the huge quantities of ancient crystals, he had no intention of handing them over quietly.


    After all, this risky move, and the ambush within the body of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, had not been easy. He had almost lost his life in order to get this treasure!


    Wu Yu gave the Yan Huang Ancient Country people due regard. For example, Jiang Qijun was someone who could crush him. However, his inner pride and courage did not allow him to falter here.


    As for the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, Wu Yu need only get the word out. What happened next would depend on their elders.


    As they fled, Ming Long asked, "Aren''t you afraid they''ll be in a rage that you foiled them and set themselves against you? What if they agree not to tell your story to their elders? Or what if their elders treat you as an enemy?"


    This was a serious matter!


    The Yan Huang City Lord had also hoped that Wu Yu''s future would be built within the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Wu Yu was staunch, saying, "I am only responsible to be the messenger. Once the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is reincarnated, it is not only the Dong Sheng Divine Continent which will be ravaged. The entire Jambu Realm will not be able to escape him. If there is not a single one amongst so many who sees sense, then the time of the Jambu Realm is up anyway. As for my ambush to take this ancient crystal, that is personal enmity, and not rted to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    He saw a bunch of youngsters squabbling over possessions as a personal matter. In the end, whoever got it had nothing to do with the serious matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    That was why he did not have second thoughts about snatching these valuables.


    Wu Yu had segregated the two affairs very clearly!


    As Wu Yu fled, the super geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were enraged!


    "Catch him!"


    "Don''t let a single one get away!"


    In a trice, the 30 odd people started chasing the 1,000!


    In truth, if not for the fact that they were all very fatigued, even 10,000 Wu Yus could not have escaped.


    Wu Yu had been waiting for this moment.


    All was fair in war and all that.


    As his clones scattered, his true form was only a miniscule speck amongst them.


    There was one aspect of this sea - the currents. Once the currents came to sweep them away, Wu Yu would be safe.


    That was why after his 1,000 doppelgangers had broken through the encirclement, they began to look for currents.


    "How does he know the Supreme God Technique of our Yan Huang Ancient Country? Is this person from the Yan Huang Ancient Country? How have we never heard of him before?!"


    As they chased, they continued to pressure Jiang Qijun.


    "Everyone, please focus on catching him. I will exin the detailster. If he escapes, all of our efforts will have been for naught!"


    "Catch him first!"


    Instantly, dao treasures filled the skies, and the scene was chaotic.


    Wu Yu could feel the tremendous pressure.


    His clones were currently dropping at a shocking rate. Even with the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, they could not withstand the onught of so many experts, especially the few amongst them who were terrifyingly strong. Even in their fatigued state, a casual attack slew an entire group of them!


    Luckily, he was fast.


    That was why there were three or four at most who were chasing his real body. The others had all been lured away by Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. They would only return attention to the real Wu Yu when all the clones had been killed.


    A sh of his Eyes of Fire and Gold clearly pinpointed the location of every single pursuer!


    His luck was pretty good. At least those chasing him for now were not the strongest monsters of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. From their grand attire and noble manner, they seemed to be those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s imperial family!


    Jiang Qijun was amongst them.


    Jiang Qijun''s gaze was cold, and potent killing intent was exuding from her! She said, "I advise you to stop immediately! You know what you are in, and you know your own identity! Right now, you are currently pitting yourself against the elite of the Yan Huang Ancient Country!


    ¡°Trying to y the cream of the crop! You had best think this through. I know who you are and where you are from. Even if you leave the Taigu Immortal Path, you will not escape our pursuit!"


    She was trying to pressure Wu Yu with her status.


    Truly, she found it unthinkable. A small fry like Wu Yu - where had he found the balls to do what he had just done?


    "Since you came from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, you should know your own identity and status! The Yan Huang Imperial City there is but a humble and rural branch of our Yan Huang Ancient Country! Given your status, you should kneel to any one of us! Today, you actually dare to do this, and snatch our treasure before our very eyes?! If you don''t cease, you will drag down your entire Yan Huang Imperial City with you! When the timees, your imperial city will definitely be and of corpses when we bring the wrath of the Yan Huang Ancient Country upon you!"


    As Jiang Qijun chased, she continued to harangue him. Her voice carried far, and at least the Yan Huang Ancient Country people around her roughly knew Wu Yu''s identity now.


    "Hees from the Demon Sealing Continent? There''s a path to the Taigu Immortal Path there? A humble side-city of our Yan Huang Ancient Country? No wonder he knows the Supreme God Technique! But this person is really idiotic. To actually notprehend our status, the Yan Huang Ancient Country people! Doesn''t he know the price of setting himself against us? Does he not want his rural side-city to continue living?"


    The evil experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country found this a joke!


    Such a pathetic person - how did he dare to do such a bold thing?


    "He can evade the monk, but can he evade the temple?"


    "Little brat! No matter what your status was within that little pond of a city, you have to pay the highest respect to us! We give you yourst chance on the basis that you are young and ignorant. As long as you hand over the ancient crystal, we will not seek further trouble with you. But if you do notply, you and every elder and friend behind you will not be able to escape the wrath of us, the Yan Huang Ancient Country!"


    After learning Wu Yu''s status, they found this amusing. But the more they thought about it, the more ashamed they felt. What was their identity? Their status? Their power?


    To be so high above, and to be actually fooled by a country bumpkin. If word of this got out, they would be a colossalughing stock. The butt of the joke within the entire Jambu Realm.


    This made them even more embarrassed and furious. Their eminent status had turned against them. After all, the Yan Huang Ancient Country had imed the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, and even used up all their Ancient Emperor''s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talismans. And yet they had been tricked into this situation.


    Wu Yu had also considered all these threats before.


    "I was indeed born in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Yan Huang Imperial City and the Yan Huang Ancient Country are indeed where I belong, and aspire towards. But today, the treasure that I took was entirely dependent on my own resourcefulness and willingness to take the risk! It can be considered a fair and square win. Do you all know that I had been waiting for that moment? While you were fighting the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, I was already swallowed into its belly, and immted in primal fire? Now that you are threatening me thus, are you trying to pull rank on me? If word of this gets to your elders, it''s going to be ugly!"


    Wu Yu used his remaining clones to banter as they dyed for time. His righteous words stemmed from a clear conscience that was unfazed by their threats.


    Hearing this, they understood what a perilous thing that he had done. While they were fighting, they had not dared to approach the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. While Wu Yu had actually been within its body, enduring the heat for such a long time. How had he done it?


    This undoubtedly shook them.


    Although Wu Yu was still a country bumpkin in their eyes, a small fry unworthy of attention, the matter before them indeedpelled their admiration and frustration.


    Indeed, to threaten the Dong Sheng Divine Continent that Wu Yu was from, they had to inform their elders. If word of what happened today got to their elders, they would indeed be further disgraced. This bunch of people would run all the way to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent just to bully the guard of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence?


    "How long before you give up?" someone shouted.


    Wu Yu and his clones shouted as one, "I obviously can''t give up! If you all want the treasure, by all means,e chase me fair and square! It belongs to whoever can snatch it! But stop using the threat of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Yan Huang Imperial City. Doing that only causes you experts to lose face and dignity. It shames you, and makes you angry, and makes a farce of the rules. If your elders knew, they would definitely be disappointed in you lot!"


    He hated those like Jiang Qijun, who would use the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to threaten him.


    Right now, against so many menaces of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, all he asked for was a fair fight. The logic was simple. Whoever snatched it, owned it. But status and elders were not part of the fight.


    He was alone, yet he had dared to take such a risk. Even after being pressured, he still dared to speak such bold words. These words indeed changed his impression in the eyes of the Yan Huang Ancient Country people.


    However, those that were being taunted only grew more enraged. For example, Jiang Qijun.


    "Very well, then we will not only take the ancient crystal, but also your life! You asked for it! By the rules!"


    At least she was no longer using the threat of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, but would answer Wu Yu''s challenge to take it fair and square!


    At this moment, Wu Yu was not yet out of danger. In fact, he was in the thick of it. Although his real body had yet to be discovered, the number of clones was dwindling. He would eventually be exposed!


    The clones elsewhere were being thinned out at speed. The menacing geniuses killed everyone they caught.


    At this stage, Wu Yu had already mustered up all his courage. Using his fastest speed, he fled. Whether he could be caught or not - that was all up to his luck!


    At that moment, he fled with the speed born out of fear for his life!


    Although they no longer threatened the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, they would not let Wu Yu go easily for ying such a trick on them!


    "Currents! Where are the currents!?"


    Right now, the currents were his only hope.


    He weaved and ducked everywhere. His other doppelgangers had been swept away by the currents already, but his real body had no such luck!


    "Currents, please appear quickly!"


    Right now, the currents had yet toe, but Jiang Qijun had already locked on to him!


    However, she might not know that this was Wu Yu''s true form.

 Chapter 570: Astounding Change

    <h4>Chapter 570: Astounding Change</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu could not help but sigh inwardly. In cultivation, guts and perseverance could be trained. Only luck alone was all up to the gods.


    Lady luck was fickle. Sometimes she was kind, and sometimes she wasn''t. Even someone as blessed as Wu Yu had his luck falter sometimes.


    For example, now. Even his escaping clones had already found currents.


    Only his true form alone, despite his best efforts, could not find one.


    And at this moment, Jiang Qijun was chasing his real body. Although Jiang Qijun did not know it, she still dealt with it as she had with the other clones!


    She was at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and her dao treasure was wielded superbly! Wu Yu had once seen her unleash a golden bangle which had instantly killed a Water Source Crystal Beast.


    On the pursuit, her golden bangle flew back and forth, ughtering Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. They could not stand a single hit from the dao treasure!


    "Die!"


    At that instant, Jiang Qijun''s golden robes whirled, her golden eyes t. Although her aura was elegant and noble, and her features beautiful beyondpare, the power emanating from her made one hesitate to approach, let alone have any stray thoughts.


    The golden bangle was again flung out violently from her hand, transforming into a beam of golden light that flew towards Wu Yu. There were still a dozen clones beside him, but she had aimed at Wu Yu''s true form!


    There was still some distance between the two.


    Wu Yu''s luck had truly abandoned him at this time. But he had no choice. He had to go for it! At most, he would directly smash his Taigu Immortal Talisman and leave!


    It was time to show himself.


    He directly employed the Swift Art, which he had not dared to use before. Naturally, his speed was boosted. He also used one clone to block Jiang Qijun''s killing move!


    After using the Swift Art, Wu Yu poured all his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into it. In a sh, he pulled away from Jiang Qijun''s field of vision!


    The doppelganger shenanigans were no longer confusing them. Up next was a contest of speed!


    At this moment, Jiang Qijun was incensed. She shouted loudly, "Found the real body! Over here!"


    Her words immediately had the rest abandoning the chase of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. They swarmed over, focusing on Wu Yu''s real body.


    A dozen among them were even stronger than Jiang Qijun. They naturally came at terrific speeds, leaving the rest far behind.


    Their speed was ferocious, and they employed all kinds of methods to apply bursts of speed.


    However, they were still bbergasted by Wu Yu''s speed!


    "This person cannot be a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, right? He''s so many tiers away from me, how can he have such speed?!"


    "Impossible! His speed far exceeds that of ordinary Primordial Spirit martial cultivators!"


    "This person must have many secrets hidden. Given his cultivation level, he cannot possibly have endured such a long time within the body of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King."


    "He is not as weak as we thought. However, since his real body has been exposed, then he won''t be able to escape our clutches. So what if he has such speed!?"


    Indeed, as Wu Yu flew at five times his usual speed, even Jiang Qijun was still faster than he was. Let alone the others!


    Wu Yu calcted.


    "They will catch me within 20 breaths of time.


    "If the currents still do note in that time, I can only return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "At least getting all these ancient crystals means that I canplete my Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body."


    Even if he were chased out, it would still be a good result for Wu Yu! Besides, once he left, Jiang Qijun would definitely have to exin to the others what Wu Yu''s words had meant!


    "It''s already not bad to have made it this far." Wu Yu smiled. Even if he was forced out of the Taigu Immortal Path at this juncture, he would have no regrets. He had not failed.


    At this time, he was already clutching his Taigu Immortal Talisman, ready to return.


    These Yan Huang Ancient Country experts were definitely worried that he would make such a choice. That was why they were more anxious than anybody at this time. They were all red in the face, with ugly expressions that showed they wished they could eat Wu Yu whole!


    "No matter what, although I did not manage to go to Yan Huang Ancient Country this time, I will definitely go there one day!"


    Wu Yu did not turn back. He was charging through the sea with all his might. Behind him, many super geniuses were employing their own methods to chase him madly.


    He made a vow to himself!


    He wanted to be immortal and to catch up to Luo Pin. In that case, he needed a bigger ying field. Without question, the Yan Huang Ancient Region was the ce that he had to go. That ce held a fascination for Wu Yu. As long as the threat of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was not banished, he could not remain in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "Jiang Qijun! At this time, are you still going to hide the secret between us? Stop hiding what you should say! Haha...." At this time, Wu Yu could clearly sense the threat from behind him. There were a few elite beings from the imperial family within their number who had already overtaken Jiang Qijun and were hot on his tail. Within three breaths'' time, they would take down Wu Yu and his Sumeru Pouch!


    This was a huge disparity that could not be covered up!


    After all, they had grown up in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, while the Yan Huang Imperial City that Wu Yu thought had been the highest power was but a mere rural city.


    Looking in front of him, it was impossible that there were still currents, which was why Wu Yu had given up. His luck could not always be so splendid. He gripped the Taigu Immortal Talisman tightly, ready to smash it.


    Of course, before he crushed it, he still had to drop some parting shots that would force Jiang Qijun to speak of the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "Taigu Immortal Path! What other secrets do you hold? I hope that I will have the chance in this life to return!"


    Of course, that was wishful thinking. Because 50 years from now, he would be over 50 years old, and would no longer be qualified to enter.


    Although he was not content that things were ending like this, protecting his life was more important in the end, so he had no other choice.


    "Don''t leave!" The Yan Huang Ancient Country people also knew that he was about to crush his Taigu Immortal Talisman. They were incredibly anxious!


    "We won''t kill you! As long as you hand over the ancient crystals, we will immediately let you go, and you need not leave the Taigu Immortal Path!"


    In their panic, they were forced to make such concessions. They would definitely hold to their word in such situations.


    Wu Yu had not expected that they would go this far.


    But if he handed over the ancient crystals, such an opportunity would note by again. He considered his options, and still decided to leave.


    This decision was made in a split second.


    Wu Yu''s choice was definitely beyond their calctions. It made them gnash with frustration! And at this time, they all did not know what Wu Yu was called.


    Wu Yu channeled his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the Taigu Immortal Talisman!


    But there were many strange things that happened in this world. Some things would not happen until the veryst moment. This, too, was a part of fate.


    For example, now. Whether it was the Yan Huang Ancient Country experts¡¯ chase, or Wu Yu''s departure, they were all halted in their tracks! It was as though time had stopped at this moment.


    Wu Yu found himself unable to move in this instant.


    At this moment, everyone was the same way. Vaguely, everyone could hear a sound of fury and discontent, an agonizedment, familiar in its despair. It was a sound everyone was actually familiar with, because it had been the same sound that the Fire Source Crystal Beast King had cried out in its throes of death. It had made this sound before it had expired.


    This signified that the final Spirit of the Universe King, the Water Source Crystal Beast King, had finally sumbed under thebined onught of the experts.


    It was luckier. Its opponents had not been as united as the Yan Huang Ancient Country fighters had been. This was why it had managed to hold on for longer, bing thest one to die.


    This did not count for much. Those over there must have started another huge battle over the Water Source Ancient Crystal.


    This should not concern Wu Yu!


    But a miracle happened in this instant!


    All of a sudden!


    When the Water Source Crystal Beast King died, the endless sea finally changed.


    For the longest time, everyone had abided in this endless sea, unable to find a way out. Many were getting anxious.


    But they had no choice. This was the Taigu Immortal Path, which did not follow any rules.


    And at this time, as the three Kings of the Spirits of the Universe had fallen in battle, the entire sea changed! This change happened just before Wu Yu crushed the Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    Unbelievably, the currents that he had earnestly wished for appeared!


    And these currents were not small ones.


    The entire sea was awash with the currents. This meant that no one was spared. Even the few Yan Huang Ancient Country imperial geniuses who had been about to kill Wu Yu were swept up in these currents!


    These were the strongest and most unruly currents seen so far.


    Everyone was immediately rolled up in the mad currents, carried in all directions until the world itself dimmed. As the world spun, everything disappeared. As did the threat!


    In the currents, Wu Yu was thrown all over. He was dizzy, but also didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    He had already prepared himself to leave the Taigu Immortal Path, but now it seemed like he was pulled back with a new lease of life.


    "This also means that the sea was but a stage. The stage would be broken once the three Kings died. I wonder if this Taigu Immortal Path was originally so, or if it is being controlled by the immortals'' design, or if it is all an intricate choreography of spirit designs?"


    No matter what the truth was, right now Wu Yu had not only obtained the ancient crystals, but had also escaped danger, at least temporarily. For now, the Yan Huang Ancient Country people could not molest him.


    Because in these currents, they were already lost to the waves.


    Wu Yu was being thrown all over as well, limbs akimbo. He did not even know what was ahead of him anymore.


    "Where will I end up after these currents subside? Where will everyone end up?


    "A ce besides the stars and sea? Or will I be returned to the sea? Or back to the stars?"


    Wu Yu was filled with anticipation.


    This was an unexpected return from danger!

 Chapter 571: Cloud Sea of Time

    <h4>Chapter 571: Cloud Sea of Time</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Swept amongst the currents, Wu Yu was absolutely unable to control his body and was washed along with the tides.


    Unable to lift even a finger made him feel extremely bored. He was only able to twiddle his thumbs and bide his time.


    He had attained a precious treasure and escaped a cmity. Most importantly, the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had once again spread. Truly killing two birds with one stone lifted his spirits immensely.


    "I had almost resigned myself to return to the divine continent. That Water Source Crystal Beast King truly met a timely death. Now I¡¯m able to continue exploring this ce and see what spoils await me. I''ve truly struck it rich!" He thus felt immeasurably carefree, humming happily to himself. It had been a long time since he felt such reprieve.


    "However, I''ve not been all that lucky. I had to steal from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and if I ever get the opportunity to wreak havoc there, those elders whom have so tightly bound these youths to their rule will definitely not give me any opportunities. I might even have to leave with my tail tucked between my legs...


    "Though I''ve never been one to like to curry favor. Why would I give up something I obtained painstakingly?"


    Thus, regardless of what happened in the future, he would not regret.


    Wu Yu counted the time, and approximately a quarter of an hourter, he had been rocked dizzy. All of a sudden, the currents abruptly swerved and Wu Yu could feel his body hanging in mid air. He had probably been tossed and turned till he was pushed out of the sea entirely!


    He was in aplete vacuum, and it seemed to be a new area. Immediately, he observed the surroundings carefully as he might not have escaped danger yet. It was smarter to be careful.


    In front of him hung a blue skyced with white clouds.


    Above his head was an azure blue sky, truly clear and boundless with nary a stray color in sight. It was blue as the eye could see, as clear as a pane of ss.


    In the middle of the sky dangled a resplendent sun, its scorching rays of heat baking the entire world, bringing about a sense of warmth like a mother''s embrace.


    Wu Yu''s current position was on top of ayer of fluffy, white clouds, which were also like a boundless in. Yet at the same time, they were simr to the previous area''s sea, constantly roiling and tumbling. At times it would change, spreading out and transforming into all kinds of mysterious and wondrous shapes. Truly a feast for the eyes.


    An azure sky above and pure white clouds below nketed this world.


    One could see as far as the horizon stretched, but Wu Yu immediately nced all around him. It couldn''t have only been him which arrived from the sea. With the use of his Eyes of Fire and Gold, despite there being no boundaries, he could vaguely make out at least four others.


    Truthfully, everyone was also looking around in shock. They were shaken by the myriad of mystical and profound changes.


    The clouds and the sky looked like the one of the world outside, it was extremely realistic.


    Wu Yu definitely had a hit on his head amongst the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and thus had to keep a low profile. He immediately sunk into the clouds, utilizing the thickness to obscure others¡¯ vision. In such a scenario, he would only be spotted if someone got within close proximity.


    "Just how thick are these clouds? What''s beneath these clouds? Is it drynd? Or could it be the sea?" That wide and clear blue sky was definitely not a safe ce to be. Everyone would easily spot those who were there, so he continued to submerge himself within the clouds.


    He wanted to see just what was beneath.


    "My doppelgangers have returned." Previously, arge number of his clones had been smote into gold hair. These golden hairs had also been washed to this area and swiftly made their way back onto Wu Yu''s body. They were extremely minute and could barely be noticed, so their return waspletely unnoticed.


    Wu Yu''s movements were small as he made his way downwards.


    Approximately 60 breaths of timeter, he''d moved approximately 50 kilometers, then he finally broke through the bottom of the cloudyer. What he saw absolutely surprised him. The bottom possessed a sky that was alsopletely azure. What was even more worthy of attention was that there was an identical sun, affixed in the exact same location which he saw previously, much like a mirror image.


    "The middle is full of clouds, while the sides possess a blue sky and a searing sun? What kind of strange ce is this?" Wu Yu knew that thisyer of white clouds was the only ce he could hide. This new location was significantly more dangerous than the sea.


    Yet he saw something that was just mind-boggling.


    With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he was able to see much further than others. When he looked around, he saw the same four individuals who were in their original locations as before, looking around confused in every direction.


    "Did theye to this side as well?" Wu Yu felt that something fishy was going on. This just seemed absolutely abnormal.


    He immediately started to walk towards them. After passing through 50 kilometers, he stuck his head through the cloudyer and saw that the four were still there. At this point, Wu Yu quickened his moves to prevent the four from wandering too far.


    "I understand now. What''s above and below the clouds are one and the same. There is only one sun. The mysterious part about this is clouds. Regardless of whether I go up or down, they all lead to the same azure sky. Just what kind of spirit design is this? How can it create such a miraculous effect?" The Taigu Immortal Path truly led one to seize in amazement.


    There should be ayer somewhere within the clouds that, when passing through, was like passing through a portal which reorientated the individual''s directions. Thus, one would always head towards the sky.


    "Just what kind of mysteries hide within this strange world with the blue sky and clouds?" He once again peaked around. looking in all four directions. At this point in time, a disturbance urred within the white clouds.


    "No one has managed to snatch the Water Source Crystal Beast King''s ancient crystal as of yet. Perhaps it has fallen into some nook or cranny over here. Let us search!"


    "Go! Look around!"


    Wu Yu could hear the conversation of the two closest to him. They seemed to be in an animated conversation.


    "If the Water Source Ancient Crystal has fallen here, then it will certainly buy me a period of time. The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country should also be here, still looking for me."


    It seemed that this in of clouds would serve to keep him safe, at least momentarily. These clouds were actually terrifying creations. No matter how hard he tried to disperse the clouds, his moves would at most shift them slightly or cause them to transform into all sorts of different shapes.


    Thankfully, this world seemed huge, and to find him was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It would require time or he would be found almost right off the bat.


    "The Water Source Ancient Crystal serves no purpose to me. If I could sell it off, it would definitely earn me big bucks. Perhaps I might even be able to gift it to Luo Pin. However, it¡¯s best not to be too greedy. This Fire Source Ancient Crystal might not even be something I will get to enjoy." Just because he was in possession of it now did not mean that it would remain his. His pursuers were hot on his trail.


    "The most important thing is to find a location and refine my Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. This ce has to be exceptionally safe. However, there are only blue skies and puffy clouds. Once I¡¯m discovered, I won''t even be able to run. Just how can I find a safe location? This entire world is the most dangerous ce I could be!" As a result, due to the strange nature of the world, it was clearly more dangerous than the sea since anyone who discovered him could chase him down eventually. There was no ce to hide.


    He didn''t even know if threats existed in other forms here. Were there Spirits of the Universe here? That would also be deadly.


    This situation was aplete headache.


    "Well, it''s time to take things as theye. Since I''ve been able to survive thus far, it''s considered my fortune. Worst case, I will just escape with the Fire Source Ancient Crystal," said Wu Yu with a happy-go-lucky thought in his mind.


    Taking the opportunity to look into his Sumeru Pouch, the sight of the numerous shattered Fire Source Ancient Crystals brought a smile to his face. This was definitely something the entire Jambu Realm would seek to steal!


    After gazing at his gains in a satisfied manner, he began to search for a safe harbor, one that would give him the opportunity to improve himself.


    Above theyer of clouds, Wu Yu was able to hear groups of people hollering, shing, and arguing. Some were searching and some were attempting to steal a Water Source Ancient Crystal. A small group was also valiantly searching for Wu Yu.


    Under such clear skies, it was easy for the Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators to regroup.


    "I hope Jiang Qijun properly exins the situation with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!"


    "The more we know, the better." However, Jiang Qijun was definitely overflowing with frustration and fury as she exined the situation. She had once looked down on Wu Yu, not even bothering to remember his name. Now she even had to exin herself to her fellow cultivators. This was a ridiculous humiliation. Of course, this was also self-inflicted.


    If she had been a bit more enthusiastic, Wu Yu might have even thanked her.


    "These white clouds are a little strange," Wu Yu mumbled as he made his way through them after almost another quarter of an hour. Yet he couldn''t put his finger on why.


    "It seems as though the movements of the cloud alternate between moving fast and slow, and sometimes they just freeze.¡±


    "I have also noticed something simr." Ming Long''s voice was full of astonishment. She widened her eyes and blinked innocently before saying, "I can only hazard a guess that the flow of time through these clouds is not consistent. They don''t seem to obey thews and are constantly in flux. The ces that seem to move slowly are areas where time passes at one tenth of normal speed. Those areas where the clouds move quickly are ces where time elerates..."


    "What kind of joke are you spewing now? Time can fluctuate?" Wu Yu still thought that she was messing with him.


    Who would have expected Ming Long to reply, "You bumbling barbarian. The heavens and earth are boundless and the creatures that exist are forever permuting. Although time is obscure and part of the great dao, there are immortals that can control time! There are even spirit designs that can manipte and approximate time. This Taigu Immortal Path is riddled withplicated spirit designs. If you were to say that the Jambu Realm possesses a location where time fluctuates constantly, I would never have believed you. However, anything is possible here."


    "So it seems." Wu Yu could only begrudgingly ept this.


    Yet this had nothing to do with him.


    He continued to muddle his way through the dark, experiencing the changes of time for himself. Truly, this path of the dao was something he could not even fathom, much less ponder and consider.


    Suddenly, his senses picked up something in front of him. With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he was able to make out a pitch ck pagoda.


    This pagoda was massive. The majority of it was encased by the clouds. Only a small part was peeking through, the sun shining upon it radiantly.

 Chapter 572: Black Ancient Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 572: ck Ancient Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Under the azure blue sky was a solidly built ck, ancient pagoda, its appearance sudden and strange.


    He made his way towards and it paused right in front.


    He was searching for a safe space, so the appearance of this ck ancient pagoda had truly attracted all of his attention.


    Yet he knew that with how distinct it looked, it would very likely garner anyone else''s attention and would be found even more quickly.


    Circling around, Wu Yu closely inspected the pagoda. Its construction was simple. The only thing of note was that it was pitch ck in color. There were no spirit designs or engravings upon it.


    Of course, it was obvious that the inside of this pagoda contained a secret. Perhaps the entire mystery regarding the skies and the clouds could be due to the very existence of this ck, ancient pagoda.


    "Regardless of how many pagodas there might be, your luck must be pretty good to even find one. Others may not even have had the chance to encounter it," Ming Long mused.


    Her sentence hardened Wu Yu''s resolve.


    Quickly, he poked around for an entrance, whereby he found an open door. However, it was too dark inside to see anything.


    There was a possibility he would discover the reason behind the myriad of changes encountered here.


    "To go in, or not?" To Wu Yu, this was an incredibly delicate decision.


    "I might miss an opportunity if I don''t. I will still have to look for a location to hide, and I don''t even know if such a location exists here. If I leave, someone else might discover this location and reap the benefits instead.


    "If I were to enter, it would also be a gamble. I''ve always been a gambler. Why should I be afraid of the stakes?" Wu Yu smiled as he made his decision.


    He took his chances and dashed closer.


    Before he entered the pagoda, he had already inspected the location and made some preparations.


    There was nothing on the exterior of the pagoda, which was hidden beneath the cloudyers. When it came to the area jutting out of the clouds, the tip was not a traditional spire, but was t. It looked like a small stage. On it was an ancient-looking sundial made of stone.


    Wu Yu was very familiar with these sundials. This was amon item utilised by mortals to tell the time. This particr sundial consisted of a copper pointer and a stone disc. The pointer was usually ced vertically in the midst of the disc, and it was ced atop the stone tform.


    The stone disc itself was divided into 12 segments, with another segment identifying day and night.


    Mortals would use these sundials often.


    Ming Long had mentioned that time was inconsistent here, yet the ck pagoda''s top had a sundial affixed onto it. This made absolutely no sense. It was likely that the pagoda had something to do with time warping!


    "Do you see anything special about the shadow casted by the needle of the sundial?" It was through the location of the shadow on the sundial that mortals could identify the passage of time as the sun shifted across the horizon.


    Wu Yu with his Eyes of Fire and Gold could even see the minute changes in the shadows projected by the sun.


    Since Ming Long had brought it up, he paid even closer attention.


    "It seems that the shadows moving amidst the sundial have nothing to do with the sun." It was true that the sun did not move and was always found in the center of the sky. Normally, the sundial''s pointer would have the smallest shadow, but the shadow that was being projected did not corrte with expectations. The shadow on the sundial was clearly unrted to the sun.


    "That is the first point." Wu Yu peered closer and yet couldn''t understand.


    Ming Long finally answered arrogantly, "Hmph. The sundial''s movements seem to move twice as quickly aspared to the expected flow of time." The confused Wu Yu was shocked. Now that this had been pointed out, he too noticed that anomaly.


    Frankly speaking, the movements of the shadow were slow, and Wu Yu only noticed the movement and not the intervals.


    "So... what does that mean?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "How would I know? Haven''t you decided to go in? Go in and take a look then!" Wu Yu no longer wished to tarry around the sundial. It was clear that before long, everyone would know that he had stolen the ancient crystals from the Yan Huang Ancient Country and he would bear the brunt of everyone''s hunt.


    Before that happened, he had to at least gain some methods to defend himself.


    Perhaps this ck, ancient pagoda might be the break he needed.


    Thinking till this point, he grasped the Taigu Immortal Talisman in one hand and entered through the door of the pagoda whilst steeling himself.


    After stepping through the door, the originally dark world had suddenly been illuminated.


    The pagoda wasn''trge, the door wasn''trge, but what was truly mind-boggling was the fact that the area inside was immeasurably vast.


    The space in front of him had a round diameter, approximately 50 km wide. Although he could see walls enclosing the area, such a wide space could allow for several people to battle within.


    When looking from the outside, even the widest part of the pagoda was only half a kilometer, nowhere close to this size.


    "I can''tment on the flow of time, but space has definitely been warped here. The basis behind the Sumeru Pouches'' Na Word Array can be seen here." Wu Yu quickly observed.


    The ground was t and inky dark. There were numerous strange patterns engraved upon it. At the moment, there didn''t seem to be any disturbances or strange urrences happening. He could not determine if there was a spirit design present.


    The surrounding walls were the same. There were numerous dark engravings. They looked like the waves one would see at the beach, one after another, intertwined and interconnected. Wu Yu, with his current cultivation level, waspletely unable to tell if that too was a spirit design or just some beautiful engravings.


    The weirdest thing was the sky. When he raised his head, he saw a blue sky and white clouds, and at the same time, the scorching hot sun.


    It was as though the pagoda never existed.


    The radiance of the sun bathed his body, and he could feel the gentle embrace of heat. This was something he did not feel outside.


    "This is the inside? There''s nothing at all?" At this point, Wu Yu could feel that the space behind him had changed. It seemed that at some point, the door which he entered through had magically vanished.


    He was trapped.


    Although there was a sky above him, it was obvious that he could not escape through it. Perhaps the spirit designs governing this ce had already been activated.


    He clutched onto his Taigu Immortal Talisman even tighter, scrutinizing the surroundings even more closely than before.


    The pagoda didn''t betray his expectations and quickly kicked off the party.


    Just as the doors vanished, the wall opposite him began to transform. It had the semnce of a cold, human face. A mechanical voice proimed, "Number 93. Ancient Pagoda of Time. Flow of time, twice as fast. Conditions: defeat the guardian and you can remain here for 10 days. 10 dayster, a challenger may arise. If you are victorious, you may stay for another 10 days. Otherwise, removal. If no one challenges you, you will stand battle with the guardian again." The voice and face were clearly pre-recorded via some means. It sounded extremely ancient whilst speaking with a different tone.


    However, this piece of news was extremely important.


    "Number 93. Ancient Pagoda of Time? Twice as quick time flow? There are conditions?" It was obvious that this was known as the Ancient Pagoda of Time.


    Whoever picked the name and sculpted it was still an enigma.


    Based upon his previous observations, he could feel that the voice was speaking the truth and that time was passing twice as fast in this location! This was to say that when 10 days passed outside, he would have had 20 days of time.


    He just didn''t know if he could stay in here for 10 days of elerated time, or 10 days of normal time.


    "Conditions? Defeating the guardian? Where is this guardian?" Ming Long nced around furtively. There didn''t seem to be anything.


    Whilst he tried to make sense of all the words, the face had already vanished.


    "This entire location seems to be abandoned. Yet the spirit designs continue to operate and this Ancient Pagoda of Time continues to chug along. I believe I''m the first one who has entered the Ancient Pagoda of Time since eons ago and thus only have to defeat the guardian to stay for 10 days worth of time. I''m also sure that after 10 days, the previously closed door will open, and if anyone enters, I will have to fight with them. Only by maintaining a victory streak will I be able to remain, lest I be reced. If no one enters, I will then have to fight the guardian. Just once every 10 days!" Although the exnations were previously concise, Wu Yu got the gist of it.


    "If I could continuously stay within the Ancient Pagoda of Time, that would truly be heaven-defying. This way I may not have an increase in lifespan, but I would be able to enjoy twice as much time to use! If I were to cultivate for 20 years here, others would only have 10 years of cultivation in the same time period!" It was a pity that remaining here would not be easy as one had to both fight off challengers and the guardian.


    Wu Yu didn''t even know how strong the guardian was.


    Luckily, he didn''t have to wait for long, as the guardian would likely appear soon.


    At this point, the ground suddenly shone and a spirit design that was approximately 10 zhangrge appeared. This spirit design was matchlesslyplex and emitted a lustrous light. From its midst, a person''s shadow could vaguely be made out. When the spirit design disappeared, a person one zhang tall appeared in front of Wu Yu.


    But this was not a human. It was a silver-colored metal puppet. Its entire body was constructed from precious metals and materials that were of the primordial chaos treasure level.


    If one did not look closely, it would look as though the body had no spirit designs on it. However, the truth of the matter was that all of the designs were hidden inside the body. With Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could see that there were tens of thousands of spirit designs secreted within. Without a question, this was the most impressive-looking puppet that he had seen.


    The spirit designs upon him were ones that Wu Yu had never encountered before.


    The strongest mechanism spirit designer he had met was the Grand Architect Sword Sage. However, he would definitely not possess the skill to craft such an ancient and icy puppet.


    At this point, the eyes of the puppet opened. The tens of thousands of spirit designs activated simultaneously. It was like an extremely feral and ferocious creature was staring at Wu Yu.


    "How mighty!" Wu Yu could feel that this would be an extraordinarily difficult battle...


    The truth was that he had already entered. He had never imagined showing himself out quickly. At the very least, he would get his 10 days and safely refine his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.

 Chapter 573: Skysilver Protector

    <h4>Chapter 573: Skysilver Protector</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the spirit designs on the mechanism and puppets he had seen previously wereplicated, they were never as numerous.


    Moreover, those inferior works had their spirit designs all carved on the surface. The effects would at most only affect the exterior of the primordial chaos treasure materials, even when taken to a peak.


    Comparatively, he couldn''t see any spirit designs on the surface of the silver puppet before him. However, inside the body of the puppet, spirit designs were tightly packed. The light glowed from within, making it appear even more substantial and forceful.


    "The only question is how these spirit designs of the puppet could be engraved within the body!


    "The creator of this silver puppet must at least be a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. Therefore, the spirit designs clearly aren''t just copies, but are real spirit designs!"


    This was the greatest difference from the puppets that the Grand Architect Sword Sage had created.


    The space within the Ancient Pagoda of Time was vast and wide. When that silver puppet surfaced from the ground, it immediately locked on to Wu Yu.


    A puppet of this level could trigger the spirit designs imbued within on its own. In fact, it could even have birthed consciousness. However, within its consciousness, battle consciousness was still the overall reigning will and was its mission. Now that it had appeared here, Wu Yu would be its mission!


    As such, it wouldn''t feel any fear or hesitation, let alone other human emotions. The one and only thing it had in mind at this moment was to battle!


    Weng!


    That silver puppet used a long spear. The long spear was made of the same material as its body and was actually a part of its body.


    As the spirit designs were circting rapidly within its body, it was extremely fast. Clearly, it was especially adept in closebat fighting. Wu Yu happened to specialized in this too.


    He also erupted. The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean appeared in his hand, and with the enhancement from Swift Art, Wu Yu''s battle speed was also rapid and sharp. In the blink of an eye, hepleted the Immortal Ape Transformation and turned into a savage and violent golden ape.


    Within the Ancient Pagoda of Time, the gold and silver, the huge, savage beast and the chilling cold mechanical puppet, shed intensely! When the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean shed heavily with the silver spear, a shrieking sound broke out.


    Having feeling his physical body getting stronger gradually over the recent period, Wu Yu was getting more confident in this aspect. At the very least, not a single genius within the Taigu Immortal Path would be a match for him in terms of physical body.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Neither of them could be killed or vanquished. When the battle erupted, it didn''t stop as they turned into two streams of afterimages shing!


    When dealing with puppet like this, the Purgatory Chains of the Eyes of Fire and Gold had no effect at all. This was because it didn''t have a soul.


    "Spirit designs can draw upon the powers of heaven and earth and can be used to create dao treasures, talismans, and even mechanisms and puppets like these. This is truly magical! It''s a shame that I haven''t got the time to fully go through The Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon that Luo Pin gave me."


    When fighting with the silver puppet and seeing with his own eyes how the spirit designs on it could move and change, he was filled with anticipation for the exquisite, mysterious, and magical art of spirit design.


    After shing for 15 minutes, Wu Yu finally relied on the advantage of his doppelgangers and his physical body to smash the silver puppet into pieces. It was then that the spirit designs stopped circting. When the body wasn''tplete, the puppet finally stopped attacking.


    It was indeed more difficult to deal with an opponent who didn''t know pain.


    Wu Yu recalled his doppelgangers and was panting profusely. At this time, he noticed that the silver puppet was sinking into the ground of the Ancient Pagoda of Time. However, it seemed to have left behind some objects. Wu Yu moved over to take a look. It was a silver piece of cloth. When the cloth was opened outwards, Wu Yu was surprised to see it filled with drawings of spirit designs. Among which, there were records of the main spirit design controlling the puppets and all other kinds of spirit designs.


    "This is the method of crafting a Skysilver Protector, that puppet I just fought, as well as all the spirit designs that could be used!"


    Wu Yu put this treasure away immediately.


    He found this a little hrious.


    "In that endless sea, you could obtain ancient crystals from defeating Spirits of the Universe. Here, I''ve defeated a silver puppet and actually got a full set of spirit designs and the crafting method for the Skysilver Protector. Could it be that the Taigu Immortal Path is assessing us and we can obtain treasures through this assessment?"


    If that was so, the Taigu Immortal Path would be even more mysterious.


    "However, these spirit designs are too profound. I can''t craft them, and they will remain useless until I reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Perhaps others would fight over it if they encountered this Skysilver Protector!"


    Giving it further thought, Wu Yu was still really shocked!


    "There is a sea of clouds that can change time, and the Ancient Pagoda of Time can control the flow of time. Moreover, there is also a Skysilver Protector which has been hidden for eons. As long as one defeats it, they will receive a grand reward! Who is the one that set all of this up in this ce? How mysterious this Taigu Immortal Path is!"


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised and shocked he felt.


    Unbelievable.


    However, he was still in a pretty wretched state after shing with the silver puppet. Now, he would have either 10 or 20 days where he would be perfectly safe. Therefore, his tensed-up mind could finally rx itself, at least for a bit.


    He took out some immortal medicine to elerate the recovery of his fatigue and the injuries he had sustained from the several huge battles he had previously. When his body recovered to tip-top condition, a huge chunk of a day had passed.


    Wu Yu took out all his rewards from the dark sea and ced them on the floor. Instantly, the temperature within the Ancient Pagoda of Time rose. At this time, those markings on the interior of the Ancient Pagoda of Time dimmed, and one couldn''t tell how mysterious it was.


    The spark from the ancient crystals illuminated the surrounding. Together with the zing sun in the sky, the interior of the Ancient Pagoda of Time was blinding, and a shocking heat wave was exuded at this very same moment.


    "The Fire Source Ancient Crystal is really tough. If they had not broken the ancient crystal when they killed the Fire Source Crystal Beast King, I wouldn''t be able to use these ancient crystals. It definitely won''t be a problem now...."


    Looking from this perspective, he was way luckier than he had imagined.


    Thergest Fire Source Ancient Crystal was the size of a human head. Wu Yu wouldn''t dare to touch it any time soon. If he used it to forge his body and the energy exploded, even his physical body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Even the smallest crystal was slightlyrger than an ordinary Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    "Let''s begin!"


    He didn''t want to run and hide anymore.


    At this point, there was almost nothing that could stop his courage and perseverance. It wasn''t his first time forging his body. He had even made it through while remaining in the body of the Fire Source Crystal Beast King. Dissolving and assimting these Fire Source Ancient Crystals wouldn''t mean anything now.


    Gritting his teeth, he began!


    Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    The dragon ruled supreme, and there appeared to be thousands upon thousands of mystical dragons. When he seeded, his physical body, bloodline, meridians, and channels would be just like those of a mystical dragon. The mystical dragons in the mortal realm were individuals. As for Wu Yu''s body, it was made up of thousands upon thousands of dragons!


    Up to this point, the Invincible Vajra Body had always been the most elite means ofbat possessed by Wu Yu. This was also how his body had be so tough.


    He gritted his teeth and started forging with the first shrapnel of the ancient crystal.


    That ancient crystal gradually assimted into his body, turning into a raging fire source and smaller shrapnels that cruised through his entire body. At the same time, his physical body was constantly destroyed, forged, and rebirthed.


    Although the speed wasn''t fast and each moment was torturous, Wu Yu didn''t even flinch as he withstood with his strong determination and willpower to go against the will of the heavens.


    "I''mgging behind various powerful talents from birth. If I don''t work hard and persevere, what means will I have topete with them?"


    Even within the Jambu Realm, there weren''t many people who could eventually be immortals.


    "To be an immortal, I have to fight with these geniuses. Only by exceeding all of them will bing an immortal be possible.


    "The Jambu Realm is huge and there might be a ce for me someday! At that time, who will dare not to remember my name? Or perhaps dare to be unwilling to tell me her name?"


    These ambitious and motivating thoughts were the drivers to push Wu Yu to persevere further.


    Even Ming Long was touched by his resolve. She stammered and said, "It''s not surprising that the Ruyi Jingu Bang would choose you over me. Truthfully speaking, your attitude is something reallymendable. Perhaps this is what others call an honest and truthful heart!"


    There was no distraction in his mind. Only the thought to be an immortal existed!


    Time passed by in this absolutely safe Ancient Pagoda of Time. Wu Yu didn''t waste a single second and did not stop for more than 15 minutes. He pushed on constantly. After 10 days, the ancient crystal that he had absorbed was roughly the equivalent to seven ordinary-sized ancient crystals.


    In these 10 days, he had exhausted five fragments of therge ancient crystal.


    Although the process was worse than death, the rewards were huge!


    Moreover, Wu Yu realized a piece of good news. The amount of time he could remain here was, in fact, 20 days. This was because no one had challenged him and no new guardians had appeared.


    "The limit of 10 days is based on the outside time. The time inside is two times longer than outside. In other words, I have 20 days."


    With 10 remaining days, he continued his forging immediately. For things like these, the longer onested, the more numb they would feel. Towards the end, the excitement and fervent adrenaline would make one forget about life and death.


    "It was slightly faster initially. As time passed, you will be approaching your limits and therefore your speed won''t be as fast. You will need at least half a year to fully forge the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body."


    Ming Long instantly doused a pail of cool water over him.


    In half a year, Duomingshan Shengxue would be almost out of that ce on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "Regardless, I have to give it a try. Even if I leave this Ancient Pagoda of Time, I have to try looking for other Ancient Pagodas of Time. In the worst case, I shall return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to continue forging my body."


    Ming Long''s cold remarks failed to give him the thought of giving up.


    "It has already been five days outside. I wonder what is happening. Has Jiang Qijun told the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country about the details? If someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country has been eliminated, does that mean that people outside know about it?¡±


    The 10 days felt like a full year. After all, every single moment was filled with unbearable torture. Moreover, he had to be fully focused toprehend and understand the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    The subsequent days were indeed not as effective as the ones before. The speed of assimtion had slowed and was getting even slower.


    However, it didn''t matter. Wu Yu was still as excited and passionate.


    When time was up, he made preparations. Regardless of whether a new person would walk in or other guards would appear, he was prepared for battle.


    In the end, the door to the Ancient Pagoda of Time opened. A figure instantly swooped in from outside.

 Chapter 574: Yu Xinghai

    <h4>Chapter 574: Yu Xinghai</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The person who had bounded in was tall andnky, possessing ck hair and pupils. He was garbed in a white robe and seemed very elegant. Every movement he made and even his smile seemed refined and well-practiced with the air of nobility around it.


    Yet when he smiled, one could see sharp canines protruding. His entire image made him seem extraordinarily handsome and even strangely charming.


    With a single nce, considering his youth and his graceful demeanor and bearing, Wu Yu could guess that this was a genius at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. To be honest, most of the individuals in the Taigu Immortal Path were at that cultivation level, so it wasn''t unexpected.


    More importantly, this seemingly reserved and graceful individual brought about a sense of crisis to Wu Yu that was no weaker than what Jiang Qijun exerted.


    Yet Wu Yu was not shocked by that. What was astonishing was that although an air of saintliness hung around him, making him seem like some descendant of a holy kingdom, with Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, one could see that his body was infested with ghostly cultivator energy. Wu Yu had dealt with countless ghostly cultivators and therefore knew he could not be wrong.


    Although he possessed a seemingly sacred temperament, he came from the dark and despised. Under the veneer of his wless skiny a festering source of ghostly cultivation.


    If he were to be enraged, he would turn into a ghostly god.


    Without saying, this was someone that Wu Yu could not beat at this point in time. Wu Yu had not made any preparations, as it was pointless.


    Thus, when he entered, Wu Yu prepared to retreat. If he was unable to do so, he would directly leave the Taigu Immortal Path.


    He would have to see how the Ancient Pagoda of Time would deal with the situation.


    Curiously, when the ghostly cultivator entered, the doors behind him did not close. Perhaps there was no other way for someone to enter from the outside, but at least it was easy to leave.


    "Based upon the rules of the Ancient Pagoda of Time, once someone enters and challenges me, one will eventually have to leave, and the open door is always an option. Thus, I can still leave. I have to make use of this opportunity to quickly escape." The door behind the ghostly cultivator was his only target right now.


    He could no longer dally here. Who would have expected the next challenger to be so obscenely powerful?


    "There''s actually someone here? Did you enter this ce previously?" The youth clearly spotted Wu Yu when he entered.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Indeed. I entered 10 days ago." The youth was not concerned with Wu Yu, but rather observed the surroundings.


    "I had only just entered the cloud sea and then managed to encounter this pagoda. I heard that within the cloud sea are 100 ancient pagodas. Some can be entered and some cannot. However, once one does, no one else can barge in. Thus, there have been numerous quarrels. I didn''t manage to snatch one for myself, but, unexpectedly, I managed to stumble upon this one. Strange... truly strange!"


    Wu Yu could be considered to be one of the lucky few. It seemed as though the rules had yet to be transmitted. Although each ancient pagoda might have a different flow of time, it was likely that the limit of 10 days was consistent. Today was the day the count reset.


    He would be forced to battle or escape.


    The neer, on the other hand, did not know of the rules, and that was Wu Yu''s advantage. Wu Yu only wanted to leave, and he continued to wrack his brains for ideas.


    "I''m known as Yu Xinghai. What about you?" Wu Yu had not expected the ghostly cultivator to be so arrogant, to just engage in idle banter while casually walking around the pagoda, observing the ce.


    At this point, Wu Yu''s aim was now wide open and unguarded.


    His movements were notrge as he gradually made his way. He managed to keep his cool despite being in such a potentially dangerous situation. Luckily, the opponent had not demonstrated any ill intent.


    This youth, Yu Xinghai, was also sizing Wu Yu up while chatting. Suddenly, he paused and smiled. "The cultivator at the fourth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm is actually you! News of you has been spreading like wildfire. You''re the one that hase from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! Lets see, your name seems to be Wu Yu. The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country didn''t even know your name at the start and someone else had to tell them." Who would have known that even this cultivator would recognize him.


    Yu Xinghai''s full attention was focused on Wu Yu. If he wanted to escape, it would definitely no longer be as easy. He temporarily stopped shifting around and, considering the situation, immediately spoke out. "The people outside are spreading tales of me? How did it start spreading?"


    Yu Xinghai was very interested in Wu Yu. He shed in front of Wu Yu''s eyes, a pensive look upon his face. "Just how did it spread? Let me think. You had the gall to hide within the Fire Source Crystal Beast King''s body and resisted for a period of time. Afterwards, you even managed to snatch away the treasure from beneath the Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators¡¯ noses. What''s most exaggerated is that you even managed to escape. Although it is said that the changing of the sea aided you, your brave performance can truly be branded a miracle. You almost frightened everyone to death. Haha. Thinking of the expressions those geniuses from the Yan Huang Ancient Country had after losing the ancient crystal was truly hrious. Although you might havee from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, you are one that can truly create miracles!" This youth had chattered endlessly, and from his tone, it looked as though he was full of praise for Wu Yu.


    Of course, he would definitely have shed with the geniuses from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, considering his strength. Furthermore, he was a ghostly cultivator. Whenever the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country suffered, he would relish in it. Thus, he felt extremely interested in this Wu Yu.


    Yet Wu Yu knew that the amount of Fire Source Ancient Crystals on him wasn''t a good thing.


    "Oh, yes. I had almost nned to crush my Taigu Immortal Talisman to leave, but who would have expected the Water Source Crystal Beast King to also be killed shortly after. I escaped one trial and managed to remain here. Truly a blessing. Anyways, my task has already beenpleted. I can leave at any time." Wu Yu was subtly implying to Yu Xinghai to not eye his treasures. Once he suspected the enemy had bad intentions, he would quickly leave this ce. Although Yu Xinghai was mighty, Wu Yu had already demonstrated his ability to flee in front of a group of simr individuals.


    Yu Xinghai was a smart one and understood. "Your threats truly ce me in a difficult position. The existence of the Taigu Immortal Talisman truly makes me feel depressed at times. But as it is, many of the weaklings in the Taigu Immortal Path have escaped with numerous treasures as a result. The Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators have been unable to locate you. They think that you have already escaped. Speaking of which, the news you spread has also passed through many ears. I wanted to ask you. This thing with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, is it really true?" After hearing this question, Wu Yu felt a little relieved.


    The first point was that the youth knew that in a moment of danger, he would use the Taigu Immortal Talisman. Thus, he would still have to act prudently.


    Wu Yu had to be cautious of any sneak attacks.


    The second point was that even this fellow knew of the situation of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. It was clear that this information had spread like the gue. Perhaps even all the geniuses of the Jambu Realm had already heard of this.


    This was way more effective than Wu Yu going to the Yan Huang Ancient Region himself!


    The only issue was that despite everyone knowing of this, their suspicions remained.


    Yu Xinghai continued, "Jiang Qijun asked if you didn''t know how high the heavens were and how thick the earth was. If you even knew what crazy meant. With such a grandiose story, it''s clearly meant to distract and obscure your true purpose. Furthermore, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is from a long gone era. It has already been five yuan. Are you saying that the immortals that descended made a mistake?"


    Wu Yu smiled. "I came to this location to spread the news of the biggest threat to the Jambu Realm. Whether it''s true or not can be easily verified with a few cultivators. Everything will be clear. With the experts from the Yan Huang Ancient Region, travelling to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent wouldn''t take long. If I were lying, then it wouldn''t matter. That expert could even take out his frustrations on me. I wouldn''t even be able to escape. However, if it''s true, then they would do the entire realm a great service. Such a ludicrous story does me no good. Don''t you think that I would at least be a little scared ofing up with something so ridiculous? Even if I could escape the Taigu Immortal Path, could I really escape from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent?"


    Yu Xinghai, after hearing all this, sucked in a deep breath before giving a bitter smile. "With your logic, it does seem to at least hold some weight. That Jiang Qijun is truly shortsighted. You can rx regarding this point. If the world is facing a crisis, I will definitely do whatever I can. I will spread the news once I leave this Taigu Immortal Path and tell the elders of the Devilsky Court."


    He had not imagined that Yu Xinghai would be so sincere. Wu Yu quickly replied,"I truly thank you for your help."


    Yu Xinghai smiled in return. "This is also my duty. Actually, I''m quite curious. Honestly speaking, us being able to meet in this location is also a part of fate. You have already attained Fire Source Ancient Crystals in the Taigu Immortal Path, something that even I am envious of. I would even have wanted to spar with you. Of course, you''d probably just make your way back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent in a blink. I''m just trying to say that I hold you no ill will. Thus, please tell me what you have obtained in these 10 days. Chance is a form of fate, also a friend. I don''t want to force you to leave prematurely, so kindly exin everything." Wu Yu could tell that Yu Xinghai was smart and tactful. He knew that if he attempted to rob Wu Yu of his crystals, Wu Yu would immediately escape. Thus, he gave up on that idea. This was advantageous to Wu Yu. Thus, as a form of exchange, he wanted to know what Wu Yu had obtained here.


    Straightforward and clean cut.


    Both possessed something the other needed. Wu Yu would try to stay within the Taigu Immortal Path for as long as he could.


    Thus, he replied, "You can rx. You have chosen to let me go and even offered to inform the elders of the Devilsky Court. As a result, I, Wu Yu, will also not shortchange you." These were his morals.


    Yu Xinghai had not yet said a single word further when Wu Yu exined everything about this ce clearly. He even passed the method of creating a Skysilver Protector to him.


    Of course, he was also trying to make a new friend.


    However, this was a ghostly cultivator. Wu Yu would still keep himself a distance away.


    "I will directly leave this ce, and it will be considered your victory. You can remain here for 20 days. These are the basics. I don''t know of any other mysteries this ce might possess. You can take your time to figure it out."

 Chapter 575: Mechanical Skylark Beast

    <h4>Chapter 575: Mechanical Skrk Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yu Xinghai was at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, so the Skysilver Protector was very useful to him. Although he might not be able to create it himself, his elders with sufficient materials might be able to create somethingparable.


    As a condition, he let Wu Yu go.


    Wu Yu was already in front of the door at this point.


    Yu Xinghai was already unable to catch him, nor pige his Fire Source Ancient Crystals.


    The most he could do now was force Wu Yu out of the Taigu Immortal Path, and this wouldn''t bring about any benefit to him.


    "Thank you, Brother Wu, for your graciousness. Being able to enter the same Ancient Pagoda of Time is our fate, and once beyond this, we are definitely friends of the same heart. If Brother Wu encounters any difficulties, please let me know. I don''t tolerate anyone who will mistreat my brother in arms."


    Yu Xinghai was slick-tongued and concise, instantly improving the gap in their rtionship with a few simple sentences.


    Wu Yu smiled. So long as Yu Xinghai did not strike out against him, he was safe. He believed that there were still numerous opportunities avable for him.


    He took his leave. After leaving the Ancient Pagoda of Time, Wu Yu was faintly able to feel the massive changes in the flow of time.


    The time outside felt noticeably slower. It was like he had entered a quagmire - every step weighted down, slowing himself.


    However, he was not given much time to appreciate and condense his understanding. The moment he escaped, he noticed that the surroundings were riddled with a few individuals, cautiously researching this pagoda.


    Although they were not from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, two were Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, and were even sea region demons.


    They had personally seen Yu Xinghai enter and were currently in deep discussion. Wu Yu''s sudden appearance had shocked them.


    Honestly, they never recognized Wu Yu as a foe. They did not notice Wu Yu''s cultivation level either.


    Once Wu Yu appeared, without a second word, he silently activated his Swift Art and, with great haste, rushed into the deep cloudyers. He even split off a few clones to confuse and obfuscate.


    There seemed to be two who had given chase, but they were thrown off by the red herrings. Before they were caught, the doppelgangers disappeared into fine, golden hairs, vanishing before their very eyes.


    An easy escape.


    The significance of the Swift Art had greatly increased over time.


    The 20 days of smelting the body had greatly strengthened Wu Yu''s fleshly body. Hisbat strength had also skyrocketed.


    The Taigu Immortal Path brought about equally priceless opportunities and equally perilous dangers. At the same time, it allowed him to further refine his own understanding of the dao.


    It felt lonely on the path of the great dao, but such was the dao! Only by walking alone could one understand its implications.


    "What should I do now?" he pondered.


    "Now that I know that there are not many individuals who have entered an Ancient Pagoda of Time, and that there are many of them, more should open up today for challengers to be epted. I can also try my luck and see if there are any weak opponents. If the opponent is at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, I can only say that I have been unfortunate. Yet there is the possibility of my luck being good as well." If he was lucky and managed to beat someone, the pagoda might have an even more elerated flow of time, giving him more opportunities to be mightier.


    There were also other issues he had to consider. The person he disced would definitely let others know that he had entered this particr Ancient Pagoda of Time and would inevitably garner the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country to ambush him when he came out.


    "The crux of the matter is that if I don''t enter a pagoda, there is no ce for me to hide and temper my body within the cloud sea." Both choices had clear disadvantages.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth and take things as they came.


    "The good news is that almost everyone knows of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Whether they believe it or not, the news will spread and the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Region will know. I guess my task has been almostpleted. The time before Duomingshan Shengxue can escape is still long. So long as someone leaves the path eventually, there will be people heading towards the divine continent, especially those of the Yan Huang Ancient Country!" Wu Yu felt at ease, and with nothing holding him back, he would focus on exploring this ce to the fullest.


    His motivations and desires had finally been able to amalgamate into one.


    "The super geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country want the ancient crystals in my hands. Just how could I make it so easy for them...?" Wu Yu gave a cold smile that was not a smile.


    He began to wander the cloud sea of time like a vagrant, ambling in all directions. He was mainly looking for the closest Ancient Pagoda of Time, and there were supposedly 100 of them randomly distributed throughout this world. Most of the people in his surroundings had also discovered that the Ancient Pagodas of Time had reopened, and such news spread wantonly.


    When he had first exited, Lan Tianyu had sent him several core-tail talismans. He had heard of Wu Yu''s plight and was so shocked, he was rambling incoherently! Wu Yu was also at a loss and tentatively did not reply. He continued to circle his location and eventually found yet another Ancient Pagoda of Time.


    This pagoda had no one around.


    He had to first quell his doubts.


    Thus, he flew to the top of the pagoda and inspected the sundial. Seeing the movement of the shadow on the dial, he could make out that the speed at which it moved seemed thrice as fast as normal!


    "It truly looks like every Ancient Pagoda of Time has a different flow of time. The one I was in was twice as fast. This one is three times as fast. Perhaps there might even be pagodas with absurdly fast flows of time?" He continued to wait for a bit. The door on the pagoda had yet to open, and perhaps the person inside had yet to finish his period of 10 days, which would prevent anyone from entering.


    After a period of time, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold pierced through the cloudyers, suddenly spotting three individuals making their way over. Furthermore, they were all people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. One was an expert even mightier than Jiang Qijun, possibly a member of the royal family.


    Wu Yu was uninterested in shing with them, so he immediately took his leave.


    With this pair of eyes, he had the advantage in spotting people from afar.


    The opposite side truly had not noticed him.


    As he maintained his distance, Wu Yu managed to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Do you think that scumbag Wu Yu has hidden himself inside this pagoda? Based upon the information that has been spreading, this pagoda is known as an Ancient Pagoda of Time. It will open after a fixed period of time. From the very beginning, all of our people have been observing these pagodas and hoping to find Wu Yu."


    "Couldn''t it be possible that he''s already returned with his Taigu Immortal Talisman?"


    "No matter. With his strength, he can only stay there once he returns. Once we leave the Taigu Immortal Path, we can get people to go over to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and snatch the ancient crystals. He can''t hide for long. We can also take the opportunity to see if his words really are true."


    "Either way, this Wu Yu is still considered as someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Daring to steal from royalty and nobility, how audacious! Even death will not suffice."


    "Don''t be so narrow-minded. Once we get back the treasures, then so be it. His life no longer concerns us. If the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s return turns out to be true, he will have done us a great service. If you dare to kill him then, what would the elders feel?" Wu Yu stopped listening at this point as he had rushed too far away.


    "They''d actually dare toe to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to find me? These people truly are vicious.


    "However, this is a good thing. Firstly, even before they arrive, I will have refined all the Fire Source Ancient Crystals and there will be nothing left to steal. Secondly, the more thate, the lower the chance the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord will have to revive!


    "I have to quickly raise my strength. That way, I can stand on the same footing as those geniuses. Furthermore, I''m also a youth of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and not from a privileged position. With my contributions and strength, my life would definitely not be something these scum can control." Everything relied on oneself.


    Leaving the area, Wu Yu found yet another unupied Ancient Pagoda of Time.


    There were fewer pagodas that had no one waiting outside. The first group of individuals who had experienced the magic of these Ancient Pagodas of Time had exined the situation, resulting in more cultivators surrounding said pagodas. This was especially so for the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. As they had yet to locate Wu Yu, they were growing ever confident that he could possibly be hiding within one of these pagodas.


    Although the minor increase in time gained was negligible to most cultivators, everyone wanted to go in and experience it for themselves. They held hopes of attaining something that had been overlooked by the previous upant. Who said that these pagodas might not be hiding treasures?


    "I wonder who took the Water Source Ancient Crystal," Wu Yu wondered as he inspected the sundial atop the new pagoda he had just found. The flow of time for this pagoda was between two and three times faster than normal.


    Before long, some other cultivators had also arrived.


    Trying to sneakily steal an Ancient Pagoda of Time was not easy as most had been taken by someone, the majority of them being the cultivators of the Ancient Pagoda of Time.


    Wu Yu heard many individuals discussing the daring escape he had made, as well as the situation with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Who would have thought he would have caused such a ruckus!


    He no longer had much of an aim and began to wander the cloud sea.


    "Just what secrets does this cloud sea and the Taigu Immortal Path hold? If the situation is like the dark sea, just what can break this illusion? There¡¯s no doubt that whoever solves this mystery will gain thergest benefits!" Pondering further, Wu Yu suddenly felt an impending sense of danger. He activated his Eyes of Fire and Gold and looked deep into the cloud sea, where he saw arge bird stalking him!


    Looking closer, it wasn''t a real bird. It was one made of numerous mechanism in an elegant fashion. It was only the size of a steed, but its body consisted of tens of thousands of intricately carved wooden blocks that were seamlessly stitched together. Although it was clearly a man-made puppet, it almost looked alive!


    Every single wooden block possessed untold numbers of marvelous butplex spirit designs.


    This was a top-tier mechanical beast!


    This Mechanical Skrk Beast¡¯s quality seemed to be no lower than that of the Skysilver Protector.


    Wu Yu felt a little depressed. Why would such a troublesome thing appear outside of an Ancient Pagoda of Time?

 Chapter 576: White Ancient Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 576: White Ancient Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He encountered this mechanical beast less than a day after he left. Clearly, this wasn''t the first that appeared in the sea of clouds.


    There were most likely a lot more mechanical beasts hidden within the sea of clouds, just like the Spirits of the Universe that were in the dark sea previously.


    The Taigu Immortal Path was a ce without humans or demons. Only Spirits of the Universe and those without lives, like mechanical beasts or puppets driven by spirit designs, could survive in a ce like this.


    It was clear that the mechanical beast had locked on to Wu Yu from a faraway location. At this time, it was moving through the clouds and charging towards Wu Yu! The wings of the skrk beast weren''t especially big, but they were forceful when they were pping!


    That domineering force opened up a pathway through the endless clouds, causing a hugemotion and exposing Wu Yu''s location!


    Soon after, the skrk let out a sharp howl that prated through the sea of clouds and reverberated across an unknowingly huge area.


    "Shit! With such a hugemotion, it will definitely draw lots of people over!"


    Wu Yu realized that if he chose to fight with the mechanical beast and kill it, he might get a handsome reward. However, he would be dyed and might attract the ire of other people.


    It wasn''t an appropriate time for others to see him.


    Therefore, even though the skrk had locked on to him and was charging over, Wu Yu¡¯s first reaction was to execute the Swift Art and dive into the clouds behind him. When he escaped rapidly and fully executed the Swift Art, his speed could be increased close to five times. This was mind-boggling!


    The skrk was fast, with speedparable to that of a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. However, it still couldn''t catch up to Wu Yu. Nheless, it followed behind Wu Yu constantly. After some time of chasing, themotion gotrger, and it definitely brought trouble for Wu Yu.


    "If I defeat this mechanical beast, I might obtain the spirit designs to create it.


    "Yu Xinghai has been outside for 10 days. I wonder if he encountered any mechanical beasts. If he did and killed one, he would have gotten something. When we were in the Ancient Pagoda of Time and I gave him the Skysilver Protector, he appeared to be astonished. That would only show that he is a really scheming person. Perhaps he was only willing to let me leave after knowing that the Skysilver Protector would leave these things behind, and I have given them to him...."


    After giving it more thought, Wu Yu realized that no one in the Taigu Immortal Path would be ordinary.


    Relying on his astonishing speed, he managed to shake the skrk off.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Just as he shook the skrk off, he was distracted and got into another person''s line of vision.


    This was a moment of carelessness.


    It was also because the mechanical beast had caused a hugemotion which drew the people in the vicinity.


    A person suddenly appeared before him, and Wu Yu vaguely recalled seeing him previously. If he was right, he should be one of the many super geniuses from the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    This person was a 10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    When he saw Wu Yu, he growled angrily. The first action he made was to release several dozen core-tail talismans. As he did so, he charged over furiously and roared, "I advise you against leaving! We have discussed it. As long as you are willing to hand over the ancient crystals, we will not chase you out of the Taigu Immortal Path and won''t take your life on the ount that you are also part of the Yan Huang Ancient Country!


    "Wu Yu, you have to think carefully. You don''t stand to gain anything by making so many of us your enemies! The reason why our Yan Huang Ancient Country is so strong is because we are united! The Fire Source Ancient Crystals don''t belong to you. Don''t ruin everything for yourself because of greed."


    Going by this argument, they weren''t being overbearing.


    However, they indeed did not see Wu Yu as their equal.


    "Stop making it sound like you guys are so magnanimous. Whoever get his hands on the thing owns the thing. There''s no rightful owner of anything here. If you want to snatch, do it openly. If you are sessful, it will be yours. Spare me your nonsense."


    Wu Yu wouldn''t want to listen to their reasoning that portrayed themselves as magnanimous and showing mercy to him. To put it very bluntly, they were still trying to use their identity to force Wu Yu against his will.


    After encountering this man, Wu Yu changed his course immediately and dived in another direction. At the same time, he released several dozen doppelgangers to confuse the other party. It was also to confuse the people who were heading in this direction after receiving the core-tail talismans from that man.


    "Wu Yu, I hope you know what''s best for you! You should know that even if you escape from the Taigu Immortal Path, you won''t be able to escape from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Even if you hold on to the ancient crystals, we will go look for you!"


    Soon, Wu Yu shook that man off. However, he still roared within the clouds with indignance and grievance.


    "We will wee you to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! We are still waiting for you guys toe eliminate the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!"


    Wu Yuughed loudly before diving into theyers of clouds. At this moment, nothing was really holding him back and he wasn''t afraid of these threats.


    However, it was clear that every single person from the Yan Huang Ancient Country was rushing over. They were approaching in a cautious manner, in an encircling formation, and it was easy for Wu Yu to identally charge into the vision of some insane genius. There weren''t any currents in this ce that could sweep him away, so it wouldn''t be easy for him to escape if he was seen by these elite few.


    Therefore, he was in a perilous situation again.


    No matter how he changed his course and minimized themotion his actions caused, he would still sense terrifying auras sweeping past him from time to time.


    The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were truly enraged. It was almost impossible for them to not punish Wu Yu despite iming they wouldn''t.


    After being embarrassed so utterly, they would want to vent their frustration.


    It wasn''t just them. Other people who knew that Wu Yu had Fire Source Ancient Crystals with him would alsoe and try their luck. It was especially so for the sea region demons. They wouldn''t care about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. All they would recognize would be the treasures on Wu Yu.


    For a very long time, there were people searching for him all around him. He also opened his Eyes of Fire and Gold to the clearest state and was always able to spot his opponent in advance amidst the clouds. He would make a detour and release doppelgangers to lead them in the opposite direction if he really couldn''t avoid them.


    In a single day, Wu Yu felt like he had covered all corners. He even met Jiang Qijun twice. It was just that he spotted her before she spotted him and tactfully avoided her.


    Wu Yu came up with an idea. He released his doppelgangers without restraint so as to confuse others with them. While roaming the sea of clouds, his main body would be safer and he would have a few hundred pairs of additional eyes.


    Amidst the sea of clouds, all the people together were barely half the number of doppelgangers he had released.


    When he had more eyes, Wu Yu could see a lot of things that others couldn''t!


    For example, there were indeed lots of mechanical beasts in the sea of clouds. Several of his doppelgangers were killed by these mechanical beasts. In a single day, his doppelgangers and him had seen at least a dozen of them. Their numbers weren''t any fewer than the Spirits of the Universe in that dark sea.


    At once point, he saw with his own eyes others killing the mechanical beast and obtaining the spirit designs to craft that mechanical beast. It was exactly the same as when he defeated the puppet in the Ancient Pagoda of Time.


    "All I can do is exhaust them and see if there''s any empty Ancient Pagodas of Time."


    He used his doppelgangers to monitor the Ancient Pagodas of Time. Once the door opened, he would rush over. As for who was in it and if he could challenge them sessfully, it would be dependent on luck.


    For him, only the interior of the Ancient Pagoda of Time would be absolutely safe.


    His doppelgangers had spotted most of the Ancient Pagodas of Time. He realized that the best Ancient Pagoda of Time had a time eleration of five times. 10 days outside would be equivalent to 50 days, or close to two months, in it. However, only three such Ancient Pagodas of Time existed. Moreover, they were rtivelyrger, with the tip of the pagodas clearly exposed outside the clouds. It was also more eye-catching. As a result, they were basically upied by rtively stronger people among the Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. Wu Yu didn''t give much thought to these.


    He would at most be able to try his luck on those that would give him three times time eleration.


    A month of forging would allow him to grow stronger substantially.


    As he waited, he continued observing while keeping those that were chasing him upied.


    "Just as expected! Everyone knows about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord now. Jiang Qijun was probably interrogated."


    Hearing their conversation from time to time, Wu Yu was clear about the matter. This was something grave. On a typical day, others would bring up the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord frequently.


    Naturally, most of the people felt that it was a lie by Wu Yu.


    Three days passed by like this. His doppelgangers were constantly dwindling and returning to him. After nourishing them, they were released back into the sea of clouds again.


    He met up with Jiang Qijun and the others on numerous asions. All of them wanted to soften Wu Yu up by iming that he would be fine as long as he took out the ancient crystals. However, Wu Yu could tell the ill will from Jiang Qijun''s gaze and that only a portion of the people were toozy to pursue the matter against him. Others, like Jiang Qijun, were still thinking of teaching him a lesson.


    On this day, a doppelganger of Wu Yu suddenly found an extraordinary ancient pagoda amidst a deserted corner of the sea of clouds.


    The door to this ancient pagoda was still open. Therefore, it was clear that no one was in it. When Wu Yu found it, he rushed over immediately.


    This was the advantage of having so many doppelgangers. Without them, Wu Yu would never have discovered something that others had not discovered despite being in the sea of clouds for so many days.


    His main body arrived at the ce rapidly.


    The truth was that it was indeed really hard to notice this pagoda. This was because it was extremely small, only roughly two zhang tall. Compared to the other ck. ancient pagodas, it was really small. Moreover, it was entirely white, like the surrounding white clouds.


    Looking from the outside, it looked just like a toy hovering amidst the clouds.


    There was also a sundial above it. It was just that it was located deep in the clouds and wasn''t under the illumination of the sun. However, the strange thing was that there was a shadow in the sundial.


    Wu Yu took a closer look. He was hoping that the speed of the shadow could be really quick. If so, he would have arge amount of time. Naturally, he was also hoping that this white pagoda would ensure his safety after being discovered by others. After all, it didn''t look as reliable as the ck pagodas.


    However, the shame was that he realized that the time on the sundial was just as per usual. There wasn''t any time eleration.


    In other words, he could only remain in it for 10 days.


    "Forget it! 10 days is still 10 days. I could at least use the time to forge my physical body. Moreover, let''s hope that no one discovers this ce within the next 10 days."


    After making up his mind, he stepped into the door to the small, white pagoda.


    At that instant, he was taken aback. Perhaps this small, white pagoda wasn''t as simple as he had thought.

 Chapter 577: Time Control

    <h4>Chapter 577: Time Control</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was the moment when Wu Yu first stepped into the white pagoda.


    Knowing that the Taigu Immortal Path was full of mysterious things, Wu Yu still felt that this white pagoda would definitely not be a useless disy.


    At the very least, it was extraordinarily unique whenpared with the ck Pagodas of Time!


    However, when he was fully in it, a small ident urred.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Someone was calling him from behind him.


    Someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    When he discovered the small, white pagoda and was prepared to get in, Wu Yu had retrieved most of his doppelgangers. A portion that could not make it back was turned into golden hair and floated within the sea of clouds.


    Perhaps the return of the doppelgangers had drawn others'' attention. Therefore, a man from the Yan Huang Ancient Country appeared here when Wu Yu was about to get in.


    Wu Yu didn''t pay attention to him and stepped right in. However, he knew that this wasn''t a great thing. Perhaps all the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country would be gathered here in 10 days. After which, one of them would enter to deal him a blow. At the very least, he would be forced out of the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Nheless, since he had made the choice, there was nothing else he could have done.


    After all, when the other party appeared, the majority of his body had entered the pagoda. Only a leg was left.


    Moving past the door, Wu Yu was astonished to find a huge and extremely vast space before him. It was exactly the same as the interior space of the ck pagoda.


    However, the white pagoda was much smaller than the ck pagoda when seen from the outside.


    With such a huge space, it was clear that the white pagoda wasn''t normal.


    Naturally, as the colors were different, the markings in the interior were slightly different too. To put it simply, the markings in the white pagoda were moreplicated. Regardless of whether it was on the floor, walls, or small areas, there were numerous signs of spirit designs. It was just that these spirit designs weren''t triggered at the moment and looked just like part of the disy.


    Above his head, there was also a scorching hot sun. Moreover, it was even brighter and hotter than the one in the ck pagoda.


    Wu Yu stepped into the center of the ancient pagoda.


    It was clear that this was the first time anyone had stepped into the white pagoda. Therefore, a human face appeared once again on the wall before him. When that human face appeared, it said in a mechanical voice, "Congrattions to you for entering the Time Control Pagoda. Please choose the difficulty of your challenge!"


    When he heard the voice, Wu Yu was stunned. What did it mean by ¡°Time Control Pagoda?¡± The previous Ancient Pagoda of Time was number 93. There should be approximately 100 Ancient Pagodas of Time, but this Time Control Pagoda had no series number. Perhaps there was only one of these. The crucial question was: what did it mean by ¡°Time Control Pagoda?¡±


    Before he could react to it, nine spirit designs shed brightly on the ground before him. Each spirit design had a different color: red, orange, yellow, green, dullish green, blue, purple, ck, and white! The one on the extreme left was red, while the one on the extreme right was white.


    The nine spirit designs lit up at almost the same time. Unique shadows emerged from the spirit designs and eventually coalesced into form! All of them were puppets!


    However, each of the nine puppets were different from one another.


    Among which, the sixth spirit design, or the puppet on the blue spirit design, was the Skysilver Protector that Wu Yu had defeated previously.


    To the left of the Skysilver Protector, there were five other puppets. Through his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu could tell from the material, spirit designs, and other aspects that the five puppets were weaker than the Skysilver Protector. Moreover, as he looked towards the left, the puppets seemed to get weaker! Among which, the one on the extreme left and the puppet on the red spirit design was entirely red and emitting red mes. There were roughly 2,000 spirit designs on the puppet, and it was made of the most inferior materials.


    On the other hand, to the right of the Skysilver Protector were the purple, ck, and white spirit designs. The puppets on the three spirit designs were clearly more terrifying than the Skysilver Protector! The number of spirit designs on them also increased exponentially. It was especially so for the puppet on the white spirit design. It was entirely white and had three heads and six arms. The three heads had expressions of happiness, anger, and sorrow respectively. The number of spirit designs throughout its body was at least 30,000. Just one look at it and Wu Yu instantly knew that it wasn''t something he could handle.


    "Choose the difficulty of the challenge?"


    Wu Yu looked at the nine puppets and recalled what that human face had said. It was clear that this Time Control Pagoda was asking him to choose one of the puppets to challenge.


    "What would be the oue of challenging different difficulties?"


    Wu Yu sank into deep thought.


    He wasn''t in a hurry at the moment as he observed the spirit designs below the feet of the puppets carefully. The cirction of the spirit designs were also at different speeds. Among which, the red spirit design on the extreme left was circting at a slow speed. As it moved down towards the right, the speed of cirction got quicker and quicker. For example, the circting speed of the orange spirit design, the second one, was more than 10 times faster than the red spirit design. The speed increased towards the right and would increase by 10 times each time. Therefore, the circting speed of the white spirit design on the extreme right was insane, and themotion it caused was also thergest. That speed was roughly 80 times faster than the first one.


    "This has something to do with the time here. Could it be I''ll get different flows of time if I challenge different puppets?"


    Wu Yu felt that this was most likely the only exnation.


    With so many puppets before him, he roughly knew where his limits were after fighting with the Skysilver Protector previously.


    "Clearly, the time eleration I''ll get will definitely be faster if I win against stronger opponents! This should be the case. Otherwise, why would it be called the ¡®Time Control Pagoda?¡¯"


    Ming Long said, "Inparison, perhaps you will get two times the eleration if you defeat the Skysilver Protector, just like the previous time. If you chose something weaker than the Skysilver Protector and time slowed down, it would be quite frightening. Perhaps a day in here would mean 10 days had passed outside...."


    "That should be the case."


    He recalled that he got two times the eleration when he defeated the Skysilver Protector previously.


    His attention shifted onto the puppet on the purple spirit design. He said, "I''m confident in taking down the Skysilver Protector. As for this, I''m not certain, and I might be defeated. However, if I seed, I might be able to get greater than two times the eleration. Perhaps I''ll have a month...."


    Ming Long took a look and said, "Forget it. This puppet is at the level of a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. Even if you could defeat it, you would have to spend 10 days to recuperate. It''s better to y it safe and get 20 days of time."


    Ming Long''s suggestion was for him to challenge the Skysilver Protector.


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment. That puppet on the purple spirit design had purplish mist circling it. It was huge and had more spirit designs embedded on it than the Skysilver Protector. The pressure from it was stifling. Although it was in human form, it resembled a huge beast that was iparably ruthless. At this moment, it was growling softly. Undoubtedly, it would be an opponent that would be hard to deal with.


    "Alright. I might as well save my energy to handle the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country!"


    Wu Yu chose the Skysilver Protector. He didn''t know how to make the decision, so he walked towards the Skysilver Protector. As he was walking towards it, the other spirit designs changed and the other eight puppets sank into the ground.


    "If I have other opportunities and grow stronger, I must definitely challenge the remaining three puppets. If I could get the creation methods for those three puppets, even if I couldn''t master them, they would be sources of wealth."


    Facing the Skysilver Protector once again, Wu Yu was a lot more confident.


    Moreover, his physical body had grown stronger since. Regardless of whether it was strength, or defense, or even recoverability, he was way better now. Therefore, the battle with the Skysilver Protector was much easier this time.


    Previously, he had expended all effort and energy before defeating the Skysilver Protector. This time, it was slightly better. Although the Skysilver Protector was still terrifying, Wu Yu managed to crush itpletely after smashing it over 100 times with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Simr to the previous time, Wu Yu obtained a cloth that recorded all the spirit designs to create the Skysilver Protector and the materials required. Other than that, there were descriptions of what it was capable of. Wu Yu might very well be able to craft the Skysilver Protector.


    After settling things, Wu Yu was panting profusely.


    He had suffered some injuries. In fact, his shoulder had been pierced through by the silver spear of the Skysilver Protector. At this time, it was recovering rapidly.


    Suddenly, that human face appeared and said with its cold and mechanical voice, "Congrattions on defeating the Skysilver Protector, which is five levels above yours. Obtained 50 times eleration."


    Wu Yu had expected its appearance to announce the results. By his estimate, it should be two times eleration. In that case, he would have 20 days.


    However, the oue wasn''t like what he had envisioned. At that instant, Wu Yu doubted if he had heard wrongly. He was astonished. Naturally, Ming Long was the same. She remarked in shock, "Did I hear wrongly? It seems to have said 50. How can it be 50?"


    "I also heard it as 50 times...." Wu Yu was even more shocked. The surprise in him only grew stronger. If only one person had heard it as 50 times, he might have heard it wrongly. However, when two of them had heard it as 50, it wouldn''t be wrong.


    Ming Long suddenly shouted and eximed in exhration, "Did you hear that? You defeated the Skysilver Protector, which is five levels above yours! Five levels! I understand why it is 50 times now! Do you remember the speed of circting of the spirit designs? The first red spirit design is the base. The second would be 10 times the first and the third would be 20 times the first. The spirit design where the sixth Skysilver Protector stood was 50 times the first!"


    Wu Yu understood immediately.


    He was enlightened and said, "So that''s how it is! Who would have thought that the Time Control Pagoda would have such a set up! First, it used some unknown method, or perhaps spirit designs, to assess my cultivation level. At this point, I''m a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, so nine puppets appeared. The puppet on the first spirit design probably matched my fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator strength. The Skysilver Protector was set as an equivalent of a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!


    "Since I defeated the Skysilver Protector, which is the equivalent of a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, I have exceeded five cultivation levels. I get 10 times eleration for each level I exceed. Since I exceeded five levels, I get 50 times eleration!"


    Both of them understood the situation.


    For Wu Yu, this was an unexpected reward. He had initially thought he would be getting two times eleration only. Who would have expected him to get 50 times eleration?


    "In other words, I can stay here, in apletely isted state, for a full 500 days or a year-plus?"


    "That''s right. You are ridiculously lucky!" Ming Longughed.


    The sudden luck came in the most unbelievable manner.


    However, Wu Yu was indeed able to fight opponents that far exceeded his cultivation level. This was the superiority of his legacy. Perhaps the designer of the Time Control Pagoda had not expected anyone to be capable of reaching this stage!

 Chapter 578: Mysterious Door

    <h4>Chapter 578: Mysterious Door</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Initially, Wu Yu had only wished for half a year of time.


    Suddenly having a year and a half was indeed an unexpected surprise for him.


    The crucial thing was that only 10 days would pass in the outside world.


    If the time in the Time Control Pagoda was the same as the outside, what would happen to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent in the 500 days? If the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Region did not go over to help, what would the situation be?


    He couldn''t calm himself down at all. After all, his seniors, brothers, family, senior brothers, and senior sisters were all there.


    Wu Yu was exceptionally talented. From the very beginning, he knew what he wascking. Amongst which, the most important thing he wascking was time.


    And now, with the Time Control Pagoda, it was equivalent to gifting him 500 additional days!


    While feeling agitated, a wide grin appeared on his and Ming Long''s faces.


    Wu Yu looked around him. 500 days would be enough to go through a great metamorphosis.


    This was an absolutely safe ce.


    Time was ample and therefore he wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he chose to observe his surroundings first.


    When the nine colored spirit designs disappeared, the interior of the Time Control Pagoda had returned to its unsophisticated, simple, and rough look. It was as though nothing existed in this space. Only by using his Eyes of Fire and Gold could he see the numerous ancient and mysterious markings on the walls and floor.


    Perhaps a carving of the size of a palm would possess catastrophic power once triggered.


    It was clear that the Time Control Pagoda could change the flow of time because of the spirit designs. Wu Yu didn''t know how many spirit designs there were to cause a 50 times time eleration!


    "The path of spirit designs is the most mystical thing in this world! When one progresses on the path of spirit designs, dao treasures and talismans aren''t an issue. Moreover, there are Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, mechanism, puppets, and many others...."


    Mastering spirit designs would undoubtedly mean controlling the most mysterious dao in the world. Therefore, since the very beginning, Wu Yu had not given up on researching spirit designs.


    If he had gone for short term benefits and devoted all his time into increasing his strength, it would be hard for him to walk far. After all, for every cultivator, Primordial Energy and physical body weren''t the core. The core was their dao!


    While Wu Yu was exploring the area, he found another door opposite of the closed main door at the entrance!


    This was a white door made of steel. At this moment, this door was shut. Various ancient and mysterious images were engraved on it. There were several beast heads, and their eyes seemed to be staring at Wu Yu as though they were alive. This made Wu Yu felt as though he was facing an immortal.


    Ancient, savage, and almighty.


    "There isn''t a door like this in other Ancient Pagodas of Time. What''s the secret behind this door?"


    Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated and extended his arm to attempt to push the door open. However, it was clear that he couldn''t move it. He gradually increased his strength. Despite using all his strength eventually, this door didn''t budge an inch.


    The truth was that he had a rough idea in mind at this point. It was clear that no matter what he did, it would likely prove ineffective. This was something that was beyond what was allowed. Wu Yu had defeated that Skysilver Protector and was only allowed to remain here behind for 500 days.


    As for how he could fulfil the requirement for opening this door, it was hard to tell at this moment.


    "Everything here, including the operations of the mechanism, seems to be driven by spirit designs. Perhaps I have to trigger something to open that mysterious door. The conditions probably aren''t easy to fulfil."


    He wasn''t in a hurry. He had 500 days to slowly research this mysterious door.


    "What could possibly be inside this ce? Treasures? Dao treasures? Immortal essences? Or perhaps an ancient legacy?"


    Harboring curiosity and doubts towards this mysterious door, Wu Yu sat in the middle of the Time Control Pagoda. This was the core of thergest spirit design on the ground, directly below the illumination of the sun above his head. It was the hottest spot and the most appropriate location for Wu Yu to cultivate. In fact, this location might hold some secrets of the Time Control Pagoda.


    "Every ce in the Taigu Immortal Path is full of mysteries! Everywhere is filled with unexpected secrets! Who''s the one that set all this up?"


    Wu Yu didn''t know, and even Ming Long, the experienced person, didn''t know a thing.


    Wu Yu didn''t spend too much time pondering about it. He calmed himself and prepared to maximize the use of the Fire Source Ancient Crystals first.


    Now he had ample time.


    Forging the Invincible Vajra Body was indeed a catastrophe.


    Within the Time Control Pagoda and for a very long time, Wu Yu was immersed in scorching mes. It was as though his body had turned to the same crystal form as the ancient crystals. Lava and scorching mes were spewing from cracks in his body.


    Ragingva,rge amounts of objects in the form of ancient crystals, and intense, smoldering golden mes circled him constantly and rotated around his body.


    The greatest change was happening within Wu Yu''s body. Unknowingly, there were already mystical dragons growling within his body. The fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, was taking shape!


    On the day that Wu Yu seeded, it wouldn''t just be because of his luck and legacy. The greatest contributor would be his own willpower!


    As Ming Long had said, there were few in this world that could endure this catastrophic torment like Wu Yu.


    "The truth is that you were born as a mortal and started from the lowest level. This has brought you great benefits. Your willpower was honed while you were young."


    The hardest part wasn''t enduring the momentary intense pain. Instead, it was to experience the same pain day after day and year after year.


    He was enduring endless scorching and pain every single day and every single moment. This was equivalent to torching and re-torching every single part of his body, including the nerves in his brain, with the heat from the ancient crystals. As for the chanting of the Invincible Vajra Body, it was a form of elite method. This method would induce every single inch of Wu Yu''s body to transform towards invincibility!


    The forth tier alone was already at this level!


    It was hard to imagine what it would be like when he reached the 10th tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. When he achieved full mastery, how terrifying would he be? Wu Yu gave it much thought and got especially agitated. However, he could feel a blood-curdling fear soon after. Would immortals be a match for him when that day came?


    The truth was, Wu Yu had picked up his pace. Therefore, the time required for sess was shorter than half a year as expected previously. He was reforging his body under high intensity and nightmarish torment from the Fire Source Ancient Crystals each day. From top to bottom, every single inch was destroyed and reborn over 100 times asrge amounts of Fire Source Ancient Crystals assimted into him!


    The exhaustion of the Fire Source Ancient Crystals was wayrger than he had expected previously. Luckily, Wu Yu had taken one more than 100 times the size of a normal Fire Source Ancient Crystal. Otherwise, it might not be sufficient.


    "You have sufficient Fire Source Ancient Crystals, but you shouldn''t be wasting them. You could endure it further and let it continue burning and refining. Don''t be in a rush to achieve greater mastery. Through this, your Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body will be even stronger than you can possibly imagine. It will at least be stronger mine was."


    This was the suggestion of Ming Long.


    "Alright."


    Since he had persevered for four months and had endured the torments of this world, he had be numb to it. He wouldn''t be afraid to persevere for a little longer!


    At the very least, it was crystal clear to him that his physical body was growing stronger. The current Wu Yu could no longer be described as having a body as strong as a demon''s body. There were few demons in this world that had a physical body as strong as the one Wu Yu had currently.


    It was now that Wu Yu started to have the conviction that although it was hard for him to defeat others because of his inferior Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, it would also be hard for others to defeat him with dao techniques and mystiques, let alone kill him. At this point, he had an unbeatable body and wasn''t too far off from being able to regrow his own limbs if severed.


    After another two months, his Invincible Vajra Body reached the pinnacle and achieved the point of greater mastery.


    The usual method was first leaving an area unforged, causing the entire body to be unable to reach greater mastery holistically. During this period, he used the remaining Fire Source Ancient Crystals to reforge other areas of his physical body to the extreme. After which, he worked on the unforged area to push himself to the road of greater mastery!


    At this very moment, his bones, muscles, bloodline, meridians, and even internal organs had transformed into golden mystical dragons. They were growling and roaring furiously! All the mystical dragons gathered to form a domineering and majestic Vajra Buddha statue. That was the Dragon King Buddha!


    Finally, after waiting painstakingly and persevering for so long, the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body reached greater mastery!


    At that moment, when Wu Yu roared furiously, the roar of numerous mystical dragons came from him. At that time, the entire pagoda was shaking.


    At this moment, Wu Yu wasn''t just a super huge beast. Instead, he resembled the amalgamation of super huge beasts.


    If he moved, it would shock the heavens and earth.


    If he remained unmoved, no one could sense him.


    While shouting, he vented his pent up frustration over this period and his mood improved substantially. Now his eyes carried golden, mystical vibes. His gaze was extremely intense and his demeanor and authority improved substantially once again. Although his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy wasn''t strong, anyone could sense that overbearing and stifling pressure from Wu Yu''s physical body.


    "My Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body has achieved greater mastery. How I wish there was someone here for me to test its might!"


    Naturally, there wasn''t any other person in this ce.


    If he really wanted to see the level he had reached, he would have to do it through a real battle.


    Now, half a year had passed and he had roughly a year left.


    Wu Yu did not go over the top because of the explosive increase in physical strength. He knew that the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body was powerful, but whenpared to the super geniuses of the Jambu Realm, his cultivation level was unbelievable low. This resulted in his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy being far inferior to theirs. As such, for the remaining time, he was prepared to consolidate himself. This was time they he had gained by surprise. He finally had the time to gain dao enlightenment!


    "One year! Let''s see what level I will reach in one year, when I leave this ce or if otherse to challenge me!


    "At that time, they will definitely get an expert to challenge me. If I don''t wish to leave the Taigu Immortal Path, I''ll have to go all out in the remaining time...."


    Being looked down upon by Jiang Qijun was indeed infuriating.


    "Let''s see how it goes in one year...."

 Chapter 579: The Fifth Tier

    <h4>Chapter 579: The Fifth Tier</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body had beenpleted and the Fire Source Ancient Crystals were almost depleted. From this very moment, Wu Yu hadpleted all pressing things he had set up toplete some time ago.


    Following that, no matter what the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country would do to snatch them, it wouldn''t matter. This was because Wu Yu no longer had the items they wanted.


    Sitting with his legs crossed in the Time Control Pagoda, Wu Yu formted his subsequent ns.


    In the year''s time, the first thing he wanted to do was increase his cultivation level - to be a fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator as soon as he could.


    Only then would he be able to learn a new Great Dao Mystique!


    As Ming Long had said, the new mystique wouldn''t be any weaker than his Unshackled Doppelganger or Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Without relying on dao techniques, Wu Yu would be able to go on a killing spree just with his three mystiques.


    For Wu Yu to grow stronger and be an immortal as soon as possible, Ming Long wasn''t stingy with her help anymore.


    "In one year, he will definitely have to confront the other party. In fact, he might be facing the strongest one among them. Just having the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body won''t be enough. Regardless of the situation, I still have to work diligently to improve!"


    Mystique, dao technique, cultivation level, and others...


    He also spent a few days researching that mysterious door behind him. In fact, he exhausted several days on it.


    Together with Ming Long, they tried various methods. They even attacked it violently and attempted to crush it using the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and burning it with mes. Yet none of their methods proved sessful.


    After persevering for a few days, Wu Yu had a rough understanding that he was likely not qualified at the moment, or perhaps the opportune moment had not arrived.


    However, he didn''t give up. While cultivating, he would be struck with inspirational moments and methods. When that urred, he would give it a try immediately. Everything he encountered on the Taigu Immortal Path was mysterious, and the Time Control Pagoda was the most mystical ce in the sea of clouds. This door in it was even more mysterious. If one said that there was a secret hidden within the sea of clouds, it would very likely reside behind this door.


    In terms of cultivation level, his dao enlightenment had improved leaps and bounds over this period of time. However, it still wasn''t enough. He still had to follow the guide of those who came before him. Wu Yu calmed his mind gradually and started researching the two books Luo Pin had given him. The first was The Dragon Race Immortal Medicine Book and the other was The Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon. From refining immortal medicines to creating copies of spirit designs, he deciphered and pondered his own dao.


    Understanding dao from spirit designs and refining immortal medicines were essential in the improvements in dao. However, going through trials, experiences, love and hatred, and sudden enlightenment were even more important. If one couldbine both aspects and have thempliment each other, their improvements would be even more rapid and substantial.


    The reason why various geniuses could improve so rapidly was also because they moved along both paths at the same time. Disregarding if it was trials, refining immortal medicines, or crafting spirit designs, one''s improvement would only be faster if he had a senior or elder guiding him or even setting up specialized trials! At the same time, the geniuses from the Yan Huang Ancient Country wouldn''t have to worry about cultivation resources. Their families or whoever was backing them would likely provide them. As long as they made improvements in their dao, resources like Inner Sea Essence Pills would be unlimited and free for them to use.


    However, Wu Yu had to rely on himself for these.


    Luckily, Luo Pin had given him books from the mystical dragon race. Regardless of whether it was refining immortal medicines or crafting spirit designs, the mystical dragon race was especially adept in them!


    There were numerous immortal medicines, and each type had several refining methods. Wu Yu had obtained a substantial amount of materials from the Eight Emperors, and this was a great time to put them to good use.


    As for spirit designs, they were even more profound. There were many things for Wu Yu to learn. The path of spirit designs, or just those in The Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon, couldn''t be learnedpletely in just several hundred years. This was even harder than increasing one''s cultivation level. Any spirit design master had reached where they were after spending huge amounts of time umting knowledge and experience.


    Besides that, Wu Yu still had the spirit designs for the Skysilver Protector. This was something that he could work on and also learn from. These were all spirit designs that only Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators could decipher. However, Wu Yu wasn''t attempting something beyond him by researching into them currently. At least in terms of intelligence and enlightenment ability, he wouldn''t be any weaker than anyone in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    One had to endure intense pain simr to forging the Invincible Vajra Body on the path of cultivation. At the same time, one needed to have a resilient heart and be able to remain focused on the dry and lonely path. One couldn''t rx and take things too easy. It was especially so in the aspect of refining immortal medicines and crafting spirit designs. This was a cultivation method that was extremely dry but required extremely high focus. Typically, the days would be dry and mechanical. Only the final sessful moments would be exhrating.


    Wu Yu''s desire to be an immortal was the most important factor supporting him in his progress while he was enduring.


    To see things in detail, he had a loving devotion to Luo Pin, the will to resist the numerous geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, his hatred for the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and a caring heart for the divine continent.


    All these were reasons why he gritted his teeth through hardship and enjoyed the moments of joy. Whenever he thought of giving up, it was also these reasons that supported him to continue on.


    "I escaped from the brink of death by the hands of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. Uncle Sun brought me this chance encounter. If I don''t be an immortal, I will let this legacy down!


    "What kind of domineering and elite immortal is the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha? How could I possibly embarrass him? I wonder if I can meet people he knew when I enter the sky pces."


    asionally, he would think deeper about these things.


    For the majority of his time, he would be pursuing that seemingly illusory dao amidst his dry and boring routine.


    He wanted to find the path to be a fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Along the way, he had experienced intense battles and killings. Now he was fully focused on refining immortal medicines, crafting spirit designs, and deciphering the dao of those who came before him. Through spirit designs, he familiarized himself with the entire world and attempted to retrieve the rules that governed the world.


    Within the Time Control Pagoda, time was passing by really slowly for Wu Yu. When he made huge progress, time appeared to have passed really fast. However, when he hit a bottleneck, each day felt like a year.


    Nheless, another half year passed!


    Perhaps it was because he was in the Time Control Pagoda. Perhaps it was because he was surrounded by strong enemies outside. In this half a year, Wu Yu made great use of his time without wasting a single moment. Other than not being able to open that mysterious door being a regret for him, he was pretty much satisfied.


    On this day, Wu Yu consumed arge amount of Inner Sea Essence Pills and advanced to the fifth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    The dry and repetitive hard work over the past half year had finally reaped rewards.


    His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had strengthened once again! Moreover, on the basis of a strong and powerful physical body, an increment in cultivation level was like the cherry on the cake!


    When he reached this cultivation level, he would be able to strengthen his doppelgangers again. Wu Yu now had sufficient Inner Sea Essence Pills. These were given to him by Luo Pin, who had taken them from the Ghostly Emperor. However, with such a great exhaustion rate, all the assets of the Eight Hell Emperors might notst for long.


    After his sess, he felt refreshed!


    "Ming Long, you can now tell me what the third mystique is!"


    After Wu Yu seeded and took some time off, he asked with anticipation.


    Ming Long smirked and said, "It''s not time yet. Judging from the current circumstances, time is running tight. Your initial two mystiques are far from reaching perfect mastery. It is especially so for the Eyes of Fire and Gold, where you are only at the second tier. Its effects are limited. The remaining half year is essential for you. If you spend your time on a new mystique, you will barely see any results from it in half a year. If you spend the time on the Eyes of Fire and Gold, you could at least be more confident in battle when you leave. You would also impress others a little more."


    After such a long time, she was just fooling him previously.


    Wu Yu had also kept himself fully motivated because of the new mystique.


    However, giving it deeper thought, Ming Long''s point was reasonable. Learning a new mystique in half a year wouldn''t bring strong results. However, if Wu Yu spent that time on his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he might reach the third tier, Sun Vessel! Undoubtedly, he would gain an additional powerful killing move.


    Sun Vessel was much more terrifying than the Purgatory Chains.


    As such, Wu Yu could only put aside his desire to learn the new mystique. For the remaining time, focusing on the Eyes of Fire and Gold would be the right choice.


    As for the Unshackled Doppelganger, Ming Long said, "For the Unshackled Doppelganger, controlling 10,000 doppelgangers requires strong mental strength. Your soul would at least have to form a Primordial Spirit, in other words, when you reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, for you to advance in it. Therefore, it''s unlikely you would make improvements in it at this moment.


    ¡°Therefore, the breakthrough point will be an effective and potent attack that originates solely from your Eyes of Fire and Gold.¡±


    Judging from the Purgatory Chains, one could easily tell how powerful the Sun Vessel would be.


    "You have made breakthrough improvements in physical body strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. What remains is means to attack. The Eyes of Fire and Gold would be one aspect. As for dao technique, the two Supreme God Techniques are sufficient. As for dao treasures, it''s time for you to form a blood bond with the Emperor''s Pagoda.¡±


    "Alright, you sure have thought about it. At the very least, you understand things more clearly than me."


    "That''s right. You should have known who your great aunt was. In the past, there were countless people who were impressed and mesmerized by me,"mented Ming Long proudly.


    "You? Could it be that the people of your time had a fetish for kids?" Wu Yu couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "You must be courting your own death. Do you think I, your granny, was like this in the past? Do you know how enchanting and alluring I was in the past? Your goddamn head isn''t even as big as my breasts were."


    Wu Yu was stunned.


    Ming Long was getting more and more unrestrained with her words.


    "What''s the matter? You aren''t happy? When I get revived, want a match?" Ming Long crossed her arms and looked down on him with contempt.


    "That''s not necessary. I believe you. To sum up, you are the number one beauty in this world. Am I right?" asked Wu Yu.


    "That''s right. All the girls you have met, including that dragon, aren''t even as beautiful as a strand of my lustrous hair," Ming Long said proudly.


    There was no way Wu Yu believed her.


    Perhaps she had always been an annoying kid and was simply boasting now.


    Teasing and cursing.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had firmed up two things he wanted to do for the next half year.


    First, Sun Vessel.


    Second, Emperor''s Pagoda.


    "The dao treasure armor that the City Lord gave me is destroyed. I have to fully maximize the Emperor''s Pagoda and protect it well. Otherwise, I will let him down."


    Wu Yu once promised that he would return them to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    The truth was, he could have formed a blood bond with the Emperor''s Pagoda over the recent period. It was just that he didn''t have the time. At Wu Yu''s current level, mastering the Emperor''s Pagoda wouldn''t be an issue at all.


    As for the third tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, the interior of the Time Control Pagoda was, in fact, an absolutely great environment.


    This was because for the third tier, Sun Vessel, he required strong sunlight to practice and execute. This was a huge restriction. However, the restriction also suggested that its might would be incredible when executed.


    Within the Time Control Pagoda and directly above Wu Yu, the scorching sun hung up high above him. The scorching sun shone right down at Wu Yu and into his eyes.

 Chapter 580: Prince Le

    <h4>Chapter 580: Prince Le</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The zing sun''s radiance continued to wreath the clouds with light, reflecting eye-piercing rays of brilliance.


    The cloud sea would at times congregate and then separate, its changes ever fluid.


    Standing below the ring sun and amidst the clouds, one would only feel that its luster was all-epassing.


    Within the thick, fluffy cloudyers, regardless if one headed up or down, the end result would still be the same - one could only approach the blue skies and perpetual sun.


    And so the geniuses from the Jambu Realm had all been trapped within thisnd of marshmallows.


    However, within the clouds gathered a group of 30-odd individuals. They had encamped themselves around a certain snow-white pagoda. That pagoda exuded an aura of archaic ancientness. Even the bells that decorated the outside seemed to be from a time a long time ago.


    These youths flocked here, solemn expressions aplenty. They were fully focused on this pagoda. In their eyes could be seen flecks of discontent and frustration, all hidden deep within, coupled with traces of irritability and even arrogance.


    To them, the world was their oyster, yet they were off chasing a peasant who dared to dere he was king.


    "It is almost time. Although this white pagoda has a different appearance, it''s interior should not be any different from what we''ve gathered so far. He has been inside for approximately 10 days, and in about 15 minutes, a door should open." There was female within the group, ck-haired coupled with golden robes, her bearing regal. Her eyes were exceptionally cold and emotionless, especially when referring to "him". The once haughty her couldn''t help but speak with more deliberateness.


    She was the daughter of one of the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s house lords, Jiang Qijun, also known as the Golden Luan Region Lord.


    Everyone nodded seriously.


    Most of the individuals from the Yan Huang Ancient Country had gathered here this time.


    Of which, beside Jiang Qijun was an elegant-looking youth who nodded, "Once the time has been reached, the door will open. At that time, Prince Le will personally enter. Even if that Wu Yu possesses the battle strength of an asura, there is absolutely no chance he will be able to escape from the Taigu Immortal Path! Furthermore, with his grievous mistakes, even if the issue with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord turns out to be true, he deserves absolute punishment. This peasant from the wilds dares to take us for a ride! He truly doesn''t understand how high the heavens are!"


    "If we don''t let him have a taste of our might, he won''t understand how puny he truly is!"


    The surrounding rabble burst out with emotion as they started chattering. However, one individual who clearly looked even mightier than Jiang Qijun, the one with the highest authority, spoke out. "Shut it! Prince Le, as one of the 72 sons of the Ancient Emperor, will deal with this Wu Yu as he sees fit. It''s not for the likes of you to determine." When he spoke out, everyone silenced themselves. Thinking of the fact that they were just venting when they spoke out of turn, it would have been a disaster if they irritated Prince Le.


    At this point, everyone lowered their heads. However, all of their gazes were directed in the direction of one individual''s body, their eyes full of fervent respect.


    "Indeed. You can''t even secure a simple ancient crystal and had it stolen from under your noses by this wildling. You even needed me to clean up the situation. How truly disappointing." At this point, the youth who everyone was focused onshed out.


    Hearing those words, he was clearly not with the group who had encircled the Fire Source Crystal Beast King.


    After being admonished, the crowd did not even let out so much as a squeak.


    "The ancient crystal isn''t useful to me. However, this Wu Yu is someone I must see for myself. Of course, since he stole my belongings, I will retrieve it and redeem you fools." This individual was an even greater talent amongst the talents of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and was extremely outstanding. If the individuals surrounding him were as rare and valuable as pure gold, he was the only diamond amongst them.


    This was in all aspects. Temperament, cultivation level, strength. Coupled with his innately tyrannical stature and bloodline, it was enough to cow any individual.


    He wore a light gold set of long robes, imbued with numerous spirit designs that softly radiated gold light. It was as though numerous golden dragons were swimming across his robes.


    His ck hair was draped across his back like a waterfall till it reached his waist. When it tossed around whilst travelling through the cloud sea, it was as though rumbling sounds could be heard.


    His pupils were also pure golden, and whenpared to Jiang Qijun, it was clearly of a higher purity and rity.


    What was most eye-catching was that just between his eyebrows was a golden symbol the size of a thumb. The symbol looked extremely antediluvian and, looking closely, it was the character "Le."


    The form of this word was something that people rarely used today.


    The reason why he was also known as Prince Le was due to this.


    Honestly speaking, this was the true proof of being part of the Ancient Emperor''s bloodline.


    Time went by, and Prince Le also stood outside the white pagoda. It was his choice to enter it.


    Jiang Qijun noticed that it was about time and sincerely asked, "Prince Le, this Wu Yu and I have some enmity. I was humiliated by him before, and I possess untold amounts of grief and discontentment. I was wondering if Your Highness would be willing to provide this opportunity to me. I promise you that he will not be allowed to escape the Taigu Immortal Path and he will definitely cough out those ancient crystals."


    She had pondered quite a bit before daring to speak up. This was a sort of hope for her. Frankly speaking, whenever she thought of Wu Yu, she would be absolutely incensed. All of them had utilized the Ancient Emperor''s Demon Vanquishing Sword Talisman for the crystals!


    "Golden Luan Region Lord, that is not eptable." Prince Le turned to look at her, giving a wry smile.


    Yet this wry smile was absolutely terrifying to her. Jiang Qijun immediately shut her mouth, nodded, and took a step back.


    She knew that with such a blunt reply, there was no further room for discussion.


    "The issue with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is nothing minor. I have to utilize secret methods to search his memories and understand his past, everything that he has seen and heard. Only then can I confirm the veracity of this matter," Prince Le said ndly.


    "The prince is eminent and enlightened!" The individuals surrounding him could not help but praise him. After hearing his methods, they were truly impressed as the thought had never passed their minds. The prince was the youngest prince, but he already possessed such keen methods.


    Following which, he continued to wait.


    "Wu Yu, it was lucky that you hid yourself in this pagoda. However, you''ve only gained a few days worth of time. As of today, you''ve been trapped like a turtle in a jar!" Jiang Qijun sneered.


    Whilst the people waited for Wu Yu, the ancient pagoda suddenly began to change and a door materialized.


    At this point, Prince Le disappeared without a trace!


    The people couldn''t help but smile and await the result. They knew that once Prince Le had confirmed the authenticity of the news, Wu Yu would no longer hold any value. At that point, he would definitely pass Wu Yu to them to handle.


    .............


    Another half a year had passed.


    Counting closely, these 500 days did not seem very long. However, Wu Yu''s gains had been gargantuan.


    It waspletely unimaginable.


    The improvement of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body and his cultivation level were a given. Additionally, his Eyes of Fire and Gold had take another step forward!


    From the second tier, Purgatory Chains, to the third tier, Sun Vessel!


    Honestly, it was the unique environment within the Time Control Pagoda that gave Wu Yu the opportunity to advance further. However, as the sun seen within the pagoda had nothing to do with the real sun, Wu Yu was unable to harness the true power of the Sun Vessel.


    The third tier, Sun Vessel, provided Wu Yu with explosive and destructive power!


    The Sun Vessel relied upon the sun, which was a huge limitation. However, if the sun was present, it could channel its strength into terrifying annihting power!


    Wu Yu had made his preparations. He knew where the door would open and stood right at the side. Regardless of who it was, once they entered, he would directlyunch an assault.


    Wu Yu remembered exactly when he entered, and he had approximately 15 more minutes before the pagoda would open up. Thus, he stood there and prepared himself.


    15 minutes from now, the door would open and someone would enter.


    Wu Yu''s aim was to attack relentlessly and drive the opponent back with a blitz attack and quickly leave. After which, he would be able to leave unimpaired.


    This was the reason why he had spent so much time to develop the Sun Vessel. He would harness its powers outside!


    Time was almost up. He raised his head as his two eyes peered at the searing sun.


    Within his two eyes, a myriad of ancient and mysterious golden symbols were changing. The sun in the sky seemed to have been attracted to Wu Yu''s eyes, and a pir of golden, fiery raysnced towards him with frightening speed, shooting right into his two eyes!


    The pir of golden light was directly absorbed.


    At this point, Wu Yu''s two eyes had turned into vessels for the sun''s truefire. The explosive might and endless energy had been stored within Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. As time went on, the intensity and strength of it would only continue to coalesce and increase!


    At this point, both of Wu Yu''s eyes had turned gold, emitting the heat of the sun!


    The whites of his eyes, pupils, and blood vessels could no longer be seen. It was just an evesting ze of golden fire. What was more intimidating was the heat that radiated outwards.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    However, as the two eyes had umted too much energy, they were making crackling sounds.


    This pair of eyes had caused the interior of the Time Control Pagoda to be even brighter!


    However, it didn''t stop there. The horrifying golden pirs of light continued to arc downwards towards Wu Yu''s two eyes.


    This was the true might of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, the Sun Vessel!


    The crackling sounds increased in intensity and his eyes began to shine ever more brightly. It wasn''t just his eyes - Wu Yu''s entire head seemed to be used to contain this golden congration.


    "Enough, Wu Yu. You shouldn''t absorb too much on your first try," Ming Long reminded him.


    However, Wu Yu did not stop. The Sun Vessel was like this. The longer he absorbed, the more of the sun''s truefire he would gather. The corresponding potency of the move would be even more rming.


    He would continue until he felt that his eyes were on the verge of bursting.


    Yet this was the time where the door would finally open.


    If the person was too slow, that would not be a good thing for Wu Yu.


    Luckily, this fellow had zed in fearlessly!

 Chapter 581: Might of the Sun Vessel

    <h4>Chapter 581: Might of the Sun Vessel</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the person who strode into the Time Control Pagoda appeared, Wu Yu''s two eyes had gathered the sun''s truefire to a peak.


    This mystique could fully harness the power of the sun! Who knew just how much fiery destruction waspressed into Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Ming Long had chided him to stop, but he continued.


    At this point, the terrifying explosive strength also carried the potential to inflict grievous self-harm. The Eyes of Fire and Gold were built upon a pair of eyes. If its limits were exceeded, it could very well waste his set of ocr nds.


    Thankfully, someone had popped up to bear the full wrath of his mystique!


    He was waiting for this very moment. Once the person''s shadow appeared, before he was able to reorientate himself in this unfamiliar space, Wu Yu was already primed in position at his nk.


    It was then that he released the full might of the Eyes of Fire and Gold''s third tier, Sun Vessel! Explode!


    With sun''s truefire umted to the extreme, a tremor could be felt as raging mespressed to the utmost erupted outwards, forming a deep golden pir of mes.


    Moving at the speed of light, covering a distance of not more than one zhang!


    Wu Yu had already made significant preparations to fire his mystique. This pirpletely engulfed the individual whose shadow had only just appeared. He was directly swallowed up by the Sun Vessel!


    Ming Long had once mentioned that its name was derived from the fact that the Eyes of Fire and Gold could steal the sun''s truefire,press it, and then emit it out with a force that could even prate the sun!


    The pir arced across the sky like a rainbow!


    Boom!


    After hitting the opponent squarely, Wu Yu did not pause to figure out who it was or the result of his attack.


    All he knew was that this thunderous Sun Vessel had knocked the opponent flying. Whether he had killed the opponent or merely injured him had yet to be seen.


    Glimpsing by quickly, he could barely make out the person''s appearance. It was blurry, but he could barely make out a piercing symbol in between the person''s eyebrows.


    However, Wu Yu was unable to make out what the word was. All he knew was that whoever dared toe in was not someone trivial. Yet after entering the pagoda, faced with the turbulence of time inside being 50 times quicker, the person was unable to adapt as quickly. His own body was clearly adapting to the circumstances and thus had suffered the brunt of Wu Yu''s sneak attack.


    "Go!" Wu Yu did not hesitate to speak, and once his eyes regained a sense of normality, he immediately made his way out of the door.


    He still did not have a good understanding of the effects of the Sun Vessel.


    Though seeing as the person who had been swallowed by the pir of me had been knocked flying over 10 zhang and even collided heavily with the Time Control Pagoda''s walls, resulting in one of his shoulders being smashed into a mess of gore and blood, it could be said that its might was at the very least domineering!


    "The opponent must clearly be someone strong, and likely someone I have yet to meet. Facing such an expert, the effects of the Sun Vessel aren''t bad." Even if it didn''t manage to force the opponent out of the Taigu Immortal Path, the effects were still satisfactory.


    Yet at this point in time, that person began to radiate an intense gold light as he red up in mes. Just before Wu Yu escaped, he could feel the fury and how frightening the individual could be! How could he have imagined that the individual that had entered had well surpassed the limits of his imagination!


    He opened his fist and swiped at the air, his eyes emotionless. It was like a god reaching out and grasping towards Wu Yu. He did not know where thismoner hade from, actually daring to disrespect him. He would demonstrate the might of the Ancient Emperor!


    However, it was toote.


    Wu Yu was one step ahead and had already left. Relying on the ambush of the Sun Vessel,bined with his advantageous position, by the time the opponent wanted to catch him, it was already toote!


    When Wu Yu left, the door immediately sealed shut. It was as though it had never existed.


    Prince Le, who had ironically now been trapped within, was absolutely nonplussed!


    "This sort of individual in such a situation... is truly unprecedented, hehe... He even dared to try me. How amusing." Wu Yu had no idea who he had just faced and what sort of reaction he had. And what awaited him was an entirely new level of danger.


    Wu Yu was relying on the unexpectedness of his appearance to gain an advantage.


    Who would have expected a sneak attack that would work the moment they entered, considering the difference in strength?


    After he escaped from the pagoda, just who would have expected Wu Yu to appear instead of the Prince, considering his heaven-defying might?


    Frankly speaking, Prince Le had entered the pagoda with time flowing 50 times quicker. Thus, to the people outside, it had been barely a blink since Prince Le had entered and Wu Yu had rushed out!


    At this point in time, Wu Yu attempted to anticipate how the others outside would react to someoneing out. Firstly, he smothered himself in gold mes, preventing others from directly identifying him.


    This way, they could possibly think that he was the very same person who had just gone in, perhaps just being knocked out.


    Normally speaking, this waspletely unbelievable, but since the group had absolute faith in Prince Le, how would it cross their minds that it would be Wu Yu who came out? Thus, within the group of 30, no one had suspected even an inkling that it could be Wu Yu, considering the fact that even the mes looked simr to what they used!


    "Scram!" It was at this point that the fire surrounding Wu Yu gradually dissipated.


    The one directly in front of him was Jiang Qijun. She had requested to enter the Time Control Pagoda but had been rejected. Just as she was feeling dejected, Wu Yu had appeared right in front of her, Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in hand, directly bashing it towards her cranium.


    "Violent Art!" With thebination of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body and the Violent Art, his physical prowess swelled to a levelpletely unseen in the Jambu Realm! A single fierce and ruthless strike! Jiang Qijun, in her astonishment, almost got clubbed straight on by Wu Yu.


    When she noticed it was the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean smashing towards her, she instantly knew it was Wu Yu and instead casually blocked with her arms instead. With that horrific strength, it directly broke both her limbs!


    Two sounds of ka cha were heard as the limbs hung loosely in an awkward position!


    "Wu Yu!" Jiang Qijun screamed in torment, her voiceced with anger and fear. He had brought about an unthinkable situation!


    Honestly speaking, everyone was shocked. This waspletely impossible and just too sudden. They were all momentarily stunned!


    At the same time, people were wondering. Was this a joke? How could that be Wu Yu!?


    They were thinking that it might have been a puppet created from within the Time Control Pagoda. They had first thought it was Prince Le.


    However, Prince Le would definitely not harm Jiang Qijun.


    However, once the fire wreathing him disappeared, they could see that this person possessed the likeness of that scum who had stolen their Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    But this was too unlikely. Their minds werepletely nk. Just how could Wu Yu have escaped?


    In that momentary daze, Wu Yu had beaten Jiang Qijun away and had escaped the encirclement. In another blink, his dao treasure was stowed away and countless doppelgangers materialized and escape in every single direction, with his main body well within the mob.


    "Please pardon me, I have to go. I just have to say one thing. The Fire Source Ancient Crystals have all been absorbed by me. If you don''t believe me, you can clearly see how much I''ve improved. Goodbye!" These were the parting words left by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu''s single strike was able to harm Jiang Qijun. He had suddenly and mysteriously improved by strides, and he believed that once the group calmed down to analyze the situation, they would believe him.


    By the time he left those words behind, his numerous clones had already scattered in the wind. With his Swift Art,bined with the improvement to his physical body and Primordial Energy, his speed erupted at an even more terrifying pace than before. At the very least, someone like Jiang Qijun would be unable to catch up.


    Furthermore, he had the interference of his doppelgangers to distract them.


    This time, Wu Yu had prepared to disperse his doppelgangers throughout the entire cloudyer.


    Thus, it looked as though 1,000 different individuals were running for their lives.


    With Wu Yu''s own improvements, the clones had naturally also advanced in capabilities.


    In this chaotic situation, the super geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country gave chase momentarily before halting.


    There was a Wu Yu running in each and every direction. Wu Yu had be stronger and the clones had improved in speed. Even if they chased relentlessly, the odds of catching him were miniscule.


    Furthermore, the endless cloudyers also served to hamper their sight. It was not as easy to spot someone like in the dark sea.


    "That person just now... was Wu Yu..." The geniuses began to face each other. Seeing Jiang Qijun''s baster pale facebined with the severe injuries to both arms, it was apletely unbelievable sight.


    "It should be him after all, considering the number of clones. Only he possesses such means. However, didn''t Prince Le go into handle him? How could he have escaped? Prince Le hasn''te out, so could it be that the pagoda doesn''t require one to fight?" At this point, they surrounded the white pagoda, but it had suddenly and mystically disappeared before their very eyes without a sound.


    "It has vanished!" Everyone was in a state of stupor. It was too sudden and it seemed like everyone had be dumb.


    Wu Yu still had clones that had yet to escape too far, but he had also noticed the pagoda disappearing.


    "It''s no wonder no one had discovered it before. It seems like it moves after after a period of time," Wu Yu hypothesized.


    His main body had already escaped arge distance away.


    What he was truly fearful of was that the geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country would continue to stay together as a group.


    "Prince Le entered and Wu Yu came out. He even mentioned that the ancient crystals have been utilized. Just what should we do?"


    "Don''t listen to his rubbish. How could he have possibly used it up? Furthermore, the quantity was massive!"


    "However, we just clearly saw that his performance has improved greatly. He has even entered the fifth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. That is his true cultivation level. Which such a cultivation level, how could he have the strength to harm even a hair on Jiang Qijun? Furthermore, who could know how far he has improved in the past 10 days!"


    The audience all looked in Jiang Qijun''s direction. They all knew how capable she was, and this thought that Wu Yu had improved so much was absolutely inconceivable. Yet the sight in front of their eyes was truly a heavy injury.


    "What''s the point of discussing this? We need to find him and obtain the crystals from him. Today, our Yan Huang Ancient Country''s geniuses have once again been humiliated. This is unforgivable!" Jiang Qijun said with gravitas.

 Chapter 582: The Legendary Ancient Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 582: The Legendary Ancient Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In front of everyone, Wu Yu, who had magically appeared, had almost crushed Jiang Qijun''s skull. Instead, with his barbaric strength, he had broken both her arms!


    To Jiang Qijun, this enraging situation which basically touched upon her reverse scale could not be exined with words.


    This sight was a joke.


    Most importantly, Wu Yu''s single strike was truly shocking. Even till now, half of what she felt was that this situation was just too oundish.


    She could not imagine how Wu Yu could have improved so much in the short span of 10 days.


    "That deste wastnd known as the Demon Sealing Continent... how could it possibly produce a youth with such strength at the fifth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea? Even I can''t believe it. There must be some sort of secret in his body! If I can unravel this conundrum, I might possess power simr to his!" In fact, Jiang Qijun postted that amongst this group of cultivators, many of them were thinking the exact same thoughts.


    Wu Yu was able to escape the grasp of Prince Le and injure Jiang Qijun. Such a huge difference in battle strength in such a small amount of time was something anyone would covet.


    After hearing news of Wu Yu, even Prince Le himself wanted to personally search his mind.


    "That damned creature actually manage to attract our ire. Even if he manages to escape back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, do you think he can actually escape from the entire Jambu Realm?" Staring at the direction Wu Yu had gone in, Jiang Qijun actually managed to give a confident smirk.


    "Kill off all his doppelgangers. When he¡¯s only left with his main body, there will be nowhere to escape."


    "We will first search in every direction and scare him. Hopefully, we can capture him before Prince Lees out. Otherwise, it will just be a humiliation."


    "That brat has already caused the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country to lose face!" With the Time Control Pagoda disappearing, they also dispersed to search.


    Wu Yu¡¯s escape had truly made them look ipetent.


    Before long, Wu Yu waspletely safe.


    His doppelgangers had been scattered throughout the entire sea of clouds and in even greater numbers than the number of cultivators chasing him. Even Wu Yu had a greater chance of stumbling upon his own clone than another cultivator.


    He and Ming Long were currently discussing.


    "Frankly speaking, the biggest treasure is not the puppets and mechanical beasts found. It¡¯s actually the Time Control Pagoda. It can give you the thing youck most. Time. In here, the most important thing is to locate the Time Control Pagoda." Ming Long looked pensive as she exined sincerely.


    "If that expert remains inside, how can I possibly get in again? Furthermore, with how mighty that previous person was, he is clearly someone of significant stature," Wu Yu replied.


    He obviously wanted to get another opportunity and see if he was able to get a 60 times quicker flow of time. 10 days in the outside world would equate to 600 days within. That would be almost two years. It was basically a free gain of two years.


    This was the gap he facedpared to the rest. The others did notck time.


    Ming Long rolled her white eyes. "You fool. Even though that expert went in, he''ll probably only have about 10 days worth of time. It''s unlikely that he will be able to beat an opponent five tiers higher than him. Perhaps the best scenario is he gains a time flow of 10 times quicker than normal. It''s not of much use to him. Once time is up, he will definitely leave and the Time Control Pagoda will shift its position again." What she said made sense.


    "What if he is interested in the spirit designs of that ce and chooses not to leave?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long swiftly replied, "Well then this grandma has no other solutions. He''s stronger than you after all. Just stay as far away as you can from him. If he can''t be bothered toe out, even if your doppelgangers are able to spread out and locate it, there''s not much use." Wu Yu thought about it and replied, "Actually I feel that the rules of the Time Control Pagoda could be identical to the other Ancient Pagodas of Time. Other than the first fight with the puppet, the subsequent battles were against individuals. The only difference is that one is able to choose the puppet to fight against and determine the flow of time. Perhaps it might be a case where if no one goes in, he will be forced out. The Time Control Pagoda couldn''t possibly let only one individual continue to remain inside, could it?"


    "It''s not unreasonable to believe so. But all of these are blind guesses. We won''t know how it truly is. 10 days from now, we will be able to tell."


    "Indeed." Coming up with random guesses wasn''t helpful, considering how mysterious things were. One could only wait 10 days.


    10 days passed in a sh.


    Wu Yu remained hidden within the cloud sea, his clones constantly searching for the Time Control Pagoda''s location. He had eyes and ears everywhere. Just him alone was able to search more effectively than 100 normal cultivators. Thus, he was once again the first one to discover the location of the Time Control Pagoda.


    As the expert was likely to still be inside, Wu Yu did not dare approach. He left a clone nearby and his key intention was to observe.


    In these past 10 days, with his surveince, he was able to discover that the person who had stolen the Time Control Pagoda for himself was known as Prince Le. It was said that he was the strongest cultivator from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, a terrifyingly powerful individual who was the son of the Ancient Emperor, also known as the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. This was a name that no one even dared to utter.


    This Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had lived for many years and had innumerable heirs. He even had numerous generations of grandchildren. Yet he continued to give birth to numerous sons. This Prince Le was the 72nd son. Below him were over 20 others, and the youngest was merely a few months old.


    Although he had a lot of heirs, not all were of the same mother. This Yan Huang Ancient Emperor did not merely have a single daopanion, he had numerous women. Ming Long exined that the Yan Huang Ancient Country had always done things differentlypared to the norm. There were not many like him, who possessed over 3,000 beauties in his harem, all genius cultivators.


    He was truly no different from a mortal emperor. A kingdom was ultimately a kingdom. Whether it was one of mortals or immortals, they were ultimately still the same. Wu Yu had almost ascended to the throne at one point. If he had done so, the pces and yards would be full of concubines ready for him, to the point where there''d be several hundred.


    Prince Le was just one of numerous sons. However, he was the most outstanding amongst those below the age of 50. He had more significant achievementspared to some of his older brothers and was even at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    When Wu Yu first heard this, he was given a fright. The prince was naturally well-endowed with innate gifts. At his young age, he was countless times stronger than the Taixu Sage Master and Yan Huang City Lord. The very fact that his Sun Vessel was sessful was first due to luck, secondly due to the advantage in the environment, and thirdly because it was potent. If any of these three factors werecking, Wu Yu would not have been able to stand where he was.


    He was stronger than Wu Yu by 10 entire tiers and their ages weren''t very far apart.


    Yet he wasn''t even the strongest in the Jambu Realm below the age of 50. He was just one of many. Even then, the Jambu Realm had a wondrous assortment of geniuses and demons who might not even havee to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "At the very least, this Prince Le knows of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. If he leaves and informs the people of the court, someone will pay attention to this.


    "Is this Fire Source Ancient Crystal that valuable? Would a stately prince really want to steal it?" This surpassed Wu Yu''s own expectations.


    There weren¡¯t many ancient crystals left and he had no choice.


    He patiently awaited 10 days, and if his doppelgangers encountered any mechanical beasts, they would usually be crushedpletely. If the main body encountered one, he would do his best to take it down. Within that period, he had received the spirit designs of three mechanical beasts, and that was also considered a windfall.


    Honestly, other than the Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators who were chasing Wu Yu, the majority were hunting mechanical beasts. Normal Ancient Pagodas of Time were ignored, even considered a waste of time.


    Throughout this period, Wu Yu had also met countless cultivators from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Luckily, it was only the clones that encountered them. Before the two sides could even speak, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would be struck down where they stood.


    There wasn''t much point in posturing after all.


    On this day, one of his clones encountered Lan Tianyu. Lan Tianyu was alone and had spotted Wu Yu''s clone. He had thought it was his main self and cheerily approached, even giving Wu Yu a hearty hug. Following which, with starstruck eyes, he said, "Brother, you are truly a god! I have finally found you! Who would have known you would cause such a disturbance and yet still be able to remain within here. Truly amazing!"


    "Thanks for spreading the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. My sincerest thanks!" Wu Yu replied. Truthfully, it was due to Lan Tianyu''s original appearance that he had gained the courage to fight for the Fire Source Ancient Crystal.


    "I did not do much. Ultimately, much of the credit belongs to you. Also, in these few days, I have seen the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country search for you almost feverishly. I heard that Jiang Qijun wants you dead. Even if you leave the Taigu Immortal Path, they will chase you to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Brother, why don''t you listen to me and pass the Fire Source Ancient Crystals back to them? If this goes on, your situation will be beyond dire." Wu Yu shook his head and lightlyughed. "It''s already toote. I have used the ancient crystals. Secondly, even if I give it to them, they will still want to teach me a lesson. You can rx. I believe I can continue this deadlock and eventually emerge victorious."


    Although the chances weren''trge, at the very least the situation regarding the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been made clear. Now he could run rampant and do as his heart desired.


    "Respect! Respect! You are truly a god walking amongst mere mortals! When you make it to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, remember toe to my Azure Wings Hurricane Valley as a guest. I will do my best to host you." Lan Tianyu didn''t speak anymore and chose to believe in him.


    He continued to chat, and at the end said that he was searching for the individual who had gained the Water Source Ancient Crystal. Only now did Wu Yu realize that the crystal''s location was still unknown.


    "It''s not like it''spletely lost. It''s just being concealed by someone. Looking at your situation, no one would ever admit to taking it. That person is truly lucky if they manage to keep it." Of course there was a chance that the Water Source Ancient Crystal was lost in the depths of the cloud sea.


    "I won''t hinder you any further. I''m also going to roam and find opportunities to further my own dao. See you again!" Lan Tianyu was extremely enthusiastic, giving Wu Yu one more hug before leaving.


    At this point, someone appeared in front of Wu Yu''s eyes. It was someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and he seemed to have some recollection of him. He was tall and robust of stature, with a head of messy, gold hair. His body was like that of a feral beast, exuding ferocity and rippling strength. His two eyes had previously been fixated upon Lan Tianyu and Wu Yu. He gave a deep chuckle, his voice coarse. "I know that this is likely to be a clone. However, it looks as though you two have a close rtionship. Then let me know. So long as your main body doesn''te, I will ughter him!" Following which, he gestured towards Lan Tianyu.

 Chapter 583: Mystical Taia Flames Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 583: Mystical Taia mes Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the Taigu Immortal Path, Lan Tianyu was Wu Yu''s sole friend.


    Only he was willing to wholeheartedly help Wu Yu. At that point in time, Wu Yu had not shown anything of note, but he had expressed sincerity and friendliness.


    If anyone were to be threatened within the Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu would find it inconsequential. However, this person from the Yan Huang Ancient Country had hit the nail on the head. Wu Yu was incensed. Lan Tianyu had even called him a brother. Although their rtionship was not deep, with Wu Yu''s own morals, he would never involve people who had treated him well with his problems.


    Thus, his main body made haste to the scene.


    Of course, this was also the golden-haired lunk''s true aim. Thus, he immediately informed numerous individuals.


    What would happen next would depend on one''s speed! Everyone would fight for every bit of time they could get!


    The clones would be left to dy for time and obstruct the other cultivators from congregating.


    This person in front of him held a violent gaze, his movements rippling with primal strength. His face wasced with a scar that looked like it was caused by a toxic insect. His measure was imposing and heroic and he didn''t seem to possess Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. His spirit itself felt as though it had ascended through the mortal ne. This was clearly a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator.


    Although he was not as strong as Jiang Qijun, he was at least at the level of the Mizar Sword Immortal. Although he didn''t count for much in the Yan Huang Ancient Country contingent, in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he would undoubtedly be an overlord.


    Wu Yu had no confidence in beating someone at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He had previously only barely beat an opponent at the tenth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Although he had made great strides, he had never attempted, nor was confident, in his chances against a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator.


    "Just who are you? I will not fight a nameless foe!" Wu Yu used his doppelganger to cause a scene deliberately, blocking the sight of that cultivator from seeing Lan Tianyu.


    The expertughed. "Don''t waste my time. You are definitely a clone. With so many clones about, I don''t think this is your true body. Quickly recall your true self. I''m about to act."


    Lan Tianyu suddenly spoke out, "Gongshu Ku, I have never provoked you. Yet you dare to use my life to threaten my friend? This seems a little too despicable and wrong." The person then hooted withughter. "What do you count as? The Azure Wings Hurricane Valley? Isn''t it just a minor power that relies upon my Yan Huang Ancient Country? Being able to fulfil such a use is your honor. Even if I kill you, your dad is only fit to be my grandson!"


    "Outrageous!" Lan Tianyu''s face turned green with anger. He was so indignant that he was trembling.


    "Wu Yu, this senior''s name is Gongshu Ku. He is from the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s Golden Sunflower Pce. His father is the Golden Sunflower Pce''s Deep East General, extremely mighty, an expert at the Dao Querying Realm. Golden Luan Region Lord Jiang Qijun''s father is the Golden Sunflower Pce''s pce lord," Lan Tianyu quickly exined to Wu Yu.


    "Though he''s only at the first tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm." So it turned out that he was actually friends with Jiang Qijun. This was just like his father, chasing the coattails of the Golden Sunflower Pce.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country''s pce lords were all tyrants on the Jambu Realm.


    "First tier!" Wu Yu, who had been rushing with all haste heaved a sigh of relief. He had not expected to challenge a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator so soon.


    Although Gongshu Ku was young, if he were toe to blows, it was very likely that he was even stronger than the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    Furthermore, he had already informed the rest. This was a disaster brewing for Lan Tianyu. However, his own morals were never to implicate his friends and thus he would not hide.


    "Silence! Why are you so full of crap!" Gongshu Ku grunted with a low voice. The suppression of a Primordial Spirit cultivator acting on Lan Tianyu was enough topletely muffle him.


    Gongshu Ku was only interested in keeping Lan Tianyu here to bait Wu Yu over. If he really killed him, perhaps Wu Yu might not evene anymore.


    However, Lan Tianyu suddenlyughed. "You think you have me dancing in the palm of your hand?" He turned around and gave a sad smile at Wu Yu. "Just getting the opportunity to meet you in the Taigu Immortal Path was worth it. I will spread the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. This news will definitely be made public!" Wu Yu''s heart trembled.


    Both he and Gongshu Ku knew what Lan Tianyu was nning. But it was toote. Lan Tianyu crushed his Taigu Immortal Talisman and disappeared from the two''s sight.


    They had not expected him to act so decisively.


    Frankly speaking, everyone knew that Gongshu Ku''s threat was just to lure Wu Yu over. It was just to frighten him. He had never really nned to kill him off. His goal was never Lan Tianyu to begin with. If he really were to act on those impulses, he would undoubtedly be punished.


    Lan Tianyu was also poignant of this fact. In spite of his own opportunities, he no longer wanted to be a burden to Wu Yu and thus acted swiftly and left. As a result, Gongshu Ku lost the chips to threaten Wu Yu with.


    Yet Wu Yu felt that he truly owed Lan Tianyu one.


    If not for him, perhaps Lan Tianyu might have gotten some other rewards.


    Seeing Lan Tianyu vanish, Gongshu Ku was stunned before exploding in a rage. Heshed out in frustration, instantly obliterating Wu Yu''s clone.


    "Damn it! Lan Tianyu! Our score isn''t settled! Just wait till I''m out!" Both of them knew that Gongshu Ku was just trying to deal with Wu Yu. However, Lan Tianyu did not give him any face.


    He was now quite confident that Wu Yu''s main body would no longere over. Thus, he immediately sent out core-tail talisman messages to inform everyone of the situation and to save them the trouble of rushing over. He was, after all, to me for this mistake. This was especially so for the Golden Luan Region Lord.


    "I''ve messed up. When the lord arrives, she will definitely give me a scolding. I don''t know just how long she will ignore me for this time! Damned Lan Tianyu. Damned Wu Yu!" He was temperamental to begin with, and at this time, he even struck his own chest viciously to vent his frustrations.


    At this moment,pletely out of his expectations, he felt a looming sensation of utter doom behind him. Quickly turning back, he saw a golden-colored shadow rush before his very eyes. In its hand was a long staff dao treasure, stabbing towards him. Gongshu Ku was taken by utter surprise and unsheathed his own dao treasure, attempting to block the strike. Although he had managed to block a direct hit, that tyrannical strength had sent him flying backwards, both limbs numb and his internals in turmoil!


    "Wu Yu!" Gongshu Ku could barely believe his eyes. That strength from the previous strike truly proved this was the main body!


    Lan Tianyu had already left. Just what was he doing?


    Any sensible person in Wu Yu''s position would not havee and thus Gongshu Ku was also left utterly baffled.


    He had already sent his core-tail talisman message to not gather. In this brief moment of time, there was no opportunity to send yet another message. Wu Yu''s assault had already arrived!


    Frankly speaking, when Lan Tianyu had left, Wu Yu was already nearby. There was no need for him to appear, but he felt he had to. He couldn''t hold his temper back any longer!


    "Lan Tianyu has already left. I can''t let his sacrifice be in vain, considering the esteem he holds in me. This Gongshu Ku will be my parting gift to him!" He didn''t know how many of the Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators had already returned home, and considering he could send one more person out to spread the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, why not? An opportunity was still an opportunity. Otherwise, he could possibly take his Taigu Immortal Talisman instead. Gongshu Ku looked down on him, and this was his chance to strike back.


    At this point in time, he morphed with the Immortal Ape Transformation, turning into a beast the size of Gongshu Ku with his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in hand. His berserk, red eyes and snarling face,bined with his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, caused him to look absolutely savagepared to Gongshu Ku. Although his Primordial Energy was not equivalent to his opponent''s, his stature and imposing presencepletely suppressed the opponent!


    This was especially so for the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. Within his body hid tens of thousands of monstrous dragons bellowing! The strength of his body was truly unparalleled in the world thus far!


    Thus, even Gongshu Ku was shaken by the sight and strike of Wu Yu!


    "How utterly bewildering! Why would he dare to show his face? Is his head full of air? He doesn''t know the meaning of death!" Gongshu Ku clenched his teeth, pretending to look distressed, but deep down, he was exuberant. The opponent had sent himself up to the chopping block! His opportunity had finally arrived.


    "Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique!" What answered him was Wu Yu''s dao technique, yet anotheryer of physique enhancement. His entire body and skin had turned a brilliant gold, as though he was cast from it!


    "Insignificant talent! What a backwater technique!" Gongshu Ku gave an icy smirk.


    "Do you want topete in brute force?" He opened his arms and a crimson red me engulfed his entire body, forming a ming pir that illuminated the skies. Within the middle of the ze, his body looked as though there were nine suns on him - one on top of his head, one on each limb, and the rest on the chest. This Gongshu Ku not only possessed mighty Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, but also a peak tier physical body.


    "Body of Nine Titanic Suns!" At this point, one couldn''t even see his body. It had beenpletely submerged amongst the raging res. The heat and light radiating from him was absolutely blinding, attracting the attention of countless others.


    "Mystical Taia mes Transformation!" However this was not the end. Immediately after the Body of Nine Titanic Suns, he followed up with another. In a blink, an archaic and serious chant could be heard in the cloud sea. The inferno atop his body was gradually condensing through the power of the great dao into a strange suit of armor. It was ancient-looking yet mysterious, constantly changing. It did not directly fuse with Gongshu Ku''s body but instead wreathed it. It was as though he hade into being as an ancient physical body cultivator!


    Wu Yu also noticed the dao treasure he wielded. Ming Long recognized it immediately. "It looks like the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff. It possesses a long history, and when I was still around, this hateful weapon was in the hands of some Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivator. That sted person should have passed it on to his descendants!" If even Ming Long could remember what this thing was, it was clearly not a simple weapon. At the very least, it would not be weaker than the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Gongshu Ku had demonstrated his considerable means. Fighting him was clearly the limit of Wu Yu''s abilities.


    "Onward!" At this point, there was no path for regret or escape.


    This would be a direct battle!


    Since seeing the geniuses of the Jambu Realm, Wu Yu had never really had a proper fight. His blood boiled with excitement and fury.


    Unsurprisingly, Gongshu Ku spoke to him derogatorily. "A wastrel from the deste and backward Demon Sealing Continent dares to challenge the honor of the orthodox Yan Huang? I will teach you a lesson on what it truly means to be strong!"

 Chapter 584: Nine Stygian Purgatories Design

    <h4>Chapter 584: Nine Stygian Purgatories Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, Wu Yu was very satisfied with his birth in a mortal kingdom of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    It was precisely this sort of birth that allowed him to clearly see the many tiers of this world.


    At the same time, he could preserve his respect and curiosity towards this boundless world.


    And not arrogance and pride. Or even conceit and disdain for others.


    Only when he treated himself with respect could he unleash his full potential during battle. Otherwise, if his belief in himself was shaken, he might end up self-defeating, and this would give his opponents chances.


    For example, Wu Yu had seen that a majority of the super geniuses within the Taigu Immortal Path werergely conceited. For example, Prince Cloud, Jiang Qijun, and even Gongshu Ku in front of him right now.


    Gongshu Ku''s arrogance was tinged with anger. He might have envisioned himself as a wild tiger, and Wu Yu was a bold mountain goat who dared to challenge him. Or even a rabbit!


    "Kowtow to me!" Gongshu Ku howled. He used his Body of Nine Titanic Suns and the Mystical Taia mes Transformation. With his Gold and Jade Dragon Staff dao treasure in hand, he cut an awesome figure. Backed by his energy of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, his battle will and presence filled the air! The Gold and Jade Dragon Staff whirled with the roar of a dragon that reverberated all around!


    "Tsk." Wu Yu was even quicker than he was. He had already passed through the clouds, and his own Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean shed against his opponent''s weapon!


    RUMBLE!


    sh of the staves!


    Gongshu Ku was also strong at head-on shes. Bettering his opponent with absolute strength and the staff dao techniques that were his forte. A simr approach!


    Their first head-on sh. He had wanted to send Wu Yu flying back hurt with a single strike! Instead, he did not expect the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff and Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to sh like that. Although his opponent had not resisted his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, his strength was fearsome to behold. But all of his energy was unable to beat Wu Yu backwards!


    Weng!


    Only the clouds all around them were blown backwards.


    "Gongshu Ku, are you a woman? Is that all the strength you have?" Of course, Wu Yuughed, having fended off his opponent''s attack with the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. He roughly knew his own strength now.


    He had not been able to gain the upper hand on Wu Yu in one hit, and had instead been mocked. This made his anger rise through the roof. With a roar, he again smashed towards Wu Yu forcefully. The two shook the very earth with their fight across the clouds! The two were exchanging all kinds of moves, the mystiques and dao techniques flying thick and fast. Sometimes it was a physical sh, the Mystical Taia mes Transformation and Immortal Ape Transformation even simr. They had a life and death battle, with no one gaining the upper hand!


    "Who would have thought that the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body could actually allow me to stand against a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator!"


    Wu Yu was overjoyed. Great confidence once again returned to him.


    "You''re asking to die!"


    Being unable to take down Wu Yu not only frustrated Gongshu Ku, but also unsettled him. Wu Yu''s physical formidability instilled fear in him. He knew that he was only able to suppress Wu Yu because of his own Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. However, his physical strength was formidable as well, and he found it hard to believe that this youth from the scrubs could have such capabilities and further his physique to such an extent!


    The more they fought, the more he experienced Wu Yu''s endless arsenal of moves for himself, and the more startled he was. Even though he held the advantage, he discovered that even when his Gold and Jade Dragon Staffnded a square jab to Wu Yu''s chest, his opponent was unshaken. More importantly, his opponent very quickly healed such an injury. This unkible body left Gongshu Ku in both admiration and dread. The more they fought, the more he wavered. His initial condescension was being taken apart piece by piece since the start of the battle!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Gongshu Ku was reeling inside. When you thought about it, he was one of the geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, while this person was a fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. How unbelievable it was for such a person to fight him to a standstill!


    Wu Yu could see the panic in his eyes.


    And his answer was coldughter. He had been waiting for this moment. His chance hade.


    To kill someone through their heart!


    In order to defeat a person, first you had to destroy their will! The panic and fear of Gongshu Ku at being unable to take him down did not escape Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Just at that instant, Wu Yu used the Violent Art on an ordinary strike!


    Instantly, his already robust physique was strengthened twofold. His doubled strength would even break Jiang Qijun. With a roar, Wu Yu sent the clouds scattering. His staff crashed down, to be met by a block from Gongshu Ku''s Gold and Jade Dragon Staff!


    Bam!


    This time around, he held the advantage in strength. He caused Gongshu Ku''s limbs to spurt blood, and the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff was sent flying far away! It was calcted perfectly that Wu Yu had a clone in that direction, which scooped up the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff without hesitation.


    "Come back!" Gongshu Ku was shaken, his face contorted with fear. He quickly beckoned to the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff. The Gold and Jade Dragon Staff exploded forth with a burst, trying to break free. Honestly, if a dao treasure wanted to break free, Wu Yu''s clone could not possibly stop it. However, at this time, Wu Yu had pulled out the Emperor''s Pagoda after sending the staff flying!


    He had spent hisst half year in the Time Control Pagoda thoroughly mastering the Emperor''s Pagoda. It was the ultimate dao treasure in the whole Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Its power was truly fearsome.


    With the Descent of the Heavenly Emperor design as the main spirit design.


    Two offensive spirit designs in support.


    One of them was the Heavenly God of War''s Overwhelming Despair Design.


    There was a being imbued within the Emperor''s Pagoda known as the Heavenly God of War. It caused the Emperor''s Pagoda to possess the power of iparable weight, as though a group of mountains were gathered together!


    The second was the Nine Stygian Purgatories Design!


    This would require one to imprison the opponent within the Emperor''s Pagoda and then to activate this spirit design. For the enemy, the inside of the Emperor''s Pagoda was the Nine Stygian Purgatories! This would definitely burn anyone down to ash! Nine different cmities would assault one at the same time!


    Just as Wu Yu had wounded his opponent, he used the chance to retrieve the Emperor''s Pagoda, causing it to instantly expand. It now appeared above Gongshu Ku''s head. A golden, jeweled pagoda carved with the images of many emperors. It was extremely majestic. As Wu Yu moved, the images opened their eyes, and emperors of all generations materialized!


    Heavenly God of War''s Overwhelming Despair Design!


    Wu Yu immediately activated the spirit design with all his strength. In this instant, the Emperor''s Pagoda sparkled with brilliant light. From within the pagoda, one could see a figure whose presence filled the skies. His battle will was overwhelming beyond all imagination. This person lived for battle, and his will appearing above Gongshu Ku''s head hit him with an awesome pressure!


    The Heavenly God of War''s Overwhelming Despair Design activated. The Emperor''s Pagoda spiraled crazily and then crashed down with immeasurable strength directly on top of Gongshu Ku¡¯s head. Gongshu Kushed out with a powerful blow, his dao technique crashing against the bottom of the pagoda. The result was his arm being blown off into a puff of bloody mist, while the Emperor''s Pagoda still had power left over, enough to almost split his skull!


    This time round, Gongshu Ku was thoroughly crushed!


    "You..!"


    He was just about to voice a threat when Wu Yu acted swiftly. After the Heavenly God of War''s Overwhelming Despair Design took effect, he immediately changed his attack, directly activating the even more terrifying Nine Stygian Purgatories Design!


    Of course, he had nned on using this method to deal with this person from the start!


    At this instant, the Emperor''s Pagoda grew evenrger and stronger. The bottom of the pagoda suddenly became a hole. It covered Gongshu Ku, who was still reeling from his broken and bleeding head. Ordinarily, he might have been able to avoid it, but he could not do it now with his blurring vision. Wu Yu easily seeded, trapping his opponent within the Emperor''s Pagoda.


    "Nine Stygian Purgatories Design!"


    After seeding, the Emperor''s Pagoda shrunk again until it fit in Wu Yu''s palm. Wu Yu held the Emperor''s Pagoda in his palm and channeled all his energy into that offensive spirit design. Instantly, the Emperor''s Pagoda turned a kaleidoscope of colors as the magnitude of nine different cmities assailed Gongshu Ku within the cramped space, mercilessly harrying and biting at him!


    From within the Emperor''s Pagoda, Gongshu Ku howled shrilly.


    "Wu Yu, you dare to do this to me?! If I get the chance, I will make your life hell! I will destroy your roots in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! Including all your loved ones!"


    Wu Yu did not reply. If he lived up to his words, that only meant that he did not abide by the rules of a martial cultivator. These were the methods of a ghostly cultivator, and not someone who wanted to be immortal.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country flourished thus, so they had to be the most stringent in terms of moral code. Therefore, these were simply personal threats made by Gongshu Ku.


    His current goal was to have Gongshu Ku faint from the Nine Stygian Purgatories Design. This way, he could obtain a Taigu Immortal Talisman. He still wanted to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "Gongshu World Breaker Punch!"


    Unexpectedly, Gongshu Ku still had energy to spare. From within the Emperor''s Pagoda, he unleashed the Great Dao Mystique of the Gongshu family. The tremendous punch almost shattered Wu Yu''s Emperor''s Pagoda, but he managed to hold on because of the sheer force of his will!


    "Stop wasting your energy. Sleep for a while." He activated the Purgatory of Deep Slumber Design, which was part of the Nine Stygian Purgatories Design. This spirit design would cause his opponent to fall into a deep andplete sleep within the Emperor''s Pagoda. This would make them even easier to kill.


    Wu Yu did not want to kill him. He only wanted his Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    This was his goal from the beginning. Taking one would be insurance for him.


    Perhaps feeling the drowsiness kick in, Gongshu Ku became even more panicked. He howled and yelled from within Emperor''s Pagoda, cursing Wu Yu and his 18 generations of ancestors.


    "Wu Yu, I remember you now! In the days toe, I, Gongshu Ku, swear to have your corpse beaten into pieces to ease the hatred in my heart!"


    As he said these words, he had already pulled out his Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    It seemed like he was about to leave. Wu Yu could not stop him.


    "I won''t see you off."


    He had forced Lan Tianyu away, and now Wu Yu was forcing him away. Wu Yu found this an eptable oue. The key was that defeating a first tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator had given Wu Yu a big boost to his confidence.


    Gongshu Ku unhappily crushed his Taigu Immortal Talisman and left. The Emperor''s Pagoda was empty now.


    "I have to leave quickly!"


    Wu Yu naturally knew that many people were hurrying over his way.


    "I actually gained something!"


    Gongshu Ku had gone, but the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff was still in Wu Yu''s hands.

 Chapter 585: The Path of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Path of Fear</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Gold and Jade Dragon Staff was now an ownerless object. It was too far away from its owner, and the rtionship between them had been severed on the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu could not care too much about this. He immediately activated his Swift Art, and also summoned a few clones to scatter their concentration.


    After all, such a huge fight had caused amotion, and many people were already in the vicinity. He could escape, but only by the skin of his teeth.


    Wu Yu had just left when a familiar person showed up. It was Jiang Qijun, with a face like thunder. In the white clouds, this femme fatale in golden robes and flying hair looked like a goddess.


    She truly had teeth as white as ground ivory, and her eyebrows were as elegant as if two moths graced them. Her face blushing like a blooming lotus, her unblemished skin youthful and rouged. A woman of many charms, and who carried herself with grace. An unmatched beauty who could bring nations to ruin.


    Compared to other girls that Wu Yu knew, Jiang Qijun came from a kingly bloodline, and she had a dominating presence to her. Whether in terms of her looks or her will, she was a dominating presence. The rightful Golden Luan Region Lord, and also a person who many wanted to get close to in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    She did not find Wu Yu, but met one of his doppelgangers. Her eyes were filled with detest. She wanted to destroy it, but she had lost news of Gongshu Ku. Seeing Wu Yu here, she could only suppress her seething anger and spit out, "Scum! Where is Gongshu Ku!"


    Seeing her, Wu Yu''s doppelganger waspletely unfazed. He sped his hands behind his back in the mist, and his mouth twitched slightly upwards. "Who is the scum you are referring to?" he enquired.


    "Demon Sealing Continent, a barrennd. What difference is there between you and scum?"


    "Oh, so ¡®scum¡¯ refers to me." Wu Yuughed involuntarily.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Qijun was a little dense. She did not understand Wu Yu''s trap, and did not react much to his words. Instead, she raised her voice and asked again. "I asked you, where is Gongshu Ku?"


    Wu Yu waved a hand, saying, "You camete. I tortured him, and he couldn''t take it. He crushed his Taigu Immortal Talisman and scooted back home."


    Jiang Qijun scoffed, her red lips turning upwards. "You are worthless before him. Trash. You? Defeat him? What a joke."


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, you had best ask him yourself. Besides, don''t forget who it was who broke your petite little hands." This person was much more confident now. He would no longer be suppressed by the Golden Luan Region Lord.


    On this point, the anger in Jiang Qijun''s breast red. She blinked and moved up to wring the neck of Wu Yu''s clone. She thrust her fingers into his flesh as she cruelly said, "Very proud of yourself, aren''t you! The fact that you escaped from Prince Le''s clutches was truly unimaginable. Perhaps not even you imagined you could pull it off! That''s why you''re so ecstatic! But I think you have yet toprehend howughable your deeds have been! Do you know who you have set yourself against? The whole of the Yan Huang Ancient Country! This is a crime that your death a billion times over would not be able to pay for! Do you know who Prince Le is? Wu Yu, you dare tough. Do you know how tragic your end will be?"


    Her outburst had been vehement. She had ranted on, the fire from her eyes burning Wu Yu.


    She clutched and clung at Wu Yu. A pity this was Wu Yu''s clone, and he could not smell her sweet scent.


    "I''m no fool. Stop throwing smoke at me. The only one who hates me right now is you. The rest just want a share of the ancient crystals. Jiang Qijun. It''s just that useless ego of yours wreaking havoc right now. You disdain me, but I will make you gnash your teeth in frustration, and you can do nothing about it. This doesn''t sit well with you. But in the end, I paid my price for the ancient crystals as well. That is my right, and I have not the slightest bit of wrong. The wrongness is with the arrogance in yourself."


    Wu Yu said with a slight smile. He spoke calmly till the end.


    "You think you understand me well? You are right. I do not see you as worthy of regard, and your deeds have shamed and angered me. But there is one thing that is absolute. You are not even fit to polish my shoes! In the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I am the owner of the vast Golden Sunflower Pce! My hand covers the sky, and you are but a side character of the Demon Sealing Continent! Your bloodline is pathetic! The people there were originally criminals exiled by the Yan Huang Ancient Country! You are the progeny of criminals! On the Taigu Immortal Path, you can use these cheap tricks on me. Once we are out, a single word from me will see you dead a thousand times over! You, the get of the criminals of the Demon Sealing Continent, do you know the status of the Yan Huang Ancient Region?!" Jiang Qijun''s eyes bore deeply into Wu Yu''s own. Her own face was stered close to him as sheid on the pressure.


    Perhaps her words made sense. Once out of the Taigu Immortal Path, it was not only ability, but one''s influence and status, one''s background and parents that mattered. But that was definitely no reason for Wu Yu to lower his head to her.


    He waved it off. "Alright. I concede that your family is amazing. But I''m sorry to say that I''ve used up all the ancient crystals. It''s thanks to them that I could defeat Gongshu Ku. Hear my honest words: I advise you two to give up on this. You cannot possibly get the ancient crystals. I feel that you should devote your efforts elsewhere. There are many boons on the Taigu Immortal Path, and yet you continue to tunnel-vision on the ancient crystals. Isn''t that a little low of you?"


    "The ancient crystals are not the point! The point is that you stole them before us, and it is our pride that is lost!" Jiang Qijun screamed, her tendons straining with her outburst.


    "And why should martial cultivators care about their pride? Dao is what is most important."


    Wu Yu knew what she was thinking, as well as her logic. But he did not agree. His understanding of dao was very pure. And to Jiang Qijun, it was moreplicated than that.


    "You are a mere fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. You dare to speak to a third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator like myself about what dao means? The dao that I know is 1,000 - 10,000 times that of yours. Stop disgracing yourself before me. Let me tell you this: you are finished. I don''t care if you can produce the ancient crystals. You offended me, and I will have your life!"


    "Will my life win you back your pride? Haha!" Wu Yu could not help butugh.


    "You''re asking to die! It''s not just me. You offended Prince Le! Prince Le went in to find you, and you actually escaped. You have already made Prince Le unhappy. To dare to cross Prince Le in the Jambu Realm - that is the height of idiocy! If I were you, I would be attending to my final affairs. Still causing a nuisance in the Taigu Immortal Path? Pfft!"


    The more Jiang Qijun spoke, the more worked up she got. In her argument with Wu Yu, she was hard pressed to answer everything he said.


    Wu Yu did not know about Prince Le, but he knew that he was someone important in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. His influence had to be great.


    "You still don''t know why Prince Le went in to find you! He was about to use his secret arts to scry your memories and carefully inspect every one of your experiences from birth. That way, he need not even go to the Demon Sealing Continent to see if the affair of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is real. And at that time, you will have no more value. Pray tell, do you think Prince Le cares about you termites on a barrennd?"


    Saying thus, sheughed, on the verge of hysteria.


    "Scry."


    This phrase made Wu Yu''s hair stand on end.


    "So I have been seeing this world of dao too simply."


    He had underestimated these people, and also Prince Le. He did not know such a person would appear, but scrying.... What did they think he was....


    If he seeded, then his immortal''s legacy, such as the Ruyi Jingu Bang, would all bepletely exposed. He would know that the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was real, but the exposure of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal would definitely be fatal to himself. Wu Yu believed that the people of the Jambu Realm would go crazy over his immortal''s legacy.


    "Good that you know it. Never underestimate others, especially at the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Don''t forget how I died - it was to this bunch of people ganging up on me. And for what? For my legacy."


    Wu Yu felt a little shaken.


    This was dyed fear.


    If he had not mastered the Sun Vessel back then, and had not been prepared, he would not have been able to escape when Prince Le hade in. He would definitely have been caught, and if Prince Le had scryed his memories, would he even still be alive?


    This path of cultivation was fraught with dangers!


    "Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest rule!"


    Wu Yu gained an even deeper understanding, especially of the first half. Each time he recalled these words, he felt them even more deeply.


    Plunder, scrying!


    "Prince Le will be here soon. Wait for your death, Wu Yu. I am very curious. What is within your memory?" Jiang Qijun suddenly released him as she cackled. She had won, because she saw that she had managed to put a scare into Wu Yu now.


    "You have no chance, and you will never find out."


    After learning of Prince Le''s n, he had no heart to banter with her here. Because he knew what the most important next step was. No matter what, he could not go anywhere near Prince Le.


    "This world of cultivation is full of perils. In the end, the one that can be immortal is one in a billion. You think that an immortal''s legacy is enough for you to seed? Even if 10,000 people had the legacies of immortals, only a mere few would seed on their path. Back then, I also died along the way because I was not prudent enough." Ming Long sighed.


    Truly not easy.


    But this did not daunt him.


    "Are you scared?" Ming Long asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "Actually, I have to thank Jiang Qijun. Otherwise, I would still be oblivious to the danger. But I am definitely not scared of this. Rather... my goals, my will, my courage! One day, I will make them feel this fear instead."


    He felt that fear and terror were different. Fear was timidity, while terror was a response from within. This news indeed made him quail, but it was not enough to undo him. Instead, it elevated his wariness a level.


    "Go and die!" Jiang Qijun''s golden bangleshed out, dissipating Wu Yu''s clone.


    Of course, this was merely her venting her anger.


    The real show had yet to begin.

 Chapter 586: Strange Prince Le

    <h4>Chapter 586: Strange Prince Le</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    10 days had passed.


    The Time Control Pagoda had been traversing in an unknown ce throughout these 10 days. Everyone was rushing to and fro to kill the mechanical beasts and obtain Mechanism Spirit Designs. They did not devote any attention to it, so no one had discovered it yet.


    The time was almost up, and Wu Yu had left a clone here, his emotions tied up in a knot.


    If Prince Le appeared here after the time had passed, then this would affect his subsequent ns and goals. He, more than anyone else, needed the luxury of time that the Time Control Pagoda afforded him.


    The closer the time drew, the more he felt like time had slowed to a crawl.


    In the world of clouds, the Yan Huang Ancient Country people had be even more incensed after learning that Wu Yu had forced Gongshu Ku out of the Taigu Immortal Path. If they met Wu Yu''s clones, they would kill them immediately without a word.


    Even his real body had a few close encounters. Fortunately, he had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and could detect them in advance and leave.


    It was as Jiang Qijun had said. The ancient crystals were secondary. What was more important was their pride.


    But Wu Yu did not care about such intangible things.


    He focused only on the appearance of Prince Le.


    The time hade. It was precisely the moment when Prince Le had entered the Time Control Pagoda.


    Wu Yu held his breath.


    But very quickly heughed. Because as the door to the Time Control Pagoda opened, an extraordinary youth strode out, with a strange rune on his brow, and long hair that grew to his waist. His presence and qualities were indisputable.


    Wu Yu''s Sun Vessel had not caused him the slightest bit of harm. That he had been able to escape from within had been an unbelievable stroke of good fortune.


    Just by looking at him, he could tell how terrifying Prince Le was. On a closer look, he clearly surpassed the Yan Huang City Lord. A person of the caliber of the Taixu Sage Master, who could champion the divine continent, and yet he was not even 50 years of age. Even in the cream of the entire world''s crop, he was a special being.


    A prince of the human realm!


    He had exited, and the white Time Control Pagoda disappeared behind him without a trace, as Wu Yu had guessed.


    This was a rare opportunity for Wu Yu. He hurriedly controlled his clones to search for the vanished Time Control Pagoda, while his real body stood ready to go anywhere.


    The clone near Prince Le was concealed, and watching him.


    Wu Yu could not possibly not hold enmity against him! Because if Jiang Qijun had told the truth, Prince Le wanted to scry his memories. And even get rid of him after doing so! Just the scrying of his memory meant that he did not even see Wu Yu as a messenger.


    If the Ruyi Jingu Bang and the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal came to light, then he was doomed for sure.


    Unfortunately, just as Prince Le was preparing to leave, he suddenly discovered the presence of Wu Yu''s doppelganger! With a sh of his pure gold eyes, this youthful king amongst men, who exuded an awesome power, stood beside Wu Yu''s clone.


    "So this is your clone, Wu Yu," Prince Le said casually, as though he was familiar with Wu Yu.


    "Prince Le." Wu Yu frowned at him.


    "Oh, so you know me. So someone has told you. Have they also told you that I will scry your memories?" Prince Le''s mouth twitched in a smile.


    This person had probably surmised the truth of things in their short conversation through the expressions on Wu Yu''s face.


    Indeed, he could feel the intelligence shining out from his eyes. Wu Yu could also make out that the mark on his brow was the ¡°Le¡± character.


    This was an ancient word, orthographicallyplex, and with its own unique style.


    It was said that their family had the purest bloodline. From birth, their name would be ced on their brow, and their parents did not even need to give them a name. They bore the mark of their ancestors, and Prince Le was exactly thus.


    "That''s right. However, I think that this is no way to treat a messenger who risked death to bring the news. Not at all befitting a grand prince." Wu Yu had already bested him once with the Sun Vessel. He had not cowed before this person, who far surpassed him in status, identity, and ability.


    He would say anything if it helped.


    In his bones, he did not have the capacity to bow to anyone.


    He did not expect Prince Le tough. He said, "You are right. I was indeed impertinent before. But I underestimated you. And now I know what kind of person you are. A person like you would not lie. Of course, you are not stupid either. You must know how grave the consequences would be if you lied about something like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Isn''t that right, Wu Yu?"


    Wu Yu was serious as he said, "On the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, I am willing to guarantee it with my life. A Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman was given to the Yan Huang City Lord by those of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Right now, the two puppets of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord are trapped within, and we do not know when they will be able to escape. If those of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent cannot stop them, then the entire divine continent will soon be a living hell. Of course, it is not far from the entire Jambu Realm bing a living hell. I''m sure the Prince knows how frightening the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was five yuan ago. There might be times when immortals make mistakes too."


    Since Prince Le was willing to chat with him, he would boldly speak clearly.


    After hearing him out, Prince Le actually nodded, saying, "If things are as they are, you have indeed done great work for the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I was indeed rash towards you before. For that I apologize, and ask for your forgiveness. I will arrange for another to leave the Taigu Immortal Path and convey this matter to the elders. Rest assured."


    Wu Yu had not expected him to say such things.


    Was this the Prince Le that Jiang Qijun had spoken of? Jiang Qijun had said that he wouldpletely disregard the value of Wu Yu''s life!


    But he had said that he would arrange for someone to inform the elders. Given his status, this matter was a done deal. But no matter what Prince Le had been thinking of before, his current disposition was a great boon for the divine continent. He hurried to say, "Prince Le sees the greater picture. That is a blessing for the entire Jambu Realm. There is no need to apologize to me. If the divine continent can be saved, it is I who would be grateful."


    Prince Le nodded. He suddenly said, "I hear you stole their ancient crystals?"


    As expected, he was not around that day. Probably uninterested.


    Wu Yu said, "Everyone was fighting for it. I was but thest to snatch it up. I too am of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Why can I not take it for myself? Besides, I have already used them."


    "Haha...." Hearing this, Prince Le burst intoughter and then continued, "Your words make sense. At least this treasurended in the hands of a Yan Huang Ancient Country countryman. Alright, it is considered yours. I will have them stop giving you trouble. We are all one family. Given your talent, you will definitelye to Yan Huang Ancient Country in the future. That is your home in the future, and you are wee to seek me out when the timees. Of course, if the matter of the divine continent is true, I believe that the elders will bring you back directly, and shower you with rewards at that time."


    Wu Yu could not believe his own ears.


    This was the Prince Le whom he had attacked with the Sun Vessel.


    He remembered that he had even tried to grab Wu Yu, and it was Wu Yu who had narrowly secured his own escape.


    And now, he would not only have the others not bother Wu Yu, but was even inviting him to seek him out in the Yan Huang Ancient Country? This was clearly a case of enlistment.


    The princes of the immortal kingdoms would often enlist the formidable warriors they encountered, to fortify their own entourage.


    But in such a situation, Wu Yu wondered if he could truly join the ranks of Prince Le....


    This was all too sudden, and he needed some time to consider this rationally.


    "Many thanks to Prince Le." The Prince had helped him solve his crisis immediately. The fact that he no longer needed to hide was a great favor indeed.


    Prince Le said, "If that is all, we will meet again when fate decrees."


    After saying so, he turned without a word, disappearing from Wu Yu''s sight.


    "What is going on? Have I misunderstood that person? Prince Le''s manner is princely and befits his station. But I was once a prince as well. The psychological techniques of nobility are familiar to me."


    "Perhaps he saw your ability, and also wants to inspect your secrets. He might be using such gestures of goodwill to get close to you and to make you lower your guard."


    "To give him the benefit of the doubt, I would think that Prince Le is not a bad person, and does not hold enmity against me. To think more cynically, it is as you said. And considering that he wanted to scry my memories from the start, what you said makes more sense."


    "No matter what, you cannot go near him."


    "Mm."


    No matter what kind of person he was, it was still risky to casually go near him.


    Right now, he put that matter aside and turned his full effort to looking for the Time Control Pagoda.


    All of his doppelgangers sprang into action, searching high and low.


    Before long, he realized that the Yan Huang Ancient Country people no longer seemed to be searching for him, and had instead turned to killing mechanical beasts.


    Of course, they still looked resentful, but they must have been overruled by Prince Le.


    At least on this matter, Prince Le had helped Wu Yu.


    As for Jiang Qijun, Wu Yu''s clone had met her once. She no longer destroyed Wu Yu''s clone as she did before, but only stared at him coldly before turning to leave. From the spite in her golden eyes, she did not seem satisfied either.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with her. He had to quickly find the Time Control Pagoda before someone else went in and cost him 10 days'' time!


    His efforts paid off. After two days, a clone finally found the Time Control Pagoda. And Wu Yu retrieved all his clones and headed there. This time around, he was lucky. No one discovered that he had gone in.


    But 10 dayster, there might very well be someone waiting for him outside. Maybe. For example, when Prince Le had gone in, no one had been waiting outside.


    "I wonder what level of puppet Prince Le fought when he was inside?


    "Also, I wonder if he knows of the mystery of that door. And perhaps even opened it?"


    Wu Yu headed into the Time Control Pagoda musing on these questions.


    It was still sunny here, and nothing seemed to have changed. And then the nine differently colored spirit designs began to float. From within the spirit designs, a shadow appeared....

 Chapter 587: Panther General

    <h4>Chapter 587: Panther General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, before the spirit designs appeared, Wu Yu''s attention was riveted on the enigmatic door.


    The enigmatic door was closed this time as well, and seemed to be unchanged from the previous time. It did not seem to have been opened before.


    Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Although he was some ways away, he could still see a few new, faint scars on the door. These scars were not apparent if one did not look closely. Wu Yu ascertained that these scars had not been there when he had left previously.


    They should have been made by a dao treasure or means of simr caliber. For such a thick door, such scars meant nothing at all.


    "It must have been Prince Le who did it. However, even with all his power, resources, and dao treasures, he only left such meager scars on the door. That''s a testament to the difficulty level of exposing these secrets."


    That was why his greatest goal here was to buy time, and not to uncover the secrets behind the door.


    At this time, the appearance of the spirit designs meant that the puppets were also starting to appear.


    It was the nine spirit designs again: red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, purple, ck, and white.


    The scale and sizes of the spirit designs were exactly the same as before as well.


    However, the puppets were different now. Last time, Wu Yu was a fourth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. The red Puppet Spirit Design had probably belonged to that tier. And now the previous orange puppet was in the red position, while thest puppet, which had the three heads of joy, anger, and sorrow, had moved from the white position to the ck position.


    And now a new, stronger puppet had appeared in the white position. It was shrouded in white mist, and its features could not be clearly made out.


    "For Prince Le, the weakest puppet that appeared in these nine positions was probably much stronger than the one in my white position now! The Taigu Immortal Path is too awesome. Could this Time Control Pagoda have puppets that correspond to cultivation levels after the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm - the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm?¡±


    Of course, just Prince Le''s level alone was enough to traverse this world.


    "Challenge."


    He had to seed in his challenge in order to stay here. This time around, Wu Yu''s goal was 600 days. Last time, he had challenged the blue spirit design, five levels ahead. This time, he would go for the purple design - six levels ahead! In truth, the purple puppet this time round was in the ck positionst time - the second most powerful puppet avable to him.


    After defeating Gongshu Ku, Wu Yu had gained some confidence.


    That was why he did not hesitate to go for the purple spirit design! An unbelievable challenge that leaped six tiers ahead!


    As he walked towards the purple spirit design, the other spirit designs dimmed, and the other puppets also moved in ordance to their spirit designs, sinking back into the earth. Only the purple spirit design lit up, and then extinguished. But the puppet remained, springing into life from its immobile state.


    At this time, Wu Yu could clearly see his opponent. It was a ck puppet about five zhang tall. It was more than double Wu Yu''s height, and made of some ck metal. It looked cold and deadly. What was most frightening was that it was humanoid, and yet built as solidly as a panther. Its head was not a human head, but a panther''s!


    This human panther metal puppet had a deadly air to it. Sharp ws half a chi long extended simultaneously from its hands and feet, and they wereparable to dao treasures!


    Its entire body was actually made from the material of dao treasures! This was a puppet of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Its entire body is made of ck yama metal, a primordial chaos treasure with seven spiritual marks. Its entire body is made from the same material as dao treasures, and it has even more spirit designs than dao treasures. Such a puppet could fight with Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, and is worth even more than dao treasures. If you could control such a puppet, the feeling would be sublime. But a pity that this is the Taigu Immortal Path, and the puppet''s master is the Taigu Immortal Path. It cannot be controlled by others." Ming Long sighed in regret. Again, she spoke in a strange mix of admiration and regret.


    "How amazing!"


    To be made from the same materials as dao treasures, and to have twice the spirit designs. With all kinds of spirit designsbining together, this was a war machine of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm! If one had an army of such puppets, it would be awesome!


    If he defeated it, he could obtain the crafting method.


    Prince Le had probably fought even more valuable puppets and gained ess to their manufacturing methods as well!


    While Wu Yu was admiring it, the ck Panther puppet attacked! The spirit designs on its body activated and the ck Panther moved with terrifying speed, perhaps even faster than Wu Yu''s Swift Art! Its body was made of dao treasure material and therefore was about as resistant as Wu Yu''s own Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. More, his opponent knew no fear or pain. Once released, it would fight to the death!


    A bloody battle!


    With a warcry, Wu Yu immediately activated his most powerful form! He firstly used the Immortal Ape Transformation and then divided into many clones that spread out throughout the Time Control Pagoda. This was a wicked battle, and he had to go all out!


    Boom!


    The panther''s sharp ws, made from the same materials as dao treasures, were no weaker than dao treasures. As they shed against Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, a loud, screeching sound resulted!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The opponent was an unkible war machine, made in the semnce of a hunting panther. It was suited for closebat, and Wu Yu was like a hunter closing in on the panther! Immense danger!


    Crack!


    The ck panther ignored Wu Yu''s attacks, directlyshing out a bloody wound on Wu Yu''s chest! Anyone else would have been disemboweled, but his ws snagged on Wu Yu''s flesh!


    Wu Yu activated the offensive spirit designs as he brought his staff cracking down on the ck panther''s misshapen head. But it was useless. Even if its skull was cracked, he was still fine!


    "Sun Vessel!"


    Wu Yu immediately activated the third tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. However, he was merely umting energy for now. During the battle, the sun''s truefire continued to gather in his eyes, which were rapidly turning into miniature suns themselves.


    This did not affect Wu Yu''sbat ability!


    There were also offensive spirit designs among the ck panther''s spirit designs, which were directly inserted into its body. It became even more savage, heedless of its own defense!


    The tens of thousands of spirit designs were closely arrayed in an intricateyout. Many times, it was a brain-wringer. One had to consider the billions of permutations, and Wu Yu was a novice to the field as well. However, he had to admit that it must have been a real genius who could arrange these tens of thousands of spirit designs. Such a person was even more fearsome than someone who could only fight.


    The ck panther''s body concealed many effects.


    All of its attacks were difficult to predict.


    Wu Yu''s clones had already used the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, but they still died from a single paw swipe. At the same time, huge barrages of Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique rained down on the ck panther, but Wu Yu could see that such mes had limited offensive effects on the ck yama metal of the panther''s body. At most, it limited the panther, scalding it red, and it refused to melt.


    During the battle, the Sun Vessel continued to rue energy. This did not require much effort, which was why Wu Yu''s eyes continued to glow more brilliantly as the battle dragged on, the mes growing even more potent.


    However, the ck panther was not human, and could not sense such danger.


    "Heavenly God of War''s Overwhelming Despair Design!" The power of this ck panther had forced Wu Yu to even bring out the Emperor''s Pagoda, which he sent crushing down on the ck panther''s head. This heavy blow pinned the ck panther to the ground, unable to move for a moment. At this time, Wu Yu finally unleashed the power of the Sun Vessel. The golden pirs of fire burst forth from his eyes, which liquefied more than half of the metal of the panther''s body into metallic slush. The molten metal oozed to the ground.


    After melting, the spirit designs werepletely ruined, which destroyed the puppet.


    After being destroyed, there was a ck cloth at the most central position of its body. Wu Yu opened it to see tens of thousands of true spirit designs,rge and small. They all mored for attention and were unbelievablyplex. It made his head hurt just looking at it.


    "So this puppet is called the Panther General."


    The Skysilver Protector and the Panther General. The puppets only grew stronger.


    Wu Yu stored the cloth. This sessful challenge must have gained him sixfold the amount of time.


    With such a long time, he was both ecstatic and rxed.


    Suddenly, the Time Control Pagoda lurched!


    CLANG!


    Wu Yu had not expected the enigmatic door to spring open at this time with a loud rumble. And yet it had only opened a crack that was three fingers'' width. And it was open for only three breaths of time. It rapidly started to close before Wu Yu even reacted to it.


    Of course, Wu Yu could not possibly enter a gap three fingers wide.


    But this sudden change had surprised him. He went over to the enigmatic door, touching it, astounded. Just then, when the door opened, Wu Yu had felt an extremepulsion towards it.


    "What does this mean? Will it open if you challenge the puppet again? Or will itpletely open if youe a few times? But why did it close again? Are you supposed to go in quickly?" Ming Long also did not get it.


    Wu Yu looked back. He saw the marks that the Panther General had left. Recalling that nothing had happened when he had challenged the Skysilver Protector, he felt that the truth had to be something else.


    Suddenly, a wild idea came to him.

 Chapter 588: The Terrifying Third Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 588: The Terrifying Third Mystique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    His conjecture was different from Ming Long''s.


    He remarked, "I think that it has nothing to do with the number of repetitions. If this were indeed the case, it wouldn''t be a good criteria for judgment at all."


    Ming Long did not agreepletely and asked, "What do you think the trick is then?"


    Wu Yu took a second to think back before replying, "The most obvious difference between the Time Control Pagoda and other Ancient Pagodas of Time is that the level of the puppet you challenge alters the amount of time you have. Back when I first challenged a level five, this mysterious door did not budge at all. However, now that I''ve sessfully defeated a level six, a small gap appeared. Does this imply arger opening will appear if I defeat a level seven? Finally, if I''m able to surpass a level eight, does that mean that there will be an openingrge enough for me to enter?"


    All in all, the Time Control Pagoda most likely ced a heavier emphasis on the level of the challenge rather than the number of attempts.


    Ming Long suddenly realized that this had to be true. Despite not being the first toe to this conclusion, she quibbled, "To be honest, I also came to the same conclusion. Ha ha, I guess my wit is still as piercing as ice and snow..."


    "You sure are thick-skinned.¡±


    "You dare speak to your Granny in such a tone?" Ming Long red.


    "I wouldn''t dare." Wu Yu gazed over at the door panels. He instantly remembered the intense attraction he felt from the mysterious object thaty beyond, despite not knowing what it was at all.


    "How do you intend to open these doors?" Ming Long asked.


    "There will be more chances toe. Once I''ve challenged a level seven, I''ll naturally get my answer. If things really turn out as I''ve described, that would mean that my guess was right. However, I reckon that in order to fully activate this set of doors, I''ll probably have to surpass level eight. That''s the limit after all."


    Ming Long rolled her eyes and replied, "Your head still seems to be lost in the clouds. Have you already forgotten how hard-fought your victory just now was? I reckon you don''t have the confidence to take on a ck spirit design, so a white spirit design would undoubtedly be out of the question as well. Furthermore, if youe across the chance to progress in cultivation level, would you stifle your development just for this set of doors?"


    Wu Yu replied, "I can''t be too sure about that yet. By my estimates, however, it will be really difficult for me to enter the sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea within these 600 days. I''ll just focus on working hard and we''ll see how things go."


    If Wu Yu''s guess was right. Among countless others, there was no one but him who had a chance of activating this mysterious door. Even Prince Le could not do it. He had definitely made several attempts.


    The 600 days were still the most important thing here.


    "I previously gave up the opportunity to cultivate a new mystique due to the Sun Vessel. If I have spare time left, I guess I can always cultivate a new mystique, right?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long gave a mockingugh and replied, "How pathetic. After receiving some gifts from Great Aunt here, your skin has be thicker than ever before. Do you think that just because I know something I''ll pass it on to you?"


    "I''m not demanding a new dao technique from you. I just want a mystique from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, that''s all," Wu Yu replied.


    "That belongs to me as well. Without me, do you think it''d be that easy for you to request these things from the Ruyi Jingu Bang instead?" Ming Long unyieldingly replied.


    She just wanted to annoy Wu Yu. They had known each other for such a long time, so Wu Yu was already used to her antics. At this time, all he could do was smile and curry favor with her. "Great Aunt, just give the mystique to me, alright? Once your humble servant here bes an immortal, I''ll allow you to gain nirvana and be reincarnated. I''ll even be at your beck and call and pledge my loyalty to you forever. How about that?"


    "That''s more like it. I''m only willing to pass down my treasured legacy to you because you''re so sensible. Back then, countless bastards tried to trade riches, enough to build a nation, for my secrets, yet I did not heed them at all." This mischievous child still wet behind the ears kept calling herself ¡°Granny¡± and ¡°Old Mother¡± before Wu Yu''s eyes. This was indeed a strange sight...


    Wu Yu had 600 days to spare in the Time Control Pagoda, so he had the luxury of progressing at a measured pace. Thispletely differed from the tense atmosphere weighing down on him back at the Taigu Immortal Path. In particr, the issue with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had more or less been settled. Even if he were to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, it was not guaranteed that he would be performing as well as he was now.


    Ming Long floated in midair before him and began to guide him in his cultivation of the third mystique beyond Unshackled Doppelganger and the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "The truth is, I''ve only managed to attain the third tier of this mystique. I only have the spiritual art pertaining to the first three tiers of it. From the third tier onwards, you''ll have to defer to the Ruyi Jingu Bang for guidance instead. Obtaining something from the Ruyi Jingu Bang is no easy task. Back then, I..."


    Ming Long went off a long spiel once again. She described how hard she worked back then and her great deal of suffering. As she emphasized how difficult it was for her, she continually hinted for Wu Yu to be filial to her in the times toe. This speech of hers went on for quite awhile.


    She finally reached the key point.


    "The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s Four Great Heaven Dao Mystiques are able to wreck the heavens unrivaled! Unshackled Doppelganger''s countless body doubles allow one to take on millions of celestial troops and generals alone! The Eyes of Fire and Gold allow one to witness the present, past, and future and incinerate all demons. The third mystique is more marvelous than these two. It is known as the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    "Why is it called that?"


    "At the pinnacle of its power, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth mystique is rumored to allow one to grow to a height of 1,000 zhang. Your head will be the size of Mount Tai and your waist will span an entire mountain range. Lightning will surge from your eyes and a basin of blood will be your mouth as your teeth turn into the sharpest of halberds! I''m not too clear on the specific details. However, from the first three tiers that I''ve cultivated, huge transformations are indeed possible!


    "To summarize things, this is a size-shifting mystique that allows you to grow or shrink your physical form. Upon the sessful cultivation of the first tier, you can roughly double your height, and you can also shrink to about half your height as well. If you grow to your limit, your corporeal strength will double as well! Of course, the drawback is that your speed will be halved! As you''d expect, if you shrink to your limit instead, you corporeal strength will halve but your speed will double! Throughout this entire process, your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy will remain unchanged. In other words, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth''s transformations only affects your corporeal body. It ispletely independent of your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy."


    Wu Yu could not really believe what he was hearing. He wasn''t a demon, so there was no way for him to change his physical form. At most, the Immortal Ape Transformation gave him a slight boost in terms of strength and height, yet this Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth supposedly let him grow and shrink at will? The highest he could reach was one zhang, and the smallest was three Chi?[1]


    The smallest he could shrink to with the first tier would be to about Ming Long''s current size. If such a change were indeed possible, the weight of one''s flesh and blood would increase four or even five fold if one decided to double their original size instead. This would result in a change in physique that spanned four or five fold!


    While growing would slow you down, the key thing was that your strength would be doubled! Furthermore, the strength behind each attack would not merely be the fleeting strength of the Violent Art.


    Shrinking had its benefits as well. Firstly, one would be extremely nimble, and secondly, one''s speed would be violently quick!


    The ability to freely grow and shrink was truly remarkable. Only a mystique of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal could achieve such unfathomable effects!


    Ming Long was not done yet. She continued, "If you reach the second tier, the maximum height you can reach is double that of the first tier. In other words you''ll be quadruple your original height. In terms of corporeal strength, you''ll be able to erupt with three times your original strength! Your speed will be slightly lower than that of the first tier. It''ll be around a third less than the first tier. When you shrink, the smallest you can go in the second tier would be half that of the first tier. In other words, you''ll be able to reach a quarter of your current height. When this happens, your speed will triple from the first tier, but your strength will decrease by a third of the first tier as well. There will always be a trade-off between strength and speed."


    "How about the third tier?" Wu Yu was silently keeping track of these numbers.


    From the information presented so far, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth seemed to be quite versatile in its applications. In the heat of battle, this mystique would enable one to adapt their corporeal strength and speed to suit their needs specific to every moment. The modifiers to strength and speed were not even that set in stone, since the strength and speed changes would only affect the corporeal body. Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy would y a part in determining one''s prowess as well. For example, just because Wu Yu''s corporeal strength tripled, it would not necessarily mean that his attacking abilities were merely three times stronger than before, because his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy would remain unchanged by this multiplier.


    "For the third tier, the maximum height is simply double that of the second tier, or four times that of the first tier. In other words, it''ll be eight times your original height! Eight times your height would approximately exceed four zhang. You''ll beparable to a huge beast then. The minimum height in this tier would be an eighth of your original. You won''t even be a single chi tall and will be around the size of a pocket doll. How cute. It will be difficult for others to notice you. Once you eventually reach this stage, you''ll discover how interesting this ability really is. As for your changes in physical attributes, they will double from the previous tier again. For instance, your increase in corporeal strength due to growing will now result in four times your original strength. At the same time, the decrease in speed is still not that significant - you''ll once again drop by about one-third of the previous tier¡¯s speed. Simrly, once you shrink, your strength will be a quarter of your original. In terms of speed, the changes will no longer be that significant, but it''ll still exceed three times your original speed. Based on my best guess, when you attain the fourth or fifth tier, your physique''s growing or shrinking capabilities will increase exponentially, up to perhaps 16-fold. Your strength will increase or decrease ordingly, whereas your speed will remain within the range of a third and three times your original without as many changes. Of course, this is merely conjecture on my part. I don''t actually know what will happen after the fourth tier."


    After the third tier, the change in speed would be negligible, while the change in size and strength would still continue to change drastically. This applied to size in particr - it seemed like her im of reaching up to 10,000 zhang may not be that impossible after all.


    This was due to the fact that the maximum height attainable was double that of the previous tier rather than an increment that used Wu Yu''s original height as a benchmark.


    2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64. If his height increased exponentially like this, it would be easy for him to attain a height of over 10,000 zhang.


    Even if his corporeal strength did not increase at the same exponential rate, his strength would increase by at least 100% of his original for each tier up to the third. This was already quite a terrifying increase. Inparison to the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the Violent Art did not seem like it was worth much at all.


    As such, Wu Yu was naturally looking forward to cultivating this mystique.


    "Within these 600 days, I will cultivate at least the first tier! When the timees, I''ll be able to increase my height up to twofold or shrink to up to half my size! My strength can double, and so can my speed! Such wondrous transformations will allow me to undergo endless changes in the heat of battle!"


    Wu Yu really had to acknowledge that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s mystique was undeniably fantastic!


    After acquiring the cultivation spiritual art for the first three tiers of this mystique from Ming Long, Wu Yu started to calm his thoughts down. At least for the initial phase of cultivation, he focused all his energy towards the cultivation of this mystique. Hepletely ignored the cultivation of his cultivation level and other dao techniques for now.


    Even the other two mystiques took a back seat for the moment.


    As of now, his Unshackled Doppelganger had 1,000 body doubles and his Eyes of Fire and Gold had already attained the third tier''s Sun Vessel! He wanted to quickly cultivate the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to the third tier as soon as possible too.


    1. TL Note: 1 zhang is 3.58 metres, or 11 feet 9 inches. 10 chi make up 1 zhang

 Chapter 589: Companion

    <h4>Chapter 589: Companion</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A thought suddenly struck him. "If I could reach the third tier and shrink myself to the maximum, my height would be less than a foot and my width would just be three fingers thick. My speed would also be three times my original speed! If I were to use the Swift Art at the same time, I might not be able to reach five times my initial speed, but two times would be achievable. At that time, would I be able to charge into that mysterious door as long as I can leap six tiers ahead?"


    He recalled that the mysterious door had only opened a little before and then mmed shut soon after. An ordinary man would never have made it in. The setting of the Time Control Pagoda was most likely to give one hope.


    However, with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Wu Yu hade out with a method that might be sessful.


    Ming Long chuckled and said, "You could do it theoretically. However, it took over 20 years for me to reach the third tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth in the past. Although I wasn''t just delving into this mystique alone, the time I spent on this mystique would at least be close to 10 years. Are you incredible enough to exceed me substantially?"


    Ming Long poured a cold bucket of water over him.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Nothing is certain. I''m certainly much smarter than you."


    "Aiyo~ I gave you the spiritual art and now you are acting so haughtily! Do you believe your old mother could make things unbearable for you?" Ming Long jumped up and grumbled furiously.


    "More realistically, let''s not think about the third tier. If I reach the second tier andplete the challenge to defeat a puppet seven tiers above me, it is definitely worth a try," said Wu Yu seriously.


    Ming Long said, "600 days to reach the second tier. This isn''t too realistic. Nheless, you can give it a try. Moreover, there are things you can''t just force through. You must take your breaks and work on other aspects of cultivation that could aid you. If you only focus on this mystique in the 600 days, you will lose lots of things."


    Wu Yu could understand this viewpoint. Cultivation still had to be done with restraints.


    Nheless, he still devoted all his energy and attention onto this mystique. At the very least, mastering the first tier shouldn''t be a huge problem.


    This mystique was different from the Eyes of Fire and Gold, where he reforged his eyes. Instead, it was a transformation mystique. It was a little simr to the 72 Transformations and should be incredibly powerful.


    Wu Yu had mastered the Fixed Body Art, the Violent Art, and the Swift Art. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was simply an amalgamation of transformations for the physical body, power, and speed all at the same time. With the three transformation as his foundation, he was rather confident in mastering the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was mysterious and wouldn''t hurt as much as when he was practicing the Eyes of Fire and Gold. He had to understand, experience, and master the dao within the mystique. Through this dao, he could slowly sense all the minute details of his physical body.


    For Wu Yu, the mysterious dao was slightly harder than forging his eyes for the Eyes of Fire and Gold. This was because dao was illusory. One had to gain enlightenment and sufficient understanding. Having a sh of brilliance at the right time would then allow one toplete a perfect path.


    What he wanted to understand was the mystique of an immortal. Even with Ming Long providing tips and guidance from the side, learning the dao of an immortal and mastering this Heaven Dao Mystique were indeed arduous tasks!


    He realized that the cultivation of Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was even harder than the other two mystiques he hade across in the past! The hardest part was that this mystique was too illusory.


    Incorporating this dao into one''s body and using it to spur the changes to the body, regardless of whether it was erging or shrinking, was incredibly difficult to him.


    "This type of cultivation cannot be rushed. Take your time and rx. We have lots of time. Disregarding the fact that you still have 600 days, you might just be able to stay in the Time Control Pagoda for an even longer period based on your method. You might also just be able to open that door and see what''s really mysterious about the interior."


    Ming Long would be rather gentle from time to time. At the same time, she would provide reminders demurely.


    "Alright."


    The truth was, Wu Yu still had high regard for her. It was especially so in moments like these. In his heart, Ming Long was an elder deserving of his respect. Naturally, they were more like friends for the majority of the time. Moreover, they shared secrets openly among themselves. At the very least, she knew everything about Wu Yu, like he was the back of her hand.


    She had once mastered this dao. Moreover, she was the only one who had had it in her control in the human realm. With her guiding Wu Yu along the way, Wu Yu was indeed able to avoid numerous detours.


    When it came to cultivation, Wu Yu took a shorter time. However, if it was about gaining enlightenment, the truth was that he wasn''t smarter than Ming Long. This was simply because Ming Long had no one to guide her, while he had her.


    Time passed by day after day. In the process of mastering this mystique, Wu Yu could see that his body was extremely unstable. Sometimes, he would expand a little, and other times, he would shrink a little.


    If others had seen him, they would be scared out of their wits. After all, this situation was simply too creepy.


    Although he was seated, he would be huge and tall for a moment and small and scrawny the next moment. Even his eyes, nose, and ears experienced the same changes.


    Wu Yu spent a lot of time and gradually starting to grasp this mystique. Through this mystique, he gradually changed his body and adjusted his strength and speed. However, the reason why he expanded and shrank from time to time was because he did not have perfect control. As such, he was in a constantly permuting stage.


    Nheless, it didn''t matter. He had arge amount of time and sufficient patience and resilience. With the resolve to pursue his dao and a great mentor to guide him, his mastery of this mystique was definitely improving as time passed.


    100 days had passed.


    He realized that he could gradually control some expansion and shrinkage of his body. In fact, he could even do so for a particr part of the body. For example, his palm, nose, mouth, and that thing....


    Naturally, his control wasn''tplete. He had to have full and urate control for him toplete the first tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    "How can you be so immoral? Do you still want your old mother to teach you?" Ming Long was suddenly infuriated beyond her limits.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yu remarked with discontent.


    "What did you erge a while ago? Do you think I''m not aware?" Ming Long stared at him with her eyes wide open.


    "I''m just testing out my control...." In fact, it was a spur of the moment. He had not expected her to realize and thus was embarrassed now. In this aspect, Wu Yu still saw her as a kid....


    "Control your ass! Scram!"


    After pissing her off, he was left on his own to ponder.


    However, although Ming Long was easily angered, she forgave and forgot really quick too. In less than two days, she couldn''t stand the boredom and forgot about the matter as she looked for Wu Yu to chat.


    Wu Yu was really patient and was constantly trying, perfecting his mastery and understanding. After approximately 200 days passed, he could finally expand his body to roughly two fold of his initial size and maintain that state steadily. With such a thick and huge body, his strength was also twice his initial! This was an insanely huge force. If he were to execute the Violent Art at this moment, his physical strength could explode even further. Moreover, this wouldn''t sh with his Immortal Ape Transformation.


    When he shrank to the smallest, he was roughly as tall as Ming Long. When he stood beside her, they were just like a pair of mischievous kids. Seeing how Wu Yu looked at this moment, Ming Long couldn''t stopughing. If she wasn''t just a remnant of a spirit, she would probably get cramps fromughing.


    "Your damn thing has also shrunk! That''s your sword? What gives you the guts to show off to your old mother!" When she spoke, she was getting more and more unrestrained!


    Wu Yu was toozy to argue with her. He finally mastered the first tier and could be considered as having preliminary mastery for the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Next, he consolidated his current tier and tested out the changes to his strength and speed when he was in hisrgest and smallest states. In addition, he experimented with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. The increments weren''t in the order of two. This was because Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was different and the battle capacity he could release instantaneously was different too.


    When he tested out coupling the Violent Art and his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in hisrgest state, the strike was truly frightening. The only shame was that the Violent Art could only be executed once before his arms would be sore and painful. If he used this, his subsequent battles would be affected substantially.


    On the other hand, the top speed he could reach in his smallest state coupled with Swift Art was insane. Based on his conjecture, there would be few in Taigu Immortal Path that could possibly catch up with him.


    Naturally, he still wasn''t satisfied. His goal was to reach the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth in the remaining 400 or so days. At that time, the advantage of his strength and speed would be even greater and more terrifying. At that time, he would have a high chance of sessfully challenging seven tiers above him. When he did so, he would be able to verify if his previous conjecture was correct.


    When he reached the second tier, he would only be slightly over a foot tall, with a width of roughly a palm. If he was right with his conjecture, he had a high chance of charging through.


    "You cannot just focus on practicing this mystique for the remaining time. The more you try to rush, the harder it is to make improvements. This is especially so for the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, which requires enlightenment and control," Ming Long reminded him.


    "I understand."


    Wu Yu had made ns for the remaining time. He would refine immortal medicines for a day, craft spirit designs for the next day, and delve into understanding mystiques on the third day. He would repeat and alternate them in this order. When he refined immortal medicines and crafted spirit designs, his understanding of things, his control, and the intensity of his focus would bring bring numerous benefits when he delved into understanding mystiques. This was because Wu Yu had adopted a curious mindset into searching for answers from spirit designs. Although the dao in spirit designs was different, great daos were often interconnected. There were several asions where he found leads to control the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth while refining immortal medicines and crafting spirit designs.


    One had to endure loneliness in cultivation.


    Luckily, he had Ming Long, the great living treasure who would make a fuss from time to time. This greatly reduced the feeling of loneliness and reclusiveness while Wu Yu was within this sealed space. When he took a break, he could chat with Ming Long, listen to her past stories and talk about their future ns. This waspletely different from him being alone in the Time Control Pagoda.


    She had helped Wu Yu dispel at least 90% of his feelings of loneliness and reclusiveness. These two feelings were often deadly for cultivators. This was because humans were group creatures who wouldn''t be satisfied with loneliness. However, cultivation would oftenst for an extremely long period and required full concentration. There were often times where others wouldn''t be able to help.


    For the remaining 400 days, he worked really diligently!


    After such a long period of refining immortal medicines and crafting spirit designs, he had also made huge improvements in cultivation level. The only shame was that he did not be a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. However, even if he could have reached that state, Wu Yu wanted to exercise restraint. This was because of the mysterious door.


    He had a stronger desire to reach the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earthpared to anything else.


    As time passed, he realized that thest day was approaching quickly. However, he didn''t seem to have made sufficient breakthroughs.

 Chapter 590: Upper Qian Golden Rings

    <h4>Chapter 590: Upper Qian Golden Rings</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The truth was that he had made huge improvements in his cultivation level and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. It was just that he was stuck at the bottleneck.


    It was especially so for the mystique, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, which was more illusory than the Eyes of Fire and Gold. It was also because of this that as he got more anxious, the more he couldn''t identify the crux within.


    As the final day approached, Wu Yu realized that challenging seven tiers above him sessfully and entering the mysterious door directly wasn''t too realistic.


    Moreover, who knew if there would be others entering the ce after his time was up.


    If there was, the person would definitely challenge Wu Yu.


    "All of this is hard to predict. However, I can only take things as theye and react ordingly. This mysterious door might just be the crux of the secrets behind this sea of clouds. Entering it will clearly not be that simple. Although I have the opportunity, I still have to be careful of being too impatient."


    Through constant hints and mental adjustments, he had finally gotten some clues for the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and had reached the edge of making the breakthrough.


    However, the shame was that his 600-day period was about to end. The close to two years he had gained could be considered a pleasant surprise.


    "If I could remain here all the way and make up the difference in cultivation time with the remaining people, it would be a great choice too!"


    The only unknown was that when the time was up, would he be sent out of the Time Control Pagoda, would the Time Control Pagoda allow him to challenge the puppets again, or would there be people entering?


    At this juncture, he still wasn''t aware of the rules of the Time Control Pagoda.


    On thest day, he wasn''t too far off from the breakthrough. He just needed a moment of brilliance and enlightenment.


    However, he had to stop. This was because the veryst moment had finally arrived.


    Wu Yu calmed his mind and waited for the changes of the Time Control Pagoda.


    To his astonishment, the moment the door to the Time Control Pagoda opened, a figure entered, just like his previous experience. That figure scampered in and suddenly appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    "Wu Yu! You are indeed here." The person who came in had a pair of golden eyes. She instantly locked on to Wu Yu and imposed great pressure on him.


    She was none other than the Golden Luan Region Lord, Jiang Qijun.


    Someone had probably found the Time Control Pagoda and told her about it. As she had failed to find Wu Yu, she hade to this ce. When the time was up, she entered immediately.


    The truth was, she wanted to enter the previous time. It was just that Prince Le had entered before her.


    Seeing her, Wu Yu was slightly surprised. However, he wasn''t panicking. After all, it was different now. In the worse case scenario, he would only be forced out of Taigu Immortal Path. Nheless, he was rather confident of escaping here, even in the face of Jiang Qijun.


    "Didn''t Prince Le tell you not to go against me? Could it be that you are going to disobey his orders?" Wu Yu remarked inly.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qijun''s expression had clearly turned gloomy. She paused for a moment before answering in a solemn tone, "Don''t threaten me with him. Do you really think you are that important? Disregarding all others, you can forget about leaving this ce unscathed due to the very fact that you have desecrated me. As for Prince Le, I will exin things to him. Did you actually think that you would be more important to him than me just because you informed him about some evil creature?" Her conflict with Wu Yu was the deepest and she was the most indignant after Wu Yu had snatched away the ancient crystals. She was indeed shocked by Prince Le''s orders. However, this wasn''t enough to make her give up. It was especially so when such a great opportunity presented itself to her.


    "Since Prince Le waspassionate to let you off, I won''t make things difficult for you. Hand over the ancient crystals and I will allow you to get out of this ce with dignity," said Jiang Qijun emotionlessly. Within the white space of the Time Control Pagoda, her long, ck hair was swaying gently without wind blowing. She had an imposing demeanor and a pair of beautiful eyes that were rtively perceptive.


    "Get out of this ce? Are you referring to this pagoda or Taigu Immortal Path?"


    "Wishful thinking! I''m obviously referring to the Taigu Immortal Path." Jiang Qijun scoffed and looked at him with contempt.


    Truly overbearing. Not only did she want the ancient crystals, but she also wanted Wu Yu to leave Taigu Immortal Path.


    However, without a doubt, Jiang Qijun was really strong and indeed had the strength to take care of him.


    "Forget it. You don''t look like a guy who knows what''s best for him. If you dare to remain in this ce, you will just be caught in a trap of your own making. You might be able to escape outside, but you can forget about escaping from my hands while you are in this ce."


    Jiang Qijun was direct and struck with dominance at this juncture. She flexed her arms and nine golden rings appeared around her arms instantly.


    Wu Yu recalled that she had only shown one golden ring in the past. Who would have expected this dao treasure to consist of nine golden rings!


    "Upper Qian Golden Rings! A dao treasure that could kill you nine times over! Are you afraid now?" Jiang Qijun chuckled with contempt.


    Clearly, Jiang Qijun was way stronger than the puppet on the white spirit design that Wu Yu wanted to challenge. However, this wasn''t a reason for him to escape without putting up any resistance. While Jiang Qijun had the intention to strike, Wu Yu was actually even more decisive than her!


    Although Wu Yu was far inferior in terms of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he at least had three insanely terrifying mystiques!


    "Sun Vessel!" At this time, he gradually got closer to his opponent. The sun in the sky formed a huge, golden fire pir that fell on him and assimted into his eyes!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were just like the blinding sun at this moment. No matter how strong and overbearing the pressure that Jiang Qijun''s eyes could induce on Wu Yu, she was blown away by Wu Yu at this moment.


    Jiang Qijun couldn''t look straight into his eyes at all. All she could do was lower her head and avoid Wu Yu''s gaze at this moment.


    "Small feat!" Jiang Qijun snorted and was nonchnt towards it.


    At the same time, the nine Upper Qian Golden Rings were lined up before her. She could release fatal attacks towards Wu Yu any moment she wanted.


    At this time, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold had gathered a sufficient amount of the sun''s truefire. He suddenly elerated and released his attack before Jiang Qijun to her astonishment!


    "How brazen! Insolent!" Jiang Qijun shouted furiously with dominance.


    She was born in the Golden Sunflower Pce and possessed absolute authority, at least within the Golden Sunflower Pce. This innate demeanor could indeed frighten many other people. However, she wasn''t able to scare Wu Yu.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Wu Yu disregarded Jiang Qijun''s dominancepletely as he charged to roughly 10 zhang before her. The might of the Sun Vessel from his Eyes of Fire and Gold exploded instantly!


    At that split second, the entire Time Control Pagoda was illuminated by this mystique. Suddenly, every corner was filled with a sea of golden mes. At the most central area, an extremely condensed fire pir sted on Jiang Qijun''s chest!


    "Wu Yu!"


    Jiang Qijun was most likely caught by surprise, as her voice became extremely sharp. After all, she hadn''t made a move yet.


    "Golden Sunflower Realm!"


    Facing the stifling pressure from the Sun Vessel, Jiang Qijun let out an angry roar. She flipped her hands and executed a mystique. Her mystique turned into a golden ring and shrouded her surroundings instantly. On that golden, round ring, densely packed images of golden sunflowers surfaced. Those flowers seemed to be made from steel and instantly isted her from the Sun Vessel!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu realized that her mystique, the Golden Sunflower Realm, was insanely frightening. The main reason was because Jiang Qijun''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was too strong. Therefore, Wu Yu wasn''t able to break the Golden Sunflower Realm and truly hurt Jiang Qijun despite umting truefire to his maximum for the Sun Vessel.


    The might of the Sun Vessel sshed onto the surroundings harmlessly instead!


    This was the first time Wu Yu had faced her in a direct confrontation. The other party was indeed someone who wasparable to the Imperial General and one with more capital than him. Wu Yu was truly convinced of her strength.


    When she stopped Wu Yu''s mystique, Jiang Qijun herself was actually truly shocked. She couldn''t understand why a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator could be strong to this extent.


    However, this wasn''t sufficient to intimidate her. After stopping the attack, her anger had only grown. The nine Upper Qian Golden Rings broke out of the Golden Sunflower Realm. When the might of Sun Vessel dissipated, they instantly arrived above Wu Yu''s head before swooping down. Wu Yu was wrapped throughout from his neck to both of his legs. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu had fallenpletely into her hands and wasn''t able to move an inch.


    The Upper Qian Golden Rings possessed immense strength. Every single ring had trapped Wu Yu tightly. If Wu Yu didn''t have such a tough body, he would likely have been severed into 10 parts.


    After trapping Wu Yu, Jiang Qijun finally smiled. However, her smile was chilling. She suddenly appeared before Wu Yu and said with a smile, "Although you aren''t bad, you are still miles away from me. Your life is now within my control. It''s time you bow down to me and give up on pointless resistance. If you infuriate me further, I will send you to the afterlife immediately and no one will do anything to me."


    Wu Yu gave it a try. The strength of the Upper Qian Golden Rings was indeed overwhelming. Under normal circumstances, it would likely be hard to escape with force.


    "Are you going to take out the ancient crystal, or do you want me to take it myself?" Jiang Qijun''s eyes looked towards Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch. Although she was asking, she had already extended her arms towards Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch.


    "Scram!" Wu Yu suddenly shouted. His voice was full of energy, and this stunned Jiang Qijun directly. While she was fuming from this, she saw Wu Yu gathering strength and attempting to break out from the Upper Qian Golden Rings.


    She broke intoughter and said, "If you can break free from my Upper Qian Golden Rings, I''ll take your surname!"


    "Remember what you just said!" Wu Yu snorted. After which, he executed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth! Although it was just at the first tier, it was still insanely powerful. One could see that Wu Yu''s body was bing bigger and thicker. This was different from the Immortal Ape Transformation as he had truly grownrger. Even his fingers were turning long and thick.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t break the Upper Qian Golden Rings. When his body erged, the Upper Qian Golden Rings also expanded. Moreover, he was still tightly held down and the rings had sunk into his flesh.


    "How can this be possible!?" Although the Upper Qian Golden Rings had still locked Wu Yu tightly, she had witnessed how Wu Yu had turned into a giant that was one zhang tall! Although she was rather tall, she wasn''t even at Wu Yu''s waist at this moment. She was totally surprised.


    Moreover, his strength had to be violent and savage in order to force the Upper Qian Golden Rings to expand like this!


    At the very least, Wu Yu had not started escaping. Therefore, Jiang Qijun was at ease. She was just about tough when there were changes once again. At that split second, Wu Yu''s body suddenly shrank. He didn''t stop at his initial size. Instead, he shrunk himself to less than his usual self.


    This transformation was rapid. In fact, it was so rapid that the Upper Qian Golden Rings had not reacted to it.


    Shrinking was different from erging. This was because one wouldn''t be struggling against the rings.


    While he was shrinking, Wu Yu instantly charged out from the nine rings.

 Chapter 591: Strange Developments

    <h4>Chapter 591: Strange Developments</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The sudden increase in body size and the boundless physical strength were sufficient to erge the Upper Qian Golden Rings. This was followed by sudden shrinking.


    Jiang Qijun had never heard of a mystique like this and had never imagined she would encounter it.


    It was also because of this that her reaction was slow. As a result, she couldn''t stop Wu Yu from charging out of the Upper Qian Golden Rings and appearing before her.


    Escaped from captivity!


    Having used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth for the very first time, the effects were great.


    However, this was just a portion of Wu Yu''s n. When his shrunk body charged out of the Upper Qian Golden Rings, he erged his body to the maximum within an extremely short time once again!


    He became just like a giant and stood right before Jiang Qijun''s eyes!


    Although he was rather slow at this juncture, his physical strength was at the maximum!


    The opportunity would only be there for an instant!


    The truth was, he had taken Gongshu Ku''s Gold and Jade Dragon Staff. However, the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff was just slightly better than the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. There wasn''t meaning for him to use it. Therefore, what was in Wu Yu''s hands was the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean!


    The erging and shrinking of a dao treasure was actually easy. However, it wasn''t the same case for one''s physical body. A demon could alternate between his main form and human form. However, a demon wouldn''t be able to change their size at will. It was especially so for shrinking one''s size. Shrinking was actually a lot harder than erging!


    The key was the changes to speed and strength. That was the main effect of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!


    Wu Yu suddenly appeared before her, and the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in his hands was a zhang long.


    "Violent Art!


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    With two Immortality Arts, coupled with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Wu Yu''s physical strength had reached an unprecedented pinnacle!


    At this moment, both of his arms grew thicker andrger. The Violent Art increased his physical strength by two times. Therefore, his current strength was four times his usual level!


    Four times the strength of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body!


    Even Wu Yu wasn''t aware of the immense strength he could possibly bring right now.


    Nheless, he was burning with adrenaline. This was strength that gave him confidence in defeating Jiang Qijun! Even if the Violent Art could only be used once!


    Boom!


    The rod swept across and towards Jiang Qijun!


    Jiang Qijun was taken aback for a moment. However, she snorted soon after. She was never worried about a direct confrontation with Wu Yu. She was indeed a little surprised by how Wu Yu had escaped previously. However, this wouldn''t mean that she was fearful of Wu Yu''s attack.


    "Retrieve!"


    She pulled back her arm, and as Wu Yu''s swept the rod towards her, the Upper Qian Golden Rings swooped back and smashed towards Wu Yu''s back.


    The Upper Qian Golden Rings rotated as they flew and carried with them horrific strength and speed that could even prate a mountain!


    At the same time, the Golden Sunflower Realm before her shimmered once again between Wu Yu and her. This was an enclosed ball of light, and it was covered in golden sunflowers without any openings at all.


    "Break!"


    Wu Yu growled furiously, and the soundwaves caused tremors throughout the Time Control Pagoda!


    At this very moment, one end of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean smashed brutally onto the Golden Sunflower Realm!


    An unbelievable thing urred.


    The Golden Sunflower Realm shattered upon contact!


    Kacha!


    Wu Yu''s brutal strike had broken through the Golden Sunflower Realm, resulting in numerous golden sunflowers shattering into pieces and scattering everywhere!


    Jiang Qijun was nonchnt and conceited initially. However, when her Golden Sunflower Realm shattered, she was truly frightened.


    At that split second, the long, golden robe she was wearing transformed into a dazzling suit of armor. It was also a dao treasure and was way moreplicated and tougher than the Battle God Armor of the Prime Heavenly Emperor that Wu Yu previously had. Its value would at least be 10 times higher!


    Naturally, this was befitting of Golden Luan Region Lord''s status.


    The dao treasure armor appeared in an instant and shone dazzlingly. Amidst the golden light, Jiang Qijun''s long hair was fluttering and her expression was cold but beautiful. She was just like an immortal that had descended into the human realm.


    However, Wu Yu still smashed the rod towards her slim waist heavily!


    Bam!


    The sh of dao treasures resulted in sharp rumbles. At that instant, all the spirit designs on the dao treasure armor lit up!


    Wu Yu knew that although he had hit Jiang Qijun, over 90% of the power had been dissipated by the Golden Sunflower Realm and the dao treasure armor. Only roughly 10% had hit Jiang Qijun.


    It was entirely impossible to injure her. Despite the power behind his strike, she wouldn''t even have suffered light injuries behind her doubleyers of defense.


    However, Wu Yu had a different n in mind. Moreover, he was sessful this time!


    To put it simply, he had treated her as a ball and the door to the Time Control Pagoda as the goalpost. He had never thought that he would defeat or injure Jiang Qijun, considering the huge difference between their cultivation levels.


    His objective was to take the hidden advantage that Jiang Qijun didn''t know about - his strength - and sent her flying out.


    Jiang Qijun wasn''t far from that door initially and had her back against it.


    While she was resisting Wu Yu''s attack, she pulled back her Upper Qian Golden Rings. Her Upper Qian Golden Rings were just about to open up nine wounds on Wu Yu''s body from the back.


    She was burning with anger and almost lost all rationality when she was sent flying by Wu Yu. All her attention was ced on the Upper Qian Golden Rings. At this moment, she had the desire to kill and was seeing her Upper Qian Golden Rings about to hit Wu Yu!


    As for where she was flying towards and where she wouldnd, she didn''t give it much thought. After all, she was within the Time Control Pagoda. In the worse case, she would collide with a wall. This wasn''t as important of taking this opportunity to kill Wu Yu.


    It was also because of this that due to her carelessness, her back flew beyond the door before Wu Yu''s anxious eyes.


    This was the effect after Wu Yu calcted the direction well and put all his strength behind that strike!


    When Jiang Qijun left the Time Control Pagoda, Wu Yu couldn''t tell how much shock, fury, and even embarrassment she would be suffering outside.


    The Upper Qian Golden Rings only gave him a moment of life-and-death risk. Wu Yu had still thought that after Jiang Qijun left, the Upper Qian Golden Rings would lose control. To his astonishment, those nine Upper Qian Golden Rings gave up on attacking Wu Yu, made a detour past him, and followed Jiang Qijun out of the Time Control Pagoda.


    After which, the door to the Time Control Pagoda mmed shut.


    Ming Long was dumbfounded and filled with disbelief after witnessing the entire development.


    "Is this even possible?"


    This wasn''t because Wu Yu was stronger than Jiang Qijun. The difference in cultivation levels was too huge, and it was entirely within reason that Wu Yu wouldn''t be a match for her.


    However, he relied on hisposure, sudden moment of brilliance, and logical use of his three mystiques to aplish his objective.


    "After Jiang Qijun entered, she never paid attention to her back. Moreover, my all-out strike sent her flying back really rapidly. Furthermore, she was fully focused on killing me at that moment."


    All these factors resulted in Jiang Qijun being smashed out of the Time Control Pagoda. She had to be feeling ridiculous about the entire development.


    "Haha! That girl must be fuming mad outside." Ming Longughed out loud hysterically.


    The truth was, Wu Yu was thinking of giving her ten days in the Time Control Pagoda and not shing with her directly. However, the other party was too furious from the moment she attacked and hadn''t given him the time to escape. He was also struck by a moment of brilliance. He had never expected that he would be the one that remained in the Time Control Pagoda.


    He stood on the spot and rested for an hour, until changes restarted in the Time Control Pagoda. The nine spirit designs from before with nine different colors of red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, purple, ck, and white emerged from the ground once again. After which, the nine puppets also surfaced.


    Looking at the nine puppets that surfaced slowly before him, Wu Yu was slightly nervous. It was time for his trial once again.


    "So this is the rule of the Time Control Pagoda. If there isn''t anyone in the pagoda when I enter, I can challenge the puppet right away. If there is, the victor between the two parties challenges a puppet to choose his time. I just executed a n to force Jiang Qijun out and therefore didn''t have to leave the Time Control Pagoda. It''s surprising that I get a second chance and at least 600 more days!"


    What he felt conflicted about was that this opportunity hade too quickly. Should he once again challenge the puppet on the purple spirit design for 600 days of cultivation, or should he go and challenge seven tiers above him and go for the white spirit design? Go for the opportunity to enter the mysterious door?


    He analyzed and thought to himself, "If I choose to challenge the Panther General, there is almost no uncertainty and I would gain 600 days. 600 days would definitely allow me to reach the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. And in terms of cultivation level, advancing to the sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator wouldn''t be a problem at all. However, I cannot enter the sixth tier before I challenge the ck spirit design. Otherwise, my opponent will grow stronger."


    In that case, 600 days would feel a little weird. With such a long period, he might be wasting time.


    "If I challenge the level seven white spirit design and lose, I''ll be forced to leave. I will also have to look for the Time Control Pagoda again. If I win, there are two scenarios. One would be as I wish - I''ll enter the mysterious door based on the current circumstances. The second scenario of a sessful challenge would be that I still won''t be able to enter but will still gain 700 days. The oue would be simr to me challenging the Panther General."


    What he wanted was naturally to win the challenge sessfully. Moreover, although he was just at the first tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he wanted to enter that mysterious door sessfully!


    This would be the perfect oue.


    "Reward lies within risks. Even if my challenge fails, I won''t suffer any grave consequences. Let''s just give it a try. Even if I fail, I will have experience for my next challenge. Moreover, I can also see if that mysterious door will be opened in this manner! Besides that, the puppet will definitely not be as strong as Jiang Qijun. I just forced Jiang Qijun out. I won''t have to worry about this dead object that relies on spirit designs to move!"


    Wu Yu sorted out his thoughts soon after!


    Even if the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth wasn''t sessful, he still wanted to challenge the puppet on the ck spirit design. At the very least, he would have the experience!


    At the very least, he wouldn''t die.


    As long as he couldplete this challenge, the Time Control Pagoda would be his to rule!


    Naturally, after fighting with Jiang Qijun previously, he still had to recover, especially considering the fact that he had executed Violent Art. Therefore, he wasn''t in a rush to make his decision. He had rested for an hour and bought some time for himself. Another hour passed and he could feel that the puppets in the spirit designs were getting restless. It felt as though all of them wanted to step out of the spirit designs. Wu Yu got a scare and walked towards the ck spirit design immediately.


    This was a challenge that required him to fight seven tiers above himself!


    For anyone else, this would be impossible.


    At this time, the other puppets disappeared. That ck spirit design flickered once more and dimmed gradually. An entirely white puppet with three heads appeared before Wu Yu. Each had a different expression of happiness, anger, and sorrow respectively.

 Chapter 592: Spiritual Trio General

    <h4>Chapter 592: Spiritual Trio General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu long had a strong impression of this puppet.


    This was because when he first entered this ce, it was on the white spirit design. It was thest and also the strongest puppet at that time.


    Wu Yu had never expected himself to challenge it so soon! If one were to use the time that passed in the outside world, the truth was that only a month had passed.


    However, he had been in the Time Control Pagoda for more than three years!


    "It would be great if I could own this Time Control Pagoda forever. The shame is that this is a mysterious object in the Taigu Immortal Path.¡± He wasn''t even able to take away the Ancient Pagoda of Time that gave him two times eleration, let alone this Time Control Pagoda.


    He didn''t have the option to ponder deeply about this, because for him, the most crucial thing right now was to defeat this three-headed puppet!


    It was definitely stronger than the Panther General, and this would definitely be a fight to the death! His opponent was an elite puppet that wasn''t afraid of death and was hard to kill. It was made of dao treasure materials from top to bottom and was imbued with over 10,000 spirit designs that could give birth to endless uncertainties. This puppet had three heads with three emotions. The one in the middle was happiness. The one on the left was anger and had blood-shot eyes, while the one on the right had a sorrowful expression and looked dejected. However, these three emotions were constantly alternating on these three heads.


    "I''m the Spiritual Trio General. You are just an ordinary man and yet you dare to challenge me! Prepare to die!"


    He had not expected the puppet to be capable of speech. Although the voice was mechanical, this was sufficient to prove that the puppet was already identical to dao treasures, which possessed immortal treasure spirits and a certain level of sentience.


    As itpleted its words, the entirely white figure of the Spiritual Trio General charged ahead, leaving a snow-white trail of light on the floor. Instantly, the puppet camouged with the surrounding white walls. At that split second, Wu Yu found it hard to identify where the Spiritual Trio General was!


    "What insane speed!"


    Fortunately, he had the Eyes of Fire and Gold! Even if it turned illusory and disappeared in a split second, it still couldn''t escape Wu Yu''s eyes. Wu Yu''s eyes were even able to see the cirction of various spirit design within its body and how they were interconnected.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    As the Spiritual Trio General approached Wu Yu, the three heads suddenly made the same sound. This sound was a form of spirit design attack. When the voice reverberated, the entire Time Control Pagoda shook. Wu Yu felt his whole head go dizzy, sending him reeling in shock!


    "How strong!"


    Before the attack came, the voice struck first.


    A puppet like this was worth way more than a dao treasure. This was equivalent to a dao treasure capable of attacking on its own! Wu Yu could roughly see six offensive spirit designs on its body. Each of these spirit designs could separately trigger over 10,000 spirit designs to assist and reinforce itself. In fact, thebinations of these spirit designs would allow it to explode with even more terrifying and insane effects!


    "Who''s the one who could create such mysterious spirit designs? If only I could craft a puppet of this level right now. As long as I had sufficient materials, I would be able to create an army of Spiritual Trio Generals...."


    Obviously, this was just wishful thinking and unlikely to happen.


    "Doppelgangers!"


    To confuse his opponent, he summoned all his doppelgangers. At that instant, 1,000 identical Wu Yus appeared within the Time Control Pagoda and surrounded the opponent. It was indeed hard for the Spiritual Trio General to differentiate the real Wu Yu, considering that it was made of spirit designs and had no unique spirit design that enabled it to differentiate the real from the fakes!


    All the abilities of the puppet were predetermined, and new ones couldn''t be added. And if the spirit design that granted a certain ability was destroyed, the puppet would lose that ability.


    It would also have a most central main spirit design. However, the main spirit design of exceptional puppets would often be be hidden or existed in other forms that were well concealed. After all, once its main spirit design was destroyed, the entire puppet would stop functioning.


    Its concealment method could even hide from Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold. If he were to decipher it, he would still require deep research into spirit designs of this level. Wu Yu was still far from that level.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The speed of the Spiritual Trio General was frighteningly quick. Although Wu Yu had hidden himself within his doppelgangers and was participating in attacks and transformations, there were still lots of doppelgangers that were forcefully destroyed within a short period!


    The few offensive spirit designs were released in sync and had terrifying powers! Its six eyes could explode with white lightning. As the lightning st passed, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would be destroyed batches by batches despite executing the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique!


    Wu Yu realized that he was most likely not a match for the Spiritual Trio General in a direct sh. Only by hiding within his doppelgangers, waiting to ambush, and being prepared for a protracted battle could he possibly defeat an opponent like this.


    "My will might not even be enough in a battle against this puppet. After all, it doesn''t even have the concept of death. The only thing I can rely on is intelligence!"


    Therefore, when hecked the strength to crush something seven tiers above himself, he would need intelligence and cunning to circumvent this w.


    Using his doppelgangers to mask his location was a disy of intelligence.


    From time to time, he would pop out from the back of the Spiritual Trio General and ambush it.


    The doppelgangers created chaos with the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique and turning the Time Control Pagoda into a sea of ck mes. With this, the Spiritual Trio General would only be more confused!


    As for Wu Yu, he hid himself within while executing his other two mystiques!


    On several asions, the Sun Vessel of his Eyes of Fire and Gold could st the heads of the Spiritual Trio General directly! This was because the other party was pursuing and killing his doppelgangers and didn''t notice that Wu Yu''s main body was approaching silently!


    Using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and shrinking his body, the Spiritual Trio General couldn''t catch him at all. Even when it discovered Wu Yu, there was nothing it could have done!


    Moreover, Wu Yu would erge his body from time to time and turn around to attack. With thebination of Violent Art and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the terrifying strength that was released could even crush the body of the Spiritual Trio General if it chose to defend without spirit designs!


    The only shame was that he would require at least two hours to recuperate after using the Violent Art.


    This resulted in the war of attrition between Wu Yu and the Spiritual Trio General tost for a whole day! He kept hiding and didn''t sh directly with the Spiritual Trio General. Although many of his doppelgangers were destroyed, they were replenished and appeared again after some rest. For the Spiritual Trio General, Wu Yu was an object that couldn''t be fully killed and eliminated!


    The Sun Vessel and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth were capable of truly damaging the Spiritual Trio General, and so was the Emperor''s Pagoda!


    In this battle, Wu Yu relied on his exceptional patience to overwhelm the Spiritual Trio General''s intelligence. Through countless small strikes and exhaustion, he finally crushed the three heads of the Spiritual Trio General after spending a full day and night. He waspletely exhausted then and his doppelgangers were almostpletely annihted.


    The body of the Spiritual Trio General was also grotesque and full of holes and dents from Wu Yu''s ambushes.


    Looking at Wu Yu, he wasn''t in great shape either. Hisplexion had paled and he had bloody wounds all over his body. Even his eyes looked extremely dim. Having fought to this stage, he was utterly exhausted. It was especially so after executing the Violent Art numerous times within a day. He felt sore and painful throughout his body and couldn''t wait to just lie on the floor and sleep to the end of time.


    However, he would only be able to reap the rewards through the toughest perseverance! The Spiritual Trio General finally fell amidst anger and indignance. It was indeed hard for it to ept the oue. From the beginning to the end, he couldn''t face an opponent that would fight him head-on and openly. His opponent was just ambushing him all along! Once the strike connected, he would run away. At the same time, numerous doppelgangers would charge ahead to confuse the Spiritual Trio General.


    Wu Yu understood that despite the fact that he could defeat the Spiritual Trio General within a day, this wasn''t proof that he could now fight against a second tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. It was just a testament that he had defeated his opponent through intelligence and patience. When fighting with a real second tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, the other party would also not be dumb and wouldn''t let Wu Yu dictate the flow of the battle.


    Nheless! A win was a win!


    For Wu Yu, the most crucial moment had arrived!


    The instant he defeated the Spiritual Trio General, no matter how fatigued he felt, he seemed like he had been injected with adrenaline. He was energized instantly and charged towards that mysterious door by using the Swift Art. At the same time, he executed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the smallest!


    When his body shrank, he became lighter. Together with the Swift Art, he appeared before the mysterious door in less than the time of one breath!


    At this moment, just as he envisioned and conjectured, the mysterious door was opening!


    RUMBLE!


    That huge door moved inwards and gradually opened the width of a finger... Two fingers...


    Wu Yu stood before the door seam and looked inside with anticipation. At this juncture, he wouldn''t be able to enter. He had to wait until it was as open as possible, and at that moment, he would shrink immediately! Everything would depend on how he could make the best use of this opportunity!


    That familiar feeling that made his heart throb surfaced once again. Whatever was within that door was attracting Wu Yu and making him forget the fatigue of his body. His eyes widened as he executed the Eyes of Fire and Gold to see everything in it! However, the mysterious thing was that he could only see illusory clouds despite having the Eyes of Fire and Gold. He couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Nheless, he could clearly feel that there was something important in it.


    "Quick! Quick!"


    He was already trying to squeeze in. At this time, his heart was at his throat. His body was approximately three to four inches thick. This was the length from his chest to his back. As long as the door seam extended to three to four inches, Wu Yu would be able to squeeze himself in!


    In fact, even if it didn''t reach this width, he still could squeeze himself in at the expense of a broken chest and lungs.


    This was undoubtedly a stressful moment. Even Ming Long didn''t dare to make a sound as they waited for that mysterious door to continue opening!


    However, it didn''t seem to be that easy and wasn''t as per Wu Yu''s initial expectations.


    That was when the mysterious door opened to a width of five to six fingers, or less than two inches, it stopped moving. After which, it started closing. This was the moment when the door seam was thergest!


    Compared to the previous time, it was twice as wide!


    However, the width of Wu Yu''s chest to the back was two times the width of the door seam. Although he had shrunken himself substantially, it was impossible for him to squeeze himself in within such a short period. The mysterious door closed with great strength. Before Wu Yu could squeeze himself in, the door started shutting and crushed his elbow directly in the process!


    "Wu Yu, you can''t get in! Get out immediately!"


    Ming Long shouted anxiously!


    At this moment, he had to give up. Wu Yu knew that he would have the opportunity again. At the very least, he had defeated the Spiritual Trio General.


    Although that was a narrow victory after a day of battle.


    At the veryst moment, he pulled out his arm. The next instant, the door was mmed shut.


    "Don''t be discouraged. When you reach the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, you would definitely make it in."


    That would definitely happen next time!

 Chapter 593: Blue Ringed Poison Devil

    <h4>Chapter 593: Blue Ringed Poison Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The reward this time was a time flow of 70 times eleration, 700 days, approximately two years.


    This was another two years of time gained. Although he wasn''t able to pass through that mysterious door, this was still a fortunate result.


    Looking back, the battle with the Spiritual Trio General had also brought about a lot of benefits as Wu Yu had never undergone such a lengthy and arduous battle. It was a priceless experience gained over a day.


    After the mysterious door closed fully, Wu Yu felt a little absent-minded. He had just missed it by a smidgen.


    "Just a little more and I could have found out what was behind that door..." However, there was now great hope for him. So long as he could attain the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, there was no suspense in the result.


    He was so distracted that hepletely forgot about the treasure left behind by the Spiritual Trio General. This golden, white cloth contained numerous records of spirit designs and the blueprints for crafting the Spiritual Trio General.


    If this were to be found in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it would definitely be a priceless treasure, capable of fetching an inordinate amount of money. Its value would definitely be at least 10 times that of the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Many powers would definitely be itching to snatch it. With enough materials, an expert crafter would be able to create an army of Spiritual Trio Generals!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country, one constantly fighting and struggling for hegemony amongst the other kingdoms, would definitely covet a method to create a fearless army.


    Meanwhile, all of those geniuses on the outside of the pagoda, within the Taigu Immortal Path, were spending their time challenging the mechanical beasts. They were no longer interested in the Ancient Pagodas of Time.


    "Just destroying these puppets and mechanical beasts will allow one to gain the method to craft them. Just who designed these minor games? Just how many mysteries are left in this Taigu Immortal Path? I heard that the trials within have never repeated. Just how many secrets are lying around? Just howrge is this ce?" If one were to pay attention, they could feel the infinite vastness and possibilities this ce contained.


    "At the very least, I believe that the secrets behind the Cloud Sea of Time lie behind this door!" Wu Yu held high hopes and curiosity behind the possibility of discovering the secret of this cloud sea. He stowed away the blueprints for the Spiritual Trio General as he wholeheartedly focused on gaining enlightenment of this Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    The brief encounter with Jiang Qijun had given Wu Yu a taste of the profoundness of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. The best mystiques could be used in battle, and, true to Ming Long''s word, it had given Wu Yu the chance to experience the most basic form and also mysteriousness of this technique.


    With sufficient time, attaining the second tier would not be difficult.


    Wu Yu spent three months of time, almost a 100 days, to finally break through to the second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth with the enlightenment he had gained in battle.


    His body could now reach a height of three zhang! Four times his original height. Interestingly he was also about 20 times heavier than before. Even his calves were almost the size of him when he was in normal form.


    At hisrgest size, he had basically be a giant! Wielding an erged Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was a terrifying sight for any opponent that dared to cross him. Even the true form of a demon might not be asrge as he was.


    Even when walking through the pagoda, he would createrge rumblings and shockwaves.


    Of course, the important part was that now he could shrink even more! He would shrink to the size of his calf and his body would be about three cun[1]. His chest width was barely two cun. Such a tiny person would move three times as fast! He moved in a sh, like a shadow. Combined with the Swift Art, whether it was to travel or to battle, there was probably no one in the Taigu Immortal Path that could match his speed.


    Most importantly, he could choose to switch behind strength and speed at will!


    He could transform into hisrgest size with thrice the strength, which,bined with his Violent Art, would enable him to deliver a mighty blow six times stronger than usual. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth''s core strength was transformation. The 72 Transformations were also about change. When these abilities werebined, their effects were not additive, but multiplicative!


    This was why he could shatter the Golden Sunflower Realm like ss - he had previously managed to deliver an unexpectedly strong blow.


    Honestly speaking, the Swift Art would have the same multiplied effects.


    As he continued to improve his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the effectsbined with his Violent Art and Swift Art would just be a terrifying force of nature.


    However, to continue improving it would be even harder! Currently, Wu Yu had no idea how to progress to the third tier!


    "There are still 600 more days of time. I don''t have a new dao treasure or dao technique. I can only improve my own cultivation level and refine my mystiques. In terms of cultivation, I''m approaching the sixth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. However, to guarantee my entry through the mysterious door, I cannot afford to raise my cultivation level. It''s probably better for me to use the next period of time to improve my understanding of spirit designs. Understanding more can never be a bad thing. I will temporarily halt my cultivation.


    "In terms of mystiques, my Unshackled Doppelganger requires me to possess a primordial spirit. Reaching the third tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth might require more than 600 days, but I can still spend time on it. All that''s left is the fourth tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, World of the Golden Eye. However this is a realm that even Ming Long has not reached!" Ming Long''s Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Eyes of Fire and Gold had only reached the third tier.


    Thus, Wu Yu spent the rest of his time practicing medicine refining, understanding spirit designs, and spending some effort on his mystiques.


    His emphasis was on spirit designs, with arge amount of time mulling over them. The Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon was the basis of his foundation, and he also spent time pouring over the designs attained in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    He had never had this much spare time. This allowed him to discern the mysteries of the spirit designs and to learn.


    The experiences of his predecessors and his own merged together, allowing him to learn an unprecedented amount. Even though he did not directly raise his cultivation level, there was no contradiction, as he continued to build a foundation for it.


    "The World of the Golden Eye is too difficult to learn. Even Ming Long was unsessful." Most importantly, the spiritual art for the World of the Golden Eye was notplete and he had to find a way tomune with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    It was a pity that the Jingu Bang had not reacted to Wu Yu. It was as though it had vanished.


    Perhaps he needed the appropriate opportunity. He was patient at the very least.


    On the other hand, he had actually made progress on the third tier of the Unshackled Doppelganger, but at the rate he was going, he would probably require another four years or so to attain the next tier.


    This could be fast or slow, depending on how one saw it.


    Regardless, it was still quicker than Ming Long.


    "Without this Time Control Pagoda, being able to reach this stage would truly be too difficult!" With the flow of time, Wu Yu would asionally chat with Ming Long while spending the majority of his time pondering the abstruseness of spirit designs. As he had gained these two years almost for free, he was very rxed. He was no longer on edge like the time he was being hunted down.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world, it was as though nothing had happened.


    "Soon, soon! If no one challenges you this time, once the time is up, you can once again challenge the Spiritual Trio General. At that point in time, entering the door will be of no concern. The only thing that''s unknown is how long you will have to wait if no one challenges you."


    Wu Yu could be considered unlucky as someone had always entered the pagoda right after him. Honestly, having 10 days to locate the Time Control Pagoda was no mean feat and was certainly not easy. He had been fortunate enough to locate it each time.


    Especially since the one who had enteredst time was Jiang Qijun. It was truly a frightening sight.


    700 days had just passed like that.


    The World of the Golden Eye had no progress as the spiritual art was iplete. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was about halfway to the next tier and required more time.


    What advanced the most was his abilities in crafting spirit designs and refining immortal medicines. Especially in terms of spirit designs, his ability to craft Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, Mechanism Spirit Designs, Talisman Spirit Designs, and Immortal Treasure Spirit Designs had all progressed by leaps and bounds! He could create numerous kinds of Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. The only issue was that he had yet to gain a primordial spirit. Only with one could he fully draw out the potential of a spirit design.


    It could be said that below the Primordial Spirit Realm, there would be almost none that would be his match in spirit designs.


    His understanding was so profound that if he possessed enough Inner Sea Essence Pills, he could reach the sixth tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea within a day.


    Yet he resisted this urge. Whaty behind the mysterious door held iparable allure to him. Towards the end of the 700 days, he felt very jumpy and often stood near the entrance in a daze.


    This was to a point that during thest 10 days, he gave up on cultivating and just rested in anticipation.


    The day had finallye.


    Wu Yu stood up, his back facing the mysterious door. He was staring in the direction of the Time Control Pagoda''s entrance, butterflies in his stomach.


    Truthfully, he hoped no one would enter, as he would have to engage in yet another fight. This was the turning point! Regardless of who came in, he would definitely not give up so easily.


    The entrance opened.


    Frankly speaking, if no one immediately stepped through the entrance, it would likely imply that the chance of someone elseing through would be significantly smaller. This was because if they had discovered the pagoda earlier, they would definitely want to enter as soon as they can!


    Thus, after a period of time, as no one had entered, Wu Yu finally thought to himself that his luck wasn''t that bad after all!


    But just as that fickle thought crossed his mind, a humanoid shadow passed through the entrance and appeared right before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    It was a blue-colored individual.


    His skin, blood and flesh, eyes, hair - basically his entire countenance was blue like the sea. It was incredible.


    As soon as he entered, a strong wave of demonic qi rushed over, filling the interior of the Time Control Pagoda. He clearly did not attempt to hide the fact that he was a demon.


    It was a sea region demon to be specific!


    With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu could see his true form. It was a blue-ringed octopus, his entire body riddled with lumps on his skin.


    His body was massive beyondpare, and if he were to revert to his true form, he would undoubtedly take up at least half of the entire space. Meanwhile, the rings on its body were extremely eye-catching.


    "This demon is known as a Blue Ringed Poison Devil, a poisonous beast of the seas, with extraordinary longevity. Even when it''s in its infancy, its poison can probably reap the lives of an entire swath of the sea! It truly lives up to its namesake." Ming Long was well read and travelled after all.


    Judging by the seriousness of Ming Long''s tone when facing this opponent, it was clear it was no walkover. It seemed as though Wu Yu''s ns had clearly been affected.


    1. Apparently one cun is three and one-third centimeters or 1.312 inches. Let me know if you guys want me to just simplify these old measurements.

 Chapter 594: Toxic Plague

    <h4>Chapter 594: Toxic gue</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    His luck was sometimes good, but at other times horrendous. It was something unfathomable.


    Sometimes, when he felt that the winds were finally blowing his way, a typhoon would erupt!


    Other times, when he was feeling doomed, a lifeline would appear.


    Just when he was about to grasp the opportunity to enter the mysterious door, he encountered this Blue Ringed Poison Devil!


    It was a creature that came to prominence in terms of toxicity amongst the sea region demons. The domain was a massive area, and even then it was still a resoundingly frightening title!


    Thus, when Wu Yu looked into his opponent''s gaze, he could see a gloomy sort of spirit in it. He was also deadly calm, as though he had been desensitized to murder.


    Who would know just how many had fallen at this creature''s hands.


    There was one saving grace however. The opponent might be a peak grade demon, but his cultivation level wasn''t ridiculously high - merely at the second tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    However, in terms of lethality, he was clearly significantly greater than the Spiritual Trio General.


    After giving it some thought, although the opponent was dangerous, there was still a chance. Perhaps he could knock the opponent out flying, much like what happened to Jiang Qijun.


    "Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator? Such puny cultivation. I am guessing you''re the famous Wu Yu? The one that obtained the Fire Source Ancient Crystal," the opponent said as his blue eyes calmly watched Wu Yu.


    His low cultivation level was the most identifying point of him. Regardless of who stood in front of him, just identifying an individual with a low cultivation level would likely point out that the individual who stood unapanied in front of him was the notorious Wu Yu!


    "That''s right. How should I address you?" Wu Yu replied.


    The creature''s eyes were nonchnt as they swept past Wu Yu, inspecting the location. He did not both to reply but mused to himself, "This white pagoda seems to be a little different from the ck Ancient Pagodas of Time. Tell me, what mysteries exist in this ce?" Although Wu Yu''s aim was to chase the opponent away, things had not devolved into a full scale brawl. He may not have to fight, but perhaps he could fool the demon into leaving. Furthermore, it looked as though the opponent waspletely indifferent. He replied, "Not much difference." Speaking more wouldn''t disadvantage him and thus he replied.


    The opponent sauntered around the area as he observed. "In that case, then I will just defeat you and I can remain within here. How much time can pass with 10 days here?"


    "100 days," Wu Yu replied.


    This was a number he had considered before replying. On the one hand, it would show that the white pagoda was different from the ones outside. On the other hand, it hid the fact that there were nine puppets and nine different levels of challenge.


    "10 times eleration isn''t bad. It''s the highest here. However, there doesn''t seem to be any spirit designs to obtain. Even if I defeat you, I would just waste 10 days of time here." It was clear that the demon had entered due to a spat of curiosity. If there were no clear rewards, he might not even waste his time here.


    The demon looked directly at Wu Yu. "I heard that Prince Le has passed down an edict. All of the Fire Source Ancient Crystals belong to you. It''s mind-boggling. If I wanted to snatch away your ancient crystals, what could you do?"


    Wu Yuughed mirthlessly. "If it''s a battle of life and death, then I will just leave the Taigu Immortal Path."


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil gave a cold smile in reply. He had also heard of Wu Yu triumphing over Gongshu Ku. Snatching his belongings would not be an easy task. He was uninterested in staying in this ce and started making preparations to leave.


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. He was about to start preparing himself for the battle against the Spiritual Trio General.


    At this point, as the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s eyes continued to scan the area. They finally rested upon the location of the mysterious door. He quickly approached it, resting his palms on it, even attempting to push it open several times. He could vaguely feel the difficulty of opening the door before turning to look at Wu Yu. "Tell me, just what lies behind this door?" Wu Yu was feeling a little depressed. It seemed that this door had piqued the opponent''s interest. He could only reply. "I''m not sure. After Prince Le entered, it seemed as though this door had not budged at all."


    "Why don''t you go out? For the sake of finding out this secret, I will stay here for the next 10 days," the Blue Ringed Poison Devil dered.


    From the reaction, it seemed as though he was not nning to leave.


    However, Wu Yu did not leave. He could only stake it all on a fight with the Blue Ringed Poison Devil.


    The opponent had already assumed Wu Yu would beat it. But after a moment, he realized that Wu Yu had not moved. Irritated, he said, "You don''t n to leave? Not sending you out of the Taigu Immortal Path is already a tremendous grace on my behalf."


    At this point, he surveyed the area. "Or could it be that there¡¯s a secret that you don''t want revealed? Something that you have not told me?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I have a lot of treasures on me. Thus, I want to hide here and not leave." The Blue Ringed Poison Devil moved away from the sealed door and walked towards Wu Yu, his gaze bing increasingly sharp. His blue tongue whetting his azure lips, he spat, "Are you going against me? Well, that''s meaningful. If you don''t want to leave, then based upon the rules of the Ancient Pagoda of Time, I have to be victorious. Perhaps I might even have the fortune of obtaining arge hoard of Fire Source Ancient Crystals!" As he spoke, he hastened his footsteps.


    Kill!


    Without speaking further, he directlyunched an attack!


    However, it was clear that he was underestimating Wu Yu, as he had not even transformed into his true form. He did not utilize any of his dao treasures, only his Primordial Energy, a fistncing towards Wu Yu.


    In that instant!


    Wu Yu brandished his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and directly shed against the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s fist! Ka cha!


    The opponent''s limb was smashed apart by the impact, blood and flesh smattering in all directions!


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil had also been knocked flying, colliding heavily against the wall.


    "Unimaginable. What a mighty body you possess. It has to be said that I am looking forward to your struggle." The Blue Ringed Poison Devil sneered,pletely oblivious to the injury on his body.


    Wu Yu had to pull out all his cards to defeat this enemy. First, he had to use his three mystiques. The Unshackled Doppelganger was activated, creating 1,000 clones that surrounded the opponent, his true body hiding within.


    "Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique!" At the same time, all the bodies started emitting radiant, gold light.


    "Many clones. Interesting. However, in this tiny space, what''s the point?" At this point, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil transformed into his true form! It was a gigantic octopus, its tentacles iling in all directions, blue rings shining with fluorescent light. These blue rings clearly secreted something exceptionally toxic!


    This was one of the most poisonous things known to the world. It was said that some even hunted the Blue Ringed Poison Devil to use its poison to coat their weapons!


    This was a heavenly gift innate to this demon.


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil had immediately taken up half the space within the Time Control Pagoda.


    Even the exit had been clogged up by his body!


    The octopus inhaled and spat out liquid. The originally sealed location was now filled with water, and Wu Yu himself was also submerged within.


    "Be obedient now, Wu Yu. This isn''t a ce where you can prance around." After transforming, the Blue Ringed Poison Devilughed as he activated his mystique!


    His Natural Mystique would unquestionably be some sort of lethal poison!


    At this point, Wu Yu could see that the entire body''s tens of thousands of blue rings had left the body and directly fused with the water. In a blink, the entire Time Control Pagoda''s interior was filled with bright blue water! As the blue water attempted to surround Wu Yu, it was temporarily forced back! However, even so, Wu Yu could feel a numbness running through his body. It was as though he could no longer move.


    "Haha!" At this point, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil frenziedly swung his tentacles, inciting the waters and spreading the venom in all directions!


    With the assistance of Primordial Energy, the force at which the water moved was also massive, crashing towards Wu Yu with force capable of smashing a mountain. Unable to retaliate, Wu Yu could only hide.


    Even in that moment, a small amount of blue poison hadtched onto Wu Yu''s body. Even with the Invincible Vajra Body, a portion of flesh immediately withered and began to rot, sizzling with white fumes. The wound immediately became numb and the remaining poison left within the body immediately started spreading throughout Wu Yu''s body.


    "Now that you''ve been afflicted with my venom, you''re doomed! Even if you leave the Taigu Immortal Path, it''s of no use." The Blue Ringed Poison Devil chuckled as his amusement echoed throughout the surroundings.


    Wu Yu felt extremely sullen.


    The battle had yet to truly begin, but before he had utilized any of his moves, the opponent had taken control of the area. Just how could he fight? If the location was big, perhaps it would not have been such a problem. The key thing was that this location waspletely submerged in the opponent''s deadly poison. One wrong move and he would turn to ash, corroded by the poison. Even leaving the Taigu Immortal Path would be impossible.


    This sort of acute poison could destroy dao treasures. Even Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was slowly being eroded.


    "To face such an opponent, you have to strike fast and hard. You cannot let him release more poison. Especially in such a cramped space. At the rate this battle is going, with the opponent''s endless Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, I would die without even knowing why. I think it''s best for you to retreat," Ming Long suggested.


    "Is there no other way?" Looking at the sealed door before him being blocked by the Blue Ringed Poison Devil, Wu Yu felt extremely unwilling.


    "None at all. This entire space is under his control. You can only wait for him to be bored and leave, much like Prince Le. Rx. It seems as though the opponent is not interested in lingering for long. Furthermore, he definitely will not be able to discover the secret." Wu Yu really wanted to challenge the Spiritual Trio General, but the situation was dire for him. Arge portion of hisbat strength was suppressed and he couldn''t even approach the opponent.


    "Forget it! Next time it is!" Looking at the almostpletely deteriorated Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, he could only rush towards the entrance.


    It was currently being blocked by one of the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s tentacles.


    "Sun Vessel!" The sun''s truefire pierced through the veil of poison and descended upon Wu Yu''s eyes as he gathered his power while rushing towards the exit. He utilized his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink to his smallest size and, with terrifying speed, moved towards the exit before the opponent could react.


    Boom!


    The Sun Vessel exploded outwards, bathing the tentacle of the Blue Ringed Poison Devil with mes,pletely disintegrating it and exposing the exit. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil immediately screamed horrifically as he retracted his tentacles, giving Wu Yu the opportunity to escape.


    "Wu Yu! Just wait for me toe out! I will have my revenge!" After being injured by Wu Yu, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil raged.


    Wu Yu snarkily replied, "Sure. I will await you outside. In the open, you aren''t my opponent." Frankly speaking, he felt even more depressed than the Blue Ringed Poison Devil. Furthermore, he had been so close to sessfully finding out what was behind the door. All of his ns had beenid awry!

 Chapter 595: Old Mulberry Region Lord

    <h4>Chapter 595: Old Mulberry Region Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu escaped from the Time Control Pagoda, it once again vanished in a blink.


    Luckily, no one was around.


    Wu Yu was only surrounded by white clouds.


    "When Jiang Qijun went in, I had close to no hope of seeding. Miraculously, I managed to knock her out.


    ¡°This time, against a sea region demon that I had hopes of besting, I was forced out by his venom."


    Wu Yu didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil remained within to investigate the mysterious sealed door. It was clear that he would not obtain any results. Wu Yu was confident that the demon would rush out once his time was up.


    "Thankfully, it''s just 10 days! Almost four years have passed for me, but it''s been barely a month." Although he was frustrated, Wu Yu still quickly scattered his clones throughout the cloud sea to search for the Time Control Pagoda yet again.


    Even if the Time Control Pagoda were to teleport elsewhere after the Blue Ringed Poison Devil left it, at the very least Wu Yu would know that it was unupied. He had to know if the demon had even left.


    Either way, his doppelgangers had nothing better to do.


    A month had passed since his first encounter with the Time Control Pagoda. These days, everyone else was relentlessly killing mechanical beasts and obtaining their spirit designs. It seemed that nothing else significant had happened.


    Wu Yu''s one friend, Lan Tianyu, had already left. If he wanted to obtain any news on the situation, it would not be so simple.


    His doppelgangers encountered numerous Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators during the course of searching. As ordered by Prince Le, they did not harm Wu Yu. However, their gazes were icy and they avoided himpletely.


    Four dayster, he sessfully located the new position of the Time Control Pagoda. No one else had discovered it yet and thus no onepeted with him. He left several clones in the surroundings whilst his main body remained nearby.


    "Just what sort of transformations are hidden in this Taigu Immortal Path?


    "There are still six more months before the full year''s duration is up. If I''m careful, just how long can I remain within here? Furthermore, it seems I''ve been quite lucky and have yet to suffer an annihting blow."


    It was rumored that a group of cultivators had encountered an indefensible situation. In the short span of a few days, they were overwhelmed and sent out of the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu nced around furtively. When his clones had searched this area, he had not found anything of note. This ce had no end, and regardless of the situation, the clones returned back to their original positions to remain on guard.


    This one mystery of the cloud sea could very likely hold its answers behind that door.


    "Just six more days." Wu Yu continued to wait patiently.


    As he remained nearby, approximately two days passed, and he had not noticed anyone else approaching. Yet on this day, he noticed some movement from afar. Widening his eyes and utilizing the Eyes of Fire and Gold, his gaze pierced through the clouds.


    He suddenly saw that an object was barrelling towards him from within the cloud sea.


    It did not seem to be a threat to him. In fact, it seemed to be attracted towards him, vaguely winding and bobbing through the clouds. It seemed to be a huge stone. To be precise, a water crystal, as it seemed extremely beautiful and transparent whilst exuding gleaming light.


    After looking at it closely, Wu Yu felt a suffocating feeling welling within him.


    Within the depths of the cloud sea, it was fluttering like a butterfly towards him. If he was not wrong, this might very well be the Water Source Ancient Crystal that had gone missing!


    The one from the Water Source Crystal Beast King! One that was 100 timesrger than a normal Water Source Ancient Crystal.


    Wu Yu remembered that when the Water Source Crystal Beast King had died, the bottom of the sea immediately churned and turned into a maelstrom. Everyone had been sucked in and no one had managed to obtain the treasure.


    When he had first arrived, everyone was still searching for it for a period of time.


    Till today, he had not even heard a whiff of who had obtained this.


    What was most ludicrous was the fact that just by remaining here, he had discovered it? It was even flying towards him!


    Wu Yu was originally frightened but quickly became exuberant at his luck!


    "Luo Pin is one from the mystical dragon tribe. Her position, identity, and strength all far exceed me. I once dered that I had to catch up with her. When I meet her, it seems I will have a worthy gift.


    "The Water Source Ancient Crystal may not be that important to her, but it''s the most precious gift I cane up with. Additionally, it''s extremely pretty. Any girl would like it!"


    These were the thoughts that filled his mind. He eagerly awaited this ancient crystal. He had already imagined Luo Pin''s expression when she received it...


    Every interaction he had with her was highly cherished and memorable.


    After recovering, she had regained her sense of nobility and shook off the shackles of normality. He was afraid that she would look down upon him, but the truth was that if he wanted to have a sincere talk with her, he first had to cross that divide and gain enough strength. This was his other impetus for bing an immortal, to cultivate even greater might.


    He had wanted to see her on numerous asions.


    She was definitely surrounded by many. Wu Yu wanted to meet her openly and without prejudice when he gained sufficient speaking rights. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by those around her.


    Thus, this gift was, at the very least, appropriate and important.


    "People say that daopanions have to beparable, to seek life and death together. The distance between me and her is currently too vast, let''s not even talk about seeking life and death."


    Wu Yu pondered as he charged towards the ancient crystal. In a blink, he was in front of the massive ancient crystal. Gazing at the dreamy, dazzling crystal in front of him, Wu Yu felt fascinated at this sight.


    "Why are you hesitating? Quickly send this beautiful gift to that little female dragon. She''d take you to bed immediately." Ming Long sneered.


    "I was just wondering why this thing flew towards me. How could things be so coincidental?" Wu Yu''s two hands wrapped around the Water Source Ancient Crystal. Yet upon touching it, he felt as though his own body and the ancient crystal had a certain connection, a certain resonance between the two.


    This connection had attracted the ancient crystal, causing it to appear in front of his eyes.


    Otherwise, how could no one, including Wu Yu''s clones, have discovered it? How else would it appear in front of him?


    His eyes shone with light. "I understand. The Fire Source Crystal Beast King and the Water Source Crystal Beast King were a pair. When I refined the Fire Source Ancient Crystal into my body, perhaps the two spirits still possessed some yearning towards each other. Thus, when I reappeared in the cloud sea, it was attracted to me."


    "Perhaps you might be right. It''s a more reasonable exnation than luck at the very least." Ming Long drawled.


    Wu Yu''s main body could also feel a sense of happiness within the ancient crystal when he held it. The Spirits of the Universe were mysterious existences after all.


    He no longer hesitated and immediately opened his Sumeru Pouch, storing the ancient crystal within.


    This was a massive windfall.


    After putting it away, he continued to contemte. Perhaps he would have to polish this crystal slightly, make it more presentable before passing it to Luo Pin.


    "I saw it." Just as he was still dreaming in a state of bliss, he was immediately snapped back to reality by the cold, sharp voice of a female, giving him a fright.


    His attention had previously been fully focused on the Water Source Ancient Crystal and thinking of Luo Pin. He had not realized that there was a group of individuals nearby.


    The one who spoke was a female within the group. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold identified that, luckily, it was not Jiang Qijun.


    The female wore a long robe of ck, wrapping around her slender physique, hiding an exquisite shape. She possessed a refreshingly bright set of pupils, curvy brows, and long, fluttering eyshes. Her wless, white skin held a tint of red around her cheeks as her delicate thin lips graced her countenance, akin to rose petals. Her egg-shaped face was indeed alluring and charming. Combined with her fragile-looking skin that might even break apart from the touch of falling snow, her entire visage seemed ethereal.


    Paying closer attention, her pupils seemed to contain several strands of blood red lines within. It was purely due to these red streaks that she seemed even more dignified and brutalpared to Jiang Qijun.


    Herposure, expression, and bearing was no worse than Jiang Qijun¡¯s. Her frigid iciness gave the feeling that she was born from the depths of the cold, dark sea. She was awe-inspiring and imposing, standing from a position high above, one that could not be simply associated with. She also seemed cold-blooded and ruthless. Although she was far away, her voice resounded far. Wu Yu was clearly being half-baked by the sun, yet her very voice seemed to submerge him under a freezing watery grave.


    Behind her were four others. Two males and two females. They too were of simr stature, their eyes containing a tint of blood. Their bodies gave off a cold aura, and killing intent cloaked them.


    Just as thedy spoke, the four immediately scattered and surrounded Wu Yu. They seemed to be attempting to block him off.


    Wu Yu felt extremely gloomy. Good news and bad news often came in pairs. The good news was that he had obtained the Water Source Ancient Crystal. The bad news was that thisdy had clearly spotted him obtaining it. He felt a pang of regret. He had been too distracted by the situation with Luo Pin, and if he had acted quicker, he might have managed to sneak the crystal away.


    However, who would have expected this development? There was no medicine for regret in this world. Wu Yu''s Fire Source Ancient Crystal had not been stolen from him as of yet. At the same time, just what could these people do to him? At the very least, with his speed, no one could catch him.


    In a blink, that ck-robeddy appeared in front of Wu Yu''s eyes. Her body seemed to exude a fragrance that would cloud one''s mind. It was extremely thick, and whoever inhaled it would want to get closer to and even possess her! Yet her frigid expression served as a bulwark, warding off all.


    "I saw you take the Water Source Ancient Crystal away," she repeated once again.


    "Regardless of who you are, give up the Water Source Ancient Crystal. The Old Mulberry Region Lord will definitely give you a way out. Otherwise, even if you escape from the Taigu Immortal Path, your entire family and all your friends will be ughtered!" a sharp-chinned male icily said.


    His threat was domineering, and he was not scared of Wu Yu leaving the Taigu Immortal Path. Their influence would not relent just because they had left this ce!


    Suddenly, another female, one with a sharp jaw and slitty eyes, akin to that of a snake, spoke out. "Region Lord, I know who he is! Fifth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He must be Wu Yu! The one who stole the Fire Source Ancient Crystal! Dear lord! He has actually managed to snatch away both ancient crystals!"


    Hearing Wu Yu''s name, the Old Mulberry Region Lord was also shell shocked.


    She looked towards Wu Yu, raising her arm with her palm upwards. Her intention was clear. Put all the ancient crystals on her hand!

 Chapter 596: Dark North Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 596: Dark North Kingdom</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was quite normal for the geniuses that entered the Taigu Immortal Path to not put Wu Yu in their eyes.


    The Old Mulberry Region Lord and her fourpatriots had already surrounded Wu Yu. They had heard that Wu Yu was a tough one to catch and that he had even escaped the encirclement of the cultivators from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Thus, they slowly shrunk the encirclement.


    All five stood near Wu Yu.


    Their posturing was aggressive.


    The sharp-chinned male even shouted out, "Wu Yu, I know you don''t recognize us nor know who we are. You better listen up. We are individuals from the Dark North Kingdom. The Dark North Kingdom upies the majority of the Dark North Emperor Continent. The Old Mulberry Region Lord, Xiao Yili, who stands in front of you, is the daughter of the Underworld Stream Pce Lord. Our Dark North Kingdom are people who are big-pictured and decisive. If you offend us, we will consign you to eternal damnation. Do you understand? We don''t ever bother with small rules." The Yan Huang Ancient Region was trulyrge, with over 10 continents. Even now, Wu Yu had only heard of a few.


    This Dark North Emperor Continent ought to be near the Northern Hell Snow Continent. All part of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    This was yet another martial cultivation kingdom, the Dark North Kingdom!


    "The Dark North Kingdom still exists? It has been tens of thousands of years. All those who plotted against me were people from the Dark North Kingdom!" When Ming Long heard the titles of these individuals, she immediately fumed.


    "When I was young, I grew up on that continent. But I am not someone from the Dark North Kingdom. My entire vige and parents were murdered by this Dark North Kingdom. It was a pity I was unable to avenge them. Till today, we still don''t know how many have died by their hands.¡±


    Time was the scariest, forever inching forward, with no chance for recourse.


    A ce which Ming Long hated was not something that elicited goodwill from Wu Yu.


    At this point in time, Old Mulberry Region Lord Xiao Yili lightly pursed her lips, her facepletely emotionless. "I know, you can escape from the Taigu Immortal Path. To you wildlings, being able to receive two of these treasures is an unprecedented, heaven-defying fortune. Even if you were dreaming, the satisfaction would drive you awake. However, if you want to own a treasure, you need to possess an appropriate amount of strength and title. Otherwise, you won''t be able to retain it. My meaning is simple. If you choose to escape, I will send someone back to the Dark North Kingdom and inform my father. He will definitely dispatch individuals over to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Even if you want to escape, there will be traces of you there, and you won''t be able to hide for long. This treasure doesn''t belong to you. Give it to me and we will let you leave," she threatened.


    Furthermore, this was a despicable threat.


    She even seemed as though she had given Wu Yu a good opportunity instead.


    "Wu Yu you need to know that Prince Le allowing you to take the Fire Source Ancient Crystal is already the biggest fortune of your life. This Water Source Ancient Crystal is useless to you. It never belonged to you either. My region lord has spoken to you with sincerity. Do you know how rare a sight that is? If I were you, I would quickly hand over the Water Source Ancient Crystal. Like this, we can even be friends. My region lord will definitely take care of you. Otherwise, if you were to break off all rtionships, you might even implicate your family. The choice is clear, isn''t it? Although cultivators are said to be unfettered beings, if their close rtives and teachers were to be unjustly ughtered, unable to pass through the cycle of reincarnation, that obviously wouldn''t be worth it. Don''t you agree?" a long and narrow-faced cultivator said.


    "What is your name?" Just after he spoke, Wu Yu red at him.


    "This humble servant is known as Liu Zichen," the sharp-chinned cultivator arrogantly replied.


    "Wu Yu, I will give you 10 breaths of time. Think it over carefully." On the other side, the Old Mulberry Region Lord had already lowered her hand. The gaze from those blood red eyes needled Wu Yu; it was as though her very sight could pierce through him.


    10 breaths of time passed just as quickly.


    Wu Yu was still weighing his options.


    "How can I give up something I''ve gained so easily on the path of cultivation?


    "However, the opponent is shameless, to use such an underhanded method to threaten me. If I were to choose not to give it up and leave... That Xiao Yili may not just be posturing. These people from the Dark North Kingdom might very well go to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent in search of my Water Source Ancient Crystal. If they are unreasonable, all of those who are rted to me might very well face a disaster...


    "On the other hand, she might not really carry out her threats. This might just be a ploy to scare me. However, I cannot wager the lives of those rted to me like this! Ultimately, it''s because I don''t possess the might of a genius from the Yan Huang Ancient Region. If I did, they would not be looking down on me!" The opponents had yet to act, but verbal barbs had long been exchanged. The situation had forced them into an absolutely irreconcble position as they had crossed Wu Yu''s bottom line.


    This Water Source Ancient Crystal was supposed to be a gift to Luo Pin. Yet this woman wanted to snatch it away. Although this Xiao Yili might be pretty, she could not bepared to Luo Pin.


    10 breathster, Wu Yu had yet to decide, and Xiao Yili''s frosty voice resounded. "Liu Zichen, go back and tell my father the information. You know what to do."


    "Yes, Region Lord!" That male cultivator had received his orders to leave the Taigu Immortal Path and lost his opportunity to remain just like that. However, he actually seemed excited, his face full of exuberance.


    This way, it was possible that the people from the Dark North Kingdom would arrive before those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    These people were truly shameless. Even the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s Jiang Qijun wanted the Fire Source Ancient Crystal but would not stoop to the level of threatening one''s family, much less go to the extent ofpletely eliminating them from reincarnationpletely.


    It was no wonder even Ming Long hated this kingdom!


    The scum by the name of Liu Zichen was grinning wolfishly. He was about to crush his Taigu Immortal Talisman and return to the Dark North Kingdom.


    Old Mulberry Region Lord Xiao Yili also smirked. Her pressurizing gaze was locked onto Wu Yu. This was Wu Yu''sst chance.


    "Wu Yu, you might not be familiar with us, but the people of the Dark North Kingdom are true to their word. Whatever we can do, we will execute it wlessly." Xiao Yili spelled out each word viciously.


    The moment she gave the signal, Liu Zichen would carry out the task.


    "Enough." Just as Liu Zichen was about to carry out his task, Wu Yu spoke out.


    He was ced between a rock and a hard ce. The Water Source Ancient Crystal was precious, but he was faced with utterly reprehensible individuals. The him now had no choice.


    He would never gamble the lives of the Imperial General, the Sword Immortals, his master, Wu You, and the rest of his brothers. This was a mistake he could not bear.


    The Yan Huang City Lord had already left and Wu Yu could not bear letting anyone else suffer.


    Despite his inner struggles and indignation, he chose to give up! This Xiao Yili had found his reverse scale.


    The only problem was that he didn''t feel that this was the end of it.


    "Take care of it for me. One day, everything that belongs to me will return to my hands," Wu Yu said grimly as he stared at Xiao Yili before removing it from his Sumeru Pouch.


    Xiao Yiliughed. "Firstly, it doesn''t belong to you. Secondly, I knew you would say that. At the very least to save yourself some face. Since you''re smart, I will leave you with a little dignity. Should I reply that I''m awaiting your eventual return?" Wu Yu was definitely one that spoke for the sake of face. This was what he stood by. He may be young and weak now, but who wasn''t once like that? He was born with a rtively low staturepared to the immortals. It was something that could not be helped. However, under duress, he had been forced to give away his treasures. This was something he would never forget.


    He would snatch it back one day.


    Perhaps this Xiao Yili might have already used it up or given it away by then. In that case, he would retrieve something of simr value. He would not speak more, as this was his own inner resolution. Something that would not budge, ever.


    This ancient crystal was being safekept by her as far as he was concerned.


    "How clever. Let us go." Xiao Yili''s mood seemed to have improved distinctly. After easily retrieving the ancient crystal, she cawed withughter, waving her hand and signalling to herpatriots. Humming a happy tune, the group left, leaving only Wu Yu in their shadows.


    The ones surrounding her all guffawed, and he could even hear their conversation. "That Wu Yu was truly terrified. We had yet to act and he was frightened into giving us the ancient crystal."


    "I heard that he even escaped from 30 cultivators from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I think it''s just that the Yan Huang Ancient Country cultivators are useless."


    "They are truly iparable with our Old Mulberry Region Lord."


    "With this ancient crystal, the Region Lord''s strength will definitely rise by another level!" Theyughed unrestrainedly before leaving in the distance.


    "This old mother truly wants to murder those thieves. People from the Dark North Kingdom are all the same. They have not changed even after so many years!" Ming Long was so incensed, she was trembling, jumping around angrily in front of Wu Yu in her spiritual form.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu was calm. The egg in his Sumeru Pouch had once been snatched away by the Ghostly Emperor but ultimately still returned to him. He could only say that it was too early to determine who would have thestugh.


    There was a strong belief that he would retrieve what belonged to him. Especially since it was a gift for Luo Pin.


    More importantly, the sealed door was the most important thing at hand.


    The mysteries hiding behind that door were what truly attracted Wu Yu''s attention.


    "Aren''t you angry? If I were you, I would definitely force these children to grovel before my feet in pain, begging for forgiveness! If only I was a male then. How great would it be?" Ming Long once again derailed...


    Wu Yumitted this memory to heart. This was not the most important thing in his life, but rather a defining experience. It would not control him, but merely seek to remind him of what was important.


    Patiently, he awaited the opening of the Time Control Pagoda.


    A few dayster, his doppelgangers heard people discussing that Wu Yu had actually managed to steal the Water Source Ancient Crystal. He had even managed to escape Xiao Yili''s encirclement and escaped without a trace.


    "What a venomous bitch. She not only stole the ancient crystal, but spread news that I did. This is already on top of the Fire Source Ancient Crystal that I had before. This Xiao Yili is truly capable..." This news spread extremely quickly. By the time Wu Yu had heard it, almost all of the cultivators were aware that he was apparently now in possession of two massive ancient crystals.

 Chapter 597: Withering Blackfire Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 597: Withering ckfire Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A wildling from a deste continent had first obtained a Fire Source Ancient Crystal. This was something that brought about great dissatisfaction and dislike from the rest.


    If not for Prince Le''s appearance, Wu Yu might have been hunted to death!


    Now that another piece of news hade to light, that two ancient crystals, utterly precious treasures, were now in the hands of a single weakling that possessed no background, everyone mobilized to snatch what they felt belonged to them.


    Whoever could discover Wu Yu''s location could very well be the new owner of two valuables. This would definitely be a more effective use of time than hunting mechanical beasts.


    Wu Yu could very clearly feel the undercurrents stirring within the Cloud Sea of Time.


    Numerous individuals began to search for Wu Yu, but what they usually encountered were just his clones.


    "Wu Yu, you should understand your own position and where youe from. With your abilities and backing, you basically do not deserve to own either of these treasures."


    "An innocent man is guiltless. If you covet things you cannot keep, you will endanger everyone you know. Don''t be so stubborn."


    Whenever someone encountered one of Wu Yu''s clones, they would immediately beseech him to give up the things he had.


    "The Fire Source Ancient Crystal truly didnd in my hands, but I''ve used it up already. I don''t possess the Water Source Ancient Crystal. Even if you kill me, it''s useless," Wu Yu said bluntly.


    In the beginning, he had wanted to out Xiao Yili as the one who stole the ancient crystals.


    However, Xiao Yili would definitely quibble against his rantings. The people who would believe her would inevitably be a greater group.


    In spite of that, if people eventually realized that Xiao Yili might actually be the one who possessed the crystals and if they managed to catch her unaware and stole said Water Source Ancient Crystal away, would that not be letting someone else take advantage of their situation?


    Ultimately, if ity in the hands of Xiao Yili, he would want to retrieve it personally. Thus, he did not spread the truth of the matter and hid it within his heart.


    Of course, that was only because he wanted to take it back some day.


    He did not remain distracted and focused on awaiting the sea region demon leaving the Time Control Pagoda.


    Suddenly, one day, one of his clones encountered Prince Le. Prince Le was wandering alone and had discovered the presence of one of those clones. In a blink, he appeared in front of it.


    "Your clones aren''t bad. It''s hard to tell the real from the fakes," Prince Lemented with a wry smile.


    Everyone knew that Wu Yu''s clones had sequestered themselves all over the cloud sea. In such a situation, finding his true body was basically impossible.


    "Greetings, Prince Le." This was one of the most esteemed individuals in the Jambu Realm. Not only was hisbat strength frightening, but he had the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country at his beck and call.


    This was someone he could not offend.


    This was regardless of what he had thought of him before he found out his true identity.


    "I heard that the missing Water Source Ancient Crystal is in your hands?" He queried Wu Yu, his two eyes focused on him. It was as though he could read Wu Yu''s mind with just his eyes.


    Before Wu Yu replied, he smiled. "You seem to have used the Fire Source Ancient Crystal to refine your body. It''s possible that the Water Source Ancient Crystal would be attracted to you." Wu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Prince Le was truly omnipotent; he seemed to have guessed the true reason in just a blink.


    However, he kept a poker face. "That''s weird. I have never even seen a fragment of the Water Source Ancient Crystal. You can imagine the surprise I felt when I heard the news about it. It''s unfathomable. At the same time, the Water Source Ancient Crystal is useless to me."


    "It''s also worthless to me," Prince Le replied.


    He continued to stare at Wu Yu. "This is to say, someone is framing you?"


    Wu Yu replied. "I have a few individuals in mind."


    Prince Le replied with interest. "Speak of this name."


    Wu Yu''s gaze suddenly became focused and serious. "I would think it would be Jiang Qijun."


    "Why?"


    "Perhaps Prince Le might not know, but when you informed the geniuses of the Yan Huang Ancient Country of your edict, that they should not take any action towards me, one did not take these words to heart. She acted. That person was Jiang Qijun. She felt that I had tarnished her image and wanted me to pay the blood price. If the Prince does not believe me, you can ask her. I don¡¯t think that she would dare to lie to Your Highness."


    He did not want Prince Le to know that the Water Source Ancient Crystaly in Xiao Yili''s hands. Thus, he pushed the me onto Jiang Qijun. Furthermore, she truly had plotted against him - that much was not a lie.


    "The Golden Luan Region Lord? She has even disregarded my words? How impudent." Prince Le''s eyes squinted before he spoke again. "What you''re trying to say is that she felt that you had not paid your dues? By spreading these rumors, it would attract other people''s attention and let them deal with you on her behalf?"


    "Perhaps."


    Wu Yu did not know just what Prince Le was thinking. Still, this was just a clone, so he was unafraid of Prince Le''s retaliation.


    Having to engage in a brawl with this expert was nerve-wracking.


    "Indeed. I will look for the Golden Luan Region Lord. Oh, yes, since you''re someone from Yan Huang Ancient City you can be considered someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Seeing that your talent isn''t bad and you''re also pretty brave, I have an obligation to protect you. Take this talisman. If you encounter a danger you cannot handle, you can request aid from me. We are all from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. All descendants of Yan Huang. You do not need to stand on ceremony with me."


    Following which, he ced a core-tail talisman in Wu Yu''s palm. He took the tail talisman and left the core with Wu Yu. This way, Wu Yu couldmunicate with him.


    Although Wu Yu had no idea what Prince Le was plotting or thinking, he still epted the gift.


    Just when he thought that Prince Le had left, Prince Le took out a talisman. It was ink ck in color and riddled with tiny spirit designs. These spirit designs were clearly extremelyplicated, and just the fluctuations that were let out were terrifying. ck mes could vaguely be seen circting around the spirit designs.


    "This is a Withering ckfire Talisman. Its power isn''t shabby. It will give you an extra life some time. Keep it." He had actually gifted such an exquisite talisman to Wu Yu!


    If Wu Yu had not found out that this Prince Le had originally nned to scry through his mind, he would have felt endless gratitude towards him!


    However, the first impression was key. It was difficult to change. Hence, he was perpetually on guard against him.


    "I truly want to see just how far you can go on this Taigu Immortal Path. The mysteries of this Taigu Immortal Path are aplenty." After providing Wu Yu with the Withering ckfire Talisman, he smiled and flew off, disappearing from Wu Yu''s view in just a sh.


    "Ming Long, what do you think is up with that guy?"


    The core-tail talisman and the Withering ckfire Talisman were temporarily left with the clone. He was concerned there might be some sort of inscrutable trap lying within.


    "No idea. Though it must be said that this brat cannot be underestimated as he has wielded unparalleled power and influence since young. He has a reason for every action. I have a feeling that he has fashioned a sort of cage for you, whereas your aim is to leave it."


    "At the very least, I will not use these two talismans." Wu Yu nodded.


    He would leave it in the hands of the clone.


    If Wu Yu used the core talisman, the one who owned the tail end would definitely know his position.


    Ming Long mused, "Forget about the core-tail talisman. If you trulye across a perilous encounter that you cannot solve, you have to heed his words and use it. Perhaps let the clone use it. That Withering ckfire Talisman is indeed quite the gift."


    "Why?"


    "The Blue Ringed Poison Devil is most afraid of talismans like the Withering ckfire Talisman. It has a certain suppressive effect on him. Combined with this talisman, your chances of beating him inbat arerge. Of course, if the Blue Ringed Poison Devil were to leave the Time Control Pagoda, there would be no need at all for this." This was a risk after all.


    Of course, ultimately, he was just concerned that the Withering ckfire Talisman contained some sort of trap or secret.


    "This talisman is much better than the ones I¡¯ve seen before. It''s better to inspect it clearly. Direct your clone to bring it over. The core-tail talisman can be ignored." Wu Yu was currently near the Time Control Pagoda, still biding his time.


    If the Blue Ringed Poison Devil truly refused toe out, he would send his greetings in a fiery fashion.


    The clone that had received the talismans delivered them to Wu Yu''s main body. After Ming Long inspected it, she replied, "There''s nothing wrong with this. It has not been tampered with. This is a simple offensive talisman. If there are any hidden intricacies, it would be ced onto the core talisman. So long as you don''t keep it on you, you should be fine." Ming Long''s words were as good as gold, considering her ample experience. Wu Yu had also done his own inspection, and it truly seemed that it had not been meddled with. Honestly speaking, this talisman possessed a truly potent attack.


    "It looks as though Prince Le truly desires to help me. If the Blue Ringed Poison Devil doesn¡¯te out, he will have to say hello to my little friend. This way, I won''t be forced out again." Time was quickly approaching, so he retrieved all his clones, except for the one holding the core talisman.


    He waited outside the pagoda expectantly.


    For the sake of uncovering this mystery, he had waited a long time! These 10 days seemed more like years.


    Without the interference of the dratted Blue Ringed Poison Devil, it was very likely he would have already seeded.


    When the door to the pagoda opened, Wu Yu watched from afar. If the Blue Ringed Poison Devil was unsessful and felt that this was a waste of time, he would definitely have escaped quickly.


    Wu Yu waited patiently.


    Yet with the flowing of time, and considering the fact that time passed quicker inside the pagoda than outside, if the opponent was determined to leave, he would have already made haste and escaped.


    If no one were to enter, the pagoda would close its doors on its own.


    "Is he truly not nning to leave?" Wu Yu felt a little depressed. The demon had no reason to remain.


    "I guess there''s no choice." He could only swiftly enter the pagoda himself.


    Once more, he appeared within the pagoda!

 Chapter 598: One Hit KO

    <h4>Chapter 598: One Hit KO</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil indeed had no intention of leaving.


    He still stood before the mysterious door, intently examining it. He only finally tore his gaze and attention away from the door when Wu Yu entered.


    "You''re back again?" The Blue Ringed Poison Devil was startled upon seeing Wu Yu behind him.


    "This means that there is indeed some secret here, but you haven''t told me yet. For example, you did not tell me about the nine puppet spirit designs." Clearly, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil was very unhappy.


    Besides, Wu Yu had scooted off after beating his tentacle to a pulp.


    "What''s up with the nine puppets? If you don''t exin, then don''t even think of getting out." The Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s face was ck as it threatened him.


    "Which puppet did you challenge?" Wu Yu asked.


    Blue Ringed Poison Devil replied, "I could only fight the red puppet spirit design. What are you saying? Which could you fight?"


    So he could only fight the first one. But as a second tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, he must have fought the Spiritual Trio General.


    Saying thus, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil was even more incensed now. He spat out, "You dared to lie to me! There is no difference between the time here and outside! You''re already back after 10 days. You dared to tell me 100?"


    If you fought your own level, there was no difference in time.


    The deception had already turned the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s embarrassment to anger.


    Wu Yu could not be forgiven.


    "If you don''t tell me everything today, I will make your life a living hell! You should know just how many poisonous methods I have."


    Saying thus, he was already preparing to act. His body shifted from a human form to his true demon form!


    A deep-water octopus, covered in blue rings. Its phosphorescence glimmered, and its demonic aura seeped out. In this sealed space, the dense demonic aura was stifling!


    "Speak, Wu Yu. Tell me everything!"


    He knew that Wu Yu hade in for a reason. Since he hade in, Wu Yu would not be chased out easily.


    He thought that Wu Yu might even have a way of entering the enigmatic door.


    Wu Yu had already tolerated him for a very long time. Now that he was back, he had no intention of letting the octopode leave.


    Just as the Blue Ringed Poison Devil snaked a tentacle over, ready to use the same mystique as thest time, Wu Yu moved, a step ahead of him!


    He reached out a fist which clenched the Withering ckfire Talisman that Prince Le had given him. It was chock full of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, activated by a spirit design. The talisman''s spirit design could only be used once. The moment he did so, it would rip the talisman paper apart and release the power of the spirit design!


    With a twist, the talisman turned into a bunch of ck mes that clung to the Blue Ringed Poison Devil.


    "What talisman is this? You think your Dong Sheng Divine Continent talisman...."


    Without a doubt, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil regarded the Dong Sheng Divine Continent as a poor and barrennd that could not possibly have any high level dao treasures or talismans.


    However, when the ck mes caught on his body, he was stunned. The ck mes immediately grew, and his entire bulk was shrouded in it!


    "Withering ckfire Talisman! How could you have a talisman of this level!? Impossible!" The Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s cry turned desperate as his expression turned to dismay, then regret, and despair!


    "Seems like you do know quite a lot." Wu Yu had been waiting for this moment.


    The heat of the ck mes burned through bone as if it were maggots. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil could not free himself of the mes and could not stop them frompletely incinerating his flesh. As his body was withered as dry as a stick, he immediately turned yellow, losing all of his vitality!


    His body was currently shriveling at speed. In a short amount of time, at least a fifth of him had vanished. The burnt parts had already crumbled into ash.


    "Wu Yu, I will kill you!" the Blue Ringed Poison Devil howled from within the mes.


    Wu Yu had to say that Prince Le''s talisman was too good to be true. If not for the fact that he had to use it on the Blue Ringed Poison Devil, he could have skipped eight tiers to fight thest white puppet. At that time, the mysterious door would probably open fully!


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil was still crying for help from within the fire. At this time, he was still resisting the mes with his own Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as well as his demon techniques. However, Wu Yu wouldn''t give him another chance.


    At this moment, he pulled out the slightly battered Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. Grasping it in both hands, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    He and the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean both expanded!


    Both grew to four times their original size! At this moment, Wu Yu was a giant of close to three zhang tall!


    He had to be about as tall as a two or even three story building.


    This was a powerful transformation. Besides his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, every other aspect of him was elevated. This included his physical strength. Even without the Violent Art, he had already reached three times his original strength!


    Bang! Bang!


    Wu Yu quickly reached the Blue Ringed Poison Devil and raised his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. The staff whistled through the mes towards the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s body!


    His current body was still smaller than the Blue Ringed Poison Devil. After all, the opponent was a gargantuan beast of the sea, and the sea did notck space to hold them.


    Even without using the Violent Art, his current physical strength was terrifying. Each blow from the staff left the Blue Ringed Poison Devil howling.


    Wu Yu did not use any other dao technique. He simply used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth mystique alone to rain down brutal blows in session. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil had taken dozens of hits, which caused it to crumble in pain! It was beaten to a pulp, and the Withering ckfire Talisman burned its way into each new opening. The mes soon spread to its insides, causing the octopus to be in even more fiery misery!


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil screamed and yelled, no longer as arrogant as it was.


    "Wu Yu, spare me! I won''t do it again. Spare me!"


    He cried, his voice pleading.


    "Spare me, and I will go out myself. I don''t want to leave the Taigu Immortal Path yet. Spare me, Wu Yu. I promise never to cross you again!" the Blue Ringed Poison Devil wailed. If Wu Yu did not let up, he would bepelled to leave the Taigu Immortal Path, or die.


    Wu Yu was thinking, "If I force him out from the Taigu Immortal Path, there is a possibility that he will go to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to take revenge. Since I''ve already more or less taken him down, I might as well leave him on the Taigu Immortal Path. Since he''s sure to look for revenge, I might as well keep him away from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    No matter how hard things were on the Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu still had some control over it. Outside, he was helpless.


    So he made his decision.


    "Scram!"


    "Yes, yes!" The Blue Ringed Poison Devil was over the moon at not needing to leave the Taigu Immortal Path. His current form was too big, so he had to change back to human form to flee to the exit. When he reached it, he vehemently turned back, baring his teeth. "Wu Yu, just you wait. Everything you have given me today, I will return one day manifold! MANIFOLD!"


    Hisst scream was apanied by an evil look that would curdle blood.


    Hisst leap saw him clear of the Time Control Pagoda. As he left, the Time Control Pagoda shut, leaving Wu Yu alone again.


    The Withering ckfire Talisman had not expended much of its potency after defeating the Blue Ringed Poison Devil.


    As for the Blue Ringed Poison Devil and his friends on the Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu did not care too much. After all, he already had too many enemies, and everyone was fighting for themselves anyway.


    Xiao Yili for example. Wu Yu would have to deal with her eventually.


    Although she might not think so.


    Now that the Blue Ringed Poison Devil had been kicked out, Wu Yu could finally turn to the most important moment! To defeat the Spiritual Trio General!


    And then to enter that enigmatic door!


    He had waited for this moment for all too long. Today, he would finally have a shot at sess!


    At this moment, Wu Yu was a little nervous. After all, who knew what was behind that door?


    After an hour of nervous waiting, the nine spirit designs appeared again! Wu Yu did not hesitate, walking straight to the ck spirit design. After he chose it, the other puppet spirit designs faded, leaving Wu Yu and the Spiritual Trio General alone!


    This Spiritual Trio General was exactly the same as thest!


    Without a word, it attacked!


    Wu Yu was very familiar with the Spiritual Trio General. He clearly remembered fighting it for a full night and day, and he still had its moves well within his memory.


    However, this time, Wu Yu did not intend to stall for so much time.


    Previously, he did not have the ability, and therefore had required that much time.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    His mystique activated, he towered over the Spiritual Trio General. The Spiritual Trio General seemed like a small toy before him!


    "Violent Art!"


    Instantly rocketing to six times his strength, this ungodly strength made Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy pale in importance. At this time, his two arms were ridiculously thick. His muscles bursting with strength,bined with the Immortal Ape Transformation, made Wu Yu a god of the flesh!


    There was probably no one in this world who couldpete against him in physical strength. If everyone in the entire world lost their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, then he would be the absolute lord over the world. What Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, what Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? None of them would be his match.


    Before his eyes, the Spiritual Trio General seemed frail and pitiful!


    Without a word, Wu Yu brought his staff down on the Spiritual Trio General''s head after activating the Violent Art!


    The Spiritual Trio General activated its tens of thousands of spirit designs, changing its moves to an attackbination to meet Wu Yu!


    Tang!


    A single hit from Wu Yu had smashed the Spiritual Trio General into metal pulp, twisted and wrecked on the floor.


    From his previous epic battle of a day and night, to a one hit knockout. This was the power of Wu Yu''s third mystique - the power of Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!


    It was no slouchpared to the Unshackled Doppelganger and the Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    However, defeating the Spiritual Trio General did not count for much. At this time, its destruction was the most important moment for Wu Yu!


    He shrank his body from itsrgest to its smallest size. He was not even one chi[1] tall now. He was a midget, and he arrived in front of the enigmatic door with chilling speed.


    1. 1 chi = one-third of a meter

 Chapter 599: The Huge Beast in the River of Time

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Huge Beast in the River of Time</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Thump, thump, thump!


    This was the sound of his heart beating nervously.


    He had appeared before this door in a trice, so the enigmatic door had yet to open by the time he reached it.


    If the logic held, the enigmatic door would not let him down.


    Wu Yu had again passed seven levels to defeat the Spiritual Trio General. All he needed was for the mysterious door to open as it had before.


    He had prepared for at least four years for this moment.


    Before, his greatest preupation had been to increase his cultivation level. But for this moment, he had even suppressed it. Or he would definitely already be a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Finally, the moment he had been waiting years for! The enigmatic door finally budged!


    With his titchy stature, Wu Yu was already standing ready by the door. The moment it cracked open, he squeezed in madly.


    First his arm and a leg, and then the rest of his head and chest.


    As long as these two could go through, his entire person could enter.


    The enigmatic door was still opening! The door cracked open from one cun[1] to two cun!


    At its widest point, Wu Yu had already passed through easily, although he had to turn sideways a little.


    He had already entered before the enigmatic door reached its widest.


    Immediately after he entered, the door reached its widest point and then closed rapidly. By the time Wu Yu had realized his sess, the enigmatic door had already shut behind him.


    "I finally got in!"


    Wu Yu was delirious with joy! He had been waiting for this moment for too long! He was bursting with curiosity!


    However, he understood that it did not mean that there was nothing dangerous here. Which was why the first call of action was to scan his surroundings alertly, to protect himself.


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold very quickly swept the perimeter.


    Everything was clear.


    Simply put, the space here was actually very small. It was a small chamber, with the six walls, floor, and ceiling all a pure white, as pristine as jade. It glimmered with a faint glow.


    These jade walls were unblemished, without even a single mark or sign.


    There was only one thing within the small chamber!


    In the exact middle of this small chamber was a raised tform of white jade. On the white jade tform was the only thing behind this enigmatic door.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were very quickly drawn to this object.


    It was no taller than one chi[2], a conical object with its circr base between two and three cun wide.


    There was a total of nine levels from top to bottom.


    Allpletely white.


    This was a mini pagoda.


    "What the hell, isn''t this the Time Control Pagoda?" Ming Long asked.


    Another Time Control Pagoda within the Time Control Pagoda?


    Wu Yu thought about this. It was indeed so. This was a miniature Time Control Pagoda. Besides the size, it was exactly the same as the Time Control Pagoda within the sea of clouds.


    Its color was pure white. It was wless, and was exactly like white jade. Austere and ancient.


    Wu Yu stood before the small pagoda. He stared at it closely with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Ming Long suddenly eximed, "There IS a difference! From the outside, the Time Control Pagoda looks like a special architecture of the Taigu Immortal Path, and is a part of the Taigu Immortal Path. It cannot be taken away. But this small pagoda seems like a dao treasure. You can blood bond with it, and you can take it away."


    "What!?" Wu Yu had not imagined that this would be a treasure one could port. He was still guessing that this was the core of the Time Control Pagoda or something, and that it was a part of the Time Control Pagoda.


    But a closer look with the Eyes of Fire and Gold did indeed give him the feeling that this was a dao treasure, although he could not clearly see if there were spirit designs etched on this small pagoda. It was truly different from the Time Control Pagoda outside.


    It was said that there were unimaginable riches on the Taigu Immortal Path. If he finished the challenge of seven tiers beyond his cultivation level and obtained this dao treasure as a result... It was definitely possible! Besides, given the ordinary settings on this Time Control Pagoda, one had toplete the eighth challenge before they could enter, right?


    While he scrutinized it, he mused, "If it is an ordinary dao treasure, can I try blood bonding with it?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes, saying, "You scum, if it has been designed so carefully, how can it be any ordinary dao treasure!? The way I see it, you got yourself something really valuable, punk! The value of this dao treasure must be much, much higher than hundreds of those ancient crystals! Ordinary dao treasures are not at all protected in such a way. After all, even the puppets outside are worth much more than ordinary dao treasures. If I''m guessing right, this is at least an advanced dao treasure, or perhaps even a seraphic dao treasure!"


    Wu Yu waspletely at a loss listening to all this. However, he felt the excitement. He asked, "What are these advanced dao treasures and seraphic dao treasures?"


    Given the chance to flex her superior wisdom, Ming Long immediately puffed up. "I said you were an imbecile, but you didn''t believe me. A country bumpkin like yourself, ignorant about everything - no wonder others look down on you."


    "Cut the crap," Wu Yu said.


    "You dare speak to Granny like that?" Ming Long red at him.


    Right now, Wu Yu was in a great mood, so he didn''t offend her further. He quickly pacified her, mollifying her until she conceded to exin, "You already know that the world of dao has immortal treasures and dao treasures. Of which, dao treasures are fundamentally superior to immortal treasures in their nature. This is the difference between imitations and true spirit designs. The spirit designs on dao treasures are all true spirit designs.


    "For immortal treasures and their sentience, they are ssified into ordinary immortal treasures, spiritual immortal treasures, and supreme immortal treasures. Supreme immortal treasures are close to dao treasures in power."


    "As for dao treasures, their spirit designs, potency, and caliber also differ greatly, and are ssified into a few tiers. In principle, the more spirit designs, the moreplex it gets, and the more powerful the dao treasure bes. That''s why any dao treasure with more than 100,000 spirit designs is ssified as an advanced dao treasure. To fashion 100,000 spirit designs, even the most elite experts in the world today would need to spend more than a decade. That is why there are still rtively few advanced dao treasures in the world today. Each possesses umon power."


    "What about seraphic dao treasures?"


    Ming Long answered, "Seraphic dao treasures are even more terrifying. A dao treasure has to have more than 500,000 spirit designs before it can qualify as a seraphic dao treasure. In truth, there have been very few people throughout the course of history who could forge a seraphic dao treasure. Even those who became immortal might not be able to forge a seraphic dao treasure. After all, you would have to spend more than 50 years on it. Maybe this person was forging immortal treasures in order to glean some understanding of dao from it, and using it to increase their cultivation level. That is why the seraphic dao treasures of the Jambu Realm today are essentially passed down through ancient martial cultivators, through the long river of time."


    500,000 spirit designs was indeed a mind-boggling number. The greater the number of spirit designs, the more tricky it became to bnce.


    "If this little pagoda is an advanced dao treasure, you just made it big. If it''s a seraphic dao treasure, then I doubt anyone in the history of the Taigu Immortal Path travelers have paralleled your gains. That does seem unlikely. After all, the seraphic dao treasures of today are all held by those who can potentially reach immortalhood."


    But no matter what, Wu Yu did not feel that it was an ordinary dao treasure.


    "Actually, above seraphic dao treasures, there is another tier, the divine dao treasure. It demands a minimum of 1 million spirit designs! This sort of divine dao treasure is very rare in the mortal world, virtually non-existent. And even if they exist, they don''t make an appearance often. At least, in my era one yuan ago, I never heard of any divine dao treasure. I wonder if there are any in your time."


    "Divine dao treasure?" It indeed made one salivate.


    "Of course. You don''t need to turn green. If you can use the Ruyi Jingu Bang one day, that will be true awesomeness. That is an immortal''s weapon. Even a divine dao treasure cannotpare."


    "That''s true."


    That was why Wu Yu was still not that worked up.


    Of course, it was incredibly difficult to wield the Ruyi Jingu Bang. That was why it would be much more helpful if he could have an advanced dao treasure in support.


    That was why his eyes fell on this little pagoda.


    "That''s right. After I take this dao treasure, how should I leave this ce?"


    He looked about him. Besides the door behind him, there was nothing. No exit. If no one came to challenge, did that mean that he could only leave via the Taigu Immortal Talisman?


    "If I have truly gained a valuable treasure, then leaving the Taigu Immortal Path is no great loss."


    Wu Yu thought. Right now, he hadn''t the foggiest idea as to what to do with the little pagoda. Besides, he felt that he was not powerful enough to master this dao treasure. That was why he decided to take it first. Perhaps if he took it, he could return outside, and could spend 700 days studying it.


    He reached out a hand, preparing to take the little pagoda and put it within his Sumeru Pouch.


    At this moment, he was very tense as he touched the mini white pagoda.


    When he grasped hold of it, the entire world rang out. His consciousness was pulled into the pagoda! He could not resist!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    All around him was a deafening wail.


    Wu Yu could not stand steady. After being shaken violently, his eyes were thrown open! He was stunned to see that he was in a boundless world!


    ck, starry sky all around him, with no end.


    In this endless space, a huge object appeared before Wu Yu! It was an enormous river. Within the river, the waters coursed, and mist umted above the river surface that resembled that above the Cloud Sea of Time.


    From top to bottom, this river was a spiral. It looped within space a good number of times. Finally, he saw that there were nine loops, which formed a pagoda shape.


    "This is time. The flow of time. The river flows from top to bottom, and never rests. Nine turnster, it forms a white pagoda...."


    From afar, Wu Yu marveled and came to this revtion.


    Suddenly, his mind was flooded with thoughts.


    He felt that something was hidden here, within the history of the river. He used his eyes to observe and scrutinize.


    It seemed like there was a huge beast that roamed and traversed the river of time.


    "Wu Yu, you cannot master me, and yet youpleted the challenge, and thus you are my master. I will give you the privilege of using a very limited portion of me, until the day you have the ability to master me."


    Suddenly, the huge beast in the river spoke....


    1. 3.33cm or 1.312 inches


    2. 10 cun or ? of a meter or 1.094 ft

 Chapter 600: Floating Dreams Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 600: Floating Dreams Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Completed the challenge?


    Cannot master me?


    Master?


    A very limited portion of me?


    These words rang in Wu Yu''s ears.


    The flow of time circled and rushed constantly, flowing towards the end that one couldn''t see.


    Looking at the extreme top of the long river, one also couldn''t see the origin of it.


    When Wu Yu digested and understood that sentence, he was naturally exhrated!


    That huge beast in the long river of time was most likely the immortal treasure spirit of this dao treasure!


    "At this moment, I can control ordinary dao treasures. Yet it ims that I can''t control him. This only goes to show that the level of this dao treasure is at least at the level of an advanced dao treasure! Perhaps, it might even be a seraphic dao treasure that has 500,000 spirit designs or more!"


    Although it wasn''t as precious as the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu could at least use it.


    Moreover, the other party had recognized him as its owner. It was just that it felt Wu Yu didn''t possess the capabilities to control it and therefore he couldn''t maximize the full effects of this little white pagoda.


    Nheless, it didn''t matter. He would have the time to slowly discover it in the future.


    In this world of the endless river of time, Wu Yu felt like it was hard to speak. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his finger and looked down. A ray of light had prated his finger. From his finger, a droplet of fresh blood oozed out and flew towards the river of time that was shrouded in white mist.


    In the end, that minute droplet of blood assimted into the river of time. The river of time shook violently for a moment and the mist that shrouded it rose. From that very moment, Wu Yu could feel a vague connection between the dao treasure and himself. It was the same form of connection as when he was forming a blood bond.


    Typically speaking, Wu Yu would have full information of the dao treasure after forming the blood bond. At the very least, he would be clear of how many spirit designs it had and the names of these spirit designs.


    However, it was different for this little pagoda. Wu Yu didn''t even get to know its name. When he tried to sense it, the feeling he got from the little white pagoda was blurry and extremely mysterious. He could only see a small portion of the spirit designs, or roughly 10,000 of them. However, he couldn''t decipher these spirit designs and couldn''t understand them in detail. All he could do was trigger them.


    Indeed, he only had very limited usage rights currently.


    "This pagoda is also known as the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Time Control Pagoda was just an alias of it."


    Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu remembered all the words that the huge beast had spoken.


    "Currently, you can only activate a minor part of these two abilities. When you improve in strength, you will naturally be able to control more.


    "These two abilities are time control and puppet guards."


    Within the long river of time, the ancient voice of that huge beast was constantly ringing in Wu Yu''s ears.


    When it spoke, unknowingly, through his connection with the Floating Dreams Pagoda, some information started surfacing in Wu Yu''s mind out of thin air. This information was regarding what the huge beast had spoken of and the two usage methods of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "First, time control. When I''m inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the time passage inside it is two times faster than the outside world. This is simr to some other Ancient Pagodas of Time. However, as my strength and battle prowess increase, the flow of time will definitely increase. When I can fully control it, it might just have 10 times the eleration!"


    Previously, the the time passage speed in the Time Control Pagoda was 70 times. However, that was a one-off event and wasn''t something that was within Wu Yu''s control. That was hard-earned. After he leaves the Taigu Immortal Path, it will be impossible for him to have such an encounter again.


    Although it was just two times currently, Wu Yu was able to bring this out of the Taigu Immortal path and could use it for the rest of his life! Giving it more thought, even if it was just two times eleration, it would also be insane.


    This would mean that in terms of lifespan, he would have twice the time others would have.


    Even if they had simrly long lifespans and one would exhaust one''s lifespan twice as quick within the pagoda, what Wu Yu really needed was the time to catch up with others. This was because he had obtained numerous precious treasures recently. However, he was too weak and required more time to strengthen himself!


    The key was that the Time Control Pagoda had now shown that it was capable of giving 70 or 80 times eleration. It was hard to tell if the Time Control Pagoda would possess simr time eleration after Wu Yu truly gained control of it.


    When the time came, who could possiblypete with him? Others would only see that Wu Yu had made breakthroughs in cultivation level in a short span of 10 days. However, the truth was he might have taken several years!


    Getting the Floating Dreams Pagoda, which he needed dearly, whilst he was still in his developing stages, it was only natural that Wu Yu was agitated by the truth. Undoubtedly, this was his first precious treasure other than the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his body!


    In the past, he had never obtained a dao treasure of this level.


    "Moreover, the second ability is equally insane!"


    Time control was already incredible enough despite being just two times eleration.


    "I wonder how many puppets like these are in the Floating Dreams Pagoda! When Prince Le entered, there were probably puppets eight tiers higher than him. The reason why it was called the ¡®Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯ and not the ¡®Time Control Pagoda¡¯ is because it isn''t just capable of controlling time. It can also repair puppets."


    The truth was that although Wu Yu had defeated the Spiritual Trio General twice previously, there was actually only one Spiritual Trio General.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, there was always only one of each type of puppet.


    When the Spiritual Trio General was smashed by Wu Yu, it was retrieved by the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The spirit designs within the Floating Dreams Pagoda were triggered and repaired the puppet through mysterious means. If the destruction was moreplete, the time for repairs might be a little longer.


    "In other words, the Floating Dreams Pagoda has the ability to craft puppets with various major spirit designs in cirction. Obviously, this only applies to puppets that are within the Floating Dreams Pagoda."


    Wu Yu didn''t know how many puppets were within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    However, he knew all 18 puppets weaker than the Spiritual Trio General clearly. He could control all 18 of them, including the Spiritual Trio General. He could release them out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, give his instructions to attack or defend, or otherplicatedmands.


    The Skysilver Protector, the Panther General, and many others were included too.


    Naturally, the weakest was the equivalent of a Jindan Dao cultivator, and Wu Yu had no use for them. There was only one of each type of puppet, and each one of them would correspond to a certain cultivation level.


    The Panther General would correspond to a first tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator, while the Spiritual Trio General would correspond to a second tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator.


    "I could send these puppets out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If they are defeated or destroyed, I just have to retrieve the remaining materials. After several days, or perhaps a dozen-odd days, the Floating Dreams Pagoda will have repaired these puppet guards to their original forms. This would be equivalent to having puppets that couldn''t be killed and vanquishedpletely.


    "Moreover, whenever I challenge and defeat a new puppet, such as the puppet on the white spirit design, all the puppets weaker than it, including the puppet itself, will be under my control. It''s exactly because I have defeated the Spiritual Trio General that I''m able to control the 18 puppets currently.


    "If I get stronger, the number of puppets that I can control will only increase.


    "However, I cannot use talismans or other means not rting to my true strength when challenging the puppet. In other words, if I had used the Withering ckfire Talisman against the Spiritual Trio General, that mysterious door would likely not have opened. I might also have been sent out."


    Fortunately, he had used it on the Blue Ringed Poison Devil.


    "This means that I will gain a strong assistant that I can defeat. Moreover, it will bepletely loyal and cannot be killed and vanquished! This will be even more useful than the doppelgangers! This Floating Dreams Pagoda is truly too incredible!"


    Regardless of whether it was time control or puppet guards, this was a precious treasure that every single person in the entire Jambu Realm would be keen to possess.


    Naturally, the effects of the Floating Dreams Pagoda would only be greater in the hands of stronger experts!


    "Wu Yu! I''m an ancient mystical object. Please take good care of me and use me appropriately. When you reach a point where you can fully control the pagoda, I will naturally appear again to speak more. Before that, do not disturb me. Otherwise, I will undoubtedly take my leave."


    "Yes! Junior will definitely not disturb Senior!" Wu Yu answered in a hurry. He would definitely not let such a treasure leave him!


    "Senior, what cultivation level do I need to reach to..."


    Before he couldplete his question, Wu Yu was forced out of the world and returned to the small room.


    He could only shut his mouth. Naturally, he knew that after getting out, it wouldn''t be easy for him to converse with the huge beast in the river of time. Nheless, it didn''t matter. He would just let nature take its course. Although the two effects were seen as limited to the huge beast, Wu Yu still felt he had benefited greatly.


    He had never expected himself to obtain such a precious treasure in this ce! At the very least, he knew that there was probably no one among those that entered the Taigu Immortal Path that had reaped rewards as handsome as he had.


    Looking down, the tip of the Floating Dreams Pagoda had pierced his finger. His blood dripped on the tip of the pagoda and was absorbed by this little pagoda that appeared to be made from white jade.


    Wu Yu ced the Floating Dreams Pagoda on his palm. The spirit designs he could control were limited. For example, he couldn''t even erge or shrink the pagoda. He could only do two things. Either he entered the pagoda or released the puppets.


    Naturally, he could also enter the pagoda to challenge the puppets.


    When Wu Yu regained his consciousness, Ming Long asked with anticipation, "How is it? What the hell is this?"


    Wu Yu reiterated what he experienced inside to Ming Long.


    Ming Long was astonished and said, "It sure knows how to put on a front! In that case, it should be really incredible. Perhaps it might just be a seraphic dao treasure! If so, you got yourself something really valuable this time. If it is normal for the Taigu Immortal Path to change the passage of time, a dao treasure that could change the passage of time would be really iprehensible. It has probably never appeared in the annals of history. Moreover, it definitely hasn''t ever appeared in the entire Jambu Realm. This doesn''t make sense. Why would a greenhorn like you have such great luck? In the past, I was brilliant, talented, as beautiful as a flower, and enchanted numerous people. Why didn''t I have such fortune?


    "How infuriating! Could it be that the heavens only take care of ugly monsters like you?"


    Wu Yu was toozy to answer her. She was definitely jealous of him!


    When he ced the Floating Dreams Pagoda on his palm, the surrounding scenery appeared to have vanished. Suddenly, mist started swarming into the small room. The Time Control Pagoda also vanished in the next instant, or rather, fused into the Floating Dreams Pagoda in Wu Yu''s hand. After all, the Time Control Pagoda was a part of the Floating Dreams Pagoda from the very beginning.


    He appeared within the Cloud Sea of Time with the Floating Dreams Pagoda on his hand.


    "If only I could change its size freely. Once I encounter danger, I could shrink the Floating Dreams Pagoda to the minimum and hide inside it. An ordinary person probably couldn''t break this dao treasure! If I enter it now, it will be too obvious. Others could take the pagoda away easily. At that time, I won''t be able to escape."


    Therefore, hiding in it wouldn''t work.


    Other than time control and puppet guards, there was nothing Wu Yu could do with it.


    At this time, he did want to enter it to see if there was any difference from the Time Control Pagoda he was in previously!

 Chapter 601: Lightning Blood General

    <h4>Chapter 601: Lightning Blood General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At the very least, he would have two times the eleration if he entered it now.


    "I should have entered that mysterious doorter. In that case, I would have a few more years. Now, I can forget about having 70 to 80 times eleration."


    If he had to rely on himself, it would be impossible for him to get such time. After all, the Floating Dreams Pagoda had now recognized him as its master.


    "However, it is still best to get a treasure like this earlier. My mind is more at ease.


    "I should enter it first and break through to the sixth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea before acting."


    After several years of refining immortal medicines and crafting spirit designs previously, he could have increased his cultivation level long ago.


    He still had some Inner Sea Essence Pills with him as he had refined a substantial amount over the past few years. They would likely be sufficient for him to reach the sixth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    However, if he wanted to strengthen his doppelgangers, he would likely not have many Inner Sea Essence Pills remaining. Since the end of the Battle of Ghosts and Gods in the East Sea, he had not replenished his coffers, and the result of that was he that might very well be broke once again.


    Cultivation resources were indeed crucial.


    ¡°Previously, not many people noticed the Time Control Pagoda despite its huge size. Now that the Floating Dreams Pagoda was less than one chi, it should be harder to find.¡±


    Therefore, he entered it with peace of mind. At least for the current him, he would be absolutely safe in it.


    With just a thought, he was sucked into the Floating Dreams Pagoda in his hand.


    When he entered, he lifted his head and observed the surroundings. The interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was identical to the Time Control Pagoda.


    The only difference was that there was a mysterious door in the Time Control Pagoda, while the Floating Dreams Pagoda didn''t have one. After all, Wu Yu hadpleted the challenge and obtained the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Other than that, everything was the same. Everything within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, including the markings and statues, he had no idea of their uses.


    Within the interior, other than having two times eleration, he could still choose to challenge the puppets.


    What he did first was summon all 18 puppets. At that instant, 18 spirit designs of various colors appeared on the ground, and a total of 18 puppets emerged from them.


    They were all under Wu Yu''s control. They would do whatever Wu Yu wanted them to.


    Among them, the one that was more useful to Wu Yu was the Spiritual Trio General, followed by the Panther General. As for the rest, they would likely not be of much assistance in battle. Nheless, they could help Wu Yu with some errands.


    Wu Yu let them remain where they were. He wanted to focus on breaking through to the sixth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea first.


    For him, this wasn''t difficult at all. After all, he had suppressed himself to the maximum. All he needed was to consume Inner Sea Essence Pills. When he reached a sufficient number, he would naturally be a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator with greatly enhanced Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and Violet Kingdom Primordial Fire!


    In fact, he could even reach the brink of bing a seventh tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!


    He probably wouldn''t take long to reach the seventh tier now. After all, these were the results he had achieved over close to four years previously.


    Within the Time Control Pagoda, he had not experienced an increase in cultivation level for 1,300 days.


    "This cultivation level is still insignificant whenpared with people like Prince Le. That Prince Le is just several years older than me and yet he has reached the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He''s too far ahead of me! In terms of cultivation level, I''m still miles behind."


    This had something to do with the Great Way of Immortality Art that pursued the highest quality. Luckily, he was practicing the Invincible Vajra Body at the same time. Together with his three great mystiques and the 72 Transformations, he could then possibly go against those Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    Fortunately, with the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he could definitely shorten the time substantially in the future. After all, the truth was that only a month or so had passed since he entered the Cloud Sea of Time.


    "Next, let''s try to hit the seventh tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea!"


    He released all his doppelgangers and let them consume Inner Sea Essence Pills. Since Wu Yu had grown stronger, it also increased their upper limit.


    However, when he depleted all his Inner Sea Essence Pills, arge majority of his doppelgangers had not reached the strongest state. He neededrge numbers of immortal medicines currently and would be in even greater need for them in the future.


    "There''s no other way. I can only pige from others. I finally have some capital to snatch things from others!"


    Wu Yu chuckled when he recalled Jiang Qijun, Xiao Yili, and others. It was especially so for Xiao Yili. The Water Source Ancient Crystal was still with her. He might not be weaker than her currently. Even if he was, the difference wouldn''t be substantial. It was time to get back something that belonged to him.


    "Regardless, I should still try to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm as soon as possible. Only then can I create an avatar. A body that would be simr to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord! Based on what Ming Long said, it will be even more precious than the Floating Dreams Pagoda!"


    At this juncture, he had extreme hunger and desire to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He was prepared to leave the Floating Dreams Pagoda and look for opportunities. After all, cultivating all day wouldn''t be the way to go.


    Nheless, before he left, there was still something important he had toplete.


    At this point, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had increased substantially. Therefore, he should be able to take care of the Spiritual Trio General easily. He possessed the qualifications to challenge the puppet after the Spiritual Trio General!


    When hest saw that puppet, it was on the white spirit design. When Wu Yu was about to challenge it this time, it had moved to the ck spirit design, while the Spiritual Trio General was relegated to the purple spirit design.


    It was easy for Wu Yu to challenge the puppet guards. All he needed was a thought since that was about the only thing he could do within.


    With a change in thought, those 18 spirit designs of various colors sank into the ground with the puppets above them, including the Spiritual Trio General. At the same time, nine separate spirit designs of different colors arose. Wu Yu still chose to step towards the ck spirit design and challenge an opponent seven tiers above him!


    When he chose the ck spirit design, the other spirit designs went silent with their puppets. The ck spirit design flickered and disappeared suddenly. An entirely new puppet appeared before Wu Yu eyes!


    This puppet was extremely huge. Although it had the form of a human, it was three zhang tall! It was simr to Wu Yu when he erged himself to the maximum. His body was slender, agile, and had a red shade throughout. The most obvious feature of it was that although it had a human form, it had the skull of an eagle with a razor-sharp beak. Behind his back, he also had a pair of majestic wings. When fully extended, they spanned over seven zhang and looked extremely hardy and forceful.


    An eagle beast with a human body. It had razor-sharp looking eyes, was extremely fast, and insanely frightening!


    The puppet was entirely made of precious treasures with over a dozen types of materials. Each of these had seven spiritual marks. On it, there were 53,817 spirit designs, and the main spirit design was known as Crimson Blood Thunderbolt Design!


    Beneath the main spirit design, there were various elite offensive spirit designs. The three main kinds were the Soul Chasing Blood Shadow Lightning Design, the Blood Sea Upheaval Extinction Thunder Design, and the Soul Shattering Annihting Lightning Design!


    From this, one could tell that this puppet specialized in mighty thunder-rted spirit designs.


    Its name was the Lightning Blood General.


    This information was what the Floating Dreams Pagoda allowed Wu Yu to know. When Wu Yu chose to challenge the Lightning Blood General, this information surfaced in his mind immediately.


    At the same time, there were thousands upon thousands of blood-colored lightning sparks running throughout the metal body of the Lightning Blood General. Its arms, thighs, chest, wings, and even the razor-sharp ws had blood-colored lightning buzzing around.


    The strongest feelings Wu Yu felt from this puppet were razor-sharp, violent, and swift.


    It was clear immediately that it was stronger than the Spiritual Trio General.


    "I have to defeat it to gain control of it!


    "Having the Lightning Blood General by my side would be equivalent to having a third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm assistant. Moreover, it would be entirely loyal to me and couldn''t be killed or vanquished. Perhaps it might not be as agile or have as many means as cultivators of the same level. However, it would be great to have it assist me in battle!"


    To own it, he had to defeat it!


    As he grew stronger and stronger, he would be able to control more puppet guards in the future.


    The moment the Lightning Blood General appeared, violent blood-colored lightning erupted all over its body. This human-shaped eagle beast let out a deafening, sharp scream. Without showing any restraint, it charged directly towards Wu Yu!


    Weng!


    When it flew within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was shrouded in savage, blood-colored lightning. Although Wu Yu had the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, he would suffer greatly if that blood-colored lightningnded on him.


    He couldn''t be careless in this battle.


    Wu Yu executed all three of his mystiques at the same time.


    Around him, his doppelgangers were on standby. They executed the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, followed by the Ten Thousand Furnace Lords'' Supreme God Technique. Countless attacksnded on the Lightning Blood General!


    His eyes were already umting the Sun''s Truefire. That''s right! The tip of the Floating Dreams Pagoda also had a sun. Moreover, it had nothing to do with the real sun. Instead, it was the sun of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. No matter where Wu Yu was, the sun of the Floating Dreams Pagoda would be there.


    Perhaps this sun was also a secret of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    ¡°Floating dreams¡± referred to one''s entire life. The pagoda of one''s lifetime might have gathered all the encounters of someone. For example, the time control, or the puppets, or the sun... This was Wu Yu¡¯s conjecture, and he wasn''t sure if he was right.


    Unshackled Doppelganger and the Eyes of Fire and Gold were executed immediately.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu''s body also grew asrge as the Lightning Blood General. Even if Wu Yu got slower, he still had the Swift Art. Overall, he wouldn''t be slower than others. However, the Lightning Blood General was still quicker than when he erged to his biggest!


    A bolt of blood-colored lightning was swooping around, making it hard for Wu Yu to attack!


    The Lightning Blood General executed its Soul Chasing Blood Shadow Lightning Design. The next instant, the surroundings were filled with blood-colored lightning shadows, making it hard for one to spot its real position. With numerous lightning bolts gathered on the body of the Lightning Blood General, it circled Wu Yu. The more it spun, the greater the might of the lightning gathered. Moreover,yers andyers of blood shadows swooped around, making it impossible for one to dodge!


    However, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold weren''t to be trifled with.


    No matter how fast the other party was or how many illusions it created, it couldn''t escape his eyes. The crux of this spirit design was using extreme speed to create illusory figures. However, these illusory figures weren''t effective against Wu Yu at all.


    When the Lightning Blood General was about to deal the fatal blow to Wu Yu with the countless bolts lightning it had gathered within the illusions, the truth was that Wu Yu had long identified its true position. As it swooped down, Wu Yu immediately stepped back and released the intense Sun Vessel to sh with the Lightning Blood General violently.


    Boom!


    The Lightning Blood General was sent flying back.


    Wu Yu took the opportunity and gave chase. Having executed the Violent Art, he ttened the Lightning Blood General in one smash.


    Obviously, thisbination was the strongest attack Wu Yu currently had. With the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth coupled with Violent Art, he was capable of ttening anything in a single strike.


    The Lightning Blood General couldn''t withstand the attack.


    Therefore, Wu Yu won.


    Naturally, Wu Yu knew that the Lightning Blood General had two other offensive means that were more frightening than the Soul Chasing Blood Shadow Lightning Design. It was especially so for hisst move. The only shame was that it didn''t have the opportunity to use it against Wu Yu as Wu Yu had finished it off rapidly and urately.


    However, he could still let his enemy experience an attack like this....

 Chapter 602: Gravel Path

    <h4>Chapter 602: Gravel Path</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After reaching the sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea and having the Lightning Blood General to assist him, his battle strength was now average amongst those in Taigu Immortal Path. He would no longer be the one who could be pushed over by anyone else.


    Nheless, Wu Yu clearly understood something.


    "Prince Le probably hasn''t seen the Lightning Blood General. After all, the Lightning Blood General would be a rather low level puppet rtive to his cultivation level.


    "Other than that, only the Blue Ringed Poison Devil has challenged the Time Control Pagoda. I didn''t force him to leave the Taigu Immortal Path previously and simply let him out of the Time Control Pagoda. However, when he made the challenge, it should have been against the Spiritual Trio General and not the Lightning Blood General. Therefore, it is likely that he has not seen the Lightning Blood General in detail.


    "However, Prince Le and him both know about that mysterious door. If I manipte this puppet openly, they might deduce that I have discovered the secrets of that mysterious door. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil hates me to the core. If he spreads the news around, I will be in trouble. As for Prince Le, his desire to know the secret of that mysterious door isn''t any less intense than mine was."


    In the end, Wu Yu''s conclusion was that even though he had the puppet guards, he shouldn''t expose them currently. Instead, he should rely on himself first.


    After all, he was from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Unlike the remaining geniuses of the Jambu Realm, he had no authority or backing. He would be free for them to ughter.


    Now wasn''t the time for him to be arrogant and forget who he was.


    Nheless, he couldn''t remain in the Floating Dreams Pagoda forever, or others might find it. Moreover, he still had several doppelgangers outside. Once he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he wasn''t able to sense their presence.


    When he couldn''t control them, his doppelgangers were no different from being dead.


    One of the doppelgangers was still holding on to the core-tail talisman from Prince Le.


    "I have entered that door and obtained the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Yet we are still stuck within this Cloud Sea of Time. Could it be that there are other secrets?"


    He had doppelgangers and therefore had a huge advantage when it came to searching within this Cloud Sea of Time.


    Therefore, after finishing off the Lightning Blood General, Wu Yu left the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared amidst the clouds. The first action he made after exiting was naturally to store the Floating Dreams Pagoda in his Sumeru Pouch.


    "Look at you! Acting just like a miser," Ming Long said with spite.


    "You must be green with envy." Wu Yu chuckled.


    "Cut your crap! What are your ns now?"


    Just as Wu Yu was about to say he would like to find out about the current situation and walk around... All of a sudden, several moments after he exited, the entire Cloud Sea of Time started undergoing major changes!


    Wu Yu immediately summoned his remaining doppelgangers over. Some were already killed and had turned into golden hair.


    However, it was toote.


    The entire Cloud Sea of Time was experiencing the same changes as the endless seas previously. Turmoil suddenly erupted and the clouds started turning into currents. In fact, the entire world was copsing as chaos descended.


    As for Wu Yu, he felt as though he was a mortal swept into a deluge. He had no means to resist at all. It wasn''t just him. With such huge changes happening to the Taigu Immortal Path, it was hard for the young geniuses to control themselves. Perhaps even people at the level of Prince Le were no better than the rest.


    "Why are we being sent to another ce so suddenly again?


    "Could this have something to do with me getting the Floating Dreams Pagoda?"


    Wu Yu wouldn''t know the real reason behind it.


    What piqued his interest now was where they would be sent to after experiencing space, an endless sea, and a sea of clouds.


    There''s no regrity to speak of in the Taigu Immortal Path. Anything could happen. In fact, they might be sent to different ces. As long as they weren''t dead, could withstand the changes, and were within the time limit of one year, the truth was that they could possibly roam many areas of this Taigu Immortal Path.


    Regarding where he was headed, Wu Yu was anxious but also filled with anticipation.


    "It would be best if it could send me to and filled with precious treasures and without many trials," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    This was his wishful thinking. Historically speaking, there were numerous people who had such encounters. In fact, it might have happened this time. After all, there were lots of people who came in. No one knew where the others might have been sent to.


    Where Wu Yu was at currently should most likely be where the majority of the people were sent to.


    Within the turbulence of the clouds, no one could tell top from bottom. Vaguely, one could still hear others screaming while being flipped around in the turbulence. The noises were loud and their visions were masked by the white clouds. Towards the end, the changes were dramatic and they seemed to have sunk into the vortexes in the deep seas. However, they emerged from these vortexes soon after. At this moment, what Wu Yu felt was a sense of loss of gravity!


    He escaped from the vortexes, but he was falling.


    He immediately scanned his surroundings with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    He was indeed falling downwards.


    Above him, huge pieces of white clouds were aligned neatly and densely scattered across the sky.


    Approximately 500 zhang below him, it was a boundaryless, jade-green grassfield.


    White clouds were in the sky and jade-green grass was on the ground.


    Other than that, there didn''t seem to be anything else.


    The distance from the white clouds to the grass field was only 500 zhang. Typically, white clouds wouldn''t be hanging so low. At Wu Yu''s quickest speed, he could charge into the white clouds in the blink of an eye.


    "Could the white clouds above us be the Cloud Sea of Time we were in previously? When I tried to dive into the Cloud Sea of Time, I would always end up at the top. Could it be that we have really fallen off it this time?"


    This was Wu Yu''s conjecture. He had the feeling that the clouds above him were no different from before. Finally, he was below the white clouds.


    However, it was too vast and broad below the white clouds. One could see the entirety with a single look. He immediately stabilized his fall and charged upwards in hopes of getting into the white clouds once again.


    However, he felt as though he had collided into a piece of mirror this time as he was stopped. Even through several attempts and getting dizzy from the impacts, he still couldn''t make it back into the white clouds above him. There was now a transparent barrier that he couldn''t cross between him and the white clouds.


    There were numerous people with the same idea as Wu Yu. They still preferred to hide themselves within the white clouds. Therefore, when they arrived at this ce, they tried to turn back. Their oues were simr to Wu Yu. All of them shed into the white clouds but failed to get in.


    There were several strong existences among them.


    "Very clearly, the Taigu Immortal Path has no intention of letting you guys back after making you guys fall off the white clouds to this ce, which is only 500 zhang tall and can be seen in one nce. You can save your energy," Ming Long interrupted.


    Wu Yu stopped his attempts and looked around him. There were roughly 200-odd people around him. Basically, everyone that was in the Cloud Sea of Time was sent to this ce. Furthermore, no one could hide themselves any further and they were close to one another. It was clear with one nce who was around you. Taking Wu Yu as an example, he could easily spot Prince Le, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil, Jiang Qijun, and Xiao Yili.


    It was just that not many people were paying attention to him.


    "This isn''t a great ce. With everything clearly in sight, the advantage of my doppelgangers will vanish."


    Below him was a vast and level grass field. Anyone in this ce was clear to others. It would also be easy to look for someone. Everyone was exposed to everyone.


    It was also because of this that a solemn killing intent was starting to spread above the grass field and below the blue sky.


    With only a height of 500 zhang, they couldn''t fly high even if they wished. They might as wellnd on the grass field as it was morefortable. These geniuses, who had not feltnd for a long time, flew down to the grass field one after another.


    Perhaps none of them had expected to be sent here so abruptly when they were collecting the spirit designs to craft those mechanical beasts.


    While everyone was still shocked, Wu Yu retracted all his doppelgangers. He ced Prince Le''s core-tail talisman into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. That was apletely sealed and isted space. It would likely not be easy for Prince Le to find him with the core-tail talisman.


    Soon, everyonended on the ground and started discussing.


    "Where are we?"


    "I don''t know. It looks peaceful and safe. The grass field extends in all directions."


    "A ce like this is more dangerous than one thinks."


    "Yeah. For example, everyone could hide themselves previously and wouldn''t have to sh directly. Now that everyone is exposed in others'' view, once there is a conflict, their shes will be direct and open for all to see."


    They discussed, and those who knew one another started congregating. They had probably formed an alliance to attack and defend together.


    Everyone was observing their surroundings and thus no one was paying attention to Wu Yu. Wu Yu only felt that someone was looking at him from behind. When he turned around, the only person he knew was Prince Le. However, he was leading the people of Yan Huang Ancient Country and gathering them. He didn''t seem to have noticed him.


    "Who is paying attention to me?"


    Just as the thought arose in Wu Yu''s mind, he suddenly heard someone speaking.


    "There seems to be a small, rocky path below us that is leading towards a faraway ce. Is this the direction we should be headed?"


    Wu Yu looked over immediately. To his astonishment, he saw a small, gravel path on the lustrous grass field. Where they were standing was the starting point of a small, gravel path. The gravel path extended towards the east, and one couldn''t see its end. When the crowd descended, the fiery-red sun happened to be rising from the east. The rays prated the clouds and illuminated thend. That gravel path appeared to be leading to the sun.


    "This sun rises and sets here, while the sun in the Cloud Sea of Time wouldn''t move an inch. This is stange."


    Seeing this gravel path, everyone was exhrated. They felt that this was the Taigu Immortal Path giving them a sign. At that moment, numerous people charged in that direction.


    Some were more anxious and moved quicker.


    Among them, the strongest batch of people, like Prince Le, would definitely be at the very front.


    Wu Yu''s speed was indeed not inferior to theirs. It was especially so if he had used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth with the Swift Art. The issue was that he couldn''t be too conspicuous. Therefore, although he could be at the very front, he controlled himself and remained at the back of the pack.


    "What can we find at the end of this gravel path?"


    This was clearly what the crowd was most curious about and desired to find out. The grass field appeared to be safe and peaceful. This inevitably made the people be less vignt than before.


    However, Wu Yu felt that this ce would at least be more terrifying than the previous three ces. This was his intuition screaming out to him.

 Chapter 603: Advanced Dao Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 603: Advanced Dao Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body. If he had not restrained and controlled himself, it would have been obvious that he was different from others.


    His demeanor, aura, disposition, and many other aspects would be exceptionally unique.


    However, through thorough control over various parts of his body, he could adjust his body to be roughly simr to his doppelgangers.


    What he showed was still the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Therefore, he wasn''t too outstanding while mixing in the crowd.


    However, with so many people entering the Taigu Immortal Path, the differences between the experts and the weak were still rather astronomical.


    The figures ahead had disappeared and yet the people behind were still trying to catch up. Wu Yu hung around this group of people and could only witness with his own eyes the disappearance of Prince Le and the rest.


    The Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators were all right behind Prince Le and the rest. Wu Yu was roughly behind those Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    He was thinking about making a detour forward or heading in another direction so he wouldn''t miss out on any treasures.


    It was then that the group ahead suddenly stopped. More and more people gathered at a location, and the people behind caught up rapidly.


    Wu Yu got closer and closer to that location. With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he probably could see further than the rest. Looking down from above, he could roughly tell what appeared ahead!


    Strong vibrations swept towards him from that direction. That was a piece of ordinarynd deep into the grass field. Vaguely, Wu Yu seemed to have seen a sword buried into the ground.


    It was a white and golden longsword that was stabbed right into the earth like a signpost.


    However, the strange thing was that the group didn''t charge forward to fight for that sword. Everyone stopped before that sword and surrounded it without further movement.


    When Wu Yu got closer, he finally heard someone saying, "There''s a Heaven and Earth Spirit Design around the dao treasure! Don''t get too close! They said that this Heaven and Earth Spirit Design has extremely powerful destructive force."


    So that was why no one was fighting for it.


    Wu Yu arrived soon after and mixed into the crowd. The crowd formed a circle roughly two hundred zhang away from that sword. However, even Prince Le and the rest didn''t take a step closer.


    Shortly after, several hundred people arrived at the location. They were pushing and shoving as they tried to catch a glimpse of that sword. The people who arrivedter had no idea what had happened and were constantly asking those who were before them. Wu Yu was also carefully observing that sword that was buried in the ground. The white and golden color gave off an extremely holy and majestic feel. The longer one stared at it, the easier one would find how magical and profound this dao treasure was. At the very least, no one could tell how many spirit designs were on it.


    Taking a closer look, the surface of the sword was rather rough and appeared to be formed from countless microbeads fusing together.


    "Prince Le and his men haven''t left the ce and are still researching the spirit design! Clearly, this might be an advanced dao treasure!"


    ¡°It is an advanced dao treasure! I heard it from them before you guys arrived. We better not get any closer. When the elite cultivators fight it outter, we might suffer coteral damage."


    "Advanced dao treasure!" When the word was said, almost everyone heard it. At that time, everyone''s expressions changed substantially. Their gazes at that white and golden sword had turnedpletely different.


    Lust. Greed. Desire.


    These were the basic instincts of all humans. Martial cultivation is plunder. If there was an opportunity for them to do so, everyone would want to get it! Wu Yu was no exception. After all, he knew how to use a sword and was rather adept in it.


    Wu Yu wasn''t sure if the Floating Dreams Pagoda was an advanced dao treasure or a seraphic dao treasure. Nheless, it should be of a higher tier than this white and golden sword. However, this white and golden sword was an advanced dao treasure after all, and even Prince Le wanted to possess it. This was proof of its exceptional value.


    There was no one on the grass field who wouldn''t want to get it!


    Many people stared nkly at that dao treasure. Some even swallowed their saliva unconsciously.


    "Coteral damage.... That''s not the way to see it. Luck is also important to gain possession of a treasure of the world. If I manage to get my hands on it, I''ll crush my Taigu Immortal Talisman right away. No matter how strong they are, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to me...."


    Someonemented softly.


    No one answered but this was undoubtedly the thought process of the weak. They were inferior to Prince Le and other sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. Therefore, they could only employ such means. The Taigu Immortal Talismans were the sources of their courage.


    "For an advanced dao treasure, it is worth offending everyone in this ce. Advanced dao treasure... even my father and seniors don''t have a dao treasure like this...."


    Many people were whispering.


    "What kind of spirit design is that? To intimidate them and stop them from fighting for it?"


    "I don''t know. When I arrived here, I heard them saying there''s a spirit design here. However, I couldn''t sense it. Could it be that this was just a farce?"


    "It shouldn''t be...."


    Many people were discussing it in secret. Initially, they were rather far from the white and golden sword. However, many of them had a change in mind at this moment and were constantly trying to make their way closer to the center. In fact, some even possessed thoughts of charging past Prince Le and the rest, directly snatching the de.


    "Don''t go in! There''s indeed a spirit design here, and it''s probably something you guys can''t resolve," Ming Long reminded.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He retreated to the back, while the majority of the people were eager to move ahead. Ever since they entered the Taigu Immortal Path, a portion of the people had not seen an extreme treasure of this level yet.


    "For this advanced dao treasure, there will definitely be a bloodbath today! We had a hard time getting to this part of the Taigu Immortal Path. Instead of running around like a headless fly, I might as well take the risk this time. If I''m sessful, I''ll have achieved more than many others.... Even if I don''t, I still have the Taigu Immortal Talisman. I wouldn''t lose much...."


    Wu Yu retreated to the back as the mob basically began to froth at the mouth over this treasure. Their eyes were filled with endless greed.


    At this time, those dozen-odd strongest experts that were closest to the white and golden sword also couldn''t stop the feverish eyes of the 200-odd people. If they were to charge ahead at the same time, Prince Le and the rest would most likely fail to stop them.


    "Whoever wants to charge ahead and lose their life can be my guest, don''t me us for not giving you a warning. If the spirit design were truly fake or was weak, we would have charged ahead to snatch the advanced dao treasure by now. Do you think trash like you guys would even have the opportunity?"


    One young man beside Prince Le remarked harshly.


    His words intimidated a huge portion of the people and caused some to regain theirposure.


    This was because he spoke about losing one''s life and not leaving the Taigu Immortal Path. There was a chance they could lose their lives in a truly desperate situation. Even the Taigu Immortal Talisman wouldn''t help in such scenarios if they died before they could react.


    Suddenly!


    Just as the young man finished his words, a person charged towards the advanced dao treasure to the astonishment of the crowd.


    "Liu Zichen!" Wu Yu heard a familiar scream. That should be Xiao Yili. She was rather close to the dao treasure, but she didn''t have the thought of taking the risk. At this very moment, someone beside her was ovee by greed and charged towards the advanced dao treasure!"


    Prince Le and the rest looked at him coldly but didn''t attempt to stop him. Whoosh!


    That young man named Liu Zichen overtook all the people. At the instant his body entered the range of the spirit design, a buzzing sound reverberated across. On this peaceful grass field, the wind blew past. Liu Zichen was reduced to powder. Even his clothes, Sumeru Pouch, and everything on him, including his dao treasure and even Taigu Immortal Talisman, were instantly reduced to powder and scattered onto the ground.


    Without even screaming, Liu Zichen was gone.


    No one would think that he had crushed the Taigu Immortal Talisman at thest moment and left the Taigu Immortal Path miraculously. Everyone knew that he had paid the price for his recklessness with his life.


    There was nothing wrong with greed and desire. However, showing no restraint with his actions and thoughts would be his lethal mistake.


    This person had used his life to pay a price, scaring those with simr ideas as him out of their wits. Even Prince Le, who had witnessed the incredible might of the spirit design, retreated arge distance from the spirit design out of fear.


    The rest also retreated fearfully.


    At that moment, everyone was exchanging nces and could easily see the pale faces of those around them.


    Prince Le retrieved a sword and threw it into the boundary of the spirit design. At that instant, that sword was turned into powder instantly and scattered onto the grass field.


    "I believe everyone has already seen it. Who is still thinking of taking the risk?" Prince Le scoffed. A test like this scared the crowd once again.


    "Ming Long, what kind of spirit design is this?"


    "I don''t know. After all, this is the Taigu Immortal Path. Undoubtedly, it will be really hard for this group of people to get this advanced dao treasure! Rest assured. This advanced dao treasure won''t be taken away so easily."


    Wu Yu had his conclusion in mind.


    At this time, Prince Le and the rest were deep in thought. Clearly, all of them desired that advanced dao treasure dearly. However, they were all able to restrain themselves. This was a testament to how troublesome this spirit design was.


    Not a single person had the thought of escaping the Taigu Immortal Path once they got their hands on the advanced dao treasure. This method wouldn''t work.


    However, what would the rest do while some of them were thinking of ways to break the spirit design?


    Some people were thinking that they might be able to snatch it once the spirit design shattered.


    Some people were thinking that the grassfield was extremely huge and that the gravel path had no end. There might be other treasures somewhere. Therefore, they wanted to leave.


    Wu Yu thought about it and felt that he should be heading deeper into the grassfield.


    Just as he was having these thoughts, the strongest dozen-odd experts gathered together. They discussed and then suddenly announced, "Before we break this spirit design, no one is allowed to leave this ce. Otherwise, don''t me us for not being courteous!"


    Every single one of them was basically a leader of various forces. This order instantly limited over 80% of the people present. For example, all the experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country had to listen to Prince Le.


    The reason why they didn''t want anyone to leave was because they were worried that these people would find other treasures while they were breaking this spirit design! This was an advanced dao treasure after all!


    Their actions were undoubtedly overbearing!


    However, they had the authority to do so, considering their strength. Like Prince Le, who controlled over 30 people alone. This included Jiang Qijun. Not only were they not leaving, but they also didn''t want the rest to leave!


    "Everyone has to remain here. Feel free to try leaving this ce right now."


    With their influence spanning wide, everyone lowered their heads at this moment. Naturally, even if someone was thinking of leaving, this wasn''t the time. When they exhausted their energy on the spirit design, that would be the opportunity to do so.


    Wu Yu wasn''t able to leave either.


    "Wu Yu!" Suddenly, Jiang Qijun stood right behind him when she finally saw him.


    "How dare you frame me and even have the audacity to suggest I''ve gotten the Water Source Ancient Crystal." Wu Yu could tell that she was seething, like a volcano about to blow.

 Chapter 604: Magical Golden Luan Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 604: Magical Golden Luan Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With full certainty, Jiang Qijun''s face turned unprecedentedly ugly.


    It was clear that Wu Yu had managed to frame her, and perhaps even Prince Le had given her a good verbalshing.


    Clearly. she was able to exin that she had absolutely nothing to do with the rumors that were spread.


    However, as the Golden Luan Region Lord, she too possessed sufficient stature within the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It was because Wu Yu came from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and was an insignificant ant to her that she acted the way she did. Thus, she was scolded, and her mood could be seen on her face.


    Most importantly, she knew that she had been plotted against.


    Jiang Qijun was probably the most arrogant individual Wu Yu had ever met. This arrogance was thoroughly hammered by Wu Yu''s moves.


    Under the curious eyes of many, Prince Le and the rest began researching how to bypass the spirit design. The rest were trapped and unable to leave. When Jiang Qijun screamed Wu Yu''s name out loud, the crowd became restless. This Wu Yu was notorious. He was weak yet had managed to steal two priceless treasures.


    Even though no one could tell the truth of the matter, many still chose to believe. Furthermore, who would even want to frame him?


    Facing Jiang Qijun''s inquisition, Wu Yu was a face of calm. He knew that the one who had spread the rumors was just nearby. She was within the group observing him. However, he was not nning to reveal the news either.


    He clenched his teeth and replied, "Within this Taigu Immortal Path, only you have something against me, often trying to go against me. You even ignored Prince Le''s warnings and spread such vicious rumors. Other than you, who else would do such a thing? Who else has any motive?"


    More and more curious gazes focused their attention on him as more people were attracted to the scene. He naturally had to make use of this opportunity to clear his name.


    However, words without action were useless. Everyone had their own suspicions.


    "Why don''t you reveal the contents of your Sumeru Pouch? We can then see the truth of the matter," someone within the crowd said.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Qijun raged. She stomped towards Wu Yu with an icy re. Looking at her stance, she seemed to want to teach Wu Yu a lesson.


    The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were numerous. Basically all of them were behind her. Thus, she seemed even more imposing. Ignoring everyone else, she dered, "None of you are to interfere. This is a personal matter."


    Someone beside her whispered, "Golden Luan Region Lord, didn''t Prince Le say not to touch him..."


    Jiang Qijun glowered with a chilly expression as she allowed him to talk back.


    Prince Le was currently attempting to undo the spirit design and was fully focused. Hepletely ignored the goings around him.


    "Wu Yu, if you truly have the balls, then stand up for your words and pay the price. Since you framed me, I will tear off that filthy mouth of yours. This is truly what you deserve. I''m sure you wouldn''t disagree," Jiang Qijun solemnly said.


    The people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were despots. At this point, they surrounded him, and even those who suspected that he had the ancient crystals could only watch at this point.


    When it reached the point where the struggle for the ancient crystals began, they would act.


    Now they would simply watch a show.


    "This brat from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent not only spread the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, but even managed to stay alive till now. It must not have been easy."


    "This just means that he has his own trump cards. Why else would he gain the appreciation of Prince Le? Based upon this logic, if he really did obtain the Water Source Ancient Crystal, with Prince Le not saying another word, that too would seem unlikely. Perhaps Prince Le wants him to have it and it is truly not meant for us..."


    "In this case, then the whole fiasco might be fake."


    "Keke. To infuriate the Golden Luan Region Lord to such a point truly demonstrates that this Wu Yu has a little skill." Everyone was basically entertained by this sight.


    "However, it looks like this brat has been surrounded. He''s definitely screwed."


    "Yeah. It all depends on whether Prince Le will bother to give him a lifeline. This insignificant ant is clearly not worth an Advanced Dao Treasure. Prince Le won''t be pushed to act." Just as the discussion raged on, Jiang Qijun had already equipped her Upper Qian Golden Rings. She was going to act.


    Right before everyone''s eyes.


    One couldn''t feel pity for Wu Yu. After all, he had truly been waiting for this day.


    When Jiang Qijun attempted to suppress him yet again, Wu Yuughed, "Golden Luan Region Lord. Now that your lies have been exposed and you''ve been shamed into anger, you wish to avenge your humiliation in public?"


    "You finally understand what it means to fear?" Jiang Qijun retorted with a chuckle.


    "Aren''t you scared of being scolded by Prince Le yet again?" Jiang Qijun nced backwards at this moment and could see that the prince was still focused on his task and dealing with the cultivators around him. He was definitely not paying attention to this altercation. With that, she calmed down slightly and replied, "You bumpkin. Do you truly believe that Prince Le cherishes you?"


    It looked as though Prince Le had no longer warned her from acting. Otherwise, she would not have been so brave.


    Adding on to that, Prince Le was clearly not paying attention. This further bolstered her confidence. At this point, she was no longer as meek and directly rushed towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu immediately retreated.


    One advanced and the other stepped back.


    "Why don''t we have a gamble?" Facing Jiang Qijun''s suppression, Wu Yu gave an idea. He was still calm and was still in the mood to banter.


    "On what basis do you have the right to barter with me?" Jiang Qijun smiled coldly. The nine Upper Qian Golden Rings started to rotate and orbit around her. Sharp whistling sounds could be heard as immense light radiated off them.


    "Let us have a fair fight. Whoever loses will leave the Taigu Immortal Path. If you dare to do so, I won''t hide." Wu Yu continued to increase his speed and, with the Swift Art, dodged around. Jiang Qijun''s numerous attacks hadpletely missed.


    She was unafraid of Wu Yu''s continuous dodges. However, if he truly chose to face her head-on, she would be more than willing. Furthermore, she was also concerned about Prince Le finding out. She had to settle this with haste.


    Wu Yu''s words had caused a stir.


    Everyone thought they had misheard. Wu Yu actually dared to speak such words and challenge Jiang Qijun? Much less make a gamble where the loser would leave the Taigu Immortal Path?


    There was arge gap in their cultivation levels. Although the audience had heard that Wu Yu possessed all sorts of miraculous methods...


    This was akin to an adult fighting a toddler. There would be no chance of victory.


    "If I were to lose to you, I would have lost the face to remain here. I don''t even need to ept your bet," Jiang Qijun said emotionlessly.


    "In that case, when you leave the Taigu Immortal Path, remember to tell your elders about the issue with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. The Jambu Realm''s fate lies in your hands." Wu Yu''s one sentence waspletely insulting, directly poking fun at the Jambu Realm. They had yet to fight, but he had already made a low blow.


    Honestly, Wu Yu was the happiest one here right now. He had been constantly suppressed by her and now he could finally return the favor. It was just a simple reminder about what was important once she left.


    It would also be good to remind the audience of the situation here and there.


    Hearing Wu Yu''s rude words, Jiang Qijun''s expression turned steel green. She only had one thought in mind: to kill Wu Yu today!


    She had to explode with full strength in order to kill him. Jiang Qijun had to act decisively and ruthlessly to regain any semnce of face.


    "Magical Golden Luan Transformation!" Jiang Qijun directly activated her mystique. On this vast in, piercing rays of spiritual light radiated in all directions. Jiang Qijun''s body glowed even more ferociously! This was a n legacy mystique. It was countless times stronger than the Golden Sunflower Realm.


    This mystique allowed Jiang Qijun''s entire body to be wreathed in gold light as countless golden feathers akin to sharp des covered her body. Furthermore, two wings made of countless golden feathers gradually unfurled from behind her back.


    This was the Magical Golden Luan Transformation. In terms of strength, speed, and defense, they all had received a massive boost!


    There were few mystiques that allowed one to transform. The current Jiang Qijun was apletely different beast!


    In front of Wu Yu''s eyes, she shed into the air and disappeared. Her dao treasure, the Upper Qian Golden Rings, gradually converged andbined before her very eyes.


    A terrifying strength could be felt from the fusion of all the rings.


    Clearly, Jiang Qijun wanted to utilize her strongest means possible to instantly obliterate Wu Yu!


    When the Magical Golden Luan Transformation appeared, it shocked many.


    "The Golden Luan Region Lord had previously demonstrated the frightening might of her mystique, giving her her current title."


    "This is truly a peak-level mystique. I feel so envious!"


    "You guys don''t know that she has a sure kill mystique known as the Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal. That is true fear! Jiang Qijun clearly wants to utilize it!"


    "I understand now. She wants to suck Wu Yu into the Qian Kun Golden Hell and seal him within forever! That way, Wu Yu won''t even be able to escape! Furthermore, the Qian Kun Golden Hell is apparently very small. It''s deste and empty. Once one enters, there''s no way out. They have to be able to endure endless loneliness and solitude until they die and fade to ashes!"


    Everyone was fervently discussing when Jiang Qijun showed her hand. What no one had noticed was that Wu Yu''s eyes were already trained on the sun. By the time his opponent hadpleted her Magical Golden Luan Transformation, he had already gathered a tremendous amount of the sun''s truefire. Massive amounts of raging mes had been condensed into his eyes. What others could see now was only that Wu Yu''s eyes were burning hot, perhaps hotter than even the sun!


    It was then that they realized that Wu Yu wasn''t that simple.


    However, this Jiang Qijun was iparably vicious!


    Indeed she had reached her ultimate state and utilized the Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal.


    In her hands, the nine Upper Qian Golden Rings had firstbined then expanded in size, turning into a massive circr gate in front of Jiang Qijun.


    It was then that the golden gate gradually began to open!


    When it opened, a pure golden space could be seen with numerous runes warping within.


    At this point, a terrifying suction force could be felt from within while nine golden limbs stretched out!

 Chapter 605: The Path of Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 605: The Path of Pursuit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The nine golden arms were not that coarse, but they were infinitely long.


    Upon closer inspection, each arm wasprised of countless golden yellow feathers.


    Especially the palm - the pointed ws were keen and sharp, much like those of a male eagle.


    The Magical Golden Luan Transformation and the Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal mystiquesbined together,ncing out mercilessly. The spectators looked at each other. They felt that Jiang Qijun was nning to destroy Wu Yu beyond all recovery.


    "This kid doesn''t know that he''s stirred up a ho''s nest, does he?"


    "Hey, check out those eyes. Looks like some sort of mystique. Could it be he''s absorbing the sun''s truefire?"


    As the voices sounded, Wu Yu and Jiang Qijun faced off in earnest!


    From within the Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal, the nine golden arms exploded forth alongside frightful sucking power, intent on drawing Wu Yu into that sealed world.


    Wu Yu did not dodge it, but stubbornly resisted the vacuuming influence. He stood firm as the arms whistled towards him!


    At that moment, he burst forth, the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean materializing in his hands. His leg stomped the ground, sending a tremor rippling through the grassy in. And he blurred into a beam of golden light that shot towards Jiang Qijun!


    "Sun Vessel!"


    The Sun Vessel''s power had already reached a peak here. This time, when directly facing the sun, the Sun Vessel''s force had reached unprecedented levels! As he burst forth, the golden column of fire from his eyes shed against the golden arms.


    Before this, not many people had expected Wu Yu''s eyes to be capable of such force.


    What was even more astonishing was the sheer intensity of the Sun Vessel. It was as though a mystical dragon had burst forth. It swallowed the nine arms and then exploded, causing the nine arms to burst in a puff of golden feathers.


    This scene raised an uproar of shock.


    Even Jiang Qijun''s expression wavered. Her fierce gaze was now haunted with a tinge of uncertainty, perhaps even unease. Such a thing had never happened before. Wu Yu''s gaze right now caused her to shrink back a little. She had not expected Wu Yu''s look to be this sharp.


    However, Jiang Qijun still had confidence that Wu Yu would be sucked into the Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal, because Wu Yu was currently heading towards it.


    As he shot towards Jiang Qijun, it seemed like he was indeed about to be sucked in.


    As though trying tomit suicide.


    Jiang Qijun thought so as well.


    Weng! Just as Wu Yu seemed to be about to be drawn into the Qian Kun portal, the unimaginable happened!


    As Wu Yu neared Jiang Qijun, he employed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth! In a sh, his body grew to an unbelievable three zhang! At this moment, both Jiang Qijun and the Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal in her hands seemed as insignificant as toys.


    After all, Jiang Qijun only reached up to his thigh.


    He had be a giant!


    His palm alone could cover Jiang Qijun''s Qian Kun Golden Hell Portal.


    The portal could indeed grow bigger, but it was toote now. It could not suck Wu Yu in. Besides, Wu Yu had sent his staff smashing towards the Upper Qian Golden Rings!


    Boom!


    In that instant, he used the Violent Art.


    The strongest, most violent swing!


    Bam!


    After the Sun Vessel had destroyed the nine arms, the blow delivered with the stupendous support of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Violent Art rang out. Everyone saw the Upper Qian Golden Rings sent flying a good distance away, and they had even cracked!


    Jiang Qijun''s mystique naturally vanished thoroughly as well!


    This was the next moment!


    A Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator had broken the ultimate move of a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator''s culmination of three mystiques. Everyone was starting to wonder if they were dreaming.


    Perhaps Jiang Qijun felt the same way. She was definitely off-bnce now. In that instant, Wu Yu saw her dismay and confusion.


    But the third moment was fast upon them!


    After using the Violent Art, his body was screaming in pain. But using his tripled strength and his vast Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, Wu Yu still had a few more swings left in him!


    After batting a home run with her dao treasure, he sent another punishing blowshing towards the nk head of Jiang Qijun.


    "Golden Sunflower Realm!" In her panic, Jiang Qijun used her third mystique. Sunflowers bloomed to cover her body. But just as the Golden Sunflower Realm appeared, Wu Yu''s Godly Sea Steadying Needle connected with it!


    Tang!


    The metal nged in a shrill sound that hurt one''s ears.


    Many cracks appeared on the Golden Sunflower Realm, but it held, unbroken.


    However, Wu Yu was like a berserk demon at this point. How could he be stopped? In short order, he rained down a good number of blows. His unparalleled violence raged against the Golden Sunflower Realm. His body was too huge now, and the Golden Sunflower Realm did not count for much against him. After a few more strikes, the Golden Sunflower Realm broke, revealing Jiang Qijun''s ashen face before Wu Yu''s Godly Sea Steadying Needle. If not for Wu Yu staying his hand, he could definitely kill her where she stood!


    Boom!


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was one chi thick. It pressed against Jiang Qijun''s breast, crushing her to the ground.


    At this moment, Jiang Qijun''s hair was syed. Although she was wearing an armor dao treasure, Wu Yu''s terrifying strength had even caused this dao treasure to lie silent and dim. If not for this dao treasure protecting her, her body would probably have been smashed to smithereens by Wu Yu.


    Even through the armor dao treasure, she had sustained grave injuries!


    It was immediately apparent from the pained expression on her pale face.


    Wu Yu was like a giant, towering over her.


    She had to be in physical agony. Clearly, being defeated andid helpless before Wu Yu was a mentally devastating blow. It was unbearable. Although Wu Yu''s face was emotionless, this impassive and cold look caused her to tremble even more.


    She still remembered that she had not even been bothered to remember this person''s name the first time she met him.


    And now, she was actually being thrashed, and her life was in his hands. And this was with everyone watching! This process was too excruciating!


    Therefore, Jiang Qijun shook, craven tears leaking from her eyes.


    "Victory is clear. No one stays above forever, looking down on the rest. Jiang Qijun. After you leave, remember to spread the word of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    Wu Yu''s voice was cold as he stowed his dao treasure, reverting to his original state.


    Although there were many people around, there was silence. Everyone was staring at him, stunned. This was the first time that Wu Yu had fought before their eyes. He had disyed his full power before so many.


    Who would have thought that the day woulde when the super-geniuses of the Jambu Realm would look upon him with such expressions.


    In truth, Wu Yu was enjoying it quite a lot.


    However, he understood a truth.


    "On the road of cultivation, one must always challenge the next higher peak. The present is but a realization of all your past efforts. Ware arrogance, or face judgment as Jiang Qijun has."


    It was exactly because of Jiang Qijun''s arrogance and superior attitude that she had fallen fair and square, and before so many. To her, this had to be unbearable.


    Deathly silence! Even the gentle whisper of the wind could be clearly heard.


    Wu Yu knew what they were thinking. They had to be suspicious and curious of him right now, trying to convince themselves of what had really happened.


    However, to him, this was already all in the past. It was behind him. What he would chase now was the next higher peak! To him, cultivation was a pursuit!


    Jiang Qijun slowly crawled up from the grass. She was a wretched sight, bleeding all over and disheveled. She was apletely different picture from the mighty Golden Luan Region Lord!


    And then her shaking gaze met Wu Yu''s.


    Her gaze slowly turned to anger, and then hatred. She had truly fallen into the clutches of madness.


    "Somebody! Kill him for me!" She whirled back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country people.


    Amongst the Yan Huang Ancient Country group, many had simr sentiments. So when she raised such a plea, quite a few stood up. Evidently, they too could not stand Jiang Qijun''s humiliation.


    "I will do it!"


    "Don''t let this brat escape."


    At least seven or eight people stood up. They were all good friends of Jiang Qijun, and all in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Their eyes were menacing.


    Although, they were filled with trepidation internally. They had met Wu Yu before this as well, and knew that he was fast, unbelievably fast.


    And it seemed that his cultivation level had increased now as well!


    Just as they were about to threaten Wu Yu, a voice came over from near the advanced dao treasure.


    "Enough. Stop making a fool of yourselves. Golden Luan, as per your bet, let your father know about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord after you leave."


    This was Prince Le''s voice, unyielding.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qijun''s face turned a whole new shade of white. And now the others who were about to help her vent her anger could only stand by bashedly, unable to act.


    "Wu Yu is a member of our Yan Huang Ancient Country. He is a bright talent of our future. Do not ostracize our own this way."


    Prince Le added.


    However, he was still focusing on the spirit design. In truth, he had the situation well under his control.


    Prince Le was the absolute leader here. Saying this much left no room for discussion. With herst bit of rationality, Jiang Qijun realized that causing any more trouble here would disgrace herselfpletely.


    "Yes, Prince."


    She lowered her head, giving ast look to the friends by her side.


    They were clearly frustrated, angry, and unhappy.


    Jiang Qijun nodded to them, and they nodded in response. Everyone understood what this meant. If the chance came, take revenge for Jiang Qijun.


    Jiang Qijun turned a final, cold look to Wu Yu. She bit her beautiful lip, then crushed her Taigu Immortal Talisman and left.


    It was over!


    Some cheered for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew whose gaze was boring into him. It was Xiao Yili. She was standing somewhere behind Wu Yu.


    Perhaps Wu Yu''s ability had scared her stiff.


    As for Wu Yu''s intentions with the Water Source Ancient Crystal, she was very clear about it now....

 Chapter 606: Truncheon

    <h4>Chapter 606: Truncheon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, it had been a mere dozen days since Wu Yu had handed over the Water Source Ancient Crystal to Xiao Yili!


    Xiao Yili could be sure that if Wu Yu had been this strong back then, he would not have handed over that treasure sopliantly.


    How could one evolve so quickly?


    And he was a mere Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. How had he done it?


    It was not just her. Everyone was equally stumped.


    "This person has several astonishing mystiques, and is also a trailzer. Although his cultivation level is not high, he has forged an unbelievable physical body, which facilitates such performance."


    "Even if he were ced in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he would be considered quite a remarkable talent. Which is strange. If the Demon Sealing Continent is as barren as the legends say, how can it have birthed such a character?"


    "This kid has something special about him. No wonder Prince Le has taken notice of him, treating him as one of the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    "Although Prince Le is young, his talent is exceptional. He is stronger than many other princes, and must have the ambition to match. Right now, he is still young, and it¡¯s a good time for him to grow his follower contingent. Perhaps he thinks well of Wu Yu''s aplishments in the future?"


    Sometimes, the gossip of others helped Wu Yu be clearer of where he stood.


    It seemed like the merits of the Great Way of Immortality Art, the Invincible Vajra Body, his three mystiques, and the 72 Transformations could not be concealed. Even within the Jambu Realm, he could still be a talking point, although he was at a much lower cultivation levelpared to the other geniuses. Perhaps many had dismissed him at the outset, but now they could not resist sneaking a few more nces at him.


    As for thepanions of Jiang Qijun, they were seething inside, but had no recourse at present.


    While the attention was on him, Wu Yu seized the chance. "As you can see, Jiang Qijun was kicking up a fuss about nothing in the matter of the Water Source Ancient Crystal. I can swear now: if the Water Source Ancient Crystal is in my hands, then let my sons be born without their gonads. Does that satisfy all of you? And whoever holds the ancient crystal now - let them die a horrible death. How''s that?"


    Since it was Xiao Yili who had snatched it away, he could speak however he pleased.


    Such casual words being tossed out caused a majority to believe that he indeed did not have the Water Source Ancient Crystal.


    Only Xiao Yili and herpanions knew the truth. When they heard Wu Yu say the words ¡°horrible death,¡± they frowned and exchanged looks. Their faces were grim. Those of the Dark North Kingdom were merciless, and the ultimate example was the Old Mulberry Region Lord, Xiao Yili.


    Regardless of whether they believed him or not, Wu Yu''s words were enough to disperse the crowd.


    Everyone gathered in groups. Besides the Yan Huang Ancient Country people, no others would dare to step forward to actively harangue Wu Yu. Which was why no one replied at this time.


    The few hundred people stood rxed at their positions. Some still looked longingly at the advanced dao treasure, unwilling to go further. Some more resourceful ones had seized the chance to escape during themotion, fleeing the control of the experts.


    After all, this grassy in was very vast, and they had only explored a small part of it.


    Being trapped here would make anyone chafe, even if they were on the same side. This was the despotic manner of the elite experts! They did not want any others to obtain treasures.


    In this aspect, the experts were unanimously united.


    In this period, Wu Yu was also observing the group. The changes in mood of the experts. As more time passed, everyone grew increasingly tense.


    At this time, the only one who appeared by Wu Yu''s side was actually the Blue Ringed Poison Devil. This blue-skinned sea demon actually came up to Wu Yu. He looked ahead shiftily, as he said, "Wu Yu, I don''t recall you being so powerful just a few days ago, when you forced me out with a talisman. In a few short days, you went through such a metamorphosis. Tell me, did you open that enigmatic door?"


    He could not let anyone else learn of this matter, especially Prince Le. Wu Yu calmed himself, and fixed him with a cold eye. "You''re right. I did indeed open the door. Behind it, I found arge turd. It looked like you."


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil was thrilled to hear the first half, but then the second half was clearly not right. His face reddened, and he said in a low, hoarse voice, "I guessed that the Sea of Clouds'' shift was hidden behind that door. In the time that you were inside, we came here. You must have found the way to open that door. If I were you, I would share it with me. Otherwise, if news of this gets out, it will be your life on the line."


    "Don''t try to scare me. If I could really open that door, I would have done so long ago. Would I have let you see so much of me? Right now, I have nothing on me. If you want, I''ll open my Sumeru Pouch to show everyone."


    He said nonchntly, affecting an unconcerned air. In truth, Wu Yu knew that someone like the Blue Ringed Poison Devil was still very dangerous to him. He also could not show off the Lightning Blood General before him.


    "You!" Actually, the demon was simply guessing and suspecting, he had no proof.


    However, he felt that there was something fishy about Wu Yu returning to the Time Control Pagoda.


    However, after thinking about it, it seemed like no one cared about the Time Control Pagoda. His eyes narrowed. If Wu Yu had truly gained some reward, and he did not raise the rm, then he might be able to snatch it for himself. Thinking of this, he no longer threatened him with spilling the beans, but instead snickered coldly. "Care that you don''t burn yourself ying with what doesn''t belong to you. We''ll see about this."


    Saying thus, he withdrew from Wu Yu''s side unobtrusively, vanishing back into the crowd.


    In truth, everyone''s patience was wearing thin, and people were getting jumpy. Even Prince Le and the others. After a while, Wu Yu noticed that they had tried a multitude of ways. Whether they attacked it brutally, or underground, or attacked the white and golden sword with their dao treasures, there was no result. Even dao treasures were reduced to dust when hurled in.


    After a few fruitless days, the tension rose to a boiling point, but still no one had made any headway. The white and golden sword remained plunged into the ground, and no one could take it away.


    Wu Yu had also seen these experts try methods that were beyondprehension for someone of his cultivation level.


    Suddenly, a demon spoke up from within the camp.


    "Forget it. Perhaps this is but one of many. Stop cking here. Let''s go! Who knows - there might be many more ahead, and they might not have this spirit design!"


    Someone replied, "If you''re willing to give up, give up. No one''s forcing you! I''m staying here. I don''t believe I can''t break this spirit design!"


    They descended into a heated squabble.


    In truth, they were actuallypeting against each other. Once the spirit design was undone, they would definitely have an epic fight over this advanced dao treasure.


    "Alright, then we are leaving! You lot slowly look at this one! Don''t you dare think of stopping us!"


    From the start, it had been those dozen people who had banded together to stop anyone else from leaving.


    At this time, because there had been no returns, they had divided into factions. Some were willing to leave, while some wanted to stay. Evidently, those that wished to continue examining it could not stop those who wished to leave!


    On the one hand, they wanted the advanced dao treasure before their very eyes. On the other, they were afraid of missing out on even more easily obtained dao treasures that they might obtain by leaving.


    Those who wished to stay certainly did not want the others to leave. But now the factions were evenly matched in power, and they could no longer force everyone to stay.


    As some took the lead and left, those who had been lurking took the chance to leave as well. Instantly, everyone scattered to every direction, free of the control.


    Prince Le remained here. By right, the Yan Huang Ancient Country people should not leave his side. However, everyone was worried that other goodies would be snatched up, so many of them left. They could not possibly resist when so many had left.


    They must have regarded this advanced dao treasure''s spirit design as impossible to crack. Which was why another portion of the super geniuses who had nned to stay a little while longer left as well. Right now, all was chaos. Those who wished to leave ducked out of sight, and could not be stopped.


    In the end, a scant few remained by the white and golden sword. Before long, they too left, and Prince Le had gone with them.


    As for Wu Yu, he had used the Swift Art at the start of the mess - he was the first one out of there. He did not follow the limestone path. After all, this grass in was vast - there was no need to stifle himself!


    In short order, hundreds of people spread out over the grass in. They looked as insignificant as ants within the infinite, grass in.


    This ce was different from the dark sea and the Sea of Clouds. Both ces had seemed to have no end, although they actually did. Which was why everyone had been unable to stray too far away. But this grassy in was different. After they dispersed in different directions, it would be very difficult for them to meet again.


    After Wu Yu had gone out a few hundred kilometers, only a few strangers remained in the vision of his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Some wanted to chase Wu Yu, but he disappeared in a sh. He could not be bothered to fight those he did not know. Right now, the most important thing was to investigate the secret of this grassy in!


    After obtaining the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and alsopleting the mission of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he felt that anything extra was a bonus, as long as he did not die. Given this reckless attitude, he naturally dared to go further than the others!


    After pushing ahead for a spell, he surveyed the grass before him, and discovered a truncheon-like dao treasure. It might very well be an advanced dao treasure!


    Could there be so many advanced dao treasures here?


    Wu Yu stood before this advanced dao treasure, afraid to act rashly.

 Chapter 607: Supreme Speed

    <h4>Chapter 607: Supreme Speed</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, he possessed an exceptional observational ability. Thus, he was likely the first to have discovered this dao treasure.


    Based upon his intuition, this truncheon was a peerless craft, riddled with hidden spirit designs, and thus was not as eye-catching. However, Wu Yu''s intuition told him that it was not inferiorpared to the white and golden sword in the least.


    It was overshadowed and concealed, probably because it had already sunk into the ground gradually over time, as though it was fast asleep and hibernating. It just needed that push to awaken.


    However, if it truly was that priceless, it might very well be surrounded by a spirit design that even the likes of Prince Le could not unravel. Thus, he was not hasty lest he meet a quick demise like Liu Zichen.


    "There must be a spirit design!" He removed a weapon from his Sumeru Pouch and lobbed it at the truncheon. Approximately 30 zhang away from the weapon, it suddenly burst into white mes and, in a blink, the treasure waspletely annihted, not even leaving ash behind.


    "As expected!" Even Ming Long sighed. "An advanced dao treasure would naturally be as such. How could it be that easy to obtain, considering its immense value!" The white and golden sword, and now this truncheon, were hiding in in sight. Everyone who saw it understood that this was an insurmountable chasm.


    "I haven''t gone very far, and I''ve already encountered a second advanced dao treasure. It seems that this location is filled with them.¡±


    "Every location is filled with items that would fill anyone with greed. More importantly, has no one managed to obtain any?"


    If anyone else saw a second advanced dao treasure, they would likely be restless and their mood might change monumentally, eyes red with desire.


    "What do you n to do? Do you n to continue searching, or remain here and think of a method to obtain this treasure?" Ming Long asked.


    Just as Wu Yu wanted to leave, he suddenly heard a rustling behind him. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil had rushed to him.


    He had been tailing Wu Yu and had finally caught up with much effort.


    "It''s clear that he believes I have gained quite the treasure from behind the mysterious door," Wu Yu mused.


    "These sorts of individuals cannot be left alive. Once they bber ore up with ludicrous thoughts, their very existence will endanger you," Ming Long replied.


    Wu Yu had thought of this as well.


    In a blink, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil appeared in front of his eyes. Just as he approached, he noticed the dao treasure behind Wu Yu.


    He was not an idiot. With a nce, he could tell that the truncheon was a true treasure, most likely an advanced dao treasure.


    "Another dao treasure! An advanced dao treasure!" The Blue Ringed Poison Devil glinted with light and directly dove past Wu Yu, preparing to grab the dao treasure. Yet at this very moment, he remembered the prior situation and hastily came to a stop. He stared at Wu Yu warily before simrly throwing a useless object at it. In front of his eyes, the objectbusted into ash and disappeared into the skies.


    He had been too careless. He was almost within the range of the spirit design.


    Cold sweat poured down his back. If not for his abrupt stop, his life might very well have abruptly halted.


    He turned his head and said, "You definitely knew that there was a perilous spirit design here. Why did you not warn me?"


    Wu Yu icily red as he replied, "You''re still alive, aren''t you?" This demon had been tailing him and was definitely displeased at his previous response.


    "Wu Yu, I have yet to settle things with you after bearing the brunt of your talisman." The Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s expression was cruel and his gaze seemed to have be more feral.


    His innate form was a poisonous creature of the sea, naturally possessing a tyrannical disposition. Now that he had entered the Taigu Immortal Path, he was forced to tone things down.


    "How do you want to resolve things then?"


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil racked his brains and paused to consider. "Just what was lying behind that door!? If you don''t tell me, I will tell everyone that you entered the Time Control Pagoda repeatedly. You definitely have obtained something. I know that you are mighty and have even managed to beat Jiang Qijun. The fact is that I can leave the Taigu Immortal Path any time and your threats are meaningless to me. However, I know where the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is, and I''ve even gone near there before... hehe..."


    Thest sentence was naturally a threat. He was a sea region demon, and he spent his time in the area between the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Going to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was easy.


    Under such duress, if Wu Yu did not tell him the truth, the situation might devolve messily. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil was not exceptionally intelligent. However, within the Taigu Immortal Path, he was determined to figure out what had happened within the Time Control Pagoda. Much like Prince Le, he wanted to find out what was the real mystery behind it.


    The one insult Wu Yu could not take lying down was an existential threat to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    It was because of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that he had no choice but to tell everyone from whence he came. However, this had brought about countless troubles! This was especially so for his enemies. They all knew his weak point.


    This was hard to tolerate.


    He was originally hesitating and considering if he ought to take a risk and fight the Blue Ringed Poison Devil to the death.


    However, with the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s one sentence, he had given Wu Yu no opportunity to retreat. The opponent was now feeling quite smug about himself. He could tell that Wu Yu truly ced a lot of emphasis on his home and family.


    "Hurry up. Don''t waste my time." The Blue Ringed Poison Devil stuck out his azure blue tongue and licked his lips, a bemused gaze in his eyes.


    Wu Yu made his decision then!


    He directly struck out!


    His third mystique, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, was already second nature to him.


    At this point, Wu Yu did not choose to expand, but rather to shrink. In a sh, he was in his smallest state.


    He had turned into a person one chi tall in front of the Blue Ringed Poison Devil.


    Such a transformation could be considered even more shocking than if Wu Yu were to berge. When the Blue Ringed Poison Devil saw that Wu Yu had shrunk to such a size, he had no idea what Wu Yu was plotting.


    "This..." In that momentary daze, Wu Yu took action.


    His body was moving thrice as fast and, coupled with the Swift Art, his speed was absolutely miraculous!


    In a blink, his body flickered and he appeared right in front of the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s eyes.


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, although small, possessed ridiculous might thanks to the momentum of his terrifying speed. Although it was merely the size of a chopstick, when itnded on the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s chest, the strength was explosive.


    One¡¯s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy would not change, despite the loss in size.


    His heaven-defying speed mighte at the potential cost of greater strength, but the momentum of his strike was sufficient to make up for that difference. Most importantly, this attack was something that the Blue Ringed Poison Devil was unable to defend against.


    The most daunting aspect of that attack was its speed. The Blue Ringed Poison Devil was knocked flying before he could even figure out what happened.


    To him, Wu Yu had already vanished as he could not keep up!


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devilnced through the air.


    That forceful strike had smashed his flesh into a pulp and shattered even his bones.


    Greater speed brought about greater impact force.


    The Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s first thought was, how had Wu Yu managed to hit him?


    The next thought was, where had he gone?


    This was followed up by the third thought. Why did he dare to strike? Was he not afraid of the consequences?


    The fourth thought that raced through his mind was that of absolute fear as his mind quickly adapted to the situation. But it was at this moment that he realized that Wu Yu had always nned to knock him into the spirit design protecting the truncheon dao treasure!


    This very thought caused his scalp to go numb!


    This very thought caused him to shudder from head to foot!


    This very thought caused his expression to turn pale and panic to arise!


    Yet by the time he realized it all, it was toote. Wu Yu had not given him time to reach, nor given him a chance to turn the tables.


    Death would descend swiftly.


    He had been knocked flying with terrifying speed before he had even noticed Wu Yu''s killing intent. He realized that he had underestimated Wu Yu''s strength and ability to scheme. He had overlooked his ability!


    Wu Yu had grasped the opportunity and knocked him like a pinball into the spirit design.


    "No..." At this point, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil hurriedly searched for his Taigu Immortal Talisman. It was a pity it was toote.


    Wu Yu personally saw the regret, terror, and despair in the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s eyes. When he was engulfed by the spirit design, hepletely disintegrated into ash, leaving nothing remaining.


    Furthermore, no one had noticed.


    Blue Ringed Poison Devil. Killed!


    "Your mistakes were your own. You should never have used the Divine Continent to threaten me."


    Xiao Yili had done something simr and even robbed the Water Source Ancient Crystal from him.


    This was why he possessed such overbearing killing intent towards them. He had no choice.


    If not for this incredible ughtering spirit design, Wu Yu would never have even touched a hair on the Blue Ringed Poison Devil''s head. If he was forced out of the Taigu Immortal Path, the consequences would be too dire to bear as he would inevitably seek revenge.


    This spirit design was his one opportunity, and he had capitalized on it.


    Solving the issue of the Blue Ringed Poison Devil had not even caused a ruckus.


    No one had noticed.


    This way, the Blue Ringed Poison Devil had perished with all of his unfulfilled grievances and with no one to avenge him.


    However, the speed granted by the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was shocking even to him. If he were to escape, even Prince Le might not be his match.


    Wu Yu was now a face ofplete calm. He inspected his surroundings and heard numerous hoots and shouts. Many were like him, discovering that the ground was pervaded with advanced dao treasures!


    "Just how many dao treasures are buried within this grasnd?" Wu Yu couldn''t help but to gasp. These treasures were so precious that even someone like Prince Le craved for one. If there were truly so many, that would be insane!


    He created several clones and dispersed them towards the areas full of cheers and shouts. Before long, he saw a patch of grass 300 kilometers away. A group of cultivators were surrounding a seemingly ordinary dao treasure. Based upon their conversation, they felt that this, too, was an advanced dao treasure.


    However, all of them were full of hopes and depression as through their trials, no one had managed to prate the spirit design to obtain the priceless treasure!

 Chapter 608: Mysterious Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 608: Mysterious Tomb</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Looking more closely, this advanced dao treasure was a silver spear. The spear resembled a silver mystical dragon, covered with dragon scales. Its point was embedded into the ground and couldn''t be seen. However, just from the engravings on the shaft of the spear, one could tell that with such an umon appearance, the core, and its speartip, it would undoubtedly be a godly treasure!


    There were approximately 10 individuals grouped around, not all of them friends. Thus, a hint ofpetition could be sensed between them. However, at this point, it was every man for himself attempting to obtain the silver spear.


    It was fine if they didn''t get it. In the unlikely situation one of them seeded, they would have struck it rich! What the rest were most afraid of was that once the treasure was obtained, they would use the Taigu Immortal Talisman to leave the ce. Once that was done, their entire n would definitely celebrate and treat them as a hero.


    "What lunacy! Just what sort of ce is this? Everything here can cause one to go crazy! There are advanced dao treasures everywhere!"


    "Indeed! I have received news that others have also spotted advanced dao treasures! I can almost guarantee that all the treasures here are advanced dao treasures!"


    "So many of them? No wonder people have always touted the Taigu Immortal Path as thend of wondrous mysteries! Anything can happen! Could the many marvelous encounters in the world all have a rtion to this Taigu Immortal Path?! Furthermore, since the time we have entered, only miraculous treasures and urrences have happened. This is a first in many years!"


    "I have never even heard of such a scene!"


    "Although I have never heard of such a scenario like this happening, the more important fact is that none of us are able to obtain anything! All of them are surrounded by terrible spirit designs that prevent us from obtaining anything. There''s nothing different about this ce. Not only us, but the strongest experts are baffled too!" one person said discouragedly.


    "Unimportant. There must be a way! Perhaps one of us might just hold the key to breaking this spirit design?"


    "Stop daydreaming. I''m going to go look around."


    Some were disappointed, while others were excited. Some were willing to brave the dangers and try their luck. Perhaps when they had separated from the crowd, they would strike it big.


    Everyone hungrily gazed at the dao treasure within the spirit design.


    Even Wu Yu''s eyes were zed red, but he knew that doing just that was pointless. Coupled with the fact that he knew that these advanced dao treasures were plentiful, he was not particrly fixated on any. He continued to explore the entire grasnd to find out what other secrets it hid!


    After making his decision, he dispersed all his clones to search the grasnds. Just him alone was four times the number of the rest of the cultivators.


    This way, if there were any opportunities, he would likely be the first one to spot them!


    Before long, Wu Yu''s clone noticed a certain individual. Xiao Yili.


    Xiao Yili was still with herpanions. However, the despotic Liu Zichen had already thrown his life away, leaving only three remaining.


    Xiao Yili was in the lead in the group of four. They had just escaped the grasp of the experts. The people from the Dark North Kingdom were plentiful, but she only stayed with her own people.


    This was because she knew that if she gathered with the rest, there were numerous others with superior backgrounds. Even if anything good was obtained, it would not be left to her.


    Wu Yu''s Water Source Ancient Crystal was still in her hands, so he naturally sent a few clones to tail her.


    Between Xiao Yili, Jiang Qijun, and the Blue Ringed Poison Devil, Wu Yu still put her at the top of his list for people he had to deal with. This was because she had crossed his bottom line.


    But there hadn¡¯t been an opportune moment to settle this in full yet.


    He spent a slight amount of attention on her, while the rest of the clones continued to scatter and explore the grasnds. Naturally, many had spotted Wu Yu''s clones, and not just once.


    It even seemed a little over the top.


    However, people already knew of Wu Yu''s capabilities and thus did not find the scene too odd.


    "There are at least eight locations!" Now that the clones had dispersed, Wu Yu had noticed there were eight locations that contained advanced dao treasures.


    Although his clones hadn''t personally verified the scenes, just seeing the mob gathered around the areas was sufficient.


    Without any exceptions, all were surrounded by terrifying spirit designs.


    Following which, he travelled even further away from these locations. Many were still fixated on the original area where they had appeared in, so the further he went, the sights he saw gradually changed.


    "Xiao Yili..." As he was still quite dissatisfied at the previous situation, Wu Yu''s main body remained in her vicinity.


    Their group was quite daring, flying and bounding without pause. The ce they were in could be considered the furthest location anyone had travelled thus far.


    All of a sudden, the group paused.


    Perhaps they had discovered the presence of one of Wu Yu''s clones. Although Wu Yu was far away, this grasnd was vast, broad, and t. If someone were to earnestly search, discovering his traces would not be difficult.


    Without a word, they located the clone and destroyed it!


    "Are you hoping to steal the Water Source Ancient Crystal by following us? Laughable!" one of the girls mocked.


    Xiao Yili replied icily, "He did not even spread the news of us obtaining the Water Source Ancient Crystal. This is because he hopes to snatch it back. Do you not know of such a simple ploy?" The group guffawed.


    "Region Lord underestimates us. It has to be said that even though he defeated Jiang Qijun and gave us a fright, I''m not even sure he can beat our group within the Taigu Immortal Path! Just threatening the Dong Sheng Divine Continent will cause him to beg on his knees, akin to an obedient dog wagging its tail." After which, the group sniggered. They were entertained at the thought of their ploy, how Wu Yu had seemed so indignant and full of grief, yetpletely helpless in that situation.


    What they didn''t know was that Wu Yu had yet another clone not far away, listening to each and every word they said.


    "Go. Look in all directions. Perhaps there might be something else other than advanced dao treasures in this ce." On the surface, everyone else was going crazy over those advanced dao treasures. Yet their group still maintained emotionless expressions, walking calmly.


    Anything they saw would be a prized treasure. If they could bring them out of this ce, they would undoubtedly be treasures that could call the winds and shake the earth! Their values far exceeded the threerge ancient crystals.


    Wu Yu''s clone had discovered even more dao treasures. Through probing them, he discovered that they were all protected by spirit designs. As the search area expanded, he encountered more and more dao treasures.


    Before long, he made an unexpected massive discovery!


    However, the one that first realized it was actually Xiao Yili and friends. They were the group that had diverged furthest from the pack of cultivators. They roamed as they pleased across the prairie, bringing about untold chill wherever they stepped.


    They were the ones who had found a tombstone!


    This tombstone was pitch ck in color. It possessed a height of three zhang and a width of one chi. It was clear that this was just the part that was peeking out of the ground.


    After the group of four discovered this, they quickly moved in front of it. As Wu Yu''s clone was too far away, he could not read the words engraved on the tombstone.


    As Wu Yu''s main body was not far away, he utilized the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, shrunk to his smallest, and made a mad rush towards it with his Swift Art.


    "This tombstone seems abnormal." Wu Yu had numerous clones observing the area, and other than grass and dao treasures, this was the only exception!


    He made haste.


    The clone was sprawled on the ground, quietly observing and eavesdropping.


    "What does it say?"


    "These are ancient characters. It might be someone''s grave. Or perhaps a tomb. The tombstone''s material is unknown. Perhaps it might be a treasure, or something special."


    "Dig out the tombstone?"


    "Don''t be impetuous and act rashly. If some mighty existence is entombed here, then the treasure wouldn''t only be this tombstone. It would be the tomb or grave itself. Let''s look carefully. Is there an underground mausoleum or pce?" In the end, it was Xiao Yili who had foresight and the guts to poke around.


    They circled the tombstone.


    "Quickly set up a spirit design to conceal us and this tombstone," she ordered one of the group members.


    Behind the tombstone was a hill. Xiao Yili''s instincts were telling her that underneath this hill was likely something that would shock all! Just because she was calm on the outside, it did not hide the fact that she was truly excited at this point.


    "Anyone who finds precious treasures and helps my Xiao family will rise in rank tremendously!"


    She harnessed the power of a dao treasure and, with her group, began to unearth the hill behind the tombstone, tossing aside vast amounts of soil and grass. Very quickly, arge hole 10 zhang deep was dug. Even now, they had yet to discover anything, and they were beginning to lose hope. But their hard work paid off and Xiao Yili discovered something extraordinary.


    After cleaning dirt off it, she eximed, "Everyone, take a look!"


    The group surrounded her. Under her feet was actually a wall. This wall was also filled with ancient runes and traces of spirit designs.


    Perhaps due to the passing and weathering of time, even the walls were full of potholes. Xiao Yili was feeling extremely bold at this moment. She used her dao treasure to bash the wall, and it crumbled immediately, opening arge hole. There was a cavity within! If her guess was right, this was a tomb, and it was an exceptionallyrge underground pce! This was because the fragments of stone that had crumbled andnded below had fallen for some time before a thud could be heard.


    Looking at the hole beneath them, the four were exceptionally excited.


    "From ancient times till now, our Yan Huang Ancient Region has always buried the dead with their treasures as per tradition! Whoever is buried in the Taigu Immortal Path is definitely not simple!"


    "There should be countless treasures within!"


    Xiao Yili sucked in a deep breath before saying, "Reasonable. However, we should err on the side of caution. Although much time has passed and the spirit designs seem to have faded away, we should remain alert. Let''s not waste time and go in."


    "Yes!" The four nced at each other before hopping in.


    They had already set up a concealment spirit design outside. This grasnd was too wide, and noticing just this location would be difficult without knowing what they were looking for.


    At this point, Wu Yu had already arrived. He gently entered the spirit design and saw the tombstone and the area around it desecrated. Soil and earth were overturned and there was a deep trench dug out with a hole inside. It was dark, and one could not see anything from where he was.


    "Disturbing the rest of the dead. They truly are full of virtue." Ming Long sneered.


    Wu Yu''s mind was blown by this sight.


    Just who was buried here?!

 Chapter 609: Inhibitor Spirit Design

    <h4>Chapter 609: Inhibitor Spirit Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This tomb had persisted for simply too long.


    If not for Xiao Yili opening a hole in the ceiling, it would be so dark that you could not see your fingers on your outstretched hand.


    Even having done thus, all was dark. As a result, all four employed some minor dao techniques when they descended, so that dozens of little balls floated around them, illuminating this underground tomb.


    They were currently in a hall. They did not know if it was a side hall, the front hall, main hall, back hall, or some other minor hall. Even with the balls of light, it was still very dim, and the smell here was bad,pelling Xiao Yili and the others to employ other dao techniques to cut off their sense of smell.


    "How many years has this ce existed? It stinks everywhere!"


    "It''s been so long, what treasures could it possibly have?"


    Xiao Yili frowned. At this time, the four had alreadynded on the ground. Their feet made loud, crunching noises against the ck stone floor, which seemed to be on the verge of crumbling. It gave them a scare.


    But besides the bad smell, this ce was still pretty clean. They again sent out more light balls to circle the space. It took a few hundred balls of light to light the ce. Their eyes widened. It had seemed empty, but the four walls were that of a pce, covered in patterns. These patterns were mostly of strange beasts, as though they roamed the seas and skies.


    All four walls had passages that led deeper into other ces.


    "This shouldn''t be the main hall, and probably not somewhere central. It probably isn''t the ce of burial either. The four doors lead elsewhere, and this door is the biggest. We''ll head that way?" Aftering in to see that this underground pce was in a state of decay, Xiao Yili regained herposure.


    Obviously, the other three had no opinions. The hundreds of light balls refreshed them, giving them a sense of security.


    They had just walked a few steps when they suddenly stopped. They could see that the light balls circling them were dimming, independent of their control! In short order, the light balls actually disappearedpletely, plunging them uncontrobly back into darkness. Even the light streaming in from outside could not pierce the darkness here!


    All four were shocked!


    "How is this possible? We can''t control it!"


    "My god, my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy is useless. My Violet Kingdom seems to be sealed. It''spletely suppressed, and severed!"


    "Me too! My entire Violet Kingdom doesn''t move, no matter what I do! It''s as if the power is no longer mine! I''ve never felt like this before. Old Mulberry Region Lord, what is happening!?"


    At this point, the woman wailed, broken by her fear.


    They had just entered the underground pce, and already they had been dealt a devastating blow!


    And they thought that there would be no threat in an ancient and dpidated ce like this....


    Xiao Yili''s voice trembled. "I know! This is a spirit design that limits our Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy! And it is of a veryrge scale! I''ve heard of such spirit designs before. They are out of this world, and not many people can fashion such a spirit design. To beat it, it either needs to be shattered, causing the spirit design to lose effect, or one must use Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy that surpasses the limitations of the spirit design. Otherwise, one will be doused by the spirit design, unable to use Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Even if we can force it out, we will constantly be battling the spirit design''s effects. It''s torturous!"


    As she spoke, her voice started to tremble more and more. If only they were outside, one would have been able to see just how pale her face was.


    Pale faces, shaking bodies, and they were all breaking out in cold sweat.


    "Force it out? Why can''t I utilize even an iota of my power!? I''vepletely lost control over my Violet Kingdom! My entire Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea is like a pool of stagnant water, and won''t budge an inch. At this time, besides our physical bodies, what is the difference between us and mortals?"


    The three subordinates were hysterical.


    Xiao Yili stammered, "This means that the restrictive abilities of this spirit design against Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy are even stronger than I expected! This is truly a frightening spirit design. If we cannot even use a modicum of our Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, then even my father would be helpless here! This spirit design is ancient, but of the highest order!"


    "This means that anything that employs dao techniques and mystiques will not work. Even dao treasures will be ineffectual - reduced to mortal weapons. They cannot even change their size, and even talisman spirit designs'' basic Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy will also be inactive. This means that at this moment, we cannot even activate the Taigu Immortal Talisman!"


    Anything rted to spirit designs required some Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in order to activate, which was why dao treasures and talismans were sidelined.


    With even the slightest sliver of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, they could activate their Taigu Immortal Talismans and leave with no problems.


    But now, their final escape route had been cut off!


    "Is this revenge for us desecrating others'' tombs? Will we die?!" One of the girls broke down and bawled.


    Xiao Yili thought about this. Such a terrifying spirit design - topletely nullify Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. One could not even leave the Taigu Immortal Path if there was danger. Even if one could obtain some great treasure here, the risk was too high. Frustrated, she made her decision. "It is not wise to linger here. Let us go away quickly!"


    Although their physical strength was nowhere near Wu Yu''s level, leaping out of this was a piece of cake for Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators.


    The other three heaved a collective sigh of relief when Xiao Yili made her decision. They had been worried that Xiao Yili would want to go deeper in this situation.


    "Go!"


    With their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy sealed, the four prepared to leap out in one go.


    After all, they could not even send a Message Talismans here. What would happen if someone died?


    But actually, Wu Yu was standing outside. He had heard everyst word of their exchange.


    He was even more aghast. He thought, "There actually is such a spirit design?"


    He had once dreamed that if there was a cepletely based on physical flesh, he would be the undisputed king! Invincible! Even if demons entered, they would be crushed by him.


    Of course, that had been just a flight of his imagination. In truth, Wu Yu had never seen even a record of such a spirit design. After all, topletely seal someone''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was predicated on a veryplex, high level spirit design. It was not something that any ordinary Heaven and Earth Spirit Design could achieve.


    There were probably not many people who could fashion such a spirit design, perhaps even in the entirety of the Jambu Realm. And there might not even be anyone who could make one of this level.


    "I have only heard of the existence of such spirit designs as well. I haven''t seen one before. Perhaps it is only in the Taigu Immortal Path. This tomb was probably intended to be left unmolested. Therefore, someone set this spirit design to restrict ess. There might even be other spirit designs, although they might have faded with time. But perhaps because of stability reasons, this spirit design still persists," Ming Long said wisely.


    "If I go down there, will it be dangerous?" Wu Yu queried.


    "It''s alright. But I don''t suggest you barge in. If even the Taigu Immortal Talisman can''t be used, then it''s truly cing yourself in a dead end. You might lose your life," Ming Long said scarily.


    Wu Yuughed. He looked at the four below, saying, "Well, this opportunityes once in a blue moon. I would not have thought that my vow for vengeance would be fulfilled so soon!"


    Below was the one person he hated the most on the entire Taigu Immortal Path!


    They had taken away the Water Source Ancient Crystal that he had nned to give Luo Pin, and had even threatened the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, reducing him to a helpless position.


    And right now, the four were below him, and probably intent on escaping. This tomb unnerved them. Even if there were precious treasures below, this spirit design that inhibited their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had thoroughly put the fear in them.


    After reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, although one''s Primordial Spirit could not die, and one could still exist in a soul form, the Primordial Spirit was frail. Without a corporeal body, it was very difficult to defend against any threats and attacks. The slightest falter would see one crumble into ash and smoke.


    They were afraid of dying.


    And at this time, they were leaving together, going upwards. Naturally, Wu Yu would not let them. Without a word, he stood at the entrance of the hole, blocking their path.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''re already here. Why not stay a while longer?" Wu Yu knew that if he passed on this opportunity, it would be nigh impossible to retrieve the Water Source Ancient Crystal!


    That was why he could not help but act on it.


    Wu Yu''s sudden appearance had truly scared the souls out of all four. When they saw that it was Wu Yu, they flew into a rage. "Wu Yu, get out of our way. Don''t you dare obstruct us!"


    "I know you have made some breakthrough recently, but the four of us can still beat the soul out of you!"


    "Scram!" Xiao Yili was irritated as well. She was assuming that this was one of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. After all, they had met a few of his doppelgangers up till now.


    However, Wu Yu smiled down upon them. "Today, I came here and saw the four of you stuck in a swamp. This is an opportunity too good to pass up, and Wu Yu cannot possibly let you all leave so easily. What say you leave something behind?"


    It finally dawned on Xiao Yili that this was Wu Yu''s real body.


    She did not have much patience. Nodding to the three by her side, shemanded, "Charge!"


    "Yes, I''ll deal with him!" Amongst the four, the only guy felt like it was time for him to shine. Stamping the ground, he burst upwards, sending a fist flying towards Wu Yu with all his strength backing it.


    Bam!


    The fist connected with Wu Yu''s face, ringing out as though it had hit metal. The man howled and clutched his fist, rolling on the ground. He looked at Wu Yu, stupefied.


    That''s right. He had hit Wu Yu, and had ended up injuring himself.


    All his fingers were almost broken.


    Only now did they recall that Wu Yu had been able to stand level with Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators because of his formidable physique.


    Xiao Yili frowned. In such circumstances, Wu Yu was truly a formidable enemy. Therefore, she calmed down and asked, "Wu Yu, what on earth do you want?"

 Chapter 610: Sorry, My Heart Belongs to Another

    <h4>Chapter 610: Sorry, My Heart Belongs to Another</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Xiao Yili was feeling some trepidation regarding Wu Yu''s Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, and was also exasperated and vexed.


    If not, she would already have led the other three and fought their way out, where they could cram humble pie down Wu Yu''s throat.


    Wu Yu was feeling extremely rxed. This ce was just perfect for him. He looked at Xiao Yili. "How about the Old Mulberry Region Lord be my daopanion? We''ll roam the ends of the earth and cultivate hand in hand."


    "Go to hell!"


    "Wu Yu, you dare to spout such nonsense!? Despicable! You wretched brat, you dare to be impudent to the Old Mulberry Region Lord?! You''vemitted a great wrong, and you must die!"


    "You dare to speak such rubbish? Aren''t you afraid that I will leave the Taigu Immortal Path right now, and bring people to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to kill your father, mother, wife, masters, and brethren all?!"


    Those final words were said by the only guy.


    Xiao Yili''s eyes were t and her teeth were bared. A pity that her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was inhibited. Otherwise, her aura right now would be even more frigid.


    "Anyone who mocks me will fall. You think you are qualified to be my daopanion? The progeny of the Demon Sealing Continent, you aren''t even fit to be my grandson," Xiao Yili said.


    She was truly moved by her anger.


    Wu Yu spoke equitably. "Forget it. I won''t taunt the Old Mulberry Region Lord anymore. The Region Lord asked me what I wanted. Actually, the Region Lord should know. All I want today is to take what belongs to me. As for what that is, the Region Lord should know this very well."


    Xiao Yili naturally knew Wu Yu''s intention. She was even more incensed now, and could not help a derisiveugh. "I see that you''ve swallowed the guts of a leopard. You think that you can bully us just because we''re here? What makes you think you can get the Water Source Ancient Crystal?"


    "Region Lord, this person is sick in the mind! He''s an imbecile who does not know his own ce. And he thinks he can snatch away what is ours!"


    "Yes, aughable fool. Can you be a little wiser? Do you truly know who you''re facing? Wu Yu, don''t forget. Your Demon Sealing Continent is not even worth a single state in the Dark North Kingdom. You dare pit yourself against us? Think carefully. Don''te begging on your knees once we bring your home to ruin."


    Each time they threatened the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, they crossed Wu Yu''s bottomline!


    In truth, Wu Yu had given them many chances. But each time, they answered him with threats below the belt! Finally, Wu Yu made his decision. And it could not possibly change.


    His opponent would not hand over the Water Source Ancient Crystal, and was still trying to act superior to him!


    He smiled coldly, his gaze turning sinister. "It seems to me that if I don''t make a move, the Water Source Ancient Crystal won''t return to my possession. Is that right?"


    The four of them burst out in derisiveughter, scorning Wu Yu''s rotten brain.


    "Get out of the way, or you will be in the worst state you''ve ever been!"


    It seemed like even if they handed over the Water Source Ancient Crystal, he would still not be satisfied.


    They had to taste some pain to understand their current predicament.


    But once they tasted pain, they would hold a grudge. And then there would truly be no way back.


    Even if he casually hurt them, and shook the Water Source Ancient Crystal loose from them, they would probably hustle furiously towards the Dong Sheng Divine Continent the moment they were let out.


    For his kin, for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Wu Yu no longer had any intention ofing to a peaceful resolution with them. Such a conflict was cruel, but he had no choice.


    Unless he gave up on the Water Source Ancient Crystal.


    But that was impossible. It was Xiao Yili herself who had pushed their rtionship beyond the brink, pushing his limits again and again.


    That was why as they continued to rain scorn on Wu Yu to get out of the way. But Wu Yu instead came down, descending from above their heads.


    "You dare toe in?! We''ll go out!" As Wu Yu moved away from his spot blocking the entrance, they seized the opportunity. Their eyes lit up, and all four scattered, charging towards the entrance!


    Just then!


    Wu Yu was like the ultimate overlord. He showed off his fearsome speed and strength. In terms of corporeal strength, he was the absolute unit. To him, these four were no different from kittens and puppies.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu appeared before the man. Their eyes met for a brief instant, and Wu Yu seized his legs with both hands, snapping his legs at the knees with a loud crack before he even had the chance to cry out.


    "Argh!" Fresh blood spurted, apanied by ringing howls.


    Wu Yu carelessly threw him back to the ground. This person could not possibly escape now. His legs had been directly broken, and he was incapacitated.


    This was just the beginning.


    Next was a girl.


    Wu Yu entered, and his already sub-par Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had beenpletely dampened, and he could not call it up at all. This meant that he could not even open his Sumeru Pouch. After all, the Sumeru Pouch was also an immortal treasure. And in fact, the Sumeru Pouch of the others were at dao treasure level, and contained vast spaces within.


    So he could only use his hands.


    The good thing was that he had anticipated this, and had pulled out the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean beforehand, adjusting it to afortable size. At this moment, he twirled the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, using it as a weapon. It swept towards the woman, his staff shattering her legs. Another person fell to the floor like a kite with its strings cut.


    Before Wu Yu, they were truly pitifully hapless.


    Wu Yu felt like an absolute martial god. He felt like he was facing mortals who did not even have the strength to wring a chicken''s neck.


    Two left.


    They could not escape either. One more followed the others'' fate in the next moment, screaming as her legs were smashed. Shey screeching on the ground, her body covered in dust.


    Finally, Xiao Yili had almost made it out, when Wu Yu appeared before her!


    "Wu Yu!" Xiao Yili bellowed. Her eyes were shing with anger, but it was useless. Wu Yu seized her by the neck and casually tossed her back down. Shended punishingly on the floor, her bones smashing hard as she spouted a huge mouthful of blood. Without Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to protect her body, they shattered.


    All of this was over quickly. They had not been able to escape, but had been thrown to the floor by Wu Yu. They were as weak as chickens and ducks. At this moment, no amount of anger could douse their fear. Their physical pain had stunned them, and they saw Wu Yu stand unharmed before them, Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in hand. Their hopes dimmed.


    Actually, the entrance was not far away. But at this moment, with their legs broken and body battered, they might as well be separated by a chasm.


    "Wu Yu, you dare to hurt us!? You dare to wound the Old Mulberry Region Lord!? You''re dead! Not just you! Your entire family is dead! You''re doomed! No matter where you run to, our lord will not let you get away!" The man with both his legs broken was in the most wretched state. His legs and face were all drenched in blood, and his anguished voice rang out as he stared at Wu Yu hatefully.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yili hurriedly called.


    But she was toote. Wu Yu turned, and a single staff strike cracked on the man''s head. With a loud thunk, his head seemed to be unharmed, and he continued to stare up at Wu Yu withrge eyes. But it was actuallypletely dismembered, turning into a mushy mess.


    He was, of course, dead.


    Perhaps he had not thought that Wu Yu would have the guts to kill him.


    How could he know just how many times he had tested Wu Yu''s sore spots?


    And now, Wu Yu picked up his Sumeru Pouches, his face bleak. He turned back to Xiao Yili and the other girls. They had watched the guy die before their eyes, and his corpse was disyed before them.


    All three were thunderstruck and furious. But that soon turned to fear and horror. They could not even retaliate - they could only scramble backwards with all their might. They were shaking with horror right now. Wu Yu''s terrifying fighting power, his cool guts, and his decisiveness in killing the man without hesitation....


    The other two girls had already lost their heads in fear. Only Xiao Yili very quickly saw the reality of things. She hurriedly took out her own Sumeru Pouch and threw it over to Wu Yu. She said begrudgingly, "Wu Yu, I admit defeat. You''re awesome. This Water Source Ancient Crystal is yours. I was wrong. I should not have underestimated you. I apologize. I''m sorry! It is my loss this time. I guarantee that if you let me out, I will not hold today''s events against you. I will definitely not target the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I, Xiao Yili, am a woman of my word. Today, I ept my defeat with noints!"


    She had truly grasped how dire the situation was.


    But it was toote.


    Within the effects of this spirit design, they could not even send a Message Talisman. If they died, no one would know that they had died by Wu Yu''s hand, and no one would know of their whereabouts. No news meant that they would die in vain. Her father did not even know of someone like Wu Yu, because no one knew of the interaction that they had shared.


    That was the good thing about the spirit design within this tomb. It was Wu Yu''s only chance to defeat her.


    Wu Yu hefted the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and walked step by step towards the three. Xiao Yili had made the clever move, and he took her Sumeru Pouch. But heughed, saying, "Region Lord, neither you nor I are stupid people. You should know that from my first move, there was no way back. Perhaps even you would find it unbelievable if I were to ept your guarantees. But remember that it was not me who forced us into this path of doom. It was you."


    From the moment that Wu Yu had attacked, it was life or death.


    Whoever relented would die. To Wu Yu, this would only bring trouble for his kin. Because Xiao Yili and her ilk were the kind who would definitely seek revenge.


    Wu Yu''s words crushed Xiao Yili''s hopes, and the other two girls screamed even louder. At this time, they would say anything.


    "Wu Yu, don''t kill me! I will wait on you, and serve you from this moment on. I will do anything at your beck and call."


    "Me too, I will be yours, and do anything for you. Oh, don''t kill me!"


    Before, they had not thought that Wu Yu would kill someone, but Wu Yu had already shown them an example, and they had no other choice.


    Xiao Yili even called out in a quavering voice, "I- I consent to be your daopanion. Don''t kill me...."


    Wu Yu was taken aback.


    "Sorry, my heart belongs to another."


    His ughter could not be stopped.

 Chapter 611: Fright in the Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 611: Fright in the Tomb</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was merely jesting in the beginning. Xiao Yili had actually thought it to be true right now.


    "The river flows east for 30 years and then it flows west for 30 years. In this world, things change rapidly. You could never have imagined this with your arrogance and tyrannical personalities. Every dog has their day."


    No one could have imagined this tomb would have contained such a spirit design.


    Xiao Yili was as white as snow, her whole body shivering with tears and mucus flowing profusely across her face. She had lost all of her previous dignity andposure, much less the other two female cultivators.


    Perhaps they were willing to do absolutely anything at this point.


    In this deserted and dark tomb, they continued to crawl backwards in trepidation.


    Their terrified gazes reflected Wu Yu''s unrelenting and chilly shadow.


    "Wu Yu! I admit my loss! Don''t kill me. I can promise you that once I''m out, I will never look to trouble you again. All of our enmities can be written off in a single stroke.


    "Furthermore, don''t think that no one would find out if you were to kill me here One day, something will be leaked out and the consequences will be beyond yourprehension.


    "You... don''t force us onto the path of no return!" Xiao Yili continued to chide.


    "On the contrary... I have already embarked on it."


    He no longer hesitated. If he spared a blink ofpassion, it would only endanger his friends and family. Thus, he was clear. He would sweep these pests clean. At the same time, he would take away all of their Sumeru Pouches and retrieve their Taigu Immortal Talismans.


    This way, he would have five Taigu Immortal Talismans. Four of which would send him to the Dark North Kingdom.


    Wu Yu killed the other two, leaving behind only Xiao Yili. This was also a form of revenge. The one that remained would undoubtedly struggle and suffer the most torment.


    Wu Yu stood in front of Xiao Yili, looking at this despairing beauty. She was once icy and aloof, haughtily standing before Wu Yu. With a wave, she had taken away his ancient crystal and looked down upon him with contempt. But she was quivering in front of his might today.


    "Wu... Wu Yu, I... I, Xiao Yili, will not die here. I am the Old Mulberry Region Lord. You... You cannot kill me! I refuse to die!" At this point, she had basically crumbled apart mentally.


    It was enough. He would no longer torture her any further.


    "In your next life, remember to give people a way out. You sealed my only retreat and crossed my bottom line. If I don''t kill you, I cannot ever face my family and friends." Even Xiao Yili did not dare believe that Wu Yu would bepletely unchallenged in this location. He swung his staff down onto her head with practiced ease.


    A drop of blood appeared on this arrogantdy''s forehead. It slid past her brows andnded on the floor. Xiao Yili, with eyes wide open, froze in a state of panic while looking at Wu Yu. Her gaze contained unexinable expressions of disbelief. In the end, her body gracefully slumped onto the cold floor with nary a sounding from her after.


    Since entering the Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu had not killed anyone. But now, in one go, he had disposed of five, killing intent surging.


    His principles were simple - If others don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If others offend me, I¡¯ll retaliate with no end.


    After easily getting rid of this group of four, he began to n what he was going to do next.


    "Within the grasnds, only this area possesses a tomb. It''s very likely that this is the core of this world!


    "If I were to delve and solve this mystery, I would very likely garner untold treasures. Just like the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This grasnd contains numerous advanced dao treasures that incite people into a frenzy. It is clear that if a secret does lie here, the rewards will undoubtedly be plentiful. I''m the first to enter, and I have a significant advantage with my immensely powerful body. I have to first explore this ce. It''s hard to say what I might just discover..."


    A person''s greed was infinite. Wu Yu was no different. He felt that he was not good enough and yet a humongous opportunity had dropped right in front of him. As he possessed numerous clones, he was able to be one of the first to capitalize on this opportunity.


    Now that he knew he was alone, although danger lurked around any corner, he could not help but to explore.


    "You better think this through. This tomb is full of strange and evil urrences. Although we are only in the exterior of thepound, there is already a spirit design that inhibits Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. This is a ce where the Taigu Immortal Talisman cannot be utilized. The same goes for much of one''s strength. If a dangerous situation that you cannot mitigate arises, then you will lose your life, putting all your efforts thus far to waste. Your only advantage is that if everyone is in the same situation, your mighty fleshly body trumps over others. However, this does not mean to say that there is nothing within this strange tomb that is capable of dealing with you." Ming Long spoke like an elder lecturing a brash youth.


    Looking deep into the tomb, each and every passageway was akin to the gaping maw of a giant beast, gloomy and dark, instilling fear in all who stared.


    No one knew just how ancient this tomb was. Listening intently, the beating of Wu Yu''s heart sounded like footsteps in this abyss.


    Ming Long indeed was right.


    As long as he remained in the exterior of the tomb, he could still return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. However, once he entered its midst, and if he were to encounter any danger in this narrow, strange, and weird tomb, he would truly lose his precious life.


    But Wu Yu was not one to give up. He was not willing to lose to the geniuses of the Jambu Realm. They had always looked down upon him, and Wu Yu sought to exceed them. The Floating Dreams Pagoda and other beneficial opportunities here would be his chance to supercede them!


    If he did not enter and others did, obtaining the treasures, he would be filled with a lifetime of regret.


    Thus, he was a little hesitant.


    "Right, I forgot that you already possess the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda might even be a seraphic dao treasure. Such a dao treasure should not be affected by these spirit designs. Perhaps the interior space might also remain unaffected by this. If this is the case, you might have hopes of protecting yourself," Ming Long exined.


    "Really?" The Floating Dreams Pagoda was still within his Sumeru Pouch. He did not possess Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to open it and thus he had to first escape the tomb. After which, he quickly inspected the Sumeru Pouches of the four. She was truly a true blue member of nobility. Xiao Yili had possessed arge amount of treasures, an almost uncountable sum. Even Wu Yu was dazzled at the sight.


    The Water Source Ancient Crystal was also within the hoard.


    There were also four Taigu Immortal Talismans that wereplete and undamaged, able to be freely utilized. He stored three of them and kept one, along with his original, on himself, ready to use at a moment''s notice.


    "If I have no choice but to leave, should I instead head to the Dark North Kingdom? Would they be able to trace that I killed them?" With regards to this point, Wu Yu had no solution.


    Lastly, he drew out his Floating Dreams Pagoda and ced his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean by his side. He first had to test if it could even be used. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was one chirge and could be ced in a pocket if necessary.


    He descended into the tomb and began to test if it could be utilized.


    Honestly, Wu Yu could only utilise the Floating Dreams Pagoda in a very rudimentary way. He only could tap upon two powers as he wasn''t the true owner of the item yet. He had never activated any of the spirit designs on it, much less used Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to power its functions. Entering the Floating Dreams Pagoda only required one thought from him; it was more like asking for permission instead of activating it.


    Within the effect of the spirit designs, dao treasures could still be used, it was just that their spirit designs could not be activated without the presence of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. It was Wu Yu''s fortune that the Floating Dreams Pagoda did not require any Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, and it truly seemed that the spirit design could not suppress it. Thus, Wu Yu could enter it at any time.


    Most importantly, once he entered, his previously suppressed Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy could be activated once more.


    "Sess! There are no issues!" This way, if there were any dangers he could not handle, Wu Yu had a choice to hide within the pagoda, and he didn''t believe that the traps would be able to destroy it.


    "Time to test the other abilities!" The Lightning Blood General belonged to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and it appeared at Wu Yu''s call. There were no issues. It was clearly unaffected by the spirit designs within, and if it came to a fight, Wu Yu would probably not be its match.


    The Lightning Blood General''s strength was substantial. This spirit design in the tomb could not suppress the Floating Dreams Pagoda and prevent it from absorbing the energy of the heavens and earth to replenish itself.


    He now not only had a shell to hide within, but a Lightning Blood General that was virtually at full strength. Wu Yu prepared to rush forward before others came.


    He wrapped up his Floating Dreams Pagodas and ced it by his waist using his robes to cover it. No one would notice it being hidden like this.


    His preparations wereplete.


    "That''s weird. Where did their bodies go?!" Ming Long suddenly let out an rmed cry. Wu Yu, upon hearing it, turned around. His attention had been on his Floating Dreams Pagoda, so he he hadn''t noticed his surroundings. However, at this point, he realized that the corpses had all vanished.


    Wu Yu had been too distracted, and he originally wanted to dispose of the four dead bodies.


    Before he could act, they had disappeared.


    What was most unimaginable was that there had been no movement in his surroundings. It was a wide, empty space, and despite the dim lighting, it was not enough to obscure sight. Yet these bodies had clearly dissipated into thin air!


    He inspected the area closely, and it only confirmed the fact that the ce was empty. Even the bloodstains had ceased to exist.


    This sight sent a shiver down his spine.


    "There shouldn''t be ghosts, right?" Ming Long asked cautiously.


    "So many kinds of evil spirits and ghosts exist within the ghostly dao. Ghosts aren''t scary! What''s truly frightening is this creepy ce!" Just who or what had brought the corpses away?


    Wu Yu was sure it wasn''t the cultivators on the outside. None of them had the ability to do this or were nearby.


    Even then, they would not do so even if they could....


    Frankly speaking, this situation shocked him so much that he could not react. Cold sweat was pouring down his back. It was then that he thought he felt something staring at him from within the darkness....


    Suddenly, a shrill wail could be heard from outside!

 Chapter 612: Life and Death Fright!

    <h4>Chapter 612: Life and Death Fright!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With just a distraction and a second of dy, there were others on the outside who found this ce.


    The main reason was that when Wu Yu entered the ce, his mystique hadpletely dissipated. This led to him losing all connections with his doppelgangers. As expected, the doppelgangers turned into golden hairs and scattered across the grass fields once they lost connection.


    It was also because of this that when others approached this ce, Wu Yu didn''t notice at all.


    The truth was that Wu Yu wasn''t afraid of anyone who entered, as long as they remained within this spirit design. The reason why he was slightly nervous was because he was worried that others would have seen him killing Xiao Yili.


    However, now that Xiao Yili and their corpses were gone, this wouldn''t be likely.


    As such, Wu Yu felt as though a huge stone was lifted off his chest.


    When those people discovered this ce, they would definitelye down immediately. Wu Yu hid himself deep inside one of the tunnels rapidly. He wanted to see who had discovered this ce.


    In a moment, several people entered the ce with anticipation, and they were discussing fervently. Wu Yu took a closer look and had a brief collection of them. They were from the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "Who would have expected a tomb like this to be here! Send out a core-tail talisman immediately! Tell Prince Le! If this is a treasured ce with precious and valuable treasures, we will be making a huge contribution!"


    The other person said, "Send it now? Since we are the first few to find this ce, shall we look around on our own first?"


    "Don''t. This ce is abnormally creepy. Let''s not let greed blind our eyes. Informing Prince Le about this as soon as possible would be meritorious too. There were a few others around us before. I believe that they will find this ce soon. We have to act quickly!"


    With the few of theming to a consensus, they wanted to send a core-tail talisman immediately. At this moment, to the astonishment of the group, they realized that they couldn''t activate their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy at all! This truly frightened them!


    "Shit! This ce is too creepy. No one would have thought that this was a spirit design that inhibits one strength as recorded in the legends. I couldn''t trigger my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy at all and couldn''t send the core-tail talisman!"


    "This is too creepy. Let''s get out of this ce first!"


    They knew their limits. After learning that their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was inhibited, they got afraid and left rapidly. After leaving, they recovered the use of their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. They had probably informed Prince Le as soon as possible.


    However, it was still really noisy outside the tomb. Most likely, after they got to the surface, others had seen them. When the others saw the entrance to the tomb, they also wanted to enter. The group definitely wanted to stop the others, so a quarrel erupted outside the tomb.


    "Don''t me us for not reminding you. After you enter, your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy will be inhibited. You can only use the strength of your physical body! The most important thing is that you won''t even be able to use the Taigu Immortal Talisman."


    "Don''t try to scare us. We will know once we get in and give it a try."


    "This is a ce discovered by our Yan Huang Ancient Country. You dare to go against our Yan Huang Ancient Country?! Do you not believe that our Yan Huang Ancient Country can raze your country to the ground?!"


    "Let them give it a try and they will experience what terror truly is"


    Both parties held their ground. In the end, the people from Yan Huang Ancient Country allowed them in. Wu Yu didn''t have an impression of the new batch of people that entered. The group instantly noticed that they couldn''t use their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and couldn''t use their Taigu Immortal Talismans even if they wished. This gave them a bad scare, and they fled out of the tomb immediately.


    They seemed to have left.


    "Although they have left, they will likely inform the rest. Moreover, the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country are heading over. They will definitely draw the attention of the others. This ce has been exposed. I believe it won''t be long before lots of people swarm into this ce."


    Wu Yu was still calm andposed at this moment and therefore turned around and headed deeper into the tunnel. Although he couldn''t use his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he could still release mes from his body and had clear vision.


    The tunnel he was in had a width of roughly 10 zhang and height of 20 zhang. It wasn''t particrly spacious and therefore many demons wouldn''t be able to take their true forms in this ce. There were various carvings on the surrounding walls. Some were beasts and some were people. These people were wearing animal hides and fur. They were probably from a distant era.


    As he headed deeper into the tunnel, the route ahead was pitch-ck. Wu Yu was agile and light-footed and therefore hardly made a sound. He couldn''t help but recall the incident where the body of Xiao Yili disappeared. At this moment, he felt a little nervous.


    After a short while, he came to a three-pronged road leading to the left, front, and his right.


    He chose to move ahead directly. However, what was frustrating was that shortly after, he came to a multi-pronged road once again. This time, it was leading to four different directions.


    When he chose the route to his top left and continued walking deeper, he realized that this underground tomb was actually a hugework, or perhaps even a maze. After walking around for a long period, he was surprised to see himself back at the starting point! Clearly, he was lost.


    These tunnels weren''t particrlyplicated. Wu Yu knew that it was a maze and therefore was careful. However, to his astonishment, he was back at the starting point once again.


    "This shows that the maze isn''t as easy as you expected. There might be spirit designs within that were changing without regrity, thereby leading you to lose your sense of direction and being trapped within," said Ming Long.


    That''s what Wu Yu had felt too.


    "In other words, the disappearances of the corpses might be the effects of the changes to the maze? Why is this tomb a maze? Is It for preventing others from entering this ce?"


    "That should be the case."


    At this moment, Wu Yu could hear a loudmotion from the surroundings. There were lots of people above him, and he had seen other brave souls entering this ce. Perhaps they had searched the outside and still couldn''t find a way to break the spirit designs around the advanced dao treasures. When news of a tomb being discovered got out, it spread like wildfire. Perhaps all the people were heading and gathering in this ce.


    In fact, many people had entered the maze.


    And there were many who were fighting to get in from time to time.


    Wu Yu hid himself immediately as he moved within the maze. He wasn''t afraid of more people entering this ce. On the contrary, the more people that had entered, the more people would share the risk of this tomb with him.


    "Maze! Maze!"


    When he stepped in this time, he remembered his route clearly and formed a map within his mind. However, he soon found areas where there were conflicts. As he walked, he found himself in areas where he had left markings. Although this was the starting point, it was still somewhere close. One could only say that although the maze appeared to be rather simple, Wu Yu didn''t make it deep.


    "This isn''t right. The tomb must be constantly moving. It is just that we can''t sense it moving." At this time, Wu Yu heard footsteps directly ahead of him and heard people discussing.


    "Yeah. This is strange. However, the more strange a ce is, the greater the rewards."


    "Everyone, pay attention! Although we made a pact outside that we wouldn''t start a war, a fight, or even kill others, everyone will risk their lives if they are pushed into a corner and an extreme treasure is discovered. We shouldn''t lose our lives in the Taigu Immortal Path. Now that we have entered this ce, we should still be careful. Regardless, staying alive is the highest priority."


    "Yeah! The demons are especially threatening. With their strong physical bodies, why would they give up on this opportunity? I still feel that the tomb is too dangerous and not worth taking the risk for. Why don''t we get out?"


    "What are you going to do when you get out? Almost everyone has entered this ce! What if we miss out on an extreme treasure?"


    He had not expected so many people toe.


    Wu Yu dashed into another tunnel and went past them. No one in the entire group had seen him.


    "So everyone''s in! It seems like everyone''s the same in the face of a treasure. When it''s time to take a risk, they won''t back off.¡±


    Within this maze, Wu Yu had a feeling of standing at the top of the mountain. Regardless of whether it was the humans or the demons within this maze, even Prince Le would likely not be his match without any unique means.


    However, everyone was getting frustrated as time passed.


    They roamed around constantly and found themselves back at the starting point countless times!


    It was as though everyone was lost, and no one made a breakthrough at all. Wu Yu met Prince Le on one asion. His team consisted of only four members including himself. However, every single one of them was an elite expert from the Yan Huang Ancient Country and was way above the level of Jiang Qijun.


    Even they were looking solemn and sorrowful.


    The only girlmented, "What kind of damn ce is this? It restricts our Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and we can barely move freely. After taking over 10 paths, we are still lost!"


    "Everyone is making these rounds. Don''t throw your temper. Prince Le will definitelye up with a solution."


    As they spoke, they walked through the tunnel. Wu Yu hid himself a long distance away again and didn''t want to face them directly.


    He had a huge advantage in this ce, and others would find it hard to notice his presence.


    Everyone was getting frustrated because they couldn''t find a thing and couldn''t enter the core of the tomb. It was especially so as time passed.


    Wu Yu was feeling bottled up as well.


    However, he did not give up and continued exploring deeper. He concluded his experiences and realized that he would likely have to depend on luck if he wished to make the breakthrough.


    However, no one was that lucky.


    Just when he was feeling bottled up and was even prepared to get out, he suddenly heard sounds of a battle. In this ce, all battles were purely physical battles. However, if no one discovered anything, why were these people fighting?


    Could it be that they had found something?


    Wu Yu was afraid of nothing currently. He dashed toward the source of the sounds immediately. When he made the turn, he happened to see a beautiful figure swooping by his eyes and into the tunnel on his right. This person was insanely quick! Even Wu Yu couldn''t get a clear look. However, from the body size, hair, skin color, and contours of the face, he vaguely felt that this person was identical to Xiao Yili!


    He stopped moving immediately and looked in shock at the direction where the person had disappeared. The more he tried to recall what happened, the more he felt that the figure resembled Xiao Yili! She even had blood stains on her body! Moreover, there were numerous spots!


    However, he knew clearly that Xiao Yili was dead. Moreover, Xiao Yili definitely wouldn''t have such speed within this tomb.


    He looked in the other direction immediately. To his surprise, he saw two other corpses. These were two cultivators who had not reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Wu Yu had seen them previously but wasn''t familiar with them.


    "Someone died!"


    He took a step forward to take a closer look. Both of them had eyes wide open and fresh blood covered their throats. Looking down, blood had drenched their chests and their hearts appeared to have been gouged out!


    However, the key was that their Sumeru Pouches were still around.


    From the surprised expressions of the two people, they had likely not expected that person to kill them. They had a quick death and couldn''t put up resistance at all.


    After all, their Taigu Immortal Talismans were still with them.


    "How could that be Xiao Yili?" He dashed in that direction immediately. Having a moment of dy, he wanted to see if he could catch up to the other party.


    After dashing out for a moment, he suddenly noticed something behind his back. He turned around abruptly.


    Those two corpses had disappeared.

 Chapter 613: Qu Haoyan

    <h4>Chapter 613: Qu Haoyan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "How is this possible?"


    He had not walked far when he turned back to take a look. There was no change at all to the tunnel behind him, but the corpses had disappeared.


    Even the blood stains on the floor had disappeared.


    Wu Yu returned to the spot where the corpseid and inspected the area. There were really no signs of them at all.


    His hairs stood.


    This feeling was simr to the time he heard ghost stories when he was a young mortal.


    It was mysterious, strange, perculiar and hair-raising.


    "That''s really creepy. I''ve lived for so long, but I''ve never seen something like this," Ming Long said with surprise.


    "Perhaps there is a spirit design in this tomb that specially absorbs corpses?"


    "That''s possible."


    "But how could it have been Xiao Yili just now?"


    Wu Yu was sure that he had killed Xiao Yili. Xiao Yili could not have revived.


    He definitely checked and double-checked. After all, he could not leave Xiao Yili alive to take revenge on him.


    "Creepy, very creepy! You should just leave this ce before something happens. There are too many things out of our control." Ming Long was also nervous.


    Where had the corpses disappeared to? Where was the exit to this maze? Was that person Xiao Yili. If it was, then what had happened? Why did she have to kill these two?


    If there were no fights, they would not choose to kill.


    Ming Long suggested leaving, but Wu Yu could not agree. He heard voices heading in this direction and quickly left.


    He was still thinking about what had happened.


    Previously, he was recording the route in his brain. Now he realized that doing so was useless. He was better off walking about randomly.


    He met others on the way, and everyone was travelling cautiously. The Yan Huang Ancient Country citizens did not like Wu Yu. Hence, when they saw Wu Yu, they looked at him coldly.


    "Xiao Yili...."


    Wu Yu was still recalling that shocking scene.


    He entered another tunnel carelessly and someone entered the tunnel opposite him. They bumped into each other.


    Since they had bumped into each other, they could not leave anymore.


    Because the leader of the four people opposite him was Prince Le, the most honored and powerful of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    There were two men and one woman beside him. They were all top-notch talents of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, the strongest of the team. Only these three were qualified to apany Prince Le.


    Wu Yu had seen them before when he was hiding.


    It was the first time they had seen Wu Yu. After bumping into each other, Prince Le waved to Wu Yu and said, "Wu Yu,e here."


    Inside here, Wu Yu was not afraid of him. But Prince Le was powerful, and once out of this tomb, whether it was ability, position, or other factors, Wu Yu could notpare to him. Faced with such a powerful person from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, Wu Yu needed to be polite.


    If he could be friends with someone like him, it would only benefit him. However Wu Yu was afraid that he was plotting against him.


    Wu Yu was forced to go over, and he greeted him respectfully. "Prince Le."


    He was born in a mortal immortal kingdom. He knew the power this person had in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He was like him when he was in Dong Yue Wu. The degree and danger of the power struggle in a country was above even that of martial cultivation.


    Prince Le was smiling and did not appear to be targeting him. When Wu Yu stood before him, Prince Le sized him up and said, "You are quite brave to dare to enter this mysterious tomb alone."


    "Everyone has entered, I''m also here to try my luck," Wu Yu said humbly.


    "Very good," Prince Le said, but he did not seem to want to let him go. He actually introduced Wu Yu to the three behind him. The first was standing by his left, a slightly older man. This person was in tight, pale gold clothes. His hair was short and his build was very muscr. His eyes were cold and sharp. He was very authoritative.


    He looked to be the silent and stern type, but the authoritative aura on him was strong. He was like a cold and fierce soldier. He was slightly weaker than Prince Le in terms of authoritative aura. Other than Prince Le, he was the strongest in the team.


    "This is the son of our Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s Yan Dragon Army General. His father guards the capital and has made great achievements. He is one of Yan Huang Ancient Country''s most important generals, an honorable and loyal man. Of course, he is no weaker than his father. He has been very talented since young and has followed his father in wars. He also has many war time achievements. He is the role model of the youths of Yan Huang Ancient Country, a famous person in the country. He is Qu Haoyan. You can just call him Sir Qu."


    His heritage, position, background, and even his own ability, talent, and will were all top-notch. This Qu Haoyan was indeed someone just below Prince Le. He was a rtively powerful person.


    "Sir Qu." Wu Yu bowed slightly. This was the rule he had to follow. Only the powerful could ignore manners.


    "Sir Qu is a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, almost the same as me. Fe''s strong, right?" Prince Leughed.


    When Qu Haoyan heard these words, he said with a strong voice, "Prince, you are too generous. I cannotpare to the Prince."


    This person was very formal and spoke seriously. He had the makings of a soldier and was like a stuffy old man. He was a little boring.


    Wu Yu was confused over why the Prince was introducing him to others.


    After introducing Qu Haoyan, Prince Le immediately turned to the other two and faced the woman, saying, "This is Qu Haoyan''s younger sister. You have seen her. She''s very pretty and also a top genius of our country. She is no worse than her elder brother. She is young but already a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. She is even more outstanding than Haoyan was at her age, ha ha...."


    Prince Leughed then paused before continuing, "Qu Fengyu, how should you be addressed? How about Madam Qu?"


    The woman called Qu Fengyu was proud. She nced at Wu Yu and said, "That''s horrible, don''t call me that. I''m not interested."


    Qu Fengyu''s personality was totally different from her elder brother¡¯s. She was very proud and there was an aristocratic ir in her actions. She was different from Jiang Qijun''s coldness. She giggled and smiled. She was very enthusiastic, but her attention was not on Wu Yu. She was focusing on the other man.


    This Qu Fengyu was proud and cute. She was alluring and passionate. While she and her elder brother looked alike, their personalities were opposite. But this Yan Dragon Army General''s daughter was indeed very attractive. No matter where she went, she would be the center of attention.


    "This is Baili Zhuihun. He is the young master of the Souls Estate in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He is also a young genius. He is already a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator at such a young age. In the whole of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, he is already considered quite strong."


    This Baili Zhuihun was wearing a long, blue robe. He looked very cool and confident. However, there was a hint of slyness within his brows and he seemed very proud. He was probably popr among the girls. He and Qu Fengyu ignored the others and were very intimate with each other. Prince Le and the others seemed used to them. Even if these two were not daopanions, they had to be lovers.


    The introductions wereplete.


    Now Prince Le should be announcing his purpose. Actually, his introductions were peculiar to the other three as well. After all, their statuses and his were like heaven and earth. Why would Prince Le personally introduce the three of them to Wu Yu? This was no different from a crown prince introducing powerful officials and generals to some vige farmers.


    Prince Le quickly looked at Wu Yu and said, "Wu Yu, I heard that your physique is quite tough and strong. In this tomb, everyone''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy is sealed, mine as well. The power of the physical body is now the only factor in battle. I''m giving you an opportunity to join our team, to solve the mystery of this tomb together. If there are treasures to be found, I''ll not forget to reward you."


    He was the son of the Emperor of the grand Yan Huang Ancient Country! He was powerful and also very strong! All of the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, no matter their strength, had to listen to his orders. Wu Yu came from the borders of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and could barely be counted as a citizen of Yan Huang Ancient Country. At this moment, Prince Le had actually granted him the opportunity to follow them. In reality, this opportunity was already a reward.


    Other young masters wanted to follow Prince Le, but even they did not have the chance to do so.


    Hence, Prince Le was not using a bargaining tone, but ordering him gently. He did not think that Wu Yu would reject the offer or even think of rejecting it.


    However, the other three beside him were slightly shocked upon hearing Prince Le''s decision. Qu Fengyu was especially dumbfounded. She said, "Prince, you are the honorable prince, how could you let him...."


    She meant that Wu Yu had no qualifications at all.


    "Fengyu, shut up. How dare you doubt the Prince''s decision." Qu Haoyan was more experienced and quickly stopped his sister. Prince Le might be angered should Qu Fengyu continue her sentence. After all, with his power, no decisions he made should be doubted.


    Qu Fengyu also realized that she had spoken without thinking and quickly shut up. However, she stared at Wu Yu unhappily. After all, she had tried so hard before she was allowed to follow Prince Le, and it was also because Prince Le was close to her brother that she had this opportunity.


    He had even allowed her to bring Baili Zhuihun along.


    Wu Yu had a headache. So the truth was that this Prince Le appreciated his physical strength and wanted to use him like a weapon. And if he could befriend Prince Le just like this, it would be great. However, a person of great power and high position would be difficult to serve.


    Besides, if there were really great treasures, they would never be passed to him. Also, he was afraid of exposing his own secret. After all, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was still on him.


    But if he dared to openly reject Prince Le here, then he could never survive in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Since he had no other way, he could only nod and say, "Your servant Wu Yu will definitely use his strength and fight for the Prince."


    "Great, let''s go. Follow us," Prince Le said with satisfaction.


    He walked past Wu Yu and was prepared to proceed. At this moment, Baili Zhuihun and Wu Yu crossed each other''s paths and he seemed to use his shoulder to knock into Wu Yu on purpose. He wanted to force Wu Yu to hide and dodge. Or perhaps he wanted to see how strong Wu Yu''s physical body was.


    Wu Yu did not evade.

 Chapter 614: Great Brahma Nine Flames Warrior Body

    <h4>Chapter 614: Great Brahma Nine mes Warrior Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Because he did not evade, their shoulders collided head-on.


    Bam!


    Baili Zhuihun felt like he had hit a block of steel. That powerful force knocked him back three steps and he could barely stand properly!


    Even his chest seemed blocked, and he grunted.


    Because of this incident, Prince Le and his group stopped. Both Prince Le and Qu Haoyan turned back, while Qu Fengyu was just beside them. She saw that Wu Yu had actually knocked Baili Zhuihun away, and her expression darkened. She scolded in anger, "You lowly servant, how dare you be so rude to Young Master Baili Zhuihun!"


    She did not know that Baili Zhuihun had done it on purpose and thought that Wu Yu had walked into him on purpose. Actually, Wu Yu simply had not dodged.


    After she said this, she tried to reach out and give Wu Yu a p.


    Wu Yu easily blocked her palm, and at this moment, her hand was over one chi away from him. Her wrist was grabbed by Wu Yu steadily. She could not move at all!


    Wu Yu''s frightening strength shocked Qu Fengyu. Her expression was grim as she struggled without avail to free herself. She said furiously, "Let me go! You dare to touch me? Are you courting death!"


    After she spoke, Wu Yu looked at her coldly and loosened his grip slightly. Qu Fengyu lost her bnce for a few steps. If not for Baili Zhuihun, who held her from behind, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Honestly, he knew that these people had high statuses and great power. However, everyone had their own dignity. There was a limit to his patience and tolerance. Hence, when the other party was tantly provoking him, as long as he was not at fault, he dared to defend himself.


    "What is the trouble?" Prince Le was mildly annoyed.


    Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu were still respectfully afraid of him. At this moment, the two of them quickly bowed their heads low. Baili Zhuihun''s heart was unsettled. He knew that his small action had not escaped Prince Le''s eyes. He quickly exined before Qu Fengyu spoke and hurriedly said, "Prince, forgive me. Zhuihun heard that this person is physically strong enough to possess battle power equivalent to that of a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. I was curious and wanted to test his true ability. I did not expect this person to be really extraordinarily strong."


    He actually did not expect that he would be knocked away.


    Of course, he had just tried to push Wu Yu recklessly and had not used much strength. He believed that he would not be on the losing end if he had.


    Prince Le said, "Oh? Since you have this desire, then I''ll let Wu Yu disy his true strength. If not, the three of you will not be satisfied. Wu Yu, let this proud young master take a look at your strength."


    Prince Le was still disying a caring facade for Wu Yu.


    Even when Wu Yu defeated Jiang Qijun, he had also helped Wu Yu.


    Baili Zhuihun was rmed. He did not expect Prince Le to stand on Wu Yu''s side. While he was upset, upon thinking more, he knew that Wu Yu''s only value was in his extraordinary physical strength. Whereas he had his own value. If Wu Yu was weaker than him in physical strength, then they would not even need to bring this status-losing burden along. Hence, he nodded and said, "Zhuihun is willing to test Wu Yu''s level for the prince."


    Wu Yu seemed to have no other options left. However, since there was someone asking for a beating, he would not hold back. It would prevent this person from belittling him for the rest of the journey.


    He did not want to join this team, but Prince Le was appreciative of him, so what could he do?


    "Hmph!" Qu Fengyu helped Baili Zhuihun tidy his clothes and whispered encouraging words to his ear. The two of them were a good-looking couple. They made people envy them. Prince Le and Qu Haoyan stood aside. Prince Le smiled, while Qu Haoyan crossed his arms. His face was cold, but fiery passion burned in his eyes.


    Ting!


    Baili Zhuihun took his dao treasure from his belt. He had taken out this dao treasure before he entered this ce. Of course, Wu Yu was the same. His dao treasure could only be used like an ordinary mortal weapon at the moment.


    It was a dark purple spear. This spear body was like a river of stars. Countless stars dotted it and the tip was shiny like the stars in the Milky Way. It was unbelievably shiny and very sharp! In the hands of Baili Zhuihun, that spear looked unpredictable.


    "I have cultivated a Thousand Stars and Ten Thousand Lives Body. Since young, I have forged my body with the cosmic qi of the stars. Now it has been 38 years! Ordinary demons with physically strong bodies are not my opponents!" Baili Zhuihun was probably making such a fuss to scare Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu did not pay much attention to him. Now he held the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean in his hand, nced up a little, and asked, "Can we start?"


    When facing Wu Yu''s attitude, no matter how experienced this young master was, his heart would be full of anger. Baili Zhuihun did not say anything and rushed towards Wu Yu with pure physical strength and spear in his hand!


    Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed!


    In fact, he knew that this was also what Prince Le wanted to see, how much strength he had in this Primordial Energy-sealing spirit design.


    So he would not hold back.


    Attack!


    His physical body made a buzzing sound, and his whole body seemed to be shaking. Every inch of his body was like a mystical dragon. At this moment, there was a sound of a dragon''s roar.


    Baili Zhuihun''s spear was like a dragon, piercing towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was as swift as a tiger. He seemed to have returned to the era of martial arts. Suddenly, he rushed forward and made a sweeping move. With overwhelming force, he kicked away Baili Zhuihun''s spear directly!


    "Let go!"


    The spear flew out and, with a loud sound, got stuck on the wall. At this time, Baili Zhuihun''s arms were already numb, and the part of his hands between the thumb and index finger was bleeding.


    Weng!


    An ear-piercing sound reverberated through the air. At thest moment, Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean stopped an inch above the top of his head. At this moment, if Wu Yu had not stopped, it was obvious that his head would have exploded on the spot!


    This was the ending!


    This was Wu Yu''s domineering power in this Primordial Energy-sealing spirit design!


    Here, he was invincible!


    If he was ruthless, he could even kill everyone in the tomb!


    This ce belonged to him. Here, he was the supreme king that could take on thousands of enemies!


    Baili Zhuihun, of course, felt the crisis of death now!


    Here, no matter if it was a third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator or a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, there was no difference in Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Outside, there were many ways to defeat Wu Yu, but here, he was a pathetic weakling in front of Wu Yu.


    At this time, his face was pale, and his arm holding the spear was still shaking. At that moment, he smelled the stench of death. Wu Yu''s expression was calm, but the aggressive killing intent in his eyes made Baili Zhuihun retreat quickly and escape from Wu Yu''s pir.


    Pa pa. In the dark passage, there was apuse. Wu Yu did not need to look back. He also knew that Prince Le was very satisfied with the lethality of his attack. In front of Wu Yu, Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu, such geniuses of the heavens, were all confused. They probably had not recovered from the shock yet.


    "Good. You used your actions to teach a challenger a lesson, and it was free too," Prince Le said with a smile while pping.


    "Powerful." Qu Haoyan was a little restless. He asked Prince Le, "Prince, it''s rare to have such a body. I have some confidence in my physical strength, and I''m itching to fight. Let me have a try."


    It was Wu Yu''s performance that had surprised him. This aroused his intent to fight. Of course, he was not targeting Wu Yu. He was not as childish as his younger sister and Baili Zhuihun. It was just that Wu Yu''s performance had given him a strong desire to fight.


    "You need not hold back. Go," Prince Le said.


    He then turned towards Wu Yu and said, "Another person for you to torture. This is a rare opportunity, because if you go out, he can crush you with one finger. This Qu Haoyan, who cultivates the Great Brahma Nine mes Warrior Body, is the first in the Yan Dragon Army. His body is like a dragon¡¯s. He can split mountains and break the seas with only one arm. I don''t know what would happen if he battled with you!"


    Another opponent, and even fiercer than before!


    However, in this tomb, Wu Yu had his own dominance. His response to Qu Haoyan was to point to his opponent with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    "No weapons, we will use our fists."


    Qu Haoyan roared like a fierce, golden tiger and suddenly appeared in front of Wu Yu. He had a dao treasure but was not intending to use it.


    At this time, Qu Haoyan''s muscles exploded with power. His body and face were burning. He was like a demon stepping out of the mes. He seemed to always have nine-tiered mes on his body. An overwhelming suppression swept towards Wu Yu.


    "Brother, p him in the face!" Qu Fengyu gritted her teeth. Her beloved had been defeated by Wu Yu. She was really angry.


    After all, Wu Yu would really be nothing when he exited the tomb. She did not even think that he was qualified to speak.


    When she spoke, Wu Yu said nothing and nailed the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean to the ground. It was like a real dragon. It suddenly burst up. At that moment, he and Qu Haoyan stood in the dark passage and collided violently!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    Both of their physical bodies were strong, and fast in speed. They exchanged punches several times in the air quickly. It was a dazzling scene. It was like two giant beasts fighting, a fight between a dragon and a tiger!


    "Brother!"


    Bang!


    With Qu Fengyu''s exmation, Qu Haoyan''s massive body fell to the ground, and when Wu Yunded, his fist swung towards his face and stopped before his nose.


    Wu Yu was unharmed. It was as if his whole body was casted in gold. At this time, there were many bruises on his opponent''s body, all made by Wu Yu. At this time, Qu Haoyan was panting. When Wu Yu finally stopped, he waved his hand and said, "I''m convinced and admit defeat."


    Wu Yu reached for his hand and pulled him up. Actually, Qu Haoyan was a good person. Wu Yu liked his temper. If he lost, he lost. If he won, he won. After losing, he also had some appreciation and respect for Wu Yu in his eyes. He was not like Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu, who were angry sore losers.


    "Go away!" Qu Fengyu pushed Wu Yu away when she went up to help her brother up.


    Wu Yu did not care about her. He took back the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and tied it around his body. Then he turned to face Prince Le. At this time, Prince Le smiled at him and continued to apud. He could see that Prince Le was very satisfied.


    Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun had nothing to say at this time. After all, they knew the real reason why Prince Le had allowed Wu Yu to join the team.


    "Let''s go." Prince Le did not say much. He also did not challenge Wu Yu personally. Maybe he knew that even if it were him, he would still suffer losses.


    "Wu Yu, don''t think you can do anything if you win. Know your ce. Don''t think too much. After you go out, you are just a dog in our eyes. Do you understand?" Qu Fengyu said softly beside him.


    "Dogs are quite cute, don''t you know?" Wu Yu smiled.

 Chapter 615: Perennial Shark

    <h4>Chapter 615: Perennial Shark</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If Prince Le recruited one, one could only join the team and be the fifth.


    In fact, there was not much loss apart from theck of freedom. After all, there were countless people who racked their brains trying to join this team.


    Of course, it would not be veryfortable staying in this team. Prince Le was aplicated man, and apanying a prince was like apanying a tiger. Qu Haoyan was righteous but also cold. As for the couple, Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu, they were too young and could not let go of their pride and treat Wu Yu like someone of their level.


    But they could not act against Prince Le''s wishes and hence chose to ignore Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was also d for the peace. He trailed along at the end of the team and watched their backs.


    "Prince, I have some idea of what''s happening. This maze spirit design is indeedplex. All of these surrounding walls are part of the spirit design. At any given moment, they are changing in terms of speed and positions unknown to us. Within a short period of time, there could be over 100,000 changes. It will be extremely difficult to break through. But my ancestors'' legacy is in the study of spirit designs. Give me a little more time. This spirit design definitely cannot be broken, but perhaps we can find points for breakthrough."


    The handsome, proud, confident Baili Zhuihun was on the left of Prince Le. On the way, he kept investigating the surroundings. This showed his deep understanding of spirit designs.


    It was no wonder Prince Le would bring him along.


    "I see." Wu Yu also attempted to conduct his own analysis, but he gained nothing. He was still at a loss.


    Prince Le said, "Do it as soon as possible. Don''t dy. We have yet to find the way, while others might have already found it. I''m not afraid of others finding the exit to this maze, but of others reaching the key destination by ident."


    "Yes, my Prince. I''ll try my best!" Baili Zhuihun quickly nodded and said, "I would not be at such a loss if I could use my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy."


    Indeed, this spirit design that locked down Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was a great obstruction.


    Qu Haoyan said, "Prince, you don''t need to worry too much. Inside this tomb, even the Taigu Immortal Talismans cannot be used. Sumeru Pouches cannot be opened either. No matter who retrieves the treasure, they are sure to hold it in their hands. There is no way to hide it. As long as they cannot hide it, then we still have a chance. After all, we possess the greatest weapon in this tomb." After saying this, he looked at Wu Yu.


    Prince Le also turned back to look at Wu Yu. He smiled in satisfaction.


    They really treated Wu Yu as the ultimate weapon in this tomb.


    "Wu Yu, perform well. It is your luckiest moment to appear at a ce such as this tomb. Fight to gain the treasure for the Prince. This is an opportunity to escape your fate of being a nobody," Qu Haoyan said.


    "I understand." Wu Yu clearly understood what they meant. It was just a coincidence that his physical strength would be useful here. Qu Haoyan and the others probably felt that Wu Yu was too lucky. Not everyone had the opportunity to fight for Prince Le.


    "I have trust in Wu Yu''s ability. We are well prepared." Prince Le looked at Wu Yu and smiled. After speaking, he turned ahead and continued walking.


    After hearing the praises of these two, Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun exchanged looks and both rolled their eyes. Actually, Qu Fengyu had expended a lot of effort before Baili Zhuihun, who was well studied in spirit designs, could present his abilities before Prince Le.


    Now that Wu Yu was here, he was a hindrance in showcasing Baili Zhuihun''s performance for Prince Le. This young master from the Souls Estate hoped to serve Prince Le.


    But other than defeating two people upon arrival, Wu Yu was very low-key. He followed Prince Le on his journey, walked in circles while listening to Baili Zhuihun''s analysis, and studied this maze spirit design.


    On the way, they saw many other groups of people. No matter who they were, even the demons, they were all very respectful in front of Prince Le. They quickly avoided them and dared not block Prince Le''s path.


    Of course, they also saw Wu Yu in the team.


    Especially for the people of Yan Huang Ancient Country, when they saw that Wu Yu could actually join the team, they were bewildered.


    They all thought that they had seen wrongly.


    While they were shocked to their core, they dared not question Prince Le. They only spread the news out privately. Everyone became more curious about Wu Yu.


    In this Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu was not considered strong, but he was famous.


    But Wu Yu also met people who did not give up their path for Prince Le.


    Some were princes from other countries in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Some were the strongest sea region demons in the sea region. Those whose bloodlines were precious and royal! Simr to the mystical dragons!


    At least, Wu Yu could not see through their origins.


    Everyone was searching carefully for the key to solving the mystery in this tomb.


    Everyone was very quiet.


    At this moment, Prince Le''s team had turned into a deeper, longer, pitch ck tunnel. It was very dark inside, and they could not see the end of the tunnel. When Wu Yu entered this tunnel, he heard footstepsing from the end. Obviously, someone was heading in their direction.


    But Prince Le and the others did not react and continued to move forward.


    Both parties neared each other.


    The other party''s footsteps were very heavy. Just based on the footsteps, Wu Yu could tell that the other party was also very physically strong. The other party was strong enough that he could sense the strength.


    From the breath and aura, the other party was likely a demon. This level of aura could make his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body feel threatened. He was probably the topmost, strongest ultimate demon in the whole of Taigu Immortal Path!


    And he definitely also sensed that they had a strong person among them, yet he did not hide or attempt to give up the path. This showed how confident this demon was.


    Soon, when those heavy footsteps became heavier, Wu Yu could see a one-zhang-tall, hefty giant emerging from the shadows in front of them! This man seemed very valiant and domineering. The most obvious thing was his pale body. It was not pure white, but had some blue stripes. It looked a bit like the skin of a shark or a whale in the sea region. Thick and cold, so it should be a shark.


    He had a bald head that was very shiny. Looking down, he had a sharp, straight, cold, and spear-like nose. His mouth was narrow and long. When he grinned, it almost reached his ears. One could also see that his mouth was full of sharp teeth. From this sharpness and the several rows of teeth, one could guess that this sea region demon''s true form should be one of the overlords in the sea - sharks.


    The shark''s status in the sea was simr to that of a tiger in the jungle. Most other creatures would not win against it, let alone after bing a demon.


    Although he had a human shape, he was obviously a cold-blooded and ferocious shark from his looks, body, and skin. Anyone who was in his sight would be deemed as prey.


    It was this man who came straight up, knowing that he was very strong, but had no intention of clearing the path.


    At this time, he also saw Prince Le, but he seemed fearless. He grinned and said, "I was wondering who it was, so reckless and not afraid at all. It turned out to be Prince Le. And you have so many helpers around."


    Prince Le did not stop. He led Wu Yu and the others forward. As he walked, he smiled and said, "Perennial Shark, you seem to be full of confidence. If you see me outside the tomb, you will have to give way."


    "Unfortunately, we are inside the tomb," the man, who had been called Perennial Shark by Prince Le, said lightly.


    Perennial Shark, such an impressive name, was definitely a demon with one of the mightiest bloodlines amongst demons.


    Suddenly, Qu Haoyan stopped. He held Wu Yu''s shoulder to stop him from going forward. However, Prince Le, Baili Zhuihun, and Qu Fengyu did not stop. They followed Prince Le and went forward, passing by the Perennial Shark.


    "No choice, we demons have some advantages in this tomb. Prince Le will certainly admit it, right?" The Perennial Shark smiled coldly. He stood in ce, watching Prince Le and the other two pass by.


    Prince Le said, "That is not necessarily the case."


    After hearing this and then seeing Prince Le behind him, and Wu Yu and Qu Haoyan at the front, the Perennial Shark''s expression began to turn grim. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Looks like you want to battle with me."


    Wu Yu also saw what was happening.


    Otherwise, why surround him?


    He did not know how this Perennial Shark had offended Prince Le, but he knew that even though Prince Le looked rxed now, there was a hint of killing intent in his eyes. Obviously, he was going to target this Perennial Shark!


    Prince Le nodded with a smile. Instead of responding to the Perennial Shark, he nodded at Qu Haoyan.


    Qu Haoyan understood the signal and whispered into Wu Yu''s ear, "The Perennial Shark is among the top five among all the demons that came in. A fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. Stronger than me. But here, you can kill him."


    It was what he expected. Prince Le wanted Wu Yu to kill someone!


    Moreover, it was this Perennial Shark in front of him, and his strength was probably about the same as Prince Le¡¯s!


    If he was outside, Wu Yu would certainly not dare to do anything to him. The other party could send Wu Yu to hell easily. This was an opponent that Wu Yu dared not challenge at the moment, and to make Prince Le have the intention to kill him, the status of this demon was no less than that of Prince Le!


    His father or mother was definitely one of the overlords!


    At that level, he could easily destroy the divine continent.


    If they were outside, the Perennial Shark and the powers behind him could kill Wu Yu countless times. He would be like an ant facing giants.


    "Wu Yu, this Perennial Shark has provoked Prince Le several times. Prince Le wanted to kill him long ago. This is the Prince''s chance, and the best chance in your life. Perform well. If you seed, I can guarantee that you can stay beside Prince Le in the future, and achieve great heights. At least in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, no one will dare to harm you,¡± Qu Haoyan added.


    After that, he retreated to the entrance. He was probably standing guard to prevent others froming in and seeing the situation inside.


    Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu also disappeared in the dark. They were probably on the other side of the tunnel.


    All that was left was Prince Le and Wu Yu, surrounding the Perennial Shark in the middle of the passage.

 Chapter 616: Clash Of Physical Strength

    <h4>Chapter 616: sh Of Physical Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu naturally knew clearly.


    There had probably been a lot of conflicts between Prince Le and the Perennial Shark. The Perennial Shark was also one of the few within the tomb that wasn''t fearful and respectful towards Prince Le.


    If it was outside the tomb, there was no way Prince Le could have killed him. With the Taigu Immortal Talisman, the other party could leave the Taigu Immortal Path easily.


    The greater issue was that if the Perennial Shark got out and returned to the Jambu Realm, he would spread the news of Prince Le wanting to kill him. This would likely trigger a conflict between the two huge forces.


    The Perennial Shark definitely had an elite force behind his back.


    However, this was simr to Wu Yu killing Xiao Yili and seizing back the Water Source Ancient Crystal in this ce.


    Prince Le also possessed the audacity to kill the Perennial Shark in this ce. This was because no one could use their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and therefore couldn''t utilize any of their talismans. If one died here and no one else knew, nothing would be leaked.


    Other than the five people around, no one else would know.


    Therefore, Prince Le probably felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Moreover, he wouldn''t have tomit the act himself.


    He wanted Wu Yu to do it!


    Whatever he wanted to say, he had conveyed through Qu Haoyan. Qu Haoyan was obviously not joking about it. What Prince Le meant was that if Wu Yu could do him a great favor here and contribute greatly to him, he would be one of Prince Le''s subordinates when he eventually headed to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    This would be equivalent to Wu Yu suddenly gaining a strong backing. Even Baili Zhuihun was envious of Wu Yu having this opportunity to im credit.


    The Perennial Shark reacted to the situation and looked towards Prince Le nkly. He found this hard to believe, scoffed, and questioned, "Prince Le, are you trying to kill me? Although your status and identity are even greater than mine, I, Bai Ku, am not someone to be trifled with."


    Although this tomb had restricted everyone''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he believed that with the advantage of his physical body, he could roam freely without fear within this tomb. There might be people who could defeat him, but it was impossible for anyone to kill him, especially silently and without leaving a trace.


    Therefore, he broke intoughter at this moment. He had never felt that he would be under any form of threat.


    Bai Ku was the name of this Perennial Shark.


    Prince Le chuckled and gave Wu Yu a look before saying, "Bring things to a quick conclusion silently and without leaving a trace. Surprise me!"


    After he spoke, he retreated without paying any attention to the Perennial Shark, leaving space for Wu Yu to fight him. At the same time, he blocked off the Perennial Shark¡¯s escape route.


    The Perennial Shark finally understood that he really meant it. Although he still felt that this was unbelievable, he started to be curious about Wu Yu. Giving it more thought, he recalled Wu Yu''s identity.


    "You are the one who spread news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? How could you join them? Prince Le is instructing you to kill me?"


    He felt that this was unbelievable. Regardless, Wu Yu was someone that shouldn''t have appeared in this ce.


    The truth was, Wu Yu was still hesitant at this moment.


    Ming Long asked, "Have you thought about whether you want to kill this demon? There is no feud or animosity between you two after all."


    "However, Prince Le wants me to kill him. If I don''t, that would be equivalent to offending Prince Le. I would then have to escape from his team. Subsequently, I would likely be pursued by Prince Le. It would bepletely impossible for me to grow stronger in the Yan Huang Ancient Country in the future.


    "If I did kill the Perennial Shark, at the very least, I wouldn''t offend Prince Le. After all, an existence like him is someone I can''t just offend casually.


    "Moreover, with him backing me, it will be a lot easier to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    On one side was a demon who he had no feud against. On the other side was Prince Le, who he couldn''t afford to offend at this moment and would even reward and protect him.


    "Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest rule! When you aren''t sufficiently strong, it''s hard to do as you wish," said Ming Long.


    The truth was, Wu Yu wasn''t left with much time to ponder. When Prince Le showed that he wanted Wu Yu to kill the Perennial Shark, the Perennial Shark''s eyes dimmed and he started approaching Wu Yu step by step. He said, "I''m surprised that Prince Le thinks you are enough to deal with me! Is he trying to use me to kill you?"


    His killing intent was exhibited from all corners of his body.


    Wu Yu was still hesitating about his choice, but the other party didn''t give Wu Yu this opportunity. As such, there was no other option.


    However, it was hard not to bear a grudge after being forced to kill someone and being used as a killing weapon. Wu Yu would remember his encounter today vividly.


    He wasn''t pleased!


    "Die!"


    It was a pity that the Perennial Shark had disyed killing intent before Wu Yu. He had a horse-ying broadsword behind him that was thick and heavy. It appeared to be forged from the teeth of some huge beast and exuded ancientness. All the spirit designs were hidden within the broadsword. Without Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to trigger them, one couldn''t see the details of the spirit designs. Nheless, the terrifying tremors felt from the remains of a huge, ancient beast was proof that the might of this dao treasure was close to the level of an advanced dao treasure.


    The Perennial Shark held his horse-ying broadsword and charged towards Wu Yu directly, without giving Wu Yu the opportunity to make his decision.


    The truth was that the strength of a demon could only beid clear in his true form. However, within the narrow space of this tomb, the demons couldn''t transform into their true forms. Nheless, even when in human form, a demon¡¯s physical body would be a notch stronger than one of a human of a simr level.


    If Wu Yu wasn''t around, Wu Yu believed that Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and the rest wouldn''t be a match for the domineering strength of the Perennial Shark.


    Indeed, this opportunity was truly once in a lifetime for Prince Le....


    Wu Yu only hated the feeling of being used as a killer.


    However, he knew from a young age that there were times when one couldn''t do as he wished. The Perennial Shark was already on Wu Yu''s heels when he retrieved the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean abruptly. In the first instant, he swung the rod across and shed with the horse-ying broadsword from the side!


    Tang!


    A sh of brute physical strength!


    One side had the Invincible Vajra Body with numerous mystical dragons roaming through it!


    The other was the huge Perennial Shark who had a precious bloodline and ruled supreme within the deep seas. The overlord of the deep seas and the absolutely prime bloodline.


    Bam!


    Wu Yu had encountered an opponent with the toughest physical body ever. He had almost expended all his strength in that single strike.


    If he had notpleted the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body recently, he might not have been a match for the other party.


    He had never seen a demon with such a strong and tough physical body.


    However, in this aspect, Wu Yu was superior! Therefore, he didn''t disappoint Prince Le. In the first sh, he managed to disarm the Perennial Shark''s horse-ying broadsword and forced him back several steps!


    "How can this be possible!?" The Perennial Shark''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what just happened. For him, Wu Yu was just a meagre character. But the strength released by this meagre character had made him feel fear!


    Nheless, he could roughly tell Wu Yu''s cultivation level. When he was outside the tomb, he had seen Wu Yu several times. This was someone he could definitely crush to death casually!


    He finally felt a life-threatening menace!


    He finally knew the objective of Prince Le!


    He also realized that Wu Yu was Prince Le''s killing weapon.


    He knew that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent where Wu Yu came from was, in fact, the fourth continent under the Yan Huang Ancient Country. This made Wu Yu a person from the Yan Huang Ancient Country too.


    Therefore, after getting a gauge of Wu Yu''s strength, his killing intent intensified! At this moment, his physical body exploded with strength. He was in frenzied mode and caused a hugemotion while swinging the broadsword. All of his physical strength released abruptly and the broadsword formed countless shadows that were shed towards Wu Yu!


    It was another lethal attack!


    Wu Yu had no other option. If he did not act, he would be killed by the other party! He was just stronger with better defense. However, it didn''t mean that the other party''s dao treasure couldn''t split him in half.


    This was still a rtively tough opponent.


    All he could do was focus entirely, release the strength of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body abruptly, and enter a more frenzied mode within this tunnel to sh intensely with the Perennial Shark with brute strength!


    Prince Le and the other three were sealing both ends of the tunnel while also observing the battle. Prince Le was wearing a smile and was very satisfied.


    This was because he saw Wu Yu suppressing his opponent.


    The more he was suppressed, the more fear the Perennial Shark felt and the more frenzied he got. This brought greater killing intent to Wu Yu. At this stage, Wu Yu no longer had the option to choose.


    "I can only choose to kill him!"


    He wasn''t pleased to be used as a killer. However, the Perennial Shark wasn''t a kind demon to speak of. He could only me his bad luck for falling into the hands of Prince Le.


    Perhaps the Perennial Shark had realized the threat of death looming over him. While he was raging, he was shouting constantly. He probably wanted to attract the attention of others. The suddenmotion made Prince Le a little anxious, so he said, "Wu Yu, we can''t let others know that we killed him. Do you understand? If this gets out, all our efforts will be in vain!"


    This was the final warning to Wu Yu.


    "Prince Le! I won''t let you have an easy death!" The Perennial Shark shook off Wu Yu and charged towards Prince Le.


    There was a good chance he might really kill Prince Le.


    However, Wu Yu wouldn''t give him the opportunity. He was faster and caught up immediately. Swinging his weapon with all his might, the shockwaves from the strike even caused explosions in the air. The Perennial Shark was a second toote to turn around. His dao treasure was knocked away. Soon after, Wu Yu smashed down and connected to his head. His terrifying strength reverberated into his skull!


    Pa!


    Before the Perennial Shark reacted to the situation, his eyes widened while staring deadpan at Prince Le, who was smiling faintly. The next instant, he fell before Prince Le.


    Perhaps he had never expected himself to die in this ce.


    Moreover, it was in such a frustrating manner.


    If he was outside, and especially in the deep sea, he would definitely be earthshaking. Even if there were a few more Wu Yus, he would be able to devour them all alive and rip them into iprehensible shreds.


    He could have been the absolute ruler of a region of the sea! And yet he had died in this narrow tunnel!


    Therefore, even till death, he was indignant and shocked. What he felt more was regret. He regretted entering this death environment.


    Perhaps he was too confident of his physical strength just because he was a demon. Before this, he was also overbearing and even killed people.


    "You will die..." In the end, just before he died, he forced out three words for Prince Le.


    After which, he lost all signs of life.


    Settled.


    Wu Yu was also slightly stunned that he could kill an opponent he wouldn''t dare to dream of fighting under normal circumstances. He had only reacted to it when he heard Prince Le pping.


    "Wu Yu, anyone who wants to target you will be going against me from here onwards," Prince Lemented casually. It wasn''t an earthshaking statement, but the meaning was clear. Wu Yu would be his man from here onwards. At the same time, he would be considered as someone at the same level as people like Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu.


    Qu Haoyan walked forward and remarked, "Congrattions! Shouldn''t you be thanking Prince Le?"


    On the other end, Baili Zhuihun was filled with jealousy with respect to Wu Yu. This was because this was something he had also desired.


    Wu Yu wasn''t pleased, but he wouldn''t be so ignorant to show it. He wasposed and didn''t say a word after thanking Prince Le.


    Prince Le picked up the Sumeru Pouches on the Perennial Shark and put them away. In the end, he took a look at that horse-ying broadsword and said, "It''s a shame that this dao treasure belongs to nobody but Bai Ku. If we were to take it, we would be the culprits who murdered him. We can only leave this here. Let''s go."

 Chapter 617: Phantom Corpse Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 617: Phantom Corpse Puppet</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There was no other way to handle the dao treasure. Taking it or keeping it wouldn''t be a wise decision. Therefore, they might as well leave it here, saving them the trouble of giving themselves away.


    Prince Le didn''t take a further look at the corpse of the Perennial Shark, who was once hispetitor.


    He walked at the very front, while Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu looked at Wu Yu with strange eyes.


    Prince Le walked at the very front and casually said, "Only the five of us know about the death of the Perennial Shark. If news of this got out, I''m sure you guys know the consequences."


    "Yes," Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun answered instantly.


    Wu Yu also nodded. It was obvious that he had to keep this a secret. This was because he was the one who had killed the Perennial Shark. If the force backing the Perennial Shark wanted revenge, he would be their first target.


    Qu Haoyan followed behind. He had prepared some type of golden powder. After he scattered the golden powder on the Perennial Shark, he set it aze. The corpse of the Perennial Shark started burning and everything was shrouded within the golden mes.


    One could expect the corpse to disappearpletely after burning for some time.


    From here onwards, no one would know how the Perennial Shark had perished in the Taigu Immortal Path. No one would know where he had died or who had killed him.


    Soon, the group left the ce.


    What they never noticed was that the instant they left, the burning corpse sank into the tough floor. At that moment, the floor was just like a pool of water. Ripples were created as the corpse sank.


    However, when the corpse sank into the flowing water and disappeared from sight, that tough floor returned to its initial state.


    Wu Yu noticed something and turned around. The tunnel that was illuminated from the mes previously had now dimmed.


    "The fire has extinguished," Wu Yu said to Qu Haoyan.


    "That''s because he has been reduced to ashes," replied Qu Haoyan.


    "Oh." Wu Yu didn''t question further. Although he had killed the Perennial Shark, showed Prince Le his great value within this tomb, and might have even won the recognition of Prince Le, it wouldn''t be that easy for Wu Yu to truly blend in with them or perhaps even be true teammates.


    Moreover, Wu Yu wasn''t aware of their personalities. It was hard to say if they could truly get along. After all, Wu Yu possessed a rebellious will. If his bottomline was encroached, he wouldn''t just endure it.


    What came next was still Baili Zhuihun thinking of ways to find the correct path within the tomb.


    He was indeed knowledgeable. He had most likely been raised by a powerful mentor since young and had deep knowledge in the aspect of spirit designs.


    Wu Yu was able to learn a lot from listening to his analysis of the disorienting formation.


    "This should be a really ancient spirit design that no longer exists in our world. It''s extremely profound, and I have barely studied something simr. However, what I studied was way lessplex than this.


    "There are huge variations in this spirit design. Moreover, it has no rules to speak of. It''s hard to find any orderly pattern. Nheless, it definitely has a core, and amon pattern would definitely be revealed through its numerous variations. What we are finding are these small traces of simrity."


    Along the way, they also encountered numerous cultivators and demons, including sea region demons. However, they probably had not suspected that the Perennial Shark had died in the hands of Wu Yu.


    While walking, Prince Le turned around suddenly and asked Wu Yu with a smile, "Wu Yu, I''d like you to kill a few others. Are you alright with that?"


    Wu Yu was prepared for this. Having been dragged into this, he said, "Prince Le''s opponents must be really strong. I might not be able to kill every single one."


    Prince Le said, "Truth be told, you are invincible within this tomb. Even if you choose to kill the four of us right now, we probably couldn''t do anything about it."


    Although this was a joke, it was most likely a form of test too.


    Wu Yu answered immediately, "Wu Yu wouldn''t dare to think so, and there''s no need for me to do that. Ie from Yan Huang Imperial City and belong to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It''s only natural that I serve the prince of this generation."


    The truth was that being part of Prince Le''s entourage was always a calcted bet. At the moment, Wu Yu didn''t feel that Prince Le was a good man. However, he was daring and possessed the means to help him.


    Prince Le chuckled and said, "Rest assured. The only nemesis I wanted to kill in this ce was the Perennial Shark. I have high regards for you and will also respect you. I wouldn''t make you do things against your nature and ughter the innocent. The three of them also trust me and hence chose to follow me willingly. Am I right?"


    Undoubtedly, Qu Haoyan and the rest nodded their heads.


    It was great that he wouldn''t be forced.


    Relying on Baili Zhuihun''s acuity to search for the path, the group elerated and proceeded forward constantly. They were the strongest team within this tomb.


    "There are people fighting right there!"


    Prince Le stopped before a tunnel. Although Baili Zhuihun wouldn''t want to head that way, the rest could only follow after the sudden change in route.


    Whoosh!


    They moved rapidly through the pitch-ck tunnel.


    Indeed, Wu Yu had also heard sounds of fighting. The battle had not been going on for long. However, a blood-curdling scream soon resounded. Hearing the despair from the scream, someone must have been killed!


    "Hurry!"


    If someone had actually died, it would undoubtedly prove that the battle was intense!


    Therefore, Prince Le rushed the rest to pick up the pace.


    Wu Yu was initially behind him. At this moment, he moved even quicker. In this tomb, there was no one who would be a match for him in speed. Therefore, in a split second, he overtook Prince Le and the rest, left them behind, and dived into the tunnel where the sounds wereing from.


    He squinted his eyes and took a look!


    Within the pitch-ck darkness, two people were attacking another. On the floor, there was a corpse drenched in blood.


    If Prince Le was interested in this battle, it was clear that he had an idea what they were fighting for. Therefore, he let Wu Yu move ahead to check on the situation.


    As the two people were attacking the same person, the single person was in a perilous situation and might lose his life at any moment!


    At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly noticed that the two people that were ganging up were pretty strong. Moreover, they didn''t seem to be using any weapons.


    "How could there be people with such strong physical bodies?" Wu Yu was slightly surprised. The two people that were ganging up were close to the level of the Perennial Shark if one was to just look at the toughness of their physical bodies.


    Could they be other prominent characters that could match Prince Le?


    Wu Yu didn''t get himself involved initially. Instead, he crept to the vicinity of the battle! To his astonishment, the other party noticed him the moment he got closer.


    "Help! These people are corpses!" The person who was besieged was in grave danger. He was covered in blood and wounds and was barely holding on at this time.


    When he saw Wu Yu, it was as though he saw a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Corpses?


    Before Wu Yu could react to what he was saying, one of the two people turned around.The person growled and charged towards Wu Yu!


    When Wu Yu saw the outfit and appearance of this person, he was shocked to his core. His eyes widened and he almost screamed out loud.


    She was from the Dark North Kingdom!


    Wu Yu naturally knew her. She was one of the two girls that followed Xiao Yili before.


    The other figure was still attacking that man. Looking at her figure, she was probably the other girl that Wu Yu had killed.


    Wu Yu was certain that he had sent the two of them to the afterlife. When it came to matters like this, Wu Yu wouldn''t hold back.


    However, these two people were still alive and fighting!


    It was natural for Wu Yu to worry that news of him killing so many people from the Dark North Kingdom got out.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, he was slightly flustered.


    However, he soon saw clearly that the girl who was attacking him had the pungent odor of a corpse. The skin that was once fair and white was now slightly purplish and even had scars. Her skin was no different from that of monsters. It went without saying that her beautiful face was no longer that. At this point, it was also emitting a pungent odor. Her eyes, nose. and mouth were contorted, making her look entirely different.


    Wu Yu finally realized why the person who was besieged would say that the corpses were attacking him.


    These two girls were indeed corpses. However, they were still moving! Furthermore, indescribable changes had happened to their bodies. With their initial bodies, they would definitely not be capable of a physical battle like this!


    Wu Yu was certain that they had been dragged away by this strange tomb. After which, some unbelievable changes had happened to them. Perhaps those were the means of ghostly cultivators to turn a person''s corpse into a corpse puppet. Moreover, it looked as though the corpse puppets possessed insane physical strength.


    Ghostly cultivators were known to have the means to convert cultivators'' corpses into corpse puppets with some malicious spirit designs and materials. A corpse puppet wasn''t exactly orthodox as a puppet. However, corpse puppets could be more terrifying. This was because they could retain some capabilities of the cultivator before they died.


    There was no time to ponder deeply about this. This was because the female corpse puppet had extended her razor-sharp ws and charged towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu retrieved his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean instantly. This time, he did not hold back at all andunched a series of fierce attacks. In a sh of absolute strength, Wu Yu was still capable of overwhelming this corpse puppet. Several strikesnded on her body, causing loud cracking sounds. In hisst strike, although he wasn''t able to split the head apart, the terrifying forcepletely dislocated her head out of ce!


    "Save me!" Wu Yu heard a bitter scream from the side. He hurled the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean over instantly. Just before that man was killed, the rod bashed into the stomach of that female corpse, sending it flying back.


    At this moment, Prince Le and the rest arrived. They happened to see Wu Yu defeat one of them and knock the other one back. When they stepped forward, they saw Wu Yu give chase and use violent means to tten the struggling and screaming female corpse puppet. Qu Fengyu and the rest could feel their eyebrows twitching upon witnessing that tyrannical strength of Wu Yu.


    However, they were more astonished by the ugly and savage faces of the two corpse puppets.


    "What are these?" Qu Haoyan was prepared to provide assistance.


    Perhaps the two female corpses were wary of the group. At this moment, they started scampering away to the astonishment of the group. They collided onto the wall at the same time. What turned out to be unbelievable was that for them, the walls seemed to be like the surface of water. They disappeared into the walls, while Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean smashed onto the wall, creating a huge dent!


    They had escaped.

 Chapter 618: Muxu Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 618: Muxu Kingdom</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince Le also helplessly watched the two corpse puppets escape through the wall, so this was not Wu Yu''s fault.


    The appearance of the two corpse puppets just now scared Qu Fengyu quite badly. At this moment, she hid beside Baili Zhuihun and said in a trembling voice, "They can even escape like this! What the hell are they?"


    She just finished her sentence and suddenly there were some changes to the body on the ground! That body was a woman. All of a sudden, the ground under the woman''s body became water-like and there were ripples.


    In the blink of an eye, the body sank. Even the blood around it blended in. It disappeared very quickly and then the ground returned to its original state.


    Now, after seeing it with their own eyes, everyone was even more shocked.


    Wu Yu finally knew how Xiao Yili''s body had disappeared. No wonder it was gone in the blink of an eye.


    He seemed to understand the whole thing now.


    "Ju Huoyi!"


    That man was covered in blood, kneeling in front of the disappeared body. He was on the verge of crying. Even if one died, this maze did not leave the body behind.


    He touched the ground for a long time, punching it hard and crying, but it did not work.


    She was probably someone that he liked. That was why he was so sad.


    "Ju Huoyi, Ju Huoyi!"


    His face was pale, and he looked at Wu Yu and the others nkly. For a while, he forgot to thank Wu Yu for his help.


    "Prince Le...." He finally recognized Prince Le.


    "You are from the Muxu Kingdom. What happened?" Prince Le asked solemnly.


    That man replied, "I don''t know. When Ju Huoyi and I were walking here, they suddenly appeared. I thought that they were the people from the Dark North Kingdom at first. They seemed to be the two subordinates of the Old Mulberry Region Lord, but something suddenly went wrong. Unexpectedly, they attacked us. They were so scary and clearlyshed out at us with the intention to kill. Iter saw that they were like corpses. They seemed to have been made into evil corpse puppets by ghostly cultivators. However, I saw them a while ago. How could they be made into corpse puppets so quickly...."


    He looked around in dismay. He was very scared and said, "How could it be like this? What the hell is this ce? Ju Huoyi''s body disappeared! It''s too scary here. I''m leaving!"


    He quickly got up and ran away without bidding farewell to Prince Le. In this tomb, it was still quite easy to run out.


    "This is strange." Qu Haoyan also frowned.


    Wu Yu said, "I think it should be like this. The problem lies in this tomb. Firstly, because of a fight, the first person died. After someone dies, some kind of spirit design will be activated in the tomb, swallowing the body. Then another kind of spirit design will transform it into a corpse puppet with great physical strength. They will continue to kill others in the tomb. Finally, the people or demons in the tomb whose Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy are suppressed will all be killed by corpse puppets. Everyone will end up as corpse puppets. This way, the owner of the tomb will achieve his goal, which is: any intruders will die."


    This was his guess.


    However, looking from the beginning to the end, it was probably not far off.


    Because he had seen Xiao Yili before. Although it was just a glimpse, after seeing the current situation, that previous figure was undoubtedly Xiao Yili.


    "Any intruders will die!" Qu Fengyu was still a little timid. When she heard this, her face became paler because it was likely that their next biggest opponent would be the corpse puppets that could appear anywhere. They were probably undying as well!


    They could appear any time.


    Prince Le nodded and said, "That''s interesting. I said before, how could there be no dangers to our lives in the Taigu Immortal Path?"


    Actually, this had never happened before, but a ce where Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy could be suppressed had appeared. The people who dared toe here were surely prepared for death.


    Wu Yu also realized this.


    However, the corpse puppets were not his opponents, so he was not very worried.


    He thought of another problem.


    "So, maybe the body of Perennial Shark was not burned clean just now. Perhaps it''s also a corpse puppet on a killing rampage now. Most people will not be able to defeat the corpse puppets, so corpse puppets are, indeed, increasing in numbers."


    "Perennial Shark!" Qu Haoyan thought for a while. If the Perennial Shark became a corpse puppet, it would likely be even stronger.


    Qu Fengyu hesitated a little before she said. "Prince, this is such a dangerous ce, shall we retreat...."


    "Shut up." Qu Haoyan red at her. His sister was still a little stupid. How could Prince Le be afraid?


    Wu Yu said, "Should we inform the others? Most people definitely do not know yet. If they know, they will know how difficult it is and leave. It will be easier for us if there are fewer corpse puppets. Otherwise, there will be corpse puppets everywhere and it will be hard to proceed further."


    He was also kind-hearted.


    Prince Le did not seem to be a cold-blooded person either. After hearing Wu Yu''s suggestion, he said, "This maze is chaotic, so it is not possible to inform everyone one by one. Let''s see the luck of others. If we meet someone, we can inform them. Those who believe it will spread the news. Those who don''t believe in it are also those who seek their own death. We will not be med."


    That was all they could do. After all, not everyone was willing to leave here. For example, most demons were not willing to believe them.


    They continued on their journey.


    On the way, as expected, they met other people. Qu Fengyu was the most idle, so she spread the news. First of all, they met people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Prince Le directly ordered them to leave.


    In fact, the news had already spread out. It was not only Prince Le that had met the corpse puppets, but also other people. Now they were all spreading the news.


    In the maze, it was easy to bump into people. After about two hours, most of the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were driven out by Prince Le, and a small group of them who still had some confidence in themselves stayed behind.


    Among the demons, there were also many who encountered corpse puppets.


    However, no one heard of the appearance of the Perennial Shark. After all, the appearance of Perennial Shark would mean that he was dead. This would be a major thing!


    Most of the people left in the maze were elites.


    "Wu Yu, about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, Jiang Qijun and the others will report it to the leaders after going out. So, do you still n to go back to the Dong Sheng Divine continent?" Prince Le asked while walking in this empty passage.


    Wu Yu was confused and asked, "Prince, I only have the Taigu Immortal Talisman for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Of course, I can only go back. In the future, I will try to cross the sea and go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Of course, he could not let the other party know that he was nning to snatch the Taigu Immortal Talisman of others from the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "There are two ways. First, if someone goes to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he can bring you to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. After all, you don''t know the way. It''s easy to enter the demons'' territory by ident. However, it is likely that you will still be in the Taigu Immortal Path even after the problem in the Divine Continent is resolved. So this is not a good way."


    After a pause, he continued, "When we leave this tomb, I''ll find someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country to exchange their Taigu Immortal Talisman with you."


    He was very simple and direct.


    Probably only he could do what he had just said. Of course, even if he could do it, it would be by force. At least it would be unfair to the person who exchanged the talisman.


    But from the start, Wu Yu was ready to rob anyone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country if he could in order to go there.


    "Don''t worry, if the other party exchanges his Taigu Immortal Talisman with you, I will definitely give him equal benefits. His family and parents will definitely go to the Dong Sheng Divine continent to pick him up in person.


    ¡°Your future is bright. You should no longer squander your time in that wastnd."


    His ttery of Wu Yu was truly pleasant to the ear.


    All aspects were well considered.


    And he did not mistreat others.


    But this should be built on the premise after leaving the tomb.


    Actually, all the promises he had made were based on the situation where Wu Yu would be truly helpful to him in this tomb.


    If not, why would he use Wu Yu?


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Even Baili Zhuihun was jealous upon seeing how Prince Le depended on Wu Yu. But after a few battles, he was also impressed with the brute battle power of Wu Yu''s physical strength.


    "It is only because he has a strong physical body that he can fight for the Prince in the tomb. I can help the Prince break through this spirit design, so I''m still more useful! Besides, after we leave this ce, Wu Yu will have no value at all! He cannotpare to me. After all, I can help the Prince to get the support of the Souls Estate!"


    Thinking of that, Baili Zhuihun was moreforted.


    He tried even harder and continued his investigations.


    This time, he set a route, and if they followed this route strictly, he felt that they would get closer to a breakthrough.


    "This way, let''s head this way!"


    He entered the middle road in the junction of a three-way road and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly, he turned back to look at the tunnel that they came from. He stopped in his tracks and thought really hard. He said, "Did you realize that the road that we came from seems to be a little different?"


    No one answered him because everyone felt the same way.


    "If not, let''s go back and take a look?"


    "Let''s go." Prince Le gave him a lot of freedom.


    They went back and walked through again.


    Baili Zhuihun turned back again.


    "Why does the road in front seem different from the previous one?"


    Hence, they walked forward again.


    Advance, retreat.


    They repeated this over 10 times.


    In thest turn back, Baili Zhuihun shouted in surprise. He stared ahead in disbelief. Actually, they had been walking to and fro on the same path.


    But this time, when they turned back, a door had actually appeared in front!


    It was a bronze gate. There were two stone lions at each side of the gate, powerful and domineering.


    The bronze gate was in the deepest part of the tunnel, shrouded in darkness. It was a little mysterious.


    But it had finally appeared!


    However, after this bronze gate appeared, the entire tomb seemed to have changed. Wu Yu felt as if the maze spirit design had disappeared. This basically meant that the spirit design was broken through.


    "Other people might arrive here soon," Wu Yu said.


    "That''s right, the spirit design has disappeared." Baili Zhuihun was still in excitement.


    "Then let''s hurry." Prince Le did not say much and rushed towards the bronze gate.


    "Prince, be cautious." Baili Zhuihun caught up quickly and said, "Although the maze has disappeared, there may be other dangers as we are not wee."


    "OK."


    Prince Le''s excitement was too much to control.


    After all, it had taken a lot of effort for them to find this ce.


    Together, the five approached the bronze gate quickly and cautiously.


    Suddenly, hundreds of small holes, each the size of a finger, appeared on the bronze gate.

 Chapter 619: Lethal Mechanism

    <h4>Chapter 619: Lethal Mechanism</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After making a breakthrough and finding this huge, bronze door, they made their way towards it with anticipation.


    Suddenly, the finger-sized holes appeared.


    Wu Yu had only noticed them when they appeared. At this time, it was slightlyte.


    Wu Yu instinctively felt that the sudden appearance of these holes would definitely be apanied by danger.


    The next instant, his intuition was proven right.


    Weng!


    From the numerous holes, razor-sharp objects were shot out. With a glimpse, Wu Yu saw that they were arrows.


    They were entirely ck and made of metal. Although they had been put aside for long, the edges of the arrows were still extremely sharp.


    Moreover, these arrows were shot with frightening speed and power.


    If this was outside the tomb, a mechanism like this wouldn''t pose a threat to Prince Le and the rest. However, in this ce, there was no way to dodge this dense curtain of iron arrows within the narrow confines of the tunnel.


    The key was that it wasn''t just one arrow from each hole.


    When an arrow was shot, the other would be released the next instant.


    Moreover, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and so on were shot out incessantly without any signs of stopping.


    For Wu Yu and the rest, this was no different from facing a nket of arrows showering down on them with no ce to hide.


    The threat of death had suddenly descended on them!


    The five of them were bbergasted. Based on their estimates, it would be impossible for them to run back and turn into other tunnels quicker than the speed of these metal arrows.


    The only way was to take these arrows directly.


    There was no time for him to think of a way to handle this situation. He retrieved his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean with the greatest speed, held it in its mid point, and started spinning it rapidly. That instant, a round kic barrier was created!


    This was one of the simplest techniques of manipting a column. Wu Yu''s rotational speed was insanely fast. The round barrier that he was forming with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was almost imprable.


    Ting, ting, ting!


    He was already the closest one to the bronze door. The next instant, the strong and unusually tough metal arrows shed rapidly and furiously with the round disc created from the spinning of the staff.


    At this moment, ear-piercing sounds filled the atmosphere. Wu Yu managed to withstand the force from the shes of these metal arrows. With one leg forward and one leg behind him, he stood his ground. The metal arrows were all deflected, sinking into the walls around him.


    As for the other four, although they had also retrieved their weapons to defend themselves, they clearly didn''t have weapons suitable for this, nor the strength that Wu Yu possessed.


    It would be a waste of strength if five of them defended on their own. Moreover, Prince Le also tried withstanding for a moment before he had a rough understanding that he couldn''tst long if he had to rely on his physical body strength alone.


    "Get behind Wu Yu!"


    That was a wise decision. Even Qu Fengyu, who wasn''t so willing to ept Wu Yu''s strength, had scampered to hide behind Wu Yu in the face of the rain of arrows.


    The four of them hid themselves behind Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s back was the only area in this tunnel where not a single metal arrow made it through.


    The four of them were sweating, and Prince Le was no exception. They stared at Wu Yu¡¯s back in shock. At this moment, Wu Yu''s legs were firmly rooted to the ground. His hand actions were rapid and violent. Despite facing the dense rain of arrows and hearing the violent sounds of the arrows while moving beside him, not a single one was able to make it through Wu Yu''s Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    At this moment, he was no different from a god.


    Qu Haoyan swallowed his saliva, looked towards Prince Le respectfully, and said, "Prince Le is really brilliant!"


    If Prince Le had not invited Wu Yu to join, they would at least have been gravely injured when they discovered this ce. Perhaps some of them might have even died. Whether it was Qu Fengyu or Baili Zhuihun, it would be a huge disruption to any ns if they were dead.


    Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun were still bbergasted at this moment. They were even shivering in fear. Even though they looked down on Wu Yu, they had to admit that Wu Yu had saved their lives this time.


    Prince Le wasposed and asked, "Wu Yu, how long can youst?"


    Wu Yu was facing an arduous task. Every time he swept aside a round of arrows, he could feel his arms going numb.


    Ta, ta!


    The materials of these metal arrows were extremely tough. Even the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean wouldn''tst for long.


    "No idea. I''ll try my best. However, we ought to take a step back. You guys can retreat first."


    The metal arrows wouldn''t turn. A round region behind Wu Yu had no arrows. As for the arrows that passed him, they sank into the walls of the tunnel.


    "Go. Retreat when you can!"


    Prince Le led the other three back rapidly. When they turned the corner, they were finally in a safe ce.


    Knowing this, Wu Yu started retreating as well. However, he couldn''t retreat as swiftly as the rest.


    Nheless, although he was slow, he was steady. In the end, he retreated to where Prince Le and the rest were safely.


    After turning the corner, the metal arrows finallynded into the wall before them before disappearing. The tunnel leading to that bronze door was finallypletely covered in a dense rain of arrows.


    Qu Haoyan patted Wu Yu''s shoulder and said, "We owe you for this."


    "It''s just a small matter." Wu Yu was just saving them within his capabilities.


    The truth was, if he was truly frustrated, he could have just killed them on the spot. However, this was the son of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Wu Yu wasn''t certain what the other party was capable of. Even though they were within the Taigu Immortal Path, the other party might be aware of things that happened here too.


    Therefore, as long as they didn''t challenge his bottomline, following them would be a great choice as well.


    "Good job!" Prince Le alsoplimented Wu Yu while his focus was still on the rain of arrows. He frowned and said, "When will this rain of arrows stop? The maze has disappeared and others will be here soon after hearing themotion. At that time, our advantage will be gonepletely!"


    With the opportunity to solve the mystery presented right before his eyes, he was also feeling a little flustered.


    With that bronze door sealed, it was impossible for them to risk the rain of arrows to attempt to open the door.


    This was because no one knew if that bronze door would be easy to open or not.


    "Wu Yu is so incredible. Just let him charge ahead to see if he can push open that door. Perhaps the mechanism will be disarmed once we open the door," Qu Fengyu said.


    No one was paying attention to her.


    After all, this wasn''t a simple task. Wu Yu wasn''t confident of it, and he might lose his life in the process.


    However, this might be the only solution.


    The rest might be here any moment.


    Wu Yu took a quick nce forward and saw two stone lions beside the door. It would bepletely safe if he remained before the stone lions. If he hid himself there, he could then think of a way to open the bronze door.


    If this dragged on, it wouldn''t be great. He was also curious about what was in that huge door. Therefore, he stood forward once again and said, "Let me give it a try."


    Prince Le asked, "Are you confident?"


    "I can''t guarantee I can open the door. However, if we are just talking about my survival skills, I can say that I have no equal here."


    "In that case, give it a try." Prince Le was satisfied with his bravery and decisiveness.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to step out to challenge his limits, the rain of arrows stopped the moment he charged forward. No metal arrows were shot from the bronze door anymore.


    Absolute silence nketed the ce instantly, and not a single arrow was left on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Perhaps the metal arrows from the door have all been shot."


    After all, there would be a time when the arrows werepletely exhausted.


    "Let''s go!" Prince Le made the best use of this opportunity. If he wasted time at this moment, it would be equivalent to giving this opportunity to others.


    The five of them moved ahead rapidly.


    However, Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun were worried that the metal arrows would beunched once again. They quickly moved behind Wu Yu. Prince Le remained in the center, with Wu Yu and Qu Haoyan to his left and right respectively.


    The tunnel wasn''t particrly long. This time, the five of them arrived before the door rapidly. Taking a closer look, they felt more relieved to find that the holes that had been releasing the arrows had disappeared. This was proof that the rain of arrows wouldn''t be released again.


    Everyone finally felt a little more assured.


    Prince Le was still rather daring as he stood directly before the bronze door. Without a word, he extended his hands, wanting to push the bronze door open. When he ced his hands on it and exerted strength, the bronze door shook but wasn''t pushed open, to his astonishment. Or rather, one should say that it was closed from the inside.


    "Another door that can''t be opened!" Prince Le was a little frustrated and cursed. This wasn''t puzzling to Wu Yu as he knew that Prince Le had previously attempted to open the mysterious door within the Time Control Pagoda but to no avail.


    Bam! Bam! He threw several heavy punches but was still unsessful. The bronze door was still shut.


    "Wu Yu,e here!"


    Wu Yu knew he would ask him toe forward. Therefore, he was prepared. At this time, he stowed his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. From several dozen zhang away, he dashed ahead and collided into the bronze door. At that instant, a loud rumble reverberated and the bronze door shook from the shockwaves. However, it didn''t open from the collision. On the other hand, Wu Yu was knocked back.


    Wu Yu smashed the door with the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean but was still unsessful.


    At this point, they could vaguely hear footsteps. Others wereing.


    Baili Zhuihun studied the ce for a moment and remarked, "Prince! There''s a sealing spirit design on the door to prevent people from entering. I can attempt to see if I can decode it. However, I will need some time...."


    Since brute strength wouldn''t work, they could only fall back to Baili Zhuihun''s suggestion. Prince Le said, "Focus on breaking it in the shortest time. Leave the rest to us."


    There was no way he would share what was behind that huge door with the rest.


    Therefore, what he truly meant was that no matter who arrived, he would intercept them and not allow anyone toe closer.


    In that case, a battle was inevitable.


    Perhaps he had such confidence because Wu Yu was with him.


    Baili Zhuihun focused on breaking the spirit design, while the other four had their backs facing the bronze door while waiting for the rest to arrive.


    Prince Le had a cold and determined look. There was no room for negotiation.


    The sounds of footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    There were quite a few who were heading this way.


    Wu Yu had also made preparations for battle. With Prince Le as his backing, there was nothing much he would have to care about.


    Those people were already at the corner.


    However, an unexpected event happened. Suddenly, a strong, pungent, and nauseating odor of corpses filled the atmosphere. From the ground before Wu Yu and the rest, corpse puppets emerged one after another.


    At the very front of the pack was the Perennial Shark!

 Chapter 620: Single Handedly Challenging the Corpses!

    <h4>Chapter 620: Single Handedly Challenging the Corpses!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Over 20 corpse puppets suddenly emerged from the ground. Every single one of them had a deathly paleplexion and reeked of the hostile aura of death. They had Wu Yu and the rest surrounded and restricted to a small area before the bronze door.


    From their location, the tunnels leaving this tomb were blocked off for Wu Yu and the rest.


    Wu Yu could recognize a few of these corpse puppets. Among which, Xiao Yili, her three followers, and the Perennial Shark had all been killed by him.


    As for the rest, their corpses had been devoured by the tomb after they died in it.


    Standing at the front of the pack was the Perennial Shark. He was indeed not burnt to ashes! It was also because of this that he was different from the others. His body was rotting throughout and had burns. He was also the most gross and savage-looking one.


    His lips were burned off, revealing his row of sharp teeth.


    After turning into a corpse puppet, the Perennial Shark was also the mightiest. The capabilities of one after being turned into a corpse puppet had a lot to do with what one was capable of before the transformation!


    Wu Yu had not expected over 20 people to have died in this ce.


    Outside the tomb, one could even im that no one had died.


    They had spread the news of the corpse puppets previously, and Prince Le had instructed the people of Yan Huang Ancient Country to leave immediately. This led to the majority of the people leaving the tomb. Otherwise, there would¡¯ve definitely been more corpse puppets before them right now.


    In fact, the number might even reach 50.


    The karma they had gained had helped them a little now.


    The issue was that just the corpse puppets before them were sufficiently terrifying. There were over 20 of them, and not a single one was weak!


    All of them had insane physical strength.


    Wu Yu could recall that he had to expend a huge amount of effort when dealing with two ordinary corpse puppets.


    Prince Le and the rest also knew how incredible the corpse puppets were. It was especially so when they saw the Perennial Shark - their expressions changed drastically. Prince Le turned around immediately to rush Baili Zhuihun. "If you don''t wish to die, show me what you are capable of. Our lives are in your hands now!"


    Now they could only hope that while preserving their lives, Baili Zhuihun could open that huge door.


    All the corpse puppets had appeared before them.


    Prince Le had also retrieved a dao treasure. It was a golden longsword withplicated markings. As no Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy could be triggered, it could only be used as an ordinary weapon. Without a doubt, this was definitely an elite dao treasure. In fact, it might even be an advanced dao treasure.


    Even if it was an advanced dao treasure, without the spirit designs being triggered, it could only be used as a rtively sharper weapon.


    Qu Haoyan and his sister had made preparations for the battle as they retrieved their weapons.


    The targets of these corpse puppets were them! It was as though they had received an order. At this time, their eyes turned icy cold andcked signs of life. They lowered their heads and extended their sharp ws. Some, like the Perennial Shark, even had their dao treasures in their hands.


    They growled and roared like beasts and were rushing to get ahead.


    This was a brutal battle of life and death!


    However, from the corner at the end of the tunnel, another group of people swarmed in at this moment. They were the group that knew about the corpse puppets but were still confident in their strength. Basically, they were the strongest experts that had entered the Taigu Immortal Path.


    They hade one after another while fighting to get ahead. When they saw Prince Le and the rest standing before the door, they instantly became extremely nervous!


    "Prince Le, you can''t pocket everything...."


    Before they finished their words, they also noticed the numerous corpse puppets before them. This gave the rest a bad scare. Some of those who were at the front stopped immediately. They wouldn''t want to sh into this group of terrifying corpse puppets.


    More and more people arrived. In the blink of an eye, over 30 people showed up. Perhaps everyone in this tomb had gathered here.


    Everyone hid themselves at the corner of the tunnel. Suddenly, the tunnel got a little cramped. They looked in shock at Prince Le, his followers, and the corpse puppets before turning to see the door. Initially, they were really anxious. Seeing that everyone had not made a move, they stopped and stood at their own location.


    They had obviously noticed that these corpse puppets were targeting Prince Le and his guys. Therefore, Prince Le and his guys might not make it into that door.


    From the crowd, a person screamed, "Ju Huoyi!" He was the one from the Muxu Kingdom. Wu Yu and the rest were surprised he had not left. When he looked into the group of corpse puppets, he spotted a familiar figure. He was in high spirits and his tears flowed down like rain. At that instant, he forgot all dangers as he dashed towards Ju Huoyi.


    Perhaps they were a devoted couple and had sworn to spend their lifetimes together!


    "Stop!"


    The crowd failed to pull that person back in time and didn''t give chase!


    Unexpectedly!


    From the group of corpse puppets, half of them turned around. Their soulless eyes were locked onto that guy. Among which, Ju Huoyi let out a piercing scream. Having transformed into a corpse puppet, she no longer had any emotions. Her body was no longer hers.


    Therefore, she pounced on her lover and started thrashing and chomping him. The man was full of tears but did not resist at all.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to join you now. Don''t be afraid...." The eyes of that man dimmed and tears streamed down constantly. When the corpse puppet sank her sharp ws into his body, he opened up his arms and hugged the corpse puppet tightly while mumbling.


    "I regret my decision. I was audacious to think of entering this ce. I have brought this upon you and I''m here to atone for my sins. If there''s a next lifetime, I would still want to be your daopanion! Ju Huoyi...."


    In the end, his voice stopped abruptly. This was because the corpse puppet had ripped apart his internal organs emotionlessly and pierced through his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea....


    Wu Yu had saved him and he had escaped. Yet he couldn''t seem to escape from this trial and had chosen death by returning.


    This shocking scene moved many people.


    Wu Yu was still young. He didn''t know what deep affection truly was. However, when he witnessed this scene, he gained some understanding. That was, even though the other party had been turned into a corpse puppet, he would still worry that she would be lonely. He would choose to die in her hands so he could apany her.


    This incident ended when the corpse of that man sank into the ground.


    However, due to his intrusion, the corpse puppets had also noticed the group of people behind them. Among the 20-plus corpse puppets, half of them turned around and locked their eyes on the group. They separated into two and charged towards therge group.


    That brutal scene had intimidated the crowd. At this time, they started retreating subconsciously.


    The truth was they weren''t in the most danger.


    This was because 30 of them just had to deal with roughly a dozen corpse puppets. As for Wu Yu''s side, it was four against 10! Moreover, there was an existence like the Perennial Shark. He would likely be equivalent to several corpse puppets!


    "Should we help Prince Le and the rest? They are in danger now!"


    "Why would we? We can''t even save ourselves now! If we help them, do you want to see them enter that door first? Can''t you see that one of them is trying to break open the door?"


    Clearly, those with ordinary rtionships with Prince Le wouldn''t help him. Those that had entered werepetitors to one another. Considering the situation, it would be strange if any of them chose to help Prince Le. In fact, there were some demons who couldn''t wait to see Prince Le die. After all, everyone knew that the secret of this tomb would likely lie behind that door.


    "Oh, gosh! That''s the Perennial Shark, Bai Ku! He''s dead and was turned into a corpse puppet!"


    At this moment, someone finally saw the most terrifying corpse puppet before Wu Yu. He had probably sensed Wu Yu''s strength and resilience and had chosen Wu Yu as his opponent.


    "Perennial Shark!"


    When the other people heard the name, they were shaken. They were astonished and took a longer look to verify the ims. That was indeed the Perennial Shark!


    It was especially so for the few sea region demons. When they saw the Perennial Shark corpse puppet, their eyes widened and every single one of them was exceptionally stunned.


    "How can this be possible? His physical strength is almost unparalleled in this ce! How could he have died?"


    "He probably died in the hands of these corpse puppets when he wasn''t paying attention! Considering the strength of these corpse puppets, it''s likely that he lost his life when he was besieged by four or more of them."


    "Disregarding the Perennial Shark, we will likely all die here if we are unlucky!"


    "What a shame! The Perennial Shark had such a precious bloodline! And he was the young lord of the Perennial Demon race, the son of the Perennial Sea King and his inheritor! How did he die in this ce? This is a huge piece of news that can shake the entire Jambu Realm!"


    "This tomb is truly frightening! Even the Perennial Shark is dead! The Perennial Sea King is likely going to go berserk."


    Initially, Wu Yu was a little worried that if he disyed exceptional battle strength in the ensuing battle, others would suspect that he had killed the Perennial Shark.


    However, if he didn''t disy such strength, he would lose his life. After all, these corpse puppets were all existences that were fatal to him.


    "Wu Yu, don''t worry. Even if others learn of this, it won''t matter. Our Yan Huang Ancient Country wouldn''t be afraid of just a Perennial Demon race."


    "Now that we have been through challenges together, rest assured. When we get back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, you will be my friend." Prince Le was probably worried that Wu Yu would stay his hand in this situation. Therefore, he said a few words sincerely.


    "I understand."


    The truth was, Wu Yu had to think about preserving his life as well. There were many things he couldn''t consider in full.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the corpse puppets started raging and struck immediately. 10 corpse puppets, including the Perennial Shark, shouted, growled, and screamed as they pushed past one another for the kill.


    Wu Yu''s side only had four people to handle.


    Among which, he had to shoulder huge responsibilities. Not only would he need to take the Perennial Shark, but he also had to intercept four to five other corpse puppets!


    The first was the direct sh with the Perennial Shark. This time, he couldn''t hold back. With all his strength, he swung the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, which ripped through the air and shed heavily with the Perennial Shark.


    After turning into a corpse puppet, the Perennial Shark was strengthened in various aspects. He was now exceptionally close to Wu Yu''s level.


    Putting all his strength into each attack, that horse-ying broadsword was swept away by Wu Yu. He growled furiously andnded another strike on his forehead, sending the Perennial Shark flying away.


    His entire brain was ttened by Wu Yu!


    However, the brain started recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. This scene was frightening and hair-raising.


    The unkible Perennial Shark would charge over again.


    During this opening, Wu Yu met several other corpse puppets. He charged to the front and struck with brute strength while being surrounded by these corpse puppets. He would send one flying with each strike, making it seem as though he was the corpse puppet and everyone around him was an ordinary human.


    However, sending them flying back wasn''t the same as killing them. This was the most terrifying thing about the corpse puppets. They weren''t afraid of death and couldn''t be killed!


    Prince Le had to deal with two corpse puppets on his own and so did Qu Haoyan. However, it looked like they couldn''t hold on. As for Qu Fengyu, it was hard for her to deal with even one.


    Wu Yu was the only one that was keeping them afloat.


    The other side was about to sh with the corpse puppets as well. However, they clearly saw the explosive strength that Wu Yu had exhibited.


    A miraculous battle strength!


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I think I know. I think he''s called Wu Yu! The one from Dong Sheng Divine Continent!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "His body is so strong...."


    The figure that was seemingly forged from gold caused everyone who saw the scene to be dumbfounded....

 Chapter 621: Coffins of Gold and Silver

    <h4>Chapter 621: Coffins of Gold and Silver</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had no choice but to reveal it.


    Even the slightest hesitation could be fatal!


    Especially the Perennial Shark, which had already singled him out, and was difficult to deal with!


    Wu Yu and his staff alone had upied a majority of the corpse puppets'' fighting force!


    Such a heroic performance well satisfied Prince Le.


    It also showed how awesome he was to those present!


    The name of Wu Yu, for the first time, well and truly awed these super geniuses of the Jambu Realm.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Without any embellishments, each strike was violence incarnate, sweeping, smashing, thrusting.


    Even as unyielding as the corpse puppets were, Wu Yu''s onught soon opened many wounds, and they were even reduced to dust!


    Two corpse puppets had beenpletely brained by Wu Yu.


    But even without their heads, they continued to attack unhindered. This was a real conundrum for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had sustained wounds from these Corpse Puppets as well.


    This deadly battle was intense. After Wu Yu hadmenced fighting, no one else was cking either. The puppets were being teamed up on in twos and threes. It was still rather rxed for now.


    Through fighting these corpse puppets that did not fear death, they understood just how strong Wu Yu was!


    "This person is a god! Although he''s not much outside, in this eerie tomb, he''s the most eminent amongst us. No one can beat him."


    "It''s Prince Le''s good fortune to be able to win his allegiance."


    "We can only say that Prince Le was lucky. After all, this person is from Yan Huang Ancient Country. Of course he will help Prince Le."


    "It''s lucky for this kid called Wu Yu too. If not for this tomb, how could he possibly have caught Prince Le''s eye? No one would have paid attention to him!"


    No matter how prodigious Wu Yu''s strength, such an exertion would still tire him out.


    "Hold on!" Prince Le frowned.


    Wu Yu was still fine, but the Qu siblings seemed to be on the verge of crumbling. In this short battle, Wu Yu had already turned back to save Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu numerous times!


    Especially Qu Fengyu. Her life had been in danger many times, and it had been Wu Yu who had sent her opponent flying and saved her life.


    Qu Fengyu waspletely flustered by her fear, whichpromised her fighting ability. She could only barely put up a struggle thanks to Qu Haoyan''s exhorts. She did not have to perform brilliantly - she just had to stop retreating.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was truly doing the heavy lifting.


    This time, even Prince Le was depending on him.


    The most panicky one now was Baili Zhuihun. He shouldered a heavy responsibility, and was breaking out in cold sweat right now. Although Prince Le was not breathing down his neck, each time he looked, he could see a humongous pressure emitting from his eyes!


    After all, whether they could hold on or not all depended on Baili Zhuihun. Right now, those outside were stillposed, coolly watching Prince Le and the others struggle at death''s door. But once Prince Le and the others entered, they woulde swarming in!


    They were noting over now because they wanted to watch Prince Le get killed!


    Their life hung in each moment!


    "Zhuihun!" Qu Fengyu was the most fearful. Especially aftr having almost lost her life so many times, she med Baili Zhuihun for each of the risks.


    "I know, I know!" Baili Zhuihun was sweating profusely.


    "Damn it!" Wu Yu twisted at the waist, channeling all his energy to his hips and then towards his arms. This strikended on Perennial Shark''s skull with terrifying strength, smashing it directly!


    But the corpse puppets continued to show their anger against Wu Yu and the others. They groaned and howled, their faces impassive. No matter what was done to them, they would readily crawl back up, attacking heedless of their own lives.


    On the other side, more than 30 people watched the fight without taking a hand.


    "No matter how strong Wu Yu is, Prince Le is definitely dead."


    "Even the Perennial Shark fell. If Prince Le falls as well, that would be no surprise."


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Country people have always been so domineering. It''s only normal that they should pay the price for it."


    "If not for Wu Yu, Prince Le would have long been dead." They discussed unhurriedly.


    The most ideal situation would be grievous injuries on both sides.


    Bam!


    Just at this moment, Wu Yu delivered three consecutive strikes to Xiao Yili''s lingering spectre. Against this bloodthirsty opponent, he put all his strength into each hit. After many hits, he finally smashed the first corpse puppet into powder, scattering it all across the tunnel!


    Only then could the corpse puppets be considered finished.


    However, many more corpse puppets immediately took its ce. They did not even bat an eyelid at theirrade''s death. Especially the Perennial Shark, who continued to re at Wu Yu. He shed at Wu Yu''s hip, opening a huge gash that almost severed Wu Yu at the hip!


    Wu Yu endured the pain and continued to hold on!


    Prince Le and the others were all very anxious. His angry eyes were fixed on the people opposite. Perhaps he wasmitting all of these doom-wishers to memory.


    He naturally saw Wu Yu''s great work!


    Timepsed by!


    The fighting circle formed by Wu Yu and the others had been pushed back towards the bronze doors. The corpse puppets were very savage as they cornered Wu Yu and the others.


    Qu Fengyu was crying, her body shaking with sobs. She was not mentally strong enough. If not for Wu Yu saving her multiple times, she would have been dead many times over.


    Those on the other side watched in silence.


    Just then!


    Baili Zhuihun suddenly gave a whoop!


    "I got it! That''s it!"


    Wu Yu did not turn back. He did not know what he had thought of, or what he had used. But right now he was considerably battered, and just when he was on the verge of not being able to hold out, the bronze doors actually opened!


    With a huge rumble, the doors swung open!


    Baili Zhuihun went in first and then shouted, "Prince, it''s safe! Come quickly!"


    After which, Prince Le and the others piled in. Wu Yu was the vanguard, but the distance was not great, so he easily entered as well. He did not let down his guard. Because even though they were in, the corpse puppets were still there, and he had to continue fighting. The only thing that had changed was that those outside had to fight their way in now, and that eased the pressure on Wu Yu and the others!


    However, when Wu Yu and the others headed past the bronze doors, the corpse puppets rushed to the entrance, baring w and fang, but did not enter.


    They seemed to be unable to pass through this door!


    They even seemed a little afraid, and hurriedly left, turning to deal with the group outside.


    At least for now, Wu Yu and the others were safe.


    Wu Yu was worried, hurriedly turning back to appraise the situation.


    "They don''t dare to enter! Hurrah!" Baili Zhuihun eximed excitedly.


    "We did it!" Qu Haoyanughed loudly as well. He was extremely battered, covered in scars. But the smile on his face drew one''s attention away from them.


    Even Prince Le was not unscathed. At this time, he very quickly put the matter of the corpse puppets at the back of his mind, beginning to scrutinize their environment.


    Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun were hugging each other closely. After escaping with their lives, they were overjoyed. If not for a re from Qu Haoyan, they would probably have kissed.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept across, seeing everything clearly.


    This was a sealed hall, and the walls were divided into eight sections.


    Each wall had sculptures on it, which bore ancient marks of time. Each sculpture was a towering giant. The decay of time had obscured the faces and expressions of these giants, but they looked very impressive. Their broken eye sockets made one feel dread!


    In the world of cultivation, there were too many strange and marvelous things. Wu Yu did not know what these sculptures were.


    However, this was not the mostpelling thing.


    Even morepelling was the two elevated dais in the middle of the hall. They were arrayed with extinguished candles, ck candles that had actually stood after so long. Evidently, they were something special.


    But what captured Prince Le''s attention the most were the two coffins on these adjacent dais.


    Each coffin was big enough to fit several rooms in.


    One golden, one silver.


    On the coffins, there were manyplex sculptures and carvings. Again, they were obscured by the ravages of time, which had caused them to lose their original form.


    Without question, this was the most central ce of the tomb, and these two coffins were the key to everything.


    Prince Le and the others were quickly attracted by them, and headed over.


    Wu Yu wanted to go over as well, when Prince Le suddenly said, "Wu Yu, you guard the door. Chase away anybody who tries toe in. Don''t worry. You contributed the most this time. I will not leave you out to dry."


    In truth, Wu Yu was also very curious regarding the secret of the coffins.


    But he also held respect for the coffins. He felt that if it had been up to him, he would not have so boldly gone up to the resting box of another. Perhaps a long time had passed, but from the maze, metal arrows, and corpse puppets, the owner of this tomb clearly did not wish to be disturbed.


    Therefore, this was still a dangerous ce.


    Prince Le had told him to hold the door. There were no corpse puppets on this side, whereas the others needed to pass through them before they could reach him. The bronze door was only so big. If Wu Yu stood here, he was confident that he could stop anyone from entering.


    This was truly like the Battle of Thermope.


    Prince Le had used him to the greatest effect.


    Wu Yu pondered this for a moment.


    "I''ve already done all this for Prince Le. I''ll just serve him once more. The key thing is, I don''t think it''ll be that easy. If they want to open the coffin, there must be more danger. If there''s a treasure, it will not be so easily obtained.


    "If there is something very valuable, they won''t be able to hide it, and I will be able to see it. At most, I''ll just fight for it."


    That was why he very readilyplied, returning to the door. Prince Le was very pleased with him, adding, "Wu Yu, from now on, I will not treat you unkindly."


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. One man and his staff barred the door, facing the corpse puppets and geniuses outside.


    Such an impressive aura and generous character truly made Prince Le and the others see his value.


    With Wu Yu standing guard, they were naturally rxed. Which was why they hurried to inspect the two golden and silver coffins.


    And those outside fighting with all their might naturally saw Wu Yu as well.

 Chapter 622: Princess You Xue

    <h4>Chapter 622: Princess You Xue</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Behind him, Prince Le and the others were analyzing with peace of mind. Before him, more than 30 people were warring against the corpse puppets.


    There were many corpse puppets, and those from the Muxu Kingdom, who had died at the onset, had now also entered the fray as corpse puppets.


    For the 30-odd people to break through the 20 corpse puppets in their way was no easy task. At least over at the Perennial Shark''s side, no one could stop him!


    Only when they faced the Perennial Shark did they know how arduous and horrifying Wu Yu must have been during his battle!


    As for Baili Zhuihun being able to open the door just at the brink of their doom - that had surpassed their expectations and made them extremely glum.


    Seeing Prince Le and the others analyzing the coffins and seeking a way to open them made them very anxious!


    "If they get a treasure, it will be impossible to take it away from Prince Le in this tomb as long as Wu Yu is around!"


    "If we go out, that''s even more impossible! Prince Le can use the Taigu Immortal Talisman at any point!"


    "Seize the day! Our chance is here!"


    Only by rushing in and creating chaos could there be a chance, when all of them would contest for it.


    Wu Yu understood that they would take a long time. Because it was not at all easy for them to break through the corpse puppets, he let his gaze wander.


    Sculptures, gold and silver coffins, candles....


    Besides these, there did not seem to be anything else.


    It was not just the ck candles by the dais. There were also candles by the walls. Not many - maybe a dozen or so by each face.


    "How could these candles have endured for so long?" Without question, this tomb must have been ancient.


    Wu Yu twitched the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, and one ck candlended in his hand. After rubbing away the dust, he took a closer look. This candle must have been lit for a while and then extinguished.


    The ck wax seemed almost real, but it was very firm. Wu Yu tested his fingernail against it, but was unable to even leave a mark. This candle was as hard as iron.


    "I wonder how long it can burn for after you light it."


    He yed around with it but did not uncover any clues.


    "No matter how unusual these candles are, they are but candles after all. I''m sure the real treasure must reside within the coffins."


    That was why Prince Le and the others had ignored these candles.


    Besides the candles, there was nothing else.


    At this time, someone had broken through the encirclement of the corpse puppets. They charged towards the bronze doors, hounded by corpse puppets.


    The imminent arrival made Wu Yu store the candle in his sleeve so that he could continue examining itter. He hefted the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean.


    Obviously, his opponent had seen Wu Yu on guard.


    A closer look showed that the person approaching was a great beauty, so beautiful that she took one''s breath away. Xiao Yili had already been not bad, and this woman was in the same vein, albeit even more high-ss and beautiful by several tiers. She had a natural aristocratic feel to her in terms of quality and bloodline.


    Just one look and Wu Yu knew that this person''s status and identity were not any bit inferior to Prince Le''s own.


    Her hair and eyes were a dark forest-green, while her skin was as fair as marble. Everyst inch of her was the most perfect creation on earth. If not for the cold look in her eyes, she would truly be an enchanting creature.


    Wu Yu had been taken aback by her beauty. She said in a frosty tone, "Wu Yu! I am Princess You Xue from the Dark North Kingdom! I am Prince Le''s equal in every way. Get out of my way. If you offend me, I will see that you regret it, even with Prince Le''s protection."


    So she was from the Dark North Kingdom.


    No wonder she was as frigid as Xiao Yili.


    This girl, in terms of her quality, ability, and status, was definitely Prince Le''s match. The fact that she was the first to charge through was testament to her ability.


    Princess You Xue.


    "Princess, please do not be difficult. As someone of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I naturally strive for the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I seek your forgiveness for any offense."


    Now was not the time to be offending others. That was why Wu Yu was polite. Of course, his actions were not as deferential as his words. He was already standing outside the bronze doors, ready to receive Princess You Xue.


    Princess You Xue arrived in a sh!


    Wu Yu immediately attacked. Three sessive strikes with overpowering strength sent Princess You Xue flying. The pursuing corpse puppets immediately swarmed her again.


    "Wu Yu! You!" Princess You Xue had not suffered such indignity before. She was furious, ring at Wu Yu as if she wanted to swallow him.


    "You might be a hero here, but after you go out, anybody can finish you! See if Prince Le protects you when that timees! He''s known to be a snake who will kick you to the curb after you''ve outlived your usefulness," Princess You Xue shouted resentfully.


    Wu Yu could only wave a hand, wordlessly letting her know that he had no choice. This was not something within his control.


    Princess You Xue was furious, but she had no choice. Charging past the corpse puppets once had been luck. And now that she was surrounded by three, she was hard pressed to fight for her life.


    Wu Yu had just taken a breather when another breach happened! And this time, there were two! From their auras, these two were definitely demons!


    They appeared before Wu Yu at the same time. Although they were notpanions, they naturally had allied together here. They had to get past Wu Yu. After all, if they werete to the party, the treasure would already be taken.


    The one on the left was built simr to Wu Yu. He was an eminent prince with dashing features. His eyes were especially striking, deep and vast, glowing with a blue light akin to a starry sky. And on closer look, one could see that there were nine stars in his starry eyes.


    Besides that, Wu Yu also saw dragon scales on his body!


    The dragon scales only covered his hands, although they probably covered his entire body in his true form. These were snow-white dragon scales, unblemished and cold.


    The other was taller and thinner. His head of golden hair was clutched in a whip-like bunch. The most striking feature of him was his pencil-sharp nose, which was just like a bird''s beak. His eyes also looked very keen.


    These two demons were naturally top-tier beings! They were probably no different from the Perennial Shark or Princess You Xue. Outside, they would destroy Wu Yu easily.


    But now, the two could only stare at Wu Yu severely.


    "Wu Yu, I know that you had your differences with Prince Le from the start. You only helped him because you were threatened by his influence. If you give way, we can ensure your safety from now on, and give you more! Prince Le is no good person."


    They had seen Princess You Xue repelled by Wu Yu, and clearly knew that Wu Yu was difficult to deal with. Even if theybined their strength, their chances were slim. So they decided to try a verbal approach.


    The man with eyes like stars said, "I am a Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, of the snow wyvern race. We have good rtions with the mystical dragons!"


    "My true form is an Eight-Feather Golden Roc! Our tribe roams the skies. Whether sea ornd, it is all within our dominion. You had best carefully consider the consequences of crossing me!" the other said.


    Damn that Prince Le, leaving Wu Yu here as the focus of all the threats.


    "Wu Yu, ignore them. An uncouth bunch. Compared to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, they are chaff,¡± Prince Le urged him, upon hearing their threats.


    With such support, Wu Yu said, "Please do not make things difficult. I am but a pawn. Wu Yu is fortunate enough that my physical advantages shine within this tomb. If you two gentlemen wish to go in, please ask with your actions instead."


    These two demons were not despicable enough to bully Wu Yu with the safety of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The two exchanged looks, but they had no other choice. They attacked.


    The two demons came killing!


    They were both beings of god-tier power. Wu Yu had just been able to barely deal with newly minted Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators - how could he possibly be their match outside?


    It was too good to be true that he could sh with them here.


    In truth, they had to team up, and were still afraid of Wu Yu.


    In truth, theirbined strength was only at the level of the Perennial Shark. Wu Yu did not punish them too badly - holding them there was not a problem at all.


    Behind, many saw that they would be stopped by Wu Yu even if they broke past the corpse puppets, and lost heart as a result.


    Before too long, Princess You Xue again broke past, and the three surrounded Wu Yu!


    These three were all of eminent status, simr to Prince Le''s! But right now they were all dispirited. Because thebined power of the three was insufficient to budge Wu Yu even an inch.


    One man and his staff stood against all!


    Today, he had carved out a new legend!


    Many people would probably speak of the amazing Wu Yu within the tomb after they left the Taigu Immortal Path!


    Princess You Xue was frothing with anger. She realized that her weapons were bouncing off Wu Yu''s body, and the wounds on his body were healing before her very eyes.


    "This person is an unkible presence!"


    Others had also beaten past the corpse puppets, but they were all stopped by Wu Yu.


    Prince Le and the others saw all this clearly.


    "Prince, if not for Wu Yu, we wouldn''t be here right now," Qu Haoyan said.


    Qu Fengyu hastened to add, "And the corpse puppets, the disorienting formation, and the door - that was all him."


    Prince Le said, "I see it all. You two can continue to follow me from now on."


    Qu Haoyan seemed like he wanted to say something and then thought better of it.


    Hearing this, Baili Zhuihun and Qu Fengyu exchanged looks and then smiled.


    Baili Zhuihun looked outside. At this time, Wu Yu looked extremely impressive. His exceptional performance had beenpletely subsumed under Wu Yu''s own.


    "Tough!"


    "However, the Prince had no goodwill towards Wu Yu from the start. Wu Yu was even sneaking around inside that white pagoda. The Prince must not be genuinely favoring him. He must have other ns. Poor Wu Yu...."


    Baili Zhuihun secretly celebrated.


    Before long, heughed. "I know how to open these coffins!"

 Chapter 623: Wu Yu, Save Me!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Wu Yu, Save Me!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was actually very impressed by Baili Zhuihun. In terms of his knowledge of spirit designs, he far surpassed Prince Le.


    That was why he had been able to crack the disorienting formation, the bronze doors, and even the gold and silver coffins now. Amazing.


    Hearing this, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc, and Princess You Xue were all even more anxious. The threebined their strength and employed the entirety of their arsenal. Wu Yu was hard pressed to stop them from entering!


    After all, these were all super-geniuses. If they were truly injured, there would be hell to pay once they got out of here!


    "Wu Yu, get out of the way! I''ll give you one more chance. Otherwise, I won''t hold back if you piss me off!" The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was already at the peak of his anger.


    Wu Yu and his staff stood in defense. The three great experts were all being fended off.


    Looking within the great hall, Prince Le and the other three had gathered around the golden coffin. Baili Zhuihun had followed some sequences to dispel some subtle marks on the coffin''s surface.


    As they broke, the golden coffin started to shudder as though there was a huge beast trapped within. It would soon be revealed what exactly was inside. Even Prince Le was very excited, his golden eyes riveted on the golden coffin.


    "Wu Yu! You don''t know what''s good for you! If you don''t make way in three breaths, I will make it my life¡¯s goal to see you beheaded!" Princess You Xue was truly anxious now. Her face was flushed as she rushed up again, but she was again repelled by the savage staff of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was impassive.


    He had thrown in his lot with Prince Le. And now, at this juncture, he naturally could not waver.


    However, Prince Le did not keep him waiting for long either. More urately, it was Baili Zhuihun who was capable. Just as Wu Yu beat back Princess You Xue, and stood squarely before the bronze doors again, he heard the excited exmation from Baili Zhuihun. "And done!"


    Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and Qu Fengyu all showed their delight. Of course, it was tinged with wariness.


    Just at this moment, Baili Zhuihun had probably broken the final catch. The coffin lid exploded off, flipping many times in the air. The sudden and drastic movement gave all of them a scare.


    Outside, the others grew even more restless seeing that their hopes were about to vanish!


    At this instant, Wu Yu turned back. He had to know what was about to appear.


    At that moment, time stopped. Everyone''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, something that Wu Yu had not expected took ce.


    He could feel an inexplicable presence of death that sent a chill down his spine. That was actually true. His entire back felt cold, as though a huge volume of cold air was sting up from the ground beneath his feet.


    A huge explosion was set off as the coffin lid rocketed up into the air. From within the coffin, a deathly grey mist bloomed, obscuring everything. It shrouded Prince Le and the others!


    "Wu Yu, save me!"


    Wu Yu heard the wretched cries of Prince Le.


    That''s right. Prince Le had never let out such an anguished cry before.


    But before he had time to react, Wu Yu saw a few skinny, grey tentacles reach out in a sh. They were too quick to avoid, especially when everyone''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was suppressed.


    The tentacles split into many smaller tentacles. The greyness swarmed Prince Le and the others.


    That was when Prince Le had called out to Wu Yu.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Wu Yu felt his back run cold as well. No one knew what was within the coffins.


    He wanted to save Prince Le - he would be his benefactor after all - but he had just begun to move when Prince Le and the others werepletely dragged into the coffins without resistance.


    Besides Prince Le, the other three had not even made a sound before their faces had been swamped with tentacles.


    After they were dragged in, the coffin lid that had flown up settled back anew, and all was silent as though nothing had ever happened.


    But within the great hall, Prince Le and the others had vanished!


    Wu Yu was even more discouraged than the others. He had worked hard for Prince Le, who had promised him much. But now he was gone? He was not a cowardly person, so he had made up his mind to go and save them. But a pity that the bronze doors suddenly sprang shut, almost smashing in Wu Yu''s nose!


    Even this door was closed!


    Not just that. When the coffin sprang open, all the corpse puppets howled as though they had seen a ghost, then they sank into the ground rapidly, vanishing without a trace to leave the 30-odd people to themselves.


    Princess You Xue and the others had already stopped fighting.


    All of this had happened too suddenly, and everyone was frozen to the spot, staring nkly at the bronze doors. Wu Yu was nonplussed as well.


    After a long while, someone swallowed and said, "Maybe Prince Le is dead.... This is unexpected.... What was that, it was too horrifying...."


    "Besides the Spirits of the Universe, can other living things exist on the Taigu Immortal Path? If so, how many years has this thing lived? How can it be alive here in the Taigu Immortal Path...."


    "A pity. Prince Le was one of the youngest and most astonishing talents of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Who would have thought that he would die here.... It''s really serious now...."


    They discussed, clearly shaken.


    In truth, what had just transpired had shaken many people.


    Wu Yu had epted the truth of this, which was that Prince Le was probably done for.


    He already had a premonition that disturbing the dead was no good thing. What had just happened was probably the tomb''s owner''s rage.


    Very dangerous. If he had been standing beside him as well, then he might have been sucked into the coffin along with Prince Le.


    But he still returned to the bronze door, giving it a few savage knocks that failed to open the door. It had been Baili Zhuihun who had opened it, and Wu Yu could not make headway after a long while.


    "Can anyone open this door?" If there was a chance, he would like to try and see if Prince Le could be rescued. After all, one had to stick to one''s guns.


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, everyone flinched.


    "Are you mad? Only a fool would go in. Had enough of life?!" Derisiveughter answered him.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country people all left. Those here were not friendly towards Prince Le.


    Princess You Xue stood before Wu Yu and then pouted, saying, "I guess I have to thank you. Otherwise, I would be dead as well. Well, don''t dally around. Best be on your way. This tomb is a cursednd without a single treasure!"


    Saying thus, she turned to leave with her retinue from the Dark North Kingdom. Of course, in order to prevent sneak attacks by the corpse puppets, she was also calling for everyone to watch each other''s backs as they exited.


    As for Prince Le and the others, who cared?


    "Hmph!" The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern and the other demons clearly wanted tough. They had been so anxious but were now feeling smug inside. After all, Prince Le was one of their great foes.


    "Wu Yu, do you still dare to go out? I know you wanted to be Prince Le''spdog, but a pity that he was short-lived. Right now, you''re just a homeless mongrel. Pitiful. And you''ve offended so many people. Do you dare to go outside?" The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was still quite resentful at having been blocked.


    "Why would he dare to go out? Here, he can put on airs, as though he''s actually worth something. Once he goes out, he''ll be a gutter rat. Damn, you did save my life, but why do I feel resentful?" From the side, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc also recalled how Wu Yu had stopped them shamelessly.


    In truth, it had been the impediment of Wu Yu that had stopped them from throwing away their lives.


    Eventually, the group left, leaving Wu Yu behind.


    "Forget it. That was their fate. You can''t open this door anyway, let alone the coffins. You can''t help. Let''s go. This tomb is an unlucky ce, without even a hair of goodness. Lucky the thing didn''t get you."


    Ming Long had started chattering again.


    But she was right. Wu Yu had basically walked the entirety of this tomb. He had thought that he could ride Prince Le''s coattails for a while, and had worked hard on his behalf. Who would have thought that Prince Le would be gone so soon.


    And Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, Baili Zhuihun - this would be a grave affair once news got back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "I tried my best too. But it probably won''t affect my dealings with the Yan Huang Ancient Country. A pity. Prince Le promised me a Taigu Immortal Talisman and protection. It''s all for naught now.


    "However, I don''t know what ulterior motive he had. At least I don''t have to get in bed with a tiger now."


    Wu Yu was still quite optimistic, quickly moving on from such thoughts. He had gained the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the Taigu Immortal Path and also had other Taigu Immortal Talismans. That was profit - at least he could choose to go to the Dark North Kingdom.


    As he departed, he looked at the bronze doors again.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yu sped through the tomb. Without the disorienting formation, it was very easy to find the exit, and the corpse puppets did not make a reappearance either.


    In a sh, he reached the entrance.


    Many had died in this tomb.


    After he left, he would no longer be the absolute king of physical strength.


    In this period of time, the feeling of invincibility had felt really good. A pity that this sort of illusion could notst. He had to continue plodding along honestly.


    Wu Yu charged out, returning to the vast, grassy ins.


    Just as he popped up, he felt a killing intent. So not everyone had left. Many were still thronging around. A majority of those who remained on the Taigu Immortal Path were here.


    "Wu Yu!" Suddenly, a cruel voice rang out.


    Wu Yu turned back. It was the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern who had called him. With a stony gaze, he questioned, "Let me ask you - and answer honestly: were you the one who killed the Perennial Shark?!"

 Chapter 624: Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill

    <h4>Chapter 624: Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, those outside had just learned of what had transpired within.


    Especially those of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. After hearing that Prince Le, Qu Haoyan and the others were more or less confirmed dead, they lost theirposure for a while, sitting around thunderstruck and looking at each other. No one stood up.


    After Wu Yu came out, he was naturally the center of attention, as a central figure in the events.


    Just as the turmoil reached a crescendo, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern stood up to fire such an usation as a sea region demon.


    The death of the Perennial Shark was also a huge matter! Everyone had yet to recover from one big shock when they were unceremoniously plunged into another. And this one was also rted to Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu was naturally under suspicion.


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was not the same as before right now. Right now, he was a demon even more powerful than the Yan Huang City Lord!


    Not just him - many other demons were threatening Wu Yu, applying tremendous pressure on him.


    After exiting, he truly felt his helplessness. Most of the people here could crush him.


    Wu Yu had long anticipated this reversal and therefore was not thrown off.


    As for the matter of the Perennial Shark, he had considered it before. After all, only Wu Yu had the capability to kill the Perennial Shark within the tomb.


    He was already prepared, and therefore answered unhurriedly, even as he stood without support in the face of the threatening demons. "I knew you would suspect me, but I too do not know how the Perennial Shark died."


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern said, "Stop prevaricating. Prince Le and the Perennial Shark had bad blood between them. With a weapon like you in the tomb, he would definitely have bade you act against the isted Perennial Shark. I was saying that it must have been you who killed the Perennial Shark."


    Wu Yu was not thrown off, but replied, "Who told you that Prince Le and the Perennial Shark had bad blood? Right now, Prince Le is not here. Of course, you may fabricate lies as you wish. I just came out, and you are already hurrying to use me thus, even using the name of Prince Le. I think the killer might be you instead. Right now, you''re feeling uneasy. Seeing my physical strength in the tomb, and also Prince Le''s death without evidence, you would like to push the me to me, correct?"


    The death of the Perennial Shark could not be allowed tond on his head, no matter what.


    Otherwise, the Perennial Demon race would definitely be after his blood. The affair of Prince Le had been an ident, and this ident had caused a lot of unanticipated inconvenience to Wu Yu.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have ignored Prince Le.


    But there was no medicine in this world that would cure regret.


    Wu Yu had gambled right. He knew that the Perennial Shark''s enemies could not be limited to Prince Le. That was why Wu Yu had hedged his bets. As he spoke thus, a few people turned suspicious gazes back towards the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern.


    After all, he must have a reason for being so anxious to pin the me on Wu Yu!


    All on the basis that Wu Yu was strong. To already ascertain that Wu Yu was the killer without being well informed of the conflict between Prince Le and the Perennial Shark - that was indeed quite forced.


    Wu Yu said, "Besides, the corpse puppets in the tomb were very strong. If three or four acted together, even the Perennial Shark would die. I think that he would not survive if he met such danger inside. To put all that me on me without evidence - that is very unfair indeed."


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had intended to cken Wu Yu''s reputation, but now he had been rewarded with a stinging counter. He seethed inwardly.


    Within the tomb, he could overlook being suppressed by Wu Yu. Right now, this kid still dared to disrespect him! How could he stand it?


    "Go to hell!" Instantly, the incensed Nine-Star Snow Wyvern acted. He had tolerated Wu Yu for far too long, and could not be bothered to exin or debate with Wu Yu.


    Against a lowly maggot, he found it impossible to rationally reason it out with him. Only killing him could end the resentment in his heart.


    His opponent came killing, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy returned anew. This demon was far too strong. He was very simr to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. They were both a type of mystical dragon, but also a demon.


    Right now, starlight sparkled.


    Wu Yu could not even stand a single blow from him. He did not want to die, which was why at this time, he activated the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, shrinking himself to his smallest form. Then he used the Swift Art to speed away on his sword.


    "Good on you! Killing the witness! I did not intend to be tangled up with you, but you actually tried to pass the me to me! I won''t stand for it!"


    Wu Yu opened up to full throttle, doubling his speed to a frightful level.


    "Don''t even dream of escaping!"


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern came chasing. At first, he was not worried that Wu Yu would escape. After all, there were still other demons nearby, and he was confident in his own speed.


    Who would have thought that Wu Yu was so frightfully fast that he would vanish in a blink!


    "Stop right there!"


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern roared. He transformed into his true form, a huge, hornless dragon. The mystical dragon stretched out before everyone like a river of stars, sparkling incandescently. There were nine spots on the dragon scales that shone most intensely with starlight.


    Roar!


    After the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern shifted into his true form, he took to the skies in pursuit of Wu Yu. After switching to his true form, his speed was significantly enhanced, and his confidence returned.


    Given his abilities, he did not believe that there was anyone he could not catch.


    But even in his true form, Wu Yu was still rapidly diminishing in his sight!


    His figure continued to get smaller and smaller!


    "How is that possible?"


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was thunderstruck.


    He had never before seen a miracle like Wu Yu. He was only a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator - how could he be this godlike!?


    "Hngh...." As Wu Yu vanished before his eyes, he was stunned.


    From behind, everyone''s gazes were on him, their expressions changing. In truth, not many thought it likely that Wu Yu was the reason behind the Perennial Shark''s death....


    After all, Prince Le was as good as dead now, and the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had suddenly used Wu Yu at this sensitive moment. He seemed to be pressing his case hard without substantiation....


    "What are you all looking at!? Once I convey the news to the Perennial Demon tribe, they will naturally know who the killer is!" The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern raged.


    He flew off.


    For now, the others were ready to leave this inauspicious ce.


    Too much had happened in this ce. After leaving, Wu Yu had much to think about as well.


    He felt that many things were beyond one¡¯s control - they were up to one''s fate.


    "Forget it. In this Taigu Immortal Path, I have to take each step as ites."


    At least he had gained many treasures from Xiao Yili and the others. Xiao Yili was a region lord - and even the modest amount of treasures she had brought in was already considerable.


    The Sumeru Pouches of the four.


    There were plenty of dao treasures. However, Wu Yu could not take them out. He stowed these sensitive objections within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Many bore the insignia of the Dark North Kingdom and therefore could not be used.


    What remained were ownerless immortal medicines. After all, he could not ascertain if the talismans were unique to the Dark North Kingdom.


    Immortal medicines, immortal essences, and precious treasures - these were ownerless.


    Amongst them, immortal medicines were the most numerous. Besides copious amounts of Inner Sea Essence Pills, there were also immortal medicines that Wu Yu had never even encountered in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Ordinarily, Inner Sea Essence Pills were already considered supreme-grade miracle medicines.


    But here, there was a type of immortal medicine that was above supreme-grade miracle medicines. They were known as great dao miracle medicines. A great dao miracle medicine was on a level where only Dao Querying cultivators could refine them.


    Great dao miracle medicine was a tier of immortal medicine. Within Xiao Yili''s Sumeru Pouch, there were many great dao miracle medicines, including one type called the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill.


    It was said that each Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill had the potency of hundreds or thousands of Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    A Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill not only could cultivate Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and expand one''s Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, but it could also nurture one''s Primordial Spirit, developing both Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and one''s Primordial Spirit simultaneously.


    In the entire Jambu Realm, besides the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the experts at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm basically all used Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in ce of Inner Sea Essence Pills.


    At the same time, Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills were used as currency for trades or purchases. Because these Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills were things that everyone needed. A hard currency.


    Other immortal medicines of the great dao miracle medicine tier could also be used as currency, as long as they were widely used enough. Of course, the mostmon was the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill.


    In total, the four had about 2,000 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were currently starved for immortal medicines, and these Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills were lifesavers. However, Wu Yu felt that they would notst long.


    A pity that he had not been able to take the Sumeru Pouches of the Perennial Shark or the Prince Le retinue.


    "If only I had been a bit more unforgiving and ughtered my way through the tomb, I would have had much more."


    Of course, this was only a dream. Wu Yu was, by nature, a kind person, and could not bring himself to do such a cruel thing.


    Wu Yu could bring his clones with him into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was justrge enough to fit all his doppelgangers.


    And then the Floating Dreams Pagoda could be put into a Sumeru Pouch. Sumeru Pouches were mysterious dao treasures, and would not crumble due to things within them.


    Right now, many used Sumeru Pouches that were of dao treasure caliber.


    Wu Yu had once wondered if he could conceal many people within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. But reality seemed to say otherwise. Because right now, he could enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but he could not allow others in.


    Perhaps he would be able to after he had fully mastered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. At that time, he could perhaps bring many people around within his Sumeru Pouch.


    He let his doppelgangers refine themselves with the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Right now, half of the effect of the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills - the Primordial Spirit effect - would be wasted, but that could not be helped.


    He focused all his attention on the grassy in.


    Before long, another advanced dao treasure-looking object appeared before him.


    However, Wu Yu tested it, and still he could not pass.

 Chapter 625: Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff

    <h4>Chapter 625: Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The advanced dao treasure before his eyes was a long, silver spear. The long spear was buried in the ground and resembled a silver dragon.


    Despite being separated from the sure-death ughtering spirit design, Wu Yu could still feel extreme power below the surface of this dao treasure.


    Countless spirit designs were carved on it, and the engravings were densely packed and numerous. The person who crafted this advanced dao treasure had definitely exhausted huge efforts.


    However, regardless of whether it was Wu Yu or others, they could only stare nkly at this advanced dao treasure.


    Wu Yu hadn''t attempted to pry apart these spirit designs previously. Now that no one was stopping him, he took the time to fiddle with it for half a day. Yet he was still clueless about this spirit design. The truth was, the range of this spirit design was a sphere with the dao treasure at the center. Whether he attempted to go from above bynding from the sky, or from below by digging three inches into the ground, it wouldn''t work.


    Whenever an object approached, it would bepletely destroyed. It was the same for the grass and earth that was outside the spirit design.


    He moved several doppelgangers around to observe the situation. The grass field was still as it was previously. This showed that themotion they had caused in the tomb had no effect on the surroundings.


    asionally, he would still encounter others.


    Everyone was like a headless housefly at the moment. The incidents of the Perennial Shark and Prince Le had given many a bad scare. Almost no one had the guts to enter areas like the tomb, where one might die.


    Wu Yu continued studying the spirit design. Although the chances were slim, he would reap a huge reward if he ever seeded!


    "Wu Yu."


    Just as Wu Yu was looking for a solution, Princess You Xue arrived in the vicinity and saw him.


    There weren''t that many princes and princesses in the Dark North Kingdom. Therefore, Princess You Xue probably possessed an extremely esteemed status and standing within the Dark North Kingdom.


    At the very least, her standing would be higher than Prince Le¡¯s in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Naturally, the great thing about the Yan Huang Ancient Country was its strong national strength that was unmatched.


    Beyond the tomb, Princess You Xue was a frightening threat. Therefore, the moment Wu Yu spotted her, he was extremely vignt. He retreated to the other end of the spirit design while locking eyes with Princess You Xue through the spirit design and the advanced dao treasure.


    "You are interested in this advanced dao treasure?" Princess You Xue stopped outside the spirit design. In her eyes, light was flickering.


    "I believe everyone would go crazy for any advanced dao treasure," replied Wu Yu.


    Seeing Wu Yu clearly on the defensive, Princess You Xue chuckled and said, "You don''t have to be that nervous. I''m not an ugly demon. I''m still grateful for what you did in the tomb."


    Princess You Xue had an exceptionally cold demeanor, simr to the dark and cold feeling suggested by the words "Dark North."


    However, when she smiled, she was prideful like a plum blossom and exceptionally alluring.


    Wu Yu didn''t answer. Perhaps it was because he had killed Xiao Yili. He didn''t dare to interact much with Princess You Xue, lowering the chances of him letting the cat out of the bag.


    "It would appear that you have no intentions on getting on my good books." Princess You Xue heaved a sigh and felt a little helpless.


    "On the ount that what you have done could be considered as saving my life, let me give you some gentle reminders. First, regarding the death of the Perennial Shark. Although the majority of the people don''t believe that it had anything to do with you, there is also a small portion that believes otherwise. This small portion is a huge threat. You have to be more careful from here onwards. Sea region demons are numerous, extremely savage, vengeful, and move in groups."


    With regard to this, Wu Yu couldn''t do anything.


    Princess You Xue continued, "After you left, I overheard the conversation of some people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. They had to find a scapegoat for the death of Prince Le and Qu Haoyan so they could avoid punishment. Therefore, they might push the me to you, who failed to save Prince Le. After all, you have no backing and would be easy to me. You probably can''t make it to the Yan Huang Ancient Country anymore. You are a talent after all. If you have suffered enough injustice, thought it through, and want to leave your kingdom for greener pastures, I, You Xue, would definitely wee you into the Dark North Kingdom to serve me as long as you are willing."


    However, Wu Yu didn''t understand her and didn''t know if she had other ideas in mind. Perhaps the current him was a sweet piece of meat that everyone would find hard to resist.


    He would definitely not head to the Dark North Kingdom. Because of the Yan Huang City Lord, Wu Yu''s roots belonged to Yan Huang Imperial City. He couldn''t betray the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Unless he had no other options avable.


    Princess You Xue waved her hand and said, "You can go. I have my eyes on this advanced dao treasure and have to ponder about how to break the spirit design. When you have thought it through,e look for me. I''ll always wee you."


    On this grass field, there were plenty of advanced dao treasures. Wu Yu had no reason to fight with her over this. He nodded, bade farewell, and left rapidly.


    The truth was, Princess You Xue had given him a timely reminder and made him understand that his future path wasid with numerous dangers! Things wouldn''t be easy.


    "Be more careful. In the past, I showed too many of my capabilities. As a result, I lost my life as I drew jealousy from others and wasn''t careful enough," remarked Ming Long emotionally.


    The stronger Wu Yu was getting, the more she felt that Wu Yu was taking her old path.


    Naturally, his strength and talents couldn''t be masked unless he didn''tpete with others. However, withoutpetition and shes, his dao wouldn''t have advanced.


    Therefore, he definitely had to make himself prominent.


    What he truly needed was to be more careful, more thoughtful of various perspectives, and to leverage on the flow of things in his various shes with others. Or even have experts protecting him.


    "Challenges are everywhere, and I''ve never been afraid of them. The path of cultivation has always been about plundering! Plundering with the heavens andpeting with others. Only by standing at the very end through this plundering process can one be an immortal!"


    His will was exceptionally resolute. Despite facing the stress, Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated at all.


    He had a dozen-plus doppelgangers roaming freely. One of them was even annihted directly when it encountered a sea region demon.


    The grassfield appeared to be vast and boundaryless, with seemingly numerous secrets still hidden. Emerging from the tomb, more and more people were heading further out to explore this unknown world. Wu Yu also decided to move further away.


    After his main body had chosen a direction, he headed off!


    Soon after he moved out, he made a return trip. This was because one of his doppelgangers happened to find an incredible advanced dao treasure!


    Compared to the other advanced dao treasures, it wasn''t that particrly outstanding. However, its attraction to Wu Yu was at least 10 times higher than the silver spear!


    This was because it was a column!


    Although it was protected by spirit designs and his chances of getting it were slim, the dao treasure still held huge attraction that propelled Wu Yu to give up on his initial direction and fly to it rapidly.


    This was still a t grass field where one could see from a long distance. Beautiful, green grass was everywhere and was swaying lighting from the gentle breeze.


    In an extremely ordinary region, a golden rod was buried into the ground. Approximately one-quarter of it was buried in the ground and the rest of it was pointing towards the sky in a nted manner.


    The base color of that column was as ck as ink. Although it was the base color, the majority of it was covered in golden engravings.


    Taking a closer look, numerous entirely golden, small dragons were wrapping around the ck column densely. The numbers reached several thousand, or even tens of thousands!


    The engravings of tens of thousands of golden mystical dragons were slightly elevated from the main body of the ck column.


    Each and every golden mystical dragon engraving was really small. However, they didn''t feel fragile at all. In fact, every single minor golden mystical dragon had a different expression, action, and even personality.


    They were either chasing, growling angrily, in deep slumber, or battling. The numerous forms of a dragon were condensed onto this dao treasure.


    It was as though this dao treasure was indeed formed from gathering over 10,000 mystical dragons. These densely packed minor golden mystical dragons wouldn''t make this column appear unpleasant. Instead, one could feel dominance, majesty, and overwhelming beauty from it. Anyone that had their eyes on it would definitely have the desire to own this advanced dao treasure.


    That''s right! This should be an advanced dao treasure too!


    Having caught a glimpse of it, Wu Yu knew immediately that this would be the most appropriate advanced dao treasure for him rtive to the numerous advanced dao treasures he had seen.


    The truth was, this column was in a slumber and wasn''t emitting such tough brilliance. However, Wu Yu''s eyes were deeply attracted to it. Even his breathing was getting frantic.


    Perhaps the Floating Dreams Pagoda might be more incredible. However, Wu Yu desired to own this advanced dao treasure before him even more. This was because it represented strength and also majesty! Every inch of the nature-defying workmanship and every minor dragon filled Wu Yu with endless desire and longing.


    For a man, a weapon might be unimaginably crucial at times. When Wu Yu was young, he started desiring a weapon. At that time, he had even lost sleep and appetite over his desire to own a steel longsword.


    And at this moment, for him, he felt exactly the same when standing before the dao treasure, but he couldn''t get closer.


    Intense desire, yet he couldn''t get his hands on it. All he could do was stare nkly at it. The torment and unhappiness in his heart was unbearable.


    "This is strange. I think I know this dao treasure. From my recollection, I have seen the information of this dao treasure!" Ming Long suddenly eximed agitatedly, giving Wu Yu a scare.


    She had once obtained the Ruyi Jingu Bang. When she was at her peak, she was much stronger than the current Wu Yu. It wouldn''t be surprising that she had paid attention to an advanced dao treasure like this. She might not recognize other advanced dao treasures. However, the one before her currently might be one of those that she had desired previously.


    "Let me think about it."


    Ming Long tilted her head and racked her brain. In the end, she pped her thigh and said, "I remember it now! I''ve seen the records of this dao treasure before. This is a really ancient dao treasure! It''s definitely an advanced dao treasure and has at least three yuan of history. This is because the description of this advanced dao treasure was that it appeared two yuan ago during my time. Once, a bloodbath was caused when martial cultivators fought over it. In the end, this was recorded. I vaguely recall that its name is..."


    Ming Long spoke a chunk of words rapidly. At the end, she frowned once again while pondering.


    "Haha! I remember it! This is the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff! Definitely an advanced dao treasure!"


    "Legend has it that the creator of this dao treasure visited every member of the mystical dragon race on record. He requested a piece of dragon scale from each of them. Together with the Great Otherworldly Infinite Spirit Design and over 20,000 assisting spirit designs, he created the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff. This dao treasure is imbued with the will of mystical dragons and the might of 10,000 dragons'' dao techniques. Together with the rather umon Great Otherworldly Infinite Spirit Design, it can release otherworldly infinite power and is definitely the holy grail for strength users! Among the numerous advanced dao treasures out there, it is widely believed to possess absolute strength and is the type that could erupt with the strongest strike. Based on ancient text, it had been missing for a long time. Who would have expected it to appear in the Taigu Immortal Path! This is a miracle!


    "Obviously, this dao treasure is extremely appropriate for you. What a shame." Ming Long sighed.

 Chapter 626: Black Candle Light

    <h4>Chapter 626: ck Candle Light</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu could see that although it was very peacefully plunged into the grassy in, it had a resplendent history.


    The one who had made it had also dedicated tremendous skill in order to ask for so many mystical dragon scales. It showed that this person was on very good terms with the mystical dragon tribe.


    The mystical dragons also reminded Wu Yu of Luo Pin.


    Whether it was because of his internal longing, or because he had heard the tale, Wu Yu wanted it very, very badly at this moment, for all sorts of reasons.


    This was his absolute desire for strength.


    Especially after the battle in the tomb, Wu Yu believed in the merit of absolute power more than ever.


    And he wanted the Otherworldly Infinite Power. It was on the same wavelength as his thinking. The Myriad Realms power was an abundant and tremendous force in this world, so great that it had no limit.


    But... just like Ming Long had said, it was a pity. Because this dao treasure still belonged to the Taigu Immortal Path for now.


    Others had probably alsoe here, and had been helpless.


    Until now, no one had been able to obtain an advanced dao treasure.


    Wu Yu calmed down.


    "You want the 10,000 Dragons Staff?" Ming Long asked.


    "Obviously."


    "Forget it. A waste of time. If it could be done, you would have gotten other dao treasures already."


    Her words made sense, but Wu Yu was not content. No matter what, he made up his mind to stay here for a long time. Perhaps there was a chance?


    On the Taigu Immortal Path, anything was possible!


    He began experimenting.


    He threw a random object in. As it exploded, golden mes appeared from thin air to swallow the object. He could also faintly hear the roar of a mystical dragon.


    A supreme immortal treasure vanished instantly as well.


    No matter what it was, it would disappear instantly.


    Wu Yu took out a huge quantity of useless things and then summoned 100 doppelgangers. They surrounded the spirit design and dao treasure and hurled them in. After he ran out of things to throw, he began hurling mud from the floor.


    All he saw was that the spirit design''s perimeter was lit with golden mes, as though a huge, golden fireball had appeared on the grassy in, burning as hot and brilliantly as the sun.


    He could vaguely see many golden mystical dragons swimming within the ¡°sun.¡±


    What was curious was that the mud and grass within the spirit design, as well as the mud and grass outside the spirit design, were all unaffected. The mes from the spirit design seemed to bepletely unable to burn these things.


    After experimenting for a long while, he had made no breakthrough.


    He felt dispirited.


    Such a desirable treasure was before his very eyes, and it felt like he could almost reach out and take it. But the spirit design was here!


    "I don''t believe that there isn''t a way."


    He still did not give up. He sat cross-legged outside the spirit design and sank deep into thought, considering all kinds of tests and methods.


    "That won''t work. You don''t even know the name of this spirit design, or the mechanisms and details behind it. How can you know how to break it? This advanced dao treasure is clearly prepared for those who are familiar with the spirit design and can break it. You''re far from that. Even Baili Zhuihun was far from it. It needs some elite, old coots. Even I can''t do it. Back then, I only cared about getting strong, not about the mysteries of spirit designs," Ming Long said.


    What she said made sense.


    But still, Wu Yu was not satisfied.


    Mainly, his desire was too strong.


    If he kept brooding on it, Wu Yu could even forgo meals.


    "Be wary of anxious impetuousness."


    Settling down, he sat in the lotus position before the spirit design. With his doppelgangers, a few hundred pairs of eyes stared at the advanced dao treasure.


    Until he forgot himselfpletely.


    As he had no clue what to do, he might as well have his doppelgangers stand guard while he himself began to use the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to enhance his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. Before, he had spent a long time studying spirit designs and refining immortal medicines in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and had made great progress.


    Right now, Wu Yu was not far from breaking through to the seventh tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    More than a dozen days passed in a sh.


    Neither his cultivation level nor the spirit design in front of him could be ovee by an anxious heart.


    Wu Yu decided not to push ahead with cultivation for the moment. He circled the spirit design, thinking hard. He had the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon with him, and he was thinking that the 10,000 Dragons Staff was probably rted to The Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon. Therefore, he began to search within The Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon for a simr spirit design.


    Eventually, he perused the entire Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon.


    There were simr ones, but not exactly the same. Therefore, there was no suitable way of dispelling it.


    He had racked his brain but was still reduced to just looking at the treasure. It was unbearable.


    Finally, after wasting a lot of time, Wu Yu could only concede.


    "You should have done so a long time ago. It''s not your time to obtain it." Ming Long consoled him.


    Of course, she said so with a vindictive tone....


    Finally, a chance to devastate Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with her. He retracted his doppelgangers, ordered his things, and made ready to leave.


    Most of his things were in his Sumeru Pouch, with some in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Of course, he still had one more object on his person, which was the ck candle he had taken out from the tomb.


    This candle made Wu Yu recall the unknown tentacles from the golden coffin.


    "Why did I take this out?"


    He gentlyid down on the grass, gazing at the sky covered in white clouds. He pulled out the ck candle and began to y with it.


    Back then, he felt that the ck candle had existed for stupendously long. Plus, there wasn''t much else in the tomb. That was why he had kept it.


    If not for the fact that he had been busy with Princess You Xue and the others, he would naturally have taken a few more.


    "How long you must have been in that tomb...." Wu Yu used his fingernail to gouge the candle, but it was made of some special material. He pressed with strength, but he was actually unable to break the candle.


    "Given my strength, I can break even ordinary dao treasures, let alone this candle...."


    This was actually the only reason Wu Yu had kept the ck candle with him.


    "Let me try lighting it."


    He gathered a me on his fingertip and put it to the wick of the candle. He thought that the candle would very quickly burn, but it did not catch fire or respond.


    "That makes sense. How could I possibly light a candle from the Taigu Immortal Path?"


    He gave up and lied back down on the grass, taking it easy for a while. He enjoyed the light, cool breeze.


    As his mood lightened, many things became clear.


    Wu Yu fiddled with the candle. At this moment, the sun peeked out, and his eyes fell across the candle, to the faraway sun.


    That sun made Wu Yu recall the tomb''s spirit design.


    Suddenly, he had a eureka moment.


    "This spirit design can burn anything! This candle can''t be burnt by anything! If I ce this candle in the spirit design, will it light up?"


    He leapt up from the grass. Since this sh of inspiration hade to him, he would naturally try it out. He held the end of the candle and reached the wick towards the spirit design.


    The boundary of the spirit design was very precise, and Wu Yu had tested it with a de of grass before. As the de of grass had been half stuck in, only that half would burn, while the other half outside of the spirit design waspletely untouched.


    "I don''t believe that the spirit design cannot light this candle."


    He stood outside the spirit design, finding a good spot. He stuck the candle¡¯s tip into the spirit design.


    The candle wick neared, then entered the spirit design.


    Just as the other things that entered the spirit design, golden mes sprang up around the wick. Wu Yu could see that it was lit.


    He hurriedly pulled it out!


    The ck candle was indeed lit.


    The ck candle was not big. As it gently swayed in the wind, it emitted thick, ck smoke.


    No other changes for now.


    "The candle can be lit. But so what?"


    This should be a high quality candle, and a candle''s function was illumination. Right now, the candle would only continue to shorten as it burned. No other changes could be observed.


    He blew on it, and realized that he could not put out the me.


    Even with a de, he could not cut through the wick. As for water, that was useless as well.


    "What a strange thing."


    He took the candle and stood beside the spirit design, a little at a loss.


    As the lit candle neared the spirit design, he felt some change in the spirit design, as though it were diminishing. He did not understand the spirit design well, but he could still feel it from less than a chi away.


    Wu Yu started.


    He picked up a handful of mud from the ground and hurled it into the spirit design. Still the golden mes red, and the mud vanished.


    The spirit design had not disappeared, but when the ck candle in Wu Yu''s hand neared the spirit design, he could feel a lessening of the spirit design.


    "It can''t be...."


    He extended the candle into the spirit design. Very quickly, the wick entered. As the ck mes burnt within the spirit design, the golden mes did not appear!


    Wu Yu was extremely excited. He felt like he was on the verge of something big.


    He continued to extend the candle in. Very quickly, more than half the ck candle was in the spirit design. What was astonishing was that no golden me appeared to devour the candle.


    At this moment, he picked up another handful of mud and took a deep breath.


    And then he hurled it in.


    Pa!


    As the ck mes smoldered within the spirit design, the mud entered the spirit design andnded beside the candle the with a loud smack!


    Ming Long inhaled sharply and then cried, "Impossible! Impossible! This ck candle is actually the way to break the spirit design! Oh my God!"


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck too!


    He could not calm himself down.


    At that moment, he still did not dare to enter it. He confirmed that the ck candle was still lit, then he found a chain-type immortal treasure and wrapped it around his hand. With a loud swish, he flicked it within the spirit design to coil around the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Slick, slick, slick, slick!


    Unexpectedly, the chain caught against the 10,000 Dragons Staff, and was not swallowed by golden me!


    Wu Yu was mad with excitement.


    With a violent pull, he tried to pull the 10,000 Dragons Staff out.

 Chapter 627: Hair-raising

    <h4>Chapter 627: Hair-raising</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, he was surprised, excited, thrilled, and even his mind fell into a state of stupor.


    Who would have thought that the candle was the key?


    Using the spirit design to ignite the wick was an unintentional coincidence. It was simply unheard of.


    It was unthinkable that the wick would even be lit instead ofpletely disintegrating. While the candle remained lit, the spirit design no longer activated.


    At the very least, he used his chain dao treasure to wrap around the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    His heart was palpitating in excitement with a candle in one hand while tugging the chain with the other. He prepared to wrench the staff out of the ground towards him.


    So long as it was sessful, the treasure that had stirred a crowd into a frenzy would belong to Wu Yu!


    The chains wrapped around the staff several times and around the engravings. With a grunt and a heave, Wu Yu tugged!


    Who would have expected that the 10,000 Dragons Staff would remain embedded in the ground.


    Despite pulling with all his strength, it merely wiggled slightly.


    He continued to grit his teeth. Sess was just in front of him. He could see it move, and that gave him hope.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!" Since he wasn''t pulling hard enough, he would use his mystiques to help, and he immediately multiplied in size.


    His tall and sturdy appearance resembled a small hill that possessed boundless strength. Although he had yet to use the Violent Art, his strength had multiplied significantly.


    Weng!


    This time, the 10,000 Dragons Staff moved a bit more.


    However, with a snap, the chain immortal treasure snapped into pieces.


    The force he had exerted was too great, so the immortal treasure could not keep up.


    Wu Yu stumbled and almost tripped. The ck candle in his hand also left the area of the spirit design. The pieces of the chain immediately ignited in the blink of an eye and turned into dust.


    "Are you gutsy? It''s clear that when the candle burns, the spirit design will not work. Why don''t you run in yourself and pull it out with your bare hands?" Ming Long suggested.


    This was an almost impossible opportunity toe across, and she felt anxious for Wu Yu.


    However, standing within the spirit design was just too dangerous. Who knew if an ident would ur? The moment that happened, Wu Yu would disintegrate before he could even react.


    He currently did not possess any suitable dao treasures on hand that would allow him to pluck the staff out of the ground. Hearing Ming Long''s reckless suggestion, he gritted his teeth and prepared himself to do just that.


    He would firstly light the ck candle and push it through the spirit design. This would be followed by his finger. If his finger turned to ash, at the very least he could recover it, so this wouldn''t be a significant problem.


    When he stuck his finger through the spirit design, probably due to the effect of the ck candle, nothing happened to him. So long as the ck candle existed, the spirit design would seemingly disappear.


    Honestly speaking, this simple solution still possessed a lot of unknown factors. Perhaps the candle might mysteriously disappear? Would the spirit design suddenly change? Too many possible scenarios, and any one detrimental factor could end Wu Yu.


    However, sometimes it would be best to keep things simple and brief!


    Since his finger was fine, Wu Yu clenched his jaw and directly rushed in, his view focused on the 10,000 Dragons Staff. His whole hand grasped the 10,000 Dragons Staff. Before he even bothered to inspect the dao treasure, he immediately activated the Violent Art and, with his Violet Kingdom Primordial energy working in tandem with his massive strength, attempted to remove the staff from the ground.


    "Arise!" Wu Yu roared. With his titanic strength, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff creaked as he exerted himself. Despite the expansive grasnds, the racket he was making,bined with the tremors created by removing the staff, resounded throughout the entire ce.


    Almost everyone in the Taigu Immortal Path could sense this disturbance.


    They could feel the entire earth shaking beneath them!


    Wu Yu used all his strength to draw the staff out of the ground. Immediately, with his quickest speed, he dashed out of the spirit design before heaving a sigh of relief.


    He had seeded!


    Although it was unthinkable, Wu Yu had managed to obtain an advanced dao treasure! The rough, tactile sensation of the staff only spoke volumes about the amount of spirit design carvings it possessed.


    After that brief moment of happiness, his first realization was that themotion he had created was just too tumultuous. He had to quickly stow away his treasure.


    Without a word, he ced it in his Sumeru Pouch.


    He quickly inspected the ck candle. A third had already burnt away, but it had not extinguished. He attempted to ce it in his Sumeru Pouch, but it was rejected. If he forced it, it could very well destroy his pouch.


    At this point, he had yet another realization!


    "If this candle could allow me to obtain one dao treasure, I don''t see why I can''t take the rest of them!" This ce was, after all, riddled with them.


    With the remaining time he had left, he immediately rushed to find another advanced dao treasure.


    Wu Yu was not that familiar with his surroundings. Based on his recollection, the next closest dao treasure should be that silver spear. Perhaps there might be one that was even closer that he was unaware of.


    The only issue was that he did not know where Princess You Xue was.


    He had to move quickly since others were already aware that something had happened.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to leave, being the unlucky sod that he was, someone appeared in the distance, racing towards him. In just a blink, he was in front of Wu Yu.


    He seemed extremely amazed and shocked!


    "Wu Yu! There was an advanced dao treasure here before! You must have taken it away!" Themotion he had caused had attracted too much attention. Wu Yu felt depressed. This was just like the scenario with the Water Source Ancient Crystal.


    Obtaining the 10,000 Dragons Staff was a good thing. However, if others knew, it would only bring about trouble.


    It was as though the heavens had something against him.


    Wu Yu hid the ck candle behind him. This was something the other party should not notice before he asked in a fluster, "Don''t be blindly speak. I heard the disturbance and came over. If I had the strength to break through the spirit design, why would I have risked my life in that damned tomb!?" The ck candle continued to burn. It would notst for much longer and thus he had to resolve the situation quickly.


    This was someone Wu Yu recognized. He was from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Although Wu Yu did not know of his background, he seemed to be known as Lord Yansheng. He was at the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Realm. In terms of standing, he was not inferior to Baili Zhuihun. Yet he was previously unable to follow Prince Le, whereas Baili Zhuihun was able to, leaving him in a cesspool of regret.


    Regardless, he too was a pce lord in the making!


    In the Yan Huang Ancient Country, such an individual was still someone that wasn''t easy to tangle with.


    However, to the other party, he was clear that Wu Yu wielded a staff. Furthermore, the dao treasure that had disappeared was also a staff. Since Wu Yu was in the vicinity and he had countless tricks up his sleeve, he bore the brunt of his suspicion. Staring at him, he dered, "Empty words. Show me your Sumeru Pouch! So long as I don''t see any hint of that staff, I will not pester you any longer. Wu Yu, you have to understand that this is something you cannot possess. In front of absolute might, even the innocent can be guilty. Don''tmit a grave sin and implicate your own people!" Inspecting his Sumeru Pouch would expose all of Wu Yu''s secrets. This was something uneptable. Unless he was able to hide the 10,000 Dragons Staff within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, then that would be fine. However, he didn''t want anyone to discover the pagoda either!


    Thus, inspecting his Sumeru Pouch was out of the question. In the cultivation world, this was the worst insult the strong could inflict on the weak.


    "Don''t joke around. I can only say that the advanced dao treasure disappearing has nothing to do with me. Everyone has their secrets. You would never let me inspect your Sumeru Pouch, so neither will I.


    Frankly speaking, Yansheng only had his suspicions.


    Just as he was about to leave, who would have expected more people to arrive? These were demons as well. They had heard themotion, and Lord Yansheng''s voice was particrly loud. They had probably heard what happened.


    "Wu Yu obtained the advanced dao treasure?" someone asked incredulously.


    Wu Yu had a headache. Thinking about the situation, it was probably better to locate the silver spear than to tangle with them. He quickly retorted, "Don''t speak without reason. I can also say that it was Lord Yansheng who obtained it. I was just the closest and was the first to arrive. The real culprit has already disappeared. Perhaps the advanced dao treasure disappeared on its own. Who says I was responsible?" Wu Yu had already shrunk to his normal size. After which, he quickly left. Since no one had seen him take the staff personally, he would never admit it.


    "Wu Yu!" Lord Yansheng was unconvinced, so he gave chase. Yet he could not keep up with Wu Yu''s speed. With his Swift Art, he vanished before their eyes.


    He utilized his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and shrunk his body. Many couldn''t even see him sh past, like he was a ghost.


    What was unfortunate was that the ck candle''s burn rate was swift. By the time Wu Yu arrived at the next dao treasure, the ck candle might just bepletely extinguished!


    The more advanced dao treasures one had, the merrier!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Based upon his recollections, the silver spear should be nearby.


    "If only I had properly mapped the area and familiarized myself. Then I could¡¯ve even located treasures that are even closer. It''s a pity that I didn''t know how miraculous this candle would be.


    ¡°If I had known, I would have snatched away a whole pile of these!


    ¡°A pity. Truly a pity!"


    What was even more pitiful was the fact that the ck candle was shrinking ever more.


    Wu Yu still possessed about 30 breaths of time before it extinguished. With his speed, even if he rushed in to obtain the silver spear, there would still be some danger involved.


    At this point, he could finally see it.


    What was unfortunate was that Princess You Xue was standing near it.


    Wu Yu was unwilling to show his method of resolving the spirit design in front of her.


    He never nned to reveal his method with the ck candle, as it would definitely cause a struggle for the candles within the tomb.


    Thus, he could only stop far away and watch the candle burn itself out of existence.


    The silver spear was under the close supervision of Princess You Xue.


    "A pity." At the very least, he had obtained the 10,000 Dragons Staff. He was not exceptionally greedy. He felt quite content at the very least.


    Just how many people had obtained treasures equal to his within the Taigu Immortal Path?


    Instead, he racked his brains and hade up with a n to blood bond with his new advanced dao treasure...

 Chapter 628: Against 10,000 Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 628: Against 10,000 Dragons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A brief hesitation, and the ck candle in his hand had already gone out.


    Wu Yu hurriedly left in order not to be discovered by Princess You Xue. Although this grassy in seemed to be the same everywhere, he still had to find a rtively safe ce in order to blood bond with this advanced dao treasure.


    Although he was not even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and possibly could not unlock the potential of this advanced dao treasure, he would give it a try!


    After all, he even had some limited control over the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    In terms of quality, the Floating Dreams Pagoda should be higher than the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    As Wu Yu searched for a safe harbor, he thought to himself, "All of the advanced dao treasures on this grassy in can be obtained. All I need are candles!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. If only he had taken more candles back then.


    Although he had already obtained what he desired the most, the more treasures the merrier, of course. After all, Wu Yu was still short on cultivation resources. He needed copious amounts of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    "Is there any other way to get the other candles?" he asked Ming Long.


    "If you want the candles, you have to go into the tomb. Maybe you''re not afraid of the corpse puppets, and maybe the disorienting formation has disappeared. But you can''t open the bronze doors, can you? You had a slow start. Although you¡¯ve improved rapidly in terms of spirit designs,pared to someone like Baili Zhuihun, who specialized in them from a young age, with expert mentors guiding him... You''re far off."


    The key was that door.


    "Perhaps there are some amongst those remaining who can open the doors," Wu Yu mused.


    "But do you dare to work with them?"


    Ming Long''s words rang true. Wu Yu thought about it, then gave it up for the time being.


    "Right now, even if I blood bond with the 10,000 Dragons Staff, I can''t take it out to use!


    "Carving my way in the Jambu Realm without any backer or background is just too difficult!"


    "Obviously. Otherwise, why would I have been ganged up on? They simply thought that I was not qualified to have such precious treasures!" Ming Long was still resentful towards her past. A pity that all of her enemies were already dead.


    Wu Yu came to a deserted patch that was quite far away from the tomb, and the human traffic was less.


    He took out the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean and smashed out a trench more than 10 zhang deep. The trench''s opening was only the size of a bowl. It was easily hidden in the grass, and not easily discovered.


    Besides, this grassy in was so vast. Unless someone stepped on top of his hole, how could they possibly notice such a deep yet unobtrusive hole?


    And then Wu Yu buried the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the ground.


    After which, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to its smallest size and then easily entered the hole. As he entered, he continued to shovel himself in deeper, restoring the entrance almost to its original state. This way, it was even more difficult to stumble upon.


    Hended on the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Right now, both him and the Floating Dreams Pagoda were buried more than 10 zhang underground, and surrounded by dirt. He was as safe as he could be, just about invisible.


    And then he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This was the true disappearance!


    After entering the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he had twice the amount of time.


    Wu Yu was very excited. He carefully took the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff out of his Sumeru Pouch.


    He clenched the 10,000 Dragons Staff with both hands. The markings all over it were little, golden dragons. Although the golden dragons were tiny, their dragon scales stood out prominently, and they were rough to the touch.


    Besides, this advanced dao treasure was extremely dense. Even with Wu Yu''s current strength, he felt that it was difficult to handle. It had to be nigh impossible for others to even wield this advanced dao treasure!


    It was exhausting!


    It was like a 100-jin[1] metal rod in the hands of a mortal. But exactly because of its density, it was powerful.


    "The core materials used to make this 10,000 Dragons Staff must at least be precious treasures with eight spiritual marks! Maybe even nine spiritual marks."


    He continued to caress the 10,000 Dragons Staff, feeling each individual dragon''s marking imbued with energy and will. His face was lit with pleasure, like a kid who had acquired the toy of his dreams.


    "Don''t celebrate too early. The treasure hasn''t even recognized you yet!" Ming Long again gave him the wet nket treatment.


    Wu Yu naturally knew this. Without further ado, he sat in the lotus position, grasping the 10,000 Dragons Staff in his hands as he began the blood bond process.


    The two shed in a rumble of heaven and earth. Although Wu Yu was still seated in his original position, everything around him had changed. He appeared above a vast sea.


    Beneath his feet was seawater so deep that there was no end to it. He could not feel the end of its depth!


    Moreover, this was no ordinary seawater! This was golden seawater. On top of that, it was not even real water. It was molten metal!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Molten metal heated to a red-hot state. It was a sea of red and gold. Even more terrifying was the waves which rose and curled upwards!


    As the seawater roiled and crashed, an ear-splitting sound was produced. This sound alone was testament to its density!


    Dense, impregnable, blistering, vtile!


    This was Wu Yu''s impression of the endless sea of molten metal!


    One could imagine how terrifying the pressure of being plunged into this sea was.


    If one was at the seabed, then not even an immortal could escape with all this molten metal bearing down on them!


    Unbelievable!


    Wu Yu was above, and he could feel the ¡°waves¡± crashing against him. It felt like he was colliding with a mountain!


    This made Wu Yu very sure of the power of this advanced dao treasure.


    Of course, this also meant that it would not be easy for him to master this advanced dao treasure!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After he entered, wind was picking up above the reddish gold sea of mes. It churned the sea and created more ear-splitting waves.


    "Who!? Who dares enter!?"


    Before Wu Yu had even gotten his footing, many interrogating voices sounded from the sea!


    Instantly, the red-gold sea was in turmoil, ringing with pinging sounds. Following which, the waves thundered apart, revealing golden mystical dragons coated in gold, and burning with red and gold fire. They twisted and turned out of the sea, with their ws bared!


    Instantly, Wu Yu was surrounded by 10,000 golden mystical dragons!


    "Not even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and he dares enter!"


    "Brothers, chase him away. Let him suffer!"


    "The Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff is not an advanced dao treasure that you can master!"


    Although such a battle was a battle of wills, it was a battle of the body and strength for Wu Yu.


    This was Wu Yu''s way of blood bonding. To others, it looked like he was fighting the dao treasure!


    "I want to blood bond with the 10,000 Dragons Staff. No one can stop me!"


    Assaulted by 10,000 dragons, Wu Yu knew that this was no time to be backing off. If the dragons wrote him off from the start, then it would definitely be much harder to master this staff in the future.


    He was not afraid of losing. Fear itself was the fatal thing!


    That was why he gave it his all. No matter how many opponents there were, he gave it his 200% at this time!


    "Kill!"


    As he shouted, his voice rang out across the sky!


    "Gutsy!"


    "But guts alone are useless! So immature!"


    The 10,000 dragons, hard as iron and hot as fire, attacked as one!


    "Visualizing the Inner Ape!"


    At this time, he used Visualizing the Inner Ape in order to gain the aid of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. This was precisely Wu Yu''s method for being able to master dao treasures even before he had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Besides, now he was gunning for an advanced dao treasure!


    Although he was only a sixth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    As he visualized, the resplendent visage of the golden monkey king appeared, d in the ultimate armor, and with the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand. That was him. Before he knew it, he had merged with the Inner Ape.


    The one he had to fight was himself.


    The Inner Ape was already within his heart.


    The one that appeared before the 10,000 dragons was a golden monkey king that would not submit!


    With the Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, he howled, taking on the 10,000 dragons fearlessly!


    Only now did the dragons realize that this was not any ordinary Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator who had inadvertently charged in.


    He was prepared!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Wu Yu had just begun to attack, and his poise was savage. His gaze gleamed with golden light and waspletely devoid of fear!


    The mystical dragons were sent flying with loud pings, turning back into molten metal and plunging back into the sea.


    But the surge of golden mystical dragons was ceaseless!


    For each dragon that Wu Yu sent flying, nine more would take its ce. He was assailed by a barrage of tails, fangs, and ws.


    This was a naked fight of the flesh!


    The mystical dragons were born of the sea and their metallic bodies were very tough!


    They did not feel pain or fear. They only attacked.


    But Wu Yu was the same. He entered a frenzied state,shing out again and again with his staff. His body was covered in wounds, but this did not frighten him.


    In a sh, he had be a berserk demon!


    Fighting 10,000 dragons alone!


    Bang bang bang!


    Above the golden sea, a golden monkey king bathed in mesmenced his ughter. The 10,000 dragons attacked him, only to be sent howling in pain.


    A golden tempest swept through their ranks!


    The number of mystical dragons was dwindling, but Wu Yu''s injuries were bing more and more serious!


    "Get out!"


    After smashing another mystical dragon, half of his leg was bitten off. The pain was not illusory. It truly existed.


    He cast his gaze outward. Half of the mystical dragons were gone, but he was gravely injured! Actually, it was his mental will that had taken a beating, and he wasn''t able to hold on much longer.


    "Wu Yu, get out quickly! If this continues, you''ll die!" Ming Long was very anxious.


    Wu Yu, locked in a deadly battle, came to his senses.


    "There is still a chance," Ming Long said.


    Actually, the mystical dragons would naturally reform and emerge from the sea after a while, after they were beaten.


    Therefore, Wu Yu''s opponents would not stoping.


    Right now, more than half of the dragons still remained.


    But he could no longer hold on.


    This was the limit of his strength and will.


    Wu Yu decided to extricate first. He knew when he was beaten.


    But what he did not know was how shocked the 10,000 Dragons Staff was. The 10,000 Dragons Staff had not expected Wu Yu to get this far.


    Also, even though he had retreated for now, Wu Yu would return.


    Aftering out, Wu Yu was dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Rest a while. You''re informed now. Maybe you can seed next time." Ming Long uncharacteristically encouraged him.


    Wu Yu knew that it would not be so easy.


    However, he was not demoralized. Because he felt that each time he shed with this advanced dao treasure, it was also refining for his cultivation level.


    1. 1 jin=half a kilogram

 Chapter 629: Huge Infinity Beast

    <h4>Chapter 629: Huge Infinity Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After leaving the spiritual world of the advanced dao treasure, Wu Yu felt absolutely exhausted in mind and spirit and immediately took a snoring nap.


    He had not slept in a long time, and this sleep was extremely deep.


    After he awoke, his spirit was restored and he heard from Ming Long that he had been asleep for over eight days, with four days passing outside.


    His spiritual resilience was his greatest reliance. Perhaps it was forged by cultivating the Invincible Vajra body, and it could also be due to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal influence. Perhaps it was also an inborn talent.


    After resting, Wu Yu did not speak anymore and immediately took out the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    "Continue?"


    "Of course."


    "Don''t try too hard. If you die in that illusion, you will turn into a vegetable. Furthermore. without a Primordial Spirit, you''re considered quite a fragile creature within. Your inner ape was what saved you." Although Ming Long spoke like such, this was not a reason for Wu Yu to give up.


    His heart was tenacious and full of driving force. There was a thirst for sess. Without seeding, Wu Yu would not rest.


    He would use these mystical dragons to polish his own dao! With the Inner Ape, his spiritual world was extremely clear. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to temper himself.


    In a blink, he reentered the 10,000 Dragons Staff and continued to attempt to blood bond with it.


    Whilst Wu Yu visualized the Inner Ape, he was floating above the golden ocean. Meanwhile, a tempest raged below as a fiery wind swept across the world. In his hand, he wielded the Ruyi Jingu Bang, a majestic sight indeed.


    He was d in armor from head to toe. He looked wild and indomitable while looking down on everything below. He was like the monkey king in the flesh, none could suppress him!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Wu Yu was fully rejuvenated. On the other hand, so were the golden mystical dragons! All of them had regained their pinnacle states. One by one, they rushed out of the golden sea, riddling the sky with dragons,pletely surrounding Wu Yu!


    "Brat! You dared toe back!"


    "The fact that you weren''t turned into a vegetablest time was luck on your part. Now that you''vee to challenge us again, don''t me us for not being polite."


    "Exactly! We were being mercifulst time. Do you actually think you stand a chance against us? To use us as a polishing whetstone?" The group of dragons mocked.


    "Less talk and more fighting!" Wu Yu growled, exuding mighty power. Even the sea trembled before his might.


    He truly did seem extremely formidable.


    He took the initiative to fight this time, one step leaping into the clouds, much like the Victorious Fighting Buddha.


    Once more!


    The sky was filled with mystical dragons, roaring, ripping, and tearing.


    This was one chaotic fight!


    Wu Yu and the dragons shed from the skies to the sea, battles filling the entire realm. Within the world of the 10,000 Dragons Staff, the heavens were sundered and the seas overturned. Everything was in chaos and even mountains were moved.


    The dragons were seething as their entire bodies were wreathed with golden, raging mes, an iparably brilliant sight.


    On this battlefield, Wu Yu''s greatest fear was not that he was his opponent''s equal, but that he would waver in his belief. This was a battle of will!


    To Wu Yu, the pressure and torture he felt was much less than when he was forging his Invincible Vajra Body.


    Thus, after experiencing so many tempering attempts, this was just child''s y. With the assistance of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he was not affected by the mass of dragons.


    This battle within the spiritual worldsted for a day and a night.


    He had managed tost twice as long as before.


    The golden mystical dragons could not be vanquished. After being crushed to pieces by Wu Yu''s staff, they would merely return to the sea.


    After which, they would reform and once again do battle!


    Within the day, the lowest count of dragons 1,000.


    However, as Wu Yu gradually became more fatigued, the number of dragons gradually increased once again as they reformed, possessing an innate advantage.


    The most important part was that this trial of the mind was Wu Yu''s greatest takeaway. Once he felt like he was inplete disarray, he would escape.


    "Brat! Don''t you daree back again. We will truly turn you into a dolt!"


    "I will conquer you next time! Since I am now the owner of the 10,000 Dragons Staff, it''s just a matter of time before you are conquered by me!"


    Wu Yu was dissatisfied.


    Yet this was not an odd scene. It was expected. The stronger the treasure, the stronger the resistance it would put up. This would also imply that the treasure was an unparalleled one.


    After which, he escaped to recuperate and sleep! He would asionally utilize Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to supplement his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. With his newprehension, he would continue to expand his inner sea.


    This chaotic battle of life and death of wills truly gave him a lot of rewards.


    After resting, he would enter the spiritual world of the staff, much to the mystical dragons¡¯ chagrin.


    He was unkible!


    At this point, even some of the mystical dragons had been swayed by his perseverance.


    Once more!


    This time, the battle raged for close to several days.


    Once he came out, he rested, restored his inner sea, and battled once again!


    The amount of time he battled for got longer and longer, and the time he took to rest shortened.


    This happened 10 times in a row!


    Wu Yu did not conquer the mystical dragons, but he had tempered his will immensely. Coupled with cultivating in his down time and the assistance of several pills, Wu Yu finally entered the seventh tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Breakthrough, sess!


    His pool of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy swelled. He could even feel his spirit strengthening, and the time before he would obtain a Primordial Spirit was not far.


    It was a pity he had utilized all of his Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. This meant that his doppelgangers were unable to develop with him. He would need more pills.


    A massive amount!


    Unfortunately, without a backer, he could only rely on himself.


    "Once more!" His cultivation level increasing was his biggest opportunity. When he once again entered the spiritual world, the 10,000 Dragons were speechless as they saw him even stronger than before.


    "Why are you back here!?"


    "Damn! Why won''t this ghost leave!?"


    "What are we going to do!? He seems stronger than before!"


    "At this rate, we are going to be beaten by a brat who isn''t even in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm! His ability isn¡¯t up to snuff!"


    "However, his resilience ispletely unmatched!"


    Wu Yu cut straight to the chase and began battling without a word.


    He ughtered in every direction.


    After rising a tier, he could truly feel himself sweeping through his enemies! He had already gained a thorough understanding of these mystical dragons. He understood their techniques and attacks, as well as their strength!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sea tossed and turned and the dragons were sent flying, his aura imposing.


    One man with one staff struck in every single direction. Wherever he went, the dragons would surround him!


    This time, Wu Yu was even more valiant with his fully recovered spirit. He could not be vanquished!


    His battle intuition, coupled with his unyielding spirit, had already been fused into his body and moves.


    As a result, he was able to disy heaven-defyingbat power.


    "Break! Break! BREAK!!!!" Wherever the staffnded, a mystical dragon would turn into fragments.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    There was no retreat. There was no way to give up. It was a fight to the death!


    Wu Yu stopped keeping track of time. He only knew that the number of mystical dragons was shrinking. The rate at which he squashed them was quicker than the rate they regenerated.


    Even when they were reborn, they would quickly be sent back into the cycle of rebirth!


    He had entered a state where he had forgotten his sense of self.


    The mystical dragons were unafraid of injury. However, they too would feel fatigue, fear, and even depression!


    Wu Yu''s continuous assaults had struck their very hearts and will.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Resounding noises nketed the sea, stirring up unimaginable tsunamis!


    "Die!" Wu Yu was in a state of frenzy. Suddenly, he realised that there were no opponents left!


    All of the mystical dragons had been defeated.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to pulverize him, one golden mystical dragon reappeared in front of him and said, "Brat. You''ve won. You''ve seeded." He was clearly still feeling unresigned.


    "I''ve seeded?" Wu Yu asked cautiously. All of the mystical dragons were gradually reforming before him.


    "Yes! Although you are only a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, your willpower is horrifying. It is something unheard of. Us brothers have lost and we ept it wholeheartedly. From today onward, you will be the owner of the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff!" His sess was due to his self-sacrificial attempts to defeat these dragons. He could feel his blood bond branding the treasure.


    He could now control this entire world. The entire sky gradually revealed the massive amounts of spirit designs engraved upon it. He could finally take the time to analyze them!


    This was something that would only happen after gaining full control of the treasure.


    He had truly seeded!


    Wu Yu was exuberant!


    At this point, the 10,000 mystical dragons appeared, prostrating at his feet.


    Hard work truly pays off.


    Both the skies and the seas of this inner world were engraved with numerous tiny spirit designs. With a quick nce, he could tell that there were over 100,000 of them.


    This was definitely an advanced dao treasure!


    Yet at this point, Wu Yu realized that he could notpletely control all these spirit designs. Furthermore, this wasn''t all of them.


    "You should have now realized that we are not the most important treasure spirits of this staff. Even though you¡¯ve defeated us, you are only able to control a part of the staff. The core of the 10,000 Dragons Staff is held by the Infinity Beast. The other 100,000 spirit designs are in its hands. However, you need to possess a Primordial Spirit before you are able to be its opponent. This is a rule set by the one who crafted this weapon. Although you are only able to use half of the spirit designs, this is already at the level of an advanced dao treasure!" Who would have expected this?


    However, Wu Yu was still iparably excited. Just controlling half of its power already showcased the might of an authentic advanced dao treasure.


    "Where is this Infinity Beast?" The mystical dragon looked downwards and gestured. "Naturally, within the sea. The rest of the spirit designs are within the sea, and not merely on the surface." Wu Yu looked down.


    As expected, within the depths of the golden sea, he could see a humongous shadow. It was iparablyrge, being submerged within the depths. This was the core of the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff!


    "Infinity Beast! Wait for me toe!" Just the spirit designs on the surface would be more than sufficient for the time being.


    The entire set of spirit designs was known as the Great Otherworldly Infinite Spirit Design.


    Infinite might thusy below.

 Chapter 630: Demonic Flame General

    <h4>Chapter 630: Demonic me General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No matter what, Wu Yu had at least be the owner, even though he had not fully mastered the advanced dao treasure. He could now use a portion of its power.


    That was enough.


    Although his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was at the seventh tier, its quality - the quality of the Great Way of Immortality Art - was at least equal to that of a ninth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    On top of that, he had the Violent Art, the Swift Art, as well as the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. Right now, no one else even had an advanced dao treasure, and his unbelievable leap of seven tiers was no sweat off his brow.


    The most important thing of all was the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    Of course, there were still his three godly mystiques: Unshackled Doppelganger, the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    All of these came from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and each and every move of the Victorious Fighting Buddha was a treasure in itself. The legacy of an immortal was even more important than the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Besides ack of cultivation level, everything else that he owned was the finest and most perfect. No one else at his cultivation level could achieve such results.


    The appearance of the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff covered Wu Yu''s only other w - and now it was his ultimate advantage over everyone else.


    Only those who truly understood what he had knew how overpowered he was.


    After Wu Yu emerged from the world of the dragons, finished with his blood bonding, he sprang out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda with the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff in hand.


    Wu Yu was very excited. He gazed upon the 10,000 Dragons Staff. Right now, what he could feel were the 100,000 spirit designs on the outeryer.


    The other 100,000 spirit designs were controlled by the Infinity Beast in the core. Wu Yu would need to create a Primordial Spirit in order to truly challenge it.


    As for the other offensive spirit designs, they were also in the core, so Wu Yu could not use them for now.


    Of course, just these 100,000 spirit designs alone would facilitate attacks that were on apletely different level from the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean that Wu Yu had been using.


    Right now, Wu Yu channeled his elevated Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the 10,000 Dragons Staff for the first time.


    Instantly, the 10,000 Dragons Staff''s ck body glowed with golden light and mes, the carvings of the 10,000 dragons springing to life. The staff was like a sea to them, and these 10,000 dragons swam and pranced and howled across its length.


    Wu Yu could feel the dragon carvings in the hand that he gripped the staff with. They burrowed under his palm.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff seemed to have been brought to life and awakened. From the golden sea, one could tell just how much power was imbued in this staff.


    With the 10,000 Dragons Staff in hand, even Wu Yu felt a sense of absolute domination, an intangible sense of invulnerability. Especially since his physical strength already exceeded that of many others.


    "Strength."


    After obtaining the 10,000 Dragons Staff, he gave it a few experimental swings. His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy activated the 100,000 spirit designs. Their density caused them to spark off each other, and Wu Yu felt a mind-boggling power on a scale that he had never felt before.


    He could imagine just what heights he could reach with this advanced dao treasure,pounded with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Violent Art.


    Wu Yu thought carefully. "When I first came to the Taigu Immortal Path, my ability was definitely the lowest amongst everyone who came here.


    "But now, except for those few dozen people who are close to Prince Le''s caliber, most of the geniuses of the Jambu Realm are no longer my match."


    This level of improvement was truly hard to imagine.


    Wu Yu was reeling a little.


    "This means that my current aplishments are noteworthy amongst the geniuses of the Jambu Realm, right?"


    The Jambu Realm was a huge ce. For him to have been able toe so far exceeded even his own expectations.


    Before, he used to keep a low profile, skulking around. But now that he thought about it, much of the sneaking and hiding seemed to no longer be necessary!


    Actually, a lot of that repression had suffered before was due to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and his kin. But this was no reason for him to hold himself back. After obtaining an advanced dao treasure, Wu Yu''s thinking began to change.


    "In truth, no Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator before or after you will reach such fighting power. You are currently a rare jewel, and you will be the target of admiration and envy. How you bnce repressing your feelings and dealing out justice - that is all up to you.


    "If you repress them forever, it will harm your dao heart, causing you to be a craven, weak-willed person. If you free yourself, never yield, and flex your strength with impunity, you will be subject to more attention and invite threats. Perhaps you can stay prudent and avoid them, but the biggest fear will be for your kin."


    Ming Long''s words made sense.


    Truly, he had to bnce this well.


    He could not repress everything - but too much of an outburst would only invite trouble.


    He began to draw his own boundaries - he had to clearly define what he should and should not do.


    As for what to do next, he had two ideas.


    Firstly, he would strike while the iron was hot and challenge the puppet guards of the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    The Lightning Blood General was very strong, but he had not had a chance to use it. Right now, Wu Yu was even stronger, and he was qualified to challenge an even stronger puppet.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he called out nine puppets!


    And then he again skipped seven tiers to challenge the puppet in the ck spirit design.


    He wanted to test just how strong this advanced dao treasure was!


    An invulnerable puppet was naturally the best choice.


    Prince Le and the Blue Ringed Poison Devil were both dead. Therefore, no one else knew that Wu Yu had obtained the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    That was why he could even boldly use the puppets now.


    After calling out nine puppets, he walked towards his choice, the puppet that was equivalent to a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator.


    One had to know that this puppet was even stronger than the Imperial General.


    In the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the strongest were the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master, and they were both only fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators.


    Thinking about it, if he returned to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent right now, he might even be able to take care of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and Duomingshan Shengxue.


    Wu Yu''s improvement was astronomical, and this gave him profound confidence. On the road to bing immortal, he had already passed the most crucial phase!


    After Wu Yu had chosen his puppet, the other puppets vanished. When the ck spirit design faded, the fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm puppet appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes!


    Weng!


    As expected, it was not a bad puppet at all. When it appeared, its aura came rolling forth. It was one notch higher than the Lightning Blood General!


    Compared to the Lightning Blood General, this puppet was much smaller, only the size of a baby. It was entirely covered in ck metal precious treasures, just like a lump of coal. On its back, a pair of bat wings sprouted. It constantly flitted through the air, and it held a short spear in its hand.


    Only its eyes were crimson. From within, bloody mes burned. It was a puppet guard that looked like a baby. Threatening, bloodthirsty, sinister.


    The puppet should not be underestimated on the ount of its size. Who knew just how manyplex spirit designs were imbued within its tiny frame.


    All of the spirit designs were currently activated,plimenting each other.


    "I am the Demonic me General." Although the puppet had the semnce of a child, its voice was raspy, like an old man¡¯s.


    After the Demonic me General spoke, it immediately lurched forward with its short spear.


    Despite its small body, it was very fast, much faster than the Lightning Blood General.


    The puppet opened its mouth and spat. Although its mouth was small, the crimson mes that came spurting out were rming!


    Even a body like Wu Yu''s could be burnt by this degree of me.


    In a sh, the entire Floating Dreams Pagoda was covered in crimson mes.


    The bloody mes even had a vengeful spirit aura to them. This had to be a spirit design that employed ghostly cultivator arts.


    When the crimson mes caught on one''s body, not only would they burn and fester, even one''s spirit would be burnt. It was excruciating.


    The Demonic me General continued to howl beside Wu Yu, constantly spitting its crimson mes. The short spear within its hand was a blur, covering the air with spear shadows that camencing forth.


    "Back off!"


    From within the crimson mes, Wu Yu could clearly see the position of the Demonic me General.


    He was unremarkable if he did not explode into form. When he did, the earth shuddered.


    With the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff in hand, his movements seemed to call forth 10,000 dragons roaring at once!


    Under the influence of the Swift Art, his speed was sharply enhanced.


    In a sh, he rushed before the Demonic me General. A violent swing that came from above and crashed down on the Demonic me General''s head!


    Tang!


    The Demonic me General slumped to the floor, its entire head caved in.


    This was the power of a casual hit from the advanced dao treasure!


    If he had been using the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, such a strike would have been hard pressed to cause damage to something as hardy as the Demonic me General!


    To the puppet, a ttened head did not count for much.


    The Demonic me General came again speedily. This time, a crimson-red spirit design appeared on its chest, roughly half a chi[1] in diameter. It glowed, and opened a huge hole. Huge quantities of crimson mes spewed out. The entire Floating Dreams Pagoda was a sea of crimson mes now.


    Wu Yu waspletely bathed in the crimson mes. From within the crimson mes, he could even see ghostly shadows that gnawed at his body and soul.


    It was indeed unbearably painful. If it was anyone else, their corporeal body would already have been reduced to ash at this point.


    But Wu Yu could hold on. Although he had the advanced dao treasure in hand, he did not rely on it solely this time!


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    His body immediately expanded until he was a three-zhang-tall[2] giant. The 10,000 Dragons Staff also matched his growth, until it was a huge column!


    "Break!"


    The Eyes of Fire and Gold easily located it again. This time, with his tripled strength, he again triggered the spirit designs with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as he struck!


    The Demonic me General could not dodge in time, and was again struck by Wu Yu.


    However, this time, Wu Yu''s solid smack had turned the Demonic me General into a metal pancake, its internal spirit designs allpletely destroyed.


    Wu Yu had only attacked twice. Clean and efficient, dispatching his opponent, and sessfully mastering the Demonic me General.


    After he had settled that, Wu Yu found himself very satisfied with the power of the advanced dao treasure.


    It was definitely safe within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but he had to go out.


    "I wonder if this advanced dao treasure is hardy enough to open the bronze doors."


    1. 1chi = one-third of a meter or 1.094 feet


    2. 1 zhang = 3.58 meters or 11 feet 9 inches

 Chapter 631: Shocking Changes within the Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 631: Shocking Changes within the Tomb</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now his power had increased by a lot again.


    Also, it was hard to make any further progress in a short period of time if he stayed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and the vast, grassy in outside was endless, so he thought of the ck candle again.


    The ck candle, if he did not guess wrongly, was definitely the key to obtaining all the advanced dao treasures!


    "If I can get more...."


    Wu Yu had tasted the sweetness of possessing an advanced dao treasure, and this could be his one and only chance. Hence, he thought of entering the tomb again.


    The advanced dao treasure he now owned gave him more confidence. Moreover, he just wanted to get the candles, not to pry open the gold and silver coffins. Prince Le and the others had only suffered because they wanted to pry open the gold and silver coffins.


    "Just go. I''m also curious about what''s in the coffins."


    Wu Yu then came out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He put the Floating Dreams Pagoda away and went back to the ground. Ten or so days had probably passed, but nothing seemed to have changed.


    There was no one around.


    The grassy in was still empty and endless.


    Maybe most people had left here to explore further.


    Since there was no one around, Wu Yu took the opportunity and quickly went towards the direction of the tomb.


    On the way, he met a few people. However, they seemed to be a little bored. Maybe they had not gained much, so they could only walk around on the grassy in and chit chat.


    "I heard that Wu Yu got an advanced dao treasure. Do you believe it?" Wu Yu just so happened to hear someone gossip about him.


    "Anyway, someone got one of the advanced dao treasures. I''m not sure who. Maybe it was Wu Yu. But it is not possible for him to break through the spirit design. I think it could be someone else."


    "It''s hard to say. That Wu Yu is very strange. He is so strong, but he is only a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. So what else is impossible? Prince Le is gone now. The Yan Huang Ancient Country has no leader. If not for that, he would¡¯ve probably been brought back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country and given the best training."


    "And Wu Yu has disappeared for many days. So many people are looking for him, but they haven''t found him. He''s really amazing!"


    "He can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. It will be clear whether he got an advanced dao treasure when someone strong enough finds him."


    This was simr to what Wu Yu had predicted. Such worldshaking news would definitely spread.


    He did not say much. He went on, and soon he appeared near the tomb.


    There were several people wandering around next to the tomb. asionally, they looked at the hole behind the tombstone. They wanted to enter but dared not.


    "I heard that Prince Le died miserably that time!"


    "Even people like him will die in the Taigu Immortal Path. Let''s not go in and take risks. I also heard that the Perennial Shark has be a corpse puppet. It''s so pitiful that it''s trapped here forever."


    "They say that Wu Yu killed the Perennial Shark. He is physically strong and has unprecedented strength. If this news spreads out, no matter whether Wu Yu is the murderer or not, he has offended the Perennial Demon family, so he will certainly not have a good end."


    At this time, Wu Yu had already activated the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He had adopted his smallest size and started to speed up from far away, rushing forward while riding his sword. With the help of the Swift Art, he was at his fastest speed when nearing the tombstone!


    Whoosh!


    The people chatting did not see anyone at all and Wu Yu had entered the tomb.


    "I feel like I felt some movement just now."


    "As if a gust of wind has gone in?" another person said.


    "This ce is so creepy. Let''s leave quickly! If you guys are not leaving, I''ll leave first." The third person shivered and left hurriedly.


    "Wait!"


    And the others followed.


    In the tomb, Wu Yu hung the Floating Dreams Pagoda on his body and held the 10,000 Dragons Staff in his hand.


    This time, he just wanted to use the advanced dao treasure to see if he could gain anything. Hence, he had to take out the 10,000 Dragons Staff to fight.


    He summoned the Lightning Blood General from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and ced it at the tomb''s entrance. He said, "Whoeveres in, drive them out."


    In fact, in this tomb, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was not affected by the spirit design. The Lightning Blood General''s power was as good as ever. Even Prince Le would not be his opponent. Hence, basically no one could enter.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, went deeper into the tomb with the Demonic me General.


    He was swift and fast, without any dys.


    After the maze spirit design disappeared, the outline of the whole tomb''s passage was very clear in Wu Yu''s mind.


    In less than 10 breaths, he reached the bronze gate. In the tomb, the Demonic me General would move faster.


    Wu Yu came forward first and tried to think about it like Baili Zhuihun. Under heavy pressure, he had broken through the spirit design quickly, so Wu Yu thought he might be able to do it also.


    Sadly, he was confused and had no clue at all. It seemed like he was still far behind in terms of his understanding of spirit designs from Baili Zhuihun, who had undergone systematic guidance.


    He did not stand there for long when a cold gust of wind came from behind. The Demonic me General had already alerted him. Looking back, corpse puppets began to climb up from the ground one after another. There were about 20 of them, and their leader was the Perennial Shark!


    After scanning through all the corpse puppets, Wu Yu did not find Prince Le. He felt a little bit less gloomy. At least Prince Le and the others had not be corpse puppets here.


    It was still very difficult to deal with so many corpse puppets alone. This time, he had the 10,000 Dragons Staff in his hands, and there was a Demonic me General by his side. Wu Yu was not afraid. He gave up thinking about the bronze gate and turned to deal with these corpse puppets first.


    So, he and the Demonic me General rushed forward together!


    Although his physical strength was not that high and the power of his advanced dao treasure could not be disyed fully, its lethality was still quite scary. Wu Yu was faster and more flexible than the corpse puppets. He rushed directly into the group of corpse puppets to kill!


    However, the Demonic me General was still more powerful. After all, it could cast many spirit designs.


    Wu Yu summoned all the other puppets directly. Anyway, they would not die. It would be fine to use them to suppress some corpse puppets.


    These corpse puppets only had the power of their physical bodies. Actually, if they were outside, they would not be so scary. For example, for the Perennial Shark, a normal second tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator should be able to defeat it.


    So Wu Yu looked on carefully. Even if he did not attack, the Demonic me General and other puppets could also deal with the corpse puppets.


    He directly attacked the Perennial Shark.


    With a few violent hits, the Perennial Shark was disarmed. Wu Yu pinned the Perennial Shark to the ground and hit him 30 times consecutively, turning the Perennial Shark into minced paste.


    Atst, the Perennial Shark lost allbat strength. Ity silent on the ground and disappeared.


    The other corpse puppets were torn apart by the Demonic me General one by one.


    When Wu Yu saw that the Demonic me General could handle the situation, he turned his attention to the bronze gate. He had just fought with the Perennial Shark, which brought out all his battling will and killing intent.


    Now he deemed the bronze gate as his enemy. He carried the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff all the way, using the ground as a springboard for his legs. His steps got heavier and fiercer. In the blink of an eye, he rushed towards the bronze gate.


    A roar, gathering strength, and exploding out!


    Boom!


    Wu Yu had attacked the gate before, but it had no effect. This time, it was fiercer. With just one hit, the bronze gate shook violently.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not expecting the door to break with just one hit.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Next, one hit after anothernded on the door. At least there was no need to worry that the 10,000 Dragons Staff would be unable to bear the impact and break.


    Such attacks would cause a bigmotion. If there were people around, they should be aware of it ande in. At this time, Wu Yu''s Lightning Blood General outside would be useful.


    Wu Yu hit it endlessly, till smoke and sparks came out of it, till he was filled with anger. But the bronze gate was tightly closed. With his physical strength and the hardness of the 10,000 Dragons Staff, Wu Yu realized that he could not go in there and get candles even if he hit it hundreds of times.


    "I¡¯ve failed!"


    Wu Yu thought it was impossible to seed.


    He could only give up.


    He turned around and saw that the Demonic me General was still suppressing those corpse puppets.


    He was also feeling very frustrated. There were two stone lions to his right and left in front of him. They were very normal, standing at both sides of the gate.


    Wu Yu vented his frustration on the stone lions. The bronze gate could not be broken open, but the stone lions could not bear Wu Yu''s anger. Wu Yu hit them two times in a row and smashed both of them.


    After they broke, Wu Yu felt much better.


    He summoned the Demonic me General and prepared to make his way out.


    Suddenly, he sensed some changes.


    However, it was not the bronze gate changing, but the whole tomb.


    A loud sound rumbled and things started copsing.


    Wu Yu was stunned.


    He suddenly realized why this would happen.


    He had hit the door for so long. What was stopping him from getting those candles was just one door, but no matter what he did, he could not go in.


    Hence, he had smashed those stone lions out of frustration


    As a result, something had happened.


    First of all, the corpse puppets sunk into the ground immediately.


    Then the whole tomb started to vibrate.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The walls and ground started to crack open. It looked like the whole tomb was about to copse.


    Why would it copse?


    Looking back, the bronze gate was shaking violently, and the walls around it were also shaking.


    As it shook, a small crack had appeared on the door, and through the gap, Wu Yu could vaguely see the coffins inside.


    Of course, he also thought of those ck candles!


    Maybe the tomb was about to copse. Wu Yu was bold at this time. Instead of running out, he held up the 10,000 Dragons Staff and smashed towards the door!


    Just now, it had refused to budge. Now it was a bit cracked, so could he break it?


    The opportunity came and he seized it. He continued to hit the door with all his might. With the copse of the whole tomb, Wu Yu realized that it was possible for him to rush out.


    The tomb was copsing. Most likely, the first to copse would be the spirit design. In this process, Wu Yu found that Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was not suppressed anymore!


    This was an extremely good thing!


    This meant that he could use all his mystiques!


    First of all, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, increasing his power several times, then he used the Violent Art.


    Boom!


    One hit!


    Unexpectedly, this time, the gate had been obliterated by Wu Yu!


    He seeded....

 Chapter 632: Mountain of Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 632: Mountain of Lightning</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As the tomb crumbled, and his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy returned, he could use his mystiques. And under the brunt of Wu Yu''s full strength, the door had actually opened.


    Of course, this was also because the bronze doors had already been crumbling.


    After the great doors were sted open, Wu Yu rushed in without further ado. He looked at the eight walls and saw that the quakes had shaken the golden coffin. He also saw the ck candles rolling off the dais.


    He did not hesitate to reach out and scoop dozens of candles into his hand. Right now, he could use his Sumeru Pouch, and Wu Yu hurriedly transferred the ck candles in.


    "I did it!" Wu Yu celebrated inwardly. He was delirious with joy at the prospect of bringing all these candles out and making all those advanced dao treasures his!


    This was like a dream. It was iprehensible


    He had no time to celebrate. Naturally, he knew that he had to get out immediately.


    The crumbling tomb made him feel an immense sense of danger.


    Just as he was retreating, the golden coffin before him gave a violent shudder.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    It seemed like someone was beating against it from the inside. Both coffins were shaking violently.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yu hurried to get out. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself to his smallest size and then rushed outwards. Who knew where the corpse puppets were at this time. Wu Yu immediately stored the Demonic me General in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Boom!


    It seemed like something behind him had exploded!


    As he was escaping with all his might, he turned back to see a spine-chilling scene. As expected, the lids of the coffins had burst open, and grey mist was billowing out from within again. Within the mist, he could see the grey tentacles reaching out, wriggling in all directions.


    "That''s!"


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold swept out, and he could clearly see three people bound by the tentacles. Through the gaps in the tentacles, he could see that their bodies had already turned to gold. Their eyes, ears, mouths, and noses were all gold, including their hair and skin. All three seemed to have been cast from gold!


    Wu Yu naturally recognized them!


    They were Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and Baili Zhuihun!


    Their faces were wooden, with no vigor or spark of life. They stared forward nkly, at Wu Yu. Their wooden gazes were so different from what they used to be. It sent a chill down one''s back.


    On the other side, there was someone entangled by the tentacles from the silver coffin as well. It was Qu Fengyu. Her entire body had turned silver.


    Wu Yu hurriedly took his leave, sparing only a brief nce.


    But in his parting look, he actually spied a tentacle above the golden coffin reaching towards him!


    This frightened Wu Yu to the core. The pair of coffins in this tomb were enormous threats. Who knew what the hell was inside - Wu Yu did not want to end up with the same fate as Prince Le and the others!


    He opened his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Swift Art to the maximum and made a mad rush outside. At least his speed was guaranteed. This tomb was not huge, so Wu Yu very quickly met the Lightning Blood General, which marked the exit.


    He hurriedly stashed the Lightning Blood General in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then rushed outside, sessfully escaping the tomb!


    However, he had not escaped danger. In fact, he felt that he was in an even more difficult situation! The nightmare behind him was approaching, and Wu Yu broke out in cold sweat. He wrenched himself around, and a tentacle was right there, coiling towards him!


    "No!"


    The Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff was still in Wu Yu''s hand. With a roar, he smashed it down on the tentacle, sending it flying back to the tomb with a loud ring. But Wu Yu had not injured it. It was reaching out again!


    This grey tentacle was disgusting. It was riddled with blisters and holes, and there seemed to be eyes lurking within the holes.


    Wu Yu turned and continued to flee at full speed. The grassy in was vast, and he did not believe that he could not escape.


    And at this moment, the tomb beneath his feet started to rumble, and even the grassy in itself began to shake. The tomb under foot was in a state of total copse.


    Even the tombstone outside had already fallen. This tombstone had existed for the longest time, and right now it waspletely reduced to powder.


    After the tomb copsed, Wu Yu fled for a long time, flying at a slightly higher altitude. He saw that the tentacles seemed to have disappeared, and that he was safe.


    "That ghastly thing just now. It gave me a serious scare." Wu Yu still gripped the 10,000 Dragons Staff tightly. He rubbed his chest, face pale.


    "Me too," Ming Long said with a slight tremble in her voice.


    At this time, their gazes drifted that way. The ground was currently copsing, and the tomb was thoroughly buried.


    But recalling the fact that he had taken away a dozen candles, Wu Yu''s frantic emotions immediately turned to excitement!


    "Yeah!" Life was truly a thing of drastic ups and downs.


    Sometimes, no one could ever predict what strange thing would happen in the very next instant.


    For example, just as Wu Yu was celebrating his escape from danger, the entire world - grassy in and sky - suddenly copsed alongside the tomb!


    In that instant, Wu Yu felt like the sky was falling. The sky split, opening countless tears from which ck, arcane light poured through. The same was happening in the air all around him, and even the grassy in beneath his feet was breaking down.


    After crumbling, it warped.


    The entire world was warping with speed, just like the vast seas of water and clouds the previous times. Wu Yu was suddenly plunged into a river, swept along by the current.


    At this moment, Wu Yu obviously understood that the grassy in world had ended!


    Perhaps because he had destroyed the tomb, it had forced them out. At first it was the ster world, which they had left behind with ease. And then it was the sea, where they had to kill the three kings of the Spirits of the Universe. And then, within the sea of clouds, they had to break the mystery door. And now, in this world, it was the tomb?


    Who on earth had designed this?


    Or had Wu Yu broken some mechanism in the course of his antics?


    Right now, he was being swiftly carried along by the current.


    Wu Yu was still happy that he had escaped from the tomb.


    Unfortunately, he unhappily realized that the candles which he had gone to great lengths to obtain seemed to be useless now....


    Wu Yu was very discouraged. He had obtained these candles in order to go hunt down advanced dao treasures. And now that the grassy in was gone, the advanced dao treasures were gone as well.


    He was glum indeed.


    So all his life-risking endeavors just now had been pointless?


    Of course, many things in one''s life were pointless.


    This frustration made him want to spit blood. In the end, it came back down to that truism: no one knew what would happen....


    This warping happened very quickly. The entire grassy in fell apart, vanishing. And then solid ground was very quickly established. When Wu Yu felt solid ground beneath his feet, he knew that he was somewhere else.


    His greatest regret was that he could not use the candles, to which he had gone to great lengths to get.


    However, he quickly got his emotional bearings. In a new environment, survival was even more important. That was why he firstly put this matter to the back of his head.


    After the warping and transformation, a new world appeared before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    The first thing he saw was that there were many people in his vicinity!


    They were all familiar faces. Perhaps all those remaining on the Taigu Immortal Path had appeared beside Wu Yu. The nearest one was not even three chi away from him, and he only had to lift his head to see him!


    Everyone was packed together!


    In his peripheral vision, he took in his surroundings.


    Firstly, it was ck soil beneath his feet, firm and dry. Each and every fine grain was jet-ck.


    The sky, too, was pitch-ck, without a single speck of starlight.


    What lit up the sky was countless bolts of purple lightning that shed and flitted across.


    The densely packed and numerous bolts of purple lightning filled the skies and their surroundings!


    Crackle, boom, rumble!


    The din of thunder was a constant sound.


    Wu Yu could see that they were trapped in a space roughly 100 zhang in diameter, surrounded by densely packed bolts of lightning that formed a huge, purple web. Perhaps only Wu Yu could squeeze out of this huge web by shrinking his body to the smallest size.


    However, even if there existed a small gap, Wu Yu would not attempt to squeeze through it.


    Within this space, the web of lightning was not aplete enclosure.


    Diagonally ahead of Wu Yu, there was an opening, with a passage leading to who knew where. All around the passage was the web made up of purple lightning.


    Just one exit.


    Along the path, Wu Yu could see what looked to be a very tall, veryrge peak, about the size of the Clear Sky of Shushan!


    Very immense!


    Just like the Clear Sky of Shushan, one could not see its end.


    However, this mountain was also crawling in purple lightning. From his position, Wu Yu could not clearly make out what was on this mountain.


    Right now, he was too close to the others, and did not feel secure. Therefore, his instinct was to protect himself.


    He gripped the weapon in his hand.


    He suddenly lowered his head and broke out in cold sweat. Inwardly, he cursed. "This isn''t going well."


    He had used the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff to beat aside the tentacles, and then had appeared here in the next instant.


    Perhaps because he had been scared silly by the tentacles, his only thought was to use the 10,000 Dragons Staff to increase his sense of security. He had not expected to be surrounded by so many people aftering to the new world!


    This meant that as soon as he appeared, many people saw the dao treasure in his hand!


    Unfortunately, there was a familiar person amongst them.


    Lord Yansheng.


    He had seen the 10,000 Dragons Staff before, and had appeared not far from Wu Yu. With one nce, he immediately cried out, "Wu Yu, you said you didn''t have an advanced dao treasure!"


    His words rang out shrilly, and everyone heard them instantly.

 Chapter 633: Eastern Region Duke

    <h4>Chapter 633: Eastern Region Duke</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was a little toote to stow it away.


    Wu Yu was too careless in this. However, it was also because the changes of the Taigu Immortal Path were too mystical and unpredictable.


    If Wu Yu had known they would be in this situation in advance, he would have put the 10,000 Dragons Staff away first.


    Quite a number of people had seen it now. Therefore, even if he were to put the 10,000 Dragons Staff in his Sumeru Pouch, it was a little toote.


    Around them, purple lightning flickered and lightning serpents swooped across the sky and exploded into dazzling sparks.


    "Advanced dao treasure!"


    The geniuses from across the Jambu Realm hadn''t even had the time to observe their surroundings clearly when they arrived. All of a sudden, they heard those words. They turned towards Wu Yu immediately and the majority of them saw the moment he put the 10,000 Dragons Staff away.


    It couldn''t be wrong.


    No one would doubt they had seen wrongly.


    Suddenly, the gazes of everyone started changing. An item like an advanced dao treasure could trigger the greed within each person. After all, this was something that everyone desired. Therefore, Wu Yu could clearly see that the gazes around him were filled with animosity and greed. It was as though he was a fatmb that had wandered into a pack of wolves. Moreover, every single wolf was famished.


    They had been deprived for a long time. Now that they had spotted Wu Yu, their eyes had turned red from desire.


    Wu Yu had long expected them to behave as such when they realized what he had gotten. There existed a saying, "A man''s wealth is his own ruin by provoking other''s greed." To them, Wu Yu was the greatest sinner ever.


    "Martial cultivation is plunder. Since I have exposed my valuables, I shouldn''t be surprised or worried other plunderers would target me. Everything depends on who''s stronger."


    Wu Yu was calm at heart.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Among this group of experts, regardless of whether they were demons or humans, they fought to get ahead as they moved towards Wu Yu.


    At this moment, the advanced dao treasure had sessfully overwhelmed their curiosity towards the new lightning world.


    Several familiar faces appeared before Wu Yu. For example, the peculiar and strange Princess You Xue; the cold and harsh demon, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern; the stern and righteous demon, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc; and many other experts. They were approaching Wu Yu while surrounding him.


    "The advanced dao treasure isn''t something you should have taken. Hand it over," said the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern who had shed with Wu Yu previously. He had been shaken off by Wu Yu in theirst encounter and embarrassed himself utterly. Now that he had seen Wu Yu again, it was impressive that he hadn''t struck immediately.


    The truth was, Wu Yu had decided to go all out. Heughed and said, "Hand it over? Who should I hand it to? Everyone wants a piece of it. I couldn''t possibly just hand it over to you. Even if I had to hand it over, it would be to human martial cultivators."


    Princess You Xue continued immediately, "Wu Yu, give it to me. I''ll get you a treasure that is suitable for you. And I''ll promise you that I''ll protect you."


    She really believed Wu Yu would hand the dao treasure over.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "Trouble... How troublesome. There''s only a single advanced dao treasure, but too many people are after it. Should I just throw it away, or what should I do?"


    The crowd saw that he wasn''t fearful in the slightest and immediately understood that Wu Yu had no intention of handing the advanced dao treasure over.


    However, the group didn''t take action at the moment. One reason was because there were too manypetitors. Moreover, the space here was too cramped. The second reason was that Wu Yu had the Taigu Immortal Talisman. Once he was in danger, he would definitely leave and not let anyone snatch the advanced dao treasure away.


    "I really wonder how this Wu Yu got his hands on that advanced dao treasure! There are so many other experts, but they couldn''t find a solution!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but feel bottled up.


    Suddenly, a pack of hungry wolves was surrounding Wu Yu. However, there was only a single piece of meat. Furthermore, the meat could escape any time. The hardest question would be: who deserved the meat? Therefore, they were against one another and being confrontational.


    Wu Yu suddenly chuckled heartily and broke the anxious atmosphere. He spotted a person within the crowd as he said, "I''m from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. If I have to hand over any advanced dao treasures I find, it wouldn''t be to you guys. Am I right?"


    The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country still made up a huge camp. Although Prince Le wasn''t around, it was still a force not to be belittled.


    After Prince Le was gone, there was a new leader in the team. Wu Yu had seen this person. Rumor had it that he was the son of the Eastern Region Duke, who held a high rank and possessed the lineage of royalty. Everyone addressed him as the Little Duke. As for what his real name was, Wu Yu had no idea. He only knew that everyone called him ¡°Little Duke.¡±


    This Little Duke wasn''t tall and was a little scrawny. His features were a little young, and looked nonchnt and flirty. He would likely be simr to Qu Haoyan in strength. Now that Prince Le and the rest were gone, all the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country naturally saw him as their leader.


    "Little Duke, I''m from the Yan Huang Ancient Country and yet they said I''m not deserving of this advanced dao treasure. I feel that if I really am not qualified to possess this and have to hand this thing over, I should be handing it to my brothers from the Yan Huang Ancient Country! Am I right?"


    The current Wu Yu was clearly not the same as before.


    The Little Duke couldn''t be considered strong among those present. However, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was strong and many others wouldn''t dare to offend them.


    He naturally knew that Wu Yu had chosen to seek refuge with him because he held a widely desired treasure.


    The reason was simple. The truth was, no one could possibly snatch this advanced dao treasure from Wu Yu, even if they were to threaten Wu Yu with the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and his kin. Although a threat like this in the open would lower their standing, this matter concerned a precious treasure. Others like the demons might very well employ such means.


    Little Duke was obviously eyeing this advanced dao treasure. He still didn''t know what kind of advanced dao treasure that was, but he was anxious for it. And at this point, Wu Yu had approached him.


    At this moment, he said, "That''s right. This is a treasure obtained by our Yan Huang Ancient Country. I''d like to see who would dare to snatch it!"


    With this opportunity, he gestured to Wu Yu and signaled for him to move closer.


    All the other experts were naturally infuriated.


    "Little Duke, don''t forget that Prince Le is now dead," some demonsmented harshly.


    The Little Duke replied, "So what? In Taigu Immortal Path, themon rule is that whoever finds the treasure gets to keep it. Now that Wu Yu has gotten it, he can leave with his Taigu Immortal Talisman immediately and you guys can''t get it either. Why are you wasting your effort on this? You might as well spend time searching for other precious treasures in this ce!"


    Indeed, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern said, "Even if he could escape from this ce, could he possibly escape from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? If he dares to escape, I''ll get out immediately and lead my demons to attack the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I''ll never let the Demon Sealing Continent enjoy a day of peace!"


    The Little Duke''s expression darkened as he said, "How insolent! The Dong Sheng Divine Continent is the fourth continent of our Yan Huang Ancient Country and part of ournd. If you dare to invade it, I''ll send my guys out, report to my father, and ask him to send our Yan Huang Army to tten your Nine-Star Seas!"


    Although that Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was a little stronger than the Little Duke, when it came to the forces behind them, the Eastern Region Duke was indeed not someone he could mess with.


    Wu Yu knew clearly that the Little Duke would want to get the advanced dao treasure. Therefore, the first step he made was to exclude all others. Wu Yu was most afraid that others would make things difficult for him outside the Taigu Immortal Path. The Little Duke happened to be able to solve this problem.


    Having heard the Little Duke, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was indeed raging.


    Having been caught between them, Wu Yu was infuriated as well. He knew exactly that this was because he wasn''t strong enough. Therefore, he couldn''t protect the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and others were using it to threaten him on numerous asions.


    What he wascking was background.


    Or someone who could protect him. Otherwise, in terms of talent and strength, he wouldn''t be inferior to anyone in this ce.


    The Little Duke chuckled and said, "Let me put this straight. Snatching from Wu Yu would be equivalent to snatching from our Yan Huang Ancient Country. An advanced dao treasure isn''t an ordinary item. Even our seniors would be concerned. Let me tell you guys this: no one can use the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to threaten Wu Yu. Wu Yu, shouldn''t you being over?"


    Wu Yu naturally couldn''t wait.


    "This brat is thinking of keeping you close to him before taking your treasure away from you." Ming Long sneered.


    Wu Yu obviously knew this. It was just that this was hisst resort after his 10,000 Dragons Staff was discovered by others.


    He looked around him vigntly. At this point, no one was willing to make a move, likely because they were afraid Wu Yu might just leave this ce.


    The most frustrating thing about the Taigu Immortal Path was that if a weakling obtained some precious treasure, he could just leave immediately. Even experts couldn''t do anything about it, other than heading out to snatch it. However, some weaklings in this ce might have terrifying forces behind them.


    Wu Yu managed to meet up with the Little Duke and the rest sessfully.


    "Don''t be worried. With me around, no one can use the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to threaten you, and no one can snatch away your belongings." The Little Duke smiled, patted his shoulder, and weed him passionately.


    Indeed, others were watching emotionlessly and didn''t make any moves. They probably felt like this wasn''t the right opportunity yet.


    "In that case, I''ll have to thank the Little Duke. Previously, I helped Prince Le with some minor matters. If Little Duke epts me, I would naturally not reject your invitation," he answered seriously.


    "Alright. In that case, you can follow me from today onwards. When we get back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, you will have a ce as well." The Little Duke naturally knew that Wu Yu wouldn''t hand the 10,000 Dragons Staff to him at this point. However, as long as Wu Yu remained close to him, there would be opportunities.


    Others couldn''t invade the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, but he could. This was because he was from the Yan Huang Ancient Country as well. Going on a killing spree in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent wouldn''t be considered an invasion.


    It was just that Wu Yu also knew the little plots he was thinking of.


    Wu Yu knew that he was in dire need of a way to protect his kin. Otherwise, no matter how strong he could get in the future, he would only be led around by others.


    At this time, everyone probably felt that it would be difficult to snatch the advanced dao treasure any time soon. Therefore, they shifted their attention towards the tunnel before them that was between the electric sparks.


    That tunnel seemed to be connected to the huge peak ahead. This huge mountain was a towering structure that even reached into the sky.


    Everyone looked towards the top of the mountain.


    Through those purple lightning bolts, one could vaguely see some things.


    "There seems to be some pces at the top of the mountain. Pces of all kinds."


    "It is as though a sect was in that ce...."


    "The Taigu Immortal Path is truly unpredictable. We have now remained in this ce for so long and were lucky to have made it here! Other than that frightening tomb, everything was pretty much alright...."


    "Yeah, it wasn''t as scary as recorded in legends...."


    "However, whatever that is on that mountain peak, it feels majestic and exquisite. How attractive."


    "I have a premonition that there will be more advanced dao treasures stashed away there," someone said.

 Chapter 634: Change of Heart

    <h4>Chapter 634: Change of Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yu''s advanced dao treasure being just before them, the crowd would have long shifted their attention to this huge, lightning-filled mountain.


    It was especially so for the top of the mountain. Numerous pces were erected, and under the illumination of the purple bolts of lightning, they appeared resplendent and magnificent. It looked just like those immortal and sky pces.


    Bolts of purple lightning whizzed passed and flickered in purple light. Each time the light illuminated the pces, one could see their outlines. Although they couldn''t see clearly, they could still vaguely sense the majesty and solemnness from those pces, inducing them to feel a strong attraction to them.


    What everyone knew was that while they were in the Taigu Immortal Path, they would constantly be shifted into new ces. Each time they arrived at a new ce, it would appear that the new ce would have more exhrating experiences and items.


    It was especially so the previous time on the grassy in and tomb. The numerous advanced dao treasures had shocked many to their cores.


    At this time, the majority of the people were clear that it would be impossible for them to snatch the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff from Wu Yu.


    Therefore, while others were distracted, they had started moving and approaching the only tunnel.


    This was the only way out amidst the of purple lightning.


    There were too many people in this ce. Even the strongest of them were not confident in suppressing the crowd and snatching the advanced dao treasure.


    Therefore, they knew in their hearts that they would have to wait for an opportunity if they wished to get the treasure off Wu Yu''s hands. Obviously, an opportunity like this wouldn''t happen whilst everyone was gathered around him.


    The more people there were, the lower the chances were.


    Therefore, Princess You Xue was the first to speak. "Forget it. We will not be fighting over it. It''s your luck that you have gotten this advanced dao treasure. Since this advanced dao treasure has chosen you, we will ept it. However, even if we are not fighting for it, the Little Duke can forget about getting it as well. We will only be convinced if Wu Yu is the one owning it. Do you understand?"


    Obviously, if the advanced dao treasure were tond in the hands of the Little Duke, the chances of them getting it would be even slimmer.


    "Let''s leave it at that. If the heavens have graced you, there''s nothing we can do about it. However, if we are to learn that you gave that treasure to the Little Duke, don''t me us for not showing mercy." The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern seconded.


    Regardless, this was the conflict andpetition between them. What Wu Yu had to do was remain stuck between them, leverage the strength of both parties, and induce them to hold each other off so he would be protected.


    Looking at the current circumstances, he had indeed seeded.


    The Little Duke shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since Wu Yu got it, it''s obviously his. At the very least, it is someone from our Yan Huang Ancient Country that got it. I believe he will put this advanced dao treasure to good use. Therefore, you guys don''t have to worry about it. If I were you, I would rather focus on what treasures are avable on the mountain peak!"


    "Tsk!"


    This was a chaotic conflict. Wu Yu had managed to resolve the crisis through borrowing others¡¯ might for the situation.


    At this point, some people entered the tunnel leading to the mountain.


    The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country also wanted to get up as soon as possible. However, the Little Duke stopped them and said, "This ce is filled with dangers and we aren''t certain of them. Let them take the lead. If there''s any losses, it will be them."


    As such, after others had entered the tunnel vigntly one after another to explore, the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country finally started moving and followed behind.


    There were still some Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm geniuses around the Little Duke. Lord Yansheng, who had spotted Wu Yu with the advanced dao treasure, was one of them. Moreover, he appeared to be on extremely good terms with the Little Duke and saw the Little Duke as his leader.


    Lord Yansheng moved to the left of Wu Yu and solemnly said, "Wu Yu, the Little Duke has saved you this time. Shouldn''t you be expressing your gratitude?"


    Wu Yu smiled grimly and said, "My gratitude towards the Little Duke has been etched in my heart. If I were to simply speak about it casually, it wouldn''t be as sincere. Could it be you that you would rather ce higher emphasis on spoken words?"


    Lord Yansheng appeared to be dissatisfied with Wu Yu''sposed looks. He probably believed that Wu Yu remaining beside the Little Duke would mean that Wu Yu was destined to be eaten up by them.


    "Tsk! It appears that you arecking in sincerity. If I were you, I would know what''s best for me. Why would you hide a treasure you can''t use? Now that the Little Duke has protected your homnd and kin on top of showing you great benevolence, shouldn''t you repay this gratitude?"


    Lord Yansheng scoffed.


    The other people were also staring at Wu Yu.


    "Shut up! I''m helping Wu Yu simply because he is part of our Yan Huang Ancient Country. Prince Le had also once valued him dearly. How could we let him be pushed around by others and roam without backing?" The Little Duke stopped Lord Yansheng instantly.


    However, he didn''t do so at the start. Instead, he let Lord Yansheng say those words. This probably meant that he had given silent consent to it. The Little Duke was someone without much patience. Now that Wu Yu was in his team, he couldn''t wait to get his hands on that advanced dao treasure. At this time, others had all moved ahead. This made it harder for him to restrain his desires, so he had allowed Lord Yansheng to pressure Wu Yu.


    It wasn''t just Lord Yansheng. None of the other people from Yan Huang Ancient Country were looking friendly at this moment.


    Wu Yu knew about these subtle plots that they were thinking of very well. However, he wasn''t intimidated at all. Instead, he put on aplicated expression and said, "Truth be told, I really want to hand this advanced dao treasure to the Little Duke. After all, this isn''t a treasure that I can afford. However, it is just as they have spoken previously. If I were to just hand this to the Little Duke so openly, they won''t let things pass. They might be infuriated and rain their fury on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Therefore, I believe that it would be better to do so after some time."


    At the moment, it would be best if he could dy the inevitable as much as he could.


    He believed there would be a day when everyone would recognize that regardless of what he obtained, it would be within reason, and not like now, where everyone was eyeing his treasure.


    Only the weak and those without authority and background would be looked down upon so severely!


    Wu Yu naturally knew about this reasoning. He had a better feel of this than any other person.


    He remembered clearly every single person who had disregarded and oppressed him today.


    Although Wu Yu didn''t say it directly, it was clear that he was rejecting his advances. That Little Duke was definitely infuriated by now. However, he still maintained a smile and imed that it was only natural for Wu Yu to own a treasure like this whendy luck had graced him.


    "Oh yeah! Wu Yu, I''m really curious about how you broke the spirit designs to get this advanced dao treasure? Could it be that your understanding of spirit designs is deep?" the Little Duke asked.


    At the very least, Wu Yu was aware of the method.


    Now that the tomb and grassy in were gone, Wu Yu didn''t mind disclosing the method. He had to let the Little Duke know a little after all. Therefore, he pretended to be mysterious by getting closer to the Little Duke and speaking softly. "I''ll only tell the Little Duke about this."


    "Alright, speak." The Little Duke was getting a little agitated.


    Wu Yu said, "When I entered the tomb with Prince Le, I took a ck candle that was by the side of the gold and silver coffin. After I got out, I chanced upon the information that when the candle burns in the spirit design, the spirit design loses its effects. Therefore, I got an advanced dao treasure. The only shame was that the candle burned too quickly and was exhausted before I could find a second advanced dao treasure."


    "So that''s how it was!" The Little Duke pped his hands in agitation. He was mixed within the crowd at that time as well. It was just that Prince Le wasn''t interested in him and therefore he hadn''t dared to approach. However, he still had a vague impression of the candles.


    "You are really lucky! Do you still have any candles left?" asked the Little Duke.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "I only took one casually at that moment. Moreover, we couldn''t possibly return to that grassy in now. Therefore...."


    "That''s truly a shame. If we knew of this method beforehand, those advanced dao treasures might have very well been swept away by us!" the Little Duke eximed in pity. Wu Yu had exined in great detail and therefore he knew this method was 100% true.


    This also suggested that there was only a single advanced dao treasure currently. Therefore, he still desired it dearly. The frustrating thing was that Wu Yu was refusing to give it to him. Moreover, Princess You Xue and the rest had even spoken to pressure him!


    Therefore, even after Wu Yu had told him the method, he still couldn''t quench the restlessness and anger in his heart.


    Seeing that others were way ahead, he couldn''t resist anymore. Therefore, he gave a look at Lord Yansheng. Lord Yansheng had been following him since young and they had great chemistry. From just a look, he knew what to say immediately. At this juncture, he suddenly blurted, "Wu Yu, I haven''t seen an advanced dao treasure up to this point of my cultivation life. Now that we arepanions, I believe you wouldn''t mind retrieving the advanced dao treasure to widen our horizons.''"


    Indeed, they still couldn''t resist their urges.


    In fact, Wu Yu was surprised that they had given in so rapidly. The others had just left.


    There was no way Wu Yu could reject such a request. After all, they were just taking a look. Therefore, Wu Yu was decisive as he retrieved the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff from his Sumeru Pouch. He held in his hands, made a few turns, and triggered some of its spirit designs. When the advanced dao treasure released its might, it could suppress all other dao treasures, making them tremble before it.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up upon seeing the 10,000 dragon engravings on it. They couldn''t help but gasp and exim. Other than shock, they also felt internal turmoil. Every single one of them had the desire to get their hands on a treasure like this. To them, Wu Yu was just a rogue that came from a deserted and poor ce. He wasn''t qualified to get an item like this. Therefore, they couldn''t help but feel discontent.


    This was no different from an ugly and old man from a vige getting a fairy-like girl as a wife, while nobles like them got ordinary girls as wives. The stark contrast in their hearts made waiting even an additional moment unbearable!


    It was especially so for the Little Duke. He had great influence within the Yan Huang Ancient Country and yet it wasn''t likely he could ask for an advanced dao treasure from his father. He had desired an advanced dao treasure for a long time. Now that this treasure was in the hands of Wu Yu, who didn''t have any authority, how could he possibly endure further?


    Logically speaking, as long as he could bring Wu Yu to the Yan Huang Ancient Country once they got out, Wu Yu wouldn''t be able to escape from them. This advanced dao treasure would definitely belong to him.


    However, he also understood that Wu Yu wasn''t dumb and would definitely not follow him back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country like this.


    The truth was, Wu Yu had made a decision by now.


    "Based on current circumstances, I can''t possibly head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region with this precious treasure. I''m not sufficiently strong and can''t protect it.


    "In that case, I might as well return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I could help eliminate the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and also buy some time to protect my family and catch my breath. After all, with what I''m capable of now, crossing the vast seas alone to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region won''t be a problem."


    Therefore, when forced into a corner, his first decision might be to return home.

 Chapter 635: Sovereign Skyrending Dao Technique

    <h4>Chapter 635: Sovereign Skyrending Dao Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was a decision that Wu Yu was forced to make. Indeed, this was the most appropriate decision for him currently.


    He was way too weak and yet possessed a precious treasure. If he were to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region without anyone to protect him, it would be no different from courting his own death.


    Moreover, although Prince Le had said that he had sent guys over to inform the Yan Huang Ancient Country about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, Wu Yu had no idea what the ns were.


    Now that he possessed strength that even surpassed the Imperial General and the rest, he would at least be of great help if he returned.


    The crucial thing was that he was no longer the same as when he just entered the Taigu Immortal Path. The current him was well-known and he possessed the capabilities to cross the vast seas. He had gained strength that would allow him to roam the entire Jambu Realm.


    Therefore, the path ahead of him was extremely clear to him at this moment.


    At this point, everyone was looking at the advanced dao treasure in his hands feverously. Sometimes, a weapon in one''s hand is simr to one''s woman. When being greedily stared at by others, one would get infuriated and disgusted.


    Moreover, Lord Yansheng spoke at this point. "One look and we can tell that this advanced dao treasure is an incredible item. I just wonder how strong it is. Wu Yu, since you have taken it out, why don''t you let me experience how strong this advanced dao treasure is?"


    The truth was, they could probably tell that Wu Yu had formed a blood bond with this advanced dao treasure. Typically speaking, only Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators were capable of forming blood bonds with advanced dao treasures. Although Wu Yu was just a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, he had strong battle prowess. Unconsciously, they saw Wu Yu as someone who was at the same cultivation level as them.


    However, they probably expected Wu Yu to have limited control over the advanced dao treasure. They were extremely sharp and could tell from a single look that Wu Yu still didn''t possess the strength to gain full control over this advanced dao treasure.


    At this point, making the advanced dao treasure change its master would be the most convenient.


    Therefore, Lord Yansheng had a moment of inspiration. He wanted to find a way to snatch the advanced dao treasure in battle. As long as he could hold Wu Yu back, the Little Duke would then be able to strike rapidly to force Wu Yu out of Taigu Immortal Path. In this case, the advanced dao treasure would naturally fall into their hands.


    As for what would happen to Wu Yu after he left, they couldn''t care less. Moreover, the threats from Princess You Xue and others were regarding the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and had nothing to do with them.


    The motive was clear and also unscrupulous.


    Everyone around, including Wu Yu, knew what Lord Yansheng was trying to do. However, it was hard for Wu Yu to reject. After all, he had asked to experience how strong this advanced dao treasure was.


    "Wu Yu, give it a try. I saw you being invincible in the tomb, and we are really curious about what kind of battle strength you can release with this precious advanced dao treasure!" Even the Little Duke was pping and cheering.


    "In my view, Lord Yansheng shouldn''t be a match for you. After all, you have defeated Jiang Qijun and now have an advanced dao treasure."


    "That''s right! Young Master''s strengths are rather equal and not as explosive as Wu Yu. Considering you have the strength to defeat Jiang Qijun and having an advanced dao treasure now, you will definitely be able to crush him."


    "Young Master is really daring. Wu Yu will definitely defeat him easily. Haha...."


    The crowd chimed in and taunted Wu Yu into fighting Lord Yansheng. Moreover, they emphasized that this would be an open sparring session. Undoubtedly, they saw Wu Yu as a fool.


    The truth was that the Little Duke was still focusing on exerting pressure. He knew that Wu Yu had guessed their motives and would definitely not agree to it. What he tried to achieve was that even if Wu Yu didn''t agree this time, he would agree the next time, or perhaps eventually.


    Although the advanced dao treasure was just before his eyes, he couldn''t act casually, in fear that Wu Yu would leave with the advanced dao treasure and hide after returning to the divine continent. Therefore, he would only act if he had full confidence.


    As long as they fought, Wu Yu would definitely show some openings.


    "Wu Yu, you are one of us now. Don''t be courteous with Lord Yansheng, and you don''t have to show him face. Let him experience how strong your advanced dao treasure is!" The Little Duke stood beside Wu Yu and tried to convince him time after time.


    Sometimes, dangerous remarks could also deliver a fatal strike.


    Wu Yu could, at most, reject several times. Subsequently, both parties would likely split apart and be infuriated. The Little Duke firmly believed Wu Yu was his for the taking.


    However, he had not expected Wu Yu to agree decisively without him having to speak further. "The truth is, I haven''t used it since I got it. At this point, even I am not certain of how strong this advanced dao treasure is. If I do offend you in certain ways, please don''t bear a grudge on ord of the Little Duke."


    Clearly, his decisive choice left many astounded. They couldn''t help but think to themselves, "Could it be that I have overestimated Wu Yu? Could he be just a fool that got lucky?"


    Lord Yansheng answered in a hurry, "Not a problem. We are just interested in letting you showcase its might. You are one of us now, t''s natural that we won''t bear a grudge for this."


    The opportunity had arrived and the Little Duke found this unbelievable. He gave a look and the crowd understood immediately. They retreated and left the area open for Wu Yu to fight with Lord Yansheng.


    His opponent was a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. Although he was young, he was definitely stronger than the Imperial General and had more means than the Imperial General, the Dubhe Sword Immortal, and others. The current Wu Yu had unknowingly surpassed the Seven Immortals of Shushan and various experts of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. He would likely also be able to give the Taixu Sage Master a run for his money!


    Naturally, his cultivation level was low. Therefore, he had to use some additional means as soon as he could.


    Among the three mystiques he knew, the Unshackled Doppelganger wascking Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. The Sun Vessel of his Eyes of Fire and Goldcked a sun in the sky. Therefore, he could only release the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth first!


    Before the astonished looks of the crowd, Wu Yu turned into a giant in a split second. His height reached 30 zhang, making it so the crowd, including Little Duke, was no taller than his calves. The current Wu Yu resembled a demon reverting back into their true form.


    "What kind of mystique is this? It''s so magical!" The Little Duke frowned slightly. Suddenly, he realized that perhaps Wu Yu wasn''t as dull as he might have imagined - an ugly and short rogue who wascking any form of capital!


    While he was pondering, Wu Yu also executed the Immortal Ape Transformation. At this point, he transformed into a golden ape with domineering and majestic vibes! If he wasn''tcking in armor, he would truly be like a doppelganger of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal!


    Even the 10,000 Dragons Staff had erged significantly like a huge pir. When Wu Yu held it in his hands, the 10,000 mystical dragon engravings turned into golden dragon shadows that circled the staff. Dragon roars shook the sky.


    Such a hugemotion instantly rmed those that were heading towards the mountain peak. For example, people like Princess You Xue turned around immediately. With just a glimpse, they understood what was happening!


    "Wu Yu, that dumbass!"


    Although they were thinking of the pces at the top of the mountain, they had to turn around at this point and moved over rapidly. They had not expected Wu Yu to fall into the Little Duke''s trap so quickly.


    On this end, facing Wu Yu, who had various strange means, Lord Yansheng appeared to be ordinary, pumped up, tough, and deep. Boundless Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy surrounded his body, and his Primordial Energy was immeasurable as well. When these two energies gathered and mixed, although he didn''t have a physical body like Wu Yu¡¯s, he still easily triumphed Wu Yu in terms of spiritual power and momentum!


    "Towering Soul Quashing Staff!"


    When he flipped his palm, a long staff appeared as well. That was a dullish-blue staff with engravings of various forms of clouds. Spirit designs were densely packed and often appeared in the image of an immortal''s face. Vaguely, one could even hear singing that stir their soul. This dao treasure had 70,000 to 80,000 spirit designs, way more than the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean that Wu Yu had. However, it was still slightly inferior to the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Wu Yu had not expected the other party to possess a simr specialty.


    It was not surprising that Lord Yansheng would notice the 10,000 Dragons Staff on the grassy in.


    "Sovereign Skyrending Dao Technique!"


    The moment the dao treasure was unsheathed, Lord Yansheng could see Princess You Xue and the rest heading back. He knew that time was tight and therefore attacked without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Lord Yansheng was reinforced through his mystique. There seemed to be defensive armor wrapped tightly around his body, revealing only his face. At this juncture, he was no different from a golden fighting god that was charging ahead. When he manipted the Towering Soul Quashing Staff, Wu Yu felt a little like he was seeing himself.


    Violent, direct. A pure sh of strength and spiritual power!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The staff swept across. Regardless of whether it was a physical or spiritual target, all of them wereid bare in front of the Towering Soul Quashing Staff. All of a sudden, a dazzling light shimmered. Space shook and everyone''s attention was gathered on this staff.


    Lord Yansheng''s target was none other than the 10,000 Dragons Staff. Although he appeared to be smashing towards Wu Yu, he knew Wu Yu would definitely block with his 10,000 Dragons Staff. What he wanted to do was use absolute spiritual power and his mystique to knock the 10,000 Dragons Staff away. The Little Duke was in the direction where he would exert force. Once the 10,000 Dragons Staff was knocked away, it would fall into the hands of the Little Duke the next instant. At that time, the Little Duke would grab the 10,000 Dragons Staff while he would lock Wu Yu down and kill him. It didn''t matter if Wu Yu was killed or if he escaped, as long as the 10,000 Dragons Staff had fallen in their hands!


    The n was perfect.


    And the Little Duke couldn''t wait any longer.


    Princess You Xue, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, and the rest couldn''t make it back in time.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    At the instant Lord Yansheng released his most explosive attack, Wu Yu growled and stepped forward. His body was heavy, and while he moved, the earth shook!


    "Violent Art!"


    The final burst of strength caused his arms to erge. The most terrifying power was gathered on the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    At that juncture, 10,000 dragons roared in unison. The sky and earth shook and Wu Yu overwhelmed Lord Yansheng instantly.


    The two staffs collided heavily.


    Bam!


    What the crowd saw was different from what they had envisioned. Even the Little Duke was dumbfounded. This was because he didn''t see the 10,000 Dragons Staff flying towards him. Instead, Lord Yansheng''s Towering Soul Quashing Staff flew out abruptly andnded in the lightning in the sky. It was surrounded by lightning instantly and stopped within the abruptly. As for Lord Yansheng, he cried out in pain as his arms seemed to be crippled. His body also flew out from the heavy impact against Wu Yu. He was moving incredibly fast and no one managed to stop him in time. As a result, Lord Yansheng shed into the purple lightning web directly.


    Pitter patter!


    Those purple lightning bolts were unexpectedly frightening. They extended over his body instantly and caused constant explosions. To the astonishment of the crowd, they could see the armor on him explode into pieces.

 Chapter 636: Mysterious Large Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 636: Mysterious Large Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The explosive lightning web rushed into Lord Yansheng''s body.


    At this point, Lord Yansheng was bloodied from head to toe. His face was full of regret as he groaned in pain and agony.


    However, the disaster did not linger. In a blink, Lord Yansheng waspletely swallowed by the lightning and turned into a small, purple ball of lightning. Immediately after, the ball dissipated and burst apart. Lord Yansheng, who was within,pletely vanished.


    No one knew if he had used his Taigu Immortal Talisman or if he had died.


    At this point, even the Towering Soul Quashing Staff had also beenpletely dismantled and turned into ashes.


    Everyone could only watch this scene, horrified and mute.


    Even Princess You Xue, who had been rushing back, was rooted on the spot at this sight.


    Wu Yu himself was also frightened by the might of the lightning web.


    Everyone knew that the Taigu Immortal Path was filled with scary objects. The spirit designs protecting the advanced dao treasures was one such object. Touching one would lead to one''s death.


    Thus, none had approached the purple lightning web. However, they never expected that merelying into contact with it would spell utter doom.


    "Did Lord Yansheng escape or die..." questioned the people who stared at each other nkly.


    Wu Yu, with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, was able to see everything clearly. At the point where Lord Yansheng was engulfed by the lightning, his entire body was paralyzed. His Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was then surrounded by copious amounts of berserk lightning that caused his body to break apart. He waspletely unable to react and activate his Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    After which, it was toote.


    During that moment of paralysis, he was unable to move and was then torn asunder. Thus, Lord Yansheng was now with the dead.


    Other than Wu Yu, no one else saw this scene as he was the only one with the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    However, even if he had managed to escape, he would undoubtedly beced with heavy injuries. Thus, everyone, including Princess You Xue and the group of demons, were hesitant and immediately moved away.


    "Hehe. As I have said. How could this Wu Yu fall into such an obvious trap? His methods are numerous. How would it be so easy for the Little Duke to take away his belongings, considering how he got here without any background!" Princess You Xue''s dark green eyes shed with interest as she looked at him.


    Wu Yu immediately stored his 10,000 Dragons Staff and regained his calm demeanor.


    Everyone was staring at him secretly.


    In their eyes, this was unbelievable. Perhaps more had finally realized that they had underestimated Wu Yu.


    "Remember. When he first arrived on the Taigu Immortal Path, he was unable to beat any Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators."


    "Indeed. In just a few short months, he not only gained priceless treasures, but even managed to crush a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. This is an impossible miracle. I can bet that he has obtained other treasures in the Taigu Immortal Path."


    "We have truly underestimated him. Who would have thought he would be so terrifying?"


    "Perhaps not. Perhaps such strength can only be exerted periodically."


    "Even if this could be done just a few times, that''s absolutely frightening. You must remember that he is merely a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!"


    "Truly. I have never heard of any Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator possessing such might in history. His physical body is almighty! He definitely possesses some sort of secret in his body. Possibly an iparably precious treasure!" Rumors and discussions about Wu Yu erupted. Everyone still wanted to obtain the treasure in his hands. However, he was no longer the small fry that could easily be squashed.


    Wu Yu immediately turned towards the Little Duke. "Little Duke, my deepest apologies. I did not expect that the might of the advanced dao treasure to be so exceptional. The lethality of the lightning web has also exceeded my expectations. I seem to have identally caused Lord Yansheng to leave the Taigu Immortal Path. So sorry about that..."


    He guessed that no one had seen the truth of the matter and thus dered that Lord Yansheng had escaped. In truth, he had already perished.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s original n was just to knock the opponent flying. Who would have thought that the lightning web would be so dangerous. He had identally killed someone....


    Everyone could see the situation clearly, and there was no way to push the me onto him.


    The Little Duke felt depressed internally. However, he waved his hand. "It is of no concern. Lord Yansheng has left and his family will take care of him. His father is also a Pce Lord. There is no need to worry. It seems that the might of an advanced dao treasure is truly mind-boggling. It allows you, in the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, to showcase such killing strength!"


    At this point, his eyes reddened.


    Actually, at this point, many had already suspected that Lord Yansheng had died. However, they could not confirm it. After listening to the conversation between the two, even those that had some suspicions quelled them.


    Just leaving didn''t mean much anyways. Everyone had to leave eventually.


    The situation came to a close.


    Princess You Xue once again gave a look at Wu Yu before speaking to those around her. "It''s over. Let''s go."


    She felt relieved. She knew that the Little Duke had not taken away the advanced dao treasure. She too had underestimated Wu Yu. He might not be strong outside, but within the Taigu Immortal Path, he was mysterious and omnipotent. Although he might not be the strongest, everyone was clear that he was not to be provoked. He was an enigma!


    This was something Wu Yu had no control over. He could not cower like those other Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators when facing a strong opponent. Although patiently enduring would keep him safe, it would ruin his own dao heart. His dao was to courageously face everything. He would also fight to the bitter end. He would fight if he was challenged, and if there were trials, he would face them head-on! He was not one who hid and ran until he was stronger than the opponents.


    The Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art''s might was something that could not be concealed forever.


    However, before that happened, he wanted to make sure that everyone knew he possessed undying resilience and perseverance.


    At this point, the Little Duke could only temporarily take a step back and bring his men up the mountain to see whaty ahead.


    "Everything will belong to me once I bring you back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country! Just wait for it!" The Little Duke was simmering within his heart. He had to develop a strong rtionship with Wu Yu now so that he would trust him and follow him obediently to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "This is a Taigu Immortal Talisman from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Utilising it will allow you to head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Your talents are undeserving of you remaining on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. You should demonstrate your strength for our country!" He quickly passed something that Wu Yu had been desperately searching for.


    A Yan Huang Ancient Country Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    Who knew who he had pilfered this from. Regardless, he had already made arrangements. Perhaps it might have belonged to someone else. Either way, he didn''t take Wu Yu''s own Taigu Immortal Talisman.


    Even if he wanted it, Wu Yu would not have given it to him.


    Wu Yu temporarily epted the Taigu Immortal Talisman and ced it on his body. This was yet another choice. Seeing the current situation, if he had to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country with this talisman, he would be an easy target for the Little Duke.


    "Thank you, Little Duke." Everyone then proceeded to ascend the mountain carefully. No one dared to make extraneous movements or so much as touch the lightning web.


    When they arrived at a teau near the top, the passage ended there, but they had yet to reach the pces. However, the lightning web, which still covered every direction, still lingered. Wanting to ascend to the very peak to reach the pces would require one to be cautious and dodge the lightning.


    To fly to the top was impossible as the lightning covered everything. Itpletely encased the mountain¡¯s peak. No one could fly up, and it was even harder to escape.


    Everyone thus began to scatter, to find a way to dodge the lightning on the ground and make their way to the peak.


    The Little Duke kept Wu Yu close to his side. The Yan Huang Ancient Country group was toorge and eventually dispersed too. Furthermore, the Little Duke and Wu Yu''s movements were significantly faster than the others.


    The mountain was asrge as the Clear Sky of Shushan, full of strange stone constructions and with lightning raging overhead. One could only lower their head carefully. However, even the earth on which they walked would asionally arc through with a bolt of lightning, something one could not defend against.


    Wu Yu once felt the purple lightningnce past him, and it was truly terrifying. His entire foot turned numb and it took a while before he could regain movement.


    Others were not as lucky and were left reeling and kneeling for half a day, trembling back onto their feet after awhile.


    "This mountain looks very simr to the Clear Sky of Shushan!" Wu Yu stood above a vantage point as he looked down and realized there were numerous simrities. At least in terms of height, there weren''t many differences.


    He was currently only with the Little Duke and a few others. The rest were all at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Hurry up and increase your speed. The pces within definitely contain treasures. We can''t let others steal them away from us!" the Little Duke said.


    Wu Yu raised his head to take a look. He could see more clearly than anyone else. The Little Duke wasn''t wrong. These looked like the pces immortals lived in. At the very least, Wu Yu could smell something. It seemed to be the fragrance released by top tier immortal essences!


    "Can you guys smell that? This fragrance is thick and strong. There seems to be at least several tens of seven spiritual mark immortal essences!"


    "I feel that seven spiritual marks might be underestimating it!"


    "There are definitely immortal essences!" However, everyone became more cautious as a result. The Taigu Immortal Path was like such. The treasures were definitely surrounded by perilous dangers. After inspecting their own Taigu Immortal Talismans, they felt more relieved. It would be an issue if, at the point of escape, they could not find it and perished here. The Little Duke reminded them of this.


    "Wu Yu, have you prepared your Taigu Immortal Talisman?" the Little Duke asked.


    Wu Yu patted his chest, demonstrating he had.


    "Excellent. Remember to stay safe." The Little Duke smirked.


    Everyone began to quickly move.


    At this point, they heard a grievous shout shake the skies. Yet, as abruptly as the shout was heard, it was silenced.


    However, it was too miserable. In a moment, everyone''s faces paled.

 Chapter 657: Ravaging Lightning Serpents

    <h4>Chapter 657: Ravaging Lightning Serpents</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This mountain peak that closely resembled the Clear Sky of Shushan waspletely sealed off by the purple lightning web. Standing at the waist of the mountain and looking up, the entire sky was filled with lightning serpents that were whizzing around.


    Those purple lightning serpents wiggled, exploded, and asionally dived down and exploded on the peak of the mountain. The earth of the mountain peak was also filled with numerous lightning serpents that were slithering around.


    Those that were heading up had to use various means to protect themselves and the prevent stray bolts of lightning around them from hitting themselves.


    Each and every person, including the utmost elites, like Princess You Xue and the rest, had to be extremely careful while making their way up the mountain. Wu Yu was no exception.


    Fewer than 200 people remained, and they silently climbed the mountain from different directions.


    The wind howled and the thunder roared around them, sending chills down their spines.


    Wu Yu was following the Little Duke and the rest and wasn''t facing any danger at this point.


    The Little Duke and the rest could be considered quick as they moved up. However, Wu Yu still felt like they were too slow.


    At this point, they heard several blood-curdling screams. Some came from somewhere near them, while others were far away.


    The Little Duke frowned and questioned, "Are those guys dumb? Isn''t there just a little more lightning around? Why are they screaming as though they are dying?"


    He had been hit by those stray bolts of lightning as well. However, he had elite armor dao treasures and therefore could only feel some stinging pain, shivered a little, and almost passed out. Nheless, he did not feel that the pain was so excruciating.


    "Little Duke, there might be other dangers lurking around," a young man at the side warned solemnly.


    The Little Duke answered, "That''s possible. Everyone, be careful. Other than these damned stray bolts of lightning, there might be other dangers. This is likely to be an even creepier ce. Be careful."


    At the end, he took a nce at Wu Yu, who was at the back. There was no longer anyone around them.


    "Should I give it a try to snatch it?"


    After thinking about it, he gave up on the idea. He was only afraid that Wu Yu would return to his Dong Sheng Divine Continent before he got his hands on the advanced dao treasure.


    Considering the sh between Wu Yu and Lord Yansheng previously and the amazing means that Wu Yu had disyed, the Little Duke wasn''t confident in overwhelming and crushing Wu Yu.


    "This guy has too many mysteries surrounding him. I''m going to bring him to my father and let him dig deeper into this. We might just be able to extract some priceless treasures from him! At that time, my standing in the eyes of my father will definitely rise substantially and go beyond that of my brothers."


    At the thought of this, the Little Duke diverted some of his attention to prevent Wu Yu from escaping this team silently.


    They were rapid in their actions, dodging left and right, going through the mountain ranges and leaving trails of afterimages as they charged towards the top of the mountain.


    Wu Yu was very vignt. Suddenly, from the lightning web in the sky, he saw a serpent-form lightning bolt charge towards a member beside the Little Duke. It was extremely fast, and before Wu Yu could warn that person, that lightning reached them.


    Whoosh!


    What he had not expected was to see the serpent-form lightning diving into the body of that person directly.


    Wu Yu had the stinging feeling that this lightning bolt was slightly different from the stray bolts of lightning. This was his intuition.


    At this moment, that person''s body, which was charging ahead moments ago, fell to the ground abruptly. The whole process was apanied by his lung-tearing screams.


    It was as though the lightning that had charged into his body was a knife that moved frenziedly inside him.


    Sha, sha, sha! Chunks of flesh scattered.


    The blood-curdling screams of this person onlysted for a second. When he fell to the ground, his screams ended abruptly.


    Wu Yu believed ordinary lightning couldn''t possibly result in this!


    The next instant, from within the body of this person, numerous lightning bolts erupted outwards. Densely-packed purple lightning shrouded the body. Over 1,000 purple lightning bolts oozed out of his body. Wu Yu had a clear view of the process. These weren''t bolts of lightning, but numerous serpent-shaped lightning objects!


    They ripped their way out of that person''s body and charged out.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    After staring at Wu Yu with what seemed like warning gazes, the snakes that emerged from the body returned to the lightning web in the sky. They were very simr to the stray bolts of lightning around them. Wu Yu was only able to tell the difference thanks to the use of his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Moreover, the key was that although only a single lightning serpent entered that person¡¯s body, over 1,000 hade out. It was as though the lightning serpent was using the body to birth thousands of small serpents.


    All of this happened within the blink of an eye.


    This time, they had heard the screams from someone just next to them.


    When the crowd reacted to the situation, with the Little Duke taking the lead, they hurried to help the person up. It was then that they realized, upon contact with the person, that this body had burned into charred wood and had turnedpletely ck.


    It was already a corpse.


    "Someone died!"


    Wu Yu was equally shocked.


    He knew clearly that if one was attacked by the lightning serpent, one should be able to leave this ce if they could use the slightest bit of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. The person just needed to maintain a little consciousness and have a little time to react when struck. However, this person had been killed and burned to charred wood instantly.


    In other words, when that lightning serpent entered a body, it signaled the death of the person. If one was hit, even if one could persevere at the most critical juncture to crush and trigger the Taigu Immortal Talisman, one would likely be unable to escape death when one got out.


    Wu Yu saw with his own eyes and therefore was clear about how fast this person had died.


    "Du Chengyu!"


    The Little Duke and the rest were bbergasted as they shouted the name of that person. However, the charred corpse beside their feet was clear proof that Du Chengyu had died.


    Wu Yu had cold sweat breaking out all over his body. This was actually an issue of luck. He had been in the vicinity moments ago. If that lightning serpent had chosen to attack him, he might have died.


    "How is this possible!? Wasn''t he just struck by lightning?"


    "Wasn''t that just an ordinary bolt of lightning? All those pitiful screams we heard previously were because of this? How many people have died since the beginning?"


    They were killed rather than being forced out of the Taigu Immortal Path!


    The concept was entirely different.


    Looking at the charred corpse beside their feet, even the Little Duke was scared out of his wits. It would appear they had not made preparations to face death.


    However, one thing was on point. This ce was probably more frightening than the tomb. This was because the number of people that died had likely already exceeded the number that had died in the tomb.


    Many people would likely be scared out of sorts and leave the Taigu Immortal Path immediately if they saw people dying beside them.


    The number of people remaining in the Taigu Immortal Path was decreasing rapidly.


    "What was that?" Wu Yu looked around vigntly to guard against the sudden descent of more lightning serpents.


    There were probably numerous lethal dangers at the top of the mountain.


    Ming Longmentedzily, "That seems to be a species of Spirit of the Universe that loves and maniptes catastrophic-level lightning spirit designs, using it as its host. Or perhaps it was born from the lightning spirit design. Its name is the Ravaging Lightning Serpent. A Ravaging Lightning Serpent can borrow the might of lightning spirit designs to move around without leaving any trace. Once it enters a person''s body, it doesn''t matter how strong one is. They will die on the spot. There aren''t too many options avable. One can only avoid this by moving at a higher speed than Ravaging Lightning Serpents to break away from their pursuit."


    From what Ming Long had said, Wu Yu estimated that he would likely lose his life as well if those Ravaging Lightning Serpents were to enter his body.


    This wasn''t something to y around with.


    Those around the Little Duke could hear pitiful screams from other ces at this moment. One of the girls said with a pale expression, "Little Duke, there are definitely lots of such lightning bolts at the top of this mountain. If Du Chengyu has died, we definitely can''t avoid such a cmity. Why don''t we just leave with our Taigu Immortal Talismans? The Taigu Immortal Talisman might not even be effective in a situation of danger. Our lives and deaths are no longer under our control. There is no need for us to remain here and wait for our deaths! We still have bright futures ahead of us...."


    "She''s right! Many people have died in this ce. I believe many others will leave immediately after seeing this. We are just trying our luck in the Taigu Immortal Path. We don''t want to lose our lives in this ce!"


    Every single person in the group was intimidated. Wu Yu believed that if the Little Duke gave his permission now, they would likely leave right away. At this moment, they were also observing their surroundings carefully.


    asionally, they would hear blood-curdling screams from a faraway ce that signaled the death of another person....


    "Wu Yu! What are your thoughts?" the Little Duke suddenly asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew what he wanted. The truth was, the Little Duke was equally intimidated, and he didn''t look like one who had the guts. However, his objective was to get Wu Yu back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country with him.


    Wu Yu knew what he was plotting and thus said, "Riches can only be obtained through risk! Has this level of death intimidated everyone? Numerous priceless treasures are right before our eyes and we can see them just by lifting our heads. Now that we are here, we would be the butt of jokes if we are to retreat now! Regardless, I''m not thinking of leaving; I want to head up to take a look. If everyone is afraid, you guys can leave first. At the very least, heaven won''t reward treasures to those who don''t even dare to take the risk!"


    The Little Duke''s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, "No one is allowed to leave. Just be more careful and forget about speed. It''s alright to take our time while being cautious!"


    The others were frustrated and glowered at Wu Yu. However, they were still restricted by the Little Duke. Therefore, they could only steel themselves and follow the Little Duke up.


    There were several people who were like them and wished to see the treasures at the highest point. Therefore, as they progressed, they would hear pitiful screams from time to time.


    Each scream was basically announcing that another genius had died in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu''s side had not suffered further attacks at this moment.


    However, he believed that it was impossible to avoid the attention of those Ravaging Lightning Serpentspletely. Therefore, he was even more cautious than anyone else. Using his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he was paying attention to the lightning above him at all times. The truth was, when he focused entirely, he was able to see the Ravaging Lightning Serpents moving within the lightning web or waiting to strike.


    It was really hard for others to see as clearly.


    As they progressed, Wu Yu squinted and focused on the sky above his head. To his astonishment, over a dozen Ravaging Lightning Serpents were whizzing through and staring at the Little Duke and the rest balefully.


    Wu Yu had seen them clearly. However, he wouldn''t let them know. He had made preparations.


    Just as the group passed the area, whistling sounds came from above. The Little Duke and the rest also spotted these ravaging lightning snakes!


    "Dodge quick!"


    As the angry growls reverberated, the crowd elerated and dodged in all directions. At this point, no one could care about the rest. Once they realized that they were slower than the approaching Ravaging Lightning Serpents, they would likely choose to leave the Taigu Immortal Path immediately.


    Wu Yu executed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth immediately to shrunk his body to the smallest. After which, he executed the Swift Art. Not only was he able to open up the distance between himself and the Ravaging Lightning Serpents, but he also disappeared from sight instantly. The Little Duke and the rest couldn''t find him anymore.


    Sessful escape!

 Chapter 638: Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi

    <h4>Chapter 638: Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ravaging Lightning Serpentsgged significantly behind thebined speed of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Swift Art.


    Even though they were lightning serpents, they would also be stunned when their target suddenly shrank to the size of a human leg.


    Not only small, but fast. He vanished in an instant.


    Wu Yu flew towards the peak. Without the Little Duke and the others holding him back, his speed was at least tenfold.


    At this speed, he would probably be the first amongst them to reach the top.


    As for the Little Duke and the others, whether they could shrug off the Ravaging Lightning Serpents or if they used the chance to leave the Taigu Immortal Path - none of that concerned him anymore.


    Wu Yu escaped in the chaos. If the Little Duke and the others questioned him, he would just me it on the lightning serpents.


    However, Wu Yu reckoned that this bunch did not have the charisma or ambition of Prince Le. This encounter would probably put a real fright in them.


    "It''s really simr to the Clear Sky of Shushan!"


    After leaving them behind, Wu Yu immediately increased his speed, activating the Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey for any danger. He could proceed at a ferocious pace. Even if he whizzed past somebody, they might not be able to detect his presence.


    After all, his body was too small, and even the Ravaging Lightning Serpents could not lock on to him.


    However, he was still afraid that moving at such a high speed would cause him to inadvertently stumble into a spirit design and instantly lose his life. Therefore, he continued to clutch the Taigu Immortal Talisman in his hand.


    After all, he had already gained more than enough here. The Floating Dreams Pagoda, the 10,000 Dragons Staff, these were top-quality. No one else had gained so much!


    Along the way, besides the swirling lighting currents and dodging the lurking Ravaging Lightning Serpents, there were no other threats.


    In a short time, he had reached the halfway mark. At this time, it was hard to hear any anguished cries, because he had already left everyone else far behind.


    "This ce looks like the Xuan Sword Domain!"


    Along the way, he had noticed the resemnce between this ce and the Clear Sky of Shushan. Many topographic features were indeed simr.


    Of course, this was definitely not the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    He continued to charge forward, his small stature weaving through the rocks and forests. He moved at an even greater speed than lightning.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Suddenly, someone called out to him. For someone to detect his presence at such a high speed was testament to their ability.


    Actually, Wu Yu had also noticed that person as he passed, although he had not expected them to do the same.


    Whoosh!


    That person was extremely fast as well. After he called out, causing Wu Yu to hesitate briefly, he was before Wu Yu in a trice.


    This was a ck-robed youth. Underneath the ck robes was pale skin. His ck hair tumbled wildly, and his eyes were tinged with a sinister red. One could feel the threat that lurked within those eyes, and a ck mist even swirled around his body, ghostly qi seeping forth. His ck robes moved on their own ord, without any wind. It often screeched with an unholy sound, as though numerous vengeful spirits and evil ghosts were hiding beneath.


    Definitely a ghostly cultivator!


    There were even scarlet markings as vibrant as flowers on his ck robe. They flowed down intricately like rivulets of blood.


    Anyone who could make it to this altitude was no ordinary person, and Wu Yu naturally knew who he was.


    To the north of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there was a nation ruled by ghostly cultivators, simr to the Four Inds of the East Sun, although much bigger in magnitude. Wu Yu had also once met someone from thatnd, called Yu Xinghai.


    This nation was known as the Devilsky Court, and it was powerful, producing talented ghostly cultivators. It was hailed as an infamous living hell amongst the Yan Huang Ancient Region!


    And this person was one of the leaders from the Devilsky Court. His status was roughly equivalent to Prince Le¡¯s, and Wu Yu had heard others call him ¡°Prince Feng.¡±


    This Prince Feng was a talent of the highest order in the Devilsky Court. He probably had no match who was under 50 years old. He too was one of the few true opponents of Prince Le!


    "Wu Yu, give me the advanced dao treasure." This Prince Feng had spotted Wu Yu immediately and reached his hand out. There was only Wu Yu and him here. Given that he was a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, and also had many enigmatic ghostly cultivator skills, he moved with confidence.


    Truly candid and direct.


    Wu Yu gave a dismissive wave. "And if I don''t, then will Prince Feng also lead a huge army to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to find me? Another threat to my family?"


    Prince Feng was very frank. "I only want the advanced dao treasure, not to harm innocents. But if I have no choice, I will definitely let you see just how good ghostly cultivators are at hurting the innocent. I will definitely make you regret evering to this world."


    A dilemma....


    Before this, Wu Yu had heard Xiao Yili make the same threat, but then he had killed her.


    This showed that he was particrly averse to this type of threat.


    He hade from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. In order to expose the news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, he had to reveal this information. But because of that, any Tom, Dick, and Harry could fire his belly with anger by threatening them. This was his Achilles¡¯ heel, and he would not stand for it!


    This set Wu Yu''s brain on fire.


    "As for the advanced dao treasure - impossible. As for your threat, all I can say is that no matter what, one day I will return it all tenfold. Tenfold!"


    There was no point in dallying here. The Taigu Immortal Path still continued. Right now, Wu Yu was no match for a princely sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. But then again, he had not been Xiao Yili''s match either at the start.


    Sometimes, a grudge and killing intent could be readily established in just a short exchange.


    "You''re picking a fight with me? With that kind of background? Behind me is the greatest ghostly cultivator kingdom - the greatest in the entire world, and you are but a scrawny mongrel out of a barren vige. Don''t you find it shameful to speak so ignorantly at your age? Wu Yu, although you and I are meeting face to face today, don''t think that you stand on equal ground with me. Your pathetic life is 32 lifetimes away even from Yan Huang''s Little Duke."


    Prince Feng gave a derisive sneer.


    "An advanced dao treasure is not something that you can use. Hand it over and save your own life. Otherwise, my ghostly cultivator techniques will ensure that your existence is eternal misery. I''m not exaggerating." Saying thus, Prince Feng stretched out his hand and took a step forward.


    Some grudges were etched in the heart.


    Today was their first meeting, and their first time speaking. But such a shaming had touched a sore nerve, and could only be eased through his death.


    However, this could not shake Wu Yu''s measure. He would remember all that Prince Feng had said today. All would be settled in time.


    As the weaker one, anything he said now would only beughable. It was backed by nothing but courage.


    p, p. Suddenly, there was apuse. Someone wasing over from the right, and their sound preceded them. This sound was very dignified and elegant, genteel and civilized. They had a very soothing voice that almost made one swoon.


    "And just when did the Devilsky Court be the greatest ghostly cultivator kingdom? You would have to ask my Rising Cloud Nation whether we consent."


    Wu Yu very quickly spotted the speaker. He was wearing a long robe of pure white, and it was speckled with pink cherry flowers. He also had long hair that grew to his shoulders, but his hair was neat and flowed like a lustrous, ck waterfall, apletely different countenancepared to Prince Feng. Looking below that, his features were also very elegant. His eyes glowed with pink light. This was rather disconcerting on a man.


    Although this person was a man, his features were prettier than those of many girls. His features were even more perfect than those of many beauties!


    As for the power that he radiated, it was as pure as an immortal¡¯s, and his aura was the cleanest of immortal daos. Perhaps he could only obtain such quality from not killing a single person in his life.


    If not for his retort to Prince Feng, thatpared the Rising Cloud Nation to the Devilsky Court, Wu Yu would not even have known that he was a ghostly cultivator.


    "Qingwu Yunsi, you finally admit you''re a ghostly cultivator. Is your Rising Cloud Nation also a dark world of ghostly cultivators?" Prince Feng jeered.


    The youngster called Qingwu Yunsi shook his head. "Not so. I admit that I am a ghostly cultivator, but I am a pure, orthodox ghostly cultivator. My Rising Cloud Nation cultivates the Ghostly God''s Great Dao, very different from that filthy, polluted dao that you have."


    Prince Fengughed. "If you hide the darkness and savagery behind it, you can call it the Ghostly God''s Great Dao? Those of the Rising Cloud Nation really like to bluster and preen and deceive themselves. In the eyes of true ghostly cultivators like myself, your lot likes to assume the moral high ground despite your cruel methods. You''re even worse than martial cultivators."


    The two were clearly enemies, and immediately insulted each other from the get go. From the way that they were poised, they had probably shed many times before.


    Wu Yu had not noticed this Qingwu Yunsi much before this. This person was rather low-profile, although by the looks of Prince Feng''s attitude, he was his equal.


    At this point, Qingwu Yunsi probably could not be bothered to quarrel more. He pointed at Wu Yu. "I want the advanced dao treasure. Are you set on fighting me for it? Wu Yu, the Rising Cloud Nation is just east of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and closest to your Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Think carefully as to who is the bigger threat."


    Another one that dismissed Wu Yu''s dignity. He did not even treat him with respect.


    Another high-and-mighty type.


    "You dare to contest it? Qingwu Yunsi, it looks like the lesson I taught you 10 years ago was not enough!" Prince Feng cried in anger.


    Qingwu Yunsiughed. "10 years ago, you used an underhanded method to secure victory. Did you really think you had the upper hand? If you dare, fight me in an open battle."


    They were upied now, and Wu Yu felt like it was time to take his leave. Right now, he was still in the smallest state of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. While their attention was on each other, he took off without a sound, headed for the peak.


    It was only a waste of time to linger.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    The two of them abandoned their battle and pursued him. Of course, they could not catch Wu Yu.

 Chapter 639: Immortal’s Viewing Platform

    <h4>Chapter 639: Immortal¡¯s Viewing tform</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu was on the Clear Sky of Shushan, the highest he ever reached was just slightly above the waist of the mountain.


    The Shushan Immortal Domain at the peak of the mountain was once his dream. However, he did not get to fulfill this dream due to Nangong Wei.


    On this creepy mountain of lightning, anywhere above the waist of the mountain was foreign to him.


    With his speed, it was natural that he was leading the pack. He had already left those geniuses of the Jambu Realm in the dust.


    Turning back to catch a glimpse, he could no longer see anyone else. All he saw was some Ravaging Lightning Serpents who refused to give up and continued chasing him.


    "The higher I get, the greater the number of purple lightning bolts. Even those Ravaging Lightning Serpents are getting plentiful."


    At this point, densely packed lightning bolts filled the region above his head. The Ravaging Lightning Serpents watched balefully and were mixed within the lightning. When the opportunity arose, they would charge towards Wu Yu.


    On the ground, the lightning bolts that scampered across the rocks, earth and air were also increasing.


    Lifting his head, Wu Yu could see that he was really close to the top.


    Wu Yu had long understood that the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan couldn''t reach the immortals and sky pces in the heavens. It was the same case for the mountain peak here.


    However, those pces shrouded in lightning on the mountain peak were constructed from gold and jade in equal glorious splendor. Nheless, they felt a little like the immortal pces in the sky.


    One could vaguely tell that those pces seemed to be divided into four huge clusters and were distributed around the tallest four mountains in the vicinity.


    Those were also the tallest points locally.


    Where Wu Yu was, he could smell the aroma of immortal essences. The aroma filled the atmosphere and shrouded the entire peak. One could only say that there were too many immortal essences.


    "Immortal essences are growing in the pces?"


    His curiosity grew stronger as he continued moving upwards cautiously.


    Although he had slowed down, it was impossible for others to catch him. When he looked down now, he couldn''t see any figures at all.


    Previously, Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi were still pursuing him. However, they had disappeared from sight by now.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had fully remembered the threats made by them. Regarding this matter, all he could say was that this wasn''t the end.


    The more he moved up, the clearer he could see. The highest points of this huge peak weren''t just the four tallest mountains. There were likely more than seven of them in total. Among which, the one in the center was the tallest and reached directly into the skies. This was probably the main peak of this huge mountain.


    Around it, there were six other sharp mountains that extended out from this giant peak. Looking from afar, it looked just like seven different swords were buried on this huge peak.


    Among which, four of these had pces on them. The other three were bare and entirely pitch ck.


    Nheless, the seven tallest peaks were all shrouded in the lightning web and werepletely sealed off. One could only walk to the bottom of them and continue their climb upwards rather than flying to the top directly.


    After taking a nce at the four mountains with pces, he headed to the center of these four mountains. From this location, he could choose which mountain he would like to climb.


    The peak amongst the peaks!


    It was just like seven huge lightning swords sticking out of the ground!


    Currently, he had reached the tip of the huge peak. His vision could reach beyond the densely packed lightning and vaguely identify those pces. Although they were gold and jade in glorious splendor, numerous in number, and mostly intact, one could still see signs of age.


    They were extremely magnificent and majestic.


    At this ce, the aroma of immortal essences were even stronger. If an ordinary human were to smell this dense aroma, he could even extend his longevity.


    "A mystical and unbelievablend. Definitely an umon sight!"


    The Taigu Immortal Path was indeed a ce where they could be transported to all kinds of ces.


    He advanced through the mountain rapidly and avoided numerous pursuing Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    "With so many Ravaging Lightning Serpents, there are definitely not many people who can reach this ce."


    When Wu Yu approached the top of these peaks, he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and suddenly saw steps leading towards the top for these seven mountains.


    Among which, the four mountains with pces had stairs that were entirely white. They were stunning and easily identifiable. There was also little lightning surrounding it. If one were to ascend these steps, they should be able to reach the pces at the very top.


    The truth was, the surrounding lightning was extremely low, close to touching the ground. When he arrived at this ce, Wu Yu finally understood that only the steps could possibly allow one to reach those pces.


    The steps to the four mountains with pces started from the center point of the seven mountains. Clearly, one could choose to climb any of these four mountains from this location.


    Without further ado, Wu Yu elerated to the center. As he approached, he spotted an elevated, white jade tform that spanned several hundred zhang on the ck and barren mountain. It appeared to be a training field or tform. It was shimmering, emitted warm light, clear, and without any ws. Above the white jade tform, there were almost no lightning bolts or Ravaging Lightning Serpents. That seemed to be the only safe ce.


    The crucial thing was that the lower steps of those four mountains were connected to the north, south, east, and west of the white jade tform respectively.


    The Taigu Immortal Path was creepy but had its patterns. For example, Wu Yu had gotten his hands on the Floating Dreams Pagoda because he had broken the rules.


    Clearly, anyone who wished to explore the four clusters of pces within the mountain of lightning would have to go through the white jade tform. There might be further trials as one proceeded up the steps.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t afraid of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents. He had not obtained several treasures for naught. In the worst case, he could just crush his Taigu Immortal Talisman and return to the divine continent.


    He had been away from home for a long time. It was especially so considering he had spent a long time within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Now, he was missing home a little.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the white jade tform, he charged in without a moment of hesitation. He didn''t seem to feel any resistance, so he stood on the white jade tform easily. This was like the only sacred spot on the entire mountain of lightning. There wasn''t any lightning ravaging around at all.


    He flew up slightly and looked around him. The first thing he spotted was the few huge words engraved in the middle of this white jade tform. The words were "Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform."


    It was probably the name of this white jade tform! At this time, Wu Yu felt a pang of frustration. He had never been to the highest point of the Shushan Immortal Domain and wasn''t sure about what was in that ce. Shushan had various spirit designs to mask one''s vision. However, he vaguely remembered hearing that there was also an Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. Was that the ce where the Sword Immortals of Shushan looked towards the sky pces?


    "Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform... Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform..."


    He looked around, feeling a little lost and bottled up. Could this ce really be connected to the Clear Sky of Shushan? However, this was the Taigu Immortal Path....


    Indeed, the mysteries of the Taigu Immortal Path weren''t easy to decipher."


    "There''s another point. There are seven mountains here and Shushan has typically allocated seven Sword Immortal positions. I think I once heard that the Seven Immortals of Shushan each upied one of the peaks of the mountains. Therefore, could it be that this mountain is truly identical to the Clear Sky of Shushan?"


    He only felt that this was strange.


    However, he wasn''t able to decipher this mystery. Therefore, he just left these questions within his heart.


    He instantly noticed the starting points of the steps. The four directions of this Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform would each lead to one of the four mountains.


    The truth was, there were steps connecting to all seven mountains. It was just that the steps of the other three mountains were piled-up rocks. They looked a little dpidated and couldn''t bepared with the four sets of white jade steps.


    Those three were also barren and pitch-ck, with nothing on them.


    Wu Yu wanted to climb these four mountains as quickly as he could. However, he was faced with a tough issue. Roughly 100 steps up the four sets of steps, there were huge piles of Ravaging Lightning Serpents, probably more than 1,000 in each pile. Those Ravaging Lightning Serpents were watching him balefully and their eyes seemed to be warning Wu Yu. However, they didn''t charge towards him. They appeared to be just warning him against approaching them. Otherwise, they would go off on him.


    The other three sets of stairs didn''t have any Ravaging Lightning Serpents. However, the mountain peaks were barren.


    "The steps are the only channel to go up. Yet there are so many Ravaging Lightning Serpents gathered ahead. Who could possibly make it through?"


    This gave Wu Yu a huge headache.


    He was clear that those who wished to challenge the Ravaging Lightning Serpents on those four sets of steps would have to pay the price with their lives. At the very least, they would risk severe injuries.


    This made him hesitate a little. The Ravaging Lightning Serpents were still really frightening. If he risked his life here and came out on the short end of the stick, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    As for the other three sets of steps, although the mountain peaks looked barren, Wu Yu was starting to feel a little interested.


    "When others reach this ce, they will definitely head towards these four mountains. As such, why don''t I take this time to take a look at those three mountains?"


    At the thought of this, he acted immediately. He released his greatest speed and charged towards one of the sets of steps. Just as he was about to take the first step on the stairs, Wu Yu suddenly felt a sense of danger. When he got closer, it was then that he realized that although the other three sets of steps had no Ravaging Lightning Serpents, they each had a formless barrier.


    He had almost crashed into a wall!


    Luckily, he had stopped in time.


    He retrieved his Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean, paused before the steps, and smashed a heavy blow. Indeed, there existed an invisible barrier.


    Boom!


    The Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean was knocked back. What Wu Yu felt was a strong repulsive force. This counterforce was sufficient to make him lose his grip over the Violent Dragon Pir of the Vast Ocean. Even with his mind-boggling physical body, he still felt both of his arms going numb.


    This made him realize that it was impossible for him to break this barrier.


    However, this wasn''t the scariest thing.


    What was scary was that when he hit the barrier, the real scale of the barrier showed before his eyes in an instant.


    The invisible barrier was like the surface of ake. When Wu Yu hit one spot, ripples were sent throughout the entire barrier.


    Following the ripples, Wu Yu could clearly see how wide this "surface of theke" was.


    He saw that the entire Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform waspletely surrounded by a hemispherical barrier!


    The interior of the Immortals¡¯s Viewing tform waspletely sealed.


    With the exception of four directions. These were the steps leading to the four mountains with pces. Although there wasn''t a barrier, those ces were filled with Ravaging Lightning Serpents!


    "In other words, there''s a spirit design here. The spirit design forms a barrier that only allows one to enter and not exit. Once a person enters this ce, he can only charge through these Ravaging Lightning Serpents and head upwards. There are no paths of retreat!"


    Wu Yu instantly noticed the thorny issue.


    However, there''s no other option. With his level, it was extremely hard for him to tell that this ce was a one way path before he stepped into the Immortals Viewing tform.


    He tried it out on various directions and even used his advanced dao treasure to attack. However, the barrier formed from the spirit design was truly impregnable. No matter how much strength he used, it didn''t look to weaken or loosen.

 Chapter 640: A New Panic

    <h4>Chapter 640: A New Panic</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Such was the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Those ces which were not designed for them to pass through had preventive spirit designs. For those at Wu Yu''s level, these were absolute, and could not be passed.


    For example, the inhibitor spirit design for Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in the tomb. Everyone had been suppressed by it.


    This invisible spirit design at the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform was the same. In fact, he did not even know where the spirit design was, but he could feel its presence. He could enter very easily, but it would be impossible to leave.


    If he were stuck here, and could not proceed, then he would have to challenge the mass of Ravaging Lightning Serpents on the stage.


    Of course, there was another option, which was to use the Taigu Immortal Talisman to leave.


    This was exactly why Wu Yu was not anxious. He could just leave if anything happened.


    "There''s no Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy suppressor here, so the Taigu Immortal Talisman can be used."


    The tforms on the three peaks werepletely sealed, and there was no chance of scaling them.


    As for the four peaks with pces, the challenge was too great, and there was an 80% chance that Wu Yu would lose his life. He felt that there was no need to take such a risk.


    "As for using the Taigu Immortal Talisman to leave, that will be thest resort, and there is no need to hurry there."


    Therefore, he rxed. After all, if it was difficult for him to gain anything, then it was the same for the others as well. He understood that the others would not dare to charge up with so many Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    Just one Ravaging Lightning Serpent burrowing into your body wouldplicate things a lot.


    The Ravaging Lightning Serpents continued to writhe and swim, staring balefully. A scary sight.


    Wu Yu waited to see if there were any developments.


    He was thinking, "If otherse, should I warn them that you cane in, but not go out?


    "If I do, thest one remaining here might be me. They might think of other ways, while I''m the only one waiting here.


    "If I do not, and theye in, then things could get tricky being trapped in a small space with them. Especially with the Little Duke''s group, who are eying my advanced dao treasure.¡±


    However, Wu Yu very quickly realized that all this thinking was not productive at all.


    Because when they stood outside the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, they could not see Wu Yu, nor the Ravaging Lightning Serpents within the four tforms. Wu Yu recalled that when he hade up, he had not seen that there were so many Ravaging Lightning Serpents on the tforms.


    The fastest to arrive were Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi. They had just caught up to Wu Yu when they saw the Immortals'' Viewing tform and the tform of white jade leading straight to the peaks. They had probably forgotten about Wu Yu at this point.


    Before they came up, Wu Yu stood before them, saying, "Both of you are really tardy. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time now."


    Wu Yu realized that something was not right after he spoke. They seemed to be unable to hear him. Both raised their guards and scaled the Immortals'' Viewing tform without a word.


    Wu Yu could not even stop them if he tried....


    After they arrived, they finally noticed Wu Yu. And at this time, both were astonished, speaking together. ¡°Wu Yu, how did we not see you before we ascended?"


    At such a close distance, they couldn¡¯t possibly have missed him. Which was why both were confused at seeing him.


    Wu Yu retreated a good distance away. Right now, all those who remained were of eminent status and profound abilities. They were not far off from Prince Le''s level. Staying near them would do him no good.


    "This Immortals'' Viewing tform is a ce which you can enter but not leave. Just now, I spoke to the two of you when you were outside. But it''s likely that you could not see or hear me."


    Hearing Wu Yu say this made them panic, and they looked toward the teeming mass of Ravaging Lightning Serpents on the four tforms.


    "Impossible!"


    "Can''t leave?"


    They had just arrived, but both rushed outwards simultaneously, colliding with the barrier and causing the entire thing to ripple. Both were bounced back,nding on the floor roughly enough to tumble a few rounds. That was how strong the rebound was.


    "There''s indeed an invisible barrier. It should be a spirit design!"


    "The only four openings are through the pce tforms. But that''s too many Ravaging Lightning Serpents!" Prince Feng frowned.


    Qingwu Yunsi stood up and looked around, then said mildly, "It looks like this Taigu Immortal Path doesn''t want me to get any treasures. With so many Ravaging Lightning Serpents, anyone who goes up is dead. Luckily, we are trapped here, and the Ravaging Lightning Serpents don''te in. Otherwise, we''d be like fish in a."


    Prince Feng said, "Just because they''re not rushing in now doesn''t mean they''ll always stay on the tform, right?"


    Wu Yu also could not be sure that the Ravaging Lightning Serpents would not suddenly enter. If they did, then no matter who was here, they could do nothing but crush their Taigu Immortal Talismans and flee.


    Of course, they might also use the opportunity to rush into the tform. At least for Wu Yu, this held a slight chance of sess.


    "Forget the thoughts of treasures."


    The two very quickly gave up on thoughts of the pces on the peaks. They turned as one to Wu Yu.


    Evidently, they were thinking that the nearest treasure was right by their side. Which was on Wu Yu''s body.


    If they could obtain the advanced dao treasure, then they would not mind leaving.


    Right now, there were still not many people here. Both felt that the other was their only opponent. Their n was to first force Wu Yu to surrender the advanced dao treasure and then fight for it amongst themselves.


    Unfortunately, many others soon arrived.


    Princess You Xue had also noticed the Immortals'' Viewing tform and rushed in without further ado.


    After arriving, she noticed the three for the first time and was rmed.


    "You all actually arrived already? How did I not see you?" Princess You Xue''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    No one answered her, and more arrived. It was the demon, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. He had also thought that he had been the fastest, but after seeing so many on his arrival, he also asked, "How did I not see you all just now?"


    Prince Feng gave a cold sneer. "Apparently, we can enter but not leave. Besides, no one here would warn you not to enter."


    Qingwu Yunsi said, "Damn. More contenders for the treasures."


    Hearing Prince Feng''s words, Princess You Xue and the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern looked around them warily. Very quickly, they understood the implications of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents and the invisible barrier. Therefore, they grew dejected. And as they did, they also began to sneak more looks at Wu Yu.


    In this enclosed space, with no way to ess the pce, it seemed like Wu Yu''s advanced dao treasure had be the only treasure that they could fight over.


    However, they were worried that Wu Yu would leave immediately. The four were racking their brains as they drifted closer.


    Wu Yu had long anticipated that under the circumstance where the above pces were out of reach, he would be the new hot cake.


    "Everyone, please do not make things difficult for me. The advanced dao treasure has already been given to the Little Duke. This is the truth. Threatening me right now is useless. I still want to live. How would I dare to offend the Little Duke?"


    He could only use such deception. After all, the Little Duke was being harassed by Ravaging Lightning Serpents, and probably could not reach this ce. Those that could were all of the highest caliber.


    "Are you sure? The consequences of lying to us are grave!" the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern boomed threateningly.


    Wu Yu waved his hand, saying, "There is only one advanced dao treasure, and so many want it. I had no choice. Nominally, I am a Yan Huang Ancient Country person. Of course I cannot let the benefits fall to you all."


    Princess You Xue grew stern and shook her head. "Wu Yu, your behavior disappoints me.To think that I protected you before, and you did not even repay me."


    Princess You Xue was naturally acting, and Wu Yu was not going to fall for her tricks. Given his situation, if he truly relied on her and went to the Dark North Kingdom, he would probablye to a bad end as well.


    After he said this, Wu Yu''s heart sank. He saw the Little Duke arriving. Who would have thought that this bugger was so strong. He had looked to be struggling, but he had made it here. After arriving at the Immortals'' Viewing tform, he immediately rushed forward, appearing before them.


    "You all?"


    The Little Duke was bbergasted.


    However, he very quickly noticed Wu Yu and immediately raged, "Wu Yu, you dare to run away? You should know the consequences of belittling me! Don''t think that you can challenge me just because you have some ability. In this world of dao, what does your individual ability count for?!"


    His appearance was a big headache for Wu Yu.


    "The Ravaging Lightning Serpents were attacking and I was running. After I escaped the threat, I did not see you all. That was not my fault," Wu Yu replied.


    At this time, the Little Duke also noticed their situation. He hurried over to Wu Yu''s side and asked tersely in the face of hungry res his way, "What is going on here?"


    Before he was done speaking, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern asked, "Little Duke, Wu Yu said that the advanced dao treasure is in your hands. Is that true?"


    The Little Duke''s face changed. He raged, "Nonsense!" He turned around to look at Wu Yu with a hostile re. "What do you mean by those words?"


    Princess You Xue cut in. "Enough. Everyone, stop pretending. Everyone wants his advanced dao treasure. I think that we should first get the advanced dao treasure out, to stop him from escaping the Taigu Immortal Path. And then we can decide fairly."


    "Fair enough." Prince Feng and the others quickly agreed.


    The Little Duke said, "I object! The advanced dao treasure belongs to the Yan Huang Ancient Country! Why should it be given away!? Wu Yu, return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country with me."


    He had just said those words when more people arrived. This time around, quite a few entered, and now there was a total of 10 people on the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    Besides Wu Yu, the rest were all stronger than the Little Duke.


    "We can''t leave after we enter?" Thest to arrive was a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. He entered only to see that everyone was an expert. He was anxious to leave but was stopped by the barrier.


    "Everyone wants to contest for the advanced dao treasure. I am not qualified, so I''ll make a move first." He wanted to leave but could not find a way. And since he could not get anything else, he prepared to crush his Taigu Immortal Talisman and leave.


    He smashed it and closed his eyes, ready to leave.


    He heard a sound and then opened his eyes to see Prince Feng, Princess You Xue, and Qingwu Yunsi.


    Everyone stared at him, thunderstruck.


    His jaw dropped. "Did I crush a talisman by ident?"


    But that was impossible. He had already prepared his contingency n well. How could there have been a mistake?


    The only possibility was that the Taigu Immortal Talisman had activated, but he could not leave.


    Everyone was gripped with a new panic.

 Chapter 641: Dividing the Spoils

    <h4>Chapter 641: Dividing the Spoils</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Before this person had crushed and activated their Taigu Immortal Talisman, there were 10 people on the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    When the Taigu Immortal Talisman was activated, a beam of light shed. Horrifyingly, the person who should have vanished before their very eyes was still standing here, eyes wide open in shock.


    As for the barrier of the Immortals'' Viewing tform, it seemed undisturbed, a ripple spreading through it and then fading away.


    The person''s eyes were wide open. He whirled round, looking around him in a panic. "That can''t be! I clearly used the Taigu Immortal Talisman! How can this be...."


    His Taigu Immortal Talisman was gone, but he was still here.


    This meant that if no one gave him a Taigu Immortal Talisman, he could not go out.


    "This also means that the Taigu Immortal Talisman cannot bring somebody out of the barrier around the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Our Taigu Immortal Talismans cannot be used at this time. Which means we are allpletely trapped."


    Princess You Xue''s voice rang out clearly, with a sense of unease.


    That person''s face was ashen as he wailed, "How can this be? Then how do I leave?! Even if I escape the Immortals'' Viewing tform, I can''t leave the Taigu Immortal Path!"


    "Wang Zhixun, shut your mouth! We are all trapped here!" The Little Duke frowned.


    "You are all trapped here, but if you leave, you can return home from the Taigu Immortal Path. I cannot!" the person called Wang Zhixun said, his face alight with fear. There was a tremor to his voice, and he could not help but gabble on, his spiritpletely lost.


    However, this was all his own person matter. Right now, everyone had troubles, and no one really cared about him.


    After that, no one else came here. The 100 or so people had either died or been forced out of the Taigu Immortal Path by the Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    Ordinarily, anyone below the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm could not make it to the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    This also meant that there might just be these 10 people left on the Taigu Immortal Path.


    This was probably the harshest elimination phase. Wu Yu had already felt the terror of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents from the moment he had entered. Ordinary people would probably have bailed.


    With the exception of Wang Zhixun and Wu Yu, the other eight were all people with the highest influence in the Jambu Realm, the super geniuses of the younger generation, of Prince Le''s caliber.


    Of course, Wang Zhixun was also a genius, although his status paled inparison to those of the other eight.


    As for Princess You Xue, Prince Feng, Qingwu Yunsi, the Little Duke, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc, as well as another demon and human, they were all the absolute elite of the Jambu Realm.


    Amongst them, one was a rare tree-demon, and from the Emperor Tree! The Emperor Tree tribe was the most terrifying tree demon tribe with the longest history in the records of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. They were a dominating force that had dominion over all tree demons, flower demons, and other flora-based demons. Their influence was no less than other powerful nations, such as the Dark North Kingdom or the Devilsky Court.


    Martial cultivators usually did not call the Emperor Tree demon by his true name, which was Backlit Woodworker. Just like the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, many would just call him ¡°Emperor Tree.¡±


    The other was a swordsman with a longsword. He stood slightly apart, his aura simr to that of the Dubhe Sword Immortal. When he did not move, he stood as immovable as Mount Tai. When he unsheathed his sword, he moved as swift and sure as lightning.


    It was said that there was a sacred ground within the Yan Huang Ancient Region, a small ce that stood on equal levels of power with other nations. Because the people there trained with the sword and honed their lives with it, they were cold and incisive by nature, and history showed that they had produced many fore bearer sword cultivators who had be immortal!


    That holynd of the sword was known as the Eternal Sword Dao.


    And this person''s name was Feng Jianqing, a member of the Eternal Sword Dao. After entering the Taigu Immortal Path, he too was a skulker with a low signature.


    A total of 10 people trapped on the Immortals'' Viewing tform, with no way to leave. Even their Taigu Immortal Talismans could not be used.


    Their only way out seemed to be the four pces guarded by the Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    Otherwise, they might have to stay here for eternity. But the Taigu Immortal Talismans had a time limit. Once a year passed, they would be rendered ineffective forever. At that time, they would either die, or be trapped in this endless world forever.


    The prospect filled them all with trepidation.


    "Right now, we have to think of a way to break the barrier. Otherwise, we''ll have to risk our lives," Prince Feng said.


    "It''s easier said than done. This spirit designs of the Taigu Immortal Path were designed not to give us the choice of breaking them. I think we have to move forward." Qingwu Yunsi sneered.


    Actually, everyone was racking their brains. Only the Taigu Immortal Talisman-less Wang Zhixun was sobbing to himself. He knew that there were not many people left on the Taigu Immortal Path now. Even if they broke the barrier, he would probably be doomed to remain here.


    Wu Yu had a bad premonition.


    "If the Taigu Immortal Talismans can''t be used, they don''t have to worry that I''ll leave. What a troublesome situation. Perhaps they will firstly decide the owner of the 10,000 Dragons Staff. I''m trapped!"


    Before this, no one hadid a finger on him despite knowing he had the 10,000 Dragons Staff, because they were afraid that Wu Yu would simply flee in the face of threats.


    On the Taigu Immortal Path, this was the biggest worry.


    However, this barrier around the Immortals'' Viewing tform was a nightmare. Even the Taigu Immortal Talisman could not take one away!


    Some things could not be avoided.


    While they were each agonizing over how to leave, a few gazes returned to Wu Yu at the same time.


    They hade to the same conclusion at the same time!


    This was a golden opportunity to snatch the advanced dao treasure!


    Until now, many of them had not gained anything! If they could get their hands on the advanced dao treasure, then they would have gained much.


    Presently, Princess You Xue, Prince Feng, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, and the others were looking at Wu Yu with unfriendly faces. They had not wanted to take direct action, but they clearly knew that the rest were on the same page. Everyone refrained from being the first person to attack and then ganged up on.


    The Little Duke started. He hurriedly stood before Wu Yu, saying tersely, "The advanced dao treasure is the property of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. None of you think of taking it! Otherwise, don''t me me for showing no mercy! None of you have the power to withstand the might of the Yan Huang Ancient Country!"


    Princess You Xue scoffed daintily. "Little Duke, don''t try to scare us. Will the Yan Huang Ancient Country go to war just over an advanced dao treasure? You had best think carefully. This is the Taigu Immortal Path, and your threats don''t work on us. Right now, the advanced dao treasure hasn''t even been carried out, which means that it can still choose its owner. Do you think that we will listen to you alone?"


    The Little Duke was frustrated and gritted his teeth. "Doesn''t everyone want to think about how we will escape this ghastly ce first?"


    Prince Fengughed. "This is not a ghastly ce. If we were to leave this dreadful ce, we would still have to worry about Wu Yu taking the advanced dao treasure away. Since a rare opportunity has presented itself, how can we let a genuine advanced dao treasure fall into the hands of this nameless brat?"


    Qingwu Yunsi also spoke. "Little Duke, it is too naive of you to think of hoarding everything at this stage."


    Although no one else spoke, everyone besides Wang Zhixun had already stood up to surround Wu Yu and the Little Duke. They were worried that Wu Yu would rush to the tform of Ravaging Lightning Serpents, so four people had gone to bar the way.


    "This is the Immortals'' Viewing tform, and it has no escape. You cannot leave our clutches now, Wu Yu." The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern guffawed.


    Wu Yu admitted that this sudden change of circumstances hadnded him in hot soup.


    Very hot soup.


    theLittle Duke knew how dire their situation was as well. He said, "There is only one advanced dao treasure, but we are eight. How do we divide it? There has to be a way!"


    This indeed was a good way to stir dissent amongst them.


    From the way that he phrased it, Wu Yu and Wang Zhixun were excluded from the eight.


    They considered this.


    Before, Princess You Xue had tried to win Wu Yu over. But when a treasure was dangled, she changed her stance. "We are all people of status and influence. Let us choose a manner which is fair and just, where everyone can be satisfied. Whoever obtains the treasure will have done it on ability alone. Right now there are eight of us, which divides nicely into pairs. The four winners can again face off to reach two, and whoever wins the final battle shall have the advanced dao treasure. This is fair and just. Everyone will have a chance, and it is not a chaotic approach that will ruin the atmosphere. What do you all think?" That Princess You Xue dared to raise such a fair approach spoke of her own ability and courage. She clearly regarded herself as capable of taking down three of these people consecutively. She felt that she was the strongest amongst them.


    Of course, all of them had simr arrogance. The only one who did not was the Little Duke. He knew that he was on the weaker side among this group.


    Three martial cultivators, three demons, two ghostly cultivators.


    If not this method, then it would be a royal rumble. And then, even if they took the treasure, they could not leave. The scuffle would continue, until eventually there were deaths.


    And whoever snatched the treasure amidst the chaos would also not have won it in a way that the others would be satisfied with.


    This would only result in a circle of death.


    All eight considered this carefully, and Prince Feng was the first to speak up. "Very well. I like this method. All will be satisfied!"


    Actually, the eight were all a good distance apart from each other. Although their reputations rang out loud and clear, they seldom shed. Each must have entertained a simr idea as well.


    Qingwu Yunsi was a rival, and at this time, Prince Feng was directing taunting looks his way. Naturally, he said, "This is not a bad method, and will avoid needless deaths. But how do we decide the matchups?"


    Princess You Xue said, "As long as a majority of five or more agree, then we will proceed. First the method and then the match ups. There must be a fair way, but that is a matter thatester."


    Right now, they needed the others to express consent. The two demons, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern and the Eight-Feather Golden Roc, felt that this was no problem, and the Emperor Tree nodded as well. Finally, it was Feng Jianqing alone. The people of the Eternal Sword Dao would never shirk from such a challenge.


    Andst of all, the Little Duke.


    However, his opinion was already unimportant. Seven had already agreed.


    In truth, the key to all of this was Wu Yu. But to the eight of them, it did not matter what Wu Yu thought. No one cared.


    At this moment, he was just spoils to be divided.


    And spoils should be seen but not heard.

 Chapter 642: Back from the Brink

    <h4>Chapter 642: Back from the Brink</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wang Zhixun, the lots for the matchups will be your job. Don''t you dare y any tricks. If you try and deceive us, you know the consequences." Finally, the manner of drawing lots that Princess You Xue hade up with was one that everyone was satisfied with.


    If Wang Zhixun wanted to remain here, then he would obey. He could not help but work on behalf of these eight. Who knew, perhaps they still had other Taigu Immortal Talismans on them.


    Or... Actually, he looked at Wu Yu and softly asked, "Everyone, if I do this well, can I have his Taigu Immortal Talisman?"


    Of the other nine present, the only Taigu Immortal Talisman he dared to snatch was Wu Yu''s.


    The Little Duke had been glum, and was still sulking. He knew that he did not have much chance of victory.


    And he wanted to vent his anger on Wu Yu.


    Responding to Wang Zhixun''s question, Prince Feng smiled. "Serve us honestly and his Taigu Immortal Talisman is yours."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhixun''s eyes lit up. He immediately turned his full effort\ to facilitating this heated battle.


    The eight before him would fight on the Immortals'' Viewing tform. These were all legendary characters. If this fight had ured in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the uproar would have been huge!


    At this time, Wang Zhixun had be the only witness. He was naturally excited and moved. At the same time, he wanted to serve his duty well and please them.


    Of course, he could not please anyone in particr. He had to make it fair. The slightest hint of bias would cost him his life.


    Wu Yu knew that he was in trouble, and so turned to the Little Duke. "Little Duke, are you going to give up just like that? The advanced dao treasure was initially yours, but now it seems like it won''t end up in your hands."


    The Little Duke shot him a fierce re. "Now that things have developed to this state, it''s all because you and I were unlucky. And still you dare to try to lean on me to extend your life?"


    Although he was not happy, and was very frustrated, he was cowed. He could not easily shake the will of the other seven. If he did not do as they said, then the seven of them could unite to kill somebody. At that time, if everyone was a partner in crime, no one would dare to speak of it. At that time, he would be dead without even a single ghost knowing about it!


    They had already finished their preparations. The urgent task now was to get Wu Yu to surrender the advanced dao treasure and hand it to Wang Zhixun. And then they could have their battle.


    The nine, including the frustrated yet helpless Little Duke, turned to surround Wu Yu. Each of them loomed over him as the pressure built! Especially since they were all of a high level and had resplendent Primordial Spirits, their spiritual power overflowed like a huge, eight-headed beast. Each head could already make Wu Yu find it hard to draw breath, let alone eight!


    Outside, they were each apex fighters in the entire Jambu Realm. Each of their lives and legends would echo around the world.


    Although they were young - not more than 50 - each would easily be the best in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, far surpassing the Yan Huang City Lord and the Taixu Sage Master.


    Right now, Wu Yu had be their sole enemy.


    Prince Feng''s crimson eyes were cold. "Wu Yu, if I were you, I would quietly submit the advanced dao treasure now, to spare my own life. The slightest hesitation could piss us off. If you ruin our mood, then we cannot ount for your life."


    Princess You Xue chimed in as well. "Give up the advanced dao treasure. It is not something that you can have. You are not qualified yet. Wu Yu, admit your fate. After all, who knows what kind of ce this Immortals'' Viewing tform is, and why all of us are gathered like this. This is your fate that does not allow you to have the treasure. You cannot me us. Quickly now."


    "Don''t you dare think of charging towards the seven peaks. We have the tforms guarded, and there are Ravaging Lightning Serpents waiting. All your avenues of escape are sealed off. We don''t have much patience. Also, I haven''t even settled the matter of the Perennial Shark''s death with you." The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern gave a cruel smile.


    They had truly hemmed Wu Yu in from all directions.


    Crucially, each of them was stronger than Wu Yu, with the exception of Wang Zhixun. Wu Yu was not their match, let alone all eight at once!


    In terms of background, status, and influence, he was light years away from them.


    But Wu Yu would not submit.


    He too hadbored long and hard in order to obtain this 10,000 Dragons Staff. And he had expended considerable energy to conquer it.


    Amongst them, there were indeed four who had barred Wu Yu''s way, not allowing Wu Yu towards the Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    If they detected the slightest movement from Wu Yu, they would move to intercept him with a fatal blow!


    As they spoke, the eight started to draw their dao treasures, the Little Duke included. They faced Wu Yu. From their stances, they unanimously wanted Wu Yu''s life!


    "Lady and gentlemen, are there no grounds for negotiation? For example, don''t you all want to see if this advanced dao treasure is suitable...."


    Wu Yu was very seldom pressed to such desperation.


    Although up till now, they had yet to act.


    But from their movements, their expressions, their words, and those deeply threatening nces, theypletely regarded Wu Yu as prey, and would not mind incapacitating him!


    He hated every single one of them here! For example, the Little Duke and Princess You Xue. They were not exceptions. Although they had tried to win Wu Yu over before, in truth, they were even more selfish and greedy than anyone else when it came to their benefits!


    For example, Princess You Xue. This fair fight system was her proposal!


    Forget respect. In this matter, she hadpletely disregarded Wu Yu!


    Of course, this was the reality. In terms of ability, Wu Yu was desperately chasing them. But in terms of background and influence, this was something that he could not catch up with in his lifetime!


    This was a matter of one''s forebearers!


    Perhaps Wu Yu''s dream was to forge a history of his own that would rival theirs!


    But right now, he was still far away from that.


    It was but a dream. He gritted his teeth as hemitted all of their gazes to memory. One day, he would pay them back.


    But right now, with all roads cut off, he was still racking his brains.


    Even Ming Long said, "Don''t be hard-headed now. Give them the advanced dao treasure and let them fight it out. After all, they''re all here. If they can''t leave, it will eventually return to your hands. Right now, survival is primary. Don''t follow my lead. Back then, I didn''t know how to submit, so I lost my life in a foolish fight."


    Wu Yu had also considered this. Hand the 10,000 Dragons Staff over. Let them fight over it. Wait for his chance.


    But he could not bring himself to do it. It was his dao treasure. He had blood bonded with it, and the 10,000 dragons within had recognized Wu Yu as their owner.


    How could he possibly humiliate them by abandoning them?


    However, Wu Yu had actually overestimated them, and what they thought of his worth. Right now, he too was thinking about whether he should concede a step like Ming Long had said.


    But they did not give him the chance!


    Wu Yu had hesitated for just a while and he had yet to answer!


    Amongst the eight, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern and Prince Feng were the first to strike!


    "Don''t waste time! This piece of trash won''t know what fear means if you don''t beat it into him."


    The two pulled out their dao treasures and attacked. The others followed their lead, out of patience to persuade Wu Yu. This method was much simpler. And more violent.


    Right now, Wu Yu choked down his words that were about to express his agreement in giving up the advanced dao treasure. Seeing them immediately attack made him take them back.


    In their ce was an uncontroble rage! A sea of anger within him!


    "These people will not even give me time to consider!


    "Indeed, they''re high and mighty, much stronger than me. Exactly because of that, and because cultivation is plunder, they are simply plundering, as is their right!


    "In that case, I will test my own savagery against theirs! Want the advanced dao treasure? No way!"


    At this moment, his heart screamed his defiance.


    He saw that all eight had attacked without exception. They were probably worried that someone else would take the dao treasure and not abide by the rules.


    Wu Yu remembered every single indifferent and cold face.


    He had not suffered such indignity in a long while now.


    But this was reality!


    He did not think the same way as Ming Long. He would take a different path!


    Against the eight experts'' iing deadly attacks, he had no other choice. The slightest hesitation would see him into the next world.


    All these people wanted to kill him!


    Perhaps they were jealous of Wu Yu''s physical gifts.


    They wanted to know what other secrets were hidden on Wu Yu''s person.


    Regardless, they had delivered a deadly blow.


    In a moment of certain death, Wu Yu acted more decisively than he ever had before. His eyes shed,mitting this moment to memory. And then, from his Sumeru Pouch, he pulled something out.


    Not the 10,000 Dragons Staff advanced dao treasure, but the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    Wu Yu immediately entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda when it appeared.


    In the next instant, the fatal attacks all rained down on the Floating Dreams Pagoda. All kinds of dao techniques and mystiquesbined - they could have killed Wu Yu 10 times over!


    Pa, pa, pa, pa!


    Those attacks barraged the Floating Dreams Pagoda with shrill, pinging sounds. The motley of attacks resulted in chaos, and no one could clearly see if they had killed Wu Yu.


    "Everyone, please save the Taigu Immortal Talisman for me!" Wang Zhixun was very frantic, watching in fascinated terror.


    Pa!


    Everyone felt that something was off. When they backed off and the scene cleared, Wu Yu had disappeared! They were stunned. At the same time, a little white pagoda flew out from amongst their attacks, rolling a few times beforending outside of their circle!


    "Where''s Wu Yu!?"


    "Is he dead?"


    "What kind of dao treasure is that!? He seems to have gone inside!"


    "Not possible. How can any ordinary dao treasure withstand thebined attacks of the eight of us? This little white pagoda is his advanced dao treasure?"


    "Not so, his advanced dao treasure is a staff!" The Little Duke was astonished. He suddenly thought of something. "This is a white pagoda from the sea of clouds. He must have obtained it there!¡±


    Everyone was surprised at this.


    Just at this time, before they had recovered, a ck mist suddenly billowed from the little white pagoda, forming a ck puppet with wings. It picked up the Floating Dreams Pagoda and charged towards the Ravaging Lightning Serpents without hesitation!

 Chapter 643: You Mean, This Staff?

    <h4>Chapter 643: You Mean, This Staff?</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This ck child-like thing was bewilderingly fast. It was a puppet that zed with ck mes. It was the Demonic me General that Wu Yu had just challenged.


    He had not used the Floating Dreams Pagoda before. Right now, at the brink of death, these people started treating his life as a thing, so he was forced to use it.


    Once the Floating Dreams Pagoda was revealed, there was no turning back.


    Wu Yu knew that he had made a one-way decision, but not of his own volition. His hand had been forced.


    Once the Demonic me General appeared, it did as Wu Yu had bade. As it moved, it spewed out great quantities of angry, ck mes that hounded the nine.


    Half of the Immortals'' Viewing tform was swallowed up by the mes.


    Of course, these mes could not deal any real damage to these people. The ulterior aim was to obscure their vision and impede them slightly.


    The Demonic me General charged emotionlessly to the nearest tform. As the Ravaging Lightning Serpents sensed something approaching, they stirred to life, starting to swim and jump, gnashing and baring their fangs as though warning Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu was currently in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Therefore, the only thing that the Demonic me General would do was hug the Floating Dreams Pagoda and charge through!


    The charge angered the Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    Behind it, the nine were rmed to see the Demonic me General cause such chaos. They mbered over each other to catch the Demonic me General.


    However, the Demonic me General moved with speed and was a step ahead. It rushed into the throng of Ravaging Lightning Serpents, on top of the tform.


    The Ravaging Lightning Serpents went into a frenzy. They lunged and lurched, making raspy hissing sounds. They had been waiting for this moment! The moment the Demonic me General reached the tform, arge quantity of Ravaging Lightning Serpents immediately burrowed into its body.


    They also tried to burrow into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Naturally, they could not break that.


    The Demonic me General was a non-living object, and was made from precious treasures. It was not flesh. Therefore, the Ravaging Lightning Serpents did not affect it as much as it did martial cultivators or demons. When the Ravaging Lightning Serpents entered the puppet in numbers, the Demonic me General crackled and sizzled with purple lightning, but it could continue advancing with ferocious speed.


    All of this had happened very quickly.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    In the next instant, Princess You Xue and the others rushed into the perimeter of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents. They too used all kinds of techniques to try and snatch the Demonic me General.


    However, attacking the Ravaging Lightning Serpents was like attacking a ho''s nest. The Ravaging Lightning Serpents had been eying them for the longest time. But because they had been held back by somew, they could not attack them. But now that they had been attacked, the Ravaging Lightning Serpents joyfully turned, abandoning the Demonic me General to turn towards the nine, preventing them from entering. The entire swarm came rushing towards the Immortals'' Viewing tform, reaching more than 10 zhang into the tform!


    The Ravaging Lightning Serpents were immune to arge variety of attacks. Even for the likes of Princess You Xue and the others, they could only give up their chase and evade the horde of Ravaging Lightning Serpents!


    They had thought that the Ravaging Lightning Serpents would swarm the Immortals'' Viewing tform and kill them. If that were the case, they would not be able to leave, and they would all die here!


    They were rooted in fear, running desperately and no longer daring to chase the Demonic me General.


    However, the Ravaging Lightning Serpents did not stray too far away from the tforms, which made them breathe a sigh of relief. They went perhaps a dozen zhang away, but then they had to return with speed to block the entrance to the tform, as though heeding somew.


    The nine of them were therefore saved. However, the encounter had made a chill run down their spines.


    "Wu Yu!" They were panicking now. As they looked out towards the tform, they were shocked to see that a majority of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents were still blocking the entrance against them, although a minority were channeling their way into the Demonic me General''s body.


    The Demonic me General strode forward more than 10 steps and was finally reduced to ash by the lightning serpents.


    In thest moment, the Demonic me General hurled the Floating Dreams Pagoda upwards with all its strength, clearing another few dozen steps. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was now far away from Princess You Xue and the others.


    The Ravaging Lightning Serpents could do nothing against the Floating Dreams Pagoda, which was not even a living thing anyway. Therefore, a majority of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents returned to the entrance, leaving the Floating Dreams Pagoda alone on the high ground.


    However, the nine on the Immortals'' Viewing tform could clearly see that the fragments of the Demonic me General all flew back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Although it had sustained severe damage, this did not affect the Floating Dreams Pagoda''s ability to recall everyst piece.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was separated from the nine by a teeming mass of violent, reckless lightning serpents. They stared balefully at the flesh and blood people. Princess You Xue and the others could do nothing!


    They stared wide-eyed at the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    The Little Duke gritted his teeth. "Wu Yu! He must have also obtained other things besides the advanced dao treasure! For example, that pagoda. It''s definitely the little pagoda that appeared in the sea of clouds. How did that thing end up in his hands!?"


    Looking at the little, white pagoda, he naturally knew that it was something remarkable.


    "You don''t even know when he got his hands on that pagoda treasure? Wasn''t he following you before, Little Duke? A poor showing from you. So many precious treasures dangling before you, and you couldn''t sense a thing?" At this time, Prince Feng still had the heart to taunt others.


    Princess You Xue frowned. In a frigid tone, she said, "Perhaps he has two advanced dao treasures. But right now, he''s in that little pagoda, and separated from us by the Ravaging Lightning Serpents...."


    This meant that they could do nothing, no matter how many dao treasures he had!


    The clump of Ravaging Lightning Serpents was too savage, and they were not confident enough to tackle it.


    "Who was it that first suggested killing him? If we hadn''t tried killing him, he would not have used that treasure to escape!"


    "How would I know, keke...."


    They started to push the me around.


    Wang Zhixun was stunned as well. He could only see his chance at a Taigu Immortal Talisman fly away.


    As for the battle between the eight of them, that seemed meaningless now.


    Just as they were nursing their resentment and confused thoughts while fuming, the Floating Dreams Pagoda shook and Wu Yu appeared on top of it. This was still considered the bottom half of the stage.


    It was already a considerable feat that the Demonic me General had managed to get him this far.


    After he appeared, the lightning serpents still guarded the entrance. They did not continue chasing upwards.


    Wu Yu had originally decided to y a fighting retreat against the Ravaging Lightning Serpents. If they came, he would hide inside. Once they retreated, he would take the Floating Dreams Pagoda and go.


    However, since the Ravaging Lightning Serpents were not chasing, that meant that he had passed their test. Subsequently, he could continue moving upwards in peace, unmolested by the Ravaging Lightning Serpents.


    This was a heavenly boon.


    He had escaped the danger!


    From where he was, the Immortals'' Viewing tform looked a little different. Wu Yu did not move for now. He looked down at the bunch of people tearing their hair out. They had been fighting for the chance to kill him just now.


    This was no longer the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Logically, the Taigu Immortal Talisman should be effective.


    Of course, Wu Yu had no need to test it. He still wanted to see what was in those pces. He did not want to leave yet!


    He had left them trapped behind, so there was no need to fear them.


    Perhaps what they feared the most was Wu Yu using his Taigu Immortal Talisman at this time. The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern said, "Wu Yu, you''re good, I''ll give you that. Best be prudent and not go back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent in a hurry. You must know that right now, both your treasures have been exposed. Even if you go back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, you will not be allowed to keep them. My Nine-Star Seas demon tribe will be the first to eradicate the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. You cannot hide anywhere."


    "You cannot possibly escape. If you leave, all of your kin and friends are dead! In the Jambu Realm, no matter where you hide, the Devilsky Court has roots! We will find you!"


    Seeing so many people threatening him, Princess You Xue tried a softer tactic. "We were wrong just now. We should not have neglected your life. We were made silly by our anger. Wu Yu, give up the pagoda and the staff to us and we will find no more trouble with you. Right now, you have the fortune to pass through. You can even search those pces, and perhaps find even better treasures. That''s my best suggestion to you. You have no need to risk life and limb for something that does not belong to you, and instead harm those you love. Isn''t that right? Throw the things down and you will be a friend to all of us."


    With such a warm invitation from Princess You Xue, the others were quick to agree. They were still afraid that Wu Yu would immediately return. After all, it would be easy to deal with all that Wu Yu cared about, but if Wu Yu chose to go back into the world, there would be manypetitors for his treasures.


    Qingwu Yunsi hastened to chime in. "That''s right. We were too rash. We owe you an apology. You throw those two treasures back down and we will settle it amongst ourselves. Henceforth, we will have nothing to do with you. I will be willing to consider you a friend."


    "Wu Yu, use the Yan Huang Ancient Country Taigu Immortal Talisman and go find the Eastern Region Duke. Tell him everything and he will protect the Dong Sheng Divine Continent!" the Little Duke suddenly uttered strangely. Immediately, everyone turned to re at the Little Duke with hateful res and even killing intent. This scared the Little Duke back a few steps, and he was intimidated into silence.


    Wu Yu had had enough of their self-important words.


    At his limits, many things were no longer necessary. For example, respect or tolerance.


    After the Little Duke had finished speaking, Wu Yu finally gave them a reply. He turned to Princess You Xue, the only woman. With a smile, he asked, "You said you wanted the staff?"


    Seeing him relent, Princess You Xue nodded anxiously, gratified. "Yes, you know it!"


    "Oh, yes." Wu Yu nodded. He extended his hand out and gave her the finger. "You mean this staff?"


    Silence.


    Princess You Xue flushed with anger. If not for the fact that Wu Yu was behind the Ravaging Lightning Serpents, she would have killed somebody.


    "All of you go to hell!"


    After saying this, Wu Yu''s face was somber. He stowed the Floating Dreams Pagoda away and turned to continue his way up.


    The remaining people looked at each other.


    They naturally did not expect that Wu Yu would dare to be discourteous to them.

 Chapter 644: Palaces of Dao Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 644: Pces of Dao Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu continued upwards with steady steps. No matter what sorts of threats or abuse rang out from behind him, he did not even turn back once.


    The eight of them naturally said some ugly things. They either threatened the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, or spoke of their damned ghostly cultivator methods, which would make Wu Yu regret evering to this world.


    Oh yes, they had the ability.


    Each one of them was an esteemed expert in their own right. With all kinds of stupendous might backing them.


    That was why they dared to be haughty.


    But Wu Yu was sick and tired of such words. He had been forced to his limit, and there was no turning back now. Therefore, he was no longer angry or worried.


    At most, he would die! He would fight till the end!


    No matter how many backers they had! No matter their titles!


    As he continued to ascend without turning back or speaking, all he held onto were his resolute steps and gaze, and his heart attuned to his dao. An unyielding state of mind!


    Each step was an evolution of Wu Yu''s dao!


    Ming Long said, "Silly thing, there are some things you just have to endure in life. I counseled you to hold it in before, but now that things have developed to this stage, they have shown you no mercy. All you can do is be even more cruel and savage. That''s the only hope of escaping this crisis."


    "I know. As long as they are stuck here, as long as they cannot leave the Immortals'' Viewing tform, then one day I will be able to deal with them. Even if they can leave, even if they have so many threats, the road is long, and victory is not set in stone...."


    Wu Yu spoke each word with rity and resolution.


    Right now, he was not the equal of any of them.


    They were perhaps the most elite talents of the entire Jambu Realm. It was already not easy for Wu Yu toe this far.


    But still, he wanted to fight them!


    On what basis did they disqualify him from possessing an advanced dao treasure?


    On what basis did they decide that they should rightfully have it?


    In the end, it came down to strength.


    "In this world, with enough strength, there is no issue that cannot be solved!"


    That was why his climbing pace increased. The insults and threats were left behind him. No matter how much Princess You Xue and the others threatened him, the Immortals'' Viewing tform was only the size of a chicken egg from Wu Yu''s current position.


    Perhaps there was still a long road to walk on the Taigu Immortal Path. Wu Yu had alreadye to the foot of a pce and had cast them to the back of his mind.


    The white jade tform reached out towards the peak. As the first peak appeared, the tform disappeared.


    Wu Yu walked into the pce, which stood under the umbre of dense, purple lightning.


    The pces before him were intricately designed and luxurious to the extreme. Rows upon rows of ancient architecture stood under the illumination of the lightning in the sky. There was an air of wonder and mystery to it.


    Wu Yu was naturally curious as to why there were so many pces and why there were so many Ravaging Lightning Serpents guarding the mountain of lightning. What secrets did it hold?


    He walked towards the first pce.


    The aged yet glittering, golden bricks, the pirs carved withplex patterns, the pale purple ss - these formed the austere pce, and Wu Yu walked towards the great doors of the sealed pce. It was a huge door of burnished gold, and it looked very solid.


    "Will I be unable to go in?!"


    Seeing this door, Wu Yu was a little dejected. The moment he had entered the Taigu Immortal Path, he had seen shut door after shut door. Wu Yu had spent so much time and effort, and had only been able to get into the little door within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He employed all his strength techniques and used his strength to push the door. He realized that the door was rmingly heavy. It was not naturally heavy - this golden door was from ancient times and still had an active spirit design!


    This was the strength of the spirit design, which limited Wu Yu to only be able to barely budge it. Right now, he could only open a crack that was not even a finger''s width wide. He waspletely unable to enter.


    He turned a full circle. This pce did not even have a window!


    Besides the great door, it was all sealed!


    "If that''s the case, I can only try breaking it!"


    He pulled out the 10,000 Dragons Staff and used all his strength techniques. He picked a likely spot on the door that might be the weakest and struck with all his strength.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The din was enormous, but such a violent attack had not even been able to open the bronze doors in the tomb, let alone this pce. Wu Yu was helpless.


    "Never mind. There are thousands of pces on this mountain peak, right? I''m sure one of them can be opened."


    He still had an optimistic attitude. He did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he peeked inside through the crack.


    After all, those below were trapped at the Immortals'' Viewing tform, afraid to rush the snakes and unable to leave. Wu Yu had time and opportunity.


    He used the Eyes of Fire and Gold and squinted through the gap of the pce door. He could indeed see something. Firstly, he saw that the pce was rather dim and that there seemed to be candles burning on the walls. They were not many in number, and they seemed to be white!


    Seeing these candles, Wu Yu immediately thought of the ck candles. However, these candles seemed different in essence. The white candles had been burning for goodness knew how long, which showed just how marvelous these pces were.


    He took a closer look.


    "What do you see? Spit it out!" Ming Long was the most curious, hopping madly.


    Before Wu Yu had spoken, she suddenlyughed. "I know. Many bookshelves and scrolls. Am I right?"


    Wu Yu started. That was indeed what he had seen. Many scrolls disyed on what seemed like shelves.


    "How did you know that?"


    Ming Long pursed her lips and stuck out a little finger and pointed. Far away, on a patch of opennd, there was a signboard stuck into the ground. It was nted sideways. The signboard was ck and trimmed with gold. There were four golden words emzoned in the middle.


    Great Nature of Dao


    "Great Nature of Dao?"


    Wu Yu quickly came to stand before this signboard. It had been around for a long time, yet the signboard seemed to be made of wood. Wu Yu gave it a few test pinches, but he could not do anything to it.


    "Great Nature of Dao. What does that mean? And what does that have to do with you knowing that there are scrolls inside?" Wu Yu asked curiously.


    He circled the signboard. Besides the unique material of the signboard, he could not see anything else special about it. It seemed to havended here from some higher ce.


    Ming Long shook her head pityingly. "Sigh. You''ve followed me for so long. Why haven''t you gleaned the slightest bit of my intellect? Since you ask, then I guess I''ll grudgingly tell you so that you can widen your horizons. We are below, and there are four mountain peaks above. Do you feel like you haven''t discovered the slightest scent of immortal essence? As though it doesn''te from here?"


    Wu Yu had forgotten about the immortal essences. But hearing her words, it was true that there was no scent of immortal essences, although they were already at the highest point.


    "The immortal essences are on another mountain," Ming Long said confidently.


    "Why?"


    "Because the pces on these four peaks must have belonged to some sect a long time ago. The four peaks naturally house different things. One might be full of immortal essences, while the one beneath your feet is probably the storehouse of dao techniques. That is why this Great Nature of Dao signboard is here."


    So that was her guess. But it did make sense.


    This meant that the thousand pces here could be holding all kinds of dao techniques!


    And since they were dao techniques handed down from this strange sect, they were probably all huge treasures!


    No time to lose!


    Wu Yu was also worried that those below would be able toe up. Right now, he would seize the advantage to search for treasures. He immediately set off for the other pces.


    "Take the signboard too. Take everything you can take," Ming Long instructed.


    Even the signboard was not spared. So she could not shrug off her miserly nature.


    Wu Yu stuffed the signboard into his Sumeru Pouch. That was easily done. And then, under the sky of purple lightning, he flew towards the second peak''s pces. Here, the more he ascended, the more pces there were. His current position was the lowest cluster of pces.


    Above, gold and jade sparkled!


    He very quickly reached the second pce.


    His luck was not good. The door was shut, and through the narrow gap, he could see that there were scrolls again. They looked to be well-preserved. But he did not know what level of dao technique they were.


    Wu Yu still tried his violent attack, as well as trying to unravel the spirit design. A pity that neither worked. So he headed for the third pce!


    They were basically all shut.


    Of course, this was usual. These pces were whole, with no signs of being broken. Therefore, it was reasonable that the spirit designs were still in ce. After all, this was the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu did not give up.


    He searched each pce, ascertaining what was inside and if he could enter.


    This was costing him a lot of time, even though he moved with blistering speed.


    Towards the end, all he saw was a blur of pces. He opened up to his maximum speed, pushing doors, prying at windows or other cracks. He was stupidly busy. Finally, he recalled that he had clones, and that made the task easier. He immediately split his clones up, and soon they were crawling all over the mountain. Although there was a strength difference between his real body and the clones, if the clones could not open something, his real body probably could not either.


    Unless there was something hidden, or the door was not even shut.


    Even mobilizing all his clones, the thorough search cost Wu Yu half a day.


    In this half day, most weary of all was his mood because all the treasures and precious dao techniques were just before his eyes, but he could not obtain a single one!


    Just like at the grassy in, where the advanced dao treasures had been just a step away. It was the same feeling.


    He had even taken out the ck candles to test them, but it was to no avail. This was not something of thend. The grassy in and this mountain had no connection.


    The thousands of pces on the mountain peak were all preserved and in good condition. Besides the useless signboard from the start, he had yet to find a single treasure!


    Wu Yu continued to search, leaving no nook or cranny unsearched. And still he found nothing. He had risked life and limb to get here and was discouraged to still be empty-handed.


    "How can this be? Not a single one can be opened? They''re all sealed?"


    Wu Yu still did not give up, continuing to try. His clones spread out all over the mountain.


    A day passed.


    Still, he was unable to enter even a single pce.


    But one of his clones had found a magical ce.

 Chapter 645: Dao Destroyer

    <h4>Chapter 645: Dao Destroyer</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A single mountain with over a thousand pces, countless dao techniques arrayed everywhere. Despite all the time he had wasted, he had received nothing.


    He had also spent quite the effort to get here. Originally flush with excitement and anticipation, he was now left in the doldrums.


    At this point, one of his clones discovered something strange. Wu Yu no longer thought much as he approached the location while recalling his clones.


    This strange thing was at the highest point of this mountain. It was also the tallest spot in the entirety of this gigantic mountain of lightning.


    Wu Yu was currently standing there with numerous lightning bolts weaving above his head.


    What was strange was that at the very core of this lightning web was a hole approximately one zhang wide.[1]


    Of course, this was not something that one could escape through. It was a channel for the lightning to pass through. The channel seemed to be winding like a snake, with the destinationpletely unknown.


    If the entire mountain was akin to someone''s head, then this lightning channel was akin to a braid attached to the head, pointing towards the sky.


    There was nothing to be gained on the mountain, but such a weird passage had appeared. Wu Yu naturally approached it with curiosity.


    However, in order to mitigate the risk, he dispatched a clone to fly in before maneuvering it through the narrow channel towards even higher heavens.


    After moving through the winding channel for several hundred zhang, despite not possessing the Eyes of Fire and Gold like the main body, he could still see through the gaps of the lightning weave. He was currently on top of the mountain of lightning and peering down. The Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform seemed even tinier than before.


    Naturally, Princess You Xue and the rest could not be spotted.


    There were seven mountain peaks that protruded out of the ground like sharp swords, with four pces on four of them.


    Wu Yu''s clone was able to see that there were three other simr channels directed towards the sky on each of the other peaks, in the same direction where his clone was going.


    "It is said that the Clear Sky of Shushan at its highest peak is able to spot the immortal pces. Could these lightning channels be able to lead one to the heavens?" Wu Yu''s main body had now personally entered, with his clone leading the way.


    He could now activate his Taigu Immortal Talisman and was no longer as concerned about his safety.


    Upwards and onwards.


    With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could clearly see that above this mountain of lightning was a thickyer of purple clouds. Within this cloudyer could be found even more lightning that spluttered. It almost looked like a strange creature.


    The four channels were stabbed right into this cloudyer.


    Wu Yu''s clone ascended and entered the clouds first. After entering theyer, the walls of lightning protected Wu Yu from external lightning influences. However, at the same time, that thickyer of purple clouds obscured his sight.


    It was like he was inside an explosive tempest of lightning.


    He slowly wandered, and not long after entering the clouds, he noticed a crossroads!


    "Just what path should you take?" Ming Long said with a hint of bleakness.


    This crossroad possessed four paths.


    Quickly, Wu Yu inspected each path before saying, "It isn''t a crossroad. It''s the location where the four lightning channels congregate. All of these paths head downwards. This means that theye from the three peaks we saw. Clearly, the only way is up. Or so it seems." Wu Yu had always been moving upwards. At this point, it was obvious that he had to ascend even further to proceed.


    "That is to say, if we follow the other paths, we can reach the other mountains, yes?" Ming Long said excitedly.


    "It should be as such." The mountain which Wu Yu came from was filled with dao techniques and scrolls. The other mountains should be different. One ought to be riddled with immortal essences.


    There was no way to obtain those dao techniques, and perhaps it would be the same in the other mountains.


    However, this currently did not pique Wu Yu''s attention. There was still a path upwards. This was definitely intentional, considering that the four lightning channels led here.


    Above this location was yet another channel. It would undoubtedly lead to an umon ce!


    Wu Yu immediately shot upwards.


    He had immersed himself into the thick cloudyer, surrounded by the sounds of the furious thunder bolts. Following the cramped channel, it was actually protecting him from the disasters outside!


    However, as he continued to ascend, he realized that there seemed to be no end!


    "If I continue moving upwards, will I just reach the sky pces?" Wu Yu mused.


    "Beautiful imagination. If just flying upwards led people to the immortal sky pces, then how many people would have be immortals by now?" Ming Long jeered as she rolled her eyes.


    Of course, Wu Yu was just joking.


    He continued to fly upwards, the end never in sight. He continued to increase his speed as he flew for three days and three nights!


    He couldn''t even tell how far he had flown. However, he was still within the purple cloudyer, surrounded by purple mist as countless lightning bolts akin to gigantic flying beasts rumbled around him. Wu Yu had even seen a bolt of lightning over 10 zhang wide! Just seeing it whizz past gave him the impression that it would shatter the skies and rupture the earth if itnded.


    "This channel seems to have no end. Why don¡¯t we head back and explore the other three mountains and their pces? Let''s not waste anymore time." Ming Long sighed.


    She too was impatient.


    But Wu Yu was unaffected - he persisted.


    Finally after five days, the thick, purple clouds seemed to have dispersed slightly.


    The sight before him was pleasant to see.


    The lightning channel was also at an end. Wu Yu immediately rushed out of it.


    He had arrived in an unbelievable location.


    When he raised his head, he saw the starry sky. These stars were in ces unbelievably far as they radiated with brilliance. A river of stars arced across the sky, and every drop of river water was an incandescent ster object.


    Below his feet was an expansive cloud sea. Of course, this was not the same as the cloud sea where the Floating Dreams Pagoda was found. It was one crackling with innumerable bolts of lightning and dyed a deep purple. The lightning was like countless spirits, shining, shimmering, and splendidly swimming through the clouds.


    Directly below Wu Yu was a thunder vortex. Although its rotational speed was not quick, the core of it was where Wu Yu had just flown out from. It was the channel that arose from the four mountains.


    In this new location, there seemed to be no end in sight, both up and down.


    The only way out was to go back the way he came, through the channel, as it was impossible to break through the lightning sea.


    However, this sight was truly magnificent, something truly breathtaking to behold.


    Wu Yu stood there, dazed, just admiring the sights. Just where should he go?


    He knew that he could not travel too far from the vortex, lest he lose his way and never escape.


    With how broad and vast this ce was, it would be easy to get lost.


    He used some of his clones to spread out and search. He would first see what possible rewards he could find.


    At this point, a sudden transformation urred!


    There seemed to be someone beckoning him deep within the world.


    After arriving at the Taigu Immortal Path, he had often seen many wondrous miracles. Wu Yu was already used to seeing umon urrences.


    However, this current encounter had far surpassed his imagination. It was out of Ming Long''s expectations as well.


    Hearing the call, he raised his head. He could see that high in the sky, amidst the faraway, starry river, there shed a point of light. It was golden in color and iparably far. Yet it descended right in front of Wu Yu''s eyes in a blink, traversing the vast cosmos instantly.


    When it appeared in front of Wu Yu, it was clear that it was no longer just a point of light.


    It was a golden light silhouette.


    This silhouette gradually took form in front of Wu Yu.


    It eventually took the form of the Unparalleled Monkey King which Wu Yu would often see while Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    It was exactly the same.


    Its armor, boots, cape, and body of golden monkey hair formed an imposing presence in front of him.


    The only thing that was missing was the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Wu Yu was lost in thought. Just how could he appear in this ce!?


    Could it be that the Taigu Immortal Path was a ce with immortals?


    Upon seeing him, his mind was in disarray and hepletely nked out.


    "Great.... Great Sage...." He could barely even utter a proper sentence.


    The silhouette waspletely expressionless.


    "The two worlds have predestined fate. Heaven and earth have been turned upside down. Ghosts and demons are out for blood. Just who will guard the immortal domain?" That silhouette spelled out these words as he stared at Wu Yu. He looked as though he was focused on Wu Yu but at the same time not. Perhaps it wasn''t really alive.


    Wu Yu remembered what he had said. Just what did he mean? Two worlds have predestined fate? What were these two worlds? What did the heavens and earth overturning mean? Where was the immortal domain?


    Were the sky pces the immortal domain?! Was he saying that the sky pces were facing certain doom?


    It would be hard to understand anything with so little time to ponder.


    "Are you the one? Or will it be the next one? Or perhaps the one after?" At this point, Wu Yu could feel that the light silhouette was looking at him.


    However, in a sh, the light silhouette charged towards him, directly colliding with Wu Yu''s body. Immediately, Wu Yu could feel the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s existence. He could also feel that the light had directly entered it!


    "The dao. It is mysterious." After which, these words resounded by Wu Yu''s ears. Perhaps they wereing from within him, but he thought they wereing from elsewhere.


    Suddenly, he spotted apletely gold ape, radiating light entering his very spirit.


    "In front of my dao, everything will be shattered! Regardless of whether it is heaven or hell! Regardless of the sky pces above or the pces from hell below! Regardless of heavenly edicts or death sentences! Everything that cannot be broken will, in the face of my dao, submit and break!


    "They will be destroyed and then rebuilt in my name! Even if it''s my own dao! I am the destroyer of dao!


    "However, after destroying the dao, I have be free and unfettered!" Wu Yu could not fully understand what he was hearing. However, he personally felt the emotions of that silhouette. That monologue. Every single word incited passion and excitement within. It was as though even his own dao had taken a leap forward.


    1. 1 zhang=3.58 meters or 11 feet 9 inches

 Chapter 646: Pregnant Tree of Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 646: Pregnant Tree of Great Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It seemed to be referring to an entire race.


    Born unyielding, and to live for destruction. When the rules and systems were all in control of the mighty, and the people were struggling to get by, that was the time for these people to surface.


    To destroy these thugs, and to build a new era. But not to have dominion over a new era, but instead to fade back into the shadows after seeding, and vanishing.


    Perhaps that was his meaning.


    Perhaps that was his dao.


    Of course, it would not be so simple. The key stilly in the word ¡°destroyer.¡±


    It resonated within him. A sound that rang on beside his ear, ceaselessly.


    Wu Yu entered a magical trance where he was absorbing the dao that he had just gained! He believed that even if he could notprehend what was happening now, he knew that this was a precious time.


    On the road he had walked so far, although he had differed from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s own path, they were simr. Wu Yu had his own variances in the details.


    The sound in his heart came on wave after wave, influencing his world of dao.


    In truth, Wu Yu did not know that one could not improve someone else''s cultivation level. Even within the Jambu Realm, the strongest could not cause someone to improve. It did not even matter how simr your daos were.


    But the light silhouette of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal could!


    Hearing such arcane words, his improvement was huge, even with his limitedprehension of them. Actually, Wu Yu was not being led by the hand. Rather, the guidance caused him to recall his own situation, as well as the scene where he had walked up to the tform, heedless of the threats.


    That was a thorough and fundamental resistance. A rebellion.


    To Wu Yu, the eight on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform were considered a ruling power. Therefore, when he made the connection between them and the Great Sage''s words, a miraculous reaction suddenly happened. Suddenly, he could fully understand any sound that he heard!


    "Destroyer of Dao, unbending and unyielding! Even if he is killed, he reincarnates!


    "No remorse, no quarter. And no one to fear in this world!


    "Not the heavenly Buddha himself, not the entire universe - no one can stop my will for freedom!"


    Finally, Wu Yu heard ¡°freedom.¡±


    The word caused his entire body to shake and his scalp to go numb.


    Suddenly, he had a revtion that freedom was the most difficult frontier! But it was the ultimate goal!


    Stopped by nothing and nobody!


    All that the figure of light said was uncannily simr to his experiences.


    It was perfect timing that Wu Yu had made a great choice right before this, and his unerring climb forward had allowed him to challenge and understand these voices.


    Even though these voices sounded mechanical, they were still the best conduit to get through to him.


    At this moment, he was on the path of dao, being brought along by somebody. They were dragging Wu Yu ahead at terrifying speed!


    The dao in his heart flew forth like a knife shearing bamboo. It rified his whole world.


    And his inner resolve towards everything grew even stronger!


    Cultivation could change one''s state of mind. Although he had repressed himself for a long time before, now he had rebounded with his biggest breakthrough.


    Smooth and easy methods were not Wu Yu''s cup of tea.


    What he wanted was to surge straight onwards, zing forth.


    Once he broke through the obstacles within himself that were holding him back, he was unstoppable, just like now!


    A long time had passed since the voice inside him had subsided, but he still could not regain hisposure.


    Finally, with a thunderous roar, he caused the sky of lightning to ripple!


    Wu Yu did not know how many breakthroughs he had made in his cultivation level.


    However, this was definitely the fastest improvement he had ever undergone. When he opened his eyes, they were filled with a fearsomeposure and resolution. This resolution was for his own will and dao, a resolution that no one could ever change.


    The biggest fear that most people had was definitely the strength of their will.


    A strong will formed the basis for strength. I would hold one''s dao in the heart and make it imprable.


    ording to Ming Long, about seven or eight days had passed.


    ording to Wu Yu, he felt like only a couple of hours had passed.


    "So it has been that long."


    The figure of light had alreadypletely vanished.


    When he opened his eyes anew, the world was a different ce.


    A refining of his cultivation level.


    "If I only had enough Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, I could probably advance a cultivation level or two," Wu Yu said.


    "That much?" Ming Long was shocked.


    However, Wu Yu frowned. "Ming Long, why would I meet him here?"


    "More urately, what he left behind... some mark. Perhaps it was someone else, although it was definitely an immortal."


    "Why here?"


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "How would I know? Regarding the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, I know as much as you do. Right now, I''m still grouchy. Why didn''t I meet such a thing back then? Why do I feel like you are luckier than I am? Why was I cut down, but you''re still whole and kicking?"


    She did seem very resentful.


    Wu Yu smiled. "The answer is easily avable. The Great Sage and I are great men, but you are a smelly wench. It''s a gender thing."


    Hearing this, Ming Long''s eyes turned white with anger. "You damned Wu Yu, you''ve got some balls. Come and fight me if you dare. Do you think that Old Mother here won¡¯t tear your limbs apart?" she spat at Wu Yu.


    "I believe it, haha...." Right now, Ming Long did not even have a body, so Wu Yu was naturally not afraid of her.


    Besides the figure of light from the constetion, Wu Yu did not see anything else. His clones roamed thend and came up nk as well.


    Therefore, he prepared to return.


    At least he could go and see the other three peaks.


    He spent a few days getting back through the channel, and was soon back at the intersection.


    Actually, he could already smell the scent of immortal essences in this channel.


    One of the peaks was probably the ce where immortal essences were kept. The scent was strongest in the passage leading there.


    "I''ll go there first to take a look."


    He again released his clones to take a look. Since the previous peak had been safe, the ce he was currently going to should also be free of danger.


    Aftering to this intersection, going back to the peaks was much faster. Before long, Wu Yu and the many clones had rushed through the lightning channel towards the peak chock full with the smell of immortal essence.


    Wu Yu very quickly realized the difference between this peak and the other.


    Before, the dao technique scrolls had been closeted in the pce.


    But immortal essences naturally grew on the ground and on trees.


    Therefore, there were rtively fewer pces here, perhaps just 200 or so. He could also see that the things inside were jade bottles.


    "What is in the jade bottles?"


    "Immortal essence seeds," Ming Long answered off-handedly.


    These seeds were grown in ces potent with spiritual qi, and would probably grow into remarkable immortal essences.


    Of course, he also could not enter these pces!


    However, the focus of this peak was not in the pces, but instead the immortal medicine gardens. All kinds of immortal essences were growing near the top of this peak, where the spiritual qi was richest.


    There must have been a few hundred immortal medicine gardens on this mountain. After Wu Yu''s clones separated, they each stood near an immortal medicine garden. Basically all of them were before his eyes.


    For now, he had yet to ascertain if he could pluck these immortal essences.


    But just looking at them was moving. Because within these few hundred immortal medicine gardens, tens of thousands of immortal essences grew!


    Each immortal medicine garden was brimming with immortal essences.


    Over the numerous years, no one hade to pluck them.


    Perhaps the people who had originally been here had all suddenly disappeared, which was why the dao technique scrolls were still around, as were the immortal essences.


    Besides, they were flourishing.


    They were not just immortal essences. Virtually all of them had seven or eight spiritual marks! Six spiritual mark immortal essences were rare!


    Even within the Yan Huang Ancient Region, any single power would probably be delirious with greed at the sight of tens of thousands of immortal essences.


    Even if they were used to refine immortal medicines, these immortal essences could create copious amounts of high-quality immortal medicines.


    Some immortal essences could be used directly.


    There were just too many. They confounded the eye. Wu Yu could see the spiritual marks on many of the immortal essences, although he could not say what they were called. Perhaps these immortal essences were already extinct in the Jambu Realm.


    There were few who could still call them by name.


    "This is the Flower of Concealed Shadows, this one is Marshy Mistgrass, and this is Assassin''s Aroma...."


    There were so many valuable immortal essences that one could even detect their smell from the foot of this huge mountain of lightning.


    Right now, he simply wanted to know if he could pluck these immortal essences.


    If he could, then he would have made it big. He could even have wealth to conquer nations!


    Immortal essences with eight spiritual marks were considered rare in the Jambu Realm, and numbered in the thousands.


    But Wu Yu''s heart was calm. Because he knew that it was impossible to gain such priceless treasures easily. Even the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the 10,000 Dragons Staff hade at the cost of great time and effort, as well as a risk to his life.


    He moved a clone towards the immortal medicine garden. The clone moved cautiously towards the fence surrounding the immortal medicine garden. He extended a hand to see if it could pass.


    As expected, his hand hit a barrier at the fence.


    A ripple.


    A dome-shaped barrier had sealed off the entire immortal medicine garden.


    He believed that the other half of the sphere was below ground, basically a spherical barrier that encapsted the whole of the immortal medicine garden.


    Besides, this was the same barrier as the one around the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform.


    "As expected...." Wu Yu readily epted this development - he had basically been expecting it, and had not held high expectations.


    He made all his clones test it and found that all the immortal medicine gardens were protected by the same barrier. One could neither enter nor exit them.


    At least one could enter the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform.


    It would not be easy to obtain these things.


    Wu Yu was in no hurry to leave. He hade to the middle of the mountain, where there was a single tree with an immortal essence with nine spiritual marks.


    This immortal essence had its own garden.


    It was a huge tree that stood at the summit of this mountain, from which Wu Yu hade down from.


    He was about to go explore the other two mountains, but this nine spiritual mark immortal essence halted Wu Yu in his tracks.


    Its name was: Pregnant Tree of Great Dao.

 Chapter 647: Bonanza

    <h4>Chapter 647: Bonanza</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Pregnant Tree of Great Dao was at the highest point of the entire mountain.


    The surrounding fence was a circle that enclosed the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao.


    The fence was also the edge of the barrier.


    This was a barrier powered by an extremely sophisticated spirit design.


    "You''ve already tried breaking through this sort of barrier. It''s impossible, so don''t waste your time. Hurry to the other two mountains," Ming Long said.


    That was logical, but the hundreds of fruits on the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao still locked Wu Yu''s feet firmly in ce.


    They looked like apples, but pure white versions that shone with a pearly luster. They were sparkling and translucent, and the flesh within shone with a pristine light. One could clearly see that arge amount of the immortal contents had already been liquefied, as it was sloshing around within the fruit. The scent wafted over to assail his olfactory senses. A quick whiff cleared his mood and made him feel like his years had been extended.


    This was definitely a wondrous thing, and its value was much higher than a majority of the immortal essences on this mountain.


    Ming Long previously had told him that this was the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao. On this nine spiritual mark Pregnant Tree of Great Dao, each fruit had eight spiritual marks.


    The Pregnant Tree of Great Dao''s greatest function was to grow these fruits in bountiful quantities. As long as the tree was not cut and did not die, and it had sufficient spiritual qi to umte, it could produce these Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao.


    Nobody knew how long this Pregnant Tree of Great Dao had been standing for. But the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao numbered in the hundreds, and they jostled for space.


    "These Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao are growing from directly on the tree and are very pure. They don''t even need to be refined into immortal medicines. They can be directly consumed and refined. Their efficacy is much better than the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and even purer than immortal medicines. There are a few hundred here. If you can get them, then charging to a higher cultivation level should be no problem, given your revtions from before."


    Wu Yucked Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills right now. All he needed was immortal medicine to convert his revtions of dao into progress. He should be able to rocket upwards.


    However, only the nine people below had Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and Wu Yu could not possibly snatch them off them. He could basically dismiss such thoughts.


    Therefore, he did not think too much about it.


    But on this immortal essence mountain, this thing had appeared, which was even better. It did not need to be refined into immortal medicine, and it could absorbrge amounts of spiritual qi that would fill his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Actually, most immortal essences could be directly consumed. Only, doing so would waste some of their potency. Refining them to immortal medicines could increase the value greatly.


    However, the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao were very pure since they were grown directly on the Pregnant Tree. Therefore, they were even more efficacious than immortal medicines, and not much would be wasted if they were consumed.


    "A pity that this damned spirit design and barrier are here!"


    All Wu Yu needed for his flying leap in progress was immortal medicines and immortal essences. Right now, these were the limiting factors!


    And the opportunity to be much stronger was right before his eyes, but they might as well be on the opposite side of the world!


    "Don''t waste time, let''s go!" Ming Long nagged.


    Wu Yu looked with wide eyes at the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao, his heart a muddle.


    He was not content.


    "Is there really no way I can enter?"


    He racked his brain and ran through all the things that he had on his person. Firstly, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, with otherworldly power. But Wu Yu had tried it many times. No amount of strength would break this barrier!


    "And the Floating Dreams Pagoda?"


    Suddenly, he thought of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    When he was at the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, he had not wanted to reveal the Floating Dreams Pagoda. That was why he had not used it at first.


    "Right, Ming Long, in the tomb, the Floating Dreams Pagoda could still be used. Do you think that the Floating Dreams Pagoda can pass through this barrier?"


    After all, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was an enigmatic object.


    Ming Long screwed up her mouth. "How would I know? The possibility seems slim though. In the tomb, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was indeed unaffected by the spirit design. But here, the Floating Dreams Pagoda would have to actively be able to pass through the barrier. A little different to me."


    Ming Long was not optimistic.


    Wu Yu wanted to try it. With a "what is there to lose" mindset, he pulled out the Floating Dreams Pagoda and called out the Demonic me General. After a long period of recuperation, the previously battered Demonic me General was now back to normal.


    Wu Yu gave the Demonic me General an order. He first entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then bade the Demonic me General hug the Floating Dreams Pagoda with both hands and charge the barrier.


    "If this fails, I''ll try my luck on the next mountain."


    Wu Yu was very calm, but he knew that it was likely that he would turn up empty-handed at all four mountains.


    However, he and the people below had already reached the point of enmity that could only be resolved by death.


    They had already seen the 10,000 Dragons Staff and the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This matter would not be easilyid to rest.


    As for being able to meet what the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had left behind, that had already been a huge stroke of luck. Therefore, Wu Yu did not have many more expectations.


    "Hu!"


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda''s pointed roof pierced the barrier.


    What Wu Yu did not expect was that, to his wild joy, the pagoda... passed through!


    Although the Demonic me General could not enter, he had pushed the Floating Dreams Pagoda past the barrier, into the Immortal Medicine Garden!


    CLANG!


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda rolled on the floor.


    "The Floating Dreams Pagoda! It passed the barrier!"


    Wu Yu was thoroughly hyped.


    This meant that the Floating Dreams Pagoda was truly much more wondrous than he had imagined. Or perhaps he had been underestimating the Floating Dreams Pagoda up till now.


    "Damn me, it can''t be!" Even Ming Long was screaming, her disbelief written all over her face.


    No matter how hard it was to believe, this was an excellent opportunity. Without hesitation, Wu Yu surfaced from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, immediately calling up his clones, which filled the entire Immortal Medicine Garden. Each clone aimed for one fruit.


    Picking the immortal essences had to be done quickly. It was a rare opportunity, and getting them all in hand should be executed as quickly as possible!


    Instantly, Wu Yu and his clones took down the hundreds of Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao in one fell swoop!


    A quick drive-by, and all the clones swarmed back with their Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao. Wu Yu stood at his original position, holding his Sumeru Pouch open. He put all of these valuables inside,ughing as he packed.


    He was gloriously happy!


    This feeling of fortune was blissful. All his frustration against spirit designs and barriers had finally been eased!


    "You''re damned lucky again! To have this Floating Dreams Pagoda! All the immortal essences in this immortal medicine garden are yours!" Ming Long was open-mouthed as well. As an avaricious person herself, she was leaping up and down with excitement right now, her eyes agleam, even though this had nothing to do with her. She dearly wanted to filch some!


    "Yea, there are other immortal essences as well!" Roused by her reminder, Wu Yu recalled that he had only harvested a small portion. There were still hundreds of other immortal medicine gardens!


    He was just about to summon another puppet to hurl himself and the Floating Dreams Pagoda out. After all, he had no way to control the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and could only use his puppets.


    "Wait. Dig up the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao and take it away too. That''s the real treasure. Even if you don''t have a ce to grow it, you can sell it for a great sum!" Ming Long was sharp, and she would not let this slip by.


    Her words made sense.


    Hurriedly, Wu Yu began to dig. He pulled out a few swords and used his sword arts to bury them deeply in the ground to loosen the soil within the barrier. Wu Yu then opened his Sumeru Pouch to the widest possible, and used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to increase his own size to the maximum. He walked over to the tree, and hugged the trunk with his gigantic body. With a low grunt, he prepared to uproot the tree!


    The Pregnant Tree of Great Dao was still an immortal essence. It was to be protected, and did not innately have defenses. Given Wu Yu''s level of physical strength, he lifted it as easily as he would a feather, uprooting it from where it stood!


    RUMBLE!


    A huge sound.


    Wu Yu had just lifted up the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao happily and was about to stow it within his Sumeru Pouch. He did not expect the ground to suddenly heave.


    "How could uprooting one tree cause such a big reaction?" Wu Yu had originally thought that this was a normal destabilization caused by the uprooting, but he had not expected the scale of this quake to be this huge!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    He was still hugging the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao. He did not know that the entire mountain was actually copsing!


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold shed, and he was shocked. How could this be!?


    At this juncture, he hurriedly put the Pregnant Tree of Great Dao into his Sumeru Pouch and then put the Sumeru Pouch and the Floating Dreams Pagoda away.


    "The mountain is about to copse. The spirit design and barrier are gone?" Ming Long was alsopletely stunned.


    She had guessed this because the soil and debris from outside were flying in now, and Wu Yu called the Demonic me General to approach. It entered easily, and Wu Yu returned it back to the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Ming Long was first to react, and she quickly instructed, "To another mountain! Hurry to the passage!"


    Wu Yu could see that the entire mountain was copsing, crumbling from top to bottom. The entire crumbling process included the pces and the immortal medicine gardens. Watching the precious immortal essences swallowed up by the rock and dirt frustrated Wu Yu to no end!


    "My immortal essences!" Ming Long was on the verge of tears. It was only one tree. Did everything have to go?!


    From the looks of it, the immortal essences were no longer essible. The copse was very thorough.


    Right now, the only chance was to go to the other three mountains. Ming Long''s reminder galvanized Wu Yu into action.


    However, not only did the mountain copse, but the web of lightning above was also transforming rapidly. It began to copse with the mountain and started to press downwards. It basically copsed with the mountain. He did not know where the passage had gone!


    The purple lightning was fatal. Seeing ite crashing down, Wu Yu could not help but run downwards!


    "The road''s cut off! It''s all your fault! Who asked you to pluck the tree when things were going well!?" Ming Long had given up. All the treasures within reach had now gone. She was spitting fire from her eyes.


    But it had been her who had told Wu Yu to do it....


    Wu Yu continued to flee downwards rapidly, to escape the lightning that was bearing down from above.


    And during this time, he suddenly saw....

 Chapter 648: A Final Decision

    <h4>Chapter 648: A Final Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu saw that not only this immortal essence mountain, but all six other mountains were also crumbling!


    It was a sight to behold.


    All seven huge lightning swords plunged on the respective peaks started to fracture and crumble.


    This scene would probably rm the nine people at the Immortals'' Viewing tform even more. After all, from their perspective, it would seem like the sky was falling.


    "Uprooting a single tree caused seven mountains to fall?" This result rendered Wu Yu speechless.


    However, he guessed that this might not be because of the tree. Rather, his intrusion into the barrier had set off a change in the spirit design of the seven mountains, causing it to self-destruct.


    Or perhaps this was all the design of the elders.


    No matter what, Wu Yu had already obtained a few hundred Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao, as well as a Pregnant Tree of Great Dao. This was already a humongous prize.


    All the immortal essences, all the dao technique scrolls - they would soon be buried underneath mountains of soil, and the lightning web above woulde crumbling down as well. But perhaps some of those could still be salvaged.


    And there might also be treasures on the other two peaks on the other two mountains.


    There was always a way out.


    The important thing was to ensure his own safety as the seven mountains copsed.


    At this time, he might even be able to use his Taigu Immortal Talisman to leave.


    However, Wu Yu was not ready to leave after obtaining so many Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao.


    At this time, the sky was copsing and the purple lightning was bearing down on him. Wu Yu changed his course and headed downwards.


    All around him was purple lightning. It was perilous!


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold scanned and swept, trying to find a safe ce. If he found nothing, he might hide inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda again.


    He might be buried and then have to reemergeter.


    Very quickly, he locked onto a ce.


    Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    Because he could see that the falling rocks could not enter the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Instead, they bounced off the barrier of the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    At this time, the spirit designs of the seven peaks had already lost their effectiveness, but the barrier of the Immortals'' Viewing tform was still there. The Immortals'' Viewing tform was standing with an air of immovability amidst the seven crumbling peaks.


    Perhaps that was the only safe ce!


    "Immortals'' Viewing tform it is!"


    Without hesitation, Wu Yu rushed down. In actuality, the lightning behind him was closing in at great speed, although he was just that little bit faster. He escaped the danger zone. Before being crushed by rocks or hit by lightning, he shot forth like aet back into the Immortals'' Viewing tform!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just as he entered, the seven peaks werepletely destroyed, raining down on the mountain of lightning.


    The entire Immortals'' Viewing tform was buried under an immense amount of dirt and rock. Right now, all they could see from within the Immortals'' Viewing tform was endless soil and rocks outside.


    If Wu Yu had not chosen this ce, he would probably have been buried alive by soil. Enough of it could have directly crushed him to death.


    At least now he still had space to move.


    At this time, the Immortals'' Viewing tform waspletely pitch ck above him, although the white jade below continued to glow faintly, illuminating the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    He was back.


    Although, he was apletely different person now.


    Wu Yu arrived with such force and speed that he ended up half-kneeling. At this time, he stood up and lifted his head to see the nine staring at him, astonished.


    Perhaps a dozen days had passed, but they were still trapped here. With the threat of the Ravaging Lightning Serpents, they were hard-pressed to move an inch. They could only wait here in agony as they thought of a way out, but the results had been cruelly disappointing.


    Just as they were despairing, and thought that they would be trapped here for eternity, the sky copsed, burying the entire Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    Although the Ravaging Lightning Serpents were gone, there was no way out either.


    And then they saw Wu Yu descend from the sky.


    Wu Yu was still his same old self, at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. Pitiful and weak,ughablepared to the likes of Princess You Xue or Prince Feng. A far cry.


    They had a look about them that spoke of authority without the need for rage. It was born of long years of nurturing within the environment of a superpower country. Without striking, a single look from them could scare their enemy into wetting themselves.


    Before this, Wu Yu had envied them, and had worried that they would target the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and his kin.


    After all, he had no backer and no one to rely on.


    But! From the time he had ascended to the sea of lightning, everything had changed.


    These eight, excluding Wang Zhixun, and also the Perennial Shark and Prince Le, were probably the most eminent and powerful of all that hade to the Taigu Immortal Path this year!


    Right now, they suddenly met Wu Yu again, just when they were at their wits'' end!


    Suddenly, life red back in all of their eyes.


    From their ranks, Princess You Xue asked, "Wu Yu, thismotion and the copse of the seven mountains - it wouldn''t have anything to do with you, would it? What did you gain up there?"


    They had been brooding about Wu Yu before, worrying that he would gain even more treasures above.


    There was no need to worry now, only excitement. Because Wu Yu was right before their eyes.


    "What are you on about? If I could engineer such a huge disaster, would I be cowering here?" Wu Yu replied caustically.


    Seeing their invasive and bullying res, and thinking of how they had treated him before, Wu Yu knew what they were thinking of now.


    Regardless of whether they could leave or not, they would first distribute Wu Yu! Because he was the weak one with all the riches!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Don''t waste time. No matter what he got up there, asking is useless. I feel like our previous rules and battle can continue now." Prince Feng snickered.


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern also chimed in brazenly. "Right. No matter what he has, kill him first, and we''ll know after we bring it out. Whether it is the advanced dao treasure, or the mysterious pagoda, or anything else he might have obtained above, I suggest we murder him first and then have a fair contest over the treasures. Perhaps the eight of us can portion out the top three prizes."


    The Eternal Sword Dao¡¯s Feng Jianqing broke his reticence to speak. "I, too, favor killing him. A just division, ording to strength. Raise your hands if you are in favor. After all, with no way to leave, let us first divide the spoils."


    Again, these words did not treat Wu Yu as a human at all.


    Qingwu Yunsi nodded. He fixed Wu Yu with a chilling re. "You brought yourself back into trouble this time. It''s all your own fault. How can such a good thing belong to you? We even raised the threat of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and still you did not listen. Well then, you''ve gone and done it now. We''re not only going to kill you, but those that don''t get treasures will take out their anger on your kin. Pity."


    Wu Yu did not speak a word as he listened to them.


    The Emperor Tree demon said, "Alright. I agree. First, we establish the prizes. And then a fair contest between eight."


    "That''s for the best. We save a chaotic melee and everyone is satisfied."


    Finally, Princess You Xue shook her head helplessly at Wu Yu, seeing that the rest had already agreed. "You are too stubborn. You still don''t know your ce, trying to fight with us. You are not qualified. I suggest you quickly hand over the things and exin them clearly. Perhaps we may discuss to spare your life."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhixun panicked. "Don''t! Don''t spare his life! He might take revenge in the future! After all, he''s quite a talented one. If he doesn''t die, how will I get a Taigu Immortal Talisman?"


    "Wu Yu, we are running out of patience. You have three breaths of time." Princess You Xue''s voice was severe.


    Another haughty attitude!


    Those final words made up Wu Yu''s mind. He suddenly gave a carefree smile. "Are you all really not going to treat me as human? ord me no dignity? Must it be so thorough?"


    Theyughed, and Prince Feng said, "Who are you to be treated as human?"


    "He indeed is a stubborn one. Don''t waste time. If you all won''t dirty your hands, I''ll do the deed. Don''t worry, I won''t steal the treasures."


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern stepped towards Wu Yu.


    The others did not dare to shirk away when they heard this. They were indeed afraid that someone would snatch the treasures, so none pulled back. All of them stepped towards Wu Yu, pulling out their own dao treasures. Even Wang Zhixun felt bold enough to test his skill.


    Such a force to face!


    Wu Yu shook his head and still continued smiling. "Everyone, you have forced me to the point of no return. You will regret this."


    Psshh!


    Everyone burst outughing upon hearing this!


    "Trash, go to hell!" Prince Feng took the lead. He morphed into a ghostly shadow that sted forth.


    The others hurried to follow up. Suddenly, an immense killing intent filled the air!


    "Alright, I''ve decided." Wu Yu''s decision was the result of his hand being forced.


    He had been waiting too long for this.


    Their attack heralded the true mark that only death wouldy their enmity to rest! At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly pulled out the Floating Dreams Pagoda. As he called forth the Demonic me General, he jumped in.


    The Demonic me General stood in front and hurled the Floating Dreams Pagoda behind it. It passed through the barrier, embedding itself in the soil outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Only the base of the pagoda could be seen.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    The small frame of the Demonic me General waspletely sted to pieces by their attacks! If Wu Yu had not acted, he would be the one in pieces right now.


    This turn of events caused nine jaws to drop.


    "He... went out again..."


    They were trapped here. No matter what they tried, they could not go out.


    To them, leaving was more important than any treasure.


    And now, Wu Yu, within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, had actually gone out. They fought to attack this position, but they could not touch the Floating Dreams Pagoda that was outside the barrier.


    And Wu Yu did note out again.

 Chapter 649: An Explosion of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 649: An Explosion of Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was buried in the soil, and those within the Immortals'' Viewing tform could only watch.


    No matter how much they grumbled, scolded, panicked, or raged, Wu Yu could not hear them. He was within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Even if the sky fell outside, all would be normal within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu sat in the middle of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He cast the threat outside to the back of his mind and pulled out his Sumeru Pouch, holding it in his hand. When he opened it, the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao came pouring out, filling the entire area. They were everywhere, covering the ground.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was instantly filled with a rich fragrance, the fragrance of immortal essences that refreshed one''s heart.


    "I''ll leave a few for my sister."


    Wu Yu put away a few with Wu You in mind. His resolve strengthened. He would never let Wu You, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and his kin and friendse to any harm.


    He picked up a Pregnant Fruit of Great Dao and examined it carefully. The pure-white, lustrous fruits had eight mystical spiritual marks clearly disyed on their surface. From afar, they looked likerge pearls.


    The scent assailed his nostrils. Behind the skin, a powerful essence radiated, like a vast sea, both profound and abundant.


    With a gentle bite, he opened a hole, and the Pregnant Fruit of Great Dao dissolved into a burst of cool liquid that entered his gut and then spread out to flood every corner of his body.


    Right now, he felt like he had been plucked from a sultry summer day and submerged into a cool, wintry marsh. His body was cool and refreshed, as though he had ascended to heaven.


    Unexpectedly, this initial coolness flowed to every corner of his body and then suddenly began to burn unbelievably hot!


    It was said that this Pregnant Fruit of Great Dao could nurse one''s Primordial Spirit. That was why Wu Yu''s soul was also being cooked alongside his corporeal body.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    Although no mes were visible, a torrent of power came bursting forth!


    "The potency of the Pregnant Fruit of Great Dao far surpasses the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill. Ordinary people probably could not process this."


    The first refining had almost surpassed the limit that Wu Yu could bear.


    Fortunately, he had recently gained a fairly considerable increase in his cultivation level, and with his formidable physical body, he was able to force the energy down with sheer force of will. He fused this with his dao and funneled it all into his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    With such powerful support, his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, long parched for nourishment, frantically absorbed all the potency of the Pregnant Fruit of Great Dao. It was easily absorbed by Wu Yu, and it all went to feed his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    One factor was his rock-solid faith. Another was his hugely elevated state of mind.


    All in all, it took less than 60 breaths of time.


    Following which, Wu Yu refined a second fruit and then a third....


    To him, this time was both tedious and yet fulfilling. Because he was growing stronger with every moment and his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. His Violet Kingdom grew and grew, and torrential rains fell down on the Inner Sea. These were the crystallized fruits of Wu Yu''sbor - the product of his daoprehension and the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao!


    At the same time, although he had yet to form his Primordial Spirit, his soul was growing stronger under the blessing of the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao, and had far surpassed others at the same cultivation level.


    Ming Long had already said that if he wanted to split out a second Primordial Spirit and cultivate the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, then he would need a soul and body that was stronger than the rest. The stronger, the better. Although he was only ordinarily strong, with so many Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao, his second Primordial Spirit and body would probably seed with few problems.


    Compared to the average cultivator at this cultivation level, he only needed to be three or four times stronger. But right now, he might be 10 times stronger, or even more. The other half of the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao''s effect was currently unrealized. Once he hadpleted his Primordial Spirit, he would have explosive improvement!


    All was tranquil within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    But within Wu Yu''s body, roiling currents churned, and they did not rest.


    His Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea continued to expand and fortify. Before the guidance from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, his cultivation level would¡¯ve been stable no matter how many Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao he refined.But now, his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea had expanded greatly, but he was still far from his limit!


    He still had many more daos and many more other aspects which could be used to construct this perfect, resplendent Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    After channeling more than 80 Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao into his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, Wu Yu surpassed himself, again breaking through the limit. He had risen to an eight tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!


    This was the cultivation level of the Shushan Sword Sages. Back when he had first met Shen Xingyao, he had just reached this cultivation level as well.


    He had not expected that he would seed.


    But in truth, his current state was much stronger than Shen Xingyao had been!


    They were atpletely different levels.


    Not much time had passed, and Wu Yu deeply understood just how miraculously mighty he was. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent¡¯s elders probably could not even imagine how far he hade!


    The current Wu Yu, by his own estimation, should roughly be at the level of the Taixu Sage Master.


    Back when he had left, he was still no match for Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    Wu Yu had truly made substantial progress and was now an expert in his own right. He could even be considered a super-genius within the whole of the Jambu Realm!


    On the Taigu Immortal Path, he had risen from a genius of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to a genius of the entire Jambu Realm.


    Apletely different notion.


    And still he was not satisfied with his current self.


    "Terrific improvement! What now? Learn your fourth mystique, or challenge your puppets?"


    Ordinarily, Wu Yu would firstly challenge the new puppets after increasing his cultivation level. But now that he was at the eighth tier, it was the right time for him to cultivate his fourth mystique! There were three gates within the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. After entering the eighth tier, one would be in the final phase of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and be ready to condense a Primordial Spirit with apleted Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Ming Long was thinking of teasing Wu Yu with the fourth mystique. However, Wu Yu was frightfully calm at this time. He did not even crack a joke.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yu replied, "I am in no rush for either. Especially the mystique. That takes too long. Right now, I still have this time....¡±


    Ming Long''s jaw dropped. "You mean, you''re going to...."


    "That''s right. This is the best time and space. If I miss this, I will be hounded forever!" Wu Yu said steely.


    Ming Long had originally thought that he was joking. To think that he had actually made such a decision. And the way things looked, it did not look like his mind could be changed.


    "I have to say, this is a huge gamble! If you seed, then you will create a ripple that is even more formidable than I was back then."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "No one will know about it."


    "That''s right." Ming Long nodded. She understood. The fact that Wu Yu was able to say such a thing showed just how special he was.


    "But that''s not easy. In a battle of brains and brawn, victory and defeat are not confirmed. Don''t be careless," Ming Long reminded him.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I do not lose in terms of ability, I cannot possibly lose in other aspects." Wu Yu''s gaze was resolute, his every word unshakable.


    His decision was to continue to plenish his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    The eighth tier was not his goal!


    His goal was ninth tier!


    The remaining 200 or so Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao were Wu Yu''s capital.


    In truth, no one in the course of history had ever been able to refine so many Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao in such a short span of time without affecting their fundamental core.


    Wu Yu was also challenging a different frontier.


    He did not waste words, but continued the tedious process.


    This time, it would take even longer.


    The unbearability was exponential.


    And the number of mistakes and issues were more than before as well.


    All of these were obstacles that barred Wu Yu''s way.


    But none of this scared him off.


    "With a ce like the Immortals'' Viewing tform, if I do not fight them to the end, I will be letting myself down, letting my friends and family down.


    "It was not me that was cruel, but them. They forced me to this extent, and I will not stand for it!


    "10,000 Dragons Staff, the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and my immortal essences. Besides the 10,000 Dragons Staff, I will not let anyone else know about the rest."


    All the threats and disdain were bright in his memory.


    He recalled the way they looked at him.


    All of this bolstered Wu Yu. Many times, it was the reason that Wu Yu could press on when he felt like giving up.


    Finally, after consecutive days of persistence and the constant filling up of his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea; after strengthening it under the tempest and his Inner Sea continuing to enhance; after he had but a dozen Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao left; he sessfully broke through to the ninth tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!


    A consecutive double tier increase!


    And for him to have aplished this, there had been three crucial points!


    The first was obviously the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s instruction.


    The second was that he had enough Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao.


    The third was Wu Yu''s own burning desire for victory, as well as his umonly strong will, and his unyielding nature.


    Thebination of the three resulted in great progress!


    This leap was unprecedented and remarkable.


    To him, this was a turning point in his life! This huge improvement would allow him to finally have the right to speak regarding his kin in the future. Not just anybody would be able to threaten Wu Yu.


    Even his weakest Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had reached the ninth tier, and he was not far from the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "My improvement would definitely shock Luo Pin! I am catching up to her!"


    Wu Yu naturally would not forget her. He was constantly thinking of going to find her.


    But right now, he had important things to do.


    And that was to follow through with the decision that he had made before.


    Of course, before he acted, he still had to do one thing, and it would not take up much time.


    Which was to recruit some helpers.


    The puppet guard helpers.

 Chapter 650: Black and White Deities

    <h4>Chapter 650: ck and White Deities</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The year in the Taigu Immortal Path wasing to a close.


    There was one thing that Wu Yu still had to aplish, so he had to move quickly.


    Even though the Floating Dreams Pagoda gave him the ability to gain some time, it still passed quickly.


    Additionally, Wu Yu was concerned the group might have found a way to escape and thus hastily exited.


    "I currently have no time to strengthen my mystique. I also don''t possess any immortal medicines or essences that would allow me to improve the clones. The quickest way to bolster my strength is to obtain more puppet guards from the Floating Dreams Pagoda." Wu Yu had long made his ns.


    When he ferociously reached the ninth tier, the improved him immediately went to sh with some puppets.


    The truth was that when the light silhouette of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had appeared, it had lit the path ahead for him. He had gained a great understanding of his own dao, and it had surpassed all expectations. Thus, he could very possibly race towards the 10th tier of the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea!


    Wu Yu''s dao had reached a realm of purity. It far surpassed the understanding that simr cultivators at his level possessed. It was on the level of a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    However, he would still require time to gradually digest and condense his own enlightenment.


    Ultimately, it was still sufficient to progress to his current level!


    Within the bright and clean Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu wielded the 10,000 Dragons Staff, the dream of every cultivator around, and brandished the full power of the mystical dragons. Wherever the staff danced, it was as though countless mystical dragons were twirling around him, emitting raucous roars. Unknowingly, he had basically be one with the staff.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff had already acknowledged him as its owner.


    The Demonic me General''s materials were still lodged within the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. The remaining pieces had been divided up amongst the geniuses stuck within. It was clear that he would not be able to restore the Demonic me General any time soon.


    The usage of the puppet guards was crucial. The Demonic me General was a mighty helper, and Wu Yu would naturally not leave it in shambles, stuck in the depths of some Sumeru Pouch.


    Once again, he summoned the nine puppets spirit designs in front of him. Red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, purple, ck, and white - the nine colors were arrayed and dazzling.


    As Wu Yu had risen by two tiers, the weakest two puppets had already changed. Within the ck and white circles appeared two even stronger puppets.


    It was clear that the strength of the puppets within the Floating Dreams Pagoda had not reached its peak.


    The strongest puppet amongst the nine was the one within the white circle. It was currently equal to a seventh tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. If Wu Yu were able to possess it, he would be unstoppable within the Taigu Immortal Path just using the puppet to sweep away all the rabble.


    Of course, that was assuming Wu Yu could beat it. He would first require even greater strength than that, and at that point, he himself would be invincible, far surpassing the likes of Prince Le.


    The puppet he would challenge would be the one in the ck circle.


    Of note, within the purple spirit designy a massive steel puppet. It possessed the might of a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, but Wu Yu did not challenge it. If he was able to beat the puppet within the ck spirit design, all the weaker puppets would naturally acquiesce to him.


    "Weird. Why are there two puppets within the ck spirit design?" Ming Long asked curiously.


    Wu Yu also noticed that this was a new sight to him, both the number and the puppets. It was the first time something like this had happened.


    Both of the puppets were tall and skinny. They were like two bamboo poles. It was difficult to identify what they looked like, as they were vaguely shrouded. He was only able to tell that one was ck and the other was white.


    Furthermore, standing near the spirit design allowed one to sense a faint whiff of ghostly qi.


    "It should be that when these two puppetsbine and fight together, they ought to fundamentally possess the strength of a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. If they were to appear at the same time, it would definitely be a trial. There has not been a situation where two puppets appeared till now." Regardless of the number of puppets, none would block Wu Yu''s path!


    He cautiously moved towards the ck spirit design, once again attempting to triumph over an opponent seven tiers higher. A puppet this formidable was also a rare sight in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    When Wu Yu''s attention was focused on the ck spirit design, as he approached it, the rest of the spirit designs instantly sunk into the ground and disappeared.


    "If there everes a day where I gain full control of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, I will be able to use all of the puppets within on a whim." The remaining ck spirit design began to shine radiantly. ck, shimmering light enveloped the surroundings, and at that very moment, horrific amounts of ghostly qi swamped the entire world of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Weirdly enough, just a split secondter, everything disappeared!


    The spirit design hadpletely vanished and Wu Yu was finally able to get a good look at his opponents.


    "They truly resemble the ck and White Deities." Wu Yu felt a tremor within his heart.


    The puppet was built in the image of a popr folk legend, the ck and White Deities, much like the ghostly cultivator duo he had once fought, who were in turn inspired by the same legend. Although they were made with countless precious treasures and materials, they looked almost like real humans with flesh and blood. One was ck and the other was white, both wearing long robes. They wore long, thin caps and possessed tongues one chi[1] long, hanging from their mouths.


    Upon closer inspection, the entire bodies of those two, including the skin, were of one color. One was ink ck, while the other was baster white. The one in ck seemed very cold,its gaze piercing and sharp. Ghosts seemed to periodically phase around him at any point in time, appearing and disappearing, fully capable of being utilized to ughter. On the other hand, the one in white had a silly smile hung atop its face. Yet with the icy aura the puppet exuded, it seemed more like a smile that could see through anything and everything one was thinking, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    They were almost exact replicas of how the ck and White Deities were said to be. It was obvious that their bodies were riddled with numerous spirit designs. These puppets'' value clearly approached that of an advanced dao treasure.


    Of which, the ck Deity wielded a ck metal chain, coiled around its arm like a poisonous serpent. It was likely crafted in the likeness of the Spirit Hooking Chains, which it possessed in legends. At the same time, its fingernails were long and sharp as knives, almost two cun long,[2] glinting with cold light. They seemed like they could even pierce through ordinary dao treasures.


    Meanwhile, the White Deity was wielding arge cudgel, crafted in the resemnce of the Wailing Cudgel. Even its size was urate. The huge cudgel possessed numerous spikes on top. If used to smash onto someone''s cranium, it would undoubtedly achieve an effect simr to that of the 10,000 Dragons Staff. One would be left with a broken skull and bleeding profusely.


    These two puppets were unmoving, merely standing there. They were like the ck and White Deities in the flesh, capable of scaring a mortal to death with just their presence.


    s, they could not frighten Wu Yu.


    "Immortal Ape Transformation!"


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!" Wu Yu''s battle intent soared into the skies. Even his will to fight was at an unprecedented high. Right at this moment, Wu Yu supplemented his strength with the Prime Heavenly Lord Supreme God Technique, turning into a golden ape. With vicious violence, he expanded to hisrgest size, and with his most terrifying strength, he grasped the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff. Just looking at him gave the feeling that he could eliminate everything with just his aura alone!


    The ck and White Deities, seeing that Wu Yu was prepared, immediately acted! Once they moved, the tens of thousands of spirit designs kicked into overdrive.


    Weng!


    The ck Deity was extremely quick. The spirit design powering it allowed it to move so quickly that the entire Floating Dreams Pagoda was filled with countless shadows. Without the Eyes of Fire and Gold, it would have been virtually impossible to identify where it truly was.


    Meanwhile, the White Deity was exuding piercing rays of white light. It served to obstruct one''s vision and hamper their senses.


    When they acted together, their coordination was wless. Both of them utilized their abilities to their peak. Wu Yu himself was in a tight spot. Although he could see the ck Deity, in hisrgest form of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, his speed was restricted and therefore he could not easily retaliate.


    The ck Deity was treating him like a huge feral beast. It suddenly shed behind Wu Yu and the Spirit Hooking Chainsshed out, attempting to choke Wu Yu from behind. Its hands held firm while its legs were pressed onto Wu Yu''s back, almost seeming like it was riding Wu Yu. This allowed it to choke him more effectively!


    Immediately after, bolt after bolt of ck lightning arced through the Spirit Hooking Chains, rushing into Wu Yu''s body. These lightning bolts were like poisonous serpents, spitting and hissing as they rushed towards him.


    At that moment, the White Deity appeared in front of Wu Yu''s eyes, wielding its Wailing Cudgel, still emitting piercing waves of light. This radiance would basically blind anyone, but that was just the icing on the cake, which was the Wailing Cudgel, the core of the White Deity''s offense.


    One would suppress while the other assaulted!


    Their skills ovepped andplemented each other.


    However, the current Wu Yu was not such an easy foe to be pincered!


    Change!


    With the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he could change size at will.


    After changing to hisrgest size and being throttled by the Spirit Hooking Chains, he turned tiny in a sh, just one chi tall. The transformation speed was also too quick to react to. Wu Yu immediately bypassed the ambush by the ck Deity and he was currently at his quickest speed.


    Boom!


    Wu Yu''s sudden change had almost caused the White Deity to crush the ck Deity with its weapon.


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth''s freely changing transformations gave Wu Yu the ability to adapt in battle. Once he escaped from the duo''s assault, he immediately rushed to the White Deity''s nk, instantly turning into a giant and mming down his 10,000 Dragons Staff onto the puppet with rming force!


    Boom!


    Although the White Deity was able to react and block in time, with Wu Yu''s gargantuan strength, it was knocked flying! Wu Yu held the upper hand in this first confrontation!


    However, the battle had only just begun.


    There were no shortcuts involved in obtaining victory. This was also not a battle of life and death! The two puppets had great synergy and demonstrated strength beyond just a simple addition of their powers. They possessed many secretive killing moves that were difficult to guard against.


    Yet Wu Yu was not anxious in fighting them. This way, he would be able toprehend things from this battle and improve upon his own understanding.


    This would also allow him to gain a better grasp of the 10,000 Dragons Staff''s strength and draw out the true potential of the otherworldly infinite power. When such force burst forth, it would do so with annihting might. Even the ck and White Deities would only be able to run from its might.


    However, to the puppets, they had to fight to the bitter end. They were programmed to do so and felt nothing towards Wu Yu.


    Three dayster, Wu Yu was heaving,pletely cloaked in sweat.


    Under his barbaric assaults with the addition of the Violent Art, he had finally managed to turn the ck Deity into paste.


    Now that there was only the White Deity left, things were much easier.


    Shortly after, he was victorious. Of course, Wu Yu''s body was also riddled with numerous injuries.


    He would now require a period of time to recuperate. The ck and White Deities, which had been pulverized, also needed time to repair.


    "I can finally challenge the group on equal footing!" Wu Yu, after beating the ck and White Deities, was filled with utter confidence as his fighting spirit zed with anticipation.


    1. 1 chi = one-third of a meter, 1.094 ft, one-tenth of a zhang


    2. 1 cun = 3 and one-third centimeters or 1.312 inches

 Chapter 651: Jump the Gun

    <h4>Chapter 651: Jump the Gun</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    A total of nine people.


    Currently, each was in their own spot near the barrier, their faces abject with misery, and uneasiness and frustration simmering in their eyes.


    Princess You Xue, Prince Feng, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, etc....


    Outside the Taigu Immortal Path, theymanded armies. Their esteemed ranks were enough to shake the world even before they used their abilities!


    But in this Taigu Immortal Path, they had failed countless times to break the barrier. Besides, there was an unknown amount of debris to get through outside the barrier.


    Also, their Taigu Immortal Talismans could not be used.


    Time passed, and the one-year time limit neared. Naturally, they were growing more and more anxious and fearful, as well as irritable.


    No one dared to speak. The moment they did, it would lead to arguments in this unstable emotional climate.


    Wang Zhixun was cowering in a corner. Right now, at his current level, he was far from the rest, and anyone could kill him. Besides, he did not even have a Taigu Immortal Talisman. Therefore, he could only hide and weep while thinking about his future.


    "I regret it all! Back when they counseled me to leave, I didn''t listen, but instead came to this Immortals'' Viewing tform!


    "It''s over. It''s all over now.


    "I can''t go back. I''ll die here. I can''t go back.... If I had known, I wouldn''t even havee to the Taigu Immortal Path!"


    Wang Zhixun''s face was nk with fear as he slumped to the floor and looked around him.


    "Shut up. If you yak any more, I''ll send you to the next world immediately." Princess You Xue red at him, scaring him stiff. He mmed up, not daring to say another word.


    After a long while, Prince Feng spoke, frowning. "This will not do. It won''t do! None of us wish to die here. We are all of noble birth and are the future of the Jambu Realm. If we all die here, the legacy of the Jambu Realm will be broken!"


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern said, "Everyone besides us has already gone out. Probably most people will think that the Taigu Immortal Path has already ended. Only our friends and family are still waiting for us."


    "Can we not work together and think of something? No matter what, we are all locusts tied to the same rope right now. We should cast aside our baggage and work together," Princess You Xue said.


    "Damned use that is. We have tried so many times, but still cannot do anything about the barrier. Forget all those useless thoughts. Our only hope is there." Feng Jianqing of the Eternal Sword Dao pointed at the Floating Dreams Pagoda outside the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    His words quietened them. An unvoiced but mutual acknowledgment.


    Evidently, Wu Yu could leave the barrier.


    "He''s currently outside the barrier. He can use his Taigu Immortal Talisman and immediately leave. Why should he care about us? We all saw him as prey, and now he''s the one in the superior position. If we remain stuck here, then no one will even know about all the treasures he has. This Wu Yu is the ultimate winner!" Prince Feng said resentfully.


    Reality was just like that.


    "You''re right. He can leave, and that''s unexpected, and a tough blow for us to take. But I feel like we still have a chance," Feng Jianqing said.


    "Go on."


    Feng Jianqing said, "Although he has exited the barrier, he hasn''t left yet. Instead, he''s been hiding inside the pagoda. This means that he''s not willing to leave the Taigu Immortal Path. He still has unfinished business."


    "What on earth does he want?" Princess You Xue asked.


    "As for that, I don''t know. If I were him, I would have long abandoned us and left." Feng Jianqing waved it off.


    No one else had any idea either.


    "But no matter what he wants, as long as hees back out, we have a chance. At that time, as long as he shows his face, please do your best to lure him back in, everyone. Once he''s in, we''ll first snatch his pagoda. Let us be united on this. When the treasure is in our hands and we go out, we can then decide the ownership of all the treasures. This is a critical moment now, and we must all y by the rules. If anyone breaks them, we all die here," Qingwu Yunsi said.


    "No problem."


    "There is no problem there. The problem is: is he a fool? Will hee in?"


    Wang Zhixun said, "I think so. There is a possibility. I saw the look in Wu Yu''s eyes. He is resentful towards the way that we have treated him. He might want revenge."


    "Resentful? Want revenge? That''s awesome! The more he hates us, the more chances we have. I trust everyone knows what to do?" The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern chuckled.


    The Emperor Tree demon said, "I know that this Wu Yu is from humble beginnings. The thing he hates most is those of us who were born into privilege and shot into sess. He must hate us using our power to suppress him, especially the threats against the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. That is why if he appears again, we should continue to use that method to make him lose his reason."


    "I concur."


    asionally bringing up issues, they fleshed out all the details. All that remained was for Wu Yu to reappear.


    They believed that Wu Yu woulde. If they lost thisst chance of Wu Yu, then they would truly panic. There were still a few months, but with no other ideas, the consequences were dire....


    Finally, a few dayster.


    While they were resting, there was suddenly somemotion over at the Floating Dreams Pagoda. They were startled and scrambled to make ready. They had never expected that one day they would receive Wu Yu with such anxiety.


    As expected, Wu Yu emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Afraid that he would leave, they were just about to start speaking to invite him in.


    They had all already prepared their pitches. It was all threats - if they left, they would make Wu Yu pay, etc....


    What they had not expected was that Wu Yu would immediately enter. He stowed the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the 10,000 Dragons Staff still in his hand. He stepped into the Immortals'' Viewing tform!


    He had actuallye in!


    All nine looked around at each other inplete disbelief.


    But they were delirious with joy because Wu Yu had brought the Floating Dreams Pagoda in with him. This meant that their chance hade. All they needed to do was kill Wu Yu together and snatch the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Then there was hope!


    At this time, Wu Yu and his staff descended into the Immortals'' Viewing tform, his face emotionless. He stared at them, walking nearer. Each step was steady and his resolution and willpower were evident.


    But the nine of them instead grew irrationally anxious.


    Wu Yu had finallye in. They had privately discussed not to jump the gun, and to give Wu Yu no excuse to flee. The previous time, they had let Wu Yu escape that way.


    "The situation has changed. Nobody panic. Let''s see what Wu Yu''s goal is now! We must find a suitable opportunity to strike, and not allow him to escape again. If he leaves this time, our hopes are all dashed!"


    They reminded each other.


    "Alright."


    Just like that, Wu Yu came to stand before them, face to face. Wu Yu knew all about their secret machinations.


    He just wanted tough coldly.


    Time to take the gamble.


    And some revenge as well.


    "Wu Yu, why are you back? We are so envious that you can get through the barrier...." Princess You Xue said in a fairly warm register.


    Wu Yu mmed the 10,000 Dragons Staff into the ground, shaking the entire Immortals'' Viewing tform. Such a heavy advanced dao treasure made their eyelids jump.


    Wu Yu stared at them and said loudly and clearly, "Before, the eight of you felt that I was not qualified to have these treasures. I am not satisfied. The reason I have not left until today is to prove to all of you that I, Wu Yu, deserve these treasures. I know that all of you want the things that I have. And I, Wu Yu, cannot implicate my friends and family because of these treasures. That is why I want to make a pact with all of you. I want to participate in the battle that you all designed before, to choose the strongest person who will possess these treasures. I am willing toy them out as the prizes for the battle, as long as everyone promises not to harm my loved ones after we leave."


    Everyone was taken aback by this speech.


    They felt like they had met the biggest idiot in the history of idiots.


    He was actually giving up the treasures as prizes and was also participating in the battle. All for their promise not to harm his loved ones.... It was true that if these eight made that promise, it would hold some weight.


    But the problem was, firstly, without Wu Yu, they could not even go out. That would render all of their threats invalid.


    But perhaps Wu Yu still thought they could leave.


    And secondly, he could simply have given them the treasures. To join the battle as well? Wasn''t that suicidal?


    The nine could not wrap their heads around it.


    To them, this was a heaven-sent gift! They could not wait for Wu Yu to bring out the treasures. They could not wait for him to join the battle, where they would have a public reason to kill him.


    Fortune hade too fast to favor them.


    "Wu Yu, are you sure that is what you want to do?" Princess You Xue asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I''ve thought it through now. All of you are the future of the Jambu Realm. I cannot afford to offend so many at once. Otherwise, my loved ones and myself will be in danger in the future."


    They looked at each other, still dubious about this stroke of good fortune. They could only say that Wu Yu was truly an ignorant bumpkin, to be scared into obedience like this.


    However, this was a golden opportunity.


    Qingwu Yunsi said, "But if you wish to fight, we have eight people. An additional person will make it difficult to match up."


    Eight could make four, and then fight for first, second, and third. With an extra person, it would be tricky.


    Wu Yu said, "That''s easily settled. I wasst toe, so let me fight the first battle. Of you eight, choose one person to fight with me. Only after having beaten me will they be able to fight amongst the rest of you. Of the eight of you, choose the weakest. That''s fair, right?"


    The Little Duke was stunned.


    He had not spoken for a long time.


    He had not expected that Wu Yu would have turned his bitterness towards him.


    However, he was not afraid.


    They looked at each other. The lure of Wu Yu''s proposal was too great. Right now, even his requests were not really requests. They all readily agreed.


    "That''s settled then. We will choose one who we think is the weakest. I choose: myself." Unexpectedly, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern volunteered.


    The rest all acquiesced, voting for the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern.


    But he was not the weakest....

 Chapter 652: Nine-Star Purgatory

    <h4>Chapter 652: Nine-Star Purgatory</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had not expected this.


    Wu Yu had originally thought that he would simply face the Little Duke for his first battle.


    But the demon Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had jumped at the opportunity to participate in Wu Yu''s "qualifiers."


    His intention was all too easy to read. They had already agreed on this. They were an alliance at the moment. For the sake of leaving. For the sake of obtaining Wu Yu''s Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Since Wu Yu wanted an open fight, they were only too happy to oblige. Although they did not know why Wu Yu would make such an idiotic decision, they would go along with it.


    At this time, they had Wu Yu down as a craven coward, without any real guts to offend them. And when this point had finally hit home, he hade out to beg for forgiveness.


    "This retard. Doesn''t he know that he could just leave directly, while we would be stuck here without a way out? Perhaps we would have found a way to leave in these few months. Perhaps he was worried about the trouble that we would have caused for him if we did!"


    This was difficult to predict. What if the barrier around the Immortals'' Viewing tform suddenly lost its effect?


    Maybe. They felt that Wu Yu was afraid of this ¡°maybe,¡± so he had dawdled.


    "Wu Yu, any problems battling me?" the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern wanted to immediately restrain him and then think of a way to get the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Perhaps even kill Wu Yu. The eight of them could then fight for the spoils.


    "If you want to ce well, then you would do well to be prepared to face any one of us. You wouldn''t be afraid to face me, would you?!" the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern taunted.


    Everyone was waiting for Wu Yu''s reply.


    Wu Yu suddenly smiled and shook his head. "Not at all. Why would I? You were nominated by everyone."


    They had seen that Wu Yu had increased his cultivation level. But to them, this improvement only realized meager improvements in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. And Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators were so far from them.


    Wu Yu''s sanguine answer had been too quick, and they were left scratching their heads. Of course, all of these decisions were still in their favor, so they did not hesitate to move ahead.


    "Since that''s settled, let''s begin right this instant!" Wang Zhixun saw hopes of leaving the Immortals'' Viewing tform, as well as a chance at a Taigu Immortal Talisman, and therefore became very excited.


    The other seven dispersed to the edges of the Immortals'' Viewing tform, almost circling Wu Yu and Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. They very kindly said that it was to give them space to fight, but in truth they were worried that Wu Yu would slip away again.


    They had already secretly vowed to each other to use this chance.


    "Let me say this first. In this open and fair fight, I hope that no one will interfere. If anyone breaks the rule, I am willing to take the risk to leave by myself, and not care about all of you anymore." Wu Yu turned suddenly solemn.


    They looked around at each other. This was no skin off their noses. They couldn''t be bothered to interfere anyway. They all smiled and nodded.


    "Enough with the crap, Wu Yu." The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was visibly excited. His fierce features were showing now, his robust demonic aura curling up to fill the Immortals'' Viewing tform. The entire area seemed to have be his territory.


    Wu Yu had waited long for this chance. Of course, he too would not hold back. He knew that everyone was curious. His n of action began now!


    Everyone had evil intentions.


    Wu Yu knew this well.


    The demon Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had a reckless nature and was not particrly intelligent. Therefore, he had be Wu Yu''s first target.


    He had asked for it.


    At this moment, what was most outstanding about Wu Yu was undoubtedly the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff in his hand, that everyone dreamed about. Wu Yu could only ess half of its spirit designs right now.


    But even so, the 10,000 Dragons Staff had mystical dragons traversing its length, roaring. This gave Wu Yu huge confidence because the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was originally a type of dragon. Only, hornless dragons had wicked natures, much like the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. They were not recognized as part of the mystical dragon tribe, but instead categorized as demons.


    Hu!


    Just at this moment, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern let his human form fall, his body gradually shifting. With a shake, he became a huge mystical dragon before Wu Yu''s eyes!


    He was a real dragon, about the same as Luo Pin. Only, he was ssified as a demon. But in terms of his dragon powers, he still had them!


    Besidescking dragon horns, he was not that different from other mystical dragons.


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s true form was covered in icy scales. His long, slender mystical dragon body had nine points where the dragon scales were especially bright, as though a nine-star constetion was imbued within his body.


    This awesome, majestic beast stared at Wu Yu with his huge eyes filled with contempt.


    As he revealed his true form, Wu Yu had already used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to increase his size to the maximum.


    Of course, this form was still very smallpared to a demon. But the increase in physical strength far surpassed the demonic transformation. Although the demon''s body was huge, it was not as sturdy as Wu Yu''s form.


    Combined with the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu was just about on par with the demon now.


    The huge, sturdy bulk, with the savage, primal features of an ape. The 10,000 Dragons Staff in hand, and his strength prodigious. He cut an impressive figure himself. At least in terms of power, he did not seem to pale beside the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern.


    But the key was in the killing!


    "We have to warn the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. In order to avoid mistakes, best to avoid toying with him. Just kill him promptly," Prince Feng said to Princess You Xue.


    "He knows."


    Just as they said this, they rxed. Because the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern showed not a single shred of mercy, immediately employing his Natural Mystique, the Nine-Star Purgatory.


    The Natural Mystique of a demon was basically its strongest move!


    Before Wu Yu''s eyes, the huge Nine-Star Snow Wyvern opened his mouth and blew. All nine shining points on his dragon scales were extinguished, losing all their color. But closely following that, he spit out nine shining spheres. Their surfaces were rough, just like stars actually were. And yet they were very dense, and also radiating blinding light.


    Nine stars surrounded Wu Yu in a trice. As they formed a circle, they exploded with a dark blue light that connected all of them together!


    Wu Yu suddenly felt that he was being locked in a world of death!


    As expected, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had used a killing move to try and end Wu Yu in one shot!


    "Dragon Roar in the Blizzard!"


    Someone gasped. The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had just executed one Natural Mystique, when he immediately flew up to circle above Wu Yu within the narrow confines of the Immortals'' Viewing tform!


    Snow began to fall within the perimeter of the Nine-Star Purgatory!


    This Nine-Star Purgatory was transformed into a world of ice.


    "The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern is truly vicious. He immediately used two ultimate killing moves, all against a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator...."


    "Indeed. It''s overkill. But it benefits us."


    As they chatted, Wu Yu was indeed like amb about to be ughtered.


    Wu Yu was indeed facing a huge risk. In the past, he would have died without question! At this time, the nine stars around the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern were still connected. They suddenly began to vibrate violently. Wu Yu felt like they were about to explode, and he would definitely be reduced into powder.


    None of those here could be underestimated!


    But all was fair in war. As long as you kill your opponent, any method goes!


    That was why when the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern used his two Natural Mystiques, Wu Yu was unflustered in the face of death.


    At that moment, the Nine-Star Purgatory indeed exploded. The nine stars created a violent reaction. The enormous explosion covered Wu Yu''s entire vision with starlight!


    It was like a starstorm that had been umting for many years!


    Even more terrifying was that the entire effect was contained within the circumference of the nine stars. Outside of the Nine-Star Purgatory, there was no disturbance. The nine stars had exploded into a ball of light that swallowed Wu Yu!


    And then even more explosions within this shining sphere!


    Even now, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern continued to shriek piercing dragon roars that materialized like light and pierced the star sphere. The power of his voice could cut one''s Primordial Spirit!


    Thebination of these two Natural Mystiques of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had killed many before!


    "It''s done!" Seeing this scene, everyone smiled.


    "Wu Yu aside, it''s a dangerous ce here. The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern is a merciless one indeed."


    "Forget mercy. What''s important now is to get Wu Yu''s pagoda. The sooner that person is dead, the better," Qingwu Yunsi said.


    No one contended that.


    As for the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, his heart filled with satisfaction upon losing all sign of Wu Yu. Of course, this was his reward. Everyone wanted a share of the spoils. For example, the precious pagoda, or the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Although everyone had said that they wouldpete fairly for it, ultimately, everyone had their own selfish desires. After all, no one really felt secure.


    Hu!


    After the star explosions of such tremendous magnitude, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern opened his mouth, swallowing back the stars and re-lighting his scales.


    After swallowing the stars, Wu Yu''s possessions would naturally be left there. They appeared! It was the precious pagoda!


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda waspletely unharmed, and very quickly descended from the air.


    Seeing this precious pagoda, everyone was moved. Everyone wanted to be the first to get it. It made them forget one thing - that Wu Yu could hide inside the pagoda against such attacks!


    That''s right. Wu Yu had readily taken cover within the Floating Dreams Pagoda during that powerful barrage, which was why he waspletely unharmed.


    After the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s power dissipated, he suddenly appeared. At this time, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was very close to him. He was just about to extend a dragon w to take the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but he did not expect a whole Wu Yu to pop up before him.


    Also making an appearance were Wu Yu''s new ck and White Deities.

 Chapter 653: Whose Word Counts?

    <h4>Chapter 653: Whose Word Counts?</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    One man and two puppets appeared in front of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern just like that.


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had truly been too conceited, which was why he had not anticipated this turn of events.


    That was why he did not have a counter ready when Wu Yu attacked!


    Also, Wu Yu had the help of the ck and White Deities! He could deal with two Nine-Star Snow Wyverns with no problem!


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had used his Natural Mystiques immediately, and was right now gging in strength.


    This was the time for murder.


    Within this window of time, he had to be swift, urate, and deadly!


    Wu Yu had waited for this for a long time now.


    First, the ck and White Deities shot forth from Wu Yu''s side, one holding the Wailing Cudgel, the other holding the Spirit Hooking Chains.


    The White Deity nked the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern from the left. Under Wu Yu''s order, it activated the spirit designs throughout its body, including the Sorcerous Invisibility Design. Wu Yu had fought against it for so long that he understood it very well. The White Deity raised its Wailing Cudgel and strong, white light poured forth. It engulfed the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, blinding him. As it did, the White Deity sent the Wailing Cudgel crashing towards the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern!


    On the right side was the ck Deity. It uncoiled the Spirit Hooking Chains as though it were a poisonous viper, sending it wrapping around the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern a few times. The Spirit Hooking Chains gouged deeply into his flesh, exploding with ck lightning that ran through the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s entire body!


    It used the Recurring Nightmare Design, which Wu Yu had experienced before. It had powerful numbing effects. Once inflicted by the Recurring Nightmare Design, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was numb. He could not feel much pain, but he felt his entire body going limp, his will weakening. Even as the White Deity''s attack smashed his body full of holes, he felt nothing. All he could feel was despair, fear, and resentment towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu''s own role was limited to meeting his eyes.


    In truth, just the ck and White Deities alone could have held the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern for a good amount of time, and perhaps even best him. But Wu Yu wanted a quick conclusion!


    "You''re the first." Wu Yu smiled coldly. The emotionless yet confident smile sent a chill running through the paralyzed body of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. He wanted to bellow loudly and struggle, but he was renderedpletely disabled by the weakening effects.


    Bam!


    And at this time, he took a hit from the White Deity''s cudgel. The power behind the Wailing Cudgel surprised him, and one blow sent his world spinning, as though his Primordial Spirit itself had fainted.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    His entire body was numb and his head was swimming. At this moment, Wu Yu disappeared from his vision. He could feel his imminent death approaching.


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern waspletely disoriented. He did not understand how such a thing could happen....


    Whether he understood or not, Wu Yu had already channeled all of his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to meld with the Otherworldly Infinite Power of the 10,000 Dragons Staff. With the drove of dragons'' concerted strength, all of the forces were concentrated together, save the Violent Art.


    Even so, a strike from the advanced dao treasurended straight on the huge head of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. A pulverizing blow of enormous strength crashed down on the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s head and immediately powderized half of his internal organs!


    "AARRGH!" the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern screamed in agony. His body thrashed, but the ck Deity held fairly steady against his final death throes!


    This was the first time that the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had felt pain. Before, he did not know that his wounds were so serious. Under the intense pain, his skull was smashed into two. Before he died, he struggled to get free, screaming. His blood-flecked eyes bored into Wu Yu''s own, the disbelief clearly reflected!


    He could not believe that Wu Yu had such power!


    He also did not believe that Wu Yu would actually dare to kill him!


    "I am the young master of the Nine-Stars Seas! You dare to kill me? I''ll make the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent apany you to the grave." The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern made a final mad bellow.


    All he saw was another blow from Wu Yu. The previous one had brought him to death''s door, and this one was packed with the dense power of the advanced dao treasure. It was enough to send him over the edge!


    However, he finally noticed the indifferent and resolute expression of Wu Yu. He finally realized that Wu Yu had been nning to kill him from the start.


    An unparalleled determination.


    Perhaps he finally understood why Wu Yu did not leave immediately, but hade in to meet them. It was terrifying, that this backwater bumpkin actually had the audacity to kill him. And perhaps even have more targets besides himself.


    This caused the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s skin to prickle, and he copsedpletely.


    "Save me!" he wailed towards the spectators. He panicked at that moment, his entire body shaking.


    Even if anyone had wanted to save him, all of this had happened too quickly, and no one had time to react.


    And before this, Wu Yu had bellowed. The dragons circling the 10,000 Dragons Staff in his hand and roaring, they had gathered the power of Wu Yu''s raw strength and his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. The formidable destructive power had caved the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s skull inpletely.


    Crack!


    The ck and White Deities also used their strength, and the body trussed up by the Spirit Hooking Chains and riddled with holes was immediately ripped into several pieces!


    The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern died a painful death!


    Spurting blood and the bits of his corpse fell from the sky, spattering all over the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Bizarrely, the Immortals'' Viewing tform readily absorbed all the blood, without leaving a single trace. Only the corpse of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern still remained, but that too shriveled up very quickly.


    Wu Yu picked up the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s Sumeru Pouch, hanging it on his own waist. At this time, he stood beside the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s corpse threateningly. He was nked by the ck and White Deities, who stood as his puppet guards. They glowered around, waiting for Wu Yu''smand.


    The reasons for killing the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern were twofold. Firstly, for revenge. Secondly, for the resources. While they were underestimating Wu Yu, he had decided what to do.


    Actually, he could leave immediately, abandoning them. But he was indeed afraid that they would have a way to leave the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Because they knew of his Floating Dreams Pagoda and 10,000 Dragons Staff, Wu Yu would be in deep trouble if he did not kill them and they escaped.


    That was why he had made a decision that was bold to the point of lunacy.


    He would kill everyst person here!


    Only when all of these people were corpses, and he could leave alone, would he be safe. Because besides them, no one else knew of the existence of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. And no one would know that he had done it.


    When the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern died, Wu Yu had truly stepped onto the path of no return. But they had forced him to do this.


    Of course, there were still seven people left, and they were all very strong. It would not be easy for Wu Yu to aplish this. But he had a n.


    What did not kill him only made him stronger. He would have his revenge.


    So what if they all had mind-bogglingly eminent backgrounds? Here, there was only life and death. No status.


    Of course, it was still a towering hurdle for him to clear.


    At this time, the eight people, including Wang Zhixun, were stunned. Their faces were ashen as they watched Wu Yu make light work of the fight, as though nothing had ever happened.


    Wang Zhixun copsed on the floor. He remembered that before the battle, he had thought he would soon be obtaining a Taigu Immortal Talisman to leave.


    But now that things were this way....


    But Wu Yu took up the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s Taigu Immortal Talisman and then threw it to Wang Zhixun, saying, "Here. This is yours. So stop hankering over mine now. After all, it wouldn''t be easy for you to get back to the Yan Huang Ancient Region from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, right?"


    Wang Zhixun picked up the Taigu Immortal Talisman with trembling hands and bobbed his head like a chicken. "Yes, yes, you''re right...."


    Wu Yu turned around to face the others with a smile. "Everyone, I''m sorry to have hidden the truth of my recent breakthroughs. It is exactly because of them that I have the confidence to fight an open battle with everyone for the treasures that were originally mine. I am very sorry about the death of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern. It was because he was about to kill me, and fought without a modicum of reserve. In a fit of anger, I sought his life as well. This is not my fault. After all, we did not agree on the rules, as to whether we could kill or not. After this, I feel like we should make things clear as to whether we can or cannot. Do you all agree with me?"


    They knew that Wu Yu was a different person now.


    From the way he spoke and his attitude, the Wu Yu right now was apletely different person. They were a little afraid of him, especially from the indifferent expression and the way he had killed the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern.


    In truth, he had put a scare in them.


    Wu Yu''s actions were unprecedented. Even if it was them, no one would dare to kill the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern before the others. This was undoubtedly a deration of war against the Nine-Star Seas! If Nine-Star Seas knew that the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern had died by Wu Yu''s hand, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and Wu Yu''s kin would definitely be eradicated, Wu Yu included. Their deaths would not be pretty.


    That was why they were still shaken.


    But Wu Yu said lightly, "As for the consequences of killing the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, that is my own personal affair - none of you need to be worried about it. As for mypliance with Prince Le''s orders to kill the Perennial Shark, everyone has already guessed that. Perhaps the Perennial Demons will hunt me as well. As for that, I find that none of this matters. But subsequently, whether we can kill or not - has anyone got an opinion on that?"


    He smiled at them.


    Each one of them wanted to kill Wu Yu for his treasures.


    But strangely, it had been Wu Yu who had killed first. And now he was asking them what they thought about fatal fights?


    They were all fit to burst and about to vomit blood.


    "Does this mean that no one wishes to continue? If that''s the case, I''m leaving. Good luck finding a way out of the Immortals'' Viewing tform!" Wu Yu''s smile faded.


    He was very cunning.


    He would use their greed for his treasures, the greed that forbade them from giving up. And so he would have a way to openly... kill them.


    Wu Yu had thrown out his hook and line, and all of them had taken the bait obediently.


    All of these people would take the bait, because they were afraid of death, and afraid that Wu Yu would leave. Given Wu Yu''s current strength, it seemed like they could not stop him from leaving.


    And now, Wu Yu was giving them a chance.


    It served them right. To treat him like a dog, to hold his life in their hands with contempt....

 Chapter 654: Staging the Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 654: Staging the Assassination</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns.


    Right now, their only hope of escape rested in Wu Yu''s hands. With this chip in Wu Yu''s control, he naturally had the right to speak as well.


    Wu Yu was waiting for their reply.


    Before they replied, they naturally discussed secretly. Now that they had managed to recover some of their wit, they naturally realized the gravity of their situation.


    While Wu Yu waited on their reply, he was busily transferring all of his possessions into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, then he pulled out the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern''s Sumeru Pouch.


    Although the Taigu Immortal Path was a perilous ce, and he did not bring additional treasures, what he had was enough.


    Just the number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills was very satisfying.


    Wu Yu needed these immortal medicines. Right now, his real body was refined, but his clones were still starved. They urgently needed Wu Yu to provide them with loads of immortal medicines and immortal essences.


    He had not counted them thoroughly, but he scooped out immense quantities of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, hurling them into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, allowing the thousand clones to absorb and refine them. Even as he continued to gamble here on the Immortals'' Viewing tform, his clones would only continue to get stronger.


    And while the others seemed to be thinking and hesitating, they were actually using a covert dao technique tomunicate.


    Prince Feng said, "Everyone should know well that he had puppets before as well, although they were not this strong. These two puppetsbined are enough to take down any one of us. Even in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, I have never seen puppets of this caliber before. That is why I suspect that these puppets of his were gained on the Taigu Immortal Path as well. I have to admit that Wu Yu has gained too many treasures on the Taigu Immortal Path!"


    Princess You Xue said, "The advanced dao treasure, the treasure pagoda, puppets, as well as the ancient crystals from before. Perhaps even more. Where does Wu Yu''s lucke from, that he can have so many valuables?"


    Unbelievable.


    Feng Jianqing said, "That''s besides the point. The point is that he suddenly grew stronger again, and his advantage is very clear. And yet he isn''t even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. His ability to traverse so many cultivation levels is unprecedented. This speaks of even more treasures on his person! However, he has no background.... Now that he wants to pit himself against us, I trust everyone knows what to do."


    The Emperor Tree demon said, "But for now, we can only follow his will! What in the world is he nning? Is he truly afraid of us? Or is he toying with us?"


    "Toying with us? As if he has the balls." Prince Feng snorted.


    "Little Duke, you have been silent. What do you think?" Princess You Xue asked.


    The Little Duke shook his head. "I can''t wrap my head around it. But if we want his possessions, we have to find a chance to snatch the pagoda. But now he has the puppets. With the puppets, none of us can take him on individually. If we truly want to win through the battle, I feel like we have to suppress those two puppets of his first."


    They felt like this was sound logic.


    Prince Feng said, "Stop overthinking about Wu Yu, all of you. The way I see it, it''s likely that he''s truly scared. After all,pared to us, and the might behind us that we can call upon, he''s like the proverbial praying mantis before the chariot. If he wants to live, he will still have to rely on us in the future."


    To them, Wu Yu''s current attitude was truly difficult to ce.


    The Little Duke said, "If we put the previous battle down to an ident, then let us set the rule that there shall be no killings in the battle."


    "If we can''t kill, how can we take Wu Yu''s precious pagoda? Wu Yu must die," Qingwu Yunsi said.


    Princess You Xue said, "No killing is said for Wu Yu''s benefit. Our goal is to kill him. Whoever meets Wu Yu next shoulders the responsibility of killing him. The treasure must first enter our hands."


    "And the others should fight as well?"


    "In the first round, we will definitely meet Wu Yu. Right now, we only have seven. Besides whoever is fighting against Wu Yu, the other six should contest normally and enter the top four. Whoever kills Wu Yu automatically enters the top four. If the killing fails, then we''ll have to y it by ear. Wu Yu''s next opponent must kill him, and not allow him to move any further," Princess You Xue said.


    No one else had any other opinions.


    After all, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was dead now, and there was an empty slot. That would not be fair. If Wu Yu substituted him, then order was restored.


    At this time, they nominated a representative to speak to Wu Yu. Because the Little Duke was from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, they bade him do it. The Little Duke had no objections. He turned to Wu Yu, saying, "We can allow you to join thepetition. If you acquit yourself well during the contest, you will also be allowed a final share of the treasures. But you have to abide by one promise and one condition."


    His words were basically all within Wu Yu''s expectations.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "Please continue."


    The Little Duke said, "The promise is one that everyone must abide by. Just now, you vited that agreement. The agreement is that you cannot kill anybody. If this rule is broken, you will be disqualified. This applies to everyone."


    Even before he had finished speaking, Wu Yu cut in. "That''s no problem. I was thinking of that as well. The reason that I was so heavy-handed just now was purely because the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern did not abide by the agreement. He intended to kill first, and showed no mercy. That angered me. Of course I will abide by this rule."


    Seeing Wu Yu so sincere, they all nodded begrudgingly. And then the Little Duke continued, "Another more important thing, which will be a crucial condition on which you join. That is: the puppets are not your own innate fighting ability, and you cannot use them in this fight. For example, we too have agreed that we cannot use talismans...."


    They felt that Wu Yu might object strongly to this, but they did not expect that Wu Yu would nod even before the Little Duke had finished speaking. "I have no problem with that either. I know the rules. We are fighting on pure, straightforward ability. Only then can we convince the others and eventually allocate the treasures. I canpletely abide by the agreement and conditions. However, everyone must also consent to two conditions of my own."


    They had not expected that Wu Yu would set his own rules.


    Although they were not too happy, they still nodded to indicate that Wu Yu should speak.


    Wu Yu said, "Firstly, I was careless and killed the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, and also revealed my part in the Perennial Shark affair. But I am contributing treasures, so I hope that when we leave here, everyone can refrain from spreading this news. I regret my earlier rashness." Wu Yu pleaded sincerely.


    This sounded like he was indeed scared, and not mad. After all, if he wanted to be truly harsh, he could just leave. And then they would be trapped here, perhaps for eternity.


    They conferred briefly. Their original aim was to kill Wu Yu. On the one hand, they were jealous of his talent. On the other, they saw that he had no background, and no one would care if he died. That was why they naturally agreed readily to these needless requests.


    Princess You Xue said, "Don''t worry. The Nine-Star Snow Wyvern was asking for it. As for the Perennial Shark, that was Prince Le''s order, and has nothing to do with you. We will not speak of such things to the world."


    This too was within Wu Yu''s expectations.


    Following which, he said, "The second request is this: I am willing to hand over these things because I am worried that you will attack the Dong Sheng Divine Continent after you leave. That is why you must promise and swear that you will never do it." Everyone agreed readily.


    Actually, Wu Yu was smirking to himself. He had voiced these two conditions only to lure them into believing his sincerity in protecting the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, as well as his own chance to fight for the treasures.


    "There are still seven of them. I have to use their own cruelty and greed even more. Otherwise, how can I possibly return to them all that they did to me?"


    Cultivation was plunder. And in a fight, life and death were not up for negotiation. Here on the Immortals'' Viewing tform, no matter what your status was, you only had one life.


    Very quickly, the pact was made. They needed Wu Yu to dere how many things he had on him. A search was impossible, but Wu Yu told them that the item with the highest value was the pagoda. The second was the advanced dao treasure, and the third was the two puppets.


    They were naturally suspicious as to whether there were still other treasures. However, Wu Yu could not possibly let them inspect his Sumeru Pouch. After a period of hesitation, they gave it up. After all, this was all redundant. Everything would be clear after they killed Wu Yu.


    For now, the first prize was the treasured pagoda that could help one escape. The second prize was the advanced dao treasure, and the third was the ck and White Deities.


    They did not know that the ck and White Deities came from the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    After reaching a consensus, the battle truly began. The role of deciding the matchups was delegated to Wang Zhixun. He began to draw a simple spirit design on the Immortals'' Viewing tform. This was the mostmon spirit design used to randomly assign opponents in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Wu Yu also understood it - it was called the Duelling Spirit Design. Everyone was familiar with this spirit design, and not a single stroke could have been changed. As the spirit design took shape, it activated, and would randomly choose two people. Everyone could only obey the spirit design, which would be the ultimate impartial decider.


    "Begin!"


    Wang Zhixun activated the spirit design once, and the two needles spun rapidly. They created friction, collided, and finally stopped, pointing at two different people.


    "Princess You Xue, Eight-Feather Golden Roc!"


    It was truly fair. Otherwise, the first battle would have been Wu Yu for sure.


    Of course, it would not be long before it reached Wu Yu.


    This was a fair battle as well, to determine their ranking and the treasures'' owners!


    That was why they would definitelyy their lives on the line for this battle!


    Generally, everyone was rather evenly matched, and therefore both sides would probably be injured.


    This too was one of Wu Yu''s goals.


    Everyone was fighting, and he would kill them all under the rule.


    At the same time, he could also use this chance to test everyone''s ability....

 Chapter 655: Mutual Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 655: Mutual ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Frankly speaking, the rest had no other options. In the current situation, even if they took the initiative to surround Wu Yu, they could not prevent him from leaving.


    Thus, they could onlyyer plots onto ploys. Relying upon the heat of the moment to find an opportunity to deliver a lethal blow.


    Thus, the fierce gauntlet would begin!


    Wu Yu and the rest were eagerly appreciating Princess You Xue and the Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s battle to the death.


    Princess You Xue was truly deserving of being the Dark North Kingdom''s pinnacle genius. Within the Jambu Realm, her presence far exceeded that of the Eight-Feather Golden Roc.


    Furthermore, this tiny location was not a suitable location for the Eight-Feather Golden Roc to demonstrate his full might. The golden roc unfurled four pairs of goldenrge wings, summoning the winds and tempests.


    However, the space within the Immortals'' Viewing tform was limited. He was unable to soar into the skies, and his agility and abilities were severely hampered in this tiny space.


    From the beginning, he was buffeted by an immense cold, suppressed by Princess You Xue, in a perilous situation.


    However, for the sake of this rare treasure, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc would not admit defeat. He was mighty and terrifying. Even if he was suppressed, he would give it his all and fight till he only saw red.


    This was an attitude that transcended the concern for his own life. This gave Princess You Xue a fright. In order to take down her opponent, she knew that she would have to pay a hefty price.


    Yet her concerns were the same. To attain a top tier treasure that everyone coveted, she would have to defeat three opponents and attain the position of number one.


    The Eight-Feather Golden Roc was not the strongest opponent in the group. Although she was excited at the thought of facing an easier opponent, she only now realized the gravity of the situation. None were pushovers.


    The battle went by and eventually she triumphed.


    However, she paid a price for it. She had spent a lot of energy and was spent. The Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s Natural Mystique''s effects still lingered on her, leaving behind injuries that would only heal in time.


    She had lost at least 20% of her strength.


    Her face was ashen pale after this battle. She quietly retreated to a corner and began to recuperate.


    Of course, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc was left in even worse shape. His golden roc feathers had turned a dark green. He was trembling in a corner, on the precipice of death. He had been defeated and it would undoubtedly take quite some time before he could even regain a modicum of strength.


    At this time, no one went over to help him either.


    After the battle ended, Wu Yu was very satisfied. He hoped each battle would end the same way.


    Based on the previous agreement, Wang Zhixun would have to pick the next set of opponents within a minute. The spirit design churned, and after seeing the first battle, everyone seemed slightly nervous. The opportunity to challenge Wu Yu and deprive him of their treasures was truly exciting!


    Wu Yu was watching nkly from the side.


    His luck wasn''t bad. In the second group, he wasn''t chosen.


    "Prince Feng, Emperor Tree."


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, this ghostly cultivator and demon had simr levels of strength. The gap between the two was much smaller than the gap between the Eight-Feather Golden Roc and Princess You Xue. When the two found out they werepetitors, both gave a deep sigh. Theirplexions were telling of their displeasure.


    Of course, other than the Little Duke, all were pinnacle experts. Thus, everyone wished to challenge the Little Duke. It was clear that those two were not as lucky.


    Quickly, they steeled themselves, expressions nk. One man and one tree made their way into the battlefield.


    Immediately, a battle of epic proportions unveiled itself.


    It was as Wu Yu had expected. This battle was particrly worrying. Their methods of battle had truly opened Wu Yu''s eyes. Prince Feng''s ghostly cultivator methods were vile and venomous. Every blow possessed immense lethality. He even had the support of numerous spirit designs that were tailored for him. However, the Emperor Tree possessed a body not of flesh and blood, different from both humans and demons. Thus, the methods of ghostly cultivators, which were highly dangerous to humans, did not pose much of a threat to him.


    This was the other reason why Prince Feng was unwilling to fight the Emperor Tree.


    Regardless, the Emperor Tree had a hard time achieving dominance. He had to at least enter the top four to have a good chance of winning the valuables. Thus, he fought with every ounce of strength. By winning the first round and just winning one of the subsequent two, one would be able to attain precious treasures.


    Thus, the first battle was the most important! Both of them struggled with all their might, engaging in vicious close-quartersbat. It was indeed a thrilling sight for the audience. Wu Yu was the same.


    The more vicious and more self-harming their fight, the happier he became.


    The truth was, everyone wanted to collect all the treasures for themselves and to dispose of everyone else.


    It seemed as though they truly weren''t an alliance deemed to deal with Wu Yu. Even though they had agreed that they would not kill, deaths might be inevitable anyways. At the rate that these geniusespeted, it was likely that they would no longer be able to abide by the agreements.


    In fact, in order to defeat someone, one might not be able to control themselves.


    The ghostly cultivator and the demon engaged in a battle of epic proportions. It was hard to determine who would win or lose. At a pivotal moment, Prince Feng, in the midst of the mor, was actually the first to make a mistake and fall. The Emperor Tree stood steady, despite having gashes all over his body. His leaves and bark were strewn all over the battlefield. Despite these gruesome injuries, he was still left standing.


    His ability to take and survive hits far surpassed Prince Feng¡¯s. Thus, he won. Prince Feng fainted and was unceremoniously dragged off the field.


    Princess You Xue gave the Emperor Tree a look and smirked. If she got to face off against the Emperor Tree in the next round, it would be an easy victory for her, considering her skills. She would then get to join the pivotal round of thepetition.


    Prince Feng was thrown onto the side of the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Although he had not died, no one cared about him. In his current state, if Wu Yu wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm over.


    The third round would thus begin!


    Thest two battles had been intense. It gave a sense of urgency and tension to those remaining. Especially for the remaining three, as one would get to challenge Wu Yu.


    Round three!


    Wang Zhixun felt anxious as well. He activated the spirit design under the watchful eyes of the crowd. He was unable to control the conclusion and he could not afford to offend anyone.


    The names were out!


    Wu Yu gave a nce and realized his luck still held!


    The third battle. Qingwu Yunsi versus Feng Jianqing!


    That would mean his first opponent would be the Little Duke.


    Heughed. Clearly the heavens were on his side.


    Feng Jianqing and Qingwu Yunsi were also of simrbat strength. One was a genius sword cultivator from the Eternal Sword Dao, while the other was a super genius of the Rising Cloud Nation!


    This conclusion had led the other seven to feel extremely dismayed. They had thought that amongst the seven of them, anyone other than the Little Duke would likely have the opportunity to challenge and thus beat Wu Yu. Yet his opponent had to be the weakest of them all!


    Meanwhile, for the other six, they would have to engage in a round of vicious fighting. Even if they won, they would be left grasping for life. The one who seemed to be in the best condition was Princess You Xue, but even she had exerted no small amount of stamina.


    If Wu Yu easily beat the Little Duke and entered the top four, the result would not be pleasant!


    No one had expected such a scenario. However, they had already ridden the tiger, and it was hard to get off. The ones who were still awake nced at each other depressedly.


    They could only harden their scalps. This didn''t mean much. They would definitely kill Wu Yu the next chance they got!


    There might be some difficulty when it came to splitting the items, but so long as Wu Yu died, thergest concern was solved.


    In their eyes, Wu Yu did not possess the authority to own any of these treasures.


    There were already fourpetitors that were more or lesspletely spent. Qingwu Yunsi and Feng Jianqing still fought with everything they had. The issue was that neither could retreat. At this juncture, there was no longer any opportunity to collude.


    "The two of you should hurry up. I can''t wait for my turn." Wu Yuughed.


    His luck was great. Regardless of who his opponent was, he would definitely do his best to kill them. Then, whilst they were all spent from the previous battles, he would sweep up the remnants.


    This entire n was just to force them to mutually ughter each other and weaken themselves. He would finally swoop in for the finishing blow.


    Thus, his aim had more or less been achieved. He even had the opportunity to dispose of the weakest of them all.


    Wu Yu understood that if he were to follow the Little Duke back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, he would undoubtedly be his greatest nemesis. At the very least, he would not leave Wu Yu alive.


    It was a pity that the tables had turned. Wu Yu was now his nightmare.


    Qingwu Yunsi and Feng Jianqing could only begin fighting. Although, it was clear that they weren''t fighting very enthusiastically. Perhaps they were exchanging blows and nning something!


    "The Little Duke against Wu Yu. Some of Wu Yu''s strength will definitely be consumed in the battle. After we buy some time for the rest to recover, Emperor Tree, I, and the winner of this sh will all gang up upon Wu Yu. Once he is dead, we will begin the final round between the three of us. The loser will be third, and we will have one more fight to determine the champion," Princess You Xue suggested.


    "No issues. Regardless, we never agreed upon how much time should be given to rest. Let us rest till all of us have recovered our full strength." In that case, Feng Jianqing and Qingwu Yunsi could fight normally. Their strengths wereparable, resulting in another battle that was neck and neck.


    Ultimately, there would still be a victor. The situation was as per the previous battle. The two were both grievously injured, but Feng Jianqing''s sword dao was extremely devastating. It far surpassed the Rising Cloud Nation''s ghostly cultivator dao techniques. Thus, Feng Jianqing entered the top four.


    Thest bout would be between Wu Yu and the Little Duke.


    In the three previous rounds, out of the six, Qingwu Yunsi and the Eight-Feather Golden Roc had fainted. Princess You Xue, the Emperor Tree, and Feng Jianqing werepletely exhausted. Only Princess You Xue was in a better situation.


    This was just wonderful to Wu Yu.


    However, this was all caused by them. Their greed, pride, cold-bloodedness, ignorance, and rashness had led to this situation.


    Currently, Wu Yu and the Little Duke were standing in the battlefield.


    When the Little Duke saw the look in Wu Yu''s eyes, he felt a little unsettled. He turned around to nce at the rest before focusing on Wu Yu.


    He had thought of a n.


    "Wu Yu, why don''t we first kill off everyone here..." This thought made his hairs stand on end.


    "Impossible. With how cowardly you are, how could you think of something so audacious? Impossible..." However, the Little Duke did take another nce at Wu Yu.


    That cold, calm gaze met his eyes.


    The Little Duke descended intoplete fear at that point.


    "It can''t be!" He still found it hard to convince himself of the current situation.


    At that point, Wu Yu immediately wielded his advanced dao treasure and rushed towards him. At the same time, the ck and White Deities appeared on his left and right.


    But hadn''t Wu Yu promised that he wouldn''t use his puppets???

 Chapter 656: What Is Insanity?

    <h4>Chapter 656: What Is Insanity?</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Seeing the ck and White Deities appear before him, the Little Duke saw his worst nightmaree true.


    He could carelessly overlook the killing of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern.


    But now he was going to kill him! The appearance of the ck and White Deities basically confirmed that Wu Yu was set on this mad course of ughter!


    "If he kills me, then he''s nning to kill everyone! What an outrageous thought!"


    In truth, the Little Duke was frightened out of his wits.


    But he did not have much time to react. Even though he had broken out in a fearful, cold sweat, he still reacted by fleeing towards Princess You Xue and the others while shouting loudly, "Wu Yu ns to kill me! He ns to kill all of us! Save me!"


    Princess You Xue and the others were not unintelligent. Wu Yu had tantly broken the rules from the get-go. Clearly, he nned to vite the rules andmit murder.


    And then they looked at the current state of the other six....


    And then they looked at thoseposed, killer eyes of Wu Yu as he charged....


    They felt a prickle of fear.


    The problem was, they were out of time for regret.


    The Little Duke actually ran, afraid to face the battle!


    Perhaps he could dodge the ck and White Deities, but he could not escape Wu Yu. After using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Swift Art, Wu Yu''s miniature body appeared before the Little Duke in the blink of an eye.


    Although he was small, and his strength was diminished, it was enough to hinder the Little Duke. With a flip, he struck the Little Duke on his chest, prodding the desperately fleeing Little Duke back into the clutches of the ck and White Deities!


    That strike made the Little Duke lose his soul in fear. The demise of the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern fresh in his mind, the fear overwhelmed him, and he screamed, "Wu Yu, don''t kill me! I''m willing to help you! We are both Yan Huang Ancient Country people, we''ll kill them all! We act together and bloody our hands together! After we go out, my father will be your adoptive father and give you an eminent status!"


    He said all of this in one breath, and many of the offers were seductive.


    For example, thatst line that the Eastern Region Duke would adopt him.


    But Wu Yu was no fool. The Little Duke already knew of the Floating Dreams Pagoda and other treasures that he possessed. If the Eastern Region Duke met him, he would be dead.


    Therefore, from the moment that he had revealed the Floating Dreams Pagoda to save his life, he had had no choice.


    In his hand, the 10,000 Dragons Staff advanced dao treasure was merciless. It swung with a violent wind that came whistling through the air. The 10,000 dragons roared and rended the space between them with a thunderous din!


    And the ck and White Deities, which had surrounded the Little Duke previously, had already made the preemptive move. They used their spirit designs to hold the Little Duke, the Spirit Hooking Chains trussing him up.


    His worst nightmare.


    Compared to Wu Yu and the others, the Little Duke was indeed weaker. Against the three, he stood no chance.


    "Wu Yu! Think this through carefully. My father... ARGH!" Before he finished speaking, the Spirit Hooking Chains had already gouged deeply into his flesh, while the Wailing Cudgel was thrusted between his shoulder des. And a violent strike from Wu Yu came crashing down on his crown!


    This was not like a contest of Immortal Dao, but more like a martial arts brawl between mortals. Wu Yu used many moves and fighting strategies that were reminiscent of the martial way.


    But this was exactly what made those present even more worried!


    The simultaneous blows from front and back made the Little Duke''s screams fade abruptly. Under the attacks of Wu Yu and the puppets, he died immediately!


    Little Duke, dead!


    Another one bit the dust.


    When they surrounded him, Wu Yu had already passed their death sentences. And right now, only his sessful execution would bring cathartic release.


    And then his gaze turned to the injured six. Amongst them, two were unconscious, and thest was Wang Zhixun. Wang Zhixun had originally thought that he would be able to leave. Right now, he was petrified by the scene of Wu Yu''s ughter. He hid in a corner, eyes wide. His chin was trembling, and he was too devastated to even say a word.


    Wu Yu ignored him.


    "Wu Yu, are you mad?!" Princess You Xue was the least injured, and she struggled to her feet to stare at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu gave her a thin smile. He moved towards them, nked by the ck and White Deities while saying, "The strong prey on the weak. I''m not mad at all."


    Feng Jianqing gritted his teeth. "You mean to kill us all? You alone?"


    Wu Yu''s smile did not waver, although his tone grew severe. "Indeed. I will kill all of you. Who asked you all to covet my treasures? From the beginning, it was already decided that only one of us would live."


    "You''re insane!"


    Their faces were slumped and horrified. To them, Wu Yu''s behavior was sphemous. If not for their injuries, they would already have swarmed him.


    "Buy time, give us time to recover, then we''ll kill him!" the Eight-Feather Golden Roc urgently whispered to the others.


    At this stage, there was only life and death. No other choices!


    But Wu Yu was no fool. It was a rare opportunity that they were injured. How could he let them recover?


    There was no better time than now to act! After he said those few utterances to draw their attention, he immediately used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to again shrink his body to its smallest size. Again adding on the speed of the Swift Art, he all but disappeared with bewildering speed!


    At the same time, Wu Yu quickly released his clones from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. 1,000 people spread out at the same time, crowding the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform with Wu Yus!


    And the real Wu Yu had already reached Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi''s side.


    The two of them were unconscious, and basically could not put up a fight. It was the best time to kill them.


    "Them!" Princess You Xue and the others caught on to Wu Yu''s intention.


    Toote. Wu Yus were everywhere at this point, and they had no choice but to fight, employing their dao techniques and mystiques to protect Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi.


    Still toote!


    Wu Yu was faster. Since the two were practically unconscious, two quick strikes from Wu Yu sent them to the next world.


    Prince Feng, Qingwu Yunsi, dead!


    These two heroic ghostly cultivators had not expected to die here.


    And without even knowing it.


    Of course, they preferred this death to dying by exploding from sheer outrage.


    After finishing the two of them, there were only four left.


    Of the eight super geniuses, the next generation of the elite, four had died by Wu Yu''s hand!


    This was truly sphemous!


    Whoosh!


    The clones were already unnecessary. Wu Yu recalled them all, turning to face Princess You Xue and the others anew.


    The four of them had already grouped up together.


    As they looked at the corpses of Prince Feng and Qingwu Yunsi, and then the steady gaze of Wu Yu, their worlds truly crumbled.


    They would never, ever have considered such an insane course of action from Wu Yu!


    "Why?! Wu Yu, why?!" Seeing these people near her own level dead, even Princess You Xue panicked a little. Her eyes regarded Wu Yu, wide with disbelief.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was like a god of death.


    "Why? You know better than I do. You all learnt of my gains, and yet I do not have your background. After leaving, there will only be death for my kin and I. Killing is a final recourse. You all know this. Why even ask? From the start, you couldn''t wait for me to take out the treasures. You wanted to kill me immediately and take them away."


    Wu Yu had already thought through all of this. That was why there was nothing they could say now that could shake his decision.


    "All of it is negotiable!" At this time, Princess You Xue was still trying to buy time.


    "Nothing is negotiable. I''ve already killed so many. Unless you are willing to help me, and we kill the rest together? If you bloody your own hands as well, you''ll keep the news of the murder silent as well, right?!" Wu Yuughed.


    Princess You Xue frowned.


    Hearing this, the other three immediately moved away from her. A person''s heart was only separated from the stomach by skin. How would they know if Princess You Xue would join forces with Wu Yu? After all, Wu Yu and the ck and White Deities posed a sizable threat to them!


    They hurriedly took out their immortal medicines, trying to recover some fighting power.


    "You!" Princess You Xue was very clear that if she chose this course of action, Wu Yu would definitely finish her off in the end.


    That was why she hurried to say, "Don''t believe him. Even if I help him, he will kill me eventually. You three, joining forces is our only chance!"


    Only now did the other three nod, although they still secretly had their guard up against her.


    To Wu Yu, this was enough.


    In truth, his chances of winning now were very favorable!


    Besides Princess You Xue, the rest were seriously injured!


    At this time, Wu Yu not only used the Immortal Ape Transformation, he again used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth as he neared them, this time bing a giant that towered over them! The ck and White Deities, like his ghostly guards, stood by his side.


    He was headed towards Princess You Xue and Feng Jianqing.


    They were considered the two strongest fighters here, with Feng Jianqing slightly stronger than the Emperor Tree Demon.


    The ck and White Deities shed towards these two!


    Of course, they only needed to hold their opponents at bay.


    At this time, Wu Yu''s true targets were the Emperor Tree demon and the Eight-Feather Golden Roc, the two demons!


    As his gaze switched to these two, they felt their hair stand on end!


    The Emperor Tree Demon said, "Wu Yu, you have alreadymitted a sphemous wrong. If you do not turn over a new leaf immediately, you must know how wretched your demise will be! As long as a single one of us here makes it out, you will die a horrible death! You don''t even know the magnitude of your crimes now!"


    The Eight-Feather Golden Roc said, "It is not toote to turn back. If you stay your hand now, at least you can lessen your suffering!"


    Wu Yu replied, "Sorry. Besides me, no one is leaving today."

 Chapter 657: Apex Predator on the Immortals’ Viewing Platform

    <h4>Chapter 657: Apex Predator on the Immortals'' Viewing tform</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    How impressive Wu Yu was! How impressive!


    All of these super geniuses of the Jambu Realm werepletely under the sole of his foot in this sealed-off world.


    The more the Eight-Feather Golden Roc and the others recalled how they had treated Wu Yu before, the more they regretted their actions. But Wu Yu feared nothing now. Exactly because of this, they were even more terrified than ever.


    In their panic, they tried to scare Wu Yu away with words. Although they were of magnificent bloodlines as impressive as Jiu Ying''s, their terror slurred their eloquence.


    They could not even threaten Wu Yu with their stammering.


    The ck and White Deities split up. The White Deity held Princess You Xue at bay, while the ck Deity kept Feng Jianqing away. These two powerful puppets were unafraid of death, and their onught rendered the pair helpless.


    Especially Feng Jianqing, who was seriously injured. He waspletely suppressed by the ck Deity at this time.


    Wu Yu won himself a window where he could face the two demons alone. Right now, the advanced dao treasure that he brandished was what they feared most!


    The more he used it, the more he got used to it. The power that this 10,000 Dragons Staff unleashed grew more and more epic!


    Although the staff did not shake the world with its every move, at least within the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, the aura and space all orbited and moved in obeisance to it. It made it difficult for Wu Yu''s opponents to breathe!


    Wu Yu was bent on his decision, and the demons saw that it was hopeless. They steeled their hearts and decided to act!


    Amongst them, the Emperor Tree Demon uprooted himself, turning into a huge, golden, withered tree at the side of the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. This ancient tree was thick and sturdy. If not for the Immortals'' Viewing tform, those golden w-like roots would have taken root in the ground. Many tough branches sprouted from the trunk. Each branch held even more deadly killing power than a dao treasure.


    The Emperor Tree should have been flourishing, but because of the fight with the ghostly cultivator, he had expended much of his strength. Right now, the branches were bare, and even the brilliant gold had lost much of its sheen.


    On top of the Emperor Tree, there was a golden roc soaring above, with eight golden wings. It should have been a majestic sight. The impressive golden roc could fly a million li[1] in one go, but now he was caged in this small area, his body covered in blood. Princess You Xue''s dark and icy dao technique was still affecting him, destroying his insides. But Princess You Xue had her hands full with the White Deity, and did not have time to dispel these energies.


    The two joined forces!


    They were just about to attack, but Wu Yu was faster. He used his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth creatively in absurd ways. For example, he would shrink for speed and then materialize above the Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s head while the two were still looking for him!


    "Found him!" After the Eight-Feather Golden Roc discovered Wu Yu, Wu Yu had already expanded in size to three zhang. His three zhang bodynded on the Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s back!


    The eight wings of Eight-Feather Golden Roc curled furiously. He was already very fast, but Wu Yu was swifter, and caught him!


    Faced with death, a wave of fresh adrenaline burst through the Eight-Feather Golden Roc.


    "Golden Feather Storm!"


    His wounds were grievous, and he needed time to recover. It was already a heroic effort for him to be able to barely pull out his strongest mystique at this time!


    Princess You Xue had tasted the pain of this mystique before.


    But the feathers on the golden wings did not seem much less sparse. In a sh, a million golden feathers filled the air, sharp as des. The dense flurry encircled Wu Yu and then filled the air with shrill sounds, shing with golden light as they streaked towards Wu Yu!


    It was as though a million knives hade flying through the air. Even an entire army would fall to this!


    "Die!" The Eight-Feather Golden Roc summoned up all his strength for a counter attack that he was rather proud of.


    This mystique had once killed hundreds of thousands of demons in the sea, churning the sea with blood.


    Ting, ting, ting!


    As the Golden Feather Storm shed Wu Yu, he whirled his advanced dao treasure so fast that it blurred. Even though the golden des came shing from all sides, the absolute control of the advanced dao treasure created an imprable defense around Wu Yu. It was as though 10,000 dragons had shielded Wu Yu''s body. No matter how the Golden Feather Storm raged, it could not touch him!


    Crack!


    Wu Yu beat his way out from within the Golden Feather Storm,nding directly on the Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s back. The Golden Feather Storm came in pursuit.


    "Apologies. Your injuries are too serious. This mystique is equally soft and weak."


    Wu Yu''s cold words reached the Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s ears. High up in the sky, Wu Yu gathered his awesome energy in the 10,000 Dragons Staff and brought it down on one of Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s wings!


    Crack!


    Such tremendous strength thoroughly shattered the wing. The entire wing copsed,pletely disabled.


    The shrill shriek from the bird put a chill of despair into the hearts of the others.


    But it was not over yet. The Eight-Feather Golden Roc desperately fled, using the Golden Feather Storm to harass Wu Yu. But Wu Yu continued to stay on his back while continuing to block. He could do nothing to Wu Yu!


    Indeed, some of his Golden Feather Storm had scored hits on Wu Yu, but they could only graze his flesh, not pierce it. With a light shake, Wu Yu could turn the feathers to ash.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    The eight wings were broken in session by Wu Yu. The Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s shrieks rang out more and more intively. The Emperor Tree wished to help him, but he did not know where to attack, as Wu Yu waspletely obscured behind his body.


    Finally, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc was a mess, both begging and threatening, unable to string a coherent thought together. He called upon the heavens and hell to help him. In the end, the berserk assault of Wu Yu reduced him to a pulp and sent him into the next world.


    Actually, this chaotic fight was over very quickly. In order to contest for the treasures, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc had truly over-exerted in the previous fight and was already half-dead. Wu Yu was stronger than him, and killing a half-dead demon was not too difficult.


    "Don''t me me! me yourself for forcing me to take this course of action!"


    When the huge corpse of the Eight-Feather Golden Roc crashed down on the Immortals'' Viewing tform, Wu Yu had already shifted into a beam of golden light that shot towards the Emperor Tree!


    The Emperor Tree was frightened half to death. In truth, he had beenpletely unable to help just now. Wu Yu had cunningly hidden himself on the Eight-Feather Golden Roc''s back.


    This was the advantage of his prodigious physical body. Once he got close, he would be much more terrifying than his opponent. Of course, this advantage would be negated at long ranges.


    "You Xue! Save me!" the Emperor Tree screamed, his voice wavering. However, there was nowhere to run on the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Besides, even if he ran, he could not finish Wu Yu off!


    He was thoroughly flustered now. Those sturdy branches were stronger than dao treasures. They filled the air, powerful weapons that sted out towards Wu Yu. All of them sealed his path forward!


    He wanted Princess You Xue to rescue him, but Wu Yu was clear on how formidable the White Deity was. Princess You Xue had no bandwidth to interfere over here.


    Seeing so many thick and sturdy branches flying his way, he forcefully shrunk himself to the smallest size. With the 10,000 Dragons Staff in hand, he used the Swift Art. The golden tree branches were fast, but not as fast as Wu Yu. As he dodged, he weaved his way forward, touching base with the Emperor Tree''s trunk!


    At this moment, he reverted to his three-zhang size so he would not be like an ant beside the Emperor Tree.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff was raised high. With a thunderous crack, it was brought down!


    "Rains of Rebirth!" In his flustered state, he had no choice but to use his lifesaving mystique. All over the branches, leaves, and trunk, huge, golden droplets suddenly appeared. And then a golden seed-like object appeared above the Emperor Tree''s crown, cracking open into a golden rain which showered down on the tree. The injured branches and leaves were rapidly recovering and renewing!


    "I sacrifice my lifespan in order to be reborn. Wu Yu, I will have your life for this!" The Emperor Tree could not wait for You Xue. With a bellow, his voice rattled even the barrier of the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    Who would have thought that you could sacrifice your life force for recovery? However, he should have used it much earlier. If he had used it from the start, he would still have the Eight-Feather Golden Roc to help him. Right now, Wu Yu was facing him alone, so he was not afraid at all!


    At this moment, the Emperor Tree was being renewed, from an ancient tree into a youthful one.


    At this time, Wu Yu used the Violent Art without hesitation. His arms grew thicker, and he was already at the maximum size of Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Combined with the Violent Art, his muscr strength sextupled!


    This surge was never seen before, and Wu Yu roared, bringing down devastating power on the trunk of the Emperor Tree. The Emperor Tree Demon was in the midst of regenerating, but he was broken at the waist!


    Crack!


    With a reverberating sound, the top and bottom were separated, and the crown of the Emperor Tree fell to the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    The bottom portion was very badly damaged as well.


    This amount of damage could not be healed by the Rains of Rebirth. In addition, Wu Yu kept up a barrage of frenzied attacks. Whether branches or leaves, a golden blur continued to wreak havoc, zipping across the floor. Wu Yu looked like he was cutting timber, and there was no blood at all.


    Kacha, Kacha!


    From the start, the Emperor Tree yelled gustily. Towards the end, his voice began to recede, finally disappearing.


    Emperor Tree, dead!


    The Emperor Tree had been long-lived. After killing him, Wu Yu felt a little fatigued. However, only Princess You Xue and Feng Jianqing were left now. He had alreadypletely taken the upper hand, and there was no need to be afraid now.


    The situation waspletely in Wu Yu''s hands.


    He was the apex predator on this Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    The deaths of the two were imminent. It was unlikely that any surprises would ur.


    1. 1 li=500 meters or 1640 feet

 Chapter 658: Eternal Sword Strike

    <h4>Chapter 658: Eternal Sword Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After finishing up, Wu Yu transferred the Eight-Feather Golden Roc and the Emperor Tree''s possessions into his own bag.


    If it was true that cultivation was plunder, then no one was at fault on this Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. Everyone was moving towards the final goal of cultivation.


    Reality demanded plunder and hunting.


    The strong preyed on the weak. This was equally true in the most primal of forests and on this battlefield of martial cultivators.


    After Wu Yu killed them, and turned to the final two. He had already killed six people consecutively. His killing intent was now trained on thest two, making Princess You Xue and Feng Jianqing''s eyelids jump.


    He hefted the 10,000 Dragons Staff and moved towards Princess You Xue and Feng Jianqing.


    Feng Jianqing was already seriously injured. Even though his sword dao was strong, he could not do a single thing against the ck Deity at this time. He was huffing hard, and suffering badly at the hands of the ck Deity.


    His face was pale, but his eyes were still hard. The sword dao he wielded had already far exceeded the best in the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Even so, he still feltpletely overwhelmed by Wu Yu''s aura. The Wu Yu who had in six people consecutively.


    Princess You Xue was still holding her own. She had only been lightly wounded, and she had basically incapacitated White Deity by the time Wu Yu had killed the Eight-Feather Golden Roc and the Emperor Tree. The good thing was that the White Deity did not fear death, so it continued to help Wu Yu hold the opponent even though it was battered.


    With a gesture, Wu Yu returned the battered White Deity to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, freeing Princess You Xue. She did not immediately turn to face Wu Yu. Even she was afraid at this time.


    She did not dare to meet Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Besides her, there was Wang Zhixun, who was still petrified in his corner, his face as white as a sheet. To him, Wu Yu was a nightmare, and he could not stop his twitching. He was so terrified that he was foaming at the mouth. Because he was clear that after seeing all this, Wu Yu could not possibly let him go.


    "You Xue, joining forces is ourst chance! He''s tired too! Quick, help me kill this puppet!" Over at the other side, Feng Jianqing struggled, his blood-tinged eyes staring spitefully at Wu Yu.


    Princess You Xue had to be feeling conflicted right now. She stared nkly at Wu Yu and the corpses beneath their feet.


    "Six people now. With the Perennial Shark, that makes seven...."


    This time, of the 10 genius experts who hade to the Taigu Immortal Path, seven were dead by Wu Yu''s hand. Prince Le''s death was also rted to Wu Yu. Now, only she and Feng Jianqing remained....


    Who would have thought that Wu Yu, who was insignificant when he first entered, would mature into such a nightmare? Even more terrifying was that he had the power to ensure that no one knew of his crimes!


    If news of his doings were exposed, it would shake the world for a millennium.


    This was a catastrophic massacre! Enough to be recorded in the annals of the Jambu Realm!


    Princess You Xue naturally knew just how serious this was. She also knew how close to death she was.


    But even as she watched Wu Yu casually stow the possessions of the Emperor Tree and the others, her heart still trembled at the nightmare that he had be.


    "You Xue!" Even repeated exhortations from Feng Jianqing failed to elicit much of a response from her.


    Wu Yu gave her no chance. Or perhaps more specifically, he gave Feng Jianqing no chance. He switched the target of the ck Deity, which was still in good condition, to Princess You Xue. He himself hefted his 10,000 Dragons Staff and charged at Feng Jianqing.


    He was the penultimate person.


    Wu Yu naturally ignored Wang Zhixun.


    Feng Jianqing could not help but be scared when he became Wu Yu''s target. He gulped.


    At this time, Princess You Xue could not help but fight. If she continued to hesitate, even the ck Deity could kill her.


    However, given her distraught state, she was hard-pressed to defend herself, let alone help Feng Jianqing.


    "You''re the freaking princess of the Dark North Kingdom, and you''re actually cowed by this swine?!" Feng Jianqing had a prideful streak in him, and naturally regarded Princess You Xue with contempt. He turned his bloodshot eyes back to re at Wu Yu, saying, "I respect you! But to use this sort of shameful tactic to force us to fight amongst ourselves is deceitful to the extreme. Even I look down on you for that! If you have the balls, wait for me to recover and have a real fight with you!"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Sorry, I have no need to prove that I can defeat you fair and square."


    "Craven!" Feng Jianqing spat, then he said coldly, "Even if you can kill me when I''m down, still I look down upon you! Low birthed, with no support. You can only use these sneaky methods. What kind of gentleman are you!? If you have a righteous dao within you, it should stay on the just path. You have let down your own dao. Even if you kill us today, you, who shy away from a fair fight, your dao''s level will forever stagnate, unable to progress an inch! Because you have turned down the wrong path!"


    Wu Yuughed and said, "Everyone''s dao is different. Don''t confuse yours with mine. My dao right now is to send you to hell."


    Just like that, Wu Yu still maintained his attitude. Feng Jianqing was bursting with anger. He said, "Sneaking thieves will have their just desserts! Today, you might triumph, but you will pay the price another day! I, of the Eternal Sword Dao, am righteous of body and mind! I do not fear you even in death! If my masters and elders find out how I died, they will definitely take swords to your Dong Sheng Divine Continent and make all your people apany you to the grave!"


    "That''s fine. Let theme."


    Feng Jianqing could not shake Wu Yu at all. He was crystal clear on his own dao. It was never that honest to goodness cultivation. Plunder was always devoid of high and mighty morals. If even Feng Jianqing could not embody this, then he could not demand it of others.


    At this moment, although Wu Yu had already used the Violent Art and was slightly fatigued, he was still confident that he could kill Feng Jianqing.


    After speaking for so long, Feng Jianqing was clearly trying to undermine Wu Yu''s dao. Or perhaps he was trying to buy time for Princess You Xue. However, Princess You Xue was being badly hampered at this time, so he could only rely on himself.


    In the instant that Wu Yu attacked, he was done speaking. The longsword dao treasure in Feng Jianqing''s hand was of fairly high quality, close to an advanced dao treasure. The longsword had the green hue of jade, and there was a strip of blood that ran down the center of the de. Whose blood it was, was unknown. Perhaps it was the maker''s. At this time, the strip of blood ran into Feng Jianqing''s body, vanishing from the sword. Feng Jianqing went berserk!


    "Eternal Sword Strike!"


    His sword dao was definitely the most sophisticated that Wu Yu had seen. In addition, he was a young genius, yet his revtion was fairly profound. His sword came snaking over. It lookedzy and was not very fast, but it was difficult to stop! This sword packed a pressure that was difficult to describe. It was Feng Jianqing''s desperate move, and all his hopes rested on this thrust.


    Killing dao!


    This sword would kill to bring him life!


    As this swordnced out towards the throat, its killing intent caged his entire body, an invisible threat through which the sword struck, followed by those crimson eyes of Feng Jianqing.


    "Die!"


    Perhaps Feng Jianqing was confident that this strike would kill Wu Yu.


    His sword had its own devastating sword aura. He had confidence that it could kill in a single strike.


    Feng Jianqing''s true strength, at its peak, was probably equal to Wu Yu''s. And this sword dao of his had exercised his true strength!


    Wu Yu suddenly feltpletely overwhelmed!


    In short order, Wu Yu felt the pressure build. It would not be easy to receive such an attack.


    He had to bear the tremendous mental pressure from this killing intent.


    Feng Jianqing''s eyes were a sea of blood.


    But Wu Yu was still impassive.


    "Purgatory Chains!" His Eyes of Fire and Gold red into life from a lengthy period of disuse. His opponent''s eyes could apply pressure, and so could Wu Yu''s. His own pressure reached deep into the opponent''s Primordial Spirit and set it on fire!


    Although it was just for an instant, Feng Jianqing would definitely feel it, and the power and uracy of his strike were not as they were before!


    Wu Yu''s next step was to pull out the White Deity, propping it before himself as a shield.


    And then, using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he shrunk rapidly. Almost instantly, he had made three responses.


    Tang!


    The sword first prated the White Deity. At this time, Wu Yu was already shrinking. The opponent had aimed to take Wu Yu by the throat. Because of the Purgatory Chains and the defense of White Deity,pounded with his shrinking, the sword passed over Wu Yu''s head. It almost pierced his skull!


    It was terrifying. Wu Yu was almost killed!


    This had truly been close!


    However, Wu Yu was only concerned about the result, which was that he still lived. Feng Jianqing''s desperate strike had not hit.


    And his next move proceeded Feng Jianqing''s strike. Having been missed, Wu Yu''s 10,000 Dragons Staff came crashing down unerringly on his opponent''s head!


    Bam!


    Feng Jianqing copsed to the ground.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff was very dense. When Feng Jianqingnded on the ground, facing the sky, his eyes were already vacant. Although they were wide open, his discontent still remained. Without question, he was dead. He had be the eighth super genius that Wu Yu had killed.


    Of course, this included the Perennial Shark.


    No matter how frustrated Feng Jianqing was, it was over. Wu Yu used the 10,000 Dragons Staff to pick up the sword.


    It was indeed unfair. He was badly injured and not yet recovered. But Wu Yu was no saint to seek a fair battle against him.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!" Seeing another dead, Wang Zhixun howled, his eyes almost popping out as only Princess You Xue was left.


    Wu Yu turned casually, and Feng Jianqing''s sword skewered Wang Zhixun.


    He should have died long ago. Wu Yu would not let the news get out. And once Wang Zhixun opened his mouth, Wu Yu would not be able to avoid the consequences.


    Finally, only Princess You Xue was left.


    She was still being held back by the ck Deity. Perhaps she had already seen Feng Jianqing''s deathing!


    However, she was still prettypetent, and still only lightly wounded. That was why the ck Deity could not fend off her attacks and was rather crippled before long.


    As for Wu Yu himself, after fighting so many times in a row, he was not in peak condition either.


    He recalled the ck Deity.


    The floor was littered with corpses, and he was already numb to it. Finally, only Princess You Xue was left. From the start, she had even tried to attract him. Who would have thought that she would now be facing Wu Yu like this?

 Chapter 659: Mystical Ice Inferno Realm

    <h4>Chapter 659: Mystical Ice Inferno Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Immortals'' Viewing tform was filled with corpses. Only Princess You Xue was left.


    When Wu Yu collected the ck Deity, Princess You Xue stared nkly at him instead of attacking him.


    Both of them locked eyes. The auras and standing between them had undergone huge changes from before.


    The geniuses from the martial cultivation kingdoms of the Jambu Realm had died one after another, leaving her alone now. Those geniuses that were of her generation and she was once familiar and wary of had all died by horrible means.


    Even Feng Jianqing from the Eternal Sword Dao had perished after an intense battle!


    It was hard to imagine how astonished Princess You Xue, the only one remaining, would feel at this moment.


    It was impossible for Wu Yu to let her off just because she was the only beauty of the group. Although she looked pitiful, delicate, attractive, and had a beautiful but sorrowful face at this moment, Wu Yu couldn''t possibly let her live.


    She was the only one left, and Wang Zhixun wouldn''t be hindering him. Therefore, Wu Yu wasn''t in a hurry.


    He hadpleted the hardest step. Following which, it would only be a destined oue.


    However, Wu Yu wanted to have more confidence in winning. Therefore, he was prepared to let Princess You Xue live for a few more days. After all, her injuries were light. As for Wu Yu, he still had the ck and White Deities, but they had taken quite some damage.


    He entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and summoned the Lightning Blood General, who threw the Floating Dreams Pagoda out of the Immortals'' Viewing tform and into the earth outside.


    During the whole process, he didn''t say a word to Princess You Xue. However, Princess You Xue would definitely not believe that Wu Yu would let her off.


    Once this battle had started, it wouldn''t end abruptly. Leaving anyone alive would be a lethal threat.


    Now that she had a few more days, Princess You Xue would definitely think through her final opportunity to live. She would likely be fully prepared by then.


    However, Wu Yu''s puppets and himself were recovering. It was especially so after getting so many belongings from the others. The wealth that was gathered was huge. Despite just taking a nce, Wu Yu knew that he would likely not have to worry about immortal medicine for a long time.


    "You gave her a few more days to live. Aren''t you afraid that she will think of a way to kill you during this period?" asked Ming Long.


    Wu Yu answered, "I might not be stronger than her, but I''ll have the ck and White Deities. I have killed the other seven. Do you think I can''t deal with just one simple genius?"


    This was especially true when he considered the fact that he would be back at his peak form in a few days. At that time, it would be a siege.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu soon recovered to his peak condition. His spirit was restored as well and was likely close to forming his Primordial Spirit.


    The recovery of the two puppets was controlled by the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu couldn''t do anything about it. However, it didn''t take long before the ck and White Deities were restored to perfect condition. Moreover, Wu Yu had twice as much time as Princess You Xue while he was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu even summoned the fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm puppet. Its name was Eight Arms General. The Eight Arms General had a huge body, eight arms, and arge head. It looked savage and fear-inducing while somewhat resembling an evil dragon.


    The ck and White Deities, the Eight Arms General, and Wu Yu himself passed through the barrier of the Immortals'' Viewing tform before emerging from the Floating Dreams Pagoda andnding on the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    Although a few days had passed, the Immortals'' Viewing tform hadn''t changed at all. Corpses were scattered around brutally. A pungent odor of blood lingered in the air and didn''t dissipate.


    At a corner of the Immortals'' Viewing tform, the once haughty Princess You Xue was now wrapping her arms over her legs. She was sitting on the Immortals'' Viewing tform and had curled up into a ball. To her, when she sensed that Wu Yu had reappeared, it might signify that death was upon her. Therefore, she flexed and stood up.


    She was wearing a ck robe and had an eerie and cold disposition about her. Her dark ck eyes were like a deep, chilling pond and her lips were bright red. Her appearance was cold and yet deathly attractive. As the princess of the Dark North Kingdom, she was above billions of people since birth. She was used to having control over everything and her disposition was naturally even more exceptional. Although Wu You was also a princess, a princess from a mortal kingdom was miles apart from a princess of a martial cultivation kingdom.


    She seemed to be mentally prepared. Therefore, when Wu Yu showed himself, she didn''t hesitate a moment. She had prepared her weapon and mystique for the intense battle.


    Perhaps others had begged for mercy to no avail and she was thest one remaining. Wu Yu had long disyed his merciless and conviction. Therefore, Princess You Xue seemed to have given up on begging Wu Yu for mercy. Looking at how she acted, she should at least be a little confident in the mortal battle against Wu Yu.


    "Do you think you can continue living?" asked Wu Yu inly.


    "Even if I''m going down, I''ll bring you along," Princess You Xue answered coldly.


    Wu Yu felt more assured now. He wasn''t willing to see those that were way above him crying and begging for mercy before him. More importantly, this indicated an open and direct fight in which one''s strength would do the talking.


    He wouldn''t have the guilt of an expert bullying the weak.


    The final battle!


    Hu!


    Both of them moved at almost the same time, shing and killing.


    Obviously, it was four against one. Wu Yu still had three puppets with him.


    The truth was, Princess You Xue and the rest weren''t weak at all. It was just that they had fallen for Wu Yu''s plot beforehand. If Princess You Xue was at her peak condition, she wouldn''t be easy to deal with. This was so even with the ck and White Deities as helpers.


    "Ice Crystal Transformation of the Sea Hell."


    In the previous battle, Princess You Xue had executed this mystique. Wu Yu had seen her using this mystique when she fought with the Eight-Feather Golden Roc. The truth was, Princess You Xue had exhausted all her means then. All of her dao techniques and mystiques were within Wu Yu''s expectations.


    As cold waves swept across, ayer of ck crystals formed over her slender body. In an instant, she became just like an ice sculpture without any emotions, cold and grim. She gained elite resistance when executing this mystique. Even if Wu Yu destroyed parts of her body, those shattered ice crystals would reform immediately. This gave her an almost indestructible body.


    At the same time, the chilling ice crystals emitted dark and ck cold waves. The temperature within the Immortals'' Viewing tform had dropped to a historic low. As for the corpses around, they were frozen into ck ice crystals within a short time, turning into ice sculptures. Wu Yu''s three puppets were constantly moving at this moment. Otherwise, they would likely be frozen as well.


    As for Wu Yu, his Invincible Vajra Body was the embodiment of extreme heat. When the chilling waves swept across, they were neutralized by his body heat. Around Wu Yu, the ice at his feet was also melting.


    "Mystical Ice and Inferno Realm"


    Princess You Xue, who had a body covered in ice crystals, continued executing dao techniques from afar to stop Wu Yu from approaching. At this point, she was changing and forming dao insignias with both her hands. When the dao technique waspleted, she opened her bright red mouth and suddenly spewed raging, ck mes. The mes were like huge waves of the sea as they engulfed the entire Immortals'' Viewing tform, leaving no ce to dodge.


    Perhaps Princess You Xue knew she couldn''t allow Wu Yu to get close to her. Therefore, she wasunching ranged attacks desperately to stop him. This was the best method for escaping that she concluded.


    "It seems like I have underestimated her desire to live."


    Wu Yu had seen her use the Mystical Ice Inferno Realm dao technique. Although it looked like fire, everything the mes came in contact with would be frozen rapidly into popsicles!


    If Wu Yu''s body was invaded by the chilling, ck mes, he would definitely end up being encased in ice and would be on the brink of doom. This was because it would take just a single tap and he would shatter into countless pieces.


    Previously, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc was severely injured when the Mystical Ice Inferno Realm invaded his body.


    Now, the boundless Mystical Ice Inferno Realm was blocking Wu Yu''s path and left him with no ce to dodge. If Wu Yu charged through it, he would suffer some of its effects.


    "Charge with me!" Even so, Wu Yu was prepared for it. He activated the Immortal Ape Transformation first. This allowed him to obtain a stronger body and possess indomitable and savage willpower. At the same time, he would be able to manipte the 10,000 Dragons Staff more freely.


    After which, he executed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, which he had used countless times, to change his body ording to the strength and speed required! It was especially so when it came to physical capability!


    Now, the Mystical Ice Inferno Realm''s mes swarmed towards him. What Wu Yu was trying to do was break through the obstacle forcefully. He was currently tougher than his puppets and thus he made them follow behind.


    Weng!


    A pir of golden light suddenly dove into the raging ck mes.


    The lethal cold could be felt pervading and burning every corner of Wu Yu''s body, digging into his flesh.


    However, thissted for only a moment. This was because Wu Yu was too fast and he had a mind-boggling resistance against the cold. As he swooped across, he saw Princess You Xue instantly!


    The other party had also spotted him.


    Despite Wu Yu being shrouded in ck mes, he didn''t suffer any injuries. It was just that the Mystical Ice Inferno Realm felt like worms wriggling in his bones. If he did not defeat Princess You Xue, it would truly be troublesome.


    "Die!" Princess You Xue tried all she could in the mortal battle against Wu Yu. It was just that Wu Yu could tell that she was out of tricks by now.


    Hu, hu, hu!


    What frustrated her was that Wu Yu and his puppets had broken through. Among which, Wu Yu''s speed was unstoppable. His body was only a foot tall. Perhaps his strength might be a lot weaker. However, relying on the Swift Art and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he charged in front of Princess You Xue in the blink of an eye. As he raised his staff, Princess You Xue was forced into stopping her Mystical Ice Inferno Realm and had to retreat in fear.


    When she stopped, Wu Yu''s opportunity had arrived.


    At this point, the ck and White Deities overtook Wu Yu from the left and right. Under''s Wu Yu''s orders, they triggered the strongest spirit designs on their bodies.


    For the ck Deity, it was the Hellish Soul Obliterating Design.


    For the White Deity, it was the Light Insignia Shattering Design.


    Both of these were lethal attacking spirit designs. As they moved ahead from the left and right, the ck Deity was moving like a banshee, while the White Deity was open and direct. The blinding light crossed with the darkness, forcing Princess You Xue to sumb to their suppression and fall into the highly destructive spirit design formed from stacking the effects!


    In the past, Wu Yu had suffered greatly when resisting these two spirit designs.


    "Frozen Realm!"


    However, Princess You Xue was no pushover. At this critical juncture, she could still execute her mystique. The mystique formed a region around her that also covered the area where the spirit designs from the ck and White Deities were. Within this region, the temperature dropped to the extreme. The two spirit designs were circting slowly due to the frost, giving Princess You Xue the opportunity to catch her breath.


    However, Wu Yu was right before her eyes currently. He was over three zhang tall, and she could only see his face when she lifted her head.


    At the same time, the 10,000 Dragons Staff was copsing down upon her.

 Chapter 660: Soul Manipulation Blood Design

    <h4>Chapter 660: Soul Maniption Blood Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Due to the 10,000 mystical dragon engravings on the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, it felt a little rough when held in the hands.


    From each and every small dragon engraving, Wu Yu could clearly feel its intense vitality, the trembles from its power, and the connection with his bloodline.


    Therefore, what he felt the strongest when using this advanced dao treasure wasn''t how rough it was, but the all-crushing destructive force.


    With the Violent Art, Wu Yu gained six times his usual physical strength. It was only then that he felt that it was easy to manipte the 10,000 Dragons Staff. After all, the 10,000 Dragons Staff was exceptionally heavy.


    Princess You Xue might be able to use her Frozen Realm mystique to stop the two killing spirit designs from the ck and White Deities. However, it was very difficult for her to stop Wu Yu''s fatal blow at the same time!!


    Weng, weng....


    Perhaps all Princess You Xue could hear now was the space being ripped apart by the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Kacha!


    In the final moment, the air around her froze into arge amount of ck ice crystals, covering her within an ice sphere with a diameter of one zhang. An ice spike protruded out of the ice sphere, glittering in chilling light.


    However, the violent and catastrophic blow from Wu Yu still smashed the ice sphere brutally. To Wu Yu, who had absolute strength at this point, any dao techniques or mystiques were pointless.


    Kacha!


    The ice sphere exploded and the crushed ice scraps scattered like projectiles.


    The ck ice crystals fell to the ground, resulting in numerous ringing sounds.


    Wu Yu knew clearly that this battle had ended. The truth was, he had huge confidence in this battle. It was especially so as he had the help from the ck and White Deities and he had a fatal killing blow.


    Princess You Xue might be hard to handle. In an individual battle, Wu Yu might not have been able to do anything to her.


    However, after witnessing her intense battle previously, Wu Yu gained a clear understanding of what she was capable of. It was also because of this that even if he had given her a few more days to prepare, he had over 90% confidence in finishing her off rapidly.


    Princess You Xue indeed couldn''t take a hit from the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    No matter how strongly she wanted to live, she was out of options at this moment.


    In terms of aura and willpower, Wu Yu''s massacre had crushed her will to live.


    However, what surprised Wu Yu was that under such destruction, Princess You Xue wasn''t dead. She was still hanging on to herst breath. When the ice sphere shattered, she was thergest piece of crystal. Subsequently, she reverted back to her human form and disengaged the state of the Ice Crystal Transformation of the Sea Hell.


    However, she was dreadfully pale at this moment. Although her appearance looked alright, her flesh and bones were close to fully shattered under the all-crushing power of the 10,000 Dragons Staff. She was wobbly and would find it hard to even move her pinkie, let alone standing up.


    Her physical body was close to destruction.


    The infinite might would distribute evenly to the most minute area.


    The truth was, if it were someone else, he would have beenpletely killed. Wu Yu had never expected her to persevere.


    At this point, the killing decision he had made previously had basically ended. He had rxed his body and stored the ck and White Deities in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He walked across those corpses that Princess You Xue had frozen before reaching her. First, he used the 10,000 Dragons Staff to flick Princess You Xue''s dao treasure-ss Sumeru Pouch into his hands. After which, he locked eyes with Princess You Xue, who could no longer move.


    Her dark ck eyes were no longer cold. Instead, they were shivering from true fear and desperation. It was just like a crippled deer under the legs of a savage beast. While she stared at Wu Yu, her eyes were fleeting and shivering.


    Frankly speaking, Wu Yu knew he had done something frenzied. Before he entered the Taigu Immortal Path, or even before he entered the mountain peak, he would never have dreamed of this moment. When Princess You Xue died, it was destined that no one would know about this.


    As for their personal belongings, anything that was rting to their identities, like dao treasures, talismans, and others, were all thrown away.


    Although it was frenzied, if his dao heart hadn''t been sufficiently resolute, he would likely be feeling troubled and doubtful at this point. However, Wu Yu didn''t feel so. He knew the rules of the cultivation world clearly. He also knew that what he had just done would astound the world. However, this was nothing if one considered that he was the inheritor of an immortal''s legacy.


    In terms of one''s talent in dao, he wasn''t any inferior to them.


    Looking down at the cold girl from the northern region of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he had to admit that before death, one''s beautiful features and alluring figure would just be illusory. This was because once she was dead, she would just be another corpse.


    "Let me send you off on your final journey." Wu Yu lifted the 10,000 Dragons Staff and was prepared to end her. Seeing her hanging on a thread and still persevering to live on, it was probably hard for her.


    "NO! I don''t want to die! Wu Yu, I have a solution where you could let me off without worries." Princess You Xue stared at him anxiously while shivering. Her eyes were filled with blood capiries.


    She really wanted to live on and had gone all out.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t want to take the risk at all. As long as she was alive, it would be a lethal threat for Wu Yu.


    His actions remained unchanged. As long as the 10,000 Dragons Staff dropped down, she would bid goodbye to the mortal realm.


    "Let''s meet again in the next lifetime. Just don''t be my opponent then!" Wu Yu remarked emotionlessly.


    Princess You Xue was probably aware that Wu Yu wanted security. At this moment, she was nervous and conflicted. Tears filled her eyes as she said with a crying tone, "I have something that allows you to control me like a ve! I could let the Dark North Kingdom be your support through me! I could also let you enve me for life and do anything you want me to! All my thoughts would be easily known by you. I could be your living puppet. Wu Yu, as long as you don''t kill me, you would benefit greatly from me and I wouldn''t be able to break away from your control!"


    Wu Yu had no intentions to change his decision initially.


    However, upon hearing her, his interest was piqued. What did she mean? Enve? Dark North Kingdom? A living puppet?


    Princess You Xue''s final will to live on made him hesitate to kill her. Everyone had the right to fight for survival. If she could reallye up with a solution at the final juncture, Wu Yu was willing to consider it.


    After all, his objective was never to kill for the sake of killing. In most circumstances, it was to preserve his life. In those cases, he was forced to kill people.


    At this point, Wu Yu could only see fear and panic in Princess You Xue''s eyes. Perhaps this woman was shaken to the core by Wu Yu.


    "What do you mean? Wu Yu''s reply gave Princess You Xue the slightest hope for survival.


    She still looked at Wu Yu with horrified eyes. However, her voice did recover a littleposure. At this point, she needed to calm herself. Otherwise, she would die if she couldn''t exin herself clearly.


    She said, "I went into an ancient ruin before and got an ancient spirit design known as the Soul Maniption Blood Design. If you draw it on me and it seeds, you could enve me. You would be able to know all my thoughts, including what I''m thinking, no matter how far away. All you need is a thought and I''ll die on the spot. You would be my master and could make me do anything. Including asking the Dark North Kingdom to protect you... Including fulfilling all your desires on me...."


    Before she finished her sentence, Ming Long hopped out and eximed, "Soul Maniption Blood Design? Damn! How is that sealed spirit design still in existence? During my era, or 120,000 years ago, the Soul Maniption Blood Design was lost and sealed. Which ruin did this brat go to to find the Soul Maniption Blood Design? This is a spirit design that had been lost for over one yuan. It was said that it was left behind by a ghostly immortal. All I can say about it is that it was extremely brutal and inhumane. Therefore, it was sealed away. At that time, all the copies of the spirit design were burned to a crisp!"


    "Something that a ghostly immortal left behind in the mortal realm?" Wu Yu understood that this was probably a high level item. Moreover, the joint decision to seal it would go to show that it was something frightening.


    "It wasn''t because it was a brutal ghostly cultivation art. Rather, the person who is the subject of this Soul Maniption Blood Design is truly pitiful. If this woman dares to raise this, she really doesn''t want to die. Indeed, she would prefer to be enved than lose her life." Ming Long chuckled.


    "What are the details?" asked Wu Yu.


    Ming Long smiled sheepishly and said, "Regarding this... from what I''ve heard, she is indeed right. As long as you draw that spirit design on her, she will be your ve. Her life will also be appended to you. If you die, she will lose her life as well. You can also know what she''s thinking at all times. Because of this, she wouldn''t dare to have any thoughts of betraying you. This is because if she wants to, she always needs to have the thought first. Once she has the thought, you will know clearly. The most important point to note is that you could send her to the afterlife with just a thought. Considering just these three points, tell me if you think the Soul Maniption Blood Design is savage? Moreover, others wouldn''t notice the existence of the Soul Maniption Blood Design on the enved person. At the very least, there isn''t anyone in the mortal realm capable of it. In other words, this is really overbearing. It was sealed and indeed terrifying."


    Wu Yu was shocked by what he had just heard.


    He was surprised there was such an overbearing envement technique in this world. The enved person would be living no different from poultry. Naturally, as long as she devoted all her heart to serve the master, it wouldn''t be that bad.


    If it was envement of this level, even if Princess You Xue had any ideas when she got out, Wu Yu would know instantly. Moreover, he could end her life at any moment. Furthermore, if he lost his life, she would lose hers as well.


    In this case, he wouldn''t have to worry that she would target him. This was because the condition of knowing all her thoughts was sufficient for Wu Yu to restrict her.


    The truth was that this was the most scary condition. Once sessful, the ve would bepletely transparent before the master.


    The people had likely jointly decided to seal the Soul Maniption Blood Design in fear of bing the subject one day. No one would be willing to be enved. However,pared to dying, Princess You Xue had chosen the Soul Maniption Blood Design.


    It would appear she really didn''t want to die.


    "Wu Yu, I have thought this through. To continue living, you will be my master from now onwards. I wouldn''t dare to have any ideas. My life would be yours to decide and I would serve you," Princess You Xue said seriously.


    Perhaps she had given up on hatred just to live.


    "Hehe! This is a princess from a martial cultivation kingdom! If you be her master, her speaking rights in Dark North Kingdom will be yours. Moreover, you can also do some embarrassing things to her any time and anywhere!" Ming Longmented sheepishly....

 Chapter 661: Technique of a Ghostly Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 661: Technique of a Ghostly Immortal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu understood everything.


    This was equivalent to having a living puppet who would do everything he wished and ced him as its king.


    In fact, if she showed any disrespect to him, all it would take was a thought and the Soul Maniption Blood Design on her would be triggered, sending excruciating pain cruising through her.


    The Soul Maniption Blood Design was, in fact, with Wu Yu currently. It was within the Sumeru Pouch that Wu Yu had obtained from Princess You Xue previously.


    It was written on a blood-red scroll made from crimson bamboo. However, it didn''t have the pungent odor of blood. Instead, it had a captivating attraction. When Wu Yu held the scroll in his hand, he couldn''t help but shiver a little.


    Indeed, this was an ominous object.


    He flipped the blood-red scroll open and saw an image of a girl not wearing any clothes. Although the drawing was simple, it had a bewitching charm.


    However, what attracted Wu Yu the most was the red spirit design on that girl. The spirit design resembled a tattoo and extended from her face down all the way to her feet. Every part of her body hadplicated and eerie drawings.


    The scroll also had arge number of analyses in words. Some of these words were ancient and Wu Yu couldn''t understand them. However, Ming Long was able to understand them.


    "This is indeed the Soul Maniption Blood Design." Ming Long took a nce and verified it.


    Through the process, Princess You Xue illustrated the effects of the Soul Maniption Blood Design very clearly. Her eyes were filled with fear of death and also fear of Wu Yu. However, she had to calm herself so she could say, "I know why you want to kill us. You were forced into the situation. This is because you possessed some precious treasures and we learned about them. You can''t make any mistakes, or you and your kin might be killed. Therefore, I don''t think this is your fault. I''m just astounded by your guts and means....


    "Wu Yu, I knew that even if I made a vow saying that I wouldn''t disclose anything here after I got out, you wouldn''t believe me. Now that I have lost, death might be my only oue. I have nothing to say since you have defeated me. However, I don''t want to die! I''m still young and I believe you can understand my thoughts. Didn''t you have times where you didn''t want to die as well.... And this Soul Maniption Blood Design is my only hope. I know that the Soul Maniption Blood Design is frighteningly brutal for the subject. I will lose all of my rights, but...! It''s still better than turning to ashes. I know our enmity hasn''t reached the point of no return. You are just trying to protect yourself when there are no other ways out. However, you have an alternative with the Soul Maniption Blood Design. Please, I beg you...."


    If Wu Yu had to make the decision himself, he would feel that the Soul Maniption Blood Design was indeed a spirit design that should be sealed away.


    An object from a ghostly immortal.


    However, Princess You Xue was the one making the request herself. In order to survive, she was willing to make this decision. Even if Wu Yu could ept it, it was the only way he could possibly spare her life.


    Princess You Xue had tried all her means to fight for survival. At the same, she had analyzed Wu Yu¡¯s rationally, put on a pitiful stand, and tried to gain Wu Yu''s sympathy.


    However, Wu Yu was still emotionless at this point. He was also considering it.


    Wu Yu didn''t think of letting her off just because she was ady. All reasons were secondary. The main factor was that the Soul Maniption Blood Design was sufficiently domineering. He could almost be assured of no further worries and the risk was small. Next, it was the resources behind Princess You Xue. With a princess of the Dark North Kingdom devoting herself to serve him, the force behind her would be no different from the force behind Wu Yu!


    This was what Wu Yu really needed!


    Otherwise, Wu Yu could only be on the run at all times when he reached the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Everyone could bully him and threaten him with Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Although the Dark North Kingdom wasn''t the Yan Huang Ancient Country, it was still an absolute ruler of a region in the Jambu Realm that upied the majority of the Dark North Emperor Continent.


    "If I can make use of Princess You Xue and let the Dark North Kingdom be my support, I will have fewer hurdles. I might also be able to better protect my kin and friends.


    "However, letting her remain alive would still have a certain level of risk! What if she disregards everything to turn me over?"


    He was more inclined to spare her life currently. However, there was still the lingering fear.


    Ming Long said, "From my understanding of the Soul Maniption Blood Design, the risk wouldn''t be big. This is because the moment she has any negative thoughts about you, the Soul Maniption Blood Design will be triggered and she will lose her life. This is why the Soul Maniption Blood Design was so feared by others. Based on my estimate, to prevent herself from having such thoughts, she would have to start hypnotizing herself right now to see you as her absolute master. She wouldn''t dare to let her thoughts stray.


    "ording to legends, this is something left behind by a ghostly immortal. Considering what a ghostly immortal was capable of, he would definitely make the Soul Maniption Blood Design as perfect as possible. When one falls under its control, it¡¯s no different from losing their soul. In terms of risk, you wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "Moreover, having such a beautiful girl who is willing to do as you wish anytime would be so satisfying! I''m really envious of you. If I were a guy, I would be interested in this." Afterpleting her sentence, Ming Longughed sheepishly.


    "Screw you!"


    Wu Yu was doing his analysis as well.


    "I''ll be basically taking no risk and I will get aid from the Dark North Kingdom. Also, at the very least, I''ll have a ce to go when I head to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. As such, this does sound usible."


    He lowered his head and stared at Princess You Xue.


    The other party had pinned all her hopes on Wu Yu. At this point, her eyes were filled with tears as she shivered while staring at Wu Yu. Truth be told, if a woman, and especially a beautiful woman, were to disy such pitiful looks before a guy, it was hard for a guy to kill her no matter how ruthless he might be.


    Wu Yu was also an ordinary man.


    Although he had no feelings for Princess You Xue, she was a devastating beauty. This was a natural advantage. If she were some demon, like the Perennial Shark or the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, Wu Yu wouldn''t have wasted time talking to her....


    "Wu Yu, I know that the Soul Maniption Blood Design is cruel. However, I also know that if one dies, nothing is left. I don''t care about the price - all I want is to continue living. This is a decision I''ve made willingly. You wouldn''t lose anything and would gain even more. If the Soul Maniption Blood Design is sessful, you will notice before me if I have any negative thoughts about you. Wouldn''t it be the same if you killed me then? Having reached this stage and encountering you is my bad luck. However, I hope that the Soul Maniption Blood Design and my identity as the Princess of the Dark North Kingdom will enable me to continue living. I''m begging you, Wu Yu...."


    As she spoke, crystal clear tears started streaming down her cheeks.


    Indeed, if one were to die, there would be nothing left.


    Although the Soul Maniption Blood Design was brutal, death was even more so.


    Just as she had said, even if the Soul Maniption Blood Design was sessful, she would still have to die if he wanted her to.


    "In fact, it isn''t that brutal. It is just that my life would be under your control. I''ll treat you as my friend and my kin. I''m willing to listen to your instructions, and that wouldn''t be too much for me to take. If I''m not thinking of seeking revenge against you, you won''t be too bad to me, right?" To live, Princess You Xue had gone all out. Initially, she was cold-blooded and ruthless. Now she was weeping and hadpletely copsed. Perhaps the only other thing she could do was kneel on the ground to beg Wu Yu.


    In the end, Wu Yu made his decision.


    He nodded his head.


    Upon seeing this, Princess You Xue was exhrated. She still couldn''t move, but her gaze toward Wu Yu had changedpletely. The fear, and even the disdain and hatred, had vanishedpletely. What reced them was a form of reverence and submission. It was as though Wu Yu had be her entire world. She was just like a little girl staring nkly at Wu Yu.


    "She is smart and knows how she should treat you in the future. This is the only way she can survive. Naturally, you were very dominant this time and have herpletely convinced. For a girl, a tough lesson could make herpletely convinced about you. In addition, she will grow more reliant on you and her admiration for you will increase. Perhaps she might even be fond of being tortured. I believe it won''t take long before she starts enjoying being controlled by the Soul Maniption Blood Design. You have to be careful not to incur any emotional baggage." Ming Long chuckled.


    "I won''t. I have no feelings for her."


    Regarding this, Wu Yu was resolute. After he nodded his head and agreed to it, he started researching into the Soul Maniption Blood Design. The Soul Maniption Blood Design wasn''t difficult and mainly consisted of drawing the spirit design to seed. This was a drawing from hell, and all the mysterious elements were within the drawing.


    However, one had to use his finger to slice open the other party''s skin to draw the spirit design. In the end, the fresh blood that oozed out of the wound would form the spirit design known as the Soul Maniption Blood Design.


    It didn''t require one¡¯s Primordial Spirit - it could be fashioned directly.


    However, whenever a drawing waspleted, he had to make some recitals to attract something known as the blood sacrificial aura to fuse with the drawings. Only then would it be sessful. Wu Yu didn''t know if there was any blood sacrificial aura around here. Nheless, he was just giving it a try. If it didn''t work, it would only show that Princess You Xue didn''t have the luck to survive.


    Her entire body had to be rent.


    Therefore, her clothes had to be ripped apart.


    "It''s not surprising that this was a technique of a ghostly immortal."


    When he was executing it and slicing her tender and fair skin with his finger, Wu Yu thought of just killing her.


    However, Princess You Xue looked at him with teary eyes and begged, "Please don''t kill me. This is my wish. I''m begging you...."


    How exhausting.


    However, since he had agreed to her request previously and had given her hope, killing her now would indeed be more cruel.


    As such, Wu Yu persevered.

 Chapter 662: A Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 662: A Way Out</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Once the demonic power of the Soul Maniption Blood Design was activated, one would be submerged in the crimson world of this spirit design. It would be difficult to draw back or stop.


    Once the process had started, it was like being sucked into a crimson vortex and held in the magical thrall of the spirit design. By the time Wu Yu started to feel like it should end, it was already over.


    A few days passed.


    The Soul Maniption Blood Design had sessfully entered Princess You Xue''s body. Although not visible, it resided in every corner of her body.


    As he looked down, there were no traces on her body. There was not a trace of the Soul Maniption Blood Design on her baster skin, which blended beautifully against the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform of white jade.


    "It''s done?" This was much simpler than what Wu Yu had expected.


    He looked at his own hand, where there was a crimson spirit design on the tip of his right hand''s middle finger. This was connected to the Soul Maniption Blood Design on Princess You Xue''s person.


    Wu Yu used this mini design to control the Soul Maniption Blood Design and, by proxy, Princess You Xue.


    At this time, Wu Yu began to feel a curious feeling, as though their bloodlines were merging. There was another person in his consciousness now, which was Princess You Xue. This consciousness was not controlled by Wu Yu, but he clearly knew what she was thinking at any moment.


    Even if he shut his eyes, Princess You Xue¡¯s soul and Primordial Spirit wereid bare before him. Her every thought and notion would pass through Wu Yu''s consciousness.


    It was said that if there was a dangerous notion, Wu Yu would feel an intense signal.


    This curious feeling of being able topletely control another person was truly frightening. Wu Yu felt a little hesitant. He did not know if using this ghostly immortal technique was the right thing. But from the way that Princess You Xue''s body looked, the Soul Maniption Blood Design was truly well concealed. Only he, the owner, could sense it.


    Through the mini design on his finger, her life was tied to his own. If he died, so would she. At the same time, Wu Yu could end her life at any time with just a thought, erasing the mini design from his finger. The Soul Maniption Blood Design would instantly kill her.


    The most amazing thing was that the connection of their consciousnesses was single-directional. Of course, no matter what separated them, Wu Yu could always know what she was thinking, and even convey simple messages to her.


    And right now, Wu Yu came into contact with her thoughts for the first time, and he saw... her humiliation.


    After all, the Soul Maniption Blood Design was a challenge for any woman. Especially due to the fact that nothing could be hidden from Wu Yu. Even though Wu Yu was not looking at her, her heart was racing. In her mind, Wu Yu could see the explicit scenes that she was imagining....


    "Put it on." Her Sumeru Pouch was still in his hands, which was why she had no clothes. Wu Yu snatched some random clothes and handed them to her, turning his back. In truth, his heart had been beating wildly too. She was a noble and a princess, and she was still thinking of doing those things with him....


    Perhaps Princess You Xue only now realized how embarrassing it was to have her every thought under supervision. In Wu Yu''s eyes, she was already as pathetic as could be.


    Wu Yu''s cold treatment made her feel the sting of rejection, and a fresh wave of bitterness flooded her heart, which she quickly quelled. Over the next few days, her serious injuries recovered a little.


    Her gloominess, frustration, and sadness did not escape Wu Yu''s notice.


    Wu Yu admired her a little, that she was willing to bear this for the sake of survival.


    "Before, you dismissed the worth of my life and tro on my existence. Although I did not kill you, this Soul Maniption Blood Design is already a very big punishment. From now on, all is resolved between us. But since you chose the Soul Maniption Blood Design, then you can never turn me down when I need your help. As long as youply, I will not only not bring you down, but I will also treat you with dignity."


    The Soul Maniption Blood Design was fixed now, and Wu Yu had to rify this.


    Actually, without him saying, Princess You Xue already understood the Soul Maniption Blood Design well. She felt a mingle of shame, pain, and sadness, but she dared not have any enmity or dissatisfaction towards Wu Yu. She had probably gotten adjusted to this, and now she looked at Wu Yu only with reverence, as though he were her lord.


    Wu Yu had many secrets about him, and now she had be close to him. And yet she did not dare ask or know a single one of those secrets.


    The more her expression and thoughts grew to revere and depend on Wu Yu, the more Wu Yu felt how terrifying the Soul Maniption Blood Design was.


    "Little boy, don''t just smirk to yourself secretly. You forgot one thing, haha...." Suddenly, Ming Longughed in her wicked way again.


    With a bad feeling, Wu Yu asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ming Long pursed her lips. "I just knew that her beauty would bedazzle you and knock the consideration clean out of your head. She cannot enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda. So you cannot take her out. If she can''t leave the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, then what''s the difference between letting her live or killing her?"


    Wu Yu despaired. He had indeed gone to fruitless lengths, to have clean forgotten this matter. When Princess You Xue had stopped him with the offer of the Soul Maniption Blood Design, it had fired his curiosity. Until the Soul Maniption Blood Design waspleted, he had not recalled that he had no way of bringing her out.


    "You knew this! Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Wu Yu used her.


    "Haha, I just wanted to see you use the Soul Maniption Blood Design. Are you going to bully me for that?" Ming Long was as reckless as a dead mouse that feels no cold.


    She was always this unruly.


    But that was reality. If he did not have a way to bring Princess You Xue outside of the spirit design, then the Soul Maniption Blood Design was indeed useless.


    He could leave the Immortals'' Viewing tform, but Princess You Xue had tonguish here until death took her. If that was the way things were, then he might as well have killed her.


    But the lure of the Soul Maniption Blood Design was too strong, and Wu Yu hadpletely forgotten this issue.


    Princess You Xue did not know about this. Right now, she was staring at him with teary, puppy eyes. Although she looked pitiful, he still had to tell her the truth about the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Finally, he said, "I am sorry. I only just recalled this. I''m sorry I got your hopes up, but I am unable to bring you out for now."


    Without replying, Wu Yu already knew her anxiety and misery. Without her facial expressions, every single thought was transmitted to Wu Yu through the Soul Maniption Blood Design. The Princess You Xue right now was apletely different person from the cold-blooded cruel character that she had been.


    Wu Yu had truly and thoroughly mastered her.


    "I will try to think of something. But do not get your hopes up." Wu Yu could only console her that way.


    Right now, his decision for revenge had been satisfied. Besides Princess You Xue, everyone else had died. He knew just how shocking this matter was, but no one would ever know, and so he could calm himself. He had no inner demons either.


    The appearance of the glowing figure of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had steadied his being considerably. He feared nothing.


    Princess You Xue sat on the ground, weeping about her tortured fate. Wu Yu used the Floating Dreams Pagoda to exit the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Right now, it was solid soil above his head.


    "Currently, besides me and this Dark North Kingdom princess, everyone else has already left the Taigu Immortal Path. I am buried here also, but it should still be possible to explore the Taigu Immortal Path."


    There was still a chance, so Wu Yu was not in a hurry to return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    At first, there was a chance to go to the Dark North Kingdom, or perhaps another ce in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. But it seemed like Princess You Xue could not go back, and so he could only return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Given his current ability, he could probably reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent without much trouble. Therefore, he still chose to go back. After all, the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord might not yet be resolved.


    He called out his army of puppets, about seven or eight in total. With the ck and White Deities leading the pack, they began to dig upwards from the Immortals'' Viewing tform, pushing the soil aside. Wu Yu himself only watched, waiting for the puppets to dig him a passage out.


    Looking down, he saw that Princess You Xue was employing some dao technique to recuperate from her wounds.


    Seeing her efforts, Wu Yu riffed through her Sumeru Pouch, taking out some Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. The remaining things that were precious and belonged to her, he could not use, so Wu Yu returned them to her.


    After Princess You Xue caught them, she looked at Wu Yu with gratitude.


    "Damn." Wu Yu was surprised. It seemed like the princess was thoroughly won over now. Just returning her some things had made her feel overwhelmed with gratitude. As Ming Long had said, she would bepletely willing to go along with anything that Wu Yu wanted her to do.


    If he could help her get out, her status would be of great help to him. A pity that there was nothing he could do about the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Wu Yu tried a few times, but he still did not have the capacity to bring Princess You Xue into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu had thought of putting her in a Sumeru Pouch and then in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. However, a Sumeru Pouch of a dao treasure level could not hold her. The spirit designs failed the moment she entered.


    Actually, she was already very happy that Wu Yu was trying.


    This warm and docile Princess You Xue deferred to Wu Yu in everything. Wu Yu did not dare to believe it.


    Over the next few days, Wu Yu sorted out all of his gains. He threw away many of the things that he could not use, even if they were precious. If anyone discovered that the things of those geniuses were in his possession, then he would be in deep trouble.


    As for which were their specialized possessions, and which were not, he simply had to just ask Princess You Xue.


    He still kept many things though.


    Amongst them, an immense bounty of immortal medicines and essences, with a more modest number of dao treasures, dao techniques, and talismans.


    There were many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and Wu Yu still had many left after refining his clones up to their highest level. It would be enough tost him a long time.


    He could not even be bothered to count them. There were a lot.


    And the puppets did not know fatigue. They dug a very long tunnel towards the sky. Before long, they reached the surface.

 Chapter 663: Ravaging Lightning Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 663: Ravaging Lightning Vortex</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was standing outside the Immortals'' Viewing tform, while Princess You Xue was still trapped within.


    Under the illumination of the white light, the girl had sparkling skin, lustrous, long hair, and refreshingly bright eyes. When she wasn''t overpowering and cold, she had a different type of disposition that was really attractive.


    The girls on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, such as Nangong Wei, Ji Lingshuang, and others, were a level below her.


    After all, she was born in a martial cultivation kingdom, the Dark North Kingdom. Since birth, she was destined to be a genius of the heavens.


    Moreover, she was different from Prince Le, who was just one of many princes that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    There weren''t many princesses in the Dark North Kingdom.


    It was especially so for her dark and ck pupils. They were deep and cold while looking a little lost. Looking at her now, Wu Yu almost couldn''t recall how she was scheming to snatch his advanced dao treasure and kill him.


    Nheless, those were separate matters. She had attempted to harm Wu Yu and had now received her dues. Wu Yu was no longer bearing hatred towards her.


    However, he had to admit that he had no means of sending her away.


    Therefore, when the tunnel above him was fullypleted, Wu Yu would likely leave if there was a route opened ahead. He would continue his journey in Taigu Immortal Path and he would be doing so alone.


    As for Princess You Xue, she might have to remain behind alone. Whether she wouldmit suicide or endure endless loneliness would be up to her.


    Although the seven mountains had copsed and the earth above him was thick, Wu Yu had lots of puppets. He felt that they were almost there and therefore followed behind. The closer he was to the surface, the easier it was to dig. Eventually, when the White Deity charged out of the surface, Wu Yu saw the strong light from the purple lightning whizzing across the sky.


    The tunnel waspleted.


    Since the seven mountains had copsed, the sharp mountain of lightning above him had now be round. Wu Yu was now standing at the tallest point of the mountain of lightning after digging his way out.


    When he collected the puppets and moved out of the tunnel, what he saw and felt was still those terrifying purple lightning bolts.


    The entire mountain of lightning was densely covered in billions of bolts of lightning. Standing where Wu Yu was, the densely connected lightningwork was only roughly a dozen zhang away from the mountain. In fact, it almost touched the walls of the mountain of lightning in some areas.


    On the mountain peak, all the rocks and earth were torched ck. Large amounts of lightning bolts were skipping through the earth and air like they were lightning serpents. They made ear-piercing screeches and were incessant. The moment Wu Yu got out, he could feel his ears ringing.


    Looking up at the endless and unbreachablework of lightning, Wu Yu had a heachache. The situation here was different from before. Standing here, he couldn''t find any way out of this mountain.


    The endless and violent lightningwork had himpletely trapped within the mountain. Even the tunnel that led to above the skies had vanished.


    "Where else could I go in this Taigu Immortal Path?


    "I''m the only one left now. Could it be that my fate with the Taigu Immortal Path is only till here?"


    Looking at this broad, mysterious, unbelievable world that had brought Wu Yu huge improvements and which had changed his destiny, Wu Yu was feeling a little unwilling to leave this ce. Truth be told, he had a hard time climbing to the peak.


    He was really apt in surviving in this world, especially so after getting the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Honestly, he was feeling indignant to leave this ce. The Taigu Immortal Path had too many secrets. He also wished to know what made this ce up.


    He recalled the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Oh, right! Since the Floating Dreams Pagoda allows me to enter so many ces, would it allow me to get through the lightning?"


    Wu Yu had a sudden idea. With the decision to take the risk, he thought of letting the Eight Arms General throw him while he was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda with its huge strength.


    ¡°The lightning here originates from a frightening spirit design. Once in contact, you might be attacked by the entire spirit design. The Floating Dreams Pagoda might not be able to take this level of attack. Are you sure of it?" asked Ming Long.


    "I have to give it a try. If it doesn''t work, I wwill leave this ce immediately," answered Wu Yu resolutely.


    He was currently at his bravest.


    He stood at the opening of the tunnel he had dug out. Looking down, one could see the Immortals'' Viewing tform represented by a little dot of light.


    Princess You Xue was weeping sadly after seeing Wu Yu leave. Her every thought was in his purview.


    Wu Yu didn''t pay attention to her. He entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and released the Eight Arms General puppet. The Eight Arms General held the Floating Dreams Pagoda and gathered strength. When it got the instruction from Wu Yu, it activated its spirit design and threw the Floating Dreams Pagoda towards the lightning above its head.


    Hu!


    The crucial moment!


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda turned into a sh of white light. The distance of roughly a dozen zhang was covered in an instant and Wu Yu could feel countless bolts of lightning crashing against the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Bam!


    What disappointed Wu Yu was that the Floating Dreams Pagoda failed to get through. Instead, it rebounded off and happened to fly in the direction where Wu Yu was previously. At this point, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was wrapped in purple lightning. It flew into the tunnel from the recoil. Wu Yu was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and therefore couldn''t stop it till it collided with the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    Pa!


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda had even caused a crack to appear on the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Wu Yu had never expected the might of the purple lightning to be so great.


    He got out from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and didn''t give up. Seeing Wu Yu returning, Princess You Xue was exhrated and even thought of running up to hug him.


    It was when Wu Yu gave her a look that she stopped, looking aggrieved. She even flicked her tongue at him, making her look exceptionally adorable. Perhaps she thought Wu Yu was thinking of ways to get her out.


    Within her thoughts of dismay, there was a tinge of surprise.


    She seemed to have be a really dociledy,pletely intoxicated by Wu Yu''s dominance and authoritativeness.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t pay attention to her. Just as he was about to give it another try, he looked up above the tunnel and was shocked to see the huge lightningwork above him changing!


    The point where the Floating Dreams Pagoda hit before had numerous lightning bolts gathered, vaguely forming a huge, lightning vortex. A terrifying power was gathered at that spot.


    "How can this be?"


    Wu Yu was astonished! The lightning above him had suddenly metamorphosized. Even the ce where the Eight Arms General was at previously was about to be swallowed by the violent and random purple lightning. Wu Yu could recall the puppet first.


    Standing within the Immortals'' Viewing tform was dangerous. Once he encountered an emergency, he couldn''t use his Taigu Immortal Talisman. Therefore, Wu Yu instructed Princess You Xue to throw him and the Floating Dreams Pagoda out. At this point, Wu Yu stood at the top of the Immortals'' Viewing tform and summoned back the Eight Arms General.


    At this point, he was surprised to find that it wasn''t just the area above him that had changed. He could sense huge tremors reverberating throughout the entire mountain of lightning.


    At this point, the mountain was copsing and the ground was cracking.


    "I''ve just used the Floating Dreams Pagoda to bash against the spirit design once and that made something so severe happen? This mountain of lightning is copsing?" Wu Yu was speechless at this point. He felt that this conjecture was exaggerated. However, what he felt now was the whole world copsing. This wasn''t just limited to this mountain.


    And above the tunnel, where the Floating Dreams Pagoda had hit previously, a huge vortex had formed, and terrifying power had umted within. Perhaps the huge vortex was the reason why the mountain was shaking. In fact, Wu Yu seemed to see the sea of lightning within those thick, ominous clouds starting to sink at this point and assimting into the lightning vortex above him.


    Its power was frightening!


    Despite being a long distance away, Wu Yu could feel his hair standing. He felt that if he were still standing above the tunnel, even 10,000 lives wouldn''t be enough to survive.


    This was a terrifying might Wu Yu unlike anything had never witnessed before. Luckily, this was not executed by someone, but was a mysterious change of the Taigu Immortal Path. The tunnel wasn''t broad and he couldn''t see inside too clearly. Moreover, the mountain was shaking immensely now and the tunnel would copse at any moment!


    It was beyond his imagination that the lightning vortex would grow so huge at this point. Perhaps it would even be able to devour the entire mountain.


    However, the vortex didn''t swallow the mountain. Instead, it exploded!


    That''s right! Just before the tunnel copsed, Wu Yu could hear bolts of thick, purple lightning emitting ear-piercing screeches from the center of the vortex. The entire world was shaking violently and the direction where the purple lightning was falling was towards Wu Yu. In other words, if he had hesitated for a moment, he would have been sted into smithereens by those lightning pirs.


    The entire mountain of lightning was as big as the Clear Sky of Shushan. It was likely that Wu Yu would perish in it.


    Wu Yu had truly not expected a collision with the Floating Dreams Pagoda to trigger such a hugemotion! He was stunned as well at this point.


    "Hurry, let''s go! We don''t have time left!" Ming Long was scared out of her wits and screamed out instantly.


    This was the might of the heavens and earth. Even if he hid himself within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he wouldn''t be able to avoid it. Its target might very well be the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and there was no way Wu Yu was going to discard the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    When he heard such horrified screams from Ming Long, Wu Yu knew that he had reached the point where he had to leave the Taigu Immortal Path.


    He was decisive about it. After all, he was the only one remaining. Moreover, it was worth it to witness such a terrifying scene just before he left.


    Although it was a little regrettable and he still wanted to continue exploring this mysterious world, he knew he had to make a quick decision to leave this ce at this point.


    "If there''s an opportunity in the future, I''ll definitely return to the Taigu Immortal Path!" Wu Yu put away his Floating Dreams Pagoda and everything else. Retrieving the Taigu Immortal Talisman to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he triggered it immediately.


    Right below him was the Immortals'' Viewing tform. Under the might of the heavens and earth, even the mountain of lightning was smashed apart. The lightning above had swallowed the earth and rocks. The Immortals'' Viewing tform below Wu Yu''s feet was also cracking.


    In the eyes of Princess You Xue, she could see Wu Yu devoured by the glow of the lightning. After which, the lightning rained down on the barrier of the Immortals'' Viewing tform.


    What Wu Yu witnessed at thest moment was Princess You Xue standing upright. She seemed to no longer be afraid. Wu Yu could feel her soul at peace. If she could leave the Immortals'' Viewing tform, this might be the best ending for her.


    However, Wu Yu still saw her taking out her Taigu Immortal Talisman. Perhaps she was going to give it onest try. After all, the Immortals'' Viewing tform seemed to have been destroyed at this point.


    Perhaps she might seed.


    As the light of Taigu Immortal Talisman shrouded him, Wu Yu returned to a ce he was familiar with.


    The origin of all his dreams! The Bipo Mountain Range!

 Chapter 664: Connected by Blood

    <h4>Chapter 664: Connected by Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He came out of Sun Wudao¡¯s tomb, where the spiritual qi vortex originated.


    The Bipo Mountain Range. Flowers bloomed and birdsongs could be heard. In the air, one could pick up the lingering scent of the grass.


    Although the spiritual qi here was diluted and almost the same as mortal kingdom¡¯s, Wu Yu still missed this ce dearly. Every grass and tree in this ce would jerk his memories of when he first stepped into the path of cultivation.


    The passion and exhration.


    It was especially so for where he had emerged. When he stood guard to protect the Heavenly Sword Sect in the past, his senior brother and him were stationed here. Everyone had worked together and had amon goal. At that time, Wu Yu was thinking of borrowing immortal medicines from them.


    Looking across, the Bipo Mountain Range was still looking the same. It was just that because of Wu Yu, the Heavenly Sword Sect had experienced unprecedented growth and had gained the protection of Yan Huang Imperial City. Everyone here had benefited greatly.


    "I''m finally back...."


    Closing his eyes, he was enjoying everything about this world. When he was in the Taigu Immortal Path, he felt like the whole world was illusory. When he got back to this ce, he finally had a feeling of stability.


    Although he had left the mysterious Taigu Immortal Path, he still felt reallyfortable upon his return to this ce.


    At this point, Wu Yu could feel extreme ecstasy. These weren''t his own thoughts, they were from someone under his control.


    Princess You Xue.


    Wu Yu had not expected this. When the mountain of lightning copsed, the barrier over the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform had likely copsed too. The reason why he could feel the ecstasy of Princess You Xue would indicate that she was still alive and back in her Dark North Kingdom.


    At this point, she should be a huge distance from Wu Yu. However, her overwhelming joy, agitation, and every thought were clear as crystal to Wu Yu. It was as though she was just beside him.


    She could be said to be the lucky survivor of the catastrophe, having painstakingly gained the opportunity to continue living.


    However, Wu Yu had to warn her and let her know of his existence. Therefore, he triggered the Soul Maniption Blood design slightly. He believed that Princess You Xue would likely feel the trigger from Wu Yu despite being far away in the Dark North Kingdom.


    Indeed, she started having some fearful thoughts. While she was in ecstasy, she had to ept that she was now under Wu Yu''s control.


    Wu Yu warning her was to remind her not to say anything about the massacre on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. Otherwise, she would definitely be dead.


    Luckily, she was almost the same as she was on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform and was extremely subservient to Wu Yu.


    That would do. Although he wasn''t aware of the situation outside right now, he might need her help in some areas.


    At the moment, as long as she did not act rashly, Wu Yu wouldn''t disturb her.


    Wu Yu didn''t have to tell her anything. His orders would be felt from the Soul Maniption Blood design on her body, and Princess You Xue would understand what Wu Yu wanted.


    She was lucky because Wu Yu had no intentions of torturing her.


    After settling things with Princess You Xue, Wu Yu got up. Since he was back, the first thing he had to do was obviously pay Feng Xueya a visit at the Heavenly Pce. He was his only master up till today.


    The one who had brought him to the path of cultivation and his life benefactor.


    Along the way, he could see that the Heavenly Sword Sect was on the rise. The disciples were flying on their swords and filled with confidence and anticipation for their future.


    From this, it was clear that nothing had happened to Yan Huang Imperial City yet.


    Wu Yu arrived at the Heavenly Pce in the blink of an eye. Standing outside the pce, he said, "Disciple Wu Yu has returned. I''m here to pay a visit to Master."


    A teacher for a day, a father for life. Wu Yu would never forget the gratitude of Feng Xueya leading him onto the path of cultivation.


    "Wu Yu!" An exim came from the pce. Wu Yu pushed open the door and entered. Initially, Feng Xueya had his back facing the door. At this point, he turned around instantly. When he saw Wu Yu, he was incensed. After some time, he finally smiled and said, "Seeing that you have returned safely, I''m finally feelingpletely at ease. However, based on the initial n, shouldn''t you have gone to the Yan Huang Ancient Region? Why are you here now?"


    Wu Yu answered, "Some things have changed and it''s hard to exin everything. Luckily, the oue was great. The Taigu Immortal Path has given me huge improvements. It won''t be a problem for me to head to Yan Huang Ancient Region in the future."


    "Great, great!" Feng Xueya stepped forward. With Wu Yu''s support on multiple fronts, he had made huge improvements. He was in high spirits and had be a seventh tier Jindan Dao cultivator. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to enter the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm and extend his longevity in the future.


    "As long as you are safe, everything else will be fine." Feng Xueya grabbed his arms and his eyes showed his satisfaction with Wu Yu. He said, "You really are the greatest pride I have in my lifetime. It''s a blessed asion now that you have returned. Let''s get your senior brothers and sisters for a gathering."


    He summoned the group back. Night Wishes for Snow, Su Yanli, and the others arrived one after another. They were his senior brothers and sisters and wouldn''t feel inferior or distant just because Wu Yu had grown stronger now. Everyone was still the same as before. For example, Mo Shishu would still ask if Wu Yu had gotten together with a few princesses while he was in Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu was the closest with Su Yanli. Although she didn''t speak much, her sincere smile still made Wu Yu feel warm.


    "It''s great as long as you are safe." Everyone had the same idea. While Wu Yu was in Taigu Immortal Path, they missed him dearly as well.


    After a short meet up, Feng Xueya remarked, "Since you are back, we will have more time together. You should hurry and pay your sister a visit."


    "Master, do you know the situation at Yan Huang Imperial City now?" This was the most crucial thing.


    Feng Xueya answered, "Based on what I know, it is still the same. They are adding killing and intercepting spirit designs while waiting for reinforcements from the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    "No one has arrived at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent yet?" Wu Yu asked.


    Feng Xueya said, "That should be the case."


    The matter with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was still more pressing. Wu Yu left behind the Lightning Blood General, the Demonic me General, and a few other puppets. They had battle strength equivalent to Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators, simr to that of the Imperial General. They would be sufficient to protect the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    After which, he headed towards the royal pce in Dong Yue Wu.


    After all, Feng Xueya had said that no one from the Yan Huang Ancient Region had arrived yet. Therefore, there wouldn''t be any changes. It had been a long time and he was missing Wu You.


    The truth was, considering how long he had spent in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, it had truly been years.


    "I believe the Yan Huang Ancient Region only sent people over after learning that I was with Prince Le. In that case, it hasn''t been long. Even though they haven''t arrived yet, they should get here in time."


    His decision to return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was because the incident with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was Wu Yu''s greatest worry. He had to resolve it before he could pursue greater and deeper dao.


    In the blink of an eye, he was back in Capital Wu.


    This beautiful and ancient mortal city contained Wu Yu¡¯s deepest memories of his childhood. When he saw those familiar streets and citizens while whizzing through, he recalled many things, including him killing Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian in this ce.


    "Sister." Within the Wu Phoenix Hall of the royal pce, Wu Yu found her. Wu You was going through memorials and was likely to be feeling fatigued when she suddenly heard the familiar voice. She saw Wu Yu the moment she lifted her head. At that instant, she was overwhelmed with emotions. All she could do was use her smile to rece the tears of longing. She stood up, smiled faintly, and said, "You are back. I did not expect you to be back so soon. I thought it would be 10 or 20 years."


    "I knew Sister was missing me, and I couldn''t bear to make you wait 10 or 20 years for me."


    She was his only kin. Wu Yu extended both arms and gave her a hug. Although they had different mothers, they shared the same bloodline.


    Wu You had made some improvements. However, the Qi Condensation Realm was still too low in the view of Wu Yu.


    "I won''t be in a hurry to leave now that I''m back. Let me settle some stuff before returning to help you. At the very least, I''ll help you reach the Jindan Dao Realm," said Wu Yu.


    "Go do what you have to do. As long as I know you are safe, that''s enough." Wu You adjusted his clothes for him while looking at him gently.


    One''s kin would always be able to trigger one¡¯s softest part. While he was on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, Wu Yu experienced several cruel massacres and pursuits before emerging as the only victor. Now, his hands were tainted with blood. Wu You''s care and concern at his point hadpletely melted his heart. Returning to this ce, he was no longer the man who had gone on a killing spree andmitted astounding acts. He was just her younger brother.


    "I got you a guard. From here onwards, he will follow you at all times. No one on this Dong Sheng Divine Continent could possibly harm you again."


    Wu You summoned the Eight Arms General, who was the equivalent of a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. The Eight Arms General had eight thick arms and ws. His head resembled an evil dragon and looked savage. With a puppet like this to protect Wu You, the majority of the people would back off.


    "This is...?"


    "A puppet that I control."


    "You are getting more and more mysterious." In the aspect of cultivation, Wu You had utmost admiration for him.


    Wu Yu chuckled. Leaving the Eight Arms General had put his heart at ease. Wu Yu could return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent any time he wanted. Therefore, he bade farewell to Wu You and left rapidly for Yan Huang Imperial City. This was the most pressing issue at hand.


    He flew up high in the sky before riding on his sword. Subsequently, he used the Swift Art as he whizzed through the clouds and covered thousands of miles.


    Yan Huang Imperial City was already close to him!


    From afar, Wu Yu saw the city in the sky once again!


    Within the clouds, one could see the front of the city, but not its entirety.


    Seeing that everything seemed peaceful, Wu Yu felt more at ease. At the very least, nothing had happened. Now that he was back, he couldn''t care less if the Yan Huang Ancient Region would send people over. That was no longer important. Wu Yu was confident in killing Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas by himself.


    At this ce, Wu Yu recalled the egg he had obtained from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    "Now I''m a ninth tier Jindan Dao Realm cultivator and not far from the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "If I have a second body that is capable of doing what the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord does, then I..."


    Wu Yu was looking forward to that moment.


    Just as he thought of dashing into Yan Huang Imperial City.


    He suddenly heard a voice in his ears. It seemed to be the Taixu Sage Master, and he said in an anxious tone, "Wu Yu, stop right away. Don''t enter!"


    Wu Yu stopped immediately. This was strange. He looked down and saw several hundred people gathering on a mountain below Yan Huang Imperial City. He knew all of them.


    The Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General, the Seven Immortals of Shushan, and others were all there.


    "What happened?" Wu Yu was baffled.

 Chapter 665: Yan Dragon Army

    <h4>Chapter 665: Yan Dragon Army</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Basically, all the elite personnel from Yan Huang Imperial City, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Tianyi Race, and the demons of Endless Demon Seas had gathered here.


    It wasn''t just them. Below them, on the foot of the mountain, there was arge number of Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers wearing suits of Yan Huang Immortal Armor.


    The Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers were densely distributed throughout the mountain. Wu Yu made a rough estimate and realized that perhaps everyone from Yan Huang Imperial City was here.


    Wu Yu was baffled by this. Why had they gathered here instead of around the Yan Huang Ancient Well? Moreover, why were all the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers outside of the city?


    He changed directions and moved before their eyes instantly.


    It had just been slightly more than half a year. The Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General, the Seven Immortals of Shushan, Ying Huang, and the rest still looked the same.


    They also happened to spot Wu Yu by chance. Before this, Wu Yu hadn''t informed them that he had returned.


    Therefore, they were pleasantly surprised.


    They might not have been hoping for Wu Yu''s return and would rather he made his mark on the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Nheless, seeing that Wu Yu had returned safely, they probably felt a little more secure.


    "You are back from the Taigu Immortal Path? Didn''t you manage to get a Taigu Immortal Talisman to take you to the Yan Huang Ancient Region? That''s within expectations. It''s really hard to snatch one, as everyone there is an insanely talented expert," the Taixu Sage Master remarked emotionally after seeing him.


    "The Taigu Immortal Path is perilous and it''s great that you have returned safely. It''s just a matter of time before you can make your way to the Yan Huang Ancient Region." The Imperial General stepped forward and started observing Wu Yu. Sensing that Wu Yu had made huge improvements in cultivation, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Great! You are almost at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and it has only been half a year."


    They surrounded Wu Yu. The Seven Immortals of Shushan and the rest were also looking at Wu Yu with friendly gazes.


    "Wu Yu, you have made a vital contribution! It must have been you who spread the news in Taigu Immortal Path that made the Yan Huang Ancient Country send a group of elite experts over," Jin Shengshen said emotionally.


    "The people from Yan Huang Ancient Country are here? When did this happen?" Wu Yu''s expression turned solemn. From what he heard from Feng Xueya, it would appear that none had arrived.


    "Just yesterday," answered the Taixu Sage Master.


    They had arrived here just yesterday. It was not surprising that Feng Xueya had not received news about it.


    Wu Yu had some connections with Prince Le in the Taigu Immortal Path and had even exposed his advanced dao treasure, the 10,000 Dragons Staff. Although this met his initial expectations, the arrival of people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country still worried him a little.


    "How many of them are here? What is their exact strength?" he asked immediately.


    The Imperial General answered, "Probably a few hundred. Their lineup is frightening, and every single one of them is a Primordial Spirit Transformation expert. Moreover, they are much younger than me. I have not met some of their leading figures, but they are definitely strong and could eliminate Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas easily. It would appear that the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has basically been resolved. Wu Yu, you have indeed not let us down. Great!"


    Perhaps he had thought of the Yan Huang City Lord at this moment. Therefore, his eyes were slightly red.


    The Taixu Sage Master continued, "We really don''t have to worry about the matter with Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. I vaguely heard them saying that they are from the Yan Dragon Army, an extremely elite team directly under the centralmand. Every single one of them is a genius in their own way."


    Yan Dragon Army!


    Wu Yu recalled hearing this name previously. Giving it deeper thought, he recalled that the father of Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu seemed to be themander and the one in charge of the Yan Dragon Army.


    It was because of this that they were allowed to stay with Prince Le.


    It should have been Prince Le who spread the news out and arranged for them toe.


    However, he was also baffled. He asked, "Why are you guys here? Why is everyone from Yan Huang Ancient City out here?"


    The group exchanged nces. In the end, the Taixu Sage Master coughed a few times and said, "They were sent by the Yan Huang Ancient Country to help us. Therefore, it''s natural that they are more arrogant. Moreover, this is a crucial event and death and injuries are inevitable. To avoid unnecessary deaths and injuries, they evacuated us out of Yan Huang Imperial City when they got here. Before getting their approval, we are not to enter. Seeing that you were trying to get in previously, we tried to stop you."


    The Imperial General also said, "Wu Yu, this is fine. This is to ensure our safety. Since you are back, just wait for their good news with us."


    So that''s how it was.


    "Emptying Yan Huang Imperial City?"


    Wu Yu thought about it more deeply. This was indeed the more cautious way. However, even the Taixu Sage Master and those who could have provided help were barred from entering and kept in the dark from what was happening in it. That seemed a little overboard.


    They had just arrived, while the Taixu Sage Master and the rest had set up numerous spirit designs. It was more appropriate for them to have at least a man or two to exin those.


    "You have just returned from the Taigu Immortal Path. Take a break first," said the Taixu Sage Master.


    Wu Yu thought about it. Prince Le and the rest were dead and perhaps those in the Yan Dragon Army had received news of it. After all, when they arrived at that mountain of lightning, the majority of the people left the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Prince Le had died in battle, while Wu Yu was a key figure. Those that cared about Prince Le''s death would naturally look for Wu Yu. Perhaps they might not make things difficult for him, but they would likely have to ask him for more details.


    Perhaps they would even want to take the 10,000 Dragons Staff away or something.


    In that case, Wu Yu felt that he shouldn''t be in a hurry to meet this group of people. He ought to hide in the dark while finding out more about this group of people before acting.


    Therefore, Wu Yu told the group, "If anyone asks, please don''t tell them that I have returned for now. This is because something happened in the Taigu Immortal Path and I have to assess their attitude towards me first."


    When Wu Yu said this, the group was clearly anxious.


    "Wu Yu, did you offend someone?" the Imperial General knew about his temper and felt that this was more usible.


    "You can say that. To keep things simple, just remember what I''ve said and act ordingly. It would be best if they could solve the issue of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and leave this ce," said Wu Yu.


    If that was the case, he had no intention of showing himself. After all, no one knew he was alive right now. Also, no one knew that he had left the Taigu Immortal Path.


    With the Yan Dragon Army around, the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would almost certainly be settled.


    "Alright." The group nodded.


    Wu Yu looked around. Other than those leading figures of variousrge forces, there were some other familiar faces. For example, Shen Xingyao and Shen Xingyu from Shushan and others.


    Ji Lingshuang from the Shangyuan Dao Sect and her sister, Gusu Yudie.


    The teenagers of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Wu Yu was prepared to return the Emperor''s Pagoda, the Gold and Jade Dragon Staff, and other dao treasures to them.


    In the end, there was Jiu Ying as well.


    Jiu Ying still looked the same. Although his improvements weren''t as great as Wu Yu¡¯s, They were still rapid and substantial.


    Jiu Ying stepped forward and said, "It seems like I can no longer keep up with you. I won¡¯t have any chance encounters by remaining on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I want to see the outside world and experience perilous situations at some point."


    The outside world was indeed filled with dangers. He would be considered really weak. However, Wu Yu had no intention of stopping him. This was because it was true that it was hard to make huge breakthroughs while he remained on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    He chatted with Jiu Ying for a while and then looked around. He didn''t manage to spot Nangong Wei. Perhaps she wasn''t very well and thus didn''t show herself. It wasn''t appropriate for him to ask about her.


    At this point, there seemed to be movements from the Yan Huang Imperial City above them. Perhaps it was the people from the Yan Dragon Army. Wu Yu hid himself in a hurry. The truth was, no one in the Yan Dragon Army would recognize him. Therefore, all he needed to do was hide or mingle within the Yan Huang Immortal Army and it would be fine.


    Indeed, two people descended from above. Wu Yu caught a good look at them using his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    They were two men wearing fiery-red armor dao treasures. Those armor dao treasures looked domineering and even more majestic than the armor dao treasure that the Yan Huang City Lord had handed down to Wu Yu. Their suits of armor seemed to be embedded with red dragon scales, seemingly forming ming dragons wrapping around their bodies, adding majestic vibes to them.


    Both men were overbearing and had exceptional dispositions, above that of the people from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Their eyes were cold yet imposing. It was not surprising that the Taixu Sage Master and the rest would remain there obediently.


    However, the cultivation levels of those two men weren''t too high. They were likely to be third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators or so, simr to the Imperial General or the Dubhe Sword Immortal.


    However, they were a lot younger than the Imperial General. Based on his estimate, their cultivation years would likely be close to 100 years at most. They were likely to achieve great things in the future, or at the very least, exceed where Taixu Sage Master was.


    Just any two random people had such high cultivation levels. This went to show that the Yan Dragon Army was not simple.


    They stopped in the air before the Taixu Sage Master and the rest and didn''t get down.


    As for the Taixu Sage Master, the Imperial General, and the rest, they recognized them, bowed, and said, "Greetings, Wu Yun and Yang Qiang."


    The two men were intimidating. One of them said, "We are here today to inform you guys. If Wu Yu from your Dong Sheng Divine Continent has returned from the Taigu Immortal Path, get him to meet ourmander in Yan Huang Imperial City. Ourmander has matters to question him about. Even if he doesn¡¯te now, you guys have to inform us as soon as he returns. Do you understand?"


    The other added, "Our Yan Dragon Army is saving your Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Wu Yu has made a vital contribution. You don''t have to worry about him. Ourmander just wants to ask him about some details and won''t make things difficult for him."


    The group exchanged nces. The Taixu Sage Master was afraid someone would leak out the news by ident and thus replied in a hurry, "Not a problem. If Wu Yu is back, we will get him to meet yourmander right away."


    "If you know that he''s back, inform us about it first. Before inviting him over." When the two men finished their words, they flew up and disappeared from sight, entering the city.


    The Taixu Sage Master had thought of asking about the situation with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, but he didn''t get the chance.


    After they left, everyone was getting a little worried. Among which, the Imperial General asked, "Wu Yu, did you offend some noble character? It''s better for you to not remain here. Leave immediately and don''t let them find you."


    He was indeed worried about Wu Yu''s safety.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "Not exactly. This matter is ratherplicated. However, I''ll hide myself for now. Everyone, please rest assured."


    His only question was who themander for this mission was.


    "If they are proactive in eliminating Duomingshan Shengxue, it will likely not take more than a few days. Let me wait for the oue."


    Wu Yu had made up his mind.

 Chapter 666: Lost

    <h4>Chapter 666: Lost</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu hid himself near the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    His brothers and sisters from Heaven''s Equal Camp had also improved a lot themselves.


    Wu Yu had many resources with him right now, but he could not hand them out amidst the tricky situation.


    He still had to monitor any changes over at Yan Huang Imperial City. ording to his calctions, the Yan Dragon Army should very swiftly dispel the Dual World Life Sealing Incarcerating Talisman and fight Duomingshan Shengxue.


    However, what transpired waspletely different from his expectations. Not a thing stirred in Yan Huang Imperial City. Wu Yu peeked a little from his concealed position, and all he could see was that Wu Yun and Yang Qiang, the two Yan Dragon Guards, standing before the city gates, barring any from entering.


    He did not know what was going on.


    But for the sake of safety, he could only continue waiting.


    asionally, he wouldmunicate with Princess You Xue. Wu Yu learnt that after she had gone out, the elders of the Little Duke, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, Feng Jianqing, and the others had asked her for news. Despite that, Princess You Xue had not let Wu Yu down. She fabricated some story and imed that she had not seen them. She had met danger and had no choice but to leave the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Right now, the Jambu Realm basically thought that there were still a few people left in the Taigu Immortal Path. There was still time, and therefore no one was worried.


    Amongst them was someone called Wu Yu.


    Recently, news of Wu Yu had spread far and wide in the Jambu Realm. His reputation was already huge. Especially news that he had an advanced dao treasure. That had spread far as well.


    Wu Yu had learnt of this general news through Princess You Xue as well. As for the fact that she had been tagged with the Soul Maniption Blood design, no one knew.


    But on this side, as he idled, the Mizar Sword Immortal came over to Wu Yu. He looked downcast, his eyes red. "Wu Yu, you should know that Wei Er has been missing for three months now."


    "What!?" Wu Yu''s heart jolted, and a mental picture of himself and Nangong Wei during their youth swam into mind. Each memory of their bittersweet rtionship and love-hate ambivalence came back to him.


    Nangong Wei, missing!


    No one had told Wu Yu in these few days.


    He had not expected to take the news this badly. It made him anxious. Perhaps because he had once cared very much for her. Perhaps because she had once relied so much on him.


    "What happened?"


    The Mizar Sword Immortal looked aged. He had lost his wife, and now his daughter. These two blows had stripped him of his youthfulness. His past vigor had long vanished.


    He shook his head. "I don''t know. She was originally at Clear Sky of Shushan. No warning. I thought that she was in seclusion to cultivate. Ever since you two fought at Shangyuan Immortal Mountain, her morale has been crushed. I was very worried about her, so I talked to her often. Actually, she was already much better, but she suddenly disappeared without a warning, just like that."


    Wu Yu hurriedly pressed him. "Why would she do that? Did you look for her? Did she leave anything behind?"


    Mizar Sword Immortal said frustratedly, "That''s what I don''t understand. I tried looking for her, and have been for the past few months. I''ve used every method I know to contact her. Message Talismans, core-tail talismans, and have even gone out to sea to look for her. But the sea is vast, and I found no traces of her. If she doesn''t want me to find her, I cannot find her. The thing is, Wei Er would not do this. Even if she were to leave home and wander far away, she would not do so without a sign or word. She at least respects this father of hers."


    He was clearly in agony, or he would not have aged this quickly.


    Wu Yu''s emotions were scrambled as well. Although their rtionship was severed, he definitely wished no harm woulde to Nangong Wei.


    "Vanished without a word. She would probably not be that stubborn. Something must have happened. And you said that she had been at Clear Sky of Shushan up till her disappearance, and there was no reaction from the spirit designs of Clear Sky of Shushan."


    After that, Wu Yu asked, "Her Disciple Amulet? Can''t it be traced?"


    Nangong Wei also had a Disciple Amulet of the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal shook his head. "It can''t be found. However, we can confirm that she is not dead."


    The Disciple Amulet was very widespread within the Jambu Realm. Virtually everyone had one, and one''s kin would immediately know of one''s death. However, once on the Taigu Immortal Path, all rtions would be severed. Even though the Little Duke and the others had died, their Disciple Amulets would not register, and those outside would not know at all.


    As long as she was not dead, there should still be hope.


    "Wu Yu, I know that your future is bright, and that you had many conflicts and quarrels with her. I hope that if you have the chance in the future, you can help me look for her. At least ascertain her safety. I have never really begged anyone in this life. This time, I''m begging you."


    A father''s love knew no bounds.


    The Mizar Sword Immortal got on his knees before Wu Yu and was about to kowtow. Wu Yu hurriedly helped him up.


    "Pa!"


    The Mizar Sword Immortal delivered a harsh p to his own face. He said, "Back then, I pped you. This is my penance. I hope that you will not hold a grudge."


    Wu Yu had already long forgotten about that p.


    He hurriedly replied, "I cannot guarantee it, but I will try my best. If there is news, I will definitely tell you."


    However, he knew that the world was vast. Where would he go to find Nangong Wei? He could not possibly charge blindly throughout the world. But if he had the chance in the future, or if he had a wide informationwork, he could go and search, and ask, if anyone had seen her.


    "I wonder where she is wandering at now." Thinking of her, Wu Yu''s heart was still a little confused. If even Ying Huang and the Mizar Sword Immortal could stand together, then those matters of the past did seem insignificant. Deep down, he already had no more fury or hate.


    "Nangong Wei."


    This name, and the old and weeping Mizar Sword Immortal before him, made Wu Yu bite his lip. He did not know how tofort him.


    "This is my destiny. It is a harsh one. I just hope that Wei Er can be safe." The Mizar Sword Immortal shook his head and staggered away. Behind him were the rest of the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    "Wu Yu, we are counting on you," the Dubhe Sword Immortal said.


    "I will do my best."


    This matter remained on Wu Yu''s mind. He could not let it go.


    He could do nothing regarding the matter of Yan Huang Imperial City and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. In truth, he wanted to go up and see what on earth these Yan Dragon Army people were doing.


    In a sh, more than a dozen days passed. Wu Yu felt that they should already have settled things. But after such a long time, nothing was happening.


    Wu Yu could already cultivate his fourth mystique. If not for this unresolved matter, he would already have found a ce to further his own progress.


    His third mystique, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, had truly enhanced Wu Yu''s fighting capabilities by arge factor.


    After another few days, the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was still unresolved, and Wu Yun and Yang Qiang again came down. They were quick to ask, "Hey, old wretches. No news of Wu Yu yet? He ain''t back?"


    Perhaps they had been reprimanded above. Their faces were ugly, and they were blowing off steam on the Taixu Sage Master and the others.


    The Taixu Sage Master hurriedly answered, "August ones, there is indeed no news of Wu Yu. Perhaps he is not back yet."


    The two looked at each other and then Wu Yun waved a hand. "Alright. We don''t need you either. Today, we want you to send someone to take us to where the Taigu Immortal Path opened. The two of us will go there to prepare to receive Wu Yu."


    Yang Qiang lowered his voice threateningly. "The Taigu Immortal Path is a big thing for you all. Don''t you dare tell me you don''t know where it is."


    They were indeed urgently looking for Wu Yu.


    This was tricky. Because the ce was the Bipo Mountain Range.


    Naturally, the Taixu Sage Master and the others understood this well. These two were no fools. They would clearly know if they were being deceived. If they took the Yan Huang Immortal Army there, they would naturally know that Wu Yu was already back.


    After all, so many people had seen Wu Yu then.


    Wu Yu would very readily be exposed.


    The Taixu Sage Master and the others had to y along for now. They could not afford to raise their suspicions, so they said that they would take them there.


    The Imperial General immediately stood forth. "August ones, this humble creature knows the ce. I will take you there immediately."


    Wu Yun looked at him and nodded in approval. "You must be a leader here at Yan Huang Imperial City, and one of our Yan Huang Ancient Country people. Lead on, then. Do this well and you will be rewarded."


    "My thanks to the both of you." The Imperial General could only lead the way, taking them away first.


    "Wu Yu, watch out...." After they left, everyone was troubled.


    At this stage, they could only take things as they came. Wu Yu said, "I will follow them over. You all stay here. Take it that nothing has happened. I will get Master and the others to quickly evacuate."


    No matter what, Wu Yu did not want the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect to be implicated in this.


    Wu Yu had to be worried that these two were heading over. That was why he would choose the most prudent course of evacuation first. The rest would remain to be seen.


    His Floating Dreams Pagoda could control the puppets over there. The Lightning Blood General and the Demonic me General could manage basic speech, and Wu Yu had Feng Xueya order the Heavenly Sword Sect to quickly evacuate. Feng Xueya hurried toply.


    Wu Yu first had them go to the Dong Yue Wu royal pce. He would consider his next stepter.


    Right now, the pair moved quickly, and Wu Yu could not control it. Luckily, he hade back earlier, or he would have been osted by these two from the start.


    The Imperial General led the two over to the Bipo Mountain Range, and Wu Yu followed behind them like a ghostly shadow. Right now, he could only act as things developed.


    Before long, they arrived at the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "Who would have thought that the spiritual qi here was so diluted! This Dong Sheng Divine Continent is truly a wastnd. Not even birds would shit here. No wonder the Yan Huang Ancient Country ditched this divine continent."


    "Yeah, besides dirt, there''s nothing. The strongest cultivator is only a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. What a joke. We could be emperors here. But there''s no hope of bing immortal here. No one would want toe."


    The twonded on the Bipo Mountain Range. By this time, Feng Xueya and the others had already left.

 Chapter 667: Qu Haoyang

    <h4>Chapter 667: Qu Haoyang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Bipo Mountain Range and the Heavenly Sword Sect were now empty.


    Time was tight and they could only retreat. Those pces in the cliffs were left behind. Even the Immortal Cranes for transport purposes could not be brought along.


    To those at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, the Heavenly Sword Sect was too pathetically weak. Wu Yu would not gamble their lives.


    The Imperial General pointed to the spiritual qi vortex and said, "The Taigu Immortal Path opened here."


    "Here? The Taigu Immortal Path opened at such an ordinary ce? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?" The Yan Dragon Guard Yang Qiang looked at the Imperial General with doubt. The Imperial General donned a ck suit of armor. He looked tall and strong. However, these two Yan Dragon Guards¡¯ Yan Dragon Armors were even more majestic, and even their slightest actions pressured the Imperial General.


    The Imperial General was highly respectful to these visitors from the Yan Huang Ancient Country at first. However, after a few days of contact, these people were prouder than he had thought.


    "It is indeed here. This is the ce where I witnessed him entering the Taigu Immortal Path," the Imperial General calmly said.


    Wu Yun and Yang Qiang exchanged a look.


    "Well, I don''t think that you¡¯d have the courage to lie to us." Yang Qiang sniggered coldly.


    Both he and Wu Yun started inspecting their surroundings. One checked their environment, while the other looked at the situation under that Spiritual Qi Spring.


    The Imperial General was a little nervous.


    It was unavoidable. After Wu Yun looked around, he said with suspicion, "This ce should be a small martial cultivation sect! This entrance still exists, but why is there no one here?"


    They were afraid that he would notice that.


    But from the moment they arrived here, there were no other ways. Too many knew that the Taigu Immortal Path was here. Hence, the Imperial General could not bring them elsewhere.


    He could only say, "I remembered that too, but I do not know why there is no one here."


    Wu Yun looked at the Imperial General suspiciously and then at the surroundings again. His voice turned cold as he red at the Imperial General and said, "Do you treat me as a fool? The people here have just left! You dare to lie to me?"


    Now things had taken a troublesome turn.


    The Imperial General could only speak in a slightly scared tone. "Honored Sir, the truth is, I know that there are a few low level martial cultivators here. Before your arrival, I was afraid that they would be trouble for you, so I used a Message Talisman to ask them to leave. I definitely had no intention of lying to you. I was just trying to make things more convenient!"


    Wu Yu was ufortable watching the Imperial General cowering in front of others for him.


    In this martial cultivation world, those without background had it the hardest. They could not protect even those whom they respected the most.


    Wu Yu could never forget the time he piloted the warship to the Shushan Immortal Sect and supported him.


    "You¡¯re really troublesome. Quickly get those people back, I¡¯ve things to ask!" Wu Yun ordered.


    Neither Wu Yu nor the Imperial General had expected them to be so thorough.


    "They might have seen if Wu Yu returned. We must not neglect any possibilities. Quick, don''t make us annoyed."


    The Imperial General definitely would not let Feng Xueya and the others return. To them, Feng Xueya and the others were too weak. If they asked them individually about Wu Yu¡¯s whereabouts and their rtionship to Wu Yu, there was no way they could hide the truth.


    Besides, Feng Xueya and the others were still at risk.


    Hence, the Imperial General said with difficulty, "They are just a bunch of mortals. They shouldn¡¯t know Wu Yu¡¯s whereabouts. I just asked them to move far away, this.... "


    He only hesitated at this moment and Wu Yun was starting to get angry. He raised his hand and pped the Imperial General. He growled furiously, "How dare youe up with so many excuses!"


    To be honest, they came from the Yan Dragon Army in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. These people really were nothing to them.


    Hu!


    The Imperial General took the chance to calm down and moved to the side.


    This instantly angered both Wu Yun and Yang Qiang.


    "How dare you evade. You are really daring. Looks like you do not know how scary the Yan Dragon Army is to you! You and your ruralnd of rubbish! If I do not teach you a lesson today, I¡¯m your grandson!"


    "Let¡¯s punish him!"


    The two of them looked domineering and actually joined hands to attack the Imperial General. Actually, they knew that the Imperial General was at the same cultivation level as them and might not be weaker in terms of battle power. Hence, they chose to join hands. If not, wouldn¡¯t it be really embarrassing when they could not take the Imperial General down alone?


    But they were so sure that the Imperial General would only block and dare not retaliate.


    "Honored Sirs, why seek trouble with me? Aren¡¯t we just a group of weak martial cultivators? Wu Yu definitely has not returned. You could just wait for him here, why make things difficult for me? You two have such bad tempers. I¡¯m also afraid that those people will be disrespectful, retort your words, and lose their lives... "


    The Imperial General indeed dared not retaliate under the pressure of these two, he could only evade pathetically.


    However, simply dodging was no solution. The battle power of these two Yan Dragon Guards was explosive and they coordinated well. They used their dao treasures very well and had top tier dao techniques. With just a few random moves, over 10 cliffs of the Bipo Mountain Range were destroyed, including Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven''s Equal Peak.


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Those two not only did not stop, but got angrier that they had failed to force the Imperial General to immediately get on his knees and beg for his life. They immediately used deadly mystiques to force the Imperial General into a dead end.


    The Imperial General still could not attack actively and could only be suppressed. This feeling was so upsetting!


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Region is indeed terrifying. Even these two foot soldiers are stronger than me!" The Imperial General could only sigh helplessly. Of course, he knew that they came from an elite army of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "Wu Yu, stay where you are, I just have to bear with them and nothing will happen." When being beaten, the Imperial General was still reminding Wu Yu.


    But Wu Yu was filled with anger. The Imperial General was one of the people he respected the most. The Yan Huang City Lord had already sacrificed himself for the sake of the world, which already filled him with regret. At this moment, he could no longer hold it back as he watched the Imperial General¡¯s pathetic state.


    Since they had chosen the Taigu Immortal Path, it was fate that Wu Yu would have to appear before them. Since it was unavoidable, then Wu Yu would not need to hide any longer.


    He had killed so many strong geniuses in the Taigu Immortal Path. He was not afraid of these Yan Dragon Army soldiers. Most of the time, he was only worried about his kin and elders.


    He entered the Spiritual Qi Spring quietly and then pretended to emerge from within.


    Upon exit, he saw the two Yan Dragon Guards attacking the Imperial General.


    "Who!?" Wu Yu shouted angrily and joined the battle in the blink of an eye. His hands clenched into fists. He did not even use his dao treasure, because at this moment, his physical strength was enough. He appeared suddenly behind Wu Yun and punched him on the back. That domineering power pierced through his Yan Dragon Armor and hit his body. Instantly, Wu Yun coughed out a mouthful of blood, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Without words, Wu Yu looked towards Yang Qiang after he injured Wu Yun. Anger still broiled in his heart. Yang Qiang had already discovered him, but just as he looked at him, Wu Yu had already neared him and thrown out a ground shaking punch!


    "I am from the Yan...."


    Yang Qiang had notpleted his sentence when he suffered a blow to his chest. Even with the protection of the Yan Dragon Armor, his organs were shaken and his ribs were broken.


    These two were third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. It was too easy for Wu Yu to kill them.


    Two consecutive punches and these two were defeated. At this moment, one of them clutched his chest, while the other pressed his back. Both had blood in their mouths and struggled to stand straight. They looked at Wu Yu with shock. To be honest, they were scared of Wu Yu - they thought that they would die.


    The Imperial General was even more surprised. He knew Wu Yu¡¯s ability before he had entered the Taigu Immortal Path, and now Wu Yu had appeared so suddenly before him and instantly defeated two people who were at the same level as him. He was so stunned that he took some time before he reacted.


    "Who are you? How dare you create trouble in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent!" Wu Yu had just beaten them up and had to pretend like he did not know them.


    "Who are you? Wu Yu?" The two of them retreated and looked at Wu Yu. Then they looked at the spiritual qi vortex. They were sure that he was Wu Yu.


    It was unavoidable that he had to face the Yan Dragon Army. Wu Yu nodded and asked, "You know my name?"


    Since he said that, he was definitely Wu Yu.


    The Imperial General finally reacted to Wu Yu¡¯s strong disy of power. He sighed in his heart but put on a happy expression. "Wu Yu, you¡¯re finally back. We were so worried about you all this time."


    Wu Yun and Yang Qiang confirmed Wu Yu¡¯s identity. No matter what, even though they had suffered some blows, they hadpleted their mission. Hence, they stopped creating trouble.


    As for attacking the Imperial General, since Wu Yu was here, it would not be convenient for them to do that.


    Wu Yun gritted his teeth and asked, "How dare you attack us. We are from the Yan Dragon Army, sent here by the Yan Huang Ancient Country! We''re here specially to deal with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. We''re your saviors!"


    Wu Yu acted surprised and said, "They have already sent people? Could it be that the danger of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has been resolved? I¡¯m truly grateful! It was a misunderstanding, I just came back and saw you two attacking my elder. Hence, I attacked defensively. I¡¯m not sure what misunderstanding you have with him."


    Wu Yun said, "There¡¯s no misunderstanding, we were just having a friendly fight. But you attacked us so recklessly. Well, we''re generous and will not fault you. Our leader has heard of your performance in the Taigu Immortal Path and ordered us to wait here for your appearance. We''ll bring you to Yan Huang Imperial City to see him. Pleasee with us. As for the trouble with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, it will be resolved soon."


    "Your leader?"


    Now he could only y along. He wanted to see what ploys the other party hid.


    "Our leader is called Qu Haoyang, the Yan Dragon Army''s Chiliarch. He controls over 1,000 Yan Dragon Guards like us. He is in a high position and is powerful. It is your honor to be seen by him," Yang Qiang said.


    "Qu Haoyang?"


    This name made Wu Yu think of Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu.

 Chapter 668: Jin Shengdao

    <h4>Chapter 668: Jin Shengdao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He remembered that Qu Haoyan was the eldest son of the Yan Dragon Army¡¯s general. Then this Qu Haoyang should not be his brother.


    Qu Haoyang, a chiliarch in the Yan Dragon Army who couldmand thousands of Yan Dragon Guards, was definitely older than Qu Haoyan.


    But their surnames were the same, and their names were also simr. No one would believe you if you said that they were not rted.


    Wu Yu did not know how powerful this Yan Dragon Army chiliarch whomanded thousands of Yan Dragon Guards would be. Anyway, he would certainly be many times stronger than the chiliarchs of the Yan Huang Immortal Army. They had a simr title, but the difference in power was like heaven and earth.


    Just like the Yan Huang Ancient Country and the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, they were all called "countries."


    Obviously, this man would not be easy to deal with. For the time being, he could only act ording to the circumstances.


    After seeing Wu Yu and discreetly being intimidated by him, Wu Yun and Yang Qiang became more well-behaved. At this point, they did not intend to stay here any longer and hence asked Wu Yu to follow them and return to Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "I will get even with you for what happened today," Yang Qiang said to the Imperial General secretly.


    He was still ming the Imperial General for the loss he had suffered today.


    The group of four went towards Yan Huang Imperial City quickly.


    On the other side, the Taixu Sage Master and everyone else were watching nervously. When they saw Wu Yu appear, they could only sigh helplessly.


    The Imperial General arrived first, and Wu Yu followed the two men up.


    "We were still exposed?" the Taixu Sage Master asked.


    The Imperial General told them what had happened. It was more or less what the Taixu Sage Master and the others expected.


    "You mean Wu Yu managed to defeat both of them effortlessly?" It was Wu Yu''s strength that surprised them.


    The Imperial General nodded, recalling the fight, and said, "Indeed, he can suppress me. Maybe he is almost at your level."


    The Taixu Sage Master shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. I can''t defeat those two in the blink of an eye."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Someone murmured, "Maybe Wu Yu had some mysterious encounter in the Taigu Immortal Path? If not, how can he improve so much? Perhaps, it was this mysterious encounter that made people jealous?"


    "If so, he will be in more trouble this time."


    "We can only hope that he can resolve it himself."


    "Compared with the people in Yan Huang Ancient Region, our levels are too low, so Wu Yu, who has no background, can only suffer losses."


    The people from the Shushan Immortal Sect knew this well, because Wu Yu had suffered losses when he was at the Shushan Immortal Sect because of hisck of background. But as a result, he had be stronger.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yu with worry and concern. He finally returned to Yan Huang Imperial City, which he was familiar with.


    "Commander Qu already knows that you are back. He congrattes you oning out of the Taigu Immortal Path. He is waiting for you in there. Follow us in quickly." Wu Yu paused for a while, so Wu Yun urged him to catch up.


    To others, the people that were killed by Wu Yu were still in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    In reality, they would never be able to see the light of day ever again.


    Wu Yu entered the outer city, which used to be bustling, but now there was no one. It was quiet and cold everywhere. Many inns were closed.


    The people from the outer city had been chased out even earlier.


    In an instant, they reached the inner city. After entering the inner city, the two of them led the way to the City Lord Residence.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Well was under the City Lord Residence.


    However, Qu Haoyang and the others were not in the Yan Huang Ancient Well, but in front of the City Lord Residence. Wu Yu saw from a distance that a group of people had gathered in front of the City Lord Residence. Compared with the talented and powerful people in the Taigu Immortal Path, they were even more domineering, and there were hundreds of them. All of them were Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators like Wu Yun and Yang Qiang. They were considered normal here.


    All of them were wearing suits of Yan Dragon Armor. It seemed like there were hundreds of mystical dragons gathered together. The military management and training brought about a resolute and consistent attitude and will, a cold and tough style, and a special kind of killing intent after undergoing battlefield training. Wu Yu had led armies before. Even ordinary mortal soldiers had this will, let alone these army of martial cultivators.


    Frankly speaking, although the potential and achievements of the hundreds of people in the Taigu Immortal Path far outweighed those of the hundreds of people in front of his eyes, if the two sides were to fight now, the Yan Dragon Army could definitely crush them.


    All the Yan Dragon Guards here were brave and resolute. They had experienced hundreds of years of battle. It seemed like they were not old, but in fact, the time they had spent in martial cultivation could very possibly be at least 100 years, 200 years, or even 300 years.


    Here, Wu Yu was surrounded by a group of tiger-like Yan Dragon Guards, possibly with many centurions among them. He could feel the pressure. To send such a group of people here, the Yan Huang Ancient Country probably saw this as an important ce.


    Among a group of Yan Dragon Guards, Wu Yu saw Qu Haoyang. He was a man who looked younger than the other Yan Dragon Guards. He looked a little simr to Qu Haoyan. They likely belonged to the same bloodline. He had probably been cultivating the dao for 100 years or so. Maybe he had been in the army for a long time. In terms of aura, dominance, and the sharpness and willpower in his eyes, he was better than Qu Haoyan. He stood upright even though there were people taller than him. But at this moment, he was the focus of attention.


    "Commander, Wu Yu is here!"


    Wu Yun and Yang Qiang said in unison. Both of them moved in a neat and uniform way, half kneeling on the ground.


    After that, they moved quickly, retreating to both sides, joining the rest of the Yan Dragon Army, and leaving Wu Yu alone to face the hundreds of Yan Dragon Guards.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold scanned through the crowd, and he roughly understood the strength of these people.


    The majority of them were fourth tier and below Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. Their suits of Yan Dragon Armor were of a lower level, and their color was redder. They should be Yan Dragon Guards.


    There were more than a dozen fifth and sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. Their auras were stronger and they stood beside Qu Haoyang. The color of their suits of Yan Dragon Armor was golden and seemed heavier.


    These people were probably not much worse than Princess You Xue and Prince Feng.


    Qu Haoyang, as the chiliarch, had to be stronger. He was at least at the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Wu Yu knew that he was not his opponent.


    At this time, Wu Yu and this group of people exchanged gazes. Their intense gazes were like zing fire, pouncing on Wu Yu. They were suppressing Wu Yu. If he were someone timid, he probably would have knelt on the ground at this moment.


    It was a bit difficult to fight against hundreds of people alone, but Wu Yu remained calm and did not look directly at them. Instead, he smiled and said, "Wu Yu pays his respects to Sir Qu Haoyang. Can I ask what Sir wants from me?"


    Qu Haoyang stood still. His temperament as a soldier was very obvious. His voice was rough and powerful. He said directly, "Recently, I heard some bad news from the people who came out of the Taigu Immortal Path. I want to double check with you."


    "Sir, please ask. I will answer truthfully."


    Qu Haoyang stared at him and said, "I want to know all the details of the events that happened in that tomb, from the meeting between you and Prince Le, to thest incident. Tell me clearly everything that you saw."


    The death of Prince Le would certainly cause a greatmotion to the whole Yan Huang Ancient Country. Wu Yu was not in the Yan Huang Ancient Country now, but he could know a little through Princess You Xue.


    He was indeed there when it happened.


    If he just wanted to know this, of course, Wu Yu could tell him. He had no reservations except his own secrets. Of course, there was the Perennial Shark. He did not say that he had killed him.


    "No one knew that that kind of monster would appear in the gold and silver coffins. It was really scary. If Prince Le had not asked me to block others from entering at that time, I wouldn''t be standing here now."


    He finished speaking.


    In fact, they might have heard of these details, but Wu Yu had described the monster in the Taigu Immortal Path more clearly.


    Prince Le''s death was indeed an ident.


    After hearing this, Qu Haoyang asked, "You examine your conscience and ask yourself if you have tried your best to rescue Prince Le and the others who were in danger."


    Every word of his was very powerful, pressuring Wu Yu from within.


    Wu Yu was not affected and said immediately, "At that time, I was threatened by everyone and Prince Le was willing to back me up. I had the rare opportunity to serve a powerful person. I might even have been sessful in the future because of him. Why would I not want Prince Le to survive? However, at a ce like the Taigu Immortal Path, especially in that tomb, I could not control anything."


    The people in the Yan Dragon Army still looked at Wu Yu coldly.


    On this matter alone, Wu Yu did not think that the other party could find any ws, because it really was an ident.


    Next to Qu Haoyang, a man with a body big like a giant¡¯s, who was at least four or more heads taller than Qu Haoyang, shouted, "Wu Yu, you better think clearly. If you hide anything from us, we will not let you off easily!"


    This man had a head full of blonde hair, like a lion''s mane. Although he was tall, he was hunchbacked, looking like a standing lion. His face even had some features of a lion, such as a pair of fangs, and his gaze was also fierce like a beast¡¯s.


    From his Yan Dragon Armor and standing position, he should be a centurion, one of Qu Haoyang''s trusted subordinates.


    Qu Haoyang waved his hand and said, "Jin Shengdao, don''t frighten him. I think he did his best in this matter."


    "I know.... It''s just such a pity that the two young masters died," the man called Jin Shengdao said with his teeth clenched.


    "They were my cousins. I feel more pity than you, but it has happened. There is no way to change it," Qu Haoyang said.


    It turned out to be this rtionship.


    Seeing that the matter seemed to be over, Wu Yu asked, "Sir Qu, you came here specially to deal with the two puppets of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord this time. Can I know if there is any progress? If you allow it, Wu Yu is willing to contribute a little."


    However, they did not think that Wu Yu would ask this question.

 Chapter 669: Charade in the City

    <h4>Chapter 669: Charade in the City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he raised this point, the Yan Dragon Army was calm. They fixed Wu Yu with gazes that would have made anyone'' skin prickle


    Only now did Wu Yu realize that Qu Haoyang wanted to see him not only about the tomb.


    Qu Haoyang did not reply to that. The burly centurion Jin Shengdao, twice the size of a normal human, continued, "Wu Yu, we also heard that with the help of Qu Haoyan, you obtained candles in the tomb and obtained an advanced dao treasure. Is that right?"


    As expected!


    The only thing that was remarkable about Wu Yu was still the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    This was news that Qu Haoyang already knew about, and it looked like he could not deny it. Also, Jin Shengdao had even said "with the help of Qu Haoyan." These words alone revealed the biggest reason for Qu Haoyang wanting to meet him.


    In truth, if Wu Yu did not want to hand it over, then they could not snatch it either, no matter how awesome Qu Haoyang was.


    Wu Yu wanted to throw some sand in their eyes. He shook his head. "Indeed, I obtained such an advanced dao treasure, but they snatched it in the end. The experts were fighting over it, and I do not know whose hands it ended up in."


    Jin Shengdao looked at Qu Haoyang and then said, "This is based on your word only. How could you possibly relinquish the advanced dao treasure so easily after obtaining it? Best if we could search your Sumeru Pouch. If it is not there, we will not trouble you further."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "That will not do. All of you are people of high status. I, too, am of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and once worked hard on Prince Le''s behalf. You have to give me some respect, right?"


    "You call that hard work?" Jin Shengdao sneered. His anger was roused now. Just as he was about to retort, Qu Haoyang waved a hand to cut him off, then he looked at Wu Yu and said, "I am not just hankering after your treasure. You can see that we have been here for a long time, but have been unable to settle the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Why? That is because weck an advanced dao treasure. Only with an advanced dao treasure can we thoroughly destroy the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. It is exactly because of that that I invited you here. Wu Yu, I know how important it is to you that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is neutralized and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent returns to safety. Now is your time. I know that the advanced dao treasure is with you. And you should know what to do."


    Wu Yu did not believe a single word that he said.


    In the end, this Qu Haoyang just wanted Wu Yu''s 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Besides, the task at hand was simply to kill Duomingshan Shengxue and his daughter. There was no need to destroy the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    However, they were indeed cunning, to use such a method to persuade Wu Yu. If Wu Yu did not agree, they could act openly.


    As expected, Jin Shengdao threatened him. "You bber about wanting to protect the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and to destroy the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. But right now weck an advanced dao treasure, and you are selfishly whining. Such a despicable person you are. Besides, our leader only wishes to borrow your advanced dao treasure in order to fulfill the mission that he has been given. After it is done, it will naturally be returned to you. It¡¯s just a measly advanced dao treasure. If not for the fact that our General Commander forgot his, we would not even need you! Wu Yu, the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord should not be taken lightly. Think carefully on this, for the sake of all life on this divine continent. We do not want to see this ce in ruins either! If you still cannot get this through your skull, and make your bare minimum of a contribution, then we will not treat you courteously anymore."


    Their excuses were superb, leaving Wu Yu dumbstruck.


    Now they had twisted it into Wu Yu''s selfishness. Although they said that they wanted to protect this ce, they had shown not the slightest bit of willingness.


    No wonder they had not moved at all. They were waiting for this advanced dao treasure that might appear....


    This Qu Haoyang was a slimy one indeed. Although he looked like an upstanding person, his cunning knew no bounds.


    Wu Yu naturally did not want to lose the 10,000 Dragons Staff. He shook his head. "I am not lying to you. Right now, the advanced dao treasure is not in my hands. Can you not think of another way? We still have time. Since Commander Qu has advanced dao treasures abound, then it would not take up too much time to send for one...."


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, the hundreds of Yan Dragon Army roared, "Impertinent!" Thismotion was so loud that the Taixu Sage Master and the others had probably heard it as well.


    It looked like they were going to snatch it by force.


    Wu Yu hated this. Perhaps it was because he looked too easy to bully. Even when he was outside, even this Qu Haoyang felt like he did not deserve the advanced dao treasure.


    "Wu Yu, just lend me the advanced dao treasure and I will help free the Dong Sheng Divine Continent from its troubles. A just and fair proposal. If you do not even agree to this, then you are indeed not fit to be part of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.¡±


    The hundreds of them were all ready to fight. At this time, they rushed to try and surround Wu Yu.


    Qu Haoyang did not want to fight. If Wu Yu hade quietly, he would not have made things difficult. But now Wu Yu did not want toe quietly.


    "We brothers have worked hard ande over the vast seas to this ce. All to save lives. And you, a person of thend, are being miserly over treasures, and will not even share one. This is truly too disappointing. It hurts our feelings," Qu Haoyang said.


    He spoke well. But their words of borrowing - didn''t it just mean taking? It was easy to lend it out. But even if he groveled and kowtowed, it still might not be returned.


    All of the pressure was on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could not shirk right now. He pressed on. "Commander Qu, it is not that I am unwilling, but that the advanced dao treasure is truly not in my hands. How could I possibly lend you something I don''t have? Naturally, I too wish to resolve the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and am grateful that you all havee this far."


    "The solution is very simple then. Take out your Sumeru Pouch and show us. The matter will be resolved. Not difficult at all." Qu Haoyang smirked. Actually, it was not very likely that Wu Yu could escape his clutches here.


    He shot Jin Shengdao a look, and Jin Shengdao stepped forward with the Yan Dragon Guard, surrounding Wu Yu and barring his way.


    "Take out your Sumeru Pouch! Show us!" Jin Shengdao''s voice had turned harsh, his actions callous. At this time, his hand came towards Wu Yu. His huge frame towered over Wu Yu, as though Wu Yu was a little chicken.


    This person was a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, and his fighting ability was on par with Prince Feng, Princess You Xue, and the others¡¯.


    It looked like he could tten Wu Yu with one p.


    They hade to y and were ready to fight.


    The p from Jin Shengdao came flying over. Clearly, he did not take Wu Yu seriously.


    "Hmph."


    Wu Yu scoffed. He immediately used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, swelling to a full three zhang. Instantly, his stature surpassed Jin Shengdao¡¯s!


    Before, Wu Yu had been like a child before this Jin Shengdao. And right now, Jin Shengdao was the child. He could only crane his neck upwards at Wu Yu''s waist. His p was caught by Wu Yu''s hand!


    Thispletely put a fright in Jin Shengdao.


    "Let go!"


    Although his opponent was much bigger now, he had faith in his own strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. With a violent wrench, he intended to send Wu Yu flying!


    Pa, pa!


    He did not expect Wu Yu''s palm to be rock solid. Even when using his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and physical strength to the limit, he was still unable to move Wu Yu!


    And now Wu Yu was towering over him with a cold gaze!


    At this time, Wu Yu exerted, and with a crack, he actually snapped Jin Shengdao''s arm!


    In truth, Wu Yu was stronger in terms of physical strength. He had a threefold boost.


    If they fought, Jin Shengdao would use more dao techniques and mystiques, and would even have the advantage in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Wu Yu might not be able to best him in those aspects.


    But if they struggled up close, in terms of physical strength, Wu Yu could totally cream him. His hand broke Jin Shengdao''s arm, and his leg sent Jin Shengdao flying with a kick!


    RUMBLE!


    Jin Shengdao flew past Qu Haoyang,nding heavily on the floor!


    The other Yan Dragon Army soldiers had shock in their eyes, so much so that they did not even know how to express it. One had to know that Jin Shengdao was the strongest amongst them in terms of physical strength. He had an excellent physique, and even Qu Haoyang would have to defer to him in terms of strength.


    But he had been beaten by Wu Yu in his forte.


    At this point, Wu Yu raged. "Everyone. I have already said that the advanced dao treasure is not with me. I have no wish to make enemies of you. I too want a speedy conclusion to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord affair, and hope that you can respect me. If I do not have the advanced dao treasure, I do not have the advanced dao treasure. A Sumeru Pouch is everybody''s secret. How can I easily surrender it for inspection? Everyone knows this. If you truly want to bully me like this, then I have no choice but to take my leave first."


    "Don''t you dare!" Jin Shengdao bounced up from the ground, his nostrils ring, his eyes burning with anger. His face was cruel as he unleashed a beastly bellow and came charging towards Wu Yu. It looked like he was truly going to take down Wu Yu.


    The others had no intention of letting Wu Yu leave either.


    As for Qu Haoyang, he was expressionless. He probably did not have much patience for Wu Yu to surrender his treasures, and was now ready to take it himself.


    But their cordon was useless. Wu Yu shrank his body to the smallest and used the Swift Art. Before the surrounding people could react, Wu Yu had already slipped into their surroundings.


    "This is tant bullying. Wu Yu will take his leave first." If he wanted to leave, Qu Haoyang could not stop him.


    But Qu Haoyang suddenlyughed nonchntly. "Enough. I know you are fast, and I cannot catch you. But this is the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. After you leave, can those people below leave?"


    He extended a finger towards the Taixu Sage Master and the others.


    Wu Yu gave a coldugh. "So the fox shows his tail. Clearly you wish to snatch my treasures. Why give these useless excuses?"


    Qu Haoyang said, "You do not understand. We soldiers fight wars, and we like to have an official reason. You were not smart to ruin the charade. Then let me show you just how naive you are."


    So he still had to give him the 10,000 Dragons Staff?

 Chapter 670: Yan Dragon Formation

    <h4>Chapter 670: Yan Dragon Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In response to this situation, Ming Long said, "I think it''s too troublesome to have the advanced dao treasure now. Everyone is staring at you. It''s better to give it to him. Anyway, he''s not much stronger than you. Later, when you have enough strength and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent isn¡¯t a restraint holding you back like today, you can just snatch it back. After all, it belongs to you. It''s reasonable to snatch it back."


    There was a point in what Ming Long was saying.


    But more importantly, this was the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, filled with people Wu Yu cared about. Moreover these people would do anything to achieve their goal. They would not be righteous towards Wu Yu.


    If he did notpromise, he would have no choice but to fight.


    Now, of course, Wu Yu had no power to fight against the Yan Dragon Army.


    This would not work, so he could onlypromise.


    When he made this choice, he was very depressed and angry. He was also a little disappointed in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. But Wu Yu had an open mind. It was just like the Water Source Ancient Crystal. Although he would not have it in his possession for a short time, Wu Yu did not think that he would lose the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff forever.


    This was not the Taigu Immortal Path. Although he was still threatened in the same way, he could not be as unrestrained as before.


    "Yan Dragon Army, Qu Haoyang!"


    The other party stood in the crowd, smirked, and said, "Don''t be too sad. We all travelled far toe to this rural ce. It''s not too much to ask for a reward, right?"


    The love and yearning for treasures was the same for everyone in the world.


    To Qu Haoyang, Wu Yu was a country boy who had obtained a treasure. It was the most suitable thing to snatch the belongings of someone powerless.


    Wu Yu suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "If I give you the advanced dao treasure, will you solve the problem of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord right away?"


    Qu Haoyang exchanged gazes with those beside him and said, "Yes, we can fix it right away."


    It seemed they already knew the details, or at least they thought it should be very simple.


    This meant that the reason why they had waited until now was purely because they were thinking that Wu Yu mighte back and they could threaten him.


    Indeed, even if Wu Yu were to deal with the two by himself now, he was still not absolutely sure if he would win, because he had no idea what Duomingshan Shengxue had up his sleeve.


    Since Wu Yu''s serious problem could be solved immediately, he made a decision.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t really own you for the time being, but I promise you that one day, I will get you back and let you shine."


    Wu Yu said to 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    10,000 Dragons Staff was his favorite thing, just like a childhood toy. Now he was being forced to give it up. He was still very reluctant to take it out, and this reluctance was like a volcano buried deep in his heart. Itsva was surging, waiting for a moment to erupt.


    On the road of cultivation, there was no smooth sailing. There would always be such humiliation, but it would not defeat Wu Yu.


    "I want to go in too," Wu Yu said firmly as he took out the 10,000 Dragons Staff and put it on his hand horizontally.


    "No problem. We will let you see the strength of our Yan Dragon Army." When Qu Haoyang saw the 10,000 Dragons Staff, his eyes were already shining. He reached out and waved, signalling the 10,000 Dragons Staff to fly towards him.


    But he made a mistake. The 10,000 Dragons Staff was too heavy. How could he get it if he controlled it only in the air?


    Even if Wu Yu released the blood bond, it was impossible for him.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff vibrated a while, and the dragons on it were depressed and obviously unwilling to ept it. Up to now, they had long recognized Wu Yu as their owner, waiting for Wu Yu to finally conquer the Infinity Beast.


    But now, they had to leave his side.


    Wu Yu could feel the deep rtionship between the advanced dao treasure and himself. Although they were not real immortal treasure spirits, their feelings were there, and they were deep.


    Qu Haoyang walked towards Wu Yu as if nothing had happened. He gazed at the 10,000 Dragons Staff longingly and did not hide his joy. He said, "This treasure is really temperamental and worthy of its identity."


    As he said this, he reached out his hand and tried to lift it up. In fact, he underestimated the weight of the 10,000 Dragons Staff, so he nearly fell to his knees in front of Wu Yu.


    Atst, he gathered enough strength and activated his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. But he could barely hold on. The 10,000 Dragons Staff did not obey him, so there was a moment of struggle. Qu Haoyang could only hold it with both hands and suppress it with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Only by doing this could he avoid being embarrassed.


    "Impressive and domineering. It is really an advanced dao treasure! What''s the name of this advanced dao treasure?"


    "The day you tame it, you will know," Wu Yu said.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff might not let him tame it. Even if it was tamed, Wu Yu also set a goal to snatch it back.


    "That''s right."


    Qu Haoyangughed coldly. He yed with the 10,000 Dragons Staff and could not help praising it. The people of the Yan Dragon Army around him also showed envy.


    "Congrattions to the Commander for getting a treasure."


    "Congrattions, Commander!"


    Hundreds of people could not helpughing. In fact, they were also mocking Wu Yu.


    "Well, it''s time toplete the mission!" Qu Haoyang lifted up the 10,000 Dragons Staff and put it in his Sumeru Pouch. After saying this, he changed instantly. He became stern, resolute, and swift.


    Under hismand, the Yan Dragon Guards'' attitude also changed greatly. They stopped smiling and entered the state of battle.


    This was indeed a lion, a real, militarized martial cultivator. It was really terrifying. The Yan Huang Ancient Country was much more strict and hard-hearted than Yan Huang Imperial City. Strict hierarchy, discipline, and an outstanding sense of teamwork.


    Compared with a sect, martial cultivators would lose a lot of freedom and space for personal disys of strength, but thebinedbat effectiveness would improve greatly.


    Therefore, this created the strength of a martial cultivation empire.


    When they said they would go, they would really do it. This was their original mission foring to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. With the desire to leave this shitty ce immediately after finishing their mission, and under the leadership of Qu Haoyan, hundreds of people acted in order. They entered the City Lord Residence and quickly went towards the direction of the Yan Huang Ancient Well.


    Wu Yu followed.


    The people in front jumped into the Ancient Well one after another, and Yan Huang Imperial City was empty in a sh. The Taixu Sage Master did not know what was going on below. Wu Yu sent them a core-tail talisman, telling them that they had started the mission to get rid of Duomingshan Shengxue.


    They could also make some preparations outside.


    Anyway, this was a very important moment for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    After Wu Yu followed them in, he arrived at the Yan Huang Ancient Well again. In front of him, there was endless yellow sand. The storm swept over him and hit him.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had spent some time here with Luo Pin.


    "I don''t know how she is now. Is she doing well?" When he thought of her, he thought of his agreement with her. He had to catch up to her, and Luo Pin did not refuse him. Therefore, there was still hope that he could reach her level.


    But now, there were more important things. Wu Yu focused and followed the Yan Dragon Army. They moved towards the ancient city quickly.


    He remembered that the Taixu Sage Master and the others had spent half a year setting up spirit designs here. He did not expect toe in and find it very empty. He could see the wall where Duomingshan Shengxue was sealed.


    "Where are the killing and intercepting spirit designs here?" Wu Yu was feeling puzzled. He catched up to Qu Haoyang and asked.


    "They were blocking our way. We asked them to take them down. There''s no need to spend so much time defeating these two people," Qu Haoyang said coldly.


    "They are controlled by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. They are unpredictable. We don''t know what their limit is. You are not prepared at all. In case of an ident...." Wu Yu was not satisfied with his arrogant attitude.


    As a result, Qu Haoyang red at him and said, "Do I need you to teach me how to do it? In that case, let''s leave it up to you. Should we leave? Wu Yu, don''t underestimate thebat effectiveness of our Yan Dragon Army. Be ready to witness something amazing. Don''t think you can change the fact that you are narrow-minded just because you were in the Taigu Immortal Path for a while."


    Since he was so impolite, Wu Yu did not want to argue with him. He could not change the other party''s mind, so he could only retreat.


    He looked at the round tform in the center of the ancient city. Once, the Yan Huang City Lord was sitting there, guarding the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Now things were so different.


    The Yan Dragon Army moved quickly and surrounded the wall that was sealing Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. Because all the spirit designs that had been set up before were removed, the surrounding area was very empty.


    The Yan Dragon Army was really disciplined. At this time, Qu Haoyang reached out his hand, and all of them took out their dao treasures. Their dao treasures basically looked the same. They were all long, golden spears. Their positioning also looked like a spirit design. It should be a kind of battle formation that was derived from a spirit design.


    Battle formations were derived from spirit designs. The simplest one, for example, was the Bipo Mountain Range Heavenly Sword Sect''s Five Affinities Sword Formation.


    Obviously, the battle formation of the Yan Dragon Army was much moreplex. Everyone''s position and the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy used were veryplicated. Looking from the sky, one could see the connections between their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    When so many peoplebined to be a whole, the power that erupted was really incredible!


    At this time, Qu Haoyang was definitely the core of the battle formation. Wu Yu had a feeling that he could also use other people''s power to be the most deadly weapon in battle.


    He had to admit that Qu Haoyang in such a state was really too strong. Even though Wu Yu hade in, he was not in the battle formation. Hence, he was unable to help at all.


    The other party''s teamwork in this way was also a kind of suppression to Wu Yu.


    However, Qu Haoyang did not pay attention to him at all. Now he had got the treasure. He was thinking of aplishing the mission and leaving as soon as possible. So when he was ready, he did not hesitate at all. He went straight to the wall that was sealing the two and hit it directly. The wall suddenly broke with an explosion. Obviously, the two people would be released in advance.


    RUMBLE!


    Dust flew.


    Wu Yu took a close look.


    In the cloud of dust, a handsome middle-aged man and an enchanting and mysterious woman in ck appeared at the same time.

 Chapter 671: Epic Showdown!

    <h4>Chapter 671: Epic Showdown!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had met Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas before, and he was very familiar with him.


    Right now, these two werepletely different.


    Duomingshan Shengxue looked the same as ever. After bing the puppet of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, he was like a ghostly emperor. Even his eyes were filled with a powerful desire to devour. Even when the Yan Dragon Army appeared before him, he still did not show a shred of fear.


    He even had a sense of excitement of a hunter who had found a whole crowd of prey.


    As for Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, Wu Yu remembered her enchanting looks. Even before, when she was at Yan Huang Imperial City, her beauty had made many a youth in Yan Huang Imperial City dream about her.


    She was still as sexy as ever. Especially that lithe body with the S curves that smacked of an East Sun ghostly cultivator.


    Her eyes were like Duomingshan Shengxue''s. They looked like beasts eyeing up the crowd.


    "Kill the two pests," Qu Haoyang ordered coldly.


    The soldiers exploded into battle. Each person was attacking.


    Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas devoured all of the dao techniques!


    The attack was truly fearsome. Wu Yu knew that if he had been bearing the brunt of it, even he would have been in trouble. Besides, Qu Haoyang himself had taken point, facing off against the more dangerous Duomingshan Shengxue and savagely tearing into him!


    This was the first time that Wu Yu had seen the killing power of the Yan Dragon Army. They had not synchronized this well on the Taigu Immortal Path. Some of the Yan Dragon Guards were second and third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. But in this battle formation, they could go all out. They did not need to attack directly, but instead createdyers uponyers of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy that became a powerful reserve for the central fighters!


    They also employed dao techniques and mystiques to protect the front attackers.


    Wu Yu could see the few hundred people form a tight-knitwork that would immediately patch any openings in their formation. Each person attacked and switched their position ording to a rigid n.


    This was undoubtedly a result honed through endless training.


    Wu Yu now knew that he had truly underestimated this squad. They fought even better than he had judged them capable of. Although it would be even more difficult to win back the 10,000 Dragons Staff due to this, it was definitely a good thing for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    He could not help in any way, but simply watched with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Although the Yan Dragon Formation was very strictly maintained, and showed no weaknesses, the fight in the center was very intense. This too did not escape Wu Yu''s eyes, which were locked on to Duomingshan Shengxue and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    Under the violent offense from the Yan Dragon Army, Wu Yu could see them swamped under the attacks. Their bodies were riddle, and the wounds began to umte. Besieged, they rarely found the strength to counter attack.


    But Wu Yu could see their supernatural regeneration at work, as though they had the same unkible body as the Ghostly Emperor. Even if they broke their arms or skulls, they would heal immediately.


    For the moment, they could not be killed.


    And the two were very resilient. Their eyes were burning as they continued to smile in a sinister fashion. It seemed like they were happier the more opponents there were!


    Qu Haoyang had also realized how difficult they were to deal with.


    Although the enemies were beingpletely suppressed, there was no way to kill them. As long as Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had but the slightest bit of flesh left, then she would not only bear it, but bepletely regenerated under the protection of Duomingshan Shengxue!


    To themon person, this sort of unkibility was worthy of envy!


    "I don''t know how Luo Pin killed the Ghostly Emperor back then!"


    These two were indeed harder to deal with than expected. Wu Yu had thought he alone could have dealt with them. But now he saw that without Qu Haoyang and the others, it could not be done. Just the Taixu Sage Master and the others could not have done it.


    Perhaps their attacking ability was inferior, but those unkible bodies were troubling. As long as they did not die, the fight would continue!


    Qu Haoyang had realized that this mission was much harder than expected as well.


    He was bragging to Wu Yu just now!


    "Change formation! Suppress the girl and prioritize killing the man! Leave not an ounce of flesh!"


    "Yes!"


    As Qu Haoyang adapted on the fly, the formation shifted. Everyone moved smoothly to their appropriate positions.


    As Qu Haoyang had said, they moved to pin down Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, preventing her from attacking or moving. They locked her down in an area with all kinds of sealing dao techniques and mystiques thatyered down on her body. All kinds of golden light bound her, as though she had again been sealed away.


    On the other side, led by Qu Haoyang, at least three-quarters of the force began toy into Duomingshan Shengxue.


    Their attacks came in waves that ramped up the intensity, a precisely coordinated barrage of dao techniques and mystiques that rained down on Duomingshan Shengxue. Perhaps because Duomingshan Shengxue sensed the danger, he released a berserk roar. He shifted into a puff of ck mist that spread everywhere. He almost escaped, but he was pinned down by Qu Haoyang!


    "World-Cleansing Fire!"


    Just as they pinned down Duomingshan Shengxue, Qu Haoyang found the opportunity. Everyone had prepared for this moment, and funneled a flood of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy towards Qu Haoyang, which then exploded forth violently. A round symbol appeared on his chest and then a sheer white column of fire burst forth, swallowing Duomingshan Shengxue!


    "Hold it!"


    At Qu Haoyang''s exhortation, everyone gritted their teeth to sustain the World-Cleansing Fire. The World-Cleansing Fire formed a sphere that held Duomingshan Shengxue within it. It continued to spin and burn!


    Duomingshan Shengxue''s anguished howls continued to ring out. He struggled madly from within, but was unable to break through the trap of Qu Haoyang and the others.


    Perhaps hearing this voice and sensing the danger to her father, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas began to struggle violently as well. Themotion was huge, and one could hear her desperate voice. Wu Yu saw her struggling with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    From the start, they had beenpletely on the back foot, only enduring through the strength of their unkible bodies.


    Wu Yu wondered if they still had emotions now.


    They were just puppets.


    But why had Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas be so enraged and uneasy when Duomingshan Shengxue was in danger? And entered a frenzied state? Perhaps they were still themselves, and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had notpletely overwritten them?


    No matter what, Wu Yu''s attitude still did not waver. They could not be shown the smallest shred of mercy.


    Under the pressure from Qu Haoyang and the others, the World-Cleansing Fire achieved a simr effect as Luo Pin,pletely burning thest bit of flesh and blood of Duomingshan Shengxue into nothingness.


    In order to ensure the death of the enemy, Qu Haoyang held on for a while more, until even the ashes were well and truly gone. Only then did he relent.


    The situation looked like Duomingshan Shengxue was probably dead. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could not find a single grain.


    "Done. Brothers, prepare...."


    Qu Haoyang was in a fine mood. To him, this battle was already more than half won. But just as he was speaking, something happened that not even Wu Yu sawing!


    Just as the Yan Dragon Army was starting to rx a little, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas wentpletely berserk after seeing that her father had died. She unleashed a newfound strength that broke her free of the seals. She turned into a ck mist that started to devour the Yan Dragon Guards like a huge beast!


    "Argh! AHHH!"


    The two Yan Dragon Guards screamed in agony, then their voices abruptly ceased. Even without saying, Wu Yu knew that Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had suddenly found a clutch opportunity to devour two opponents!


    Wu Yu knew that the more they devoured, the more terrifying the pair were! And as she charged into the formation, she scattered it into disorder.


    The ck mist started to spread outwards, and the Yan Dragon Guards froze in fear at this new threat. The ck mist actually found a gap in the formation and broke through!


    "Restrain it!" Qu Haoyang bellowed. But his loud voice did not change the oue. Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas charged out after devouring two, then she charged towards the middle of the ancient city!


    "Shit!"


    The biggest fear was that she would make a break for the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. At this time, Wu Yu could not care about anything else. Using thebination of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Swift Art, he shot to the center of the dais to meet Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas!


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was apletely different person now. d in ck and reborn, her eyes sunken, she still hesitated upon seeing Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu."


    Wu Yu heard it.


    But that was useless. Even without the 10,000 Dragons Staff, he used a different dao treasure, and its power was still formidable. Combined with his terrifying speed, he used all his strength to smash his staff down on Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas'' skull!


    "Crack!" He had not expected Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas to immediately fade back into mist!


    "There was an easy way out, but you chose toe to hell with no way back. Keep the egg with you then!" The ck mist swallowed Wu Yu whole. Wu Yu felt the danger. Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had grown much stronger after devouring the two Yan Dragon Guards.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu was still an edge quicker, charging out of the folds of ck mist.


    But at this time, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was already standing on the dais. In the next moment, the Yan Dragon Army surrounded her, and the desperate barrage of attacks trained on her again!

 Chapter 672: The Secret of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence

    <h4>Chapter 672: The Secret of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yan Dragon Army''s battle formation focused on its savagery, speed, and strengthbining into a whole. All to achieve destruction.


    Thus, when Wu Yu saw Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas sumbing to the attacks, he knew that he couldn''t stop the army.


    Qu Haoyang was still significantly stronger and thus didn''t think things through. It would be best to not let her remain on the dais.


    Wu Yu remembered that the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence''s key was in Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas'' hands.


    At this point, before Wu Yu could react, Yu Fuyao and the dais werepletely engulfed by the attacks of the Yan Dragon Formation.


    Perhaps it was because Yu Fuyao had devoured some of their fellow brothers that the Yan Dragon Army was so incensed. It seemed that they had lost all sense of reason and ignored all consequences.


    Qu Haoyang''s mystique, World-Cleansing Fire, was no exception. At this point, it had turned into a humongous, roiling fireball, casting a shadow upon the entire area.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Countless dao techniques and mystiques exploded upon the dais, exuding frightening strength. Wu Yu and Luo Pin in the past did not possess absolute might of these individuals, yet they had faith that they couldpletely destroy the dais, much less this group of cultivators.


    It was previously a seal cast by the heavenly immortals, but it had been too long since then.


    Thus, this entire ce was not as sturdy as before.


    Under these relentless barrages, Wu Yu could see that the dais was gradually shattering. Meanwhile, Yu Fuyao gradually disappeared. It looked as though she had evaporated into thin air!


    However with Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, at thest moment, he could see that she had activated the key and entered the depths of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Frankly speaking, Wu Yu''s thoughts were in turmoil. He did not want to re-enter that doomednd.


    Yet the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was the shadow in the dark that kept everyone on their toes. If he were to reappear, it would undoubtedly set off a catastrophe...


    Thus, with the changes in the situation, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had entered the residence again.


    Qu Haoyang and the rest were still in the dark. In fact, they were congratting each other on a job well done.


    They saw Wu Yu rush into the midst of the battlefield.


    "What are you doing!?" Qu Haoyang bellowed.


    "If you take any longer, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is going to escape." After that one sentence, he vanished before their very eyes as he dashed into the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    He had once again entered this deep and dark world.


    "Enter!" Now that Qu Haoyang had received this assignment, if he were to return, he too would receive significantmendations. After listening to Wu Yu''s words, it seemed as though the opponent had not been dispatched.


    Under Qu Haoyang''s orders and leadership, the Yan Dragon Army followed suit.


    Everyone had entered.


    Wu Yu was the quickest. Upon entering, he immediately saw Yu Fuyao. She was currently rushing towards therge doors of the residence. Wu Yu quickly increased speed as he recklessly charged over. He had managed to put himself between Yu Fuyao and the door.


    "Wu Yu, blocking me will have dire consequences." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seasughed gaily.


    "Really?" After losing the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, Wu Yu had lost his strongest weapon.


    However, the importance of this situation was unquestionable. He could not retreat.


    "Purgatory Chains!" His mystique seemed to have some effect on Yu Fuyao. Her expression was pained and ashen as a result.


    Yet it seemed as though she was about to go berserk.


    Luckily for Wu Yu, Qu Haoyang and the rest had rushed in with gusto. Seeing that Wu Yu had managed to intercept Yu Fuyao, they quickly got into formation and continued on with their attacks that covered the skies. Even Wu Yu was almost engulfed by it.


    "Kill her, but don''t damage this ce!" Wu Yu warned Qu Haoyang. He retreated as he anxiously nced around. This was the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, who knew just what would happen?


    Furthermore, the egg was in his Sumeru Pouch. Now that he had appeared here, this would not be a good thing.


    In front of him was the chaotic battle between Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and the Yan Dragon Army. With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel that Yu Fuyao could not hold on for much longer. Perhaps in just another bit, she would meet the same end as Duomingshan Shengxue, a pile of ashes.


    "Hmph!" Wu Yu could clearly see that she had been torn into fragments repeatedly. The ck smoke around her was feeble and she was currently on her death throes.


    This sight truly brought Wu Yu relief.


    He nced towards the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. The first time he hade here, Yu Fuyao had carried something out. Perhaps it was an item that belonged to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that possessed a fragment of its spirit. Once it escaped, it underwent changes and possessed the Ghostly Emperor. Before it could get strong enough, it was obliterated by Luo Pin. After a period of time, it had once again regained a modicum of strength, only to be struck down.


    It seemed that after so many years, this Heaven Devouring Evil Lord truly seemed to be on hisst gasps.


    His hopes were ced upon that egg.


    However, the death of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and the resealing of this ce would lead to there being no further problems.


    At this point in time, something unimaginable happened. A thick, ck smoke wafted out from within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. It could not be hindered as it rushed into the battlefield. In a blink, it entered Yu Fuyao''s body.


    Cacklingughter could be heard in the vicinity of the Yan Dragon Formation''s encirclement. In a sh, Yu Fuyaopletely reconstituted her human form. That ck smoke continued to flow into her body. At the same time, Wu Yu could see very clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that her head of once-ck hair had turned whitish gold. It floated in the air as her skin also became even more pale than before.


    Other than the white hair, her pitch ck eyes had transformed into the deepest crimson.


    The sight of the white hair and blood red eyes was truly chilling. She still seemed enchanting, she exuded a visceral and bloody feel, much like a poisonous serpent.


    The previous Qin Fuyao might have been devilishly beautiful, but the sort of aura and stature she possessed could never rival the likes of Princess You Xue. This vast transformation had changed her into something absolutely terrifying. She was no longer just a mere ghostly cultivator of Yan Huang Imperial City.


    It was that ck smoke that had caused these drastic upheavals!


    "It must definitely have been something left behind by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord to assist her!" Wu Yu hypothesized. Qu Haoyang also understood the seriousness of the situation.


    It seemed that this assignment was not as easy as they had imagined.


    Of course, if they had acted sooner, there might never have been a need for the situation to devolve. They would not have been ced into such a tenuous situation.


    It was when Yu Fuyao had changed that Wu Yu realized that their biggest mistake was bringing in too many people!


    At this point, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas let out an alluring and enchantingugh. She transformed into ck smoke which then nketed the field, breaking past the encirclement. 10 over Yan Dragon Guards were swallowed up and, in a blink, only cries of agony could be heard! Not long after, their screamspletely vanished.


    Devour!


    The more there were, the easier it was for her to catch them. She would be increasingly strong, and that was her scariest ability.


    The previous Dong Sheng Divine Continent did not possess so many powerhouses. Thus, her maximum strength was limited. Now that there were so many soldiers, the sky was the limit.


    Breaking past the encirclement, she continued to devour left and right. Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas demonstrated immense strength as she shed past like aet, colliding heavily into a wall.


    Perhaps because the force was just too great, the wallpletely copsed. ck dust and debris scattered.


    Unexpectedly, these ck particles actually agglomerated into a giant wild beast''s face! That beast even let out a heaven-rending roar, instilling fear into all!


    This was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    Wu Yu could never have imagined that the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence in front of him was actually the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s body!


    His body had been turned into a wall and a pce. More correctly, a Heavenly Immortal had transformed him into such.


    It was not not surprising that the egg had appeared in the pce hall. That was very likely the location of his stomach.


    That egg was a new life. This Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was perhaps his old body and thus of paramount importance to him.


    However, the years were unkind and five yuan of time had passed. All had dposed and rotted away, affecting his structural foundations. Thus, even Yu Fuyao was able to cause the walls to copse and let the beast out.


    What has to be noted is this was only a small section of the wall!


    At this point, the ck particles rushed into Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas'' body. In a blink, her skin and hair turned even more white. Her eyes even more blood-like. A sense of terror could be felt in all.


    Now that the situation had devolved into such a state, Wu Yu was sure that if things continued like this, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would indubitably escape.


    In that case, the apocalypse would truly begin. Despite all his calctions, he had never imagined such a result.


    "Wu Yu, hurry and leave," Ming Long urged as she saw the situation.


    "No. Even if I escape, what about the rest of the people on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? How can they escape? Besides, it''s not over yet." Wu Yu was determined.


    Ming Long anxiously said, "If you were to truly wait till he fully revived, the first target would be you. Your potential is great and shouldn''t be squandered. Plus, if you leave the egg behind, he might not chase after you..." After speaking, Wu Yu was clearly turning a deaf ear towards her. She knew that Wu Yu would not be willing to give up. But how could he simply escape by himself?


    His home, his roots, all of it was here.


    At this point, Qu Haoyang and the rest realized the danger. They immediately reformed and attempted to suppress her, not allowing her to kill anyone else or to cause any more damage to the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Their coordination made it difficult for Wu Yu to contribute. If he were to wade into the thick of it, he would likely be injured instead.


    Qu Haoyang and the rest were still extremely mighty. They had finally started to give it their all. They continuously grinded Yu Fuyao down, using the World-Cleansing Fire to ignite the remains. But they were unable topletely disintegrate Yu Fuyao this time. She always possessed a trace of vitality and refused to die.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With this massive battle raging, the Yan Dragon Army would eventually slip up due to fatigue. Who would have expected that Yu Fuyao would take this opportunity to quickly reform and escape!


    She regained her human form and once again crashed into a wall of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Immense amounts of ck dust were released and began to be absorbed into her body.

 Chapter 673: Rebirth of a Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 673: Rebirth of a Nightmare</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu never thought that it would be so difficult to kill Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    Maybe because Luo Pin had killed the Ghostly Emperor too easily thest time around, he did not think that the puppet of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would be that scary.


    The stronger Duomingshan Shengxue was easily eliminated just now, so he had admitted that Qu Haoyang had the ability.


    However, their rxation andcency allowed Yu Fuyao to seize the opportunity.


    And Wu Yu and Qu Haoyang never thought that after seizing the opportunity and entering the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas would be more and more powerful, harder and harder to kill, and more difficult to deal with!


    The bnce was toppling at this time.


    "Kill her!"


    "Quick, set up the formation! Set it up!"


    "Don''t let her break the wall, stop her!"


    Qu Haoyang was going crazy. Maybe at this moment, he was panicking. From now on, the situation seemed to be out of his control.


    It was even harder to kill Yu Fuyao now. Even now, he had to admit that he had never met such a scary enemy before. They actually used all kinds of methods, but they were all useless.


    For example, Wu Yu''s physical strength and punches had no effect on her at all.


    What''s more, she took the opportunity to rush into the front hall. In the front hall, there was arge number of Green Glow Spirits of the Universe. When Qu Haoyang and the rest gave chase, they were immediately attacked by Green Glows.


    Last time, Luo Pin froze these Green Glows. Unexpectedly, these Green Glows had not died. They hade back and be active again.


    The Green Glows were like parasites born in the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was intercepted by the Green Glows, but she was still rxed and smiling. She went into the main hall and destroyed things wildly. Only Qu Haoyang and a few others could catch up to her. Wu Yu also rushed in, but what he saw was the continuous destruction caused by the stronger Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. Walls copsed and broke into pieces, and she became more and more powerful.


    Hu!


    More deadly things happened. When she was strong enough to a certain extent, her body turned into ck smoke, then it was divided into several parts. Then every one of them became a Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas with white hair and red eyes. These six bodies spread out into different directions and began to destroy the whole Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, causing it to copse!


    Rumble!


    To everyone present, the sounds of copse and these rumbles were like a nightmare. In the midst, they could also hear the voice of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. This was definitely something that would be unforgettable for life.


    "You guys can''t go out now." She chuckled.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with ck smoke.


    The Green Glows¡¯ blocking was very important to her. She only needed to buy a little time. Now everything was a mess. At this point, even Qu Haoyang was in a shock and stood still. The group of people did not know which direction to go to.


    "Wu Yu, what happened!?" Qu Haoyang was afraid. Now the whole ce was full of smoke and dust. He was frightened and lost his cool, let alone the others.


    The problem was about to be solved. How could there be such a change!?


    If they had not gotten rid of the spirit design set up by the Taixu Sage Master and the others, if they had not beencent, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas would not have reached the dais at all.


    If they had set up a better spirit design at the beginning, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas would not have been able to get through their defenses.


    Wu Yu also med himself. When he first came in, he did not exin it to them clearly.


    It was toote to say anything now.


    Even Ming Long said, "This is the end. Sure enough, veterans are abler than recruits. You are too naivepared to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. I''ve been with you for such a long time, and now we have to part ways. I''m so reluctant to do so."


    She was on the verge of crying.


    "There''s no way to turn the tides?" Wu Yu looked at the copsing Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a lot of screams. It turned out that there was arge number of Yan Dragon Guards in the front hall being devoured by the ck smoke.


    That ck smoke was like tornadoes. Let alone them, if Wu Yu were inside, he might not escape even if he used Swift Art.


    There was no way of turning the tide now in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Wu Yu obviously knew that he could not change or control the ending.


    In fact, he was not much better than Qu Haoyang. He had also underestimated the other party''s power. Now, it would probably be futile to hide in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Boom!


    A violent shock.


    Arge number of Yan Dragon Guards suddenly stopped screaming.


    The whole Heaven Devouring Evil Residence waspletely broken into pieces and copsed. In this darknd, it turned into smoke directly and swept around Wu Yu.


    There were more than a dozen people around, including Qu Haoyang and Jin Shengdao. They watched the other Yan Dragon Guards being devoured. At this moment, they were so scared that they all fell to the ground. Several people took out their talismans and crushed them. It seemed they wanted to escape from here. However, this was the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Their talismans seemed to be of no use.


    At this time, they were surrounded by ck smoke.


    "Wu Yu! You killed us all! This time, everyone is going to die!" In this situation, Qu Haoyang could not be as arrogant as before. His whole body was trembling as he looked at Wu Yu in misery. His eyes were filled with the fear of death.


    "There''s no choice. We took a wrong step and lost everything. We can''t help it." Wu Yu shook his head. To be honest, he was not afraid of death, but he felt that maybe because of him, a catastrophe would be brought to the whole world. Hence, he was more guilty and depressed.


    He might not understand it even now. It was said that even the gods had taken three yuan to suppress and kill the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. This Spirit of the Universe was a destroyer born from heaven and earth. Even the gods had a hard time dealing with him. His power of devouring! Maybe it was an ability ranked first in the world!


    Devour!


    Wu Yu was almost the same. He could have this ability. It was an ability that made people crazy. Unfortunately, he was still a little far away from reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Maybe some timeter would have been the right time to kill Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, but who could have predicted that things would turn out this way?


    When Qu Haoyang was yelling and crying, the ck smoke in the sky engulfed Wu Yu. However, unexpectedly, there was an empty area around him. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area became clear. The ck smoke rushed to the sky and left Wu Yu behind. After taking a careful look, Qu Haoyang, who had been yelling, died.


    That ck smoke had devoured their flesh and blood. Their clothes and Sumeru Pouches were still on the ground.


    Hundreds of Yan Dragon Guards, centurions, and chiliarchs from the Yan Dragon Army had lost their lives. All of this came too fast to respond.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Now all that was left was a t ground. Even the Green Glows were gone. The sky was still filled with ck smoke. At this moment, the ck smoke instantly condensed into a human shape. It was still Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas with white hair and red eyes. At this point, because of her great change in nature, she was more enchanting, more intoxicating, but more frightening.


    Her blood-stained eyes, long, white hair and skin, and faint smile made people''s hair stand.


    Maybe she was not Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas anymore.


    Beside her, there was also a ck wolf. This was the Spirit of the Universe that once appeared in the back hall.


    "Wu Yu, take that egg out." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was wearing a snow-white dress and descended from the sky. In the wind, you could vaguely see a pair of shapely, white, long legs. In the blink of an eye, shended in front of Wu Yu.


    Looking at this person, Wu Yu almost suffocated. He had never seen such a scary existence.


    "I''m left with one step to be reborn," Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas said with a creepy smile on her face, looking at Wu Yu.


    Everyone except Wu Yu was dead. Wu Yu thought that she could kill him directly to get it. It would be faster. But maybe she did not want to kill him. Sometimes, it was fun to y with your prey slowly.


    "Are you Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, or the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?" Wu Yu asked.


    Now, the whole Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had entered her body.


    "What do you think? Maybe I''m Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, maybe I''m the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord." The other party extended her slim arms and reached out to Wu Yu.


    At this point, Wu Yu had no choice.


    But it was obvious that after giving her the egg, she would be reborn. The Jambu Realm would still face a devastating catastrophe. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had almost destroyed the world before.


    Otherwise, how would the gods have detected it?


    "After I give it to you, will you kill me?" Since the other party did not want to kill him directly, then why not say a few more words and live for a while more?


    The other party looked at him and said, "Kill? I don''t like to hear this word. I prefer to hear ¡®eat¡¯ and ¡®taste.¡¯ Do you know what a natural enemy is?


    "In the natural world, natural enemies means eating or being eaten. Tigers eat cows and sheep. Cows and sheep eat grass.


    "I am a martial cultivator, a beast. All natural enemies, in my eyes, are like prey. It depends on my mood if I want to ''taste'' you.


    ¡°But......I guess there''s something inside you. It''s strange. I want to take it out to see.


    ¡°So maybe I''ll have to dissect you." Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas chuckled.


    "Oh no, she can feel the existence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. She''s indeed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. I''m going to die!" Ming Long was so scared that she shivered.


    This was the first person to learn that Wu Yu had the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    After that, she seemed to lose her patience, and she appeared in front of Wu Yu in a sh. At that moment, Wu Yu could not move. Unknowingly, he was pinned down.


    "What is it?" Her eyes turned and she kind of looked cute, but her expression was definitely like a predator looking at its prey.


    Having said that, she stretched out her hands. Sharp, bloody nails extended from her thin fingers and stabbed Wu Yu''s chest.

 Chapter 674: Unbelievable Changes

    <h4>Chapter 674: Unbelievable Changes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although no one knew what she was capable of and how much damage she had taken over the past five yuan, this terrifying existence that once stood against the immortals of the sky pces wasn''t someone the current Wu Yu could possibly match.


    Before her, Wu Yu was just like a mortal, while she was the Heavenly Immortal of the past. It was especially so after she easily devoured Qu Haoyang and the rest.


    Right before his eyes were her red lips, blood-red eyes, and that bone-chilling smirk. From roughly where his chest was, he felt a stinging pain. Clearly, her hand had ripped apart Wu Yu''s body to search for the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Even Wu Yu didn''t know where the Ruyi Jingu Bang was.


    "This physical body is unprecedented. I''m afraid this is the work of an immortal! There''s an immortal treasure of the gods within your body. A mortal receiving something from an immortal is a chance encounter that never urs to billions upon billions of lives. Who would have expected that on the day I was reborn, the first person I''d met would be the one graced by Lady Luck! My guess is that this is a type of weapon.¡±


    While she was speaking softly, she didn''t stop moving her hands. All Wu Yu could feel was excruciating pain.


    Death had never been so close to him like it was now.


    She clearly had the ability to find the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Perhaps she even knew its exact location.


    "Not only did you bring me a new physical body, but you also sent me a weapon. How should I put it? I''ll spare your life. However, I''ll make you my pet just like this one!"


    As she spoke, she looked at the ck wolf behind her. That was a Spirit of the Universe.


    "What do you want to look like? A wolf? A dog? Nope, you should be a monkey. That would be pretty adorable!" She maintained a smile, but the excruciating pain was cruising throughout Wu Yu''s body. It felt just like she was reaching out, exploring, and searching his insides with her razor-sharp nails that ripped his flesh and bones apart.


    Wu Yu couldn''t possibly resist in any aspect. This worse-than-death feeling was truly unforgettable.


    Suddenly, her smile deepened. "I''ve found it."


    "It''s over, she found it!" Ming Long screamed out in fear.


    She had truly been petrified by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    At this instant, even Wu Yu could feel the existence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. That ck and gold staff was in a mysterious ce. Perhaps it was within the flesh, but it didn''t feel like so. It seemed to be a separate space within his body, a ce where Wu Yu couldn''t feel most of the time.


    However, her hands had prated through everything and appeared right before the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "This might very well be the most precious treasure of the immortal world. It falling into your hands is truly unprecedented, and the number one miracle of this world! Heaven has not forsaken me. It''s given me the opportunity to seek vengeance...."


    Her smile got brighter. At this moment, she didn''t waste a moment. She extended her hand over to grab and hold the Ruyi Jingu Bang. After which, she pulled back with force and intended to pull the Ruyi Jingu Bang out of Wu Yu.


    Although Wu Yu was feeling indignant, he couldn''t even resist or speak. Everything else was futile.


    However, he had only entered this ce in consideration of the safety of the divine continent. Therefore, he had no regrets.


    Getting this Ruyi Jingu Bang was the beginning of all things for Wu Yu. Perhaps this moment was the end of all things for him. Wu Yu could only smile bitterly at this oue. Who would have expected to encounter a monster that had created chaos throughout the world and even killed immortals in the past?


    Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, or rather, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, had a firm grip on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. She exerted strength abruptly and wanted to pull it out.


    "What a top-ss treasure! Top-ss!" At this moment, she lost her cool.


    In her mind, this treasure was certain to be hers. From this point onwards, no one could possibly stop her rebirth!


    However, Wu Yu had never expected things in this world to be so mysterious from time to time.


    A moment ago, this female-shaped Spirit of the Universe was stillughing hysterically. The next moment, her expression changed drastically, she screamed sharply, and she couldn''t wait to get rid of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    As for what had happened, Wu Yu had zero idea. He could only vaguely feel that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had an unbelievable awakening. At that instant, what Wu Yu felt was a power that even the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord feared. Soon after he first felt the power, it exploded. This power was from the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Wu Yu saw the body and head of the girl with white hair and red eyes start twisting. It was as though she was being forcefully twisted like a long rope.


    "No! No!" Wu Yu only heard two blood-curdling screams before she was twisted into fried dough twists. She became smaller and smaller and eventually absorbed into Wu Yu through his chest. Undoubtedly, she was probably absorbed by the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    At that moment, even Wu Yu was dumbfounded.


    Vaguely, he could still see the Ruyi Jingu Bang. It was stationery in the past, but now it was shaking a little, as though there was someone trapped within it. On the golden portion of the staff, there were a few more ck dots. Those dots formed the image of a huge beast. At this point, it was struggling frantically on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. However, it was futile. She was being suppressed by the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    At this point, Wu Yu regained his mobility.


    Lowering his head, he saw a huge, open wound on his chest. Blood was streaming out, and anyone would faint from the sight. Wu Yu also felt exhausted. Perhaps his body was truly weakened, or he might have been scared out of his wits.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was too frightening.


    However, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had never expected the Ruyi Jingu Bang that came from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal to be a little more scary herself. Not only was it scary, but also cold. When the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord encroached upon it, she got suppressed instantly.


    Soon after, Wu Yu couldn''t sense the existence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang further, nor could he sense the presence of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Based on his conjecture, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that had just escaped wouldn''t be able to do so again in the near future.


    "Unbelievable! This ispletely unbelievable!" Ming Long jumped out in agitation. Exhration was written all over her face as she chimed like a lunatic. "The Jingu Bang is too incredible! The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord finally escaped but was then suppressed by it! Moreover, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord couldn''t put up any resistance at all! Oh gosh! What kind of character was this Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal or Victorious Fighting Buddha amongst all the other immortals? A weapon like this is enough to finish off the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?"


    She was within the Ruyi Jingu Bang and therefore knew the process even clearer.


    "Is there a chance the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord will escape?" asked Wu Yu instantly.


    "The chances aren''t high. She''spletely suppressed. Obviously, this has something to do with her being resurrected recently after being sealed for five yuan, or over 600,000 years. Also, she hasn''t gotten a new physical body. Her body was rotting previously, and all her powers hade from those Yan Dragon Army soldiers she just devoured. She was at her weakest stage and yet dared to mess with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. How insolent! Now that she''s finished, hahaha!"


    They felt as though they were on cloud nine after escaping from death!


    Wu Yu had also survived the ordeal, but he couldn''t react to it for a long time. After a long time had passed, his back was still drenched with cold sweat. He had never expected an oue like this. Initially, he had epted his fate of dying.


    Escaping from the brink of death had made him feel like living was such an incredible feeling.


    Lifting his head and looking around him, Qu Haoyang and the rest were dead. The ce was vast and empty, with only a ck wolf looking at Wu Yu in confusion. This Spirit of the Universe didn''t have high intelligence and seemed to be unable to understand where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had gone to.


    However, when it saw that Wu Yu was alive, a savage aura started building around it. At this point, Wu Yu took Qu Haoyang''s Sumeru Pouch away first. After opening it, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff returned to his hands once again.


    "I had never expected you to leave me for only such a short period...." If he knew this would be the case, Wu Yu would have been more decisive in handing his advanced dao treasure to Qu Haoyang.


    It was beyond his wildest imagination that his greatest worry, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, would perish like this. Although he couldn''t be sure if she would be back, at the very least, it was safe for now....


    As for Qu Haoyang and the rest, considering their attitude towards Wu Yu previously, Wu Yu didn''t feel a tinge of sympathy for them.


    Their Sumeru Pouches were still around. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had only devoured their flesh. Moreover, Qu Haoyang''s Sumeru Pouch was in Wu Yu''s hands. Taking a look, he saw arge amount of treasures in it, even more than the Little Duke and the rest had.


    However, these could all draw huge problems down the road. He put it down and only took his 10,000 Dragons Staff along. Although the trouble of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord seemed to be gone, he was clear that the subsequent events, like tying up loose ends, would be very difficult!


    This was because Qu Haoyang and the rest were dead and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was gone.


    At the thought of this, the ck wolf demon charged towards Wu Yu. Without saying a word, Wu Yu manipted the 10,000 Dragons Staff and gave it a violent beating.


    To his astonishment, the ck wolf demon was way stronger than before and had even gained the devouring ability! In a direct confrontation, Wu Yu was forced back instantly. Seeing that the other party was about to catch up to him, Wu Yu executed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Swift Art instantly to dodge.


    If this dragged on, he might very well be devoured by the ck wolf demon.


    This showed that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had apportioned part of her food to this wolf demon before.


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu dodged and left rapidly.


    An auto-restoration spirit design was embedded on the tunnel between the Yan Huang Ancient Well to the dais of the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. A long time had passed, so the majority of the sealing spirit designs had lost their effectiveness. Nheless, this restoration spirit design was still intact. Therefore, the ce was closing once again.


    When Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas entered, the stone key fell just like before. She didn''t have the time to pick it up, nor the need to. With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu located the key rapidly. He charged over and took the key away.


    "If I were to leave directly, it would definitely follow and destroy the entrance. I have to do it more subtly." Wu Yu''s objective was to trap the ck wolf demon in this ce.


    He released three doppelgangers and ran in three different directions. At that moment, the ck wolf demon was confused and chased after one of the doppelgangers.


    As for Wu Yu, he hid in a dark corner, used the stone key, and flew out in an instant. Within this time, the ck wolf demon thatcked intelligence was still pursuing Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    Wu Yu chose to give up on these doppelgangers.


    He emerged from the Yan Huang Ancient Well and was standing on the dais. At this point, he was guarding against the ck wolf demon charging out abruptly and was also thinking of his next step.

 Chapter 675: Mindsweeper Dao Technique

    <h4>Chapter 675: Mindsweeper Dao Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For the moment, that ck wolf demon did not rush out.


    In fact, if it did not see Wu Yu exiting, based on its intelligence, it might not even know where the exit was.


    After all, it was dark in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. The exit was no different from other positions.


    However, there were exceptions to everything. That ck wolf demon was still a big problem for the time being. Wu Yu dared not ignore it. The threat of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had miraculously disappeared, and he could not let the ck wolf demon be a disaster.


    He started thinking as he stood on the dais.


    "Qu Haoyang was not sessful in defeating the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Something happened, and all of them disappeared and died. Therefore, the Yan Huang Ancient Country or even the Yan Huang Ancient Region will take action. After all, it''s not a small thing.


    "They only sent Qu Haoyang to handle such a big thing. They are really a bit careless. If not for the Ruyi Jingu Bang, we''d all be in dire trouble."


    However, Wu Yu knew that he had stumbled into an even greater mess now as it was the Ruyi Jingu Bang that had solved the problem of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "Qu Haoyang and the rest are all dead, but I am still alive. This itself is not easy to exin, and I can''t tell others that it was because of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, so no one must know that I was present. But so many people saw meing back from the Taigu Immortal Path...."


    This was a huge problem.


    Next, if they did not get the confirmation from Qu Haoyang, someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country would definitelye here to check.


    Wu Yu could not exin what happened to those people at all. Especially when it involved the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Moreover, he was the one who had killed the geniuses on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. If those people checked his memories, it would be even more troublesome. He would only end up dead.


    "I absolutely cannot let people know that I''ve been here, but the Taixu Sage Master and a lot of soldiers saw me. What should I do?"


    Wu Yu was still at a loss trying to solve these problems. He was still in trouble even though he survived, because he had an important treasure with him.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had disappeared, but he could not tell anyone how she was suppressed.


    "I can''t leave just like that. If I do, I think the whole Yan Huang Ancient Country wille looking for me. Find out what happened, Ming Long. Can you think of any ideas?"


    Wu Yu said with a headache.


    "You finally think of me. What''s the matter? Now you know that you have to listen to me? Just now, I asked you to escape. Why didn''t you obey me?" Ming Long rolled her eyes.


    "You are generous and will not fault me. I''m a little stubborn sometimes. You know that." Wu Yu listened to her arrogant words. He knew in his heart immediately that she clearly had some ideas to solve the problem!


    She often had many ideas.


    After being praised by Wu Yu, she was ted and said, "I have an idea. Since you don''t want to let others know that you are back, the only way is to erase their memories. Just erase the memory rted to you. This is actually a kind of hypnosis. Hypnotise them so that they think you haven''te back from the Taigu Immortal Path."


    "Erase memories? Hypnosis? It is not that easy! There is no such way." Wu Yu only knew that Prince Le had a way of peeping into his memory.


    "It''s really hard to talk to someone with such little understanding of the world. I''ll just say it directly. Actually, to see it from the big picture, the Taixu Sage Master and the others don''t even know that you were involved. They didn''te in, so to them, whether or not you were present, the result will not change. If you use a hypnotic dao technique to tell them that you are still in the Taigu Immortal Path, they will forget that you have returned."


    In fact, if Wu Yu wanted everyone to keep the secret, everyone could do it. Wu Yu was just afraid that those people would be toozy to listen to the exnation and use the method that the Prince Le wanted to use against him directly. In that case, they would still expose Wu Yu''s whereabouts.


    "You have a point, but where can I get this hypnotic dao technique?"


    Ming Long chuckled and said, "All you need to do is a hypnosis with low difficulty. Compared to Prince Le''s scrying, it''s a lot easier. However, there will be traces left behind in an ordinary hypnosis. But you were lucky to escape from death this time. In my time, I had a method called the ¡®Mindsweeper Dao Technique.¡¯ This method of hypnosis is extremely fast, and it can also be used for groups. Those Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers are all small fries. Even if you use it casually, it will be sessful. The most important thing is that it will not leave behind many traces. Basically, no one can detect anything odd."


    Mindsweeper Dao Technique?


    "Do I have enough time to study it now?"


    Wu Yu was really surprised. Ming Long could really be helpful sometimes.


    After he listened to her, Wu Yu also thought that what he needed to do was a very easy hypnosis. He just had to make people forget about his existence. He did not need to peep into their memory at all. This had nothing to do with memory.


    The point was that it left no trace.


    But Wu Yu was still worried that the speed of his cultivation of this new technique would not be as fast as those who wereing.


    "It won¡¯t be you. Your cultivation level is too low. This Mindsweeper Dao Technique needs to be based on the cultivation level. I think we should let the Taixu Sage Master execute it instead. He can master the Mindsweeper Dao Technique in one day. It''s just an unorthodox trick.


    ¡°And the most powerful part of this dao technique is that the person using it can self-hypnotize. We will let him learn it, hypnotize everyone, and hypnotize himself. Then the problem is solved."


    Although Ming Long had said that this was an unorthodox trick, it sounded like he could hypnotize himself and force himself to forget some things. In fact, this was also a way to forget sadness!


    Wu Yu stayed here for a while, and the ck wolf demon did note out. It probably could not find the exit.


    He went out to the City Lord Residence and sent a Message Talisman asking the Taixu Sage Master and the Imperial General toe in.


    The people outside were so nervous at this time. Just as they were waiting, Wu Yu suddenly sent a core-tail talisman. He did not exin anything but asked everyone toe in.


    One had to know that the Yan Dragon Army had said that they were forbidden from entering the city.


    But they chose to believe in Wu Yu, so they went to Yan Huang Imperial City, entered the City Lord Residence, and came to the Yan Huang Ancient Well, where Wu Yu was waiting for them.


    Wu Yu was the only one standing in the yellow sandstorm. The walls that were used to imprison Duomingshan Shengxue had been smashed. Everything was a mess.


    "Wu Yu, what happened?! What happened to them?!"


    Everyone looked nervous and surrounded Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had written down Ming Long''s dictation of the "Mindsweeper Dao Technique." He did not know where she had obtained it. It was really wonderful. Without this "Mindsweeper Dao Technique," Wu Yu would have been ced in a situation where his future was bleak.


    He said, "I can''t tell you what happened, but please believe that the problem of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has beenpletely solved. But don''t ask more."


    Wu Yu was very serious. Of course, they knew that there was a reason for this. Fortunately, the problem of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been solved.


    However, they obviously knew that there wereplicated things that happened in there, and they could not let others know.


    It was better if they themselves did not know as well.


    "Everyone, because things have changed a lot, you guys are better off not knowing the details. I have a dao technique here that can make you forget that I have been back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. This will be mastered by the Taixu Sage Master and used on everyone who has seen me. Please believe me, I will leave immediately. You don''t need to worry about me. Maybe if everything is solved smoothly, I will go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    They still trusted Wu Yu very much. Looking at Wu Yu, they knew that this matter now was urgent.


    "Wu Yu, don''t worry. We will all do what you say. I know that you suffered a lot in the Taigu Immortal Path. No matter how you arrange it, there is no problem. We believe in you," the Imperial General said solemnly.


    With his words, no one else had much to say.


    Although these elders were very puzzled and had a lot of questions, this kind of trust made Wu Yu feel very emotional. Wu Yu really could not let them know too much. The more they knew, the more difficult it would be to forget.


    He spoke to the Taixu Sage Master alone and told him the details of how to use the Mindsweeper Dao Technique.


    "Wu Yu, from now on, you will not return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent for a while, and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent need not worry about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord anymore. As long as we don''t say that you havee back, you will be safe and sound, and others won''t be too suspicious, right?" the Taixu Sage Master asked.


    "That''s right." Wu Yu nodded.


    "That will do."


    This was what Wu Yu needed. They could not know anything about what happened. When other people came, they would only know that Qu Haoyang had upied Yan Huang Imperial City. Then, one day, they began to solve the problem. And when they finally came up, this was what happened.


    Naturally, they would not know where Qu Haoyang went, which was the best.


    The Taixu Sage Master looked at the Mindsweeper Dao Technique and said emotionally, "This dao technique is not difficult, but it''s very mysterious. The person who created this method probably wanted to forget something. Thus, he made sure that no traces will be left behind. Very good!"


    Even the Taixu Sage Master had praised it, so there should not be a problem. Wu Yu asked him to hurry up.


    They went down first, while Wu Yu stayed in Yan Huang Imperial City. He was worried that the ck wolf demon would rush out, so he had prepared some defenses. At the bottom, after more than a day of trying, the Taixu Sage Master seeded easily when he used it on the Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers.


    He had arge number of people to experiment with. He made everyone forget that Wu Yu had returned.


    At the end, the Taixu Sage Master would also go to the Heavenly Sword Sect and Capital Wu.


    After forgetting, they would only think that Wu Yu was still in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    The Imperial General asked the sessfully hypnotized Yan Huang Immortal Soldiers to disperse throughout the whole Dong Sheng Divine Continent so that even if someone came, they would not find them. Hence, the most important thing was whether the Imperial General, the Seven Immortals of Shushan, and the others had really forgotten that Wu Yu hade back.


    A few dayster, the Yan Huang Immortal Army dispersed.


    After that, the Taixu Sage Master used it on the others. Wu Yu could see from a distance that it seeded.


    In this case, Wu Yu was relieved.


    "Thank you very much, Ming Long." It was because of her dao technique that Wu Yu was safe.


    "Haha, next time I ask you to escape, just be obedient." Ming Long crossed her arms and looked proud of herself.

 Chapter 676: Conclusion to the Divine Continent

    <h4>Chapter 676: Conclusion to the Divine Continent</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Taixu Sage Master acted quickly. In a few days, the Imperial General and the others had all forgotten that Wu Yu hade back.


    He had also gone over to the Heavenly Sword Sect. After mastering the Mindsweeper Dao Technique, he could use it on many people at once.


    Especially for those like Wu You, they could not offer any resistance against the strongest of the divine continent.


    Finally, only the Taixu Sage Master himself remained.


    "What do you intend to do?" He looked at Wu Yu with aplex expression. Although Wu Yu did not specify the details, he clearly hoped to shoulder this entire affair, judging by the course of action he had chosen.


    Although he did not know the details, he could still guess that Wu Yu had been the true savior of the divine continent, and Qu Haoyang and the others had probably been finished off.


    Wu Yu replied, "After this, the Yan Huang Ancient Country will definitely send people to investigate. All of you simply need to answer that you do not know that I am back, and that you do not know anything. All will be fine."


    "Alright."


    The Taixu Sage Master nodded, but he was still a little worried. He asked, "Will you be very troubled from now on?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Just follow my n, and thisrgely does not concern me. Do not worry."


    The Taixu Sage Master was quite relieved to hear this.


    Actually, he still had many more questions he wanted to ask, but seeing the resolve in Wu Yu''s eyes, he kept them to himself, trusting that Wu Yu knew what he was doing. He said, "Well, then I wish that you one day reach immortalhood. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent will always be your home."


    After saying this, he left. He would definitely use the Mindsweeper Dao Technique on himself afterwards.


    If the target of the dao technique willingly embraced the hypnosis and cooperated with it, the result was fairly good.


    To Wu Yu, what remained was to wait. Before too long, the disappearance of Qu Haoyang would definitely send droves of people this way.


    As expected, a mere two days after the Taixu Sage Master''s employment of the Mindsweeper Dao Technique on himself, an army of thousands appeared above the skies of Yan Huang Imperial City. Wu Yu watched them with the Eyes of Fire and Gold from his concealed spot.


    This army should be from the Yan Dragon Army. Wu Yu had not expected so many toe.


    "Could it be that Qu Haoyang was not the one sent to resolve the problem, but only a scouting force? That makes sense. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is such a major issue. How could they only send Qu Haoyang? Was Qu Haoyang greedy and decided to act first?"


    This was all Wu Yu''s guesswork, but it seemed likely. Otherwise, this army of thousands would not have arrived so quickly. If Qu Haoyang was supposed to handle it himself, they would not have needed toe.


    Also, after this group of people arrived, Wu Yu did not dare to show his face. Clearly, these might very well be the elites of the Yan Dragon Army. Even those in the periphery were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and some at a very high tier!


    Many of them looked middle-aged, which showed that they had been cultivating for at least 200 years, perhaps even 300 years. For the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, this was the prime age. Although it was difficult to continue improving at this age, this showed that they had alreadye very far.


    Wu Yu hid himself well, afraid to show his face.


    But he was very clear that there might very well be experts amongst these people whom he had never seen the likes of, perhaps even beyond the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!


    "Perhaps themander of the Yan Dragon Army hase personally," Wu Yu mused.


    He could vaguely see an old man with golden hair and only one arm in the center of the army. He had a heroic air about him. Wu Yu hurriedly ducked back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda after taking one look at him. He had the feeling that if he stuck around, he would be discovered.


    This terrifying army could very well destroy the Dong Sheng Divine Continent many times over.


    The difference between the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and them was just like the difference between the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Shushan Immortal Sect - they were on apletely different level.


    It looked like the Yan Huang Ancient Country was indeed taking the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord very seriously.


    They summoned the Taixu Sage Master and the others the moment they arrived.


    Wu Yu was a little worried that they would be exposed. However, Ming Long was very confident. "Don''t worry. This is a skill that your great aunt used back in the day. It''s been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. These young¡¯uns wouldn''t have the knack!"


    Amongst the group, there was a whole bunch of elderly geezers, but she still called them young.


    Wu Yu could only wait.


    Perhaps they were done questioning. The Taixu Sage Master and the others soon came down.


    This showed that they had not asked, but searched their memories directly. A simple, direct, and foolproof method.


    After learning of all that had happened, there was no need for the Taixu Sage Master and the others.


    Wu Yu could see that when the Taixu Sage Master and the others returned, they were pale and sweating, as though they had been given a real scare.


    But at least their lives were safe, so Wu Yu rxed.


    These people were more mature and stable. They would not be as barbaric as Qu Haoyang.


    Next, Wu Yu guessed that they entered the Yan Huang Ancient Well. Within the well, there were many signs of the Yan Dragon Formation''s battle, and they finally neared the dais.


    Given their skills and intelligence, they naturally would know that the events had transpired below the dais, within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    Thousands of experts had gone in. It should not be difficult for them to finish off the ck wolf demon and to find out what Qu Haoyang had left behind.


    "Perhaps they will think that the ck wolf demon is the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. After all, none of them know what the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is like.


    "Perhaps, they might think that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has fled.


    "Perhaps, they will think that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord has already died, and these are just remnants causing mischief."


    All of these were possibilities, but Wu Yu himself had no idea what they would conclude. But he knew that right now, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was in the Ruyi Jingu Bang. As long as they did not wreck the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he would be satisfied.


    Besides, they also did not have much reason to wreck it.


    Very quickly, they left Yan Huang Imperial City.


    "Scour the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Check if there are still traces of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Qu Haoyang was unruly and bungled it all up. We must make up for our mistakes with merit. Besides the ck wolf demon, see if there is anything else causing mischief."


    In the skies, a stern voice boomed out like a god. Many people began to disperse rapidly, searching systematically through the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Wu Yu could see that their search tools looked like pearls. They held them in their hands. And within each pearl, there was a cloud of ck mist, which seemed like the ck mist from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. They seemed to be using these ck pearls to search the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, as though to see whether any remnants of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord lingered.


    Wu Yu buried the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then hid within it. He did not know if he would be found out, so safety first.


    After a few days, he emerged, discovering that the Yan Dragon Army seemed to be gone.


    Wu Yu secretly went hunting for news. He learned that they had locked down Yan Huang Imperial City, searched the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and then left.


    "Just like that?


    "Perhaps they truly did not discover anything. To them, if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had truly escaped, it would not remain in a ce like the Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    They had arrivedte to the scene and thought it through. After finding out the truth, it did seem useless to remain now that the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence was empty.


    "It''s said that the earlier bunch of people were closer to us, which was why they were sent here to scout. But that bunch got impatient and were high and mighty. They decided to act first and then bungled it up. They all died, yet the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord did not seem to have appeared. After all, if he did, we would all be dead.


    "I also heard that they killed a ck wolf demon. Seems like what happened before was all due to the demon wolf. That Spirit of the Universe was born in the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s residence and had gained a bit of its will. But it was not that terrifying. Is that why they left satisfied?


    "No matter what, the previous Yan Huang Imperial City is well and truly gone now. It''s been shut down."


    The Yan Dragon Army had left.


    It was as though the affair of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent had beenpletely settled.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was gone, and Wu Yu''s power had reached the absolute peak in this ce. He had no other equal, and it was time for him to chase higher skies!


    Everything began anew!


    Arger fighting arena, a broader horizon. The Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Jambu Realm, they were all awaiting him.


    Wu Yu had initially thought that he could go and see Wu You, the Taixu Sage Master, and the others.


    But if anyone else came, and realized that he had appeared here before, that would be bad. Although they had forgotten, Wu Yu had once met them.


    "That will suffice."


    Besides, it wasn''t as if he would nevere back again.


    He would go and roam the world, but then he would return. Home.


    He stood at the west sea of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. If he headed west, he would reach the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Seeing that all was well with this resplendent Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and thinking all that he had been through to reach here, Wu Yu smiled.


    It had been spectacr, exhrating. All that he had done. He had no regrets.


    "Sister, take care of yourself. On the day that I be immortal, I will help you enjoy a long life too.


    "And Master, Senior Brother, Senior Sister...."


    And his friends and the elders....


    Perhaps they were still worrying about Wu Yu.


    "I''m sorry, but I can only keep you worrying for now. Unless this wave passes over."


    He took a bow towards the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and then turned. Before him was the endless sea!


    A new world!


    Suddenly, he recalled Nangong Wei''s disappearance.


    And the grief of the Mizar Sword Immortal.


    "Have you left in a fit of stubbornness? Or because you had no choice? Where have you gone...."


    He had promised the Mizar Sword Immortal, but Wu Yu did not know - how was he to find her in this great, big world?

 Chapter 677: The Fourth Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 677: The Fourth Mystique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although he was worried, Wu Yu knew that it was impossible to find her.


    When the day came and when he was far stronger than now, he would truly possess the might to find any person in the whole Jambu Realm.


    If he wanted to have more outstanding achievements, he would have to go to a bigger world to explore. Wu Yu had long been determined to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Only there could he gain the status and strength worthy of Luo Pin, and only there could he be an immortal.


    It was there that Ming Long had a wonderful time thousands of years ago.


    Wu Yu knew that he could not stay here even though he cared about the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. His spirit and physical body were eager to pursue a more bustling world and gain experience.


    This was his great desire to be an immortal.


    The vast road ahead now appeared in front of Wu Yu. He had two choices.


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Region is dominated by immortal kingdoms. The Yan Huang Ancient Country, the Dark North Kingdom, the Devilsky Court, the Muxu Kingdom, the Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and other countries, as well as small ces, such as the Snow Expanse and the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley. But without exception, every power has divided thend of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. If I enter any country recklessly without any corresponding identity, I will be driven out as an outsider. I might even be robbed and murdered."


    This was a different ce from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent''s Shushan Immortal Sect, the Shangyuan Dao Sect, and other ces only upied the bountiful grounds. Yan Huang Imperial City was a city, not a country, and was heavily guarded at the border areas. But it was very difficult for people to enter immortal kingdoms.


    This was simr to mortal kingdoms.


    "That is to say, I have only two choices now.


    ¡°One is the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    ¡°The Yan Huang Ancient Country is in the middle of Yan Huang Ancient Region, but from the map, it has some coastlines. After all, their territory is very huge. I can enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country from the coast. But...."


    Wu Yu hesitated.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country, from the beginning, was his future goal, because it was the ce that the Yan Huang City Lord yearned for.


    However, from Prince Le to the Little Duke, then Qu Haoyang and so on, all the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country Wu Yu had met made him feel ufortable.


    When he was in the Taigu Immortal Path, the weakest people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country could also look down on him.


    Qu Haoyang also had no respect for Wu Yu. If he wanted to snatch the 10,000 Dragons Staff, he could snatch it at any time.


    This made Wu Yu have second thoughts. If he went to the Yan Huang Ancient Country and others knew his identity, what would happen to him? People from the Yan Huang Ancient Country might think that he was from the rural Dong Sheng Divine Continent. He would not be able to protect the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    And no one could protect him. In a country where power was everything and there was no way to hide his identity, it would be possible for someone to search Wu Yu''s memory directly and get his biggest secret.


    The Yan Dragon Army made Wu Yu realize that perhaps going to the Yan Huang Ancient Country without anyone to back him up was a more dangerous thing to do.


    "The Yan Huang City Lord did not know that I have such a big secret, so he asked me to join the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I know many people will be curious about me and will not be patient towards me as I have no one to back me up."


    In fact, at Wu Yu''s age and strength, he could be considered the topmost super genius in the whole Jambu Realm. After all, Prince Le and the others were not his opponents.


    However, a genius with no protection would have a more difficult life than people like Prince Le!


    Due to so many reasons, Wu Yu had to consider another more unfamiliar ce.


    That was the Dark North Kingdom, which was located in the northernmost continent of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It upied the majority of the Dark North Emperor Continent.


    It was a cold, even quiet, frozen ce.


    Wu Yu would face even more dangerous opponents there than at the Yan Huang Ancient Country. If Princess You Xue was not at the Dark North Kingdom, Wu Yu would not consider this at all.


    "Princess You Xue is being controlled by the Soul Maniption Blood Design. She''s like my servant, although I don''t treat her as a servant. I need her help to gradually integrate into the vast Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    After Wu Yu analyzed the current situation, he believed that this was the most apt decision.


    Therefore, his goal was the Dark North Kingdom!


    In this endless and violent sea, he changed his direction from southwest to northwest.


    When he made his decision, his mind became clear.


    "Wait for me." Wu Yu gave the order to Princess You Xue. He knew clearly what Princess You Xue was thinking about. She was a little afraid when she heard the news, but there was a little excitement and anticipation as well.


    However, Wu Yu did not rush to start his journey. He felt that in addition to the 10,000 Dragons Staff, he needed some more resources. After all, the 10,000 Dragons Staff was too outstanding.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Yu could cultivate thest mystique since he had entered and even passed the eighth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    It was just that he had no time before.


    Now, the time hade. Wu Yu had a lot of time and the Floating Dreams Pagoda now.


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent saga was notpletely over, so he decided to stay here for a while.


    He went into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, which sank deeper and deeper into the sea. Finally, it sank to the bottom of the sea, where he could not see anything. It sank and buried into the rolling ck sand at the bottom of the sea.


    And Wu Yu was in the bright Floating Dreams Pagoda, ready for Ming long to teach him with all her might.


    In fact, what was left for Ming Long to teach Wu Yu was thest mystique.


    What Ming Long knew about the Invincible Vajra Body and the other three mystiques, Wu Yu probably already knew. As for the rest, Wu Yu would need tomunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, explore, and learn by himself.


    "The amazing thing about the fourth mystique is that after you master it, even if it''s the first tier, your chance of survival will increase by more than three times. If it''s the second tier, at least 10 times. If it''s the third tier, it will definitely be more. Unfortunately, I only reached the second tier that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have died at all."


    What mystique was this that could increase one¡¯s chance of survival?


    More than three times was not a small number.


    As for that time, it seemed like Ming Long was tricked and attacked by many people who were close to or even stronger than herself.


    "You don''t have to leave me hanging."


    Now Wu Yu was not stressed at all. He was rxed andfortable, and his mentality was most stable. It was the right time for him to study and ponder.


    "This mystique is called the Somersault Cloud."


    Wu Yu thought that it would have a domineering name. It turned out to be some kind of cloud? Somersault?


    Did this mean a cloud doing somersaults?


    Seeing his appearance, Ming Long immediately burst outughing and said, "Don''t look down on the Somersault Cloud. Although the name sounds simple, its real effect will greatly increase your chances of bing an immortal. In many cases that you are dying, it can help you survive. This alone has a greater impact on your chances than the other three kinds of mystiques. In fact, what I regretted most is that at that time, I ignored the role of the Somersault Cloud and did not master it. Otherwise, Old Mother here would be having a good time in the sky pce now. You would have had no chance otherwise."


    "I see." Wu Yu naturally knew that she was not joking. Her death was her biggest regret after all.


    "There are four mystiques, and they will forever be with you. The Somersault Cloud is the most difficult, so it makes sense for you to only think about it now," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu was curious and asked, "What''s so special about this Somersault Cloud? What kind of mystique is it?"


    The other three could be well understood from their names. Unshackled Doppelganger meant to clone the body.


    Eyes of Fire and Gold was even easier to understand.


    Although the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was a bit hard to define, it was not difficult to understand. It meant that one could finally stand up and fight like a man.


    But this Somersault Cloud sounded like a child''s toy.


    At times like this, Ming Long would be very proud. She lengthened her voice and slowly said, "Well, in short, you forge a kind of peculiar ''cloud'' through this mystique. This cloud will follow you around and has various magical effects. I don''t know how many tiers there are in total, but I know the first three and I''ve reached the second."


    A peculiar cloud?


    This was still a little difficult for Wu Yu to understand.


    Ming Long exined in detail directly, "The effects of each tier seem to be quite different. For example, at the first tier, you will first forge the Somersault Cloud. Then you can sit on the Somersault Cloud and explore the world. The Somersault Cloud has the ability to travel through space. Its sheer speed is not very fast. However, it can travel through space, the Qian Kun void specifically. For example, between two points, you can use the Swift Art to travel in a straight line, as it is very fast. But if you control the Somersault Cloud, although it might not be as fast when ites to absolute speed, you will fly through curved space instead, as if you have travelled in an arc. However, you will find that you have saved more than half of the time after you have moved! "


    Wu Yu was puzzled upon hearing this.


    "The Somersault Cloud involves the dao of space. It''s a veryplex dao. It''s said that immortals can understand it. But this mystique allows us to maximize its power while not knowing much.¡±


    Wu Yu began to understand.


    "That is to say, the swiftness of the Somersault Cloud is not speed per se, but jumping through space itself! This dao is difficult, so naturally the Somersault Cloud is difficult to master as well. But in fact, the real great dao of space is more difficult. If youpare it with the Great Dao, this mystique is very simple."


    Ming Long was quite serious as she exined it clearly.


    "In terms of conversion into absolute distance, when you control the Somersault Cloud, the real speed is about more than 10 times your usual fastest speed. No matter how strong your opponent is, the moment you sit on the Somersault Cloud, who can catch up to you? And the Somersault Cloud will be by your side at all times. When you fight, it can cover you, gather around to defend against attacks, and so on...."


    This kind of speed, jumping through space was really interesting.


    But the Somersault Cloud, was that all it was capable of?

 Chapter 678: Somersault Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 678: Somersault Cloud</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A mystique that was so highly valued by Ming Long wouldn''t just have such effect.


    However, the speed at the first tier would exceed the Swift Art stacked with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, the crux was that it could be maintained over a longer period and wouldn''t exhaust much energy. This was because it wasn''t just about covering the distance, but moving in and out of the fabric of space. Although he wasn''t moving in a straight line, he would be faster.


    "What about the second tier?"


    Ming Long pursed her lips and said, "You haven''t even mastered the first tier and you are asking for the second?"


    "Don''t keep me in the lurch! Just give me a simple summary!"


    "Since you have asked with such sincerity, let me be charitable and tell you. The second tier is incredible! The Somersault Cloud will fuse with you. All you need is a somersault and you can jump out of the majority of spirit designs, restrictions, or spatial limitations. Or rather, you would be moving through them. Giving you an example, the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform definitely wouldn''t be able to trap you. If not for the fact that you didn''t have the time then to reach the second tier back then, you could¡¯ve used it to escape. To keep it simple, with your current cultivation level, as long as you don''t encounter some insane area, you can jump out of it. You can also move through most of the barriers formed from spirit designs. At the very least, when I mastered it, no one could imprison me and no ce could hold me back."


    Although this sounded simple, it was actually even more incredible.


    No spirit designs or areas could restrict him, and there would be no ce he couldn¡¯t invade.


    When met with a strong enemy, all he would need would be a somersault and he could leave with his Somersault Cloud. No matter how strong the other party was, he would have no means to kill Wu Yu.


    It was not surprising that Ming Long had imed his survival chances would increase by more than 10 times after he mastered the second tier. In many ces where death seemed inevitable, he would still survive.


    When he was in the Taigu Immortal Path previously, there were several areas with priceless treasures right before him. But Wu Yu couldn''t get through them. Taking the bronze gate in the tomb as an example, he would be able to move through it.


    Although thiscked any offensive capability, a method to preserve his life would be more important than any attacking means in certain asions. Considering Wu Yu''s circumstances, as long as he wasn''t dead, there was pretty much nothing that he should be afraid of as he had inherited the legacy of an immortal.


    After learning the effects of the first two tiers and being shocked by them, Wu Yu couldn''t help but be interested in the third tier, which Ming Long knew.


    "The third tier? I didn''t have a full grasp either. However, based on my conjecture, it is about using the Somersault Cloud in battle. At that time, the Somersault Cloud can expand substantially and form a region to trap your enemy. This is simr to having an insanely resistant cotton candy hampering your enemy. His actions would be restricted, while you would be able to move within it freely. Moreover, it doesn''t stop here."


    A mystique like this might not be as explosive as he wanted. However, it would be even more effective for Wu Yu.


    The most important thing would be to calm himself down right now. Only by sessfully mastering the mystique would it truly belong to him.


    Ming Long started reciting the spiritual art for the Somersault Cloud.


    The truth was, Wu Yu could vaguely feel the existence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang whilst she was reciting it. Each word Ming Long recited would also be reflected on the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    It wasn''t just those ancient and mysterious texts. There were also some images and symbols. As Ming Long recited, these images and symbols were changing. At the same time, they were deeply etched into Wu Yu''s mind.


    However, Wu Yu was still able to see some ck spots on the golden areas of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Those ck dots were struggling, shivering, and vaguely formed the image of a huge beast.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had not vanished but had remained there. Moreover, she was constantly attempting to escape. Perhaps there would really be a day when she would escape. When that happened, Wu Yu wouldn''t be as lucky.


    Nheless, this wasn''t something he could affect.


    He reminded himself that the only solution was to have the strength to subdue her when she appeared once again.


    Now that he was pondering about the Somersault Cloud and the Ruyi Jingu Bang appearing before him, Wu Yu suddenly felt like he was locking eyes with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    She couldn''t speak, but she could see Wu Yu.


    Unconsciously, Wu Yu felt that frightening gaze.


    Wu Yu chose to focus fully on the Somersault Cloud mystique and memorized the spiritual art and changes to the images, text, and symbols.


    After a day, Ming Longpleted her recital of the three tiers of the Somersault Cloud. As for Wu Yu, he was consolidating and etching them into his mind. From this moment onwards, the Ruyi Jingu Bang vanished and Wu Yu could no longer sense the gaze from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Five dayster, although he had not started practicing, he had basically memorized the spiritual art deeply and could even recite it in reverse.


    Wu Yu ced aside the second and third tiers for the time being. To him, the first tier was the foundation and the most important step. This was because he was required to form the Somersault Cloud before it could follow him around.


    In the world outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, only three days had passed.


    Two months in it would be the equivalent of one month outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    When he started deciphering the Somersault Cloud, which epassed the great dao of space, Wu Yu finally realized how difficult it was. The difficulty level far exceeded that of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Among the four mystiques, the Eyes of Fire and Gold were the easiest. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth had the least variation and was the easiest to reach a higher realm with.


    Within a short period, it was hard to make a breakthrough.


    Wu Yu believed that hisprehension ability was exceptional. Therefore, he had ample patience and time to put aside all other matters and be entirely engrossed in this mystique.


    asionally, he would leave to take a look at the changes to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, or he would pay Wu You a visit.


    On other asions, he would find out more about the situation of the Yan Huang Ancient Region from Princess You Xue. After all, the day when the Taigu Immortal Path would close was approaching, and several of those prominent characters had not returned.


    Various major forces were all waiting for the return of these young geniuses.


    One month... Two months passed.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, four months had passed, while it was just two months in the outside world.


    Throughout these four months of focused cultivation, Wu Yu realized that the Somersault Cloud was a little like raising a child. The hardest stage was the process of creating something from nothing. After which, he would just have to let it grow till it could fully function as expected.


    The key word was "raising."


    In this aspect, Ming Long had given Wu Yu some clues and allowed him to avoid taking the roundabout path.


    This was a mystique, and he wouldn''t need to be well-versed in the great dao of space. All he needed was to engrave this mystique on thest wall of his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    Gradually, Wu Yu started feeling like he had a grasp over this mystique. Why could it reach the destination quicker when it moved in an arced manner?


    He conjectured that the world we know might not be just what the visible eye could see. Perhaps it was intertwined and full of twists and turns.


    The straight line between two points might appear to be the shortest path. However, that might be the real detour. This so-called curve taken by the cloud might actually be the straightest path. It was just that for ordinary humans, they couldn''t see the twists and turns of the world and thus would take the path they believed was the shortest.


    If that was the case, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent might not possess the shape Wu Yu could see from the sky.


    "For example, there''s a pir and an ant. As it crawls from the left to the right, a typical ant would move in a circle around it. For the ant, this is indeed the shortest path. However, if there''s an ant that could enter the round pir and move within it to the other end, the path would undoubtedly be a lot shorter. The Somersault Cloud is the ability to bite through the pir. This is what it means to move through space."


    Ming Long gave a metaphor.


    It was also because of this metaphor that Wu Yu understood what the Somersault Cloud was clearly.


    Everyone in this world was the ordinary ant, while the one on the Somersault Cloud would be able to move through space.


    Therefore, the Somersault Cloud had nothing much to do with speed.


    One metaphor was what led to the sudden understanding.


    Getting a clear understanding and knowing the true principles were the equivalent of a breakthrough of a huge barrier. After the sudden enlightenment, the process was smoother. Soon after, a small piece of white cloud appeared between Wu Yu''s hands. It was just the size of a palm and was hovering between his palms.


    The strange thing was that Wu Yu seemed to feel life from this small white cloud. It felt just like a newly-born beast. As it circled joyously around Wu Yu, it would stick to Wu Yu''s face from time to time and be intimate with him.


    This was beyond Wu Yu''s expectations. He felt just like he had given birth to a small baby. However, this was a mystique.


    "Isn''t it cute? In the past, I had a cute baby as well. I named her Cloudy and I was her mom. Cloudy was close to me, but I lost her eventually. Waaa... Waaa!" Ming Long was triggered and bawled pitifully.


    Mastering a mystique and bing her mother....


    This was indeed unbelievable. Ming Long did have her own personality....


    However, that was also adorable. She was just like an overaged kid who hadn''t grown up. Sometimes, she also disyed the heart of a young girl.


    Naturally, as the little cloud moved around him, Wu Yu could tell how fast it was despite it moving silently. This was indeed interesting. Moreover, Wu Yu realized that this cloud could jump.


    Jumping as in disappearing from a location suddenly and reappearing in another location.


    For example, when it moved from the left of Wu Yu to his right. First, it would be on the left. It would disappear suddenly, appear right ahead of him soon after, disappear once again, and reappear on the left.


    This was where the Somersault Cloud was so mysterious!


    The four mystiques were indeed more mysterious as they developed!


    Ming Long wiped away her tears and said, "Quick, give it a name! If you aren''t going to do that, I''ll be choosing one for it. As its dad, the name you give it can''t be bad. At the very least, it has to be simr to my Cloudy!"


    "In that case, you can have the honor," replied Wu Yu.


    "This wouldn''t do. I''m not its mother." Ming Long pouted.


    Having no other options, Wu Yu had to wrack his brain toe up with a name for this mystique. He had no one to me as he required Ming Long''s help to master it.


    Wu Yu thought for a long time before replying, "Let''s call it Flippy then."


    "Tsk! That''s indeed not as great as mine," Ming Longmented cockily.


    "Flippy!" However, Wu Yu was busy ying with the Somersault Cloud. He was in a rather good mood, and what he wanted most currently was to raise the Somersault Cloud as quickly as he could.

 Chapter 679: Deep Sea Sharks

    <h4>Chapter 679: Deep Sea Sharks</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This Somersault Cloud was indeed a marvel. It was like Wu Yu''s pet.


    No matter where he went, the Somersault Cloud was sure to follow. It might be dancing around him or hiding in his clothes, peeking in and out.


    Even Ming Long was teased toughter by it.


    However, Wu Yu still had to nurture it, and that was his primary objective. Only then could he truly master the first tier.


    Wu Yu had alreadyprehended the hardest part.


    The cultivation of this mystique also required some resources. Actually, Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills would do, and Wu Yu had taken many from the Little Duke and the others. At this time, he generously used them to cultivate the Somersault Cloud.


    Resources were only a small part of it. The main challenge was Wu Yu''s own understanding and the honing of this mystique. He still needed a long time to grind, study, and understand it.


    This required a very profound degree of dao.


    Wu Yu remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, training day and night.


    Just as he had imagined, Flippy continued to grow as he improved. As the Somersault Cloud grew into a white cloudrge enough for Wu Yu to sit on, this showed that he had sessfully cultivated the first tier of this fourth mystique.


    Because within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the time spent was halved. And because the revtions came to him readily, he did not spend much time.


    In this period of time, nothing was going on within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    He was in no hurry to leave either, but continued to grind out the second tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    The Somersault Cloud''s second tier was an even greater leap - it was very different from the first tier.


    ording to Ming Long, it would¡¯ve allowed him to leap through the barrier of the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, and all kinds of spirit design bindings and walls in this world would no longer stop Wu Yu.


    He understood it as: "In an instant, I can leap into another world and then back into the Jambu Realm. Perhaps I will only spend a brief moment in that other illusory world, but this leap can definitely save my life. This requires me to understand Flippy very well. Only when we can act as one can we reach the level where we can escape those bindings. If it is only at the first tier, it will increase my speed but not allow me to bypass shackles."


    Flippy was only the body of the Somersault Cloud. Wu Yu still needed to understand the dao that was contained within the Somersault Cloud, and gain a fundamental understanding.


    There were no shortcuts. It required a long time to train.


    At this time, Wu Yu prepared to depart. He had to use the Somersault Cloud in order to work with it better.


    He had reached the point where he had to leave.


    This day should havee long ago.


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent had been quiet, but Wu Yu had heard from Princess You Xue that the affairs of the Yan Huang Imperial City had already spread far and wide.


    However, a thorough investigation had not yielded any signs of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and many people still believed that it was impossible for the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord to survive till the present.


    "Till we meet again."


    He sat on the Somersault Cloud and flew up into the clouds, where it merged with the cloudyer. And then he started moving forward!


    In Wu Yu''s hands were maps of the entire Jambu Realm. They were also obtained from the Little Duke and the others. There were a few versions, each drawing their own region in detail. After cross-checking them, Wu Yu could roughly orientate himself.


    And he also knew that he would pass through many sea region demon territories.


    Ordinarily, passing through a position in between two sea region demon territories was considered the safest. Trespassing was a dangerous game to y.


    The Somersault Cloud hid above the cloudyer and moved with a minimal profile. As Wu Yu sat on it, he did not need to use his brain or body. The Somersault Cloud headed towards the Dark North Kingdom with a speed that he had never reached before.


    Everything was white before him.


    It was the first time they were on the road, and Flippy was very excited, working diligently as it huffed through the clouds. Wu Yu''s eyes could not tell how it did it. To him, he was always in the Jambu Realm.


    But he could actually feel that the Somersault Cloud was weaving its way forward.


    But even when it twisted and turned, they still moved forward at the fastest pace. It was uncanny.


    Wu Yu closed his eyes and used his body to feel the turns that the Somersault Cloud was taking. Very quickly, he could sense that they were twitching and jumping at every single instant. The speed was extreme, and Wu Yu found it hard to follow.


    "You need to capture this feeling of the Somersault Cloud. This dao is very profound. But you need to get the hang of it. One day, when you catch a little of it, the second tier should not be a problem. As for these two tiers, although they have very different effects, the second tier is but an extension of the first tier, albeit a very, very big one."


    "Understood."


    To understand the dao embedded in this change, and to understand and seek the meaning of such a change!


    The path of dao was a tedious one indeed.


    Wu Yu put his entire focus into it. The Somersault Cloud was responsible for travel, and Wu Yu was responsible for experiencing the subtlest of shifts. More important was to feel how the Somersault Cloud could pass through that space or world.


    "What on earth is that ce?"


    "It must be a ce that responds to the world we are in, for us to be able to go there. Or...."


    This was not an answer that could be obtained very quickly. Wu Yu flitted in and out of the ce hundreds of thousands of times in a day, but could not sense that for now. All he knew was that the Somersault Cloud seemed to be moving at an extreme speed.


    The days passed.


    "This tests my ability to perceive and persevere. Neither can becking. Perception without perseverance is futile. And blind perseverance by an idiot with no sense will not do either."


    Fortunately, Wu Yu had both aspects down in spades.


    He was confident that he could make his Somersault Cloud reach the second tier and be on par with Ming Long¡¯s.


    After all, it was still a very long way away from the Dark North Kingdom.


    Wu Yu had already given an order to Princess You Xue. As Wu Yu neared, Princess You Xue would be waiting for him in the main harbor of the Immortal City of Northern Frost, the city of the Dark North Kingdom that was furthest to the north.


    Along the path, he nned to dedicate all his time to getting there as quickly as possible. If not for the fact that he was training the second tier of this Somersault Cloud, and needed to understand it better, he could even let the Somersault Cloud take the Floating Dreams Pagoda forward.


    It was like Ming Long had said. If you treated the Somersault Cloud as a mystique, it could be hard to understand. But if you treated it as a little creature, and grew familiar with it, you might someday be able to suddenly realize you understood it.


    This was Ming Long''s experience back then.


    She had probably walked her own path full of twists and turns as well, and had perhaps treated the Somersault Cloud as a mystique at the start.


    With a trailzer to guide the way, and his own superb tenacity and perception, Wu Yu looked for some order in the leaps and jumps of the Somersault Cloud after experiencing it tens of billions of times.


    He seemed to see a grey world, chaotic and unordered. The Somersault Cloud would bring him in and instantly exit again.


    After doing this countless times, the picture of an alternate world was formed. What Wu Yu wanted to do was control the Somersault Cloud to let him linger in the ce for a while.


    The Somersault Cloud could do it, but Wu Yu could not. Because that was not a ce that he could survive in. He need only pause there for a brief instant to feel his life vanishing.


    That feeling of death was very terrifying.


    But fortunately, Wu Yu could hold on. And the way to hold on was to fuse with the Somersault Cloud. Or rather, the Somersault Cloud would fuse with him, entering his skin to create ayer of cloud membrane that protected him. It could allow him to remain in that world for just a bit longer. And even the slightest bit of time in that world allowed him to convert it into considerable distance.


    A thousand li in a single somersault![1]


    The more practiced he became, the more Flippy seemed like a little creature. It seemed to treat Wu Yu as its father. And in Wu Yu''s mind, the Somersault Cloud seemed to be a strange, fey child. He no longer thought of it as a creature.


    The incantation for the second tier continued to grow within his mind. As he progressed, his revtions deepened, and his connection with the Somersault Cloud grew ever more intimate. Flippy was also not beyond fusing with Wu Yu''s skin, allowing him to merge with the Somersault Cloud.


    One flip could allow him to traverse incredible distances. Although the second tier could not be used liberally due to its drain on one''s strength, if one could not dodge an opponent''s attacks during battle, wouldn''t a single somersault make one vanish?


    No wonder Ming Long had said that his chances of survival after mastering the second tier would be tenfold.


    He was still not well-versed in the second tier. That was why Wu Yu continued to cultivate within the white clouds.


    The white clouds were low, and below them was the vast sea. Sea region demons often roamed the deeper pockets of the sea.


    Wu Yu flew ording to the maps with great speed. And far above the cloudyer, sea region demons seldom roamed. In order to avoid unnecessary tangles with the sea region demons, he had already taken a very circuitous detour.


    But thanks to the Somersault Cloud''s great speed, this was not much of a problem.


    On this day, Wu Yu was still keeping at the mystique when he suddenly heard a hugemotion from beneath the clouds. He halted and peeled apart the clouds for a look. He saw that the sea was churning into tidal waves, as though the entire sea region had been swept up in a storm. As it exploded, the sea waves curled upwards in a frenzy, almost reaching the clouds.


    As he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look at the tumultuous sea below, he could clearly see that thousands of creatures were below. The huge beasts were all sea region demons of huge size. They formed a pack, their razor sharp teeth bared as they shot forward like a storm of arrows. They traversed the sea in impressive form. They were probably a pack of shark demons.


    This caused Wu Yu to recall the Perennial Shark!


    "Where are so many demons rushing off to?"


    Seeing this din, Wu Yu could not help but wonder. There were just too many shark demons. Right now, he was in the midst of the action, and if he continued to move as he had, he might attract attention from someone strong.


    There might be a strong demon amongst these thousands.


    1. 1 li = half a kilometer or 1640 feet

 Chapter 680: World of the Golden Eye

    <h4>Chapter 680: World of the Golden Eye</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The thousand or so sea region demons were moving from north to south, tearing a swath through the sea as they swarmed forth.


    These demons were causing a huge ruckus, as though it was a disaster.


    This was the Jambu Realm, not the Taigu Immortal Path. There were many demons here who had been cultivating for a long time, perhaps even hundreds or thousands of years, and so they were all very strong.


    An average bloodline here was already high above the demons of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. That was because spiritual qi sprung forth from many of the deep recesses in the sea and was abundant.


    The underwater caves werends even more bountiful than the Yan Huang Ancient Region. They were so potent that many huge beasts gained sentience and became demons there.


    "Perennial! Perennial!"


    Wu Yu stared at the pack of demons, aghast. He could hear each demon mouthing that word over and over.


    "Perennial? Perennial Demon?"


    Wu Yu took out his map and saw that they were heading for a ce called the Perennial Sea, where the Perennial Demons lived.


    Perennial Shark had been one of them.


    "These demons grouped up together. Perhaps they ware going to meet the Perennial Demon race. In this sea, might triumphs."


    He guessed.


    "It¡¯s likely that no one knows that the Perennial Shark died by my hand. And now that the rumors of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord escaping have spread, no one dares to go to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to take the risk. Especially demons. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is said to enjoy meaty demons the most."


    Wu Yu waited for them to charge past and then quickly continued on his way.


    From below, some unusually talented old demons were very sensitive. Even if Wu Yu had not moved, they still would¡¯ve detected his presence.


    "What manner of swine!? Who dares to follow us?!"


    From within the sea, an outraged cry came. The sea churned, and a majestic great white shark demon leapt from the water, headed straight for Wu Yu''s direction.


    His jaw was wide open. He was about to swallow Wu Yu and the surrounding clouds all in one bite!


    As he opened his mouth, he was actually employing dao techniques and mystiques. Wu Yu felt the threat! This was undoubtedly an expert that Wu Yu could not deal with. Probably an elder of some tribe, and he might have ability close to the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    Wu Yu could only run for his life.


    He had not expected to meet this cohort of sea region demons, and that they would be so terrifying. That only went to show just how many experts there were in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    All striving towards immortalhood!


    Luckily, Wu Yu had just cultivated the second tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    At this moment, Wu Yu merged with the Somersault Cloud. Just as the jaw came snapping over, Wu Yu tumbled outwards and felt the bindings pressing him vanish. He easily entered a different world and then passed through the empty world back into his original one. But he was already very far away from his original location.


    Here, he could only see that there seemed to be some stir far away in the distance.


    "That was terrifying. But Flippy is really awesome." Wu Yu could not help but marvel in awe at how useful the Somersault Cloud was. It was even more excited now, running rings around Wu Yu before bopping him up into the air and resuming their original journey.


    To the shark demons, Wu Yu had basically vanished into thin air.


    After this encounter, Wu Yu had be even more confident in the Somersault Cloud''s abilities. A pity that right now he had to continue strengthening the second tier. As for the third tier, even Ming Long did not understand it well. He had taken a brief look and waspletely confused. For his current level, the third tier was just impossible.


    Looking at the map, he was only about halfway to the Dark North Kingdom. More than two months had passed.


    It looked like there was still a month or two until the Taigu Immortal Path was sealed.


    There were still a few people who had not made it back yet. For example, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, Prince Feng, Qingwu Yunsi, and the others.


    At the start, their factions were very confident in them. But now that the final day was nearing, and they were still not back, this made many of their elders very worried.


    They knew that a majority of the people left the Taigu Immortal Path at the lightning mountain.


    That was why they were searching for news everywhere, seeing if anyone knew what had happened to the elite geniuses. They were the future of the Jambu Realm.


    However, a majority of the information stopped at the lightning mountain. The news came that at that level, Prince Le had already died, and only Princess You Xue had been back.


    That was why a lot of people had gone to the Dark North Kingdom to ask Princess You Xue about the fate of the others.


    Princess You Xue already knew that others would ask her, and she had already prepared her script. In truth, seeing that no one had made it out of the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform alive, she could simply say that she had not seen them.


    As for her, she had been osted by a group of ravaging lightning serpents and had to escape.


    No one would think that Princess You Xue was lying, and no one knew what had transpired inside. Therefore, their attention was not on Princess You Xue, but instead they continued waiting.


    As they waited, Wu Yu neared the Dark North Kingdom.


    As for Princess You Xue, it was about time for her to move to the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    There was not much time left. All he needed to do was make haste. Wu Yuy on top of the Somersault Cloud, basking in the sun as it headedzily for the Dark North Kingdom.


    He was basically saturated with cultivation regarding the Somersault Cloud for now. It was difficult to proceed further at this juncture.


    With his hands propping his head as a pillow, he felt the Somersault Cloud weave. The sun beat down on his face. After a while, this was so blinding that he could not even open his eyes. Suddenly, Wu Yu recalled something.


    "That''s right, my second mystique, the Eyes of Fire and Gold. I haven''t furthered it for a long while now. But after all this time, there''s a possibility that I can understand and gain revtions for the fourth tier, the World of the Golden Eye!"


    Actually, Wu Yu had made good progress on this mystique before, but he had never been able to find a ce where he had direct sunlight. Even if he did, it was not true sunlight.


    It was the sun of the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Right now, the sun of the Jambu Realm shone directly in his eyes. Hey on the cloud and locked his eyes on the sun.


    The route to the Dark North Kingdom was very circuitous, so Wu Yu would need at least two months to reach it. In the remaining time, he had nothing to do. He decided to lie down t on the Somersault Cloud and gaze into the sun to refine his World of the Golden Eye.


    The World of the Golden Eye was rather different from the previous three tiers. Rather than cultivation, it required revtion.


    "The third tier, Sun''s Truefire,presses the truefire of the sun in an instant within the eyes and directs it explosively towards the target. As for the World of the Golden Eye, it is even more advanced. It requires a long period of umtion. It is a true transformation of the eyes, to create a World of the Golden Eye, which is a world within each eye! And during a fight, the World of the Golden Eye can be released. If the sun is shining on the day itself, then the power of the World of the Golden Eye can be continually replenished. Even if the sun is not shining, it is still the ultimate world that I can create!


    ¡°Within the World of the Golden Eye, one has to ceaselessly endure burning as intense as the Sun Vessel. I will also be able to see through dao techniques and mystiques readily. They will lose all secrecy before me. If the sun is shining brightly above in battle, then the World of the Golden Eye''s power will be even stronger.


    "But the difficulty is in creating a world in my eyes. At that time, if I canplete the two worlds, and also bring the Somersault Cloud to the third tier, then I will have two different domains that I have mastered."


    Difficult was difficult. But Wu Yu was in no hurry.


    Because he could simply lie on the Somersault Cloud andzily use his eyes to interact with the sun.


    Everything had its powers.


    Sunlight shone on everything - it was an important thing for the entire world. Wu Yu also believed that it was a power of creation for all strength. It was like a god, matching his gaze as he tried toprehend the dao of the sun.


    He did not go and memorize the incantation or break down the chants first. Instead, he locked his eyes on the sun. As the days passed, he felt like the sun was looking back at him as well.


    "Perhaps this exchange of gazes will let me truly experience and belong to this dao." This was a breakthrough in his perception. Sometimes, a sh of inspiration would illuminate the way forth, and it would be even easier to make a breakthrough.


    As Ming Long watched him, she secretly eximed, "This kid is a real bright one. Why didn''t I think of that back then?


    "Sigh, so all these treasures belong to him now. What a bother. And all this was originally mine! Does the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal truly not like girls? All the luck has gone to Wu Yu! If Old Mother was a man, that would have been awesome!" Ming Long started to daydream again.


    As she began to fantasize about a harem of 3,000, her drool began to sidle forth.


    Time passed, and Wu Yu stilly prone on the Somersault Cloud. One could see that his eyes were starting to resemble the sun more and more. Within the sun, one could see an endless world where eternal fire burned. And in Wu Yu''s eyes, the same began to appear.


    One could even see some small, ck spots that danced like waves. They were actually waves of fire.


    He did not even finish reading the incantation of the World of the Golden Eye. The World of the Golden Eye appeared naturally in his mind''s eye.


    Huge quantities of sunlight began to umte in his eyes. In the remaining time, he was absorbing the sun''s truefire every day. Curiously, such prolonged exposure to the sun''s truefire and such tremendous absorption did not ruin his eyeballs.


    And at night, his eyes continued to glow and swirl, as though two suns were residing within. He had to enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯ otherwise, everything within a thousand li of him would be lit up as bright as day.


    As the World of the Golden Eye slowly took shape, Princess You Xue was already waiting for him at the Immortal City of Northern Frost. He and the Somersault Cloud were also making their leisurely way towards the meeting point. As he neared, he could feel Princess You Xue more clearly.


    One day, he looked up, and the Yan Huang Ancient Region was right before him.

 Chapter 681: City Lord of Northern Frost

    <h4>Chapter 681: City Lord of Northern Frost</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The perimeter around the Dark North Kingdom, like all country borders, had a spirit design border.


    This spirit design border had been passed down from ancient times. It was like the protection spirit design of sects - it could defend, attack, and prevent intruders from entering the borders of the Dark North Kingdom.


    Each martial cultivation kingdom had its own national borders. The nation''s spirit design was huge, and spanned all its edges, the sky, and even the ground, it had a long legacy of generations and was imprable. Even Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators might not be able to force their way into a foreign nation, let alone Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators.


    One not only needed overwhelming strength, but also the way to break the spirit design, or some other method to force entry. But basically, such a technique would cause a hugemotion and attract the attention of the experts in the Dark North Kingdom.


    However, the second tier of Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud could possibly do it - leap into the nation without raising the rm. But that required full mastery because the spirit design could be very thick, and the border could span for hundreds of li. If he leaped straight into the spirit design, that would be a tragedy.


    It was not something to be lightly tested.


    Of course, martial cultivation kingdoms could not seal themselves offpletely. That was why there were many border fortresses through which one could enter.


    Each border fortress was the gate to the martial cultivation kingdom.


    The Immortal City of Northern Frost was one such fortress. It was one of the entrances into the Dark North Kingdom towards the north sea. The north side was important - many demons came from the north sea, and it was clear that many experts of the Dark North Kingdom were gathered here.


    In this day and age, it was difficult to rouse the experts into a major fight, unless there was some extremely valuable treasure that the elites wanted to fight over.


    The existence of the Immortal City of Northern Frost also yed a very important role in strengthening the kingdom''s spirit design border.


    Wu Yu was in this ck and chilly sea region, looking out at an endlessnd. He could not see how muchrger than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent it was, but from his first impression, he was much more awed than when he looked upon the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    It was like a huge beast sprawled on top of the sea, and Wu Yu was but a speck of dust in the eye of the beast.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Region. Expansive, magnificent, endless! Wu Yu could not find the words to describe the feeling that the Yan Huang Ancient Region gave him. Regardless, he was fired up. This was and that was enough for him, for now.


    It was too big, too grand.


    Of course, all that he could see was but a very minute part of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. And in this portion, the Immortal City of Northern Frost shone like a jewel in the night, taking up arge part of his field of view.


    Gazing upon the Dark North Kingdom caged in darkness, he saw the rainbow-colored lights of the Immortal City of Northern Frost winking into the frigid night. It was like a huge, rainbow-colored jewel. Only when looking at it through the Eyes of Fire and Gold could he see that it was not a jewel, but a castle.


    But it was muchrger than Yan Huang Imperial City. Much more grand. Within the city, he could sense tens of thousands of spirit designs, fashioned into the very boulders of the city. The rainbow-colored city walls winked prettily, but they actually packed deadly power.


    This city showed Wu Yu the splendor of the Dark North Kingdom. The Yan Huang Ancient Country was probably even more splendid.


    Of course, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was Wu Yu''s eventual destination, but he was not ready to go there yet.


    He headed for the Immortal City of Northern Frost. It looked as though it was just ahead of him, but it was actually still very far. You could run a horse to the ground trying to get there, but, luckily, the Somersault Cloud was very fast.


    Wu Yu already could not wait to start climbing the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    He had always felt that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was not a ce that could support his journey to immortalhood. And the Yan Huang Ancient Region was where immortals came from. It was thend of his dreams!


    And only here could he obtain a status simr to Luo Pin¡¯s and be her daopanion.


    Although a part of him hade for Luo Pin, right now the one waiting to receive Wu Yu on top of the walls of the Immortal City of Northern Frost was not her, but another charming girl - Princess You Xue.


    The walls of the Immortal City of Northern Frost were not the traditional walls of mortal kingdoms, but instead a circr tform embedded within the kingdom¡¯s spirit design. This tform seemed to swirl within the clouds. It stood before Wu Yu, and one could only enter the Dark North Kingdom through it. The sides of the rainbow-colored tform looked transparent, but it was the kingdom border spirit design, and not even your bones would remain if you tested it.


    Princess You Xue was just behind the rainbow-colored tform on the wall. As Wu Yu neared the swirl of the rainbow, a colorful bridge of clouds opened. It was only a few zhang wide, allowing only Wu Yu to enter.


    If not for Princess You Xue, Wu Yu could not have possibly entered.


    He hastened forth, riding the Somersault Cloud. With a whoosh, he entered the center of the tform. After passing through a few li of road, he entered through the tform, arriving in the Immortal City of Northern Frost in the Dark North Kingdom.


    Before him appeared a bridge of green light that passed over a tform. As the rainbow swirls closed anew behind him, Wu Yu looked up to see a few dozen people, Princess You Xue amongst them, waiting for him.


    Finally, they met again.


    In the crowd, Wu Yu saw Princess You Xue looking at him with delight and excitement.


    Behind these people, there were still a few barriers. Only passing through them would one truly be within the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    These people were here to wee Wu Yu, but he felt a little uneasy because they were simply too strong. None of them were young martial cultivators. They had hundreds of years of cultivation under their belts. Although there were only a few dozen people here, they were basically as strong as theter contingent of the Yan Dragon Army.


    Evidently, these were the elite martial cultivators that guarded the Immortal City of Northern Frost of the Dark North Kingdom!


    There was actually quite a number of old people. They would probably reach their limit in a few decades, but their experience and life history were extremely rich. They would be deadly, and Wu Yu even suspected that some of them were not at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They had gone on to the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, the realm from which one could reach immortalhood.


    It looked like Princess You Xue''s status within the Dark North Kingdom was high indeed. And those that Wu Yu had killed were simr. Seeing so many experts thronging around Princess You Xue, he knew what a shocking thing he had done on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform.


    However, beside Princess You Xue, there was a woman who caught Wu Yu''s attention. Because of this bunch of people behind the Princess, this person gave him the scariest feeling. She was not inferior to the blond one-armed elder of the Yan Dragon Army.


    She was probably a middle-aged woman who had been cultivating for two to three hundred years. But no matter how you looked at her, she looked to be in her prime, and still young. She did notck mature beauty, and she resembled Princess You Xue a little, albeit a more seductive, dominating, and sexy version.


    She was extremely beautiful, although at that level of cultivation, looks seldom mattered. At the highest levels, one could bring forth femininity in many ways, and looks was but one of them. The quality of her status and power were the real seduction that drew attention. For example, this woman was even more appealing than Princess You Xue. She was one of the best that Wu Yu had ever seen.


    It was hard to take his eyes off her curvy body and beautiful face.


    Wu Yu very quickly learned who she was. At this proximity, he could know Princess You Xue''s every thought with ease. Nothing within her mind could escape Wu Yu''s knowledge.


    This person was the City Lord of the Immortal City of Northern Frost, and everyone called her City Lord Yuan. Her name was You Yuan.


    She had another identity, which was sister to the current Emperor, and one of the main princesses. She was Princess You Xue''s aunt.


    She doted on You Xue dearly and was close to her. Princess You Xue often came to her Immortal City of Northern Frost to y and to cultivate, and had also spent her childhood here.


    This was why she had Wu Yu enter the Dark North Kingdom through here.


    City Lord Yuan was given the nickname of Immortal of Northern Frost. She had been selected when young, and was one of the core pirs of the Dark North Kingdom''s strength. She held this ce down not by looks alone.


    That such an important person woulde to receive Wu Yu was all thanks to Princess You Xue.


    "Wu Yu,e here." When Wu Yu appeared, Princess You Xue hurriedly beckoned him. Wu Yu had already agreed with her that he woulde over as a friend. Princess You Xue had told the others that they had helped each other on the Taigu Immortal Path and had developed a deep friendship, which was why Wu Yu hade to find her.


    However, Wu Yu still had to treat Princess You Xue as his savior, and could not flex his ownership, which would raise suspicion.


    However, she probably also understood how she should protect Wu Yu. After all, the Soul Maniption Blood design was still in effect.


    Wu Yu calmed himself down and strode boldly before all these experts. First, he made a courteous gesture to Princess You Xue, and then turned to City Lord Yuan in the middle. "This humble creature Wu Yu greets City Lord Yuan."


    He lowered his head slightly, but he knew that You Yuan''s gaze was boring through him, as though reading all of Wu Yu''s secrets.


    "I''ve heard of your name before. Recently, this name has curiously been heard everywhere. Xue Er only told me two days ago that you wereing to the Dark North Kingdom. That was unexpected. Did you two already n this beforehand?" City Lord Yuan''s face was unreadable.


    Before Wu Yu could respond, Princess You Xue pouted. "Auntie, don''t scare him. Right now, he came to find me only because he has no ce to go. Didn''t we talk about this? You can''t make life hard for him."


    As expected, charm was a woman''s weapon.

 Chapter 682: Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 682: Stalker</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A person withmon sense would know at first nce that Princess You Xue was very protective of Wu Yu.


    After all, the gate to the northern sea area was the gate to their country and could only be opened to let Wu Yu in with the consent of the City Lord.


    If not for Princess You Xue, who had pestered her aunt, the City Lord of the Immortal City of Northern Frost, who would have the time and energy toe here personally to let Wu Yu into the Dark North Kingdom?


    Wu Yu was getting famous. It was rumored that he had gained a lot in the Taigu Immortal Path. And what had happened recently at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was rted to his effort to spread the message in the Taigu Immortal Path. Hence, all these seniors in the martial cultivation world and these high ranking ministers of the Dark North Kingdom¡¯s Immortal City of Northern Frost had heard of Wu Yu and were interested.


    After all, based on their years of experience, they could tell with one look that Wu Yu was only a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. They could not imagine how a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator could have an ability that surpassed many Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm geniuses.


    In reality, the You Yuan City Lord was secretly speaking to Princess You Xue after sizing Wu Yu up. She was expressionless as she said, "Xue Er, I''m usually supportive of you and let you be. However, I have to ask, is your rtionship with Wu Yu really that good?"


    Princess You Xue said, "Aunt, don''t worry. He helped me many times in the Taigu Immortal Path. We do have a good rtionship. He was born in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. That is a rural area. It is already exceptional of him to have such achievements. The reason why he is here is because he is familiar with me. He also wants to seek his path to immortality in the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Country is so big, can''t they take him in?" You Yuan said.


    "I''ve exined to you that he cannot get along with a few people in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Besides, he had some part in Prince Le''s death. He wouldn''t dare go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Princess You Xue was getting anxious.


    You Yuan remained unconvinced. Actually, she was still observing Wu Yu. At this moment, she said, "Hearing your words, this Wu Yu seems to be extraordinarily strong physically. He even snatched an advanced dao treasure. He has battle power that surpasses many tiers. This is unprecedented. Let me tell you, such people usually possess rare treasures that can be useful even to me. He must have some super secret. From what I see, if you find out his secret, you can have what he has. At that point, those of your age group will be far below you. It might even be possible to achieve immortality some day!"


    She made sure to keep observing. She wanted to see through Wu Yu but had failed to do so.


    But based on her experience, this young man was not simple.


    She hooked up her curiosity for his Sumeru Pouch and his young strong physical body.


    "Aunt! I''ve already said that he is a good friend and I''ve promised him safety. I''m the princess of the Dark North Kingdom, how can I go back on my word? More so, how can I harm my friends? Besides, he also treats me as his friend. If he bes strong in the future, he can help me too." Princess You Xue''s face was red as she argued.


    Actually, Wu Yu knew about their exchange. What Princess You Xue was thinking about could not escape Wu Yu¡¯s senses.


    This was the first time he saw that she was indeed fighting for him. Wu Yu''s lingering suspicions of the Soul Maniption Blood Design had basically disappeared. Princess You Xue had indeed made up her mind, and she wanted to live.


    When You Xue panicked, You Yuan seemed to understand better. Her gaze became a little more serious, and she said, "Don''t panic, I''m not asking you to be unjust. In fact, I can understand how you are feeling now. After all, I''ve also experienced it before. How can I not know what you are thinking? But this is too sudden. You are young and don''t know what is really suitable for you. Aunt just wants to remind you that no matter how much you love him now, you must think more and consider if he is really suitable for you. Is he willing to serve the Dark North Kingdom?


    ¡°Is he worthy of being with you?"


    She had obviously thought of the wrong thing.


    However, it was reasonable for You Yuan to think this way because just friendship alone would not be enough to make Princess You Xue so anxious. She had never been like this, and she never had friends, even when she was a child.


    A young woman going on an adventure for the first time, meeting someone, and fighting by his side. Eventually developing feelings for the other party. This was very normal. In fact, You Yuan had the same experience when she was young.


    She did not know that the real reason was the cruel Soul Maniption Blood Design.


    This also proved that she did not know about the Soul Maniption Blood Design.


    After reminding You Xue, the Immortal City of Northern Frost City Lord nodded to Wu Yu and said, "If you are a guest from afar, let You Xue show you around. Tour around our city and see the scenery of the Dark North Kingdom. I have something else to do, so I will take my leave."


    Of course, they were not here specially to wait for Wu Yu. They had juste by to open the gates for him. After all, Princess You Xue had been pestering them for a long time.


    After finishing her sentence, the City Lord led a huge group of important ministers and left quickly, disappearing in front of Wu Yu.


    It was probably for convenience that Princess You Xue did not bring any retinue. When You Yuan left, only You Xue and the guards guarding the border remained there.


    Those guards were expressionless like ice, standing still in the wind and snow. Looking around, there were tens of thousands of martial cultivators within the fewyers of gates.


    Those fewyers of gates were open for the time being. Princess You Xue signalled to Wu Yu to follow her and smiled attractively. Wu Yu followed her. They did not walk side by side, but him behind her. They passed through the gates and finally entered the bustling, vast, icy, and snowy Immortal City of Northern Frost full of gems and crystals.


    The huge city, broad streets, crystal-like spirit designs, and martial cultivators flying all around - they all looked kind of exotic.


    For the first time, Wu Yu entered a city in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. He looked at all kinds of wonders along the road. It was an eye-opener.


    As Princess You Xue walked on the road, she put her lips to Wu Yu''s ear and whispered, her voice trembling a little, "When we are outside, we need to stay this way. Otherwise, it will cause suspicions. But when there is no one around, I am your ve. You can do anything."


    When she spoke, the idea had already formed in her head, so before she had finished speaking, Wu Yu knew what she meant.


    Wu Yu stared at her and said, "Were you afraid that I woulde to the Dark North Kingdom? If I hadn''te, you¡¯d still have your freedom."


    After asking, Wu Yu knew the answer immediately from what the other party was thinking. She was ready when they used the Soul Maniption Blood Design, so what was happening now was within her expectations.


    Seeing that she was a little timid, Wu Yu said, "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not a lunatic. As long as you don''t want to take revenge on me, I will see you as a friend and a helper. I will also never give you any unusual orders. We can help each other and live in peace."


    Hearing this, Princess You Xue was very happy, but she still seemed to resigned to her fate and said, "Thank you very much for respecting me, but the Soul Maniption Blood Design is in ce. I have epted my fate. In fact, from another perspective, this is not too bad. You''re not a bad person. Moreover, I witnessed your power in the Taigu Immortal Path, and I know that you will not be an ordinary person in the future. My life depends on you. We are on the same boat now. If you die, I will die. In fact, I''d better try my best to hope that you can be better and stronger, so that I can also benefit. Maybe it will be better in the future? Anyway, it''s better than being killed by you in the Taigu Immortal Path, right?"


    He did not think that she had thought this through.


    It was also true thatpared to dying, she would have a better future by putting her hopes on Wu Yu''s kindness and infinite potential, especially his character. At least for the moment, Wu Yu had no thoughts to torture her at all.


    So, she thought that no matter what, she must not test Wu Yu''s limits. Otherwise, all would be over. And Wu Yu''s limit was obviously revenge on him.


    And Wu Yu knew clearly what she was thinking. The Soul Maniption Blood Design was that scary.


    With this clearlymunicated, Wu Yu could finally rx. He was sure that henceforth, Princess You Xue would be his strongest backup.


    If so, he did not mind treating her better. After all, the Soul Maniption Blood Design itself was cruel.


    Wu Yu also admired her courage and determination to survive.


    Now she had brought Wu Yu into the Dark North Kingdom, a developed and thriving country!


    Wu Yu walked on the broad streets. There were shops owned by martial cultivators everywhere. As expected, this was a kingdom of martial cultivators. Even the waiters in the restaurants and tea houses had the strength of Jindan Dao!


    This was just a border city!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were shining, just like a person from the countrysideing to the city. He looked around. The shops for martial cultivators were selling a lot of things, including dao techniques, immortal treasures, dao treasures, immortal medicines, immortal essences, and precious treasures. They had all the things that one desired.


    Even the stalls at the side of the road with goods spread out on the ground had goods of the dao treasure level and immortal essences with a few spiritual marks.


    In such a country, if you were in the Qi Condensation Realm, you would not dare to look up at all.


    Wu Yu looked a bit funny, but soon he got serious and said, "Someone is following us."


    "It might be Yue Li," Princess You Xue said.


    "Who is that?"


    "One of my aunt''s underlings who is very good at tailing people. You can actually sense her?" Princess You Xue was surprised.


    "Your aunt? She sent someone to watch me? " Wu Yu was a little upset, but he also knew that You Yuan was not friendly towards him, and she was also worried that Princess You Xue had fallen in love with him.


    In fact, he knew that if they continued on like this, a lot of people might think that they were daopanions.


    They might not even be able to clear their names.


    However, it was fine as long as they knew they would never end up together. For the time being, Wu Yu still needed Princess You Xue''s identity. Of course, as long as the other party was willing to cooperate, he would not treat her badly.


    But, this person called Yue Li, what if she discovered any clues?

 Chapter 683: Imperial Enchanting Palace

    <h4>Chapter 683: Imperial Enchanting Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nheless, Wu Yu wasn''t particrly worried. After all, as long as Princess You Xue protected him and didn''t seek death, nothing would happen to him.


    If Princess You Xue had thought of luring him into the Dark North Kingdom to finish him off or use other means to break the Soul Maniption Blood Design, Wu Yu would have learned about it.


    He could tell that Princess You Xue had an extremely high standing in the Dark North Kingdom. Along the way, numerous people looked in their direction. However, they would turn away quickly, and their eyes were filled with respect and fear.


    They didn''t dare to look her in the eyes.


    Clearly, this wasn''t the first time she had appeared in the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    Most of the people recognized her and would take the initiative to make way for her.


    Wu Yu naturally drew numerous curious looks. This was because he was virtually unknown and no one could possibly recognize him.


    "Who is that? The one that is following the Princess?"


    "I don''t know. His cultivation level isn''t high, but he''s really young. He probably has outstanding talent. Perhaps he''s a descendant of some noble characters."


    "Noble origin? I''m so envious of him...."


    They only dared to whisper softly, but Wu Yu could still vaguely hear them.


    "Why does it look like it¡¯s his first time here? He keeps ncing around."


    Some people were raising such doubts.


    Wu Yu was indeed behaving like this. After all, this was a brand new world for him. When the Yan Huang City Lord described the ce to him previously, he was already filled with anticipation.


    Moreover, this was also the hometown of Ming Long.


    After visiting several streets over a few days and having some sense of this world where cultivators were everywhere, Princess You Xue asked him, "What are your ns? No matter what you wish to do, I''ll just follow you. However, at this point, I can''t leave the Dark North Kingdom as I wish. I know you want to be stronger, but the Dark North Kingdom has sufficient resources as well. It is especially so in our kingdom''s capital. That''s thergest and most central ce in Dark North Kingdom, and it is way more majestic and vast than this ce. It''s literally riddled with experts."


    "Can we go to Dark North Capital right now?" Wu Yu had thought about it. If he was going, he wanted to go to the broadestnd where most experts would congregate. Only by being in a ce like that could his eyes be truly opened and could he have more opponents!


    With more opponents, he would have more sparring opportunities.


    Princess You Xue hesitated before answering, "Can we wait a few more days? After all, I have just arrived in this ce recently. If I were to leave in a hurry, I would look rude. I''m afraid even my aunt would be suspicious. If we wait for another 10 days to half a month, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Wu Yu thought about it and said, "Alright. Let''s stay for a few more days. I''m new to this ce, so please bring me around to gain a better understanding of your Dark North Kingdom. To me, this Immortal City of Northern Frost is sufficiently awe-inspiring."


    Wu Yu was astounded. He had never expected the difference between the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to be so huge despite both being in the Jambu Realm.


    An olddy by the side was probably in charge of cleaning. She was using dao techniques and was a 10th tier Qi Condensation cultivator.


    Yet she was probably amongst the lowest level of people in the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    A random group of children below 10 years old were also using various dao techniques as they ran around and yed. When they fought, they could summon strong winds and huge mes. Luckily, the Immortal City of Northern Frost, including the ground below their feet, waspletely covered in spirit designs. They were extremely tough and therefore the surroundings weren''t damaged at all.


    If this was Capital Wu, a small kid would have destroyed the entire city in seconds.


    Seeing that Wu Yu seemed rather interested, Princess You Xue said, "A few friends of mine happened to invite me to the Imperial Enchanting Pce for alcohol tasting and dao preaching. All of them are young geniuses within the Dark North Kingdom, and two of them have just returned from the Taigu Immortal Path. They are likely to be still around. Would you like to go take a look?"


    The friends of Princess You Xue were clearly wealthy or noble people in the Dark North Kingdom. Their families were likely all elite cultivating descendants. Even people like the region lords would be considered ordinary to them. If it wasn''t for Princess You Xue, Wu Yu wouldn''t have the opportunity to sit with them.


    "What do you mean by alcohol tasting and dao preaching?"


    He asked.


    Princess You Xue chuckled and said, "It is a gathering that all the cultivators of the Yan Huang Ancient Region would love to be in. When one isn¡¯t busy cultivating, two to three friends could get together to taste some great alcohol brewed by elite vintners using immortal essences and other precious materials. They could just sit gaily, discuss their dao, and share their cultivation experiences. Through sharing and answering, everyone in the group can get their queries resolved and improve together. Typically speaking, only really close friends gather together."


    It sounded rather simplistic. It was simr to having a group of people together to discuss their knowledge. In the mortal kingdoms, that''s exactly what the educated loved to do.


    However, to put it bluntly, this was forming circles. Boiling it down, this was a gathering of those in the same circle. For example, an ordinary person would never be able to join the gathering between the friends of Princess You Xue. And these people with noble backgrounds could help one another improve by sharing. This made it even harder for the rest to keep up with the paces of these geniuses.


    Moreover, there might be other requirements for a gathering like this.


    "Since I have decided to stay in the Dark North Kingdom, I should get to know more people. It doesn''t matter if we be friends or enemies. Since I''m here, I want to broaden my horizons. If I wanted to cultivate diligently silently, I would¡¯ve just remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda."


    Wu Yu had clear objectives.


    He had huge and small objectives. His greatest objective was to be an immortal.


    His most pressing and actually rather important small objective was to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Most importantly, by forming my Primordial Spirit, I can develop a second spirit. I will then possess a second body, the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord! After which, my Unshackled Doppelganger could also advance further. Furthermore, I need to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm for me to fully subdue my advanced dao treasure."


    These three aspects were enough to sustain Wu Yu''s hunger.


    It was especially so for his Primordial Spirit, which Wu Yu had been longing for a long time.


    Moreover, he would be able to pick up a new transformation from the 72 Transformations.


    After receiving Wu Yu''s agreement, Princess You Xue elerated, moved through the streets rapidly, and arrived at the Imperial Enchanting Pce. Wu Yu caught up to her easily.


    The Imperial Enchanting Pce was an extremely high-ss ce. Only those with noble backgrounds or those who were famous could hold their alcohol tasting and dao preaching gatherings in this esteemed location. One could tell from the various spirit design ornaments decorating the outside that this was a ce of sophistry and opulence.


    Looking across, the Imperial Enchanting Pce was the highlight of the Immortal City of Northern Frost. The music in it was alluring and the lights were enchanting. The entrances were guarded by experts. The several dozen guards were all Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. Those who entered and left the ce were either young geniuses or well-respected cultivators. Every single one of them had exceptional demeanor and could not bepared to the people of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Obviously, although Wu Yu had a lower cultivation level than these guards, he was definitely way stronger than them. He was just feeling emotional that a person who could be a sect leader in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent could only be a guard in this ce.


    If not for the fact that the route to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was ravaged by sea region demons and the ce wasn''t suitable for them to get stronger, they would likely have gone to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to abuse their power.


    However, regardless of how strong one was or the background one had, he had to lower his head to pay respects and make way for Princess You Xue when she passed by. The guard also hurried over and gestured for her to enter. "Princess, this way, please. May I know if the Princess is going to the Pear Blossom Hall?"


    Princess You Xue nodded and the guard understood instantly. Keeping his lowered stance, he led Princess You Xue ahead while maintaining a solemn expression. Naturally, the guards had also seen Wu Yu. Although they were curious about who he was, they definitely wouldn''t dare to ask. After all, he was someone that Princess You Xue had brought along.


    Anyone who wished to enter the Imperial Enchanting Pce had to go through identity assessment and barriers. If Wu Yu were to enter alone, he could only possibly get through by fighting his way in.


    Princess You Xue had probably been to this ce several times. She was familiar with the road as she moved through the golden and majestic pces. That guard couldn''t keep up with her at all. In the end, she was leading the group towards the Pear Blossom Hall.


    "Everyone in this ce is a friend of mine. With me around, they won''t dare to be rude." In the Dark North Kingdom, Princess You Xue had absolute confidence in herself. Her confidence, pride, and cold attitude returned to her face once again. After informing Wu Yu, she pushed opened the door to the Pear Blossom Hall and entered confidently.


    "Greetings, Princess." Those in the ce were already rmed by the footsteps. When they saw Princess You Xue entering, they were pleasantly surprised. They stood up and greeted Princess You Xue.


    "We did not expect the Princess toe. We are really honored." Instantly, one could hearpliments.


    Wu Yu took a nce and saw over a dozen people within this exquisite Pear Blossom Hall. He also saw over 10 jade tables with spiritual marks engraved upon them. These jade tables emitted a faint glow and aroma, making the Pear Blossom Hall appear extremely elegant.


    Wu Yu could tell from a single nce that the dozen-odd young guys and girls were elite characters. If Wu Yu hadn''t seen so many supreme talents in the Taigu Immortal Path, he would likely be feeling inferior at this point.


    They were sitting with their legs crossed and great wine was ced on each table. The aroma was dense, and everyone was wearing exquisite clothes that were dao treasures. Each action and speech was full of rules.


    When Princess You Xue entered, the one with the best seat instantly gave up his seat. At this point, they also saw Wu Yu. Wu Yu had seen two of them in Taigu Immortal Path previously. When the other party saw him, they were astounded.


    For them, Wu Yu shouldn''t be here. Yet he was, and Princess You Xue had brought him in. This had overly exceeded their expectations....


    Princess You Xue took the main seat without consideration, but no one was willing to give up their seat for Wu Yu. The only remaining spot was a good distance away from Princess You Xue and at the very end. After Princess You Xue settled down, she said to a young genius a short distance away, "I have a distinguished guest today. You can move to the back."


    That young genius was stunned and turned to Wu Yu. He couldn''t understand, but this was an order from Princess You Xue after all. Although he was indignant, he got up and moved to the end.


    The beautiful waitresses outside the Imperial Enchanting Pce also hurried over to serve Princess You Xue and Wu Yu the great wine.


    At this point, everyone was staring at Wu Yu and Princess You Xue. Among them, those two had naturally recognized Wu Yu. They asked, "Princess, why... is Wu Yu here...?"

 Chapter 684: Alcohol Tasting and Dao Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 684: Alcohol Tasting and Dao Discussion</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After hearing Wu Yu''s name, the gathered youths finally realized the identity of the person that Princess You Xue had brought.


    A few days ago, they had heard news of the Taigu Immortal Path, where a person called Wu Yu had spread news of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord being reincarnated. It had caused a huge scare, and rumor had it that something had indeed happened over at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    However, the story said that it did not seem to be anything major.


    And therefore, the Yan Dragon Army had returned as well.


    Wu Yu was from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and they had an impression of this name. Especially the two that had gone to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    However, they were not in an important position in this situation.


    In response to the query, Princess You Xue replied, "After you all left, Wu Yu and I had dealings, and he helped me. In order to repay him, he will apany me as apanion from now on."


    These words raised a collective gasp. They were all friends of Princess You Xue, but of a lower status. Ordinarily, they would not be able to interact much with Princess You Xue.


    Instead, it was Wu Yu who could stay by her side?


    "Don''t be shocked. We are all friends here, and there will be plenty of opportunities to meet." Here, Princess You Xue did not put on airs, but was easygoing. She said, "Today''s purpose is to taste alcohol and discuss dao. Everyone, be at ease. Xiao Die, introduce everyone to Wu Yu."


    The girl she had called was sitting nearby. She was a petite and cute girl, in long robes of pink. She was wearing a pink butterfly ornament and was a moving picture. She was a strange sight and the center of attention before Princess You Xue had arrived.


    Being so ordered by Princess You Xue, she started and regarded Wu Yu covertly. She was curious, but held her questions as she began to make the introductions. She first began with herself, saying, "I am called You Xiao Die."


    Princess You Xue added, "She''s my aunt''s daughter, and sort of my sister."


    So she was the daughter of City Lord Yuan. No wonder they looked alike.


    And then You Xiao Die began to introduce the others. As expected, they all came from noble lineages. They were the sons and daughters of excerpts. Some held important stations and positions within the Dark North Kingdom, ormanded great armies. Some were city lords of central cities, and even state lords.


    Although they could notpare to Princess You Xue, the power that backed them was definitely not something that Wu Yu could deal with.


    Wu Yumitted all of them to memory. These were the people that he would interact with in the future... and even sh with.


    The one with the deepest impression was the youth whom Princess You Xue hadmanded to relinquish his seat to Wu Yu. He was originally with You Xiao Die, and was the son of the North Pole Provincial Lord. His name was Gu Ming.


    The North Pole Province was vast, epassing the Immortal City of Northern Frost. The Immortal City of Northern Frost had once been a fortress of the North Pole Province, butter had been deemed too important and therefore pulled out of the North Pole Province. It was personally governed by royal kin, which was why You Yuan was now here.


    The North Pole Province and the Immortal City of Northern Frost were very close, so Gu Ming and You Xiao Die had had a good rtionship since young. Their affectionate ways spoke of daopanionship down the road.


    However, perhaps because Princess You Xue had made Gu Ming give up his seat, Gu Ming had a look of resentment in his eyes. To him, giving up his seat like that was very embarrassing.


    After all, he knew that Wu Yu was from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Perhaps he did not understand why Princess You Xue favored Wu Yu so highly.


    After You Xiao Die hadpleted the introductions, Princess You Xue said, "Everyone, carry on. Don''t shy away. This contemtion of dao is for everyone to be bold. Don''t be reticent just because I am here."


    "That''s true. Let''s continue." You Xiao Die could not stand this stiff atmosphere either, and cracked a pretty smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Everyone began to get back into it. Wu Yu did not know what it was like, so he simply watched.


    "Discussing dao is good. But dao discussion in the Yan Huang Ancient Region has recently evolved to be snobbish and meaningless. These people are gathered together towork," Ming Long said, full of contempt.


    She had a candid personality, and naturally found these people pretentious.


    However, Wu Yu could understand that. On a national level, the world of cultivation was simr to the mortal kingdoms. For example, these sons of princes and aristocrats acted the same way.


    They began to discuss. For dao discussion, they would begin with a toast. One person would begin, toasting everyone before saying their piece. They would speak on theirtest revtions about dao. Wu Yu very seldom heard others speak about dao, and it was all about their own hardships. As he heard their sharings, it did spark some interesting thoughts for him.


    The main point was that his contemtion of dao was much lowerpared to the others. That was why the discussion of dao amongst this geniuses could provide some pointers to Wu Yu.


    "I have finished speaking. Thank you, everyone."


    After each person finished speaking, everyone would return the toast. Because dao discussion was private, not evendies-in-waiting could enter, so everyone poured their own cups and then toasted each other to show respect.


    Wu Yu watched as everyone drank. After hearing their sharings, he felt that what they said had been meaningful. Since he too had listened to them, then he should also make the toast of respect. He followed their lead, pouring, raising, and then drinking.


    However, he drank very quickly, finishing it in one gulp. After he put his cup down, he noticed that everyone else was still sipping and savoring it. He then recalled that when the person had made their toast, they had drunk slowly.


    Now that he thought about it, the taste of the alcohol was indeed exquisite. A mellow fragrance from the first taste, and a lingering sweetness in the mouth. As it entered the belly, a wave of warmth spread out, and his entire body felt stronger, and his eyes became even more keen. It was truly a top-grade alcohol, equivalent to immortal medicine.


    Wu Yu had just finished drinking when someone across the room remarked, "The quality vintage of immortality peaches - you actually finished it in one gulp? Quality vintages should be savored. Those from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent are truly ignorant...." Everyone turned to look at Wu Yu upon hearing thisment, and many began to snicker and shake their heads. Evidently, they looked upon Wu Yu''s uncivilized drinking manner with scorn.


    Wu Yu had not expected Gu Ming to pick on such a petty thing. It was truly as snobbish as Ming Long had described.


    Of course, he was born in a royal pce himself, and understood the sense of superiority and arrogance that these people felt.


    "Shut up." Without thinking much, Princess You Xue retorted immediately upon hearing this, her expression changing.


    Immediate silence.


    Gu Ming flushed and felt very crushed. He had not expected Princess You Xue to take the side of this outsider. He only spoke the truth, and his shame turned to anger. However, he understood now that, for whatever reason, Princess You Xue favored Wu Yu greatly. From the looks that You Xiao Die was shooting him now, he understood that taunting Wu Yu at this time was just setting himself against Princess You Xue.


    That was why he hurried to apologize. "Brother Wu Yu, I spoke in haste. I am deeply sorry."


    Wu Yu smiled and replied, "No matter. You spoke rightly. A quality vintage should indeed be savored."


    The conflict was smoothed over, but everyone naturally still held their own opinions. And this son of the North Pole Province Lord was still glum.


    Everyone had seen the way that Princess You Xue treated Wu Yu, and everyone knew how to read the mood. Instantly, their attitudes towards Wu Yu improved significantly. During the dao discussion, they even drew Wu Yu in.


    "It is your first time here. Just listen. There is no need for you to speak." When it came to Wu Yu''s turn, he was conflicted, and unsure of what to say. Princess You Xue saved him.


    Of course, the others could not be bothered to listen to him either.


    However, in truth, Wu Yu was out of ce here listening to their treatises. He was truly getting a steal. Some of the troubles he was previously facing had been resolved here - an unexpected gain.


    In addition to the medical potency of the immortality peach brew, his belly was on fire after a kettle of it. The powerful alcohol stimted his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, increasing Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Evidently, the alcohol that the Imperial Enchanting Pce provided was not cheap. Only such people could afford it. It was a symbol of status.


    "It seems like this alcohol tasting and dao discussion is indeed effective. Although in such a setting and manner, it is indeed a little snobbish."


    Fundamentally, it was useful. Only, there were too many frills, such as the toasts and the asional poetry breaks....


    After the better part of a day, the event finally ended. Basically everyone had spoken about their recent revtions, besides Wu Yu.


    Princess You Xue made ready to leave, and Wu Yu followed suit.


    Everyone stood up to see them off.


    When they discussed dao, they were friends. After they sent her off, she was a princess again, high above them.


    Wu Yu felt that he would gain much from such a life.


    Although he fought fiercely, he knew in his heart that martial cultivation was about daoprehension. It was one''s cultivation level that decided whether you made it to immortalhood.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong you were, you were still mortal.


    Unexpectedly, someone pushed open the door and burst in as they were leaving. Wu Yu saw that it was a warrior-like youth, d in purple armor. He held a very high grade dao treasure, and this person was an impressive figure, his aura intimidating even before he was angry. He exuded the coldness and resilience of one honed in battle, something that not even Gu Ming could match.


    "Princess!" This person barged in, clearly looking for Princess You Xue.


    Princess You Xue looked at him, slightly displeased. "Yin Xuan, why are you here? And such barbaric manners!"


    Although Wu Yu did not know this person, he knew You Xue''s thoughts. At this moment, she was a little flustered and anxious. Clearly, she was unhappy with this person, but the fact that this person dared to conduct himself in this way spoke of his own high status within the Dark North Kingdom.


    The person called Yin Xuan hurriedly shook his head. "I am sorry. I was too hasty. I apologize to the Princess." He hurriedly bowed, and his gaze slid to Wu Yu. Wu Yu guessed that he might be Yin Xuan''s true target.

 Chapter 685: Yin Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 685: Yin Xuan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu found it surprising as well that someone like that had suddenly barged in.


    Right now, everyone was squeezed here, and there was a sense of general awkwardness. Princess You Xue was not willing to escte the issue. "Why are you here?" she asked.


    As she spoke, she was silentlymunicating with Wu Yu, saying, "This is the eldest grandson of Minister Yin''s first wife, and his name is Yin Xuan. Minister Yin is an important official in the Dark North Capital, and his influence is formidable. His family is powerful in the Dark North Kingdom, ranking in the top ten. I have known him since young, and he admires and intends to woo me."


    Princess You Xue rified this person''s identity.


    She was a little pissed because this Yin Xuan should have been at the Dark North Capital. His appearance here was clearly to find her, although Princess You Xue had not approved of it.


    Perhaps she had not held any negative impression of Yin Xuan before this, but now the situation had changed. She had to rely on Wu Yu, and matters of daopanionship could beid to rest. Besides, Yin Xuan had simply been an admirer - one of many.


    Right now, she wanted to create a good impression for Wu Yu, and also to express her reliance on him. But Yin Xuan''s appearance at this time would make her ns go awry.


    All of her thoughts and emotions were equally clear to Wu Yu.


    Yin Xuan was slightly older, and had been cultivating for about 70 or 80 years. That was why he had not entered the Taigu Immortal Path. His gaze was endearing as he said, "I heard that you came to the Immortal City of Northern Frost alone. I was worried about your safety. That¡¯s why I came after you. Although I was not able to escort you here, I can escort you back...."


    At this time, he shot a warning look at Wu Yu. Evidently, he had heard of Princess You Xue''s reason for this trip.


    Princess You Xue replied irritably, "You''re not even stronger than I am. Why should I need your escort? Besides, this is the Dark North Kingdom. I''ve evene out alive from the Taigu Immortal Path. What could happen to me on my own territory? As an important pir of our society, you shoulder heavy responsibilities. Shouldn''t you hurry back to your station to uphold that duty?"


    Right now, she did not want to be pestered by this person anymore.


    But this was a huge blow to Yin Xuan. Princess You Xue had never been so curt with him before. He stood rooted to the ground, in disbelief at the chastisement. The others were feeling embarrassed as well. Only You Xiao Die was able to mollify her. "Sister Princess, he only had good intentions. He came all this way, don''t fault him for it...."


    "Quiet," Princess You Xue said coldly. She again gave Yin Xuan a cold look and then turned to Wu Yu, saying, "Let us go."


    "Wait." Yin Xuan had been dealt a huge blow, and there was hurt in his eyes. He looked at Wu Yu again and suddenly said harshly, "Princess, you''ve never been this cold to me before. I am very curious, and also disheartened. This Wu Yu. What is he? A visitor from the barrennds - why does the Princess treat him so well? And expressly came here to receive him?"


    Actually, he too had heard news of Wu Yu, and had hurried here, his heart aflutter.


    Yin Xuan''s words raised a collective gasp. They had not expected him to speak so brazenly to the Princess. But then again, Minister Yin''s family was also a family that held great power. Such petty squabbles between the youngsters would not cause the elders to bat an eye. He was the only person present who would dare to go up against the Princess.


    From the way things looked, every single youngster present was 100% certain that Princess You Xue fancied Wu Yu. Otherwise, why would she personallye to the Immortal City of Northern Frost and also take care of him personally?


    But after all, they felt that this person was not on their level. He did not even know how to conduct himself at an alcohol tasting and dao discussion, and was only a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. On what basis was he...?


    This was an issue that Yin Xuan could not understand. Before You Xue had entered the Taigu Immortal Path, she had even asionally called him ¡°Big Brother Yin,¡± and now she was being so cold towards him. It had to be because of Wu Yu!


    Therefore, all his resentment naturally turned towards Wu Yu, and his gaze was malevolent now as well. He directed this to Wu Yu. "Listen, kid. This is the Dark North Kingdom! Your position here is only as a wretched ve! Don''t you be thinking of anything untoward about the Princess. You should be all too clear about how dire the consequences will be otherwise."


    He too was flustered, to say such a thing on the spot. If he had been a bit more rational, a private warning to Wu Yu might have been more effective.


    "Yin Xuan, how rude! Get out of my sight!" Princess You Xue raged. She already knew the way that she might continue to live, and did not dare to hate Wu Yu at all. She had long realized what she had to do.


    However, Yin Xuan was a bold one. His eyes were wild as he gave Princess You Xue serious look. "Princess, today I will make it clear. I like you. I want to walk the dao with you, to be with you in life and death. I know that there are no ns to give your hand in marriage to me. Regardless of whether the Princess likes me or not, I will work hard until I win your approval. But this Wu Yu is a person of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. A foreigner, and a lowborn. He is not fit for the Princess in the slightest. I ask the Princess to reconsider!"


    "Get out." In the face of his fevered rambling, Princess You Xue could do nothing. And the Dark North Emperor had indeed solicited suitable daopanions for her in the past, and Yin Xuan had been a candidate.


    She did not simply respond with words. With a gesture, a chill wind swept up in ord with her hands'' movement, and it sped towards Yin Xuan. Everyone was shocked to see Princess You Xue raise a hand against him.


    And Yin Xuan''s expression turned uglier than ever. He knew that he had been a little rash today, but he had not expected Princess You Xue to actually treat him thus, despite their years of interactions. His face was pained and aggrieved as he bitterly resisted Princess You Xue''s dao technique without countering it. He stood there as his entire body was frozen over into an ice sculpture.


    Everyone gasped. Even You Xiao Die and Gu Ming could not do anything at this point.


    "We go." Only now did Princess You Xue take Wu Yu and leave the Imperial Enchanting Pce.


    Wu Yu was thinking about the best way he could achieve his goal of getting stronger at the Dark North Kingdom.


    "Battle, dao enlightenment, a bigger ying field, stronger opponents, and fate. All are necessary elements. Here, with You Xue as the princess and my backer, I can totally be rxed and face all the challenges!"


    Using one''s backer appropriately could make one stronger.


    This Yin Xuan was already gunning for him. Sooner orter, trouble woulde knocking at his door. Although he was in a block of ice, his look toward Wu Yu could kill.


    He was unsatisfied.


    "If you''re not satisfied, I''ll make you satisfied."


    Princess You Xue had begun to walk away. As Wu Yu passed Yin Xuan, their eyes locked in an electric moment. One could almost see the sparks flying.


    Wu Yu suddenly halted. Unexpectedly, he said clearly, "This friend seems to be in contempt of my humble abilities. I wonder if you have the courage to have a fair and open contest against this humble creature? The loser will admit defeat and scoot off, and not taunt others and skulk around in the shadows."


    Right now, he had the Somersault Cloud and therefore could escape most forms of death. Therefore, there was no need for him to fear, because it was difficult for him to die. As long as one could not die, then he could gain much from any challenge.


    To gain dao enlightenment through battle. That was what Wu Yu was thinking of.


    The Somersault Cloud was truly too important.


    Of course, as he said such a thing, the other youngsters could not believe it. Gu Ming, You Xiao Die, and the others all looked at Wu Yu in disbelief with wide eyes. How were they expected to ept that this lowborn foreigner would have the guts to challenge the eldest grandson of Minister Yin?


    He was ted to be the future Minister Yin, heading the family which served as a core pir of the Dark North Kingdom.


    And now it was Wu Yu proactively issuing the challenge. Yin Xuan dearly wished to kill him, but Princess You Xue had not permitted it. He had not expected such an opportunity to present itself.


    Yin Xuan thawed off the ice block. His eyes wide, he did not know whether tough or cry. "You, were you really talking to me?"


    He looked at Princess You Xue.


    Princess You Xue looked at Wu Yu seriously. Naturally, she did not dare to stop Wu Yu, because she knew just how terrifying he could be from their time at the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. At this time, she also could guess Wu Yu''s thoughts about the future. And from Wu Yu''s expression, she knew that he would be a wave that would sweep through the Dark North Kingdom in the days toe.


    "The winner is king. Words are but empty air. A true sh of strength is the simplest and most direct method," Princess You Xue said in reply to Yin Xuan''s question. This meant that she had allowed Wu Yu to challenge Yin Xuan.


    The shock for all those present was too great.


    "This Imperial Enchanting Pce is so beautiful, it is not suited for a fight. I will wait for you outside." Wu Yu did not wait for Yin Xuan''s reply either, but walked out with Princess You Xue, leaving a bunch of people looking around at each other.


    One of the youths who was at the Taigu Immortal Path said, "Brother Yin Xuan, be careful. This Wu Yu raised havoc in the Taigu Immortal Path. There must be a reason that he dares to raise this challenge. Be careful not to trip up."


    "Keke." Yin Xuan rubbed his mouth and snickered coldly. He fixed Wu Yu with a grim stare and strode out.


    Seeing the situation, everyone naturally followed as well. And at this time, the news had gotten out as well. Many of the people at the Imperial Enchanting Pce were highborn, and the news concerned both Princess You Xue and Yin Xuan. As a result, the majority of the people at the Imperial Enchanting Pce came streaming out. In a short while, there were thousands of elites gathered outside. There were even Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators in the mix.


    And the Message Talismans flew like mad. Such a sh was enough to shock the entire Immortal City of Northern Frost from its slumber.

 Chapter 686: Fight at Imperial Enchanting Palace

    <h4>Chapter 686: Fight at Imperial Enchanting Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As Wu Yu faced off against Yin Xuan, the spacious courtyard of the Imperial Enchanting Pce was already crowded with thousands of people.


    Many were elites from the Imperial Enchanting Pce, and many elders were here too. They stood in the shadows, chatting as they curiously looked at Wu Yu, Yin Xuan, and the expressionless Princess You Xue.


    This sudden sh was both unusual and interesting. No one really knew what was going on, but anything that involved Princess You Xue would draw attention.


    Many continued to gather to watch the action. No matter where you were from, everyone enjoyed drama and action.


    Even before the battlemenced, the entire Immortal City of Northern Frost was buzzing with action.


    The elders who hade from the Imperial Enchanting Pce were currently sitting at the window seats of a luxurious inn, discussing about the things that had transpired.


    One elderughed. "I''ve figured it out. This Yin Xuan must fancy Princess You Xue. He followed her here from Dark North Capital. But he found out that Princess You Xue hade to receive this Wu Yu, and she seems intimate with him. Therefore, he lost his reason in his rage. That child is truly impulsive. As are all youngsters."


    Another shook his head. "It''s not so simple. I heard You Xiao Die say that it was Wu Yu who challenged Yin Xuan. Although Yin Xuan is angry, he would not dare to do such a thing. He''s not a proactive one."


    "Such a thing can happen? It''s going to be good then. Looks like this Wu Yu is not as easily squashed as I imagined."


    "That''s why he''s the special key to this whole puzzle. I''ve heard stories of him in the Taigu Immortal Path. Although I don''t know what he did with Princess You Xue inside, this person is very special, make no mistake about that. Very curious. I wonder what kinds of secrets he has. But it seems like Princess You Xue is on great terms with him, to make Yin Xuan lose his cool. Perhaps they have already had rtions. Youngsters can truly build ring passion in the midst of danger!"


    "He actually dared to issue a challenge. Either there''s something wrong with his brain, or he has something up his sleeve. Let''s reserve thements and just watch."


    At this point, theypsed into silence, until someone suddenly recalled something. "Everyone, the gates to the Taigu Immortal Path will close in a few days. I heard that a number of important children have not returned yet. Leaving the demons aside, there''s the Little Duke from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, as well as Prince Feng, Qingwu Yunsi, the Eternal Sword Dao''s Feng Jianqing, and some others. None of them have returned yet. Of those at their level, the only one to return safely is Princess You Xue. Right now, the Devilsky Court, the Rising Cloud Nation, and the Eternal Sword Dao are all waiting anxiously. If they do not return in a few days, then things are going to get interesting."


    "That won''t be the case. They''re probably holding out until the veryst moment. That way, they can increase their gains."


    "We''ll see. In any case, the Taigu Immortal Path gives me an odd feeling this year. This Wu Yu came out after You Xue. Who knows what he did inside."


    Just as they were discussing this, many people had already gathered. They could hear Yin Xuan speak tersely. "Wu Yu, you''re a brave one. If you lose, will you leave the Dark North Kingdom immediately?"


    Wu Yu casually replied, "And if you lose, will you never pester the Princess again?"


    Yin Xuan snorted. "If I lose to you, I am unfit for the family of Yin."


    "I don''t really care which family you are unfit for. Just don''t follow her around like a lost puppy." Wu Yu''s words raised a huge mor. This was very discourteous, and hade from the mouth of a Dong Sheng Divine Continent outsider to boot. Many were unhappy about it.


    They were all Dark North Kingdom people, so they naturally sided with Yin Xuan. Someone called out, "Don''t show mercy! This brat is showing off now, leave him scrambling for his teeth on the ground!"


    "Send him crying and scuttling from the Dark North Kingdom!"


    "Who is this person who dares to act like this in the Dark North Kingdom!?"


    The mor heightened the conflict. With so many supporters, Yin Xuan''s confidence naturally grew. But when he saw Princess You Xue actually standing on Wu Yu''s side, he was even angrier and dissatisfied. Right now, Wu Yu was served up on a silver tter. Only beating Wu Yu to death would appease his anger now.


    The two did not speak further. Yin Xuan did not hold back either, pulling out his dao treasure. His dao treasure was not one, but two. One was a chopper, the other a sword. He held one in each hand.


    The chopper was golden, its hilt shaped like a snarling tiger head. It had a roaring savagery to it. The golden chopper swirled with powerful light from its spirit designs. Evidently, this weapon was close to an advanced dao treasure, though it was not one.


    The other sword was pure white, and encrusted with ice crystals. It was keen and cold, its deadliness lurking in the shadows. It responded powerfully to the huge chopper. Neither was anything ordinary.


    Princess You Xue helped Wu Yu, secretly telling him, "That chopper is called the Kingly Sky Cleaver, passed down in their family through the ages. It has seen generations on the battlefield. Although it is not an advanced dao treasure, because of all the ughter it has been used for, its power is fearsome, and it has a will of battle within it that strongly affects one''s Primordial Spirit. The sword is called the East God Immortal Sword. He obtained it from some ancient ruins, and it is umonly powerful and deadly as well. Besides that, he should also have a Violet Immortal Battle Armor. Right now it''s disguised as the clothes that he is wearing. It''s a resistant battle armor that makes him hard to wound."


    "Got it."


    Wu Yu was very satisfied with her attitude. As long as Princess You Xue was looking out for him, he would definitely not skimp on any good things that mighte their way.


    "Yin Xuan grew up on the battlefield, and has been cultivating for 73 years. He has fought in tens of thousands of battles, and has grown up a killer. I am not his match. Be careful."


    Princess You Xue warned him.


    Wu Yu could see the powerful battle aura radiating from his body, one that had been honed on 10,000 battlefields. He was even harder to deal with than those geniuses. He also acted decisively. Wu Yu had no time to analyze him further. With a clutter, he burst into action immediately, employing his mystique from the get-go!


    "Ancient War God Possession!"


    His mystique was special as well. His entire body was bathed in golden light, and the faces of many armor-d warriors shed before his face. He seemed to be many different people at once. Each time he changed, his body grew a little, growing a level stronger. Both in terms of physical strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he continued to grow. Until finally, when he was himself once more, he seemed to be possessed by dozens of ancestors. His fighting ability had increased astronomically, and his eyes zed with golden light as he opened them again. He charged towards Wu Yu, the killing intent cloying.


    "Die!"


    He gave a hearty cry that shook the earth around him.


    He shot forth like an arrow leaving the bow!


    Wu Yu had not fought in a long time as well. Right now, this opponent fired his blood up. He waspletely overshadowed right now, faced with the gigantic Yin Xuan. But Wu Yu was not worried. He pulled out his own dao treasure, which was a huge sensation with the crowd!


    "Advanced dao treasure!"


    Rumor had it that Wu Yu had an advanced dao treasure. Who knew that it was true.


    The Somersault Cloud and the backing of Princess You Xue gave Wu Yu the courage to use his advanced dao treasure in the Dark North Kingdom.


    To him, this was a milestone breakthrough. From today, he did not need to cringe and cower. He would use this 10,000 Dragons Staff to face all his challenges and struggles on the immortal path!


    The advanced dao treasure''s appearance caused the threat of Yin Xuan''s own dao treasures to pale!


    Even as he charged, his expression changed upon seeing the 10,000 Dragons Staff''s roaring dragons. A glimmer of greed crossed his face. For him as well, this advanced dao treasure held an attraction.


    But this was a battle!


    Wu Yu would never give his opponent chances during a fight.


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold, World of the Golden Eye!"


    Just as the 10,000 Dragons Staff appeared in his hand, a mystique was used immediately. He had trained it for a long time above the sea. After concealing it for so long, the World of the Golden Eye was finally brought to bear!


    At this instant, everyone watched Wu Yu hold his ground, ramrod straight and wielding the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Suddenly, his eyes burst forth with brilliant and intense heat and light. The overwhelming energy seemed as though the sun''s own radiance was before them. Many closed their eyes involuntarily!


    Those that could see clearly were even more aghast because they saw that Wu Yu''s eyes had seemingly exploded, and the destructive explosion was bursting forth. Many could not withstand this flood of heat and were forced back, creating a panic.


    This was the sun in the sky, a fireball of heat and light descending from the skies. Even the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm experts were shocked to see this!


    Besides, there seemed to be a connection between the sun in the sky and the one on the earth. They could see that the light rays were gathering, forming a column of fire that funneled energy into this sun.


    The two suns were joined through this raging column of fire. As Wu Yu had the support of the sun itself, he grew even stronger and more powerful. The spectators continued to retreat, everyonepletely taken aback. Because they could not only feel the power of this mystique, but knew that Yin Xuan was trapped within it.


    Hu, hu, hu!


    Tongues of me continued to lick the fireball.


    Wu Yu was also within the World of the Golden Eye. From the outside, it was difficult for spectators to see what was happening inside. They could only hear the sounds of fighting. It seemed like someone was trying to escape it.


    "What''s happening!?"


    "What mystique is that!? It''s too scary!"


    After about 10 breaths, a figure suddenly emerged from the melee. It slumped down from above,nding on the ground with a thump. The body waspletely charred ck, and his identity was unknown....

 Chapter 687: Dark North Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 687: Dark North Tribe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Who was the wretched figure slumped on the ground?


    Many of those gathered before the Imperial Enchanting Pce were first-ss experts, and naturally could distinguish it.


    Besides, the Kingly Sky Cleaver and the East God Immortal Sword had fallen out as well, ttering to the ground loudly.


    And the Violet Immortal Battle Armor was distinct on the charred figure. The top-grade dao treasure was sundered and had lost his shine. Much of it looked like it had been battered apart by raw strength.


    On a closer look, it was not only Yin Xuan''s skin that was charred. The majority of his flesh and bones were alsopletely scorched.


    He was still conscious, but his expression was contorted, and his eyespletely ck. He could only struggle, and even standing up was a task.


    This was a far cry from the usual image of Minister Yin''s first grandson.


    It was as though he had fallen from heaven straight into hell.


    And this ending was one that no one had dared to consider....


    They felt that Wu Yu might have had some tricks up his sleeve, but they had not imagined that Yin Xuan would be reduced to such a wretched state....


    And now, they could feel the burn from the sun gradually recede. The excruciating heat in the environment disappeared. Of course, Wu Yu also appeared after the huge and intense sun vanished.


    He was hovering in the air, without a scratch on him. Even his face still held the indifferent poise of before. Truly a beast. From this expression, hemunicated that he had not expected anything else besides this oue.


    He was supremely confident in both the World of the Golden Eye and the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    And the oue had lived up to his expectations. The mystique and advanced dao treasurebined had repelled all the numerous dao techniques and mystiques that Yin Xuan had thrown his way. He had been smashed fair and square, without offering the slightest resistance.


    The only thing more awesome than Wu Yu himself now was the advanced dao treasure that he was holding horizontally in mid-air, the 10,000 dragons coiling around it.


    Without question, the battle was over.


    From this, it was clear that Wu Yu could have very easily killed Yin Xuan.


    Although the battle had ended abruptly, there was silence. Almost everyone was riveted by the scene. It was the first time that Wu Yu had raised such amotion after reaching the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    From the looks that these Dark North Kingdom people had, he could see their shock, dismay, and even panic.


    Partly because the oue had beenpletely unexpected.


    Partly because someone they approved of had been defeated on home ground by an outsider. It was humiliating.


    Actually, the races of the Yan Huang Ancient Region had been through the twists and turns of history, forming different ethnicities. For example, the Dark North Kingdom people were mostly from the Dark North Tribe, while those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were from the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Although they were all of the same human race, and cultivated the same Immortal Dao, there were differences in the bloodlines and characteristics of the Yan Huang Tribe, the Dark North Tribe, the Devilsky Tribe, etc. For example, those of the Dark North Tribe had an affinity for cultivating dao techniques and mystiques that were affiliated with frost and darkness.


    As for the Yan Huang Tribe, they were mostly affiliated with more righteous elements, such as fire and metal.


    For countless years, the various major tribes of the human race had been fighting in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Amongst them, the Yan Huang Tribe was without doubt the first and foremost. They had basically wiped out a majority of the other tribes from the once diverse Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Each tribe had an ancestor or tribal group in ancient history.


    The current Yan Huang Ancient Region was led by the strongest power, the Yan Huang Ancient Country, built by the Yan Huang Tribe. There were also the Dark North Tribe, the Devilsky Tribe, the Rising Cloud Tribe, and other superpowers who fought for dominance.


    And sometimes, the tribal hatred and struggle would be even more bitter than the one between nations. For example, Wu Yu''s disy had immediately identified him as a progeny of the Yan Huang Tribe. That was why nobody would support him as he stood on Dark North Tribe territory.


    Besides, there was enmity between the major tribes of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. In order to ensure the purity of the bloodline, all immortal kingdoms frowned upon the marriage and daopanionship between tribes.


    This was also the reason why City Lord Yuan had reminded Princess You Xue of her purest Dark North Tribe lineage after meeting Wu Yu. Basically, the entire Dark North Tribe would not allow her to marry outside of the tribe, especially to the tyrant that was the Yan Huang Tribe.


    On this point, Wu Yu could see where they wereing from.


    If two people came from different nations, they could co-exist peaceably.


    But if two people came from different tribes, then they represented long years of struggle over resources throughout history. Even though the difference was not as drastic as the one between humans and demons, it would be difficult for them to get along. Because tribes meant bloodlines. It was one''s corpus and soul. A person could change their national affiliation, but not who they were innately.


    Before Wu Yu came to the Dark North Kingdom, he had not felt this so intensely. But in this instant, he could feel the shock and then hatred that radiated from everyone after he defeated Yin Xuan. This made him realize that his bloodline would not possibly allow him to integrate into the Dark North Kingdom


    Of course, since he hade so far, he had no intention of backing off.


    "Young Master!"


    At this time, many people rushed out from the crowd to Yin Xuan''s side. Their faces were hard and anxious as they hovered protectively over Yin Xuan. From the way they behaved, they were probably the counselors of Minister Yin.


    Although the rest of the Dark North Tribe had not interfered, their faces were hostile as well. Many were still looking at Wu Yu in shock, although more were looking at him with unpleasant faces.


    Wu Yu immediately returned to Princess You Xue''s side upon seeing the situation and gave her a look. Princess You Xue took him away promptly.


    Perhaps today''s fight had strengthened her resolve to depend on Wu Yu.


    Actually, it was not that there weren''t other tribes in the Dark North Kingdom. There were hundreds of other tribes, somerge and some small. Some had even had their heyday in the Yan Huang Ancient Region in the past. Yet now, in the Dark North Kingdom, they were basically brought low - not only were their abilities inferior, but they could only do service jobs and menial work.


    Whether in appearance or strength, Wu Yu was very different from the Dark North Tribe.


    The purest of the Dark North Tribe had ink-green eyes of the deepest shade, like Princess You Xue.


    Princess You Xue made to leave with Wu Yu. The counselors of Minister Yin checked Yin Xuan''s injuries, giving him immortal medicine and helping him recover. Seeing Wu Yu depart, they immediately rushed over, crying, "Foreigner, you dare to leave after injuring the eldest grandson of Minister Yin!?"


    They postured as if to surround him.


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    "This is our territory. How can we let this brat flout his way around here and do as he pleases?!"


    "This wild child from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent - he tries to create havoc here! Piss off and take a look in the mirror, and see what breed you are. I hear that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is and of mixed bloods. Everyone is a mixed blood. No wonder they are so backward."


    The outcry came relentlessly.


    Seeing these people about to attack Wu Yu, Princess You Xue was in a fury. She whirled back and shouted, "Back off, all of you! Yin Xuan was willing to take the gamble, and he will be willing to take the loss! If you continue to harangue him, you are the ones who are truly shameful! Wu Yu is my good friend. If I hear you talking nonsense and not showing him respect again, I will have your tongues cut out!"


    They had not expected such a vehement defense of Wu Yu from Princess You Xue. She waspletely on his side, and they were taken aback. The counselors of Minister Yin did not dare to offend Princess You Xue, and stood rooted to the ground.


    "I will say it again. Wu Yu saved me in the Taigu Immortal Path. Now he hase to me to seek protection, and is my friend. Who dares to touch my friend?"


    In the Dark North Kingdom, she was still highly respected. Her words silenced them all. ring around, Princess You Xue left with Wu Yu. Those in her way looked hesitant, but quickly opened a path for Princess You Xue.


    Wu Yu turned back to Yin Xuan. Although he was seriously injured, he was alert enough to know what was happening around him.


    "Yin Xuan, remember our wager. Don''t bother us again in the future. A gentleman honors his word. Unless he wishes to be made a mockery of himself." Wu Yu''s own mocking words further fanned the mes of the youngsters. What was even more infuriating was that no one dared to do anything to him, because they had all seen the resolve of Princess You Xue to protect him.


    Right now, they could only watch Princess You Xue leave.


    This battle had caused a huge sensation. A Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator had defeated a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. This was a historical miracle, and many people must have taken an interest in Wu Yu.


    This news very quickly spread through the Immortal City of Northern Frost, and even back to the Dark North Capital. The Dark North Capital was thergest capital city of the Dark North Kingdom. It was the height of magnificence, and the nucleus of the Dark North Tribe!


    As they left, many looked on, and they began to gossip about the rtionship between the two.


    "Princess You Xue wouldn''t be fancying Wu Yu, would she?"


    "That would be a cmity. Our pure bloodline of the Dark North Tribe - how can we let it be sullied by the Yan Huang Tribe? And a lowborn wretch to boot!"


    "Don''t worry. City Lord Yuan and the rest will not let Wu Yu get away with it. I reckon that if Wu Yu dares to go to Dark North Capital, he won''t live long, even with Princess You Xue''s protection."


    "Yan Huang Tribesman, just you wait. One day, the Dark North Tribe will be the true lords of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. We will change the Yan Huang Ancient Region into the Dark North Ancient Region."


    Along the way, Princess You Xue asked Wu Yu what his ns were.


    "The Immortal City of Northern Frost is too small. Now that this has happened, we can return directly to the Dark North Capital. Will you go?" Princess You Xue asked.


    "When do we leave?"


    "I have to pay respects to my aunt. We can leave early tomorrow."

 Chapter 688: Shuili Palace

    <h4>Chapter 688: Shuili Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Some life had been injected into the chilly Immortal City of Northern Frost thanks to Wu Yu''s arrival.


    It seemed like on every street and alley, people were gathered to discuss Wu Yu, and the tussle between Princess You Xue, Yin Xuan, and Wu Yu.


    As they spoke, many were vilifying Wu Yu indignantly.


    But it could not be helped. The loss was reality, and they could only acknowledge that Wu Yu was very strong, and Yin Xuan''s reputation had fallen.


    No matter how resentful the spectators felt, there was one fact that they had to acknowledge, which was that Wu Yu had indeed beaten Yin Xuan fair and square.


    As for Yin Xuan, he looked impressive, but he had not been able to put up any resistance once the fight started.


    Before long, Wu Yu and Princess You Xue had returned to the City Lord Residence, arriving ahead of You Xiao Die and the others.


    The City Lord Residence was the most developed section of the city. It was fortified by thick walls and powerful Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. A closer look revealed that even the bricks of the walls held precious treasures with many spiritual marks.


    It was his first time in the City Lord Residence, and Wu Yu was in awe at the grandeur of the architecture and spirit designs. Casting his gaze out, there were snow-white crystal pces everywhere within the confines, and snow-white mist shrouded these crystal pces. The City Lord Residence looked like an immortal pce.


    The City Lord Residence was not especially big, but each piece ofnd hadplex spirit designs. Princess You Xue said that Wu Yu had to follow her after entering the City Lord Residence, or risk losing his life in another ce.


    This was the central residence for martial cultivators, and also a castle. There was no need to worry about it being invaded, no matter who it was. It was very safe inside.


    There would not be any petty thieves who would dare to go up against the threat of the City Lord.


    Others who wished to enter the City Lord Residence naturally had to undergo rigorous examination, but Princess You Xue was exempted as an honored guest. After she returned, the City Lord Residence guards fell to a half kneel, weing her back. They had probably heard the news of Wu Yu as well, but did not have the courage to bar him from entering.


    "Has my aunt returned?" Princess You Xue asked as she entered.


    "The City Lord has returned, and she also left orders to inform the Princess to go to Shuili Pce upon her return. The City Lord awaits you there," the guard said.


    Although he was a guard, he was also at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, qualifying him to remain here. In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there were truly many Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, and Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators were only considered average.


    "Did she allow Wu Yu to go as well?" Princess You Xue asked.


    The guard nodded. "The City Lord said that that would be best."


    Princess You Xue understood. She looked at Wu Yu, who waved it off, saying, "Let''s go."


    Evidently, she had heard the news faster than anyone, with the Immortal City of Northern Frost being under her rule. Besides, she had also sent out Yue Li to monitor Wu Yu and the others. Wu Yu knew that Yue Li had been tailing them up until they had entered the City Lord Residence.


    Princess You Xue led the way, weaving through the crystal pces of the City Lord Residence. They passed through many pces and corridors that were works of art, and also an immortal medicine garden saturated with fragrance. There were many precious immortal essences within, and it was a match for those that Wu Yu had seen on the mountain of lightning.


    "Tell me, what does she want to say?" Wu Yu said as they traveled.


    "She must want to warn us to keep our distance," Princess You Xue said.


    Wu Yu knew all that she was thinking, so he knew the answer the moment he asked. City Lord Yuan was probably worried that romance was developing between Princess You Xue and Wu Yu, and that she was favoring Wu Yu too heavily. After all, Wu Yu was not part of the tribe and therefore was unreliable. Even if he was just a friend, there was a chance in the future that he would desire Princess You Xue.


    "She has truly over-thought this." Princess You Xue was clear. She and Wu Yu could at best be friends. It was already a blessing that they were not master and ve. Daopanionship was impossible. She was clear in her heart that if Wu Yu had not even had any desire for her at the Immortals Viewing tform, he would not have any now either.


    Although there was a tinge of bitterness in her mind that did not escape Wu Yu''s notice, Wu Yu still admired how well she had adjusted for the sake of survival. She did not have any intention of dying with him.


    It was impossible for her to harbor any thoughts of revenge, because the Soul Maniption Blood Design would reveal all to Wu Yu.


    In a sh, they arrived at Shuili Pce, which was not very busy. Probably only City Lord Yuan was inside. It looked like a study, and the great doors swung open automatically when they arrived. It was dim inside, with only faint, purple candlelight that glimmered softly off the ink-green walls of jade.


    As they walked in, they saw many dao technique scrolls arrayed all over, and there was an elegant and alluring beauty lounging on the long couch, d in long robes of purple. She was currently reading a propped up scroll over the purple candlelight. The skin outside of her long robes glowed and sparkled enchantingly.


    Although You Yuan was not young, she was exceptionally attractive, and now her eyshes fluttered up as she looked at them. Gentlyying the scroll down, she stood to regard Princess You Xue and then Wu Yu. "You''re back."


    "Auntie."


    As Princess You Xue spoke, Wu Yu lowered his head slightly, murmuring a greeting to the City Lord and paying his respects to a senior.


    "Mm." You Yuan was not wearing shoes, but walking barefoot over the glistening floor. She came to stand before them and said, "I hear you possess an advanced dao treasure. Show me."


    This woman was indeedpelling, but Wu Yu did not begrudge it to her. She was not someone whocked an advanced dao treasure either, and there was no point in hiding it now. He very readily took out the 10,000 Dragons Staff and handed it over to You Yuan, saying, "City Lord, it is a little heavy."


    After You Yuan received it, she noted that it was indeed very dense. To her, this was no matter. She fiddled with his staff a little, caressing the dragons that ran down the length like veins. She remarked, "This is a respectable advanced dao treasure indeed. I just wonder if its owner is fit to use it."


    As she said this, her gaze seemed to pierce Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and his eyes were strong enough. His gaze matched hers steadily and did not waver. "City Lord, perhaps not yet. But before long, the 10,000 Dragons Staff will know that it has made the right decision."


    "You''re a confident one." You Yuan smiled thinly. Her smile was cool and a little sarcastic. It did not make one feel veryfortable. She handed the 10,000 Dragons Staff back to Wu Yu. "Work hard for You Xue from now on. If I find that there is deceit about you, I will definitely see you dead without a grave in the Dark North Kingdom. You should know as well how difficult it will be to leave the Dark North Kingdom once you are in. Kingdom border spirit designs are everywhere, so don''t do anything foolish on ournds. Leave us first."


    Her voice was cool and held a tinge of threat, coupled with the suppressive power of a powerful Primordial Spirit. It indeedid heavy pressure on Wu Yu. leaving him a little suffocated. However, he still stood his ground. She was clearly thinking about Princess You Xue''s welfare, and could not be faulted for it. After making his greeting, he backed down, leaving Princess You Xue behind.


    As the doors shut, You Yuan assumed that the spirit designs would prevent Wu Yu from hearing anything. However, Wu Yu hadplete ess to You Xue''s thoughts, and knew everything that they were discussing.


    In Shuili Pce, You Yuan returned to her long couch and asked, "Now that trouble has started, are you thinking of returning to the Dark North Capital?"


    Princess You Xue perched by her side and clutched You Yuan''s arm, saying warmly, "As expected, Auntie understands me. I n to leave tomorrow. When emotions have been smoothed over, Xue Er wille to visit Auntie again."


    You Yuan shook her head and said, "Since you are going to leave, I will speak inly. Listen well."


    "Please go on, Auntie."


    You Yuan did not beat around the bush. "I know that the two of you may have saved each other''s lives on the Taigu Immortal Path and developed good feelings for each other. But you also know that you are the future of the Dark North Tribe, and neither your father nor any of the other royalty will allow you to tie with the Yan Huang Tribe. That is why you cannot have feelings for Wu Yu, nor be daopanions. Are you clear?"


    You Xue tittered. "Auntie, you have over-thought this. I will tell you the truth. We are truly friends, and do not have the slightest bit of romantic inclination. Besides, through the ordeals of the Taigu Immortal Path, Xue Er has changed as well. Right now, I don''t really believe in daopanions. At least in the next few decades, Xue Er wants to focus on cultivation, and not bother with love and all that. Auntie has also said that daopanionship is good, and can help one improve, but if one''s daopanion iscking, it will drain you as well. It is too difficult to find a suitable daopanion, and Xue Er is willing to depend on herself and avoid the risk."


    You Yuan found this hard to believe. "Are you sure that this is the truth?"


    Princess You Xue nodded. "Xue Er is willing to swear to the heavens that I only treat Wu Yu as a friend. Of course, he is a dear friend, and is willing to help me as well. As for Yin Xuan, he was too boorish and loud today. Conversely, I have seen through him now. If I were to join with him in the future, he would be a burden on me. I thought it would be better to cut off his flights of fancy directly."


    You Yuan thought this over and then gave You Xue another hard look and a nod. "I am pleased with your way of thinking. But Yin Xuan is the eldest grandson of Minister Yin, and his future is bright as well. Even if you do not favor him, don''t make it too harsh. Understood?"


    "Xue Er understands."


    You Yuan continued, "It''s still the same truism. Outsiders to the tribe cannot be trusted. Wu Yu is of the Yan Huang Tribe, and will eventually be a member of Yan Huang Ancient Country. No matter how good a friend he is, he will be ridiculed before our tribe. No matter how good your rtionship is, Auntie advises you to remain vignt against him. Best if you are privy to his secret of cultivation, and use it to strengthen yourself. I know this is difficult for you. After all, the young always speak of emotional honor. But Auntie''s words are definitely the best choice for you. Someday, you will understand. As for this Wu Yu, if he follows you back to the Dark North Capital, I doubt he will live very long."


    You Xue asked wonderingly, "Why?"


    "That person likes attention and does not know how to keep a low profile. He''s an outsider but does not keep his head down. Someday, he will reach the stage where the entire Dark North Tribe will want to get rid of him. Best advise him to be more prudent. Otherwise, not even you will be able to save him."


    "Oh. I understand." Princess You Xue dipped her head in acknowledgment.

 Chapter 689: Onward to Dark North Capital

    <h4>Chapter 689: Onward to Dark North Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    All that City Lord You Yuan had told You Xue was within Wu Yu''s expectations.


    Their bloodlines were not the same. He did not care if the Dark North Tribe ostracized him.


    After all, this was only the starting ground for his rise.


    Courage and guts were a huge part of cultivation. Only with risk was there reward. If he was afraid, then he would have stayed at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and not roamed out.


    To him, the Dark North Kingdom was but a starting point towards the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Jambu Realm.


    However, he indeed had to maintain tonic distance with Princess You Xue. If they got too close, it would invite hostility from the Dark North Tribe. That was why Wu Yu decided that after they went to Dark North Capital, there would be no need for him to constantly remain by You Xue''s side. Everything would be fine as long as she helped him out when he needed support and a backer.


    The next day, the twopleted their preparations and then bade their farewells to City Lord You Yuan. You Xiao Die and Gu Ming came to see them off.


    "Sister Princess, you''re leaving so quickly this time. Next time, you must stay longer when youe to y." You Xiao Die pouted as she clung on to her arm.


    "Xiao Die cane to the Dark North Capital to y as well," Princess You Xue said.


    "I want to, but my mother doesn''t allow me to. And she gives me many difficult cultivation missions. It''s such a bother. I don''t even know when we will meet next," You Xiao Die said glumly.


    Gu Ming could only walk behind with Wu Yu. He eyed him surreptitiously and then said, "I saw your battle yesterday, and you were magnificent. You had some astonishing moves indeed. I am curious, and don''t understand how you managed to reach such fighting power even before reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Do you have some hidden arts?"


    "Noment," Wu Yu replied.


    "You-" Gu Ming was angry. He was the young master of the North Pole Province, and Wu Yu would have to pass through his territory on the way to the Dark North Capital.


    "Just wait and see." Gu Ming felt like Wu Yu would run into trouble within theirnds sooner orter.


    As they spoke, they had just left the City Lord Residence and its crystal pces. They quickly moved through the dazzling streets of the Immortal City of Northern Frost, heading for the city gates. Going out was naturally much simpler thaning in.


    However, they had just left the City Lord Residence when a huge group of people barred their way. Their clothing was marked with lc-colored patterns, and they were all well-built and of powerfulpetence. All of them were middle-aged, and the well-dressed one in their midst was clearly their leader. He had a neat look and a small goatee. His handsome features were marred by a fierce expression, and he homed in on Wu Yu the moment they appeared.


    "This is the subordinate of Minister Yin. He works in the Immortal City of Northern Frost, and his name is Su Qingshan. Not an easy person to deal with," Princess You Xue quickly told Wu Yu.


    This person was naturally a minion of Minister Yin. They were obviously here for Wu Yu.


    As expected, even before they could speak, the group first bowed to Princess You Xue and greeted her. And then they dered in a ringing voice, "Foreigner Wu Yu, you had the audacity to hurt the eldest grandson of Minister Yin outside the Imperial Enchanting Pce! The evidence is clear, and you cannot deny it! Today, we soldiers have been ordered by General Yin to capture Wu Yu and bring him back to the Dark North Capital for sentencing! Princess, please step aside."


    The General Yin that he was speaking of was probably Yin Xuan''s father.


    This person was definitely of high-status. In the Dark North Kingdom, all of Princess You Xue''s glory came from her background. These heavy-duty ministers had no need to mollify her either. After all, she was only a young princess without significant power or influence. Anything that she did now would be considered the antics of a youth.


    And therefore, General Yin dared to order people to arrest Wu Yu before Princess You Xue''s very eyes.


    After Su Qingshan finished speaking, he gestured, and those behind him swarmed towards Wu Yu.


    You Xue was angry now. For so many years, everyone had treated her with courtesy, and such rudeness was a rare sight indeed. She stood in front of Wu Yu and said, "Is this treason? To act with impunity in my presence? Get out, all of you! If this is about yesterday, everybody saw that it was a simple contest of strength. Yin Xuan came off worse. Not only does heck the backbone to stomach the loss, he''s even sending you to capture people today? Shameless and cowardly. I guess I thought too much of him. Su Qingshan, are you going against my will in public?"


    Princess You Xue''s staunch protective attitude towards Wu Yu was made very clear now. Perhaps Su Qingshan had not believed it at the outset, but now the two were practically glued together, and You Xue had flown into a rage. He knew that it was not very likely that he would bring Wu Yu in today.


    Actually, he understood that he was only borrowing the reputation of General Yin here. He had been forced toe by Yin Xuan. Right now, the little master was still waiting for news from him.


    "Princess, this is, after all, a foreigner...."


    "I repeat: get out," Princess You Xue said with a chilly tone, brooking no exnations from Su Qingshan.


    Su Qingshan considered this. If he acted, then Princess You Xue would definitely respond in kind. And at that time, even City Lord Yuan would intercede. That would be a big hoo-hah, and he could not take responsibility for that.


    That was why he could only give up.


    Of course, this exchange had attracted many onlookers as well. One spread to 10, and 10 to 100. Princess You Xue had just returned from the Taigu Immortal Path, and news of her always traveled far and wide, even to other kingdoms.


    "Out of the way." You Xiao Die stood with the Princess at this time.


    The four of them stalked past the fuming and embarrassed Su Qingshan and his group. As they left, many martial cultivators from the Immortal City of Northern Frost were whispering and talking about it. Finally, they reached the city gates.


    As they passed through, Princess You Xue and You Xiao Die were loath to part, and Wu Yu could see an endless expanse of mountains and rivers beyond the gate.


    As they looked out, they saw a hint of mountains and rivers far away, shrouded in mist. But that hint alone revealed to Wu Yu the difference between this ce and the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    This ce was like an immortal realm, where the spiritual qi was so dense it had be mist. It pressed heavily against thend, and many things grew under its bountiful grace.


    After leaving the Immortal City of Northern Frost, they were finally in the ancientnds of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "Let''s go." Princess You Xue turned to leave under a fond farewell from many. Here at the Dark North Kingdom, she did not need to worry about her own safety.


    Wu Yu and her took off in the direction of the Dark North Capital.


    They soon vanished from the sight of the others.


    Inside the Immortal City of Northern Frost. Time of departure.


    Yin Xuan was in a private room, awaiting Su Qingshan''s good news. But at this time, they returned empty-handed and spurned.


    "Where is he!?" Yin Xuan snapped.


    "Young Master, we could not help it. Princess You Xue was too protective of him. Even using the name of General Yin, she brushed it aside. If we acted, she would respond. If we inadvertently injured her, that would be catastrophic. Not just us, but you would be severely punished as well."


    Su Qingshan hurriedly exined.


    "She dares to treat me this way!?" After Yin Xuan heard his ount, his eyes shed with fury. If not for the fact that movement was difficult for him right now, he would have flown into a rage.


    Even so, he ranted and raved for a good long time.


    "You bunch of trash, get out!"


    In the face of his ravings, Su Qingshan and the others shook their heads and took their leave.


    From within the private chamber, Yin Xuan''s shouts continued to boom out.


    "I don''t believe it! You Xue can protect you now, but can she protect you for a lifetime? As long as you fall from her grace, as long as she is not by your side, I will see you dead 1,000 times over! 10,000 times over!


    "This is the Dark North Kingdom. How can I, Yin Xuan, be bullied by an outsider?


    "Just wait until I get back to the Dark North Capital! That is my territory. 100 assassins are all too willing to take the money from my hands! If I can''t kill you, does that mean I can''t have you killed?"


    In the end, wickedughter echoed forth from the chamber.


    Of course, Wu Yu and the others did not know that he would be this sore after losing.


    Yin Xuan had been defeated fair and square. Ordinary people would suck it up and move on.


    After departing from the Immortal City of Northern Frost, Wu Yu felt like someone was following him, and not just one person at that.


    A few waves of people.


    City Lord Yuan''s Yue Li was also amongst them.


    There were probably Minister Yin''s people in the mix as well.


    They were probably not crazy over Wu Yu, and wanted to see what the two were up to.


    Of course, after bing aware of their presence, Wu Yu immediately used the Somersault Cloud after leaving the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    "Flippy."


    The Somersault Cloud bounced happy circles around Wu Yu like a puppy. It was fluffy to the touch, like cotton candy.


    This poofy, white thing attracted even Princess You Xue''s attention. Eyes wide, she asked, "This, what is this?"


    "Come on up and you''ll know." Wu Yu hopped up onto the Somersault Cloud and sat down in the lotus position. Although it was soft and fluffy, it did not sag under Wu Yu''s weight.


    Princess You Xue copied him, sitting on the Somersault Cloud. The wind blew her long hair wildly, and her eyes were wide with curiosity and delight. She was indeed a beauty of the city, andpleted the scenery.


    Ming Long whooped. "This is perfect. On the Somersault Cloud, you can do all kinds of naughty things with her in broad daylight. After all, she''s your ve, and won''t go against anything you say. She would even actively wee it."


    "Go away. Do it yourself." Wu Yu was starting to be less tolerant of her teasing tone. She was indeed a brazen one, and showed not the slightest bit of modesty even as a woman....


    Wu Yu roode the Somersault Cloud, flying it in the direction of the Dark North Capital. Because they were being followed, he directly cranked up to the fastest speed!


    Whoosh!


    As the Somersault Cloud flew, it continued to flicker, and Princess You Xue was stunned by the extreme speed.


    The others were dismayed. They were already chasing at their fastest speeds, but before long, they were only faced with empty skies.


    "What is that...." Everyone revealed themselves at this time. They looked around at each other, nonplussed.

 Chapter 690: Dark Sea Army

    <h4>Chapter 690: Dark Sea Army</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Princess You Xue sat at the back and her hair flew in the approaching wind. She looked at the majestic mountains and rivers below zooming past her and couldn''t help but exim in shock, "Is this a mystique? With such speed, not many people could catch up to you. Moreover, the path of this cloud is fleeting and uncertain, almost as though it is moving through space. Even if a person is faster than you, he might not be able to catch up to you...."


    The truth was, she would only be more devoted to Wu Yu after witnessing what he had. She didn''t seem to have ever regretted the Soul Maniption Blood Design. If she didn''t have the Soul Maniption Blood Design then, she would have been a dead person.


    Wu Yu didn''t say a word and focused on travelling ahead.


    Behind him, Princess You Xue had conflicted feelings for him. She was respectful but also fearful. At the same time, she had some affection from being conquered by this man. Wu Yu was clear about all this.


    Amid the strong winds, she asked, "When you get to Dark North Capital, what are your ns?"


    Wu Yu had long thought about it as he replied, "My main objective will be to get even stronger. The Dark North Capital will definitely provide me with more opportunities. Staying beside you will ensure my safety. However, my opportunities and conflicts might be fewer if I do that. Moreover, this could lead to people suspecting our rtionship and increasing unnecessary trouble exponentially. Help me keep a look out for a ce you can rmend me into. Somewhere that isn''t too far from you and would be suitable for me to grow and strengthen myself."


    Princess You Xue could understand as well. If the two of them were to remain inseparable, others would definitely doubt their rtionship. Moreover, some might even specte that they had done the thing. Considering the strict requirements on bloodline for the royal family, Wu Yu would be in lots of trouble. Such a predicament would be hard to untangle and wasn''t something that she or Wu Yu would hope they have to face.


    "That would be great as well." Princess You Xue nodded her head. After pondering deeper about it, she said, "There''s a ce that is suitable for you. It is just that this ce is rather strict and you might face some trouble and resentment. However, it wouldn''t be too far from me, and for you, you will indeed get lots of opportunities for trials."


    "Tell me about that."


    Princess You Xue said, "Within our Dark North Kingdom, each city has a city army and each state has their state army. The state armies are rather huge in scale. However, thergest have to be the main armies stationed in important areas of the nation and the borders. There is a total of eight main armies. I heard the Yan Dragon Army went to Dong Sheng Divine Continent before. The eight main armies of our Dark North Kingdom are almostparable in strength to the Yan Dragon Army."


    "And then?"


    "The eight main armies are stationed in the eight most important areas of our Dark North Kingdom. They are distributed throughout the entire Kingdom to execute different missions. All the army generals are influential figures of our Dark North Kingdom. Among them, Minister Yin is one of the army generals in charge of one of the eight main armies. Within the eight main armies, one is rtively more unique. This army is known as the Dark Sea Army. The Dark Sea Army is stationed in Dark North Capital. They are also the city army of the Dark North Capital and responsible for guarding it. The army general is an uncle of mine that is my father''s most trusted aide. His name is You Shang and he has an exceptional cultivation level, much higher than my aunt.


    "The Dark Sea Army has thepetitive environment and resources that would be the most suitable for you. Moreover, it is also very open with a huge scope of responsibilities. There are countless experts in it, and thanks to the protection of the Dark Sea Army, everything in the Dark North Capital has been in good order with few and rare cases of chaos. Moreover, I''ll be in the Dark North Capital as well. Therefore, we would be close. If you have trouble you can''t solve, I''ll be able to help."


    The truth was, Wu Yu had received even more information through the Soul Maniption Blood Design than from Princess You Xue. This was because whatever she thought of speaking, she would organize the information in her mind. At that moment, Wu Yu learned about the Dark Sea Army.


    Different from the other seven main armies, the main responsibility of the Dark Sea Army was to protect the Dark North Capital. The majority of the main force would remain in the Dark North Capital. Therefore, there were many experts who were willing to send their offspring to train in this ce. The number of influential figures and geniuses was the highest in the Dark Sea Army. This was because the cultivation resources were the most ample in the Dark North Capital. The standings of the soldiers in the Dark Sea Army were also very high in the entire Dark North Kingdom.


    Moreover, Princess You Xue was on rtively good terms with her uncle You Shang. She was the princess that all the elders doted on and were fond of since she was young.


    This meant that even though Wu Yu was an outsider, he would still have a backing if he entered the Dark Sea Army.


    Wu Yu''s bottomline was that as long as he wouldn''t die, everything was eptable. With a backer like Princess You Xue, the effects would be great in the most critical moments.


    "Alright. In that case, I shall go to the Dark Sea Army. I''ll wait for your rmendation when we get to the Dark North Capital," said Wu Yu.


    Princess You Xue nodded and said, "Alright. If you have any questions, you can look for me through Message Talismans. I''ll appear whenever you need me."


    When she finished speaking, she added a few more lines. "Our Dark North Tribe is still very wary of the Yan Huang Tribe. After all, the Yan Huang Tribe has been the overlord of the Yan Huang Ancient Region since a long time ago. In fact, they even upied the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region at one point. It shouldn''t affect me getting you into the Dark Sea Army. However, the Dark North Tribe has a huge emphasis on bloodline, especially so for the Dark Sea Army. Therefore, you might encounter some resentment. Compared to other tribes within the Dark North Kingdom, the resentment will be a little stronger. This is because since the establishment of the Dark Sea Army, not a single person from the Yan Huang Tribe has managed to join."


    "Regarding this, I''m not worried. Let them hate me as much as they want. After all, in a ce like this, the fist always does the talking."


    The Somersault Cloud was fast. Sitting at the top of the cloud, Wu Yu would see the cities of the Dark North Kingdom from time to time. The cities here were way more packed than those in Dong Sheng Divine Continent, so he could see one frequently. Although he just caught a mere glimpse, Wu Yu was certain each city was filled with cultivators.


    In fact, within these majestic rivers and mountains, there was also arge number of viges shrouded in spiritual qi. The kids in these viges would all start cultivating at a young age. Cultivation was part of every citizen''s life without any exception.


    As for the 3,000 immortal kingdoms on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, someone pathetic like the Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was already considered to be an immortal. If that was the case, this would truly be a world of immortals.


    "Do you have ns of bing an immortal in the future?" You Xue suddenly asked.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "There is no one who isn''t thinking of that. The greatest objective of my life is to be an immortal."


    "When you be an immortal, what will happen to me?" Princess You Xue asked in a mncholic tone.


    Wu Yu answered, "If I can be an immortal, I will try to find a way to return you your freedom at the very least."


    This was something that Princess You Xue had hoped to hear. She didn''t speak but cried tears of joy.


    The truth was, as long she and her Dark North Kingdom could no longer threaten him, he would find a way to return her freedom to her. Everything he had done was for self-preservation.


    Naturally, for the current Wu Yu, it would not be easy to reach that point, despite having multiple precious treasures with him. In many asions, life and death were separated by a thin line. If he were to lose his life, his immortal''s legacy would mean nothing.


    Ming Long was simr to him in the past. Yet it ended in misery.


    The Immortal City of Northern Frost was quite a distance from the Dark North Capital. Therefore, it would still take some time to get there. At this point, no one was following them. Wu Yu could choose to lower themselves to catch a better glimpse of the rivers and mountains in the Dark North Kingdom.


    Below them, there were perilously tall mountains, long rivers and hugekes, dense and tall forests, prosperous cities, and warming viges.


    Spirit designs and immortal medicines had prated every corner of this world. There were numerous viges with top ss medicinal furnaces at the entrances.


    For Wu Yu, this was really a different world.


    He flew past them along the way.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery for half a day, the city before him was rtively chaotic and noisy. There were even sounds of fighting, and the stench of blood reached the sky. Wu Yu was attracted by it and looked down at the city, which was rather big in scale. He was surprised by what he saw.


    The city he saw was roughly half the size of Yan Huang Imperial City and wasn¡¯t any inferior to it. A city of this level was considered below average in the Dark North Kingdom. There were limited Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm experts in it. And now, there was a huge, purple demon beast ravaging the city and on a killing spree. It destroyed everything along the way, leaving the streets in a wretched state and the walls of the cities fallen. Numerous spirit designs were destroyed and the pitiful cries of cultivators could be heard resonating in the city. That demon was rather powerful and therefore the situation was gruesome!


    "There are also demons within the Dark North Kingdom?" Wu Yu was surprised. He thought this ce waspletely upied.


    "Definitely. The powerful demons arergely in sea regions where the humans can''t reach. However, in the history of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there were also kingdoms established by demons. It is just that none have survived till now. Nheless, regardless of the ce, wild beasts can gain sentience. They lie low for ages and have legacies passed down. In fact, there are quite a number of powerful demons. It is just that most of them have hidden themselves as they can''t hope topete with us. As for demons harming humans, it ismon even in the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    At this point, seeing the cultivators within that city being ughtered by that demon, Princess You Xue appeared flustered. After all, these were her fellowpanions of the Dark North Tribe. It didn''t matter if Wu Yu was around. Since she happened to chance upon this, she naturally wanted to go down to help.


    Wu Yu knew her intentions and therefore said, "Let''s get down!"


    He put away his Somersault Cloud. When the two of them were passing by that city, they jumped down from the sky.


    Wu Yu managed to get a good look at that demon at this point. That demon was purple in color and had tough scales resembling metal pieces distributed over its body. It had a long body, four limbs, and a single horn on its head. Overall, it looked a little like a mystical dragon. However, it had none of the majestic and holy vibes of a mystical dragon. Instead, it looked ferocious and intimidating. This should be a scaled dragon demon.


    A scaled dragon was also referred to as a sinister dragon and had the bloodline of a mystical dragon. However, in terms of bloodline, it isn''t as pure as the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern or the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu.


    However, this sinister dragon was still several times stronger than the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. After all, this was the Yan Huang Ancient Region. With a better environment for growth, it could still be very powerful despite having an ordinary bloodline!


    "Sinister dragon! How dare you harm our human race. You better stop now and be prepared to die!" Princess You Xuended near the sinister, purple dragon and so did Wu Yu. The sudden arrival of the two had barely stopped the sinister dragon from advancing further.


    To Wu Yu''s surprise, that sinister dragon recognized Princess You Xue and scoffed. "I did not expect to be so lucky. With the Princess here, I won''t need these pieces of trash!"

 Chapter 691: Li Heavenly Province

    <h4>Chapter 691: Li Heavenly Province</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Looking down, this peaceful city had truly been devastated.


    There was devastation and rubble everywhere, as well as many injured and dead.


    To the martial cultivators of the city, this sinister dragon was just too strong and hade too suddenly. They had been caught unawares, and even the city''s defensive spirit design had not activated before it was smashed from within by the demon.


    Wu Yu guessed that this demon had probably been lying in ambush for a long time and had sprung suddenly in order to cause trouble on this scale. Otherwise, the city''s major wards should have been able to activate and hold out for a while.


    The sinister dragon was a savage one. Even afterying waste to the city and taking many lives, he did not back down upon seeing Princess You Xue. His ambitions red as it turned to ost Princess You Xue.


    What was his purpose? What had made him so bold?


    Princess You Xue had an astounding reputation within the Dark North Kingdom, so virtually everyone recognized her at first look. That was why the madly fleeing people calmed down considerably after seeing the Princess.


    "Princess, y this demon quickly! Itmitted sphemous wrongs. It not only killed and harmed, but also swallowed many people alive. Its crimes are heinous!"


    "This demon has been lurking in the cial Violet Marshes for who knows how many years, and has actually gone undetected. We asionally heard of people disappearing - he must have waited for this day for ages!"


    Within the city, the fortunate survivors were angry, looking at the demon hatefully. They had lost many friends and family to the demon.


    "What are you all groaning about? You''re too noisy. After I subdue your charming Princess here, I will show you what despair truly means!"


    The sinister dragon was very arrogant, and his massive body twisted in the air towards Princess You Xue and Wu Yu.


    Although the true master between the two was Wu Yu, there was no need for him to delegate fighting to Princess You Xue. After being cooped up and cultivating for a period of time, battle was the best way to refine one''s approach.


    The sinister dragon was not bad, roughly as powerful as a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. Therefore, he was unafraid of Princess You Xue. If they actually fought, they would probably be evenly matched.


    A gust of frigid, purple air sted forth from his mouth. Perhaps this was a Natural Mystique, because it was incredibly powerful. It covered the skies, which seemed on the verge of freezing over.


    But Wu Yu was faster!


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!


    In a trice, his body grew to a colossal size, and his physical strength with it!


    And in his hand was the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, thickening ordingly. Wu Yu did not wield it in one hand, but two. The 10,000 Dragons Staff was a few dozen zhang long by now, a golden pir that could hold up the skies!


    Wu Yu exuded one word very clearly: violence.


    His staff soared upwards and then came down abruptly. Wu Yu was charging towards the purple gust of icy wind, and the huge 10,000 Dragons Staff swept across it! Passed through!


    Before the icy wind could envelop Wu Yu, his staff had already passed through, crashing into the sinister dragon''s head!


    The sinister dragon''s cockiness had been smacked out of him by the staggering power that Wu Yu had put behind the staff. His head was smashed and bleeding. He was stunned by the blow.


    In truth, his target had been Princess You Xue. How had this unremarkable person whom he had ignored dealt him such a ringing blow?


    Besides, he had not expected how violent it would be. He was sent flying, tumbling many rounds through the air.


    Seeing the huge 10,000 Dragons Staff and the sinister dragon sent flying, many people cheered.


    But this was just the beginning.


    To Wu Yu, whose forte was closebat, a single oversight, a single chance was all he needed to close. He would not show mercy subsequently.


    As the sinister dragon was still flying backwards, Wu Yu had already shrunk himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and increased his speed. With the Swift Art, he circumvented the icy wind and now appeared before the sinister dragon!


    Since Wu Yu was only one chi tall, the sinister dragon did not know where he was. It seemed like Wu Yu had materialized before his eyes, and the 10,000 Dragons Staff again grew into a column dozens of zhang long. With the roused dragons and dragon scales covering the advanced dao treasure, it was naturally intimidating!


    The unspeakable power again connected with the sinister dragon, causing him to howl and writhe on the floor. He was buried by a hill, and the surrounding mountains shook.


    "Advanced dao treasure!" After taking two hits, the sinister dragon finally recognized it. But it was toote.


    Wu Yu had seized the initiative in this fight. If he could not withstand Wu Yu''s first wave of attacks, then he would soon be beaten to a pulp. As Wu Yu rained down barrage after barrage of attacks, he would be pickled.


    Two sessive hits already had the sinister dragon''s head reeling. He felt the world spinning, and was on the verge of passing out.


    "Wu Yu, this sinister dragon has killed too many people. ording to thews of the Dark North Kingdom, he cannot be allowed to live." Princess You Xue hurriedly spoke up after seeing Wu Yu defeat him easily.


    Neither she nor Wu Yu felt that it would be much trouble to clean up this sinister dragon, despite his arrogant bluster.


    Of course, the citizens had thought that Princess You Xue would take a hand, but had not expected Wu Yu to subdue the demon with such a violent approach.


    "Truly deserving of death." Wu Yu could see that this sinister dragon had been cruel. Many innocents had died today, and no mercy had been shown. Anyone who was responsible for such a scene would reap justice. He raised the 10,000 Dragons Staff, which bore down like a falling star. A single strike could send this beast to the next world.


    Seeing the situation, the demon looked up and roared with all his strength, "You can''t kill me! I have a few hundred people alive in my belly. If you kill me, I will kill them all!"


    Wu Yu started, and Princess You Xue also asked him to pause.


    Before, the citizens had also reported that the sinister dragon had not only eaten martial cultivators, but had also swallowed some. Could they still be alive?


    If they were, they could be rescued. That would be ideal.


    From the response of the citizens, many of their friends and family members had been swallowed by the sinister dragon. Hearing his words, they fell to their knees readily, beseeching Wu Yu not to strike first.


    There were a few hundred people with tearful faces, begging for Wu Yu to save their loved ones.


    Of course, they were also appealing to Princess You Xue. They probably thought that Wu Yu was Princess You Xue''s bodyguard.


    Actually, Wu Yu did not know if he was speaking the truth. After all, who could tell if anyone was still alive after being swallowed?


    Seeing Wu Yu stay his hand, but still posture threateningly, the sinister dragon hurriedly added, "You must want to know why I came out of hiding and came out to cause trouble. I will tell you! I want to leave this ghastly ce! Leave the Dark North Kingdom! I want to go to the sea region and enjoy freedom! I don''t want this fearful state of cultivation! Right now, these few hundred lives are in my grasp. As long as you agree to send me out of the Dark North Kingdom safely, I will let them go!"


    So that was the case.


    Actually, the Yan Huang Ancient Region was the territory of martial cultivators. It was difficult for demons to live here. For example, this sinister dragon had been hiding in the cial Violet Marshes since young, and only survived because of his prudence.


    Scaled dragons liked the water, and he would be asfortable as a fish in the sea.


    Therefore, leaving the Dark North Kingdom was a dream. In truth, there were many demons in the Yan Huang Ancient Region that harbored simr dreams.


    This was understandable.


    Wu Yu used the Eyes of Fire and Gold, but the separating flesh of the sinister dragon blocked his view, so Wu Yu could not determine if the people in his belly were dead or alive.


    "I wanted them as hostages! Of course they are alive! I can kill them at any time! Don''t do anything rash! I''ve already said it! If you escort me out of the Dark North Kingdom, I will set them free!" The sinister dragon was very nervous, and his voice had turned whiny.


    However, he opened his maw and spat a person out. This person was covered in saliva. It was disgusting, but the person was alive.


    He hurled the person over towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu delivered him to Princess You Xue''s side. A mother broke into tears upon seeing her son alive. A fresh wave of pleas broke out for Princess You Xue to think of a way to save their kin.


    But to Princess You Xue, this was a difficult ask. Because thew of the Dark North Kingdom was not to cut such deals. It was not that they dearly loved the demons, but that they were worried that all demons would employ such tactics. And not all demons wanted to go to the unfamiliar sea either, especially those unsuited for watery terrains.


    Thend demons were not at all suited.


    Besides, Princess You Xue was headed for the Dark North Capital. If she acquiesced to the sinister dragon''s wishes, she would have to turn back to the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    This was a difficult spot, and Princess You Xue did not know what to do either.


    Seeing Wu Yu and the others not acting, the sinister dragon grew bold again. He knew that he had scored with this ckmail and chuckled. "In any case, their lives are in my hands. Decide carefully! As a princess, you wouldn''t be unable to solve such a small problem, right?"


    Princess You Xue was caught. Wu Yu felt that since these people were not dead yet, then they could indeed be saved. The sinister dragon could not be allowed to kill them all.


    And at this time, a group of people came charging over boldly. They were probably a military squad! They were wearing navy-colored armor and cut an impressive sight when they showed up.


    The sinister dragon looked at them with fearless anticipation. "The Li Heavenly Province''s provincial guards sure took their sweet time!"

 Chapter 692: Long Black Spear

    <h4>Chapter 692: Long ck Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu and You Xue were currently in the Li Heavenly Province of the Dark North Kingdom.


    The Dark North Kingdom was divided into provinces and special cities. The status of provincial lords was roughly equivalent to You Yuan''s at the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    Ordinary provincial armies were also very huge. Within the Li Heavenly Province, many wanted to enter the Li Heavenly Province Guard. After all, provincial guards could enjoy many different resources. With the provincial lord as the core, they guarded the entire province and enjoyed a high status.


    All the provincial guards, including their parents and families, would enjoy the esteemed reputation and influence, and would gain advantages in all sorts of cultivation resources.


    The young Dark North Kingdom martial cultivators, especially those from humble backgrounds, aimed for the Eight Main Armies as their first step, and then provincial guards, and finally city guards.


    The city guards at this city had already been destroyed by the sinister dragon, and the city lord had been killed first. But after all, this was a small city, so the city guards were not that strong.


    If it were the capital city of a province, it would be the provincial guard that answered the call.


    The citizens had also informed the provincial guard in a timely fashion when the sinister dragon had appeared. However, they had not expected things to be so serious. After all, there had not been many such incidents in the Dark North Kingdom.


    Wu Yu''s impression of the Dark North Kingdom was that they were even more hierarchically strict here. There wereyers of systems, simr to mortal kingdoms but even stricter.


    For example, the arrival of the provincial guard had caused everyone to heave a sigh of relief. There was a fullplement of 100 or more provincial guards, and they were basically all Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. Such arge force was definitely capable of dealing with the sinister dragon.


    The Li Heavenly Province Guard hade to deal with the sinister dragon, so there was no need for Wu Yu to handle him. Since the people responsible hade, Wu Yu was prepared to leave it up to them. After all, they were Dark North Kingdom people.


    However, he saw that most of the squad of 100 were not his match. There was one exception, however. Their leader was sitting cross-legged on a huge jet-ck eagle. The eagle was a demon at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, but he seemed to have been subdued by this person and now served as his mount.


    This person was in navy armor. Although their suits of armor were all dao treasures, his armor¡¯s rank was clearly much higher! The spirit designs were probably close to what you would see on an advanced dao treasure. Although it was also a dao treasure, a tenfold variation in power was still considered normal.


    This person had long hair tied up in a bunch, and his eyes were differently colored. One was the ck of the abyss, the other was as blue as the deep sea, or perhaps a night sky.


    The differently colored pupils was a telltale sign that this person was of rare quality, and his important position in the provincial guard meant that he must have been through many conflicts. Such experience gave him a fear-instilling presence that could only be honed on the brink of life and death.


    Of course, Wu Yu''s own Eyes of Fire and Gold told him that this person had been cultivating for 70 years or more, and was definitely over 50 years old. He could not have entered this iteration of the Taigu Immortal Path.


    His cultivation level was indeed high, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and Primordial Spirit both robust and developed. He emanated a crushing energy. Wu Yu could not be sure, but guessed that he was at least an eighth or even ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. Perhaps even higher!


    Although he was not yet at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, where immortalhood was but a step away, he was already very strong. If all went well, in another two or three hundred years, he might very well reach immortalhood! It showed that this person was not really inferior to Princess You Xue.


    "Duan Yi?" Princess You Xue recognized him.


    From her thoughts, Wu Yu roughly knew who he was. The first grandson of the Li Heavenly Provincial Lord, and also a talented individual from young. Although his status was not as high as Yin Xuan¡¯s, who Wu Yu had previously defeated, he was even more talented and powerful. His age was roughly the same as Yin Xuan¡¯s, but he was already a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. At their age, he was one of the top few in the Dark North Kingdom.


    He had been fighting on the front lines of the Li Heavenly Province Guard and had grown up molded by the battlefield. He had risen from an ordinary soldier as well, and now he was the Li Heavenly General of the Li Heavenly Province Guard, with 10,000 provincial guards under hismand.


    You Xue had a vivid impression of him because Duan Yi had also been one of the candidates to be her husband. Although he lost out to Yin Xuan a little in terms of status, he made up for it in other aspects.


    It was said that Duan Yi was greatly favored by the royal family.


    "Be careful of this person. While we were in the Taigu Immortal Path, he was training in the sea region. He returned recently as well. It''s said that he, like you, has obtained an advanced dao treasure."


    Princess You Xue hurriedly informed him. After all, this person was much stronger than Yin Xuan.


    Hearing this, his impression of Duan Yi naturally rose. To train by himself at a tender, young age, and also to obtain an advanced dao treasure, this person was no slouch.


    As the pair spotted him, Duan Yi had also noticed their presence. His eyes softened slightly as he gazed upon Princess You Xue, then they darted to the sinister dragon, subdued and bleeding from the head. He could roughly guess what had transpired.


    Princess You Xue must have passed by and helped him resolve this mess.


    He led the provincial guard over, his eagle mount morphing into human form. They swiftly took a knee before Princess You Xue, and Duan Yi said in a firm and solid voice, "Li Heavenly General Duan Yi, on behalf of the provincial guard, pays our respects to Princess You Xue."


    "Rise," Princess You Xue said.


    The sinister dragon did not want to be left out. He cleared his throat and said, "Who would have thought that the mighty Duan Yi himself would make an appearance! This is perfect. Your Princess was just troubled by my offer. Right now, a few hundred survivors have been swallowed into my belly. As long as you, Duan Yi, take me out of the Dark North Kingdom and let me into the sea, I will let these few hundred people live. Otherwise, we all die! This is a few hundred lives. Duan Yi, you better be careful."


    The sinister dragon had prepared for this day for a long time and was therefore confident in his offer.


    The provincial guard had beenmunicating with the citizenry through Message Talismans before they arrived. Therefore, they understood what had happened. As the sinister dragon made his threats, Duan Yi calmly continued, "Violet Hill City is under the jurisdiction and protection of the Li Heavenly Province Guard. As the Li Heavenly General, I, Duan Yi, am to me for not protecting Violet Hill City well, allowing this demon to cause trouble, and even troubling the Princess personally! After this incident, Duan Yi will personally report his faults to the provincial lord. On behalf of the Violet Hill citizens, many thanks to the Princess for her grace!"


    Princess You Xue knew that he had always been such a proper person, and therefore said, "Trivial matters. More importantly, do you have a way of dealing with the sinister dragon''s threat?"


    Duan Yi said, "As for dealing with the sinister dragon, that is this subordinate''s duty. I beg the Princess to wait a moment - this subordinate will deliver a satisfactory answer."


    He stood up and headed over to the sinister dragon with a severe expression, the Li Heavenly Province Guard backing him up.


    Within Violet Hill City, everyone was watching with bated breath, hoping for the lives of their loved ones.


    The sinister dragon felt scared when he looked into Duan Yi''s eyes, but still stubbornly lipped, "I am not a murderous demon. I just want to leave this ce. It is not suited for me. As long as I can leave, I will naturally let them go. After all, killing them does me no good."


    All eyes on Duan Yi.


    The person called Duan Yi did not reply, but continued to move towards the sinister dragon, his navy armor gleaming in the sunlight.


    "Don''te any closer! Or I''ll kill a few!" The sinister dragon panicked at how close he was getting.


    Wu Yu wanted to see how he would deal with it as well. After all, these were a few hundred lives. If he bungled it up, he would face reprimanding and punishment.


    At this moment, Duan Yi suddenly vanished!


    His speed was ferocious, but he did not escape Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "He''s going to risk killing the demon!" Wu Yu guessed his intent.


    This person indeed had a direct personality. He did not even seem to hesitate. Perhaps he had never considered another alternative. If he let this demon leave the Dark North Kingdom as it chose, it would firstly encourage other demons to copy his approach, and secondly would disgrace the Dark North Kingdom and the Li Heavenly Province. The almighty Li Heavenly Province Guard - taken for a turn by a demon?


    That was why he had made his decision. A risk, wagered on those few hundred lives.


    Wu Yu could feel how terrifying this person was. He was risking these people''s lives. No matter how confident he was, he must have been prepared to let these people die.


    However, his formidable abilities could prevent an unsatisfactory oue. In that instant, Wu Yu saw him pull out a pitch-ck spear. It looked ancient and rust-specked, but a fearsome aura came from its pitch-ck body.


    In that instant, he appeared beside the sinister dragon, his long spear thrusting through the sinister dragon''s neck.


    "You!" The sinister dragon flew into a rage at the attack. He immediately turned on his hostages, evidently going to kill them. They were all trapped in his belly, so they were extremely easy to kill.


    But he had not expected the long ck spear to be an advanced dao treasure!


    And an evil, wicked, and deadly one!


    As the long spear skewered the sinister dragon, he had not expected to die immediately.


    Wu Yu could see that the sinister dragon''s huge bulk suddenly shrank, losing the healthy bulk of his flesh. He became a dried corpse of a sinister dragon, and a casual flick from Duan Yi crumbled him into powder.


    Besides, he had controlled it finely. Because after the sinister dragon turned to powder, the people inside him were still alive. At this time, they fell to the ground. Wu Yu could see that the final revenge of the sinister dragon had taken its toll. About 50 people had died, leaving about 300 or so survivors.


    This execution had been clean, and a work of art.

 Chapter 693: Satellite Cities of the Dark North Capital

    <h4>Chapter 693: Satellite Cities of the Dark North Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Duan Yi''s killer strike finished the sinister dragon off decisively.


    That sinister dragon probably didn''t expect to encounter such a hard-to-deal-with character that would disregard his threatspletely.


    Or rather, it was Duan Yi who was too confident in himself.


    Naturally, he had the capital to be confident. His cultivation level, strength, advanced dao treasure, and other aspects were at a level that even Wu Yu felt fearful of.


    It was especially so for his advanced dao treasure that delivered the killer blow. The sinister dragon was killed at that very moment.


    The only downside was that over 50 people ended up dying. These were all lives.


    After settling the matter, the Li Heavenly Province Guards swarmed ahead rapidly. For those devoured by the sinister dragon, regardless if they were dead or alive, they were brought to Violet Hill City immediately.


    As no one saw who died or survived, it was chaotic in the end.


    Duan Yi put his advanced dao treasure away and roared, "Silence!" silencing the entire mess instantly. His gaze was solemn as he said in a clear voice, "Everyone, the sinister dragon wreaked havoc upon this ce and his sins could never be pardoned. If I allowed him to leave the Dark North Kingdom, other demons would also imitate his actions. Furthermore, my Li Heavenly Province, and even the Dark North Kingdom, would be utterly disgraced. Therefore, we definitely could not ept his demands. I hope everyone can understand the rationale for my actions."


    "This matter could not be dyed, so I killed it on the spot. Although over 50 people were killed by thest-ditch attempt of the sinister dragon, this is where my personal limits are. However, I can guarantee that any other generals in the Li Heavenly Province wouldn''t be able to achieve what I just did. If anyone has any opinions of me, please report them to the provincial lord."


    His exnation was easy to understand and it clearly stated the situation at hand. Everyone was a cultivator and could understand his rationale. They also knew how frightening the sinister dragon was. Although some people had still died in the process, those who lost their kin had to admit that Duan Yi had settled the entire event cleanly and decisively.


    For example, Princess You Xue had no solution to this at all previously.


    They were all from the Dark North Tribe and knew how many people the sinister dragon had killed. They would never allow it to leave this ce alive. Otherwise, it would be the greatest shame they ever had.


    Moreover, who didn''t know about Duan Yi''s standing in the Li Heavenly Province? If everything went well, he would be the sessor to the provincial lord of the Li Heavenly Province in the future. It was just that Duan Yi had a different working style. Therefore, while executing his duties, he had never relied on his status of being the sessor-in-line for the provincial lord. Nheless, the people couldn''t forget the fact that he was the sessor-in-line.


    Duan Yi was part of the pride of the Li Heavenly Province. Envious gazes went around and the crowd couldn''t wait to shower him with respect rather than pinning the me on him. Even if someone were to do so, it would be amongst the friends and family of those 50 casualties. This was just a small minority.


    The majority wanted to incapacitate the sinister dragon! After all, he had killed even more people before.


    Seeing that the cultivators of Violet Hill City hadn''t raised any opinions and some even went on their knees to thank him, Duan Yi knew that this matter was settled. The truth was, he knew he had made the best bet.


    While the other provincial guards were cating and cleaning up Violet Hill City, Duan Yi walked before Princess You Xue. With a solemn and reverential expression, he said, "Princess, Duan Yi failed to solve the problem and over 50 people ended up dying. I hope the Princess will pardon my sins."


    Princess You Xue shook her head and said, "You have not done wrong. Rather, you have managed this well."


    This wasn''t the first time they met.


    With Princess You Xue''s words, Duan Yi knew this incident wouldn''t have any more issues. With the provincial guards taking care of things, he had more free time. He definitely knew he was one of the candidates to be Dark Sea Emperor''s son-inw. Therefore, when he saw the Princess, he didn''t hold back and spoke directly. "I believe the Princess is heading back to the Dark North Capital. If the Princess could wait a few days for me to hand over my duties, I might be able to return to the Dark North Capital with you."


    Since young, he was raised in the Li Heavenly Province. Therefore, Princess You Xue asked, "Why do you want to go to the Dark North Capital when you have nothing to do there?"


    Duan Yi smiled and said, "My father has applied to the Army General of the Dark Sea Army for me to join the Dark Sea Army. From here onwards, I won''t be a general for the Li Heavenly Province."


    The Dark Sea Army was located in the Dark North Capital. If he sought development in the Dark North Capital, he might have a better future. His ending point might not just be a provincial lord! For this decision, the provincial lord of the Li Heavenly Province had likely put in much work.


    "In that case, congrattions. However, I have something urgent and have to rush back to the Dark North Capital. I shall not be waiting for you," answered Princess You Xue.


    She was still thinking of arranging for Wu Yu to be sent to the Dark Sea Army. To her surprise, Duan Yi had also applied to transfer to the Dark Sea Army.


    Naturally, when both of them got in, their roles and standings would be different.


    Duan Yi seemed to have foreseen Princess You Xue''s rejection. He smiled faintly and said, "In that case, there''s nothing I can do about it. All I can me is my bad luck for not being able to escort the Princess back. However, if there''s anything the Princess requires, feel free to look for me whenever I arrive at the capital."


    Princess You Xue smiled and said, "You are the son of the provincial lord and I can order you as I wish if I need to. I still have matters to attend to and shall not speak with you further. I''ll be leaving first."


    With the matters of the scaled dragon settled, she wouldn''t want to remain in this ce. Truth be told, Duan Yi was really quite impressive. At the very least, he seemed to be a little better than Yin Xuan. However, for Princess You Xue, she no longer had any thoughts in this aspect.


    In the Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu had changed her.


    Princess You Xue called for Wu Yu and the two left with Duan Yi seeing them off. Although Wu Yu didn''t look back, he knew that Duan Yi was staring at them for a very long time.


    "It looks like he cares a lot about you. He was even ncing at the traces of your silhouette after we left!" Wu Yu teased before continuing, "If I was not around, I think you would find him a pretty good person."


    Princess You Xue shook her head and said, "That''s not the truth. I don''t like him. He''s too eager to do well in everything and his personality is hard to fathom. Moreover, he is really scheming. For example, he definitely knows that you are Wu Yu and that you defeated Yin Xuan in the Immortal City of Northern Frost. He probably heard our rtionship isn''t ordinary as well and that you have an advanced dao treasure. Yet, from the very beginning till the end, he never looked at you directly or spoke of you. This also shows that he is arrogant and overly prideful. Hepletely disregarded you."


    Regarding this, Wu Yu knew it clearer than Princess You Xue. At least for the moment, the other party seemed to have the capital to act so.


    "Do you think he will make things difficult for you when you are in the Dark Sea Army?" asked Princess You Xue.


    At this point, Wu Yu summoned his Somersault Cloud once again and pushed towards the Dark North Capital rapidly. The closer he got to the Dark North Capital, the denser the spiritual qi in the atmosphere swelling from deep within the earth. There were even numerous spouts of spiritual qi that erupted from the ground like geysers.


    Wu Yu answered, "The Dark Sea Army is massive, so it will probably be hard for us to meet. Furthermore, I''m not afraid of him making things difficult for me. I still have you!"


    With Princess You Xue in his hands, even though Duan Yi was strong, it didn''t mean much to Wu Yu. What he wanted was to plunder and battle. It didn''t matter how frequently it would be. As long as he wasn''t dead, he would have the opportunities to progress.


    Princess You Xue hadpletely surrendered to Wu Yu and wouldn''t be an issue.


    Each time she saw what Wu Yu was capable of, the respect and fear she had for Wu Yu would be even more evident from her eyes.


    Subsequently, it would be difficult to encounter simr situations like that with the demon. After all, it was rather hard to even meet such a mighty one. They flew towards the Dark North Capital. Along the way, Wu Yu also saw cities that were several dozen times the size of Yan Huang Imperial City. These cities were huge and even crossed mountains and rivers. They were heavily protected by thousands upon thousands of spirit designs. It was lively in these cities and experts were plentiful.


    It was said that the spirit designs of these cities even had the effect of gathering spiritual qi. Regardless of whether it was spiritual qi from the heavens and earth or from deep in the veins of the earth, it would be collected and gathered in the cities.


    Looking from afar, these cities were flushed with spiritual qi from the sky and from the ground. Those pces and buildings appeared to be in an immortal region.


    On the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region, every elite martial cultivation kingdom had relied on spirit designs to gather spiritual qi. Therefore, the more important a city was, the closer it would be to those bountifulnds.


    Thergest city that Wu Yu had seen was 100 times the scale of Yan Huang Imperial City and could amodate millions of cultivators. He didn''t approach but simply took a look from afar. That city was just like a giant turtle between the heavens and earth. It was exceptionally huge and prosperous, with a few hundred spiritual qi columns falling from the sky. At the same time, there were several hundred dullish-yellow spiritual qi columns shooting out from the ground like volcanoes.


    These cities were generally built at the intersection points of two columns of spiritual qi. Areas where the two types of spiritual qi collided were the best areas for cultivation. Wu Yu deeply understood that it was because of spirit designs andnds like these that the cultivators of the Yan Huang Ancient Region still had the possibility of bing immortals and the reason behind the numerous experts in this ce.


    It was also because of this that no one would be willing to head to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    The truth was, not everyone could enter the Dark North Capital. One had to have elite standing, wealth, and strength to enter. Sometimes, talent alone wasn''t enough. One would have to possess a bloodline from certain huge families. Many people in the Dark North Kingdom worked their whole lives just for sending their descendants into the Dark North Capital.


    Everyone in Dark North Capital was either wealthy or influential.


    For experts outside the Dark North Capital, such as the provincial lords or city lords, to enter, they would have to be summoned or pay a certain level of wealth to remain in it.


    It wasn''t easy to get into the Dark North Capital. Entering the Dark Sea Army would be even harder.


    The reason it was so difficult was because the Dark North Capital had the best cultivation environment in the Dark North Kingdom. The effects of cultivating in this ce were way better than other areas.


    Princess You Xue was raised in the Dark North Capital.


    Obviously, as Wu Yu had her, it wouldn''t be much of an issue for him to enter the Dark North Capital or the Dark Sea Army. This was because everything in this kingdom was under the control of her father.


    "Is that the Dark North Capital ahead of us?" Wu Yu looked ahead to the horizon and saw an iparably huge, ck city. The scale of this city was shocking to him.


    To his surprise, Princess You Xue shook her head and said, "It isn''t. That''s the Sky Mark City. It is one of the 99 cities circling the Dark North Capital. We call it a satellite city."


    One could now imagine how vast the Dark North Capital in the middle was.


    Far away, Wu Yu could hear the whistles of spiritual qi and see dense and raging spiritual qi gushing out from the heavens and earth!

 Chapter 694: Dark North Royal Palace Summons

    <h4>Chapter 694: Dark North Royal Pce Summons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When they arrived at the 99 satellite cities, the Dark North Capital was pretty much right around the corner.


    The region upied by the hundred cities of the Dark North Capital and the 99 satellite cities was known as the Dark North Royal Region.


    The Dark North Royal Region covered an area simr to a province. However, this was the Dark North Kingdom and the absolute core of the Dark North Emperor Continent. There were densely packed cities and numerous martial cultivators.


    For many martial cultivators, they would still want to enter the neighboring satellite cities if they couldn''t enter the Dark North Capital. After all, these areas were also wonderful locations for cultivation. These satellite cities weren''t that easy to get into as a result.


    When Wu Yu entered the Dark North Royal Region, he could also clearly feel that this ce wasn''t at the same level as other areas of the Dark North Kingdom. It was especially high-ss.


    Sky Mark City was just one of the satellite cities at the very edge of the region. Yet Wu Yu mistook it to be the Dark North Capital. Wu Yu found it hard to imagine what the real Dark North Capital would look like.


    They arrived at the ce at night. Although night had fallen, each city was well lit.


    The entire Dark North Royal Region had cultivator armies patrolling each area.


    However, Princess You Xue possessed exceptional status. Wherever she went, anyone who saw her would get on their knees and let her through directly.


    Therefore, while Wu Yu was still reeling in astonishment, they made their way through satellite city after satellite city.


    "When we are met with huge trouble, the spirit designs of these satellite cities could merge with the spirit designs of the Dark North Capital. Gathering the strength from all cultivators in the Dark North Royal Region, we can form an extremely awe-inspiring spirit design to seal off the entire Dark North Royal Region.


    "However, ever since our ancestors designed it, we haven¡¯t had to use it."


    The circumstances of the Yan Huang Ancient Region could still be considered as rather stable. The Yan Huang Ancient Country was the sole superpower and the rest of the martial cultivation kingdoms had to ally together to possibly put up a resistance. Naturally, there were also small conflicts between each kingdom.


    Travelling through huge satellite city after satellite city, they finally got closer to the Dark North Capital.


    The truth was, each satellite city was simr in scale to the capital of each province. This showed that the majority of the cultivators in the Dark North Kingdom were in the Dark North Royal Region. This was the absolute core of the kingdom.


    After passing through several satellite cities, Wu Yu finally caught a glimpse of the Dark North Capital.


    When he saw the Dark North Capital, he realized that satellite cities weren''t that huge after all. The Dark North Capital was thergest city that Wu Yu had ever seen. Or rather, it could no longer be called a city and he had no other means of describing it. The humongous size of the Dark North Capital was like having a huge ind ced on the continental te.


    In the skies of the Dark North Capital, several thousand spiritual qi columns could be seen. They were in the shapes of ck mystical dragons and were flushing spiritual qi into the Dark North Capital. From the ground, several thousand ck mystical dragon spiritual qi columns erupted upwards. Where two columns of spiritual qi collided and intertwined, explosions could frequently be seen.


    Amid the shing of the spiritual qi, the entire Dark North Capital resembled immortal pces that were shrouded in mist.


    Each breath was refreshing and invigorating.


    The Dark North Capital was like a translucent ck gem, shimmering under the night sky. It was like a huge meteorite that had fallen from space.


    In the past, Yan Huang Imperial City was definitely considered huge to Wu Yu. If the Dark North Capital was expressed as an imperial crown, then Yan Huang Imperial City would just be the dimmest one among the thousands and thousands of gems embedded on it.


    That''s right. The Dark North Capital was like a crown made from ck and translucent crystal and ced on this world to be the capital of the Dark North Tribe.


    Countless cultivators were pursuing their dreams to be immortals in this ce.


    In the end, there might just be one or two of them that might be an immortal eventually.


    The Dark Sea Army was within the nexus of the Dark North Capital, facilitating movement within.


    The Dark North Capital was huge. However, from what You Xue had told him, there were few people in the Dark North Capital. Most of the people were in the surrounding satellite cities. Because of this, there were fewer people splittingrge amounts of resources, so each one would possess more.


    With Princess You Xue leading the way, they generally didn''t face any hurdles. Along the way, no one asked who Wu Yu was either.


    The truth was that news spread extremely rapidly in this ce. News rting to Princess You Xue in the Immortal City of Northern Frost had already reached the Dark North Capital. After all, this was rted directly to Yin Xuan, who was also living in the Dark North Capital.


    Princess You Xue led Wu Yu along the way till they reached the gate of the Dark North Capital.


    When they arrived at this ce, they could see the most renowned Dark Sea Army.


    All the armies stationed on the city wall were part of it.


    The number of Dark Sea Army soldiers in the Dark North Capital exceeded those with other identities.


    Looking across, the soldiers on the city wall were all wearing ck armor dao treasures, showing that they were from the Dark Sea Army. Their ck armor dao treasures were decorated with numerous blood-red ornaments. The ck coloration symbolized the cold and gloom of the Dark North Kingdom, whereas the red ornaments symbolized the presence of fiends. Thisbination was what the Dark North Kingdom was most fond of. Adding them to the armor of the Dark Sea Army would also make them look more domineering.


    Taking a closer look, the majority of the ordinary soldiers were all extremely young. Looking across, there were several thousand of them on the city gate alone, and none of them was below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. At this ce, Wu Yu''s cultivation level was the lowest among all.


    Indeed, those from the Eight Main Armies were a level higher than the Li Heavenly Province Guard in terms of disposition. Compared to the Yan Dragon Army that Wu Yu saw previously, they weren''t that different, and they were the highest level army in the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Wu Yu started looking forward to joining the Dark Sea Army and working hard to rise through the ranks.


    Standing at this spot, he could only see a small corner of the Dark North Capital. However, this was an urate representation of the Dark North Capital. Cold, brutal, stringent security and where strength and status were of utmost importance.


    Anyone who wished to enter the Dark North Capital would have to undergo stringent assessment. Obviously, Princess You Xue was excluded. When she returned, someone from the Dark Sea Army recognized her instantly. The next moment, people were sent to lead her to a unique tunnel.


    "Greetings, Princess. I''m the Dark Clouds General on duty today, Gao Zhunxing! We wee Princess back to the Dark North Capital!"


    A middle-aged man appeared before them. His cultivation level was probably simr to Su Qingshan and Duan Yi¡¯s. All of them were existences that were close to the Dao Querying Realm.


    ¡°Rise." Princess You Xue answered casually before leading Wu Yu towards the unique tunnel.


    "Princess, this man...." Gao Zhunxing stood up and stammered. At this point, Princess You Xue had entered, but Wu Yu was still behind. Gao Zhunxing looked at Wu Yu and stammered, "Based on the rules of the Dark North Kingdom, he can''t enter the Dark North Capital...."


    Princess You Xue scoffed and said, "Are you joking with me?"


    Gao Zhunxing backed off instantly. He knew he couldn''t possibly stop him and thus said, "No... But... Hmm... Nothing."


    He hesitated for some time but still gritted his teeth and epted it. The truth was, letting Wu Yu in would be his failure in duty. However, there was no other way. The one who was bringing him in was Princess You Xue.


    No one could possibly stop him here.


    He was unlucky to be the one on duty. However, the truth was that the chances of the me falling onto him were rather slim.


    "Oh, Princess. The higher-ups have informed us to tell the Princess to head to the Dark North Royal Pce once we see you," said Gao Zhunxing.


    Princess You Xue stopped in her tracks. She was baffled and asked, "Who is looking for me?"


    Gao Zhunxing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, I know that the order was from the Army General to ask the Princess to return to the Dark North Royal Pce as soon as you can."


    "Uncle? If there''s any news, he could have just used a core-tail talisman. He probably didn''t expect me to return so quickly and therefore passed the order down like this. Nheless, since I''m back in the Dark North Capital, I should go. It''s probably nothing urgent." At the thought of this, Princess You Xue wasn''t in a hurry.


    After they entered the Dark North Capital, it was indeed more spacious. Exquisite buildings could be seen everywhere, but few people were on the streets. Undoubtedly, this was an attractive ce. At the very least, in the aspect of spiritual qi in the atmosphere, it was so dense that it felt like immortal qi. The spiritual qi had coalesced into different shapes resembling huge beasts. As they ran on the streets, they collided with Wu Yu from time to time. Taking a deep breath, Wu Yu felt as though he was in heaven.


    "Let me bring you around the Dark North Capital to familiarize yourself. After which, we will return to the royal pce. Once I meet my uncle, I''ll rmend you to join the army," Princess You Xue said with a smile. She was in a good mood after returning to her home.


    "Alright."


    This was indeed a vast ce. Looking across, he could see numerous buildings made of ck, mirror-like materials. Under the illumination of the stars in the night sky, the Dark North Capital was shimmering like a gem. Every corner was like a beautiful painting. Within the Dark North Capital, perhaps most of the people were cultivating. Therefore, there were few pedestrians on the street. Even if there were, they would likely be searching for various shops selling immortal essences and dao treasures.


    On the streets, the Dark Sea Army soldiers could be seen everywhere. They were likely patrolling but generally looked rxed.


    Soon after, Princess You Xue received a core-tail talisman. After opening and reading it, Wu Yu gained a rough understanding of the situation. However, Princess You Xue still exined in detail. "We aren''t unlucky and it seems I have to return in advance. This is because the time is almost up."


    "What time?"


    Princess You Xue said, "The time of the closure of the Taigu Immortal Path. Today''s thest day and we are down to thest two hours."


    "What has this got to do with us?"


    "The forces behind those on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform don''t know the truth. They have waited all this time and have yet to see their progenies return. Basically, other than the demons, each force has sent their envoys and are waiting for my return to the Dark North Royal Pce. My uncle finds this troublesome and is therefore dealing with this casually by entertaining them. However, with not much time remaining, these people are getting flustered and havee to our ce. They are looking for me to find out what I know. Moreover, they heard that you are here as well. Looking at the timeline, you were thest to leave Taigu Immortal Path. Therefore, the truth is that they heard of you and wish to see you."


    The incident had lingered till now!


    Obviously, Wu Yu wasn''t worried about them knowing that he was behind everything.


    As for how to handle it, Wu Yu had a n in mind.


    This wasn''t too difficult. All he had to say was that he hadn''t seen anything.


    After all, the Taigu Immortal Path was like this. No one would know what had really happened in it if the information was sealed.


    Even if they questioned him, they wouldn''t get anything. After all, those on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform weren''t likely going to return.


    However, what worried Wu Yu was another incident. He asked, "Among them, is there an envoy from the Yan Huang Ancient Country?"


    Princess You Xue answered, "There should be."


    "Is he thinking of taking me away?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    After all, with so many envoys summoning him, he had no option but to go.

 Chapter 695: Sealing Day of the Taigu Immortal Path

    <h4>Chapter 695: Sealing Day of the Taigu Immortal Path</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, Wu Yu did not care so much about the Taigu Immortal Path anymore.


    Because he knew that most of the genius martial cultivators and demons had already died half a year ago.


    Therefore, he did not know that a measly few hours was left.


    Many people were waiting anxiously for their princes, for the hopes of their future, hoping that they would return at this final moment.


    It was already sote, and many had already given up. If they were alive, they would know that they had toe out now.


    However, some would not give up until the final moment. They were guessing - what if there was something important going on? That they had to tough out until thest?


    The death rate on the Taigu Immortal Path was not considered high. At least for the most elite, the chances of an ident were not high. The bizarre deaths of Prince Le and the Perennial Shark were already considered a rare urrence.


    Right now, most of those that had not returned had been confirmed dead on the Taigu Immortal Path. However, seven of the most highly watched people had not returned. Under normal circumstances, they should have activated their Taigu Immortal Talismans and left.


    There were roughly 10 people of their level who had entered. How could it be that only Princess You Xue had left?


    For the Jambu Realm, this did not stand up to reason.


    The past dozen times that the Taigu Immortal Path opened, such a thing had never happened before. If this bunch did not return, then it would shake the entire world. It would also cause future geniuses of their level to reconsider if they wished to take the risk for the uing Taigu Immortal Paths.


    Wu Yu knew how crucial this was and therefore had prepared his story. He had gone through it with Princess You Xue. After ensuring that there were no ws, they swiftly headed for the Dark North Royal Pce.


    The Dark North Royal Pce was at the center of the Dark North capital, roughly corresponding to the pce of Capital Wu. Naturally, it was also the hardest ce to breach in the entire Dark North Kingdom. The ancestors of the Dark North tribe hadid down foundations here some tens of thousands of years ago. Historically, it could be traced back to the time of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Perhaps even further back, although there were too few things that remained from that time.


    But the Dark North Royal Pce had an illustrious history indeed. What appeared to Wu Yu to be a dazzling crystal pce at first nce was actually crafted with tens of thousands of spirit designs even in the mostmon of bricks. This was a city of spirit designs. It was hard to imagine just how terrifyingly impregnable the Dark North Royal Pce would be when all of them were activated.


    There was not much need to guard the Dark North Royal Pce. Therefore, there were not many Dark Sea soldiers inside. The entire Dark North Royal Pce was enigmatic and remote. The spiritual qi here had condensed into a different state - a translucent, ck mist that shrouded the entire Dark North Royal Pce and limited one''s field of vision within it.


    Even the gates of the Dark North Royal Pce were not guarded.


    Princess You Xue boldly reached out to take Wu Yu''s hand, leading him through the gates. She said, "Only when led by those allowed into the Dark North Royal Pce will you be able to enter. Otherwise, the Dark North Royal Pce''s spirit designs will activate and reduce you to ash. This is an attack that not even the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators can withstand. There are not many in this world who could force their way in. And most of them are likely to reach immortalhood. They have basically gone through two major dao crises or more."


    Wu Yu understood this. Because anything that Princess You Xue thought, he would know. A woman''s mind wasplicated, and each day he was overwhelmed with information until his head throbbed. It felt like a burden, but for his own safety, he felt that it was not a chore. At least he could be sure that You Xue was not simply deceiving him.


    She led Wu Yu by the hand into the Dark North Royal Pce. The Dark North Royal Pce was a martial cultivator''s paradise, but those allowed in were few and far between. It was hard to see many people here. Perhaps many were cultivating in seclusion, especially the elites who were endeavoring towards immortalhood.


    "Your father is inside too?" Wu Yu was very respectful of the Dark Sea Emperor. From the signals that You Xue was giving off, he was the most powerful person in the Dark North Kingdom.


    "Daddy is off chasing the immortal path and is roaming about. He has not been in the pce for a long while. However, if anything major crops up, he naturally handles it." You Xue spoke of the Dark Sea Emperor with great reverence.


    "Come with me." They seemed to be anxiously awaiting, and You Xue led Wu Yu through the Dark North Royal Pce with great speed. They did not meet many people along the way, although he gleaned much from their encounters with all sorts of spirit designs. The Dark North Royal Pce was huge, and it resembled Yan Huang Imperial City, albeit a much emptier version.


    Finally, they reached a splendid pce, on which huge words were carved on a signboard: Dark North Hall.


    When the two arrived, the Dark North Hall door swung open automatically. Before they had time to examine the dazzling splendor, they were sucked into the Dark North Hall, a remote and cool ce. Wu Yu''s eyes swept across, and saw that there was a total of five martial cultivators before them.


    The one facing the great doors of the Dark North Hall was sitting on a pitch-ck throne. The throne was established on top of a snarling tiger, with the man''s feet resting on the ck tiger''s head.


    The man on this throne caused Wu Yu to stiffen. He was a middle-aged man wearing in clothes of ck, and with a long beard. He looked very cultured, but a pair of ice-cold eyes lurked beneath his schrly exterior. Those eyes were like windows to an icy world. A casual look had Wu Yu feeling chilly from head to toe. Although this man was not that big in stature, he gave off an overwhelmingly tyrannical aura as he lounged on the chair.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that this person was the Dark Sea Army General, and also Princess You Xue''s royal uncle, brother by blood to the Dark Sea Emperor. His name was You Shang.


    Normally, within mortal kingdoms, the brother of the emperor would be cut off by the emperor himself. It would be best if he was not in direct control of the army - after all, a power struggle was a worry. But it did not seem to be like that here. Wu Yu guessed that the Dark Sea Emperor was simply too powerful and could stop a few armies and You Shang by himself. That was why he was not worried about mutiny.


    Before he could explore this further, the other two on the left and right also exuded powerful stress on Wu Yu and Princess You Xue. Flicking his gaze across them, Wu Yu saw that there were three men and one woman. They were roughly the same age as You Shang and had been cultivating for 300 years or more. They were in their prime!


    Evidently, these people far outstripped those like Duan Yi by a huge margin. They were definitely in the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. If he guessed right, You Shang should be the strongest here. Wu Yu could feel that he was at least twice as strong as City Lord Yuan.


    If ordinary mortals wanted to be immortal, the Dao Querying Realm was the final frontier. One would go through three crises and attain dao enlightenment. If one seeded, one would rise, while failure would lead to crumbling. It was the most horrifying realm - fraught with risk, excitement, and reward.


    To Wu Yu, these were the experts who ruled the entire Jambu Realm. They were not geniuses - they had already converted their genius potential into practical power.


    Amongst the four, the one that Wu Yu paid the most attention to was one dressed in golden dragon robes. His eyes were gold and he had a fiery gaze. He was a bonfire in this dark night, standing out from the others! This environment was very dim, so his light was especially blinding. Especially since he was paying special attention to Wu Yu. Wu Yu could see that he was from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He hade for the Little Duke, and from the anxiety in his eyes, he was indeed worried about the Little Duke.


    Of the remaining three, one was wearing a swordnyard and had a full head of white hair. There was a deadly air about him, hidden under his affable manner. This person had to be from the Eternal Sword Dao, and hade for Feng Jianqing.


    Another person was in ck robes, but the loose-fitting robes could not conceal her curvy body. There was somethingpellingly sexy about this woman that made one unable to take one''s eyes off her. Although her charms were on par with City Lord Yuan¡¯s, she was even more beguiling. This person should be from the Devilsky Court.


    Fourth was a schrly-looking person who looked very genteel. He gave one a refreshing feeling, and he was generous with his smiles, even while he was anxious. White clouds swirled around his person, and even without an introduction, Wu Yu knew that he was from the ghostly cultivator world''s Rising Cloud Nation.


    The Dark North Kingdom was actually a martial cultivation kingdom, but gloomy and cold. In contrast, the ghostly cultivators of the Rising Cloud Nation were sunny and warm.


    It wasn''t always easy to tell.


    As the pair entered, the most senior Dark Sea Army General said, "Xue Er, you''ve met these few before. Time is of the essence, and I will not by things. They have questions for you. Just answer them. After all, there is less than two hours left until the Taigu Immortal Path seals."


    You Xue said, "Didn''t they ask everythingst time already? I don''t have much to say. I really don''t know anything about where they went."


    You Shang looked at Wu Yu. "This time is different. Another is present." Evidently, he knew of Wu Yu and his disy at the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    He might even know about the matter of the sinister dragon.


    Princess You Xue hurriedly introduced these people to Wu Yu. She only needed to think it.


    "The one from Yan Huang Ancient Country is called Yan Qing. He''s the personal guard of the Eastern Region Duke, and very highly ced in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He works directly for the Eastern Region Duke and is his personal messenger."


    The Eastern Region Duke was a fearsome presence. He ruled over almost an entire continent ofnd and was roughly equivalent to the Dark Sea Emperor.


    "The one from the Devilsky Court is the woman. Her name is Qing Xueyin, and she is the aunt of Prince Feng. She has a powerful intelligencework and is a woman with the mind of a snake and the heart of a scorpion. But she cares quite a lot about Prince Feng.


    "The one from Rising Cloud Nation is the army general of the Rising Cloud Nation''s Daqi Legion, and also highly ced. His name is Qingwu Daqi."


    There was one more.

 Chapter 696: Yan Qing

    <h4>Chapter 696: Yan Qing</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Thest one was from the Eternal Sword Dao.


    "His name is Jian Dongjing and he seems to be the master of Feng Jianqing. The Eternal Sword Dao is a little different from the martial cultivation kingdoms. They have more emphasis on the rtionship between master and disciple."


    This was a rather interesting fact as it was simr to sects on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    What Princess You Xue told Wu Yu was basically that these people had exceptionally elite strength and he had to deal with them cautiously.


    For Wu Yu, it was indeed a tough issue for him to be surrounded by these influential figures when he just arrived at the Yan Huang Ancient Region. At this moment, he was just like a rabbit entering a forest filled with lions. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Luckily, he had the little cub, Princess You Xue, around him. Moreover, this little cub waspletely under his control. Otherwise, with his background and status, and considering the resources and secrets he had on him, he would definitely be eaten alive by this group of lions.


    Even with Princess You Xue around, Wu Yu would probably find it hard to forget the feeling that this group of Dao Querying experts were giving him for a very long time - the feeling that his life could be taken away at any moment!


    Indeed, the subject they wanted to question wasn''t You Xue. They probably hadn''t even left the Dark North Kingdom when they heard that Wu Yu had arrived. Therefore, they came back immediately.


    Yan Qing was the first to raise the question. "So you are Wu Yu of Yan Huang Imperial City from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent?"


    He mentioned Yan Huang Imperial City on purpose and probably had the intention to close up their distance. Wu Yu nodded his head. As he didn''t know what to address him, he simply answered, "Yes."


    He didn''t waste any time and went straight to the question. "I believe you know about the circumstances. The Taigu Immortal Path will be closing soon and there''s a few important youths that have yet to return. Princess You Xue and you were thest to leave. Just what happened on the mountain of lightning and where did they go? Did they encounter anything that you are aware of?"


    Qing Xueyin from the Devilsky Court interrupted. "It doesn''t have to be soplicated. Just tell us everything you saw and heard from the moment you entered the mountain of lightning all the way till you left. Did you see Prince Feng, Qingwu Yunsi, the Little Duke, and Feng Jianqing?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Since the time is almost up, I shall make it simple. After I entered the mountain of lightning, I was on the run all along because of my advanced dao treasure. Simr to others, I encountered lightning serpents. The lightning serpents were frightening. Many people left then. After hesitating, I chose not to leave but to continue.


    "In the end, I reach the peak of the mountain. That was where most of the lightning serpents had gathered. I met Princess You Xue at that ce. As there were too many lightning serpents, we fought together to push them back despite having some conflicts previously. Through helping each other, we forged a deep friendship. However, there were too many lightning serpents and we were trapped in a corner and couldn''t get out. In the end, we were limited to a small space. Although there was half a year remaining, I thought about my home and how the matter of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord hadn''t been settled. Therefore, I left the Taigu Immortal Path eventually. When I left, it was probably three months ago. After I got out, I was told that the matter with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been settled. Seeing that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent could no longer allow me to grow stronger and considering that Princess You Xue invited me over previously, I came over."


    He thought about it and felt it would be better if he said he hade from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Otherwise, he would have to fabricate a story about a Taigu Immortal Talisman. After all, they knew he hade from the Immortal City of Northern Frost, and he would¡¯ve had to snatch a talisman from a sea region demon to do so. He was worried they would ask questions about the type of demon.


    What he said was simr to what Princess You Xue had told them. They were trapped in a small area by the lightning serpents.


    It was just that he left the ce a littleter.


    "In other words, you have no idea where our Little Duke is?" Yan Qing asked impatiently.


    Wu Yu nodded his head and said, "I really have no idea. If I did, I would have informed everyone. I thought everyone on the mountain of lightning had returned. After all, those numerous lightning serpents hadpletely sealed our ability to move around. Perhaps they had their own chance encounters. We still have some time and perhaps they will return on the dot."


    The anxious four looked a little disappointed at this point. The truth was, they understood that even if Wu Yu knew where they had gone, it wouldn''t matter. If they couldn''t get out, there was nothing they could do even if they knew.


    Qing Xueyin asked, "Wu Yu, can you guarantee that whatever you said is the truth? Do you know how dire the consequences are if you dare to beguile us with false tales?"


    Wu Yu nodded in a hurry and said, "Everyone, the little me knows how severe this matter is. I definitely wouldn''t dare to lie about it."


    Seeing his sincere attitude, there was nothing much the four of them could say. From the start to the end, they would never have expected Wu Yu to have killed all the people they were waiting for.


    After some time, Jian Dongjing from the Eternal Sword Dao frowned suddenly and asked, "I have certains doubts which I hope you can rify. When the both of you were together, did Princess You Xue hold absolutely no thoughts of snatching your advanced dao treasure?"


    This was indeed a questionable point. Both of them exchanged nces. With the Soul Maniption Blood Design, their minds were linked. In an instant, they had agreed with a uniform response. Princess You Xue answered, "Truth be told, I tried forcing him to hand the advanced dao treasure to me as well initially. However, there were simply too many lightning serpents around us at that point, so it was hard for me to take him down. In the end, we fought together to survive. He saved my life and therefore things settled as such.... Regardless, I''ll have my own advanced dao treasure in the future as well."


    She didn''t have to exin too clearly for the four of them to naturally think andprehend the matter in a certain way. After all, they were young man and woman - developing a rtionship was easy.


    The closing time was approaching. Since Wu Yu and Princess You Xue had no idea where the rest had gone, the four of them didn''t press further. However, they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they stayed together while waiting for the Taigu Immortal Path to close.


    They were still bearing some hope.


    The group was silent. Princess You Xue thought of taking her leave initially. However, Yan Qing looked at Wu Yu suddenly and said, "Since you are from Yan Huang Imperial City, you are from our Yan Huang Tribe. You will follow me back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country in a while then."


    This was said in a demanding tone and didn''t leave Wu Yu with the room to reject.


    Naturally, it was within reason for him to do so.


    The rest didn''t find anything strange about it.


    Wu Yu and Princess You Xue had long expected him to do so. At this point, they had the response for him. Wu Yu said, "Sir Yan, Wu Yu has decided to remain in the Dark North Kingdom to follow Princess You Xue. I won''t be going to the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Princess You Xue added immediately, "That''s right. We have forged a deep friendship while we were in the Taigu Immortal Path. Wu Yu is willing to remain here and I will naturally provide him with the best conditions. The reason why I came back is to rmend Wu Yu to join my uncle''s Dark Sea Army."


    As she spoke, she gave You Shang a look. She was trying to signal to You Shang, and You Shang naturally got the hint.


    Yan Qing had never expected Wu Yu to reject him. He was taken aback before saying, "You could barely be considered as part of the Yan Huang Tribe. What are you thinking of achieving by remaining in the territory of the Dark North Tribe? This isn''t a ce for you. I can tell that you are a genius with various strange encounters. I''m trying to spare you from living under someone else''s roof and you can choose to return to your ancestry. Yet you choose to reject my offer? Are you too dumb to see this clearly?"


    He was actually a little angry. Due to the matter of the Little Duke, he was anxious and nervous. He had even felt a little humiliated when Wu Yu rejected him.


    Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated by him. Before an expert like him, Wu Yu was still able to keep hisposure. At this moment, he said with a serious expression, "Sir Yan, let me just be frank and make things clear. You should know that I''m from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, no matter where I go, I''ll have no support. Everyone knows that I obtained an advanced dao treasure from the Taigu Immortal Path. A person like me would be a fatmb in the eyes of everyone. Regardless where I am, there will be people who want to snatch it from me. The only person I can trust in this Yan Huang Ancient Region is Princess You Xue. In this ce, I can protect my advanced dao treasure. However, if I were to go to Yan Huang Ancient Country... It isn''t that I''m not confident in the might and deterrence of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It is just that... no one will really care what happens to me, considering that I''m someone without any background. Don''t you agree?"


    His exnation was indeed candid.


    The helplessness that Wu Yu had shown in his words were clear and evident to the four of them. They also knew clearly that for Wu Yu''s circumstances, if he went to Yan Huang Ancient Country, everything on him, let alone the advanced dao treasure, would be lost before those deeply entrenched forces.


    Therefore, him choosing to remain behind was the only appropriate choice he could have made.


    At the very least, it would appear that he was on good terms with Princess You Xue.


    Yan Qing was clearly displeased upon hearing him. The truth was, he wanted to tell Wu Yu that even with the protection of Princess You Xue, he wouldn''t be safe. However, he couldn''t possibly defame Princess You Xue when she was present.


    "Are you sure you want to remain in the Dark North Kingdom and not return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country? Do you know the consequences of leaving?" Yan Qing asked solemnly.


    In his voice, he was clearly threatening Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu took a nce at Princess You Xue before answering, "Regardless of the consequences, I won''t regret my choices."


    If he were to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country right now without any capital, it would be no different from courting his own death.


    To him, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was indeed a perilous ce.


    Upon hearing him, Yan Qing scoffed and said, "Alright. If you say so, I shall not force you. However, Wu Yu, since you have chosen to remain here, you have basically severed your faint connection with our Yan Huang Ancient Country. From today onwards, I forbid you from ever entering the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Since you can even desert your home country, I shall make sure never return. I believe I''m not being overbearing here, right?"


    He was ruthless as he stripped Wu Yu''s rights of entering the Yan Huang Ancient Country ever. Even the people from the Dark North Kingdom could enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    However, at this point, Wu Yu had no means to go against him. For now, it would be best for Wu Yu if they left. Therefore, when Yan Qing made a decision like this, he shut his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Uncle, Wu Yu and I will take our leave for now," said Princess You Xue.


    "No hurry. Since you guys are here, let''s just wait for the Taigu Immortal Path to close and see if there''s any good news." You Shang smiled faintly.


    Speaking of which, the time was almost up.

 Chapter 697: The Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 697: The Resurrected</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this point, Wu Yu was only thinking of reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm as soon as possible. As for what was going to happen in the future, there was no need to think too deeply about it.


    The truth was, the closure of the Taigu Immortal Path would officially mark the end of his journey in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Since they were going to wait here, he shall do as such. Both of them moved to one end and stood at the corner of the Dark North Hall.


    As for those five influential figures, they didn''t have any interactions between themselves. They were all counting down the time left.


    Sometimes, speaking too much would let the rabbit out of the hole. Therefore, Wu Yu and Princess You Xue weren''t conversing. They stood by the side silently. All of a sudden, the Dark North Hall was frighteningly silent.


    The truth was, the five of them would steal nces at Wu Yu from time to time. Perhaps they had discovered Wu Yu''s exceptional physical body and were curious about how Wu Yu would stumble upon such a legacy and secret.


    After all, in a ce like Dong Sheng Divine Continent, a person like this would never appear.


    The news of him defeating Yin Xuan had caused a small storm within the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was especially so in the Dark North Kingdom, where it was widely circted.


    Defeating a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator when he was just a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator - this was unprecedented. Therefore, many people were curious to unravel the secrets he was holding. At this point, if Princess You Xue didn''t have a determined attitude to protect Wu Yu, his circumstances would¡¯ve indeed been perilous.


    To him, the Yan Huang Ancient Region was an opportunity for him. However, dangers were more likely to find him.


    Nheless, they were still more worried about the matter of the Taigu Immortal Path. Therefore, their attention was soon diverted from Wu Yu. They were waiting anxiously, and as time passed, they got more flustered and uneasy.


    With probably just 15 minutes left, You Shang shook his head helplessly and said, "Everyone, there might not be any hope left."


    "Let''s not say that. It hasn''t closed yet." Yan Qing was a little annoyed and wasn''t showing You Shang any face.


    After all, when facing those from other martial cultivation kingdoms, everyone in the Yan Huang Ancient Country had this superiorityplex. They had always been the rulers of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Even though he might not be as strong as You Shang, You Shang had to be really respectful towards him.


    You Shang was toozy to respond as well.


    After all, 15 minutes would be up really soon.


    During thest 15 minutes, they were like ants on a hot te. They had stood up and started walking back and forth while looking extremely gloomy.


    Towards the end, their expressions paled significantly.


    In the end, the time was up and there wasn''t any news.


    Obviously, Wu Yu knew the oue long ago. For him, there was no uncertainty in this.


    When time was up, Yan Qing still said, "Perhaps they got out at thest moment. A Message Talisman from Yan Huang Ancient Country to this ce takes 15 minutes to arrive. Let''s wait for 15 minutes and the news will reach us."


    He had instructed previously that regardless of whether anyone got out, they would send a message over. Now that he had not received a core-tail talisman, he was still holding on to thest glimmer of hope.


    However, if they came out 15 minutes before the closure, a core-tail talisman would have reached the ce. Could the four of them have left at the veryst moment? This was unlikely.


    Therefore, although that was what he had said, Yan Qing''s expression was still mncholic. It was proof that he had long given up.


    Wu Yu and Princess You Xue exchanged nces. Princess You Xue was d. If she had not taken out the Soul Maniption Blood Design decisively at the veryst moment, You Shang would probably have waited with such anxiety as well. Perhaps he would even rm the Dark Sea Emperor.


    She was his youngest daughter, and the Dark Sea Emperor had always doted on her dearly.


    Moreover, Wu Yu wasn''t bad to her at all and had never trampled on her dignity. All he asked was for her to help him out.


    Yan Qing refused to admit to fate, and another 15 minutes passed. At this point, the Message Talismans arrived on time. The four of them received Message Talismans at almost the same time. Opening up and reading them, the expression on the four of them worsened. Theirst glimmer of hope was dashed.


    They put down the Message Talismans and exchanged nces. Looking at one another''s expressions, they knew that none of the four had made it out.


    In fact, there were rumors that the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, the Eight-Feather Golden Roc, and the Emperor Tree were probably gone as well since they weren''t back yet.


    Historically speaking, those who had not appeared after the Taigu Immortal Path closed could basically be dered dead. At the very least, they would never appear in the Jambu Realm again.


    For the humongous forces behind them, this was a heavy blow. The Yan Huang Ancient Country, the Devilsky Court, the Rising Cloud Nation, and the Eternal Sword Dao.


    Frustration and helplessness were written over their faces.


    "Our Little Duke is smart and talented and would have definitely seeded the Eastern Region Duke in the future, bringing us to greater heights...."


    "My Prince Feng would¡¯ve definitely be a generational devil lord in the future as well! What a shame!"


    "No one expected the Taigu Immortal Path to cause such huge losses! Who will ever be willing to enter when the Taigu Immortal Path opens again in the future?"


    "This time, too many elite talents have died. It is especially so for the Yan Huang Ancient Country, who also lost Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and others..."


    Indeed, the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s losses were the greatest.


    They were all envious of You Shang. This was because Princess You Xue was the only survivor among those at their level.


    "You Shang, your Dark North Kingdom was really lucky this time. I shall not speak further and take my leave now." From the tone of Yan Qing, one could tell that he was envious and jealous.


    The rest also lost interest. Since the oue was decided, they had decided to leave.


    "In that case, let me see you guys out." You Shang was probably feeling great about this in his heart. After all, these were all hispetitors.


    The oue had been decided.


    Wu Yu and Princess You Xue were also prepared to see them off before speaking to You Shang officially about the matters of the Dark Sea Army.


    Just as the gloomy and cold Yan Qing was about to step out of the Dark North Hall, a core-tail talisman reached in andnded in his hand to the surprise of the group.


    "Why would there be news from the Central Region Divine Continent?"


    Yan Qing had a strange expression and stopped in his tracks, while the rest continued walking out. When he saw the contents of that core-tail talisman, he suddenly eximed, "How can this be possible?!"


    Wu Yu was caught by surprise by his scream. After all, Yan Qing''s reaction was too over the top.


    "What''s the matter?" The remaining few gave him strange looks. Disbelief was written all over Yan Qing''s face at this point. After staying silent for some time, he turned to the group.


    Wu Yu was also feeling anxious. What news would there be?


    Yan Qing turned to Wu Yu and Princess You Xue in the end before stabilizing his emotions. He emphasized each word while saying, "Speaking of which, you guys might not believe this."


    "Stop beating around the bush and say it!" Jian Dongjing from Eternal Sword Dao said.


    Yan Qing heaved a sigh, and the people waiting for him were at the tipping point of their patience. Eventually, he said, "I just got news from the Central Region Divine Continent. Moments before the Taigu Immortal Path closed, four people made it out. They are Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun...."


    When he said this, You Shang and the remaining four were overwhelmed with disbelief and couldn''t speak.


    However, this struck Wu Yu and Princess You Xue like a bolt out of the blue. Both of them shivered and blurted, "This isn''t possible!" Both Princess You Xue and Wu Yu were equally astounded.


    Recalling what happened, both Princess You Xue and Wu Yu were really close to the gold and silver coffins. They saw with their own eyes that they had been sucked in.


    Subsequently, Wu Yu went in alone. When he destroyed the huge, bronze door, he even saw the corpses of the four people!


    Those were definitely their corpses.


    Princess You Xue became disoriented and remarked, "This cannot be possible. Many of us saw with our eyes that they were sucked into those coffins. They are definitely dead!"


    Wu Yu''s mind went nk. He wouldn''t doubt his own eyes. At the very least, he was certain that they had been grabbed by a monster. Subsequently, he even saw their corpses. These were the facts, and he couldn''t be wrong about them. He also didn''t feel that the news Yan Qing had received would be erroneous. He was certain that if the four of them had really returned, he could only say that the Taigu Immortal Path was truly mysterious.


    It was mysterious to the point that the dead could be resurrected and even return to the Jambu Realm!


    Luckily, the Little Duke, Prince Feng, and the rest hadn''t resurrected and returned. Otherwise, he would be in grave trouble.


    Ming Long said, "Perhaps the four of them really got out. After all, the things that happened in Taigu Immortal Path are hard to exin. Nheless, I believe that although no one can see any changes to them, they definitely have experienced some. In fact, they might have brought back some secrets of the Taigu Immortal Path. At the very least, I believe the Taigu Immortal Path must have had some objective for letting them out again. Otherwise, why would they only appear at the veryst moment? Regardless, before you get sufficiently strong, you definitely must take detours whenever you encounter the four of them. Don''t ever get close to them, especially Prince Le!"


    What Ming Long meant was that the current Prince Le and the other three might not be the same people as before. Perhaps they had experienced some changes. To put it simply, they were different from before.


    "NEVER! Don''t ever get close to them!" Ming Long thought about it and was frightened at the thought. This was because she had seen their corpses as well.


    Wu Yu was still reeling in shock from the news. He truly found this unbelievable. How could the dead be resurrected!? He had the Eyes of Fire and Gold and had clearly seen that these people werepletely as dead as doornails.


    For a very long time, his mind was ringing.


    You Xue had not seen their corpses and therefore found it easier to ept. At that point, everyone was leaving. Standing before the two of them, Yan Qing asked, "Didn''t you guys say you saw them die before your very own eyes? What''s really happening? Think through this carefully. What really happened then?"


    Wu Yu couldn''t speak and therefore Princess You Xue took the lead. "At that time, everyone saw them being grabbed by the monsters from the gold and silver coffins and get pulled into the coffins. At that time, everyone thought they were dead for sure. It seems the Taigu Immortal Path is really mysterious. Perhaps they survived that. The possibility is there...."


    "That should be the case." Yan Qing nodded. He wasn''t excited that Prince Le had survived. After all, he was the subordinate of the Eastern Region Duke. He would rather the Little Duke be the one that survived. However, this was good news for the Yan Huang Ancient Country after all. Therefore, his mood had lightened up greatly.


    Wu Yu didn''t speak. Although he knew more, he was aware that it would be best for him to not say anything now.

 Chapter 698: Life and Death is Up to Fate

    <h4>Chapter 698: Life and Death is Up to Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now that it had happened, they naturally believed that everyone had to be mistaken. Prince Le and the others must have had some miraculous fortune after entering the golden coffin.


    This news made Yan Qing overjoyed, while the others were unaffected by the news. After questioning You Xue, there was nothing else to discuss.


    As for Yan Qing, he did not want to stay here. The oue had been revealed, and questioning Wu Yu had yielded no answers. He prepared to head back and to ask about news of Prince Le back at the Yan Huang Ancient Country. There would definitely be more information there.


    He took a final look at Wu Yu. "Remember. You are not allowed to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country from now on."


    He turned to You Shang. "Don''t bother seeing me off. I''m leaving."


    "Then we will not keep you any longer as well. We will take our leave." Jian Dongjing and the others also turned to leave after giving their farewells. All four disappeared before long.


    They were all people of eminent status, so there was no worry that they would cause trouble in the Dark North Kingdom.


    After they left, Wu Yu was still deep in gloomy thought.


    Ming Long said, "You couldn''t think your way through this anyway. So forget about it. Many people didn''t see his corpse, and there''s no way to confirm if they''re really dead. If you say anything different at this point, then Prince Le will definitely watch you. Don''t you think it''s creepy being watched by that kind of guy? So it''s best not toe under suspicion for anything regarding Prince Le."


    "Understood." Wu Yu calmed down. He was getting used to this fact that was, to him, impossible.


    Now that the others had left, You Shang walked back into the Dark North Hall and said, "Come in, both of you."


    Now that the guests had left, he was going to settle the matter of Wu Yu and Princess You Xue.


    Wu Yu recovered his wits regarding the matter of Prince Le. Prince Le was too far from him now, so it was useless to think about it. He had best watch out for himself right now.


    You Shang returned to his ck throne and looked down at Princess You Xue and Wu Yu from above. His face was emotionless and difficult to read. He asked, "Let me first ask you something. Did you see Prince Le die with your own eyes?"


    Princess You Xue said what she had said before. "I thought he had died, but it seems like a miracle has happened."


    Wu Yu concurred. "Perhaps that is so. The Taigu Immortal Path is a mysterious ce after all."


    "Alright. That''s others'' business. Let''s leave it aside. If anyone else asks, you can just reply that way," You Shang said without much emotion, but there was a feeling that he was treating Wu Yu as one of their own.


    He looked at the two and said, "Wu Yu, since you already said before Yan Qing that you would work on behalf of the Dark North Kingdom, and the Yan Huang Ancient Country has also barred your entry, then are you willing to work in good faith on behalf of the Dark North Kingdom from now on?"


    After all, Wu Yu was a young genius who had astounding potential. He was probably as talented as Princess You Xue.


    He did not expect Wu Yu to shake his head. He said, "Actually.... I don''t want to work on behalf of the Dark North Kingdom. I only want to work for Princess You Xue. She helped me, and I will serve her. As long as she does not chase me away, I will not leave here."


    Princess You Xue also said, "Uncle, don''t make things difficult for him. It''s very simple. He''s a friend with nowhere to go. So we will help him with what we can. With his help, there will be a response for whatever I do. Don''t bully him."


    Her tone was coy and wheedling, and difficult to go against. This was her unique weapon.


    However, You Shang was not buying it this time. He said, "Leave us first. I need a private word with him."


    "No." Princess You Xue was worried that he would do something to Wu Yu, and hurriedly objected.


    "Be good, You Xue, or I will have to tell your father," You Shang said sternly.


    There were some things that You Shang had to personally warn him about, and Wu Yu knew it. He was not afraid that You Shang would do anything to him, and so he had You Xue leave first. At most, he would leave on the Somersault Cloud.


    If he wanted to stand in the Dark North Capital, he had to first ovee this trial of standing up against You Shang!


    "You had better not bully him! Or I won''t talk to you again!" You Xue flounced out after ring at You Shang.


    After she left, You Shang turned to face Wu Yu with a stern and cold gaze that truly chilled one from head to toe. Wu Yu could feel himself being enveloped by a wave of cold air, and he started to shiver from the cold.


    "There are not many youngsters who can stand before me and not copse. Not bad," You Shang said as he circled him.


    Wu Yu said nothing.


    "I''m not one who likes to beat around the bush. Since You Xue is willing to befriend you, and protect you, I cannot disrespect her wishes. After all, she has already grown up. But there are a few points which I must let you know clearly. If you still flout them after I have told you, then I will show you no mercy. Here in the Dark North Kingdom, I can see you dead 10,000 times over."


    "Mighty one, please speak. I am listening." Even before he spoke, Wu Yu roughly knew what it was going to be. And it did not concern him.


    You Shang quite liked his candor, and said, "Firstly, the princess of the Dark North Tribe does not ept daopanions from outside of the tribe. What I mean is that even if You Xue fancies you, still you have to maintain your distance from her. You can only be friends, if not a princess and her subject. Once you flout this, the entire Dark North Tribe will turn on you, and not even You Xue will be able to protect you then. Can you do that?"


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. "Please do not worry. There is only a pure friendship between the Princess and myself. I am only here to seek protection, so I am all too clear as to how to preserve this boon."


    You Shang had not expected their exchange to go so smoothly. The way he looked at Wu Yu changed slightly, and he said, "You''re ad with your wits about you. It was a smart decision not to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Since you know which way the wind is blowing, I won''t bbor the point. Secondly, as I mentioned just now, the Dark North Kingdom has done you a service. Therefore, you can never betray the Dark North Kingdom, or I will not let you off."


    Wu Yu nodded. "If but a droplet of gracees my way, I will repay it with a fountain. Betrayal is out of the question."


    This short exchange had indeed greatly improved the way that You Shang looked at Wu Yu. He sized him up and said, "In truth, I''m pretty curious. What on earth do you have that allows you such aplishments? If I''m guessing right, you definitely have a very good legacy. A pity that Xue Er favors you so greatly, and I cannot take what you have away. But as for how long Xue Er will protect you, I do not know. After all, many in the Dark North Kingdom are curious about you, especially in the Dark Sea Army. Perhaps one day you will be in. Are you afraid?"


    Wu Yu said, "I can only seek out the safest options. But life and death are up to fate. So I am not afraid."


    "Truly a man with his wits about him. Good. However, I still have one more doubt. You''re clearly from Yan Huang Tribe stock. Here at the Dark Sea Army, basically all of our dao techniques are customized for the Dark North Tribe. They will not suit you. If you were at the Yan Huang Ancient Country, you could find many that suit you. Therefore, are you sure you wish to join the Dark Sea Army?"


    Princess You Xue had already rmended him.


    On this point, Wu Yu naturally understood. However, what Wu Yu needed more than dao techniques was to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and training. Therefore, he did not care for now. Therefore, he said, "It''s no problem. I will cross that bridge when Ie to it. There are millions of dao techniques, and I only need one or two. There must be something suitable. Even if it''s a little more difficult, it does not matter."


    "An admirable attitude. I do feel excited. Just how far can you go in the Dark Sea Army?" At the end, You Shang himselfughed. He beckoned to allow Princess You Xue back in and then pulled out a talisman, cing it into Wu Yu''s hands. He said, "Take my personal item, and go report to the Dark Sea Army."


    You Xue had just entered to see this. She had been a little worried before but was now delighted. She rushed up to hug You Shang, and nted a big kiss on his face, eximing, "I knew Uncle would treat me well!"


    "Alright, enough." You Shang patted her head and said, "You''re not young anymore. Don''t be stubborn next time. Right now, you''re not even Wu Yu''s match."


    "I''ll surpass him sooner orter. We''ll be leaving first!" You Xue gave Wu Yu a look. She did not want to stay here. She brought Wu Yu over to the Dark Sea Army.


    "Great one, I will take my leave first," Wu Yu said.


    You Shang waved him off and then watched as both Wu Yu and You Xue left. As they departed, he frowned. "What is up with You Xue? Could she really have intentions for this Wu Yu? Seems like there''s some idolization going on, but not much. She does watch over him very carefully. I haven''t seen her care so much about somebody in all these years. Could she have been hiding her feelings from me....


    "But that Wu Yu seems like one who understands. That sort of person must have some huge treasure. no matter what, keeping him in the Dark North Kingdom cannot be a bad thing. Perhaps there might be other benefits. As for whether he can survive here, that will depend on his own transformations...."


    He had no reason to chase Wu Yu away. But he felt that even if Wu Yu had not much value, he was still a walking treasure house. He would let Wu Yu stay in the Dark Sea Army, where he could easily monitor him. Nothing would escape his notice there.


    He had thought that You Xue would have Wu Yu stay by her side.


    "This kid. He used You Xue''s protection and now entered the Dark Sea Army. This allows him to maintain a distance from You Xue, and yet still benefit from protection. A clever one. If he can navigate the situation so skilfully, his future is worth watching.


    "However, there is a limit to everything. Like he said, life and death is up to fate.... Being born to a barrennd is also a crime."

 Chapter 699: Dark Sky General

    <h4>Chapter 699: Dark Sky General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although they had already left the Dark North Royal Pce, the reincarnation of Prince Le and the others still weighed uneasily on Wu Yu''s mind.


    Perhaps only he, who had re-entered the tomb, knew how unbelievable such a thing was.


    He and Princess You Xue sped along the streets of the Dark North Capital.


    The Dark North Capital was too huge. Even though this was where the super experts and countless geniuses of the Dark North Kingdom congregated, Wu Yu had only seen a few hundred people in their entire journey so far.


    The majority of people were either cultivating in seclusion or browsing in the shops along the streets. The shops here sold only the finest marvels, and the best dao techniques and mystiques. As for dao treasures, they were everywhere.


    It almost seemed like if people spotted a Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill on the ground, they would ignore it.


    "Actually, the majority of people here are cultivating in seclusion. If there is a major festival or event, the Dark North Capital is actually pretty crowded. Those outside can even gain the opportunity to enter the Dark North Capital," You Xue said.


    To Wu Yu, this vast majesty took his breath away, and the reincarnation of Prince Le was pushed from his mind. He was interested in admiring one of the most core ces in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    The Dark North Capital hid many secrets - pces where the spiritual qi was bounteous, or secret locations warded with spirit designs. These ces probably hid many experts.


    The marvelous andplex spirit designs were everywhere.


    "The Dark Sea Encampment takes up one-third of the entire territory of the Dark North Capital. Even though the Dark North Capital seems rather deste, the Dark Sea Encampment is a lively ce."


    You Xue told Wu Yu as they headed for their destination.


    "Are you sure you won''t stay at the Dark North Royal Pce for a while more? You''ll go directly to the Dark Sea Army?" You Xue asked in surprise. She had thought that Wu Yu would stay at Dark North Royal Pce for a while.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "There are too many experts at the Dark North Royal Pce. There''s no sense of security there."


    After entering the Dark North Royal Pce, he could clearly feel that there were too many experts just lurking around. Although they had not revealed themselves, he could feel many eyes on him. It was not only You Shang who was terrifying.


    As for the Dark Sea Army, You Shang was the army general, and therefore there would not be anyone stronger or more fearsome than he.


    "Alright then. If you need any help while you are in the Dark Sea Army, let me know with the core-tail talisman immediately," You Xue said.


    Before she knew it, she hade to genuinely care for Wu Yu''s safety. Of course, if Wu Yu truly lost his life, she would die too....


    "Sure thing. But I think I can handle myself. All I need is your status. That will free you up as well. Once I go to the Dark Sea Army, you can focus and return to your previous cultivation rhythm as well." Princess You Xue''s conduct in this time had pleased Wu Yu well. In truth, she had really helped Wu Yu out a lot.


    You Xue nodded obediently.


    After a while, she said, "The Dark Sea Army has an extremely fair punishment and reward system, and there are also cultivation resources that everyone can trade for. Those who perform well will gain favored nurturing. For you, it is truly a ce for challenge."


    Wu Yu understood this. The Dark Sea Army was simr to the Yan Huang Immortal Army, although it was even more strict and military-like than the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    "Since you¡¯ve just arrived, you cannot reach amander rank, even with the army general''s rmendation. You can only begin from the lowest dark north soldier rank. However, given your ability, you can definitely rise quickly. Because there are two things needed to rise in the Dark Sea Army. Firstly, ability. Secondly, merits. Thebination of ability and aplishments will help you rise. Right now, youck merits, although your ability is actually way above that of the average dark north soldier. Therefore, even if you aregging behind in merits, you can quickly rise to a high status. Given your current strength, none of the centurions in the Dark Sea Army are your match."


    The Dark Sea Army had an illustrious history. Through all the years, the system had been refined, and fighting ability and merits were both calcted very strictly. Ordinarily, one needed both conditions to rise. However, if one was truly godlike in one aspect, rising was not a problem.


    "Ordinary dark north soldiers must be at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm at least. They are often nurtured from young and then rise from the reserves. When they reach the third tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or so, they can be a decarch, as long as their merits are outstanding. They will lead a small squad of 10 people."


    This meant that the Imperial General could only be a decarch here....


    As for the decarches of the Dark Sea Army, there were just too many.


    You Xue continued, "At the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, one can rise to be a centurion, leading 100 people, as long as one''s merits keep up. A centurion is already considered a very high level.


    "And then, at the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, with exemry merits and reputation, having aplished significant things before, and having a pure character, one can be a chiliarch and lead 1,000 people. One would have an even more elevated status. In the Dark North Kingdom, a chiliarch of the Dark Sea Army is much higher ranked than a chiliarch of the provincial guard."


    Given Wu Yu''s current strength, he was already unbeatable amongst the centurions. As for the chiliarchs, they were still capable in their own ways. Ordinarily, the chiliarchs of the Dark Sea Army had been cultivating for 250 years or so, and were already saturated and could not break through any further.


    Although they were all called centurions in name, the centurions of the Dark Sea Army were a different caliber from the centurions of the Yan Huang Immortal Army.


    Heaven and earth.


    After all, the dark north soldiers were gate guards, and already at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, on par with the Seven Immortals of Shushan. It was apletely different conversation.


    One could only imagine just how terrifying the might of the Dark Sea Army was....


    Princess You Xue continued, "Above the chiliarchs, those at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and above, with superb aplishments and a personal testing from the army general, can be dark north generals and lead an army of 10,000. From what I know, Duan Yi can probably be a dark north general immediately when hees to the Dark Sea Army. After all, he is already the Li Heavenly General of the provincial guard. That, too, can be considered an aplishment."


    Duan Yi?


    If You Xue had not mentioned him, Wu Yu would have forgotten him. He now recalled that Duan Yi was going toe to the Dark Sea Army as well.


    Actually, there was a position above dark north general called dark sea general. Dark sea generals rose from the ranks of the dark north generals. They had to be at the Dao Querying Realm, and they would control a 100,000-strong army. They would have 10 dark north generals under them.


    But dark sea generals were still not the highest rank. There was the dark sky general. Dark sky generals needed prodigious power, and it was said that one had to go through one dao crisis at least. There were not many in the entire Dark Sea Army, and they reported directly to You Shang. It was the highest rank under the army general. Every dark sky general was a famous person within the Dark North Kingdom.


    Right now, Wu Yu only wanted to quickly get to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This Dark North, Sea, Sky general business was too far for him, and unreachable.


    After agonizing for a long time, he finally put the Prince Le affair to the back of his mind.


    He felt a lot better after doing so. After thinking of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and the considerable transformation that would apany it, he felt the thrill of anticipation.


    "I hope that the Dark Sea Army can help me undergo a life-changing metamorphosis!"


    As he thought this, You Xue said, "Actually, because the Eight Main Armies and the Dark Sea Army mainly guard the Dark North Capital, there are few missions and basically no wars. However, an army needs battle training, which is why Royal Uncle has designed many challenges used to hone the troops. You will be clearer after you enter. I''m not too sure myself. But there seems to be a Taigu Immortal Path-like space, although it is not as huge. There are some creatures inside that you can fight with and earn merits."


    "Space?" This was something that Wu Yu had not thought of. However, an army indeed required constant honing in order to preserve its fighting strength. This was why he hade to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    As they spoke, they arrived at the Dark Sea Encampment.


    The Dark North Tribe''s ancestors had demarcated one-third of the Dark North Capital''snd just to nurture the Dark Sea Army. Standing at the entrance of this base, Wu Yu''s reaction was strong surprise. He looked out on a sprawl of pces under the shadow of dark, gloomy clouds. The air was thick with killing intent that made one''s hair stand on end. At the doors to the base, there were two huge, ck dragon statues, carved in life-like manner. There were many gs nted around them, which disyed the ck dragon that was the mark of the Dark Sea Army.


    The camp before them was like a huge ughter ground.


    As expected of the haven of the Dark North Tribe - frosty air filled the ce. Regardless of gender, they all had a cool air to them. Their figures were all slender, their eyes hard. Perhaps this was connected to the soil in the Dark North Emperor Continent. Even the soil here was ck and hard, and the temperature was low. If not for the fact that they were all cultivators, they would die. Ordinary mortals could not possibly survive here.


    In the dimly lit cold, the camp appeared even more morose. Wu Yu''s burning body glowed like a ze, and he was extremely ostentatious here.


    "Princess!" When Princess You Xue appeared, the dark north soldiers at the gates knelt in deference. After You Xue allowed them to rise, they did. These Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm guards had cold eyes as well. They looked tough, much tougher than the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "May I inquire as to what the Princess'' business at Dark Sea Encampment is? Is there anything that we may do for you?" an elder very quickly asked.


    "No need. I will go to the Hidden Dragon Pce. I know the way and require no escort." You Xue passed them, bringing Wu Yu in with her.


    The Hidden Dragon Pce was where every new dark north soldier was born. Because it was the testing ground and reserve soldiers from all over the kingdom came here for testing. Some were eliminated, and only the good ones were allowed to remain.

 Chapter 700: Black Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 700: ck Skeleton</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There were many dark north soldiers training near the entrance of the camp. After hearing that the Princess had arrived, even the strictly disciplined dark north soldiers could not resist a look.


    Princess You Xue was seldom seen here.


    She was the woman with one of the most noble births in the entire Dark North Tribe. Of course, she was the center of attention. When they saw You Xue, many had admiring and reverent expressions.


    The news was that the Dark Sea Emperor was looking for a daopanion for Princess You Xue, and every average youth dreamed about it. A pity that there were more excellent choices than themselves.


    That was why they could only dream.


    And Wu Yu, behind her, was very quickly noticed as well. After all, Wu Yu was too different from them. His bloodline and body were too fiery, a heat unsuited for the Dark North Tribe.


    Some had heard of Wu Yu''s name before.


    His name and identity soon spread amongst them.


    "Dong Sheng Divine Continent? The Demon Sealing Continent? People actually live there?"


    "I heard that it became a barrennd after the sealing,pletely sparse. And the experts who resided there all came to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Right now, only the progeny of the untalented remain there."


    "I''ve heard of this Wu Yu before. He entered the Taigu Immortal Path recently, and Princess You Xue went to the Immortal City of Northern Frost personally to receive him. He even defeated the eldest grandson of Minister Yin, Yin Xuan."


    "Impossible! That person clearly doesn''t even have a Primordial Spirit! His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy can''t be strong enough!"


    The appearance of the two stirred a huge debate amongst the dark north soldiers. If not for a few higher ranking soldiers ring at the noisiest ones, the murmurs would have only grown louder.


    "Quit staring, back to work!"


    In a sh, Wu Yu and Princess You Xue had disappeared before their eyes.


    The Hidden Dragon Pce was near to the entrance, and the two arrived before long. The Hidden Dragon Pce was huge, and could hold tens of thousands of people. But there would rarely be so many people. From above, one could see that many structures were strictly warded off with spirit designs, as well as different terrains. These ces were harsh testing grounds.


    "I heard that there are more than 1,000 testing grounds in the Hidden Dragon Pce, ranging from all sorts of difficulties. These testing grounds are the nightmare of all dark north soldiers. All who wish to enter the Dark Sea Army begin here. However, you have the personal item of my royal uncle, so you can directly enlist as a dark north soldier without these tests."


    But the testing for a dark north soldier posed no threat to Wu Yu, and he did not really mind either way.


    "To make 1,000 testing grounds... It shows that the Dark Sea Army is very strict indeed."


    Within the Hidden Dragon Pce, there was arge, ck courtyard. Suddenly, voices rang out, as though a good number of people were shouting something. Princess You Xue brought Wu Yu in. A few dark north soldiers at the entrance dared not stop them, seeing that it was the famous Princess You Xue.


    "Princess? May I ask the Princess'' reason foring to the Hidden Dragon Pce? They are currently conducting a swearing-in...."


    Before the person finished speaking, You Xue brought Wu Yu through long corridors and a few pces. The huge, ck courtyard was paved with ck bricks with spiritual marks. They shone in the dark light.


    Looking out, there were a few hundred people standing in the open space. They were all trending young and were not wearing the Dark Sea Army''s armor. Everyone looked tired but happy, some even looked hyped. Without question, this was the most glorious time of their lives so far.


    Clearly, they had all just passed through many difficulties and trials, and had finally been awarded the status of dark north soldier. That was why many of them were excited, and the whoops they had heard from outside hade from these initiates as well.


    Before them, there were a few people wearing the Dark Sea Army armor. They were presumably the invigtors, and they were young to middle-aged.


    "Princess You Xue?"


    When they entered, the oath ceremony naturally faltered as everyone turned around. The hundreds of people turned to see who it was. When they spotted the legendary Princess You Xue, their blood was fired. Blushing, widening eyes, disbelief. They could not believe that they would get the chance to meet someone as legendary as Princess You Xue the moment they became dark north soldiers.


    She was of noble status, and everyone naturally paid their respects. Here in the Dark North Kingdom, Wu Yu would rarely be the first one to be noticed.


    And these new dark north soldiers were mostly first tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Luckily, there''s a new batch of dark north soldiers. You can just join them directly." You Xue conferred with Wu Yu.


    "No problem." Wu Yu nodded.


    Those in front had also spotted the two. One of them caught Wu Yu''s attention. His ck armor was stained with blood, and his face and hands were extremely gaunt. He looked like a shriveled corpse, and his skin was darker as well, even emitting ck gas at times. His eyes were an oily shade of green that was rather unnerving.


    If he understood correctly, this person was a ghostly cultivator. Of course, the Dark North Kingdom condemned ghostly cultivation. But if someone insisted on ghostly cultivation, and was willing to serve, that was no big deal. That was why this person could rise to be a chiliarch in the Dark Sea Army.


    From his ability and status, Wu Yu guessed that this person was an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator or so.


    He was the main organizer of the dark north soldier qualifiers this time around. You Xue was a little hesitant after seeing this person. She told Wu Yu, "This person''s name is ck Skeleton. He uses ghostly cultivation and has an evil reputation. Even I have heard of his name. He is willing to do much of the dirty work that others are unwilling to take up. His reputation isn''t too good. How about we find another chiliarch...."


    A dark north soldier required a chiliarch to vouch for them to be chosen.


    Wu Yu said, "No need. He will do." Just this person alone did not intimidate Wu Yu.


    At this time, ck Skeleton and his centurions were kneeling before Princess You Xue. ck Skeleton''s voice was hoarse, as though he had not drank any water for a few decades. In a contemtive and unhurried voice, he asked, "May I ask if ck Skeleton could do anything for the Princess?"


    Princess You Xue was direct as well. She took out the talisman that You Shang had given her and tossed it to ck Skeleton, saying, "This is a personal object from my Royal Uncle which rmends this Wu Yu beside me into the Dark Sea Army. When we entered, you were in the midst of your own selection. Let him enter this squad as a dark north soldier. ck Skeleton, any objections?"


    After hearing this, ck Skeleton looked up at Wu Yu, and his gaunt face creased into a smile. "Naturally, I have no objections to the personal object of the army general. It would be ck Skeleton''s honor to ept this person."


    He had no way to object. This was You Shang''s rmendation.


    It was called a rmendation, but it was actually an order.


    But this exchange displeased many who were present. After all, Wu Yu was different from them. As expected, one centurion behind ck Skeleton asked doubtfully, "Princess, this Wu Yu is a Yan Huang tribesman. How can he be allowed to join the Dark Sea Army? That''s forbidden, isn''t it.... After all, the Dark Sea Army guards the Dark North Capital. This Yan Huang Ancient Country person...."


    Before he finished speaking, ck Skeleton whirled to deliver a backhand p to his face, knocking the person over and sending him tumbling a good few rounds. ck Skeleton said quietly, "You dare to doubt the army general''s decision? Tired of life, are you?"


    The person hurriedly apologized.


    Only now did the attention turn to Wu Yu. They had heard of his name before, and curiosity grew.


    However, there were also those who had never heard of Wu Yu''s name before, and did not know who he was. Of the group, one brave youth who had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm at a tender age burst into a rage. "On what basis!? Isn''t the Dark Sea Army the fairest and most rigorous of them all!? We worked hard to pass many trials, and spent many years testing and risking our lives. All to be a dark north soldier. How can this person enter directly? I am not convinced...."


    He did not speak loudly, but many people heard him.


    "Liu Qing, shut up!" Someone beside him hurriedly stopped him. Only then did he realize that he had spoken out loud.


    Wu Yu could also see that this youth was quite adorable. He had simply said what many were wondering themselves. Of course, these people did not know what Wu Yu was capable of.


    They could only see that this person was a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, and not at all at the standard of a dark north soldier.


    "50 ps to your own mouth and then get out of the Dark Sea Army," ck Skeleton coldly ordered.


    An immediate outpouring of unspoken sympathy followed. The Dark Sea Army had been his dream, and he hadbored hard to get here. Who would have thought that a casual remark on the day his dream came through would see him kicked out.


    To Liu Qing, the weather had suddenly turned stormy. His face drained of color, as he stared at ck Skeleton, horror-struck.


    Princess You Xue stepped forward at this time, saying: "No. Don''t make things difficult for him."


    ck Skeleton abruptly changed his tone. "What are you waiting for? Thank the princess."


    At urgings from those beside him, Liu Qing knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Princess You Xue. He was also very afraid. His dream had almost been shattered here. At this time, his eyes filled with tears, and he could only hold his shame and tears.


    Wu Yu looked at him and dismissed him out of mind. He knew that many would not be convinced, but these dark north soldiers were not his rivals.


    "Since that''s the case, I leave Wu Yu to you. He will abide by the rules of the Dark Sea Army, but I do not wish anyone to treat him differently." Princess You Xue looked around, and finally took her leave after exchanging a final look with Wu Yu. They had core-tail talismans, so they could part. Although she was still a little unwilling, Wu Yu still bade her leave. It was not sustainable for him to always remain by her side.


    After You Xue left, everyone stared agog at Wu Yu.


    ck Skeleton coughed. "Alright, now I will divide you up under these centurions."

 Chapter 701: Blood Soul Barracks

    <h4>Chapter 701: Blood Soul Barracks</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although Princess You Xue was gone, Wu Yu was still the center of attention.


    Their joy of bing dark north soldiers had been diluted by half thanks to Wu Yu. Especially those who did not know Wu Yu''s status and ability - they felt humiliation and resentment.


    To think that they had spent so many years working hard, while this Yan Huang tribesman had not even passed a test.


    This huge difference was hard to bear for them.


    Above, a few centurions stood. ck Skeleton casually assigned them. Of these 300, there were good and bad ones, but the military was just like that. If one waspetent, then they might eventually rise above the centurion, and some would not be useful to the centurion. Therefore, they hoped for obedient,w-abiding ones.


    For example, some of them knew of Wu Yu''s ability. If Wu Yu entered their detail, how could they possibly control him?


    Therefore, the centurions were all praying that Wu Yu would note to theirmand, or there would be endless trouble for them.


    ck Skeleton acted decisively.


    "Liu Qing, with centurion Yuan Xunyu."


    This was how their names were called, and a big part of these new dark north soldiers'' futures were decided.


    One''s future depended on which centurion you followed. There was definitely a difference. Some centurions were at the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, while some were at the sixth, so there was also variation in their abilities.


    For example, this centurion called Yuan Xunyu. He was the one who had doubted Wu Yu and then gotten pped for it. He was probably one of those who was less informed about the news, or had been secluded for some time. That was why he had not heard of Wu Yu''s status or his exploits at the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    This Yuan Xunyu was a burly, ck fatty. He had an unlikable, pudgy face, and also lowered his head at this point sullenly. He was probably still simmering from the p. After all, he felt like he had spoken the truth.


    "This kid, I don''t know where he popped out from to curry such a rtionship with Princess You Xue. If hends in my hands, I''ll kill him!" As Yuan Xunyu thought darkly, the few hundred people had been assigned. Finally, only Wu Yu remained. ck Skeleton looked back and sought out Yuan Xunyu. "Wu Yu, with centurion Yuan Xunyu."


    "Yuan Xunyu, didn''t you say the wrong thing just now? Now''s your chance to make amends. Acquit yourself well," ck Skeleton said quietly. Yuan Xunyu did not understand. What was he supposed to do?


    "That''s right, this chiliarch must be unhappy with this Yan Huang tribesman. But because of Princess You Xue, he could not express it. But the Dark Sea Army has Dark Sea Army rules. Right now, he''s in the Dark Sea Army, and I am hismanding centurion. In that case, he is no different in status from an ordinary dark north soldier. I have total control over him! As long as I follow the rules, I am protected by the Dark Sea Army, and there will be no problems, right?"


    He would not forget that p. It had been too humiliating, especially before all these new recruits.


    "Alright. From now on, all of you are officially part of the Dark Sea Army. You have be respectable dark north soldiers, do your ancestors proud! And now, follow your centurions back to your own camps! Remember that all of us are under the same dark north general''s g. We are all people of the Blood Soul Barracks. Of course, our dark north general has already been promoted. Soon, we will have a new dark north general to lead us. Everyone, wait for that!"


    In the Dark Sea Army, only 10,000 people led by a dark north general could be called a barracks. ck Skeleton currently belonged to the Blood Soul Barracks. The Blood Soul Barracks also had other chiliarchs.


    After ck Skeleton finished speaking, the centurions moved off, heading towards the Blood Soul Barracks. The Blood Soul Barracks was a small part of the Dark Sea Encampment. There were 10,000 people stationed there. Although it was a small portion, it was still huge. They hadplete facilities for cultivation and battles, and had a strict reward and punishment system. There were many rules that decreed how one should be rewarded, and how harsh the punishments should be for each vition.


    Along the way, Wu Yu saw that the dark north soldiers wearing suits of Dark Sea Battle Armor had the looks of hardened killers. When dozens of them gathered together, it was a chilling sight. The Yan Dragon Army that had appeared at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent had given him the same feeling.


    "If there are 10,000 such Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators charging on the battlefield, it is indeed an awesome sight." Wu Yu hade from a military background, and such a fighting force had been his wish. Of course, his 1,000 clones were already very strong as well. Now that they had been raised to the strongest level, he could master 10,000 clones if he reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    The Dark Sea Army was a very gloomy and cold ce. The bone-biting wind howled, bringing spiritual qi with it. The neers to the Dark Sea Encampment had already put the matter of Wu Yu aside. They looked about in awe.


    After all, this was the ce of their dreams, and today was the day that their dreams hade true.


    Here, the greatest difference from mortal kingdoms was that an army of martial cultivators had both men and women. It was not like in mortal armies, where only men could fight. Therefore, both genders walked equally in this camp, and the women in military outfit were tall and slender, with beautifulplexions and a heroic air about them. It was a unique and memorable attraction.


    Anytime a beauty walked past, she would turn many heads.


    The Dark Sea Encampment did not restrict daopanionship, which was why there were many daopanions between dark north soldiers. The daopanions within the Dark Sea Army were especially envied.


    The neers were naturally outgoing, and some could not resist chatting up the beauties. This was a contest that was at once overt and covert.


    Wu Yu was in a group with a few dozen people. They were all within Yuan Xunyu''s squad, which did not have many people originally. It was said that they had met with a major incident recently, which was why there were many neers.


    A centurion in the Dark Sea Army was a high position. Now that ck Skeleton was not around, Yuan Xunyu was the absolute leader of this group. He walked in front, bellowing at the top of his lungs, "From today onwards, you are all Dark Sea Army soldiers. This is a great honor, a privilege to defend the Dark North Capital. The dream of every Dark North Kingdom citizen! You have seeded in what is the dream of too many. You are to be envied! But at this time, I have to give you all a good knock on the head! Listen up!''


    Seeing everyone rapt with attention, he continued, satisfied, "Let me tell you! An army is an army! It''s different from wherever you came from. Here, you will absolutely obey orders and submit to militaryw! Matters forbidden by the Dark Sea Army cannot be done, no matter what! As for the army rules, I will have you repeat them until you have them memorized once we get to the Blood Soul Barracks! Especially the penalties for breaking the rules. You will be crystal clear on them. Hear me now. There are no exceptions in the Dark Sea Army, no matter your position. Do your own duty well. Aplishments will be rewarded. Infractions, no matter who they are from, will face swift justice. Even for those brought in by Princess You Xue!"


    As he spoke, no one dared to say anything. Some sneaked looks over at Wu Yu during the finalments directed especially at him. Wu Yu also looked back at Yuan Xunyu. This man was a fool, to still hold that grudge against Wu Yu. He could definitely enforce the rules, but there was no need for a special warning.


    "Perhaps he does not recognize me, and thinks that I am a normal Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator." Wu Yu could only rationalize it this way.


    Actually, he had no intention of remaining at the bottom level of the Dark Sea Army for long. He wanted to rise to higher positions, to wee the highest of challenges! That was what would be helpful for him.


    They passed too many different barracks to count. Each barracks housed 10,000, and they were all at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Wu Yu understood why the people here would look down on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    This was just like how he had also looked down on the farmers from small viges back when he was at Capital Wu.


    The entire Dark Sea Encampment had a baleful look to it. Dark clouds rolled through the sky as though ck dragons were swimming above.


    They finally reached the Blood Soul Barracks. It was called a barracks, but it was not like those of the mortal kingdoms. Instead, it was closer to Yan Huang Imperial City. Inside was an uncountable number of pces, all of which were furnished so that each person could have their own pce. They were all equipped with spirit designs so that no one besides the assigned owner could force entry. Of course, this excluded the top-level superiors.


    Within the Blood Soul Barracks, there were many crimson pces that lent to the baleful ambience. Many of the dark north soldiers were either out on missions or cultivating. Those with nothing to do did not want to be seen loitering around either, which was why there were not many people around. Yuan Xunyu had a respected position here as well, which was why ordinary dark north soldiers they came across would salute him.


    "Neers again."


    "They came with centurion Yuan Xunyu."


    "The old men by his side are unreasonable to the extreme. All neers will be ragged. It seems like these guys are all young and tendermbs. It''s going to be a good show."


    "Besides, centurion Yuan Xunyu never cares about it. Rather, he feels that a harsh lesson will inspire them to work harder, make them more docile, and enjoy the Dark Sea Army. Haha...."


    As they walked through the dark Blood Soul Barracks, they finally reached the territory of Yuan Xunyu. A centurion''s men were known as a squad, so Wu Yu was now part of the Yuan Dark Squad.


    Of course, he did not think that he would spend much time here in the Yuan Dark Squad.


    When the group walked into the Yuan Dark Squad pce, there was a wide open za a few hundred li wide. They had just walked in when they heard a ghostly howl. There were already a few dozen dark north soldiers waiting for the neers....

 Chapter 702: Wang Miao

    <h4>Chapter 702: Wang Miao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yuan Dark Squad, old and new, faced each other.


    Although Wu Yu was not very interested, he looked over as well. It seemed like the numbers were roughly even on both sides, although the average age was higher on the other side. They had probably been cultivating for at least 100 years.


    Besides, they had clearly been training in the Dark Sea Army for a few years, and some perhaps a few decades. Therefore, they had that killer instinct about them. Even though their abilities were evenly matched, it still felt like a tiger facing a goat.


    These old men were naturally the savage ones, while the fresh youths were decent, righteous people. They looked around at everything humbly, like a bunch of herbivores.


    When they arrived, the other group began to talk andugh. As they conversed, they asionally revealed predatory looks, much like hungry wolves. It was unmistakable.


    Yuan Xunyu did not stop them either. He brought both sides to stand in the center and said, "New ones, listen up. These are your future brothers and sisters. They will teach you how to be respectable dark north soldiers. There are 10 decarchs here, and you will be assigned into these 10 sections under them. 100 people to a squad, and 10 people to a section. And then the decarchs will take you to choose your own ces. Within your quarters, there are the military rules, the facilities of the Dark Sea Army, and everything you need to know, allid out for you to get familiar with. I''ll give you three days'' time. In three days, each one of you must know the rules like the back of your hand! In three days, each one of you must be a respectable dark north soldier! Of course, before that, as tradition decrees, the new and old will interact here and forge your camaraderie!"


    "Camaraderie?" Hearing this word, the neers were pretty interested. Although these old guys were all smiling brightly and looked harmless enough, why did they give off this uneasy feeling?


    Yuan Xunyu dodged away the side, where a lounge chairy. Hefortably settled in and closed his eyes, clearly indicating that he was not going to care about the rest.


    The show was on.


    Against the neers, the old guys were experienced. A representative stood out. "Each time neers join us, we forge camaraderie. It''s the rules. This time, it''s especially important since there are so many new brothers and sisters. This is the best opportunity for everyone to get to know yourselves, as well as us. In the end, it is familiarization. I trust there is no objection from our new brothers and sisters?"


    The neers looked around at each other. They hesitated, but replied quickly enough. "Of course...."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll take it that everyone is agreeable. Everyone must be curious as to how this camaraderie exercise is conducted. It''s very simple, actually. First you introduce yourself and then you exhibit your abilities and skills so that everyone gets a feel of what ourrades are capable of. Battle is the best way to show off skills, so we''ve decided that all the neers will face off against a veteran, all for understanding each other better. No problems?"


    Although they had just arrived, and deferred to everyone by default, they longed to prove themselves, and also longed for theirrades to acknowledge themselves. After all, they had all qualified to be dark north soldiers. How could they not feel a bit of pride?


    That was why virtually none of the neers objected to a face-off against the veterans. In truth, they were not convinced, and they wanted to see how far they were from the experienced bunch. After all, they still chafed a little at the smug and controlling attitude that these seniors had.


    "Are we agreed or not? If we are, then no backing outter. Opinions? Remember, this is the Dark Sea Army. Everyone, show some backbone. If you agree now, then don''t shrink in cowardiceter. Otherwise, everyone will look down on you! After all, even if you don''t have ability, you at least must be brave."


    The speaker was probably a decarch. He spoke with encouraging passion that drew them into his trap.


    "Those brave enough to show your skills, take a step forward and show us!" He finished. The veterans had basically all taken a step forward, looking determined. As for the neers, the naive kid Liu Qing stepped out with wild enthusiasm. "A face-off, eh? A chance to show my abilities? What is there to be afraid of? I''ll go first!"


    With someone leading the way, the other youngsters caught on to his infectious enthusiasm. They had been pressed hard on this journey, and now there was finally a time for them to show off. They all began to step forward. Even those who had hesitated followed suit as well.


    The other guyughed, saying, "Commendable, everyone! Such courage! Everyone is willing to ept the testing. Especially this youth. You''re young, but you have already qualified as a dark north soldier. This speaks of your talent and your bright future! Who do you wish to challenge? I forgot to mention that you can pick anyone amongst all of us to challenge. Of course, each person can only be challenged once, so everyone should try to go first."


    "No problem! Let''s begin! I choose to challenge you!" Liu Qing knew that their representative had to be very strong, but he chose to challenge the expert to bring out the best in himself. He was that type of person.


    "Very good!" The personughed easily, giving Liu Qing a thumbs up. And then he turned to Yuan Xunyu, saying, "Centurion, I like this kid. Can he join my section?"


    "No problem," Yuan Xunyu repliedzily, eyes lidded.


    "Awesome!" Liu Qing thought.


    "Since everyone has agreed, then no one is allowed to change their mind after we begin. Otherwise, you will be looked down on by everyone. I believe that everyone is a genius who can enter the Dark Sea Army, and will at least have this bit of courage, right?"


    "Don''t worry! All of us will fight! No problem!"


    The neers were fired up now, and pushed against each other, eager to battle.


    The decarch smiled slightly, saying, "Very well then, we begin now. However, just a simple face-off is not exciting enough, and we''re afraid that everyone will hold back. ording to the traditions of our Dark Sea Army, this sh must be more exciting. Since everyone has just joined the Dark Sea Army, and you might not have much with you, we will set the stake at 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. The loser has to pay the winner, no matter what. This is an ancient tradition, and I trust no one will mind this."


    This stunned the neers. After all, it was no small sum for them. But... they epted. It seemed almost disgraceful to object now. Besides, they felt like they would not lose to a bunch of old people.


    "If there''s no objection, let''s begin then. I''ll say again - everyone must participate."


    Wu Yu obviously knew their trap, but it was an effective one. The enthusiastic neers clearly did not think they would lose. And although 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills was a sizable sum, in the end, it was for the camaraderie....


    Liu Qing waspletely sanguine with it, instantly taking out 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills andying them on the ground. "Watch me, everyone. My name is Liu Qing, and I''m from the North Pole Province. I have been cultivating for 37 years, and am a first tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator."


    He did like to show off, rushing up like that.


    The person he had challenged hooted withughter. "An emerging genius from the North Pole Province, and also a youthful hero. As for me, I am one of the decarches of the Yuan Dark Squad, and my name is Wang Miao. I am a fourth... third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. Today, we put friendship first and battle second. I hope everyone enjoys themselves!"


    Although this battle was nothing special, and Liu Qing fought well, he still lost to Wang Miao. Wang Miao only used the ability of a third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, although Wu Yu knew that he was actually at the fourth tier.


    Liu Qing lost his Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills but was still very happy. He bowed to Wang Miao, saying, "Many thanks to Big Brother Wang Miao for the pointers!"


    And then he ran happily back to his side.


    With him opening the fighting, the rest squabbled over who would go next. Because those who fought earlier had more choices in who they would fight. Although 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills was no small sum, it was also a good chance to disy their skills. And they all wanted to take the money away from the old guys....


    The subsequent result did not escape Wu Yu''s prediction. These people were simply greedy for Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Although they had poured honey liberally, the trap was still a trap.


    Actually, they were basically all stronger than these neers. Especially in terms of fighting, there were only a handful amongst the few dozen neers who stood a real chance of winning.


    They purposely hid their true fighting strength and fought as though they were hard-pressed, before finally defeating their opponents. And when the neers were on a losing streak, they would even rig a loss to encourage the neers, so that they would continue to hand the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills over....


    After all, they would divide them up equallyter.


    This way, there was continuity, and it would also stimte the ambition of the neers. Even though they knew towards the end that they had lost a huge sum of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, there was no way that they could stop them. After all, a majority had already fought, and if they shied away, they would be shamed. How could they remain here afterwards?


    This wagering continued for an entire day, and the neers fought until their faces turned sullen. But the momentum was unstoppable now. They had finally caught on that the so-called camaraderie was nothing more than a school fee they had to pay. Towards the end, the veterans showed no mercy, ughtering them.


    "These people are despicable, to y us like that!" Liu Qing, who had gone first, had caught on now as well. He had led them into it and was now berating himself to the verge of tears.


    This kid was quite a bawler. He had cried a few times today already.


    However, it was time for Wu Yu to fight now. Because besides him, everyone else had fought and lost.

 Chapter 703: Intimidating the Cowards

    <h4>Chapter 703: Intimidating the Cowards</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The new recruits had all taken the field at this point, and only a small number had won. However, they were all rigged wins.


    The Dark Sea Army was very obvious about itsposition. These older guys were mostly second tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators, and also well-versed in all kinds of battle tactics.


    They also had many more dao treasures and talismans on them.


    And as for the recruits, they had juste from the reserves, and had also just been through an exhausting test. In their fatigued condition, it was an uphill fight against these old hands.


    The only thing that was useful was that they were now familiar with many people.


    However, the cost of 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills was indeed on the steep side.


    Right now, everyone who should have fought had fought. And all eyes were on Wu Yu.


    "There''s actually a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator!" Over at the old hands, they were shocked. They had slightly more people, and therefore Wu Yu still had a few choices.


    However, the remaining ones were all at the decarch level. They were those that the others had been afraid to choose, which was why they were left.


    "And it seems like he''s not one of our Dark North Tribe, but a Yan Huang tribesman?"


    Some of the neers knew about Wu Yu but were not inclined to reveal it at this time. They knew that Wu Yu was strong, and the perfect tool to teach these old guys a lesson.


    However, there were many who did not know him either. For example, this bunch of veterans. They had not seen Wu Yu with Princess You Xue, and naturally did not know Wu Yu. Besides, Yuan Xunyu had not said his name either.


    "Last guy, hurry up and choose your opponent. Don''t waste time. It''s just you left." Wang Miao had concluded his own battle but was still marshaling them. They had won many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Having done the lion''s share of the work, he would definitely get the most.


    Therefore, he was in a good mood.


    They had not had such arge cohort of neers in a while now.


    Seeing this bunch of neers hurting and discouraged, they secretly felt smug.


    Yuan Xunyu lifted his head slightly, looking casually over.


    Beside Wu Yu was Liu Qing. This guy had never faced much hardship before, and now he had been dealt two devastating blows in a single day. His eyes were red with tears. He looked at Wu Yu and said, "You had better not go. Just take the shame. Although you might be looked down on, you can''t just give them 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills for nothing...."


    Wu Yu started. He had not expected this thoughtfulness.


    He had originally intended to just pay up and not waste his time. But now, looking around at the crushed and slumped postures of the neers, he felt a little stirred up on their behalf.


    Liu Qing did not expect that Wu Yu would smile at him and then head towards the center.


    "Oh? Not even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and you still dare toe forth?" They were surprised.


    "We don''t care. Show us your Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Do you even have that many?"


    Wu Yu''s every action was being watched closely. He was already on the battlefield. He took out his Sumeru Pouch. Unlike the others, who ced their 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills on the ground, he simply began to pour.


    He still had many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills left over from before.


    Pouring released the pills at great speed. There were 100 in the blink of an eye.


    They had not expected that he could produce 100, and now smiled.


    However, they were boggled in the next instant. Because Wu Yu''s Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills continued to pour forth. Another 100, then another 100!


    The speed only continued to pick up, until there was a small mountain at Wu Yu''s feet. Everyone''s jaws dropped, including Yuan Xunyu¡¯s. Because this small mountain of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills had to contain at least 5,000....


    To the dark north soldiers, this was a huge fortune! Today, the old guys had not even won this amount in total!


    Who knew that this Wu Yu would have so many!


    "You, you- What are you doing...."


    Wang Miao waspletely astonished as he stammered at Wu Yu.


    This number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills truly made them lose their minds.


    "Wu Yu, what do you mean by this!?" Yuan Xunyu stood up as well, his greed shining through his eyes.


    "Where did he get so many...." Liu Qing almost bit his own tongue.


    At this time, more than 100 people were staring at Wu Yu with burning, hungry looks, waiting for his answer. "Of course, it''s the stake. A gift for all of you," Wu Yu answered casually.


    Gift?


    No one understood. But ording to their approach, ignore what you didn''t understand. Evidently, they felt that Wu Yu''s intention was for this to be the wager. Therefore, Wang Miao hurriedly said, "Choose your opponent then. There are still a few. Who do you choose? If you lose, all of this will belong to him!"


    They had already said that they would split their gains equally. Therefore, he was not worried that someone would hoard most of it.


    At this time, they were waiting for Wu Yu to make a very important decision. The air itself seemed to freeze.


    Suddenly, they saw Wu Yu move. He was holding something in his hand. With a puff, a miracle happened. 1,000 identical Wu Yus appeared by his side!


    1,000 people!


    When they appeared, Wu Yu said a single word. "Go." Instantly, the 1,000 clones charged forth, swarming them 20 to 1!


    And Wu Yu''s true form was also in the mix.


    Weng!


    The entire arena exploded with action.


    The veterans were confused, but evidently Wu Yu nned to take them all on. They had no time to consider why Wu Yu had such a skill. They could only fight. If they were but a step slower, they would all be brought to their knees immediately.


    A chaotic battle ensued.


    Not just the veterans, but the neers were equally stunned. They huddled together in confusion.


    "I heard a few days ago, Wu Yu was by Princess You Xue''s side, and he defeated Yin Xuan. Could that be true.... If that''s true, then he must be close to a chiliarch''s level...." A few amongst the neers had heard of Wu Yu, and now they revealed the news.


    And the one who was most speechless was naturally Yuan Xunyu. He was so scared that he almost rolled off his lounge chair as he scrambled to his feet. Before him was a Wu Yu, holding a staff with 10,000 dragons carved into it. He looked like a golden god. He appeared before Yuan Xunyu with a smile. "Centurion, since this is for camaraderie, then you should participate as well. Prepare yourself."


    "I-"


    Before he had finished speaking, Wu Yu''s staff swept out. Yuan Xunyu cried out as he tried to dodge and send dao techniques and mystiques to subdue Wu Yu. But Wu Yu''s speed was terrifying, and he could not even react. A single hitnded on his head, smashing him to the ground. His world reeled as his head bled. He wobbled around, tumbling on the floor like a dead pig, panting.


    In the skirmish, he heard Wu Yu say beside his ear, "Centurion, losers must pay. I''ll take 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills first." And then his Sumeru Pouch was taken and then returned.


    Yuan Xunyu gasped heavily, forcing his eyes open. It was a mad scene before him. He could see a few dozen veterans keeling over on the floor, howling and gasping. They were begging for mercy, and had taken quite a beating as well. Finally, they handed over their 100 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and the one who received them was naturally Wu Yu, who had dismayed them all.


    The strutting veterans were now all quaking on the floor. Wang Miao was no exception. Actually, many of them had heard of Wu Yu''s name before, but they had not known that he was here. And now that the news was out, they were all trembling on the ground.


    At this time, they all directed their looks towards Yuan Xunyu, and silently used him. Why did he not say so earlier? But seeing Yuan Xunyupletely done in as well, they understood that he too was ignorant of how terrifying Wu Yu was....


    Wu Yu had taken a huge number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills from the dark north soldiers. He smiled and said, "Thank you for your stakes. Wu Yu will ept them graciously. Today is an exceptionally beautiful day."


    And then he divided up the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills into a few dozen portions, handing them out to the neers. Wu Yu did not say anything else, he simply passed the pills over to them.


    He had acted to shock them. It wasn''t like these people would cause him too much trouble. After all, his goal was not to be a dark north soldier, and even a centurion was too average. He was aiming higher, to be a chiliarch, a dark north general. Only then could he enjoy the resources of the Dark Sea Army.


    Fighting resources and cultivation resources.


    He believed that with this, Yuan Xunyu and all these guys would realize that they could not bully him, nor these new recruits.


    Wu Yu had shocked them all, and the ones most astounded were the neers. For example, Liu Qing, who had been the first to doubt Wu Yu, was staring at him now, thunderstruck, his jaw on the floor. He was unable to speak for a long time, then his eyes welled with hot tears again. Of course, these were tears of gratitude.


    "Aren''t we supposed to be assigned quarters and get on with memorizing the military rules? Centurion?" Wu Yu did not want to waste time, so he looked at Yuan Xunyu. Yuan Xunyu had suffered his first concussion in a long time, and now crawled to his feet with difficulty. The lot of them were looking both wretched and embarrassed.


    He still managed to contain this, and assigned the neers. Wu Yu belonged to the section of Wang Miao. There had been five people in this section, including Wang Miao, and now formed a full 10 with five neers. He was the strongest decarch, the one who was most likely to be a centurion.


    And then Wang Miao led them to their own quarters. Liu Qing remained by Wu Yu''s side. He seemed to want to say something to Wu Yu a few times but then anxiously held himself back.


    And Wang Miao, the most talkative previously, led the way with his head hung, afraid to say a single word.


    Finally, he assigned Wu Yu to his quarters. It was a huge pce, well furnished. He took out a talisman, saying, "This is the key to activate these quarters. There are only two - the other is in the centurion''s hands. Don''t lose it."


    "Alright." Wu Yu took the key and headed in directly. He wanted to quickly get to know the Dark Sea Army.

 Chapter 704: The Secret of the Alternate World

    <h4>Chapter 704: The Secret of the Alternate World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This pce was mostly made of ck crystal, and had aplete set of facilities.


    A cultivation room, a room for refining immortal medicines, and a smelting room were provided.


    The dark north soldiers were considered an elite troop, not like the Yan Huang Immortal Army. And even in the Yan Huang Immortal Army, Wu Yu had simr amenities.


    After all, every dark north soldier was strong enough to establish their own sect if they went to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and be the sect leader of a sect like the Heavenly Ares Sect.


    All of these were precious and borate, and the reason why the Dark North Kingdom youths flocked towards such an establishment.


    In the main hall of this pce, the Dark Sea Army had left many supplies for the neers.


    These included immortal essences, dao techniques, precious treasures, and talismans. Of course, Wu Yu had better ones with him, so he simply took them all without examining them closely. As for the dao techniques, they were the basic dao techniques of the army, and Wu Yu did not take a liking to them.


    Although he currentlycked dao techniques, he did not want to cultivate those that were too basic.


    Besides some cultivation resources, the most important item was the Dark Sea Battle Armor dao treasure. Even the armor of ordinary dark north soldiers was very sturdy. The armor waspletely ck and looked extremely cool when donned. The encasing only showed one''s arms and face off. The sharp helm was especially intimidating, and the metal was heavy. It was carved with tens of thousands of crimson spirit designs, and its defensive abilities were robust.


    Wu Yu donned it. The Dark Sea Battle Armor was the symbol of identity, and it was much more convenient to wear it while in the Dark North Kingdom. With the Dark Sea Battle Armor shielding him, it obscured some of his Yan Huang Tribe aura. After all, this was a cold and dark armor.


    "Looking handsome!" Ming Long suddenly said. From her tone, Wu Yu suspected that her thoughts were straying somewhere no good again....


    "Well then, handsome boy, what do you think of me? How about me as a daopanion?" Ming Long said in a simpering voice.


    "No interest in spoiled brats."


    She immediately flipped, screaming, "Screw you. Back in the day, Old Mother had more than 3,000 men in her pce. You were still ying in the mud!"


    Wu Yu snorted. "My ass. I think you were probably still a virgin when you died...."


    Ming Long blew up when she heard this. This was like the height of jibes. She ranted and raved, and somewhere in the tirade, Wu Yu''s 18 generations of ancestors were cursed....


    However, Wu Yu did not pay attention to her. There were many books on the table of the main hall. Some introduced the history of the Dark Sea Army, some detailed military rules, and some also exined the various facilities in the Dark Sea Army. One could fit in here after reading all of them.


    Regarding history, there were the most books, and Wu Yu was also the least interested in them. The books that exined the military rules, the current state of the Dark Sea Army, and the facilities were more important to him. There were more than 900 rules, and Wu Yu read them 10 lines at a nce. In 30 minutes, he basically had them allmitted to memory.


    He was of military birth, and had been amander-in-chief before. That was why military rules were second nature to him. This was something that wasrgely the same between mortal and immortal kingdoms. The fundamentals of making a soldier, of maintaining good army discipline and troops, and the collective will. An army would crumble without these. Deserting, leaking army intelligence - these were prohibited everywhere.


    This did not require three days. In an hour, Wu Yu had memorized everything.


    Here in the Dark Sea Army, as long as he did not vite the military rules, there would not be any trouble, and rising up should be no hardship. Right now, he already had the ability requirements to be promoted. All hecked were merits.


    And then what remained was his reason foring to the Dark Sea Army - what could it give him?


    As one of the Eight Main Armies, the Dark Sea Army had fairly substantial cultivation resources, and they were directly provided by the Dark North Kingdom. Each year, a portion of the resources of the entire nation would be sent here.


    All of the cultivation resources, including dao treasures, immortal medicine, mystiques, immortal essences, precious treasures, captives, and spirit designs, etc.


    The Dark Sea Encampment was like a huge sect, and there were many ces where one could trade for these cultivation resources. There wererge central branches, as well as smaller branches. For example, the Blood Soul Barracks had its own facilities.


    One could even trade for dao enlightenment, through personal teaching and guidance from wise ones.


    If one wanted to gain these cultivation resources, and make oneself stronger, then the only way was to earn merits.


    To work on behalf of the Dark Sea Army, on behalf of the Dark North Kingdom.


    And all of these good deeds were quantified through merits.


    That was why one naturally had to work hard in order to be able to buy the cultivation resources that were seldom seen outside. Any military would define the reward and punishment system clearly.


    Punishments ording to the rules. Rewards ording to your merits.


    "There were two uses for merits. Firstly, they can be exchanged for cultivation resources. Secondly, they can lead to promotion. One number is called current merits. The other is called total merits. For example, a new recruitpletes a mission and gains 1,000 merits. At that time, his current merits and total merits would both be 1,000. But then he spent 500 merits on cultivation resources. After which, his current merits would be down to 500 merits, but his total merits would remain at 1,000. Each time one trades for treasures, it will be deducted from current merits. But the total merits will only increase.


    "Current merits is the amount of merits after paying for cultivation resources, whereas total merits is the sum of all of one''s aplishments, and is a total number. Current merits can be used to trade for cultivation resources. When total merits reach a certain number, then one can be promoted. For example, I have enough ability now. As long as my merits reach 1,000, I can rise to decarch, regardless of whether I spend them or not.


    "This current merits and total merits system is pretty interesting. But the logic is much like the mortal system. A general can be rewarded after doing good work, while contributing multiple times will lead to a loyal following, and one can rise. The Dark Sea Army has simply quantified this logic into numbers. This is even more objective and fair. It''s not a bad method. Everyone will work hard because it is fair!"


    Wu Yu needed to get more merits if he wanted more resources.


    "The Dark Sea Army guards the Dark North Capital. But in truth, it''s impossible for the Dark North Capital to be attacked. Which is why the Dark Sea Army is specialpared to the other seven main armies.


    "Ordinarily, taking shifts to guard the castle walls awards merits, but the pace is too slow. If there are major incidents that either the Dark North Royal Region or the 99 satellite cities cannot resolve, one can gain many merits when the Dark Sea Army is called in. But if one were to solely depend on this, it would be too difficult to gain merits as a Dark Sea Army soldier,pared to the other main armies."


    But Wu Yu knew that the situation was not so simple, as the Dark Sea Army could be this strong. Besides, Princess You Xue had also mentioned a ce, which she had called a space. Wu Yu flipped back to see a ce called the Alternate World.


    This ce was borated on in detail within the records of the Dark Sea Army.


    "The Alternate World is an unknown space. No one knows where it actually exists, but it is tied to the Dark North Capital. Ever since the Dark North Capital was established, the Alternate World has existed. The presence of the Alternate World is said to have some connection with the astonishing spiritual qi in the Dark North Capital.


    "In the Alternate World, the spiritual qi is devilish, and forms gusts of wind. Even though it is dense, it is not suitable for cultivation. There is even a risk of death if one is swept up by it. Most of thend is harsh and barren to the extreme. The most chilling and sinister qi is gathered there, and it does not dissipate most years. It is even more cold and gloomy than the Dark North Emperor Continent.


    "Because of this unique environment, the Alternate World has given rise to the Alternate Creatures. The Alternate Creatures include birds and beasts, and others of unknown form. They are likely types of Spirits of the Universe - after all, they were born of nature. Their existence is strange, and their strength varies. However, on the whole, they are violent, savage, and inclined to kill each other. There are experts amongst them, even some close to immortalhood, and some are even stronger than the foremost experts at the Yan Huang Ancient Region....


    "The Alternate World is connected to the Dark North Capital, and the weakest connection lies within the Dark Sea Encampment. There are some thousands of locations where one can directly enter the Alternate World. This is also connected to Qian Kun space. Ordinary people cannot seal it, and strong Alternate Creatures have breached the barrier before, appearing in the Dark North Capital. Historically, they have caused tremendous damage.


    "However, until now, we have the majority of the Alternate World under control. We have created a huge capital known as the Alternate Dark North Capital, where the Alternate World links to this one. We have stationed troops and manyyers of spirit design to prevent the Alternate Creatures from entering the Dark North Capital. As long as the Alternate Dark North Capital does not fall, the Dark North Capital will be in no danger of invasion from the Alternate Creatures.


    "The Alternate Dark North Capital has stood for hundreds of thousands of years, and has been strengthened continually over this time. It is basically impregnable, even more so than the Dark North Capital. Alternate Creatures can no longer breach and affect the Dark North Capital. However, as a safeguard, the emperors throughout history have still sent troops to guard the Alternate Dark North Capital. They also dispatch troops to sweep the Alternate World and y Alternate Creatures. Because of these military expeditions, the number of Alternate Creatures at the Alternate Dark North Capital have lessened considerablypared to the past.


    "Suppressing the Alternate World and guarding the Dark North Capital is an important duty of the Dark North Kingdom. And the army which shoulders this heavy responsibility is ours - the Dark Sea Army!"


    Alternate World, Alternate Creatures, Alternate Dark North Capital.


    Wu Yu had thought that this was an ordinary ce. Who knew that there was such an enigmatic abyss being concealed.


    It seemed like the Dark Sea Army truly had an important duty.


    Of course, because of their ancestors'' hard work, there was not much trouble at the Alternate Dark North Capital, let alone the Dark North Capital. But from a more forward-looking standpoint, whether for training troops or for strengthening defenses, sending troops into the Alternate World to kill Alternate Creatures was still necessary.


    One would naturally gain merits for killing Alternate Creatures.


    Spirits of the Universe were born of nature. They had a sense for the dao that was unparalleled by humans.


    Wu Yu was all too clear. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was precisely a Spirit of the Universe born of nature!

 Chapter 705: Patrolling the Dark North Capital

    <h4>Chapter 705: Patrolling the Dark North Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The three days passed quickly.


    Wu Yu understood the rules, missions, arrangements, regtions, and other details of the Dark Sea Army after this amount of time.


    Basically what he wanted to know, he already knew.


    For example, what were the conditions to enter the Alternate World?


    First of all, a centurion had to be leading the team, then dark north soldiers could enter. Dark north soldiers and decarchs were not qualified to enter the Alternate World alone.


    Secondly, the chiliarch had to give his permission. If the chiliarch did not give his permission, the centurion was not allowed to enter.


    This would be a problem for Wu Yu. After all, if he wanted to enter, everyone else would have to follow him and Yuan Xunyu would have to lead the way.


    They would have to move as a team.


    He understood that centurion troops like theirs with many new additions would basically start with patrolling missions in the Dark North Capital, or standing guard at the city gate and city walls.


    Usually, they would just be walking around. There was not much to do unless someone created trouble in the Dark North Capital.


    Such boring patrol was meaningless to Wu Yu. After he found out about the Alternate World, he was only interested in entering it.


    But whether or not he could enter the Alternate World directly depended on whether Yuan Xunyu and ck Skeleton cooperated.


    "I have to quickly be a centurion, or a chiliarch. If not, even my entrance to the Alternate World will be restricted."


    Three dayster, the hundreds of dark north soldiers under Yuan Xunyu gathered in the parade square in the morning. Today, they had to recite the army rules.


    Actually, this was very important to any soldier who had just joined the army. It was very important that everyone knew the rules and punishments clearly.


    Wu Yu, wearing the Dark Sea Battle Armor, stood in the crowd. His head was lowered, but because of his aura, Yuan Xunyu could still identify him with one look. After a few days, he was probably not as scared as he was originally. At this moment, he was calm and very serious. He started to check every dark north soldier''s recitation. If they were not smooth or made a mistake, he would use his dao treasure, a leather whip, to whip the soldier as punishment.


    But such soldiers were few. Most of them were serious and easilymitted theseplex army rules to memory.


    When it was Wu Yu''s turn, Yuan Xunyu dared not speak. Wu Yu, on the other hand, did not want to have special treatment. He recited the rules clearly. Yuan Xunyu was originally nervous and worried that Wu Yu would not give him the respect. Now he felt assured.


    After this ended, Yuan Xunyu said, "Half of our Yuan Dark Squad is now filled with new recruits. There have been no wars for the Dark Sea Army recently, hence our Yuan Dark Squad will receive and ept the mission to patrol the Dark North Capital and guard the city gates. This is a simple mission and there are rewards too. We gain some merits with every month of patrol!"


    He dared to speak about gaining that small amount of merits. If they did this, they would need more than eight years to gain 100 merits. He would have to patrol for at least 80 years before he could gain enough merits to be a centurion.


    Of course, it was the Dark Sea Army''s mission to maintain stability in the Dark North Capital. Once there were emergencies, they would get the opportunity to gain great merits. However, there were not many who dared to make trouble in the Dark North Capital.


    No one had any objections to this decision. This was also decided by the management of the Yuan Dark Squad.


    "Let''s dissolve first and we''ll set out tomorrow! I''ll be leading the troop!" Yuan Xunyu was still quite forceful when facing other dark north soldiers. His eyes were filled with disdain. However, he quickly looked away when he looked at Wu Yu.


    After dismissal, everyone was ready to leave. Wu Yu was beside Yuan Xunyu in a sh. He asked in a lowered voice, "Centurion, may I have permission to enter the Alternate World?"


    He was curt and to the point.


    Only people from the Dark Sea Army could enter the Alternate World.


    Yuan Xunyu''s expression changed. He shook his head and said, "ording to the rules, there are too many new recruits. We cannot enter the Alternate World. The chiliarch will not agree to this. Most importantly, we have to consider the other recruits. Our troop has not worked together yet. The soldiers are all unfamiliar with each other. If we enter the Alternate World at this moment, once we meet Alternate Creatures, we will be in trouble and our death rate will be high. I have to be responsible for the lives of others!"


    Wu Yu knew he would say that. He smiled lightly and said, "With me around, they are at least 10 times safer than the other troops. I want to go to the Alternate World, are you approving or not?"


    Yuan Xunyu was unexpectedly stubborn. He clenched his jaw and stood his ground, saying, "Wu Yu, don''t think you can scare me with your strong ability and your background!


    ¡°Once you enter the Dark Sea Army, you have to y by the rules. If you threaten me, I''ll have to report you. The army will strip you of your identity and punish you! As a dark north soldier, you better not go against your superiors! Rules are rules. No matter how strong you are, the Dark Sea Army will not entertain your whims and fancies!"


    He was using the army rules as his argument. Three days ago, Wu Yu still did not know the army rules. He was afraid that Wu Yu would be reckless. Now that Wu Yu had recited the rules and everyone heard his recitation, he felt that he could stand his ground against such a rude request.


    If not, he would always be bullied badly by Wu Yu. That hit from three days ago was still hurting now.


    Wu Yu did not expect him to be so stubborn. He said, "You have no need to go against me. I''ve said that I''ll protect you all when I bring you into the Alternate World. Besides, everyone can earn merits faster, wouldn''t that be good? You lose nothing. Why make things difficult for me? You see, I''m speaking to you calmly. I''ve no intention of threatening you."


    He was not wrong, but this Yuan Xunyu seemed to have hated him for what he had done three days ago and was still thinking of using the army rules to refuse him. He was really making things difficult for Wu Yu. He said, "Rules are rules. The rule is that we have to work together for at least half a year before we can enter the Alternate World!


    ¡°It''s impossible for the whole Dark Sea Army to change the rules just for you alone. Give up. Be prepared to patrol the Dark North Capital tomorrow. See you!"


    After saying this, he escaped.


    He was probably afraid that Wu Yu would seek trouble with him.


    The other party had dared to go against him. Wu Yu thought that this was senseless, but he just endured. It was not good for him to threaten that guy. He could not rush things, so there was nothing he could do.


    He could take some time now to think about spirit designs and refining immortal medicines. After all, he had put these aside for some time.


    "You''re looking to go to the Alternate World?" Liu Qing, who was beside them, was staring at Wu Yu the whole time. At this moment, he could not resist asking Wu Yu. His attitude towards Wu Yu had changedpletely.


    "Mm."


    "That makes sense. With your ability, killing Alternate Creatures is the best way to rise through the ranks quickly. You will soon be a decarch, a centurion," Liu Qing said enviously.


    "ying demons in the Alternate World and maintaining peace in the Dark North Capital are both my dreams and aims!" Liu Qing said with gusto.


    "Then work hard." Wu Yu was actually around the same age as him, but much more mature. He returned to his own pce and entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Nowadays, he always studied spirit designs and refined immortal medicines inside it. He had enough materials and time. Besides, much patience was needed to study these. He was in no rush now.


    He could not rush if he wanted to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Early the next day, Yuan Xunyu was shouting outside and gathering all the members of the Yuan Dark Squad to carry out the patrol mission. This was the simplest mission in the Dark Sea Army. Basically, one group of people would follow a set route and walk around the Dark North Capital.


    Wu Yu was not anxious. He would take this opportunity to explore the Dark North Capital and familiarize himself with the ce. That was good too.


    Yuan Xunyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him among the troop. To be honest, he was also afraid to go against Wu Yu, but he could not swallow his pride. He felt that as the centurion, why should he be bullied by amon soldier? And this person was an outsider!


    Rumors said that Wu Yu was rted to Princess You Xue.


    An outsider setting his eyes on Princess You Xue. Probably all the men in the Dark North Tribe were displeased with him.


    With the army rules in ce, Yuan Xunyu was still quite confident.


    "Let''s go."


    He led this troop of dark north soldiers and left the Dark Sea Encampment. They directly entered the streets of the Dark North Capital.


    Soldiers like Liu Qing were very excited as this was their first time wearing the Dark Sea Battle Armor to patrol.


    "Everyone, there is no need to be nervous. The Dark North Capital is peaceful. There will not be any trouble that needs solving. Everyone, you just have to patrol for one month and you will easily receive one precious merit."


    Yuan Xunyu announced at the front.


    Everyone was a Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm martial cultivator. Hence the troop was tidy and serious. They all had a degree of ice-cold aura. They were like a huge cold weapon walking on the streets of the Dark North Capital.


    Shops lined the sides of the streets, selling all sorts of martial cultivation resources. There were also inns, restaurants, and ces of entertainment. These ces were usually the most lively.


    Wu Yu observed the daily lives of the citizens of the Dark North Capital as he patrolled. Actually, no matter how high their ability, martial cultivators were ultimately mortals. Hence they also huddled in pairs or groups to gossip. Wu Yu heard some gossiping about Prince Le.


    It was said that Prince Le''s cultivation level had risen a lot since he returned from the Taigu Immortal Path. Those of the same age group in the Yan Huang Ancient Country were no match for him.


    "Something''s wrong." Recalling Prince Le, Wu Yu could only frown.


    After a whole day of patrol, nothing happened indeed. It was simply a waste of time. The only reward was that he was now familiar with the Dark North Capital.


    Patrolling continued into the night.


    After one such day, even Liu Qing, who was very excited before, was feeling down. He asked an experienced person, "When can we enter the Alternate World?"


    The experienced senior said, "In your dreams. There is a limit to the number of people, and you need the permission of the chiliarch.


    ¡°Besides, we have too many new recruits like you. It is even more difficult to think of entering. Do you think that merits are easy to earn?"


    It was obvious that everyone wanted to enter.


    Just as they were talking, sounds of things crashing, angry scolding, and fighting came from a grand store in front. It attracted crowds to watch. There must have been some disagreement. At this moment, the Dark Sea Army had toe out....


    Yuan Xunyu opened his eyeszily and strolled over.

 Chapter 706: Master of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 706: Master of Justice</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Themotion was rather huge, and the Dark North Capital was rarely this roused. There was a huge skirmish going on within the shop, and one could see that it had been trashed on the inside. Clearly, hands had been thrown.


    This shop''s name was Boudoir of Rarities, and it sold some marvels, immortal essences, precious treasures, dao treasures, and the like. The word ¡°rare¡± was king here, and all of the items were clearlybeled with their prices.


    Wu Yu and the others had actually passed this shop before in the day, which was why he had an impression of it. He remembered that a small girl with pigtails had been sitting inside, minding the shop. Normally, there were not many customers, and she was rather free as well, studying out of a book on spirit designs.


    Anyone who could open a shop in the Dark North Capital clearly had some status, which was why the people in the Boudoir of Rarities were important people as well. Although their identity was not known, they dared to start trouble here, and some serious trouble at that. The sound of crying could be heard, and Wu Yu guessed that it belonged to the little girl.


    "Who is causing trouble!?" Yuan Xunyu bellowed. The 20 or so onlookers opened a path immediately when they saw 100 dark sea soldiers rushing over.


    Wu Yu followed them as well. After they passed through the surrounding people, they saw a bunch of people in the Boudoir of Rarities. Five of them were d in ck, in the attire of bodyguards or thugs. They glowered malevolently, and their strength was apparent. They looked like people of a high cultivation level.


    The five of them were being led by a youth in blue, who was portly and not very old. He was probably only a fifth or sixth tier Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator, but he was very aggressive. He was brandishing and posturing. He took out a long whip and shed it everywhere, sending the treasures in the shop smashing and crashing everywhere. Many of the immortal essences were destroyed, and they were rare immortal essences at that.


    "Listen up. When you give that thing to me, I will stop. Otherwise, I will see your Boudoir of Rarities closed, and you father and daughter kicked out of the Dark North Capital!"


    This youth was young, but very fond of his power. He was haughty and had a threatening tone that saw much use. Clearly, this was not his first time doing this.


    Before him was a father and daughter pair. The father was a man in his prime, and probably a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. He was about the same as a centurion, and was not in any way inferior to the bodyguards behind the youth. But at this time, he could only get down on his knees, his face pale as he pleaded, "Young Master, it is not that we are unwilling to sell it, but Cloudy is not for sale. This creature was raised by my daughter since young, and they have a deep friendship. Although it is a beast, it is like family to us...."


    He was extremely troubled.


    Behind him was his daughter, the little girl that Wu Yu had noticed previously. She was hiding in a corner, crying and shaking. She was holding a snow-white beast in her arms that looked like a puppy. It was also trembling in fear, looking in the direction of the youth.


    This little beast was actually a Spirit of the Universe. It could change into a puppy or a cloud. It was an amusing little thing. Spirits of the Universe roamed the world and came in all forms.


    The unreasonable youth had taken an eye to the Spirit of the Universe called Cloudy, and he wanted to take it away. He had not expected the family of the Boudoir of Rarities to protest it.


    At this time, Yuan Xunyu and the youth spotted each other. Without the slightest change of expression, he bawled, "Small fry from the Dark Sea Army, piss off. Don''t make my mood worse than it is."


    Yuan Xunyu hurriedly halted and looked around him. He nodded and said, "Of course. Enjoy yourself."


    Seeing his cowardly manner, clearly they had met with some brat belonging to a power within the Dark North Capital. The little girl from the Boudoir of Rarities had hoped that her savior had arrived, but now shepsed back into despair.


    "If you take Cloudy away, I''ll kill myself! If there''s a death in the Dark North Capital, you''ll be implicated!" The little girl gritted her teeth.


    The youth sneered, "Dumb wretch. What does your suicide have to do with me?"


    At this time, Yuan Xunyu was leading the squad away. A few of the neers in the Dark Sea Army did not get it. They hesitated and then Liu Qing, standing beside Wu Yu, could not resist asking, "Why are we not stopping them?"


    Yuan Xunyu could not wait to get them away.


    Wu Yu saw that his chance hade.


    There was much unfairness in this world. Those that could not be helped, so be it. But those that urred right before his eyes, and that he could change, he would not stand idly by.


    Besides, this could also help him further all sorts of goals.


    Therefore, at this juncture, just as the Dark Sea Army was about to leave, Wu Yu suddenly stepped forth. He headed towards the group at the Boudoir of Rarities.


    "Wu Yu, what are you doing!?" Yuan Xunyu was scared out of his skin. He hurried up, his expression panicked.


    Wu Yu had drawn the attention of everyone, and he pointed at the Boudoir of Rarities. "Isn''t the purpose of patrolling precisely to stop disorderly conduct within the Dark North Capital? To stop the strong from bullying the weak, and causing chaos? Right now, we have all seen that this person has broken the rules of the Dark North Capital. He is smashing up a shop of the Dark North Capital. We, as the Dark Sea Army, have taken the merits and cultivation resources of the Dark Sea Army. Therefore, we should work on behalf of the Dark North Capital and serve it well."


    No one had expected someone to step out like that. Even the youth had desisted for the moment, staring at Wu Yu with mouth agape.


    Yuan Xunyu was prickling with fear right now. "Are you insane? That''s Gong Xingwei, the youngest son of the Master of Justice! The Master of Justice is in charge of the entire Dark North Kingdom''s punishments and jails. People call him the Dark North King of Hell! A being of absolute power! He''s far beyond the dark sky generals of the Dark Sea Army!"


    So this was an epic figure close to the Dark Sea Army General. No wonder Yuan Xunyu had been scared out of his wits.


    He wanted to scare Wu Yu into backing down in the face of such eminence. After all, he assumed that Wu Yu simply did not recognize that person.


    He had not expected that after he had finished his warning, Wu Yu would simplyugh and summon his advanced dao treasure with a swoosh! The Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff!


    He hefted the 10,000 Dragons Staff and strode into the Boudoir of Rarities. With a righteous tone, he said, "All shops of the Dark North Capital are under protection. The Dark Sea Army must maintain the order in shops. Anyone who destroys property can be punished. Those who resist may be killed."


    This speech rang loud and clear, and scared the youth backwards a step. The father and daughter of the shop had not expected such a person to appear.


    "Kill that donkey!" The youth retreated in fear. He had been thoroughly humiliated by that ass. It was the first time for him.


    Under hismand, the five bodyguards behind him leapt into action.


    Both sides began fighting.


    They thought that Wu Yu would be thrashed, but the exact opposite happened. Wu Yu was the king of closebat, and five consecutive strikes saw five slumped bodies on the ground, their heads split as they foamed at the mouth like semi-conscious invalids.


    A dark north soldier could do that?


    Everyone knew that dark north soldiers were basically all first tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, or perhaps second tier....


    As for Gong Xingwei''s bodyguards, they were basically at a decarch''s or centurion''s level.


    And yet this battle was violent, direct, explosive, and clean. They watched as the bodyguards dropped like flies, and Wu Yu stood there casually. Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at Wu Yu.


    "You know who I am, and yet you dare to act as rowdily as you have done! A crime deserving of death! No matter who you are, this is my territory, and you have caused me offense! I, Gong Xingwei, will consign you to eternal damnation! You''re doomed! From today onwards, I''ll make you regret every single day since you were born!"


    Although the youth was pale, his expression was ugly to behold indeed.


    "Oh? I''ll be waiting then." Wu Yu stretched out one hand and plucked the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea youth up. The youth was finally scared now.


    "You''re asking to die! Let go of me this instant! Or I will sentence you to a slow death! I will imprison your soul and feed it to the parasites!"


    Threats were threats, but against Wu Yu''s look, akin to the burning sun, he was peeing his pants in fear. This kid often bulldozed his way through with his status, but he actually had a weak character that was not very brave.


    After you stripped him of his status, he was basically trash.


    "Wu Yu, do you have a death wish?" Yuan Xunyu was on the verge of tears. He thought that bringing Wu Yu on patrol would make things safer. Who knew that such a thing would happen!


    He could not stop Wu Yu. At this time, Wu Yu threw Gong Xingwei to the ground, face down. His opponent huffed. Before he had time to react, Wu Yu''s 10,000 Dragons Staff came swishing down, giving him a good spanking on the ass.


    Pa, pa, pa!


    At this time, Gong Xingwei''s face was ashen, and he howled. Wu Yu was smiling as he delivered clean stroke after clean stroke onto his butt cheeks. This was like a dream.


    "Amazing!" Liu Qing had be Wu Yu''s fan, and he was clenching his fists, his eyes shining as he drank in the scene. The rest were of the same sentiment. After all, who didn''t want to spank the rump of this high and mighty prince?


    "Ahhh!" Gong Xingwei continued to bawl. At first, his face was spiteful, but then he had the spite all scared out of him by Wu Yu, and now he was on the verge of kneeling and begging for mercy.


    "Let me ask you. Will you still cause trouble in the Dark North Capital?" Wu Yu asked mildly.


    "I won''t! I won''t!" Gong Xingwei hurriedly answered, wiping the snot and tears away from his face.


    "And seek revenge on me?"


    "I won''t! I won''t! Spare me!" Gong Xingwei bbered.


    The father and daughter had seen all of this clearly. Especially the little girl. And Cloudy, in her arms, had its beady, ck eyes opened wide as well, taking in all of it.


    Wu Yu tossed Gong Xingwei and his cronies out of the Boudoir of Rarities, saying, "Use a core-tail talisman and get your family to pick you up."


    Even without Wu Yu saying this, Gong Xingwei had already long sent a core-tail talisman asking for help. And not just one - he had sent many out. Hearing the news that Gong Xingwei was being beaten up, many spectators crowded over, and there were now more than 100 people watching.

 Chapter 707: Genius Gang of the Dark North Capital

    <h4>Chapter 707: Genius Gang of the Dark North Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this time, Yuan Xunyu was keeling over with fear.


    He was looking at Wu Yu with dismay and fear. Wu Yu had gone and done it now. He thought about it at length, and finally sought refuge in the mass of dark north soldiers.


    Perhaps this way, this business would not implicate him.


    He knew just how powerful the Master of Justice''s family was, and what sort of power they held in the Dark North Capital. Gong Xingwei had said that the Dark North Capital was his territory, and there was a reason for that.


    Everyone understood that logic.


    Wu Yu had taught Gong Xingwei a lesson, spanking him until blood ran down his butt.


    This was not the end. It was a beginning. Now that things had opened up in such a fashion, how Wu Yu would resolve this when the Master of Justice''s people came would be the real highlight.


    How would this unusual dark north soldier best the Master of Justice''s men?


    It would probably be an epic showdown when the Master of Justice''s people came, given Wu Yu''s temperament. Everyone backed off a considerable distance, unwilling to be close to Wu Yu. Even the dark north soldiers started to retreat as well. Finally, only the neers who had entered the Dark Sea Army with Wu Yu stood by his side.


    At this time, Gong Xingwei did not dare so much as to fart. He couldn''t anyway. After all, his ass was bleeding quite badly....


    Wu Yu walked into the Boudoir of Rarities, which was a mess. The father and daughter hugged the little Spirit of the Universe, and had already gotten to their feet.


    Actually, this beast did not have any abilities. It was simply cute, and close to their family. Gong Xingwei had only demanded the beast to cause trouble.


    "Savior, you had best run away. Once the Master of Justice''s men arrive, you will die, no matter how strong you are," the man said urgently, tears in his eyes.


    "No hurry." Wu Yu looked at the girl, who was responding with an adoring and grateful look, matched by Cloudy''s own. He recalled that Ming Long had given her cloud a simr name....


    "Big Brother, thank you. My name is Niyang." The little girl had a fresh face and clear eyes, reminding Wu Yu of the first time that he had met Nangong Wei.


    He wondered where she was now....


    Wu Yu took out a few core-tail talismans, handing them over. "If he stilles to find trouble with you, let me know as soon as possible. I won''t take much time to get here."


    If he was at the Dark Sea Army, he would really take no time to get here with the Somersault Cloud. But if he was in the Alternate World, and Gong Xingwei came looking for trouble, he would have to find another way. After all, since Wu Yu had helped them, he could not very well leave them in an even more dangerous situation.


    Wu Yu patted Cloudy, then he heard the wind picking up outside. It had to be the Master of Justice''s people arriving. Niyang''s father was beside himself with worry, urging Wu Yu to leave. Wu Yu acted as though he did not hear him. He unhurriedly walked outside the Boudoir of Rarities.


    As expected, a few youths arrived on hand very quickly, a mix of guys and girls. They were clearly nobles, from their attire and their high quality dao treasures. Each guy and girl had an umon air about them. Although their quality and bloodline were not as good as Princess You Xue''s, they were not far off. Besides, they had been cultivating for a longer time, perhaps 70 years. Which was why they were around the sixth or seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Amongst the younger generation, this bunch was already very strong. They were definitely geniuses.


    However, only one youth was simr in quality and bearing to Gong Xingwei. This youth was currently inspecting Gong Xingwei''s wounds as he wailed, "Third brother! That''s the guy! He not only beat me, but he slighted our father! This person was unruly and beat me up thus! Even killing him will not be enough to appease my anger! Help me!"


    This youth was far beyond Gong Xingwei in every aspect. After all, Gong Xingwei was only 20 plus years of age.


    Perhaps because everyone in the Yan Huang Ancient Region had ess to rich resources, they would only reach maturity at about 30 years or so. Actually, he was about the same age as Wu Yu.


    There were many outstanding youths in the Dark North Kingdom, such as Duan Yi, Yin Xuan, as well as this bunch of people. They indeed had a bearing ofpetency, and Wu Yu guessed that they hade from different families and gathered here after hearing that Gong Xingwei had been beaten up and that his life was in danger.


    "This humble creature is Gong Shenjun! Who are you, that you dare toy such a wicked hand on my brother in the Dark North Capital?" The youth stood up, ring at Wu Yu. He was a seventh tier Primordial Spirit cultivator, and could suppress Wu Yu to a certain extent. This was a strong opponent indeed, and he was considerably stronger than Yin Xuan.


    However, Wu Yu was not the slightest bit afraid. He waved it off casually. "My name is not important. Just treat me as a dark north soldier. Your brother started trouble in a shop under the protection of the Dark Sea Army and caused damage. All present are witnesses. As a dark north soldier, I naturally bore the responsibility to chastise him for his uwful behavior."


    The youths beside him were all sizing him up right now.


    "Third brother, don''t waste your breath! Bring him back to our mansion! I want to slowly torture him!" Gong Xingwei sobbed.


    "Cut the nonsense. Let''s take him back. We''re only disgracing your family further if this drags on," a girl who had a cold beauty to her stated mildly as she looked at Wu Yu.


    Gong Shenjun said, "I know who you are. Wu Yu, whom Princess You Xue brought back, right? You entered the Taigu Immortal Path, and are also the guy from the Demon Sealing Continent. It''s said that you came to the Dark North Capital recently, and I can see that you''re a bold one indeed. But now that you''ve crossed our family, not even the Princess can save you."


    Seeing this bunch of people, everyone was starting to worry for Wu Yu, especially the father and daughter from the Boudoir of Rarities.


    Wu Yu had defeated Yin Xuan before. He was one of this clique, although he had yet to return.


    "Good chance to take revenge for Yin Xuan." A youth sniggered.


    "Watch me, everyone. I will take this Wu Yu down." Gong Shenjun did not care about the rules of the Dark Sea Army. To them, these were all useless rules.


    Even if he could not take Wu Yu down in a sh, Wu Yu would be hard pressed to escape when his friends also joined the fight. After all, he had offended one of the most elite groups of people.


    However, just as Gong Shenjun was about to strike, a female voice rang out.


    "Who said I can''t protect him?"


    All eyesnded on the woman who was descending from above to arrive by Wu Yu''s side. She bloomed like a lotus flower, and her morpelled attention from everyone. It was none other than Princess You Xue.


    "Hail the Princess!" Princess You Xue''s appearance met with a flurry of action, and everyone hurried to kneel.


    The one who was most taken aback was Yuan Xunyu. He was even a little tremulous. He had previously assumed that the rtionship between Wu Yu and Princess You Xue was superficial - she had simply rmended him into the Dark Sea Army. Who had thought that she would personallye at this time? This showed that their rtionship ran a lot deeper than he expected.


    Only now did Yuan Xunyu recall that Princess You Xue had personally gone to the Immortal City of Northern Frost to fetch Wu Yu.


    Gong Shenjun had only made those bold statements because he had assumed that Princess You Xue would not show. Now that she was standing beside Wu Yu, he had to eat his words.


    In truth, Princess You Xue often met with them, and they had interacted before. Naturally, they assumed that they were on better terms with the Princesspared to this outsider. But now they saw that this was clearly not the case. Princess You Xue waspletely on Wu Yu''s side.


    "Gong Shenjun, you''re a bold one. Is no nonsense beyond your reason? The Dark North Kingdom is not the empire of your Gong family," You Xue said, fixing him with an icy stare.


    Gong Shenjun was a little hesitant, and he hurriedly pacified her. "Princess, please do not be angry. I was simply venting on behalf of my brother. I spoke in haste. I hope the Princess does not hold it against me."


    At this time, the others were feeling dispirited as well. They could not understand why Princess You Xue would be on Wu Yu''s side. The girl who had spoken before hastily exined, "Princess, this person humiliated Gong Xingwei, and beat him up badly on top of that. Gong Xingwei has done nothing to him. On what basis was he abused? I know that he has the Princess'' favor, which is why he dares to act so boldly. But if this continues, I fear...."


    You Xue did not call them out, but simply dismissed her with a wave of her hand. "Enough. I know the whole story. Gong Xingwei was being unruly in the Dark North Capital. Not the first time this has happened. Wu Yu has just be a dark north soldier, and he did not know about your statuses. He simply went to stop whoever wasmitting infractions. As for the emotional card you tried to pull, it was Gong Xingwei who abused his family''s power to do such shameful things that hurt the family''s reputation. Bring him back and punish him severely."


    Princess You Xue''s wordspletely pulled the rug out from under them. She had the high ground in both logic and status, and it seemed impossible that they were going to be able to punish Wu Yu today. If they had a logical reason, perhaps their argument would not have been knocked over so readily.


    Of course, logic aside, the fact was that Princess You Xue was protecting Wu Yu. If she did not, then they could have done with him as they would, even if Wu Yu had a thousand valid reasons. This was something that Gong Shenjun was very clear on.


    This was not their first time pulling such antics. Although they felt stung and angry at this point, they had no choice but to back down. They picked Gong Xingwei up and said to the Princess, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be heading back first. I will discipline my disobedient brother well when we return."


    As he said this, he shot a re at Wu Yu. Wu Yu knew that he was not happy about it, but Wu Yu did not really care. In the Dark North Capital, who could surpass the eminence of Princess You Xue?


    "Gong Xingwei, remember this well. If this the Boudoir of Rarities faces any more trouble, it will be on your head."


    Wu Yu had You Xue say this.


    After all, Gong Xingwei coulde back for revenge at any time after they left. And these words from Princess You Xue herself meant that Gong Xingwei could not cause anymore trouble. In fact, he might even have to dispatch people to protect the ce, because the Princess'' eye was on him.


    Wu Yu had also tasted the advantages that the Princess'' elite status brought.


    He spotted Yuan Xunyu and whispered in his ear, "If you don''t bring me to the Alternate World, then such matters might happen every day. After all, I''m a hothead. What do you think?"

 Chapter 708: Covert Conversations

    <h4>Chapter 708: Covert Conversations</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    No matter how unhappy Gong Xingwei felt, he had no choice but to leave now.


    He was still young, and his displeasure was clearly revealed on his face.


    But Princess You Xue''s status and words had truly put a scare in him.


    A scare, and also humiliation.


    The stiff expressions of his seniors also made him anxious. He had not expected this bunch of people to lose out within the Dark North Capital.


    Firstly, the royal family would note to stir trouble. And secondly, the royal family would not directly go up against them. Today was a first.


    This was the first time they had been humbled. Gong Shenjun could not take it.


    "Be careful. Given their character, they might not target the Boudoir of Rarities, but they might target you secretly," Princess You Xue said privately.


    Wu Yu did not care. "No problem. I''m prepared," he said.


    The two spoke with a sense of mutual respect. This was significant for the many people watching, including some much stronger than them, who were at the Dao Querying Realm.


    "It seems like the rtionship between Princess You Xue and Wu Yu is indeed special."


    "Although this Wu Yu is not a member of the Dark North Tribe, he is stirring waves in the Dark North Capital. He is abusing the protection of Princess You Xue, which is why he is extremely bold!"


    Yuan Xunyu had to suppress the huge pressure that he felt.


    When Wu Yu had propositioned him, he imagined bringing Wu Yu out for patrol everyday, and bringing his justice everywhere he went. If that continued, Yuan Xunyu would be thoroughly done for. Perhaps this time around, the Master of Justice''s family had not noticed him, but if this happened a few more times, his life would be in danger.


    "Alright. I''ll apply to the chiliarch when I get back. I guarantee that you can train in the Alternate World." Yuan Xunyu had seen that Wu Yu was willing to beat up even Gong Xingwei, and swore that he would not dare to cross Wu Yu again.


    The other dark north soldiers were also happy to hear this. Firstly,pared to tedious patrolling, everyone wanted to go and kill things in the Alternate World. Secondly, with someone as strong as Wu Yu with them, their squad was definitely much stronger than that of other centurions.


    The matter settled, Princess You Xue left, and everyone watched on.


    Wu Yu came back to the Boudoir of Rarities. Niyang and her father were touched to the point of tears. Now that Princess You Xue had personally spoken, their safety was guaranteed, and they were naturally filled with undying thanks towards Wu Yu.


    "I''ll take my leave first." Wu Yu bid.


    "Savior,e and see us often. If anything catches your eye, it''s all free," the man said with deep emotion.


    Wu Yu smiled and returned to the dark north soldiers. Now that patrol time was over, a new squad came out to relieve them.


    Along the way, the dark north soldiers flocked to Wu Yu. They dearly wanted to know his secrets, such as how he had gotten so close to Princess You Xue.


    Returning to the Blood Soul Barracks, Yuan Xunyu, under the pressure that Wu Yu had applied, went directly to find chiliarch ck Skeleton, while Wu Yu and the others returned to the Yuan Dark Squad first.


    "I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."


    Before they departed, Wu Yu took a parting shot that made Yuan Xunyu jump.


    Actually, he knew that it would not be difficult to enter the Alternate World tomorrow.


    Right now in Yuan Dark Squad, Wu Yu was only a dark north soldier, but he had already been spoken for by powerful friends. Not even decarchs or centurions could overrule his will now.


    ......


    Deep in the night.


    The starlight filtered through the stormy clouds above the Dark North Emperor Continent, barely lighting the scene.


    Green, or perhaps blue, shadows flickered in the sky, asionally filtering down onto the streets of the Dark North Capital.


    The Dark Sea Army was simrly shrouded in darkness. At this time, the Dark Sea Army was very quiet. A majority of the dark north soldiers were using this time to cultivate.


    The paunchy body of Yuan Xunyu was making its way over to Yuan Dark Squad.


    "The chiliarch was much cleverer than I am. He immediately knew that the rtionship between Wu Yu and Princess You Xue was something special. So he immediately consented when I said that this was Wu Yu''s suggestion.


    "That old fox. That''s why he put Wu Yu with me. He knew about my temper, and that it would definitelye to a head against Wu Yu. Once conflict ensued, he could see what Wu Yu was made of!


    "He made me take the risk! Luckily, I turned back from the cliff in the nick of time and caught on. Otherwise, if I really went up against him, I would probably be dead. If he dares to even treat Gong Xingwei that way, it will be no skin off his nose to kill me."


    The more Yuan Xunyu thought about it, the angrier he got. He was not angry at Wu Yu, but at ck Skeleton. Evidently, from the way that today''s incidents had panned out, ck Skeleton had had no intention of stopping Wu Yu. He had immediately given the release order.


    With the release order, Yuan Xunyu could bring his squad into the Alternate World.


    Yuan Xunyu was still rather strict about the Alternate World. Actually, he was not very keen on going in, because it was a fairly terrifying ce.


    "If our ancestors had not fashioned those spirit designs when they created the Alternate the Dark North Capital, and the Alternate Creatures had entered the Dark North Capital and attacked outwards from within, then the Dark North Capital would be in great chaos indeed.


    "The ancestors were truly wise. They not only created the defense of the Alternate the Dark North Capital, they also had the Dark Sea Army guard it and train, killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Just as he was thinking thus, a harsh voice sounded from behind him. "Halt."


    Yuan Xunyu jumped with fright. Anyone who could get this close to him without him noticing had to be someone much stronger than he was. He whirled in panic and looked closely, then he gulped down the scream bubbling in his throat.


    Before him were quite a few figures. They were all young men and women of extraordinaryport. The men were imposing and the women were elegant. They were all young geniuses who were well-advanced in the dao.


    The one who hadmanded him was Gong Shenjun.


    The same bunch of people from earlier in the day.


    "Don''t say a thing," Gong Shenjun said, pinning him with a cold re.


    "This humble creature has met your eminences...." Yuan Xunyu stammered in fright.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll ask you: are you on Wu Yu''s side or ours?" Gong Shenjun snapped impatiently.


    Yuan Xunyu hurriedly said, "Wu Yu is not of our tribe. Naturally, I am on your side. If there is anything you need to know, I will not hesitate to answer."


    He did not dare to tantly offend Wu Yu, but he was naturally happy to share whatever information this group wished to know.


    "Good. Let me ask you. What is Wu Yu nning next? Daily patrols?" Gong Shenjun asked.


    Hearing this, Yuan Xunyu immediately knew that they were plotting their revenge on Wu Yu. He hurriedly answered, "You''vee to the right person. Actually, Wu Yu wants to go to the Alternate World. That is why he caused trouble today, to force me to take him to the Alternate World. I have just obtained the chiliarch''s permission, and n to bring the squad into the Alternate World tomorrow."


    Gong Shenjun and the others looked around at each other, and one woman said, "Alternate World? That''s perfect. We have people in the Alternate World as well. Outside of the Alternate the Dark North Capital, no one can save him if an ident happens."


    Gong Shenjun nodded. To Yuan Xunyu, he said, "Your information is useful. There is another use for you. After we finish him, we will reward you ordingly. If we find that you have been deceitful, your life will immediately be forfeit. Understood?"


    Yuan Xunyu hurriedly nodded, saying, "This humble creature understands!" He was not afraid. After all, he too was resentful towards Wu Yu. Secretly helping them was no big deal.


    And there might even be a reward.


    "This is the tracking talisman of the Master of Justice family. Attach it to yourself and our people will be able to find you at any time. Finding you means we will know Wu Yu''s position, correct? In the Alternate World, dark north soldiers cannot act independently of their centurion."


    "Exactly so!" Yuan Xunyu received the tracking talisman and immediately attached it to his person without putting it into his Sumeru Pouch. This way, they could be found much more easily.


    "Take a few core-tail talismans. If we need you for anything, we will inform you. Act ordingly as the opportunity presents itself. Understood?" Gong Shenjun red at him.


    "Understood. A thousand times understood. This humble creature dislikes Wu Yu as well." Yuan Xunyu hurried to assure them.


    "Very good. We are all on the same side, and I will get straight to it. Sess means a big reward. If you are not only useless, but even bungle our ns, you know the consequences all too well. One final crucial point. This cannot be leaked. Got it?" After all, Gong Shenjun was more mature and stricter than his little brother. It was all too easy for him to intimidate Yuan Xunyu.


    "Got it!" Yuan Xunyu nodded and bowed again.


    "Go."


    Granted permission, Yuan Xunyu left this dark ce, leaving the group standing in the shadows.


    Gong Shenjun gazed out towards the Yuan Dark Squad. "A Yan Huang tribesman, and not even a proper one. But he is protected by Princess You Xue, and dares to wreak havoc in our territory. I have never seen the like before in all my years." Heughed derisively. "If we don''t teach him a serious lesson this time, I will renounce the name of Gong."


    "Why stop at discipline? He beat up your adorable brother so badly, and shamed him and made him aughing stock. We have to at least kill him." Another girl snickered.


    Another guy spoke up. "In truth, Wu Yu is full of secrets. Just his physical refining alone is very valuable. Besides that, his advanced dao treasure is also a great fortune. If not for Princess You Xue protecting him, his corpse would already have been torn apart. He has not only crossed us, but also intends to go to the Alternate World. It''s a chance for us to finish him off."


    "That''s right. Although we cannot reveal his advanced dao treasure for a while after we obtain it, simply selling it will yield a sizable fortune. I''m very curious as to what else he has. This time, we''ve hit the jackpot."


    They all chuckled to themselves.


    Gong Shenjun said, "Enough, my old friends. Tonight, we made our decision, and tomorrow, we are sped along our way. In truth, that we can do the deed in the Alternate World is all thanks to him."


    They vanished.

 Chapter 709: Burning Skies Barracks

    <h4>Chapter 709: Burning Skies Barracks</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Morning, the next day. Gathering at the courtyard.


    Yuan Xunyu was strutting with hands sped behind his back, trying to raise the suspense. When everyone was gathered, he coughed twice and smiled wryly. "It''s a bright and early morning, and I already have two pieces of good news! Both will greatly affect everyone''s careers as dark north soldiers. Are you excited?"


    "Yes, Sir!" Everyone gave him face.


    Yuan Xunyu was very satisfied, and continued, "The first piece of good news is thatst night, I spent my whole night appealing to the chiliarch, both with pathos and logos. Because there are strong soldiers from our squad, and because I am eloquent, the chiliarch eventually agreed to let us enter the Alternate World to train and carry out missions for merits!"


    Everyone cheered at this announcement. After bing dark north soldiers, everyone wanted to go to the Alternate World. After all, it was just too boring out here.


    "Everyone wants to go to the Alternate World, and no one wants to stay here. Everyone has to know that appealing to enter to the Alternate World is not easy. I talked my tongue off before the chiliarch finally consented...." Yuan Xunyu self-centeredly rambled on.


    However, everyone knew the truth of the matter, and still patronized him a little.


    This news was what Wu Yu had expected. He had already made preparations for the Alternate World.


    He discovered that Yuan Xunyu was sneaking a few more looks at him today. Newfound respect?


    "That''s right. Centurion, you said you had two pieces of good news. What''s the second?" someone asked.


    Yuan Xunyu prolonged the moment, making them guess. Everyone had a shot, but no one got it. Finally, he reluctantly said, "Everyone knows that the previous dark north general the Blood Soul Barracks has reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. He has earned enough merits, therefore rising to be a dark sea general, and he has left for the core of the Dark Sea Army. In these few months, our Blood Soul Barracks has had no new dark north general."


    Hearing this, everyone knew that this had to be rted to the new dark north general.


    Decarch, centurion, chiliarch - they were basically small ranks within the samerger tier.


    Dark north general, dark sea general, dark sky general, that was another major tier.


    This meant that the leap from chiliarch to dark north general was tremendous. Those like ck Skeleton were probably gunning for this leap to dark north general.


    However, ck Skeleton currently did not have the ability and merits to qualify to be a dark north general.


    "The good news is! From today onwards, the Blood Soul Barracks has a new dark north general! And from today onwards, the Blood Soul Barracks will formally change our name! As for our new dark north general and new name, follow me to the Blood Soul Arena! Once at the Blood Soul Arena, we will wee our new dark north general, and everyone will know who it is!"


    Yuan Xunyu''s words fired them up. A few of the veterans knew the feeling of a barracks with no dark north general, and how important it was to have one. Without a dark north general, it was like a headless dragon. If you were bullied by others, there was no one who could stand up for you.


    A dark north general was the core of a barracks.


    This meant that they would have to go to the Blood Soul Arena before they could leave for the Alternate World.


    Wu Yu was a little miffed. He had no interest in the new dark north general.


    However, Yuan Xunyu was already leading the squad towards the Blood Soul Arena. The Blood Soul Arena was actually a huge courtyard, at least 100 times bigger than the one at the Yuan Dark Squad.


    All 10,000 Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm dark north soldiers of the Blood Soul Barracks were gathered here. The appointment of a new dark north general meant that even those who were secluded, in the Alternate World, or serving at the Dark North Royal Region would all make their way back.


    Wu Yu and the others had been in camp, and had not known how huge the movement was to get everyone back.


    Of course, they did not dare to be resentful, because a majority of them were also waiting for the new dark north general to be appointed. A new dark north general could help them fight for better missions, for more merits, and, consequently, more resources exchanged. In these few months without a dark north general, they had clearly felt that they had lost out to others in terms of resources and missions,pared to the Blood Soul Barracks of the past.


    This was a cause for celebration!


    Wu Yu and the others were one of the earlier ones to reach the Blood Soul Arena.


    But there were already 5,000 people here! This was his first time seeing more than 5,000 Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators gathered, all of them experts of the Seven Immortals of Shushan''s level. This was an awe-inspiring sight.


    Even Liu Qing and the others were moved at this scene, their eyes wide.


    The numbers continued to swell.


    More than 5000 people, all wearing the Dark Sea Battle Armor. An ice-cold killer atmosphere filled the Blood Soul Arena. The floor was stained red, a garishplement that made them seem like they were on the verge of war.


    The murderous aura silenced the entire expanse.


    Although there were thousands gathered here, not a single sound was made. Everyone stood serious. There was no chatter. This was their military bearing.


    A cultivator army of over 10,000, each one at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This sort of group was what Wu Yu wished to lead.


    Seemed a fine thing to be a dark north general.


    When they arrived, Yuan Xunyu spotted the Blood Soul Barracks. Right now, the Blood Soul Barracks had 10 chiliarchs, and these 10 chiliarchs stood before their own contingent.


    After spotting ck Skeleton, Yuan Xunyu and a few other centurions stood behind ck Skeleton, while the decarchs led their ordinary dark north soldiers to line up behind them. Basically, there were 10 lines behind each chiliarch, with 100 soldiers in each.


    ck Skeleton''s contingent had gathered recently, and therefore was the fastest to assemble. The other contingents were still flying in from outside, and therefore required some time. In this time, the dark north general did not make an appearance, so they could only stand around and wait.


    On such an asion, everyone managed to keep their silence.


    Wu Yu saw that this was going to take some time, and he could not do anything about it. Since they could go to the Alternate World soon, he spent the time with his eyes shut, mastering mystiques and going over spirit designs in his mind.


    A full half day had passed. Finally, at noon, the 10,000-strong army of the Blood Soul Barracks were all present.


    At this time, the 10 chiliarchs stood before their contingents, speaking to them.


    "The dark north general will appear soon. Everyone should know what to do."


    "Yes, Sir!"


    All the dark north soldiers looked towards the pce in front, their eyes shining with anticipation. Actually, the dark north general had been inside the whole time.


    Since their numbers were all here, the dark north general would show himself. He transformed into a beam of light and flew out from the pce, hovering in the air before them.


    Their first thought was: this dark north general is really young!


    Those that reached the dark north general level were mostly middle-aged, having cultivated for over 200 years. They might even be elderly. Who would have thought that this dark north general would be a youth!


    A youth, which meant that he was a genius!


    Such a caliber of dark north general meant that they had high status, which meant that they were in luck. Such a dark north general would have a huge advantage in the contest for resources.


    And many quickly recognized who it was.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold immediately spotted him when he appeared. Actually, he could roughly guess from the timeline already. That person had said before that he would enter the Dark Sea Army as a dark north general.


    That''s right, it was the son of the Li Heavenly Province''s provincial lord, Duan Yi.


    He had been assigned here as their dark north general.


    In truth, he did not have the merits in the Dark Sea Army, but the Dark Sea Army had a rule that those who contributed greatly in other armies could be dispatched to the Dark Sea Army to serve.


    Duan Yi hadid down huge aplishments in the Li Heavenly Province Guard, and his ability was sufficient. There was no problem with him taking up the appointment of dark north general.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not really care who became the dark north general. Unless Duan Yi decided to target him.


    He naturally was distant with Wu Yu. Back when they had met at Violet Hill City, he clearly knew who Wu Yu was, but had not even looked at him from start to end, let alone pay attention to him. Clearly, he was unhappy with the rtionship between Wu Yu and Princess You Xue. He was one of the suitors for Princess You Xue, and his reputation was even better than Yin Xuan''s.


    "Hail the dark north general!" At this time, all of the dark north soldiers took a knee as they roared in unison. The roar of 10,000 Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators shook the entire Blood Soul Barracks.


    Wu Yu had followed suit. He was of military birth, and such courtesies were no trouble at all.


    Duan Yi''s voice rang out clearly. "Rise, everyone!"


    The 10,000 dark north soldiers were exuberant at such a time, but their dark north general was even more forceful, and so his voice boomed out solidly as well.


    Enough to shock them all.


    "Perhaps many of you already recognize me. I am from the Li Heavenly Province, and my name is Duan Yi. I have been cultivating for more than 70 years, and am a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. Although I am not yet at the level of the previous dark north general, I, Duan Yi, am confident in creating a better reputation and a brighter future for our barracks!


    "I will not b on. From today onwards, we will change our name from the Blood Soul Barracks to the Burning Skies Barracks! The Blood Soul Arena will be the Burning Skies Arena!¡±


    Having announced this, he dismissed them. His way ofmand was just like how he had dispatched the sinister dragon. Clean and fast.


    The dark north soldiers had yet to respond, and he had already vanished. The previous dark north general had gone on for half the day.


    As he vanished back into the pce, Wu Yu watched with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Although they were very far away, in that instant, Wu Yu saw that there were others in the pce.


    It was in the instant that Duan Yi had thrown open the doors and entered that Wu Yu saw a few people inside. Although the doors closed swiftly, but Wu Yu saw them clearly.


    Gong Shenjun was amongst them.


    The others were familiar faces as well.


    It was the bunch that Gong Xingwei had called for yesterday on the street.


    "So Duan Yi is also connected to them. Of course they belong to the same circle. It''s only natural that they know each other and are connected."


    At this time, Yuan Xunyu said to his people, "Let''s go! To the Alternate World!"

 Chapter 710: The Storms of the Alternate World

    <h4>Chapter 710: The Storms of the Alternate World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had made up his mind to go to the Alternate World because he wanted to actively seek his dao.


    On the one hand, he could hole up and study refining immortal medicines and hone his knowledge in spirit designs. Others before him had felt their dao through this method, and it was also a way to increase one''s cultivation level. This method required a long time.


    The other option was to experience wondrous transformations during the flow of battle. To gain inspiration, and evolve through the levels through one''s changing attitude. To surge upwards in terms of dao.


    He always believed that neither of these two methods could be neglected.


    Before, on the Taigu Immortal Path, he had spent a good few years grinding out the secrets of dao transformation.


    And now it was time to seek battle.


    The dark north soldiers at the Burning Skies Arena had already dispersed, and a portion of them were returning to the Alternate World.


    Yuan Xunyu led his troop to the Burning Skies Barracks, in front of a pce called the Alternate World Gate. They lined up here.


    Yuan Xunyu said that they had to let the dark north soldiers that hade out for themissioning go in first, before they could enter.


    Wu Yu was thinking about Duan Yi along the way.


    "Since Gong Shenjun was there, it shows that he is connected with Duan Yi. Since Gong Shenjun came off worsest time, he must be investigating where I am. It''s all too easy to find out that I''m at the Burning Skies Barracks.


    "Although You Xue warned him before... This bunch probably won''t give up on revenge so easily. After all, they aren''t used toing off worse. Therefore, they must have enlisted Duan Yi''s help after learning that he has been appointed as the dark north general here. A good result.


    "But I am about to head into the Alternate World, and if I don''t do anything wrong, Duan Yi cannot do anything to me openly either."


    That was why he was not very worried. He did not want to offend this bunch either. After all, the ultimate goal had been to scare Yuan Xunyu into bringing him into the Alternate World. As for Gong Shenjun, Wu Yu had enough cards to y, so he was not too bothered about offending him.


    "If they ask around, they might be able to quickly learn that I''ve entered the Alternate World. The Alternate World is a sinister ce. They can attack me from the shadows, so I should be careful there."


    He was mentally prepared.


    He even felt paranoid asionally, as though there were invisible eyes watching him.


    He felt that it was possible. After all, it was his instinct.


    Before long, it was the Yuan Dark Squad''s turn, and Yuan Xunyu led his troop to the Alternate World Gate.


    There were a few dozen people monitoring the Alternate World Gate. These people belonged to the Dark Sea Army but were not dark north soldiers, centurions, or chiliarchs. They were especially trained and assigned this job, and were outside of the rank structure.


    This was a pitch-ck and empty pce. In the depths of the pce, where no light shone, Wu Yu saw a circr tunnel of roughly one zhang in diameter. There was a film over the entrance, and one could see a different world behind it. Another pce - and one could even vaguely hear the sounds on the other side.


    "This is the barrier that separates the Dark North Capital from the Alternate World?"


    The Alternate World and the Dark North Capital should have been separated by a thick and truly impermeable barrier, but this thing before him was extremely thin, as though one could simply pass through directly.


    Just as they were gazing curiously in front, Yuan Xunyu passed chiliarch ck Skeleton''s personal item to the guards, and they were very readily permitted to pass.


    The guards were slightly suspicious of their squad. However, ck Skeleton''s rmendation was clearly written on the personal object, and so they could not be bothered to press.


    The guard lowered his head and asked, "Yuan Xunyu, you have someone in your squad called Wu Yu? You''re going in together?"


    "Of course. What''s wrong?"


    "I heard the other day that there was an incident at the Dark North Capital.... No matter. Carry on." The person cut himself off, perhaps after seeing Wu Yu.


    Yuan Xunyu led his group through theyer of film. It was as though they had gone underwater. The film rippled, and did not bar his ess. Yuan Xunyu had entered the Alternate World.


    Following which, each decarch led their own section in, and Wu Yu was at the back. As he stood before the film, he was pretty curious. He first passed his hand through, and found that it was indeed like water.


    However, the opposite side was not water, but another water surface.


    Wu Yu followed through and found himself standing in another pce. It was built basically the same as the previous pce, but he could clearly sense that he was in a different space, much like the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "This is the Alternate Dark North Capital. Move along!" There were still people entering from behind, and Yuan Xunyu led his troops out of the pce. Once outside, they looked upwards to realize that this ce was indeed different from the Dark North Capital!


    Firstly, this was the Alternate Dark North Capital, and there were fewer buildingspared to the Dark North Capital. Everywhere they looked was ck soil, studded with ck grit. It had a very heavy feeling.


    It was about the same size as the Dark North Capital.


    In the sky, countless powerful spirit designs sparkled. The major elements of wind, fire, water, and earth were all swirling above, decorating the sky beautifully.


    These spirit designs were all activated, which was why a strong, deadly aura could be felt. One could asionally see some things outside trying to break their way in, although they were instantly killed off by the outermost spirit designs. They were far from being able to threaten the Alternate Dark North Capital''s safety.


    There were hundreds ofyers of spirit designs. They had been built up over many years by the seniors of the Dark North Kingdom. They continued to supplement the spirit designs, creating the most terrifying fortress in the world.


    All Wu Yu could currently see was but a portion of the spirit designs. And if there actually was trouble, more than 80% of the spirit designs had yet to be activated. The Alternate Dark North Capital was definitely safe.


    Wu Yu had read all of this in the information booklets of the Dark Sea Army.


    He was the same as the other neers, staring enthralled at this godly work. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Design here were roughly the same as that of Dark North Capital. The spirit design at Dark North Capital was used to fend off external enemies, while the one here was to defend against the Alternate Creatures of the Alternate World.


    "Wait here first. I will go and get some Darkness Breaching Talismans." Yuan Xunyu left them behind, heading towards a crimson pce in the middle of the Alternate Dark North Capital.


    Wu Yu recalled that this Darkness Breaching Talisman was an SOS signal in the Alternate World. When activated, it would release an intense, red light that traveled extremely far. Nearby Dark Sea Army soldiers would see it ande to one''s aid.


    There was a rule in the Dark Sea Army that as long as it did not affect one''s own safety, one was obliged to go to the rescue upon seeing a Darkness Breaching Talisman. After all, once out of the Alternate Dark North Capital, they were essentially on the frontlines.


    A real battlefield.


    The environment in the Alternate Dark North Capital was harsh. There was no sun in the sky - a dusky gloom without direct light. The key was that spiritual qi storms blew, and they were destructive types. There were also other unknown dangers, which was why they had to keep the very special Darkness Breaching Talismans, so that those nearby would be informed.


    Even within the Alternate Dark North Capital, separated by many spirit designs, they could still vaguely make out the sounds of the howling storms outside.


    After a while, Yuan Xunyu returned. He looked at Wu Yu. Normally, they would seek out other squads here and invite them to move together. But with Wu Yu here, he said, "Since we are here, let''s not waste time. We''ll go immediately. Because there are too many neers in our squad this time, we have been restricted to movement in the Level 1 Zone. However, strong Alternate Creatures have appeared in the Level 1 Zone recently, so everyone should keep their guard up.¡±


    The Level 1 Zone was the zone closest to the Alternate Dark North Capital.


    The further one was from the Alternate Dark North Capital, the higher the level of the zone. It was said that the highest level was the Level 9 Zone. Of course, no one knew how big the Level 9 Zone was.


    Because everything outside of the Level 8 Zone was basically ssified as Level 9.


    The Level 9 Zone was a ce of absolute chaos. The environment was so harsh that not even Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators were said to be able to survive. It waspletely pitch ck and remote, and it was called the edge of the world. A ce of nothingness, where no one wandered.


    In the Level 1 Zone, it would be difficult to meet Alternate Creatures.


    After all, there were tens of thousands of soldiers serving outside the Alternate Dark North Capital. Everyone wanted merits, and fought aggressively for Alternate Creatures. It was difficult for any to survive.


    In all these years, the Alternate Creatures that still survived were very clever and adept at hiding.


    Yuan Xunyu led his squad out. The neers were bursting with anticipation and fired up.


    In order to leave the Alternate Dark North Capital, one had to go through many dao portals, and pass many tests. Here, Wu Yu saw many truly strong experts controlling the spirit designs. They were all stony-faced and did not speak. The tension grew as they passed them.


    They passed at least 30 doors before they finally left the Alternate Dark North Capital. The closer they were to the outside, the more they could hear the howl of the wind. Before them was silent darkness, such that one could not even see one''s outstretched hand. If not for the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu would have been visually impaired as well.


    But it was not prudent to create light outside, or they might attract strong Alternate Creatures in great numbers. Once they were identified as a weak squad, they might not be able to withstand the barrage of attacks.


    The Alternate Creatures here were fairly savage.


    Hu, hu, hu....


    From outside, the storms of spiritual qi continued to howl. Although they had donned the Dark Sea Battle Armor, they still felt the sting. And this was where the wind was weakest.


    The Alternate World was truly a strange ce. It almost felt like the Taigu Immortal Path again!

 Chapter 711: Darkness Breaching Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 711: Darkness Breaching Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Off to the Alternate World!


    This world was full of mystery. It was dark and deste, and only the howling of the spiritual qi storms could be heard, charging past them like a beast, and sweeping the ck sand into the skies.


    It was said that most of the Alternate World was a barren desert, and a ck one at that. All the sand here was ck. And the edges of the grains were extremely sharp.


    As the spiritual qi storms gusted around them, the ck sand cut their faces. It was a powerful weapon.


    Their first experience here had scared quite a few of the neers. If they did not have a leader, they would¡¯ve probably been too scared to continue deeper.


    Seeing this bunch of newbie recruits, Yuan Xunyu could not help butugh, saying, "Chin up. Watch your surroundings. This is only the Level 1 Zone, what are you scared of?"


    As a centurion, he had been to the Level 3, and even the Level 4 Zone. That was why leading the squad this time was nothing to him.


    He proceeded at a great pace, and the squad followed closely behind, also watching alertly around them. But this ce was too dark, so they could not see very far. They also had to guard against the ck sand, because Alternate Creatures could be hiding amidst it.


    Wu Yu immediately used his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Actually, he wished to leave them behind and proceed on his own. But on second thought, this vited military rules, which invited trouble. Besides, he was not too familiar with the Alternate World yet. Another thing was thating to the Alternate World this time around had been Wu Yu''s own idea, and the neers had only dared toe in because he was here. If anything happened to them because he had left, he would not be able to forgive himself.


    Therefore, he decided to stay with the squad and see how things went first.


    Very quickly, they were deep within the Alternate World. Looking back, the Alternate Dark North Capital was far away behind them. However, they could still see the fearsome spirit designs of the Alternate Dark North Capital. For the Alternate Creatures, that was probably a ce to be wary of.


    "Everyone, guard up! Today, we are on a real battlefield!" Yuan Xunyu frequently turned back to remind them.


    Once Alternate Creatures appeared, it would be an execution. This was not a drill.


    Actually, with Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, he probably saw at least 10 times as much as Yuan Xunyu did. And nothing within the ck sand escaped his eyes.


    Time flowed by.


    Although they had been heading outwards, they had not left the Level 1 Zone yet. They would require a long time to do so.


    In this time, they had also met other squads a few times.


    "Not even a single Alternate Creature?" Many people were starting to rx. They found that the Alternate World was not as scary as it was in the legends.


    "No cking now. The Alternate Creatures appear in the blink of an eye! These are Spirits of the Universe, and full of cunning. They might not even have a body, they might appear as very strange things."


    Yuan Xunyu''s warning was very sound.


    As they continued to move into the storms of ck sand, Wu Yu suddenly noticed a change in the sky.


    Something was approaching!


    In the blink of an eye!


    As for what it was, Wu Yu did not know. In one moment, he saw a huge, ck eagle, its coloring very simr to the darkness of the Alternate World. And it was difficult to spot within the tempest.


    But in the next moment, the ck eagle disappeared. All that came towards them was a ck tornado that blew past their heads.


    It had already disappeared!


    "Be careful!" he warned them. It was the first time he had noticed an Alternate Creature, so naturally he would fight.


    Before his warning, no one had noticed that an Alternate Creature was approaching, not even Yuan Xunyu.


    The tornado sted into their midst, a powerful attack that tore them apart!


    Before they had time to react, they were sent flying, as though an explosion had urred. They were thrown apart.


    The Alternate Creature had already charged back into the sands before Wu Yu could stop it. It seemed to have disappeared, but Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see it rapidly burrowing within the ck sand. It had locked on to a group of soldiers and was about to emerge.


    Wu Yu appeared below them, standing where the ck eagle would emerge. Without a word, he pulled out the 10,000 Dragons Staff and smashed down violently just as the Alternate Creature emerged.


    Boom!


    In the same moment that the Alternate Creature morphed back to its true form and charged out, it collided with Wu Yu''s powerful blow and was smashed to smithereens!


    Apanied by a miserable shriek!


    However, Wu Yu knew that the Alternate Creature was not dead yet, simply broken. After being smashed, it quickly formed a whirlwind again. It was trying to escape after realizing how strong Wu Yu was!


    This was the magical thing about the Spirits of the Universe. Sometimes, they were not dead even when they were smashed to bits.


    To kill Spirits of the Universe, physical attacks were sometimes ineffective.


    Under normal circumstances, Wu Yu would definitely chase it. After all, it was a walking bag of merits.


    Wu Yu looked at the data on the Alternate Creatures. This eagle was known as a ck Storm. Killing a ck Storm alone would award one more than 10 merits, which was equivalent to a year''s patrol in the Dark North Capital.


    However, the others were still here. If Wu Yu chased, then he would be hard pressed to find his way back here, given the speed of the ck Storm.


    Wu Yu naturally had his own cunning tricks. Since this ce was dark, he summoned the ck Deity from his Floating Dreams Pagoda and let it hunt in the ck sand.


    "Escaped?" Yuan Xunyu caught up with him, his face a little flustered. "A ck Storm actually appeared in the Level 1 Zone! What luck!"


    Looking back, a few people had been injured. It was their first time encountering an Alternate Creature for many, and they were still reeling. Some had even lost the courage to go on.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Such Alternate Creatures are rare in the Level 1 Zone. Basically everything else is weaker than that, and won''t be able to match that terrifying speed either."


    Yuan Xunyu''s words calmed them down a little. Besides, Wu Yu''s powerful strike just now had bolstered their confidence greatly.


    "When we get back, I''ll have you all train the battle formation. When we move in the battle formation, it will be more coordinated, and we won''t have a situation where we''re tripping over each other."


    As Yuan Xunyu said this, he noticed that Wu Yu was still looking in the direction of the ck Storm.


    Suddenly, a ck figure appeared before Wu Yu and ced something in his hand before vanishing rapidly. Before Yuan Xunyu had time to register, Wu Yu had already turned around, raising up something in his hand with a smile. "This ck Storm was my kill. The merits should be mine alone, right?"


    There were many ways of calcting merits in the Dark Sea Army. For an individual kill, the merits would all belong to oneself. If there was a group kill, or a squad kill, there were other ways to calcte it. The higher the number of participants, the more ways it was divided. And leaders, such as Yuan Xunyu, would gain arger portion of it.


    What Wu Yu was currently holding was the corpse of a Spirit of the Universe, a rough, ck stone that was actually the Spirit of the Universe''s body. It could change its appearance so much because this was its true form.


    "Yes, yes, it''s yours," Yuan Xunyu hurriedly said.


    He could only concede that Wu Yu''s ability was truly astonishing, and that he had many secrets about him.


    "If I''m not wrong, that was a puppet! A puppet that can kill a ck Storm alone. How terrifying!"


    Everyone was looking at Wu Yu enviously.


    "Let''s continue."


    With Wu Yu guarding them, they were able to rx more.


    Within the Alternate World, there were quite a few Alternate Creatures in the Level 1 Zone. In the next few days, they met a few.


    However, these Alternate Creatures were rtively weak, and Wu Yu did not notice them much, or participate. Yuan Xunyu led the squad to kill them, and had also included Wu Yu amongst them, so he had gained some merits.


    The method of calction for merits was veryplicated, and Wu Yu had not read it in detail.


    Normally, Wu Yu''s solo kill of the ck Storm would be worth 10 merits.


    If the entire Yuan Dark Squad had killed it together, everyone might gain one merit, while the centurion would gain two or three. It was not a fair split.


    Besides, the centurion''s ount would be taken into ount, including the performance and role of each participant.


    Wu Yu discovered that the Alternate Creatures truly came in all forms, which was an eye-opener. They were different from the Green Glows in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence and the Fire Source Crystal Beasts on the Taigu Immortal Path.


    On the whole, these Spirits of the Universe could be ssified as the dark type, which was why they all appeared savage and would kill dark north soldiers on sight.


    Perhaps the countless years of enmity had been thoroughly inducted into their bloodline.


    Continue on!


    They continued to roam around the Level 1 Zone. On the third day, while Wu Yu was searching, he suddenly saw a beam of red light in the distance.


    "A Darkness Breaching Talisman?"


    Yuan Xunyu looked up and spotted it too. He frowned. "That''s in the Level 2 Zone. Not our problem!"

 Chapter 712: Stygian River

    <h4>Chapter 712: Stygian River</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For Yuan Xunyu, bringing the squad in had not been his idea. Therefore, his goal was to minimize trouble.


    As for Wu Yu, his goal was a challenge! The greater the challenge, the better. Although the ck Storm was fierce, it had been a piece of cake for him.


    Anything that was worth a Darkness Breaching Talisman was probably an Alternate Creature with a little difficulty.


    The differentiation in zones did not mean that the Level 1 and 2 Zones did not have strong Alternate Creatures, but rather that the strong Alternate Creatures usually lurked in the deeper zones, and chased the weaker ones here.


    But this did not mean that the stronger ones could note here.


    In response to Yuan Xunyu''s words, he responded firmly, "You all head that way. I''ve got this. I wille back for you. Don''t worry, it will protect you."


    Yuan Xunyu''s input was not at all important to him.


    As Wu Yu spoke, the ck Deity appeared by his side. This was a puppet capable of withstanding a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator, and its presence rendered Yuan Xunyu and the others without an argument.


    Yuan Xunyu himself was not weak either, a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    The ck Deity burrowed into the sand, not allowing them to see it clearly. And Wu Yu disappeared in a sh as well.


    Everyone looked at each other in rm and then looked towards Yuan Xunyu, lost.


    Yuan Xunyu gritted his teeth, saying, "Go! That way!"


    He led Wu Yu towards the direction of the Darkness Breaching Talisman.


    "I''ll just go to the edge of the Level 1 Zone, but not go in. I''ll wait there for him."


    Without authorization, he would not dare to go to the Level 2 Zone. Otherwise, his lightest sentence would be a docking of merits.


    They followed in the direction hesitantly. Wu Yu had already mounted his Somersault Cloud and was heading in the direction of the Darkness Breaching Talisman, streaking over at a speed only seen from Dao Querying cultivators.


    Even Wu Yu himself was not used to such speed. It broke thews of space. Too fast!


    In just a few heartbeats, he had rushed out of the Level 1 Zone. There was a spirit design indicator marking the boundary. After passing the dull, red line, he entered the Level 2 Zone.


    After passing through, Wu Yu did not slow down at all.


    In a sh, he had reached the Darkness Breaching Talisman. It was still shining, and a Darkness Breaching Talisman would actually attract both help and more danger.


    Of course, given the situation of the past dozen millennia, the Alternate Creatures could not arrive as quickly and in as many numbers as the dark north soldiers, so the Alternate Creatures had learned not to go near Darkness Breaching Talismans.


    Wu Yu stowed the Somersault Cloud.


    He already saw the two people fighting.


    From the Dark Sea Army side, it looked like a woman. She was wearing a long skirt of powder pink, and floated and danced through the air. As she gestured, frosty energy was summoned. The unique thing was that the ice she summoned was a beautiful shade of pink. It was actually fairly strong, and the air filled with icicles under her control.


    The Darkness Breaching Talisman hade from this location.


    Wu Yu was delighted, not because this girl in pink wasely, but because she was a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator! She was not old, and to have such power at a tender, young age spoke of high status.


    And the fact that she needed to use a Darkness Breaching Talisman despite her capabilities meant that the opponent was strong indeed.


    Wu Yu had not even identified her opponent yet.


    When he used the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he saw it clearly.


    "It''s the Alternate Creature Stygian River! Such a rare Alternate Creature would appear here?"


    ording to the records, this was an Alternate Creature that might only appear in the the Level 4 or 5 Zones, and was mostmonly seen in the Level 5 Zone.


    Killing this Stygian River was worth more than 100 merits, more than 10 times that of the ck Storm! This showed how dangerous the Stygian River was to the Dark North Kingdom, and how strong it was.


    The Stygian River, as its name implied, was a river!


    Within the acheronian spiritual qi storm, he could vaguely make out a pitch-ck stream that meandered through the sky. Its movement was unfixed. Its shape was unfixed. This was a horizontal river of water that could change shape at will. At this time, it changed into a swarthy giant that towered above the pink-clothed girl.


    Her face was pale as she gasped for breath, her body bathed in cold sweat. On closer look, she looked very cute, her eyes huge and lustrous, and an irresistible shade of pink.


    From her features, she did not look old, and even had some baby-ness left over. Her face was a little chubby, but the figure under the long skirt was ample. The body of a devil - thin of waist and thick of bottom. Long, full, and fair legs. Her child-like face aside, she was a world-ss beauty.


    Wu Yu could see that she had her own offensive skills, but this Stygian River seemed unkible. She specialized in the icy and dark affinities for her dao techniques, mystiques, and dao treasures, and such attacks were of limited efficacy against the Stygian River, which had the same affinities.


    That was why this cute little beauty was helpless before the Stygian River''s harassment. Her attacks were notnding well, and they werepletely suppressed. Whereas the Stygian River''s threatening attacks seemed to be toying with her.


    At this moment, the Stygian River suddenly exploded, changing into a torrential rain that showered over the area, then it suddenly shrank into a huge ball of water. It encapsted the pink-d girl. Although the sphere of water did not freeze, it was charged with fearsome frost energy, which began to consume the girl within!


    The Stygian River was about to get serious!


    If this continued, the youthful beauty might even die.


    "What are you looking at? Save me." She had noticed Wu Yu, and appealed to him to rescue her. But her posture was slumped in despair. After all, Wu Yu did not look like a capable knight in shining armor, no matter how you looked at him.


    Actually, Wu Yu was long ready. The Stygian River was worth over 100 merits. Instant decarch rank - how could he pass it up?


    His eyes zed, and a powerfully scorching aura sted forth in this frigid environment. A huge sun rose, bathing the entire ce. The Stygian River was swallowed up by Wu Yu!


    There was always arger predator in this world.


    A mystique like the World of the Golden Eye was scarily effective against a Spirit of the Universe like the Stygian River. And the Stygian River had beenpletely encapsted by it!


    While it was shrouding the pink-clothed girl, it was itself being shrouded by the sun!


    The Stygian River let loose with ear-piercing shrieks. It twisted and struggled, letting go of the pink-clothed girl, and turned into a ck shard of ice that attempted to charge through the World of the Golden Eye!


    Whoosh!


    The ck icicle pierced through the sea of fire!


    Wu Yu was not at all worried that it would solidify. Within the World of the Golden Eye, it was not in its element. When it tried to break free as an icicle, Wu Yu appeared before it and unleashed a powerful swing of the 10,000 Dragons Staff. His prodigious strength shattered the icicle!


    Smashed into bits!


    The shards of ice rapidly melted under the heat from the World of the Golden Eye, and one could hear each piece of ice screaming!


    They tried to reform, but Wu Yu would obviously give no such chance. The World of the Golden Eye intensified its heat, rapidly evaporating all the ice until it waspletely gone.


    Plus, this was in the Alternate World. If it had been under the real sun outside, it would have been a third more powerful.


    The Stygian River had beenpletely suppressed by Wu Yu.


    In this skirmish, it had been burnt dry by Wu Yu, and not even a corpse was left.


    How was he going to im merits without a corpse?


    Simple. The Dark Sea Army had a small immortal treasure called the Memory Apparatus. When operated, this apparatus could automatically create spirit designs that would capture images. When re-activated, these images would be reyed. This was proof.


    Wu Yu had already activated the memory apparatus before he killed it. It had been given on the first day when they had be dark north soldiers. Only three had been given - one was supposed to buy more after they were used up. However, such small immortal treasures were cheap.


    The World of the Golden Eye mystique,bined with the strike from the 10,000 Dragons Staff, hadpletely sundered the Stygian River osting this pink-clothed girl. She was now within the World of the Golden Eye. Although Wu Yu had not hurt her, such a scorching temperature was beyond her limit to withstand. Therefore, Wu Yu removed the World of the Golden Eye. Their surroundings, previously lit by the World of the Golden Eye, were instantly plunged back into darkness.


    The pink-d girl stared nkly at Wu Yu and then giggled, saying, "Wu Yu, I almost froze to death and then you used such a scorching hot mystique. Don''t you know how unbearable it is to be trapped between ice and fire?"


    She had almost been frozen to death, and now had been warmed so much that her face was flushed. Just like her cute and youthful look, her voice was also very sweet, and quite mesmerizing....


    "You know me?" This was their first time meeting, and Wu Yu did not know her.


    She gave a pretty smile and said, "Who doesn''t know of the great and mighty Wu Yu, the personalpanion of Princess You Xue? I heard that for you, Princess You Xue even reprimanded Gong Shenjun and his gang. Who would have thought I would meet you here today, and as my savior no less."


    "Who are you?" Seeing that she seemed to bear him no ill-will, and that he had saved her life, he was amiable to making a new friend.


    "I am called... Yin Ying. I do have some affinity with you."


    Wu Yu was curious and smiled. "How can we possibly be destined?"


    She answered with a smile of her own, tinged with some shame. "That is, a few days back, the Yin Xuan you defeated at the Immortal City of Northern Frost? He''s my twin brother."


    Now that she mentioned it, Wu Yu understood why she looked familiar. She indeed resembled Yin Xuan.


    But he had beaten up her brother. Why did she seem not at all hostile? And even rather friendly?

 Chapter 713: Yin Ying

    <h4>Chapter 713: Yin Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yin Xuan was the eldest grandson of Minister Yin, which was why he had not expected Yin Xuan to have a twin sister.


    In the midst of the Alternate World''s saturnine gloom and howling winds, such a fresh flower was a wee sight for the eyes indeed.


    She batted those lustrous eyes at him, saying, "The Darkness Breaching Talisman will attract many. Shall we walk as we talk?"


    Wu Yu had assumed that they would discuss the division of merits and then part ways, but she clearly intended for deeper conversation than that.


    "Let''s go then." Wu Yu headed in the direction of the ck Deity, where the Yuan Dark Squad was.


    Yin Ying''s thoughts were not easy to guess, and she walked smilingly behind Wu Yu. The two left quickly. She very quickly caught up to his speed, moving by his side. "Oh, how do you intend to divide the merits for the Stygian River?"


    She looked slightly upwards at him. An enchanting fragrance lingered about her person in the dusky cold.


    "You fought with it first. That''s participation. We''ll split it evenly, and get about 70 plus merits each. Is that fine?" Wu Yu asked.


    Yin Ying said, "Sure, but you finished it off alone. That had nothing to do with me."


    If he could take the merits alone, Wu Yu would definitely be happy. But he did not want this person to have a quarrel with him. After all, he still wanted to earn more merits and have his freedom toe and go as he pleased.


    Therefore, he replied, "No worries. We''ll split it."


    "Really? You''re too kind. You''re a real gentleman,pletely different from what the stories say." Yin Ying was particrly lively. The notion of an extra 70 merits had injected a boisterous spring into her step, and her bobbing manner was quite cute.


    Aftering to this agreement, she did not leave immediately, but still followed Wu Yu. "Oh, aren''t you a dark north soldier? Why are you moving alone? I recall that you just enlisted as a dark north soldier."


    "Aren''t you the granddaughter of Minister Yin? Why are you in the Alternate World?" Wu Yu was curious as well. Wasn''t this a ce that only the Dark Sea Army could enter?


    Yin Ying smiled and said, "You don''t know? I''m a centurion. Before long, I''ll make chiliarch." As she spoke, her pink skirt shifted into dao treasure armor. It was the caliber of a centurion''s, and had three to four times more spirit designs than Wu Yu''s own.


    However, she clearly did not like the armored appearance, and again activated the spirit designs to change it back into a pink skirt. She said, "You must be curious - why would someone as highly born as mee to the Dark Sea Army? It''s because I feel too sheltered at home. It''s more meaningful toe out to make my own way. That''s why I came out to the Alternate World alone. Does that fill you with admiration?"


    She looked at Wu Yu expectantly, clearly hoping for him to say that he admired her....


    She spoke lightly and teasingly, but Wu Yu knew that such people - Duan Yi included - who chose to leave their sheltered lives toe to the Dark Sea Army indeed craved some encouragement. Because there was a definite possibility that they might die here. Those like Yin Xuan, for example, did not have such strength of character.


    "Full of admiration," Wu Yu answered seriously, as she wished.


    "Aw, shucks. You''re patronizing me. You haven''t answered my question. Why are you here alone?" Yin Ying asked curiously. She even stuck out a little, pink fist to cuff Wu Yu on the arm in a teasing manner.


    There were not many fiery and passionate girls like her in the Dark North Kingdom.


    The girls here were mostly aloof and haughty, and barely looked at men.


    "My squad is up ahead. I saw the Darkness Breaching Talisman and came alone," Wu Yu replied.


    "Ahead? The Level 1 Zone? I got it. Your centurion led you in but was restricted to the Level 1 Zone, right? I came in alone, and can go to any zone."


    "Really? I''m jealous." Wu Yu knew that she had not parted ways because she still had something on her mind.


    The moment Wu Yu spoke, she sidled up to him, her eyes shining like lustrous cherry blossoms. "It''s quite meaningless to idle in the Level 1 Zone. The Alternate Creatures here are worth one or two merits on average. You won''t even reach 100 by next year. Why not follow me? The two of us will go together. With me, we can go to the Level 5 Zone. Whether in terms of speed or efficiency, you''ll see huge gains. It''s to your benefit."


    So that was her goal.


    She wanted Wu Yu''s power. For example, Wu Yu had just given her 70 merits. To her, she could totally foresee how profitable it was going to be to team up with Wu Yu.


    She was a shrewd one.


    Besides, she knew Wu Yu''s own troubles. A whole bunch of dark north soldiers tagging along would slow him down incredibly. Besides, there were few Alternate Creatures in the Level 1 Zone.


    Wu Yu stopped and asked, "Is that allowed? Can I leave the Yuan Dark Squad and follow you?"


    "Nonsense. Of course you can. Not by the rules, but I have family members who are chiliarchs and dark north generals, and some are stationed at the Alternate Dark North Capital. Such a trivial matter can easily be passed." Yin Ying''s smile bloomed beautifully.


    Her goal was to quickly gain more merits.


    Wu Yu had thought of something else.


    He had seen Gong Shenjun and the others when Duan Yi had been appointed. Wu Yu knew that Gong Shenjun would definitelye and find trouble from the shadows.


    If he were them, he might even choose to do it in the Alternate World. And now they had Duan Yi to help them.


    The way they were gathered on his appointment day, they were evidently the best of friends.


    "Firstly, my farming efficiency will be enhanced. Secondly, with Yin Xuan''s sister with me, they will have second thoughts about starting anything. A good proposition."


    Yin Ying''s proposal appealed to Wu Yu greatly.


    He asked seriously, "Are you sure about this?"


    "It''s not easy to meet a popr character like yourself, who is immune to the ''merit carrier'' suspicion. Why would I let you off? Hehe!"


    The merit carrierbel was a strong party leading a weaker party. This would allow the weaker party to gain a considerable amount of merits even if one did not put inmensurate effort. Therefore, when close friends formed a group, there would be such suspicion, and they would have their merits penalized. But for her and Wu Yu, there was no motivation for him to help her out.


    Wu Yu considered this, and found it amenable for him. So he said, "Sure. I''ll follow you. But we have to go to the Level 1 Zone first, to inform the centurion."


    "Of course. After all, I''m snatching his talent in broad daylight. Hehe." Yin Ying was overjoyed, bouncing up and down. Her emotional state was that of a kid''s, but her mature body was too fine. When she jumped....


    Before too long, Wu Yu had led Yin Ying to Yuan Xunyu, who was waiting in pain. Yuan Xunyu naturally recognized her. Before he had said anything, Yin Ying had said a whole bunch to him, concluding with, "That''s it then. I''m taking him away. You can go back by yourself. Or it''s also fine to roam the Level 1 Zone, if you''re not afraid."


    After she said this, she prepared to leave.


    "Wait! No! Wu Yu cannot leave!" Yuan Xunyu''s mind was a mess. He had not expected that the person Wu Yu had saved would actually be Yin Ying! She was famously hard to start trouble with in the Dark Sea Army, and she was going to take Wu Yu away. And Gong Shenjun had ordered him to keep Wu Yu by his side so that they could use the tracking talisman to find him!


    If she took Wu Yu away, he would be in trouble.


    Yin Ying looked at him quizzically. "Are you insane?" Saying so, she took Wu Yu away, ignoring Yuan Xunyu.


    "Wu Yu, if you dare to leave, I will petition to the chiliarch to have you kicked out of the Dark Sea Army!" Yuan Xunyu was panicking now, blurting out whatever came to his muddled mind.


    This was a severe overreaction, and Wu Yu felt that something was off. He red at Yuan Xunyu, in no hurry to leave. He came to stand before Yuan Xunyu.


    From beside him, Yin Ying chuckled. "Your brain must really be addled today. He was personally recruited by the Army General. Forget the chiliarch, even a dark sky general could not make him leave."


    She spoke the truth.


    Yuan Xunyu was face to pale-face against Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu looked him up and down, saying, "Don''t you agree that it would be beneficial to you if I leave now? You could go out. Won''t that save you a lot of trouble?"


    Yuan Xunyu did not reply.


    "But you have a problem. You want to keep me by your side. Perhaps you want some other people to be able to find my location?" Wu Yu continued.


    Wu Yu''s words put a fright into Yuan Xunyu.


    He was too shrewd, and this shrewdness scared Yuan Xunyu back a few paces. His reaction belied the truth.


    "What did Gong Shenjun bribe you with? Or threaten you with? Haha." Wu Yu could not be bothered with him after revealing the truth.


    "Let''s go." Luckily, Yin Ying was here. Otherwise, Gong Shenjun might really have had his revenge. Wu Yu didn''t care, but he did not want these dark north soldiers hurt.


    "I''ll remember this." He turned back to deliver a parting shot to the grey face of Yuan Xunyu.


    "Gong Shenjun? I heard about it yesterday. Wu Yu, you actually made the cold and aloof Princess You Xue warm up so much to you. A curious deed," Yin Ying probed.


    "You just keep on guessing." The two left the others behind, vanishing into the ck night.


    "Lead them out immediately." Wu Yu''s final words rang by Yuan Xunyu''s ear.


    Yuan Xunyu naturally knew that he was in trouble now. The urgent thing right now was to convey this information to Gong Shenjun and the others.


    "It was all Yin Ying''s fault! Nothing to do with me! That''s right, they can''t me me!" Thinking thus, he was able to feel a little better.

 Chapter 714: Sun’s Incandescence

    <h4>Chapter 714: Sun''s Incandescence</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Dark North Capital, Burning Skies Barracks.


    The dark north general''s quarters were located behind the Burning Skies Arena, a huge area that none could enter without the dark north general''s permission.


    After Duan Yi arrived, it had been renamed to the Burning Skies General''s Residence.


    It was extremely spacious within the Burning Skies General Residence, and it was lit by dull, yellow candles everywhere. A quiet ce.


    Within an ancient but elegant room, a bunch of extraordinary youths were tasting alcohol and discussing dao.


    The one who was sitting at the foremost position was the master of the Burning Skies Barracks, the newly appointed dark north general, Duan Yi. He was in purple robes, a royal and noble figure d with pearls and jewels. He had a handsome face with a high arch on his nose. His eyes had a wise look in them, and he had the look of an eagle.


    In the other seats, there were men and women exceptional in both looks and quality - they were clearly rich and powerful. Even their manner and way of speaking all smacked of the breeding of the major cultivation families.


    These men and women were amongst the most envied in the Jambu Realm.


    Outsiders could only dream of entering this exclusive circle of theirs.


    "Please chat amongst yourselves. Excuse me for a moment." After receiving a core-tail talisman, Duan Yi rose and left. He exited the luxurious room and opened the core-tail talisman. He frowned slightly.


    He returned to a pleasant atmosphere. Upon seeing Duan Yi''s displeased expression, someone asked, "Is there a problem in the Alternate World?"


    The conversation died as they turned to Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi had an angry look. "Indeed. That centurion sent news. Says that Wu Yu was whisked away by Yin Ying. The two of them are nning to go hunting, and that centurion could not stop them."


    "How did Wu Yu end up with Yin Ying?" Frowns all around, then they turned to one person in golden robes. It was Yin Xuan himself. His injuries had recovered a little, and he had managed to make his way here.


    Yin Xuan showed his displeasure as well. "That sister of mine is a wild one, and she likes to set herself against me. I don''t spend much time with her. I don''t know what her interest in Wu Yu is either. But given her personality, she must be curious about someone who is so favored by Princess You Xue."


    Gong Shenjun stood up, snapping, "What is to be done? Without the tracking talisman, we cannot find him. How are we to seed?"


    "The two of them in the Alternate World, it will be like hunting a needle in a haystack." Everyone was frustrated.


    Although this was Gong Shenjun''s affair, they were all on the same side on this.


    Just as everyone was scratching their heads, Duan Yi looked around and said, "Actually, I want to rify something. Has everyone considered seizing the opportunity and simply killing Wu Yu? Of course, the disimer is that we will have no information to carry this out."


    "Kill?" They sobered up. ording to Gong Shenjun''s n, they had only nned to severely punish him. They had not nned to go this far.


    "Princess You Xue favors him so much. If he dies, we''ll be in some trouble, right?" someone said doubtfully.


    Gong Shenjun''s jaw was set firm. "Not necessarily. After all, that person is not from the Dark North Kingdom. And yet he uses the Princess to do as he pleases in our territory. If this keeps up, we''ll all suffer. Give him an inch, and he''ll take a mile! Besides, if he''s too close with the Princess, she''ll end up distancing herself from us...."


    Duan Yi said, "In truth, I feel that this person must die."


    Yin Xuan looked up at him and said, "If brother Duan feels that way, then so do I. After all, the Princess is young and easily deceived."


    Seeing them all have such an attitude, Gong Shenjun hardened his own heart as well, saying, "Since the conversation hase this far, let''s take a vote. Majority wins. If we decide to kill him, the rest must keep the secret.


    Saying thus, he raised his hand.


    Duan Yi and Yin Xuan raised their hands. They were all eminent and powerful people.


    In a sh, they had more than three, and soon everyone raised their hands. After all, this did not concern them greatly at the moment. Even if the matter was pursued in the end, it would be hard for it to affect them.


    "Good, then we will switch targets. Since he is in the Alternate World, we will aim to assassinate him there. Of course, we must do it in a way that ispletely secret," Duan Yi said quickly as he glowered.


    One young beauty said, "But we just received the news, didn''t we? This Wu Yu has escaped our clutches. How are we to find him?"


    Duan Yi said, "Actually, although you were the ones to seek me out this time as I am Wu Yu''s dark north general, I too have the intent to kill him. Therefore, when I learned that he was going to the Alternate World, I made every preparation."


    Immediate interest.


    "He¡¯s just a barbarian from the Demon Sealing Continent, and he dares to strut about our Dark North. It''s too much. Go on. What do you have nned?"


    Duan Yi said, "This idea may sound a littleplex, but the key is the Alternate Creatures in the Alternate World. They are all born of the cold and gloom, which is why the Alternate Creatures all have a heat-rted desire. Anytime they meet something hot, they feel ufortable, and an urge to destroy it arises. I''ve seen Wu Yu. He''s clearly a Yan Huang tribesman, and there has never been a Yan Huang tribesman in the Alternate World before. But I¡¯m guessing that the heat and explosiveness from his body will subtly attract many Alternate Creatures to attack him. Especially the extremely savage Alternate Creatures. Wu Yu himself definitely does not know this."


    Everyone was awed by this fact. Gong Shenjun gave it an approving thumbs-up. "He doesn''t know, and neither did we. Do you mean that we don''t even need to act, and Alternate Creatures will kill him?"


    Duan Yi shook his head, saying, "That would be leaving too much up to fate. After all, he cannot wander too deep into the Alternate World, and the most savage of Alternate Creatures would not know of his existence. This time, I have to make a trip to the Alternate World."


    "What will you do?"


    Duan Yi was very direct. He took out a fist-sized rock from his Sumeru Pouch. It glowed with golden mes. When he took it out, the temperature of the opulently furnished room rose abruptly, and everyone''s faces were flushed from the heat.


    "What treasure is this?" they asked in wonder.


    "It''s called the Sun''s Incandescence. It has seven spiritual marks, nothing too special, but it has one unique characteristic. It has a powerful capacity to automatically search for sources of heat and absorb them. In the cold gloom of the Alternate World, Wu Yu is perhaps the only source of heat. Even without a tracking talisman, I can find Wu Yu with this Sun''s Incandescence!"


    Everyone eximed.


    Yin Xuan was very impressed. "What a wondrous object you have. It seems like you''ve done much in preparation after learning of Wu Yu''s existence."


    Duan Yi did not hide it. "Indeed I did. Except I was not sure if we should kill him before this, which was why I did not take it out."


    "How do you n to carry this out? Kill Wu Yu personally?"


    Duan Yi gave a hoarseugh. "Of course not. But let me remind everyone. The Sun''s Incandescence not only seeks for heat sources, but is one itself. If I bring it into a deep zone, it will definitely rouse the strong Alternate Creatures. If I find a suitable one, I will lure it and then use Sun''s Incandescence to locate Wu Yu, leading the Alternate Creature there. When the Alternate Creature finds Wu Yu, I will stow the Sun''s Incandescence, and there will only be one detestable Wu Yu for the Alternate Creature to finish off."


    Saying thus, everyone looked around at each other and burst into apuse.


    Everyone broke intoughter.


    As theyughed, they understood that Duan Yi had long prepared to kill Wu Yu off.


    He had only borrowed the excuse of the tracking talisman''s failure to suggest it.


    The way that he could make such thorough preparations in short order showed how terrifying he was. Yin Xuan looked at Duan Yi with respect. They were actually rivals. He had a higher status, but now Duan Yi looked far more ferocious than he was.


    Someone asked, "This way, the only problem is that Yin Ying and Wu Yu will be together. What will we do if she dies to the Alternate Creature''s attack as well?"


    They looked to Yin Xuan.


    Yin Xuan smirked, saying, "That kid doesn''t die easy. She''s a clever one."


    After all, they had bickered andpeted since young. If not for the fact that Yin Xuan was a guy, he might not have been able to win over Yin Ying. Besides, the most powerful person in their family, Minister Yin, favored granddaughters.


    Duan Yi said, "That would be best. I will see if I can find a way to draw her away. After all, if she dies, the investigation will be troublesome."


    "Alright, that''s settled then." Gong Shenjun smiled.


    Duan Yi narrowed his eyes and looked around at the others. "Most importantly, only we can know of today''s discussion. No one is allowed to leak information, or this friendship is severed, and I''m sure that everyone would be scorned by all."


    All of them smiled, and Gong Shenjun said, "Don''t worry. Treat all of us as if we were from the same camp."


    Duan Yi smiled back in answer.


    This was a n of consensus. Even if it went awry, no one could do anything about all of them. After all, they were the future of the Dark North Capital.


    "Since that is the case, then wait here for my good news. I''m going in."


    It was very normal for a newly-appointed dark north general to enter the Alternate World. Dark north generals were authorized to go into the Alternate World at any time.


    And at this time, Wu Yu and Yin Ying were locked in an intense battle with Alternate Creatures.


    They had recently reached the Level 4 Zone. Wu Yu had not expected the Alternate Creatures to increase in number so dramatically, to an unreasonable extent.


    Although they were gaining merits at a furious pace, Wu Yu was very suspicious. Seeing Yin Ying grinning from ear to ear after each battle, he fixed her with a look and pressed her. "Are you hiding something from me? Tell all, or we part here."


    "No, it''s nothing big. Don''t be petty." Yin Ying pouted at him.


    "Say it."


    "That, well... the Alternate Creatures of the Alternate World hate fiery things. Your body burns hot, and these Alternate Creatures will be lured here once they near. Because of that, we have such results. This shows that your body is a great lure that drives the Alternate Creatures wild...."

 Chapter 715: Dark North Emperor Beast

    <h4>Chapter 715: Dark North Emperor Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If Yin Ying had not exined, Wu Yu would not have noticed this.


    Due to him practicing the Invincible Vajra Body, he would cause the Alternate Creatures in the Alternate World to be restless!


    "The truth is, I''ve always liked to use a heat source to attract the Alternate Creatures. However, it is hard to get my hands on these special sources of heat, as they are hard to find and ordinary ones are disregardedpletely by Alternate Creatures. Furthermore, once I have a good source, it is easy for things to get out of hand and attract really powerful Alternate Creatures. That would be fatal. Lastly, the Alternate Creatures aren''t dumb. Once they notice it is a trap and there are too many experts around the heat source, they do not take the bait easily...... In a way, you don''t look too strong. Therefore, you make the best bait. I hope you''re not angry that I''ve put it this way."


    Yin Ying put on an innocent expression and stared at Wu Yu with her sorry and teary eyes.


    "I wouldn''t be angry over this, but you should have told me something so crucial." The truth was that in the end, Wu Yu''s pace of gaining merits had indeed elerated significantly. For example, he should be able to obtain close to 150 merits. Other dark north soldiers would probably take a few years, or even a decade, to umte so many.


    "Rest assured, we will at most proceed to the Level 5 Zone. There aren''t too many frightening Alternate Creatures within the first five zones," said Yin Ying.


    Wu Yu wasn''t worried at all. This was because he had the Somersault Cloud. No matter how perilous his situation was, he was confident in leaving in the first instant. As for Yin Ying... if something unexpected really happened, she would be really unlucky. At this point, Wu Yu still couldn''t bring her along while executing the second tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    Just as Yin Ying had said, when he entered the dark Level 5 Zone filled with violent storms, there were indeed lots of Alternate Creatures that were attracted over. On some asions, several Alternate Creatures came at the same time. It was especially so when Wu Yu retrieved his Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    The Alternate Creatures were born in this world. Unconsciously, Wu Yu felt that this was something that had a huge rtionship with the dao of this world.


    While battling, Wu Yu would observe their attacking methods and their unique body structures with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Plenty of Alternate Creatures were attracted to him.


    Wu Yu''s kill rate was roughly over three times that of Yin Ying. Yin Ying was so exhrated that she couldn''t keep her mouth together. She said, "At this pace, I will gather enough merits before I attain the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. You are too amazing. Why don''t...?"


    She was winking at Wu Yu, probably suggesting something?


    "I''m sorry. I''m not interested," answered Wu Yu in a hurry.


    Yin Ying tittered and said, "I''m just teasing you. Everyone knows who you are fond of. I still don''t have the guts topete with the Princess for you!"


    When both of them were together, both of them had something to gain. Without her, Wu Yu still wouldn''t know that his movements were being tracked by those people.


    Deep into the Level 5 Zone, Alternate Creatures were approaching constantly. There were simply too many Spirits of the Universe. Those lightning serpents were born in Taigu Immortal Path, while these Alternate Creatures were born in the chilling spiritual qi storm.


    At this point, Wu Yu and Yin Ying were advancing through the storm while ck sand was dancing in the air. An ordinary man would find it hard to even stand upright in this ce. While she was here, Yin Ying had to expend energy just to maintain her stability.


    Dao!


    This was Wu Yu''s greatest objective for this journey. He desired to enter the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm as soon as he could.


    However, sometimes, the more one desired, the further one would be from his objective.


    Since that was the case, he gave up on overthinking. Instead, he immersed himself fully in enjoying the battles with the Alternate Creatures. The more brutal and savage the Alternate Creatures were, the longer the battles wouldst. After experiencing a certain level of attacks from these Alternate Creatures, Wu Yu would attempt to search for something that belonged to him in this boundless great dao.


    "He''s using this to understand his dao! That''s pretty novel! However, the Alternate Creatures indeed epass some doors to dao enlightenment. If he could understand more, he would definitely make improvements. His current cultivation level is still too low. It should still be easy for him to gain enlightenment and revtion." Yin Ying naturally could see his objective.


    Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body was like amp in darkness, drawing numerous moths towards himself.


    ......


    Level 7 Zone!


    Amid the more deathly darkness, Duan Yi was in his purple rope and standing right there.


    "If I proceed further, it won''t be safe even for me."


    He looked into the depths of the darkness. Where he stood, the storm felt like countless des that roared and swooped past him. His entire vision of this world was almostpletely covered by the turbulent, ck sand.


    The ck sandbined with the chilling storm had almost be a deadly weapon. In fact, this sand could even prate ordinary dao treasures.


    Ordinary dark north soldiers wouldn''t be able to reach this ce - they would lose their lives before they encountered any Alternate Creatures.


    "This ce will do. Wu Yu should be in the Level 5 Zone."


    For now, Wu Yu would be the only source of heat that the Sun''s Incandescence could detect in the Alternate World.


    When he met Wu Yu before, the Sun''s Incandescence was with him. Although it was in his Sumeru Pouch, the Sun''s Incandescence was still restless. Therefore, Duan Yi was confident that he could find Wu Yu with the Sun''s Incandescence.


    When he retrieved the Sun''s Incandescence from his Sumeru Pouch, mes were raging on it. After a short moment of searching, all the golden mes were shifted in a certain direction. Clearly, that was where Wu Yu was.


    The closer it was to Wu Yu, the more intense the reaction of the Sun''s Incandescence.


    "Now, I just have to look for a suitable assassin!"


    The Level 7 Zone was a rather dangerous zone. Typically, only dark north generals would be here. As for the Level 8 and 9 Zones, only dark sea generals and dark sky generals would enter it. One could say that the deepest zones were the real territories of these Alternate Creatures.


    He lifted the Sun''s Incandescence and advanced deeper. Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body was an elite source of heat that even exceeded Duan Yi''s expectation. He estimated that the Sun''s Incandescence would still be able to detect Wu Yu''s existence when he moved deeper to areas nearing the Level 8 Zone.


    The Sun''s Incandescence in itself was an object that could cause the Alternate Creatures to grow restless.


    However, it wasn''t easy for him to search for a killer that he would be satisfied with within the Level 7 Zone. This was because he was searching for one that even he could not deal with and could only run for his life from!


    He wasn''t too satisfied with the first few Alternate Creatures he encountered and thus advanced deeper. A dayter, when he held the Sun''s Incandescence in his hand, he suddenly noticed that the ravaging, ck sand beside him had frozen into ice. Everything that he could see and the whole storm had all gone into stasis. It was as though time had stopped at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    He was startled and looked in the direction of the Level 8 Zone. What he saw was that the world in that direction had been frozen. Chilling, ck cold waves swept through the world and froze this huge area into a world of ice and snow!


    He looked into the depths and saw an exceptionally huge shadow.


    "That is... the Dark North Emperor Beast!"


    At this moment, he was conflicted. On the one hand, he was relieved to find the most appropriate killer. On the other hand, the Dark North Emperor Beast was a nightmare for the Dark Sea Army in the Alternate World. It was a frightening Spirit of the Universe that almost no dark north general could deal with alone.


    The Alternate Creatures he had met previously had not reached his requirements. They weren¡¯t strong enough to guarantee that Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    However, the Dark North Emperor Beast had exceeded his requirements slightly. He was clear that Wu Yu had basically no chance of escaping. However, he wasn''t certain if he would be killed by the Dark North Emperor Beast before leading it to Wu Yu!


    One could say there were numerous tough and powerful Alternate Creatures in the Alternate World. However, the Dark North Emperor Beasts moved in thergest packs and were substantially greater than other Alternate Creatures in number.


    The Dark North Emperor Beast was born in the freezing cold and was a Spirit of the Universe that loved the cold and darkness. It rarely appeared around the Alternate Dark North Capital as it probably found the Alternate Dark North Capital to be too warm.


    In the books of the Dark Sea Army, the introduction of the Dark North Emperor Beast was, "Wherever it goes, even if it is a sea of scorching mes, everything freezes over in a mere instant. This beast is the epitome of chilling cold and possesses a savage and violent nature. It is the one of the overlords of the Alternate World!"


    Duan Yi knew that it had its eyes on him because of the Sun''s Incandescence.


    Although he couldn''t control the Dark North Emperor Beast and it was too destructive, he couldn''t care much at this point.


    "Wu Yu, here''s a huge gift for you! Catch it well!" Duan Yi muttered codly.


    The next instant, he turned around and flew in the direction indicated by the Sun''s Incandescence with his greatest speed.


    Wu Yu was right ahead!


    At this moment, one could even hear the angry roar of the Dark North Emperor Beast. Perhaps that was because Duan Yi had not put the Sun''s Incandescence away this whole time.


    The Dark North Emperor Beast might suspect that this was a trap. However, an Alternate Creature like this had its own sense of pride. At the very least, it could sense that arge area ahead of Duan Yi didn''t have anyone that could help him.


    Although it was giving chase, this didn''t mean that it wasn''t vignt. As long as the area was frozen by its freezing cold, it would know if an enemy was around.


    Over the years, it had gained a clear understanding of the small tricks employed by the Dark Sea Army.


    However, the situation today appeared to be a little different.


    Even though it was different, it hated the Sun''s Incandescence. For it, this was something that shouldn''t appear in this ce.


    A grand pursuit ensued!


    Wherever the Dark North Emperor Beast passed, the storm would stop and freeze into a world of ice and snow. Everything would be in stasis and nothing would move.


    Even the ck sand was turned into ck ice crystals in the middle of the air. It was as though the entire space was zed over with frost.


    Such a hugemotion might draw the attention of others. However, it would appear that there weren''t many elite experts within the Alternate World during this period of time.


    If he was discovered, Duan Yi would definitely choose to give up.


    He expended all his strength and fled for his life. Soon after, he charged into the Level 6 Zone from the Level 7 Zone.


    "We are near! He''s at the Level 5 Zone!" The more he advanced, the clearer the indication on the Sun''s Incandescence was as raging mes flushed in that direction.


    The only thing he worried about was letting the Dark North Emperor Beast get too close to him and freezing his Sun''s Incandescence.


    Nheless, Wu Yu should still be operating within the same area. Therefore, even if it was frozen, he just needed a direction to get a rough understanding of where Wu Yu was. Even if he couldn''t find him, the Dark North Emperor Beast behind him should be able to!

 Chapter 716: Life Threatening Danger

    <h4>Chapter 716: Life Threatening Danger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It had been several days since he started hunting with Yin Ying.


    Wu Yu made a rough estimate. Even though he was splitting the merits with Yin Ying, he had probably collected over 200 merits.


    For him to promote to a decarch, it would typically take 100 merits. As for centurion, it would be 1,000 merits.


    To promote to a chiliarch, one would have to possess a total of over 10,000 merits!


    Yin Ying currently had over 8,000 merits. However, this was umted with the passing of over a decade.


    She was in ecstasy at the moment. With both bait and a destructive beast in the form of Wu Yu, she estimated that she would just need a month or two to reach her objective of 10,000 merits in total.


    This was at least 10 times more effective than before!


    Therefore, it was in her best interest to get into the good books of Wu Yu at all costs so that he would agree to remain in the Alternate World with her for a little longer.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had no intention to leave either.


    "If you would like to join me in the future, feel free to look for me any time. I believe you are aiming to collect enough merits to be a centurion right now. 800 more merits shouldn''t take more than a few months. At that time, you can choose to serve under me. You will break the record of being the quickest to attain the rank of centurion in the Dark Sea Army! I''m so envious. Previously, I squandered a lot of time to be a centurion!"


    Yin Ying said coquettishly.


    With her around, this hunting trip was lively.


    After being together for some time, Wu Yu found her to be rather friendly. She was extremely bubbly, wasn''t scheming, and basically didn''t have any negative sides. She was also honest and brave. Compared to her twin brother, the differences were stark.


    Yin Xuan was short-tempered and full of himself.


    Therefore, when working with her, it was easy to fit in. When in battle, she would give her all and was not focused entirely on the gaining of merits.


    "If I can be a chiliarch, I''ll at least be more well-regarded in the family. The elders in the family are all more fond of guys than girls. Luckily, my grandfather isn''t like them. My brother, Yin Xuan, has enjoyed more than ample cultivation resources since young. Yet his cultivation level is roughly the same as mine."


    The truth was, she waspeting with Yin Xuan. This was evident from her having the guts to join the Dark Sea Army to experience trials. At the same time, it demonstrated her determination, considering that she had to grow up in an environment where girls were not favored.


    Truth be told, after hunting with her for a period of time, Wu Yu felt that Yin Xuan might not be a match for her.


    After all, she was closer to the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm than him. Once she seeded, she wouldn''t be far from being a chiliarch. Bing a chiliarch at this age would be unprecedented in her family. She might even be a dark sea general or dark sky general in the future.


    "Having been at the edge of the family for so many years, I''ll finally have the chance to let others see me. I really have to thank you for that," said Yin Ying.


    "Let''s continue working hard. One''s hard work is the only thing that won''t betray you." Wu Yu was telling her but was also reminding himself.


    "What is your objective of working hard? To be with Princess You Xue openly?" Yin Ying asked curiously.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Don''t speak blindly. We are just friends on really good terms. It has nothing to do with idle love."


    As for his objective of working hard, it was simr to what Yin Ying had said. However, the subject wasn''t You Xue, but another person. She was someone that had left a heavy mark on Wu Yu''s life.


    "What is it? Don''t leave me hanging here! That''s annoying!"


    "Bing an immortal!"


    "Spare me the pleasantries. Do you think it''s easy to be an immortal?"


    Wu Yu focused on searching for new Alternate Creatures. At this moment, he felt a threat. Unconsciously, he felt his heart wrench!


    In this aspect, he was clearly sharper than Yin Ying.


    The moment he noticed it, the initial storm and ravaging ck sand around him seemed to have frozen instantly. It was the same as time stopping with all the ck sand freezing into small particles of ice that were fixated within the air.


    Regardless of Wu Yu or Yin Ying, both were plummeted into freezing cold. Their bodies themselves were turning rigid from the frost, making it hard for them to move. The piercing cold reached the depths of their bones and could instantly knock someone out.


    "What is this?" The changes came out of nowhere, and Wu Yu was stunned at the moment.


    He looked into the depths with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He saw a huge shadow raging towards him like a big patch of tumultuous clouds in the sky.


    When Wu Yu looked ahead, he vaguely saw a figure diving into the ck sand.


    Perhaps if the figure had moved ahead a little, Wu Yu would have caught a clear glimpse of it.


    However, it was hard to tell for now. This was because he clearly felt the threat of death descending upon him.


    That huge, ck cloud blocked out the sun. That was a Spirit of the Universe and an Alternate Creature!


    The crucial thing was that Wu Yu could sense that it was extremely restless and furious and had its attention locked upon him.


    It was as though his very appearance was unbearable and Wu Yu had enraged it by stepping on its tail. The killing intent it had for Wu Yu was unprecedentedly high.


    At this moment, there was no longer time to ponder why this Alternate Creature would appear here and why it would target him. The slightest dy would mean death for Wu Yu.


    The overwhelming ck clouds jolted Wu Yu''s memory of the introduction to Alternate Creatures. One of them was an Alternate Creature known as the Dark North Emperor Beast. Based on the description, this should be it.


    The Dark North Emperor Beast would typically move in the Level 8 Zone or the Level 9 Zone. Based on records, the Dark North Emperor Beast was the ultimate frost elemental Spirit of the Universe. It was born in the coldest storms and had frightening battle prowess. It was said that only Dao Querying Three Disasters cultivators could possibly defeat the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    In other words, only the dark sea generals stood a chance. Dark north generals would have to flee for their lives if they encountered a Dark North Emperor Beast. Let alone Wu Yu and Yin Ying, who weren''t even at the level of chiliarchs.


    The Dark North Emperor Beast had proven its destructive force through the extreme chill it wrought.


    However, an Alternate Creature like this almost never appeared in the Level 5 Zone. Why would it appear here?


    Perhaps this had something to do with the ck figure that had vanished previously.


    However, Wu Yu had no time to think deeply about the question. He knew how terrifying the attacks from the Dark North Emperor Beast would be on him. In fact, he even suspected the reason why the Dark North Emperor Beast was so restless and had targeted him was because of the heat from his Invincible Vajra Body. He was its only target and therefore it was highly possible that it was him who had attracted its attention.


    Recalling the Natural Mystiques of the Dark North Emperor Beast, they would all kill him if he was hit.


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu''s quickest and most direct reaction was to flee!


    This was a pool of merits he had no chance of digesting.


    At this moment, the Dark North Emperor Beast had already closed the distance. Although the other party was massive, it moved with uncanny swiftness.


    The moment it locked on to Wu Yu, a huge opening developed in the ck clouds. A ck stream of raging water erupted like a deluge from a copsing dam. At that instant, a charging torrent poured down from the sky.


    That wasn''t any ordinary deluge, but its Natural Mystique! Wu Yu couldn''t recall the name of it at the moment.


    "Run!"


    He had not expected to encounter such extreme circumstances in the Alternate World.


    At this moment, he would likely not make it if he escaped on his Somersault Cloud with Yin Ying. Once the Dark North Emperor Beast got closer, he would clearly be in more danger.


    Therefore, he could only choose the second tier of the Somersault Cloud, which would fuse with him.


    This would unfortunately leave Yin Ying behind. However, Wu Yu had no other solution. First, his rtionship with Yin Ying wasn''t deep. Wu Yu couldn''t possibly give up his life for her. Next, Wu Yu even suspected that the incident had something to do with her. Other than her, who else would know that he was here?


    Third, the Dark North Emperor Beast''s target was only him. As long as he fled and led the Dark North Emperor Beast away, perhaps this would give her the opportunity to get to safety.


    Time was too short and there were too many uncertainties. He couldn''t think slowly. Therefore, as the ck deluge poured down, he used his Somersault Cloud mystique instantly. The Somersault Cloud fused with his body. When he flipped backwards, he smashed into a different world instantly.


    Wu Yu instantly experienced moving through space.


    He did a backflip. Sometimes, even he could predict his method of escaping. When hepleted his flip, he appeared in another area. Judging from the extent of the storm, this should be the Level 3 Zone.


    He had not expected a single flip to move him to this ce. The Somersault Cloud was indeed incredible. Despite encountering the Dark North Emperor Beast, Wu Yu was able to escape unharmed.


    At this ce, the Dark North Emperor Beast had probably lost awareness of where he was. Nheless, this ce was calm, and he felt like the Dark North Emperor Beast couldn''t possibly catch up to him. Even if it did give chase, it would just take another somersault to escape.


    However, having escaped to this ce, Wu Yu started worrying for Yin Ying.


    "No, she isn''t that type of person. She probably doesn¡¯t have anything to do with this incident. Perhaps she was implicated because she was with me."


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu rode his Somersault Cloud and dashed towards where he was previously. He couldn''t jump back to the same location. First, he couldn''t control the location where he would move to - perhaps he might end up deeper in the Alternate World. Second, he might return to the same spot and be killed by the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    Even so, the Somersault Cloud was extremely quick. It didn''t take long for Wu Yu to return. He noticed that the Dark North Emperor Beast had caused a hugemotion after arriving. Lots of ces were wrecked and a warning sound was released from the direction of the Alternate Dark North Capital. The rm was extremely sharp. Typically, whenever a sound like this was released, it would signal all personnel that were chiliarchs and below to return to the Alternate Dark North Capital immediately.


    Nearing the Level 5 Zone, Wu Yu could see several Darkness Breaching Talismans. These people had probably seen the Dark North Emperor Beast and released the talismans immediately.


    The world ahead was no longer frozen. Perhaps the Dark North Emperor Beast couldn''t find him, was stunned by themotion, and had returned to the deeper zones of the Alternate World. Therefore, when Wu Yu returned to where he was initially, he didn''t see the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    This region was still a world of ice and snow! ck ice blocks could be seen everywhere. The only difference was that the ck sand that was frozen in the air was now copsing to the ground.


    Soon after, Wu Yu could hear the reminders from the Alternate Dark North Capital. Perhaps the various spirit designs had amplified the announcement. "Alert! Dark North Emperor Beast spotted in the Level 5 Zone! It has moved deeper into the Alternate World. Please do not panic. Evacuate to the Alternate Dark North Capital immediately."


    He was looking for Yin Ying and felt a bad premonition.

 Chapter 717: Cryogenesis Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 717: Cryogenesis Mystique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the Dark North Emperor Beast had escaped, the area was still bone-bitingly cold.


    Wu Yu didn''t have as much Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as others. It wasmendable that he could only rely solely on his Invincible Vajra Body to resist the cold.


    With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, it wasn''t difficult to find Yin Ying even though the area was huge.


    The Dark North Emperor Beast was too aggressive. When Wu Yu found her here, it showed that she hadn''t managed to escape.


    Her current condition was sufficient to prove that she had nothing to do with the appearance of the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    She had be a victim.


    When Wu Yu saw her, she was frozen in a block of ck ice spanning over 10 zhang. The block of ice was in the shape of a sphere, had a smooth surface, and was entirely transparent. Therefore, he could see Yin Ying clearly at the very core.


    Her long hair was scattered, panic was evident on her expression, and she was about to flee. However, the Dark North Emperor Beast had kept her here by freezing her in the middle of the ck ice ball.


    She didn''t have the means to escape like Wu Yu. Even if she wanted to escape, it would¡¯ve been difficult.


    "This is Cryogenesis!" When Wu Yu recalled the name of this Natural Mystique, his heart went cold. At the same time, he felt guilty and remorseful because she was hunting Alternate Creatures with him. However, he was unable to bring her away from the danger.


    Everything had happened in a sh. If he were a little slower, he would have been frozen by the Cryogenesis.


    The Cryogenesis mystique could freeze someone in the chilling ice for an exceptionally long time. When one was frozen, the body would be in stasis and would remain stationary. It was said that if one escaped the ice several decadester, they would still be alive. This was the origin of the name Cryogenesis.


    However, without being within the mystique, who would possibly know the pain and misery one had to endure?


    Moreover, the most troublesome thing was that the block of ice from Cryogenesis was actually very fragile. Once it sustained a certain level of damage, it would copse. When it copsed, the person in it would be shattered into pieces and die.


    This was how the Dark North Emperor Beast killed. It had probably escaped in a hurry and therefore didn''t have the time to kill Yin Ying.


    For those that were frozen in Cryogenesis, there was only one way to survive. That would be to use fire with sufficient intensity to melt the chilling ice.


    Within the Jambu Realm, there weren''t many mes that could possibly melt the Cryogenesis, the Natural Mystique of the Dark North Emperor Beast. At the very least, Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye would probably not work. He also wouldn''t dare to attempt to do so recklessly.


    After all, there were stark differences between the Dark North Emperor Beast and him.


    "All I can do is hope her family or You Xue has some means to save her." Wu Yu heaved a sigh. The sudden appearance of the Dark North Emperor Beast had exceeded his expectationspletely.


    "Logically speaking, after I left Yuan Xunyu, no one should¡¯ve been able to find me so easily. However, the Dark North Emperor Beast was clearly lured towards me! Who was that person?" Wu Yu recalled seeing the figure that vanished.


    Since arriving at the Dark North Capital, there were only a few people that he had offended. Therefore, the answer was clear. The problem was, he didn''t have any evidence.


    When he thought of this, someone arrived. All of a sudden, a tall and bulky figure appeared beside the Cryogenesis ice. Wu Yu took a closer look and saw an emotionless middle-aged man with long hair. He had a beard and fathomless eyes. Instantly, Wu Yu could tell he had a very high cultivation level, and his aura was overpowering. It was especially so as he looked furious at this point. Therefore, the fear Wu Yu felt from him was no weaker than from the Dark North Emperor Beast previously!


    Wu Yu could tell that this person was clearly more domineering and pressurizing than any ordinary dark north general. As such, he might very well be a dark sea general in the Dao Querying Realm.


    "Xiao Ying...." From his eyes, one could see pity turning to gloom and eventually to ravaging anger. As a dark sea general, he obviously knew that this was the Cryogenesis of the Dark North Emperor Beast!


    "Dark North Emperor Beast!" His furious eyes looked into the depths. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yin Ying was still here and the Cryogenesis ice was easy to shatter, he would have likely given chase to kill the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    After which, he saw Wu Yu.


    "Xiao Ying told me she found apanion that could help her umte merits rapidly and he''s a living bait. You must be the one she spoke of!" He used another type of ice to freeze the Cryogenesis and added a fewyers of spirit design to prevent the Cryogenesis from being destroyed. During this process, his eyes that were filled with endless rage were affixed onto Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu, feeling guilty, said, "It''s yours truly. This incident... I''m really sorry for what has happened. When the Dark North Emperor Beast appeared, I could only flee on my own and couldn''t take her along. Otherwise, my oue would be equally dire. She was with me and yet I was unable to save her. I feel utter remorse...."


    The other party was still furious. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are the one brought back by Princess You Xue... The one named Wu Yu from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, right? In that case, tell me what exactly happened just now!"


    "You are?" Wu Yu had to find out his identity first before answering.


    "Her uncle, Yin Yang," answered the other party. It was not surprising that he would be so furious. It turned out that he was her uncle and the son of Minister Yin. As for his status, barring any exceptions, he should be a dark sea general of the Dark Sea Army.


    Wu Yu answered, "Yin Ying told me that my body is useful for attracting Alternate Creatures. Therefore, we have been working together to hunt Alternate Creatures over thest few days. However, to our surprise, the Dark North Emperor Beast appeared. We have never thought that a Dark North Emperor Beast would be in this ce. Therefore, when it appeared, its attention was clearly fixated upon me. I could only choose to run away. Perhaps this had something to do with my body. My initial thought was that as long as I got away, she would be fine as well. I did not expect to see her in this state when I returned...."


    In fact, the greatest surprise was that his Somersault Cloud was simply too fast. The Dark North Emperor Beast had lost track of him in an instant and couldn''t give chase. As a result, it could only vent its frustration on her. However, this couldn''t be entirely Wu Yu''s fault....


    "You got away and she couldn''t? You are that fast? Running at the first sign of danger, are you still a man?" Upon hearing Wu Yu, Yin Yang chided angrily and his voice reverberated through Wu Yu''s ears.


    Wu Yu really had no answer to his questioning. Looking at the frozen Yin Ying and recalling her setting the goal of bing a chiliarch so she wouldn''t be at the edge of her family.... Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Yu lowered his head.


    However, he soon recalled the circumstances and said, "There''s something I have to tell you. When I saw the Dark North Emperor Beast, I saw a figure vanishing before it. I suspect someone had lured the Dark North Emperor Beast over to target me. Unfortunately, Yin Ying was implicated. If you are pursuing responsibilities, the one who lured the Dark North Emperor Beast over would be the real culprit!"


    "What did you say?" Yin Yang hadpleted his protection of Yin Ying at this point. When he heard Wu Yu, his eyes widened and he blurted, "Wu Yu, you better not speak recklessly!"


    Wu Yu answered decisively, "I definitely wouldn''t nder. In fact, I''m 100% certain. However, this person must have left the Alternate World by now."


    Yin Yang said, "You have a lot to do with Xiao Ying encountering this mishap. You won''t be able to shake off all the responsibility! Now, the most important thing is to save her. I''m bringing her back to the Yin Residence. You shall follow me back."


    To the residence of Minister Yin?


    Wu Yu had nothing to fear. Moreover, he indeed had to bear some responsibility for this incident. If there were many others where Minister Yin was, he could also investigate who had devised the entire plot.


    For now, the hunting definitely had to stop.


    Seeing that Wu Yu didn''t respond, Yin Yang thought he wouldn''t dare to go. Therefore, he shouted loudly, "Follow me!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll follow," answered Wu Yu calmly.


    At this point, Yin Yang protected the Cryogenesis with his spiritual power before heading back to the Alternate Dark North Capital. He probably wanted to test Wu Yu''s speed and assessed if he could escape individually. Therefore, he elerated.


    Wu Yu followed him on his Somersault Cloud.


    "This mystique is really intriguing!" Yin Yang thought to himself. In that case, he elerated further as he charged towards the Alternate Dark North Capital like an arrow leaving a bow. He was incredibly fast, so much so that an ordinary dark north general might not even be capable of keeping up. Yet, to his astonishment, Wu Yu followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, he no longer doubted what Wu Yu had imed previously. He indeed had the speed. Nheless, speed was just one aspect. It was indeed still difficult to bring Yin Ying along at the most crucial moment.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the Alternate Dark North Capital. As the Dark North Emperor Beast had just appeared, arge number of people had gathered in the Alternate Dark North Capital. Many people were puzzled when they saw the dark sea general, Yin Yang, bringing back a huge stone. After all, with Yin Yang applying numerousyers of protection, they couldn''t see Yin Ying in it.


    However, the chilling aura from the stone was extremely apparent!


    When they entered the Alternate Dark North Capital, arge number of dark north soldiers were staring at Yin Yang.


    Several dark sea generals were stationed in this ce, and all of them stepped forward to ask, "What is that, Yin Yang?" As for others, they weren''t qualified to step forward to ask questions.


    Wu Yu was searching for that figure among the crowd. However, that person had most likely escaped as Wu Yu didn''t see him along the way.


    "My niece, Yin Ying, was hit by the Cryogenesis of the Dark North Emperor Beast. I have to bring her back to the Yin Residence as soon as possible and see if my brother has any means to help!"


    "Xiao Ying! How did this...." When the crowd heard, they were frustrated and anxious.


    "...This isn''t easy to deal with. Be careful and don''t let it be damaged."


    "I heard only the Yan Huang Tribe is capable of thawing the ice. Our Dark North Kingdom might not have anyone who is capable of doing so. Xiao Ying is really pitiful to experience this catastrophe. I remember that she was aiming to make the final push for chiliarch...."


    "Everyone, I''m on a tight schedule today and have to bid farewell first." Yin Yang couldn''t wait any longer. He took a few steps forward but turned around immediately to say, "The incident today is a little strange. I suspect someone might have lured the Dark North Emperor Beast on purpose. Do me favor and preserve all records of entry and exit to the Alternate World today, lest letting anyone erase his records of entry and exit. Move it further back by a month and preserve all the records."


    They were all dark sea generals. For them, this wouldn''t be a huge issue.


    After which, Wu Yu left with Yin Yang. Wu Yu was easily recognizable in the crowd. When the crowd saw him leaving with Yin Yang, they were curious as well.


    "Why is he following? Could it be... That this incident has something to do with him?"

 Chapter 718: Stygian Nightmare Army

    <h4>Chapter 718: Stygian Nightmare Army</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Dark North Capital. Burning Skies Barracks.


    Gong Shenjun and the rest were tasting alcohol and discussing dao. They took turns to illustrate their understanding of cultivation. When things got heated, there would even be a debate.


    Regardless of who won in the debate, they were able to gain something in the end.


    They were also waiting for Duan Yi to bring them good news.


    "It''s about time, Duan Yi should be back."


    "Yeah, it has been several days. I believe the good news will reach us soon."


    The group was waiting, and some of them were getting a little impatient.


    Naturally, with Duan Yi handling this matter personally, the group felt assured.


    They werergely of the same age, but Duan Yi was indeed the strongest one among them. He was also the only suitable candidate for this.


    Yin Xuan smiled and said, "Look at how restless you guys are! There is nothing to worry. He will be back soon."


    Someone asked, "Yin Xuan, your sister is with Wu Yu. The Alternate Creature Duan Yi chooses to lure will definitely be really powerful. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Yin Xuan put his smile away and said, "If she could help her brother finish off his mortal mdy, learning a hard lesson would still be eptable. Otherwise, it''s annoying to see her jumping around before me."


    Just as he finished his words, Duan Yi had returned. The group cheered and lifted their cups to wee him. When they focused and squinted their eyes, they saw that Duan Yi was clearly not pleased.


    "Did you fail?" the group asked with frustration.


    Duan Yi gulped down a mouth of alcohol, mmed the cup heavily on the table, and said, "I managed to find a Dark North Emperor Beast and thought sess would be certain. Who would have thought that...!"


    "Dark North Emperor Beast! That''s frightening! Could it be that the Dark North Emperor Beast didn''t take the bait? If it didn''t, you can look for another one! Eventually, one will take the bait! We aren''t in a hurry!" Gong Shenjun said.


    Duan Yi answered in a cold tone, "It''s not as easy as you think. The Alternate World isn''t a ce for humans! Moreover, it wasn''t the issue with the Dark North Emperor Beast. I managed to lure the Dark North Emperor Beast to Wu Yu and thought he would definitely be killed. However, he suddenly vanished without a trace and I couldn''t tell where he went. I''ve just received news that he appeared in the Alternate Dark North Capital. It''s apparent that he''s not dead!"


    "He''s so incredible? How can that be? If he could escape from the Dark North Emperor Beast before its eyes, then he is pretty capable!"


    "Preposterous! That guy has too many secrets with him! It''s not surprising he can be so arrogant! So he has means like this to escape from danger!"


    "That''s the Dark North Emperor Beast we are speaking of! How can this be possible!? Did you really see him disappear with your own eyes?"


    Duan Yi didn''t hold back his emotions. "He has now appeared in the Alternate Dark North Capital. How can he be dead?"


    No matter how much the group refused to believe it, they had no other options. Gong Shenjun gritted his teeth and said, "He was lucky this time. However, I don''t believe he will be able to avoid our pursuit after offending us and demonstrating he has so many secrets on him forever. Even if the Princess chooses to protect him! It''s better for us to not strike personally. I''ll go hire a few people and spend some money to finish him off silently."


    "I guess that''s all we can do."


    "I''d like to see if he still can escape. It will be best to look for those capable of setting up spirit designs as traps so he will have no methods to run."


    "There''s another matter." At this point, Duan Yi looked to Yin Xuan before continuing, "The Dark North Emperor Beast has a mystique called Cryogenesis. If one is hit by it, one''s life will stop and be frozen for eternity. Yin Ying didn''t escape in time and was hit by this mystique."


    "What!?" Yin Xuan stood up abruptly, panting and looking at Duan Yi. Anger was evident on his face and he almost wanted to charge ahead to attack Duan Yi.


    "Cryogenesis?! There aren''t many people in this world that can thaw it! Duan Yi, look at what you have done! My sister is now ruined by you!" Yin Xuan bemoaned.


    Duan Yi didn''t show any weakness as he remarked, "Stop shedding crocodile tears before me. Who isn''t aware that you were clearly awaiting such an oue?"


    Clearly, Yin Xuan was displeased with his sister.


    Yin Xuan scoffed. "Even though I don''t get along with her, she''s still my sister. Moreover, she has people supporting her in the family. With such a huge incident, my father might even suspect us if he pursues the matter! Other than us, who else has shed with Wu Yu?"


    At this point, everyone was getting a little worried. After all, everyone was afraid of revenge. They were even more afraid of having to take responsibility. After all, luring Alternate Creatures in the Alternate World recklessly was definitely prohibited.


    Moreover, Yin Ying was injured in the process this time.


    "If my father learns of this incident and finds out I was involved, he will definitely give me a beating!"


    "It will be fine if it is just a beating. If this gets out, every single one of us will look like a fool!"


    Seeing how flustered the group was, Duan Yi said, "I''m the one who did it and yet I''m not worried. What are you guys worrying over? That Wu Yu definitely didn''t see me, as I hid myself well in advance. The Dark North Emperor Beast might have moved to the Level 5 Zone on its own. With no one and no evidence, Wu Yu won''t think of you guys. Rx!"


    Hearing this, the group finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Yin Xuan was clearly still discontented. He said, "Regardless, if my family finds out I was involved in this incident, I will definitely be beaten up badly. I thought you were capable! Yet you failed so miserably!"


    Thest sentence was for Duan Yi as they werepetitors to start with.


    When he finished his words, he left abruptly and left the group looking at one another.


    Duan Yi scoffed and said, "Why is the direct grandson of Minister Yin so useless? It''s not surprising that he''s afraid of his sister as well."


    The remaining groupughed awkwardly and didn''t mutter a single reply.


    Obviously, they left in a hurry one after another. Remaining here might be troublesome as well.


    ......


    The Yin Residence was located at the East of the Dark North Capital.


    This was one of the best locations in the Dark North Capital.


    However, this wasn''t the main base of Minister Yin.


    Minister Yin was the army general of the Stygian Nightmare Army, one of the Eight Main Armies, that was stationed at the East of the Dark North Kingdom.


    Minister Yin rarely showed up in the Dark North Capital. When Wu Yu arrived, Minister Yin wasn''t in the Yin Residence. The one in charge here was Yin Xuan and Yin Ying''s father.


    Wu Yu had been to the Dark North Royal Pce. Therefore, he wasn''t intimidated by the huge and majestic view of the Yin Residence.


    At this moment, the Yin Residence had received news. Many people were waiting outside.


    When Yin Yang brought the block of Cryogenesis back to the Yin Residence, they entered with the rest of the people.


    The Yin Family was an elite family in the Dark North Kingdom, with its influence spread everywhere. It wasn''t limited just to the Stygian Nightmare Army. For example, people like Yin Yang, who chose a different path and attained the high status of dark sea general in the Dark Sea Army, were plenty.


    Therefore, the cultivators that Wu Yu faced werergely elite cultivators. Their cultivation periods weren''t short - they werergely middle-aged and in their prime years.


    "What happened?" Yin Yang was instantly surrounded when he arrived.


    Yin Yang didn''t speak much. He removed the protection he had set up to show the rest. At the same time, he illustrated the events rapidly.


    Standing before this group of people, Wu Yu found it hard to breathe. This was because among the dozen-odd people, there were one to two old men who could send Wu Yu to his afterlife casually if they wished.


    This made him understand the differences between the elite experts in Yan Huang Ancient Region and him. These people werergely at the Dao Querying Realm and were pushing to reach the Immortal Realm.


    Among them, the one in charge looked a little simr to Yin Yang. He appeared to be a little younger but had a more frightening aura and denser aura bloodlust around him. He was likely a level above Yin Yang, and those in the Yin Residence instantly saw him as the leader.


    From the conversation between them, Wu Yu could roughly guess his identity. Although he looked young, he was actually the eldest son of Minister Yin. His name was Yin Ding, and he wasn''t in the Dark Sea Army. Instead, his position in his father''s Stygian Nightmare Army was the nightmarish sky general. A nightmarish sky general was equivalent to the dark sky general. It was said that he was the youngest nightmarish sky general and had a high chance of seeding Minister Yin''s position in the future.


    Yin Xuan and Yin Ying were both his children.


    The one frozen in Cryogenesis right now was his daughter.


    Therefore, he was clearly looking gloomy.


    At this point, Yin Yang said, "Anyone knows of any news or means to break this Cryogenesis?"


    "Our Dark North Kingdom doesn''t have any person or item that will be capable of doing so. We have to ask someone from the Yan Huang Tribe."


    "I guess the only thing we can do is get in contact with the Yan Huang Tribe. However, it''s hard to tell if we can get anyone on short notice. Those who can break this mystique would likely be hard to find or are busy dealing with the three catastrophes."


    "We can only try our best to ask and search. Our Yin family has wide dealings and numerous friends. Spread the news out and we should be able to find someone who can help."


    "I''ll go contact my friends from the Yan Huang Tribe and ask if they can help us look around."


    With regard to this Cryogenesis, that was all they could do.


    "Yin Yang, isn''t the Dark North Emperor Beast typically found in the depths of the Alternate World? Why would it be at the Level 5 Zone?" an old man asked.


    Yin Yang took a nce at Wu Yu before speaking, "This brat said that he vaguely saw a figure when the Dark North Emperor Beast appeared. What he means is that someone lured the Dark North Emperor Beast from the depths of the Alternate World. That person made use of his bodyposition to target him. In the end, Yin Ying was implicated.


    "He saw the Dark North Emperor Beast and got away unscathed?" Yin Ying asked solemnly. His voice was cold and identical to the freezing storm in the Alternate World.


    Yin Yang replied, "I tested him out. This person is incredibly fast. At that time, the Dark North Emperor Beast was targeting him and therefore he could only escape and couldn''t take care of Yin Ying."


    Yin Yang was a nice guy to still speak up for Wu Yu at this point. The truth was, they were well informed as well. They knew that Wu Yu was the one Princess You Xue had brought back. Also, they had heard of his conflict with Gong Shenjun and the rest. Nheless, the most crucial thing was that Wu Yu was rumored to be his son''spetitor.


    This was probably the reason why Yin Ding wasn''t friendly towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew that it was time for him to speak up. Facing the group of influential and noble characters, he spoke directly. "Since all the elders are here, I''ll keep things short. Since I''ve arrived in the Dark North Kingdom, I¡¯ve mainly had conflicts with two groups of people. The first group is Yin Xuan from the Yin Residence. I believe everyone has heard of it. The second group is Gong Shenjun. Yesterday, when the young master of the Li Heavenly Province was appointed, I saw Gong Shenjun and a few others with him. I don''t care if everyone doesn''t believe me, but I suspect that they have thought of killing me because of the previous sh I¡¯ve had with them. When they found out that I had entered the Alternate World, they immediately thought of luring the Dark North Emperor Beast to kill me. In the process, Yin Ying was implicated."


    The truth was, if someone really had tried to lure the Dark North Emperor Beast, it would only be the few of them.

 Chapter 719: Court Proceedings

    <h4>Chapter 719: Court Proceedings</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Those people Wu Yu mentioned were all famous young martial cultivators in the Dark North Kingdom, and they were the future of the Dark North Kingdom.


    But he dared to mention these people. Naturally, this made the Yin family quiet down.


    Yin Ding''s eyes were stern, and he said, "Wu Yu, you can eat anything, but you can''t speak without thinking. If you have no evidence, you will be framing others. Do you understand?"


    Before Wu Yu could reply, an old man said, "I saw Xuan Er enter the barracks near the Dark North Barracks some time ago. I asked him why he was headed there. He merely mentioned he was going to congratte Duan Yi in bing a dark north general...."


    He was also an elder of Yin Ding, so when he spoke, he did not have any scruples. He simply said what he had seen.


    Wu Yu said with a smile, "So it seems like the people who nned for this not only include Gong Shenjun and Duan Yi, but Yin Xuan may also be among them? They all have reasons to kill me, don''t they? Especially Duan Yi and Yin Xuan. As for what reason, you don''t need me to say it."


    In such an environment, everyone in front of him was very strong with scary cultivation levels. Wu Yu was like a rabbit who had entered a ce filled with tigers. However, he could still speak so calmly, which really surprised the Yin family.


    "Nonsense!" Just after saying that, Yin Ding yelled as it might be rted to his baby son. His voice roared in Wu Yu''s ears till he felt like fainting, but Wu Yu resisted.


    His eyes were serious, and he said, "Nonsense? I dare not. Not to mention I''m uninterested in framing others. I had been hunting with Yin Ying. Now her life is in danger. I just want to stand up for her. You don''t need to scold me at all. As a father, shouldn''t you find Duan Yi, Yin Xuan, and Gong Shenjun now and question them one by one to find out who the real murderer is?"


    He obviously felt that Yin Xuan and Duan Yi had different statuses in Yin Ding''s heart. Just now, when Wu Yu mentioned Yin Xuan, Yin Ding was obviously angry.


    At this time, Yin Yang stood up and said, "Wait a moment, everyone. I''ll go to the Dark Sea Army and bring those people here."


    He was a dark sea general of the Dark Sea Army. It would be easy for him to bring Duan Yi over. It would probably not be a problem to bring the others either.


    Yin Yang disappeared very quickly from here. Most of the people who had stayed behind were staring at Wu Yu. They were curious. How dare this boy argue with Yin Ding here.


    He was the futuremander of the Stygian Nightmare Army.


    Since Wu Yu hade here, of course, he could not leave empty handed. Since these people wanted to hurt him, he had to teach them a lesson.


    Although Yin Ding was the organizer, he still had to persuade the public, so at this time he had no choice. As Yin Ying''s father, he did not even look at the Cryogenesis. No wonder Yin Ying was so desperate to get recognition.


    The more he acted thus, the more reluctant Wu Yu was to give up.


    Yin Yang was very fast. Not long after, everyone saw himing over with a group of young people. It was almost by force. There were three people in total: Gong Shenjun, Yin Xuan, and Duan Yi.


    The three of them were about to leave the Burning Skies Barracks when they met Yin Yang, who was heading there. Yin Yang did not say much. He brought them here directly and threw them on the ground.


    Duan Yi, Yin Xuan, and Gong Shenjun must have figured out what had happened when they saw the situation.


    Moreover, when they arrived, what depressed them most was not Yin Ding, but Wu Yu. This was especially so for Duan Yi. When he saw Wu Yu, his eyes narrowed. One could imagine the shock in his heart.


    He was very confident. He had hidden himself very quickly, but he did not know that Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Even though he had only seen a shadow, he could still guess that someone was targeting him.


    "Dad, I just heard about Sister...." Yin Xuan said quickly.


    "Shut up." Yin Ding looked at him coldly, then looked at Wu Yu again and said, "Everyone has arrived, can you present your evidence now?"


    Wu Yu thought for a moment.


    "These three, one is his own son, one is the son of the provincial lord of the Li Heavenly Province, and one is the Master of Justice''s son. All of them are his good friends'' children. Since he does not value Yin Ying, even if he were to find out that these three people identally killed her, he would probably just punish them internally. He would not want the news to spread; otherwise, he would definitely beughed at and be called biased. This would also make him fall out with the other two families!"


    This thought shed across his mind.


    But this thought made him understand why Yin Ding''s expression looked bad from the beginning. It was not because of his daughter''s ident, but because of the perpetrator.


    If it was just him and Wu Yu here, Yin Ding would not let him have the chance to talk, but Yin Yang and some elders from the Yin family were here. Also, his father still loved Yin Ying, so he could not stop things from happening.


    So he was betting that Wu Yu had no evidence at all.


    At this moment, Wu Yu and the other three were standing at opposite sides, staring at each other. Among them, Duan Yi was the scariest, a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator and Wu Yu''s boss.


    But here, there was no status.


    He took a look at Duan Yi''s silhouette and said, "Duan Yi, you thought you were hiding very fast when the Dark North Emperor Beast appeared, but I saw you clearly. Maybe you underestimated my eyes?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were as hot as fire, burning like the sun, which intimidated the other party to a certain extent.


    Duan Yi''s eyes changed!


    Wu Yu was able to escape from death for the first time, which was beyond his expectations. He also imed to have seen him. This news impacted him even more.


    However, he was calm. He knew that this was just Wu Yu''s words and that there was no evidence, so he reacted quickly and said angrily, "Firstly, you are a dark north soldier from my Burning Skies Barracks. When you meet your dark north general, you should kneel and salute, let alone call my name directly! Secondly, who gave you the courage to frame me? Do you mean to say that I lured the Dark North Emperor Beast? Who are you for me to use such methods to deal with you? Ridiculous!"


    Indeed, he wanted to suppress Wu Yu through his status.


    However, Wu Yu still smiled. He would never admit defeat in this way, for Yin Ying''s sake.


    He said with a smile, "I didn''t say that someone lured the Dark North Emperor Beast, just that you appeared near the Dark North Emperor Beast. If you are so nervous, you must have done something, right? As for the motive, it was just that I am too close to Princess You Xue. Is there any other reason?"


    Duan Yi seemed to be at a disadvantage in this debate.


    However, he did not lose hisposure. He said, "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense.


    What''s more, even though you are close to Princess You Xue, you are just a foreigner. The Dark North Kingdom is not your home. Do I need to pay attention to a nobody like you?"


    It was easy to say, but he must have inquired about Wu Yu and knew that he was difficult to deal with.


    Wu Yu waved and said, "This is easy. The Dark Sea General checked the recent records of those who entered and left the Alternate World. I heard that today you were meeting Yin Xuan and Gong Shenjun for alcohol tasting and dao preaching in the Dark Sea Encampment. Many people saw you. They held a reception for you. During that period of time, you were definitely at the Burning Skies Barracks, right? If you were in the Alternate World, wouldn''t that seem strange?"


    Duan Yi did not expect Wu Yu to see him at all. In fact, he did not know that Wu Yu had only seen a silhouette, and this was because of his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    That was right. He had not noticed that in the chaotic situation that time. After all, it was also his first time entering the Alternate World. Moreover, Yin Yang had not allowed him to destroy the records of the people entering and had grabbed them directly.


    Speaking of this, Duan Yi''s expression changed, and Yin Yang noticed it. He said, "Don''t worry, I asked the other dark sea generals to keep the entry and exit records. If you didn''t enter the Alternate World, you have nothing to do with this incident. I''m going to ask them if they have any records of you entering."


    As he said this, he started to use a core-tail talisman.


    This time, it was obvious that Yin Xuan and Gong Shenjun were bing nervous.


    Duan Yi gritted his teeth and said hurriedly, "Uncle Yin, there''s no need for that. I''ve been to the Alternate World. As soon as I joined the Dark Sea Army, I was yearning for the Alternate World. It''s normal for me to go to the Alternate World before the alcohol tasting and dao preaching. After all, everyone who joins the Dark Sea Army will want to visit the Alternate World, right? Yin Xuan and Gong Shenjun can testify."


    He was quick to respond and exin. At this moment, both Yin Xuan and Gong Shenjun could testify for Duan Yi.


    "Dad, Wu Yu was with Yin Ying at that time, but he ran away alone, causing my sister to be hurt by the Dark North Emperor Beast. He must be worried that you will punish him, so he framed Duan Yi and us!" Yin Xuan said hurriedly.


    Up to now, Wu Yu was still smiling. He was more rxed at this point. He said with a smile, "I spent several days in the Level 5 zone. I just came out with a dark sea general a few days ago. How could I have guessed that you, Duan Yi, have been to the Alternate World? And how could I still be so confident in framing you if I was unsure? In fact, the truth is obvious. I don''t know if you want me to show more evidence?"


    In fact, by this time, as long as you were not stupid, one would probably have guessed that Duan Yi was involved, and he might have discussed it with the whole group.


    Wu Yu looked at Yin Yang''s face and knew that he also knew the truth.


    After all, although Duan Yi had been quick-witted just now, how could he cheat the sly old foxes with such a lie?


    They had basically confirmed the truth. Wu Yu was right. They also know that they had done it.


    Yin Ding was very furious now. Wu Yu saw that his expression was very bad as he looked at Yin Xuan. In any case, Yin Xuan would be beaten up violently. After all, he had almost killed his own sister, which could not be tolerated in any family.


    "If there''s evidence, you can take it out. If there''s no evidence, it''s your responsibility. You have to pay for harming my sister!" Yin Xuan scolded angrily.


    Wu Yu was not in a hurry. Everyone was looking at them, and he was looking at Duan Yi. At first, he did not speak, until Duan Yi turned his head away.

 Chapter 720: Internal Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 720: Internal Resolution</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "In order to lure the Dark North Emperor Beast, one must have something to irk it, and it must be something that is intensely hot. I don''t know how you found me in the Alternate World, but I can confirm that the object is on your person. It''s in your Sumeru Pouch right now. Isn''t that right?"


    Wu Yu''s voice was full of pressure.


    And righteousness.


    Duan Yi remained stubborn, but his logic was shaky now. And it was as Wu Yu had said: his Sun''s Incandescence was a precious object, and he would not have abandoned it.


    He had thought that Wu Yu would not be able to spot his passing. This was his greatest mistake.


    And as Wu Yu said this, he took a step backwards. Although nothing was said, this step was enough admission for all the elders present that it was basically right on the money.


    After he said this, Yin Xuan and Gong Shenjun''s faces paled.


    Of course, Duan Yi still argued, "Nonsense! You''re trying to find an excuse to search my Sumeru Pouch! Every martial cultivator''s Sumeru Pouch is sacred property, and not for anyone else to check! You''re imagining something, but I won''t let you check. You think you can besmirch me like this? Wu Yu, you''re too naive!"


    He was truly a slippery one.


    However, Wu Yu still had more up his sleeve.


    But at this time, Yin Ding bellowed, "Enough! Silence! All of you!"


    This shout naturally rendered all of them silent. They were temporarily deafened, and could not hear anything.


    Yin Ding firstly turned to Yin Yang, saying, "No matter what the truth is, this is a matter between the Yin Residence, the Li Heavenly Province, and the Master of Justice. None of your business. I will investigate from hereon. Yin Yang, take Wu Yu out first."


    This was as Wu Yu had expected.


    Yin Ying had indeed been the victim, but Yin Ding did not wish to fall out with the Li Heavenly Province and the Master of Justice simply because of this. Especially the Master of Justice.


    They all wished for this to be resolved internally, and not for their dirty linen to be aired in public. If it were made public, then Yin Ding would have no choice but to pressure and make trouble for the Li Heavenly Province and the Master of Justice in order to seek justice for his daughter.


    Right now, they already knew the truth, and definitely did not want Wu Yu to remain here to escte it. Therefore, they had Yin Yang send Wu Yu away.


    Actually, if not for the fact that Wu Yu had Princess You Xue''s protection, they might not have let him leave at this time.


    In the end, the issue was that Yin Ding did not treasure Yin Ying enough. If he loved her dearly enough, he would definitely seek Duan Yi and the others'' lives!


    What troubled him was that his own son, Yin Xuan, was in the mix. If word of this got out, they would be like one''s own hand fighting against one''s own foot. Minister Yin''s reputation would be in the dirt.


    That would be even more of an issue.


    Right now, he really hated Duan Yi and his group, and wished for nothing better than to see them dead. But this matter had too many implications, and had to be resolved in a rational manner.


    As Yin Ding made this decision, Wu Yu could not help butugh bitterly. He really felt that Yin Ying was quite pitiful, to have a father that favored sons over daughters.


    Hearing Yin Ding''s words, Duan Yi and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Before they knew it, they had been covered in cold sweat. They looked at Wu Yu again. Naturally, they looked at him with spite and hate. After today, they would definitely not rest until he was dead.


    Wu Yu did not expect Yin Ding to use and punish them before him either, for his daughter''s sake. This too was within his expectations.


    Therefore, besides feeling that Yin Ying had been wronged, he had already concluded that this should not be a ce where he should linger.


    "Wu Yu!" As he was about to leave, Yin Ding called out to him. This time, he came to stand in front of Wu Yu himself, pinning him down with suffocating pressure. He dictated, "This is a major issue, and we will investigate it thoroughly. We will not let the perpetrator off, but we will also not malign anyone. Right now, the truth has yet toe to light, and I forbid you from bbing your mouth off outside, or speak of it. Even if someone asks you, keep your mouth shut! If there is gossip outside, we of the Yin Residence will make you pay the price, no matter how much Princess You Xue protects you. Do you believe me?"


    Wu Yu had expected this. Since he hoped to settle this matter internally, then Yin Ding would not want news of this to leak. This would not help their families.


    He did not expect Wu Yu to replyposedly: "Don''t worry. I will not say a single word. This matter does not concern me. Besides, I''m not injured. I just wish there was someone to exact justice for Yin Ying. That girl was striving hard for her chiliarch rank. I admire her, and right now she has met with such a cmity. A pity. Oh, what a pity...."


    His tone had a hint of mockery in it, calcted to stoke the anger in Yin Ding''s heart. But Wu Yu was right. Yin Ying was a pitiful one. Yin Ding had to feel bad at this reminder!


    Yin Yang and the others had ugly expressions too. At this time, he saw that Yin Ding was about to blow up, so Yin Yang scooped Wu Yu up and took him outside.


    "Wu Yu, I know that you want to get back at those who harmed Yin Ying, but this matter is over, and none of your concern. I know that your motive at Dark North is to use Princess You Xue''s aid to gain cultivation resources and strengthen yourself. Remember your goal. Don''t stick your nose in our business, or my big brother will truly make you regret it. Hear me?" Yin Yang said outside.


    Wu Yu nodded frankly. "I know that you want to find out the truth as well. But this matter implicates too many, and so you are obliged to settle this internally. I get no benefit from leaking this. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Yin Yang nodded. "It¡¯s good that you understand. Remember, if not for Princess You Xue, you might not even have been able to leave the Yin Residence today. Understood?"


    Wu Yu nodded as well. "No need to see me out, I''ll head back to the camp myself."


    Saying so, he turned and left.


    Seeing that he was no idiot, Yin Yang was a little more relieved.


    "Little Ying really had bad luck this time. She was caught up with someone important! Scolding and punishment were eptable, killing was not. When the Li Heavenly Province and the Master of Justice find out, they will probablye personally to apologize andpensate, and think of ways to save Little Ying. Duan Yi and Gong Shenjun will probably not be heavily punished. At most, Xuan Er will take a beating." Yin Yang sighed as he headed back to the Yin Residence. Yin Ding had probably already sent out core-tail talismans to the Master of Justice and the Li Heavenly Province.


    ......


    "You''re just gonna back down and let it rest, just like that?" Along the way, Ming Long grumbled.


    Wu Yu had left too quickly today. It was unlike him.


    Wu Yu returned to the Burning Skies Barracks very quickly. He said, "Why would I give up so easily? Here at the Dark North Kingdom, thest thing I''m afraid of is death. There must be justice in all things. If Yin Ying''s family will not seek justice for her, then I will have to be the judge."


    With Princess You Xue and the Somersault Cloud, he was truly afraid of neither heaven nor hell.


    "What do you n to do?" Ming Long asked curiously.


    "Just wait and see." Wu Yu had just received a core-tail talisman from Princess You Xue, asking him what had happened.


    Wu Yu directly replied, "I''m going to prepare something drastic. Prepare to support me at any time."


    After Princess You Xue understood the situation, she naturally did not challenge Wu Yu''s decision. Instead, she said, "No matter what, I will help you stand against these people."


    After all, she approved of his decision. She and Yin Ying actually knew each other, and had gotten along fairly well. It was simply that Yin Ying was more of a loner, and they had not met often.


    Back at the Burning Skies Barracks, Wu Yu did not return to his own quarters, but headed for a ce called the Merit Hall.


    This was where one recorded merits.


    Wu Yu had prepared all the proof of the Alternate Creatures that he had killed in the Alternate World, including Yin Ying''s share.


    The people manning the Dark North Merit Hall were independent of the Burning Skies Barracks. This ce was manned strictly. At any time, there would be multiple stringent checks of many tiers, so that no one would im a single extra merit.


    However, the Dark North Merit Hall was currently in a state of confusion, perhaps because of the fiasco in the Alternate World. Everyone was discussing the Dark North Emperor Beast. Within the Dark North Merit Hall, no one hade to record merits.


    When Wu Yu appeared here, not many recognized him at first, regarding him as an ordinary dark north soldier.


    "Take out your merit proof." Wu Yu came to a wooden table, and the person there casually informed Wu Yu while dealing with someone else.


    Wu Yu nodded. He opened his Sumeru Pouch and took them out. He had a lot of evidence, and it was all very thorough. He shocked them all with the sheer volume.


    "A dark north soldier has that much?!"


    "That''s a ck Storm? This is a Stygian River? These add up to what? 200 merits?"


    "A dark north soldier has that many merits from a single expedition?"


    Ordinarily, you would immediately go and register your merits after each trip into the Alternate World. An ordinary dark north soldier would not have so much, unless they stayed at Alternate World for a few years.


    But dark north soldiers needed a centurion to apany them. How could they stay inside alone for years?


    "Isn''t that guy Wu Yu? I heard that he was with Yin Ying when trouble happened. He escaped, although Yin Ying did not!"


    "This is the Wu Yu who Princess You Xue brought back?" Instantly, a hubbub broke out, and Wu Yu was thronged by curious onlookers.


    "Wu Yu, did you really meet the Dark North Emperor Beast? How is Yin Ying now?"


    "That''s not right, how did you manage to escape from the Dark North Emperor Beast?"


    They pestered him, concerned.


    Wu Yu asked, "I came to record merits. Can I do it first?"


    "Merits? These were all from hunting with Yin Ying?" Everyone knew that his ability was no less than Yin Ying''s, so it was understandable that he could get this many.


    But it was still a lot - after all, Wu Yu had spent only a short time inside.


    "That''s right."


    "So you have toe with Yin Ying."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s face fell. He looked at them and said, "That''s tricky. She might not be able toe ever again, and even worse, there isn''t even anyone who can exact justice on her behalf for this disaster...."

 Chapter 721: Dark Sea Thoroughfare

    <h4>Chapter 721: Dark Sea Thoroughfare</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the Dark North Merit Hall, there weren''t any others who were here to record their merits at this moment.


    Therefore, when Wu Yu made the statement, he instantly drew the attention of many people.


    "What do you mean by that? Wasn''t Yin Ying injured by the Dark North Emperor Beast that appeared in the Level 5 Zone out of the blue? I heard you got lucky and managed to escape in time to avoid the catastrophe."


    Wu Yu shook his head, forced a smile and said, "You''re right. She was indeed injured by the Dark North Emperor Beast, which used a Natural Mystique known as Cryogenesis. However, do you guys know why the Dark North Emperor Beast appeared in the Level 5 Zone? I believe something like this hardly ever happens, right?"


    The crowd thought deeply about it, and it was indeed so.


    Moreover, Wu Yu was clearly trying to hint at something in his words.


    "So, what are you trying to say?" At this moment, a person from the Dark North Merit Hall walked out. It was a middle-aged martial cultivator wearing a solemn expression. He was tall and skinny like a bamboo stalk and his eyes were grim. He exuded a strong sense of authority. When those in the Dark North Merit Hall saw him, they immediately greeted, "Hall Master Gongyang."


    Wu Yu recalled that the Dark North Merit Hall had two to three hall masters who were in charge of all affairs in this ce. Their strength was roughly equivalent to that of chiliarchs, and their standing would be roughly equivalent to a chiliarch¡¯s in the Dark Sea Army.


    The one before him was Gongyang Fu, one of the hall masters of this ce.


    Although he was the one in charge here, Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated. He spoke openly, "I''ll keep this short. Let me tell you guys the truth. Everyone knows that I''m on good terms with Princess You Xue. This has made several suitors of the Princess extremely nervous. The newly appointed dark north general of our Burning Skies Barracks is one of them. He truly hates me to the core. Together with Gong Shenjun, Yin Xuan, and others, they came up with a n to get me killed in the Alternate World. Duan Yi entered the depths of the Alternate World personally to lure the Dark North Emperor Beast out, hoping to finish me off silently. However, he did not expect me to see him and even escape from the Dark North Emperor Beast. The only shame is that Yin Ying was implicated. The main reason why I''m telling you guys is because Yin Ying could no longer be here with us due to this incident. Couldn''t these merits be orded to me instead? Everyone should be able to see I have ample evidence."


    After Wu Yu mumbled for some time, everyone, including Gongyang Fu, looked at him nkly. Clearly, what Wu Yu had said had truly shocked them.


    "Wu Yu, this matter is grave. Don''t recklessly utter nonsense!" Gongyang Fu chided angrily.


    Wu Yu tittered and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? Didn''t you guys see Dark Sea General Yin Yang bringing Duan Yi, Yin Xuan, and Gong Shenjun to the Yin Residence a while back? They are probably holding an emergency judgment on them currently. I believe the lord of the Li Heavenly Province and the Master of Justice¡¯s people are rushing to the Yin Residence to settle this huge matter at this very moment!"


    From Wu Yu''s expressions and other signs, what he was saying didn''t seem to be lies.


    "Did you really see Duan Yi luring the Dark North Emperor Beast over?" asked Gongyang Fu.


    Wu Yu answered, "Definitely! Absolutely! His motives are too obvious and he severely underestimated me. Forget it. All I wanted to know is if I could still collect my merits with Yin Ying in such a situation. I remember the rules, but Yin Ying''s circumstances are exceptional. As long as I have ample evidence, she shouldn''t need to be present.¡±


    He threw this huge bomb to the crowd but pretended to be nonchnt about it. Now he shifted the focus back to his merits.


    Considering the standing and status of these people, they naturally noticed that this incident would implicate severalrge forces.


    "Get him his merits!" Gongyang Fu instructed.


    The one before Wu Yu started tallying immediately.


    Gongyang Fu looked at Wu Yu and said, "I''m giving you a final reminder. Such statements can''t be spoken recklessly!"


    Wu Yu answered, "I tell only the truth, considering the gravity of this situation. I probably have a better understanding than you in this matter. I have juste from the Yin Residence. Perhaps news of this incident will spread like the gue throughout the entire Dark North Capital in a while. The granddaughter of Minister Yin was sealed in the Cryogenesis. I believe those in the Yin Residence wouldn''t just let this pass. However, they are probably conflicted as Yin Xuan yed a part in this as well. Yin Xuan is truly ruthless. He knew Yin Ying was with me and yet he didn''t stop Duan Yi. Instead, he chose to negotiate with others. A person like him is truly emotionless and devoid of morals!"


    At this moment, his merits were tallied. A total of 231. This was added to his current and total merits. The Dark North Merit Hall had also added the merits to Yin Ying. The only shame was that Yin Ying wouldn''t have a chance to use these merits now.


    This was also the reason why Wu Yu had chosen this ce to spit the truth. Regardless, he had to get something back for her. Even if it was just ruining Duan Yi''s reputation, he would have vented her frustration.


    "I''m leaving!" Wu Yu didn''t remain behind for long but chose to leave directly. He knew that with the crowd having doubts about the incident, they would definitely spread what they heard whilst they attempted to corroborate what they heard with others. Moreover, this incident was rted to the newly appointed dark north general of the Burning Skies Barracks, so others would definitely pay attention to it.


    When Duan Yi got out of the Yin Residence, he would likely find half the Dark North Capital gossiping about him.


    The fuse had been lit. Only the explosion remained. During this period, all he needed was to wait.


    "Now that I have gotten over 200 merits, I should check out what resources I can obtain with them."


    The first ce he would visit was the Dark Sea Thoroughfare.


    The Dark Sea Thoroughfare was actually a location within the Burning Skies Barracks. There were numerous dao techniques in that ce. With sufficient merits, one could trade for anything.


    As the name would suggest, the Dark Sea Thoroughfare was a dim and long path.


    On the two sides of the path, there wererge numbers of dao techniques. The deeper one could advance, the stronger the dao technique.


    An excellent quality normal dao mystique wouldn''t be any inferior to a Great Dao Mystique.


    Currently, Wu Yu had four major mystiques to protect himself. He had an advanced dao treasure as well. The only thing he wascking was an offensive dao technique.


    There were various dao techniques, and in battle, one could release various progressive effects.


    When used in conjunction with mystiques, Wu Yu''s battle prowess and destructive force would be greatly enhanced. It had been a long time since he had learned new dao techniques. Those dao techniques from the past could no longer satisfy his requirements to defeat the level of opponents he was facing.


    Therefore, with over 200 merits on him, he went straight to the Dark Sea Thoroughfare from the Dark North Merit Hall.


    There was something unique about the Dark Sea Thoroughfare as well. A spirit design known as Dark North Pressurizing Realm wasid over the entire path.


    When walking on the Dark Sea Thoroughfare, the deeper one advanced, the greater the pressure one would feel. This was a force that pushed outwards.


    To get a powerful dao technique, one not only had to have sufficient merits. At the same time, one needed to have the strength to resist the spirit design. Spirit power or physical strength were both capable of breaking the pressure. When advancing further, most people would rely on spiritual power. As for Wu Yu, he naturally had to rely on both his spiritual power and physical strength.


    This setting was great. After all, it would be a waste if one didn''t reach the cultivation level requirement but still obtained an extremely powerful dao technique.


    In other words, entering the Dark Sea Thoroughfare itself was also a challenge.


    Right ahead of him were the main doors to the Dark Sea Thoroughfare. It was a ck cave abode, and it was pitch-ck inside. It was still hard for him to see anything clearly despite having the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Nheless, he could see book shelves ced on both sides, and there wererge numbers of dao technique scrolls on the book shelves.


    Those dao technique scrolls nearing the main doors could be traded for roughly 10 merits.


    In this region, Wu Yu could see several Dark North soldiers searching for dao techniques a few hundred zhang ahead.


    Everyone was searching seriously and didn''t disturb the rest.


    Typically speaking, the dao technique scrolls nearing the entrance were the most plentiful.


    Those that were in the Dark Sea Thoroughfare had probably been inside for several days. They likely wouldn''t know what had happened outside.


    Wu Yu, wearing his Dark Sea Battle Armor, lowered his helmet while entering the Dark Sea Thoroughfare. There weren''t many that had noticed him as he advanced deeper without stopping.


    The moment he entered, he instantly felt the pressure copse unto him.


    This was a force pushing from the inside towards the outside. Simr to moving upstream on a boat, if one rxed fully, he would be sent flying back.


    He passed person after person and at this point, as it was still easy. Because of how easy it seemed to be for him, he attracted the attention of several dark north soldiers. Naturally, they had only noticed Wu Yu when he passed them.


    No one could recognize him just from looking at his back view.


    Wu Yu took a momentary stop and nced at the dao technique scrolls around him. The dao technique scrolls in this region would roughly set him back over 20 merits. This was actually incredible. In the vicinity, some decarchs were around, indicating that these would be greatly effective for those at the third and fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Obviously, this was his target.


    He continued moving further in. Initially, he had relied on his physical strength alone to fix himself to the ground.


    "99% of these dao technique scrolls are indeed not suitable for me. Instead, they are better for the Dark North Tribe people, whorgely possess an affinity to icy and cold techniques!" The deeper Wu Yu went, the clearer this became to him.


    ¡°If Princess You Xue wasn''t the princess of the Dark North Kingdom, but some ce like the Yan Huang Ancient Country, that would have been perfect."


    If that were the case, it would¡¯ve been a lot easier for him to search for dao techniques.


    Wu Yu advanced further and started seeing centurions around him. These centurions couldn''t recognize Wu Yu. However, there weren''t many of them, and they were mainly focused on choosing their dao technique.


    At this spot, the pressure was stifling. On top of using his physical strength to resist, Wu Yu had to release Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to anchor himself to the ground. After which, he could finally start looking at the dao technique scrolls around him.


    These dao technique scrolls would basically cost more than 100 merits. With his merits, he could at most get two.


    However, what he was frustrated about was that ack of merits wasn¡¯t the issue. Instead, there was ack of dao techniques that were suitable for him to pick up. He had searched the vicinity. The dao techniques that were suitable for him were roughly 3%. Out of 1,000 scrolls, only 30 were suitable.


    The issue was that Wu Yu wasn''t very satisfied with these 30 scrolls - they weren''t what he wanted.


    His physical strength could still support him in his quest to delve deeper. However, he wouldn''t have sufficient merits. After making a final push ahead, he still didn''t find one that he thought would be suitable for him to pick up.


    This was frustrating.


    He wasn''t willing to practice other dao techniques.


    As such, he could only leave.


    Estimating how long it had been, Wu Yu believed the incident with Duan Yi had definitely spread.

 Chapter 722: Incriminating

    <h4>Chapter 722: Incriminating</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Unable to find a suitable dao technique within the Dark Sea Thoroughfare, his newly earned merits could not be spent. He could only leave now.


    It was much easier to get out than go in - it felt as though he was being pushed out.


    Even before he left, he could vaguely hear the Burning Skies Barracks in an uproar, with many heated voices ringing out.


    Perhaps no one knew that Wu Yu was in the Dark Sea Thoroughfare, or they would have followed him in.


    As Wu Yu walked out of the Dark Sea Thoroughfare and headed towards the Yuan Dark Squad, many eyes were on him.


    It was pretty easy for Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators to spot Wu Yu.


    At this time, they were gathered in groups of twos and threes, discussing. They hurriedly mmed up as Wu Yu passed.


    He could hear a few pieces of information.


    The most important of which was that Duan Yi had returned. He had learned that the truth had been leaked, and was currently waiting at the Yuan Dark Squad for Wu Yu to return.


    He was a new dark north general, and hade from the provincial guard to boot. For now, he had yet to win the full support of the dark north soldiers, which was why they would not hold back in discussing his affairs.


    From their conversation, Wu Yu could piece together that the news had already spread through the entirety of Burning Skies Barracks and was moving like wildfire beyond that.


    With a thing like Message Talismans, any sensational news could speed through the Dark North Capital in a sh.


    Before this, news of the Dark North Emperor Beast appearing in the Level 5 Zone in the Alternate World and the sealing of Minister Yin''s granddaughter, Yin Ying, within Cryogenesis had been making the rounds in the Dark North Capital.


    They had just beenmenting the suffering of this youthfuldy, when the truth hade to light.


    Which was: the Dark North Emperor Beast had appeared in the Level 5 Zone because Duan Yi had lured it over, trying to kill Wu Yu. The motive was because of Princess You Xue, and he had worked together with Yin Xuan, Gong Shenjun, and a few others.


    Many of the elites of the Dark North Capital had been named.


    It was rumored that the evidence was overwhelming, and even the Li Heavenly Province''s provincial lord hade to the Dark North Capital.


    Wu Yu smiled. This sort of thing had gotten more exaggerated in the retelling, as people began to add to it. It would only get more overblown.


    But on the whole, his goal - a devastating psychological blow to Duan Yi, Yin Xuan, Gong Shenjun, and the others - had been fulfilled.


    Duan Yi''s performance in the Li Heavenly Province had been astounding, and he was an upstanding gentleman. This time around, he hade to the Dark Sea Army with much fanfare, and his goal was definitely not just to be a mere dark north general. He was gunning for the position of dark sea general, and even dark sky general, or the Dark Sea Army General. Of course, if he could win Princess You Xue''s heart and be a member of the royal family, then he might even be the Dark Sea Army General before he turned 100!


    Perhaps this was Duan Yi''s true ambition.


    Which was why Princess You Xue was too important to him.


    He could not afford to slip up.


    Before Wu Yu appeared, he knew that Princess You Xue was predisposed towards him, at least more so than towards Yin Xuan. Compared to him, Yin Xuan paled in both potential and diligence.


    However, this ugly news had shattered Duan Yi''s heroic reputation, painting him as a petty plotter.


    Let alone Yin Xuan. Anyone who could give their sister up so heartlessly was worse than a beast.


    Wu Yu had helped take some revenge for Yin Ying. He did not need to physically beat up Duan Yi and the others - sometimes, the emotional beating was even more satisfying. This would have a significant effect on Duan Yi''s future progression.


    He could only imagine how furious Duan Yi was while he waited for him.


    Exactly because of this, the nearer Wu Yu got, the more dark north soldiers followed him. They were probably excited to watch the show.


    Many people in the Burning Skies Barracks had probably already gone to the Yuan Dark Squad.


    "Wu Yu actually dares to go back?!"


    "I wager that the Dark North General will definitely tear him a new one in kind. Whether this is the truth or not - he won''t admit it, and can¡¯t even rebut it...."


    "Shh!" When Wu Yu reached Yuan Dark Squad, he immediately felt an overpowering killing intent. There were more than 1,000 people gathered here, and many were sitting around on rooftops, watching.


    He walked through the doors, and the murderous Duan Yi was waiting right in front of him. He even had a few chiliarchs and a few dozen centurions with him. ck Skeleton, in Wu Yu''s chain ofmand, was amongst their number. Naturally, the expression on his face was repulsive and depressed.


    Wu Yu''s arrival was met with a flurry of reactions.


    Duan Yi had just returned from the Yin Residence. The matter of Yin Ying had yet to be concluded, but his father was personally dealing with it. They had not ironed out the details of how the crime would be paid for, but the Li Heavenly Provincial Lord would definitely lose a huge sum.


    It was his misfortune for not having as powerful a background as Gong Shenjun and the others.


    In any case, his misdemeanors had cost him a sound scolding from his father. The Li Heavenly Provincial Lord probably had to grovel and beg to appease the anger of the people at the Yin Residence, so that they too would not be shamed.


    His return did not mean that the matter was resolved, only that the Yin Residence also did not want this matter to blow up. It would besmirch the Yin Residence''s reputation as well, because Yin Xuan was also involved.


    He had not expected that his sigh of relief upon returning to the Burning Skies Barracks would be cut short by the ¡°truth¡± already spreading everywhere. He could not even shut it down, because the news had already spread to other barracks and even throughout the whole Dark North Capital.


    Right now, no one even knew where the news hade from.


    This made Duan Yi panic.


    He very clearly recalled that the Stygian Nightmare Army''s Nightmarish Sky General Yin Ding had personally warned and threatened Wu Yu not to speak of this matter.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yu could not possibly leak the news.


    But why had he done it? Hadn''t he promised it himself before? Was he so bold to dare to offend so many?


    He felt that Wu Yu had gone crazy, even suicidal. He could only search for Wu Yu''s whereabouts. He had juste to the Yuan Dark Squad and heard that Wu Yu had gone to the Dark Sea Thoroughfare.


    When their eyes met, Duan Yi''s anger shot through the roof. He immediately cried, "Dark North Soldier Wu Yu, your impertinence knows no bounds! You dare to fabricate baseless so-called truths to nder a dark north general? Insubordinate and unruly, with no heed for military order! You are not fit to be a dark north soldier under me, Duan Yi! Because youmitted the heinous crime of inciting military disorder, I sentence you to death! As per military rule!"


    He knew that he had to quickly kill Wu Yu to leave no witnesses. This was the best way for him to begin rebuilding his authority. As long as Wu Yu died, they would not feel that he had been trumped by Wu Yu.


    His life was what swung the bnce.


    As for the rumors that were spreading, he would not need to care about them. Victors wrote history, while the dead were voiceless.


    Besides, he had used words like "baseless," "nder," and "military disorder¡± to incriminate Wu Yu. If Wu Yu was indeed lying, this would be eptable. After all, these rumors had no proof for now, and everyone was waiting for evidence to surface.


    Wu Yu reacted quickly. With augh, he said, "Military order - that I understand. But there''s one thing I don''t understand. A mighty dark north general is actually trying his best to murder a humble dark north soldier. Today, you have not only failed, but you''ve also hurt an innocent. After the truth was revealed, your anger got the better of you, and you''re trying to find an excuse to kill me. And military order is that excuse! Duan Yi, isn''t it simply that you think I am standing in the way of you and the Princess'' good books? Let me assure you that there is absolutely nothing between the Princess and I. Overlook this, and stop using these shameless tricks against me. All good?"


    Brazen, provoking, and all with a mockingugh, although there was a world of difference between their statuses, and even their ability was worlds apart. One was a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, the other a ninth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. A full realm apart.


    Yet in this open fight, Wu Yu was not on the back foot at all. At least verbally, he hadpletely bested his opponent, putting Duan Yi in an embarrassing position.


    The more Wu Yu demonstrated his fearlessness, the more Duan Yi was sure that Wu Yu would not dare to act like that if he didn''t have a guarantee that he would not die. He was not only offending Duan Yi, but also the Yin Residence, the Li Heavenly Province, and the Master of Justice''s house.


    But it was too unbearable to be humiliated like this before all these onlookers!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Dark Sea Army does not acquit criminals because of their glib tongue. A dark north soldier daring to argue against me is a serious offense in itself! Chiliarchs, with me! Take down Wu Yu!"


    He knew that he could not let Wu Yu speak on. The more he spoke, the more Duan Yi would lose out.


    He would not only attack, but would get his chiliarchs to join him. This would disguise his personal quarrel a little.


    The chiliarchs obeyed, and together with Duan Yi, the five or six of them moved, creating a hugemotion.


    At this time, they felt that Wu Yu would have some way to escape, which was why he was so bold. If he did not, then he would truly be an idiot like no other.


    Duan Yi could definitely kill him at this time. Besides, the crimes that he had pinned on Wu Yu could also be epted.


    As they chased, Wu Yuughed loudly, saying, "I''ll take a nap first. Let''s see if you can catch me. Do you all know why the Dark North Emperor Beast could not catch me?"


    He fell backwards, and a cloud appeared behind him. Wu Yunded on the puffy cloud just as Duan Yi and the others reached him.


    Wu Yu reclined, his legs casually crossed. The Somersault Cloud flew up into the air.


    His speed was truly terrifying.


    When the Dark North Emperor Beast had appeared in Alternate World, Wu Yu had frozen in fear. If he had used the Somersault Cloud¡¯s first tier to escape immediately, he might have been able to escape, and might even have been able to bring Yin Ying along.


    Given the speed of the Somersault Cloud now, he did not even need to warp jump, and Duan Yi was already left behind. The chiliarchs werepletely shaken off.


    Everyone believed the rumors now....


    Duan Yi could not catch Wu Yu!

 Chapter 723: Waves in the Dark North

    <h4>Chapter 723: Waves in the Dark North</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The crucial thing was that Duan Yi was dying from the chase, employing all sorts of techniques. While Wu Yu was lounging on the Somersault Cloud, leisurely as you please,ughing at Duan Yi all the while.


    This contrast was too jarring. After all, Wu Yu was only at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    "A mighty dark north general - is that the most speed you can muster? Seems a littlecking." Wu Yu zoomed here and there, but did not let Duan Yi catch up.


    Duan Yi was already very fast for his cultivation realm, butpared to Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud, it was nothing.


    Duan Yi had already been severely humiliated, but now he was beingpletely disgraced.


    The numerous dark north soldiers present watched this scene unfold, mouths agape. They finally understood why Princess You Xue favored Wu Yu. This guy not only had balls of steel, but had skills to match.


    His future was unlimited.


    If such a person was willing to serve you, why would you not protect him?


    Although Wu Yu was currently only a dark north soldier in title, he would not remain so in the future. It would be too naive to put Wu Yu down as a dark north soldier forever.


    Duan Yi was making this mistake now. That was why he would chase Wu Yu in such a humiliating fashion!


    He and Wu Yu had covertly shed three times before. The first was Wu Yu''s win in the escape of the Dark North Emperor Beast. The second time, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold had seen him, throwing his npletely into disarray. And this third time, he had made a mess of it, because he could not catch Wu Yu at all.


    Of course, in a head-on fight, Wu Yu was far from this ninth tier Primordial Spirit cultivator.


    But he had the speed.


    Duan Yi not only could not catch him, but was being made a fool of by Wu Yu. His image as a calm and decisive person had been blown along with his top. And the other chiliarchs had given uppletely.


    Seeing the usually high-and-mighty Duan Yi thoroughly embarrassing himself, Wu Yu sighed. He did not know if this was enough to avenge Yin Ying.


    "I do hope that the Yin Residence people can save her. Otherwise, I will have to return in the future, when I have the confidence, to bring her back to the living. But it would be best not to take too long, for her sake."


    Looking again at Duan Yi, Wu Yu''s smile faded. He said stoutly, "You have to admit your defeat this time. You can''t do anything to me, so stop this struggle. You''ll only hurt and embarrass yourself. I will continue to seek redress for this debt. And it is not so easy for you to kill me. Duan Yi, I did not die when I was at my weakest in the Taigu Immortal Path. Do you think that you can easily wipe me away here? Stop dreaming."


    Duan Yi was an astute person, although his reason was being clouded by rage now.


    "Wu Yu!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and Wu Yu looked up to see that someone else hade. This person''s arrival halted Duan Yi in his tracks. This person hade to help Duan Yi pull out of a situation from which he could not extract himself of.


    This was Dark Sea General Yin Yang.


    Yin Yang''s reputation was ster in the Dark Sea Army. Although he was not themander of the Burning Skies Barracks, basically everyone here recognized him.


    His arrival shocked all the dark north soldiers, who fell on their knees to pay respects.


    "All hail, the Dark Sea General!"


    Wu Yu and Duan Yi stopped as well.


    "Go!" Yin Yang shouted at Duan Yi. He had seen Wu Yu y Duan Yi for a fool as well, and was in no mood to speak to Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yumitted grave crimes. I hope the Dark Sea General exacts justice," Duan Yi said as he strove to keep hisposure. When he backed off, he did not leave, showing just how unhappy he was.


    In the sky, only Wu Yu and this dark sea general at the Dao Querying Realm remained.


    Yin Yang had been civil to Wu Yu at first, but now there was anger in his eyes. Evidently, Wu Yu had not heeded his warning, and had done something unwanted.


    "Wu Yu, give me one reason why I should not punish you. I already exined to you. And now that things havee to a head, you must know the consequences!"


    Wu Yu still had quite a lot of respect for this person. He waved a hand. "If I had to give a reason, it would be that I feel that the culprit responsible for the threat to Yin Ying''s life should be answered with a just penalty. But I saw that your elder brother has no intention of doing so. He wants to protect the reputation of his son and the Yin Residence more. Ipatible daos create enemies. If you do not seek justice for Yin Ying, I will."


    He was not that close to Yin Ying. After all, they had just met. However, she was still a decent person, and worth getting to know.


    Hearing this, Yin Yang brooded for a long while, but then said, "This is a matter of our Yin Residence, and not for an outsider like you to decide! Right now, your sense of injustice might have been absolved, but you have left the wreckage for us to clear! You are clearly forcing the Yin Residence and the other parties to sow discord! You have also offended everyone! Do you really think that Princess You Xue can save you from death? You must think that you are righteous, but you don''t know that you are asking to die!"


    "I can indeed save him from death." Yin Yang had just finished speaking, when a majestic woman floated down with the breeze. Princess You Xue.


    "Princess," Yin Yang bit out.


    Princess You Xue fixed him with a chilly look. "Yin Ying was my friend as well. I approve of his actions. If people dare to act murderously in the shadows, why can we not bring such actions to light? I, You Xue, hate such people. A man would dare to take responsibility for his actions. If there is to be a contest, make it an open and fair one. Why take such underhanded measures? Simply despicable."


    She had not curbed her voice, so her words had reached many.


    Duan Yi, below, naturally could hear this.


    All the while, he had given Princess You Xue a good impression, and she had been very civil with him. But now, You Xue''s attitude hadpletely reversed. Such sarcastic words were directed precisely at Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi''s dream was to take You Shang''s ce in the future.


    That would mean bing daopanions with the Princess - that had been his goal since young. At least amongst the suitors, his position was one of the best.


    However, Princess You Xue''s words now were basically a death sentence for Duan Yi''s dreams. After all, the royal family would not assign You Xue a daopanion that she herself did not like.


    Daopanionship required mutual feelings, or it would bepletely useless.


    Duan Yi''s face fell, and he had been dealt a devastating emotional blow. To him, this was the most devastating blow today. Today, a man had be a demon.


    Since he had dared to go after Wu Yu in such a ck manner, then Wu Yu would take revenge in this way!


    There was a collective gasp. Everyone understood that if this was a contest between Wu Yu and Duan Yi, it was andslide defeat for Duan Yi right now.


    "Princess, the truth is yet to be investigated. Don''t speak without...." Yin Yang had not expected her to immediately cement the truth upon her arrival. He was dismayed. If You Xue said it, then he could no longer stop it.


    But You Xue said, "Enough. I am not ignorant. The powers behind you did not want conflict - they wanted to resolve this privately and let the matter pass. I know that you do not value Yin Ying, but treat Yin Xuan as your treasure. But you will face youreback for this eventually. The truth? What everyone knows right now is the truth. But if you want to cover it up and resolve it privately, so that you can all save your reputations, I do not care. Wu Yu, let''s go. Return to the Dark North Royal Pce with me for a few days, until this tides over."


    Her words were direct, and she immediately took Wu Yu with her, even rifying that it was to avoid all the trouble. She was going to bring Wu Yu to the Dark North Royal Pce. Who would dare to go arrest him at the Dark North Royal Pce?


    After she was done speaking, there wasplete silence. Even Yin Yang was rooted to the spot. He realized that he had underestimated how much Princess You Xue cared for Wu Yu.


    Duan Yi''s face was like ashes. He had never suffered such a thorough failure in his life!


    "Yes, Princess." Wu Yu looked at Duan Yi and gave him a smug smile. This petty gesture would incite him most. But at this time, Wu Yu was headed for the Dark North Royal Pce.


    Duan Yi could not enter the Dark North Royal Pce.


    With everyone watching, Wu Yu followed Princess You Xue with an impassive face.


    "I''m sorry, but I had to do it." These were Wu Yu''s final words to Yin Yang. Actually, he knew that Yin Yang did not hate him. If it had been Yin Ding, he would have attacked him directly.


    They watched him leave.


    Wu Yu had rinsed his hands of all this. Those that were in hot water now were Yin Ding, Yin Xuan, Duan Yi, Gong Shenjun....


    Aplete defeat!


    Duan Yi hung his head, quickly leaving.


    Yin Yang silently vanished from the skies as well.


    The details of their conversation could not be suppressed, with so many spectators. It was a tide that could not be stopped.


    News of this had traversed the Dark North Capital. As the tidal wave swept through the Dark North Capital, Wu Yu and Princess You Xue were in the harbor of the Dark North Royal Pce. Princess You Xue had assigned a spot for Wu Yu near her own sleeping chambers.


    "Rest here for a month or two. No one can do anything to you in the Dark North Royal Pce. When you go out, they will probably have already settled things," You Xue said.


    Wu Yu said, "There''s no need for any harsh punishment anyway. At most a sealing, or a demotion. The real punishment has already been delivered today."


    Princess You Xue stared at him. "You can be quite cute at times. Love and hate are so clearly distinguished with you. Any girl who can get you to stand up for her is quite lucky." She sighed.


    Wu Yu gave a hoarse chuckle. "It''s not for her sake only. I myself was almost killed as well. I had to give something back. Also, I feel like our rtionship is a little strange. Sometimes, when I think of it, it leaves me uneasy. Perhaps all of this is fate. You have helped me greatly these days. I will remember all of it. One day, when I am no longer threatened by you, I will give you your freedom."


    This was Wu Yu''s vow.


    Right now, he could not do it, because he could not release the Soul Maniption Blood Design.


    Princess You Xue smiled slightly. "No matter. It doesn''t make a difference. After all, any man who controls me must be someone extraordinary. I will willingly do anything he bids me."


    Wu Yu could feel it.


    She might just like him.

 Chapter 724: Demon Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 724: Demon Dao Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To martial cultivators, finding a daopanion was rare.


    At first, he thought it was Nangong Wei, but he missed it. They had no fate.


    Now he had other ideas.


    The so-called daopanionship was to apany each other for a lifetime.


    As for You Xue, she was not the one Wu Yu longed for. You Xue herself knew this clearly.


    A martial cultivator would not need a daopanion. He could still continue to pursue dao and even reach the sky pce alone.


    Daopanionship was not particrly important, so Princess You Xue thought that it would also be very good if she only pursued dao in her life. She did not want to marry the guy that the royal family arranged.


    Of course, because of the Soul Maniption Blood Design, Wu Yu knew everything she thought very well.


    But even if so, she was very calm. She was not afraid that Wu Yu knew what she thought.


    Compared to the past, she had changed so much. She did not even think that the Soul Maniption Blood Design was a bad thing for her. At least during this period, her state of mind had been developing rapidly and she was substantially gaining enlightenment in her dao.


    "I can feel vaguely that I will be able to reach the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm soon. It''s at least a few years faster than I expected. In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, for the time being, no one of the same age as me should have such achievements," she said calmly.


    "Congrattions, you deserve it." Wu Yu smiled.


    He realized that for martial cultivators, sometimes "suffering" was not a bad thing. It might be the motivation to rise again in adverse circumstances.


    Right now, it was chaotic outside the Dark North Royal Pce, but it was very peaceful here, and Wu Yu was also happy.


    He began to think about what he should do next in the ce that You Xue had arranged for him to stay in.


    "When Yin Ying had the ident, she had more than 700 total merits and was a centurion, so she could enter the Alternate World alone. Now I can only go in with Yuan Xunyu.


    "However, after the Dark North Emperor Beast incident, Yuan Xunyu will not dare to take me with him.


    "Then I can only find others, but who would bring me in with them?"


    He felt that the road to the Alternate World was temporarily blocked.


    In that case, while avoiding the chaos outside, he could only focus on cultivation temporarily.


    In fact, before that trip to the Alternate World, he had made some gains. Spirits of the Universe were actually born from the dao. The storm in the Alternate World was also a kind of dao. This was what Wu Yu wanted to pursue and understand.


    Wu Yu''s realm of dao was gradually increasing, and he continued to study spirit designs asionally to add on to it. In fact, he had made a lot of progress since he came out of the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "In the fight for the Immortal Dao, the means to attack includes mystiques, dao techniques, dao treasures, and talismans. Among them, mystiques and dao techniques need training. At present, my four mystiques are almost at their limits, and Ick dao techniques now. Therefore, there is ack of variety in my ways to break through the enemy''s moves. Once they have studied my moves thoroughly, I will be in danger."


    Because of this, he had gone to seek dao techniques.


    In addition, all of his doppelgangers could use dao techniques. At present, the doppelgangers had little effect. They had to have the support of top-level dao techniques.


    Now he had 1,000 doppelgangers. When he reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, maybe there would be 10,000 doppelgangers. Their crazy attacks would be like bombs.


    How spectacr would that scene be.


    No one would be able to find Wu Yu''s real body among the 10,000 doppelgangers.


    "It''s a pity that there is no dao technique suitable for me in the Dark Sea Thoroughfare." Wu Yu felt that in the area of dao techniques, he was in a bottleneck.


    He entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and ced it on the ground.


    There was twice as much time in there. He stayed there, and with that time, he continued his dao enlightenment.


    He would definitely run into trouble if he went out now. Because of Princess You Xue, the different powers were not able to hurt Wu Yu. They could only solve the problem by themselves.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with these things. He was immersed in his own world of martial cultivation. After the fight, he settled down and his realm of dao steadily increased.


    asionally, Wu Yu would open up his Sumeru Pouch. He still had some things that he had gotten from the Little Duke, the Nine-Star Snow Wyvern, and Prince Feng. He had thrown away most of the things. What he had taken would not reveal his actions. He wanted to see if he could find one or two dao techniques.


    Of course, he also did not forget about the strange rebirth of Prince Le. He asked Princess You Xue to inquire about this news. It was rumored that after Prince Le came out, he was veryw-abiding and made rapid progress in strength. You Xue was far behind him. When she had talked about being the fastest to reach this level among those at the same age, she had probably forgotten about Prince Le.


    Prince Le was now far away from Wu Yu, so he felt safe.


    If they were near each other, Wu Yu really would not know how to face this person who should have died.


    "This is...." Just as he was thinking about Prince Le, he found something among the things that the geniuses on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform left behind.


    It was a que with the four strong and powerful words ¡°Grand Essence of Dao¡± carved on it in gold.


    Wu Yu did not remember how the que hade about at first.


    Later, he finally remembered. When he managed to get past the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, he could not get those dao technique scrolls from the first mountain. At thest moment, he conveniently picked up the que that was hanging on the gate of that mountain.


    "At that time, if only I had cultivated the Somersault Cloud! I might have been able to obtain those dao technique scrolls! I don''t know what sect left those scrolls behind. There were so many that there must have been at least one suitable for me! Perhaps even the strongest dao technique known to cultivators might be there! Such a pity!"


    Wu Yu was very depressed when he thought of the dao technique scrolls on the bookshelves. He always felt like he had almost gotten them. In the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he put the que of Grand Essence of Dao on his legs and got lost in his thoughts of those dao techniques.


    "Grand Essence of Dao."


    When he looked at the four words carefully, they struck his ears like the roar of thunder. All of a sudden, there was a roar in his heart.


    "Dao is the nature of heaven and earth. Heaven, earth, and man are all in dao.


    ¡°Heaven and earth have their ownws - that is the Grand Essence of Dao."


    It was just a que. How could it have such spiritual meaning just because of four words?


    Now as Wu Yu touched the que that he had almost forgotten about, the more doubtful he became and the more he could feel a powerful forceing from it as if it was a giant beast waking up in his arms.


    Weng, weng!


    Unconsciously, this que from the Taigu Immortal Path became hot.


    Each stroke of the four big characters of "Grand Essence of Dao" on the que in Wu Yu''s hands seemed to be changing. Within each stroke, there was a beast''s face, body, and so on. Finally, it seemed as though the four big characters were actually made up of dozens of beasts.


    At this moment, a dragon soared and a tiger roared; birds were singing and horses were neighing. All kinds of beasts were making sounds. It was crowded and noisy inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu never thought that a que that he had casually obtained on the mountain of lightning could be that extraordinary!


    This que was hidden very deeply. If Wu Yu had not been searching for other things, he would not have chanced upon it. Also, as his focus was currently on dao enlightenment, he identally got shocked by the four characters "Grand Essence of Dao." Otherwise, he would not have noticed how special this que was.


    He remembered that at that time, all the pces were in good condition, and only this que was stuck to the ground, crooked....


    Wu Yu thought back to when he was on that mountain. He could only see that there were many dao technique scrolls, but he could not have any of them at all. So he conveniently took the que. It was just on the spur of the moment, thinking that he could not leave empty-handed....


    Now, he was most curious about what exactly this thing in his hands was, all the beasts seething at the same time?


    Ming Long loved to join in the fun. At this point in time, of course, she ran out loudly. She also did not expect such a development. She opened her eyes wide and said, "When did you bring this thing back? Where did ite from?


    ¡°The Taigu Immortal Path?"


    Wu Yu told her about the ce.


    "I remember! It may be a treasure. I remember that the mountain was full of dao technique scrolls, but it was sealed up by spirit designs and then it copsed. All the dao techniques went missing.... It was like a sect there. I think you can treat this que like a dao treasure, or even an advanced dao treasure, to see if there will be any changes."


    So the way to deal with it was by blood bonding.


    Wu Yu thought of the same thing. He closed his eyes, calmed his mind, and started spirit congealing. In fact, he could vaguely feel that it could be a deeply hidden dao treasure. In general, there might be a very deeply hidden spirit design on it, so it could not be detected at all. One needed to have doubts before discovering it.


    He blood bonded with it and wanted to rush into the world of the que. He already had treasures like the 10,000 Dragons Staff and the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If this was really a good dao treasure, it should not be difficult to control!


    Just after he finished using the method of blood bond, a voice came from inside of the que, sounding in Wu Yu''s mind. It was an old voice, very solemn. He asked, "Demon Dao Sect disciple, do you want to challenge the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques?"


    Wu Yu did not dare to say yes. The voice was too strange and mysterious. If he encountered this kind of unclear situation, he should ask Ming Long first.


    "Demon Dao Sect disciple, Demon Hall of Dao Techniques?"


    Ming Long tilted her head. Maybe these words sounded familiar to her. She asked Wu Yu not to agree first. She thought hard and murmured, "That''s strange. Why do I feel like I''ve heard this name before? Demon Dao Sect?"


    "Have you heard of it? This may be the sect in the Taigu Immortal Path. How could you have heard of it?" Wu Yu was also puzzled.


    Ming Long paced up and down in front of him and frowned. She said, "Something''s wrong. I really remember hearing about it. This thing is a dao treasure, but not a simple one. I remember that only the very ancient sects had this kind of dao treasure. This kind of dao treasure seems to have been lost for a long time!"


    At this point, she suddenly jumped up and said, "I finally remember!"


    ............

 Chapter 725: Demon Hall of Dao Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 725: Demon Hall of Dao Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ming Long was a hero in her generation. She knew much more than Wu Yu.


    Also, she had trained for a few hundred years by the time she hit her peak.


    Now she was an ancient relic.


    "What did you remember?" Wu Yu was very curious about this.


    Ming Long was very agitated. She stuttered for a long time before she said, "Demon Dao Sect does not refer to the strength of the sect, but to the uniqueness of this sect. It did not belong to my generation. It is something that existed a few hundred thousand years before my generation. Do you know what is so special about it?"


    "Are you joking, how would I know?" Wu Yu said.


    Every time they met such a situation, Ming Long would feel a deep sense of satisfaction. She smiled proudly and said, "Its first unique characteristic is that it was a sect built by a demon. Everyone knows that demons are more reliant on the Natural Mystiques of their inherited bloodline. The power of a Natural Mystique can be much stronger than a martial cultivator¡¯s Great Dao Mystique. The Great Dao Mystiques of martial cultivators actually originated from the demons.


    "The Great Dao Mystique of martial cultivators are not that weak either. Of course, demons can also study the dao techniques of martial cultivators. Those who are talented and have great understanding can even create their own. And these dao techniques are no weaker than those of martial cultivators. In my generation, there was a sect built by a demon. Most of the sect members were demons without strong Natural Mystiques. They gathered to study dao techniques and made great achievements. They created many unique demon dao techniques that were powerful. Even though they were a group of demons, their talent in dao techniques wasparable to that of top martial cultivators. Also, because of their status, the dao techniques that they created were quite different from those of martial cultivators."


    This was new.


    Could it be that the sect that closely resembled the Shushan Immortal Sect and was covered in thunderstorms was called the Demon Dao Sect?


    Ming Long continued, "The second unique characteristic is simple. The reason why it could be passed down was because the Demon Dao Sect was booming. It gathered many sea region demons as well. They amassed a power equivalent to the Dark North Kingdom in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. However, one day, at the peak of its power, everything in the Demon Dao Sect, regardless of building, people, sect, or treasures, disappeared without a trace overnight. It was as though they never existed. Stories of this Demon Dao Sect were then passed down...."


    That was weird.


    How could a sect, everyone and everything inside the sect, disappear overnight?


    It would be too weird if the whole Dark North Capital suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, Wu Yu guessed that this rumor was true. It should have disappeared overnight.


    If not, he would not have encountered it in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "Could it be that the entire Demon Dao Sect was transferred to the Taigu Immortal Path overnight?" Wu Yu asked with surprise.


    "That is my guess. After all, the Taigu Immortal Path is mysterious. But I cannot imagine the reason why this happened. There are too many secrets in this world."


    "Since the whole sect was transferred, what about the people? I don''t think they appeared in the Taigu Immortal Path!" Wu Yu remembered that the sect at the mountain of lightning was fully furnished. It was like the people had suddenly disappeared.


    If these people had been taken Taigu Immortal Path as well, then that sect would not have been how Wu Yu found it.


    It was probable that the sect had arrived at the Taigu Immortal Path but their people were somewhere else. If that were the case, where would they be?


    This was a past of over 200,000 years ago. Wu Yu would not know.


    But it was useless to know now. This was a mystery. As time passed, people had long forgotten about it. Even if he knew the truth now, it would be useless.


    But he was just curious about what happened that caused an entire sect to suddenly disappear.


    Wu Yu looked down at the que. If this que was alive, it should be a type of dao treasure. Perhaps it was an advanced dao treasure.


    "What is its purpose?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long said, "If I''m not wrong, this should be a special dao treasure. This is different from average dao treasures. These types of dao treasures have special properties. They are not made for battles, defense, or imprisonment. Actually, some Sumeru Pouches are made at different dao treasure levels and can be considered special dao treasures. It is just that not many people talk about special dao treasures now. Special dao treasures are ranked as well. The one in your hands might be ranked highly. As for its true purpose...."


    Wu Yu had just heard this voice.


    He asked Wu Yu if he was going to challenge the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    Then was the name of this que the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques?


    Besides, he had automatically assumed Wu Yu was a Demon Dao Sect disciple.


    Ming Long pped her forehead and said, "Yes, a special dao treasure does not need to form a blood bond to be mastered. The maker can set restrictions to select users. However, this thing is not meant to be controlled or used in battle. Instead, it serves as a venue with trials within. It is, in some, sense simr to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, though the Floating Dreams Pagoda has moreplex uses."


    And of trials.


    Wu Yu somewhat understood.


    "Perhaps this dao treasure is equivalent to a ce of trials. Disciples in the sect can challenge this Demon Hall of Dao Techniques and receive rewards...."


    "That should be the case, probably."


    "So, won''t I find out if I try the challenge?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Wu Yu knew what to do when the conversation reached this point.


    "I want to take the challenge," he replied to the words of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques que broke free of Wu Yu¡¯s hands and stood straight up on the ground. Of which, the two characters indicating ¡°Dao¡± turned from horizontal to vertical and the two characters indicating ¡°Great Nature¡± changed to ¡°Demon Hall.¡±


    Following this change, the four words were enveloped by white light and this que standing on the ground became a shiny little door.


    This door, of course, led him to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    Wu Yu was excited. He stood up and entered this white, glowing, shiny little door without hesitation.


    After he entered, the little door dimmed and turned back into the que that it was previously. Then it fell onto the Floating Dreams Pagoda''s ground with a crash.


    The inside of the que was like the Floating Dreams Pagoda. There was a space. This space was formed by various spirit designs.


    It was as though Wu Yu was in another world.


    This world was white and covered with clouds. Even his Eyes of Fire and Gold could not see far.


    He could hear the muffled sounds of various beasts, or maybe demons.


    They were growling, barking, and crouched low in hidden areas. The sounds rose and fell and there was asionally a loud, angry howl.


    This was the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    "Choose the ancestor that you want to challenge and the dao technique that you want to learn and practice!"


    After entering, the voice of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques echoed in Wu Yu¡¯s ears again.


    "Ancestor?"


    With this question, Wu Yu walked forward in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    He pushed apart the clouds.


    Soon, Wu Yu saw a tform appear within the clouds. This tform was practically a copy of the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. It was a circle and crystal-like. He could see a half sphere transparent cover over it. It was like the one on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform too. It looked like a ce where one could only enter and not exit.


    The clouds were separated from this mysterious floating tform.


    Wu Yu had sharp eyes and very quickly observed that there was a transparent piece in the middle of that white jade tform. That transparent piece was like ice embedded into the tform, and he could see vaguely that within this ice, there was a scroll!


    This scroll looked like the one he had seen at the mountain of lightning.


    "That dao technique scroll should be the reward for the challenge."


    Wu Yu was troubled by dao techniques at the Dark Sea Thoroughfare. He did not expect this que that he had unconsciously taken long ago to solve his problem at this moment.


    The problem was: where was his challenge opponent?


    Wu Yu approached the tform but did not rush in, because he guessed that there might be a number of simr tforms that he could challenge within these clouds.


    When he appeared above that tform, the tform suddenly changed. Many spirit designs appeared from the tform. Those spirit designs operated around one main one, and many of them contained ancient symbols.


    In the middle position, waves like water emerged, and at this moment, a beast walked out. Looking carefully, it was a three-zhang-long, pure white, fierce tiger - even its eyes were white. This fierce tiger had sword-like teeth. Its pure white eyes stared at Wu Yu coldly ever since its appearance.


    "What is that?" Wu Yu could feel the demonic strength from the other party. It seemed to have a Primordial Spirit but was not a real demon! It was, on the other hand, simr to a puppet or mechanism.


    But puppets and mechanisms were made from precious treasures.


    Yet this white tiger seemed to be made of flesh and blood. It was just that its Primordial Spirit was iplete and it was not a real demon.


    "This should also be an ancient spirit design method. It uses the dead''s body and its remaining Primordial Spirit. Spirit designs are etched directly on the corpse. It''s a little like a corpse puppet. But this requires the dead''s permission. Usually, they make this decision because they want to continue to contribute to their sects after death. Even though they have died, they are willing to use this method to instruct their juniors. Such methods have been long lost." Ming Long was surprised.


    Hence, this white tiger demon was the ancestor.


    While the ancestor had died, he had left behind his body and spirit remnants using such a method. He had be part of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques to teach his juniors.


    In the martial cultivation world, this was a great spirit and was worthy of respect.


    This was in principle very different from the making of corpse puppets.


    Corpse puppets sullied the dead.


    After that white tiger demon appeared, the spirit designs on the white jade tform changed and two paragraphs of words appeared.

 Chapter 726: Blood Weeping World Technique

    <h4>Chapter 726: Blood Weeping World Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The first paragraph read: "North South King''s Furnace Technique. Created by the eighth generation ancestor, Mirage Tiger. A Heaven Earth Void technique. After cultivation, the power of refining the King''s Furnace using lighting from the north-south direction will be extraordinary."


    The second paragraph read: "Mirage Tiger Mu Sheng was once an elite elder of our Demon Dao Sect. He reached the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. He died because of the second natural disaster. He was a noble character and volunteered to stay in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques to guide the younger generation, and pass down the North South King''s Furnace Technique."


    The white tiger demon was called Mirage Tiger. The North South King''s Furnace Technique in the scroll was a dao technique by him. Although the Mirage Tiger was dead, it remained here.


    In other words, Wu Yu had to defeat the Mirage Tiger to get the North South King''s Furnace Technique.


    Moreover, maybe in the process of fighting, or after fighting, the Mirage Tiger would help him when he practiced the dao technique.


    This dao technique was created by him. With his guidance, Wu Yu''s cultivation speed would be faster.


    At this time, Wu Yu finally understood what level of treasure the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was! It could amodate ancestors like the Mirage Tiger, and the North South King''s Furnace Technique. If there were many like them, this Demon Hall of Dao Techniques would absolutely be a treasure!


    Its value was obviously no less than that of the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Wu Yu did not believe that there would only be one ancestor and one dao technique here.


    The Mirage Tiger Mu Sheng was extremely powerful. At its peak, it was at the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, which was close to being immortal.


    Wu Yu did not know what strength the Mirage Tiger had after all these years.


    Obviously, as a venue to be challenged, all the disciples of the Demon Dao Sect had toplete the challenge sessfully before they could practice their dao techniques.


    It should not be easy toplete the challenge. After all, they were facing the ancestors of the sect.


    Wu Yu decided to go to other ces first.


    He left and went in another direction. As expected, he realized that the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was veryrge. Every once in a while, he woulde across a challenge tform.


    On each challenge tform, there was a dao technique scroll and an ancestor demon.


    There were many kinds of dao techniques and demons. They were all created by these demons themselves. Basically, there was a variety. They wereplex and diverse. Although he did not know their power, he could probably guess from their names and descriptions that these dao techniques were not simple.


    And those demon ancestors who could stay in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques all had the power of the Dao Querying Realm.


    At their peaks, they were all at the Dao Querying Realm.


    Wu Yu walked for a long time and saw at least 300 kinds of dao techniques and 300 demons! Among them, the most powerful one was a demon called Nine-headed Qilin. This Nine-headed Qilin was not a usual Qilin immortal beast. At first sight, one would know that its bloodline was extremely high. The highest level it achieved was the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm. It was rumored that it had died at thest tier before gaining immortality, the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    Once you survived the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, you would be an immortal and go to the sky pce.


    The dao technique it left behind, the Reverse Life and Death Technique, was also the top dao technique, which went beyond the scope of Heaven Earth Void techniques, and could only be used by martial cultivators at the Dao Querying Realm.


    However, after seeing the Nine-headed Qilin, Wu Yu knew that he was not its opponent at all, so it would not be easy to get the Reverse Life and Death Technique.


    "There must be some restrictions for the disciples of the Demon Dao Sect to enter the Dao Arts Demon Hall. They may have to obtain some credit or reward before they can go in and choose one. But now the Demon Dao Sect is gone, and I cane in countless times. There are so many dao techniques, and as long as I can challenge sessfully, they are all mine!"


    He had seen hundreds of dao techniques after exploring the area.


    At this point, he could not wait toplete his challenge.


    For the first challenge, he should find a weaker one. Of course, the dao technique had to suit him.


    After a walk, he made a decision.


    At this moment, he appeared on a challenge tform. A grey monkey appeared too. The monkey was not big, only palm-sized. It had grey hair all over its body, but its face was blood red in colour, especially its eyes. They were blood red in color - no pupils, just red scleras.


    Such a small monkey, but it was not simple at all.


    The spirit design changed into words. It said, "Ji Yao, the Blood Weeping Monkey, was a 10th generation elder of our sect. He had a weird temperament, but he was friendly and had great battle achievements. He reached the second tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. He sacrificed himself in a ze of glory in a fight with martial cultivators.


    "The Blood Weeping World Technique was created by the Blood Weeping Monkey. It uses the sharpest sounds to attack and tear apart the enemies'' ears and Primordial Spirit. When this sound is released, even the heavens and earth will rend as their colors change. This is an otherworldly sound! The Blood Weeping World Technique is not perfect. While it''s powerful, only those who possess the bloodline of the ape can learn it. This is a limitation that does not meet the Demon Dao Sect''s goal of having a technique with no bloodline limitations."


    While there was a limitation, Wu Yu was not limited by it.


    And the cultivation level of this Blood Weeping Monkey was indeed one of the weakest in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    Hence, Wu Yu decided to challenge the Blood Weeping Monkey.


    "The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques really solves this urgent problem of mine. But it''s still up to me to grab this chance!"


    Wu Yu did not rx at all in this battle. He wielded the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff and used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink to the smallest size possible. He became as tiny as the Blood Weeping Monkey and used this trade off in size for high speed. Because he could tell that this Blood Weeping Monkey definitely had frightening speed.


    Of course, he also underwent the Immortal Ape Transformation. After transforming, a golden little monkey faced that Blood Weeping Monkey. It seemed like one was righteous and the other evil. They looked simr in stature.


    As soon as Wu Yu entered, the blood red eyes of the Blood Weeping Monkey were already locked onto him!


    "That''s amazing!"


    Wu Yu realized that after entering the tform and truly facing this Blood Weeping Monkey, the other party might have been long dead and was now a corpse. It was being powered by the spirit designs and Demon Hall of Dao Techniques dao treasure. However, it was very simr to a live demon.


    "Hiss, hiss." This Blood Weeping Monkey made a light sound. It was not hissing, but Wu Yu had a feeling that his ears were being pulled.


    The Blood Weeping Monkey looked unfriendly and even exuded a sad feeling. He could see that it was about to cry.


    And no surprise, in the next moment, the Blood Weeping Monkey opened its mouth slightly, lowered its eyes, and looked very sad. It started to whimper. This whimpering made one pity this little thing, but in the next moment, it turned terrifying.


    "Wu, wu, wu...."


    Its whimpers turned into angry crying and then furious shrieks! The Blood Weeping Monkey did not go near Wu Yu at all but hid far away and screamed crazily. Its screaming was the dao technique that Wu Yu wanted to learn today, the Blood Weeping World Technique!


    The challenge tform changed into a space, just like Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye. In this space, its cries and screams did not disappear, but reverberated constantly, and the Blood Weeping Monkey was constantly getting louder. This made the ear-piercing and Primordial Spirit-tearing sound get stronger and stronger!


    The more time passed, the more terrible it got!


    By this time, Wu Yu was already feeling an ear-tearing pain.


    He had no Primordial Spirit, but the spirit was more vulnerable in the face of such a voice, so at the beginning, the Blood Weeping Monkey suppressed Wu Yu. He felt a terrible pain immediately and could only struggle!


    "It''s so scary!"


    What''s more, the sound did not disappear. It even reverberated in this space, condensed, and directly transformed into physical forms, like a kind of bloody silk thread. It floated in the space and rushed towards Wu Yu, piercing his body just like sharp, bloody needles!


    It was hard to imagine that such an attack was not a mystique, but a dao technique.


    Even with the power of the Blood Weeping Monkey now, just the Blood Weeping World Technique could kill Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu realized the horror of this ancestor.


    And the more time passed, the scarier it became!


    The only way to deal with this type of dao technique was to stop it quickly when it was used. Once it started, it would be really difficult to deal with. In the extreme pain, there would be no way to use other dao techniques and mystiques to resist.


    And now they were in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He could not bring in the ck and White Deities.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu''s physical body was very strong. He could hold on for a short period of time. With this short period of time, he reacted quickly. He could not use other mystiques, but Unshackled Doppelganger was very fast. When he was in pain, he plucked out his hairs and blew them. Suddenly, the space became crowded.


    His doppelgangers were not affected by the sound, so they attacked directly!


    There were not many people who could be unaffected by sound. The reason why the doppelgangers were not affected was because they were basically just hair.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The numerous doppelgangers held onto their dao treasures and attacked the Blood Weeping Monkey while Wu Yu was restricted and tortured.


    The other party probably did not expect Wu Yu to undergo such a magical change. For a while, it did not respond. It was beaten so fast that its Blood Weeping World Technique rxed and its power was reduced.


    The Blood Weeping Monkey soon found that Wu Yu''s doppelgangers could only cause trouble to it and were not powerful enough to defeat it, so it quickly fled and continued to use the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    However, Wu Yu now had the chance to breathe.


    That was enough for him.


    "World of the Golden Eye!"


    Although there was no sun here, most of the power of the World of the Golden could also be used, especially in this enclosed challenge tform. His eyes shed, and Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye formed a huge fireball very quickly, engulfing the whole challenge tform directly. The whole space of the challenge tform was engulfed by Wu Yu, and the Blood Weeping Monkey, of course, was inside as well.


    When it wanted to attack Wu Yu with the Blood Weeping World Technique, it was burned by Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye.


    Now it depended on whether the World of the Golden Eye was stronger than the Blood Weeping World Technique....

 Chapter 727: Thousand layers of Blood Weeping World

    <h4>Chapter 727: Thousandyers of Blood Weeping World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Under the burning of the World of the Golden Eye and the pursuit of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers, the Blood Weeping Monkey was still choosing to use the Blood Weeping World Technique. It screamed to be crazily trying to defeat Wu Yu first.


    Wu Yu finally understood. The ancestors here could only use one dao technique, and that dao technique was the one they guarded.


    For instance, this Blood Weeping Monkey used only the Blood Weeping World Technique in battle.


    Basically, this was giving the challenger a practical disy of the dao technique that they wanted.


    When learning a dao technique, if one had a first hand experience of the power of the dao technique, it would be a smoother learning experience when they started to learn it. Because he was attacked, he knew how scary this dao technique was.


    For instance Wu Yu now knew the power when fighting it with the World of the Golden Eye.


    This ear-piercing, soul-tearing feeling was indeed intolerable.


    As for the power of this dao technique, it could be rted to the ability of the Blood Weeping Monkey when it was alive. After all, the higher the level of the dao technique, the more difficult it was to learn.


    Basically, Wu Yu would even find it difficult to challenge the weakest ancestor of this Demon Hall of Dao Techniques at the moment.


    Wu Yu had the advantage in numbers right now, which gave him an edge. Their attacks prevented the Blood Weeping Monkey from fully concentrating on using the Blood Weeping World Technique and made it more difficult to withstand the burning of the World of the Golden Eye.


    Even so, Wu Yu was under intolerable pain from the Blood Weeping World Technique and could barely hold on.


    This tension broke after about 15 minutes of the pursue of Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers. The Blood Weeping Monkey finally gave way and that Blood Weeping World Technique was prevented from use. In addition to the burning of the World of the Golden Eye, it practically burnt into coal. At least it looked like coal.


    "Congrattions, challenge sessful. You will receive the Blood Weeping World Technique." Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this voice. At this moment, the other party¡¯s Blood Weeping World Technique vanished, but for a long time, Wu Yu continued to experience the soul-piercing pain.


    He recovered only after half a day.


    This was a dao technique created about 200,000 years ago that had long been lost to time.


    After retracting his World of the Golden Eye and doppelgangers, the challenge tform was quiet. All he could see was the Blood Weeping Monkey standing there. But at this moment, this little monkey looked much friendlier and was ying by itself. It asionally looked at Wu Yu and made faces. It was quite interesting.


    And the area in the middle of the challenge tform suddenly materialized into existence. The scroll with the dao technique recorded on it naturally floated up.


    He could see blood red words on the scroll recording the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    He quickly stepped forward and retrieved the scroll from the water.


    "After learning it, ce the scroll back," the voice of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques reminded Wu Yu again.


    This was the voice hidden in the spirit design.


    Now he was holding the Blood Weeping World Technique. Since he had nothing else to attend to and he had just experienced the power of the Blood Weeping World Technique, he could not wait to learn this dao technique.


    He thought that he could bring this Blood Weeping World Technique out and train in the Floating Dreams Pagoda because he was not sure if the speed of time here would be the same as in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, since he had entered from the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    After all, the Floating Dreams Pagoda had the advantage of time flowing at twice the speed.


    But when he tried to exit, he realized that he was unable to leave.


    In other words, the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques would not allow him to leave, or rather leave with the dao technique.


    Perhaps he might be able to use the Somersault Cloud to jump right out.


    But Ming Long said, "Based on the rules of this type of dao treasure, they usually will not allow you to bring the dao technique scroll out. Because these precious dao techniques are probably the only copies they have. So after a sessful challenge, the previous Demon Dao Sect disciples trained here until they seeded, then they returned the scrolls before leaving. Of course, you can leave in the middle, but you can''t bring the dao technique scroll along. Besides, there is an advantage to training here. This is the best part of this dao treasure of the Demon Dao Sect."


    "What is it?"


    Ming Long pointed to the Blood Weeping Monkey and said, "He remains here obviously to guide you in learning this dao technique. While there is no verbalmunication, I believe that with him around, you will learn more efficiently and effectively."


    Ming Long¡¯s words made sense.


    Hence, he decided to stay here to study the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    "Ji, ji!" When Wu Yu unrolled the one-zhang-long dao technique scroll, the Blood Weeping Monkey jumped onto the scroll, tilted its head, and looked at Wu Yu. It chatted continuously as it paced on the scroll.


    Wu Yu started to study the mysteries within.


    When he was studying, the Blood Weeping Monkey was always there. It would asionally exhibit the Blood Weeping World Technique. Except these uses never caused any harm. Sometimes, he even used the spiritual art of this dao technique and demonstrated it to Wu Yu bit by bit.


    After experiencing it first hand and then being tutored personally by the creator, based on Wu Yu¡¯s understanding, he realized that learning it was easier than he had imagined.


    The key was that while the Blood Weeping Monkey was an ancestor, it was really cute. Especially when it had a depressed expression that made it look like it was about to cry....


    Ming Long wanted to y with it like a soft toy.


    "It''s really shameless, it''s older than me and dares stay here to act adorable!" Ming Long said with envy.


    "Aren''t you the same? How old are you already? Yet you still dress like a littless." Wu Yuughed.


    This angered Ming Long and she scolded him. "Aiya, this damned grandson. Without me, who knows what sort of vile end would you havended in? Do you know what this is? How dare you tease me. Do you believe that when your granny, me, bes super strong in the future, I will cut off your head to use it as my potty?"


    "No, I don''t believe you."


    "Damn, your wings have grown. Wait till I beat the crap out of you."


    ......


    Time passed.


    After Wu Yu finally took a break and exited, he calcted the time spent within and was surprised to find that if he activated the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, then the time inside Demon Hall of Dao Techniques would also flow twice as fast as outside.


    In other words, the time in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was swallowed by the Floating Dreams Pagoda and naturally followed the time rules of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was also controlled by the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Obviously, the Floating Dreams Pagoda''s level was higher.


    This was the best case scenario. Wu Yu remained in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques and concentrated on studying the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was practically a heaven for training dao techniques. After all, Wu Yu would learn from the creators of these dao techniques.


    No one would be more familiar with the dao techniques than their creators.


    Perhaps at the age of the Demon Dao Sect, the Blood Weeping Monkey had taught many juniors how to use the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    Hence, whenever Wu Yu had questions, it seemed to know exactly which parts were the tough parts. Even though they did notmunicate verbally, the Blood Weeping Monkey would demonstrate personally.


    This was simply the most direct form of teaching.


    He did not need to use much of his brain. Any part he did not understand would be exined almost immediately.


    "That''s awesome!"


    Wu Yu only needed to try repeatedly and figure out which parts he did not know. If a mistake was made he tried to use the technique, the Blood Weeping Monkey could spot it with one look.


    Training dao techniques was copying the dao of predecessors. It was different from dao training. Dao training required the individual to gain understanding and ponder their own path. But dao technique training only required the individual to follow the thoughts of his predecessor and walk through it to master the basic dao.


    Hence, when it came to training dao techniques, it was most effective with a tutor.


    As for expanding on the basis behind said technique, that was something he could only do after mastering the dao technique. If he could not even master the dao technique, there was no need to even think of improving it.


    Wu Yu took two months.


    This was only one month in the outside world.


    Within this period of time, Wu Yu had carved the Blood Weeping World Technique into his heart.


    After using it on this challenge tform a few times, not only could he use it, but all his doppelgangers could also use this dao technique.


    When 1,000 doppelgangers used the Blood Weeping World Technique, they formed 1,000 Blood Weeping Worlds, and in addition to Wu Yu¡¯s Blood Weeping World, there was ayered effect.


    Thisyering effect was not just merely additive.


    Instead, it formed a terrifying power.


    This was also the reason Wu Yu had decided to learn the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    Now that he had mastered it, he was more confident in his attacks.


    In the future, he would challenge an ancestor for the other dao techniques when he had the time.


    The dao techniques in this Demon Hall of Dao Techniques were all cream of the crop dao techniques. With ess to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, Wu Yu waspletely disinterested in the dao techniques of the Dark North Kingdom.


    After he became familiar with the technique, he left the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    In the Dark North Royal Pce, Princess You Xue was nearby. Wu Yu had not seen her for some time. At this moment, when he saw her, she had also improved a lot, especially in cultivation level.


    "Was your training fruitful?" You Xue asked.


    "Not bad. Have there been any updates from the outside? How is Yin Ying?"


    You Xue said, "I heard that even though they have looked for many people from the Yan Huang Tribe, the situation has not been settled yet and she is still in Cryogenesis. If there are no other solutions, perhaps Minister Yin will return to find another way. As for Duan Yi, he was stripped of his position as dark north general and was demoted to centurion. He needs to gain his merits all over again. Gong Shenjun and the others were all punished. Yin Xuan is locked up in istion for a year and should not be able toe out early. Also, the seniors of the participants have all been to the Yin Residence to apologise."


    Such punishment was the best they could have.


    The Yin Residence could not take the lives of Duan Yi and the others. After all, Yin Ying was not a key person of the Yin Residence.


    If it were Yin Xuan, then the problem would¡¯ve been bigger. Even though Duan Yi and the others were mainly targeting Wu Yu and she was considered coteral damage, this was also because of them looking down on Yin Ying.


    "Are you going out?" You Xue asked.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Of course, I still want to go to the Alternate World for an adventure. Soon, I''m going to break through to a new cultivation level."


    You Xue nodded and said, "I''ve asked Royal Uncle and he has given permission for me to bring you into the Alternate World. Of course, the Alternate Creatures that I y cannot count as your merits."


    "Really?" Wu Yu was still thinking about ways to enter the Alternate World by himself. In the end, You Xue helped him a lot.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s not wait and leave now."

 Chapter 728: Shadow Swallower

    <h4>Chapter 728: Shadow Swallower</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A beam of light would often appear in the sky at the Dark North Kingdom, like a rainbow.


    On this day, red light streaked through the skies in the north, bathing the entire the Dark North Capital in an eerie glow.


    Wu Yu had stayed with Princess You Xue for a long time.


    The Dark North Royal Pce was very quiet, and many of the royal family members were cultivating. Some were training outside.


    Right now, Wu Yu had only been in a corner of the Dark North Royal Pce. There were still many enigmatic ces that would be difficult for Princess You Xue to bring him to.


    At the Dark North Royal Pce, not many people noticed them. But once they came out to the streets of the Dark North Capital, everyone was watching them. Especially Princess You Xue. Everywhere she went, looks were sure to follow.


    "They''re out."


    "Wu Yu has truly been squirreled away tightly. In the month that he vanished, the others couldn''t do anything to him."


    "He''s a bold one, to even dare to trick Yin Ding. If not for the fact that he agreed not to speak, Yin Ding would not have let him leave in the first ce."


    "Well yed. First, he secured his exit, then he blew the whistle. Even Duan Yi could not do anything to him after he hunted him down."


    "That''s preposterous. He¡¯s an outsider, yet he¡¯s so familiar with the Princess. He''s made the elites of the Dark North Capital look like fools, and they all got a sound scolding."


    They looked over at Wu Yu, shaking their heads. They could not decide whether to admire him or hate him. After all, Wu Yu was but an outsider to them.


    While they discussed his deeds, Wu Yu and the Princess made their way towards the Dark North Barracks. No one dared to bar their way, and they arrived in short order.


    Princess You Xue had the personal object of Army General You Shang, so it was naturally not a problem to gain ess.


    The two had no intention of heading for the Burning Skies Barracks, but instead headed for the nearest barracks where there was an entrance to the Alternate Dark North Capital.


    The two had disappeared for more than a month. The tides of trouble hadrgely blown over, but it was still a hot topic. When the two appeared, the news spread immediately. Many people crowded over, eyes wide, trying to see what manner of sage Wu Yu was.


    "This Wu Yu actually dared to do such a thing. He''s nothing but guts from head to toe."


    "He must have eaten the heart of a bear and the liver of a leopard. That''s why he would dare to offend all those powerful families. The Li Heavenly Province, the Master of Justice''s house, the Yin Residence. And a few others were involved as well."


    "They were just afraid that he wouldn''te out. Now that he is out, I reckon that those chastised aristocrats will definitely not be able to hold back."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t resist either. The mighty Dark North Tribe - bullied by this outsider? Forget Duan Yi''s demotion to centurion. Even without authority, his ability is still there. I hear that he''s been in the Alternate World killing Alternate Creatures and umting merits at a shocking rate. In a few years, he''ll probably be a dark north general again!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu could not resist a snort ofughter.


    A centurion required 1,000 merits.


    A chiliarch, 10,000.


    Dark north generals had to have 100,000 merits.


    He had immediately be a dark north general, which had saved him 100,000 merits. But now that he had been cut down to 1,000, umting 100,000 would not be easy. He might even take a decade to aplish it. Wu Yu revealing the truth had at least diminished his previous progress by half.


    This was a masterful stroke.


    Of course, who had asked him to be so evil?


    "As is said: you get what you deserve."


    The two walked into a random barracks to much attention. They immediately headed for the entrance to the Alternate World. Because You Xue had You Shang''s personal object, their journey was smooth, and the two entered the Alternate World.


    Again back at the Alternate Dark North Capital, this ce would not falter simply because of a major incident. Many dark north soldiers hade to kill Alternate Creatures, and they were everywhere.


    Some had been in here for a few years. They would cultivate at the Alternate Dark North Capital and then head out anew.


    "Royal Uncle has decreed that we can only stay within the Level 6 Zone at best, and go no further."


    "No problem. My body can attract Alternate Creatures. Even at the Level 5 Zone, we will meet many strong Alternate Creatures," Wu Yu said.


    "Yes, you''re a delectable cake in here."


    You Xue said to many more stares. They had been looked at like this since the beginning of the day, and were used to it.


    Ignoring the whispers, the two moved quickly. They obtained their Darkness Breaching Talismans and entered the dusky, howling, savage world.


    It was rumored that Duan Yi was here as well. After all, he was farming merits like mad.


    A pity that Yin Ying had yet toe back to life.


    Wu Yu and Princess You Xue did not stop - they headed deeper in.


    After passing through a few zones, they met a few Alternate Creatures, stirred to a frenzy at the sight of Wu Yu. They were all in in a sh.


    The chances of a strong Alternate Creature appearing in the first few zones were not high.


    "It''s said that when traveling with you, the number of Alternate Creatures increases manifold. Doesn''t that just make you human bait?" Princess You Xue and Wu Yu had gotten closer over a long time, and now she was pretty rxed. asionally, she would look over at him sideways, and her eyes would be filled with warmth.


    "Indeed. Haha."


    The two headed deeper in, then Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud to traverse this frigid and harsh terrain. Finally, they reached the Level 6 Zone, one zone deeper than Wu Yu hade the previous time.


    In this ce, the storm was awesome. The ck sand howled like a huge beast, and the freezing cold chilled them thoroughly to the bone. This was a destroyed world.


    Standing here, they would have to battle these severe conditions constantly, even when there were no Alternate Creatures.


    When they arrived, Princess You Xue asked, "When do you think we''ll meet Alternate Creatures that will force you to use your full strength?"


    She had just spoken when huge volumes of ck sand billowed in the ck desert before them. It caused the desert to churn like a sea, and a savage and sinister aura approached them.


    "Now, I think." Wu Yu had seen quite a few Alternate Creatures before, and had a sense of how strong they were. For example, the one before him right now was much stronger than the Stygian River.


    "Very strong?" Princess You Xue was very curious. She hade here to try training and to get a breakthrough in her cultivation level.


    "This thing is second only to the Dark North Emperor Beast," Wu Yu said seriously.


    "Then you fight it head-on. I''ll sneak attack." You Xueughed. Her long hair billowed in the wind, highlighting her exceptional beauty.


    "Mm." Wu Yu did not waste words. His advanced dao treasure was in his hand, and he used the Immortal Ape Transformation. He became a golden ape with golden hair, his physique bulking out as his eyes turned red and his canines grew. A fierce beast.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth." And then he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to grow his body further, until he was a giantpared to Princess You Xue, who now only reached his calf.


    "Weng!" Probably taken aback by the burning fire of Wu Yu''s eyes, the Alternate Creature gave a huge roar and then surged upwards from the ck sand.


    On closer look, it was a gigantic and grotesque ck toad, its body covered with warts. Green light shone from its eyes as its mouth opened wide. It looked like it could swallow the entire world.


    This toad was extremely aggressive. It sprung around on its four legs, croaking with enormous power that shook the earth.


    "Shadow Swallower." Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed as he identified it.


    This Shadow Swallower was a Spirit of the Universe born in the cold gloom. It was a little simr to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. However, the difference was that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could swallow anything to make himself stronger, while this Shadow Swallower could only swallow coldness and use it as an attack. It was the exact opposite of Wu Yu''s Sun Vessel Mystique.


    But even so, the Shadow Swallower was a scary one, especially when it was this huge.


    Even for the same Alternate Creature, they had different strengths. There were big and small Shadow Swallowers. Small ones were only the size of a palm, while this one was the maximum size.


    The Shadow Swallower had locked on to Wu Yu and Princess You Xue. With a bellow, it opened its huge mouth wide, like a ck hole. The cold, the wind, and the darkness of the environment were all sucked in, and the Shadow Swallower''s stomach continued to expand. Even its cheeks swelled like two buns. After this, their environment did not seem so cold anymore.


    "Be careful!" Princess You Xue cried out in rm.


    The Shadow Swallower moved swiftly. This gulp had expanded its body tenfold. With a tremendous belch, all of the frost and wind was expelled from its body, channeled with deadly power.


    Hu!


    The ck stream that was spat out was almost like the Dark North Emperor Beast itself. It even had fatal icy power embroiled within it.


    "World of the Golden Eye!" Wu Yu had experienced how terrifying this was, but he was not paralyzed with fear this time. From his eyes, suns shone, a brilliantly hot world expanding out to protect him and You Xue.


    Golden mes burned majestically!


    With the World of the Golden Eye around Wu Yu, it formed a scorching fireball that resisted the icy power of the Shadow Swallower!


    This battle of fire and ice resulted in sharp hissing sounds. This time, Wu Yu had met an evenly matched opponent. He had wanted to use World of the Golden Eye topletely encapste his opponent and its attack, but that was too difficult.


    The Shadow Swallower was enraged by the fireball, and again swelled its belly for a second hurl! This was the Alternate World, and naturally it had the advantage. If they were outside under strong sun, Wu Yu had no need to fear it.


    At this time, Wu Yu again sent forth World of the Golden Eye!


    He was not going to fight this head on, but seek a different way.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Within the World of the Golden Eye, 1000 clones appeared beside Wu Yu, and descended on the Shadow Swallower''s head.

 Chapter 729: 10th Tier

    <h4>Chapter 729: 10th Tier</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If Wu Yu had met this Shadow Swallower earlier, and even World of the Golden Eye could not defeat it, he would have a headache.


    If he could not kill it, he might have to escape.


    Wu Yu would receive at least 300 merits if he could kill a Shadow Swallower of this level alone. This was the difference between it and the Stygian River.


    But now he had another idea.


    If his mystiques were useless, then he could use the power of dao techniques.


    At this moment, the Shadow Swallower swallowed much of the cold energy from the surroundings and its body expanded in size. While the move it had just used could easily kill Wu Yu immediately, it was now angered by Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye, so it attacked with all its strength.


    After inhaling to maximum capacity, its huge stomach seemed to even show signs of cracking. This ck toad was almost as round as a ball before it stopped.


    Hence, it was obvious that the burning heat Wu Yu brought to this Alternate World made things ufortable for the Alternate Creatures here.


    At this stage, if it exploded with full force, the power would be even stronger than before.


    But at this moment, it did not know that 1,000 Wu Yus were hidden within the World of the Golden Eye.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    The blood weeping of the ape sounded even more chilling.


    Wu Yu had a loud strong voice. but when he used the Blood Weeping World Technique, his voice was unbearably sharp. All his sounds were as sharp as des!


    The cry of blood weeping instantly formed a Blood Weeping World. This Blood Weeping World enveloped that huge Shadow Swallower as well.


    But this was only the first tier. Following that was an increase of a thousand fold, 1,000 Blood Weeping World Techniques nowbined together!


    This was also Wu Yu''s first time trying to attack his enemy! Since he was attacking, he would not show mercy. At this moment, everything that the Blood Weeping Monkey had taught him exploded!


    Weng!


    Outside the World of the Golden Eye, a giant blood red sphere instantly swallowed both the World of the Golden Eye and Shadow Swallower!


    The Blood Weeping World Technique used sound waves to directly form a bloody red ball. Even the Blood Weeping Monkey had not used it to this extent.


    Weng!


    The ground trembled.


    Wu Yu directed all of this prating sound into the Shadow Swallower.


    It looked like all the blood color from the Blood Weeping World had rushed into the Shadow Swallower. At this moment, the Shadow Swallower suddenly stopped swallowing and exhaling. Its ck skin turned into a bloody red color!


    Burst!


    Wu Yu emerged from the World of the Golden Eye and his powerful 10,000 Dragons Staff became unbelievably huge. Itnded on the head of the Shadow Swallower!


    It was like a mountain crashing down.


    Bam!


    The Shadow Swallower that was suffering Primordial Spirit dispersion from the attack of the Blood Weeping World Technique now suffered another heavy blow from Wu Yu. This was at the point where it had swallowed to maximum capacity and was about to explode. Wu Yu''s blow directly smashed it into explosive bits.


    RUMBLE!


    The Shadow Swallower exploded into dust!


    Thick cold energy concentrated before exploding. Even though the Shadow Swallower had been reduced to dust, the rush from the explosion impacted Wu Yu. Luckily, Wu Yu maintained the World of the Golden Eye and at the same time protected Princess You Xue within it. Hence, they were not pierced through by cold energy at the point of explosion.


    "Sess!"


    Wu Yu had practically used all his moves, and thatst move, the Violent Art, where his strength was the fiercest, directly caused the Shadow Swallower to explode. Of course, if not for the Blood Weeping World Technique disrupting its attack and causing a total Primordial Spirit dispersion and deafness, it would have been a highly risky physical fight.


    It was still that sentence. If not for the Blood Weeping World Technique, Wu Yu was not sure if he would be a match for this Alternate Creature.


    After defeating the Shadow Swallower, he would at least earn a lot of merits and would be near his goal of bing a centurion! Of course, the battle here was too explosive. After gathering evidence of the battle, he quickly led Princess You Xue and steered his Somersault Cloud away from this ce.


    "Your various moves, including this cloud, are all too mysterious. Wu Yu...." Princess You Xue had witnessed something that cemented her convictions. She deeply understood that while Wu Yu might not be considered strong now, there would be no one that could stop him in the future. It was just that many had yet to realize his truly unfathomable potential.


    Wu Yu smiled but did not exin. Actually, most of the moves he had were that of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, especially the Invincible Vajra Body and the four mystiques.


    "No matter what, my goal is to catch up to you. I cannot let you leave me far behind. I''m going to attack as well when we meet the next Alternate Creature." Princess You Xue made up her mind.


    "Great, then I''ll watch your performance."


    "I''ll not be belittled by you, hmph." After they arrived here and spent time alone, You Xue''s mood had improved a lot and sometimes she was cutely proud.


    Wu Yu was prepared to earn 1,000 merits here before exiting.


    Of course, he was also battling for his pursuit of dao.


    The Shadow Swallower''s dao, every Alternate Creature''s dao would be presented in their battles.


    The dao of heaven and earth hid within every living thing.


    This was what Wu Yu endlessly pursued.


    As time passed, he realized that based on his ability and his body''s special characteristic, and the speed of gaining merits, reaching his goal would not be a problem. While it was difficult to meet another Shadow Swallower, Alternate Creatures that were like the Stygian River were plentiful.


    He ughtered a path across the Alternate World with You Xue.


    Most Alternate Creatures had no intelligence. Wu Yu felt that sometimes, self-consciousness made the difference. Some Spirits of the Universe were very strong but were just primal creatures. That would be a big restriction as even the most ordinary human possessed some degree of smarts.


    There was no day or night in the Alternate World.


    Wu Yu could not bother with keeping track of time. He focused on hunting and understanding his dao. It was the same for You Xue.


    While he did not keep track, he was sure that his merits had long passed 1,000. He had at least 2,000 merits.


    Princess You Xue''s improvements and focus on dao influenced Wu Yu. Both of them were focused on this aspect. Sometimes, when they exchanged a look and a thought, Wu Yu''s understanding of dao would increase.


    Because he controlled the Soul Maniption Blood Design, Wu Yu knew what she was thinking every time, and during this period of time, her thoughts were very pure and only contained dao. Wu Yu looked at her dao as an observer. However, at such close distance and with such transparent ess to her dao, especially when her cultivation level being much higher than his own, these contributed to a unique situation.


    Wu Yu actually improved by leaps and bounds as he followed her advancement and understanding of dao.


    While their daos were different, the feeling of dao enlightenment was simr. The Great Dao was deep and mysterious. Wu Yu was chasing a dao that could break through stagnant situations, and Princess You Xue''s thoughts gave Wu Yu a certain method.


    One day, You Xue said that she wanted to exit. She had reached the time to break through to the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Wu Yu realized that he could also return to break through to the 10th tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    If he was sessful, he would just have to gather and form his Primordial Spirit and reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He could even possess the body of Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    The two of them left the Alternate World. They calcted the time and realized that only two months had passed.


    This time, Wu Yu did not go to the Dark North Royal Pce. The previous drama had passed and he was not afraid of Duan Yi and the others. He need not hide.


    Hence, You Xue returned to the Dark North Royal Pce, while Wu Yu went back to his living quarters at the Burning Skies Barracks. This time, he was going to break through to a new tier and hence returned quietly. No one noticed him.


    Returning to his living quarters, he ced the Floating Dreams Pagoda at an obscure corner and entered it.


    He had some Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills left in his Sumeru Pouch, but they were limited in number. Now that he had reached the tier, he only needed to refine.


    "10th tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm!"


    After secluding himself, Wu Yu started to refine his Violet Kingdom.


    After 10 days, he used up all the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. But this time, his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea was done!


    The 10th tier!


    His Violet Kingdom was done, so now he only had to wait to form his Primordial Spirit.


    Now his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea had indeed turned into an endless sea. The Great Way of Immortality Art forged by his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had turned into a sea, and they roiled within his Violet Kingdom.


    Wu Yu had always been falling behind in terms of spiritual power. This was because he had cultivated for a short time. Now that he was at the 10th tier, and was going to break into the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was just sufficiently boosted.


    But he was troubled over one thing.


    "Raising the tiers of my doppelgangers requires arge amount of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Now that I''ve used up all of them, I can only use merits to trade for more Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills."


    After returning, he was in a hurry to rise to the 10th tier and had not used up his merits.


    This time, with the personal object of the Army General, and all the evidence of ying the Alternate Creatures, Wu Yu could easily redeem his merits. When he appeared at the Burning Skies Barracks, he drew much attention.


    "When did he return...."


    "Didn''t he go to the Alternate World with Princess You Xue?"


    "I guess he just came back!"


    Because of the fight between him and Duan Yi, all the soldiers in the Burning Skies Barracks dared not speak to Wu Yu. Because of Wu Yu, the Burning Skies Barracks was once againcking a dark north general and was stuck in an awkward position.


    Duan Yi had said to give him one year to return to this position. Now Duan Yi was a centurion under one of the chiliarchs.


    "Wu Yu...." On the way to the Dark North Merit Hall, someone called out to him. When he turned back, it was Liu Qing, who had entered the Dark Sea Army with him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qing was a little shy and said, "No, nothing much, I just want to say hi, and be careful." After saying this, he left hurriedly.


    But it was not long before he turned back and whispered in Wu Yu''s ear,: "I heard that the Dark North General was looking for you in the Alternate World, and he was fuming when he could not find you."


    Wu Yuughed and said, "Thanks, I''ll keep a lookout."


    Duan Yi was obviously still furious. But if he was going to attack again, he would probably attack discreetly.


    Wu Yu had been at the Alternate World with Princess You Xue for so long, he was probably even more anxious. He was getting further from his Army General dream.


    Dark North Merit Hall.


    "A total of 2,700 merits! Centurion! It is enough! A few more rounds and you can even be a chiliarch... as long as you have the ability!" Gongyang Fu looked at Wu Yu in shock.


    "2,700 is enough to buy arge amount of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills." He could finally raise his doppelgangers'' tier.


    Gongyang Fu watched Wu Yu leave and was lost in his thoughts for a long time....

 Chapter 730: Toying Around

    <h4>Chapter 730: Toying Around</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was on his way to the Dark Immortal Medicine Hall.


    In the Dark Immortal Medicine Hall, one could trade for numerous types of immortal medicines as rewards for gaining merits.


    Among which, the most plentiful was naturally the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill. It could enhance one''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, as well as nourish and strengthen one''s Primordial Spirit!


    With the merits he possessed, Wu Yu could trade for Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. He could also use them as capital to be promoted to a centurion.


    "To be promoted to centurion, I have to head to the only Dark Sky Hall in the entire Dark North Barracks. At that ce, they will assess my merits and strength. As long as I possess both, I''ll be able to be promoted to centurion. This will be announced to the barracks and subsequently to the world."


    Once he became a centurion, it would be a lot easier to enter the Alternate World. He wouldn''t have to rely on You Xue''s uncle''s help.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had decided to trade for some Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill first. Following which, he would equip all his doppelgangers with dao treasures before heading to the Dark Sky Hall to ept the challenge to be promoted to a centurion.


    First, he went to the Dark Immortal Medicine Hall and exchanged close to 1,500 merits for Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to feed his doppelgangers.


    After which, he went to the Dark Treasure Hall and spent all his remaining merits to equip his doppelgangers with dao treasures.


    "I still have some time to learn a new dao technique. If I do that, my doppelgangers will be even stronger. The Unshackled Doppelganger is a rather frightening mystique. I have to make the best use of it."


    Carrying his Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills and dao treasures, Wu Yu thought about it. The Dark Sky Hall was still a long distance away. Therefore, he decided to strengthen his doppelgangers to their limits first. At that time, he would also be a little stronger.


    Although this was just an assessment to be a centurion, he wasn''t part of the Dark North Tribe after all. He had to be cautious of people making things difficult for him. Therefore, going in his peak condition would ensure he wouldn''t be caught by surprise.


    After trading for a number of treasures with his merits, he returned to his aodation within the Yuan Dark Squad.


    To his surprise, someone blocked him while he was on the way back.


    He was rushing when he felt waves of malicious intent sweeping towards him. He lifted his head and saw that the one at the front of the pack was wearing an armor that showed that he was a centurion. However, he looked exceptionally stunning and powerful, and an ordinary centurion couldn''t possibly be a match for him.


    That was Duan Yi.


    Other than Duan Yi, Gong Shenjun and a few of their friends were present as well. The young geniuses of Dark North Capital that had been reprimanded and punished due to the previous incident had all gathered together to block Wu Yu.


    Obviously, Yin Xuan was the exception. Yin Xuan was isted and likely wouldn''t be able to escape from his predicament for quite a while.


    They had probably heard that Wu Yu had appeared in this ce.


    Other than them, there were several other dark north soldiers around. They had noticed that a good show was about to begin and therefore found a good location, hid in a corner, and waited in anticipation while peeking from afar. Moreover, a number of them even released core-tail talismans to inform their friends that something huge was clearly about to begin here.


    "Duan Yi and the rest have indeed found it hard to just let things slide." More and more people were whispering.


    Wu Yu had not expected them to openly block him off.


    He was fearless and walked straight ahead, locking eyes with them. At the very least, he wasn''t any inferior to the group in terms of momentum.


    Duan Yi was a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator and possessed ludicrous strength. Suppressing Wu Yu wouldn''t be a problem, and this was probably what he was thinking of. However, reality had shown that up to this moment, he had always been overwhelmed by Wu Yu. What he cared for the most was now discarded.


    This was still the oue after his father had gone ahead to apologize personally. Otherwise, he would likely have been expelled from the Dark North Capital and he could¡¯ve discarded all hopes of developing his future within the Dark Sea Army.


    Both parties encountered each other in an alley that wasn''t broad. The distance between them was closing quickly, and no one had the intention to move away.


    When he saw Wu Yu, Duan Yi couldn''t contain the killing intent in his heart. At this point, he barely got it under control. His gaze was cold as he stared at Wu Yu. He stopped Wu Yu and said, "Coward, you are finally willing toe out after hiding for so long?"


    Wu Yu scoffed and said, "I wasn''t really willing. After all, I had a beautiful girl beside me through day and night. Something this magical can only be what many others would dream of."


    Duan Yi realized that Wu Yu hadn''t taken offense to his insults.


    "Great! There''s plenty of time ahead. You can wait and see," Duan Yi replied. Wu Yu had no idea what his objectives were foring here and picking a fight. The truth was, even if he had struck directly and targeted Wu Yu, no one other than You Xue would say anything. After all, Wu Yu had no authority or backing.


    Wu Yu tittered and said, "Who''s going to wait with you and see? Centurion!" The final word would definitely trigger a sharp pain in Duan Yi''s heart. Wu Yu could even see his expression twitch a little.


    He could still endure, and his eyes were as chilling as before. He asked, "I''m asking you today if you are willing to have an open fight with me to resolve the conflict and feud between us. Do you have the guts? Or are you saying you are a coward that needs a girl''s protection?"


    He was thinking of spiking Wu Yu to start a fight with him instead of running and hopping around once the battle started.


    The only shame was that Wu Yu wouldn''t fall for such a trick. He chuckled and said, "What about the girl? The Princess is willing to protect me and I''m willing to be protected by her. Did I get in your way? Who isn''t aware that you, Duan Yi, have exceptional talent and are almost peerless in the entire Dark North Kingdom? I''d be a fool to fight with you directly. Boring~"


    Although Duan Yi was suppressing his emotions, it was clear that both parties were highly confrontational. The fire between them had burned to the limits and would erupt at any moment.


    "I''m just giving you an open opportunity. Since you aren''t willing to take it, you won''t have an easy time from here onwards unless you are willing to hide in the Dark North Royal Pce forever. I was careless the previous time and you got me there. Moving forward, let''s wait and see. Let me give you a reminder. You are in the Dark North Kingdom and everyone is on my side," Duan Yi said solemnly.


    "Other than Princess You Xue." Wu Yu chuckled.


    "Don''t think that I''m such a fool. I won''t fall for it. I haven''t seen you around over thest few days. Now that I have, I''m just telling you openly. If you aren''t willing to face me directly, I can''t do anything." Duan Yi shrugged his shoulders.


    They were truly surprised. What did this outsider have that allowed him to be so arrogant in the Dark North Kingdom?


    The only one who was protecting him was You Xue. In other words, if they killed Wu Yu, even if it was in the open, the one they would offend would only be You Xue. Others wouldn''t really care.


    As for the group, they had strong roots entrenched amongst the Dark North Capital. Every single one of them was a proud genius. Over the years, they had never been humiliated by an outsider.


    The previous incident was an ident. Yin Ying''s idental injury was the only reason why they had gotten the shorter end of the stick. Otherwise, no one would possibly reprimand and punish them, and they wouldn''t suffer such grievances.


    Meeting Wu Yu once again, others wouldn''t be able to hold back, let alone Duan Yi.


    Therefore, when Duan Yipleted his words, Gong Shenjun and friends, who were standing at the side, raged instantly. He suddenly rushed past Duan Yi and struck towards Wu Yu.


    "Screw you! This is our Dark North Capital!" Gong Shenjun growled angrily as he threw a punch. With him taking the lead, several other people around him made a move as well. The group of sixth and seventh tier Primordial Spirit youths struck at the same time. All of a sudden, overwhelming attacks poured down on Wu Yu!


    Even though they had been punished previously, they dared to do this openly this time. This was because even if they killed Wu Yu on the spot, no one would possibly punish them. After all, Wu Yu wasn''t Yin Ying.


    Since they had been utterly embarrassed the previous time, they wouldn''t care this time.


    As long as Wu Yu was dead, who would still see them as failures?


    Wu Yu had long envisioned that this group of haughty youths wouldn''t be able to take the provocations. Once Gong Shenjun made a move, he summoned the Somersault Cloud. Leaning into it, he broke away from the attack range in a single movement.


    Wu Yu suddenly appeared above their heads andughed heartily. "What are you guys doing with those embarrassingly slow movements? This won''t do! You guys can''t even put a scratch on me. Haha."


    Gong Shenjun and the rest were struck with intense rage, but they couldn''t even touch Wu Yu. This was embarrassing as there were numerous people watching them.


    They were everywhere.


    When the crowd saw what happened, they almostughed out loud. They found Wu Yu to be too hrious. These overbearing disciples with noble backgrounds had expressions that were even more stinky than poo!


    "This Wu Yu is shockingly daring!"


    "The key is that he''s pretty capable himself!"


    "Having angered them to this extent, if Wu Yu doesn''t die, it will be a true miracle in our Dark North Kingdom!"


    "Yeah! Truth be told, his means and guts are truly shocking. However, he''s an outsider after all. Even with Princess You Xue¡¯s protection, it would still be easy for Duan Yi and the rest to kill him in the dark."


    "However, they are unlikely able to do anything to Wu Yu today. Therefore, we have a good showing up."


    Just as the crowd was discussing, other than Duan Yi, who knew Wu Yu had shocking speed, the rest had charged ahead like a swarm of bees. A total of six people attempted to surround Wu Yu.


    They separated themselves in six directions.


    "Now!"


    With Gong Shenjun taking the lead, the group attacked together. The various dao techniques and mystiques were an eye-opener for the crowd!


    However, Wu Yu looked rxed and casual. All he did was sit on the Somersault Cloud while moving through the earth and sky. He broke the siege in an instant and left Gong Shenjun and the rest in the dust.


    The longer they couldn''t keep up, the more embarrassing it was for them.


    The key was that Wu Yu had no intention of stopping.


    "What? Your attacks are so weak, it''s as though you haven''t eaten anything. In that case, I''ll wait for you guys. Rest assured. I''ll just stay right here and won''t wander off. When you guys have sufficiently nourished yourselves, you can continue chasing me.


    "Why are you guys so slow? Are you exhausted from doing too many indescribable things at night?


    "Haha...."


    In the sky, Wu Yu rode the Somersault Cloud whilstughing all the way. Right behind him, Gong Shenjun and the rest were solemn and shivering from their fury. Yet they simply couldn''t catch Wu Yu.


    They just couldn''t touch him. Even though it was hrious, they could only choose to stop now. Otherwise, they would constantly be toyed with. In that scenario, they wouldn''t just be embarrassing themselves, they would also be embarrassing the families behind them.


    In this pursuit, numerous dark north soldiers witnessed how Gong Shenjun and the rest were humiliated. They couldn''t help butugh. The truth was, they didn''t hate outsiders like Wu Yu. On the contrary, the majority of the people found him to be interesting.


    He had done too many things that most people wouldn''t dare to do.


    Nheless, they still didn''t think highly of Wu Yu. After all, these people couldn''t be offended. It was especially so considering that Wu Yu wasn''t from the Dark North Capital.


    Despite feeling that he was interesting, they would also sigh. Just how much longer would Wu Yu live for?


    At this point, they stopped and so did Wu Yu. He kept his smile, looked at Gong Shenjun, and suddenly said, "Forget it. I''ll give you a chance and fight with you individually until the victor can be determined. Otherwise, you won''t let this slide, right? Gong Shenjun!"


    Gong Shenjun almost couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    Wu Yu had just challenged him.

 Chapter 731: Ensnarer of Gods and Demon Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 731: Ensnarer of Gods and Demon Butcher</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now that Wu Yu had halted, Gong Shenjun and the others had stopped chasing as well.


    Gong Shenjun looked at those around him to confirm that he had not heard it wrongly. Wu Yu had indeed said he was willing to challenge him.


    Before this, Duan Yi had wanted to stop Wu Yu from fleeing, and have a fair fight with him.


    But Wu Yu had not agreed.


    And now, Wu Yu was challenging Gong Shenjun.


    Duan Yi did not say anything. Wu Yu himself had admitted he was not Duan Yi''s match. But challenging Gong Shenjun showed that Wu Yu had some confidence in his ability there.


    "Are you sure?" Gong Shenjun was a seventh tier Primordial Spirit cultivator, and had not once considered Wu Yu his match.


    "Of course. I''m a man of my word. I''ve dered it now. Even if you kill me, I will not run." Wu Yu''s tone was somber as he announced this. It did not sound like he was ying.


    "Excellent!" Gong Shenjunughed. He said to those with him, "Brothers, wait but a moment, and I will take revenge for us."


    At this moment, there was naturally a huge reaction. No one had expected Wu Yu''s response, and now the matter had blown up. It was a highlight that would shake the entire Dark North Capital! There were often interesting things to watch in the Dark North Capital, but those that involved so many future leaders of the Dark North Kingdom were rare.


    It would definitely be a spectacr and explosive battle.


    That was why all the dark north soldiers hurriedly spread the news.


    Gong Shenjun could barely wait. He was itching to get started.


    Wu Yu was happy to y with them. It had already begun anyway.


    However, this show had to be properly shored up to pack a punch. Just as Gong Shenjun was about to get started, Wu Yu said, "What are you so anxious about? I didn''t say it was going to be now. In 10 days'' time. At the entrance of the Dark North Barracks, at noon. I will beat you until you''re on the floor looking for your teeth. Don''t pussy out when the timees."


    Saying thus, he took off on the Somersault Cloud without bothering to wait for Gong Shenjun''s reply.


    "Then in 10 days'' time, I will bury you." Gong Shenjun''s strangled voice came drifting through the wind.


    He had chosen 10 days because Wu Yu was not confident now. After all, Gong Shenjun had been cultivating longer even than You Xue, and was at a higher cultivation level - seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. If he was not firing with all cylinders, he might not beat him.


    He had done the bragging already. If he was defeated now, he would be aughing stock.


    Therefore, he had to secure this victory at all costs.


    Now that that bridge had been burned, this group of people would harass Wu Yu to no end, until he died. Exactly because of that, Wu Yu would treat them as opponents of his dao. He would rise to the asion.


    The fire and call of battle was in his bones.


    The Invincible Vajra Body demanded it. Never-ending battle, until one reached the peak of immortalhood.


    The "Fighting" word in Victorious Fighting Buddha was for life.


    Wu Yu was actually growing closer and closer to the mentality of that immortal''s legacy.


    Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal?


    That name was truly dominating. So cool!


    He imagined that one day, he too could be equal to the heavens.


    ......


    In the remaining 10 days, he first let his clones refine the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, until they reached their peak.


    At the same time, he had them blood bond with dao treasures, until they were all wielding 1,000 dao treasures.


    In the Dark North Kingdom, ordinary dao treasures were not expensive.


    A good dao treasure would cost more than 1,000 merits.


    After the clones had finished refining the huge amount of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, Wu Yu was again back to the pauper''s life.


    Luckily, his clones had reached their strongest.


    This way, after increasing his cultivation level, Wu Yu would be much stronger than when he fought the Shadow Swallower previously. He was a whole level beyond that.


    In these few days, he would hear whispers wherever he went.


    Word of the appointed battle had spread as the sequel to the Dark North Emperor Beast saga previously, and again swept through the Dark North Capital. There were even many from the satellite cities who had heard of it, and traveled here to watch.


    Even before the time had arrived, there were many milling about the designated ce, jostling for a ce.


    The Dark North Capital had be very lively these days.


    This sensation was truly an attention-grabber.


    Because this would not inadvertently injure Yin Ying further, Gong Shenjun¡¯s family did not bother with it. He would definitely have a n up his sleeve.


    He would definitely have many ns lined up to kill Wu Yu.


    But in such a public manner, they guessed that even Princess You Xue would have no say.


    On this day, Wu Yu had not made You Xuee. You Xue was in a critical period of breaking through to a new cultivation level, and her absence would also help to alleviate suspicions of the rtionship between her and Wu Yu.


    After all, no Dark North Tribe member would wish for their princess to fall in love with an outsider.


    The 10 days passed quickly, and Wu Yu was already well prepared. The day drew on to noon. Although this was the Dark North, the sun still shone at noon, albeit a little less brightly.


    When he came to the entrance of the Dark North Barracks, he was surprised by the turnout. More than half were Dark North Barracks soldiers, densely packed and everywhere that the eye could see.


    There were others as well, watching from the entrance of the Dark North Barracks. The Dark North Capital was seldom this busy. There must be many thousands of people.


    Amongst them, there were many Dao Querying experts. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see Yin Yang of the Yin Residence in a teahouse, seated with a table full of important people.


    There were many people who were interested in this outsider.


    Of course, the Master of Justice and many others\ were probably also hidden nearby.


    After all, Wu Yu was an outsider, and would naturally be condemned when he was this cocky in the Dark North Capital. When he arrived, he could feel that more than 90% of the looks were hostile.


    Gong Shenjun and the others had arrived much earlier. As the host, he could feel the support of the Dark North Tribe. The bunch of them were of the same age, and had roughly the same ability and status. There was another group of about a dozen whose abilities were close to Duan Yi''s caliber. As expected, there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons everywhere in the Dark North Capital. Here, Gong Shenjun''s status and talent were not that special.


    There were also princes and princesses of the Dark Sea Emperor.


    It was just that they had not shown their faces today.


    When Wu Yu arrived, the yells rang out.


    "Outsider, get out of the Dark North Capital!"


    "Demon Sealing Continent scum, you dare to show off in the Dark North Capital!"


    "Today, we will see you humbled! How dare you go against the Dark North Tribe here in the Dark North Capital!"


    "This person isn''t even from the Yan Huang Tribe! Even the Yan Huang Tribe does not acknowledge him!"


    "Get out of the Dark North Capital!"


    A single person faced all the hatred and discrimination of thousands. And still Wu Yu could smile. This face was acknowledged by many of the seniors.


    Faced with the jeers, taunts, and threats, the pressure could crush a mountain. It felt like one was being rejected by the entire world.


    And Wu Yu stood alone, proud and erect. At this moment, he looked on at the crowd, and a glimmer of understanding hit him. He felt closer to the dao of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    The path he walked was one that went against billions, against the entire world, against all odds and dangers. To follow the path of his heart, and the great dao within!


    Nothing in this world could stop him. He feared no immortal nor supernatural being.


    "Gong Shenjun,e on up for your beating." Wu Yu was indeed cocky. He immediately shouted out upon reaching, even before the time hade, or Gong Shenjun had gotten a word in. It silenced the curses.


    "Go to hell!" Gong Shenjun had waited for this day for a long time as well. His younger brother, Gong Xingwei, hade today as well. Seeing Wu Yu, his face flushed. "Third Brother, you have to kill him!"


    "Don''t worry." Gong Shenjun took to the sky to much anticipation.


    He appeared before Wu Yu, his long robe swaying in the breeze. He had the ice-cold look of a god of death.


    At this time, all eyes were on them. Before the battle started, there was a unanimous roar. "Gong Shenjun, finish him!"


    "Let him know how strong our Dark North Tribe is."


    "Kill him, smash him, make him beg for mercy!"


    Gong Shenjun was also getting fired up thanks to their expectations.


    However, before this, Wu Yu''s eyes were already on fire. Although this was the Dark North, Wu Yu had called forth the sun''s truefire, and it streamed into his eyes!


    The World of the Golden Eye had not been used under sunlight for very long. Now that the sun was out, the World of the Golden Eye was at its most powerful. His eyes churned with heat energy that spilled out over thend!


    Many at the Dark North Capital, like the Alternate Creatures of the Alternate World, hated such intense heat. Right now, the zing mes in the sky made them feel very ufortable!


    This was a battle between frost and fire!


    Seeing Wu Yu already beginning to move, Gong Shenjun naturally wanted to seize the initiative! His actions also awed the entire field. This was the product of the Master of Justice''s nurture. Even if he did not be immortal, he would still be an important pir of the nation. This was the future of the Master of Justice''s family - naturally, he was powerful!


    He held two dao treasures in his hands. One encircled his entire left arm, a huge, ck with ck snakes swimming on it. It was sinister and wicked-looking, and a murderous will emanated from it.


    After learning that Wu Yu would fight Gong Shenjun, You Xue had been rather rxed. Still, she had given information on Gong Shenjun to Wu Yu. For example, that this dao treasure had over 90,000 spirit designs, and wasparable to an advanced dao treasure. It had powerful binding capabilities, and it would be difficult to escape from if caught. One would be at Gong Shenjun''s mercy. The was called the Ensnarer of Gods.


    In his right hand, he had a curved scimitar of ebony. There was a striking rivulet of blood running down the middle, like a winding, crimson snake. This was the Demon Butcher, which also had 80,000 to 90,000 spirit designs. It was said to be the most deadly dao treasure that was not an advanced dao treasure, and was said to specialize in attacking Primordial Spirits. It was an unavoidable sure-kill.


    Gong Shenjun''s Ensnarer of Gods and Demon Butcher wielded together were an invinciblebination.


    Seeing the two treasures together, everyone oohed and aahed with enthusiasm.


    These two treasures together could match an advanced dao treasure.


    However, when Wu Yu pulled out the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, its grand majesty and the resplendence of its power made the Demon Butcher look like a child''s toy.


    Right now, their eyes met. On the cusp of breaking out into a fight, Wu Yu first used his mystique, the World of the Golden Eye!

 Chapter 732: The Road to Centurion

    <h4>Chapter 732: The Road to Centurion</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the sun shining on in support, the long period of energy gathering had brought the full power of the World of the Golden Eye to bear. mes spewed forth, filling the entire sky above the Dark North Barracks.


    A fiery, golden sun zed above their heads!


    It was too close, and this World of the Golden Eye seemed even hotter than the sun itself. the Dark North Capital''s frostiness itself began to fade within the World of the Golden Eye.


    And for Gong Shenjun, who was fighting Wu Yu, he rushed into the World of the Golden Eye.


    He had some understanding of Wu Yu''s mystique.


    Wu Yu had used it in the fight against Yin Xuan.


    That was why he had already prepared for this.


    He had an armor dao treasure on him, known as the Immortal Umbra Armor. It was close to an advanced dao treasure as well. When he entered the World of the Golden Eye, his Immortal Umbra Armor shifted from its robe form to an immortal armor form. It was mostly ck, with many attractive, blue streaks in it!


    More importantly, this armor dao treasure could form its own world, a modest spherical space that moved with Gong Shenjun,pletely separating him from the World of the Golden Eye!


    With this Immortal Umbra Armor, he was currently unaffected by the World of the Golden Eye, and could move freely!


    Of course, even such an armor dao treasure could not withstand Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye for long. Therefore, Gong Shenjun had to end the battle quickly, before Wu Yu was ready!


    He immediately activated his Great Dao Mystique as he rushed in!


    "18 Executioners!"


    Gong Shenjun appeared before Wu Yu, his eyes gleaming wickedly. His Great Dao Mystique burst forth from his body! On a closer look, 18 differently colored smoke streams ejected from his body, forming giants that were three zhang tall! These giants were not real people, but rather the deities that guarded the legendary hells. They had huge, bronze bell-like eyes, and sharp teeth. They glowered at Wu Yu with menace. They must have killed countless people before!


    "18 Executioners, go!"


    This mystique was about the same as calling forth clones.


    The 18 Executioners all had the power to create death, and Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye could not burn them to death instantly.


    When the 18 Executioners appeared, Gong Shenjun gave a coldugh. He was supremely confident! The 18 Executioners was only one of his methods of killing Wu Yu. With them attacking and wearing Wu Yu down, he was within the battlefield preparing a new mystique - that was the true killing method!


    In such a major battle fraught with risk, many could not see what was happening within the World of the Golden Eye, but they still felt anxious. A few Dao Querying experts knew what was transpiring, and they judged that Gong Shenjun had the upper hand.


    The 18 Executioners moved through the fiery defenses, their own savagery assailing Wu Yu.


    Gong Shenjun''s confidence shone from his very eyes.


    But Wu Yu was even more confident than he was!


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    With a puff after using his Immortal Ape Transformation, 1,000 golden apes appeared to face the 18 Executioners!


    These clones had reached their peak strength!


    When they appeared, they all sprang into action instantly.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    All around Wu Yu, blood-curdling wails rang out. The Blood Weeping World Technique was used 1,000 times over, and permeated the World of the Golden Eye with frightening speed. The perimeter of World of the Golden Eye was also the perimeter of Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique.


    Within the Blood Weeping World, eerie shrieks filled the air. It was a living hell, a disaster to all living things.


    The key was that Gong Shenjun''s Immortal Umbra Armor could not defend against this sonic dao technique. In addition to the constant burning of the World of the Golden Eye eating away at the armor dao treasure, Gong Shenjun''s 18 Executioners crumbled to another of Wu Yu''s dao techniques even before they had attacked him!


    "Argh!"


    Following the shrieks of the Blood Weeping World, they soon heard the shrieks of the weeping Gong Shenjun.


    In truth, the Blood Weeping World Technique alone already made the onlookers ill, even though they were not within its radius. And Gong Shenjun''s shrieks were even more unbearable for them.


    They could not believe, did not want to believe, that what they were hearing was real.


    Within the World of the Golden Eye, Gong Shenjun''s wretched state was what Wu Yu had expected.


    After being hit by the Blood Weeping World Technique, his Primordial Spirit was injured, and even his armor dao treasure could not withstand it. There was a hole, and the fire of the World of the Golden Eye immediately burrowed in. This attack meant that both his body and mind were being assaulted by Wu Yu!


    Gong Shenjun''s face was white as a sheet.


    Wu Yu wanted to press his advantage for a victory!


    However, the 18 Executioners could still move. They had already made their move while Wu Yu was executing the Blood Weeping World Technique. The 1,000 clones rushed out to block the 18 Executioners, and the 18 Executioners could not find the real Wu Yu within the World of the Golden Eye!


    Although the 18 Executioners killed the clones easily, the 10,000 Dragons Staff in Wu Yu''s hands was given a new burst of speed. His Blood Weeping World Technique did not falter, and his World of the Golden Eye was still burning Gong Shenjun. While Gong Shenjun was holding on without counter-attacking, Wu Yu brought his staff crashing down on his head. Suddenly, the World of the Golden Eye dissipated, and the charred and unmoving body of Gong Shenjun fell from the sky. His condition looked about as serious as Yin Xuan''s had.


    After this battle, it was clear that Gong Shenjun waspletely helpless before Wu Yu. With so many Dark North Tribesmen watching, Gong Shenjun''s grievous injuries were a painful blow to the entire Dark North Tribe.


    Today, Wu Yu''s reputation would only rise further.


    At this time, Wu Yu''s golden hairs were wafting through the breeze, while his fallen opponent had copsed in the arms of the elders of the Master of Justice''s house, receiving emergency treatment.


    "Well fought." Wu Yu cupped his hands in respect.


    His utterance marked the clear end of the battle.


    At this time, the Dark North Tribe was bitter at Gong Shenjun''s loss, which was a collective loss on their behalf. Naturally, they felt disgraced and angry!


    On the other hand, Wu Yu had won this battle fair and square, and he was strong indeed, beyond their expectations. This made them feel even more demoralized.


    This was like being pped across the face, and only being to marvel at the speed of the p.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that this was no time to rub salt in the wound, or risk getting hunted down by these thousands of Dark North Tribe members. That would be hairy.


    He said, "Previously, today''s appointment was only conveyed to Duan Yi, Gong Shenjun, and a few others. I, Wu Yu, have no quarrel with you, and yet you ambushed me underhandedly. Although I am an outsider in your eyes, if anyone makes a move on my life, I will retaliate. Today, I defeated Gong Shenjun fair and square. That is my answer. Duan Yi, one day I will send you the same way."


    He did not target the Dark North Tribe, but only Duan Yi, Gong Shenjun, and the other few. Besides, he had almost been set up, and it seemed like a reasonable answer. This quelled the anger and frustration of the Dark North Tribe a little.


    However, when Wu Yu singled out Duan Yi, their eyes turned to him.


    Duan Yi lifted his head. He was surprised by Wu Yu''s improvements, but he too had an advanced dao treasure, and was someone with abundant resources. Even after Wu Yu''s performance today, he was still uncowed.


    "Then I will be waiting for you. Don''t make me wait too long," Duan Yi dered.


    This was basically an appointment for the next battle. They could only assume that an even more spectacr battle was in the cards!


    Wu Yu heard someone say, "If they are going to participate in that major event that''sing up, there will definitely be chances to cross paths."


    This was a fair win, and the Master of Justice''s house had lost face. They could not possibly cause trouble for Wu Yu now without shaming themselves further. They could only bring Gong Shenjun back with all speed. As for how to deal with Wu Yu in the future, their family would definitely make ns.


    It was not wise to linger here. After finishing off his opponent, Wu Yu bade the crowd a farewell and returned to the Burning Skies Barracks with speed. Of course, Duan Yi was headed there as well.


    Only now did people begin to disperse. Of course, news of the oue had already spread throughout the Dark North Royal Region the moment it had ended.


    No matter how Gong Shenjun spun it, this would be a legend of the Dark North Capital. Such a stunning loss was subtle pressure for the Dark North Tribe.


    Their opinion of Princess You Xue, who had brought Wu Yu back, had also changed slightly.


    Along the way, Wu Yu headed back with great speed. Oblivious to how many people were discussing him, he was only focused on optimizing his own improvement and reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This time, he had finished off his opponent, and he needed to embark on a journey of improvement again.


    However, before that, he had an important task to aplish, which was to be a centurion.


    To be a centurion, one had to go to the Dark Sky Hall, which was why Wu Yu changed course from the Burning Skies Barracks to the Dark Sky Hall. The Dark Sky Hall was where all Dark Sea Army personnel went for promotions.


    The Dark Sky Hall was huge. However, most of the people here were dark north soldiers ted for promotion to decarch. There were very, very few like Wu Yu throughout history, who had jumped from dark north soldier to centurion.


    And those who rose to chiliarch and dark north general were even fewer.


    As for dark sea general and above, they needed to be personally tested by the Army General. Each promotion to dark sea general was when the Dark Sky Hall was busiest, as the Army General would personally attend.


    As for dark sky generals, they not only needed the army general''s approval, they also had to be approved by the Dark Sea Emperor. It was a major affair for the Dark Sea Army.


    Right now, Wu Yu was only rising to centurion. This did not mean anything for the Dark Sea Army, and he would soon be at the same level as Duan Yi. When he thought back to the start, he had been a dark north soldier, while Duan Yi had been a dark north general.


    Before long, Wu Yu arrived at the Dark Sky Hall.


    Within the huge horde of Dark Sea Army soldiers, there were perhaps another dozen or so applying to be centurions along with him.


    The time limit was evening, then the tests would start. First, a count of total merits. Wu Yu''s total merits had long passed the requirement. This was no problem. However, there would still be multiple tallies at the Dark Sky Hall.


    More important was the ability testing.

 Chapter 733: Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique

    <h4>Chapter 733: Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In this ability test, the number of centurions was less than that of decarchs.


    However, there were still a dozen of them.


    Wu Yu had just created a hugemotion, and that piece of sensational news had just arrived here. People were just talking about Gong Shenjun''s tragic defeat. Several decarchs that had been promoted to centurion did not expect Wu Yu toe here.


    They stayed in the same hall, waiting for time to pass.


    They dared not talk to Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu could defeat Gong Shenjun.


    With Wu Yu here, the atmosphere became serious.


    What they were most puzzled about was how Wu Yu could earn enough merits to promote from a dark north soldier to a centurion in such a short period of time.


    You should know that they had been fighting for ten years or so to have this exciting opportunity today.


    However, it was useless to doubt. Whoever appeared here meant that they have passed the merit review.


    The Dark Sky Hall was very serious. Promotion was the most important thing for the whole army. It was impossible to cheat.


    Once someone was found to be in cahoots with someone else or cheating, it would be a serious matter. No matter who it was, his or her years of effort in the Dark Sea Army would possibly wash down the drain.


    In the evening, before the deadline, there were nearly 20 people.


    Under the leadership of an old man, they went deep inside the Dark Sky Hall and finally stepped into a very grand-looking square.


    Here, there was a group of people sitting on the high seat, waiting for today''s batch of soldiers waiting to get promoted.


    There were five elders sitting on the high seat, all of them seniors in the Dark Sea Army. As long as three of them thought that the strength of the person being tested was up to standard, he or she would pass the test.


    The content of the test was to fight a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm opponent, and the five elders would judge by looking at the process and result of the battle.


    Everyone had an opponent. These opponents were actually centurions. They hade to the Dark Sky Hall to test new people and earn merits.


    In the past, they would have to read the mood and even secretly go easy on the examinees.


    But today''s situation was different. On the contrary, the centurions were very nervous, because they were afraid that their opponent would be Wu Yu.


    Today, Wu Yu was the focus here. In terms ofbat effectiveness, the elders judging above might not even match up to Wu Yu.


    First, one of the elders stated some rules and other things. Then the test started directly. It was ording to the order of registration today. Because Wu Yu hadeter, he wasted some time and saw more than 10 tests in which both sides were well-matched in strength.


    In fact, those who dared toe here were mostly those who fished in troubled waters. They could basically all pass.


    When it was Wu Yu''s turn, the opponent surrendered directly and said, "He can even defeat Gong Shenjun. Let''s forget about this battle."


    "No way." The elders shook their heads.


    ording to the rules, no matter who it was, they had to fight.


    Wu Yu did not make him feel embarrassed. He fought directly and defeated him in one or two moves. It was so fast and powerful that everyone was even more speechless.


    Those elders also dared not make trouble for him. All five passed him.


    "Congrattions, you pass the test. Please wait for the Dark Sky Hall''s announcement in a month''s time. You can leave first."


    This was Wu Yu''s special treatment. The others had to stay there to listen to a lesson.


    "By the way, you have to choose whether you want to be a centurion in the Burning Skies Barracks or to join another barrack. If you are willing to join another barrack, the arrangement may be faster."


    "I have no problems with a different barrack."


    The main purpose of his promotion to centurion was to make it easier for him to enter the Alternate World.


    His strength wasparable to that of a chiliarch. No matter which barrack he went to, no one would create trouble for him. In fact, Wu Yu''s next goal was to achieve the merits to be a chiliarch directly.


    Working alone might be more efficient. 10,000 merits might just take several months.


    However, he would only be a centurion after the Dark Sky Hall''s announcement. Before the announcement, he was still a dark north soldier.


    He had a month''s time. Wu Yu decided to go back to the Burning Skies Barracks. He wanted to make use of this time to go to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques again to challenge a dao technique.


    The dao techniques from the Demon Dao Sect were really quite powerful, especially when Wu Yu had doppelgangers to perform one 1,000 times at once. Wu Yu had tasted the benefits of the Blood Weeping World Technique. He could not wait to learn another dao technique when it was so hard to improve his mystiques.


    It was evening. There were many people in the Dark Sea Army still discussing what had happened during the day.


    When Wu Yu passed by, they immediately silenced themselves.


    Wu Yu had not been at the Dark North Capital for a long time, but now, he had be one of the popr figures here. There were discussions about this foreigner everywhere. When Wu Yu passed by, they also looked at him differently.


    "Princess You Xue might really like this Wu Yu."


    "Wu Yu is a smart person. He knows that if he does not maintain his distance from Princess You Xue, he''ll anger the royal family."


    "This person is really daring toe here and create trouble! Let''s watch and see, my guess is he won''t survive more than three days after today. The people from the Master of Justice''s residence are not for show only."


    Such rumors could not stop Wu Yu''s determination to rise. They actually made him more determined. He returned to his living quarters in the Burning Skies Barracks and hid the Floating Dreams Pagoda in a corner that would be hard to discover. After he entered it, he took out the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques from the Sumeru Pouch again.


    The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques could be activated using his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. He ced it on the floor of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu quickly entered it and wandered about the white world.


    "What dao technique should I learn this time?


    "Firstly the demon creator must not be too strong. Secondly, it is best if it can unravel the potential power of 10,000 Dragons Staff."


    The blood bond with 10,000 Dragons Staff had not beenpleted sessfully yet. Its strongest offensive spirit design had yet to surface. The Infinity Beast had not appeared, so he could not use the true power of this advanced dao treasure yet.


    With these two criteria, there was not much choice because Wu Yu could not defeat most demon creators here.


    But he had discovered something new upon entry this time.


    "Different challenge tforms and dao techniques have appeared this time. Some of these dao techniques did not appear before.


    "That also means that it''s not possible that there are only a few hundred types of dao techniques here. There might be more, and they are constantly changing. Hence, every time I enter, something will be different."


    That was the reason he needed to relook at his choices.


    This time, he spent five days carefully choosing.


    In the end, he made his choice.


    In front of him was a huge challenge tform, and on that challenge tform was a pure gold elephant that looked to be forged of gold! That gold elephant had a heavy build and four thick legs. It had a pair of golden tusks and a muscr trunk. They were like a pair of sabres and a long whip.


    This huge elephant was practically a moving golden mountain. This was the symbol of strength.


    Reading the introduction from the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, this demon was called the Golden Holy Elephant. It belonged to a very powerful bloodline of demons. The higher the purity of the golden color of the demon, the purer the bloodline.


    The Golden Holy Elephant was the master of strength. It walked the world and no one could block him, regardless of whether it was mountains or cities. All would just shatter.


    This Golden Holy Elephant was called Ying Ya. He was a fourth generation elite elder of the Demon Dao Sect. He was a highly respected demon, and he had peaked at the third tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Ultimately, he perished in the first disaster of the Dao Querying Three Disasters.


    He was one level higher than the Blood Weeping Monkey. This was not much higher, so Wu Yu dared to challenge him.


    The dao technique that he had created was called the Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique. It used the huge strength of the Holy Elephant to form countless heavy vibrations. This dao technique allowed one to formrge scale earthquakes. It imed to be able to shake even the deepest crevices of hell.


    And the Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique could be activated by the 10,000 Dragons Staff. Combined with the Violent Art and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the craziest attack could explode outwards. Additionally, if the doppelgangers could all use it simultaneously, they could achieve a superposition effect.


    Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were a part of his body. In terms of synchronizing and integration, it was different from thousands of people using the same dao technique at the same time. Wu Yu''s 1,000 doppelgangers using it at the same time was actually him using it 1,000 times. It would be difficult to achieve real synchronization and integration with thousands of other people. This was Wu Yu''s greatest advantage.


    His doppelgangers were different from thousands of people gathered together.


    Wu Yu was ready to challenge the Golden Holy Elephant when he chose the Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique. Of course, he knew that the Golden Holy Elephant was scary. But in order to increase his fighting strength and killing ability, he decided to go for it.


    He was at the Dark North Capital. With such a high profile, someone would want him to die.


    But Wu Yu still wanted to be high-profile. He did not want to suppress his own nature, but to release it. He was on the road to achieving the Immortal Dao. This was what the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had taught him.


    So, he summoned up his courage and shouted out loud. Very quickly, hepleted the Immortal Ape Transformation and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He raised his strength to the peak state, held in his hands the advanced dao treasure intertwined with 10,000 roaring dragons, and rushed into the cover of the challenge tform!


    To Wu Yu, the value of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was lower than that of the mysterious Floating Dreams Pagoda, but definitely higher than the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Of course, he remembered challenging the new puppets of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. More powerful puppets than the ck and White Deities were waiting for him. Because puppets seemed useless against the challenges in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, he might not be able to bring them in, so he had decided to learn dao techniques first and then challenge the puppets.


    Once sessful, he would be stronger!


    The Golden Holy Elephant had been watching for a long time. When Wu Yu came in, the elephant was very quiet at first. But when it really moved, not only the whole challenge tform, but also the air around it, as well as the cover, shook.


    That long, golden nose lifted and swept across. Even if it did not attack Wu Yu, it could cause huge pressure. This made Wu Yu realize that every part of the elephant could be fatal weapons.


    Once they confronted each other, this golden elephant really suppressed him.


    "I''m going for it."


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and rushed forward.


    A new futurey just ahead!

 Chapter 734: The battle between the Dragon and Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 734: The battle between the Dragon and Elephant</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Just exchanging blows, Wu Yu understood the strength of the Golden Holy Elephant.


    The other party had yet to use its signature dao technique. It simply charged towards him, and that heaven-defying strength already shook the heavens and earth.


    Wu Yu used all his strength and coordinated with the 10,000 Dragons Staff. He mmed with all his might, and the 10,000 Dragons Staff and Golden Holy Elephant knocked into each other. Instantly, a loud, explosive collision urred!


    A battle between the dragon and elephant!


    The Golden Holy Elephant was no weaker than a mystical dragon. For this first exchange, this old senior''s concentrated strength knocked Wu Yu directly onto the cover outside. That terrifying strength almost made him vomit blood.


    The strength of the Golden Holy Elephant was mainly the power of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques. It was not from its physical body or spiritual power.


    When they fought physically, they fought with physical strength. When they used dao techniques, they fought with spiritual power.


    The front legs of the Golden Holy Elephant reared up high. It trumpeted loud and deafening. Wu Yu''s appearance made it excited, and it turned into a streak of golden light, rushing towards him.


    "Hu!"


    Sometimes, he needed a crazy amount of will to battle such giant beasts.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath, raised the 10,000 Dragons Staff, and rushed towards it.


    At this moment, as expected, the Golden Holy Elephant used its Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique.


    He saw the Golden Holy Elephant burning bright and golden. It jumped high andnded with a loud crash. In an instant, everything seemed to fall. There was a loud, explosive crash, and from where Wu Yu was standing, he could feel the Golden Holy Elephant trampling on the world before him and destroying everything!


    Time and space were rendered into fierce ripples and rushed towards Wu Yu. The gold color of the Golden Holy Elephant had immersed into these ripples, forming huge, golden waves. They crashed towards Wu Yu, wave after wave. He could feel his whole body copsing even when the waves had yet to reach him.


    Wu Yu only understood after witnessing its power that the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique was much stronger than he expected.


    And there was simply no way of evading this power.


    In reality, even if he could win, Wu Yu did not want to end the battle quickly. He wanted to battle with the Golden Holy Elephant and familiarize himself with the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique. It was only from suffering one blow after another from the dao technique that he could better understand it.


    So this time, he chose to bear the blow.


    Weng!


    At the instant it hit, it really felt like death. Under this unbelievably strong shock, Wu Yu''s bones and flesh were instantly torn apart. And he even possessed the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    He clearly experienced those shock waves rippling through his body. At that moment, his body almost became like a wave.


    The unbearable pain was just one effect. The scariest part was that this shock would not end easily.


    This decision to take the blow pushed Wu Yu to his limits. If that blow was stronger, he probably would have died.


    But he learned a lot. After personally experiencing it, he had sufficient understanding of this Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique.


    Before the Golden Holy Elephant could unleash the second attack, Wu Yu used the second tier of the Somersault Cloud and leapt out of the barrier covering the tform hurriedly.


    His body started to recover only after exiting. Ever since he gained the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, Wu Yu''s body had not suffered such damage. It was lucky that his body had strong recovery and was practically at the level of immortality. Hence, after escaping, his broken physical body healed at record speed.


    The Golden Holy Elephant seemed to be confused as to why Wu Yu could exit. To him, perhaps Wu Yu had broken the rules. Hence, the Golden Holy Elephant was extremely furious. It kept using its sabre-like tusks to poke the challenge tform cover. The whole challenge tform kept shaking.


    After half a day, Wu Yu had fully recovered and was back to his peak condition. This recovery also used some of his immortal medicines.


    "If I take a few more blows, even my body can strengthen. I''m now meeting stronger opponents, so my physical strength advantage is diminishing. Even if I reach the first tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, I may not be a match for an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. After all, the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm mainly concentrates the Primordial Spirit and does not increase Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy."


    His spiritual power wasgging quite far behind that of his peers. If not for his mystiques, he could never have challenged those who were at much higher cultivation levels. As he met with stronger opponents, his advantage in challenging the higher cultivation levels would diminish. Perhaps when he reached the Dao Querying Realm, he could only challenge up to four or five tiers above. After all, those who could reach the Dao Querying Realm were all geniuses who had trained for hundreds of years.


    It was not easy to train his physical body.


    Without hesitation, he rushed into the challenge tform again and fought the depressed Golden Holy Elephant again.


    If Wu Yu used the Blood Weeping World Technique and the World of the Golden Eye, he felt that he could defeat the Golden Holy Elephant. However, he chose not to do that. The other party''s Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique could not kill him yet. He had the Invincible Vajra Body, hence he was very daring. He wanted to familiarize himself with the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique when challenging the Golden Holy Elephant. It would make it easier when he learned itter.


    He challenged repeatedly and persevered!


    Each time, he emerged with injuries, but the dream in his heart grew stronger.


    He wanted to be like the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal - he wanted to achieve immortality.


    He wanted to look for Luo Pin. He wanted to be qualified to stand by her. Other than the Ninth Spirit and Nangong Wei, whom he met when he was young, only Luo Pin could give him the feelings of love and respect.


    He also wanted to protect the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. That ce was too weak.


    It was all of these that formed his motivation and kept him going each time.


    Of which, that Monkey King bathing in fierce mes was Wu Yu''s most outstanding thing in his mind. He could not wait anymore.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    He would stand up as many times as he was defeated.


    As long as the Invincible Vajra Body could recover, then he could withstand any degree of destruction and pain.


    He was of lowly birth and had met with great misfortune. He had Sun Wudao to lead the way for him, and that was when he knew he could pursue the Great Dao. That was such a fortunate thing, and he appreciated it more than anyone.


    He indeed became familiar with the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique after repeated challenges.


    On the day he felt that it was enough, he used all his moves. Combining the doppelgangers, the Blood Weeping World Technique, and the World of the Golden Eye, he defeated the Golden Holy Elephant easily.


    The Golden Holy Elephant did not expect Wu Yu to have such moves hidden till today.


    But it was long dead, and now only spirit remnants remained. The most it could have were simple emotions like confusion and anger. When Wu Yu defeated it and won the challenge, its mission became to help Wu Yu to learn the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique.


    The scroll with the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique was in the middle of the challenge tform. Wu Yu picked up the scroll from the water, crossed his legs, and sat down. He started to study the great creation of this ancestor. The path of martial cultivation was paved bit by bit by countless ancestors.


    They, especially this group of demons from the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, were worthy of respect.


    Hard work always reaped rewards.


    Wu Yu had been hit by the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique many times. Hence, when it was time for him to understand the spiritual art, he read it with his questions in mind and realized that many dao technique problems could be exined easily.


    Even if he struggled, the Golden Holy Elephant would immediately demonstrate and help him answer the question.


    "Legacy" was a great term.


    Wu Yu saw it in the Golden Holy Elephant''s serious demonstrations.


    He could not help but tear.


    What the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the Victorious Fighting Buddha had given him were also a type of legacy.


    This endless world blossomed because of legacies. Those who passed down legacies were all great, hence he swore that he would also pass down the essence of his predecessors'' learnings. He also wanted to create.


    When creating dao techniques, it could also be the time his Great Dao improved. Sometimes, creation could inspire improvements more than studying.


    ¡°Dao technique¡± contained the word ¡°dao.¡± It was actually rted to dao. There was dao within dao techniques. More so, dao techniques were a type of disy of one¡¯s understanding towards dao. The dao within was easier to understand than spirit designs.


    At this moment. Wu Yu was also studying the dao in the Golden Holy Elephant, and from its dao, he understood his own dao.


    Time passed as he immersed himself in the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique.


    Sometimes, learning dao techniques required an epiphany. However, under usual circumstances - like Wu Yu''s method of slow digestion - learning it bit by bit, solving each difficult problem, and ultimately understanding the wholeplicated dao technique was the majority of people did. Compared to dao techniques and spirit designs, the rising of one¡¯s dao tier required more epiphanies.


    Wu Yu had not been troubled by overplicated problems while learning the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique because of what he withstood previously and with the guidance of the Golden Holy Elephant. It was smooth sailing. At the end, after he practiced the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique many times, he basically seeded.


    Of course, at this time, two months had passed. During this time, Wu Yu neither eaten nor rested. He had forgotten the passage of time and was drunk from the understanding of dao.


    This was the time in Floating Dreams Pagoda. In the outside world, only about one month passed. At this point his application for centurion should have been approved.


    After learning the two dao techniques, the Blood Weeping World Technique and the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique, and fully understanding them, Wu Yu had more confidence in earning a ce in this foreign Dark North Kingdom.


    Actually, if he really had enough confidence and resources, he still wanted to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. That was the true center of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    But it was not time yet.


    He was in no hurry to exit, because after learning another dao technique, he had something to do.


    That was to challenge the puppets!


    Now that he had the ability again, he could challenge new puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, puppets stronger than the ck and White Deities.


    He left the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques and returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda. After putting away the signboard, he made his preparations. Then he summoned all the puppets that he could challenge now.


    The one mightier than the ck and White Deities!


    Within that spirit design, there was a gigantic, ck shadow. It seemed fiercerpared to the ck and White Deities. Just like a fierce beast.

 Chapter 735: Dead Souls Prison

    <h4>Chapter 735: Dead Souls Prison</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu chose this puppet, the other puppets in the spirit design disappeared into the ground. What was left was that spirit design, which had never shone that brightly before. The ck light quickly engulfed its surroundings.


    When the darkness expanded to the extreme, it did not disappear as before.


    Instead, the whole Floating Dreams Pagoda turned ck.


    This was the first time in history that this had happened.


    The huge body of the puppet looked especially fierce in the dark. Even though it was dark around, Wu Yu could still see the puppet clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    In the dark, its pair of copper bell-sized green eyes were the most obvious.


    They were dull green. They looked very scary in the dark, like ghost fire.


    Other than the eyes, all other ces were pitch ck. All of them were made of high-grade steel, which was obviously better and purer than what the ck and White Deities were made of. It had a gloomy and domineering feel.


    This was a man-shaped general d in armor. He was extremely muscr, but there was one special thing: the head. If Wu Yu was not mistaken, the head was not human at all, but the ugly, rough-looking head of a boar. Under the green eyes, its pair of sharp teeth was very obvious.


    Looking down, it had de-like sharp ws like those of fierce tigers.


    However, he had a peculiar weapon. Looking carefully, it was a rake. It was clearly a kind of farm tool, which he had only seen before in the farnds of Dong Yue Wu.


    Wu Yu was speechless.


    "The maker of this puppet had really disgusting taste. He made this puppet so ugly and equipped it with such a strange weapon."


    In fact, the so-called weapon was also a part of the puppet''s body. The reason why it was separated from the body was to facilitate the direct embedding of martial cultivators or demons'' fighting habits when drawing the spirit design.


    However, as Wu Yu looked at it more, he had an intriguing feeling. The puppet''s appearance, its pig head and rake, all seemed familiar. This feeling came from his blood and was very intriguing. But he was very sure that he had never seen such a thing before, other than the time when he was challenging the ck and White Deities and he took a nce at it in the white spirit design.


    "My name: Dark God of Massacre!


    ¡°Let''s fight." The puppet was very serious. Before the challenge, it cupped its hands in salute to Wu Yu.


    "I may be thinking too much." Wu Yu moved the strange idea to the back of his mind and concentrated on preparing for the battle. Although the Dark God of Massacre was big and tall, Wu Yu was still taller than it after using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. After defeating Gong Shenjun and learning a new dao technique, Wu Yu would not be defeated that easily for the time being!


    At this moment, a fierce golden ape and a monster puppet with a pig''s head and human''s body shed directly without any words!


    From the sh just now, it was true that the Dark God of Massacre was a little weaker than the Golden Holy Elephant, but its power was alsoparable to Gong Shenjun¡¯s.


    "Wood Spirit Design!"


    There were many top offensive spirit designs drawn on the opponent''s body. For example, at this moment, it was using a spirit design with wood attribute. When the spirit design shone and erupted, countless ck trees grew in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The trees were alive, and the Dark God of Massacre hid within these trees. The branches made their mad attacks against Wu Yu!


    Once broken, new branches and leaves would grow again and attack him some more!


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu could easily restrain this kind of spirit designpletely!


    "World of the Golden Eye!"


    His gaze was zing, even though it was darkness around him. Wu Yu''s eyes exploded instantly. The golden fire immediately engulfed the whole interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    Those ck trees werepletely suppressed in the golden fire. Although they were not burned clean, they had no power to fight back and could only struggle!


    During this period, the Dark God of Massacre appeared in front of Wu Yu. It waved that ck rake and exchanged a few closebat blows with Wu Yu. The other party''s ability was really good, but it was finally suppressed by Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu''s physical body was still very strong.


    "Dark Swallowing Hell Spirit Design!"


    He did not expect the other party to still have moves. After he stopped using the Wood Spirit Design, the burning darkness shrank back to the side of the Dark God of Massacre. It whirled violently and formed a huge whirlpool around it. That darkness directly changed into a whirlpool, and a gush of cold air rushed out, squeezing out Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye and forming a dark sea region in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. To one''s surprise, it seemed to be trying to be on par with Wu Yu.


    Then the whirlpool suddenly reversed its rotation. Inside, the Dark God of Massacre stirred up trouble and even wanted to engulf Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye. Such power could not be underestimated!


    "Very good!"


    At this point, Wu Yu was about to try the power of the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique. He could practice it with this puppet. Heughed, raised his advanced dao treasure, and blew on his hair. Immediately, thousands of doppelgangers appeared at the same time. All of them had dao treasures in their hands!


    At that moment, as Wu Yu prepared to attack, all his doppelgangers were particrly in sync. Instantly, all the dao treasures showed their power. Wu Yu did not use the Violent Art this time, as his physical body with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was powerful enough!


    "Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique!"


    A staff fell from the sky, and there were countless attacks following closely behind!


    On the huge 10,000 Dragons Staff intertwined by countless dragons, a beast roared and a Golden Holy Elephant rushed forward. When its front legsnded, Wu Yu used the 10,000 Dragons Staff tond a blow on the puppet''s head. For a while, the whole Floating Dreams Pagoda was shaking. The power of the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique was fully exerted. That Dark God of Massacre''s spirit design broke into pieces by the consecutive shockwaves!


    Then there was the Dark God of Massacre itself. Wu Yu''s staff struck its head. The rake was broken to pieces first, then its body. Although it had blocked the strike, after Wu Yu''s doppelgangers'' attacks, it exploded into pieces!


    Boom!


    The Dark God of Massacre exploded.


    Wu Yu could only say that the power of this Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique was stronger than the Blood Weeping World Technique.


    It should have a better effect whenbined with the Blood Weeping World Technique, and this was not his peak. Once he used the Violent Art, his power would definitely reach another higher level.


    "It''s over." The Floating Dreams Pagoda could regenerate the Dark God of Massacre slowly. Soon, he could use the Dark God of Massacre.


    With the help of the Dark God of Massacre, he would have more resources. His short term goal now was Duan Yi. He had the confidence to catch up with him. Although it was not possible now, there would always be opportunities in the future.


    Of course, he felt that he was one step closer to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, which he longed for most.


    Aftering out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, there was good news from Princess You Xue. She had reached the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    As Princess You Xue was still very young, this was a very sensational piece of news to the whole Dark North Kingdom. A few days ago, the Dark North Royal Pce even set up a banquet to celebrate You Xue''s achievements.


    At that time, Wu Yu was still thinking about the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique, so You Xue did not disturb him.


    Unknowingly, the transformation of Princess You Xue also increased power in the Dark North Kingdom.


    It was very rare to reach the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm at this age. Only Prince Le, who came back from the dead and from the Taigu Immortal Path, couldpete with her.


    As for Wu Yu''s test to be a centurion, Princess You Xue had sent a Message Talisman to tell Wu Yu that he was now a centurion. It was now eight days after the announcement. Wu Yu had to report to the Blood Evil Barracks within 10 days of the announcement and serve as centurion.


    The Dark Sky Hall had transferred him to another barrack. From today on, he had nothing to do with the Burning Skies Barracks. There were two days left. He had to move to the Blood Evil Barracks.


    In fact, Wu Yu was the slowest to find out in the Burning Skies Barracks. When he found out that he had be a centurion, people were still surprised at the speed of his achievements. Some people did not even believe it and asked for a reexamination. However, Wu Yu submittedplete evidence, and he had killed a lot of Alternate Creatures.


    Hence, no one could say anything.


    Among them, Duan Yi, who was also a centurion like Wu Yu, had to be feeling very upset.


    However, Wu Yu had left the Burning Skies Barracks. He was definitely not under his management now.


    After learning that Wu Yu had alreadye out of seclusion, Princess You Xue left the Dark North Royal Pce and came directly to Wu Yu.


    Before she spoke, Wu Yu knew what she was going to say. After all, she always thought of what she was going to say before she spoke.


    "Dead Souls Sea Region? Dead Souls Prison? Little Dark King? Dark North Battle for Supremacy? Advanced dao treasure? 5,000 merits?" Vaguely, Wu Yu already knew these words.


    "I''ll tell you more." You Xue smiled when she saw him.


    "Alright."


    "To the extreme north of the Dark North Emperor Continent, there is a dead sea region. It is a forbidden area for the martial cultivators. We call it the Dead Souls Sea Region."


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded.


    "There is arge number of sea region demons gathering in the Dead Souls Sea Region. Compared with other sea region demons, the sea region demons there are more ferocious and bloody. They live in a ce where only the fittest will survive. They have blood feuds with us martial cultivators. Basically, they will kill any martial cultivator they see. They are merciless and often want to attack the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and upy our Dark North Capital and take our treasures. Over the years, we have fought countless wars with the demons of the Dead Souls Sea Region. Among the Eight Main Armies, three of them are dedicated to dealing with the demons of the Dead Souls Sea Region. To this day, the demons in the Dead Souls Sea Region are still eyeing the Dark North Emperor Continent and the Northern Hell Snow Continent."


    You Xue seemed to hate the demons in the Dead Souls Sea Region. It sounded like they were arch enemies. In this world, if there were resources, there would be disputes.


    She continued, "After many years of war, the demons in the Dead Souls Sea Region have failed to return. Of course, we have also suffered damage. In these wars, we have also captured arge number of demon captives. These fierce captives from the Dead Souls Sea Region are locked up in the Dead Souls Prison. The Dead Souls Prison is not far from the west of the Dark North Capital. My other uncle, Prince You Shi, is guarding it personally. This time, it has something to do with the Dead Souls Prison."


    Of course, You Xue would only find him if there was something good going on.

 Chapter 736: Dark North Battle for Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 736: Dark North Battle for Supremacy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After so many years, there were plenty of prisoners locked in the Dead Souls Prison.


    These prisoners were still alive. The first reason for this was that they would be useful.


    The second reason was that in key moments, these prisoners could be held hostage.


    The Dark North Kingdom had the confidence to imprison so many demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region. They definitely had the confidence to enchain them without incident.


    The Dark North Capital was considered a little southwards in the Dark North Emperor Continent. It was almost impossible for sea region demons to appear here.


    You Xue exined, "The Dead Souls Prison is a prison with a few huge jails that differentiates by the ability of the prisoner. Their freedom is usually restricted, and those who rebel die. Actually, we also have fellow citizens of the Dark North Capital in the Dead Souls Sea Region. War is cruel and the prisoners of war basically never meet a good end. Of course, sometimes, there is a degree of chance between the two."


    Every decade or so, the Dark North Kingdom would host a grand event that would excite the entire country. It was something every martial cultivator in the country looked forward to. It was called the Dark North Battle for Supremacy!


    It was the best chance to be famous in this strictly hierarchical martial cultivation kingdom! Many people became world famous from this Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    The champion of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy would gain the title of Little Dark King. One Little Dark King would be crowned every decade, and basically everyone who had obtained this title before was now a top presence in the Dark North Kingdom and had great power.


    The Dark North Kingdom used the Dark North Battle for Supremacy to incite their youths to chase after fame and power! In the Dark North Kingdom, the impact of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy exceeded that of the trial for entry to the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "The rule for the Taigu Immortal Path is that only those under 50 can take part. Whereas the age limit for the more famous Dark North Battle for Supremacy that more people desire is 100 years! The Taigu Immortal Path opens once every 50 years. Many people cannot take part. But the Dark North Battle for Supremacy is different. As long as your age is within the limit, you have a chance to participate.


    "1,000 people take part in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy each time, and these participants are the strongest people in the Dark North Kingdom born in thest 100 years.


    "I mentioned the Dead Souls Prison because the battleground for the Dark North Battle for Supremacy is the Dead Souls Prison. It is at the biggest jail in the Dead Souls Prison called the Ghost Sea Prison.


    "Locked inside the Ghost Sea Prison are demons between the sixth and 10th tiers of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. These are fierce characters, and after long term imprisonment, they are furious. These demons are sly and devious. They are very difficult to handle. There were cases of demons who broke through to the Dao Querying Realm in the Ghost Sea Prison, yet they hid. Of course, our strong soldiers often patrol the Ghost Sea Prison and do not allow such things to happen. But even the sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demons inside are difficult to handle."


    From You Xue''s thoughts, Wu Yu knew that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was for them to enter the Ghost Sea Prison in Dead Souls Prison, fight with therge numbers of imprisoned demons, and kill them.


    "At that time, each demon will have a dao treasure called a Dead Souls Net tied onto them. It is linked to their lives. Usually, it''ll remain silent, but it restricts the demons from killing us.


    ¡°However, if two demons go within 10 li of each other, then the Dead Souls Net will torture the demons and let out a bright glow. This way, we can find these two demons. Dead Souls Nets are nted in them to eliminate the possibility of the demons cooperating with each other. All the demons can only fight alone and, of course, we do not allow people to fight together either. Because we will also be carrying a dao treasure called the Shadower. After entering the Ghost Sea Prison, our every move will be watched by hundreds of thousands of people outside."


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the audience was enough to prove the poprity of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    "The format of Dark North Battle for Supremacy is that every participant entering the Ghost Sea Prison hunts for demons alone. Only by killing a demon can they get the Dead Souls Net on the other party''s body. We can fight each other but cannot snatch the Dead Souls Net that the other party hunted. This will go on for half a year. After half a year, everyone will exit from the Dead Souls Prison, and whoever has the most Dead Souls Net will be crowned Little Dark King. The top 10 will receive great rewards. Because the Dark North Battle for Supremacy happens every decade, this is the grandest event that anyone of our age can take part in. This event is organized by the Dark North royal family, hence the rewards are good. Not only the royal family will provide the rewards. Even the rmender will give out rewards."


    When You Xue introduced the format of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, Wu Yu had a sense of familiarity. That¡¯s right, the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Endless Demon Seas also had simr settings. This was especially simr to what the Shushan Immortal Sect had. It wanted to train its disciples. Through killing demons and getting things from them, they would earn merits. This was the reason Shushan imprisoned demons and the Dark North Kingdom imprisoned their arch enemies. The most important goal was to train the young people in the Dark North Kingdom.


    In this training, they would fight demons personally, and this would undoubtedly increase their battle and martial cultivation experience. It would also greatly affect their future fights with the demons in the real Dead Souls Sea Region.


    "We will not suffer any fatalities, though injuries are possible. To encourage the demons to attack actively, we have another rule. At that time, we all will bring a talisman used to seek help. The talisman is the Darkness Breaching Talisman. Once you feel that your life is in danger, crush the Darkness Breaching Talisman. At that time, there will be more than 10 seniors of the Dao Querying Realm patrolling the Ghost Sea Prison. As long as the Darkness Breaching Talisman shes, they will immediately reach you.


    "Of course, if we use the Darkness Breaching Talisman, then we are eliminated and withdrawn from thepetition to be part of the top 10.


    "As long as the demons can force the activation of the Darkness Breaching Talisman, they''ll gain a chance to be released and return to the Dead Souls Sea Region.


    "Of course, because of the different cultivation levels of the demons, each demon will have a unique number of Darkness Breaching Talismans that they will need. The stronger they are, the more Darkness Breaching Talismans they will have to activate. Some of them we do not even want to release and will give them a number above 10 or above 100 Darkness Breaching Talismans.


    "All the demons want to leave that ce, hence this once-per-decade chance is also a chance for them to go crazy. That''s why the fights get very heated every time.


    "Of course, it is difficult for the demons to sessfully escape, because they cannot kill. If they identally kill someone, they will be destroyed instantly. There will be no chance for escape.


    "Since ancient times, there have always been demons who aimed to kill and die. Hence, there is a possibility of death in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Of course, as long as you crush the Darkness Breaching Talisman, your life will probably not be in danger."


    After all, there would be many Dao Querying Realm experts patrolling the area.


    Wu Yu understood the rules and setting of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. After all, simr settings existed in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. In the history of the battle between the demons and martial cultivators, such methods of using prisoners to train the young weremon.


    For honor and rewards, everyone would try their best to kill more demons and get more Dead Souls Nets.


    And demons would work even harder and crazier for their only chance to leave this prison.


    Obviously, this would be an explosive fight, and every martial cultivator would wear a dao treasure called the Shadower. The spirit designs inside would record everything that happened to the wearer and disy it outside. On the outside, there would be hundreds of thousands of spectators watching the participants. They could even directly watch all the battles between the martial cultivators and demons in the Ghost Sea Prison.


    This was indeed exciting.


    "To take part in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, high qualifications must be met. Firstly, the young and powerful people in the royal family are all above the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They are all qualified. My royal elder brothers and sisters are all the cream of the crop of the Dark North Kingdom for this age group. There are some who are at 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They are all fighting for the throne. Every one of them can be the Little Dark King. Hence, the focus this time will definitely be them."


    You Xue was the youngest in the royal family.


    "Other than the royal family, every big family in the Dark North Capital has a quota that they can rmend. As long as the young people in the family fulfil the criteria, they will take part. Each residence can rmend a few. For the past two years, each residence has hosted fights for these rmendations. They were grand too. Other than them, the Eight Main Armies will also rmend their most outstanding youths to participate. Every army will have about 20 to 40 rmendations. The number of rmendations depends on each army''s previous performance. The Dark Sea Army has 33 rmendations."


    The royal family, the big families, the residence masters, and the army would all rmend the best youths of the Dark North Kingdom to take part in this grandest event. Under the attention of hundreds of thousands of people, they would fight for the position of king. These 1,000 participants would all be the future leaders of the Dark North Kingdom.


    "That also means that if I represent the Dark Sea Army in battle and reach the top 10, then the royal family will give me an official reward, and the Dark Sea Army will also reward me?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Of course. The rewards from these two parties will add up to a lot and will benefit you greatly. I''ll also take part in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, but there are 33 slots for the Dark Sea Army, and they are filled up. You are temporarily excluded because you are a foreigner. Now the name list has yet to be announced. I still have a few days to beg my uncle. I have no way of guaranteeing sess. I''ve got to return now after telling you these details. I''ll try my best. Await my news." After You Xue finished speaking, she winked.


    It would be difficult to get them to release one space for him, a foreigner, to take part. He could only depend on You Xue.

 Chapter 737: Dark North Royal Obelisk

    <h4>Chapter 737: Dark North Royal Obelisk</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The honor and fame from participating in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy sought by the royal youths and youths of the Dark North Kingdom actually was useless to Wu Yu.


    He was not aiming to fight for power here in the future.


    He wanted to take part now because firstly, with such a setting, the Dead Souls Prison would be an extremely intense killing environment. Secondly, there would be opponents better than the Alternate Creatures in the Alternate World. These two reasons would help Wu Yu improve. He wanted to use better methods to enter the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Of course, he also wanted to know what the rewards were. That was his more direct reason.


    While he did not know if You Xue could get him in, he was still interested in the rewards.


    You Xue was in no hurry to exin but gave Wu Yu all the details clearly. She said, "I''ve already checked. First, our Dark North Kingdom royal family''s rewards will be given to anyone who is in the final top 10 in the number of Dead Souls Nets acquired.


    "Of course, the best rewards go to the champion, who not only earns the highest honor, but also the greatest reward. First, there will be a top-notch advanced dao treasure. It is not announced yet, but I know that it is probably the Dark North Royal Obelisk. The Dark North Royal Obelisk is the advanced dao treasure that my father used when he was young. It has terrifying power, and the number of spirit designs on it nears that of a seraphic dao treasure. Compared to your advanced dao treasure, it should be stronger by a few levels."


    Dark North Royal Obelisk!


    Wu Yu''s interest was aroused by the fact that the Dark North Royal Obelisk was close to a seraphic dao treasure.


    "The Dark North Royal Obelisk is really powerful. When I was very young, I heard that no one has inherited my father''s advanced dao treasure so far. This time, he took it out because I have three brothers who will participate in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. He prepared it basically for them. Of course, there will be no bias, so if there are outsiders who can surpass the three of them, the Dark North Royal Obelisk will belong to them."


    Wu Yu nodded. Although the three princes were very powerful, there was half a year''s time after all. It would not be certain who could take first ce, and there would always be suspense. Why couldn''t it be him? After all, it was about the number of demons killed, not the ability to fight each other.


    "The Dark North Royal Obelisk has two forms. It can be a sword or a whip. It can be changed at will. It has a long history in my Dark North Kingdom."


    You Xue talked about the Dark North Royal Obelisk like she was yearning for it. Obviously, she also wanted it. Of course, she had little confidence.


    "Other than the Dark North Royal Obelisk that everyone is madly aiming for, first ce gets 3 million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. With this amount of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, you can purchase almost everything."


    This was the official reward.


    "For second ce, there is also an advanced dao treasure as a reward. Of course, it''s not bad. It must be close to the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and it is topped off with a million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    "Third ce will also get an advanced dao treasure. It is top-level with at least 30,000 spirit designs. Also, 500,000 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    "For the fourth to the 10th ce prizes, they are all advanced dao treasures. The higher the cing, the better the advanced dao treasures are, and each has 200,000 Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. My goal is to be in the top 10. Although it''s not possible, I have to work hard to get an advanced dao treasure," You Xue said seriously.


    Although she was in the royal family, her elders would not directly give her an advanced dao treasure. They hoped that the youngsters could all fight for one on their own. After all, although there were not many brothers and sisters, there were still several of them. They would allpete with each other and determine who was more outstanding.


    To Wu Yu, if he was lucky enough to be in the top 10, it would be really good.


    "In addition, if you represent the Dark Sea Army and can get a rank, the Dark Sea Army will reward you. I''ve also inquired about it. If you take first ce, you get 500,000 merits! You must know that to be a dark north general, you only need 100,000 merits. With these merits, you could be a dark north general five times over. Merits are not just numbers. 500,000 merits are obtained in one go. There are many things that you can buy in the Dark Sea Army!


    "Even if you get second ce, you get a reward of 300,000 merits directly and can still be a dark north general. Third ce will get 100,000 merits. This is the exact amount to be a dark north general. This reward is different from that of Duan Yi when he became a dark north general directly. When he became a dark north general, his total merits were adjusted to 100,000, but his present merits is zero. With this kind of reward, your total merits and present merits can be 100,000, 300,000, or 500,000!


    "From the fourth to the 10th ces, 50,000 merits will be rewarded.


    "If you can take part and be in the top 10, you can get a lot of rewards. Of course, it may be very difficult, because there are too manypetitors. Among those younger than 100, there are many people who have reached the sixth tier or higher of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. After all, the first 100 years of cultivation is the optimal period for cultivation. I estimate that amongst the 1,000 people, my strength is in the bottom half."


    Although there was not much hope, she said, "This is the first time that I am qualified to participate. I should trainnow. ording to the rules of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, as long as I am not in the top 10, I can still participate and win rewards 10 yearster if my age is not more than 100. At my present age, I still have at least six opportunities to participate in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. In the future, there will be a time when I can get first ce."


    In fact, as long as they were not over the age limit, even if they were in the top 10, they could still participate next time. However, it was stipted that the second time they participated, their ranking had to be higher than the first time. Otherwise, their scores would be invalid. For example, when they participated in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy after cultivating for 80 years, they won the 10th ce. The second time they participated, they cultivated for 90 years. They could still participate, but they would have to be ranked at or above ninth ce. If they got 10th ce again, there would be no rewards, their scores would be invalid, and the original 11th ce would take 10th ce. In the future, they could also no longer participate in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    This meant that unless you made progress, you could not be rewarded more than twice.


    This rule was quite interesting.


    You Xue was still young and would have plenty of opportunities in the future. She had the most outstanding talent of all the princes and princesses. It would not be surprising if she won it all in the future.


    But it would be difficult for her now. Those who had a chance for championship were basically only those who were at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, or those who had reached the Dao Querying Realm before bing 100 years old.


    After sharing the details, You Xue looked for You Shang and tried to persuade him to give Wu Yu a ce. Wu Yu could only wait for her good news. Being at the Dark North Kingdom, it would be a pity if he missed such a grand event.


    Of course, now he had to move to the Blood Evil Barracks.


    After You Xue left, he emerged from his living quarters and bade farewell to Yuan Xunyu and ck Skeleton. Yuan Xunyu could not wait for him to leave and was now full of smiles. As for ck Skeleton, he smiled insincerely and said, "Congrattions, I hope you have a better future in the Blood Evil Barracks."


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with pleasantries and left immediately. In this group, only Liu Qing, who was not convinced by his abilities at first, felt a little sad about him leaving.


    Walking to the entrance of the Burning Skies Barracks, he even met Duan Yi. He recalled that You Xue had just mentioned him. Thinking back, Duan Yi had to be one of the participants of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. He had just lost his position as dark north general. The merit rewards given by the Dark Sea Army for the Dark North Battle for Supremacy were too important to him.


    He, of course, did not expect Wu Yu to have a chance to participate. When he saw Wu Yu, he said, "Leaving already? Don''t worry, I won''t be seeking trouble with you for about half a year. Live in peace and enjoy this time."


    After saying this, he left.


    Wu Yu was toozy to care about him.


    Of course, there was indeed a chance for Duan Yi to get into the top 10. After all, he was strong among the 1,000 participants.


    He went straight to the Blood Evil Barracks. There was a dark north general in charge of the Blood Evil Barracks. When Wu Yu arrived, many of the soldiers immediately recognised him. In the Dark Sea Army, most dark north soldiers did not like Wu Yu. However, this group was neutral. They did not seem to mind too much that Wu Yu was a foreigner. When Wu Yu arrived, they said, "Centurion, our Dark North General Bian Xuesha has been waiting for you at the Bloodlust Pce for a few days, Chiliarch Gao Shenyi is there too. The Dark North General instructed us to wait for your arrival and immediately bring you to them."


    Since the other party was friendly, Wu Yu returned a smile and said, "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite, the Dark North General might assign us to your charge. Perhaps then you will be our new centurion.


    ¡°Our original centurion was just promoted to chiliarch. He is Gao Shenyi."


    No wonder he had been transferred here. Naturally, it was because theycked a centurion.


    Usually, promotions in the Dark Sea Army would be in the same barracks. For instance, Gao Shenyi directly became a chiliarch of the Blood Evil Barracks. After all, he was more familiar with the Blood Evil Barracks.


    With them leading the way, Wu Yu reached the Bloodlust Pce.


    While the Bloodlust Pce had a scary name, Dark North General Bian Xuesha was a gentle, schrly middle-aged man. He looked like an administrative official. The Bloodlust Pce was also decorated like a study room. There were many papers, brushes, and ink. It looked like the room of a schr.


    And Chiliarch Gao Shenyi looked loyal and honest. He stood beside Bian Xuesha and did not say much.


    "Wu Yu greets Dark North General, Chiliarch." Wu Yu approached them.


    He need not anger these two, because his entry into the Alternate World would be permitted by these two. As long as they did not make things difficult for him, Wu Yu would not go against them.


    Bian Xuesha smiled widely and said, "No need to be so polite, you''re a popr person. It is our surprise for you toe to our Blood Evil Barracks. I also know that you are at the Dark Sea Army to improve. I''m not going to make things difficult for you. You can act independently, so I''m not going to arrange dark north soldiers for you. What do you think?"


    Wu Yu instantly knew that this dark north general really understood him. The other party did not want to trouble him at all. Hence, Wu Yu quickly thanked him.


    "Little Gao, arrange Wu Yu''s living quarters. In his living quarters, arrange for the setting of a centurion."


    The setting referred to things like the armor.


    "Yes." Gao Shenyi nodded.


    Just as he was about to leave with Wu Yu, Bian Xuesha suddenly asked, "Wu Yu, can I ask you a question?"


    Wu Yu stopped in his tracks and waited for him to ask.

 Chapter 738: Dark Millenium Platform

    <h4>Chapter 738: Dark Millenium tform</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He had just arrived - what question he would have for him?


    Bian Xuesha was clearly a direct person. He asked, "I heard that Princess You Xue went through life and death experiences with you in the Taigu Immortal Path. You have even saved her life previously. Therefore, I would like to ask if Princess You Xue is fighting to get you a slot in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy."


    Wu Yu was taken aback.


    He had never expected him to ask this.


    This matter wasn''t settled, and You Xue had to go to great lengths to get it for Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu answered, "At this moment, she has this intention. However, whether she will be sessful is uncertain. It would be good if you don''t leak this to others."


    Bian Xuesha chuckled and said, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m asking you because I want you to participate in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. After all, the Dark Sea Army has a total of 33 slots. Based on current circumstances, our Blood Evil Barracks doesn''t even have a representative. If someone can represent our Blood Evil Barracks, we wouldn''t embarrass ourselves even if we get nothing out of this."


    So that''s how it was.


    It was not surprising that he was concerned about this.


    "Since you aren''t confident yet, I won''t say anything to others. Alright, you can go make your preparations. After all, the namelist will be announced in a few days. At that time, there will likely be lots of people standing and waiting at the Dark Millenium tform. The Dark Millenium tform is a huge field in the middle of the Dark Sea Encampment that can fit 10,000 people. It resembles a huge in, and major events are typically announced there.¡±


    "Alright. I''ll get going now." Wu Yu nodded. Gao Shenyi led the way. Wu Yu was just their subordinate. However, it was clear they didn''t want to go against him. Instead, they wanted Wu Yu to bring glory to their Blood Evil Barracks.


    This would be mutually beneficial, and Wu Yu was satisfied with the arrangement. At the very least, when Wu Yu needed their help in certain aspects, they would definitely be willing to lend a hand.


    Moreover, Bian Xuesha hadn''t arranged for Wu Yu to guide and lead other dark north soldiers. This saved Wu Yu from many trivial matters.


    In the Dark Sea Army, this was actually not allowed. However, no one in this ce talked about it. Typically speaking, a centurion would only be shelved if hemitted an erroneous act.


    Obviously, Wu Yu was happy with the current state as it was convenient for him.


    The residence of a centurion was a lot ssier. It was more than 10 timesrger than before and had all the necessary setups. It was no different from a royal chamber.


    In the main hall, there were items like dao treasures, immortal essences, talismans, immortal medicines, and others that Wu Yu had been given as rewards for promoting to a centurion. The upgraded Dark Sea Battle Armor was a prominent symbol of his identity and status. While moving in the Dark North Capital, he had to put on the suit of armor to represent his centurion identity.


    There were also some books that included his responsibilities. Moreover, there were some secrets that ordinary dark north soldiers wouldn''t know. Wu Yu went through them one by one. After all, he was mainly waiting for news of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    His residence, which he named Heaven''s Equal Pce, was really serene. However, since a few days ago, the entire Dark North Kingdom was immersed in a raucous and lively atmosphere. Almost every single person would talk about the Dark North Battle for Supremacy whenever they met up.


    In those small areas and castles, people were discussing which superb genius had obtained the qualifications after going through rounds and rounds of selections.


    In the barracks, the cultivating soldiers were also discussing which superior of theirs had obtained a slot.


    Only approximately 800,000 people would be allowed to witness the battle at the Dead Souls Prison, so not everyone was allowed to go. One had to have a certain level of standing and status to receive the invitation.


    Over this period,pared to contestants, there were more spectators moving towards the Dark North Capital from all corners of the Dark North Kingdom. The spectators were alsorgely those with noble backgrounds, high standings, or possessedrge amounts of strength. Within a province, those who could enter to witness the battle would at most number slightly over 1,000. Most of the spectators were from the Dark North Capital. This was because the Dark North Capital had the most people with high standings and status.


    It was said that during the trial, the vast majority of the experts, influential figures, and geniuses of the Dark North Kingdom would gather around the Dark North Capital. All 99 satellite cities would be exceptionally lively.


    The atmosphere around the Dark North Capital had transformed from the usual cold and deathly silent to lively and vibrant. It was especially so when there were over 10 favourites that could make it to the very end, and they were the center of attention.


    A while back, Wu Yu was rather well-known. As the Dark North Battle for Supremacy approached, he waspletely forgotten. At this point, the people were waiting in anticipation to witness the process of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy and knowing the oue. A meagre outsider really couldn''t bepared to the event.


    For the majority of youths in the Dark North Kingdom, emerging victoriously and showing what they were capable of in this grand national contest would bring them fame and glory. This might be even more important than those rewards for some.


    The title of Little Dark King would be like a thunder ringing in one''s ear regardless of the ce. In fact, the royal family would even see this as a chip for whoever fought for the throne in the future.


    Someone that could clinch the overall victory before the eyes of 800,000 people would definitely be a heroic existence!


    It was also because 800,000 people were watching that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had to be open and fair without any under-the-table schemes. In history, an ordinary character clinching the overall victory had happened more than once. Those elite princes and princesses might not be the ones who would have thestugh.


    Competing with others directly would rte to the face of the royal chamber.


    Several princes and princesses had participated previously. Some of them made it to the top 10 or even the top three. However, none of them had ended up in first ce in the previous few iterations. Those that had clinched first were now over 100 years old.


    In the current Dark North Kingdom, a storm known as the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was brewing. The atmosphere became torching, restless, and passionate. Within his Heaven''s Equal Pce, Wu Yu was familiarizing himself with his newly mastered dao technique, honing his battle techniques, and pursuing greater dao while waiting for the news. The days passed peacefully.


    10 days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Over the past 10 days, Wu Yu knew You Xue had tried her best. However, Wu Yu was an outsider after all. There was almost no precedent to let an outsider be part of the event. Moreover, the 33 slots had been confirmed a year ago. There were lots of implications, so changing them would be difficult. Therefore, even though You Xue had attempted both soft and hard means, she wasn''t sessful as of yet.


    You Xue had tried many different methods to converse with You Shang.


    However, there were areas You Shang would find hard to move through as well. Once he made an amendment, he would definitely draw dissent. After all, in the management of the army, he had to be fair and open.


    However, You Xue knew the importance of this matter. Therefore, she didn''t give up. Today was the day of the announcement at the Dark Millenium tform. She asked Wu Yu to head there first to wait for her while she would make her final push. If she still couldn''t make it, there would be no other options.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu really wanted to participate in the monumental Dark North Battle for Supremacy. It was especially so after learning of the handsome rewards. The Dark North Royal Obelisk, 3 million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and 500,000 merits! This wasn''t a small sum. Although getting first was almost certainly impossible, the top 10 wasn''t out of reach. Nheless, Wu Yu wanted to give it a try. After all, he had his edges. For example, he had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, the Somersault Cloud, and others....


    All four of his mystiques would be of great help.


    If You Xue failed to get it done, it would really be regretful. When the Dark North Battle for Supremacy began, he might have to return to the Alternate World to hunt for Alternate Creatures.


    Even so, he still chose to wait at the Dark Millenium tform.


    The entire Dark North Capital was extremely lively and vibrant, let alone the Dark Sea Encampment. The majority of the participation rights in the Dark North Capital were distributed to some huge families and forces. For example, Minister Yin, the Master of Justice, and others. However, everyone was looking forward to finding out who the 33 elites from the Dark Sea Army would be.


    When Wu Yu arrived at the Dark Millenium tform, the area was packed with humans. Over 10,000 dark north soldiers had gathered and were leaning forward in anticipation. Before them, there was a towering ck pir. When noon struck, the namelist would be announced here. It was still morning, but numerous people had already gathered here. This ce would likely be filled to the brim at noon.


    Voices of discussions could be heard everywhere. All the martial cultivators here were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. In this ce, anyone would feel insignificant like an ant.


    Now that everyone was discussing fervently, no one had noticed Wu Yu, the outsider.


    Vaguely, Wu Yu could even hear Duan Yi''s name


    There were also some extremely outstanding and widely recognized geniuses, like Jiang Zhizun, Bei Tangyu, You Luan, and others.


    All of them were from the Dark Sea Army, below 100 years old, and at least a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. Some of them were even 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators.


    Reaching the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and knocking at the doors of the Dao Querying Realm within 100 years was undoubtedly proof of one''s insane talent. This was simr to You Xue reaching the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm at her age, and there weren''t many people in the Yan Huang Ancient Country like them.


    Typically, these people were from the royal families of various martial cultivation kingdoms.


    While people were discussing with great enthusiasm, time was ticking gradually. More and more people arrived, making it hard for one to breathe at ease.


    "Do you think your little ve will seed?" Ming Long asked in a strange tone.


    Wu Yu stared at the ck pir and said resolutely. "I think... yes."


    "Why are you so certain?"


    "Intuition."


    "Rubbish! What kind of intuition do you have?" Ming Long said with disdain.


    She felt that the sess rate was low. After all, this matter was too important.


    "Wu Yu, what are you staring at? Could it be that you want to participate in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy? Don''t make a fool of yourself. You are just an outsider!" All of a sudden, someone recognized him. The other party was a centurion and clearly wasn''t afraid of Wu Yu. Therefore, after finishing his words, he broke intoughter with the people around him.


    "The Dark North Battle for Supremacy is a grand event for our Dark North Kingdom. Many of our Dark North Tribe members aren''t qualified to participate, let alone you, who aren''t even from the Dark North Kingdom. Why are you even here?"


    "Brother, you aren''t being kind here. Everyone''s here to enjoy the atmosphere. Why couldn''t he do the same?" Wu Yu heard a familiar voice at this moment. He turned around and saw Duan Yi, who hade with a few other chiliarchs. They bumped into Wu Yu by chance and they clearly still saw Duan Yi as a dark north general.


    However, Duan Yi wasn''t bothered by him for long and instead made his way forward.


    "Yeah, you are right." Those who spoke previously agreed with a smile. After all, they knew clearly that even though Duan Yi had a trip, he would definitely still be an influential figure in the Dark Sea Army in the future. They definitely couldn''t offend him.

 Chapter 739: Before the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 739: Before the Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Duan Yi had recently put Wu Yu at the back of his thoughts.


    He knew that even though losing his dark north general position was unbearable, there were more important things now.


    Actually, he had entered the Dark North Battle for Supremacy once.


    But at that time, he was only at the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and only stayed for two months before being forced out.


    While it was normal for his cultivation level at that time, he could not tolerate the fact that he had failed to put on an outstanding performance in such a grand event.


    He had failed to boost the names of the Li Heavenly Province and his father.


    He had prepared for 10 years just for this event. Actually, his father had personally travelled to Dark North Capital to look for You Shang one year ago to ensure that he would enter the Dark Sea Army and confirm his participation in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    You Shang was willing to take in an ambitious young genius.


    While he knew that he would be chosen and was already on the list, there was still a need to be here to experience that feeling of hope.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was long forgotten.


    At the peak of the crowd''s excitement, many sank into nervousness.


    Noon was here!


    When the clock struck 12, that ck pir glowed with strong white light, lighting up the surroundings. Everyone was momentarily blinded. The white light weakened slightly after a while, and people started to see a total of seven words appearing vertically on the pir.


    "Demon Imprisonment Barracks, Bei Tangyu!"


    Not only the seven huge, ck words appeared. A booming voice also exploded from that pir. It rolled out towards the whole Dark Sea Encampment in a deafening volume that shook their hearts! Such a strong voice made the whole Dark Sea Army excited.


    This was the voice of their Army General, You Shang!


    In an instant, every martial cultivator roared enthusiastically ¨C though no one knew whether it was for the guy called Bei Tangyu or for You Shang. In this instant, their shouts rushed to the sky, and they were even more deafening. Wu Yu felt as though he was on the battlefield. No matter what, such roars were shocking. Unknowingly, he was affected by the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    "Bei Tangyu!"


    Everyone was screaming this person''s name. While he could not see where this person was, he was definitely among the crowd and cheering.


    Next, the ck words changed into six words in the white light.


    "Vast Sea Barracks, Qing Ye!"


    Another person was announced, and everyone screamed again. Then the name that everyone was shouting changed from Bei Tangyu to Qing Ye!


    Following¡ª¡ª


    "Icy Heaven Barracks, Jiang Zhizun!"


    One after another, the names were announced. Large numbers of excited martial cultivators¡¯ screams apanied each announcement. The Dark North Battle for Supremacy seemed to make everyone excited, especially when their own barracks was called.


    It was no wonder Bian Xuesha had asked Wu Yu if he wanted to let the words ¡°Blood Evil Barracks¡± be made known throughout the Dark Sea Encampment!


    "Burning Skies Barracks, Duan Yi!" Finally, Duan Yi''s name was announced, and there was a crazy cheer erupting in the front. Duan Yi''s eyes filled with hot tears as he raised both his arms and screamed, "Dead Souls Prison, I, Duan Yi, aming!"


    It has been 10 years, and he was going to emerge victorious from his failure!


    "Duan Yi! Duan Yi!"


    Everyone was chanting his name and looking at him with envy and respect. Of all the names announced, Duan Yi was no worse than those strongest.


    33 names were slowly revealed.


    "Nervous?" someone suddenly said beside Wu Yu. They were Bian Xuesha and Gao Shenyi. Bian Xuesha smiled and patted Wu Yu on the shoulder and said, "When I was young, I also thought that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was the most hot-blooded thing I''d known. The passion of youths is indeed interesting. It is also because of this that the first 100 years of martial cultivation shows the most improvement. After 100 years, many teau...."


    He was now 200 years old. He was qualified to take part in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy previously, but now he had yet to break through to the Dao Querying Realm. In these 100 years, he had only improved by three tiers.


    Wu Yu remained silent, but he believed that his tracks would not stop even after bing 100 years old.


    The remaining names were few, and many whose names were not announced started to get anxious. Many people''s faces paled, and as the list reached the end, people became restless.


    Those whose names were announced were ted.


    As the list neared the end, Wu Yu felt that his chances were minimal. However, at this moment, You Xue was still beside You Shang and chattering non-stop. Obviously, Wu Yu could sense that even she was anxious at this moment.


    Very quickly, only thest name remained.


    The 33rd participant. Everyone knew that once thest name was announced, it was all over. Those who were not selected had basically lost the opportunity.


    Thest name on that pir was changing, but this time it changed slowly.


    Wu Yu also held his breath and stared at the pir without blinking.


    Finally, the words and voice appeared simultaneously.


    "Thest one, Blood Evil Barracks, Wu Yu!" You Shang''s voice boomed through the Dark Sea Encampment for thest time.


    But this time, it did not rouse cheers, but dead silence....


    Thest name was too unexpected.


    In the end, when the Army General''s voice stopped, the Dark Millenium tform was still dead silent. They all looked at each other in doubt. They thought they had misheard.


    After Wu Yu heard that, he rxed. You Xue had used more effort and had slightly increased the risk of exposure. However, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy indeed could bring great benefits to him. This risk was worth taking.


    You Shang must have softened at the end and made her a promise.


    Actually, Wu Yu also knew that he must have been prepared to be under public scrutiny for making this decision. He was the one who had allowed Wu Yu to take part. If the people of the Dark North Kingdom were not happy, he would have to bear with it.


    People finally reacted.


    "Why him!?"


    "Wu Yu? That foreigner from the Demon Sealing Continent? A guy from a rural area, and they let him take part in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy!? My God, how is that possible!?"


    "The Dark North Battle for Supremacy is a fight between the outstanding youths in the Dark North Kingdom. What has this got to do with a foreigner? It is already an exception that he can join the Dark Sea Army!"


    "What right does he have? Many outstanding Dark North Tribe members do not even have the chance, yet this foreigner is taking part? Can Wu Yupare to the eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator Li Dongque? Qian Yuan?"


    No matter from which angle, this was illogical. Generally speaking, in every Dark North Battle for Supremacy, thepetition between the Eight Main Armies was the most intense, and those who could participate were all elites.


    If you were in those big families, maybe being at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was enough, but in the Eight Main Armies, you had to be at least at the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Wu Yu should not even appear in the list.


    Hence, the entire Dark Millenium tform was noisy again. However, it was now full of scolding, thrashing, and disbelief!


    However, this was the Army General''s decision.


    It could not be changed.


    "It must be because of Princess You Xue. The Army General could not stand her pleading and made him a participant!"


    "This is ridiculous! Really ridiculous!"


    "This is so shameful!"


    "What can we do? Once announced, the names are set. Do you dare to voice your disappointment with the Army General?"


    "...."


    It was chaotic.


    When people spotted Wu Yu, their gazes were different.


    If not for the fact that a dark north general was standing beside Wu Yu, probably their saliva could¡¯ve drowned Wu Yu.


    Many people were screaming that they were not satisfied, but many more were cursing and scolding, which drowned their voices.


    Wu Yu saw Duan Yi again in the crowd.


    His expression was dark.


    "Him again!" He did not approach Wu Yu but muttered these words under his breath. His eyes were filled with hatred and disgust.


    Very quickly, he was hidden by the crowd.


    Unknowingly, many people pressed towards Wu Yu.


    If he continued to stay here, he would be raising the crowd''s anger. Bian Xuesha had probably predicted the situation and directly told Wu Yu, "Congrattions, this also brings honor to our Blood Evil Barracks. Let me take you back."


    With a dark north general leading him, Wu Yu was basically safe. At this moment, if he acted a little prouder, the dissatisfied Dark North Tribe members would probably rush up to him and tear him apart.


    They moved fast, and soon, Bian Xuesha had brought Wu Yu back to the Blood Evil Barracks. The Blood Evil Barracks was his territory, and Wu Yu was representing the Blood Evil Barracks in battle. Hence, at least the soldiers here would not have much animosity towards him.


    "Congrattions. Let me wish that you get good results at the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. I''ll be there to watch. I suggest that you stay in the Blood Evil Barracks for these next few days. After all, too many people are unhappy. If you do not show yourself, nothing will happen. In half a month, all qualified participants will gather at the Dark North Capital and head towards the Dead Souls Prison together. Just stay here for half a month and nothing will happen. When you are at the Dead Souls Prison, no one can do anything to you."


    Hiding was quite simple.


    Now all the people outside hated him. It was indeed troublesome. However, as long as he did not show himself, they would have no way of venting their anger.


    After all, no one dared to challenge the authority of the Army General.


    Wu Yu sent a Message Talisman to You Xue. "Good work."


    "He changed his mind at thest minute to let you take part. I''m quite surprised too. But it''s set now," You Xue said.


    She did not expect You Shang to allow Wu Yu to take part in the end.


    However, Wu Yu would not know what he had gone through to make that decision.


    "In half a month, we gather at the Dark North Capital. Every participant will be there. Then we''ll go to the Dead Souls Prison together."


    The participants would move together, while the audience could go there now. Actually, this half month period was mainly for the participants from all over the country to gather at the Dark North Capital. It was also to allow the audience to reach the Dead Souls Prison first and be in position to watch the battle.


    Everything was set and the battle was about to start.

 Chapter 740: Meeting Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 740: Meeting Old Friends</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu also made some preparations to take part in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Mainly, he was going to familiarize with all the battle methods he had learned so far.


    The outside world was in an uproar over Wu Yu''s right to participate. Hence, Wu Yu did not bother going out. If he wanted them to shut up, he would have to perform well in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    If people from outside were to seek trouble with Wu Yu, Bian Xuesha would block them for him.


    The funniest part was that many people had gone to the Burning Skies Barracks to cause trouble for half a day before finding out that Wu Yu was no longer at the Burning Skies Barracks.


    Of course, even though they were unhappy, they only dared to make small actions because of the rules of the Dark Sea Army. This was the Army General''s decision, and whoever stirred up trouble would be punished.


    You Xue was also preparing. Naturally, she wanted topete with her elder brothers and sisters. At least for now, her talent was at the top of all princes and princesses. In 100 years, it would be hard to tell who would truly get the recognition of the Dark Sea Emperor.


    In the history of the Dark North Kingdom, many women had taken the role of Dark North Emperor. In fact, they had the most female rulers of all the countries.


    This half a month was mainly time for the participants to reach the Dark North Capital from all over the country. It was also the time for all the spectators to head to Dead Souls Prison. In fact, over 100,000 of them woulde from all over Yan Huang Ancient Region. They were invited to watch the battle, and of them, many were people from Yan Huang Ancient Country. Of course, there would be ghostly cultivators too. However, there would be neither demons nor sea region demons in the audience. After all, the demons were the prey in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    This was also an opportunity to disy the future strength of the country. As one of the strongest countries in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Dark North Kingdom had to make the other countries wary of it.


    The time soon arrived.


    On that day, Bian Xuesha came by personally to take Wu Yu to the Dark North Capital''s gate.


    The reason for his enthusiasm was entirely because Wu Yu had brought honor to him. Obviously, he had bet against others that someone from his barracks would be a participant, and because of this, he must have won a huge sum....


    If Wu Yu could perform well, he would be happier.


    Now that Wu Yu had brought honor to him, he wanted to personally send Wu Yu to the gate, to prevent any trouble from happening during the journey.


    "Today is the start of the grand event of the Dark North. Many important people will be at the city gate, and some have already reached the Dead Souls Prison. However, most will tag along with the participants on their journey there."


    Wu Yu and Bian Xuesha left the Dark North Army together. Just as he arrived, he could sense the atmosphere of a grand event that Bian Xuesha had described. Wu Yu had been at the Dark North Capital for so long, yet he had never really seen such a lively scene. The streets of the Dark North Capital were filled with people and chatter. The key was that there were people of high status and ability among this crowd.


    It was amon sight for state lords and the like to chat with a group of people in the streets.


    The time was still early, so many young participants also appeared on the streets of the Dark North Capital. These people were usually scattered across the whole country, but now they were all gathered at the Dark North Capital. There was really a feeling of geniuses being themonce.


    Honestly, Wu Yu and Bian Xuesha went unnoticed in the streets of the Dark North Capital. As a dark north general, when Bian Xuesha walked out, he was respected, and everyone they met was very polite to him, even if the other party did not recognize him.


    "Each time this event takes ce, the powerful people of the Dark North Capital are everywhere. It is so easy to feel small." Bian Xuesha sighed.


    You Xue and the other members of the Dark North royal family were also moving towards the city gate.


    It was almost time, so people started to gather at the city gate. If a participant had not arrived by noon, they would be considered as having given up their participation.


    In history, there were such situations, and many of them were born into low status but had outstanding talent. They would be targeted at this moment. If they could not arrive on time, they would lose the opportunity to take part. So many people learned and headed there quietly.


    It was also because of these previous cases that Bian Xuesha had to personally escort Wu Yu to the city gate. After they arrived and were in the view of many people, no one would dare to make a move.


    There was a wide, empty space inside the city gate that could host a few hundred thousand people. Now it was filled to the brim. Of course, most people were there just to watch. An empty space was cordoned off in the middle. That was the restricted area where only participants could enter. It was less packed inside.


    This ce was livelier than the Dark Millenium tform from half a month ago. It was really noisy with lots of chatter. Most people were discussing the strongest of the 1,000 participants. For instance, the princes from the royal family.


    "You can go in now." Bian Xuesha stopped worrying once he brought Wu Yu here. Next, he would head towards the Dead Souls Prison. As a dark north general, he was allowed to watch the battle.


    "Thanks." After arriving, Wu Yu also saw some people who were watching him. They probably recognized him. Bian Xuesha had indeed helped him. After thanking him, Wu Yu entered.


    All were proud geniuses inside the restricted area. Those who knew others gathered in groups or pairs, chatting.


    A brief nce and he could tell that these opponents were really terrifying. All of them had strong skills, and Duan Yi was not really outstanding in this group.


    Wu Yu''s greatest resource was that he was still young. Of these 1,000 participants, he should be one of the youngest.


    "Unauthorized personnel cannot enter the restricted area for participants!" A middle-aged man was standing guard at the entrance of the restricted area. His power was deep and unmeasurable. He looked very strict and was at least at the Dao Querying Realm. He had heard from Bian Xuesha that he was one of the dark sky generals of the Dark Sea Army and You Shang''s best assistant. He was called Gongsun Wuyan.


    Dark sky generals were very highly ranked, but now he was maintaining order at the entrance of the restricted area. It was obvious that the whole Dark North Kingdom ced utmost importance on the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Wu Yu was not scared of the other party''s stern demeanor, but was calm and peaceful. He calmly said, "Dark Sea Army, Wu Yu, reporting."


    This person was a dark sky general in the Dark Sea Army, so he definitely knew about Wu Yu. After all, he would definitely be doubtful of You Shang''s decision. Hence, after hearing Wu Yu''s name, he looked at him again and said, "Oh, it''s you."


    Then he waved his hand, signalling for Wu Yu to enter.


    Perhaps Wu Yu''s participation was indeed an ident, but there were too many people involved in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. A change in the name list was normal, and even concerned the struggle between the powers there. Wu Yu was not the only unexpected participant. There were many others who like him depended on rtions to enter.


    Only a few hundred of the 1,000 had arrived. Wu Yu did not know most of them.


    But Wu Yu saw Gong Shenjun and his group. Duan Yi was there too. There was another unexpected participant: Yin Xuan.


    It was said that he was training in seclusion and should not be out yet. However, how would Yin Ding let his precious son miss out on such a good opportunity? Hence he was out of his secluded training session.


    The previous incident had passed. Now everyone was focused on the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, and not many people were looking at their family.


    They, of course, saw Wu Yu when he entered. This group of people sniggered and continued to discuss their own things.


    "Wu Yu!" Someone suddenly called out to him from behind. It was a familiar voice. When he turned back and looked, it was really someone unexpected!


    That girl was full of bright smiles. Her eyes curved, and upon seeing her, it was as though the whole world had lit up.


    Because of her, Wu Yu still felt some guilt, and it hung like a shadow in his heart. Her smile instantly swept away all his dark thoughts.


    "Yin Ying!"


    That¡¯s right, it was the one who had been trapped in Cryogenesis.


    "It''s unexpected for me to be here, isn''t it?" Yin Ying was a very bubbly girl, and when she spoke, she was constantly smiling. The dimples in her cheeks were very impressionable and looked cheery.


    "How did you...."


    "My grandfather came back specially and brought me to the Yan Huang Ancient Country to ask one of his famous friends in the Yan Huang Ancient Country to fiddle with the Cryogenesis. So I''m alive again! I just returned to the Dark North Capital 10 days ago."


    As expected, Minister Yin still liked her.


    Since she had recovered fully, Wu Yu was no longer worried.


    "Yin Ying,e here! Don''t mix with those random people. It''ll affect our Yin family''s name!"


    Suddenly, Yin Xuan looked over. He was angry and attracted many people''s attention.


    Yin Ying heard him, but she smiled and said, "Big Brother, your friends are really all righteous. Even when your blood-rted younger sister almost died because of one of them, you are still hanging out with him. I wonder who is the one spoiling our Yin family''s name. As for the one beside you, if not for your father kneeling and begging my grandfather for a few days, would you still be alive and standing here? Don''t think this thing is over. One day, I''ll seek justice for myself."


    After her close escape from death, she would definitely not just let things go.


    Perhaps Yin Xuan really thought that she was easy to bully.


    "Shut up! Looks like you''ve be too daring!" Yin Xuan was jumping in anger and was moving forward, but Duan Yi pulled him back. He shook his head and said, "The Dark North Battle for Supremacy is more important, let''s not bother with the unimportant people now."


    "You''re right." Yin Xuan ground his teeth and nodded.


    "Let''s go to the other side and ignore them." Yin Ying rolled her eyes and pulled Wu Yu away from these people she hated.


    As the participants arrived, there were many more people with better ability and higher positions than Duan Yi and his group. Each arrival roused cheering and chatter from the surrounding audience. Wu Yu asionally looked at them, and after looking, he understood something. It would be harder to get into the top 10 in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy than climbing the sky. It was practically just a dream....


    As for the Dark North Royal Obelisk, that was an impossible miracle.

 Chapter 741: Underworldly Skeletal Warship

    <h4>Chapter 741: Underworldly Skeletal Warship</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, all thepetitors had already gathered before noon.


    For such a major event, it wasughable that anyone would bete. One would be ridiculed by the whole Dark North Kingdom.


    You Xue and the final participant from the royal family had arrived as well. However, because her elder brother and sisters were all there, she could note over. The royal family was always the center of attention, and Wu Yu would be equally watched if they came over.


    The Dark North royal family, with their highest public profile, immediately drew all eyes with their arrival.


    Wu Yu also looked at her siblings, and they were indeed extraordinary. Each of them was of the finest talent, no less than You Xue, and they were also older and had much experience. Their dao enlightenment was profound, and looked much more mature and awesome than You Xue''s.


    Even amongst the crowd ofpetitors, these royal family members stood out. Not only in ability, they were also a cut above in presence, manner of speech, and worldliness.


    Besides, they also had their own distinctive qualities.


    Of course, amongst these 1,000 people, there were many hidden ones who were not as high-profile as they are.


    Amongst these 1,000 people yet to reach a century of age, Wu Yu indeed felt a surge of respect for all these cultivating geniuses in the mix.


    The parents and elders of these young talents were also present inrge numbers, many of them of provincial lord caliber. Many of them held important stations for the nation, and there were many experts amidst their number.


    Many Dao Querying Realm middle-aged and old people were gathered,ughing and talking. Wu Yu also spotted You Shang chatting in a crowd.


    Even Minister Yin, the Master of Justice, and other highly eminent people were present, although Wu Yu did not know who was who.


    Close to the gates, there were many who could indeed pose a fatal threat to Wu Yu. These were people who Wu Yu waspletely sure that even the second tier of the Somersault Cloud could not escape from.


    Such beings could be deadly to Wu Yu.


    Basically, anyone of provincial lord status and above already made Wu Yu feel his vulnerability strongly. The same feeling as amb wandering into a pack of lions or tigers.


    It was all lions here.


    Not a good feeling.


    The good thing was that there were manymbs alongside him. When these important people appeared, a silence fell on the spectators, and they waited obediently. Anyone who made a sound would soon feel pressure directed their way.


    Until the end, only the august members of the entire kingdom were left speaking.


    There were many people from the Dark North royal family present as well. You Shang was one of them, and there had to be others. Wu Yu saw one person who was even more highly ranked than You Shang. His arrival silenced the entire crowd, and Wu Yu felt a jolt of fear in his heart when he looked upon the white-haired elder, even though that person did not look his way. This was an old man on the verge of bing an immortal, and even You Shang was very respectful towards him.


    He was probably an elder of a generation before You Shang and the Dark Sea Emperor, and a national treasure. Others called him Ancestor Yang.


    Although Wu Yu did not dare to let his gaze linger on this person, his presence alone was a knife poised at Wu Yu''s heart. Even breathing was difficult. Wu Yu looked around to see everyone''s heads bowed, afraid to speak. They probably felt the same way as he did.


    "This is a being on the verge of immortalhood?" Wu Yu was very amazed.


    "Probably. But I don''t think he stands much of a chance. He''s too old. In the Three Disasters Realm, even if one struggles past thest disaster, one can still die in the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. It''s virtually unheard of for such an old man past his peak to pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. At most, he has a few decades to live," Ming Long said indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    Even someone of such caliber could not escape the fate of death.


    It looked like it was best to surge to immortalhood while one was still young, or middle-aged at most. The possibility seemed higher then. Once one aged, it was simply a matter of waiting for death.


    Ancestor Yang was highly respected and had unlimited fame, but probably only he knew how it felt to be so close to death. After all, he was but two steps away.


    Many people had no hope of bing immortal, but he did.


    Right now, the Dark North Capital was both lively and serious.


    The sheer number of people made the atmosphere lively, and yet subdued because of the elites who were present.


    Noon.


    Names began to be called.


    Although it was obvious that all the experts were already here, it was an age-old tradition, not for the purpose of attendance, but for each participant to enjoy their name being called out and ringing through the whole Dark North Capital, and even the Dark North Kingdom.


    Especially since You Shang was personally calling the names.


    It was the dream of many for their name to ring throughout the Dark North Capital.


    Today, it hade true for many.


    Firstly, the royal family. As each name was read, a beam of light illuminated the person''s body.


    Wu Yu could also recognize these 1,000 people.


    "You Yang!"


    He fixed each name to a person.


    You Shang was quick, and each person was lit only for a brief moment.


    However, it was enough to remember them.


    The participants of the Eight Main Armies cameter.


    The Dark Sea Army was the first of the Eight Main Armies.


    As per the order previously, Wu Yu''s name was at the back. He still had something of a reputation, and many looked over as his name was called. When the beam of light lit him up, Wu Yu felt like he was the center of the world. In that instant, everyone was looking at him, including Ancestor Yang.


    This pressure was too great.


    In that instant, he felt his world crack, as though his body and mind were both crumbling.


    Fortunately, You Shang very quickly moved on to the Stygian Nightmare Army, and the light vanished from Wu Yu. Although quite a few were still paying attention to this outsider, the pressure was already considerably lower.


    Finally, it ended.


    All were present.


    In the instant that it was concluded, the entire Dark North Capital was roused.


    You Shang announced, "For the opening, head to the Dead Souls Prison!"


    The Dead Souls Prison was the venue for the real opening. This was but the rendezvous point.


    At the Dead Souls Prison, there were 800,000 elite people watching. They hade from the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region, and this was a ce that truly took one''s breath away.


    Wu Yu and the other participants moved in first. They boarded a colossal warship, ck of body and with a grandness to it. It had more than 100,000 spirit designs, etched over every single nk and piece of metal. This ck warship was made of immortal essences and precious treasures. This was definitely an advanced dao treasure!


    Compared to Yan Huang Imperial City''s warship, this was too far beyond it. The Imperial General''s warship was but a small dingypared to this.


    What impressed Wu Yu the most was the 18 skulls carved on the body of the boat. Huge quantities of ck smoke plumed from the mouths and nostrils of the skulls, shrouding the entire warship in ck mist. It looked truly apocalyptic.


    "This is the Underworldly Skeletal Warship of Army General You Shang. An advanced dao treasure!" Yin Ying said in envy.


    Many must¡¯ve wished to board this Underworldly Skeletal Warship!


    Wu Yu was among the first to board. This warship looked very intimidating from the outside, but it was luxurious and well-furnished once boarded, like the Dark North Royal Pce.


    You Shang steered the ship of bothpetitors and spectators. If he used his full speed, it would only take 15 minutes to reach their destination.


    Of course, in order to create a ceremonial effect, the Underworldly Skeletal Warship would circle the major cities of the Dark North Kingdom once, receiving the cheers of the entire Dark North Kingdom. It would only reach the Dead Souls Prison five days from now!


    Firstly, it would fly over the 99 satellite cities.


    At each city, they could see the people milling around below, cheering wildly. Wu Yu could deeply feel the brand of the Dark North Kingdom.


    This ceremonial feeling made Wu Yu feel how seriously this battle was taken by the kingdom.


    The entire Dark North Kingdom was worked into a fervor.


    After five days, Wu Yu was already mostly desensitized to these cheers.


    Finally, they were about to reach the Dead Souls Prison. When they arrived, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy would immediatelymence. Which was why the closer they got, the more nervous they were. Even for these geniuses, they were unable to calm themselves on such a momentous asion.


    Actually, Wu Yu also knew that such major events were the best chance for the youths of the entire nation to fight for glory and cultivation.


    This battle was organized once every decade, and would allow the best talents of the Dark North Kingdom to emerge and keep the nation strong.


    Standing on the Underworldly Skeletal Warship and looking through the ck mist, they could see a huge ¡°egg¡± on the horizon. It was only half an egg, but it covered thend.


    This was actually the Dead Souls Prison.


    Of course, the actual Dead Souls Prison was underground. This huge structure was actually the arena for the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. There were more than 1 million magnificent seats, made to house all the spectators who would watch the performance of these 1,000.


    Right now, the 800,000 spectators had mostly arrived, and they were simply waiting for Wu Yu and the rest of the batch.


    All around the Dead Souls Prison, there were numerous spirit designs. As the Underworldly Skeletal Warship neared, the spirit designs were temporarily deactivated, and reactivated after entry.


    Of course, this prevented even the stronger sea region demons in the vicinity of the Dark North Kingdom from entering national borders. Demons imprisoned here had virtually no chance of escaping - they could only seek release through the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Actually, each time it took ce, only a few dozen demons would leave due to the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. The Dark North Kingdom kept its word and released them. Fulfilling this promise made the remaining demons fight even harder. Perhaps they looked forward to the Dark North Battle for Supremacy even more than thepetitors did.


    As they neared, they discovered that there were actually a million seats within this half egg.


    The Underworldly Skeletal Warship entered through a hole at the top.

 Chapter 742: Guests of the Dead Souls Prison

    <h4>Chapter 742: Guests of the Dead Souls Prison</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the Underworldly Skeletal Warship entered Dead Souls Prison, 800,000 pairs of eyes immediately turned to it.


    It was an opulent setting within.


    The space within was huge.


    Standing on the deck and looking out, all they could see was a vast tform directly below them, with a shining ck crystal flooring. It was in and sparkling, and could fit an ordinary castle of the Dark North Kingdom on it.


    This ck crystal tform was the center of the egg.


    On all four sides of this tform were the 800,000 seats.


    The seats wereyered on top of each other, and there were at least 100yers.


    Looking out, the dense arrangement of 800,000 seats in orderly fashion was a grand sight indeed!


    More importantly, each seat was made of precious treasures. The configuration of ck and gold was luxurious and also adorned with many intricate spirit designs that would allow a seat to change shape and color to suit its owner''s wishes. For example, some girls preferred their chair be a soft pink, and fresh flowers and nts even bloomed beside it.


    The higher the seats went, the grander they were, and therger the chairs. From a higher position, the ck crystal tform could be seen more clearly. One had a superior, heavenly feeling of looking down on all life.


    Naturally, those with a higher station, status, or ability would be seated at the higher positions. They would not let others be above their heads.


    The Underworldly Skeletal Warship came into a mostly full house. A few were still on the Underworldly Skeletal Warship, and would take their ces soon.


    You Shang steered the warship onto the ck crystal. On his order, the 1,000 people descended. There were no seats for them here.


    The 1,000 descended onto the crystal tform, watched by everyone.


    Luckily, there were 1,000 people, and the ones who were being watched closest did not include Wu Yu. He blended in with the others and escaped the brunt of the pressure.


    The Underworldly Skeletal Warship escorted the important people of the Dark North Capital to their respective ces. Of course, those like Bian Xuesha of dark north general level still had to quietly make their own way.


    Although there were many people, each seat was already designated. There had been 10 years to prepare, so no mistakes would be made.


    As for the positions, they basically embodied the strict hierarchy of the Dark North Kingdom.


    Of course, guests who hade from afar had rather decent seats as well.


    Finally, everyone had disembarked from the warship, and You Shang put it away, returning to his own position. Beside him were the eminent members of the royal family, each a mover and shaker in their own right.


    His younger brother was the host and organizer of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. The master of the Dead Souls Prison, Prince You Shi, was beside him.


    You Shang was cool and aloof, while Prince You Shi had a head of messy hair and a wild look. He was burly and looked mentally tough. He wore a long robe, and looked like a person who did not bother with trifles. Not an easy person to deal with. In the Dead Souls Prison, there were sea region demons who had been held for countless years, and many were murderous types. To sit in this position and hold all these demons in check required a merciless character.


    However, there were simply too many people here right now.


    Looking out, there were people everywhere. It confounded the eye.


    Right now, all that remained on the crystal tform was the 1,000 contenders, for everyone to look at.


    The 800,000 were all sizing them up. The overwhelming number of people created a cacophony of voices that made one dizzy.


    In this half a year, they hade to enjoy the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Wu Yu swept his Eyes of Fire and Gold over these 800,000 people and was stunned. Even with 800,000, the number of those at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm was not small. Those without connections to powerful families or experts, and hade here on their own merit, would at least be at a dark north general''s level.


    Chiliarchs and the like had no ce here.


    This ce was not only filled with the finest of the sub-100-year-old talents of the Dark North Kingdom, but also a congregation of the Dark North experts, including a few that were close to immortalhood.


    Grand!


    This fired Wu Yu''s passion a little as well.


    Although he was insignificant and weak at this time, he wanted to perform well to show these people....


    Right now, those who were being discussed were the strongest contestants, the ones at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    As Wu Yu looked out, he found it difficult to see those at the highest positions, such as Ancestor Yang, You Shang, and the others.


    "There''s Yan Huang Ancient Country people here?"


    Wu Yu very quickly spotted them.


    After all, Yan Huang Ancient Country people had a superior presence about them,pared to those from other kingdoms. They felt like they were superior, and indeed they had the quality. Therefore, of all the guests, they had the best positions, almost on par with You Shang and the others.


    A few hundred people hade from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and this was a great show of respect already. Amongst those who hade, they were mostly important people that Wu Yu did not recognize.


    However, he had seen somebody who he recognized.


    Wu Yu had met this person at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent before.


    He had golden hair and a single arm. He was Qu Haoyan''s father, the army general of the Yan Dragon Army!


    He had not expected to meet him here.


    He was an important elite of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    However, there were too many people of such caliber here today. Therefore, even though he was present, he was not the most eye-catching one.


    Wu Yu only paid special attention to him because he was from the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Wu Yu still remembered that his son, Qu Haoyan, and his daughter, Qu Fengyu, hade back from the dead at the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Thinking thus, he saw another person who made him start.


    She had been blocked by the Yan Dragon Army General before, so Wu Yu had not seen her. She was actually just beside him.


    She was Qu Fengyu!


    If not for the news that they had returned from the Taigu Immortal Path at thest moment, Wu Yu would already have forgotten that such a person existed.


    When he looked more closely, Qu Fengyu still looked the same, unchanged. But Wu Yu could feel that her aura was slightly different. Right now, she was looking forward seriously, her face nk and unmoving. He did not know what she was looking at.


    Wu Yu recalled that he had once seen her corpse.


    The dead had returned to stand before him anew. That sort of feeling was uncanny.


    He even felt a little breathless.


    "She''s very threatening. Best not to look at her," Ming Long reminded him.


    "Mm."


    Qu Fengyu had probably followed her father here.


    Fortunately, Qu Haoyan and the others had note.


    But Qu Fengyu lingered in Wu Yu''s mind, not because of how strong she was, but because of that memory of the tomb.


    At this time, a shadow appeared above their heads. He stood in mid-air, and emanated waves of pressure. It was the organizer of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy - Prince You Shi.


    His appearance signified that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was about to start.


    With a boomingugh, Prince You Shi announced, "Wee,dies and gentlemen. Thank you for making the long journey to attend the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. A special wee to our guests from all over the Yan Huang Ancient Region. I greet you on behalf of the Dark North Kingdom. There are too many august presences today - I will not introduce all of you individually. Presently, all who should arrive have arrived. I will not waste time, I¡¯ll let these brats give you a good show."


    Laughter all around.


    800,000 experts was too mind-numbing a number.


    After he finished speaking, Prince You Shi gave a grand wave, and 1,000 ck ring dao treasures descended from the sky,nding precisely in the palms of each person. The ck rings were made of metal, and looked in, although they contained many spirit designs within. These were dao treasures called Shadowers.


    Everyone put their Shadower on their finger.


    Prince You Shi said, "Although everyone already knows, I still have to exin this. The Shadower is used to ensure fairness. It monitors you for grancy, so anyone who takes their Shadower off during the Dark North Battle for Supremacy immediately deres their surrender. They are disqualified and will immediately be brought out. Does everyone understand?"


    "Yes, Sir!" Everyone chorused, putting their respective Shadowers on.


    "Through the Shadower, we can see what happens around each person. Your movements, and anything within one li of you, will appear here. The 800,000 of us will see this clearly. Therefore, do not do anything outside of the rules, such as snatching the Dead Souls Nets of others. Or killing one of our own. Or, more importantly, giving your own Dead Souls Net to others. You must vow that each Dead Souls Net was obtained through your own efforts."


    Although the rules allowed for teaming up, the Dead Souls Nets could only belong to the one who killed the demon, or the one who contributed the most to the collective kill. In order to avoid identally flouting the rules, many people chose to move alone.


    For example, if the killing blow was simultaneously delivered, who the demon belonged to was unclear.


    Wu Yu also put on a Shadower, which was the eyes of all 800,000. Right now, the Shadowers had not been activated yet. But everything about them would be broadcasted once they entered the Ghost Sea Prison.


    And then everyone also obtained a Darkness Breaching Talisman.


    Prince You Shi said, "The 100 saviors of the Dao Querying Realm are already within the Ghost Sea Prison. They will not reveal themselves normally, but they will personally escort you out once you use the Darkness Breaching Talisman. Of course, that also means that you have lost in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy."

 Chapter 743: Ghost Sea Prison

    <h4>Chapter 743: Ghost Sea Prison</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Armed with a Shadower and a Darkness Breaching Talisman, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was ready to begin.


    From above in the sky, Prince You Shi dered, "Everyone knows in your hearts how important this event is. Everyone knows how they should conduct themselves. You little bastards should know better than I do! Final words: this Dark North Royal Obelisk is in my hands. Who will be its new owner? We will be waiting! And watching!"


    Speaking of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, it immediately raised a stir amongst thepetitors. This was the most superb of advanced dao treasures, close to a seraphic dao treasure. There were many people present, but those that had a seraphic dao treasure were few.


    Legend had it that there were sky pces which held the weapons of the gods. That caliber of weapon did not exist in the Jambu Realm. In the current Jambu Realm, except for those that no one knew about, seraphic dao treasures were the absolute best.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk was also Wu Yu''s ultimate goal this time.


    Even the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators were filled with envy when they heard the Dark North Royal Obelisk being announced. In truth, if they had the opportunity, they would¡¯ve also liked to contest for the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk was innately strong, and also had a halo around it. It was the dao treasure that the Dark Sea Emperor had used!


    Right now, the Dark Sea Emperor was close to immortalhood, and it was said that he was just one Great Trial of the Immortal Dao away. Right now, he was not yet advanced in age, and he still stood a fair chance of reaching immortalhood. The emperors of many countries all stood a fair chance of attaining immortalhood.


    "Ghost Sea Prison, begin!" Just as everyone was salivating over the Dark North Royal Obelisk, Prince You Shi''s thunderous voice boomed out again, almost like amand. Instantly, everyone charged towards the center of the ck crystal tform, where a deep trench had appeared!


    They could hear the gushing sounds of seawater.


    In a sh, even the ground beneath Wu Yu''s feet had given way, and the 1,000 of them were immediately plunged into the bottom of a cloudy sea. This was the Ghost Sea Prison!


    One of the prisons where demons were held.


    The Ghost Sea Prison seemed deathly silent, as though there was not a single living thing around.


    The 800,000 people above could see that a circr hole had appeared in the ck crystal, and the Ghost Sea Prison was revealed beneath it!


    "I dere the start of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy! Give us a good show, you bastards. Bring glory to the Dark North! See you in half a year!"


    Prince You Shi''s yell was like the horn of war blown for the 1,000 of them. They rushed and pushed past each other to go in first. They all descended into the deep sea.


    After they entered, the ck crystal above their heads reformed, and the entryway shrank.


    "Let''s go, Wu Yu." Yin Ying was very excited as she dived deeper.


    Wu Yu had already made his preparations. He lifted his head towards the end to regard Qu Fengyu. Her face was still emotionless, staring straight ahead. She reminded Wu Yu of a puppet from the tomb.


    "I must be overthinking this. If that''s the case, the Yan Huang Ancient Country experts would definitely have long identified it. How could I be the one to discover it?" He shook his head. Since she did not seem to recognize him, he would not go and interact with her either.


    He immediately sank down into the Ghost Sea Prison with the others.


    Before long, the crystal above his head began to close, until it waspletely formed. Prince You Shi disappeared from his vision as well.


    The Ghost Sea Prison was actually below the crystal.


    After the passage closed, the entire Ghost Sea Prison was deathly silent. Not a sound could be heard, and the seawater was all silent. There were few currents, and the sea was pitch-ck all around them. It was like ink, a gloomy and sinister scene that gave off a chilling feeling even if one was above the surface.


    This was a hellish world.


    And then Wu Yu could feel a slight pricking pain on his finger. Looking down, he saw that the Shadower was currently activated, and a crimson spirit design winked a few times before it reverted to its usual state. Wu Yu knew that this meant that the Shadower was active. The 800,000 people above him could watch the caged struggles of Wu Yu and the others whileughing and chatting.


    This was interesting indeed.


    There was no need to care about the Shadower for now. After all, there wouldn''t be many people actually paying attention to him.


    As his gaze swept past his surroundings, he realized that the Ghost Sea Prison was huge in scale, and very deep at that. He could not see the bottom, and the darkness of the seawater turned everything a dusky shade. Even with the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could not see very far. It was said that there were many spirit designs in effect here that were supposed to target the demons. They made it hard to orientate oneself in the seawater, to determine direction, and even know which way was up and down.


    Now that they were inside, these spirit designs would affect them as well.


    "And that''s because of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. I hear that usually, there is a spirit design in the seawater that gives it a rotting effect. Therefore, demons trapped here will face constant decay, and be in a constant state of decay and regeneration. That is why the demons here are all extremely grotesque. Of course, they hate us deeply." Yin Ying was beside him now. Looking at the cold and gloomy Ghost Sea Prison, she was a little apprehensive as well.


    As they entered, everyone rushed to get more Dead Souls Nets. They were still very confident, and quickly scattered to the rest of the Ghost Sea Prison.


    Some had even started fighting already.


    There were many demons in the Ghost Sea Prison. They were currently all hiding in ambush. In order to leave this ce, they would definitely be even more prudent than Wu Yu and the others. All the demons here harbored hatred in their hearts, and were not easy to deal with.


    Wu Yu did not bid You Xue stick with him, but left her free to hunt. After all, everyone outside was watching.


    As for Yin Ying, she had already asked Wu Yu on the Underworldly Skeletal Warship if he wanted to go with her. Although having this beauty alongside him would brighten his journey, Wu Yu still turned her down. He was here to get the best rewards. If Yin Ying tagged along, she might affect his progress. And she was in no danger either. She was here to train. If she was in over her head, she could just use the Darkness Breaching Talisman to leave.


    She knew Wu Yu''s intentions as well, and so she said, "Then I''ll be leaving first. Take care."


    "You too. Use the Darkness Breaching Talisman if you have to."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to die here. That would be too embarrassing." Yin Ying tittered. Very quickly, she turned and was lost to the murk.


    Perhaps because of the spirit design, Wu Yu realized that he hadpletely lost track of her after just 100 zhang.[1] It was said that those outside could see one li[2] around them clearly thanks to the Shadower.


    Demons were mostly hidden in the deeper parts of the sea, and there were evenplex terrestrial formations, such as underground mountainousworks, forests, cliffs, and marine trenches. The demons were hidden within and would not easily show themselves. Only towards the end, when the time ran low, would they be worked up into a frenzy.


    Right now, it was too dangerous to face the madness.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold had reached a very developed state, so he could see many things. This was a huge advantage for him.


    Those around him had headed for further, deeper ces. He, too, chose a direction, and dispersed with the other participants. There should be no one within a li of him.


    After adapting, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see a rather long range in the murky waters. He could see close to half a li, and he would probably be able to see more after adjusting further.


    Before he entered, he had been boiling over with enthusiasm, but now he was calm after entering this saturnine world.


    "This is not just a matter of a day or two. This is a half-year affair! The key is endurance, and aggressiveness!"


    Wu Yu had asked before. He knew how many Dead Souls Nets the champions of each decade had obtained.


    The number would not differ too drastically.


    However, the participants this time around were said to be slightly stronger than usual, and there had been many demons caught in thisst decade as well.


    "Let''s begin!" Wu Yu said as he drew further and further away.


    He wondered if anyone had already met demons.


    .......


    Dead Souls Prison.


    More than 800,000 people were currently watching the crystal tform below.


    At this time, 1,000 obsidian spheres had appeared above the crystal tform. Each had a radius of a li or so, and seemed to be filled with ck seawater. Of course, the seawater looked much lighter in this one, and the audience could see a person at the center of each sphere, as though they were trapped there. Their every action was being recorded.


    This was the footage from the Shadower.


    Those with higher status or abilities were ced in central locations, such as the royal family, including Princess You Xue. They were in the center dozen or so.


    Wu Yu was in a corner, and while everyone was watching the main 100 or so, there were a few who would watch Wu Yu in the corner.


    "There! They met a demon there, and are fighting it!"


    "There''s one there too! That''s Princess You Xue! Who would have thought the little princess would meet a demon so quickly. And such a strong opponent! Let''s see how Princess You Xue handles this!"


    "They''re fighting there too. The Shadower is truly awesome, it can even see the demons clearly. Is that a Ghost-Stallion Fish?"


    The Dark North Battle for Supremacy quickly heated up.


    "Who''s that? He''s already got a Dead Souls Net!"


    "You don''t know? That''s the son of the Li Heavenly Province lord, he''s in the Dark Sea Army as well. Called Duan Yi."


    "So it''s him. He''s really fast. Seems like he''s gunning for top 10!"


    "Everyone is gunning for top 10. But who will get it?"


    From their positions up above, they could see everything clearly. To them, this Dark North Battle for Supremacy was very interesting indeed.


    But to Wu Yu, all he saw was a wall of silence.


    1. 1 zhang=3 ? meters or 3.645 yards


    2. 1 li=500 meters or 1640 feet

 Chapter 744: Lobster Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 744: Lobster Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu still did not know how wide the area of the Ghost Sea Prison was.


    But he knew how deep it was. From the start, he had headed down diagonally. Although not at a great pace, he reached the sea floor after half a day.


    In such an open sea region, it was very difficult to find a ce to hide oneself. And there were many marine trenches, underwater forests, and even mountainousndforms at the sea bed of the Ghost Sea Prison, which all served as hiding spots.


    Therefore, a majority of the demons were here at the sea floor. Logically, one would have a higher chance of meeting demons the deeper one went.


    And that was why Wu Yu was currently at the bottom of the sea.


    There was a thick, ck silt here at the bottom, which hid many demons. Wu Yu began to search with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Many others were searching as well. But this was just the beginning, and the demons were all well-hidden - it would not be easy to find them.


    Most of the time, it was the demons who woulde knocking.


    However, it was said that as the half-year time limit approached, the demons would also panic ande of their own ord.


    "Actually, the weaker participants and demons find it easiest to find an opponent. Given my current cultivation level, any demon who I pass will definitely take notice. Whereas the stronger cultivators will see their opponents turn tail."


    That was why Wu Yu felt that the chances of him meeting a demon would be rtively higher. Besides, he had the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Some strong demons were rumored to have multiple Dead Souls Nets on them. This was also possible, and the rules had also been changed for the recent few iterations. Previously, all demons only had one Dead Souls Net, whereas the stronger demons would have a few. Otherwise, no one would be interested in fighting the stronger demons.


    Actually, Wu Yu still looked like a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. Someone of his level had never appeared in the Ghost Sea Prison before.


    Even with the Eyes of Fire and Gold, his vision was limited. After all, the darkness of this deep sea was just too imprable. And the nts, rocks, silt, and ground here were all ck as well.


    There was nothing much for him to be scared of. Others were afraid of attracting strong demons, but Wu Yu was not. Therefore, he immediately pulled out the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, growing it to a size of more than 10 zhang long. He thrusted this huge 10,000 Dragons Staff into the silt and started to roll it.


    "Demons? Come on out." Right now, all 1,000 people were being watched. Even though he was causing trouble right now, not many people were looking at him.


    However, such a bigmotion would definitely cause all the demons in the area to notice him.


    It was said that there were actually many demons in the Ghost Sea Prison, but they were hard toe across because they were hiding. They had spent 10 years here looking for ways and means to hide. How could such borate preparation be easily undone?


    However, they saw the very obvious Wu Yu, and he was even holding an advanced dao treasure! A Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator to boot. He would definitely stir the hearts of all the demons. Some demons might only need 10 Darkness Breaching Talismans.


    Wu Yu''s baiting technique was not one that others could copy. And, as expected, it was wondrously effective. He had just started and he already felt a demonic aura fill the air. Some big demon was approaching.


    He looked up to see a pale man emerge from the murky silt and gloom. This demon had been hiding in the deep sludge in his human form. If he had not revealed himself, he would have been hard to find indeed.


    Generally, demons had bulky bodies. When they were hiding, they would often assume human form.


    This person''s skin looked a little armor-like. This was a shell-type sea region demon. There were many life forms in the sea region, and subsequently many that turned demon.


    At leastpared to the demons in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there were many more varieties.


    "Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator? With an advanced dao treasure?" the demon rasped. His voice seemed to have been in disuse for decades, and his eyes were lifeless as well.


    Having gone to such pains to snag a demon, Wu Yu was in no hurry. Firstly, he retrieved the 10,000 Dragons Staff, then he slowly approached the demon while sizing him up.


    After all, the opponent was a demon from the Dead Souls Sea Region, and had been imprisoned here for many years. The savage, murderous air emanating from his body could be clearly felt, even though the demon was trying to hide it.


    If not for the rules, they would naturally like to kill Wu Yu and the others.


    Wu Yu did not reply, and soon came to stand before the demon.


    "Ready to break your Darkness Breaching Talisman?" the opponent croaked. His harsh voice was grating to the ear, and particrly ufortable.


    "That depends if you have the ability."Wu Yu peeked and saw a Dead Souls Net twined around his body. If he seemed to have souls lingering around him, it should be a Dead Souls Net.


    "Keh." The demon chuckled, and sprang into action. He was decently fast, and sprang towards Wu Yu. At this time, he had not even changed into his true form.


    The opponent was seriously underestimating him. Wu Yuzily swung his staff with deceptive slowness. Just as the opponent reached him, he brought it crashing down on his head. This abrupt strength gave the demon a fright, and he quickly retreated. But he had still been hit.


    "Strange. How did you conceal your cultivation level?" The opponent was even paler than before now, clearly surprised. However, this did not scare him off. Only now did he pull out his true form.


    Boom!


    The peaceful sea was stirred with hidden currents.


    What appeared before Wu Yu was a huge, pale... lobster.


    This pale lobster was huge. Each feeler was asrge as Wu Yu''s staff¡¯s size just now. A pair of huge pincers served as massive weapons, and his entire body was encased in shell armor. The pale shell gave off the vibe of a dao treasure, and its specialized defensive capabilities made it even more resilient than a dao treasure.


    The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was a coastal country, so Wu Yu had seen many lobsters on his dining table. He had even seen huge lobsters before, but a demon-sized giant lobster was quite horrifying. It was a killing machine, a tyrant of the seas.


    Fortunately, this demon''s cultivation level was not high. It was considered one of the lowest here. That was why he did not have many Dead Souls Net.


    "I am called the Lobster Emperor. Be wise now, and quickly break your Darkness Breaching Talisman. Don''t force my hand, or you''ll be in trouble." The opponent tried to intimidate Wu Yu after revealing his true form.


    Of course, this was no use against Wu Yu.


    At this time, something unexpected happened.


    That was the appearance of a third person on their battlefield.


    That person must have hurried over after noticing themotion.


    This was a young woman in long, blue robes. She moved with grace despite her youth, and her light-blue hair was gorgeous. Just looking at it, one could feel the frosty energy it radiated.


    Of course, more than 300 women had entered the Ghost Sea Prison out of the 1,000. These 300 women were all the young elites of the entire Dark North Kingdom. Each was a worldly beauty in their own right, and all 300 were in the running as the great beauties of the world.


    Even so, this girl would rank well within the 300. She belonged to the higher circles, and was exceptional in quality, looks, physique, ability, and cultivation level. Especially that slender and tall figure, which qualified her as a great beauty.


    Wu Yu did not know her status.


    But he could see that she was an eighth tier Primordial Spirit cultivator, and someone that Wu Yu could not best yet. Especially with his physical advantage diminished, the tremendous disparity in their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy made it punishing for him to close the gap of seven tiers.


    However, he knew her intention. This girl had not even looked at Wu Yu since she arrived, but was locked on to the Lobster Emperor. She attacked.


    "Kill stealing?" Wu Yu was dismayed.


    Of course, she had the right. This was one of the highlights of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, which would draw attention. Only the one who delivered the final blow to the demon could obtain the Dead Souls Net.


    The Lobster Emperor had spotted the new enemy even before Wu Yu. He had already turned and fled the moment she showed herself.


    Evidently, he knew that he was not her match, and he could only flee for his life.


    But he was toote. Although he had a head start, she was already close. He had already revealed himself, and it was hard to shake off an opponent that was so much more powerful than he was.


    In a sh, she had turned into a streak of blue light that shot past Wu Yu.


    "Hmph."


    Wu Yu was never worried that he would lose to anybody in terms of speed. Although he had a slower start, just thebination of the Swift Art and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth alone allowed him to pass the girl, and he now appeared above the Lobster Emperor.


    Weng!


    Wu Yu did not hold back.


    A shift from the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and he turned into a one-zhang-tall giant. His 10,000 Dragons Staff also grew with him!


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth tripled Wu Yu''s strength.


    Even without the Violent Art, his physical strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy alonebined to bring the advanced dao treasure down on the demon''s head!


    Pa!


    The dense shell of the Lobster Emperor was smashed with a dull thump, and the Lobster Emperor was killed immediately!


    Wu Yu casually took the Dead Souls Net and put it in his Sumeru Pouch. As he turned back, the girl had just caught up to the sight of the Lobster Emperor''s corpse sinking to the seabed.


    Wu Yu had acted too quickly and too powerfully for the blue-haired girl to react.


    The two looked at each other, and Wu Yu gave a small smile. "Sorry, you''re too slow. I''ll be taking this Dead Souls Net."


    She had intended to snatch Wu Yu''s opponent, but was surprised by this turn of events.


    But now Wu Yu''s words roused her ire.

 Chapter 745: Qu Yin

    <h4>Chapter 745: Qu Yin</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For captured demons thatnded here, death in battle was their only fate.


    The chances of escaping alive were slim indeed.


    Even if Wu Yu did not kill them, others would.


    This was the rule of the Dark North Kingdom. The history of conflict between the Dark North Kingdom and the Dead Souls Sea Region was not one that Wu Yu could change alone right now.


    Cultivation was plunder. The strong could do as they wished.


    The strong preyed on the weak. The strong would survive.


    This rule was the most cruel rule of the Dead Souls Prison.


    And here at the Dark North, they were the objects of the hunting ground.


    Demons were prey.


    Of course, they had also given the demons a chance to escape.


    "Who are you?" The girl was angry. Although she had been the thief, she felt like she had been metaphorically pped by this nameless small fry. There were many outside who were watching her, and this shaming definitely raised her ire.


    Her huffy manner was pretty cute. After all, good-looking people always looked pretty adorable....


    However, Wu Yu did not bother to reply. His goal was to get more Dead Souls Nets, so he simply brushed the question off with a wave. "If you can catch me, I''ll tell you."


    Saying thus, he turned and left, vanishing in a sh.


    He was not afraid of offending people either.


    After all, this ce was a contest. How could there be meaning withoutpetition? Rather than being timid, why not try a more frank approach? Offend all who should be offended.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to learn who this person was, or how she was feeling right now. He continued onwards, looking for the next demon.


    He did not know that his snatching of the Dead Souls Net had attracted quite a lot of attention outside.


    Firstly, there were only a few dozen who had already obtained a Dead Souls Net.


    And the person who had contested his kill was of a high status indeed. This girl was the daughter of the lord of the Eastern City of Ice and Fire, a city of equal importance and scale as the Immortal City of Northern Frost.


    The City Lord of the City of Ice and Fire guarded the eastern region, in deterrence against many nations in the Northern Hell Snow Continent.


    In the east side of the Dark North Kingdom, the City Lord''s daughter''s authority was absolute, given how removed they were from the central powers. Not many dared to treat her this way.


    A few dozen people, including the City Lord and some important family members, hade to watch. The City Lord of the City of Ice and Fire would naturally watch his own daughter from start to finish.


    He also saw Lan Yu''s tantrum, and her inability to catch Wu Yu.


    Naturally, the City of Ice and Fire''s City Lord was not happy, and the faces of those around him were displeased as well. He asked, "Does anyone know who that boy is? How audacious, to stir my daughter into such a rage."


    Not far away, there was a middle-aged man sitting upright and still, d in a long, ck robe and wearing a severe expression. He had a beard and nted, narrow eyes, and his seating position indicated that he was also an elite of the Dark North Kingdom, and a very powerful person. In the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, he was a famous name.


    He looked at the City Lord of the City of Ice and Fire and said, "I have a strange rtionship with that person."


    "Esteemed Brother, you know him?" the City Lord with the short-cropped blue hair asked. This person was not one to anger. He sat in guard at the Eastern City of Ice and Fire, and had never had a breach before.


    And anyone he would address as ¡°Esteemed Brother¡± would naturally be an important person of the Dark North Capital. The Master of Justice!


    The Master of Justice oversaww and order in the entire kingdom, and his power was incredible.


    He gave a dry smile and said, "Brother Lan must have heard of this person before. He''s got a bit of a reputation. The one from the Demon Sealing Continent who Princess You Xue brought back. Named Wu Yu."


    The City Lord of Ice and Fire was amazed. "So it''s him. No wonder his performance was outstanding." He had heard that Gong Shenjun had been defeated by this person before, and had paid some attention to him.


    This Wu Yu was quite the famous person in the Dark North Kingdom right now. The most extraordinary thing was that he had yet to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He found Wu Yu''s Shadower and took a look. Wu Yu was currently focused on searching for demons. Before, quite a few people had been watching him. But now that others had met demons as well, not many people were watching Wu Yu.


    Something suddenly urred to the City Lord of Ice and Fire. "That''s not right!" He said questioningly, "This person came from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. ording to the rules of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, those not of the Dark North Kingdom are forbidden from participating. Even the outsiders of the Dark North Tribe only have a few slots which they must fight for. How did this Wu Yu, who is neither of the kingdom or tribe,e to be in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy?"


    This bunch of people were a candid and fiery bunch, and voiced their suspicions loudly. It attracted quite a lot of attention. Right now, many of the spectators only dared to confer in hushed whispers, afraid to raise their voices.


    Hearing this, the Master of Justice gave a wry smile. "I don''t really get it either. I heard that it was Army General You Shang''s decision, and this person used a slot from the Dark Sea Army."


    Hearing this, he turned to You Shang, his smile still fixed on his face.


    Many had turned towards You Shang now. He was a member of the royal family, and therefore at the highest position here, seated at a corresponding peak. Beside him was the organizer of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, Prince You Shi, who did not understand it himself. Many people turned questioningly towards him, and Prince You Shi frowned slightly. "Royal Brother, is this true? This Wu Yu person is an outsider?"


    He had focused most of his energy at the Dead Souls Prison, and had not really watched over the Dark North Capital and the name list. There wereyers uponyers of checks, and he had never had problems before.


    You Shang had long anticipated these questions. Without any change of expression, he answered their questioning looks. "The Dark Sea Army has 33 ces. As the Army General, my responsibility is to assign these ces fairly to the most outstanding youngsters in the entire Dark Sea Army. Wu Yu meets the criteria. Naturally, I considered giving him a ce."


    Prince You Shi had a stern face. "But this person is not from the Dark North Kingdom! How can he take up the cultivation resources of the Dark North Kingdom?"


    You Shang did not budge. "Firstly, I am only concerned that the ces go to the geniuses of the Dark Sea Army, and not where they are from. Secondly, who says that Wu Yu is not of the Dark North? When he came to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he came directly to the Dark North Kingdom, and entered the Dark Sea Army. In that case, he''s part of the Dark North."


    This sh between the siblings was closely watched by many of the 800,000 spectators, especially because it slightly involved the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Prince You Shi had not expected You Shang to prevaricate like this. Although it sounded very reasonable, he was dodging the issue.


    He stood up, saying, "It is against the rules for one not of Dark North Kingdom to participate. It cannot be allowed. I will pull Wu Yu out."


    You Shang stood up as well. Since he had given Wu Yu a spot, he naturally would not let his decision be interfered with. "No."


    This struggle was even more exciting than what was happening below. Approximately 70,000 people turned to watch them.


    Suddenly, the Yan Dragon Army¡¯s General Qu Yin spoke up.


    "You Shi, don''t be so hard-headed. Since there''s one of our Yan Huang Tribe in your mix, doesn''t that be more interesting? This is a good chance to see how our Yan Huang Tribe descendants fare in your Dark North Tribe territory."


    He hade from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and therefore had a special status.


    You Shangughed. "Senior Qu''s joke is amusing. Wu Yu is now one of the Dark North Kingdom''s people. Of course, no matter whose he is, he should onlye out in half a year''s time."


    The ones who really wanted Wu Yu removed were the City Lord of Ice and Fire, the Master of Justice, and You Shi. But involving so many people in the quarrel had changed the nature of the issue. After all, this was a dignified asion, and Ancestor Yang from above You Shang and the others said, "Since it has already begun, let him remain. He will not affect the final oue anyway."


    In the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, the most important were the top 10 ces.


    With the elder weighing in, Prince You Shi could back down gracefully as well, and the matter was smoothed over.


    However, this indeed drew much more attention to Wu Yu.


    And at this time, many people were watching Wu Yu.


    Not long after Ancestor Yang spoke up, Wu Yu met another demon.


    Perhaps because he looked just too weak....


    However, Wu Yu''s opponent this time around was no weak daisy.


    This time, Wu Yu had descended into an underwater trench. He slunk around for a while but found nothing.


    But soon enough, he felt a deadly intent behind him.


    This deadly intent had appeared very suddenly, and very close to him. It was from the silt right beneath his feet.


    He saw two massive rednterns below him. An eerie sight. A closer look revealed them to be two vermilion eyes.


    Before he had time to react, another two vermilion eyes appeared. A total of four.


    "Two demons?"


    Just as Wu Yu was prepared to fight two opponents, the demon sprang up from below and attacked! It was a colossal, venomous snake! The head was split into two triangr snake heads!


    This was a sea snake!


    The vipers of the sea were fairlymon, and they turned into demons pretty frequently as well.


    This viper demon was clearly much more ferocious than the Lobster Emperor. It had been hiding here to ambush martial cultivators, and immediately used its mystique. The two mouths opened and unleashed a huge volume of ck mist that clouded the seawater, mixing and spreading.


    This was evidently a mystique that would bring the pain!


    "Twin-Headed Viper!" many people who were watching Wu Yu eximed when this demon appeared.


    Evidently, this Twin-Headed Bane had a vicious reputation from before.

 Chapter 746: Twin-Headed Bane

    <h4>Chapter 746: Twin-Headed Bane</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    An ebony body, baleful red eyes, and a shrill hiss....


    In the realm of poisons, the Twin-Headed Bane''s toxin mystique had been refined to an absolute peak of destruction. Such a mystique was enhanced by the medium of seawater, which would help to spread it. It was a powerful mass-killing weapon.


    Although this mystique was an ungainly sight, it was highly effective. In the fight between the Dead Souls Sea Region and the Dark North Kingdom, the Dark North Kingdom martial cultivators must have suffered very much at the hands of the Twin-Headed Bane.


    Ordinary Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators could not stop it at all. Wu Yu was currently shrouded by the ck toxic liquid. When he turned his Eyes of Fire and Gold on it, he discovered that the toxin consisted of a teeming mass of miniscule ck snakes, each the size of a strand of hair. There were billions of them, and they continued to wriggle their way to surround Wu Yu. The immediately permeated Wu Yu''s armor dao treasure and attacked his body.


    Just the smallest of wounds would be enough for one of these miniature vipers to burrow its way into the body and madly spread its toxins. At the same time, it would chew its way through sinew and bone, through flesh and organ. Within a short amount of time, the Twin-Headed Bane''s opponent would bepletely hollow, filled only with little vipers.


    That was why Wu Yu felt how horrifying this Twin-Headed Bane''s mystique was!


    It was not just this mystique. The Twin-Headed Bane had already closed in on Wu Yu with speed. In closebat, the Twin-Headed Bane itself was a deadly force to be reckoned with, inplement with his mystique. If not for this demon''s cultivation level, which was not yet at the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, Wu Yu would long have fled on the Somersault Cloud.


    He could not afford tog in this battle!


    Wu Yu''s response was lightning quick. As the opponent''s toxins squirted out, he immediately used the World of the Golden Eye!


    Many of the demons in the Dead Souls Sea Region were of the frost and darkness affinities, and abhorred the elements of heat and light. Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body was supremely resistant against such a mystique. Combined with his World of the Golden Eye, fire shot forth from his eyes, and the golden mes bathed everything around them! The opponent''s mystique waspletely subsumed within Wu Yu''s!


    If the opponent''s toxin was mere poison, that might have been harder to deal with. However, this superb poison was made of small snakes, which were living creatures of the cold and gloom. In an environment like the World of the Golden Eye, they writhed and hissed, struggling to twist their way out of Wu Yu''s body.


    Just one World of the Golden Eye alone had suppressed his opponent!


    But Wu Yu was also gunning for a highly efficient kill. This was just the beginning!


    "Duplicate!"


    In the World of the Golden Eye, 1,000 clones sprang forth. The Twin-Headed Bane was thrashing within the World of the Golden Eye, his twin heads lunging for Wu Yu. But now, with 1,000 Wu Yus, he could not tell them apart.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    The clones and Wu Yu all used the Blood Weeping World Technique in concert.


    The Blood Weeping Monkey''s dao technique filled the World of the Golden Eye with shrill shrieks!


    The offending Twin-Headed Bane waspletely embroiled by this assault!


    The Blood Weeping World Technique was a straightforward attack! The Twin-Headed Bane crumbled, keening as he was enveloped by Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique.


    This humongous sea snake was thrashing about in the sea region! After writhing for a good while, a few dozen clones took him down.


    If not for Wu Yu seizing the initiative, he did not know if he would have been able to take this demon down. After all, the enemy''s spiritual power was considerably higher than Wu Yu''s, and Wu Yu had to rely on thebined power of a dao technique and the mystiques of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal in order to beat his opponent!


    However, it was obviously time to press the attack!


    "Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique!"


    While the clones'' Blood Weeping World persisted, Wu Yu stopped his own and unleashed his new dao technique!


    The Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique delivered the fatal blow!


    The golden mes still burned strongly within the World of the Golden Eye, and it obscured the vision of anyone outside, but the Shadower on Wu Yu''s person still showed everything around Wu Yu clearly to those outside.


    In truth, Wu Yu was currently a hot topic, because out of all the Shadowers outside, many of them were ck. Only his waspletely golden, raging with mes.


    "It''s Wu Yu again!"


    "What dao technique is he using?"


    Wu Yu''s body was bathed in golden mes. In order to kill this demon, he had already brought himself to his strongest state. Immortal Ape Transformation, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Violent Art, and the 72 Transformations were all added to his Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique and his advanced dao treasure. A towering, golden elephant appeared, descending from above and charging the Twin-Headed Bane.


    At that moment, the Twin-Headed Bane had just emerged wounded from the Blood Weeping World Technique, and had barely recovered. The dragons from the 10,000 Dragons Staff and the elephant appeared at the same time, drowning the Twin-Headed Bane in golden light.


    And done.


    The second Dead Souls Net had been obtained, with no interference.


    After killing the Twin-Headed Bane, Wu Yu rapidly stowed his clones and mystiques before submerging deep into the water and heading far away.


    He had a feeling that his disy here would attract many people over.


    However, it was inevitable. If he did not show it today, it would all be eventually revealed as he contested for more Dead Souls Nets anyway.


    Here, the most important thing was the reward. If he could enter the top 10, that would be best, but if he could achieve a breakthrough, that would be ideal as well.


    Wu Yu hade here to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    As he had thought, many of the 800,000 outside had turned their attention his way after he revealed many of his techniques.


    After all, the two royal siblings of the Dark Sea Emperor had even quarreled about him.


    Wu Yu was definitely stirring discussion.


    "I heard that he defeated Gong Shenjun before. Such power is truly considerable."


    "This kid''s spiritual power is average, but he can''t bepared to ordinary Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. All of his various mystiques and dao techniques are extraordinary! And with that stupendously strong body, he''s made up for his fallibilities in spiritual power!"


    "I heard that this person has a fairly good legacy. He must hide many secrets on him. Howe no one has investigated?"


    "How? Firstly, he can even avoid the Dark North Emperor Beast. Second, he''s protected by Princess You Xue. Of course, he hasn''t been here for long. If he can reveal even more secrets, some might not be able to resist."


    Unexpectedly, Qu Yin from the Yan Dragon Army addressed the Dark North royal family with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, after the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, I will bring this Wu Yu back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I take it there are no objections?"


    Evidently, he had seen Wu Yu''s shining points. Or perhaps he had other intentions.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s stock rose another level in the general view.


    Over at the Dark North royal family''s side, You Shang replied, "Yan Qing invited him to Yan Huang as well, but Wu Yu rejected it. Yan Qing also said that he would forbid Wu Yu from putting a single foot into Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Qu Yinughed. "What is Yan Qing? The Yan Huang Ancient Country is not ruled by him. His words hold no weight."


    Yan Qing''s status was nothing to sneeze at either, but he was a servant of the Eastern Region Duke, and not the central ruling power of Yan Huang Ancient Country. In terms of status, Qu Yin surpassed him. And therefore, he could openly dismiss him here.


    Of course, such a manner of speaking was also a Yan Huang Ancient Country specialty. They seldom held anyone else in high regard.


    You Shang smiled thinly. Evidently, he did not wish to let Wu Yu leave, and so he said, "We first have to see if Wu Yu is willing. If he does not want to go to Yan Huang, no one can force him. Yes?"


    Qu Yin smiled as well and settled back down. He too knew that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had just begun, and it was too early to be speaking of such things.


    Who knew what developments there would be in half a year''s time.


    Wu Yu had faded back again, and the brilliant performances of others soon captured the attention of the crowd.


    Yet, over at the Yan Huang Ancient Country side, Qu Yin tilted his head towards Qu Fengyu. "Yu Er, have you seen this person before?"


    Only now did Qu Fengyu lift her head and look at Wu Yu. She nodded. "In the Taigu Immortal Path."


    She still showed no emotion as she spoke.


    "I heard that he was with you for a while, but he escaped and came out first. Do you know about his secrets?"


    Qu Fengyu shook her head. "It was a short time. I don''t know. But he''s interesting. Try to bring him back to Yan Huang."


    Qu Yin said, "You also think that we should bring him back?"


    Qu Fengyu said, "Mm. One should not allow one''s fertile waters to flow into the field of others. He was ours in the first ce."


    "Well reasoned." Qu Yin stretched out his single limb to stroke his beard, smiling.


    Wu Yu did not know that his single performance had triggered those outside to discuss his fate.


    After fighting the Twin-Headed Bane, he understood that all of the demons here were killers.


    The deeper he went, the more demonic auras he sensed.


    However,pared to demons, he met other contestants more frequently.


    They mostly did not recognize each other, and hurried past.


    asionally, they would exchange pleasantries.


    Wu Yu had obtained two Dead Souls Nets, and this was considered quick. You Xue had only obtained one, and the majority were still empty-handed. Because the demons right now were all well hidden.


    However, there were also some who already had three or four.


    He was currently advancing in an underwater mountainwork.


    Suddenly, a beam of red light came from afar. This was a familiar sight to Wu Yu. A Darkness Breaching Talisman!


    To think that someone was already forced out so quickly, and it was right beside Wu Yu as well. This meant that there was a very strong demon there!


    Wu Yu did not hesitate to charge over with the Swift Art!


    He was still some distance away, and the demon seemed to already have fled by the time Wu Yu arrived. All that remained was an elder and a young man. The elder was leading the young man out. Wu Yu did not recognize the young man, but he was a seventh tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    "What are you looking at?" The youngster was still rather belligerent when he spotted Wu Yu. He said, "You wouldn''t have been able to hold out long either!"


    It looked like he was crushed by his own elimination.


    As the elder led him away, he said to Wu Yu, "Leave quickly. There are only demons nearby, and they are very strong."

 Chapter 747: Full Moon of Nanshan

    <h4>Chapter 747: Full Moon of Nanshan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Even this Dao Querying expert had said that the demons were very strong. This was no easy target.


    The young man being led away had probably been forced to use his Darkness Breaching Talisman by that demon.


    "Maybe I won''tst long, but I''ve stillsted longer than you. You''re the first one out, you''re famous now, haha...."


    This wretch was about to be kicked out, and was still so talkative. How could Wu Yu let this pass?


    "You! Who are you!? What''s your name?! I''ll sew your mouth shut when you get out! Just you wait!" The youth was just about to leave, and now he was seething after he heard Wu Yu''s words.


    "Move!" The elder did not give him the chance, pulling him away. Wu Yu waved him off with a chuckle, further fanning his anger.


    "You just keep on blustering! If you have the balls, just stay here. You''ll be out in a minute too!" he called back as he was brought away.


    Wu Yu was rather curious as well. Who was this mysterious demon who had forced out the first Darkness Breaching Talisman and elimination?


    This demon might still be in the vicinity.


    He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to sweep the surroundings.


    Beneath him was a deep valley, extremely deep. Besides that, it was endless seawater all around him.


    Inky ck, and often a hindrance to his vision.


    Very soon, the elder had led the youth away. He vanished from sightpletely, and Wu Yu was left alone again.


    Besides the sound of moving water, there was no other sound. This was a patch of dead water, with no life at all.


    The demon might have already left.


    Wu Yu was constantly on alert. Actually, he had a n, which was to send the clones out. That way, the efficiency would be higher, and he might increase the frequency of demon encounters.


    However, that would draw a lot of attention, and there was no need to do it now. He could still implement it towards the end to quickly find demons and overtake others. Of course, he might do so in a few days¡¯ time, spreading his clones all over like he did on the Taigu Immortal Path.


    "I''m just afraid that the clones are too weak, and will be targeted by demons before long, and they''ll all be destroyed."


    But it was worth a try. He first sent a few dozen clones forth as trial.


    After about 15 minutes, no demons had appeared, and Wu Yu made ready to leave.


    He was just preparing to leave when he sensed a presence nearby. His instincts told him that a pair of eyes was watching him.


    He scanned with the Eyes of Fire and Gold, but all about it was just seawater! Only seawater!


    But he was so sure that someone was nearby. It was easy to confirm this. He upped the Eyes of Fire and Gold into the World of the Golden Eye!


    Boom!


    Fire consumed his environment!


    As he wielded the fire around him, he realized that the presence that he had detected was very close to him! Just a few dozen zhang away!


    The World of the Golden Eye was Wu Yu''s domain. His opponent had hidden himself extremely well, but Wu Yu still spotted him.


    It was a person.


    Or at least, in human form.


    But Wu Yu knew that this was a demon, even though he did not have much demonic aura and was in human form. Besides, this might very well be the demon that had caused the young man to use his Darkness Breaching Talisman.


    By the radiant light of his mes, Wu Yu could very clearly see this "person."


    He was wearing long robes with five colors, beautiful and entuated with precious pearls. The luxurious and grand robes could only be described as beautiful.


    But the person was a man.


    Looking closer, Wu Yu was stunned. This person was indeed very beautiful. In all his years, he had never seen such a beautiful man. His features - eyes, ears, mouth, nose - were all perfectly shaped, and came together as a work of art. And his pale pink skin was the mostpelling of all, as though a fewyers of rouge had been applied to his face.


    This person was tall and alluring, and his world-ss looks would not be easily forgotten by anyone. Of course, Wu Yu could basically confirm that he was a guy. At least his chest was t.... This was definitely a male demon.


    Not only were his features exquisite, but his dress and make-up were pretty and borate, as though he were a Chinese opera star. But even those singers were not as striking.


    Wu Yu''s mes from the World of the Golden Eye made his body glow with heat.


    A flimsy gauze blocked the heat of the World of the Golden Eye, and this demon looked like a delicate flower within the mes.


    "Little boy, your eyes surprised daddy. What''s your name, little boy?" Wu Yu was surprised that a smiling face and beautiful voice were addressing him.


    This demon was a strange one. He did not attack immediately after appearing, to decide the battle as quickly as possible. Instead, he was chatting with Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu realized that he could not determine his opponent''s cultivation level. Before, he had guessed. But this person before him waspletely unreadable. He could not sense his cultivation level at all.


    But he felt a sense of extreme danger that could not be wrong. Wu Yu guessed that he was at least as strong as the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    It was not wise to linger around such a powerful being, but he was actually willing to strike up conversation, so Wu Yu was happy to see what this demon was up to.


    "My name is Wu Yu. How about you?" Wu Yu asked mildly.


    The demon was startled. "Oh? You''re not afraid after seeing me? Not an easy one. Then I won''t hold back for you. This humble creature is known as the Full Moon of Nanshan. I was born deep in the Nanshan Mountains, and I gaze at the bright moon. Isn''t that very profound? That''s right. I gave myself that name. Are you dazzled by how erudite I am?"


    This strong demon was a chatterbox.


    Full Moon of Nanshan?


    This name indeed fit his attractive looks.


    However... Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold were excellent at detecting one''s true form. After looking through, Wu Yu felt a little embarrassed. His impression of this attractive demon hadpletely changed. The true form of this demon was a pig.


    He was apletely ck pig, deformed and vulgar in his looks. Completely different from his fair looks....


    Wu Yu had not met many pig demons before.


    "Hmm. Isn''t this a ce for demons captured from the Dead Souls Sea Region? Why would there be a wild boar among the demons of the Dead Souls Sea Region?"


    The two demons that Wu Yu had met before were sea region demons. Like the Perennial Shark.


    The opponent did not know that Wu Yu had seen through him, and he said, "I came to find you today to ask you something. I am not actually a sea region demon. I was born in the Dark North Kingdom, and was an ordinary member here. I did not do anything bad in my life. I was a good citizen. I couldn''t even bear to step on the cute ants. When I was still little, an old man captured me and threw me in here. That was strange, because this ce is for captured demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region, right? In the end, I figured it out. The old guy was ferrying prisoners, and he had lost one along the way. Therefore, he used me to bump his numbers. Poor me, I spent most of my precious youth here, and I don''t even know what''s going on in the world right now. Can you help me let the supervisor outside know? I am definitely an upstanding citizen!"


    Could such a tale exist?


    If that was truly the case, then this person was to be pitied, to grow up in a demonic ce.


    However, Wu Yu still had doubts.


    He said, "If what you say is true, and you came here while young, how could you possibly live until now, and aplish what you have done? I can''t believe it."


    The opponent said in a troubled manner, "Indeed. I didn''t expect it either. But since I was young, I was good at hiding, and so I lived. However, in terms of strength, that''s impossible. In this Dead Souls Prison, there isn''t a single demon weaker than I am."


    He affected a pitiful poise.


    "Don''t believe him. This guy is something special. You couldn''t even see him just now. I suspect he has a mystique that prevents anybody from seeing him. If not for the Eyes of Fire and Gold, you wouldn''t even know if he was right beside you!"


    Ming Long''s reminder made Wu Yu realize how much danger he was in. He would not be deceived.


    "Don''t deceive me. I know how strong you are. I don''t believe a word you say. I''m just curious - why did you stop to chat and not immediately fight?" Wu Yu demanded coldly.


    The other party started and thenughed. "Spending all this time here has been too boring. There''s still half a year left. I''m trying to obtain every single Darkness Breaching Talisman I can in an amusing method."


    As expected, he showed his true self after being unable to deceive Wu Yu.


    "Little boy, take your Darkness Breaching Talisman out for the handsome Full Moon of Nanshan to see." The opponent skulked over, and Wu Yu could only determine his position with the World of the Golden Eye.


    Wu Yuughed. "If you want it, you''ll have to fight for it. In truth, I know you''re a pig demon. I don''t know why you would appear here, but I know that you''re up to no good."


    For some reason, the words ¡°pig demon¡± caused his face to change. He was furious.


    Of course, he was also wondering how Wu Yu had spotted him, but his anger overwhelmed his curiosity.


    "You dare! I''m angry! I''m actually angry now!" The Full Moon of Nanshan stared at him withrge eyes, his mouth screwed up in a pout as his body shook with spasms.


    "You''re a pig demon, but afraid that others will see your true form?" Wu Yu was very wary. He was about to go crazy.


    "Keke...." The Full Moon of Nanshan did not reply. When his eyes met Wu Yu''s, the whole world suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu appeared in a different ce.


    All around him was clear seawater.


    Before his eyes was a beauty, her back turned. She waspletely nude, and those sylph-like curves were breathtaking.


    She turned back, dreamlike, and smiled at him. Wu Yu flushed.


    It was Luo Pin.

 Chapter 748: A Pig!

    <h4>Chapter 748: A Pig!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Luo Pin?"


    Within the clear water, his mind was nk. It had forgotten many other things, but it knew that he had met the beautiful Luo Pin here.


    Unbelievable.


    Even if for a moment, this racy scene was seared into his brain, and his blood pumped furiously.


    The view of her back and her turned smile was the most beautiful thing in the world.


    However, Wu Yu would see no evil. He chose to firmly shut his eyes.


    His mind was a mess. It waspletely nk, but now filled with the scene he had just seen. He still had some questions, such as why she would appear before him....


    He could not recall what had happened before. He did not know why he was here.


    "Wu Yu...." That voice was Luo Pin''s. Warm, sexy, and seductive.


    She seemed to be near him, her flowery breath and fragrance permeating the clear water and embracing his body....


    At this time, he was confused and muddled, but also aroused, excited, andpletely bewitched.


    His mind was full of that scene.


    "Open your eyes." Luo Pin''s voice wasyered with a pressure that brooked no resistance.


    Wu Yu could not refuse. He opened his eyes, and Luo Pin was before him. Her face was smiling as she stretched out her hands and ced them on Wu Yu''s shoulders. This caused Wu Yu''s heart to flutter wildly. Especially with all that was going on at her chest....


    He could not wonder why this was happening....


    The warmth of the palm on his shoulder could not be fake.


    Luo Pin''s mouth was curled in a smile, enchanting, a little bashful, a little dominant.


    Wu Yu had longed for her for so long. He waspletely unable to control himself at this time.


    Luo Pin held him in her embrace, and he was almost swooning. Especially at her chest.


    Wu Yu felt like he was dreaming....


    At this time, he could not control himself anymore.


    Just at this moment, his eyes widened. He saw an even more incredible thing.


    Behind Luo Pin, many more dainties appeared. Just like Luo Pin, they were allpletely naked, and their arousing figures were each better than thest, each more seductive than thest.


    He took a closer look. They were all familiar faces. The Ninth Spirit, with her many charms; the nubile and fiery Nangong Wei; as well as Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, Princess You Xue, Ji Lingshuang, and many others. Basically all the beauties that Wu Yu had ever met, and they were all the same, lined up before Wu Yu with subservient looks that invited him to do with them as he pleased. They were all devastatingly beautiful and charming. Even Yin Ying, whom Wu Yu had met not long before, was here, looking so shy that Wu Yu longed to consume her immediately.


    With so many beauties surrounding him, this was the ultimate happiness.


    Each of them looked at Wu Yu with a thirsty look. Their ring passions were the mostpelling point.


    Luo Pin alone had been enough to make Wu Yu swoon thoroughly, but this over-stimtion of beauty before him was more than Wu Yu''s heart could take.


    It was beyond his imagination. And it was impossible. Also, what he wanted was not excessive. He did not want such a huge crowd of beauties to wait on him. Moreover, the Ninth Spirit was already dead. Wu Yu himself had killed her. How could she be alive?


    "This is wrong! Wrong!"


    This problem dismayed him. Although it was difficult to tear himself away from Luo Pin''s embrace and this sweetness enfolding him - much like a pauper having to throw away gold - Wu Yu could feel deep down that this was a trap. The more he thought about it, the more fearful he got!


    "Wu Yu, you''re caught in his mystique!" Finally, he heard Ming Long''s voice from far away. Before Wu Yu had discovered this problem, this voice would definitely not have appeared.


    "Full Moon of Nanshan! A pig!"


    These six words made Wu Yue to his senses. He recalled everything. Before, his soul had beenpletely enthralled by his opponent''s mystique. Everything he had seen had been a lie.


    One of the most disgusting things in the world was to have a great beauty who was hugging you suddenly turn into a man with the head of a pig.


    Wu Yu almost threw up.


    He understood everything now. He was in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy!


    This demon had used an enthralling mystique on him, and it was exquisite as well!


    What a ridiculously powerful mystique!


    After he broke the spell, Nangong Wei, Princess You Xue, and the others all faded away.


    The clear waters around him turned back into dark seawater, gloomy and deste.


    "Not bad, you actually came back to your senses from my mystique. Not bad at all. Perhaps I went too far." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    Wu Yu knew how terrifying this demon was now. This time, he had shrugged off that mystique purely by luck. If the demon had only used Luo Pin, Wu Yu would¡¯ve still been helpless.


    His overdoing had instead allowed Wu Yu to escape.


    This showed that the Full Moon of Nanshan was very scary. Such a mystique was definitely effective, and a huge threat to Wu Yu. He would simply escape on the Somersault Cloud from ordinary attacks.


    This opponent unnerved Wu Yu greatly.


    He knew that it was basically impossible for him to get the Dead Souls Net of this opponent. Therefore, he decided to leave!


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    Wu Yu immediately used his mystique. Swiftly, the Somersault Cloud fused with his body and he leaped away. One somersault, and he had vanished from the Full Moon of Nanshan''s view.


    "Damn me, what the hell?" The Full Moon of Nanshan had still been chortling. He did not think that Wu Yu could escape from him just because he had escaped the dream world. But he hadn''t even blinked, and Wu Yu had simply vanished.


    "You actually escaped from before my very eyes? How is that possible?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was bewildered.


    Actually, those watching from outside were equally nonplussed. WhenWu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan met, many turned their attention his way due to his performance from before.


    What they saw was that Wu Yu seemed to have been hit by a mystique, and he stood petrified, his expression nk. He waspletely in the Full Moon of Nanshan''s control.


    Wu Yu seemed like he was doomed, but then suddenly he came to and then, curiously, the Shadower whirled. Wu Yu reappeared, but the Full Moon of Nanshan seemed to have disappeared from view.


    The Shadower could not show how far Wu Yu had traveled, but the whirling was definitely unusual.


    Not just unusual, but impossible!


    Before this, Wu Yu had shown off many marvelous skills, such as the clones, the World of the Golden Eye, and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. These mystiques were all extraordinary and wondrous. The entire Dark North Kingdom had never seen their like before.


    Of course, even the Yan Huang Ancient Country people were amazed, especially as to how Wu Yu had escaped.


    Luckily, they did not know how far Wu Yu had gone, or they would¡¯ve been even more shocked.


    Actually, Wu Yu had also guessed that those outside must be suspecting his mystique. Therefore, he pretended that he had not gone far. After somersaulting away, he continued to run with speed.


    This way, their suspicions might be lessened.


    It was just as Wu Yu had guessed. There was much discussion about him, and what legacy he might have. His mystiques were awesome, and each was unique in its own right.


    However, there had indeed been many miraculous mystiques throughout the history of the Jambu Realm.


    Therefore, the talking point, especially amongst the higher echelons, gradually shifted to the Full Moon of Nanshan, especially between You Shang and You Shi.


    The two seemed to have forgotten their past quarrel.


    You Shang asked, "Strange. This demon is not from the Dead Souls Sea Region. Why is it imprisoned here?"


    Prince You Shi answered casually, "I don''t know how he got in either. But since he''s in, then we''ll wait and see. The Dead Souls Prison has never had a case of releasing prisoners besides through the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. This is his only chance. If he can get enough Darkness Breaching Talismans, it will not be a problem for him to get out."


    You Shang nodded.


    Prince You Shi continued, "When I first got to know about this guy, he was still very weak, but he was damned good at camouge. For a few decades he hid well, and now he''s actually thriving in the Ghost Sea Prison. That''s not easy. The key is that his bloodline is very poor - belongs to the ordinary wild boar type. But strangely, his improvements have been astronomical, and he even has an innate ability to hide his cultivation level. I''ve met him a few times, and could not figure out his cultivation level. However, in the recent few years, I''ve noticed something."


    "Oh?" You Shang had just been casually making conversation. He had not expected such an interesting tale.


    "The other demons of the Ghost Sea Prison are very afraid of him, including many strong demons. We do not have constant surveince inside, and do not know what happened. I''ve studied this guy a few times, but didn''t see anything special about him. Just someone with an interesting Natural Mystique."


    "Afraid of him? Well, what''s the quota of Darkness Breaching Talismans you set for him?"


    "30. Roughly the same as a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation demon."


    You Shang nodded. "Then it won''t be easy for him to get out."


    Prince You Shi shook his head. "I feel like I set it too low. This guy is cunning, and a specialist in hiding. He might exceed our expectations. I''m somewhat regretting setting it at 30."


    "If you let him out, you have to investigate clearly. If he''s a genius demon, we can''t have him trying to take revenge on us," You Shang said.


    "I''m not stupid." You Shi rolled his eyes.


    And that was how the conversation ended.


    Other Shadowers again mored for the audience''s attention, which switched over.


    Over at the Yan Huang Ancient Country side.


    Qu Yin nodded. "I''m wanting to bring this Wu Yu back to Yan Huang more and more."


    "And then?" Qu Fengyu asked.


    Qu Yin said, "Study where all these mystiques and dao techniques of this Demon Sealing Continent guy came from."


    "Mm." Qu Fengyu nodded, her gaze nk.

 Chapter 749: Prince You Yan

    <h4>Chapter 749: Prince You Yan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the encounter with the Full Moon of Nanshan, from their initial meeting until his escape, Wu Yu had felt something off about the whole thing.


    Wu Yu could not tell which of what he had said were truth and lies, including his background.


    He asked, "Ming Long, the two mystiques that guy showed. One can hide his body and aura, making him difficult to detect. The other is a phantom mystique. Do you find that strange?"


    He was very clear that if his opponent had not overdone things by drowning him in girls, Wu Yu''s soul would still have been firmly locked in a stupor within that phantom technique.


    After all, Wu Yu did not even have his Primordial Spirit formed.


    Ming Long said, "In truth, from the four mystiques that you have, I feel like that demon must have some superb legacy. The one who left it probably had a very high cultivation level, perhaps even close to immortalhood."


    "That''s pretty powerful." He recalled how close it had been just now.


    However, to meet such a demon within the Ghost Sea Prison would indeed be rare.


    Therefore, he put this demon aside and continued to hunt the sea region demons.


    "With half a year''s time, those 10th tier Primordial Spirit cultivators will kill demons much more easily than I do."


    After thinking about this, Wu Yu still decided to take the risk and utilize his clones to determine the locations of demons.


    The first time he did so, he sent out 50 clones in many directions, while his real body stayed put, letting the doppelgangers do the legwork.


    His clones looked very weak, and any demon that came across one might very well attack it. This way, Wu Yu would not only be able to confirm the demon''s location, but even their strength. Currently, all he could deal with were sixth or seventh tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demons. Any higher, and he would not take the risk. After all, the number of weaker demons was higher.


    After the 50 clones departed, he very quickly got a result.


    One of his clones descended deep into the abyss and was soon discovered by a demon. One attack, and Wu Yu''s clone vanished.


    Although it was only a brief moment, and he had not even been able to see the demon clearly, Wu Yu could still use this method to determine the demon''s strength.


    Winnable.


    He sped forth.


    Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud, pouring on the speed.


    The moment the demon attacked and the clone vanished, he knew that it was a trap. He hurriedly fled.


    His speed was not slow, but Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud was extreme in its speed. He zoomed over, and those outside could only see the Shadower in a blur. There were not many among the 1,000 capable of speeds that could make the Shadower blur.


    Wu Yu''s clone had not been far from his main body, so he still caught the enemy. And as his clone faded, other clones nearby came chasing as well, to pin down the demon''s position.


    It was a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon.


    Wu Yu smoothly ended it and obtained his third Dead Souls Net.


    This was indeed much more effective!


    After tasting sweet results, Wu Yu readily sent out even more clones, but only within the radius that he could reach after discovery.


    He basically kept a few hundred clones moving outside.


    The upside was that it allowed him to y demons more quickly.


    The downside was that he also met more contestants, and invited their displeasure. They could easily tell that Wu Yu was baiting with his doppelgangers.


    And because thepetition had just started, many demons were prudent, and many would be suspicious of Wu Yu''s clones. They might not attack.


    Therefore, although he could kill demons quickly, Wu Yu understood that he was not the fastest here.


    After half a month, Wu Yu had seen many others, and had obtained 18 Dead Souls Nets. This figure would probably earn him a spot in the top 50.


    Top 50 would not be enough for a prize.


    That was not Wu Yu''s goal.


    Therefore, he knew that he needed a breakthrough.


    Of course, a breakthrough was easier said than done. Especially to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He knew what a Primordial Spirit entailed.


    Within the Great Way of Immortality Art, there was a way to condense one''s Primordial Spirit. Ming Long had a way for him to divide out a second Primordial Spirit once he had condensed the first one. Butprehending such a method would be no child''s y either.


    Crucially, everyone''s Primordial Spirit was different in the condensing process. One''s most fundamental dao was embedded within one''s Primordial Spirit. Therefore, the Great Way of Immortality Art only had the instructions, but the sess would depend on Wu Yu.


    The soul was something that you could not ce, or feel. Only after one''s Primordial Spirit was condensed would one be able to feel its presence. In theory, a Primordial Spirit could not die. As long as it had a shell to exist in, a spirit remnant could live on.


    For example, Ming Long had been absorbed by the Jingu Bang after she had died in battle.


    If Wu Yu were to die as well, he might very well end up as Ming Long''spanion.


    Wu Yu dearly longed to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. As he fought, he continued to seek dao enlightenment. Although it was effective, it was slower than he had imagined.


    After the clones had been sent out, they often came across other martial cultivators. After a few encounters, they learned that these were Wu Yu''s clones, and were unhappy. Many had not known about Wu Yu, but gradually got to know him through news on him.


    These people truly did not treat Wu Yu with respect. They would casually destroy Wu Yu''s clones if they met them.


    Being high profile truly offended many.


    But this was, after all, apetition, so Wu Yu did not mind.


    He continued to keep the speed up. Amongst those of equal ability, his rate of umting Dead Souls Nets was indeed at the lead.


    Half a year was not a long time.


    In half a month, Wu Yu had met a few hundred people at least, but had not even met Duan Yi once.


    90% of the time was left.


    You Xue was not doing bad either. She had gotten five Dead Souls Nets.


    Those in the top 100 were basically all ninth and 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. For example, Duan Yi definitely did not have as many Dead Souls Nets as Wu Yu, even though he had an advanced dao treasure.


    This time around, Wu Yu had released a few hundred clones, all towards one direction. After getting used to killing demons, his was being cast wider and wider.


    Through this process, he could not move on perhaps half or more of the demons.


    Because these demons were at the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and above.


    Although his clones did not meet Duan Yi, surprisingly, his real body did.


    Not just Duan Yi, there was another person with him. When Wu Yu''s real body appeared here, Duan Yi was respectfully conferring with this person.


    Wu Yu immediately saw this person clearly. d in a ck robe emzoned with golden dragons, he cut an impressive sight with an intimidatingposure.


    This youngster had an incredibly imperial air around him, shining from his narrow, cold eyes. Wu Yu naturally recognized him. He was one of You Xue''s three brothers who had entered the Ghost Sea Prison.


    Of the three elder brothers, this person was the strongest.


    His name was You Yan.


    The word ¡°Yan¡± meant ¡°a dragon flying in the sky.¡±


    This person was at the tenth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He was near the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    Prince You Yan''s reputation was fairly huge within the Dark North Kingdom. Although he had not joined the army, his fighting power was undisputed. He was definitely one of the hot favorites contesting to be Dark North Kingdom''s ruler!


    He had been cultivating for roughly 80 years.


    The two spotted Wu Yu at the same time that he spotted them.


    Duan Yi assumed that this was Wu Yu''s clone, and called for him to piss off with an irritated face. He lifted a finger and shot a st of ck light towards Wu Yu''s chest, attempting to pierce through Wu Yu''s clone.


    However, this was Wu Yu''s real body. He casually dodged Duan Yi''s attack.


    "Your real body?" Duan Yi was surprised.


    Normally, if he met a difficult opponent, Wu Yu would quickly call his clones back so that they could attack with multiple dao techniques together.


    Wu Yu did not intend to tangle with them. He wanted to leave immediately.


    "Stop there." Surprisingly, Prince You Yan called Wu Yu back.


    "Prince You Yan, is there something you need?" After all, he was of a higher status than You Xue, and Wu Yu did not want to start trouble with him.


    With a cold look, he surveyed Wu Yu and then asked, "I¡¯ve heard much news of you recently. Your baiting draws much attention. Since you have such a good method, tell me how many Dead Souls Nets you have so far."


    He said so in amanding tone that took for granted that Wu Yu would reply.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate. "18."


    Duan Yi''s eyes widened in displeasure. Evidently, Wu Yu''s number was higher than his.


    However, Prince You Yan was not that surprised. After all, his current Dead Souls Nets was probably in the top five. He had to have at least 50.


    He looked at Wu Yu again, and said tersely, "I hear that you are on good terms with my royal sister. Not just good terms, but even better than that. Is that right? She is very protective of you."


    It must¡¯ve been Duan Yi who had bbed to him.


    You Yan seemed to care a lot about this.


    Wu Yu was uncowed. "This humble creature saved Princess You Xue''s life on the Taigu Immortal Path. We were bonded on the brink of death, but an even better rtionship is an exaggeration."


    He knew what You Yan wanted to say.


    As expected, the reply came. "No matter what your bond is, stay away from my royal sister in the future. If I hear that you''re still pestering her, I will throw you into the ocean. Got it?"


    Wu Yu still had to depend on You Xue. How could he stay away?


    Of course, he had no need to debate with the prince here, so he nodded.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first." Wu Yu could not be bothered to stay here and be flexed on by this prince.


    He made his move.


    With a chilling gaze and tone, the prince replied, "Did I say you could leave?"

 Chapter 750: Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock

    <h4>Chapter 750: Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Evidently, Prince You Yan would not let him leave easily now that he had gotten a hold of Wu Yu''s real body.


    Before, he had warned Wu Yu to stay away from You Xue in order to pressure him unduly, and cause him to chafe. He had not expected Wu Yu to acquiesce.


    He wanted Wu Yu to object and then teach Wu Yu a lesson.


    Since this outsider had wandered up to him, of course, he, a prince of the Dark NorthKingdom, had to teach him a lesson for leeching off his sister''s care and getting all arrogant.


    Therefore, he did not allow Wu Yu to leave his presence.


    "Wu Yu, you are not of the Dark North Kingdom. It''s already a privilege to enter here. How dare you perform so well. Are you trying to shame the youths of the Dark North Kingdom?" You Yan red at Wu Yu usingly.


    If you wanted to bully somebody, any excuse would fly.


    Wu Yu waved it off. "What do you think I should do that would be more preferable? This is a tform forpetition. I am just doing my best, and performing as I should. Besides, there are 800,000 people watching."


    You Yan snickered. Duan Yiughed fawningly as well.


    "Whatever I do, I do not need to care about them. It was your bad luck to meet me. Let me tell you this. After I leave, have some sense and ignite your Darkness Breaching Talisman at the next demon you meet, and leave the territory of the Dark North Kingdom. Then I will leave you alone. This is easy for you. I think you won''t dare to reject me," You Yan said with a grin.


    He was getting rid of Wu Yu directly.


    Of course, such resolution from this Prince meant that Duan Yi must have been whispering all sorts of things into his ear.


    This was quite a silver-tongued worm.


    However, Wu Yu could not possibly agree to what You Yan was saying. His opponent was putting on airs, and treating Wu Yu as a pathetic nobody. Although the Prince was indeed of eminent status, Wu Yu daring toe here was testament that he was afraid of neither heaven nor hell. He had even faced the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord before. Who was this guy?


    Therefore, he shook his head firmly, saying, "I''m sorry. It was Army General You Shang who bade mee. If you wish to chase me out, you have to ask him first."


    He, too, knew that You Yan was waiting for Wu Yu to contradict him, so that he could have an excuse to attack Wu Yu.


    Rather than making Wu Yu leave, he would rather send Wu Yu out himself.


    Although many people were watching, he did not care. Contestants could fight here, as long as it did not result in death. This was not against the rules. Some had also been forced out by other participants.


    "Impertinent! sphemy! You dare to speak thus to the Prince!" Duan Yi''s face was ck with rage. He was very unhappy with Wu Yu.


    From the side, Prince You Yan took this chance and acted like he was going to do something. It was about time.


    At this juncture, Wu Yu activated the second tier of his Somersault Cloud mystique. It was already fused with his body, so he could flip away at any time.


    He was prepared to leave immediately. He could not be bothered with this meaningless heckling. As for offending Prince You Yan, it could not be avoided. He was being targeted anyway.


    If Wu Yu wished to ce in the top 10 at the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, he could not afford to be low profile.


    In that instant!


    But Prince You Yan moved even faster than Wu Yu had expected, acting swiftly and cleanly.


    He understood Wu Yu, and knew that Wu Yu would leave immediately. After which, he would not be able to catch him. He should know about the incident of Duan Yi luring the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    The Dark North Emperor Beast could not catch Wu Yu, and he had roughly the same speed.


    Therefore, he who strikes first wins!


    "Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock!" Prince You Yan''s eyes changed, suddenly turning inordinately cold! This mystique took effect invisibly. In a sh, Wu Yu''s own Eyes of Fire and Gold saw a transparent mystical dragon condense out of the fog!


    This was a mystique that attacked one''s soul and Primordial Spirit. It was slightly simr to the Blood Weeping World Technique!


    The mystique of a prince of the Dark North Kingdom was indeed terrifying. Wu Yu had slightly underestimated him. He was just a tad slower. Although he had already leaped backwards very quickly, all but vanishing from his spot, he could feel that a portion of the mist mystical dragon had entered his body and was brought away with him!


    Of course, only a portion had entered, perhaps just the dragon''s head.


    This sort of attack on one''s spirit was hardest to defend against! Most armor dao treasures were ineffective in this scenario.


    With a whoosh, Wu Yu was somewhere else. This time around, he called all his clones and burrowed deep down into the sea trench below him, seeking the safety of silt and sand.


    He hurriedly hid himself because Prince You Yan''s mystique had already entered his body. Such a mystique was hard to expel. For example, the head of the mist mystical dragon continued to swim within Wu Yu''s body, a knife that turned and twisted within him. It was not cutting his body, but his spirit!


    "I was careless."


    He had already prepared very swiftly, but had not expected such a spirit-based mystique attack. It had entered his body to be carried away by him.


    He was aghast.


    Right now, he had to quickly think of a way to get rid of this mystique.


    Prince You Yan and Duan Yi were even more aghast. They had personally seen Wu Yu vanish from before their eyes.


    "Your Highness, he escaped from the Dark North Emperor Beast in simr fashion. It''s exactly because he has such means of escape that he dares to be this bold," Duan Yi said spitefully.


    "However, he was hit by Your Highness'' mystique. He must be feeling the pain now."


    You Yan said darkly, "Only a portion of the mystique truly hit him. But he''s not yet at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, so it will bring him close to death. The problem is that this person can fight so many levels above his own, and has fantastic techniques as well. I think that he must have many secrets about him, and there will be correspondingly many people trying to unravel his secrets. Since he hase here, I have to stay ahead of the others. Just the advanced dao treasure on his person would be valuable enough."


    Evidently, Prince You Yan was coveting Wu Yu''s legacy.


    Wu Yu was the bane of Duan Yi''s life, and the hardest rival to deal with in the matter of You Xue. He could not wait for Wu Yu to lose everything, and so he said, "I think so as well. But the elders are too doting on You Xue. It cannot be more fitting for you to personally act and take that legacy. However, the Ghost Sea Prison is so vast. It will not be easy to find him again."


    You Yan smiled. "This time, he can''t run far. Besides, my Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock mystique is still running amok in his body. As long as I am near, I can discover his location. Although his escape technique is quite good, he will not escape my clutches next time."


    There was still plenty of time, and he was not worried.


    "We go. To the ce that you said before. I want to see how many demons there are. We have dawdled here for a bit. Others must have gotten some gains as well."


    "Come with me, Your Highness. I will definitely not dare to lead you carelessly. I have confirmed that ce before. Many weak demons hide there, trembling in fear."


    You Yan smiled. "Then I will send those wretched scum to hell. Demons and ghastly things are all damned things."


    ......


    The swimming knife within his body was a slicing pain that was hard to endure.


    It was not his body that hurt, but his soul.


    All this while, it had only been Wu Yu attacking the spirit of others. This was his first time enduring it. Truly horrifying.


    The blinding pain was enough to make him pass out, and also heightened his senses, making him very aware of the pain.


    "You don''t have a Primordial Spirit, and therefore no way to defend against this attack. It is very difficult to expel. But if you don''t, it will continue to wreck your body, and can even allow that dog of a prince to find you." Ming Long frowned.


    "You Yan."


    Having no quarrel with him before, the prince had forced him onto this path of no return.


    "I''ll remember this."


    There was no status that Wu Yu would ever give unconditional respect to. For example at Immortals Viewing tform, he had eliminated many super geniuses.


    From their initial meeting, he had already tried to kill Wu Yu. He would remember this debt, and pay You Yan back someday. Regardless if he was the prince or not.


    Right now, the key was to purge this mystique.


    With his soul constantly pricking with pain, and he himself with no Primordial Spirit, how could he purge it?


    Actually, You Yan had precisely hit Wu Yu''s Achilles heel. At this time, Wu Yu''s spirit was very strong, but without a Primordial Spirit to defend against this attack, it would be hard to expel from his body after it entered!


    Wu Yu''s weak point was one that most people had not thought about.


    The opponent must have put some thought into this attack.


    Right now, his doppelgangers had quietly returned, and Wu Yu''s demon killing speed had dwindled.


    The 800,000-strong audience could only pity him after seeing the exchange with You Yan. Hiding now meant that Wu Yu was in danger.


    With his spirit constantly under attack, it could pose a threat to his life.


    "What now?" Ming Long was also very worried. Wu Yu was pale now, his forehead beading with sweat. He sat cross-legged, his eyes wild.


    He had not suffered such a troublesome injury for a long time now.


    Before, he had not even known of the existence of his spirit, but now the onught of the mystique had highlighted the outline of his spirit. At least he knew which parts hurt. As the mystique ran through his body, all the parts which ached were where his spirit was.


    A sinister pain.


    After half a day, Wu Yu was very clear as to where his spirit was. He felt its presence like never before, although each sensation was apanied by agony. His face was alreadypletely bloodless.


    Not just his forehead, but his entire body had broken out in cold sweat.


    "Hey, what now!" Ming Long wailed.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. And made a crazy decision.


    This decision was built on his newfound touch of his spirit.


    He gritted his teeth: "Damn it, it''s double or nothing. I''ll condense my Primordial Spirit and expel this mystique!"

 Chapter 751: Primordial Spirit’s Sea of Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 751: Primordial Spirit''s Sea of Knowledge</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Condense a primordial spirit.


    This had been Wu Yu''s greatest goal in Ghosts Sea Prison.


    From before, he had searched high and low for a way, with no progress.


    But the key was that he did not know how to control his spirit. After all, he did not know where it was.


    And right now, with the fatal Mystique guing him mercilessly, it in fact made Wu Yu keenly aware of his spirit, and what it was.


    At this difficult juncture, being done in this way had in fact led to a solution.


    Of course, this did not mean that You Yan''s Mystique could help everyone reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Firstly, it was because Wu Yu''s spirit was much stronger than others of his level.


    Secondly, it was because Wu Yu had escaped on the Somersault Cloud that only a small portion had entered his body. If the entirety had entered his body, Wu Yu would be in dire circumstances right now.


    A stroke of fateful coincidence that could not possibly be replicated.


    For Wu Yu, it was time to gamble with his life on the line!


    Cultivation was about daring and being decisive. Therefore, he did not wait for Ming Long to analyze his decision, but immediately pulled out Great Way of Immortality Art, focusing his attention and beginning to condense his primordial spirit.


    This was a heavenly immortal''s technique, and therefore definitely more refined than ordinary primordial spirit techniques. It was moreplicated, but for someone of Wu Yu''s level, would yield a primordial spirit that was much stronger than others. Just like his Jindan back then.


    He began without further ado.


    Great Way of Immortality Art was the fundamental medium through which the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had reached immortality.


    Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body. 4 Mystiques, the 72 Transformations. But the most important to bing immortal was still Great Way of Immortality Art.


    His entire spirit shivered with pain. Wu Yu waspletely in tune with it. He had forgotten his own physical body at this time, and had submerged his consciousness into his spirit.


    "Life is a bitter sea. The body is the vessel, and the soul is one''s capital."


    Wu Yu read this line.


    Before, he had not understood well what this meant, but right now with his soul stinging with pain, and yet his bodypletely unharmed, it was an exquisite pain that made him understand slightly.


    Cultivation was indeed more about enlightenment. Such enlightenment was mostly converted into Violet Kingdom primordial energy, which floated within one''s Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. But the most fundamental portion was nestled within the spirit, which would eventually evolve into a primordial spirit. The primordial spirit was where all the dao enlightenment would be gathered.


    The more his spirit hurt, the more he could not separate himself from it. Wu Yu waspletely immersed within it, forgetting about his body. For him, condensing his primordial spirit became a familiar feeling, as though he were forging the Invincible Vajra Body and making his body stronger.


    Condensing one''s primordial spirit was also about refining one''s spirit to make it stronger.


    Until finally this Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock within his body could no longer hurt his spirit.


    Therefore to Wu Yu, condensing one''s primordial spirit was simr to strengthening one''s body. The logic was the same. Especially at this time, he could clearly feel the presence of his spirit. His entire world had been filled by his spirit.


    It was truly ingenious.


    If Prince You Yan''s Mystique had just been slightly stronger, Wu Yu would probably have been consumed by spiritual pain, and incapable of cultivating and condensing his spirit.


    If Prince You Yan''s Mystique had just been slightly weaker, then it would not have been painful enough for Wu Yu topletely immerse himself within his spirit.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was thanking the heavens for smiling down on him.


    A once in a lifetime opportunity had appeared before him.


    He had not expected this day toa rrive so quickly. He had only been in Ghosts Sea Prison for half a month.


    Besides, the entire process had been quite smooth. Under the sharp pain of the Mystique, his soul condensed rapidly in response. Although in an intangible way, but under the guidance of Great Way of Immortality Art, the invisible spirit was guided in a coherent direction.


    The ce was the Sea of Knowledge. Like the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, the Sea of Knowledge was an invisible ce where the condensation of your spirit began. It was the second step of the primordial spirit.


    First step, condense your spirit. Second step, open your Sea of Knowledge. Third step, condense your primordial spirit and strengthen your Sea of Knowledge.


    In the Sea of Knowledge, your primordial spirit resided. In the Violet Kingdom primordial energy, there was Violet Kingdom primordial energy.


    Wu Yu''s spirit had retreated rapidly due to the pain. The repeated triggering from the Mystique was making his spirit stronger and stronger. Things were going very smoothly. As the spirit condensed, it would be even more robust, and the Mystique''s power would be lessened. The dragon was still banging against Wu Yu, but Wu Yu already barely felt the pain. Because his spirit had contracted tensely, it did not feel the pain much, nor was it as easily prated.


    "Very good! Keep it up! Next, opening the Sea of Knowledge!"


    Ming Long was very worked up as well.


    "Finally, when your primordial spirit seeds, remember to use the method which I taught you to split your primordial spirit into two. It''s like splitting your physical body into two - obviously very painful, but a new primordial spirit will be avable. Given how strong your primordial spirit is, I think even a quarter will be enough to fulfill the requirements of the Great Way of Immortality Art, and be stronger than others."


    "Therefore, for the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, you have to hold on. Believe me, with this second body, you not only have a extra body avable with some godly powers, but you can very likely be the next Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Of course, power is simply power. How you use it is up to you. All I can say is that the benefits of that body are no less than the immortal''s legacy. After all, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was only stopped by immortals."


    Ming Long again reminded him.


    She was afraid that Wu Yu would be carried away after condensing his primordial spirit, and would forget this. The window to split one''s primordial spirit was roughly within 10 breaths'' of creating one''s primordial spirit. Once this critical window passed, the primordial spirit would be fully condensed and the chance would be lost.


    That would not do.


    The egg was currently Wu Yu''s most treasured possession.


    Wu Yu too longed for the sort of power that Ming Long was talking about. Naturally he had not forgotten about the matter of the second primordial spirit.


    Of course, the most important thing now was still to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm sessfully. Withoutpleting his primordial spirit, the rest was moot.


    If he could reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he could also advance his Unshackled Doppelganger,pletely master the 10,000 Dragons Staff advanced dao treasure, and learn another of the 72 Transformations. Just the thought of him rampaging through the Ghosts Sea Prison with 10,000 clones made Wu Yu excited......


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    "Mm." He had indeed gotten a little carried away.


    Luckily Ming Long was there to remind Wu Yu to return back to his spirit, where he funneled his energies intopressing it as much as he could. In a concerted burst, he could open the Sea of Knowledge. It resided within everyone''s body, and this process simply made it appear.


    To Wu Yu, the hardest step was already aplished. As for opening the Sea of Knowledge, the Great Way of Immortality Art had fairly thorough instructions. After Wu Yu could control his spirit, the next step was much easier.


    Compressed to the maximum in one burst, the Sea of Knowledge made an abstract appearance!


    His entire spirit had been transported to a different world.


    If one''s body was a vessel, then the spirit was the person. And the Sea of Knowledge was like the ship cabin. On a vessel without a ship cabin, the human would be battered by the weather. No matter how strong the body of the ship was, with no ce to take shelter from the elements, the spirit would still be very vulnerable. Right now, with the Sea of Knowledge appearing, his spirit could hide within. Even if his primordial spirit had not fully condensed, but You Yan''s Mystique could not attack Wu Yu easily now.


    With the ship cabin closed, the ferocious beast on the ship could not attack people unless it tore apart the cabin and entered.


    The Sea of Knowledge was created!


    Wu Yu''s spiritual power appeared in a world of whiteness. It was a little like the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, except there was only emptiness rather than spiritual power.


    The Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm''s final step.


    By this point, Wu Yu had already won half the battle.


    He was only one step away from his ideal self.


    In truth,pared to other cultivators of his age, having just reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was not considered slow at all. Rather, he had progressed at a speed never seen before. After all, he had started to cultivate only when he was in his teens.


    And until now, he had only been cultivating for 10 years or so.


    Whereas here in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, children began to cultivate when they were a few years old. Right now, You Xue was also a few decades old, and had only just reached seventh tier Primordial Spirit cultivation. If Wu Yu had had as many years, he would probably have reached the Dao Querying Realm.


    His spirit was in a warm environment, and couldpletely rx in this warm room, and slowly metamorphose into a primordial spirit. Within the Sea of Knowledge, it could change a spirit into a primordial spirit.


    The floating water vapor was Wu Yu''s dao. The dao entered his spirit.


    From the look of things, the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was not a problem.


    As for You Yan''s Mystique, it was still bumping around madly within Wu Yu, unable to do anything to him. Once Wu Yu finished his primordial spirit, it would not be difficult to expel it. After all, such a small bit of Mystique was not that strong.


    "Don''t forget. Second primordial spirit." Ming Long reminded him again.


    Actually, to condense the primordial spirit right now was no hardship for Wu Yu. The Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was more or less settled.


    What made him a little nervous was the splitting of this second primordial spirit. It was a violent process - like tearing a newborn into two...... It sounded brutal indeed.


    But at least his primordial spirit would be split into two different things, and split ording to the golden ratio. Approximately 618 of 1000 parts of the spirit would remain in Wu Yu''s body, while the remaining formed the second primordial spirit that would control the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Of course, although Wu Yu would be split into two, both were him, and he would forever only have one consciousness. The second primordial spirit was like a second body, much like if he had grown a few more arms and legs, or eyes and noses. Fundamentally, it was still about the primordial spirit.


    This second primordial spirit was like the evolved version of the Unshackled Doppelganger. The doppelgangers did not have a primordial spirit within them, but the second primordial spirit did. Therefore, the second primordial spirit was much stronger than the doppelgangers. And most importantly, it had the powers of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    Devour the world!


    Soon, Wu Yu''s primordial spirit would beplete, and he would enter a whole new world.

 Chapter 752: Second Primordial Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 752: Second Primordial Spirit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In his Sea of Knowledge, the originally dense mist was nowpletely concentrated within the spirit.


    Wu Yu enhanced his Primordial Spirit with the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    His efforts paid off. His Primordial Spirit finally took shape, and Wu Yu neared a great new cultivation level, the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    From Qi Condensation, to Jindan Dao, and then to the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, now he was surging on to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Each major cultivation level had been a life-changing metamorphosis.


    Qi Condensation, Jindan, Violet Kingdom - all of those were physical transformations, while the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was a metamorphosis of the spirit. At the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, one could finally be considered a holistic andplete martial cultivator.


    Or perhaps considered as having taken the first step of cultivation.


    The spirit and body both had thoroughly evolved.


    To Wu Yu, this Primordial Spirit that was taking shape was not the end. Rather, what would happen next was of critical importance.


    Although the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was an evil thing, his abilities would even make an immortal jealous.


    Within his memory, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s new appearance was in the form of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. White-haired and crimson-eyed, a devilishly sexy form that was on apletely different level from the original Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    White hair, as though made out of fresh snow itself. Crimson eyes, the vampiric tell-tale. These were eyes that belonged to bloody and devouring beasts.


    Although she had been suppressed by the Ruyi Jingu Bang through unforeseen circumstances, Wu Yu could not forget. Besides, he believed that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was not truly gone, and this was fairly frightening.


    Primordial Spirit condensed.


    The mist within the Sea of Knowledge waspletely drawn into the spirit, and a figure could be seen within the Sea of Knowledge. It was how Wu Yu had looked in the beginning.


    Ming Long was astonished.


    "Impressive. Your Primordial Spirit has only just condensed, and it''s already more robust than that of others at the fourth or fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. If you seed in condensing it fully, you will have one as powerful as that of a seventh or eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator! This shows that while your spirit was being nurtured, it was already fairly strong. I wager that this has a lot to do with the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills and Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao. You must know that ordinary Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators cannot withstand Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills."


    When one reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm andone''s Primordial Spirit had just begun to condense, it was a vague figure. For each tier one rose, the figure would rify a little. It was said that at the tenth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, it would solidify fully, revealing a very clear figure.


    The seventh or eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was exactly Wu Yu''s prior fighting ability. Although his Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm would both be at the first tier after he seeded, his Primordial Spirit would be on par with those of cultivators at the seventh or eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Of course, even though his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was just at the first tier, that did not mean that his was of the first tier caliber. Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had been cultivated by the Great Way of Immortality Art. Even at the Jindan Dao Realm, he had far surpassed his peers of the same tier. Just with Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy alone, he had been able to match fourth or fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. This was why Wu Yu could challenge Gong Shenjun and the others.


    Without sufficient Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy toplement his strength and his four mystiques, he would not have been qualified to take on Gong Shenjun and the others.


    With a condensed Primordial Spirit, this temporarily did not do anything for Wu Yu''s fighting abilities, but it was of great help for his dao enlightenment, and defending against spirit-based attacks.


    "Such a robust Primordial Spirit is very helpful for your splitting of the second Primordial Spirit! If you had an ordinary Primordial Spirit, it would be very hazy when you entered the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Both might even crumble if you split them. But with this Primordial Spirit of yours, they will still be several degrees better than those of others even after you split them!"


    Ming Long said with feeling.


    She had just finished speaking when Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit finished condensing. Just as Ming Long had predicted, Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit was clearly defined and robust. As soon as it appeared, it was equal to the first tier for others. And then it quickly reached what was normal for the second tier, the third tier....


    His Primordial Spirit grew clearer and clearer!


    This was definitely rted to consuming too many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills and Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao. All the effects of his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had been converted, but the effects had been umted, and they came forth in a rush today!


    For his Primordial Spirit to already be this refined at the first tier, just how strong would Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit be at the eighth or ninth tier?


    10 breathster, Wu Yu and Ming Long were both amazed because his Primordial Spirit was extremely clear and robust already. It was so sturdy that Prince You Yan''s mystique could not do much to it anymore.


    "This is definitely at the level of a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator! Ordinary people must reach the ninth tier to achieve this result! In terms of Primordial Spirit sturdiness, you''re about the same as Duan Yi now."


    Ming Long said in awe.


    Only at the first tier, and already at the ninth tier''s level. If the Primordial Spirit could trante into fighting power, he would be a terror.


    "The Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills can''t be this effective. I guess that it must have been the Pregnant Fruits of Great Dao that nurtured your Primordial Spirit."


    This level of Primordial Spirit sturdiness was very important to Wu Yu for splitting his second Primordial Spirit. Itid a solid base.


    "Time to begin!"


    As the condensation reached the saturation point, he had basically seeded in reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He was already fully in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    The next 10 breaths of time were Wu Yu''s only chance.


    Wu Yu had waited for this moment for a long time.


    He had already prepared the method that Ming Long had taught him.


    Split his second Primordial Spirit.


    Originally, Ming Long had been a little apprehensive, but she was now reassured by Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit.


    After all, she was familiar with the second Primordial Spirit''s creation, and could teach Wu Yu how to deal with any problems that arose.


    However, Wu Yu was more apt than she had expected. The steps came to him one after another, and in the second breath of his 10 breath window, he had already caught on to it, using Ming Long''s secret incantation to split his Primordial Spirit into two. Slightly more in one half, that would upy his center, and one more in a secondary position.


    It was an agonizing moment, 10 times more excruciating than You Yan''s mystique, and on apletely different level. In that moment, Wu Yu felt like he had died, and his mind was a mess. His spirit was pierced through with pain that reached the depths of it, and such pain was simply indescribable.


    It was truly the feeling of a person being dismembered.


    Crucially, one would be long dead due to a usual dismemberment, but Wu Yu was still alert. He was not only not dead, but actually extremely aware of the sensation of being torn apart.


    At this time, the only thing he could think about was that he wouldn''t dare to go through this ever again....


    In order to gain more power, such agony was necessary. When Wu Yu realized that he could even take this amount of pain, he also realized that there was nothing much to be afraid of in this world.


    Actually, the painsted just for a moment, but that was a terrifying moment to experience. Wu Yu had been dying for it to end.


    "Quickly, continue solidifying your Primordial Spirit!"


    Ming Long nagged.


    Throughout this process, he was basically condensing his Primordial Spirit anew. The Primordial Spirit that had just been condensed had been ripped apart by Wu Yu into two, forcing it back into a phantom-like state. Now Wu Yu had to separate them and let them form his new distinct Primordial Spirits.


    Onerge, and one small. Therger one was slightly more defined.


    Fortunately, when the Primordial Spirits began to condense, the pain lessened quickly. This was a new Primordial Spirit at that; therefore, any further ripping would be suicide - an instant death that no one would dare to court.


    Wu Yu had been bold to take this risk.


    Of course, his Primordial Spirit was robust enough for the two halves able to maintain decent forms. They split into two likenesses of Wu Yu, one a tadrger than the other.


    "It''s done!" Seeing these two Primordial Spirits take shape, Ming Long was excited!


    She was actually using Wu Yu for another mad n. How terrifying would it be to have the power of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?


    After the two Primordial Spirits werepleted, there was confusion. Because the Sea of Knowledge could only house one Primordial Spirit, two would create immense confusion. That was where the ingenuity of this splity - as the two Primordial Spirits wrestled, therger one would kick the smaller one out of the Sea of Knowledge! Although they were Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirits, at this time, his consciousness was thoroughly scrambled.


    "Wu Yu, leave your body and enter your Sumeru Pouch!"


    It was fairly dangerous for a Primordial Spirit to leave the body. Once it did, the body would begin to decay quickly. Although many could achieve the floating Primordial Spirit, ordinary people would not dare to do so. And the Primordial Spirit would also very quickly fade after leaving the body, unless there was a ce like the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Without due cause, one would not do it.


    When Ming Long''s reminder came, the lesser Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu responded.


    With his greater Primordial Spirit in his body, it would not decay. While the lesser Primordial Spirit was the extra. They were like Wu Yu''s arms, and Wu Yu controlled his smaller arm to go into his Sumeru Pouch.


    Because that egg was inside his Sumeru Pouch.


    Wu Yu could not bring the egg out, because with the Shadower, those outside would see it. This process could not be shown to the experts outside.


    At this time, he also split a few more doppelgangers to watch by his side. As long as the Primordial Spirit in his Sumeru Pouch seeded, he would immediately have it leave, to prevent the Sumeru Pouch from exploding.


    The second Primordial Spirit and the clones would not look that different at first nce, which was why those outside should not be able to see clearly.


    Wu Yu had prepared for this moment for a long time, and he had nned it down to thest detail.


    "Each of your Primordial Spirits have the strength of an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. If you were smart about it, you might even have been able to split multiple times. A pity you have no other bodies." Ming Long sighed.


    That sort of pain was not one that Wu Yu was willing to endure again. Two bodies was good enough for him.


    Within his Sumeru Pouch, his lesser Primordial Spirit had finally seen the egg.

 Chapter 753: Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast

    <h4>Chapter 753: Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the lesser primordial spirit saw that egg, both felt an attraction to the other.


    It had just left Wu Yu''s physical moment and this was when it needed a physical body the most.


    The physical body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had now appeared here and this was an unupied body.


    Ming Long had long verified Wu Yu''s lesser primordial spirit could upy this body and possess the ability of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Therefore, when he saw the egg, Wu Yu was on cloud nine.


    This level of agitation was just like a starving wolf seeing its food. Moreover, it was a wolf that had starved for a really, really long time. In the eyes of the lesser primordial spirit, there was no longer any other things in the sumeru pouch other than that egg.


    Obviously, the agitation of the lesser primordial spirit was also Wu Yu''s agitation.


    This was a pure and unupied physical body. Wu Yu could definitely invade it and make it his body.


    Without further ado, Wu Yu dashed to the side of that egg.


    "I''ve finally reached this moment."


    His lesser primordial spirit took deep breaths before dashing into the egg without further hesitation.


    The truth was the primordial spirit was his.


    In the ocean of life, it was equivalent of Wu Yu having two selves from one. His original physical vessel could amodate two. At this moment, another physical vessel that was suitable for inhabitation had surfaced. His second self could definitely upy this other vessel.


    This was because the new vessel never had a master. Therefore, it was empty and clear. Wu Yu could be its new master and modify it.


    Naturally, he still required some secret arts that Ming Long had taught him.


    Others might not be sessful even if they used the second primordial spirit method.


    After all, this was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s physical body. Something that was the most crucial to his rebirth.


    When his lesser primordial spirit entered the egg, it felt just like immersing in a pool of warm liquid.


    All of a sudden, his spirit felt as though it was returning to the warm embrace of its home.


    His primordial spirit quickly upied the physical body before gradually assimting perfectly with it. It felt just like returning to the womb of his mother and he had turned into a foetus.


    However, this was likely not a human but a Spirit of the Universe.


    It was also because this was the body of a Spirit of the Universe that Wu Yu was able to sessfully upy it.


    The years of preparation by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had made this new physical body extremely close to perfection.


    A Spirit of the Universe was born of the heaven and earth. They were different from martial cultivators, humans and demons.


    It didn''t have the process of growing from childhood to maturity. When it appeared, it might be a powerful individual.


    The body of a Spirit of the Universe was full of mystery to start with.


    It didn''t have tendons, bones and flesh like a human and the entire body was in a mysterious state. For example, the Green Glows that Wu Yu had encountered in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence were balls of light.


    For example the Stygian River he encountered in the Alternate World was just a mysterious river without any corporeal form. Inparison, the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was rtively alike to humans and demons.


    It had a physical body state. Nheless, in terms of its core, it was still a Spirit of the Universe.


    Simr to other Spirits of the Universe, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord didn''t possess Violet Kingdom primordial energy or a primordial spirit.


    The most mysterious thing about the Spirits of the Universe was that their souls and physical bodies were the same. In fact, all their powers and everything of them were in one form.


    Taking the Green Glow as example, its vitality and all others were a ball of light.


    And so was the Stygian River.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord probably had been suppressed for a very long time before it separated its soul from its original body, leaving only remnants of his soul behind.


    After which, it created a new body.


    However, this wasn''t the best state for it. It was only a means for its rebirth!


    Wu Yu had no idea how it did it.


    However, he knew if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could get his hands on this egg, he would definitely assimte in and return to its most primitive Spirit of the Universe form once again. That would be its strongest state.


    Therefore, when Wu Yu upied this body, the greatest changes would be for his primordial spirit topletely diffuse into this body.


    Every single remnants of his primordial spirit, everything he had including his memories and the usage methods of dao techniques had to fused with the new body to create an extremely pure form.


    Just like the glow of the Green Glow.


    One could even say that his primordial spirit had been converted into a unique state.


    However, in this process, Wu Yu could clearly feel the existence of his self-consciousness. Moreover, it felt even clearer than usual. This was proof that the core of his primordial spirit still existed.


    A perfect fusion of the primordial spirit and physical body was ongoing.


    This was just like the Spirits of the Universe that he had imagined.


    For a human, owning a body of a Spirit of the Universe was an exceptionally magical and shocking experience. That would be to exist in apletely different state. When Wu Yu felt the existence of his second primordial spirit''s body, he was moved to the brink of tears.


    It was like this living form was born directly from heaven and earth. Compared to the procreation of humans and wild beasts, this was closer to the Great dao he had in mind.


    At this juncture, he felt he was a lump of substance within the egg shell.


    His body wasn''t fixed and could change as he wished as though he was a ball of mist. He could rotate his body as he desired or to erge or shrink. At the same time, he felt his body was gradually maturing.


    At this juncture, he felt he should have seeded.


    Following next, it would be to control his new body and break out of the shell.


    "How is it? How is it? Are you done? Speak! You are driving me nuts!" Ming Long jumped up and down impatiently. For her, this was an unprecedented attempt.


    "You will know soon." What Wu Yu was experiencing within the body of a Spirit of the Universe was something he could not simply exin in words.


    Currently, it was as though he was a mass of primordial entropy. As he rotated his body within the egg shell, he familiarized and learned to control his new body.


    This was different from controlling his initial body. Therefore, he felt a little foreign to it.


    For a human, one would likely move his hands, legs, eyes, mouth or others. However, the body of the Spirit of the Universe had none of these.


    Even if there were, those were manifestations. Taking the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as an example, it could manifest in human form. However, this wasn''t its core.


    Wu Yu could now feel that the real core of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was a ball of mist. A ball of primitive mist.


    However, this ball of mist had endless transformation possibilities.


    If one was speaking of transformations, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord might have more changes than the 72 Transformations.


    Wu Yu waspletely immersed in the magical transformation. He was euphoric and felt as though he had a new life.


    Naturally, he would indeed have two lives starting from today.


    Even if his main body had died, his Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s body could continue living.


    This was in fact just a way the humans had addressed the Spirit of the Universe of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Wu Yu thought of giving it a name.


    First, he felt the innate ability of the Spirit of the Universe to devour, digest and strengthen was like a huge beast hidden in the corners of the world, crouching and ready to strike.


    "Why don''t I just call it the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast! What about the body? I think it should be called the Heaven Devouring Avatar."


    Once he broke out from the shell, it would signal a new life.


    Currently, while Wu Yu was trying to control his new body, he was also attempting to see if he could break out of the shell.


    For him, the insides of the egg was a sealed world and where he was born.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. At this juncture, he was immersing in the mysterious experience of trying to control his new body and was exceptionally euphoric.


    It was at this point when Wu Yu''s main body and greater primordial spirit had entered a steady state and finally reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    His greater primordial spirit was still as dense as those at the eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Aspared to others, even without his second primordial spirit, his Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was still more perfect than others.


    With a primordial spirit like this, he sessful expelled the dragon head of the Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock that You Yan had left in his body.


    As such, those 800,000 people could see Wu Yu recover from his injured state through the Shadower.


    Obviously, they wouldn''t know Wu Yu had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and wouldn''t know Wu Yu had a second body within his sumeru pouch.


    After reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger could be raised to a new realm. The Infinity Beast within his advanced dao treasure, 10,000 Dragons Staff, would also appear to take his challenge. Also, he could choose to challenge stronger puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda so as to be stronger holistically.


    However, for Wu Yu, what he was looking forward to was still the body of his second primordial spirit, the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Therefore, his main body started roaming the Ghosts Sea Prison. However, his attention was fully on his second primordial spirit. He would likely only feel at ease and delve into other methods after the Heaven Devouring Avatar of the second primordial spirit was born.


    He felt it wouldn''t take long for him to break out of the shell. It should be soon.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel his two bodies weren''t in conflict.


    Two bodies shared the same thoughts.


    Instructing it would be no different from instructing one''s own right hand.


    Wu Yu had once controlled a thousand doppelgangers. Controlling another one would be a walk in the park.


    "This shall do it." Within the egg shell, Wu Yu had a certain level of confidence to break out of the egg shell after familiarizing his new body.


    At this point, his existence wouldn''t affect the sumeru pouch due to the egg shell sealing him off.


    When he broke out of the shell, he had to leave the sumeru pouch instantly. Otherwise, the Na Word Array on the sumeru pouch would explode due to overloading, causing a hugemotion. Therefore, Wu Yu had to time it extremely well.


    At this point, his new body was prepared.


    His new body could be transformed as he desired. The easiest form to transform was how the main body was. This was a very steady state and not much different from the original state of a ball of mist. However, there was a slight difference in lookspared to the original Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had transformed into himself within the egg shell.


    After which, he extended his fists and legs to break the egg shell!

 Chapter 754: White Eyed Scarlet Hair

    <h4>Chapter 754: White Eyed Scarlet Hair</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The natural stability of Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was definitely thanks to his Primordial Spirit.


    Although his Primordial Spirit was currently in a new body, it bore Wu Yu''s brand, and was apletely new Spirit of the Universe.


    And not the brand of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Wu Yu felt that the newborn Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was actually very weak.


    How weak?


    Even the weakest life form in the Yan Huang Ancient Region could probably defeat it.


    Such a weak second Primordial Spirit. Without Wu Yu''s protection, it could not possibly survive in this world.


    "Seems like heaven is fair. Heaven gave the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord horrifying devouring powers, but made him start out so weak. Perhaps all the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beasts in history were unable to grow to power because they started out too weak, and were destroyed before they could get started. Only the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord remains in the memory of history," Wu Yu mused.


    "Makes sense. Nature is fair. The stronger the talent, the more risky the maturation process. However, out with it! Have you seeded?!" Ming Long was going mad outside.


    The matter of the second Primordial Spirit. She was even more anxious than Wu Yu, because she knew just how destructive the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could be.


    A demon capable of destruction that could fell an immortal.


    "Just about. Just waiting toe out of the cocoon," Wu Yu said, looking out at the Ghost Sea Prison.


    Right now, the newly born Heaven Devouring Avatar was iling its arms and legs within the shell, trying its best to break it.


    At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was truly too weak. Therefore, it beat on the egg countless times, striving hard.


    Wu Yu''s real body could not help. All life had to break through their shells by themselves.


    Wu Yu and Ming Long waited together in anticipation for the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s arrival.


    When it happened, Wu Yu would be able to master his new body even more perfectly.


    After thousands of attacks, his Primordial Spirit had thoroughly gotten used to his new Spirit of the Universe body.


    After thousands of times, Wu Yu was fairly familiar with this new body, and it was roughly the same as controlling his real body.


    At this time, it was still a very weak body struggling, but it was finally rewarded with a cracking sound. The first crack appeared on the shell.


    This meant that the egg was broken.


    With the first crack delivered, the rest was much easier. His Heaven Devouring Avatar strove hard, increasing the speed of its punches and kicks, creating a web of cracks.


    His new body had already seen light from the new world. Of course, it was still within his Sumeru Pouch.


    This was like being born.


    Next was to get out of the Sumeru Pouch. The Heaven Devouring Avatar smashed the shell, and made a heroic leap.


    Perhaps because his life force was still so small, the impact to the Sumeru Pouch was not thatrge. Right now, Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch was at dao treasure level.


    However, Wu Yu still pulled his Heaven Devouring Avatar out of the Sumeru Pouch fairly quickly. After all, it was a space that he controlled. Pulling something out was easy as pie. Especially when it was a part of his body.


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared before Wu Yu, he eximed with feeling, "Done!"


    Of course, Ming Long could see it at this time as well.


    The few clones beside Wu Yu were still fine - there had been no disturbance for a long time.


    Here in the Ghost Sea Prison, many others were out ying demons. When nothing was happening to him, it was hard to draw attention.


    The most marvelous part of the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s body was that it was basically unnoticed when it appeared.


    Even if it were, it would not raise suspicion. Besides Wu Yu, no one knew of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and the second Primordial Spirit. Others would simply assume that it was another clone.


    When it first appeared, the second Primordial Spirit''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was simply a puff of ck mist. Those outside could not even spot it on the Shadower. After all, the seawater was murky.


    Wu Yu still hoped that his second body could retain his looks, and so this puff of mist grew to be exactly the same as he did.


    However, perhaps because the mark of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord still lingered, or perhaps because this was the distinctive characteristic of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, the hair of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was snow white, just like that of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. The individual starkly silver strands made for an eerie sight.


    Besides the long hair, there were the eyes. Unlike Wu Yu''s own ck eyes, these were crimson.


    Crimson eyes, and their luster was extremely pure. When they met his own, he felt a pang of fear. This was the fear of the real body meeting the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Of course, this was but for a moment, because it was all Wu Yu.


    It has to be said that the white hair and crimson eyes gave it an off look. This new form of Wu Yu''s gave apletely different vibepared to his true form.


    His true form was stern and intense, an indomitable look in his eyes that was only enhanced when he used the Immortal Ape Transformation. His eyes had a fiery and bold aura to them, brought on by the Invincible Vajra Body.


    But the Heaven Devouring Avatar was different. Although it looked the same, save for the white hair and red eyes, it was a sinister, enigmatic, dark, and demonic feel that came forth, just like a killer in the shadows.


    Especially the crimson eyes. They were hard to meet.


    Wu Yu reckoned that this was probably from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s body, and a brand of the beast.


    This was why it had the devouring ability.


    With a hard and fiery body, and another cold and enigmatic body, the contrasting opposites were quite interesting.


    "It''s too cool. Too awesome! Looks much better than your original! I like this model!" Ming Long was grinning from ear to ear at the white-hair-red-eye version.


    Actually, if not for the fact that this was modeled after Wu Yu''s own body, he would have thought he was face to face with Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    Back when she had appeared in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, she too had the same two features as his Heaven Devouring Avatar. And the same unsettling feeling.


    Of course, Wu Yu himself could control it.


    In the Ghost Sea Prison, Wu Yu gave a suit of armor dao treasure to the Heaven Devouring Avatar and then changed it into a simple dao robe. Itplimented the white hair and red eyes to create an inexplicably spectacr image that was difficult to forget.


    There was a huge difference between this body and Wu Yu and his clones. Because the rest all looked exactly the same.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not worried that others would see much through the Shadower.


    "Quick, test your powers. That''s the most essential. It looks so weak. See what it can devour, and if it can convert it to your own strength," Ming Long urged.


    This was the most crucial thing.


    In control of his new body, Wu Yu now could also feel the needs of this new body.


    Ordinarily, mortals who were just born would search for food. This was an instinct, and especially so for this body, driving Wu Yu to action.


    Wu Yu could feel that he was starving, but he was unsure of what he could eat. Perhaps he would only know when he saw it.


    He had some immortal essence and medicines in his Sumeru Pouch, but he did not know if the Heaven Devouring Avatar needed those. He took them out.


    "Let me test this." Wu Yu wanted to know the answer as soon as possible.


    Just at this moment, both his real body and his Heaven Devouring Avatar felt a pang of fear, originating from a demented shrieking from Wu Yu''s real body.


    This furious voice screeched with a hair-raising shrillness that swept over them.


    "Wu Yu, you actually dare to snatch my hopes at rebirth? You wretched, despicable dog. One day, when I return to my own body, I will see you suffer for eternity. You''ve touched a sore nerve now. I hate you a thousand times over. Die, die, die!" This was Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas'' voice, and also the voice of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    In his outburst was contained his iparable rage, his ultimate despair, and his extreme hate.


    Wu Yu clearly felt the wave of hate. He knew that by upying this body, he had destroyed the hopes that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been nursing for five yuan, perhaps longer.


    He had prepared for hundreds of thousands of years to nurture this important hope, and now it was all Wu Yu''s. This was 600,000 years of enmity.


    Yet Wu Yu was clear. If there came a day where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was no longer suppressed by the Ruyi Jingu Bang, returning to the mortal world, he would have his revenge.


    Just as he had said, Wu Yu would be tortured for eternity, just as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was feeling now.


    However, there was no turning back for Wu Yu now. Hearing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s warning, he might experience a moment of regret and fear, but his dao was indomitable, and he had already walked this path. There was no time to regret.


    When the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was reborn, he was already unable to stand Wu Yu. And now Wu Yu had stolen his body and ability.


    "Got it. We''ll see." This was Wu Yu''s reply to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord after heposed himself


    Of course, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had already subsided, and perhaps had not heard Wu Yu''s reply.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing his face suddenly pale unnaturally, Ming Long was afraid that there was some problem with the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Wu Yu told her.


    "Cultivation and the road to immortalhood is fraught with risk. Choosing the best ability also means you have to face the most dangers. You probably know better than I do. If ever Ie back to life and reincarnate, I will do my best to stand with you on this. After all, it was I who urged you to do this," Ming Long said somberly.


    "Don''t worry. I am prepared." The sudden outburst of rage from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had not affected Wu Yu. Right now, he wanted to test the abilities of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Firstly, he had to see if it could grow by consuming immortal essences or immortal medicines.

 Chapter 755: First Devouring

    <h4>Chapter 755: First Devouring</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had now put aside his Unshackled Doppelganger, advanced dao treasure, and the puppets of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. His focus was solely on the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    He often gave his Unshackled Doppelgangers Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to use and therefore this process wouldn''t draw the attention of others.


    When his Heaven Devouring Avatar saw a Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill, he didn''t seem to feel the desire to consume it.


    From this, Wu Yu concluded that perhaps immortal medicines wouldn''t do the trick.


    He took out some immortal essences of various types for the Heaven Devouring Avatar next. In the end, immortal medicines and immortal essences didn''t seem to be what the Heaven Devouring Avatar wanted.


    Nheless, he still gave it a try. In the end, he realized that his Heaven Devouring Avatar couldn''t digest immortal medicines or immortal essences.


    The core of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was a ball of mist. Therefore, he could retrieve those immortal medicine and immortal essences by reaching into his new body and pulling them out.


    There was a possibility that it was because his Heaven Devouring Avatar was too weak at the moment. Perhaps the new body would be able to digest them in the future.


    Regardless, the most important thing now was to find a way for the Heaven Devouring Avatar to evolve and be something stronger.


    Wu Yu tried everything on him and found that nothing worked.


    "Do you remember the Ghostly Emperor and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas? They seemed capable of devouring the bodies of martial cultivators and demons to strengthen themselves. I feel you can give this a try as well," Ming Long remarked after reminiscing about it.


    "That should be right." That jolted Wu Yu''s memory. When they were in the East Sea, he saw the Ghostly Emperor strengthen himself rapidly by devouring the bodies of the cultivators in battle. It only ended when Luo Pin appeared to annihte him.


    Perhaps what he needed now was the corpses of demons.


    For those dozen-odd demons he had killed previously, he had basically left all of them on the spot.


    With the exception of the corpses with value, no one would clean up the demons that had died here. They would just be left to rot.


    However, the Ghost Sea Prison was huge and extremely chaotic. It would be difficult for Wu Yu to find the ces he had battled in previously.


    Because of this conjecture, he needed to kill a demon as soon as possible.


    With an objective in mind, things were getting simpler.


    Wu Yu continued his mission to kill the demons.


    He still used the same old method. As he required the corpse of a demon dearly, he released all his thousand doppelgangers and dispatched them in all directions.


    In this process, the Heaven Devouring Avatar also headed out to stay away from the range of the Shadower.


    He naturally wouldn''t want outsiders to see his Heaven Devouring Avatar devouring the corpse of a demon.


    Therefore, from here onwards, his second Primordial Spirit would stay a certain distance away from Wu Yu''s main body. It would be just beyond the surveince of the Shadower.


    At this moment, Wu Yu sent a few doppelgangers to protect his new body. He had a hard time obtaining this Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and couldn''t let it die prematurely. Therefore, the first devouring would be extremely important.


    "Would you be emotionally affected if you had to devour the corpse after killing the demon?" Ming Long asked.


    "If one is dead, the corpse doesn''t matter. Martial cultivation is a path of pige that is determined by heaven. In this world, I just have to stick close and solidify my dao." Wu Yu knew Ming Long had asked him about this for his own good.


    This was because the ability to devour would seem very evil. If it was used frequently without the right recognition, his dao might waver, leading to aplete copse for Wu Yu. He had to be certain about what he should do and shouldn''t do.


    This world was filled with all kinds of conflicts. More often than not, it was difficult to make a choice between two options. Perhaps one wouldn''t even have the opportunity to choose.


    A total of 1,000 doppelgangers were released. Soon, it might be 10,000. Obviously, Wu Yu didn''t have sufficient Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill at this moment. Therefore, the additional doppelgangers might not be very strong any time soon.


    If he was in the Ghost Sea Prison, there would likely only be one way to get Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Obviously, that would be to snatch them from other contestants. This was a question that Wu Yu had to consider in the future. For now, the only thing in his mind was to strengthen his new body and not let it remain as vulnerable as it was currently.


    If Wu Yu''s dao treasure weren¡¯t protecting it, the Heaven Devouring Avatar might not havested long within the seawater of the Ghost Sea Prison.


    The demons hidden in the Ghost Sea Prison didn''t disappoint Wu Yu. When his 1,000 seemingly weak doppelgangers separated to cover arge area, one or two demons would think a Darkness Breaching Talisman wasing his way.


    The truth was, the demons werepeting with one another in the Ghost Sea Prison. They had to fight to get Darkness Breaching Talismans to get out. If there were any important pieces of information, they might not be spread to other demons. Therefore, Wu Yu using his doppelgangers to lure out demons was still a very effective method.


    It was especially so after he rested for a few days.


    The truth was, the number of Dead Souls Net he had obtained had been exceeded by many people during this period. However, he wasn''t worried as he was about to go on a real killing spree.


    "A fish has taken the bait." After waiting for a short period, an expression appeared across Wu Yu''s face once again. He instantly used the Somersault Cloud to move towards the location where his doppelganger was attacked by the demon.


    This wasn''t the first time, and he had be efficient in this. In a short while, he caught up to the sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation demon.


    A demon like this was basically the weakest demon in the Ghost Sea Prison. All it could do was snatch a few Darkness Breaching Talismans through ambushes.


    However, it was rtively easier for them as well. They just required roughly 10 Darkness Breaching Talismans to leave this ce and return to their homes. For them, this ce was no different from hell.


    The demon was a huge, ck octopus. His eight tentacles hadrge spikes and his entire body seemed to be forged from steel.


    Previously, he had hidden himself in the mud. When Wu Yu''s doppelganger passed by, he reached out all eight tentacles and crushed Wu Yupletely.


    In the rules of the Ghost Sea Prison, it would be either the demon that died or the martial cultivator that perished. It had made the first move against Wu Yu.


    When he realized that Wu Yu''s doppelganger was fragile, he got a scare initially and thought he had killed a martial cultivator by ident. If that were the case, his oue would be tragic.


    After a period of time, he came to the realization that this might just be a clone of a martial cultivator.


    "It''s a bait!" The octopus demond dived into the mud in a hurry.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s main body appeared before his head. Wu Yu was insanely fast. With the Somersault Cloud, one could even say that there were few in the entire Ghost Sea Prison that could possibly match his speed.


    While Wu Yu was rushing here, over 10 doppelgangers were escorting his Heaven Devouring Avatar over as well.


    "Martial cultivator! Unscrupulous! The Dark North Tribe will definitely be annihted! Mypanions in the Dead Souls Sea Region will definitely tten the Dark North Emperor Continent one day and obliterate the Dark North Tribe. They will use your flesh and blood to feed thousands and thousands of our offspring!"


    When Wu Yu appeared, the ck octopus started growling frantically.


    The truth was that Wu Yu''s main body didn''t look very strong either. Therefore, after fleeing for a period, the ck octopus steeled himself and turned to attack Wu Yu instead.


    "Take out your Darkness Breaching Talisman right now! Don''t beg for mercy after I beat the absolute crap out of you!" Wu Yu was surprised that this demon would still act so arrogantly in the Ghost Sea Prison.


    "Grandson, do you know how many Dark North Tribe members I''ve killed on the battlefield? I''ve skinned many young martial cultivators alive. Even if you get on your knees and beg for mercy, it won''t work. The Dark North Tribe didn''t kill me, they gave me an opportunity to live. I have umted three Darkness Breaching Talismans now and there are five months to go. All you guys can do is watch me return to the Dead Souls Sea Region openly and you guys will still be trash in my eyes!"


    The ck octopus was extremely agitated. As he charged and attacked Wu Yu, he executed his Natural Mystique. At the same time, he was talkative andughing brazenly.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t in the mood to entertain him. He came quickly and the ending was quick as well.


    He retrieved his advanced dao treasure, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, and swung it down on his head with the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator and the brute strength of his Invincible Vajra Body. The strike was rapid and brutal and forcefully put an end to the chattering of the ck octopus demon.


    He was killed in one strike.


    Wu Yu took away his Dead Souls Net and left rapidly. His reappearance and onstart of hunting for demons had drawn the attention of many people outside. It was especially so when he employed such a high profile hunting method.


    However, everyone''s attention was on his main body. They weren''t aware that when he left, his Heaven Devouring Avatar had arrived at the top of the octopus demon''s corpse.


    At this moment, Wu Yu could clearly feel the frenzied desire and restlessness from his new body.


    He had been starved for a really, really long time.


    Now that he had finally seen the food he had so desired, it didn''t matter if the food was alive or dead. The most core and primitive desires in him were deeply aroused.


    This was still the first time and he had entered a frenzied state. The intense desire and restlessness would have some impact on the mental state of his main body.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t restrain this desire. The body with white hair and red eyes transformed into a ball of ck mist and rapidly shrouded the corpse of the octopus demon.


    When the demon was shrouded in the ck mist, he felt like countless microbeads had entered his body.


    Wu Yu could indeed feel the exhration from devouring. It felt just like he was about to be a cultivator.


    For him, the sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon might be a little too enormous. The newly born him would take a long time to devour it. Therefore, even after two hours, only a small portion of the corpse of the demon was gone.


    Nheless, Wu Yu could clearly feel that his body was getting stronger and stronger. The pace of strengthening had even exceeded his imagination.


    The increment in toughness that was typically achieved over a few years or even decades through cultivation could now bepleted within two hours.


    From this point onwards, Wu Yu finally understood what kind of existence the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was and how lucky he was to have the Heaven Devouring Avatar.

 Chapter 756: Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design

    <h4>Chapter 756: Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Both of them were his bodies. When his main body was talking to Ming Long, his Heaven Devouring Avatar waspletely immersed in devouring. That was the primitive instinct of that body.


    He had transformed into a ball of ck mist and was ripping the body of that demon bit by bit. After which, the more frightening part was his ability to convert energy. The flesh of the demon and even his Primordial Spirit, Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, and other parts that ordinary people couldn''t control were also devoured and converted to his own strength.


    The entire Heaven Devouring Avatar only cares about one thing: devouring.


    This existence could be ssified as energy or Primordial Spirit. Regardless, everything was fused together. He could think, he could transform, he could attack, and he could devour.


    For him, the body of the octopus demon was just like a huge mountain.


    His current fragile body would likely take a few days topletely devour it.


    Therefore, Wu Yu wasn''t in a rush. On one aspect, his doppelgangers were improving rapidly. But his main body could considerpletely conquering the 10,000 Dragons Staff before raising the tier of his Unshackled Doppelganger.


    All of this could greatly enhance his fighting prowess within a short period, greatly improving his ability to hunt for demons.


    However, there was something to consider. As the Shadower was following him, he couldn''t enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda to challenge the puppets.


    Otherwise, the Floating Dreams Pagoda would be exposed before the eyes of the public.


    Even with just the advancements in the Unshackled Doppelganger and the 10,000 Dragons Staff, he would be even more frightening.


    However, Ming Long told Wu Yu another thing at this point.


    She said, "Your Heaven Devouring Avatar can''t grow endlessly stronger by devouring. Even the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had his limits. When it reaches the limits, you have to stop it. Once you exceed it, you might find it hard to control."


    "What''s the approximate limit you are speaking of?" Wu Yu was clear on this as well. If his Heaven Devouring Avatar could devour endlessly without restrictions, he wouldn''t have to continue cultivating. All he would need was to go around devouring.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord wouldn''t have been imprisoned and suppressed by the immortals that were sent by the heavens otherwise.


    "You have two Primordial Spirits, and the one in your main body is still the main one. The one in the Heaven Devouring Avatar is the secondary. As the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Primordial Spirit have fusedpletely, so your Primordial Spirit will strengthen as the Heaven Devouring Avatar gets stronger. Once your lesser Primordial Spirit exceeds the greater Primordial Spirit, the connection between the two will be destabilized. If the difference isn''t great, it might not be a problem yet. Once the lesser Primordial Spirit greatly exceeds the main Primordial Spirit, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to contain the desire to devour. You will bepletely driven by your instincts and be a new Spirit of the Universe like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    Due to the integration of Wu Yu''s lesser Primordial Spirit into the newly born Heaven Devouring Avatar, the lesser Primordial Spirit had be very fragile and possessed huge room for growth.


    His Primordial Spirit and physical strength were uniform. Wu Yu''s current main Primordial Spirit was roughly at the level of an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s.


    In that case, the limit for the Heaven Devouring Avatar would roughly be at the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "In other words, when the Heaven Devouring Avatar reaches the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he can still devour. The ability remains, but if I let him grow overly strong, he will greatly exceed my greater Primordial Spirit. I might lose my control under such circumstances, be driven by the instincts of devouring, and implicate the innocent, right?"


    Ming Long nodded and said, "Yeah. Only when your greater Primordial Spirit is stronger than the Heaven Devouring Avatar can you use your main body to control him and maintain a clear mind when the Heaven Devouring Avatar is controlled by his instincts."


    Wu Yu was a little disappointed. He thought he could have an avatar that would far exceed the strength of the main body.


    "You actually don''t need to be upset. If it exceeded the main body by a little, it wouldn''t be much of a problem to some extent. The main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar would still be under your control. The only worry is when the difference is toorge. If there''s an ident and the difference is too huge, your main body can still catch up rapidly to eradicate the issue," Ming Long consoled him.


    She was right! Even with the limits of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, this was something that anyone in the entire Jambu Realm would desire.


    "I believe I should be able to sense when the Heaven Devouring Avatar reaches a simr level as the main Primordial Spirit," said Wu Yu.


    At least for the moment, Wu Yu couldn''t feel his limits. He felt that his Heaven Devouring Avatar still had room for endless devouring.


    To be capable of reaching the level of Wu Yu''s main body within just a month was something unbelievable for the entire Jambu Realm. His main body wasn''t far from the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    If anyone passed by Wu Yu''s doppelgangers and saw the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he could also arrive at the scene rapidly.


    After all, the surveince of the Shadower was only so big.


    While the Heaven Devouring Avatar was devouring, Wu Yu prepared topletely conquer the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    At this moment, he couldn''t be considered the true owner of his advanced dao treasure.


    Therefore, in the deep and boundless sea and before the eyes of some, he retrieved the 10,000 Dragons Staff and sat with his legs crossed. He ced the 10,000 Dragons Staff before him and held it tightly with both hands.


    Since he now had a Primordial Spirit,municating with the dao treasure became much simpler.


    His Primordial Spirit entered the dao treasure directly and he arrived at the world of the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    In this world, the bottom was a vast and endless sea. At the surface of the sea, 10,000 dragons were ying, dancing, and flying around.


    That Infinity Beast had been waiting for Wu Yu for a long time.


    When Wu Yu arrived in this world, a huge, ck shadow surfaced from the endless sea. The shadow became clearer and darker, a sign that the Infinity Beast was getting closer and closer.


    Soon, the Infinity Beast dashed out from the sea. All of a sudden, the entire sea was tumbling and howling.


    Wu Yu finally got a good look at the Infinity Beast.


    Its looks would be... It possessed no looks...


    Just like the endless sea below him, the Infinity Beast was actually a ball of water. However, this ball of water was way darker and closer to the shade of ck than that of the sea.


    This was simr to a Spirit of the Universe. For example, the Stygian River that Wu Yu had once defeated was a sphere of water that could transform freely.


    At this moment, the Infinity Beast had taken the form of a huge mystical dragon. The mystical dragon was entirely formed from water but still appeared vivid and extremely real. "The Infinity Beast is an exemplification of power. If I want to conquer it, I need absolute power."


    At least on this aspect, Wu Yu was wildly confident.


    "Be careful and don''t fail miserably in this easy task. Otherwise, it will be hrious." Now that Wu Yu had undergone a huge metamorphosis, Ming Long was really content as well.


    The truth was, the Heaven Devouring Avatar made her feel that it wouldn''t be long till she would be reborn.


    "Bam!" The Infinity Beast didn''t waste time speaking when it saw Wu Yu. It swung its dragon ws and tail towards Wu Yu instantly.


    Those were the most basic attacks. Ripping with its dragon teeth, tearing with dragon ws, and sweeping with the dragon tail. However, due to the immense force behind them, they were hard to deal with. Wu Yu had to focus all his energy and will to confront the Infinity Beast head-on.


    Within the endless sea, columns of water shot up. The sky and earth seemed to have tilted and the ravaging water was tumbling in the air before falling back down, resulting in a deafening boom.


    Wu Yu shed with the Infinity Beast with pure strength within this space.


    He transformed into the golden ape and shed with the water dragon countless times.


    His Primordial Spirit was dense,pact, and sufficiently tough. Overall, he far exceeded a typical first tier Primordial Spirit.


    Within the endless sea, he seemed to have an indestructible body, like the Infinity Beast. He smashed the Infinity Beast into smithereens, but it formed back soon after. As for Wu Yu, his body couldn''t be broken at all.


    Both parties seemed impossible to defeat. In that case, it would go down to a contest of willpower to see whose patience wouldst longer. "Don''t even think ofpeting with me in this aspect!" Wu Yu was least afraid of a contest of willpower andughed heartily. He was confident, passionate, and threw punches and kicks constantly.


    He hadpletely lost track of time while battling the Infinity Beast. Since his Heaven Devouring Avatar was still gradually devouring the body of the demon, he had the time to force this Infinity Beast into submission.


    Moreover, he had the cheers and support of the 10,000 dragons in the endless seas. He had conquered the mystical dragons previously. Now that he was in battle, they were cheering and helping Wu Yu.


    As things would seem, even the Infinity Beast knew Wu Yu would likely conquer it as time passed by.


    Therefore, after half a day, the Infinity Beast finally stopped. In a vibrant voice, it said, "A unique young talent that deserves my total respect. From today onwards, the 10,000 Dragons Staff will definitely follow and help you battle and rule the world!"


    "Thank you, Seniors, for helping. Wu Yu will definitely let the 10,000 Dragons Staff shine brilliantly and leave a mark in history!"


    After fully conquering the advanced dao treasure, Wu Yu was in an extremely good mood. He couldn''t wait to move out of this world and master the remaining spirit designs on the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Within the remaining spirit designs, the most important were the offensive spirit designs!


    Wu Yu had a good understanding of the other spirit designs of the 10,000 Dragons Staff. These spirit designs werergely servicing those few offensive spirit designs. Within this advanced dao treasure, there were 10 offensive spirit designs, and more than 10,000 other spirit designs were used toplement these offensive spirit designs.


    The 10 offensive spirit designs were the core of all the other spirit designs. Among which, two were the strongest, and what Wu Yu needed dearly currently. One was known as the 10,000 Dragons Total Annihtion Design.


    This spirit design had 10,000 scaled mystical dragons as the core. It gathered all the strength of the advanced dao treasure and released it explosively in a catastrophic manner that could obliterate spirit designs.


    The other spirit design was the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design. This was even more incredible than the previous spirit design, with even more mystical functions. It wasn''t just an offensive spirit design, but also could be used to defend, control the enemy, and attack. Moreover, the infinite powers were recycled constantly to enable wave after wave of attacks.


    The two main offensive spirit designs were attacking methods that Wu Yu needed dearly at the moment. Together with his four mystiques, the Blood Weeping World Technique, and the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique, Wu Yu''s battle prowess could definitely reach a new peak.

 Chapter 757: 10,000 Doppelgangers

    <h4>Chapter 757: 10,000 Doppelgangers</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the Dark North Battle for Supremacy onlysted for half a year and close to a month had passed, Wu Yu still calmed himself and focused on studying the two offensive spirit designs.


    He spent a substantial amount of time studying, while others were using the time to rapidly open up the distance between them. However, Wu Yu was confident in catching up and even making it to the top 10.


    On the end of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he was still devouring the demon¡¯s corpse. It would likely take some more time before he couldpletely digest it.


    Based on the current pace, the Heaven Devouring Avatar would likely be able to reach the equivalent of a 10th tier Jindan Dao cultivator or a first tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator after devouring the demon.


    The truth was, the Ghost Sea Prison was the best ce for the Heaven Devouring Avatar to be born. There was arge number of demons avable to be killed here. If he was in the Dark North Kingdom or other ces, there wouldn''t be that many.


    He had roughly five months left. However, based on this speed, his devouring ability would only get stronger. It would likely take at most a month before he reached the level of Wu Yu''s main body. Or perhaps he wouldn''t even need that long.


    His main body started studying the offensive spirit design of the 10,000 Dragons Staff while the Heaven Devouring Avatar continued devouring and digesting.


    Wu Yu was currently in a rather deserted corner. Few demons and martial cultivators would pass by. This provided him a rtively stable environment.


    "He has such a great opportunity and yet he chose to cultivate in that ce. What a waste of time. Before he entered the Ghost Sea Prison, he should have raised his cultivation level to the peak and spent the half year solely on killing!" Outside, some people who were spectating the Dark North Battle for Supremacy made remarks after noticing what Wu Yu was doing.


    "Initially, I thought he would give a shocking performance and stood a chance to be in the top 100. Now, it seems like he no longer has any hopes."


    "Yeah. He has wasted several days now and many people have overtaken him."


    When they saw Wu Yu cultivating, the number of people paying attention to him dropped further. After all, in other ces, there were more young experts engaging in intense battles with the demons. The battles were more thrilling and full of twists and turns.


    However, on the side of Yan Huang Ancient Country, there were lots of people paying attention to Wu Yu. Most of them were also discussing the various magical methods that Wu Yu had disyed.


    They were discussing and verifying if anyone knew such methods had ever appeared in the history of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Naturally, no one knew.


    Qu Yin and a few old men around him often talked about Wu Yu.


    When they saw Wu Yu sitting down and cultivating, he said, "This brat is pretty interesting. I believe his main objective of participating in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy isn''t to win any awards. After all, this is something that is almost certainly out of his reach. Bing stronger is his real objective. Perhaps this is also the reason behind him going to the Dark North Kingdom."


    "I heard he had nned to go to Yan Huang Ancient Country initially. However, he was worried that he would have no support or background when he reached the Yan Huang Ancient Country and would therefore be a target for sinister schemes. As such, he chose the Dark North Kingdom, where he had the protection of Princess You Xue. When the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ends, we can think of ways to gain his trust so we can bring him back. For a young talent like him, even if we can''t get what''s on him, it would be great if we could raise him to serve the Yan Huang Ancient Country," said the old man next to him.


    "Although the people from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent can be considered members of our Yan Huang Tribe, the mystiques and techniques he has disyed have truly piqued my interest. If he''s brought back to Yan Huang Ancient Country, others would make a move even if we don''t. If we leave him here, the Dark North Tribe will gain the most from this," Qu Yin said solemnly.


    "That''s true."


    As they spoke, time was passing. While Wu Yu was familiarizing himself with his advanced dao treasure, his doppelgangers were also getting stronger.


    Roughly 10 dayster, he had fully mastered the 10 offensive spirit designs on the 10,000 Dragons Staff, including the two most crucial designs.


    On the day before this, the Heaven Devouring Avatar hadpletely digested the demon.


    He had be a little stronger than envisioned. A sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon had strengthened the Heaven Devouring Avatar to the equivalent of second tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator.


    Reaching the second tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm in half a month or so was definitely unprecedented in the Jambu Realm.


    From here onwards, the Heaven Devouring Avatar wouldn''t be fragile to the extent that it might die casually. At the very least, it had a little strength for self-preservation. Obviously, Wu Yu''s impending objective was still to further strengthen it.


    The 10,000 Dragons Staff had been settled and the Unshackled Doppelganger, which had been stagnant for a long time, should reach a new tier soon as well.


    Wu Yu had longed to study the new tier of the Unshackled Doppelganger. He had a clearprehension and was justcking a Primordial Spirit. Now that he had the Primordial Spirit, forming the other 9,000 doppelgangers would just be the next logical step.


    The difference between 1,000 and 10,000 doppelgangers was extremely huge. The new 9,000 doppelgangers might be slightly weaker than the rest.


    Nheless, one could imagine the insane might of a dao technique when it was performed by 10,000 Wu Yus simultaneously, even though the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy might becking a little!


    "With the Unshackled Doppelganger to amplify them, all the dao techniques in my hands could have power simr to top-ss mystiques and not be any inferior to my other attacking methods."


    Wu Yu was now looking forward to the scene of 10,000 doppelgangers executing the Blood Weeping World Technique and the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique together.


    When he finally obtained 10,000 doppelgangers, the edge of this mystique would be more prominent. It wouldn''t be inferior to the other three mystiques.


    Following which, he used close to six days topletely immerse himself within the Unshackled Doppelganger.


    This process was smoother. The Unshackled Doppelganger had not improved for a long time. With a powerful Primordial Spirit, mastering 10,000 doppelgangers didn''t seem to be a difficult task. After all, Wu Yu''s control of his Primordial Spirit was top-ss, and it was not inferior to Duan Yi and the rest¡¯s.


    Six dayster, he sessfully formed 10,000 doppelgangers around him.


    The only troublesome issue to summon these doppelgangers was to pluck 10,000 strands of monkey hair from his body....


    This scene was naturally captured clearly and reflected to the 800,000 people watching.


    As the range of the Shadower was limited, the outsiders couldn''t see all 10,000 doppelgangers. Instead, they probably could only see around 2,000. Nheless, the densely packed Wu Yus filled the entire range of the Shadower, and this scene was too shocking.


    "Wu Yu''s doppelganger mystique is indeed magnificent. I have never heard of a doppelganger mystique like this. A doppelganger mystique like this could very well rank in the top 10 in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. In fact, I believe it could be in the top three," You Shangmented in awe after witnessing it.


    "Interesting. Truly interesting. Previously, I even saw all his doppelgangers executing dao techniques. There must be at least 2,000 doppelgangers there! If they used the same dao technique at the same time, even the weakest dao technique would have top-ss strength. A mystique like this is truly inciting jealousy." Even You Shi was impressed.


    Discussions about Wu Yu bloomed once again.


    Naturally, there were also more people who would be after his legacy.


    However, Wu Yu did not regret participating in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy and exposing his mystique before the eyes of the crowd.


    At the very least, he had sessfully formed his second Primordial Spirit in this ce. This oue had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    However, Wu Yu was faced with a new predicament: the number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills that the 10,000 doppelgangers needed was too high.


    Currently, these doppelgangers had to be boosted to the equivalent of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    They didn''t have real Primordial Spirits. However, their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy could be further enhanced.


    Wu Yu wascking arge number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. He estimated that his exhaustion of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills was probably thousands of times greater than others. Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills represented the wealth of martial cultivators. At this point, Wu Yu was penniless and destitute.


    At this juncture, he didn''t have Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Therefore, his doppelgangers wouldn''t be sufficiently strong and wouldn''t reach their peak states.


    "There''s only one way to go about it." Before Wu Yu reached this tier of the Unshackled Doppelganger, he had thought of this solution. That would be to snatch others'' Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill.


    Although this would offend many people and would be too conspicuous, offending people in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was something to be expected. Considering that he had been too conspicuous as well, Wu Yu didn''t care if he was even more so.


    He knew many people had their eyes on him. For him, there was a huge hurdle right ahead.


    "If my strength can break through this hurdle during the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, there won''t be many people who can do anything to me, regardless of how high-profile I might be when I get out."


    He felt that martial cultivators had to have the courage to just charge ahead without considering the potential consequences. This was also his dao. Straightforward and courageous.


    Therefore, his next objective would be to kill demons to get Dead Souls Nets and resources for the growth of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. At the same time, he would have to snatch and steal the Sumeru Pouches of other martial cultivators.


    In other words, within the Ghost Sea Prison, both martial cultivators of the Dark North Tribe and all demons were his targets.


    This would be insane.


    10,000 doppelgangers distributed throughout the entire Ghost Sea Prison would be too shocking.


    Wu Yu''s doppelgangers would be caught in almost every Shadower''s range.


    At this moment, Wu Yu had not done this. However, he had not excluded this method, and he had the guts to execute it.


    "Let''s start hunting!"


    Wu Yu still used his first 1,000 doppelgangers to lure demons and search for martial cultivators he could deal with.


    The Dark North Tribe members he encountered here detested him. Now he could teach these people a lesson.


    There were too many doppelgangers to feed, and this included the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    When he reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, there were a lot more demons he could finallyy his hands on.


    His speed and efficiency had also improved substantially. Over the next 10 days or so, he could kill three or more demons each day. 10 days of quick advancement had allowed him to gather over 50 Dead Souls Nets. Moreover, he was getting even quicker and quicker.


    Three or more demons a day could almost definitely put him in the top 10 throughout the entire Ghost Sea Prison. The leads that others had extended over him previously were now diminishing rapidly.


    He didn''t encounter any Dark North Tribe martial cultivators over these 10 days. However, Wu Yu believed it was merely a matter of time.


    The 30 or so demons had been devoured by his Heaven Devouring Avatar. As he progressed, the speed of devouring increased exponentially.


    At this point, devouring the corpse of a seventh tier Primordial Spirit Transformation demon would only require 15 minutes or so.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar now had strength equivalent to eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    It was also on this day that Wu Yu met two familiar faces.


    Gong Shenjun and Yin Xuan! To Wu Yu''s surprise, they had gotten together to search for Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.

 Chapter 758: Domineering Rise

    <h4>Chapter 758: Domineering Rise</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu, you again?" Gong Shenjun and Yin Xuan said unanimously when they saw Wu Yu''s clone.


    They had hostile and frustrated expressions.


    They likely knew that Wu Yu was using his clones to bait demons.


    Besides, it was said to be very effective - at least the number of Dead Souls Nets that he had umted was far beyond their total. This made them jealous.


    After Wu Yu''s clone found them, the real body immediately sped over.


    The real body was on the Somersault Cloud, and broke through the waves like the wind. Even though Wu Yu was lounging on it, the Somersault Cloud still bore him swiftly to them.


    In a sh, Wu Yu appeared before them.


    This speed revealed to Gong Shenjun and Yin Xuan that Wu Yu''s real body had arrived.


    They were a little intimidated now, but quickly recovered theirposure. Gong Shenjun cleared his throat. "This is the Ghost Sea Prison, and there are 800,000 people watching outside. What are you trying to do?"


    Although he was not happy about his loss to Wu Yu, when he recalled the manner in which he lost, he still had to treat this person with due respect.


    As for Yin Xuan, he had long lost to Wu Yu, and his ability was considered the weakest in the entire Ghost Sea Prison. He was only here thanks to a leg up from Gong Shenjun.


    "You were involved in the matter of Yin Ying as well. I haven''t settled the score yet." Wu Yu gave a casualugh, which unnerved them tremendously.


    "Come. Ignore him." Gong Shenjun was not afraid of being shamed. He dragged Yin Xuan and prepared to leave.


    Naturally, Wu Yu would not let him.


    "You can indeed go, but you have to leave something behind." As he spoke, Wu Yu had already used the Immortal Ape transformation, blowing a bunch of hairs to create a few thousand clones.


    All of the Immortal Apes screeched and chattered, staring at the pair with their burning eyes.


    Only a small portion of the clones were in their sight. Many more were in darker ces that they could not see. And this made them even more fearful.


    This many Immortal Apes was a chilling scene.


    "What are you trying to do? You dare to raise a hand against us? Tired of life? You think I, Gong Shenjun, can''t finish you off?" Gong Shenjun yakked on and on, but his stammering belied his nervousness.


    "Hehe." Wu Yu did not deign to reply. He wanted a decisive exchange, so that others would not see that he was stealing Sumeru Pouches. He moved.


    For Wu Yu right now, defeating these two was all too easy. It was like taking candy from a baby.


    These few thousand clones were not very strong yet, but he could use them to test the Blood Weeping World Technique and Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique.


    However, just the Blood Weeping World Technique would be enough for these two.


    The thousands of clones used the Blood Weeping World Technique at the same time, and it was an impressive sight. Wu Yu had to repress it slightly, or the two would die, and that would be a problem.


    Therefore, he only had his clones use the technique, while his real body held back.


    Even so, the thousands of Blood Weeping World Techniques created a sound that battered one''s eardrums and Primordial Spirit. Both Gong Shenjun and Yin Xuan were pale and curled into balls, screaming and trembling.


    Under the onught of the Blood Weeping World Technique, they were powerless to resist. They could only cry and beg for help.


    Perhaps they still did not believe that Wu Yu would truly attack them, but now they werepletely undone. asionally, when they peered up at Wu Yu, his merciless gaze made them tremble.


    What they did not foresee was that Wu Yu would appear beside them and then take their Sumeru Pouches.


    "You!"


    It was even more shocking and painful to see Wu Yu open their Sumeru Pouches right before their eyes.


    "I''ll be taking your Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Here''s the rest back." Wu Yu returned their Sumeru Pouches to their side.


    At this time, the Blood Weeping World Technique had also ended, as did their pain. Their minds were nk as they clutched their own Sumeru Pouches, looking fearfully at Wu Yu, too scared to say a word.


    In quick order, Wu Yu retrieved all his clones and very quickly vanished from their sight. Only now did they realize how badly they had been humiliated. They hurled insults, curses, and threats after him, but Wu Yu could not hear them.


    "Wu Yu, I swear to God, in half a year, when we leave this ce, I will see you begging on your knees! I will return you the pain you have dealt to me tenfold!" Gong Shenjun cursed.


    It didn''t matter how badly they abused him, because Wu Yu was long gone.


    And he could not possibly return their Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to them.


    "He dares to steal our Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills! Does he think the Dark North Kingdom is his home?! This is OUR territory. How can we be run over like that!?" Yin Xuan said with clenched fists.


    ......


    It was not just them. Hundreds of thousands outside had noticed the situation here as well, and many jaws were on the floor. Wu Yu''s conduct had far exceeded their expectations.


    "This Wu Yu is really a bold one. Those two youngsters are the next generation of the Master of Justice and Minister Yin households. Wu Yu actually took their Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills!"


    "Preposterous! Does this kid really think that the Yin Residence is feeble?!" Yin Ding was beside himself and seething with rage when he saw this. Wu Yu had caused the Yin Residence to lose face, and this was not the first time.


    "After the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ends, it''ll be time to deal with Wu Yu," Yin Ding decided.


    Although there would often be shes between the 1,000 participants, this outsider, Wu Yu, had robbed them of their Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. This was quite a stir, and those from the Yin Residence and the Master of Justice''s house were looking especially grim.


    "It seems like this Wu Yu has grown significantly stronger after a period of cultivation. Will he continue to perform in spectacr fashion?" Qu Yin mused.


    ......


    In the Ghost Sea Prison, Wu Yu gathered all his clones. Besides the Heaven Devouring Avatar, who was still moving separately, the rest had gathered before him. He had not gained many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and after portioning them out to 10,000 clones, it was like pouring a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood.


    "In order to strengthen all these clones, I still need huge amounts of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. The strength of the clones is also my strength, so I have to snatch even more pills." Wu Yu decided that he would kill all the demons and rob all the martial cultivators he came across.


    After absorbing the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, the 10,000 clones were slightly stronger. And then he continued on his reckless n. His subsequent performance took many by surprise.


    In half a month, he had a bountiful harvest. Firstly, his Dead Souls Net count reached close to 100. Because the Heaven Devouring Avatar was now close to saturation, Wu Yu left the demon corpses alone.


    But he also could feel that both Primordial Spirits were currently in a state of equilibrium. If the Primordial Spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar overtook the Primordial Spirit of the real body by toorge a margin, he would feel an insatiable need to devour.


    Within this time, he had also stolen a total of 18 Sumeru Pouches, and used all of them to fuel his clones. Currently, his clones had basically reached their saturation point, and he himself had also reached his strongest state.


    What he could confirm was that he had power to match eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators, and perhaps higher.


    Of course, such brazen and despotic behavior drew everyone''s attention, and many within the Ghost Sea Prison knew about what he was doing as well. Wu Yu actually dared to do such unruly things.


    Manymunicated via Message Talismans, vowing to exact a terrible price on Wu Yu if they saw him again. Wu Yu was basically like a rat crossing the street within the Ghost Sea Prison now. He would be beaten up on sight.


    The funny thing was that no one could find Wu Yu''s true body. Even if they could, they couldn''t catch him. Therefore, verbal abuse was all they could throw his way. And as for Wu Yu''s clones, that was even more useless. Wu Yu had plenty of them, and didn''t mind them being killed.


    He had chosen to engage in this highly disgraceful and detested behavior in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. His reputation continued to rise, and the number of Dead Souls Nets and his ranking with it. With 10,000 clones, his efficiency grew more and more ridiculous by the day, and his rate of Dead Souls Nets farming not only did not diminish, but continued to grow.


    In a sh, only four months remained in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Wu Yu had obtained 140 Dead Souls Nets.


    This was already enough for him to enter the top 30. In this month, all 800,000 spectators outside had noticed Wu Yu, and his shockingly bold behavior.


    The other 900-plus participants were furious with him. If not for the fact that they, too, werepeting against each other, they would all band up to kill Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu loved their expressions of fury as they hurled abuse and nothing else his way.


    In terms of being high-profile, there was no one even close.


    However, he also felt that it was time for him to truly go all-out, since there were only four months left. Since he had alreadye so far, why not shoot for the top 10, or even first ce? The Dark North Royal Obelisk was close to a seraphic dao treasure. It was something that all 1,000 martial cultivators dreamed of. Before, he had not even dared to dream about the top 10, or first ce. But now he dared.


    It was not just because he had 10,000 clones, but also because he had a Heaven Devouring Avatar that was even stronger than his actual body, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s fighting power was still slowly being developed by Wu Yu.


    While looking around for demons, he suddenly spotted a familiar face. Wu Yu recalled that when he had fought his first demon, this woman had tried to snatch it from him. He had not known that this person was Lan Yu from the Eastern City of Ice and Fire.

 Chapter 759: Glacial Netherflame Emperor’s Domain

    <h4>Chapter 759: cial Netherme Emperor''s Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The number of participants remaining in the Ghost Sea Prison was roughly 800. The demons in this ce were still rather powerful. At this point, several demons had gathered sufficient Darkness Breaching Talismans for them to return to the Dead Souls Sea Region.


    Having his doppelgangers distributed, encountering familiar faces weremon urrences. For example, Wu Yu bumped into Princess You Xue frequently.


    The daughter of the City Lord of the City of Ice and Fire wore a vibrant blue long dress and glowed with pride. Even though she was surrounded by dark seawater, she was still gorgeous and enchanting. Each action and smile could charm everyone around her.


    In Eastern City of Ice and Fire, she was almost certainly the dream lover of all young male martial cultivators. If anyone could be her daopanion, he would achieve instant sess on top of having a beautiful girl.


    Therefore, Lan Yu had rejected several young men. Those that could apany her along the way werergely offsprings of the nobles. At the very least, he would be the son of a provincial lord.


    Without any background and strength, standing beside Lan Yu would definitely make them feel inferior and ashamed.


    When Wu Yu''s doppelganger saw her, she was surrounded by a cluster of young men. She was chuckling and giggling over the humor of these young martial cultivators.


    However, when she saw Wu Yu, her expression chilled rapidly and turned rigid.


    "It''s that mutt again! That''s probably just his doppelganger. Sister Lan, don''t be angry. I''ll go finish him off right away!" A young man reacted the quickest. Just as hepleted his sentence, he charged ahead, executed a dao technique, and ripped Wu Yu''s doppelganger apart.


    "I heard that this guy has snatched Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills from many people. He''s reallywless and has no respect for anyone. If his real body appears here, we will definitely give him more than he bargained for!" the young man said with confidence after finishing Wu Yu''s doppelganger.


    "Let''s not talk about that guy. I''ll puke just from seeing his face. I wonder why Army General You Shang would let this Yan Huang Tribe lout participate in our Dark North Battle for Supremacy!" Lan Yu said with a frown.


    "Moreover, I heard that he isn''t really from the Yan Huang Tribe. He is just a barbarian that came from Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    While everyone was happily conversing, to their astonishment, a figure appeared before their eyes and blocked off their path.


    Wu Yu had really arrived here.


    "Another one? Now die!" said that good-looking young man who had just finished off one of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    He charged forward once again and executed his dao technique to destroy this doppelganger.


    "Scram!" When the other party charged ahead, Wu Yu pulled out the 10,000 Dragons Staff, swung it casually, and extended it to over 10 zhang. The staffnded on the young man''s chest, and the immense force instantly pushed the young man away. He disappeared from the vision of the crowd, and what remained was just his blood-curdling scream.


    Without a doubt, they knew that Wu Yu¡¯s main body had appeared.


    Seeing Wu Yu attacking their group, the expressions on this group of people changed drastically. They were infuriated. It was especially so for Lan Yu, who was the leader, and the others took instructions from her. But Wu Yu didn''t show her any face at all.


    All of a sudden, the crowd started cursing. However, no one dared to take a step forward at the thought of the oue of that young man.


    Although he didn''t require Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills at the moment, he happened to bump into Lan Yu at this point. Storing some extra ones was never a bad idea.


    He lifted his 10,000 Dragons Staff to point at Lan Yu. With a calm and emotional tone, he emphasized each word. "There hasn''t been an oue for our previous sh yet!"


    "That''s because you are a coward and you ran away." Lan Yu scoffed. Seeing the cowards around hercking the guts to make a move, she could only do so personally.


    "Sister Lan, finish him off! Don''t let him be so arrogant!" a young man shouted.


    "Scram!" Lan Yu yelled at them angrily before stepping up to face Wu Yu.


    "Your daughter has met up with Wu Yu again!" The Master of Justice happened to take a look at Wu Yu''s Shadower and saw Lan Yu in it.


    The City Lord of Ice and Fire had noticed even earlier. He only felt like scoffing upon seeing how Wu Yu taunted his daughter. Clearly, Wu Yu must have seen her as a target.


    "It''s clear they are going to fight. How confident do you think Lan Yu is?" asked the Master of Justice.


    "Since she was young, she has rarely been defeated, especially against those at her age," said the City Lord of Ice and Fire confidently.


    Their conversation had also drawn the attention of many people. They instantly turned their attention to Wu Yu, who had been on a meteoric rise with his shocking performances.


    "I simply let you get awayst time. It''s time to return the favor." After finishing her sentence, Lan Yu demonstrated her vast Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Several dao treasures appeared around her. Although they weren''t advanced dao treasures, they were all top-ss with powers that were exceptionally close to advanced dao treasures.


    The truth was, Wu Yu had his eyes on her because she was way above the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. After Wu Yu reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he wanted to challenge those at this level. For him, this battle would be key to verifying his achievements and improvements. It was especially important for him to practice with the offensive spirit designs of the 10,000 Dragons Staff!


    He wouldn''t mind mercilessly defeating a cluelessss either.


    When Lan Yu struck, those young martial cultivators behind her wouldn''t dare to interfere. Instead, they were cursing and screaming at Wu Yu. What they didn''t notice was that the Wu Yu with white hair and red eyes had appeared behind them and was silently creeping up on them.


    Wu Yu thought about this. His second body would be exposed before the eyes of others after all. Since no one knew about the background of this body, Wu Yu just had to avoid letting them see the devouring process.


    Even if others had seen the body, they would never connect it to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. At this moment, Wu Yu had transformed into the golden ape. After which, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and became a giant in the blink of an eye. The tall and slender Lan Yu was no taller than Wu Yu¡¯s forearm.


    Wu Yu looked down from above. His entire body was thick and strong, and his expression was savage and brutal. When facing off against Lan Yu, it was just like a beauty versus the beast.


    Behind the group of young men, the Heaven Devouring Avatar with white hair and red eyes appeared creepy, darker, and more bloodthirsty.


    Wu Yu and Lan Yu locked eyes coldly. At the same instant, they suddenly struck and startedunching different techniques!


    He could see Lan Yu surrounded by blue mes. Although she waspletely immersed in the blue mes, the mes were chilling. The endless seawater around the mes froze into ice rapidly.


    "cial Netherme Emperor''s Domain!" With raging anger, Lan Yu struck with the mystique she specialized in! When she executed the mystique, the blue mes on her swept forward rapidly, engulfing the range of the Shadower in a sea of blue mes. While the blue mes burned, they also brought bone-chilling cold waves. It wasn''t much different from the extreme cold that the Dark North Emperor Beast could bring.


    The might of the cial Netherme Emperor''s Domain was incredible. At the very least, it wasn''t any weaker than Wu Yu''s World of the Golden Eye. Wu Yu could have used the World of the Golden Eye to sh with her. However, he didn''t do so. This was because what he wanted to know the most today was the might and power of this advanced dao treasure!


    "10,000 Dragons Total Annihtion Design!" After this scream, all the spirit designs within the 10,000 Dragons Staff wereplementing the 10,000 Dragons Total Annihtion Design. Under Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, all the spirit designs started circting crazily. Within the world of the 10,000 Dragons Staff, 10,000 dragons were pumped into the 10,000 Dragons Total Annihtion Design. After which, they were released explosively in Wu Yu''s hands.


    At this moment, the 10,000 mystical dragon engravings on the 10,000 Dragons Staff started shimmering. One could almost hear the deafening dragon roars from 10,000 dragons. The surrounding seawater was initially frozen. With the dragon roars, it shattered instantly.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was surrounded by the shadows of 10,000 dragons. Below his feet, the 10,000 Dragons Total Annihtion Design was triggered. Power from between the heavens and earth was gathering into the 10,000 Dragons Staff as Wu Yu jumped. He ripped apart the cial Netherme Emperor''s Domain with a devastating swing of the staff. Instantly, a swarm of dragons charged ahead like thousands of war horses galloping forward, shattering the cial Netherme Emperor''s Domainpletely. Lan Yu, who was within the region, was forced to retreat. If she wasn''t protected by the dao treasures on her, she would likely be ripped into pieces by the 10,000 dragons!


    The sh waspletely head-on. Wu Yu didn''t flee from Lan Yu''s control like the previous time. Instead, he faced her directly andpletely destroyed the mystique that Lan Yu was so confident of!


    Obviously, this wouldn''t be enough to defeat Lan Yu. After all, she had Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy befitting of an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator and also a lot stronger than Wu Yu''s.


    Lan Yu might have been flushed by anger from being embarrassed. She lifted all her dao treasures, cursed with her eyes emitting blue mes, and instantlyunched strong attacks with domineering, cold waves.


    Initially, there were people cheering her on. However, there were none now. This was because when the fight started, his Heaven Devouring Avatar had approached the group of young men from behind andunched incessant attacks to suppress them.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar didn''t have any attacking means at the moment. At this point, he definitely couldn''t use mystiques. As for dao techniques, they didn''t seem to be suitable. Wu Yu still needed a long time to familiarize with his new body. However, after devouring arge number of demons and absorbing the essence in their flesh and their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, the insides of the Heaven Devouring Avatar were filled with boundless energy. This energy greatly exceeded Wu Yu''s current Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Moreover, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was almost indestructible. Therefore, he wouldn''t have to be concerned about defense and could focus solely on attacking.


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar charged into the group, Wu Yu''s past experience in martials arts provided great aid. He was simply using his punches and kicks and yet he could make those young men cry out in pain, scampering around while dodging and leaving their Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills behind.


    "That''s also a clone of Wu Yu''s?" Outside, many people had seen this. Other than being shocked by Wu Yu suppressing Lan Yu after the first sh, they were astonished that Wu Yu had another doppelganger that was rather strong.


    "You are right. That should also be a clone. However, it''s a little different from other clones."


    "Perhaps that''s the most important one." The truth was, many other people had mystiques rting to creating doppelgangers. Creating three, five, or ten was moremon. They were more impressed that Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger could create several thousand doppelgangers.


    While they were in shock, Wu Yu and Lan Yu shed again. Moreover, it was way more intense this time.

 Chapter 760: Golden Millstone

    <h4>Chapter 760: Golden Millstone</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After her first mystique was shattered by Wu Yu, Lan Yu''s expression was still cold, but she attacked even more fiercely.


    "God ying City of Ice and Fire!" Now she sped her hands together, moving her 10 fingers quickly. She used her vast Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and a few dao treasures to form a great city made of mes!


    That was the City of Blue mes. It expanded rapidly and upied an entire sea region in the blink of an eye. The entire architecture of the City of Blue mes was practically a copy of the Eastern City of Ice and Fire. This city looked to be covered in mes but was actually extremely cold. You could say that this was an icy-cold hell!


    This mystique was more mysterious than Lan Yu''s previous cial Netherme Emperor''s Domain and no doubt much more powerful!


    Boom!


    "Die!"


    Lan Yu let out a shrillugh. From her cruel eyes, it was obvious that she wanted to kill Wu Yu using this mystique. She knew that many people hated Wu Yu, and if she killed him, she would not be punished.


    In her hands, huge changes urred in the City of Blue mes. Using both her hands to knead, this city that she had worked hard to form became like dough. Under her speedy kneading, the City of Blue mes quickly turned into a Spear of mes. The blue Spear of mes was unbelievably huge and thick. Lan Yu stretched out an arm and lifted the end of the Spear of mes. The sharpest part of the Spear of mes was aimed at Wu Yu!


    It was clear that the same architecture remained on that long spear. It was just that this city now looked different due to the kneading. This long spear was the City of Blue mes!


    This was the God ying City of Ice and Fire mystique!


    Wu Yu had indeed experienced the strength of an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Cultivator!


    However, this only made him more excited, crazier, and encouraged him to pour even more passion into this battle. It had aroused all the passion in him!


    "Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design!"


    This was the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff''s strongest Offensive Spirit Design. Wu Yu wanted to see how much stronger this spirit design waspared to the previous 10,000 Dragons Total Annihtion Design!


    This time, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff changed in a way that even Wu Yu thought was unbelievable!


    When his spirit design was activated, the advanced dao treasure in his hand actually shattered from its hardest form and crumbled into millions of particles of golden sand!


    These millions of grains of sand moved before Wu Yu''s eyes. Each grain seemed to be alive! This should be the Infinite Eternal Sand!


    Those golden grains of sand transformed into a huge Golden Millstone under Wu Yu''s control!


    On the Golden Millstone, all the sand churned crazily. It changed position at high speed and caused the Golden Millstone to turn at a horrifying speed. It tore apart the air and seawater, letting out an ear-piercing wail!


    This was like a shield and also like a meat grinder! The golden grains of sand formed a sharp de!


    When the Golden Millstone appeared, Lan Yu was waving her Spear of mes and piercing towards Wu Yu!


    Therge, icy cold Spear of mes instantly pierced the Golden ming Millstone!


    Ding, ding, ding, ding!


    In an instant, there were piercing sounds of weapons shing in the Ghost Sea Prison!


    One could see the Spear of mes embedded in the Golden Millstone!


    However, the Golden Millstone was scarier than the Spear of mes. No matter howrge and icy cold the Spear of mes was, when it shed crazily with the Golden Millstone, the golden sand simply tore into it. Lan Yu watched in disbelief as her Spear of mes became shorter and shorter. It had no chance and was simply being grinded into oblivion. When she wanted to withdraw her Spear of mes, the Golden Millstone mped onto the Spear of mes and destroyed it entirely!


    You could say that the destructive power of the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design had totally exceeded Wu Yu¡¯s imagination. This spirit design truly expressed the value of this advanced dao treasure, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff!


    Lan Yu was originally highly confident in her mystique, but it had been annihted by the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design!


    However, this was not the end yet because the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design was not only a defensive spirit design. Its greatest ability was that it could both defend and attack! The Golden Millstone formed from sharp sand instantly exploded and scattered after it destroyed the Spear of mes within such a short time. The sand rolled towards Lan Yu, and a series of loud explosions followed.


    Lan Yu was still in shock over the defeat of her mystique, and in her carelessness, those millions of golden grains of sand surrounded her. They transformed into a huge Golden Millstone again, and at this moment, Lan Yu was in the middle of it. Previously, a portion of the sharp, golden sand had rushed outwards, but now every grain was rushing inwards. Countless golden grains burrowed towards the center of the Golden Millstone. It was going to tear Lan Yu''s blood and flesh apart,yer byyer. It wanted her blood, flesh, bones, and tendons to all shatter.


    Wu Yu believed that the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design had the power to do so.


    Lan Yu was totally suppressed by the spirit design of the advanced dao treasure. The heavy pressure of the Golden Millstone was being exerted on her, and she could totally sense death approaching. Under the pressure of the sand, she could not move at all.


    There was no talk about retaliating, or even escaping. If not for Wu Yu not having the intention to kill her at all, she would probably have been shredded into pieces already.


    However, the heavy pressure of the Golden Millstone hit her repeatedly and caused her to be injured.


    Wu Yu appeared before her and said coldly, "Use your Darkness Breaching Talisman and get out. Otherwise, even if I don''t kill you, I can make you remain like this."


    He was already polite because the other party''s attack was meant to kill him. The other party''s murderous intent was obvious.


    "You!" With the repeated bashing of the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design, Lan Yu''s organs and bones were close to shattering. Her face was deathly pale and she was heavily injured.


    She knew she had been defeated. Previously, those youths who were cheering her had all fled or were injured. Some had even begged Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar for mercy. While the Heaven Devouring Avatar had no specific moves, he still beat them until they cowered and ran like mice.


    While they outnumbered Wu Yu by so much, they had been defeated by him badly.


    "You want to force me out of the Ghost Sea Prison?!" Lan Yu could not believe her terrible defeat.


    "What do you think?" Wu Yu was expressionless.


    Humiliation and indignation coursed through Lan Yu''s heart.


    Of course, they also coursed through the heart of the City Lord of Ice and Fire.


    At this moment, he was on the verge of crushing the armrest of his seat. The City Lord of Ice and Fire was staring with his eyes wide open and his veins popping. He was breathing heavily in anger. The instant Lan Yu was defeated, he suddenly stood up and wanted to rush downwards. The entrance to the Ghost Sea Prison was below the Shadowers, but, of course, it could only be opened by You Shi.


    "Stop there!" Suddenly, a stern voice stopped him. He turned back, and that person was looking at him coldly from high above. The City Lord of Ice and Fire only then recalled that this was the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Under no circumstances could he interfere, much less enter a ce like the Ghost Sea Prison. After all, even You Shi could not enter. This was an ancient rule.


    It was just that he could not control his anger in the moment he witnessed his daughter being suppressed and injured.


    "This is ridiculous!" The City Lord of Ice and Fire cursed and returned to his seat even though he still wanted to destroy his own seat.


    "Wait till he gets out!" The City Lord of Ice and Fire could only say that.


    "Calm down." The Master of Justice beside him could understand his feelings because his own son, Gong Shenjun, had also just been bullied by Wu Yu.


    The two of them held important positions in the Dark North Kingdom. One of them guarded the Dark North Capital and the other was the lord of the Eastern City of Ice and Fire. It was unexpected for both of them to be angered by this person that they thought to be a barbarian from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    The City Lord of Ice and Fire was still angry when he heard someone say, "Someone else ising!" He quickly looked and realized that there was indeed another person between Wu Yu and Lan Yu.


    This person''s sudden appearance was unexpected for Wu Yu too. He did not expect to meet him again.


    He was the Full Moon of Nanshan. If he did not use his Eyes of Fire and Gold, this guy''s human form would be quite handsome and charming.


    At least he appeared to be learned and refined. He seemed upright and looked impressive and elegant.


    When he saw Wu Yu again, he did not chase and try to kill Wu Yu like before. Instead, he was smiling radiantly. He stood beside Lan Yu, and no one knew what he was nning to do.


    When the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared, hepletely ignored Wu Yu''s Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design. He stood beside Lan Yu and said with his voice full of pity, "Aiya, you silly bum. Don''t you know how to treat girls properly? How could you do this to such a great beauty? This is such a waste!"


    Lan Yu clearly knew that this was a demon, and to her, all the demons in the Ghost Sea Prison were prey. They were all enemies from the Dead Souls Sea Region. Even though the other party was smiling at her, even though the other party was handsome, she felt only disgust.


    Lan Yu red at him and screamed angrily, ¡°Get away from me, and go as far away as possible!¡±


    "Aiyo, this little beauty''s so fiesty. Don''t be so angry, calm down." The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled gently. After he spoke, he suddenly reached out and petted Lan Yu''s tall bosoms. He massaged them into various shapes. This was a perverted act, but his expression remained righteous. It was as though he really wanted Lan Yu to calm down.


    At this moment, Wu Yu could only hear Lan Yu''s piercing screams, then her Darkness Breaching Talisman appeared. With simultaneous hits on her body and mind, she chose to leave.


    Wu Yu did not expect the Full Moon of Nanshan to be so daring.

 Chapter 761: Homological Immortal’s Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 761: Homological Immortal''s Legacy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He was not only daring, but perverted. Wu Yu did not know Lan Yu''s identity, but he knew that her parents would not be someone less powerful than Duan Yi.


    He had defeated Lan Yu, and that was still within the rules, but the Full Moon of Nanshan''s actions had surpassed Wu Yu''s imaginations.


    "This guy is a true pervert!" Wu Yu could not resist scolding him in his heart.


    The Darkness Breaching Talisman was sent out, and the elder patrolling would soon arrive. The Full Moon of Nanshan shrugged and said to Wu Yu, "I did not defeat her. This Darkness Breaching Talisman will not add to my count, so I think I''ll go." After saying this, he immediately ran away. Behind him, Lan Yu kept screaming and cursing.


    "No matter what demon you are, you''re dead!" This concerned her innocence. There were over 800,000 people watching her outside. Now she would definitely be the joke of the entire Dark North Kingdom.


    She had actually been vited by a demon in the Ghost Sea Prison. This was a great humiliation.


    This was also out of Wu Yu''s expectations. After he used arge amount of golden sand to retrieve Lan Yu''s Sumeru Pouch, he took out the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills and returned the rest to Lan Yu. He withdrew the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation design and left with the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Wu Yu, I will return today''s humiliation tenfold in the future. I''ll wait for you outside the Ghost Sea Prison!" As Wu Yu left, Lan Yu''s angry, piercing screams continued to echo behind him.


    Wu Yu was very calm; he was not scared by Lan Yu¡¯s words.


    There were many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills on Lan Yu. He had earned a lot. He could use these Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill for some time. He decided to focus on killing demons now.


    As he expected, there was a great argument outside now. This time, it was not because of him, but because of what the Full Moon of Nanshan had done. To the Dark North Tribe, this was unbearable. This was especially true for the City Lord of Ice and Fire. If he had been half dead with anger just now, he would have fainted. He thought that he would let his daughter perform well in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy so that he could gain honor. Now his dream waspletely destroyed. Even his face was stomped into the ground. In future, it would be difficult for Lan Yu to meet others.


    Everyone was talking about this. Under the attention of many people, the City Lord of Ice and Fire asked Prince You Shi, "Prince, I want the life of this demon. Please hand this demon to me!


    "This is a great humiliation and I have to make this demon regret being born." It was already not easy for the City Lord of Ice and Fire toplete his sentence.


    Prince You Shi was still calm and said, "It is no problem handing him to you, but you have to wait until the Dark North Battle for Supremacy is over. ording to ancient rules, there have been no prior instances of taking out demons who have a chance."


    "Sure, I shall wait." As long as he could have him, there was no problem. After the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, he would have plenty of time to torture the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Prince You Shi thought for a moment and said again, "However, there may be an exception. If this the Full Moon of Nanshan umtes 30 Darkness Breaching Talismans, then, ording to our previous agreement, we''ll have to release him. This is the iron d rule of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. We have abided by this since ancient times and there was never an exception. It is also because of that that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy can proceed grandly and smoothly. The demons are also trying their best. So if he seeds, then I''ll let him go. Of course, his chances of seeding are not high".


    Upon hearing this, the City Lord of Ice and Fire became anxious again. Actually, others were feeling the heat for him too. After all, this was too humiliating. Even they could not swallow such humiliation. While the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s chances were slim, what if he actually seeded?


    Would he really be able to go free? If that were the case, then the City Lord of Ice and Fire would be very embarrassed. This was intolerable for him.


    So what if this was what You Shi had said? The City Lord of Ice and Fire wanted to throw a tantrum, but at this moment, the Master of Justice pulled him aside and quickly said, "Don''t be rash. The Prince meant that he would follow the rules. He is only responsible for letting the Full Moon of Nanshan go. However, this does not mean that he will protect him after releasing him. At that time, where else can the Full Moon of Nanshan escape to? This is the Dark North Kingdom. It is only a matter of time he bes the prey in your hands."


    Now the City Lord of Ice and Fire understood. After all, this was under the watch of the general public. You Shi had to follow the rules. However, privately speaking, everything could be arranged.


    It was only now that the City Lord of Ice and Fire returned to his own seat. Lan Yu would soon be sent out, but she would probably not stay to watch. She would probably return to the Eastern City of Ice and Fire immediately. The City Lord of Ice and Fire had already arranged for people to take her back.


    At this moment, the others demonstrated great performance in killing demons. It was only then that people''s attention turned to other things.


    And Wu Yu brought his doppelgangers deep into the sea. He was submerged in darkness.


    Today, Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised by the first battle of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had limitless potential. Wu Yu could only uncover a little of the true power of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, but it was enough.


    The most terrifying ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was the power of devouring. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had already proved the utility and magicalness of this ability. He has used it for less than one month to reach the same level of Wu Yu''s real body. If Wu Yu could control it, he could be even stronger. For instance, he could break through to the ninth or 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This was probably enough to be on par with any of these 1,000 martial cultivators here. However, just to be safe, Wu Yu did not do that yet.


    Wu Yu had already retrieved all his other Unshackled Doppelgangers. He now had the equivalent of two pairs of eyes. His real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar stood opposite each other. His real body saw a version of him that had blood red eyes and white hair, whereas the Heaven Devouring Avatar saw a ck-haired, ck-eyed, majestic, and domineering version of himself.


    It was strange. Both of them were him, but they seemed like two different people. Their auras were totally different. Both his real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar would definitely be his greatest resources in future, especially the Heaven Devouring Avatar. As long as his real body was strong enough, the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s strength could increase limitlessly. It could even reach the level of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, who could fight immortals. Actually, that was not difficult. The most difficult period for the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was the time when he was just born and was at his weakest.


    "You''ve followed me here, show yourself now."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was highly skilled in hiding. It was this skill that had helped him survive until now in the Ghost Sea Prison.


    But this time, while Wu Yu was sure that he was nearby, he actually did not know the specific location. If he really wanted to know, he would need to use the World of the Golden Eye.


    Wu Yu was sure he was nearby based on spection. He could see that the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared and disappeared so quickly. He had to have some goal, and from the change in his attitude towards him, this goal probably had something to do with him. Hence, when he left, the Full Moon of Nanshan would definitely follow him.


    "I was discovered again, that''s incredible." As expected, after Wu Yu said that, the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared immediately before him, and he was just 10 zhang in front of him. The other party took out a folded fan out of nowhere and acted elegantly. He did not bother with the seawater surrounding them. When that folded fan opened, he revealed the two sides, and over 10 different beauties were drawn on them. Each drawing was lifelike. They all looked passionate and seductive. The key was none of them were wearing anything.


    This showed that the Full Moon of Nanshan was quite the perverted yboy. However, to Wu Yu, he was just a wild boar. It was just that he was more coquettish.


    Seeing that he appeared as expected, Wu Yu was straightforward and asked, "You tailed me. What do you want? Just spit it out."


    "Don''t be so anxious. Monkeys are really short-tempered. What''s the rush? If there''s something to be said, we should discuss it slowly. You cannot enjoy beauty if you''re in a hurry." The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled gently.


    He had just taken advantage of a beauty, and he had enjoyed her beauty.


    Recalling his daring move, Wu Yu knew that this boar was not simple. He was not an idiot. If he dared to do that, he definitely had a way of staying alive.


    "Okay, then let me hear what you have to say." Wu Yu was not in a hurry and waited for him to speak.


    "There is indeed a reason why I''m looking for you. For a while now, I''ve followed you and looked at your moves and mystiques. It was really eye-opening. It is as though I''ve found a confidant. It gives me a sense of closeness. An old immortal told me that our legacies may be homological."


    There was an old immortal?


    The legacies they had received were homological?


    He had secretly followed him and monitored him?


    The other party was difficult to detect. His ability in hiding was exceptional. Wu Yu was not sure if he could detect him every time he tailed him.


    If that was the case, then he had probably already discovered many of his secrets.


    "What do you mean by homological? Who is the old immortal? If you''re going to say something, exin clearly." Wu Yu still did not know if this guy was a friend or foe. Hence, he was still very cautious. After all, this was a demon, and when he saw through his true form before, the other party was angered.


    He did not expect him to be so straightforward and directly say, "Homological means that I''ve received an immortal''s legacy and I''m guessing that you received one too."


    When he said this, his lips curled into a slight smile. He looked suspicious.


    After so many years, he was the first to know that Wu Yu had received an immortal''s legacy. Wu Yu had not even told Luo Pin.

 Chapter 762: Marshal Tian Peng

    <h4>Chapter 762: Marshal Tian Peng</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he heard the words ¡°immortal''s legacy,¡± Wu Yu was quite shocked. For so many years, he had never told anyone about it.


    When the boar demon spoke these two words, Wu Yu still thought that it was inconceivable.


    But to prevent the other party from using the immortal''s legacy to trick information from him, he asked, "What is an immortal''s legacy? Are you joking, or are you crazy. If I had an immortal''s legacy, wouldn''t I have be immortal already and no longer be standing here?"


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, the Full Moon of Nanshan smiled knowingly. He seemed to have guessed his reaction and said, "I knew you would be stubborn. How about I tell you a story?"


    He paused only momentarily before starting his story.


    "One year, I was just a happy little wild piglet. Every day, I''d roll in mud under the sun and flirt with little female piglets. My life was beautiful and free. I was not envious of lovebirds or immortals. However, one day, a harrow fell from the sky and stuck onto my head. I was about to die and almost did."


    Here, heughed and continued, "It was unexpected that this was the start of my fate. In that life and death moment, it seemed like I saw a dream, and in this dream I saw a farm tool, the harrow. This guy told me that he was called the Supreme Gold Harrow, also known as the Nine-Toothed Harrow. He was forged by Taishang Laojun using the Divine Iron and the strength of the Five Direction Emperors and the Twelve Gods of the Sexagenary Cycle. It was said that this Taishang Laojun was an incredible immortal in the sky pce!


    "It also recited a poem to me, and this is how it went: This was forged from Divine Iron, Polished till bright and shiny. Laojun hammered personally, Mars added the charcoals personally. The Five Direction Emperors used their ingenuity, the Twelve Gods of the Sexagenary Cycle expended great efforts. To form the Nine-Toothed Jade Hook, and cast the Double Rings and Golden Leaves. Six stars and fives on its body, split ording to the four seasons and eight sections. The sky and earth are set by the rise and fall, the sun and moon are divided by the left and right Yin Yang. The Six Divinatory lines follow the rules of heaven, the eight trigrams and stars will follow the order. It is named the Supreme Gold Harrow, and it entered the Jade Emperor''s Pill Tower!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu already felt that the Full Moon of Nanshan was telling the truth. Not to mention the way he had received the Supreme Gold Harrow, but also seeing a dream of this treasure. Both were simr to his encounter with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Then there was the poem in the end with the energetic and domineering words. This was not something a boar couldpose. Comparatively, Wu Yu believed in the authenticity of the poem.


    But the Full Moon of Nanshan still wanted to continue his story. It was likely that this was the first time he was telling someone this story. Hence, he was very excited, as though he had found a confidant.


    He waved his fan and the beauties on the fan shone attractively. With the passionate storytelling of the Full Moon of Nanshan, these beauties seemed toe alive and smiled at Wu Yu seductively.


    "The Supreme Gold Harrow was really domineering and imposing. But to me, the most important thing was its master. I heard that he was the most handsome immortal in the sky pce and was in charge of 100,000 generals and soldiers in the Milky Way. That is 100,000 immortals. This shows how terrifying my immortal''s legacy is. So I believe that one day, I will also be able to control 100,000 generals and soldiers."


    At this point, heughed as though he was having a great dream.


    Following his story, Wu Yu said, "You have not said what this immortal is called."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan did not hesitate and answered with gusto, "He is definitely a top immortal of his generation, he has two well known and reputational names. Some call him Marshal Tian Peng, though he is also well known as the Envoy of the Cleansed Altar! You can imagine him holding the Supreme Gold Harrow and leading 100,000 generals and soldiers. That is so majestic and aspiring!"


    At the end, the Full Moon of Nanshan thought of his own future and almost drooled.


    At this point, Wu Yu basically believed his story. The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal wasparable to Marshal Tian Peng, Victorious Fighting wasparable to the Envoy of the Cleansed Altar, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang wasparable to the Supreme Gold Harrow. This resemnce might be the reason why the Full Moon of Nanshan had said that they had received homological immortal''s legacies.


    "The interesting thing is that within the Supreme Gold Harrow, there is an old man who received the immortal''s legacy three yuan ago. He''s old and rude and supposedly was extremely famous after he received the immortal''s legacy. Unfortunately, as soon as he reached the Dao Querying Cultivation Realm, he was ughtered by a group of people. His spirit remnant hid within the Supreme Gold Harrow and survived. Now he is waiting for me to help him regain his body and be reborn! This guy gave himself a handsome nickname: Qingfeng Wuzui. It''s really disgusting."


    "You''re called the Full Moon of Nanshan, that''s no better," Wu Yu said.


    "Thanks for the praise. While I''m more handsome, I''m no brainless ditz. While I can''t say that I''m rich and talented, I still possess some literary talent," the Full Moon of Nanshan said with a wide smile.


    To be honest, Wu Yu was indeed shocked. The other party reminded him of himself. Everything he had received was so simr to Wu Yu. The only difference was that Wu Yu had the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar was a trump card Wu Yu had that was no weaker than the immortal''s legacy.


    It sounded like the Full Moon of Nanshan''s legacy from Marshal Tian Peng was more powerful because this Marshal Tian Peng was a powerful being in the sky pce who controlled 100,000 immortals. This was probably equal to the Army General in the Dark Sea Army in the Dark North Kingdom. This was a top immortal. On the other hand, Wu Yu did not know what level the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was in the ranks of immortals. Of course, Ming Long knew no more than him. She also did not know much about the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    At this moment, Ming Long was more shocked than Wu Yu.


    "Damn me! There really is something simr to the Ruyi Jingu Bang. How is it that I''ve never heard of it? And there is an old monster from three yuan ago inside. That is much older than me, but he''s a fool to have been killed just as he reached the Dao Querying Cultivation Realm. Old Mother here managed to hold on till I almost achieved immortality. In summary, I''m still stronger."


    At such a time, her focus was actually onparing herself with that old thing.


    Wu Yu was shocked that their tracks were so simr.


    It took him a long time to react.


    "After I saw you before, I observed you for a period of time. It is that old guy who told me that you received an immortal''s legacy and are simr to me. I wanted to teach you a lesson, but upon thinking how both of us have suffered the same ordeal, I gave up. However, now I have another idea."


    "What idea?" Wu Yu had already believed his words, so he was straightforward and admitted readily. He had received a simr immortal''s legacy.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan stared at him and asked, "I''ve told you my personal details clearly. Shouldn''t you tell me too? What''s your situation?"


    Wu Yu hesitated.


    The two of them had just met. While he did not doubt the truth of what the other party had said, as the old adage said, you could know one''s face, but not one''s heart. He still could not trust this person.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not reveal anything that I know. I have no one here and am still a prisoner. I''m even more scared than you that my secrets will be leaked," the Full Moon of Nanshan said helplessly.


    Wu Yu also did not want to owe others too much. Since the other party had shared so much with him, if he still refused to share, he would seem too stingy. Hence, he said, "There''s not much difference to the process. My weapon is called the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Its name is the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, also called the Victorious Fighting Buddha. As for what position, I don''t know."


    "Tch, that name is toome. It is not as domineering as my Marshal Tian Peng. He''s probably too embarrassed to tell you his position in the Sky Pce. Perhaps he is just a tiny soldier or small general under Marshal Tian Peng," the Full Moon of Nanshan said with pride.


    This guy was really shameless.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not bothered by such a uselessparison. Just from the mystiques, the 72 Transformations, the Body of Vajra, and the Great Way of Immortality Art, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was definitely not some weak immortal.


    "What other thoughts did you have?" Wu Yu asked.


    "I was thinking that it''s so difficult to meet someone simr to me. At least our encounters were simr. This must be fate, and it''s rare for such urrences to happen even in thousands of years. So, I don''t want to disappoint such fate and want to ask if you''d be interested in bing my daopanion." The Full Moon of Nanshanughed like a pervert.


    To be honest, he was really beautiful, and it would not be a brag to call him the most handsome in the world. However, every time heughed, it really felt indecent.


    And what did he just say? Daopanion!?


    Ming Long burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    Wu Yu was furious. This boar, and a male one, wanted to be his daopanion?


    He answered directly, "Why don''t you die?"


    "Aiya, it''s a slip of the tongue, I''m sorry. I''ve said it too many times before and it''s be a habit." The Full Moon of Nanshanughed sheepishly. Then his expression turned serious and he asked in a domineering manner, "Your Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal is definitely the follower of my Marshal Tian Peng. On ount of fate, you can follow me and be my follower. Call me your boss, and in the future, I''ll shield you and let you walk freely. How''s that?"


    After saying this, he looked at Wu Yu expectantly.


    This time, he was probably serious. He could hear that this was the true intention of his contact. After saying so much, he wanted Wu Yu to work for him.


    "To be honest, even though I, the Full Moon of Nanshan, am a demon, I''ve never done anything wrong to my own people. If you follow me, I''ll also definitely shield you the best I can. Whatever benefits I get, I''ll share with you. Other than beauties, I can share everything else," the Full Moon of Nanshan said as he looked at Wu Yu, full of expectation.


    However, Wu Yu had nothing to hesitate about regarding this question. He waved and looked at the other party. He said bluntly, "Don''t joke. It makes more sense if you be my follower instead. I might not even ept you. After all, you are just a prisoner now. Wait till you get out of the Ghost Sea Prison, then I''ll give you a chance to follow me." He did not want to get involved with the other party.


    After saying this, he left in a sh.

 Chapter 763: Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design

    <h4>Chapter 763: Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To Wu Yu, the other party might have received something simr, but this was not fate. If they were really tied by fate, then they would definitely meet again. Compared to fate, he believed that time would reveal a person''s true colours.


    He did not sense that the Full Moon of Nanshan was trustworthy. At least he could not immediately open up to him. As for bing his follower, that was even less possible.


    Wu Yu did not feel that he was weaker than the other party, especially now that he possessed the Heaven Devouring Avatar. With that, his identity would no longer only be the sessor of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    He continued to scatter his doppelgangers to search for demons and quickly collect Dead Souls Nets. The Full Moon of Nanshan was just a short distraction.


    There were only four months left.


    This time, he dispersed even more doppelgangers. There were thousands of them covering the entire Ghost Sea Prison. They searched for traces of hidden demons. Wu Yu totally ignored the other martial cultivators and only reacted to demons. No matter who spoke to his doppelgangers, he was toozy to deal with them as that would only be a waste of time.


    In the next month, he exerted all his abilities. Demons weaker than the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm could hardly escape his pursuit, and as for demons above the ninth tier, while they had many Dead Souls Nets on them, there was only a small number of them. Wu Yu was not bothered by this group of opponents.


    In this one month, his rate of collection of Dead Souls Nets increased exponentially. While he did not know how the others had done, he had killed over 250 demons.


    When many of his doppelgangers gathered together, they could also kill demons. The scene was spectacr because from the outside, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers could be seen in many of the Shadowers.


    Until now, no matter how amazingly well the ninth or 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators performed, they were overshadowed by Wu Yu because his number of Dead Souls Net was close to the top 10.


    Wu Yu did not know, but those outside were counting. The martial cultivator at 10th ce had only collected 260 Dead Souls Net. Based on Wu Yu''s speed, he would soon surpass him.


    And the most important thing was that all who had entered the top 10 were 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    Moreover, they were either princes or descendants of powerful people. Each of them were top existences below 100 years of age in the Dark North Kingdom. Almost every one of them was the pride of the Dark North Kingdom. For instance, Prince You Yan - he was sixth in the number of Dead Souls Nets collected.


    Actually, Wu Yu still wanted to thank him. It was because of him that he had entered the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Half of the time has passed - there are only three months left. I think when it ends, Wu Yu is likely to reach the top 10, or will even remain in top 10 throughout."


    "With his current method and rate of killing, it''s really possible. I really didn''t expect this guy to have such a method!"


    "The point is that this method seems to be cheating!"


    "Although his battle power cannot be in the top 100, or even in the top 200, his luring and killing method is really effective."


    "He took a shortcut. That''s unfair to the others! He is also not from our Dark North Tribe. It''s good enough to let him enter. Do they really want to give him our Dark North Kingdom''s prizes? I think that we should make decisions based on the situation. If not, the whole Dark North Kingdom will not like it!"


    "Indeed, if we let an outsider win a prize in our Dark North Battle for Supremacy, and news spreads, then our whole Dark North Tribe will be embarrassed. Not to mention that he is some barbarian from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Even other tribes in our Dark North Kingdom have never taken a prize!"


    ¡°How could something belonging to the Dark North Tribe be given as a prize to outsiders? Everyone, let''s just wait and see. In the end, Prince You Shi will definitely disqualify Wu Yu. From the beginning, he was already displeased."


    It seemed like at least half of these 800,000 people were talking about Wu Yu because they were too surprised by Wu Yu''s performance.


    "These people are too naive. This outsider has built too high a profile in our Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Now the rest of the participants are unhappy too. I see that more groups have gathered, and they are probably discussing how to force Wu Yu out first. There are only three months left in the Ghost Sea Prison. They will definitely not allow Wu Yu to remain," Yin Ding said confidently.


    "That is true. Wu Yu is now 11th in the ranking for Dead Souls Nets. Anyone in the top 10 will not want him to surpass them. He now threatens the interests of the strongestpetitors and has angered all the participants. He will never get what that doesn''t belong to him. Everyone, we just have to watch what happens in the remaining time. Anyway, my guess is that it will be hard for him to stay for another month."


    "Besides, too many people are waiting to beat him when hees out."


    "If he had not been so good at escaping, he would have been expelled long ago. Perhaps he would already be dead. How many Dao Querying Realm cultivators want him dead?"


    Generally speaking, most of the Dark North Tribe still did not want to see an outsider shine in their most desired Dark North Battle for Supremacy. This would be a tight p to their faces. The Shadowers showed a few scenes clearly.


    "Everyone, look. Prince You Yan, Duan Yi, and many people have gathered. Maybe they are discussing a n to get rid of Wu Yu." Yin Ding took a look and smiled.


    It was indeed as he said.


    Prince You Yan and Duan Yi, as well as other nobles who followed him, had gathered together. Their topic of discussion was how to get rid of Wu Yu.


    Those who could be part of this discussion were at least at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Duan Yi was only here because he had met Wu Yu before. If not, he would not even have a ce to speak.


    After all, he was here as the son of a provincial lord. This background was most useless here. Of the eight present, at least five were from the royal family.


    "We cannot tolerate his arrogance anymore. The face of the whole Dark North Kingdom is being sullied by him. The elders watching outside have probably scolded us badly," one said.


    "That is true. So what if Wu Yu is good at escaping? We have toe up with a solution. If this continues and he reaches the top 10 at the end, then we''ll be theughing stock of the entire Jambu Realm."


    "There''s so many of us around, yet we cannot deal with one Wu Yu, and we might even let him get the prize. I think that will be a stain for our entire lives."


    Everyone was indignant.


    Prince You Yan said, "Don''t speak meaningless rabble. I gathered you here not for you to analyze whether or not to kill him, but to discuss how to kill him. I already have a way, but I need everyone''s cooperation."


    "Prince, please speak."


    Prince You Yan said seriously, "He is using his doppelgangers to lure demons. We shall y along with his n. We catch a demon to attack his doppelgangers. The weaker, the better so that we can attract his attention. He''ll appear immediately, and at that moment, he will fall into a trap that we have arranged."


    This method was simple but effective. The key was how to set it up.


    Everyone looked at Prince You Yan and waited for him to tell them how to arrange the trap.


    Prince You Yan said clearly, "Before I entered, I obtained a Dark North Soul Lock Talisman. With the efforts of the eight of us, we can set up the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design and lure Wu Yu into this spirit design. He is bound to be trapped." Hearing about this Dark North Soul Lock Talisman, the others all looked shocked. There was no doubt that this was a very precious talisman.


    Someone felt that it was a pity and said it unwillingly, "Isn''t it a bit too wasteful to use such an important thing on Wu Yu alone? I think it''s overkill. Even if he is really good at escaping, I don''t think we''ll need to use this. This is one of the most precious treasures you have."


    "It is indeed a pity. Such an important thing may be useful in the future fight for the throne. To every prince, Wu Yu is very troublesome, so everyone will deal with him. The Dark North Soul Lock Talisman is something that could even handle a Dao Querying cultivator!"


    It looked like everyone felt that this thing was too powerful and a waste to use on a minor character like Wu Yu.


    However, Duan Yi said, "The use of talismans is forbidden in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy."


    Prince You Yan responded, "It is forbidden to use talismans to attack demons and other people. I''m only using it to set up a spirit design. That''s not forbidden. Even if it is forbidden, I will not be using it to defeat demons, nor against our own people. I''ll just be dealing with a barbarian, so no one will say anything."


    Actually, it was also forbidden to set up spirit designs to attack others. However, everyone knew that he was a prince and Wu Yu was an outsider. Therefore, even if he did that, nothing would really happen to him.


    "That''s enough, stop giving me nonsense. I''m using this Dark North Soul Lock Talisman. I''m just asking if you guys will be helping to collectively release the power of this talisman."


    While everyone felt that this was a pity and a waste, since Prince You Yan had set his mind on it, they nodded and agreed.


    "First, let''s set up the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design. After that. you guys guard it and I''ll capture a demon. Next, we''ll just have to wait for Wu Yu''s real body to take the bait and we can watch as he dies."


    "Yes!"


    Duan Yi smiled too. He had waited for this day for a long time. He already felt that it was a pity that the Dark North Emperor Beast had failed to kill Wu Yu previously.


    "He only has this road to death, the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design!"


    Duan Yi was already looking forward to it.


    ......


    This day, Wu Yu was still using his doppelgangers to lure demons into his trap.


    As usual, there was a demon attacking his doppelganger, and this was a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon.


    "I''ve searched this ce already, why are there still demons around?"


    Wu Yu was puzzled.

 Chapter 764: Eight Dark Immortals’ Descent

    <h4>Chapter 764: Eight Dark Immortals'' Descent</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For Wu Yu right now, every Dead Souls Net was worth pursuing.


    It was also normal for demons to appear in ces that he had already searched. After all, demons roamed freely as well.


    Riding his Somersault Cloud, he charged over, reaching the site of his clone''s death in the blink of an eye. And he indeed saw a sea region demon!


    This demon was strange. It looked like a gorgeous tree, but was armed with many sharp tentacles. Growing up near the East Sea, Wu Yu naturally knew that this was a coral, but he did not know that coral could be demons.


    This coral demon''s speed was rather slow. Wu Yu needed some time toe over, but the demon had not yet fled yet, remaining where it originally was. Although he could not see his face upon his arrival, Wu Yu felt like something was strange. This coral demon looked off. Unnatural.


    However, Wu Yu could still see the Dead Souls Net on it. This was enough for him.


    Wu Yu quickly pulled out his advanced dao treasure. Holding the 10,000 Dragons Staff in his hand, he swung it towards the coral demon''s head without hesitation.


    The demon was terrified, and shrieked, "Don''t kill me! Save me! I''ve already fulfilled my mission. Let me go!"


    These were strange words. After hearing this, Wu Yu pulled himself back, right as he was above the coral demon''s head.


    However, he was toote.


    He immediately realized that this was a trap. He should have expected it. Seeing how bold he was, the Dark North people must have been thinking of a way to deal with him.


    "Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design! Eight Dark Immortals'' Descent!"


    This voice shook the entire area like a p of thunder. It came from all around, as though there were yells from eight different directions.


    Wu Yu vaguely heard familiar voices, such as Prince You Yan and Duan Yi¡¯s.


    When he thought about it, probably only Duan Yi and those others would be so anxious to get rid of him.


    Actually, Wu Yu was very confident in himself. Therefore, even if he had an instant to escape, he chose not to take the opportunity.


    However, the others still continued to create spirit designs, and Wu Yu understood that they were preparing to take him down.


    This was definitely a fairly elite spirit design!


    In this instant, eight shadowy giants appeared all around Wu Yu with a wave of seawater. The giants were armored, and cut imposing figures with their menacing frost energy. They had the bearing of immortals. When they appeared, all eight fixed their eyes on Wu Yu, pinning him down with pressure. These had to be the Eight Dark Immortals they had spoken of!


    These Eight Dark Immortals all had ultimate mystiques. They were not easy to deal with, and they surrounded Wu Yu, creating spirit designs.


    After they appeared, a violet formation appeared in a huge area, with Wu Yu at the center. It spun wildly, fusing with the Eight Dark Immortals. Wu Yu could feel a terrifying pressure assailing him from all sides. It was an extreme frost that not only chilled one''s flesh, but also the Primordial Spirit. Especially the Primordial Spirit - it felt like it had beenpletely shut down. This was an rming reaction. Wu Yu felt that its effect was to sever the connection between Primordial Spirit and body, isting the two.


    Such a spirit design was not just effective on Wu Yu. Even against experts at the Dao Querying Realm, it would have locked them downpletely. Wu Yu was currently facing the brunt of this power, and he could clearly feel how fearsome this spirit design was.


    Any ordinary person would have been a sitting duck here. And they were not going to just let this duck sit around.


    After severing the Primordial Spirit from the physical body, it was sometimes difficult tomand one''s physical body. However, Wu Yu had been prepared. As soon as he sensed danger, he summoned the Somersault Cloud into his own body. Therefore, although the spirit design could cripple a majority of Wu Yu''s mobility, it could not fully lock down Wu Yu''s mystique. He had confidence that he could escape this spirit design and leave.


    That was enough.


    However, Wu Yu was still astonished that such a high-level spirit design would be employed against him. "This spirit design, even for their level, would take a few months to set up. Did they stop killing demons for these few months, all to create this trap for me?"


    That seemed rather imusible.


    In that case, Wu Yu guessed that they had used something else.


    Seeing that Wu Yu was sessfully trapped in the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design, a person appeared above the heads of each of the Eight Dark Immortals. They had emerged from within the bodies of the Eight Dark Immortals, and Wu Yu had seen them all before many times. Their leader was Prince You Yan.


    By right, this person was Wu Yu''s better, but he had treated Wu Yu cruelly, and had now even set this trap against him. Wu Yu did not feel a single iota of gratitude towards him.


    Seeing that their n had worked, all eight smiled.


    "Is this huge pomp and fuss meant to be an invitation for me to join your squad?" Wu Yu waspletely calm, even mocking them. His ability to speak was testament that this spirit design had not fully locked down his Primordial Spirit. However, his body could not move, let alone employ dao techniques and mystiques. Luckily, the Somersault Cloud had already been used, and Wu Yu was simply lingering to hear what they had nned.


    "Your time to die has arrived. Stop being such a hard mouth." Duan Yiughed coldly.


    "Die? Impossible. This is the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, and there are 800,000 people watching. You wouldn''t kill someone outright, would you?" Wu Yu asked, puzzled.


    "This is the Dark North Kingdom. Against you, nothing is impossible," Prince You Yan retorted.


    "Why? Can we not have a fair fight?" Wu Yu said.


    They all roared withughter.


    "The more Dead Souls Nets you obtain, the more you humiliate the Dark North Kingdom. If you enter the top 10, the face of our entire Dark North Kingdom will be thrown away. Do you think that we won''t kill you? Whether you live or die depends on whether you have enough control to ignite your Darkness Breaching Talisman."


    If he lit the Darkness Breaching Talisman now, they might not have the chance to kill Wu Yu.


    "So that''s how it is." To them, Wu Yu seemed unafraid in the face of death, and would probably not cry until he was in the coffin.


    "Duan Yi, I''ll give you the opportunity to kill him," Prince You Yan said.


    So he had given the chance to Duan Yi.


    Firstly, he knew that Duan Yi wanted to kill Wu Yu the most.


    Secondly, Duan Yi was the newest person in his group, and killing was a necessary part of proving his loyalty.


    Thirdly, it was a sticky situation to kill someone here. He, Prince You Yan, wanted to enter the top 10. If he were disqualified, then he would have to give up his chance. Duan Yi had no hope of reaching the top 10, so it would not be a problem for him to be disqualified. After he left, Prince You Yan could still protect him.


    His provincial lord father would be all too ecstatic to earn the favor of Prince You Yan.


    "I thank the Prince!" Duan Yi was moved. He curtsied to the Prince You Yan and then quickly made his way over to Wu Yu, appearing before him. A long, ck spear had already appeared in his hand - his advanced dao treasure.


    "Both you and I have advanced dao treasures. Today, I will use mine to send you to the next world - a fitting end for you. Princess You Xue is mine. Trying to snatch her from me was the biggest error of your life. Enjoy yourst few moments. Wu Yu, see you in the next life."


    This was a rare opportunity, and he naturally wanted to decide this battle quickly. To him, even the slightest hesitation would be unforgivable.


    "Sorry to disappoint you. Your spirit design might be very valuable, but it''s far from being able to kill me. Sorry to have wasted your treasure." Wu Yu had basically confirmed their reason and motivations through prolonging the exchange. He would definitely be more careful in the future.


    That they would even expend such a spirit design on him showed him the strength of their resolve.


    At this time, Duan Yi sent his long, ck spearncing punishingly towards Wu Yu''s brow. He would have no more sleepless nights over him.


    But all he faced was Wu Yu''s grinning face. At thest moment, he used his Primordial Spirit''sst vestige of control over his body to flip. To Prince You Yan''s fury, Duan Yi''s spear connected with nothing but air!


    Wu Yu had escaped again.


    It was as Wu Yu had said. Their Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design had been wasted. To Prince You Yan, preparing the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design could have been equivalent to taking down a Dao Querying martial cultivator.


    That was the level it was on.


    All eight looked at each other.


    "Prince, forgive me. I was inept." Duan Yi hurriedly knelt in fear, his face pale. At the same time, his eyes welled with fury. Again, he was foiled by Wu Yu.


    Prince You Yan knew that this had nothing much to do with Duan Yi. He had underestimated Wu Yu.


    "It was I who made the mistake this time." Prince You Yan''s expression was hateful as he looked at the spot where Wu Yu had vanished. His killing intent flooded him again. What to do? The others were already dismayed. Even after bringing out such a valuable spirit design, they had not been able to capture Wu Yu. There was no other way.


    Duan Yi thought about it. "I think it might be very difficult to force him out of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy now. He is too slippery, and has a myriad of ways to flee. But I have an idea that will make it difficult for him to continue ruing Dead Souls Nets at such speed."


    "Go on."


    "Isn''t he using the clones to lure demons? Then we will just spread the word of this, and let all the demons know that this is a trap. Then there will be no more demons to take his bait."


    If they spoke loudly, their voices would travel far, so making this announcement would not be difficult.

 Chapter 765: Underhanded Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 765: Underhanded Schemes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Even the Dark North Soul Lock Talisman could not trap Wu Yu. The 800,000 people outside were shocked at this level of skill in escaping. It was not the first time.


    Even many of the Dao Querying cultivators had nothing to say.


    They looked at each other solemnly and finally understood why Wu Yu dared to be so high-profile. Obviously, he was very confident in his escaping skills, and until now, he had not made a mistake yet.


    He had even escaped from the Dark North Soul Lock Talisman. There were indeed not many ways left to deal with Wu Yu, unless those top martial cultivators dared to risk their reputation and attack him. If that were the case, a good justification would be required because Qu Yin from the Yan Dragon Army was still here.


    Now the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were watching with great interest. While the Dark North Tribe had been embarrassed, the people from Yan Huang Ancient Country were gaining face and were all smiles. They had decided to try their best to bring Wu Yu back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country after the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Even if they failed this time, after they returned and reported to the Yan Huang Royal family, a high ranking person would personally bring Wu Yu back from the Dark North Kingdom. In reality, Qu Yin had already reported Wu Yu''s performance in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy to many senior officials in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. After listening to the detailed description, they should make a decision.


    As the most powerful country in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, Qu Yin was still confident.


    At this moment, he also updated them on the ploy with the Dark North Soul Lock Talisman. He believed that this would force those really powerful officials to make a decision. After all, he was a genius from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but if this continued, then he would really be part of the Dark North Tribe. At least that was what Qu Yin thought.


    The Dark North Battle for Supremacy had yet to end and Wu Yu was the biggest dark horse. It was a major suspense on whether he could rush into the top 10 and maintain a position there.


    In the Ghost Sea Prison, Wu Yu refocused his energy into hunting demons andpeting with others in the speed of getting Dead Souls Net.


    He was fast in the first few days, but something strange happened. Wu Yu released more and more doppelgangers, but there were fewer demons falling into his trap. Too few had fallenprey.


    "Could it be that the demons in this Ghost Sea Prison have all been killed? That''s impossible, there are plenty of demons in every Dark North Battle for Supremacy. 10 years is enough time to capture many prisoners of war."


    That was not possible, so Wu Yu also asked Princess You Xue. Princess You Xue also said that such a situation had never happened before. There were always many demons remaining in the Ghost Sea Prison. They hid for a chance to be free again. Besides, the rate of demon ying remained the same for other participants. "I just asked around. I know the reason." Princess You Xue found him in less than a day and approached Wu Yu.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It''s one of my royal elder brothers, the one who ambushed you previously. He told many people to spread the message of your doppelganger trap to the demons. They are talking about it everywhere. The demons can hear about it easily."


    When they were spreading the news, they probably avoided Wu Yu''s doppelgangers as well. If not, Wu Yu would have heard of it.


    "I think that most of the demons left in the Ghost Sea Prison know about it. Since that is the case, then it will be difficult for your doppelganger trap to be effective anymore. The demons know that your doppelgangers do not have Darkness Breaching Talismans and that your real body is strong. When they see you, they probably get scared."


    Princess You Xue was upset. "These people, they just like to use underhanded schemes."


    If that was the case, then Wu Yu would have a little headache. His biggest advantage was gone now.


    "This is happening because you have attracted too much attention and offended many people. It is because you are not from the Dark North Tribe that everyone is targeting you. After the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, you better stay beside me. If not, I will be worried people will ambush you." Her eyes were filled with worry and concern. It was unexpected that she had be so gentle.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "My dao is to move forward courageously. Now my goal for this Dark North Battle for Supremacy is to get the first ce, so I cannot hide. I cannot help if I attract attention. After all, this is a risk. Whatever happens after this ends is secondary. My most important concern right now is how to kill more demons." If he could get first ce, that would indeed be a different story.


    Princess You Xue should understand too.


    "Yes, if you get first ce and receive the Dark North Royal Obelisk, then your name will spread throughout the entire Jambu Realm. Everyone will know that the Dark North Battle for Supremacy of the Dark North Kingdom was won by a person from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Your name will be well known, and after that, both the young people and elders of the Dark North Tribe will find it difficult to attack you for fear of you losing your life here. Because firstly, the Yan Huang Ancient Country will definitely not be happy with that, and secondly, the whole Jambu Realm will treat the Dark North Kingdom like a joke. You just need to win and then, no matter how you perform, you will be safe."


    That would be true if he became famous. Everyone who wanted to attack him would be worried about being embarrassed if they were exposed. This was especially true for the people of the Dark North Tribe. People would think that they had secretly attacked him because they could not openly beat Wu Yu.


    "If you cannot get the championship, at least get into the top 10. The higher your rank, the safer you''ll be."


    He had no one he could depend on now. His only supporter was Princess You Xue. Sometimes, you had topete with others for resources and could not just hide cowardly. Hence, he had to try to protect himself in this world. Actually, he was definitely a genius when just talking about battle power.


    Top geniuses were the talents that every kingdom in the Jambu Realm would want to attract. Wu Yu was now trying to get famous. The more famous he became, everyone would be wary of attacking him openly. After all, everyone would recognize that he was talented.


    "So, I still have to find a way to get the championship. Please let me know when there are any changes."


    Princess You Xue could not help much in this situation, so Wu Yu let her continue with her own fight. After all, she also wanted to be more powerful.


    For the following 20-plus days, Wu Yu was trapped. He tried many ways, but the rate of his Dead Souls Net collection had fallen too much. In one month, he only hunted down a bit over 30 Dead Souls Net.


    While his rate fell, others maintained their original rate of collection. Now he should have fallen in ranking and was not even in the top 50. There were only two months left. It looked like he had no more hope of making it into the top 10, and if he followed this trend, when the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ended, he would probably fall out of the top 100 or even the top 200.


    At that moment, no one would notice even if he was buried directly.


    Near the end, everyone was catching up at a furious rate; even the demons were fighting back fiercely. All of them fought for more Darkness Breaching Talismans. From the Shadower, battles were ongoing everywhere, only Wu Yu''s side seemed cold and quiet. He did not have much of an advantage in battle power. There were many geniuses at the ninth or tenth tiers of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They were much more efficient than him.


    The fame he had gotten from thest month was now almost gone. He had faded out of the audience''s attention, and this was quite dangerous for Wu Yu because everyone already knew that he had received a high level legacy but not fame.


    In the remaining two months, if he still could not find a way to break through, then he would meet with plenty of trouble when he got out.


    At this moment, the happiest people were Prince You Yan and his group. While they had failed to kill Wu Yu, they had managed to deal a heavy blow to him.


    Now the 800,000 people were mostly mocking when they talked about Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s hunting method using his doppelgangers was interesting, but the rules also allowed others to reveal his method. This was, after all, apetition. Now the demons were basically all ignoring Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. After all, they knew it was a trap.


    While hope was minimal, Wu Yu was still calm. He was thinking of ways with Ming Long. Even though their rate of finding demons was slower, he did not give up.


    "Are you scared? Previously, I was outstanding too. That''s why I ended up like this," Ming Long said to him.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I think that that''s the way of our dao. Even if we die, we will die with no regrets. We''ll not cower to survive. What we want is the great dao heart." Perhaps it was because he had encountered the things that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had left behind in the Taigu Immortal Path by chance that Wu Yu had made huge improvements in his understanding of dao. It was also the reason why he could remain calm under such adverse circumstances and not regret his decisions.


    It was too early to say that it was over when there were still two months left.


    He had a feeling that this was not the end. At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared before him and grinned at him. While handsome, Wu Yu felt that his expression looked obscene.


    "Looks like you''ve encountered a problem. You look unhappy. Were you bullied? Do you need your boss to protect you?"


    "Don''te here just to be a busybody and waste my time."


    "Oh, is that so? But, coincidentally, I actually have the ability to let you get the championship. It''s really incredible."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled and looked at him. He waved his fan of beauties lightly.

 Chapter 766: The Method to Find Demons

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Method to Find Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had no doubt that the Full Moon of Nanshan was a mysterious existence. At least he was the most talented demon Wu Yu had ever met. He was also an existence simr to him.


    If things went smoothly and he still possessed the possibility of reaching immortalhood after many years, then his Marshal Tian Peng immortal''s legacy might indeed be stronger than the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal¡¯s.


    Since the other party said that and seemed to want to help him, Wu Yu asked sincerely, "What is the method to help me get first ce?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan grinned and said, "This is my personal ability, I have a method to find demons. Within the range of this entire Ghost Sea Prison, I know very clearly where each demon is. Even the demons with the best hiding spots, their demonic auras cannot escape my nose."


    Indeed, this wild boar''s nose was memorable.


    Wu Yu believed with all his heart that he who received Marshal Tian Peng''s immortal''s legacy could possess such ability.


    "Heh heh, to put it bluntly, I will lead you to all these idiots from the Dead Souls Sea Region and let you get their Dead Souls Nets."


    To Wu Yu, this was indeed a chance to overturn his circumstances. Hearing these words, his impression of the Full Moon of Nanshan became better. At least he really could be of great help to him. As for whether he was speaking the truth, all they had to do was try and he would know. If he really possessed this terrifying demon-searching ability, then his new rate of collection might even surpass that with his method of doppelgangers luring demons.


    "What do you want in exchange?" Wu Yu was really simple and direct at such times. There had to be other goals for the other party''s sudden appearance.


    Full Moon of Nanshan smiled and said, "For this, it''s the same as before: be my follower and follow my orders in the future. Deal or no deal?"


    "This is non-negotiable. I can treat you as a friend, yet you want to treat me as your follower. Is that appropriate?" Actually, Wu Yu could tell that he was probably only joking.


    It was as he had expected.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan became serious and said, "Forget it, I''m going to stop teasing you. We are not familiar, so I''m going to be direct. I need you to use your doppelgangers to pick suitable martial cultivators for me. I want to get more Darkness Breaching Talismans to hit 30. I still need a few."


    This was a cooperation. His goal was to leave, but there were actually very few martial cultivators around. There were only 1,000, and they were scattered, so it was actually quite difficult to encounter them. Besides, demons could not be near each other. Once they were close, their Dead Souls Nets would activate.


    With the help of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers, he could search faster too. Of course, with the Full Moon of Nanshan''s ability, Wu Yu estimated that it would be easy for him to exceed 30 after two months.


    He could agree to this request, but he felt that the Full Moon of Nanshan would have some other request.


    Indeed, the other party continued, "This is the first condition, and it should be easy for you. There''s a second condition."


    "Please go on." The other party was offering great help to him. Wu Yu wanted a fair exchange and did not want to take advantage of the other party. Since they were helping each other, it was alright if the difficulty level was about the same.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "I also know that you''re aiming for the championship. The prize is one part. You want to use fame to protect yourself - that is the other part. I received the same thing as you, so I know what you are worried about. If I help you get the championship and achieve your goal, then I can also leave the Ghost Sea Prison. However, I''m not a demon from the Dead Souls Sea Region. If I go to the Dead Souls Sea Region, I''ll be in greater danger. So I must stay in the Dark North Kingdom, and if I want to stay in the Dark North Kingdom, I need a justified and clean identity. At least so I can appear openly. So I hope that when I get out, I can follow you and you''ll protect me. In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it is actually verymon to have a demon friend. After all, I''m not a demon from the Dead Souls Sea Region, so I don''t have any great hatred against the Dark North Kingdom."


    This exnation sounded so much more normal. Actually, Wu Yu could understand even if he did not exin, because the two of them faced the same problem. Wu Yu needed Princess You Xue to guarantee that he could have a justified and clean identity. And the Full Moon of Nanshan was a demon, so his status here would only be lower. He also needed someone to provide him with an identity. At least when he strolled along the streets, everyone would recognize that he was Wu Yu''s friend or servant and would not be scared or attack him. After all, Wu Yu was famous, and if he followed Wu Yu, then at least when he was in the open and people wanted to attack him, they would still have to consider Wu Yu.


    He was in the same situation as Wu Yu.


    Hence, Wu Yu actually understood him.


    While he also had outstanding talent, he was a demon, so it would be even more difficult for him to be at the Dark North Kingdom. He wanted to be free and stop hiding at such a dark ce, living a frightful life. He also wanted an identity.


    Hearing his story, he really felt like they were brothers in trouble. No doubt, the other party seemed much more sincere now in Wu Yu''s eyes.


    "Just these two requests. Whether you tell others I''m your friend or ve, I don''t care. Of course, you cannot order me. If you agree, then we can help each other. If not, I have no other ideas. At least I feel that we suffer the same fate. I''m in a sadder state than you. I practically grew up in the Ghost Sea Prison."


    The other party had said so much to give Wu Yu a chance to consider. Wu Yu made up his mind quickly. He was very direct and immediately said, "No problem, deal."


    "That''s really quick. You really arependious, a man of few words. I have only had this one boring old guy to talk to for a long time and have endured until I got sick. Now that I¡¯ve finally met a person I can talk to, I''m more noisy. But I''m very handsome, so it doesn''t matter even if I''m noisy." The fan in the Full Moon of Nanshan''s hand suddenly changed. It transformed into a mirror. He looked at the mirror and fiddled with his hair.


    "Handsome!" he concluded emotionally.


    "Oh yes, do you have anyone hiding inside your Ruyi Jingu Bang? Does it have a previous master?" The Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly thought of this.


    "There is." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Is he also a terrible old man, and very stinky? Sprouting nonsense the whole day? Like a stupid pig?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked curiously.


    "No, she''s a very pretty little girl." Wu Yu was forced to say that by Ming Long. Actually, he felt that Ming Long was an old, demonic hag....


    "Shit! That''s actually my type! God, this is really unfair. I''m so handsome and you gave me a stupid old man. He''s so ugly and you give him a little girl. This is illogical. No, I want to switch with you!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was so angry that he was about to burst into tears.


    "Don''t be stupid. Now that we have reached an agreement, let''s not waste any more time. Let me see your talents in searching for demons. I hope you''re not just boasting." The Full Moon of Nanshan had not proved his ability yet, so everything was tentative. He also did not know how talented the Full Moon of Nanshan party was.


    "Looks like you still don''t trust me. Then let''s watch and see. But to prevent the audience from noticing, I''ll look for you in three days. At that time, I may hide myself and point you to a direction. In the remaining time, I will probably stop appearing before you."


    After all, when they were conversing, the audience could still see. Now Wu Yu was facing trouble, and if he suddenly rose up again after their meeting, perhaps others would know that they had cooperated. The cooperation between martial cultivators and demons had never happened before in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Wu Yu was not anxious for those three days.


    As for following Wu Yu when this ended, this was something to be discussed when they got out. Now the two of them had simr goals. One wanted to go out, while the other wanted the championship.


    Wu Yu continued to look for demons. After three days, the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared as expected. Of course, he hid and spoke to Wu Yu in secret to guide him towards some direction.


    And what followed was shocking. The truth was verified. A boar''s nose was really sharp. This might be connected to the legacy of Marshal Tian Peng too.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan could lock on to a demon even when they were several li[1] apart. He could basically confirm their abilities upon smelling their demonic aura. He directly ignored those above the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and brought Wu Yu straight to those below the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Those who hid well, no matter how far they had hidden, could not escape the Full Moon of Nanshan''s radar.


    Under his guidance, Wu Yu very quickly found the first demon. From the moment he started to point the way to the time he found the demon, only less than an hour passed.


    And this was a sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon, someone who Wu Yu could easily defeat and retrieve their Dead Souls Net.


    "Let''s go, the next one." This time, he took more than an hour, but he found the demon he had smelled.


    With his help, Wu Yu got the second Dead Souls Net. At this rate, Wu Yu realized that it would be no problem for him to get the championship, even though he hadgged behind a lot in the previous month.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was indeed amazing.


    "You don''t have to idolize me. I''ve been so talented since young. Other people always gaze at me in awe. I''m so used to it and will no longer feel proud of that." The Full Moon of Nanshanughed proudly.


    Wu Yu restrained himself for this day but still got 10 Dead Souls Nets. With this speed, he could get 300 in a month and 600 in two months. He previously had about 300 and would probably end up with about 800. At that time, the person in first ce would probably only have about 600.


    After one day, Wu Yu knew that as long as no issues arose, he should be able to get the championship of the Dark North Battle of Supremacy.


    He really should thank the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "We are just getting what we need. This little thing is so small to me. You have no need to marry me out of gratitude." Every time something was said, the Full Moon of Nanshan would be especially proud.


    1. 1 li = half a kilometer

 Chapter 767: Three Princes, Two Princesses

    <h4>Chapter 767: Three Princes, Two Princesses</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It could be said that in the Ghost Sea Prison, not a single demon could escape the nose of the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Meeting him here was Wu Yu''s luck.


    With his help, Wu Yu hunted down demons, and also helped him lock down the martial cultivators'' positions.


    Both continued to progress swiftly.


    Especially Wu Yu. His progress was astronomical. In a day, he would gain at least 10 Dead Souls Nets.


    On a good day, he would even get more than 20. This was a bad month''s worth.


    This game-changing turn was something that the remaining martial cultivators in the Ghost Sea Prison were oblivious to.


    Because such a method was not at all obvious. Therefore, it had been going on for a month, and virtually no one had caught on.


    But Wu Yu''s sudden increase was clearly watched by the 800,000 people outside.


    He was almost constantly fighting demons.


    Wu Yu, with the aid of the Full Moon of Nanshan, had rocketed up within a month.


    As for those outside, they werepletely dumbfounded in this month''s time.


    Their surprise and shock only continued to grow.


    Most unbearably, ording to their calctions, Wu Yu''s Dead Souls Nets already put him in third ce.


    And he was not far behind the first two.


    With his speed, he was expected to take first ce in the remaining few months.


    Many were unable to stand for this.


    But the beauty of it all was that Qu Yin was here. Besides, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy guaranteed absolute fairness, so they could not interfere.


    Therefore, even though they could not stand it, they could not do anything about it.


    Right now, Wu Yu was the center of discussion.


    Wu Yu himself could guess just how his performance had taken them by storm!


    Everyone was restless and glowering, flushed with their simmering anger, as though they had all been pped.


    "Right now, the question is, why would he explode forth in thesest two months? He was muddling around up until the fourth month and then exploded in the fifth month. What has happened in the middle? Could he have improved himself with another terrifying mystique?"


    "Maybe so. Maybe he already had a method to hunt demons, which is why he worked so hard to join the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. But he''s very clever. That''s why he used other methods at the start, and only used this one towards the end!"


    "All of this is but spection. Who can know the truth? The thing is, if he gets first ce in the end, it will be a joke. The entire Dark North Kingdom will be taken as a huge joke!"


    "That''s right. In the future, all the youths of the Dark North Kingdom will hang their heads in shame. The Dark North Battle for Supremacy is such a major event, but an outsider was crowned champion, and with everyone watching as well."


    "What are we to do? The rule of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy is that no one can interfere once it has begun. Even the Dark North royal family cannot interfere, let alone us."


    "Right now, no one besides the participants inside can stop Wu Yu. I think that at this time, they will find a way to inform the contenders that Wu Yu has surpassed them."


    "That''s the only way. I hope that the princes and princesses can bring glory to the Dark North Kingdom."


    "Did you see the faces of the Yan Huang Tribe people? Wu Yu isn''t even part of the Yan Huang Tribe, but they''re treating him as one of theirs because they see that he''s performing well. Applying gold powder to their faces."


    "Yeah, odd, isn''t it? As if Wu Yu''s strength has anything to do with the Yan Huang Ancient Country!"


    Right now, the Yan Huang Ancient Country contingent was smiling smugly, which was irritating.


    If not for the fact that the Yan Huang Tribe was difficult to deal with, they would probably have been chased away already.


    Besides the Yan Huang Tribe, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had also invited a few martial cultivators from the major superpowers in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Therefore, those outside could do nothing about Wu Yu. They could only let it proceed.


    And even if Wu Yu won, they could not do anything.


    If it were just the Dark North Tribe present, they might be able to think of some way to get Wu Yu out.


    After all, it would be historically unprecedented for an outsider to win the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Right now, even You Shang himself was troubled. He had not expected that Wu Yu would reach this level.


    What he was worried about was the change to Wu Yu that had urred four months in. It seemed like nothing had happened, but out of the blue, no demon could escape his view.


    The only exnation was that he had learned something - some awesome dao technique or mystique, perhaps.


    The wave that Wu Yu had stirred up was far from over.


    Each demon he killed and each Dead Souls Net he obtained was watched with bated breath and a rollercoaster of emotions. Pale faces and people trembling with rage that made them want to leave. All of these emotions echoed throughout the crowd.


    Wu Yu could guess that all of this was happening, but he could not stop now.


    Princess You Xue roughly knew how many Dead Souls Nets the top 10 geniuses had.


    He estimated that he was in the top five, and perhaps even top three. He could also guarantee that he would be in first ce in 10 days'' time.


    And in the remaining 20 days'' time, he would cement his position.


    After all, everyone would have ast burst of effort towards the end.


    As for the demons, they would also rush out like mad. It would be a slug fest towards the end.


    If Wu Yu could gain enough Dead Souls Nets before then to take afortable lead, then he would not be afraid of being overtaken when the number of demons increased sharply.


    In thest few days, he had met a few participants who were 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. They had not been the least bit concerned about Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew that not only did they not know who he was, and how many Dead Souls Nets he had, but they also did not know how much he had grown in this time.


    This was a good thing. Best if it couldst a while longer.


    For example, if those princes and princesses knew that he had surged to the top three, they would lose their minds.


    "After all, this is the territory of the Dark North Tribe. I wager that in a few days, they''ll all know that you''ve caught up. At that time, those royal types will definitely cause trouble for you," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    Wu Yu had thought of this as well.


    This was inevitable. He simply had to be more careful from now on. The Dark North Soul Lock Talisman from before was still fresh in his memory.


    And if there were more measures taken to shut him down, they would only get stronger.


    After all, the number of jealous enemies would definitely have increased by now.


    Anyone of the Dark North Tribe would probably know the humiliation they would face if Wu Yu were allowed to win.


    Wu Yu''s guess was right on the money. After another five days, his Dead Souls Net count had already broken 700, and he reckoned that he was in first ce by now. There must have been an uproar outside.


    He felt that he should be a little more careful. After all, the atmosphere seemed a little off these few days. Everyone was looking at him strangely. He felt that news of the astonishing rate that he was reaping Dead Souls Nets must have gotten out.


    The remaining contenders should all know.


    Those who were not confident in dealing with Wu Yu could not act. Those who were not confident in catching Wu Yu could not act either.


    All that remained was the strongest few in this cohort of participants.


    Wu Yu''s guess was not far off.


    In some corner of the Ghost Sea Prison, more than 20 people had gathered. All of them were 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    Their Dead Souls Nets count was basically all in the top 30, which meant that they were the strongest people in the Dark North Kingdom under 100 years of age.


    All of them were very near the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    The Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm was the most crucial stage in reaching immortalhood. Wave after wave of people entered this stage. Although there were many who died in this realm, the dream of bing immortal urged generation after generation of martial cultivators to aspire to it.


    They would be the elites of the Dark North Kingdom in another 100 years.


    All of the young men and women gathered together were of the finest bearing. All of them were very serious. Without a doubt, their target was Wu Yu.


    From the grim expressions all around, they were very unhappy with the current situation.


    Prince You Yan was among them.


    His face was the ckest, because he had wounded Wu Yu seriously in the midst of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Even he could not understand - how had Wu Yu shrugged it off?


    He had suddenly received the news in the past few days, and had been boggled by it. He had forgotten Wu Yu in thest month.


    And now that the truth wasid out before him, he felt like he had been pped soundly.


    He even felt a little ashamed to stand amongst them right now.


    As for Duan Yi, he was not qualified to be here.


    Of the leaders here, there were three princes and two princesses. Only Princess You Xue was not here.


    Besides them, there were also a few other elite geniuses.


    Their cultivation levels were roughly the same as the royalty, only they came from slightly less eminent families.


    The three princes were Prince You Yang, Prince You Yan, and Prince You Ying.


    The two princesses were Princess You Yu and Princess You Xuan.


    They were all the elder brothers and sisters of Princess You Xue. Even the youngest had 20 years on Princess You Xue, and already had a daopanion.


    Prince You Yang was the oldest, and his words carried the most weight among this group.

 Chapter 768: Yuan Qinqiong, Jiang Shangyue

    <h4>Chapter 768: Yuan Qinqiong, Jiang Shangyue</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince You Yang was currently standing in the center position.


    Everyone took the news badly, Prince You Yang himself included.


    Prince You Yang was well-proportioned, and not as burly as Prince You Yan. He had a more imperial air about him. His every move, and the look in his eyes, were filled with a strict reserve. Right now, his face was much more normal than the others, despite his bad mood. He had not let his anger slip. It was often such people who had a deeper level to them.


    Beside him was Prince You Ying. This prince was much skinnier, more like a youth. But he had hard eyes, and a brisk roughness to his movements. He was a born killer, and a reticent character.


    As for Princess You Yu and Princess You Xuan, they were the elder sisters of Princess You Xuan. They were already married, and looked simr to Princess You Xue. However, they were a little more mature in their graces. One of them was fiery and passionate, and the other aloof and elegant. They had contrasting personalities.


    "I think no one expected Wu Yu to undergo a transformation in a few brief months. Right now, the number of Dead Souls Nets he has might have already secured first ce for him. The elders have also said that right now, only we can stop him. Our mission is to - under the caveat of not breaking the Dark North Battle for Supremacy''s rules too badly - send Wu Yu out of the Ghosts Sea Prison in thisst month," Prince You Yang said.


    What he spoke of was no serious vition, and not aplete adherence to the rules.


    "Everyone knows what the consequences will be if Wu Yu ends up in first ce. The thousand of us will be done for. Right now, the entire Dark North Kingdom is panicking. I feel that even if we seriously break the rules, that''s still better than letting Wu Yu take first ce," Prince You Yan said morosely.


    "The key is that you even tried the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design, and it was useless. Although we have the numbers, everyone knows Wu Yu''s ability to flee. Therefore, chasing him out or killing him is all well and good, but more importantly, how are we going to do it?!" Princess You Yu said with a hateful face, arms folded.


    At this time, everyone was very serious.


    Prince You Yang said, "If anybody has any ideas, speak freely. We will all work on any problems together. All of us are members of the Dark North Tribe. Something that we must aplish hasnded on our shoulders. No matter how serious the rule-breaking, any idea can be raised. We can discuss whether it can be tried."


    His thoughts mirrored the thoughts of the 800,000 outside.


    Having established this, everyone had more room to work with.


    However, even if they had many ideas and could use many things simr to the Dark North Soul Lock Talisman, that had already been tried and proven ineffective against Wu Yu.


    "Let''s keep thinking."


    Everyone began to brainstorm and throw out their ideas.


    Prince You Yang heard a few, and shook his head. "He was actually able to even escape the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design. These methods that you speak of are useless. It has to be something that can stop him from escaping."


    He was asking because he himself had no good ideas.


    Right now, everyone was troubled.


    Prince You Yan said, "Stop all these useless ideas. They''repletely useless. Multipleyers of ploys are also useless. If these could have finished him, I would have finished him long ago."


    He was despairing right now, and everyone knew that he was not one to give up easily. Which was why the mood was even more troubled now.


    "I don''t believe that all of us together cannot finish him off. A barbarian from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent." The one who spoke now was called Gu Haochen. He was a handsome young man with a sharp gleam in his eyes. His shine was no less bright than that of the royalty in hispany. Gu Haochen was the son of Duke Gu, the only duke with a foreign name. Duke Gu was quite a legend in the Dark North Kingdom. His ability was unparalleled - he was much stronger than You Shang and You Shi, and one of the main pirs of strength for the Dark Sea Emperor. It was said that he had grown up with the Dark Sea Emperor, and they called each other brothers. Therefore, Gu Haochen''s status was not that different from royalty. In terms of ability, he had been personally groomed by Duke Gu, and so was on their level as well. Usually, Gu Haochen interacted with the princes and princesses. He had another identity, which was the emperor''s son-inw. Princess You Yu was his daopanion.


    Their union was the wish of both Duke Gu and the Dark Sea Emperor, and was one that the Dark Sea Emperor was fairly satisfied with. After the two became daopanions, they helped each other and progressed quickly. They were one of the most legendary pairs in the Dark North Kingdom.


    Besides Gu Haochen, there were two others whose words also carried weight. Both were girls, and important ones at that. One was the daopanion of Prince You Yang, the other the daopanion of Prince You Yan.


    Prince You Yang''s daopanion was called Yuan Qinqiong. Before she had joined with Prince You Yang, her name was already well known. This was because her mentor, Yuan Bingye, was the foremost expert outside of the Dark North Kingdom''s system. All the experts generally worked within the kingdom, but there were also some who had no interest in such positions. They valued freedom and chafed at restrictions. They did not participate in the governance of the country, and would only act when the nation was in danger. There were quite a few such characters, and they were called roaming cultivators. The Dark North Kingdom did not have many roaming cultivators, and Yuan Bingye was a legend amongst them. She was the foremost roaming cultivator of the Dark North Kingdom, and someone near immortalhood, just like Duke Gu. It was said that the Dark North royal family had invited Yuan Bingye many times to take up a station of responsibility, but she had turned them down.


    However, as a gesture of respect, her only disciple, Yuan Qinqiong, had wedded Prince You Yang. Yuan Qinqiong was a warm and beautiful girl, petite, with a strength in her softness. She was also a strength for Prince You Yang.


    There was another, called Jiang Shangyue, who was a sharp contrast to Yuan Qinqiong''s warmth. She had an aura of valiant formidability to her. d in ck armor, her severe expression and keen eyes had the image of a killer, despite her gender. Clearly a woman who was hard to deal with.


    She was actually from the Dark Sea Army, and was the most famous dark north general in the Dark Sea Army. She was much more famous than Duan Yi. And her birth station was high as well.


    Jiang Shangyue was the daopanion of Prince You Yan. Just like Yuan Qinqiong, she was one of the finest girls in the Dark North Kingdom under the age of 100. Save the Dark North Kingdom¡¯s princesses, they were the finest. Jiang Shangyue was born in the north of the Dark North Kingdom, while Yuan Qinqiong was born in the south. Therefore, they were respectively hailed as the foremost beauties of the north and south.


    Of course, this could never be mentioned in front of the princesses.


    That these two had caught the eye of the princes meant that they were truly outstanding, and could match the princes. This also meant that there was a high standard for Princess You Xue''s own daopanion, because her elder siblings'' daopanions had set the bar high.


    However, they were currently engaged in heated discussion, their faces flushed as they plotted.


    "That won''t do. We can''t hold Wu Yu at all that way. Do you actually think that thing is stronger than the Dark North Soul Lock Spirit Design?" Prince You Yan sneered at another.


    The other person''s temper red as he retorted, "Perhaps you did not use it correctly because you were too nervous?"


    "Fuck off."


    In truth, they were not afraid that their methods would vite the rules. They did not care about that at all. But the problem was that there was no method at all. Because the crux of the problem was how they would hold Wu Yu in ce.


    "What a joke. We''re having a meaningless discussion here, and he''s out there umting Dead Souls Nets. He might truly be first right now. Everyone outside can see it clearly. We''re probably the fools in their eyes." Jiang Shangyue was extremely unhappy. So many people gathered were here, unable to deal with a barbarian from the Demon Sealing Continent.


    Finally, everyonepsed into brooding silence.


    The princes and princesses were frowning as well, looking at each other.


    "You Xue is to me for that Wu Yu brat. If she hadn¡¯t brought that brat to the Dark North Kingdom and sheltered him, we would not be dealing with such a big problem. Your sister was always an unruly one, and this time around she''s truly to me!" Jiang Shangyue said spitefully.


    Suddenly, Yuan Qinqiong''s face changed. She said softly, "This means that if Princess You Xue cares deeply for Wu Yu, then Wu Yu must probably also care deeply for Princess You Xue. Perhaps there is something between the two. After all, they are a young man and woman, and raging with hormones. A spark on dry tinder, two people on the Taigu Immortal Path journeying together..."


    Hearing this, Prince You Yang''s expression turned ugly. He looked at his own daopanion. "You mean to use my sister to control Wu Yu? Those outside see everything that we do, and my little sister is also part of the royal family. Can she be sacrificed?" Prince You Yang was unhappy.


    Yuan Qinqiong was not angry. She smiled mildly. "I''m just raising a possibility. If you''re not willing, forget it. And you''ve over thought it. It''s just a way to attract Wu Yu, and force him to stay. We''re not sacrificing her."


    At these words, Prince You Yan pped. "This might actually be a brainwave. Our younger sister is the key to it. Only she can control Wu Yu in the entire Ghost Sea Prison! And we definitely have a way to deceive Wu Yu, and yet not sacrifice my sister. Otherwise, the royal family elders will not forgive us, right?"

 Chapter 769: A Damned Plan

    <h4>Chapter 769: A Damned n</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he heard these words, Prince You Yang had hit upon it as well.


    The key here was not to endanger their sister''s life, but to hold Wu Yu down.


    Of course, if not for the elders'' wrath and the gossip of the entire Dark North Kingdom, he might have just sent assassins right at him instead.


    "The question now is, how do we do it?"


    Gu Haochen spoke first. "Firstly, I guess that those two must be in love. That''s clear. No friendship so pure exists. But everyone is clear that our Dark North Kingdom¡¯s princesses cannot marry an outsider. No one would allow it. That''s the premise. In this way, we can find a way to separate and estrange them, and resolve that problem. If we control Princess You Xue, and Wu Yu panics, that shows that Wu Yu likes Princess You Xue. At that time, we have a just reason to kick Wu Yu out."


    "Seems like that''s the case. If so, I know what will make Wu Yu panic. If Princess You Xue is with someone else, he definitely won''t stay away."


    At this point, Prince You Yanughed. "What gives? We still have to find someone to get on like wildfire with my sister. If we can, we will definitely set Wu Yu''s pants on fire."


    Jiang Shangyue sneered. "You''re overthinking things. To a man in love, things are not thatplicated. We simply need someone to give sister You Xue a kiss. That will send Wu Yu into an uncontroble rage, fueled by the power of love."


    "That''s true. Would anyone like to see their love interest kissing someone else? My sister was wrong to bring Wu Yu to the Dark North Kingdom. She must resolve this personally. Just one kiss with someone else - that''s enough contribution, and the whole Dark North Kingdom will forgive her."


    "The key is that we must find a young and handsome guy, who is very suitable for my sister, to do the deed before Wu Yu." Prince You Ying nodded.


    The ones who agreed to this were the elder siblings of Princess You Xue, or her siblings-inw. Others who heard this did notment. After all, any dissatisfaction that Princess You Xue might have in the future would not affect them.


    Prince You Yang took it all in and nodded. "This is the only way."


    "Firstly, bring my sister here. All of us will watch over her. Then make her send a Message Talisman to tell Wu Yu that if he does note here to take her away, we will have somebody kiss her every day. To the elders, this will not be much. To the people of the Dark North Kingdom, this will be her way of winning back the Dark North Kingdom''s pride, and the results will justify the deed. And to my sister, it will be penance for having taken the wrong road. Fancying an outsider is no good. Our Dark North Kingdom is huge, and there are so many suitorspatible with her. This Wu Yu has a choice of death, or leaving the Dark North Kingdom."


    "I agree."


    "That''s it then, I concur."


    "We just have to trouble Princess You Xue."


    "It''s not troubling her, it''s trouble she found in the first ce."


    Agreement piped up in dribs and drabs.


    Although this idea was a little despicable, it sounded interesting. Against ordinary lovers, it was indeed very useful. The idea of one''s lover being kissed by someone else in public every day was an unbearable thought for any man.


    "Right now, the key is, who should be the lucky person? Any nominations?" Prince You Yang looked around. As his gaze swept across them, a few seemed enthusiastic, but they all already had daopanions.


    Prince You Yan was first to offer a suggestion. "I have a nomination. He is the son of the Li Heavenly Provincial Lord, and is called Duan Yi. He is at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm despite his youth, and he has an advanced dao treasure. Fairly decent in ability and conduct. Before Wu Yu appeared, he was on good terms with Sister You Xue, and she was fond of him."


    Prince You Yang nodded. "I know that guy. He was born a little low, but he¡¯s a diligent one. This time, he gained quite a bit from Ghost Sea Prison as well. One of the most outstanding ones. I think he will reach the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm within a decade with ease. Talentmensurate with his status. I think he''s suitable. Thoughts?"


    Even if anyone else had an opinion, no one would dare to voice it against these two princes. Therefore, everyone hastened to agree, and thus the idea to capture Wu Yu was born. "Since that''s settled, then Duan Yi it will be."


    "Then I will have Duan Yie over." Prince You Yan chuckled.


    This idea was mainly the brainchild of Yuan Qinqiong and Jiang Shangyue. The others had drawn nks. As the saying went: women shouldn''t be hard on women.


    After receiving Prince You Yan''s Message Talisman, Duan Yi rushed over, and Prince You Yan personally briefed him. No matter howposed Duan Yi usually was, he waspletely worked up over this. He could not imagine how such a great thing had been bestowed upon him. He was overjoyed. This had been his greatest wish recently - to be able to enter the royal family''s clique. Through this process, Wu Yu would definitely be eliminated.


    With this foundation settled, Princess You Xue might very well consent to daopanionship with him, in order to save face. If that happened, then what happened here would no longer be a humiliation, but turned to her advantage instead.


    Wu Yu''s performance had made the entire Dark North Kingdom too nervous.


    "Alright. I will definitely do this." Duan Yi hurriedly agreed.


    "You''re in luck. I hear you''re on bad terms with that Wu Yu as well. Seems like you''re perfect for this. When this is all settled, you have to treat my sister well. Otherwise, we older siblings will definitely not let you off." Prince You Yan smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "I will definitely work hard! I will definitely work hard!" Duan Yi was ecstatic. However, he still wanted to maintain hisposure at this time. He knew what he needed to do. All he needed was some courage. He knew that in the short term, Princess You Xue might hate him deeply, but he did not care how she would treat him after they became daopanions. He only wanted the status of royalty, which would help him scale the ranks of the Dark Sea Army. To him, that would be the real sess.


    Actually, as they gathered to discuss, the audience outside had roughly caught on, and word of Wu Yu had also spread to the other participants.


    The people of the Dark North Kingdom also felt more relieved.


    Those of the Yan Huang Ancient Country looked around, and gave wry smiles. They were all too clear about the Dark North Tribe¡¯s situation. If this was held in Yan Huang Ancient Country, they would never let the Dark North Tribe win.


    The matter of pride was every kingdom''s greatest problem.


    There was definitely some level of anticipation from the 800,000 outside towards the 20 of them.


    "With a few princes and princesses spearheading this, there shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    "This will also be a test for them."


    "Let''s watch and see. This should be interesting.¡± However, while they were discussing, Wu Yu obtained many Dead Souls Nets. Right now, he was already more than 30s ahead of second ce. If this continued, he would overtake the person in second ce by a huge margin, and cement his win. They had to eliminate him quickly and then all overtake Wu Yu in the total count. Otherwise, even if Wu Yu was forced out, his Dead Souls Nets would still be valid. If they chased him out and he still took the win, they would be aughing stock.


    Right now, their main target, Princess You Xue, did not even know that she was the target of her own people.


    With so many of them having Princess You Xue''s Message Talisman, a little lie soon had Princess You Xue heading over to their location. And when she reached the rendezvous ce with Prince You Yang, over 20 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators suddenly appeared, surrounding her, leaving her no path to escape. This formation made Princess You Xue realize that they were targeting her.


    Why her?


    She immediately knew that it had to be because of Wu Yu. She was all too clear as to how many Dead Souls Nets Wu Yu currently had.


    However, she could not figure out their n, and her own part in it.


    "My dear sister, we''ve finally found you. It''s been a while. How''s the yield?" Prince You Yan said smilingly.


    "I have no desire to meet you. As for my yield, I can''t be bothered to tell you either. What''s the meaning of this, so many people surrounding me? Are you going to send me out?"


    After seeing them, Princess You Xue was not at all flustered. She might have once been afraid of these elder siblings, but now that she had developed greatly, she found it hard to respect these people.


    In the future, they would be her rivals, and Princess You Xue did not regard herself as weaker, simply younger in cultivation years.


    "Recently, youmitted a wrong. We siblings have thought it over and decided to give you a chance to make amends," Prince You Yang said gantly.


    "What wrong? I have no idea what you''re talking about," You Xue said with a vexedugh.


    Gu Haochen cut in. "Still ying the fool? Because of this wrong, the entire Dark North Kingdom has been turned upside down by you. Must we spell it out?"

 Chapter 770: The Calm before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 770: The Calm before the Storm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Princess You Xue did not understand them.


    She thought, ¡°Something has all these people worked up. Must be Wu Yu.¡±


    This got her on edge. With a chilly smile, she said, "Could it be that Wu Yu has put such a fright in all of you? I think it''s no secret that Wu Yu has the most Dead Souls Nets now. Is that why everyone is panicking? The Dark North Battle for Supremacy is supposed to be a genuinepetition. There will be winners and losers. It is very normal for you all to not be able to take first ce."


    Hearing this, everyone was angry, especially her royal siblings. This strengthened their determination to capture Princess You Xue and deal with Wu Yu.


    "Sister You Xue, it hasn''t been that long since west met. How arrogant you''ve be! You were not this dull before. You have caused the entire Dark North Capital to be humiliated, and yet here you are, acting wise. I think that love must have addled your brains!" Yuan Qinqiong said. Her tone was warm, but her words were poisonous.


    "What''s the point in talking? She has already lost all reason, so we must cure her. In the future, she will thank us for this. After all, we siblings are those who truly have her best interests at heart," Princess You Xuan said peculiarly.


    "I think we''re done talking too. Go!" Jiang Shangyue said.


    They normally ignored their youngest sister. But because of her, they were currently all in a sticky situation, and they were angry.


    They were also angry because Princess You Xue had recently seen great leaps in ability, improving quickly. She had been hailed as the most talented of the royal siblings, and now posed a threat to them.


    They would also use this opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    They truly wasted no time bantering. Given their current ability, it was a piece of cake for more than 20 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators to take care of Princess You Xue.


    Prince You Yang immediately used an advanced dao treasure to hold Princess You Xue. The name of the advanced dao treasure was Hell of the Dark North. It was a long chain of ck iron, broken into many segments. Each link was extremely sturdy and powerful, and densely covered in spirit design runes. Right now, the Hell of the Dark North trussed Princess You Xue up. Although it was not tightened, its presence alone was enough to immobilize Princess You Xue.


    Princess You Xue was unfazed. She had been to the brink of death and back, and was on apletely different level from them now.


    They did not expect Princess You Xue to still look at them calmly, and even taunt them. "So the finest cream of the Dark North Kingdom¡¯s crop cannot beat someone in a fair fight, and must resort to such despicable methods. You even use your own sister to threaten an outsider. Ridiculous and shameful. The world must beughing at us. You are the shame of the Dark North Kingdom."


    Such verbal abuse was humiliating, and only fueled their anger. Jiang Shangyue, who was already feeling indignant, raged at her. "You shameless wench. If not for you, we would not be this disgraced. And still you talk back."


    "Enough. Enough." After all, this was still his own sister. There was no point in meaningless conversation. Wu Yu was the key here.


    Prince You Yang came before Princess You Xue, and said righteously, "Whether you understand or not, still we offer you a chance to make amends."


    "Just spit out what you have plotted. Stop hedging," Princess You Xue said bluntly.


    "I''ll exin." Prince You Yan himself came up. Without any embarrassment, heid out their entire n to Princess You Xue clearly.


    After hearing it all, Princess You Xue was not only fearless, but insteadughed loudly, as though she had heard an excellent joke. Herughter was uncontroble, and made them even more embarrassed. They had thought that she would cry after hearing it.


    "I thought you were fools. But this is the height ofedy. In my mind, everyone was an important person with ability and pride. I did not expect such a base method. You must have been driven to desperation by your helplessness against Wu Yu."


    This was too great a humiliation, and a naked p to all of their faces.


    Their anger only continued to build, and they could not even speak.


    They were a little uncertain as to how to deal with Princess You Xue''s fearlessness. Because they still needed Princess You Xue to send the Message Talisman.


    Yuan Qinqiong said, "There''s no need to argue with her. She''s just being stubborn. It''s easy to have herply. Just get Duan Yi here."


    She shot a look at Duan Yi, bursting with excitement.


    "All yours," Prince You Yang said to Duan Yi.


    "Your Highness." As Prince You Yang stepped aside, Duan Yi walked up to Princess You Xue. There was some doubt in his eyes, but his desire not to lose got the better of him, and he waspelled to go with this wild notion. As his inner resolve steeled, he met the hard gaze of Princess You Xue with conviction.


    "Princess, everyone has your welfare at heart. I hope that you can understand the good intentions of your brothers and sisters. I, too, have your future at heart. My feelings for you are true, and I hope you can see that. Today, if I have caused offense, I will pay for my crimes in the future." After he said this, he leaned forward.


    "Duan Yi, if you dare to do this, from today onwards, I will make your murder the greatest goal of my life. Don''t ever think that you will have the chance to be my daopanion. You will forever be my enemy, and I will seek your life without rest. One day, I will hang your head from the walls of the Dark North Capital, and bury my indignity."


    Princess You Xue spoke with great conviction, and each word was like a dagger to Duan Yi''s heart. Such words made Duan Yi hesitate. Because he could clearly see that Princess You Xue was no longer the person he had imagined. She had grown stronger and more decisive.


    For him, this was not good news.


    An overly domineering Princess You Xue was like a porcupine. If Duan Yi offended her today, she would not be his daopanion simply out of shame. Rather, like she said, she would treat him as a mortal enemy.


    This was a conundrum for him.


    Behind him, Prince You Yan whispered into his ear, "Don''t be intimidated. This girl is simply scaring a greenhorn like you. After this blows over and Wu Yu is no more, she will naturally understand. And if she doesn''t, don''t you still have us? What are you afraid of?"


    Duan Yi turned back. Everyone was looking at him encouragingly. Today, he had gained the trust of so many. They would definitely help him in the future.


    At this time, the recklessness in his heart trumped the fear of Princess You Xue. He mustered his courage anew, although he still battled his fears as he looked into the sharp eyes of Princess You Xue.


    "Here goes," he cried, about to pucker up.


    At this moment, Princess You Xue was helpless.


    "Alright, I''ll have hime over." Surprisingly, the stubborn Princess You Xue changed drastically, surrendering and deciding to use a Message Talisman to call Wu Yu.


    This was a surprise. They had not expected her to cave so easily.


    "Enough." As long as Princess You Xue was willing to cooperate, the royal siblings had no intention of letting Duan Yi cop a chance. After all, they could not let their sister lose out at the hands of this humble provincial lord''s son.


    Duan Yi''s use was to force Wu Yu to remain here. The kiss was merely a threat against Wu Yu. If You Xueplied, he was redundant.


    After all, if they handled this too badly, they would face the repercussions from their elders after they left.


    Actually, Princess You Xue had surrendered at this point because Wu Yu had heard her thoughts while he was out hunting. The moreplicated the situation, the more thoughts she had, and the more aware Wu Yu was of what she was thinking. Therefore, even without saying anything, Wu Yu already knew what was happening here.


    "So many people posturing here. They must know how many Dead Souls Nets I have. This must mean I''m in first ce."


    Wu Yu was in a good mood after learning this.


    However, this bunch were the most elite people. Seeing them use such a base and shameless method left Wu Yu speechless.


    "I thought that I was a shameless person. To think that I found this bunch of vulgar bastards who are even more shameless than me." After hearing this, the Full Moon of Nanshan held his belly andughed.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to stand for it. Whether it was my woman or not, I wouldn''t let anybody take advantage of anyone who has an interest in me."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan would never be able to understand theplicated rtionship between Wu Yu and Princess You Xue.


    However, right now it was Princess You Xue who was having her dignitypromised. Wu Yu knew that she did not like Duan Yi, and at this time, he still regarded Princess You Xue as a decent friend. Wu Yu could not possibly sit by and watch her be humiliated.


    Although Princess You Xue did not want Wu Yu in danger because of this matter, Wu Yu could not ignore her dismay.


    "Let''s go. Are youing?" Wu Yu asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Such a circus. How could I miss it? Your lover is also an elite here. Even I would normally hide if I saw them. Today I get to see you go all out. Why wouldn''t I go? If you''re done in, then all my hard work from before would be wasted, no?"


    "Then get on." He revealed the Somersault Cloud, and allowed the Full Moon of Nanshan up. The pair sped towards Princess You Xue''s location, which had already been conveyed to them.


    "You''re confident in dealing with them?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    At the moment, Wu Yu was not. Most crucially, Princess You Xue was trapped in the Hell of the Dark North. Even if there was no threat to her, it would be difficult to break the advanced dao treasure and spirit Princess You Xue away. And as long as Princess You Xue was in their clutches, Wu Yu did not have much swaying power.


    Therefore, he was faced with a conundrum - perhaps the hardest puzzle that he had faced since the start of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.

 Chapter 771: Wipe Out Every Last One

    <h4>Chapter 771: Wipe Out Every Last One</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "It''s truly not easy to get first ce with no problems." Although Wu Yu had not arrived yet, he roughly knew the size of the force facing him.


    These princes, princesses, and consorts were all the strongest amongst those under 100 years old in the Dark North Kingdom. These young leaders of the Eight Main Armies that could enter their circles were all 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators, with Duan Yi being the only exception.


    "Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir." They would only act after Wu Yu arrived. Therefore, Wu Yu had no real need to hurry. He could think as he traveled.


    "They must want to force me out of the Ghost Sea Prison. As long as I cannot bear the humiliation they will subject Princess You Xue to, they indeed have a way to force me out."


    After thinking about it, he still had many more trump cards in the Ghost Sea Prison that they did not know about. And when he used them, he would have to do so in a way that the 800,000 people watching would not see them. Firstly, the Floating Dreams Pagoda could not be used.


    "Perhaps the only viable secret weapon is the Heaven Devouring Avatar."


    Different from his other clones, the Heaven Devouring Avatar always remained near his true form. At this time, the Heaven Devouring Avatar did not have such speed, and could only slowly follow Wu Yu.


    However, their original location was not particrly far from Wu Yu''s. Therefore, the clone would be able to catch up before too long.


    Wu Yu was prepared to have his clone wait outside. If he truly needed to use it, it would be a super reinforcement.


    "Actually, if this girl is a princess, they wouldn''t go too overboard. Just a kiss - that''s the craziest thing they could do. After all, there are so many people outside. If you could ept it, you couldpletely ignore them. If you go take the bait, their chances of getting rid of you are high. At that time, you would throw away your first ce and the Dark North Royal Obelisk with it. That wouldn''t be worth it. It''s just a kiss, hehe...." The Full Moon of Nanshan continued to crack jokes.


    "Haha, I''m kidding. It''s your chick. How could you let others kiss her? If it were me, I would cut off that kid''s tongue and peepee, make him cry." The Full Moon of Nanshan was fishing now.


    Actually, those outside could already see how things were developing. Evidently, the 20 or so of them wanted to use Princess You Xue to counter Wu Yu, and he was already heading over.


    As for this matter, the guests from outside the kingdom would see things differently. The Dark North Tribe people would feel ashamed, but alsopelled to pursue this course of action. The others were basically all smiling coldly, especially the Yan Huang Ancient Country guests.


    They could not stop it, but they could spread word of the Dark North Kingdom''s ugly behavior to the world.


    Therefore, at this time, the discussion quietened down. Everyone was watching the Shadowers of Wu Yu and the 20 in silence, seeing how it would unfold.


    Finally, they saw Wu Yu stand alone in front of the 20. Although they could not hear what was being said, but they could feel the murderous intent even through the Shadowers.


    The fact that Wu Yu hade to Princess You Xue''s rescue already surprised many. No matter how much they looked down on Wu Yu, they still had to respect his enormous courage at this time.


    Also, after he arrived, Wu Yu did not show much respect to them. He had quite the guts.


    Indeed, Wu Yu was not only not reverent towards these elite beings of the Dark North Kingdom, but also very angry.


    For example, Princess You Xue was also a royal family member, but they had used such a despicable method to deal with Wu Yu, even trussing You Xue up with an advanced dao treasure. This was shameful, and Wu Yu would not respect such people.


    Even though all 20 of them were individually stronger than him, and near the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    They might even reach immortalhood in the future, and be the future leader of the Dark North Kingdom. "This is the one who forced us to such an extent?" After seeing Wu Yu, many people were in disbelief. Because from his cultivation level, no matter how you looked at it, Wu Yu was someone who had just entered the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    They felt that Wu Yu was hiding his cultivation level.


    Prince You Yan had seen Wu Yu before, which was why while others were still sizing Wu Yu up, he said with a ck face, "You actually have the guts toe here. We already know of your rtionship with her. We know you fancy her. I''ll cut the crap. She has already told you our intention. We want you to quickly tear that Darkness Breaching Talisman and get out. As long as you do, this matter will be resolved. Of course, we also will not hurt our dear sister."


    They knew that it would be difficult to threaten Wu Yu''s life, and the best way would be to force him to use the Darkness Breaching Talisman. As long as Wu Yu was not that famous outside, they had many ways to arrange idents for him. After all, there were many Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators who would do their bidding.


    "That''s right. When are you going to use your Darkness Breaching Talisman? That''s when we''ll release her. If you dare to escape, although we don''t want to do this, we will be forced to. We''re really sorry for Princess You Xue. Isn''t that right, Duan Yi?" Gu Haochen said, smiling at Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi had still been struggling, but now his hated rival, Wu Yu, had arrived. He drummed up his courage and made his decision. He knew that he could not possibly show any sign of wavering now. Therefore, he boldly said, "Today, I might be offending Princess You Xue, but I have no choice. I am doing it for the pride of the Dark North Kingdom. However, if some coward does not choose to flee, Princess You Xue will not be subject to these indignities either, and neither will I be troubled. Although she might eventually forgive me, she will never forgive the coward who flees today."


    They were indeed afraid that Wu Yu would leave, to have said so much.


    "Wu Yu, is your decision to leave or stay? If you decide to use your Darkness Breaching Talisman, we guarantee that no one will harm a hair on my sister¡¯s head," Prince You Yang said grandly, his emotionless eyes fixed on Wu Yu. The others were even more direct. Wu Yu was surrounded by 20 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators on all sides. They had also pulled out their dao treasures, prepared to fight at any moment. The moment Wu Yu showed signs of fleeing, they would act, even if they could not guarantee sess.


    This bunch would stoop to anything, no matter how low. As for their superior expressions, it did not sit well with Wu Yu at all. He looked again at Princess You Xue. She was looking at him apologetically. Wu Yu knew what she was thinking, her mind filled with shame and berating herself.


    She naturally did not want to be a burden to Wu Yu.


    She already hated this group. Even though many of them were from the same bloodline as she was.


    Sometimes, it seemed like the royal bloodline was not that important. There were too many instances of in-fighting throughout history.


    "Wu Yu, break your Darkness Breaching Talisman." Seeing Wu Yu''s frustrated expression, Duan Yi was celebrating inwardly. He stood beside Princess You Xue, a cold look directed Wu Yu''s way, affecting a prepared poise. Even he would never have dreamed that one day his words would sound so ugly. But for his dreams, he would persist, despite Princess You Xue''s dirty expression.


    Wu Yu was both discontent and angry. Furious. Such despicable methods truly tested his bottom line.


    However, he did not lose his reason. At this time, they were all waiting for him to break his Darkness Breaching Talisman. He bunched his hand and said, "If that''s the case, then there''s no meaning to it. I know what you want. You want me to leave. That''s just the start. More, you want to kill me. You''re just afraid that I will vanish, and you can''t catch me. Why not be more direct with this? By my method, I can promise that I will not flee, but you have to give me a fair fight, a challenge that both parties will ept."


    "Your meaning is?" Prince You Yang asked.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were zing. In the direction of the weakest in the bunch, Duan Yi. he said ringingly, "I have a life and death enmity with this person. Since you have put him in this spot, then why not go further and let me challenge him? If I lose, I will break my Darkness Breaching Talisman. If I win, I take Princess You Xue away with me."


    This was the only thing that Wu Yu could think of that they might agree to, under the circumstances. After all, they were only worried that Wu Yu might flee.


    Wu Yu''s current proposal would not only make him stay, but might even develop into a death match. That was eptable for Wu Yu. Would they ept it? After all, Wu Yu was also giving them a fair and open chance. Their previous method was too low, and would not have looked good outside.


    "You dare to challenge me?" Duan Yi could not believe his ears. A look of surprise appeared on his face. The first time he met Wu Yu, he was much stronger. In the Alternate World, if not for the fact that he was worried about leaving a trace, he could have killed Wu Yu directly without luring the Dark North Emperor Beast.


    In the Dark Sea Army, he had chased Wu Yu a few times, but Wu Yu had dodged with his speed.


    Not too much time had passed, and Wu Yu was initiating a death match with him!


    The princes, princesses, and consorts all looked at each other. Wu Yu''s request was one they had not foreseen. They were a little worried about cing such a huge burden on Duan Yi.

 Chapter 772: Elysian Life Extinguisher

    <h4>Chapter 772: Elysian Life Extinguisher</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "You''re confident?" Prince You Yan and the others were gathered around Duan Yi. Everyone awaited his response.


    "Currently, the strongest opponent that Wu Yu has faced should be an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon. And Duan Yi has an advanced dao treasure, and is also a superb ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. His ability is at least worth a few Wu Yus. I feel like there''s no problem. Wu Yu must be jumping the gun. His panic shows that he is affected by his feelings for our sister," Prince You Yan offered on behalf of Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi himself answered next. His emotions had indeed been taken for a ride, and he was under tremendous pressure. But he very quickly converted this pressure into motivation. He was very tense as he said, "Highnesses, seniors, I can guarantee that I will take down this Wu Yu, or at least force his Darkness Breaching Talisman. If all goes well, I will kill him."


    He was proactively trying to resolve this issue for the princes and princesses. If he could kill Wu Yu, then he could also shoulder the burden and risk of the consequences on their behalf. This was a risk, but his father would definitely feel that this was the right decision, because ingratiating himself readily into this circle of royalty, and gaining their favor, was the truly bright path for his future.


    "This is ingenious. Duan Yi likes You Xue, and Wu Yu also likes Princess You Xue. If Duan Yi kills Wu Yu, this will be seen as a love scuffle, and not as our jealousy spurring a gang up at Wu Yu taking first ce."


    Such words made them judge that even if Wu Yu died, their reputations would not suffer too badly. After all, this was a lovers'' spat.


    As for Duan Yi, he was fighting on behalf of the Dark North Tribe, and on the side of justice. Because the royal family had never had a precedent of marrying outside the tribe before.


    This was an epic of love and hate.


    The only worry was that Duan Yi could not beat Wu Yu. As long as Princess You Xue was their captive, Wu Yu was trapped.


    It was not that they did not have confidence in Duan Yi, but simply that the stakes were too high.


    However, these were the most favorable conditions. After conferring for some time, they decided to do it.


    Eventually, Prince You Yang dered to Wu Yu, "Since you have made such a request, we cannot help but agree to it. We will agree to that. If you lose, immediately break your Darkness Breaching Talisman and leave. If you win, you can take her away."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s face was expressionless, but his eyes zed with a desire to fight.


    "Strange. You know that Duan Yi is much stronger than you. And still you dare to fight?" Even Ming Long could not understand it.


    Wu Yu was indeed still Duan Yi''s inferior.


    "There''s no other way. And when a challengees my way, I cannot back down, even if I lose. Another crucial point: although Duan Yi is stronger than I am, and it will be difficult to defeat him, it''ll be difficult for him to defeat me as well. As long as there''s no clear victor, I can continue to dy him. That works too."


    Wu Yu was ying with words here.


    They had simply said fight, but had not said how long the battle wouldst. As long as Wu Yu continued to hold out, he could simply dy for 20 days or so with no problem.


    At that time, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy would be over, and he would naturally take first ce. This would not vite their agreement.


    However, his intention was to fully duke it out with Duan Yi. That, too, was a test of his cultivation limits. To y for time was his back up n, if he established that there was no chance of winning. Or if he was forced to the brink.


    "Not bad. But I wager that if you only y for time, they will intervene. I don''t know if they''ll keep their promise then."


    Truly, Wu Yu had to consider if they were people of their word.


    He looked at them, then said soberly, "Since we have agreed, then no matter who vites the agreement must say, I, so-and-so, am a despicable, dishonorable wretch. What do you all think?"


    Wu Yu was afraid that they would go back on their word.


    At this time, he wanted them to make a guarantee. Everyone here valued their ego. Everyone would at least pause to consider before they vited the contract.


    At least he felt that his taking first ce should be no great hardship for the Dark North Kingdom. After all, he had won it fairly. They roared withughter at his words.


    Yuan Qinqiong said, "No less than we expected from a barbarian. Our status is different from yours. Naturally, we keep our word. We will not go back on what we say."


    Wu Yu obviously did not believe their inborn arrogance. He asked, "I''m asking if you dare to make such an agreement."


    Prince You Yang cut in. "What''s there not to dare? Cut the crap. Duan Yi, you''re up. Don''t you dare disappoint us. Or your future will look bleak."


    Duan Yi knew the pressure on him, but he was already extremely fired up. He could not wait, and gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry. I will have his head today."


    Saying thus, he sped towards Wu Yu, and the others moved to surround Wu Yu and Duan Yi from all sides.


    Princess You Xue was still being restrained by her elder sibling.


    It had already been agreed upon. The fight between the two exploded in an instant. The scene of Wu Yu facing tremendous pressure to save her in the face of all these elite beings, with an impassive face and heroic manner - just the sight of this alone was very moving. Therefore, Princess You Xue had been worried, but right now she had faith in Wu Yu''s ability to create miracles. Right now, she simply waited with intense anticipation, and an enigmatic smile appeared on her face - something that no one else would understand.


    Seeing her calm, Wu Yu also treated this fight as a final challenge to himself. If he could ovee this hurdle, he would have reached a new level, creating a miracle in the Jambu Realm.


    Duan Yi was like a snarling predator before him. He was not one given to bloviation. His eyes told all. As he neared Wu Yu, his own advanced dao treasure was already out. A long, ck spear in his palm, and its power was not all inferior to the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    The full name of this advanced dao treasure was said to be the Elysian Life Extinguisher. It was also an ancient advanced dao treasure, with an illustrious history. Duan Yi had obtained it in some ancient ruins, and it was the basis for his sudden rise. The advanced dao treasure was deadly, with hundreds of thousands of spirit designs. All activated at the same time, they could turn an opponent''s essence to ash. Amongst them were highly destructive offensive spirit designs. Once activated, they could level armies.


    Duan Yi had the power of a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator, and his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was a natural pressure against Wu Yu. One''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was truly the fundamental basis of inner power.


    Spiritual power was a martial cultivator''s innate strength. Average martial cultivators would not have Wu Yu''s terrifying physical power.


    Even with such a punishing obstacle, Wu Yu was not cowed. As Duan Yi prepared to kill him, Wu Yu was doing the same.


    Right now, he had just mastered the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff. In his hands, this advanced dao treasure could reach its full potential, and was the equal of the Elysian Life Extinguisher. A sh of titans between the two.


    On this basis, Wu Yu was going to unleash his strength. Firstly, he used the Immortal Ape transformation. Next, he used the Unshackled Doppelganger!


    This time, Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger was used to its full effect, shocking everyone. Not just the 20 or so present, even the 800,000 people outside were shocked. From the many Shadowers, they finally understood the extent of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    10,000 doppelgangers!


    The 10,000 doppelgangers surrounded the 20 or so people. They were truly too insignificant a number, and his 10,000 clones surrounded thempletely.


    "This is madness. Everyone, split up!" They could not clearly see how many clones Wu Yu had.


    These people squeezed their way out of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. From this distance, it was hard to see what was going on with the battle. All they saw were Wu Yus.


    As for Duan Yi, he was like a streak of ck in the water, wielding the Elysian Life Extinguisher.


    Duan Yi was unsettled at this time as well. Because what he saw was unlimited Wu Yus. He could not identify which was Wu Yu''s real body.


    Actually, the Unshackled Doppelganger was one of Wu Yu''s most terrifying powers till date.


    "Damn me. This mystique is much better than mine. What the hell is this, that is even more formidable than my Marshal Tian Peng''s legacy?" Seeing Wu Yu''s 10,000 clones, even the Full Moon of Nanshan was bbergasted. He, too, had been surrounded by Wu Yu''s clones, which were all over him.


    No wonder Wu Yu dared to challenge Duan Yi.


    "How can this Wu Yu have so many clones!?" A huge stir had started outside!


    Many of the 800,000 were standing at their seats, riveted, staring at the Shadowers, all of which showed Wu Yu after Wu Yu.


    In other words, they saw a crowd of golden apes. Each was savage and brutal, filled with the lust of battle. They all wielded all kinds of dao treasures and immortal treasures.


    In their midst, the others looked at Duan Yi''s Shadower. He looked a little pitiful. However, after they got over the shock, they knew that impressions did not represent fighting power. Wu Yu''s clones were not especially strong.

 Chapter 773: Heavenly Battle Demon

    <h4>Chapter 773: Heavenly Battle Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It seemed like the initiative brought an advantage.


    While Duan Yi was still reeling from the number of clones, Wu Yu made the first move!


    Firstly, the Blood Weeping World Technique!


    The 10,000 clones, along with himself, all employed the dao technique of the Demon Dao Sect!


    10,000 golden apes bared their throats, releasing shrill screeches that called forth the Blood Weeping World. All of the golden monkeys targeted Duan Yi at the same time, their voices rising as one.


    Wu Yu''s real body was right in front of Duan Yi, who was battered by the barrage of sound. Such a dao technique could only be described as epic.


    No matter how confident Duan Yi was, no matter how strong his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, or how high his cultivation level, he waspletely drowned in the Blood Weeping World.


    This world, born of life blood, swallowed Duan Yi in an instant. Wave after wave of sound crashed against Duan Yi''s eardrums, permeating his Sea of Knowledge and riddling his Primordial Spirit.


    Ss, ss!


    Not just Duan Yi, but the 20 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators outside could only continue to back away, rmed. They were not even the target of Wu Yu''s attack, but bystanders.


    This move had intimidated them. They had been supremely confident, but now Wu Yu had inspired anxiety in their hearts. If this matter was bungled, they would be in trouble.


    However, they had also underestimated Duan Yi. This youth had carried towering ambition from a tender age, and he was also harsh on himself. As the Blood Weeping World Technique swept over him, he still unleashed a new mystique while resisting it!


    "Heavenly Battle Demon''s Possession!" From within the mystique, Duan Yi''s being changed. His body suddenly erged, and he was a five zhang giant in no time. The giant waspletely ck, and its flesh was encased in thick, sturdy, ck scale armor. Even its head was no exception. There was a huge horn on its brow that extended to the sky, and its limbs were arrayed with sharp ws. His eyes turned a feral red - he had turned into a demon born for battle!


    This was the mystique of the Duan family! It was said that the Heavenly Battle Demon was an extremely ancient Spirit of the Universe. It possessed the bloodline of a Spirit of the Universe.


    Using his mystique, Duan Yi had transformed directly into a Heavenly Battle Demon! After changing, regardless of his strength or defenses, he had suddenly be much more powerful. His physical strength was suddenly capable of giving Wu Yu a run for his money, while the Elysian Life Extinguisher in his hand also expanded considerably!


    "ROAR!" His opponent bellowed thunderously, as though trying to out-shout the shrill cacophony of apes!


    In truth, this was the first time that Wu Yu had faced such resistance when using the Blood Weeping World Technique. And also the first time that he had 10,000 clones in support.


    This was a sonic battle!


    Keen and powerful reverberations shed. Of course, Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique was a little stronger, but the devastating damage that he wanted to deal seemed like it would not connect. After transforming into the Heavenly Battle Demon, Duan Yi was only minimally affected. Even though his body was not fully alert, his savage ferocity still surged forth. After fending off Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique, he whirled the Elysian Life Extinguisher and charged into Wu Yu''s clones! A mass ughter. Everywhere the Elysian Life Extinguisher was thrust, dozens of Wu Yu''s clones fell!


    "Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique!" As the Blood Weeping World Technique could no longer threaten his opponent, Wu Yu switched tactics!


    The Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique had all the clones concentrate the power of their dao techniques. Wu Yu was at the core of the clones! He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to maximize his strength. He, too, turned into a giant. Although he was still a size smaller than the Heavenly Battle Demon, he could at least stand up to him. Especially with so many clones using the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique at the same time, all the dao treasures, immortal treasures, and Wu Yu''s own advanced dao treasure were pointed at Duan Yi. 10,000 Golden Holy Elephants materialized in this sea, a majestic, thunderous stampede that headed for Duan Yi! This was the real power of the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique. This offensive ability rampaged forth, the Holy Elephants shaking the ground beneath their feet!


    The Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique amazed everyone at the extent of Wu Yu''s abilities. Wu Yu had time and again surpassed everyone''s expectations. Even the Full Moon of Nanshan was eximing in admiration.


    But Duan Yi was a real piece of work as well. Although he cringed and groveled before royalty, that was simply a matter of status. He was not much weaker than them.


    "Elysian Life Extinguishing Pattern!" As he felt the lethality of Wu Yu''s Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique even in his Heavenly Battle Demon form, he immediately triggered a spirit design on his advanced dao treasure, causing a cascade of activating spirit designs. A huge spirit design encased Duan Yi, aplex and threatening formation. The runes were as keen as sword qi, and swirled around him. One could clearly see countless lines of shining runese together to form the word "life" within this spirit design!


    The ingenuity of this advanced dao treasure was embodied in this word. The Elysian power contained within it was the power to send one to the next world! Lethal power!


    Within the Elysian Life Extinguishing Pattern, the advanced dao treasure in Duan Yi''s hand was an immovable mountain. As Wu Yu''s Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique trampled over the gloomy Ghost Sea Prison, the ck and golden dao techniques shed. Wu Yu''s 10,000 clones descended on their golden elephants, charging into the spirit design!


    The chiaroscuro of ck and gold culminated in an earth-shaking eruption! Huge waves reduced everything within 10 li of the center into powder!


    This intense sh had already far surpassed the eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm level. This was reasonable for Duan Yi, but it was hard to believe for Wu Yu. And everyone wanted to see - was the battle decided or not?


    Wu Yu''s clones were also caught up in the maelstrom of power, and it looked like a good portion of them had died. This was a rather significant loss for Wu Yu.


    Actually, the tide of battle was very easily seen. But even so, the battle was not over, and the twomenced an even more intense sh. Wu Yu''s remaining clones were currently all dispersed, maintaining their distance from Duan Yi. His real body was concealed amongst them. Wu Yu now faced a difficult issue.


    Which was: through the heated sh, he had realized that he could not take Duan Yi down through battle. Impossible.


    While he hesitated, Duan Yi did not. He immediately unleashed his second mystique.


    "Hades'' Shadow!"


    One could clearly see a shadow rise from behind his Heavenly Battle Demon. It looked like a body double of the Heavenly Battle Demon, except it waspletely ck, and only as substantial as a shadow.


    Wu Yu could clearly sense its power, because this shadow quickly concealed itself in the gloom, disappearing without a trace like the Full Moon of Nanshan. Wu Yu found this insidious - it was hard to ce the shadow, unless he used his new mystique.


    When the shadow disappeared, Wu Yu sensed the danger!


    "World of the Golden Eye!"


    This was not the best ce for this mystique to shine, but Wu Yu had no choice. He could only use such a method to deal with Hades'' Shadow!


    Wu Yu''s fiery eyes zed hot, the World of the Golden Eye blistering forth from his eyes. It devoured the sea region around them, surrounding Wu Yu and Duan Yi in a flood of mes that burned hot. Only then did Wu Yu locate Hades'' Shadow.


    However, this double of his moved very quickly, and could also melt back into the darkness. It flitted here and there and was hard to pin down. It was difficult for the World of the Golden Eye to affect such a shadow. Even with the World of the Golden Eye present, Hades'' Shadow still posed a very real threat.


    "Wu Yu, I know that your reputation is big. You have many mystiques and dao techniques. They''re pretty to look at but not effective. You''re full of yourself, and lying to yourself. In this battle, and all future battles, I am and will be the victor. Therefore, you must meet your death today. To me, making you leave is far from enough."


    Duan Yi was relentless. He would thoroughly eradicate this opponent. Currently, Wu Yu was a rock in his path, and he would pay any price to fulfill his ambition.


    This would also show Princess You Xue who the strongest was, and who would have thestugh.


    Duan Yi again leapt for the counterattack.


    Wu Yu was also thinking. What should he do?


    Should he begin to evade and y for time, holding out for 20 days, or should he resist and struggle, and fight with all he had?


    From the start, he had decided to y for time, but now that the battle had started, he could not help himself. He did not wish to stop at all. Neither did he want to back down from a battle with Duan Yi. Right now, all he wanted to do was defeat his opponent and take the win.


    As Duan Yi came rolling up in his Heavenly Battle Demon form, he unleashed deadly power to suppress Wu Yu. His unwillingness to lose in battle and unwillingness to flee came gushing forth, likeva from a volcano.


    This was dao. No backing down.


    Wu Yu thought that it was time to reveal him. After all, one day, he would stand before them all.


    He was himself after all. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!

 Chapter 774: Heavens Blasting Seal

    <h4>Chapter 774: Heavens sting Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had thought about how to use the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Actually the only thing that he could not use was the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar; its battle ability wasn¡¯t restricted.


    For instance, Duan Yi also had Hades'' Shadow. This shadow could transform and had a certain power, especially when it hid in the darkness and struck suddenly. This could be a fatal strike.


    If Wu Yu had not used the World of the Golden Eye to lock onto its position, then Hades'' Shadow would have already attacked him.


    In the previous battle, he had exhibited the power of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. It was just that he was not very familiar in controlling the Heaven Devouring Avatar yet and could not disy its power fully. However, Wu Yu knew that such a body could possibly be the new Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Of course, he was referring to the ability.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had brought disaster to life and obviously could not control his own desire to devour. Wu Yu did not want to be like that.


    Luckily, his true body was able to restrain these insidious thoughts. This was actually a good thing because at the very least, he would not lose himself.


    In the beginning of this battle, he intended to escape and drag the fight out. However, when the battle reached this point, he realized that the distance between him and Duan Yi was not as insurmountable as he had imagined, and the dao in his heart guided him. It made it difficult for him to follow his original n.


    The thing that Wu Yu wanted to do most right now was defeat Duan Yi. He had to defeat him directly!


    He still had thousands of doppelgangers surrounding him.


    When his Heaven Devouring Avatar entered this group, it was actually difficult to spot it because the Heaven Devouring Avatar, while different from other doppelgangers, was only different in its white hair and red eyes.


    Unknowingly, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already appeared near Wu Yu''s real body. It was just that no one had noticed this avatar yet.


    Now everyone was focused on Duan Yi''s grand move, which looked as though it was going to crush Wu Yu.


    Obviously, inparison, Duan Yi''s aura was towering and fiercer than Wu Yu''s.


    Now Duan Yi was imposing and filled with killing intent!


    Perhaps to prove himself to Princess You Xue, he used all his strength. His third mystiquended shockingly!


    "Heavens sting Seal!"


    One could only see him wielding the Elysian Life Extinguisher, using it as a paintbrush, and surging Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as the ink. He quickly drew a huge pitch ck seal in the air of the Ghost Sea Prison. That was the Heavens sting Seal!


    This Heavens sting Seal was filled with a horrifying explosive power, and now the entire seal was shuddering. When it was vibrating, the sea surrounding it, the endless seawater, was also vibrating. It was as though it was shaking out of fear of the descent of this horrifying power!


    Inparison, Wu Yu now looked helpless. After he had defended against two mystique attacks from the opponent, he was already at the end of his rope.


    There was even a hint of panic, depression, cowardice, and fear in his eyes.


    Not only Duan Yi saw that. The surrounding 20 plus people also saw it clearly. The 800,000 people outside saw it clearly too!


    Wu Yu could not do anything if they thought that.


    They could not wait for Wu Yu to leave the Ghost Sea Prison. They also felt that Duan Yi was quite strong, and many seniors even started to praise Duan Yi. At least he could exhibit extraordinary killing ability in battlepared to the average ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    "I will send you to heaven!" Duan Yi let out a low roar. The Elysian Life Extinguisher pushed forward and the Heavens sting Seal that it had created instantly swept towards Wu Yu. Everywhere the Heavens sting Seal passed, the seawater exploded like ss, forming countless fragments. Actually, those who could really understand what they were witnessing knew that it was Qian Kun space being devastated, as though the heavens were splitting apart!


    Where Wu Yu stood, most of his doppelgangers were within the range of the Heavens sting Seal. This mystique looked simple, but its true strength was very terrifying. It was much stronger than his previous mystiques!


    In the blink of an eye, it looked like Wu Yu was in danger. At this moment, even the Full Moon of Nanshan did not know what he could do. The only ones who believed in him were Ming Long and Princess You Xue.


    This was a critical moment.


    Life and death was in this instant.


    Duan Yi had pushed all the power of his advanced dao treasure into this mystique as well.


    The destructive power now was caused by these different powers added together. People could not help but smile when the heavens broke.


    "This troublesome matter is finally resolved," Prince You Yan thought in his heart.


    Out of the other princes and princesses, other than Princess You Xue, he had met Wu Yu the earliest. Hence, he knew about the terrifying part of Wu Yu very clearly. Because he had improved so quickly within this period of time, it felt as though no one could stop him.


    He told Duan Yi that he had to grasp the chance to kill Wu Yu. Now it looked like the chance of sess was high.


    It was all in this instant.


    He watched as the Heavens sting Seal was about to engulf Wu Yu and his doppelgangers. And during the process, his Hades'' Shadow was also attacking from the shadows. It had found Wu Yu''s real body and was looking at him with a cold, dark killing intent.


    The 800,000 outside held their breath and stretched out their necks in anticipation.


    "Kill him!" It was too infuriatingly humiliating. Many people could not resist chanting this phrase.


    Hu!


    He could see that the Heavens sting Seal was about to swallow Wu Yu. At this instant, a white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu appeared in front of all the Wu Yus and stretched out his arms. He blocked the path of the Heavens sting Seal''s advance!


    This white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu had a demonic aura. It was totally different from the original Wu Yu. This avatar left a deep impression on everyone. It attracted everyone''s attention just by appearing.


    But in the next instant, its body immediately scattered, turning into endless ck fog. That ck fog formed into a gigantic ck vortex and spun crazily. It blocked the Heavens sting Seal.


    This weird yet huge ck vortex seemed to have appeared out of nowhere!


    And in the next instant, something even more unbelievable happened - the huge power of Duan Yi''s Heavens sting Seal rushed into this ck vortex. Then what people saw was the Heavens sting Seal being devoured by this ck vortex, and when it entered the ck vortex, it did not pass through to destroy Wu Yu''s real body!


    It was like it had disappeared into thin air. Of course, now that the ck vortex had devoured the destructive Heavens sting Seal, its speed of rotation suddenly decreased, and within a short period of time,it stopped rotating. And it was obvious that the power of the Heavens sting Seal still remained in this ck vortex. One could see that the space in the ck vortex was shattering. It was as though the ck vortex could not handle this huge amount of power and was about to break into pieces!


    At this crucial juncture, the speed of the ck vortex had reduced to zero, and it was on the verge of breaking when it actually started spinning in the reverse direction. And the speed of its spin increased exponentially!


    In the next moment, something incredible happened, and this made everyone''s eyes widen and their faces pale.


    Those outside stood up again from their chairs and watched in shock.


    Because what they saw was that when the ck vortex had spun in the reverse direction at the highest speed, it actually vomited the Heavens sting Seal out. However, this time, the Heavens sting Seal had changed its direction and its contents were changed by that ck vortex. Obviously, from Duan Yi''s panicked expression, people could tell that he had lost control of the Heavens sting Seal. He wanted the Heavens sting Seal to destroy, but it was going to bite its master''s hand instead!


    "What''s going on?" Prince You Yan stared wide-eyed at his incredible scene. He looked at the others because he thought that he had seen wrongly. However, from everyone''s expressions, this was reality.


    "One of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers turned into a ck vortex and devoured Duan Yi''s mystique and then returned it so that it is now attacking Duan Yi!"


    Many outside did not understand what was happening, but after they heard this exnation, they knew that they had guessed correctly. That was the truth.


    But they did not have the time to figure out why. They watched as Duan Yi''s face filled with panic, depression, and disbelief. His body was exposed to the attack of the Heavens sting Seal, and the Heavens sting Seal was definitely out of his control because even though he tried many times, while the power remained, its master had changed!


    After this amazing turn of events, the suspense was now on whether Duan Yi would perish to his own mystique!


    Besides, many people could see that after the Heavens sting Seal, Wu Yu did not rest. The advanced dao treasure in his hands, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, instantly transformed into golden sand. This golden sand formed a giant golden dragon and was now heading towards Duan Yi after the Heavens sting Seal. It roared and devoured as it rushed forth. The sharp, golden sand let out ear-piercing sounds of friction. It was hard to hear!


    With this double blow, even with the Heavenly Battle Demon''s Possession, Duan Yi would definitely be unable to survive!


    "That''s impossible!" Everyone could clearly see Duan Yi screaming unwillingly as his eyes widened and turned bloodshot!


    In this crucial instant, his Hades'' Shadow blocked the Heavens sting Seal and gave him a chance to escape!


    Boom!


    Hades'' Shadow immediately shattered into pieces and exploded. At least half of the power of the Heavens sting Seal was used on this doppelganger!


    His Hades'' Shadow was different from Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. Wu Yu''s doppelgangers could be reborn continuously, but his Hades'' Shadow, once destroyed, would remain destroyed!


    But this was not the end. Wu Yu had this one chance, and he would definitely make sure that Duan Yi would never again have the qualifications to be rude to him.

 Chapter 775: Returned

    <h4>Chapter 775: Returned</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This was an ability that the Heaven Devouring Avatar possessed, recently uncovered by Wu Yu. This was also the first time he had used it. Even though the process was risky and dangerous, it ultimately lined up with Wu Yu''s imagination.


    This Heaven Devouring Avatar was a giant treasure that was waiting for him to uncover.


    Wu Yu named this ability ''Return''. While the name sounded simple, its effect was nothing simple.


    As long as it was within the tolerance limits of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu could devour many mystiques and dao techniques, change them into his own attack, and return them to his opponent. The opponent''s killer move would be his best attack.


    This Immortality Art had probably not appeared in the Yan Huang Ancient Region since ancient times.


    As for the limits of Heaven Devouring Avatar? Actually, Duan Yi''s attack today was practically at the limit.


    There was a certain degree of luck involved in returning the Heavens sting Seal to Duan Yi. If the power were increased by just a little, then it was possible that the Heaven Devouring Avatar would break, but it would still survive. It was just that it would probably lose a portion of its ability, which would weaken the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Then it would need to devour again to be strong.


    The range of abilities of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was quite impressive. He weakened when injured and strengthened when devouring.


    Return was the most terrifying ability that Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar possessed now!


    Thanks to Return, after the Heavens sting Seal swallowed Duan Yi''s Hellish Demonic Shadow Doppelgangers, it also engulfed Duan Yi very quickly. In this short period of time, Duan Yi was unable to escape far. However, because the Heavens sting Seal''s power was reduced, it did not cause enough damage to kill him immediately.


    Even so, Duan Yi was heavily injured. His blood spewed everywhere and the most obvious result was that the Heavenly Battle Demon''s Possession mystique on him had directly been dissolved. At this instant, he was covered in blood and his face was deathly pale. He looked even more horrifying now!


    But at this moment, Wu Yu did not give him a chance. His Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design transformed into golden sand and directly engulfed Duan Yi and locked him within the Golden Millstone. There were countless sharp sand grains in the Millstone, which coursed towards Duan Yi crazily and tore his flesh apart. Now Duan Yi was not only defeated, but faced the danger of death!


    But Wu Yu could not kill him yet because they were not allowed to kill other participants in the Ghost Sea Prison. The other party could do that, but if Wu Yu did that, he would be expelled from the Ghost Sea Prison. Then it was not worth it.


    "I...." Duan Yi had sunk entirely into a struggle between life and death.


    Desperation, fear, pain, sadness, and even crying. These were all disyed on his face. It was probably the lowest point of his life now. He had never been so defeated before in his entire life. He thought that this would be the peak of his lifetime, that was why there was such a huge gap between expectation and reality. Such a gap was enough to destroy his everything and made him so disheartened. He did not want to see anyone and even felt like dying. He could not imagine how the group of 20 high born youths outside would see him. After all, he had promised results. He could not imagine how the 800,000 people outside would see him, see his father. His performance had totally smeared the name of the Li Heavenly Province.


    Perhaps only death could let him escape from the pain now. Wu Yu did not let him die. He only used the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design to trap the other party.


    After seeding, Wu Yu let his Heaven Devouring Avatar hide among his doppelgangers. It would be best if he could hide in a position where no Shadower could spot him. He only needed him to be far away from other people.


    His thousands of doppelgangers had taken up arge amount of space and others could not near him. Hence, the people outside could not see his Heaven Devouring Avatar now.


    He had perfectly finished off his opponent!


    What Wu Yu had done was enough to shock the entire Dark North Kingdom!


    This time, he was on a whole new level.


    Compared to when he had just arrived at the Dark North Kingdom, he now possessed more and stronger moves.


    At this moment, because of Wu Yu, the 800,000 people outside were arguing nonstop. Duan Yi was defeated, and if they went ording to the agreement, the n of this group of 20 plus people had probably failed.


    Some were depressed, some were happy. Only those people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were happy.


    "Actually, I thought that Wu Yu was really done for this time. I still wanted him to pressure them a little more to save the situation, but this was unexpected. Really unexpected." Qu Yin was filled with wonder.


    Beside him, all the other people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country basically had the same expression, except for Qu Fengyu, who was still looking on coldly.


    "I saw what happened. That should be a type of Immortality Art. It was used by an avatar. It looks like Wu Yu''s doppelgangers have more than one type of ability. He not only has so many doppelgangers, but an avatar that is outstanding, or could even possess incredible abilities. Amongst all his abilities, the ability of this avatar is really unique!" Qu Yin was full of praises for Wu Yu now.


    "I think the moment hase where I need to borrow the power of our Yan Huang Tribe to forcibly bring Wu Yu back."


    Qu Yin said in a deep voice. When he said this, he had actually already sent a Message Talisman in the direction of the Yan Huang Ancient Country because he knew that it would be very difficult for him to take Wu Yu away alone.


    He did this in secret.


    Wu Yu had exhibited a talent, will, and a future that surpassed those of many geniuses in the Yan Huang Ancient Region during the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. They did not know Wu Yu''s specific age of martial cultivation, but if they knew he had only trained for about 10 years, they would definitely go crazy about snatching him.


    As for this question, You Shang and Prince You Shi were also discussing anxiously.


    Zhou Jing and the others had dark expressions and asked Ancestor Yang, "How should we handle this Wu Yu? This child has exhibited too many moves and we cannot avoid handling him just because of You Xue''s protection. Should we be trying to turn him into a member of the Dark North Kingdom or destroy him here?"


    It would be very difficult for them to send Wu Yu to other powers after the moves and mysterious mystiques and dao techniques that he had exhibited.


    Ancestor Yang probably pondered a lot on that.


    After watching, he said, "He is indeed a genius that shocks the world. We should continue watching before we determine how to deal with him specifically. At least because of You Xue, he will not do anything to the Dark North Kingdom. What we need to consider is whether or not to plunder his potential or to train him. There is another problem, and that is to handle the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country. They definitely want to bring Wu Yu back with them."


    There were about 20 days left, so they had time to consider beforeing to a decision. After all, this was the Dark North Kingdom''s territory, so they had the home field advantage. They still did not know how they would handle him, but at least they would not let him leave with the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country after iming the championship.


    Actually, the fight in the Ghost Sea Prison was far from over.


    Now Wu Yu had Duan Yi''s life in his hands. Faced with over 20 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm geniuses, he actually managed to withstand their pressure alone.


    Comparatively, he did not seem any weaker. This was the stance of the victorious!


    Opposite him, only Princess You Xue smiled. It was as though this was all within her expectations. She now had blind confidence in Wu Yu.


    "I''ve defeated Duan Yi. ording to the agreement, your highnesses, shouldn''t you release Princess You Xue now? After all, she is a princess. There are so many people watching outside. If she remains like this, it will look like a joke." Hisst gazended on Prince You Yang. The Hell of the Dark North that was holding Princess You Xue was his advanced dao treasure.


    To release or not?


    Perhaps they had not thought of such a situation at all. They had not expected Duan Yi to be defeated at all.


    They were feeling very awkward. They, of course, were unwilling to let Wu Yu leave just like that. However, they had boasted before and had even made an agreement between themselves and Wu Yu. They could not just admit that they were beneath him.


    In an instant, their expressions changed and they looked at each other. Obviously, this was a difficult choice for them. In summary, they were simply not convinced of their defeat!


    "Shouldn''t you release her? Perhaps you are intending to announce to the world that you are all underhanded low lifes?" Looking at their faces now, Wu Yu knew that they could not admit defeat, and at this moment, Duan Yi was still in his hands.


    Except at this moment, no one cared about Duan Yi''s life.


    Of them, Prince You Yang''s facial expression changed the most.


    "Wait a moment."


    Their group of 20-plus people were in no hurry to release Princess You Xue but gathered together to discuss in secret.


    Of them, Prince You Yan was the most angered. "Fuck it, that damned Duan Yi, so confident just now. Now he''s just like a dead dog! I''ve wasted my trust in him. When we get out, I will kill him!"


    "Forget about Duan Yi for now.Wu Yu''sst move was unexpected for all of us. The problem now is whether to watch as he escapes again. There''s only about 20 days left, and if we do not expel him using You Xue, there''s practically no chance to beat him!"


    Gu Haochen said in surprise, "Perhaps everyone is thinking about going against the agreement?"


    Prince You Yan said, "If yes, so what? Why should we uphold any moral principles with an outsider? The face of the entire Dark North Kingdom is almost gone. Now, however, we can suppress him, so we''ll suppress him!" After he spoke, no one else seemed to object.


    They wanted someone to take the lead and betray the agreement. Perhaps now the only option they had left was abandon all face.


    Obviously, it was not possible for them to release Princess You Xue now. Wu Yu knew the result just by looking at their expressions. He realized that he had overestimated the moral principles of these people.


    "Allow me." This time, Prince You Yan looked at Wu Yu with danger gleaming in his eyes. He seemed to have thought of a way to handle Wu Yu.

 Chapter 776: Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 776: Reverse Scale</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu could only engage in a standoff with them.


    Under the watchful eyes of 800,000 people, Prince You Yan ran to Prince You Yang. The two princes discussed secretly. They looked confident. What happened next surprised Wu Yu. Prince You Yang actually released Princess You Xue.


    That pitch ck giant snake-like Hell of the Dark North slowly loosened and freed Princess You Xue.


    This was out of everyone''s expectations - even Princess You Xue did not expect this. After the initial surprise, she immediately distanced herself from her elder brothers and sisters. Instead, she stood beside Wu Yu.


    She felt much safer after standing beside Wu Yu. After all, she also did not want to be a burden on Wu Yu.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yu asked her in a low voice. He originally thought that they would have to go through more trouble, but in the end, Prince You Yan acted like he had suddenly given up.


    "I''m also not sure what he is nning," Princess You Xue said, still in a state of shock. However she was a little happy too. After all, this was the first time Wu Yu had, in front of so many people, ignored the difficulties and danger and risked his championship to save her from these people.


    Duan Yi, who was proud like a peacock before, was now trapped by Wu Yu''s Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design. He was suffering a fate worse than death.


    This was definitely a shocking turn of events!


    In this turn, Princess You Xue was very touched and pleasantly surprised. She became more convinced of the decision she had made in her heart.


    But Wu Yu knew that this was too good to be true.


    Perhaps the bigger problem was hidden in Prince You Yan''s cold smile now.


    Now they still surrounded Wu Yu and his doppelgangers.


    A few of the princes and princesses appeared before Wu Yu. They now knew which one was Wu Yu''s real body.


    Prince You Yan said, "We have honored our agreement to release You Xue when you defeated Duan Yi. But we still want to remind you that the princess of our Dark North Tribe will never have any rtionship with an outsider. If you continue to contact each other, neither of you will meet with a good end after exiting."


    Wu Yu said, "Your highnesses are worrying too much. Wu Yu knows what your highnesses are referring to. I can guarantee that your highnesses have no need to worry about that at all."


    While Princess You Xue was not willing to say such things, because she did have such intentions, she knew what character she needed to y now. Hence, she said, "Older brothers and sisters, you have humiliated me by doing this. After the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ends, you have to give me an exnation. At the very least, I demand a sincere apology. As for the problem that you all are referring to, I''m not afraid, because I did not do anything wrong. I do not need your worry. If you all have any other things to say, just be straightforward and spit it out!"


    No one would believe that they would admit defeat so easily. If Prince You Yan had nothing nned, they would definitely not release Princess You Xue.


    Indeed.


    Prince You Yan stared at Wu Yu darkly and said, emphasizing each word, "Wu Yu, you should know that we did not want to have to do this. We just want to prevent you from entering the top 10. As long as you exit, then we will not bother you at all. Now we have made our choice for you. From today onwards, you can choose not to use the Darkness Breaching Talisman and exit, but we are forbidding you from taking any Dead Souls Nets."


    He was making it sound like they had rxed their demands, but the result was actually the same. They wanted Wu Yu to give up on getting first ce. No matter what, Wu Yu would not do that.


    "What if I can''t do that?" If the other party could make such demands, then he definitely had something else that he could threaten Wu Yu with. Previously, they had used Duan Yi and Princess You Xue to threaten Wu Yu. Now Duan Yi was defeated, yet he had released Princess You Xue without hesitation. He had to have something that he could better use to threaten Wu Yu.


    And it was that that gave them the confidence. Now everyone was smiling in a high and mighty manner, as though they already had Wu Yu.


    Prince You Yan approached him and said coldly, "If you can''t do that? What will we do? Wu Yu, don''t you know? Honor is very important to us. Your entrance into the top 10 is a humiliation to us.


    "Since you''ve humiliated us so ruthlessly, why should we be polite to you? Of course, we will retaliate against you in any way that we can. Who gave you the courage to embarrass us?"


    Prince You Yan continued


    "So think about it. You are from the tiny Demon Sealing Continent. We all know how weak the Demon Sealing Continent is. We also know that you have family and friends at the Demon Sealing Continent. There are many people there that you care about. We are the princes of the Dark North Kingdom. We just have to send someone to the Demon Sealing Continent and we can find all your friends and family, your brethren, and everyone connected to you. No matter where they run to, or hide, we, the Dark North Tribe, can capture them and torture them in front of you.


    "But this is not our fault, because the one who caused their fate was you, who humiliated us first. You embarrassed us. We cannot withstand such humiliation, so we will take revenge on you. If they really meet with an unfortunate end, then the me is on you. You are the cause of their deaths, including the family you loved the most. Actually, this is not a good choice, don''t you think?"


    Prince You Yan said so much in one go. He wore a smile as he spoke; he was determined and confident in his idea. It looked like he was impressed with his own intelligence.


    Actually, this was a method that he had just thought of.


    But he now knew Wu Yu''s character, so this method made him excited.


    "We are not forcing you to do anything. If you think that using the Darkness Breaching Talisman is embarrassing, then it''s alright for you to remain here. However, do not let us find out that you have collected a single additional Dead Souls Net. If you are in the top 10 after we get out.... Forget it, we''ll not make things difficult for you. If you are in the top five, then you cannot me us for being ruthless. After all, we''ve given you a chance and a long time to consider."


    After saying this, the entire groupughed.


    "Actually, you have earned it. The prizes for the sixth to 10th ce are about the same. Anyway, from now on, you cannot collect another Dead Souls Net. If you think that you have too many Dead Souls Nets, it is okay to throw a few away. The Dark North Battle for Supremacy has never barred us from giving up a few Dead Souls Nets. Anyway, our condition is that you cannot enter the top five," Prince You Yang said.


    "You should know what to do. Actually, our Dark North Kingdom can have a very good rtionship with you, as long as you do not take the initiative to embarrass us. You are my dear sister''s friend, why would you take the initiative to make things ufortable for you? As long as you do as we say, everything will end well. Now everything depends on your performance, Wu Yu," Princess You Yu said coquettishly.


    After saying all this, Princess You Xue was angered first. Her eyes were bloodshot and she said coldly, "You all are really shameless. This Dark North Battle for Supremacy has always emphasized fair y. This is the tradition of our Dark North Kingdom. Now, in your hands, it has be apetition that allows underhanded methods to threaten others when you cannot win openly. You even threaten the friends and family of others. I did not expect such people to possess the bloodline of the Dark North Royal family, and to even be my older brothers and sisters. I feel disgusted to have you as my elder siblings!"


    She was really furious because she knew that this was Wu Yu''s bottom line. Thinking back, at the Taigu Immortal Path, those people had died on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform because they had also threatened Wu Yu like this.


    This was the threat that Wu Yu could never endure. Perhaps until just now, to Wu Yu, he was simply taking part in a small dispute. It could not hurt him at all. However, this was now a different situation. This had risen to the point of war and hatred, and it was a hatred that was uncontroble in life and death.


    Prince You Yan still thought that he was smart. Of course, they were scrutinizing Wu Yu''s reaction.


    Under their scrutiny, Wu Yu did not seem to react much. He was very quiet and his eyes swept across every one of them, to observe them. It was as though he wanted to imprint everyone in his memory, especially these few princes and princesses.


    They all felt that Wu Yu did not seem too angry.


    Actually, they did not know that when Wu Yu stopped arguing, that was the point where he was most disappointed, and disappointment was often apanied by strong will. Wu Yu''s dao made him more rebellious the more he was pressured. This pressure now was 10 times heavier than before and had reached the point where he could not bear with it. He knew what he was about to do. Perhaps it would be futile, a measly attempt to fight stones with eggs, but his rebellious will, his unyielding spirit, had already hit the level he could not control.


    "Wu Yu, how will you respond?" Yuan Qinqiong asked.


    Everyone was looking at him, including the 800,000 people outside, who were clueless of the truth.


    They only saw Wu Yu suddenly smiling and saying, "Everyone, your words are right, this time it is me who has offended everyone. I will gratefully ept your highnesses'' reminder and will definitely not disappoint everyone in 20 days."


    It sounded like Wu Yu was being very obedient. It seemed like there was no problem at all. Prince You Yang and the others were very satisfied. They knew deeply that this method was indeed much better than the previous one using Princess You Xue.


    Wu Yu was very obedient and they were very satisfied.


    "Great, then everything will end well. Since that is the case, release Duan Yi first."

 Chapter 777: A Life and Death Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 777: A Life and Death Struggle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Delight and satisfaction.


    This phrase brought about ufortable feelings. Of course, the delighted ones were them and not Wu Yu.


    Although Wu Yu had emerged victorious against Duan Yi, it could be clear from the jeeringughter and expressions of the princes and princesses that he had clearly failed.


    Now they wanted Wu Yu to release Duan Yi. Duan Yi was still suffering amidst the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design,pletely ashamed to face anyone.


    To release or not to release?


    Wu Yu would naturally let him loose. Additionally, Duan Yi was no longer a crucial piece.


    Duan Yi was, after all, merely a pawn to these individuals. He had lost and was now worthless in their eyes. His aspirations had been shattered. From now onwards, Duan Yi, who was no longer even a dark north general, could not threaten Wu Yu in any way.


    Thus Wu Yu released his Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design back into its 10,000 Dragons Staff form in his hands.


    Duan Yi truly cut a sorry figure as it was. Perhaps he did not even know what was happening. His vacant gaze stared towards the audience. Anyone could imagine the sort of mental shock he had received. Yet all of this was self-inflicted.


    The current him was just itching to find a hole to hide in.


    Before the princes could speak, he willingly chose to break his own Darkness Breaching Talisman and escape the Ghost Sea Prison. Before long, an elder came by to escort him out silently.


    Truthfully, the news of Wu Yu obtaining numerous Dead Souls Nets had already been spread to the princes and princesses.


    "Everyone, I will take my leave." As they had previously agreed upon this, Wu Yu had no further need to linger here.


    Princess You Xue wanted to leave with him, and more than half of Wu Yu''s numerous doppelgangers had already returned to him. Only 300 remained by his side. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was also nearby. When the numbers were fewer, the white-haired, blood red-pupiled avatar was truly eye-catching. All of the members of royalty continued to stare at it.


    "Wu Yu. This is ourst warning. We are very good-natured people. Don''t force us to turn into killing monsters. Your future lies in our hands," Prince You Yan drawled as he affixed his gaze onto Wu Yu. He still didn''t believe in Wu Yu''s ability - he believed Wu Yu did not have the ability to resist.


    This was the plight of those without background.


    When Wu Yu left, they did not stop him. Instead, they gathered in a circle and smiled, as though everything had been settled perfectly.


    "Alright. As per our agreement, we will begin now. We willpete fairly and see who gains the position of first ce." Prince You Yang smiled gaily. To be frank, he had full confidence in his ability to emerge as number one.


    Of course, there were still another 20 days of time. The cultivators and demons were whipped into a frenzy. Whoever obtained the position of champion would obtain the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and it was an unbelievable prize.


    After hearing of Wu Yu''s count of Dead Souls Nets, they were assured that in 20 days, they would push him out of the top five.


    Their original agreement was to gather and deal with Wu Yu before engaging in fairpetition. Despite their amicable dealings, once they separated, they started to battle frenziedly.


    It was a race against time, and all 20 of them left even quicker than Wu Yu did.


    All that was left was Princess You Xue, Wu Yu, and the hidden Full Moon of Nanshan. Princess You Xue was unaware that this guest was hiding nearby.


    Her expression showed a deep furrow as she gazed at Wu Yu sadly. "I''m sorry. I never knew they would use such depraved means. Such coercion must have been hard to tolerate. There''s still time and we can think of a solution." However, Wu Yu was clearly aware of the situation.


    At this point in time, there was nothing that could truly faze him.


    "Don''t be anxious," he said as he looked at Princess You Xue. He was filled only with determination and cold blood.


    Princess You Xue replied, "After they spoke so and you immediately agreed, I already knew that you would not obey. You should hurry and attain first ce. That way, once we leave, I will do my best to restrict them and prevent this situation from spreading. They would not dare to make a move. The only fear is that they will act without caring about their own reputation and dispatch assassins in the shadows or act underhandedly. This is something we truly cannot defend against." She herself was a princess. Within the Dark North Kingdom, her methods were simr. If this spread, that these princes had used such means to pressure Wu Yu, it would be a stain on their reputation. If the elders heard of it, they might not even allow such actions.


    It was truly shameless.


    Wu Yu insipidly replied, "If I acted as they said, then all of my previous efforts would go to waste. I will not let go of something I''ve almost attained. Especially not to a group of vagabonds and vagrants. This is not my dao." Thus, he would continue to struggle, regardless of the risk. After all, what in martial cultivation did not possess risk?


    Either the fish dies or the breaks. This was a struggle of life and death.


    "Thus, I will struggle even harder to be champion. This way, I will be more famous. Once I''ve done so, I will spread tales of their underhanded means." This way, the members of royalty would have to closely consider their moves. Otherwise, it would demonstrate their inferior characters and tarnish their reputation throughout the Jambu Realm.


    Prince You Yan had not expected that Wu Yu would be even more determined. With such arge de hanging over Wu Yu''s head, his mood naturally improved. They felt that they had truly suppressed Wu Yu.


    Thus, he would not go further and would cease striving for first ce.


    Additionally, the princes and princesses and the rest of them were the ones with the highest chance of entering the top 10. Those below the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm could only curse.


    It was obvious that everyone would go all out towards the end.


    "You''ve thought things through. They will definitely not let you stay in the top five. Now that things have reached this point, I''m sure they wouldn''t mind doing a bit more. Anyway, anyone could go crazy, right?" the Full Moon of Nanshan said to Wu Yu. Only nonsense ever came out of that boar''s mouth.


    "I know, pinning your hopes on others'' consciences and scruples is dangerous. If they are left with no choice, even I will be caught in the crossfire! Thus, when the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ends, I need to have the strength to resist them and gain a foundation for myself."


    "Your strength can onlypete with that Duan Yi guy. You are only left with 20 days. What else can you do?" The Full Moon of Nanshan guffawed.


    Wu Yu did not reply. He had no need for the Full Moon of Nanshan to know of the devouring powers of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. It had already left.


    "Regardless, the number of demons that will appear will gradually increase. With only 20 days left, everyone will be striving for Dead Souls Nets!" Wu Yu said resolutely.


    After introducing Princess You Xue to the Full Moon of Nanshan, the hiding demon said, "Thisss is truly hot. However, I cannot bully my friend''s wife. I will merely appreciate you from a distance."


    "Go and look for demons." Wu Yu cut him off immediately and the three headed off together, to prevent a simr situation from happening again.


    The threat to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent wouldeter. Princess You Xue''s safety was more urgent.


    "Let¡¯s go." The Full Moon of Nanshan acted as though he had forgotten something as he chuckled before heading off.


    Wu Yu and Princess You Xue already knew that they had embarked on a tempestuous road. It would be untold times more unpredictable, where sess was not guaranteed.


    The opponents had already forced Wu Yu onto a narrow path. He would struggle to the end and see who would emerge alive!


    He had no background, but what he had was the valor and courage of a true martial cultivator.


    However, the 800,000 viewers outside had no idea what their decision was.


    They had seen Wu Yu conquering Duan Yi before leading Princess You Xue away. The other princes and princesses had immediately rushed off, and it seemed like the problem had resolved itself.


    Wu Yu and Princess You Xue were even chattering. It seemed like everything was fine.


    Wu Yu did not seem like he was leaving the Ghost Sea Prison. He seemed to have quietened down and allowed others to surpass him.


    Otherwise, why would the rest have left so happily?


    They had peacefully rushed off to engage in a final brawl. Even the demons were anxious at this point in time. All the sea region demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region were looking forward to leaving this jail.


    Now that things were about toe to a close, they would not hold back. Additionally, the number of cultivators remaining was not high.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had also almost obtained the Darkness Breaching Talismans he needed. Wu Yu had also given him a hand.


    Just as they thought things were going well.


    What happened next was something no one had expected. Wu Yu seemed to have erupted into a frenzy. He fervently sought out demons and fought berserkly, obtaining Dead Souls Nets left and right. Most of the demons had already shown themselves, so his hunting speed gradually hastened. He continued to expand hisrge lead, and in just half a day''s time, he had almost 70 to 80 more Dead Souls Nets than the person in second ce. It would easily take one almost 10 days just to bridge this gap.


    Prince You Yan was all smiles at first. He did not know that Wu Yu was ughtering demons. However, all the viewers knew!


    Their attempt to stop Wu Yu had fallen t. Instead, they had incensed him and made matters worse!


    Wu Yu''s fervor could be seen by everyone outside. His speed in striking down demons was naturally quicker than that of those princes.

 Chapter 778: The Final Day

    <h4>Chapter 778: The Final Day</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What is going on? What are these kids doing?" Prince You Shi was mad with anger. Right now, he could only send people in to tell the royal members about Wu Yu''s current state. There might have been some misunderstanding within.


    Those outside could clearly see that if this continued, Wu Yu would definitely emerge in first ce after 20 days. The Dark North Royal Obelisk would belong to him, unless something drastic changed. But the gap was growing wider and wider. Even if Wu Yu was kicked out, it would be incredibly difficult for anyone to overtake him.


    They could not see that Wu Yu was leaving every demon''s corpse at its original spot, where a ck mist would soon follow to shroud it and make the demon corpse disappear.


    Prince You Yan and the others had already received the news after half a day, that Wu Yu had not done as they had ordered.


    Before this, all of them were rxed, excitedly embarking on their final spree.


    The news was like cramming shit down their throats. A bitter feeling. Followed by explosive rage.


    None of them could stand for this, let alone Prince You Yan, who had personally engineered this n and reined Wu Yu in. This was the deepest humiliation that Wu Yu could have done to him.


    Therefore, he went berserk when he heard the news. His demented cries echoed around the entire Ghost Sea Prison, rippling the waters itself. Demons that heard it retreated in fright.


    "Wu Yu, I will see your entire family dead!"


    This enraged cry traveled far and wide, stirring up the deste Ghost Sea Prison!


    "I received a Message Talisman from them. Do you want to see it?"


    Princess You Xue followed Wu Yu, killing demons.


    "No need." Wu Yu already knew what it would say. It must be more sinister threats and ugly words. Wu Yu could imagine their own rants towards himself. He had chosen this path, and there was no room for regret. Therefore, he did not even want to hear it.


    In the Ghost Sea Prison, he was a wily ghost. As long as Princess You Xue was not in their control, it was impossible for them to hunt him down. After all, they could not catch the Somersault Cloud.


    Therefore, even if their fevered cries filled every corner of the Ghost Sea Prison, Wu Yu would still be hidden away from them, rapidly ying demons. The number Dead Souls Nets in his possession climbed drastically alongside his spree. Even though the number of demons had increased, the gap between him and second ce continued to grow, until it was more than 100, and even close to 200. He had reached an untouchable number within a matter of days.


    Princess You Xue did not even ept their messages after that. She was not clear as to how Wu Yu nned to resolve this. Although it was no hardship for him to be champion, he would invite the wrath of these royal family members after the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. They would shamelessly target the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s attitude, she knew that Wu Yu had already entered the same state of mind as he had on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. At that time, Wu Yu had been a terror in Princess You Xue''s eyes.


    Soon, just 10 days were left. In this period, it could be said that all the participants in the Ghost Sea Prison were looking for Wu Yu, and those outside were also frantically sharing Wu Yu''s position. But Wu Yu was too quick. Even though they roughly knew where he was, Wu Yu had already vanished by the time the information got to them. They could not catch him.


    Even if the royal family was fit to burst with anger, and facing tremendous pressure from those outside, their idiocy and anger were showcased to an audience of 800,000. They were so ipetent that they could not even catch a Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s existence itself was a huge blow to them.


    The key was that Wu Yu was ignoring them. Wu Yu himself did not know what was up with them in these few days. He did not care about them at all, he was simply focusing on his own Dead Souls Nets. After all, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was about to end soon.


    When there were 10 days left, Wu Yu''s name had spread throughout the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region, shocking many superpowers.


    Because he had clearly drawn ahead of second ce with a lead of more than 200 Dead Souls Nets. Even if Wu Yu quit the Ghost Sea Prison now, the runner-up might not be able to get 200 - it was basically impossible.


    Therefore, barring any idents, he was basically confirmed to be in first ce - the undisputed champion of this iteration of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Of course, he had to thank the Full Moon of Nanshan. In these days, the two had gradually grown familiar. Wu Yu found the Full Moon of Nanshan decent. Although a little talkative and greedy, and at times even more vulgar than Ming Long, and a lecher to boot, at least he seemed like a worthy friend to have.


    He would have plenty of time to hang out with Wu Yu in the future. He currently had 29 Darkness Breaching Talismans. If he got just one more, he would be kicked out prematurely. He did not want to do so just yet. He wanted to leave just one day before the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ended. Therefore, he was holding back on thest Darkness Breaching Talisman, which Wu Yu had already identified for him.


    Although there were just 10 days left, Wu Yu knew that his presence had stirred the remaining contenders into a frenzy to look for him recklessly, trying to threaten him.


    But he had already made up his mind that he would not even acknowledge them. In the remaining time, he would only continue to increase the number of Dead Souls Nets.


    "There are just 10 days left. In this period, the number of demons appearing is definitely increasing. They will also be able to get more Dead Souls Nets. Therefore, I cannot let up even now."


    This was a frantic race.


    Outside, all 800,000 could see that Wu Yu had be more harsh in this time. His resolve was a shining point about him that no one couldin about.


    His calm manner was indeed superiorpared to the outbursts of those royal family members. Comparatively, the princes and princesses were in an even cker mood now. They could not focus on killing demons, because they knew that they could not possibly reach first ce in these few days.


    The entire Dark North Tribe watching outside was sitting on pins and needles.


    To them, the result was already decided. Such a result was truly disastrous.


    However, seeing them yed by Wu Yu, they could only curse inwardly. The Dark North Battle for Supremacy had to be fair, which was why they invited guests from all over the Yan Huang Ancient Region to watch. They were supposed to see the power of the new generation of the Dark North Kingdom. That was all a mess now. They only saw the idiots of the new generation of the Dark North Kingdom.


    But actually, they were not idiots. It was simply that Wu Yu was too hard to deal with.


    The most vexing thing for Prince You Yan was that he did not expect Wu Yu to be unafraid of such threats.


    Right now, he could not meet Wu Yu, but when he did, he would shred him into tiny pieces. No one could stop him now.


    Days passed in such fashion. Each day, Wu Yu would expand his lead a little more. When there was less than one day left, he was already close to 300 ahead.


    In second ce, Prince You Yang could not possibly gain 300 Dead Souls Nets in one day. Even if the ground was littered with demons, the only possible champion would be Wu Yu. Actually, Wu Yu could have used his Darkness Breaching Talisman and left. There was no need to stay till the end.


    Many saw no hope in continuing, and also left. Princess You Xue was among them.


    On thest day, the Full Moon of Nanshan had toplete his quota as well. Therefore, on this day, the Full Moon of Nanshan found a suitable martial cultivator with Wu Yu''s help, forcing him to use the Darkness Breaching Talisman. He gathered 30 Darkness Breaching Talismans, and was taken out of the Ghost Sea Prison.


    Actually, Princess You Xue and the Full Moon of Nanshan also had no idea what Wu Yu was nning to do on thisst day.


    However, Wu Yu had taken one Message Talisman from Princess You Xue that could reach Prince You Yan.


    The demons and martial cultivators were in a frenzied state of battle.


    The princes and princesses could not find Wu Yu, and could only enter their final struggle in a fit of angry despair.


    The Dark North Battle for Supremacy was a nightmare for them. And Wu Yu was the devil of their dreams.


    On thisst day, Prince You Yan was with Jiang Shangyue. The two were killing demons as their final push. Their faces were defeated and sullen. They had probably had an argument.


    "It''s thest day. We''ll see when we get out. I''m sick of waiting around." Looking around, Prince You Yan gave a maniacal smile. These 20 days had been the most embarrassing period in his life. But he believed that now that it was over, those that had gone back on their agreement would pay the price.


    "Are you nning to act the moment the Dark North Battle for Supremacy ends? Or should we find a reasonable candidate to do it with everyone else? It''s said that any Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator can y everyone at the Demon Sealing Continent," Jiang Shangyue said snappily.


    "I''ve already selected someone. This person has acted on my behalf very efficiently before, when my hands were tied," Prince You Yan said coldly.


    Jiang Shangyue was equally bitter. "We have truly been disgraced. But that was his choice, and we can''t me him. The Dark North Royal Obelisk is a wonderful thing. A pity he won''t be able to use it."

 Chapter 779: Fight for Power

    <h4>Chapter 779: Fight for Power</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The two exchanged a smile. Actually on thisst day, they finally understood. Rather than angering oneself, they should direct this hatred, anger, and struggle toward Wu Yu.


    But, unexpectedly, even when the result was set, they actually received a Message Talisman from Wu Yu.


    At this moment, the Dark North Tribe members outside had already epted this reality and were quite disappointed. They were disheartened, and some had left already.


    Wu Yu was ahead by over 300 Dead Souls Nets at this point. He not only did not leave, but had actually initiated contact with them.


    "What is this person nning to do?" Jiang Shangyue asked doubtfully. Now Prince You Yan was looking at the Message Talisman.


    After Prince You Yan read it, his expression turned strange. He felt that this was absurd and looked at Jiang Shangyue. He said, "He told me that he is waiting for me at the ce he and Duan Yi battled. He wants to settle this fight of resentment."


    "How is that possible? Is he joking with us? He still wants to embarrass us?" Jiang Shangyue said in disbelief. Obviously, the best course of action for Wu Yu right now would be for him to leave as soon as possible.


    Prince You Yan said, "We''ve already reached this moment, are you still afraid that he will trick us? Let''s gather the others. There''s only one more day left. Let''s all go there."


    Wu Yu had said in his Message Talisman to gather as many people as they could, the more the merrier. He meant that he wanted as many people as possible gathered in his position. Then we would do as he wished. Prince You Yan''s eyes were cold and dark.


    He was now headed in Wu Yu''s direction, and he sent the Message Talisman out. All who were simr to him in status and ability would receive his Message Talisman and know about this. Then these people would spread the news and it would reach many other people.


    To them, now Wu Yu was important business.


    Actually, on this day, the top 10 were obvious because the group who had the most Dead Souls Nets was far ahead of the others in terms of numbers. Basically everyone who received Prince You Yan''s Message Talisman saw that Wu Yu actually was going to reveal himself in public and settle their fight of resentment, and they wanted to take a look. Especially those who had no hope at all of entering the top 10.


    So this huge group of people gradually appeared at the previous ce of battle.


    Actually, the 800,000 people outside also realized that Wu Yu had stopped moving and that his current position was the spot where he had defeated Duan Yi.


    "What is he doing? Why is it that others are heading in his direction? Perhaps he contacted the others?"


    "I think that''s what he did. Why is he suddenly so daring? Wasn''t he hiding and evading before?"


    "Perhaps he became courageous. I want to see what he can stir up on thisst day."


    It was already thest day, and the Dark North Battle for Supremacy was about to end.


    The people of the various powers might fight after this ended, especially the people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and the Dark North Kingdom.


    Obviously, one could see that Qu Yin and his group were already itching to make a move. Their eyes were full of praise for Wu Yu.


    Nowughter kept erupting from their sector. It was obvious that they were in high spirits.


    "What''s there to be proud of? Wu Yu is not even from the Yan Huang Tribe! Perhaps when he emerges, he will willingly join our Dark North Kingdom and be part of our Dark North Tribe. While he does not have the bloodline, a person like him is eptable."


    "Forget it, he has already embarrassed us enough. Such a person should die here. He cannot be brought to the Yan Huang Ancient Country to make the Yan Huang Ancient Country stronger."


    Everyone was discussing his fate. Prince You Yan and Jiang Shangyue appeared before Wu Yu first. He was closely followed by Prince You Yang, Prince You Ying, Princess You Yu, Princess You Xuan, and the others. They were fast too. They arrived one after another and immediately surrounded Wu Yu. While they knew that it was useless, at least they could stress Wu Yu mentally.


    After receiving the news, more people came. At least there were more than the 20 people from before. Not longter, about 100 people arrived, and the numbers were increasing. This was thest day, and they were treating this like a show to see what Wu Yu was going to do. Prince You Yan looked at Wu Yu as though he was an explosive about to blow up.


    If not for Wu Yu having obviously expressed his intent to discuss with them, he would probably already have attacked.


    Except when he thought about it, Wu Yu¡¯s moves were shocking. He had used the Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock to hurt Wu Yu, but it would probably not be useful now.


    Prince You Yang pulled the agitated Prince You Yan and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be rash. He probably dared to show himself to seek peace and because he is worried about the Demon Sealing Continent. Let''s see how he intends to negotiate!"


    The talented youths of the Dark North Tribe had surrounded Wu Yu and were looking at him with dark expressions.


    They had all heard of the situation here and knew that once today was over, if Wu Yu took first ce and received the Dark North Royal Obelisk of their Dark North Kingdom, that would be incredibly unbearable. This was the godly weapon that the Dark Sea Emperor once wielded.


    And there were so many other supreme treasures and great honor.


    Wu Yu did not hold the suspense any longer after seeing that the crowd had assembled. He looked at the audience, and his gazended on Prince You Yan. This person had the most exchanges with him. It was also his idea to threaten the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Hence, after Wu Yu betrayed their agreement, the angriest person was him.


    Here, his motive was the strongest!


    "Everyone." Wu Yu took the initiative and became the host. He announced loudly first, "I have close to 1,000 Dead Souls Nets. I believe that no one here can surpass me. After today, I will no doubt be the champion of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. On this, there is nothing for debate."


    Not only were many of the participants looking at him, but basically all 800,000 outside were also staring at him even though they did not know what he was saying.


    Wu Yu''s words caused some uproar. Close to 1,000 Dead Souls Nets was a number that was hard to surpass even for Prince You Yang. He only had over 700 Dead Souls Nets now.


    To put it simply, as long as Wu Yu was willing, no one could stop him from iming the championship.


    "Are you bragging? Wu Yu, do you really think that what I said to you 20 days ago was just a joke? To be honest, I''ve already arranged for the manpower to execute my n when we leave this ce. Not long after that, the good news will travel to your ears." Prince You Yan was at thest straw of his patience, how could he still speak to Wu Yu calmly?


    His threat was no surprise to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu stared at him, his eyes burning. They red at each other. He said seriously, "I know that this was not your original goal. You just didn''t want me to enter the top 10. Actually, if I had not appeared today, I would have won and it would have been the end of it. You wouldn¡¯t even have had the opportunity to retort. Today, I''m here because I want to give everyone a fair and just conclusion."


    Prince You Yang interrupted him and said, "Then let''s see what kind of fair conclusion you want."


    Wu Yu was also direct and said, "Today, before everyone, I''m going to make things clear. As long as you fulfill my condition, then I can throw all my Dead Souls Net into the Ghost Sea Prison!"


    Hearing this, they were tempted because their original goal was to resolve this problem from its root cause and not to take revenge. Revenge would only make them vengeful in their hearts.


    "Then tell us your condition," Prince You Yan said coldly.


    "First, I need everyone to guarantee for me, to swear to the heavens, to swear to everyone, that you will never stir trouble at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, regardless of you doing it personally or ordering someone to do so on your behalf. If not, you will die, your dao will disappear, and your spirit will be destroyed!"


    Martial cultivators basically dared not to swear such deadly oaths to the heavens.


    Because the heavens controlled the Heavens'' Wrath and the dao crises. It was said that if one betrayed his oath, then the Heavens'' Wrath suffered at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm would be much scarier than average. Hence, a certain amount of courage was needed to swear such a deadly oath.


    This was a restraining power on any of the martial cultivators.


    It was because Wu Yu had betrayed the agreement that they had to do that. Hence, to them, this was not really important. As long as Wu Yu threw away thoses, they wouldn¡¯t bother to create trouble at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    While these 20 days were infuriatingly humiliating, they could vent this humiliation on Wu Yu. If word got out that they attacked the family of a martial cultivator, it would damage their reputation too.


    Hence, Prince You Yan would not believe that this was Wu Yu''s condition. He believed that this was only one of his conditions. So he answered, "As long as you do things obediently, I''ve no interest in your family and friends. It''s nothing to swear that deadly oath. But if that were all, you wouldn''t have wasted your efforts for these 20 days. So?"


    Wu Yu answered him quickly, "This is indeed only one of the conditions. The more important condition is that I''m going to challenge you."


    He said it so lightly. These five words were uttered calmly, yet they contained unbelievable courage. There were so many present, yet none of them expected Wu Yu to dare to say those words, because they were on totally different levels.


    Prince You Yan was one of the strongest in the Dark North Kingdom for those under 100 years old and below the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    Hence, many people thought that they had heard wrongly.


    Wu Yu continued, "You guys heard correctly, I want to challenge Prince You Yan and take a gamble. If I lose, I''ll throw all my Dead Souls Nets into the Ghost Sea Prison. If I win, I''ll bring them out and im all the prizes and honor belonging to the champion. Regardless of victory or defeat, you guys have to swear a deadly oath. This is my entire goal ofing here. I''ve shown you my sincerity. Now it depends on whether you all dare to take it. After all, I''m also thinking of a way to resolve this difficult problem."


    He looked at the audience, who were at a loss.

 Chapter 780: Dark North Cartograph

    <h4>Chapter 780: Dark North Cartograph</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s steadfast determination showed that he had been nning for this day for the past 20 days.


    He might even havee up with this n from the day that Prince You Yan had threatened the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    To them, his brazenness knew no bounds.


    Even the Full Moon of Nanshan, who had apanied Wu Yu throughout, had no idea.


    But his guts had shocked them.


    Therefore, as Wu Yuid out his thoughts calmly, there was no response for a while as they reeled.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yu, then at Prince You Yan.


    Their gazes were locked on each other in an invisible struggle.


    Clearly, just by looking at them, Wu Yu was far from being able topare to Prince You Yan. The only thing he had was guts.


    But guts yed a very limited role in battle. At least for them.


    "Is he addled in the brain? Or undone by fear? Challenging Prince You Yan? Is there hope?" The whispers began.


    "You don''t see? I''m afraid that he doesn''t intend to defeat Prince You Yan at all. He simply wishes to use this method to earn their forgiveness and ask for their benevolence. At the same time, it''s a way for him to back down with a little grace. Otherwise, if he simply gave up on collecting Dead Souls Nets, that would be too undignified."


    "Seems good. That means that Wu Yu is no dunderhead, he''s trying to win back some pride."


    "It''s alright. But he has already been very brazen in our Dark North territory. He should have been reined in long ago. Perhaps only these princes and princesses can do it."


    "Challenging Prince You Yan is like attacking a rock with an egg."


    "But all he wants is Prince You Yan''s deadly oath."


    "The oue of the battle is unimportant to him. Even if he loses today, and very badly, his reputation is enough to shake the entire Jambu Realm. I do envy him. He''s really made his name in this Dark North Battle for Supremacy."


    The discussions ensued as they stared interrogatively at Wu Yu, as though trying to read his mind.


    But perhaps only Prince You Yan and the other 20 could feel that this was not Wu Yu''s true intention.


    He indeed sought a dignified way of getting Prince You Yan to pass over the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    But he also needed a fair fight to reinforce his Dark North Battle for Supremacy win!


    This was Wu Yu! The straightforward and domineering will!


    But even such strength of will wasughable to Prince You Yan. He even saw it as disrespect.


    He could entirely choose to allow Wu Yu to have first ce and then take revenge on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent after this.


    But this would not favor his reputation outside. They would brand him as someone who was narrow-minded and obsessed with revenge.


    Wu Yu''s championship was therger picture here.


    Therefore, it seemed like he had to ept. But if he did, then everyone would have to make the deadly oath together.


    This was the caveat. And then the showdown.


    If he could win without problems, then he could smooth over the conflict of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    And the Dark North Tribe would regain their pride.


    But if Prince You Yan lost, then the Dark North Tribe would be in deeper trouble than ever....


    Everyone understood this.


    But even Prince You Yan felt that it was virtually impossible for Wu Yu toe out on top in a battle against him at this time.


    If he did not assent to any condition, he would be seen as surrendering, afraid to ept the challenge, and before the eyes of 800,000 spectators at that. The conclusion to an epic - there was no chance that Prince You Yan would reject such an end to the day.


    This, too, was what Wu Yu was banking on.


    He was supremely confident. That was why he had showed up today.


    Prince You Yang and the others conferred privately for a while. Perhaps everyone had much to offer.


    But all in all, they were willing to put aside their towering rage with Wu Yu and convert it into fire for the battle.


    Prince You Yan could freely use any method he wished to crush Wu Yu and achieve the conclusion he desired.


    Therefore, with everyone watching, the others fell back, while Prince You Yan stared coldly at Wu Yu. He beckoned imperiously, "Since you have such sincerity, then I will grant your wish. After all, there is but a day left in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. I will spend it on you."


    He had epted.


    Everyone heard him clearly, and therefore they had to back down now, leaving a wide space as the battleground.


    This was what Wu Yu had expected.


    All that he had done until now was because these people had forced his hand!


    From beginning to end, thest thing he could bear was to have others threaten his family and friends.


    Therefore, he had to challenge it. He had to go wild, to dig deep.


    And today was the day that what he had suppressed for 20 days would explode forth.


    "I not only want to get first ce in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, but I want to defeat him openly, and leave this ce with my head held as high as possible. Finally, I will make all of them to have respect for me."


    If they respected him, who would dare to attack his sore point?


    To drive him to such reckless, savage actions?


    Naturally, no one could obtain any drastic leap in strength in 20 days'' time - not since the beginning of time. Therefore, Prince You Yan was not at all worried.


    He couldpletely crush Wu Yu at this time.


    The two faced off like an adult against a child.


    Wu Yu looked extremely frail and pitiful.


    "Perhaps this guy defeated Duan Yi and felt like he was close to touching Prince You Yan. He doesn''t know that although Duan Yi and Prince You Yan are only one tier apart, there is a difference between heaven and earth. Prince You Yan is a prince, and Duan Yi is only the son of a mere provincial lord. Can all be the same between them? Just in terms of advanced dao treasures alone, and elite advanced dao treasures, Prince You Yan already has two."


    Some could not resistughing. The pair would probably fight very soon, and this battle would not bepetitive in the least.


    Wu Yu wanted to deal with Prince You Yan as an example to the others. Before today, he had already learned of Prince You Yan''s strength through Princess You Xue.


    Prince You Yan was one of the strongest martial cultivators yet to enter the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. He was a contender for the Dark North throne in the future, and had the ability to match it.


    For example, his two advanced dao treasures had been obtained from the previous Dark North Battles for Supremacy. In the previous one, he had gotten sixth ce, and two iterations ago, he had achieved third.


    The first time, he had obtained the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight.


    This was an ancient bastard sword, a killing machineposed of ck sand and swirling with starlight. Its power was nothing to sneeze at - it was definitely more powerful than Duan Yi''s Elysian Life Extinguisher!


    His second advanced dao treasure was even more terrifying. It was known as the Dark North Cartograph.


    This was an advanced dao treasure that had been passed down in the Dark North royal family for a long time. It was very famous, and each owner had been a hero of the Dark North royal family.


    The Dark North Cartograph held the power of all the mountains in the Dark North Kingdom. It could invoke their power to crush enemies, and was Prince You Yan''s trump card that would crush his opponents and make them weep.


    Prince You Yan had not used both at the same time in a while. Both advanced dao treasures, the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight and the Dark North Cartograph, facing the same opponent.


    With these two dao treasures, he was on par with his senior, Prince You Yang.


    Besides, Prince You Yan still had all kinds of dao techniques and mystiques hailed as elite in the Dark North Kingdom. For example, the Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock from before was one of them.


    The Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock was one of his fundamental mystiques.


    Speaking of that, Wu Yu had quite the tangle with Prince You Yan.


    It was because of Prince You Yan that Wu Yu could enter the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    If not, he would not even be qualified to face off against Prince You Yan now.


    Anything could happen in the heat of battle. Even if there were injuries or deaths, that was very normal.


    Right now, everyone was watching these two. Evidently, Prince You Yan was not inclined to waste time on Wu Yu.


    Therefore, when the two decided to fight with their lives, Prince You Yan immediately unleashed his advanced dao treasures!


    The first one was naturally his Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight. Perhaps to him, Wu Yu was not even worth him pulling out the Dark North Cartograph!


    Just the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight alone seemed to put Prince You Yan far above Wu Yu!


    He had a kingly aura of domination to him, a god amongst men. Before him, Wu Yu looked insignificant indeed!


    And at this time, Wu Yu had not used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, nor transformed into the Immortal Ape. He stood as a man.


    Prince You Yan was already shrouded in robust Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. The inky Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy swirled around him, forming violet dragons that roared at Wu Yu, baring fang and tooth!


    If not for Prince You Yan reining them in, they would probably have devoured Wu Yu already.


    Suddenly, the huge, ck sword in Prince You Yan''s hand jabbed forward. Instantly, the entire sea region rang with an ear-splitting sound!


    An endless stream of ck light sted towards Wu Yu!

 Chapter 781: The Brave Fear Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 781: The Brave Fear Nothing</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This battle was well underway.


    Prince You Yan was impressive, much more so than Duan Yi in all ways.


    From the moment he acted, his incredible Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had already swallowed Wu Yu whole. If not for the fact that those outside could see Wu Yu on the Shadower, they would think that he had beenpletely owned by Prince You Yan.


    "Wait." Just as the tension was rising, Wu Yu had dodged his opponent''s attack simply by using the Swift Art.


    He appeared in their midst, glowering at Prince You Yan. "What''s your great hurry? Have you sworn your deadly oath?"


    To Wu Yu, this was fairly important. This was the reason that he would stand before them. Otherwise, he would not have needed to challenge him.


    Besides, he was also proving to them that even with so many surrounding him, he could easily leave them all behind if he was unhappy. Besides, he could also use the Darkness Breaching Talisman, then they could do nothing to him.


    "Tedious," Prince You Yan retorted. However, he did stay his hand. A little begrudgingly, he said, "I, You Yan, swear to the heavens that I will not disturb the peace of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, nor bring harm to Wu Yu''s friends and family. Or I will perish, and my dao with me!"


    "Everyone has heard it, he made the oath." To him, it was a check, and therefore Wu Yu required such a deadly oath from him.


    Besides, it was not just Prince You Yan. The other 20 or so who had once osted Wu Yu - he required them to vow too. Otherwise, he had no need to participate in today''s fight.


    The others followed reluctantly, and the deadly oaths were begrudgingly taken. None of them were interested in this oath.


    "And now we can fight." Prince You Yan brandished the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight in his hand, his voice clear and cold.


    "Yes." Regardless of how effective the deadly oath was, Wu Yu had done his due diligence.


    What remained was his madness.


    This was what he had nned for 20 days. A real highlight.


    By the time he heard Wu Yu''s reply, Prince You Yan was already extremely impatient.


    Thinking of the frustration, resentment, and rage building in this time, he channeled them all into his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and his advanced dao treasure. The Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight exploded with energy.


    He acted swiftly. Seeing this bastard sword explode, it turned into a sooty, ck sand, and then reformed into a colossal ck dragon that circled Prince You Yan. It was simr to Wu Yu''s Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design!


    It was already the final day, and the participants who had given up, along with the 800,000 spectators, were all watching Prince You Yan''s grand show.


    "Go to hell." Prince You Yan poured all his anger into his attacks. The entire Ghost Sea Prison was ripped apart, the seawater churned into dust. The dragon bared its maw, and came gnashing towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had already increased his strength to the maximum. In his hand, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff expanded massively, until it looked like a golden pir that propped up the sky itself. His two arms continued to bulge and thicken. He had already put his Violent Art into the attack and activated the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design on the 10,000 Dragons Staff. As the Violent Art took effect, the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff turned into a colossal golden dragon, with Wu Yu clutching on to its tail and controlling it with the Violent Art. This was basically the height of his power right now!


    The golden mystical dragon and ck mystical dragon shed before eager and tense expressions. A sh of advanced dao treasures!


    RUMBLE!


    Under their respective owners'' control, the advanced dao treasures snarled and bit at each other, doing heated battle. It was as though two real mystical dragons were fighting. Perhaps even real mystical dragons could not reach this level ofbat!


    Ping, ping!


    Wu Yu quickly found out how strenuous it was to hold out in a head-on fight against such an opponent.


    His opponent''s advanced dao treasure was controlled by an abundance of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. It was far superior to Wu Yu''s own physical strength. Even his powerful physique,pounded with the Violent Art and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he waspletely outssed. The eternal sand was shattered, while the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight suddenly reformed as a bastard sword that almost sliced Wu Yu into bits.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu could use the Somersault Cloud to quickly evade his opponent''s attack. But this sh showed him clearly that the chances of Prince You Yan killing him was over 90%, and his chances of doing the same were virtually zero.


    This was the huge difference between his real body and Prince You Yan''s might. Whether the spectators here or the 800,000 outside, all the experts from the Yan Huang Ancient Region could see that Wu Yu was outssed by Prince You Yan.


    "As expected, this kid''s main aim was the deadly oaths. His challenge was simply an attempt at a dignified defeat. His boldness is indeed interesting."


    "Laughable. To do so many meaningless things just to salvage some pride. I see it as a further self-embarrassment! To try for the prize and reputation of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy,ughable!"


    Seeing Wu Yu get owned, everyone rxed and smiled.


    At this time, the supporting cultivators in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had also passed word of the exchange between Wu Yu and Prince You Yan to those outside, and they now knew what was going on here.


    "Dong Sheng Divine Continent?" All the immortal kingdoms in the Yan Huang Ancient Region had their own intelligencework in the others. Therefore, by the time Prince You Shi knew what was happening, the Yan Huang Ancient Country knew as well.


    "Wu Yu has no need to worry. As long as he is willing to return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country with us, we will definitely protect everyst person of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. After all, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is also our Yan Huang Ancient Country''s territory." Qu Yin had just been to Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and he understood the ce well. Therefore, he was confident about this.


    Qu Yin smiled and thought, "Wu Yu does not know that we are here, or our intentions. That is why he has made such a choice, to duke it out with Prince You Yan. But he has no chance - he should have given up at the start. But whether he wins or not, we have found a gem. When hees out, we''ll tell him that we have a better proposal than this oath-taking business."


    The others of Yan Huang Ancient Countryughed as well. There was no pressure for them, and the Dark North Kingdom would not dare to start any trouble with them over this. After all, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was indeed the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s territory, albeit a barren wastnd of poverty that sat neglected. But if the Yan Huang Ancient Country refused entry to others, they indeed could not enter.


    Wu Yu''s decision caused the 800,000 watching to scratch their heads in puzzlement. Everyone thought that he was going to give up his championship. Although the spread of such news might not be favorable to the Dark North Kingdom, Wu Yu losing the win would mean that there would be no mark in history. Who would remember what happened? But if he took first ce, he would enter the records. Perhaps millenniater, the descendants of the Dark North Kingdom would still remember this humiliation. Therefore, the damage to the Dark North Kingdom would be much greater.


    Therefore, although the royal elders were not very satisfied with such threats, they themselves had no better idea against Wu Yu.


    "Amongst the youngsters, this You Yan is a bold one. When he reaches the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm in the future, he will be a real credit. He might even have a brighter future than You Yang." Low whispers among the Dark North royal family were heard. After all, they could see Prince You Yan''s imposing manner decisively trouncing Wu Yu, who was struggling at death''s door. Right now, all he could do was dodge his opponent''s attacks frantically with the Somersault Cloud!


    "Wu Yu, if this continues, our battle today will be meaningless. If you''re a man, then fight me head on. Stop sneaking about like a street rat!" Prince You Yan was on the verge of killing Wu Yu a few times, but Wu Yu''s astonishing speed had carried him clear. Prince You Yan was even more enraged now. Not only did his anger find no avenue for venting, but it continued to build. Wu Yu was truly an existence to drive one mad.


    It was not that Wu Yu was escaping. Instead, his real body was never the highlight of this battle. He had never once thought that his real body could be his opponent''s match.


    "Of course. As you wish." Seated on the Somersault Cloud and dodging, Wu Yu suddenly stopped, facing Prince You Yan. Prince You Yan had also pulled out the Dark North Cartograph, his strongest weapon.


    When Wu Yu halted, Prince You Yan expected him to surrender. He, too, knew that Wu Yu was merely making a y for his pride.


    However, he did not expect that a white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu would appear before him, while the real body of Wu Yu retreated backwards, as though ready to watch the show.

 Chapter 782: Dark North Imprisonment

    <h4>Chapter 782: Dark North Imprisonment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar again appeared mysteriously before them.


    Actually, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was also Wu Yu''s body. He controlled the Heaven Devouring Avatar just as well as his main body. It was just like resting his right hand while he fought with his left.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar wore a long, simple, white robe, its white and silvery hair floating free. Although it looked the same, it had a strange spookiness to it. And the crimson eyes swirled with blood. They were mostly crimson, with a very small, white sclerae. It looked very creepy.


    This Heaven Devouring Avatar was visually disconcerting, especially when they thought back to how Wu Yu had also used this clone to defeat Duan Yi. The power of this clone included some sort of devouring, and then to turn one''s mystique back on the user. This was very surprising, and it was still fresh in their memory.


    Actually, they had thought that Wu Yu would surrender for his dignity, and was merely fighting for the sake of it. But now that the Heaven Devouring Avatar had been revealed, Wu Yu''s intent was clear. His own body had retreated to the periphery. He meant for it to fight his opponent!


    In this world, it was astronomically rare for a clone to be stronger than one''s real body.


    It was difficult for clones to improve, and many clones could not even increase their ability. Their ability was decided at the point of their creation!


    "What is the meaning of this?" Seeing Wu Yu''s clone, Prince You Yan was a little confused. He thought the battle was over.


    Wu Yu simply said, "To decide the victor." These four words were voiced by the Heaven Devouring Avatar. It was his first time speaking through it, and the same voice had a different timbre to it - a raspy and sinister tone!


    At the same time, an invisible pressure crept forth. Prince You Yanpletely understood now that Wu Yu was not joking. He wanted his clone to fight him.


    "Your clone is not bad. A pity that it encountered me!" Whether clone or real body, he did not want to waste time on Wu Yu!


    Therefore, he held the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight and the Dark North Cartograph in his hands. Both advanced dao treasures unleashed their respective powers. Hundreds of thousands of spirit designs were activated at the same time, resulting in a huge drain on one''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy that only Prince You Yan was capable of sustaining. His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy knew no limits! However, the mystique that he first used on Wu Yu was the one that he had used before that had enabled Wu Yu to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock!


    A loud dragon roar issued from his lips, the sonic attack flying unerringly towards Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. It formed a Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock that entered Wu Yu''s body.


    He intended to use this to destroy the part of Wu Yu''s spirit or Primordial Spirit that was in it. Because he guessed that such a clone would probably be controlled by Wu Yu''s spirit directly. After all, the Primordial Spirit in Wu Yu''s real body was whole, and so the portion in the clone should be very frail. By his calctions, this Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock should easily destroy Wu Yu''s clone and then continue on to destroy his main body.


    But as the Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock mystique neared, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar dissolved into a ck mist, and the Heavenly Dragon Soul Lock was left with no target. It could only fizzle away in the waters of the Ghost Sea Prison!


    His mystique was ineffective!


    This not only startled Prince You Yan, but also everyone else. Interest in Wu Yu''s clone suddenly rose. They had not noticed that Wu Yu''s real body was currently struggling.


    Wu Yu was experiencing what Ming Long had warned him of. The clone''s Primordial Spirit had surpassed his real body''s.


    At this time, it was difficult for him to control the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had an overpowering desire to devour. Wu Yu could still decisively curb this when his real body was stronger, but right now, it was a little vague. He frequently had the impulse to devour everything before him. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was in a constantly starving state - and before him was a delicacy. Even right now, it faced the attacking Prince You Yan with hunger, which Wu Yu had to curb, a craving that set his entire body afire. But he knew that if he relinquished this control today, it could getpletely out of hand. His Primordial Spirit would be a new Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and bring disaster to this world. He would lose all control over the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    Therefore, Wu Yu was very clear that from now on, unless his real body continued to grow stronger, the Heaven Devouring Avatar could not be allowed to devour any more. In these 20 days, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had been growing so it could defeat Prince You Yan today!


    Wu Yu''s sore point had been infringed on, so he needed to grow stronger rapidly!


    Especially after the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, he knew that he would face many challenges outside. After all, he had already revealed many of his moves here, and attracted much attention. The avatar would make a huge difference as to whether he lived or died!


    He could not rush the progress of his main body, so he had to borrow the strength of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Right now, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was still within the limits of his control. He too was clear that the Heaven Devouring Avatar could exceed his real body by just a tiny margin. Of course, this was for crucial moments. Therefore, he was taking a risk to make such a decision.


    After today''s battle, he would definitely not allow the Heaven Devouring Avatar to continue devouring. His primary mission was to continue to strengthen the Primordial Spirit of his real body, to quickly perfect his control over his Heaven Devouring Avatar, and to eliminate any risk!


    If he was willing to take a risk, then there had to be a reward. Therefore, he had no intention of losing today. He did not know what the Heaven Devouring Avatar was capable of, but he longed for more than anything to defeat this fairly elite opponent that was Prince You Yan. This craving, paired with the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s cravings to devour, allowed him to reach an extremely unsettling state. The red re fixed on his opponent was making Prince You Yan feel extremely ufortable! And this difort would trante into anger!


    Therefore, he acted first!


    However, Wu Yu could actually only wait for him to strike. Because no matter how strong the Heaven Devouring Avatar was, he only had one battle technique!


    "Dark North Imprisonment!" Unexpectedly, the first choice of Prince You Yan was the Dark North Cartograph.


    He activated the offensive spirit designs on the Dark North Cartograph, immediately unleashing his most famous advanced dao treasure!


    This advanced dao treasure was created based on a blueprint of the Dark North Kingdom. Right now, a huge scroll was unfurled, and it was infinitely huge. It filled the entire area, and soon both Wu Yu''s real body and avatar were rolled up in the scroll. All the mountains and rivers, ins and grass - all of them were vivid. The gentle breeze blew through the hills, the rivers gently meandering. Even the livestock on the grassy ins could be clearly seen grazing, as though all of this was real.


    As the Dark North Cartograph continued to grow more and more realistic, Wu Yu was trapped within the Dark North Imprisonment. This was a prison created by the advanced dao treasure!


    Here, Prince You Yan was the absolute lord. He was like the Dark Sea Emperor of the entire Dark North Kingdom! Wu Yu felt that he had left the Ghost Sea Prison and returned to the Dark North Kingdom. All around him were the geographical features of the Dark North Kingdom, and it felt like there was no one in the entire Dark North Kingdom but him and Prince You Yan!


    Therefore, he naturally felt a sense of wretchedness, as though he were being suppressed! This was all felt by Wu Yu''s real body. His avatar was not that affected.


    Wu Yu was not worried. His real body continued to back away, while his avatar continued to go up against Prince You Yan.


    The Dark North Imprisonment was a magical spirit design. To Wu Yu, he had entered another world, but to those outside, they saw Wu Yu held by the advanced dao treasure. The Dark North Cartograph was transparent, and they could see Wu Yu running around like a headless housefly, while Prince You Yan looked invincible within.


    Of course, Prince You Yan had used this offensive spirit design to lock Wu Yu down. His next move to destroy him would follow!


    "Gritty Netherworldly Void Design!" As the Dark North Imprisonment took hold, the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight in his other hand dissolved into countless grains of ck sand, surrounding his arm. It continued to grow. Wu Yu could only see ck sand continue to swirl over the skies of the entire Dark North Kingdom, and then turn into tens of thousands of ck mystical dragons, each one about the same as the one that Wu Yu had just faced.


    His opponent was truly terrifying to be able to call forth such power! From the start, Wu Yu had been shocked by his power. Right now, the 10,000 ck mystical dragons charged towards his avatar!


    He himself started to doubt. Could his Heaven Devouring Avatar handle this ultimate offensive spirit design?


    "Wu Yu''s in danger!" The 800,000 outside could see this clearly. There were many Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators outside. One look and they knew the devastation that this attack could bring.


    Only Wu Yu believed in the infinite potential of his Heaven Devouring Avatar!

 Chapter 783: 10,000 Spectral Transformations

    <h4>Chapter 783: 10,000 Spectral Transformations</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Currently, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was at its limit.


    Everything was banking on today''s wager.


    Whether he could hold on or not, Wu Yu had no way to back down from this attack!


    Even in the Dark North Imprisonment, the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight''s spirit design was magnified, and the dragons trumpeted in the air, fighting to get past each other as they stormed Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, nning to tear him limb from limb!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s eyes turned even redder than before. The Primordial Spirit of the avatar had already surpassed the real body''s by a significant margin, and his control was slipping.


    Of course, the more difficult it was to control, the stronger the absolute power that the Heaven Devouring Avatar was capable of! Its berserk craving to devour only intensified as it burst forth from the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s entire body!


    This avatar seemed almost demented. Right now, close to half of Wu Yu''s consciousness was consumed by a need to devour!


    Within the Dark North Imprisonment, the mystical dragons of ck sand seemed to be on the verge of swallowing Wu Yu whole. All eyes were wide at this majestic spectacle. They could all see clearly, mostly through Wu Yu''s Shadower, the fight between Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and Prince You Yan!


    "Hu!"


    With everyone watching, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar suddenly dispersed into a ck mist. Its volume and density was much more pronounced than before. After it dissipated, it continued to spread until it covered a quarter of the Dark North Imprisonment!


    In a sh, the mystical dragons of ck sand were all within the ck mist. This ck mist was like a huge creature which easily absorbed all the mystical dragons of ck sand and furiously devoured them!


    To Wu Yu, this was the crucial moment. Could he destroy the Gritty Netherworldly Void Design?


    Right now, the mystical dragons of ck sand were disoriented in his body, snarling and thrashing. The ck mist was even finer, and it was permeating the ck sand.


    At this time, the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s finest ability had been revealed. It was its only distinctive feature at this time.


    But such a trait was strong enough already. From the start, he had not had much confidence. But now, with this devouring, he was still not at his limit, and could still control the Gritty Netherworldly Void Design.


    As long as his control did not rip at the onset, the Heaven Devouring Avatar could basically control it and subject it to his will. It was basically his now, just like how the Heaven Devouring Avatar had turned Duan Yi''s control back on him.


    Prince You Yan was indeed powerful, but Wu Yu had allowed the Heaven Devouring Avatar to devour many demon corpses in this period. As Wu Yu managed to subdue his opponent''s attack, he rxed. He threw himself into battle. This was also the reason why he had dared to challenge Prince You Yan. He was much more aggressive than Prince You Yan now, and his real body only needed to watch the fight!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Within the ck mist, terrific sounds of battle nged out.


    Had this move finished Wu Yu off?


    Actually, Prince You Yan himself was unsure about Wu Yu''s avatar. He thought that he had read Wu Yu, but clearly, he had not. He suddenly realized that he had lost control over his spirit design!


    In the next instant, Wu Yu''s explosion!


    The ck mist shrank abruptly. The area was huge before, but it was now roughly only 10 zhang wide!


    And then a violent explosion. Many originally thought that Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar would be thoroughly destroyed in its wake.


    However, they saw a ck mystical dragon shoot forth from the destruction, concentrated to the extreme and moving with fearsome speed.


    When it appeared, it shot towards Prince You Yan, snarling. The dragon teeth and fangs were turned on Prince You Yan in the blink of an eye.


    In truth, this small, ck mystical dragon was the concentration of the entire Gritty Netherworldly Void Design from before, converted and concentrated by Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. Only God knew how much lethal power was packed in it.


    Therefore, when it appeared, not only those watching here, but the 800,000 audience outside gasped. They were clearly shocked by this development. Up until a moment ago, they were still specting if Wu Yu''s avatar was destroyed.


    To their disappointment, the one whose life was in danger right now was not Wu Yu, but Prince You Yan. This was his own killing move, and now turned on him. He was a little at a loss.


    Just like the others, he had not expected such a situation. His eyes were wide, his face full of disbelief. As the user of the Gritty Netherworldly Void Design, he knew better than anyone just how formidable the ck dragon was!


    In this critical moment, he had to use his life-saving technique!


    "Damn it!" He was reeling from the shock, and the grim look on his face told that his anger had escted to a new echelon. He not only felt anger, but also a tinge of fear at the possibility of losing.


    Just like Duan Yi, he had never considered the notion of defeat. Therefore, this hup had rebounded as huge pressure. However, the difference between Duan Yi and Prince You Yan was that Prince You Yan would grow even more aggressive in the face of such pressure!


    "10,000 Spectral Transformations!"


    Another ultimate mystique unleashed. He was already prepared after seeing Duan Yi defeatedst time. He did not want Wu Yu to throw another spanner into the works!


    10,000 Spectral Transformations was a top-tier mystique of the Dark North royal family, and only the most talented could cultivate it sessfully.


    Prince You Yan was the strongest of all who had cultivated this mystique.


    At this moment, it was as though a road to the hells of the Dark North Kingdom had opened. From the portal, mist shrouded his body and then fused into it. This caused a monumental transformation. Firstly, his body was fortified, his skin, flesh, bones, and every other part beginning to transform.


    Soon, Prince You Yan was covered in ck scale armor, and had sharp ws as well. His powerful arms transformed him into a battle monster!


    And on his back was a pair of robust flesh wings. The wings were mounted on a sharp skeletal frame, and they were like two huge des. He looked a little like a bat, and each beat of his wings caused the entire Dark North Imprisonment to thrum!


    As Wu Yu counterattacked, Prince You Yan had hurriedly used this Spectral Transformation to be this hellish beast! In the next instant, his huge wings were folded protectively before him, an impregnable defense that absorbed the mystical dragon.


    Prince You Yan used one wing to defend Wu Yu''s counter, while the other wing shed out a riposte that intended to cut the mystical dragon in half!


    Two huge beasts grappled in the sky. The entire Dark North Imprisonment shook with the impact, mountains and rivers breaking down. If this were the actual Dark North Kingdom, they would have wrecked half of it!


    Prince You Yan had now calmed down after the initial panic. In the Dark North Imprisonment, he continued to draw from an endless stream of power, and managed to mitigate the offensive spirit design that had once been his.


    Finally, he sliced the ck mystical dragon into bits before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    However, even so, he was panting heavily. He looked extremely fatigued. If not for the 10,000 Spectral Transformations, he would be six feet under!


    The developments of the battle between Prince You Yan and Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was truly shocking!


    They still did not know that Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had grown this strong in just thest couple of days. They wereboring under the impression that his avatar had always been this strong.


    Therefore, they felt that Wu Yu was indeed more than meets the eye!


    "I can''t believe that his real power is actually on par with Prince You Yan. That means that thing is one of the strongest among the 1,000petitors!"


    "This person has great depths! He actually hid it until thest day! Luckily, Prince You Yan did not run into his attack, and sessfully defrayed his attack. Otherwise, he would be in trouble now! This Wu Yu is far beyond our expectations!"


    "Before this, I felt that he had many tricks in his arsenal. It looks like this vampire-like avatar of his is the real terror. It''s actually stronger than his real body!"


    Everyone had fallen into an admiring attitude towards Wu Yu. Perhaps only the battered Prince You Yan was driven to the utter limit of his rage at this time, and was entirely consumed by it.


    But Prince You Yan did not let down his elders outside. He held on, and again pressed Wu Yu!

 Chapter 784: 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword

    <h4>Chapter 784: 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had created a miracle once again. At this point, the people were already numb to it!


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar had surprised the numerous people who held interest in him. In their minds, Wu Yu was constantly surpassing their expectations. At this point, he had reached an exceptional level!


    An existence like Wu Yu, who hade from a deserted ce, had demonstrated various mystical means. What he had shown was hard toe by even once in 100,000 years. At the very least, those present had never heard of or seen someone do what he was capable of. A young man who had just reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was capable of so many transformations! Wu Yu''s opponents had naturally gained a level of fear and respect. At this point, they no longer seemed certain that Prince You Yan would hand Wu Yu a heavy defeat.


    The deeply frustrated Prince You Yan didn''t disappoint the crowd. When Wu Yu broke his previous mystique and left him in dire straits, he perked himself up regardless of the fatigue he felt. This time, he draped the Dark North Cartograph over his body. Those mountains and rivers seemed to have assimted into his skin, and he maintained his 10,000 Spectral Transformations state. With the Dark North Cartograph over him, huge changes started urring all of a sudden. In Wu Yu''s eyes, he seemed to have transformed into a ghostly immortal from hell, and everything was under his control. Eerie devilish aura filled the surroundings, and his deafening, angry roar sent chills down everyone''s spines!


    The killing intent within his eyes had now reached the maximum capacity. Even those not involved in this would feel as though they had lost half their lives with just a nce. At this point, his eyes were locked keenly onto Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    "You forced me into this. If I can''t defeat you with what I showed previously, this will be the only option. If you lose your life in the process, it won''t be my fault. All you can me is yourself for asking for it!


    "Truth be told, Wu Yu, I really feel that you are wildly talented, with unfathomable skills. You have surprised us over and over again, and your future is immeasurable. Regardless, you are insulting us bypeting for glory with our Dark North Tribe. We will never allow this!"


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had only shown a little of what he was capable of, yet Prince You Yan was in such a wretched state!


    The truth was, he had now been driven into a corner and had to risk all he had. After all, he had used both of his advanced dao treasures and yet was unable to finish Wu Yu off!


    Prince You Yan had released his full strength. When the Dark North Cartograph covered his entire body, he had no way to stop the Dark North Imprisonment.


    All of a sudden, the mountains shook, the rivers trembled, and the sky was copsing. Everything was converted into a stream of purplish air that flowed towards Prince You Yan. It gathered around his body and became his strength!


    He held the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight with both of his hands and had executed his 10,000 Spectral Transformations. With two great advanced dao treasures and various other forces and mystiques stacking up in one body, this was Prince You Yan''s ultimate trump card. It had been many years since he had entered this state!


    Prince You Yan had now reached a new height. The confidence Wu Yu had gained with his Heaven Devouring Avatar was suppressed once again. Prince You Yan had once again made Wu Yu doubt if his Heaven Devouring Avatar could withstand an attack from him!


    If he couldn''t, a dao treasure like the Dark North Royal Obelisk would soon be beyond his reach, as well as the numerous rewards! Therge number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills and merits would have allowed him to buy many things!


    Both of them had reasons to never be defeated, and there would only be one victor and loser. Therefore, for the final victory, both of them had reached their pinnacle state. Prince You Yan was the first to strike.


    "3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword!"


    Prince You Yan let out a furious cry, lifted the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight, and swung down abruptly from the highest point.


    All of a sudden,yers andyers of shadow worlds surfaced before Prince You Yan. The shadow worlds were all identical Dark North Kingdoms, and they appeared to be built on the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight.


    When he came down with these worlds, those 3,000 worlds were shattering and copsing at a frightening pace. The most terrifying part was that as each world sunk into chaos and copsed, an immense destructive force was created and consolidated on the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight. The 3,000 minor worlds were constantly shattering and copsing in this manner.


    This resulted in an exceptionally frightening power gathered on Prince You Yan''s advanced dao treasure. When he shed towards Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, it was just like the descent of the god of death. Compared to before, he was countless times more gruesome.


    Even more catastrophic energy swept across. The insane speed of propagation made it impossible to hide. Before the momentum of the energy wave, Wu Yu appeared extremely fragile. Even his main body was sucked into this attack!


    What he saw from his perspective was the shattering of 3,000 worlds. Each shattered world was twisted into chaotic and destructive forces. With the direction of the Titan Sword of Grit and Starlight, the forces formed a ray of sword glow that prated towards Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    Even Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar could feel an intense threat of death looming over his head!


    This wasn''t a good sign as even the Heaven Devouring Avatar felt like he would be obliterated by this. This proved that the destructiveness of the attack might exceed the limits of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. In fact, it might very well be over!


    However, Wu Yu had no other option. His Heaven Devouring Avatar wasn''t the main body, so it couldn''t escape instantly and jump out of the other party''s control.


    He could only endure this attack. If the other party was relentless, his devouring desire would be a lot more intense. This was because Prince You Yan had infuriated him, simr to a prey angering a starving predator!


    The killing wouldn''t stop and the sword qi was ring. Prince You Yan''s strike rmed the crowd, and the 800,000 people were impressed. It was as though they had truly seen the destruction of Wu Yu. Many people felt that this was a shame. This was because from what Wu Yu had shown thus far, this battle was a ssic. At the very least, Wu Yu had enough strength to go against Prince You Yan!


    The ultimate battle!


    Before the sword qi, Wu Yu''s long, white hair was dancing in the wind. His demonic appearance didn''t change in the slightest to the astonishment of everyone. His eyes left an even deeper impression and the intensity of the blood-red eyes seemed to suggest that they were a sea of blood!


    To his astonishment, a roar resembling the cry of a huge beast came from his small body andpletely overwhelmed Prince You Yan''s voice. Just this cry alone shook the Dark North Imprisonment and even reached the far corners of the Ghost Sea Prison, sending fear through the minds of other participants who heard it. This wasn''t the cry of a human! It resembled that of a terrifying wild beast!


    Before the eyes of the crowd, the Heaven Devouring Avatar reacted simply. Simr to the previous time, the entire body separated and turned into ck smoke. This time, the ck smoke didn''t expandrgely, but congregated into a sphere, bing a ck vortex. The ck vortex circled at a frenzied speed. Visible to their naked eye, they could see the surrounding light, mountains, trees, and everything else being pulled towards the vortex and eventually getting sucked into it. All of a sudden, the Dark North Imprisonment also experienced intense ripping force. The vortex grewrger andrger, and within a short period, the area around Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had be an empty region. All the mountains, rivers, trees, earth, air, and even light were sucked in. The entire world was thrown into chaos instantly. This was Wu Yu pushing his Heaven Devouring Avatar''s ability to its limit and the resulting change!


    This was what Wu Yu had thought of to break the other party''s 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword and hisst ditch attempt. He hadpletely forgotten all others. He only had one thing in mind, and that was to release the power of devouring and go for the kill!


    The shifts in momentum in the battle had made many people believe it would only get more interesting as the battle went on. Things progressed within the expectation of the crowd. When the sword qi of the 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword entered the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the chaos that was induced instantly shredded the entire Dark North Imprisonment apart.


    Wu Yu and Prince You Yan were back in the Ghost Sea Prison. However, this sh had not ended. Wu Yu was currently using his Heaven Devouring Avatar to suppress the sword qi. As for the other party, he was using the sword qi to tear Wu Yu apart.


    The sword qi was several times more potent than the Gritty Netherworldly Void Design from before.


    Within Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, the sword qi exploded into 10,000 swords. At this juncture, they were swooping, zooming, and prating the body at frenzied speeds. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was in tatters, and arge number of rays of sword qi were still piercing out of the Heaven Devouring Avatar before entering again.


    This inflicted severe damage to Wu Yu. The Heaven Devouring Avatar could be injured, and the body wasn''t truly indestructible. Therefore, when the rays of chaotic sword qi were ripping his body apart relentlessly and his devouring ability couldn''t suppress the mystique of the other party instantly, the exhaustion on him was a huge blow. If this exhaustion carried on, his Heaven Devouring Avatar would weaken and shrink. In the end, he would have to devour more to return to his current cultivation level.


    If this happened after he defeated his opponent, Wu Yu would be more than happy. This was because his Heaven Devouring Avatar would once again be perfectly under his control. However, his opponent was still releasing spine-chilling destructive force. Therefore, Wu Yu had to be more resolute than him. His Heaven Devouring Avatar hadpletely entered a maniacal state. This was the dao of his physical body. His mental fortitude and willpower were fusing with the devouring desires of the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    When the two resilient wills fused together, Wu Yu instantly gained an unwavering confidence. Even though the Heaven Devouring Avatar was under huge duress, he hung on desperately. This was because as long as he persevered, the one having to endure these rays of catastrophic sword qi after this wouldn''t be him.

 Chapter 785: A Man of Impeccable Talents

    <h4>Chapter 785: A Man of Impable Talents</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I don''t believe you are capable of returning everything to me!" Prince You Yan was at ease now. When he released the 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword, he was extremely exhausted. However, it was not to the point where he couldn''t even watch Wu Yu suffer.


    This mystique, after being used together with the two advanced dao treasures, had utterly exhausted his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Looking at those rays of sword qi zooming past into the sky and earth, Prince You Yan felt assured.


    He seemed to have seen himself crowned a hero, basking in the cheers and endearment of the crowd, gaining the respect of those elite existences in the kingdom. In fact, he had even seen his father cing him in important roles in the future.


    He has desired these things since young.


    Currently, amid the wretched prison of the Dark North Kingdom, he seemed to have heard raucous cheer. All of a sudden, heughed out subconsciously.


    Obviously, he had the capital tough. Now that they were back in the Ghost Sea Prison, everyone could see Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar exhausted by those rays of razor-sharp sword qi, whether he was dead or alive was unknown. However, Prince You Yan was confident and at ease. The oue of the battle was easy to tell. Wu Yu suffering an overwhelming loss or even dying in battle would just be a matter of time.


    "Competing against me? Why don''t you look at what you are first! A ruffian from the Demon Sealing Continent! If not for the fact that you had a great, mysterious encounter, you wouldn''t be here today! I don''t care how mysterious your body is. From today onwards, everything belongs to me. As for you, Wu Yu... Hehe...!"


    Prince You Yan smiled with a depressed tone. In fact, the battle had not ended for him. This was because Wu Yu''s main body had broken from the range of the sword qi. At this point, he was staring from afar. He knew that Wu Yu''s doppelganger definitely didn''t have the means to escape. Therefore, after the doppelganger was erased, dealing with Wu Yu''s main body would be an extremely easy task.


    Previously, he had checked out the capabilities of the main body and came to the conclusion that the difference was stark. As long as Wu Yu didn''t run away, he could crush Wu Yu as he wished. He wasn''t worried that Wu Yu would escape. The vow that he had made previously wouldn''t be put into effect if Wu Yu were to escape. If that happened, Wu Yu''s appearance today would bepletely meaningless.


    At this juncture, he locked eyes with Wu Yu''s real body.


    Wu Yu looked at him coldly.


    Highly confrontational!


    The only uncertainty was within the ball of ck mist of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Currently, under the illumination of the sword qi, the ck mist was starting to dissipate, beingpletely destroyed!


    ¡°Did I fail?¡±


    The truth was, he had not. Under Wu Yu''s perseverance, although the sword qi was still chaotic, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had still converted a portion of the sword qi from the 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword into his own after an intense stalemate!


    Only the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was capable of this! Wu Yu''s will had a limit to what he could endure as well. When he fused with the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, this created an almost indestructible body. This time, Prince You Yan''s attacks were simply too powerful. The Heaven Devouring Avatar couldn''t convert thempletely. However, given the current circumstances, converting half would be sufficient!


    When Prince You Yan was smiling mockingly, Wu Yu hadpleted this step amidst intolerable pain and misery.


    Changes happened at this very moment.


    Smiles were appearing on the faces of the Dark North Tribe initially. Just as they thought this was the end, all of a sudden, changes happened to their astonishment!


    The ck vortex of the Heaven Devouring Avatar suddenly started shrinking before spinning in the opposite direction. The rotation elerated abruptly and several thousand rays of ck sword qi were shot out. With speed simr to before, the target was Prince You Yan. Those rays of ck sword qi carried the catastrophic force from the copsed worlds imbued within and were exploding at all times. However, Prince You Yan could not control this sword qi!


    This was just a portion that had pierced into the Heaven Devouring Avatar before!


    The remaining half was still ravaging in the Heaven Devouring Avatar. When Wu Yu gritted his teeth, converted the rays of sword qi, and sent them back, the remaining sword qi alsounched their counterattacks. His exhausted Heaven Devouring Avatar was smashed into smithereens directly.


    Boom!


    The crowd was watching with anticipation when that ck vortex dispersed, turned into ck mist, and arge part was flushed away by the seawater.


    This was what everyone had anticipated. However, it was also this period that made everyone more flustered. What they saw was Wu Yu making a counterattack just before the Heaven Devouring Avatar was destroyed. Moreover, the scale of the counterattack far exceeded the previous time. Although only half the sword qi remained, it was still more terrifying than the Gritty Netherworldly Void Design!


    What made the rest helpless was that Prince You Yan was currently at his most fatigued condition. He wouldn''t have much strength to resist. Luckily, he was still in the 10,000 Spectral Transformations state. Otherwise, his body would¡¯ve been pierced by thousands and thousands of sword qi and he would definitely have died.


    "No!"


    Prince You Yan''s expression was deathly pale. After a surprised cry, all he could do was flee and execute various dao techniques. The moment he created a huge, pitch-ck shield with a dao technique, the dao shield was prated by thousands of rays of ck sword qi instantly!


    H!


    At least 1,000 rays of sword qi pierced his bodypletely and took arge amount of blood along them! All of a sudden, Prince You Yan was drenched in blood!


    "Hmm..." Prince You Yan''s 10,000 Spectral Transformations disappeared instantly and he returned to his original state. However, he was now drenched in blood and looked deathly pale. He had been injured by his own move. The destructive force of the 3,000 Minor Worlds still lingered within his body, causing the insides of his body to constantly copse. If this were allowed to continue, his flesh, tendons, and bones would undergo incessant destruction!


    Unless he could force these rays of sword qi out, he wouldn''t recover, regardless of how many great immortal medicines he might have. He also wouldn''t be capable of continuing the battle. In other words, Prince You Yan was gravely injured now! The hundreds of people around and even several thousand doppelgangers of Wu Yu would likely be able to send him to the afterlife!


    Those rays of sword qi were still prating and copsing his internal organs. Each copse felt like his flesh was exploding.


    "I...." Prince You Yan was dazed. He wanted to cry, but no tears were shed, as he waspletely stunned. He thought that he was dreaming, but the excruciating pain from his body shook his entire body and let him know that this had nothing to do with a dream....


    It wasn''t just here. Outside the Ghost Sea Prison, it wasplete silence. The Dark North Tribe members were staring nkly at the Shadowers,pletely in denial of what they had seen. They would rather believe that what they were seeing on the Shadowers were illusions. No one was willing to see their Prince You Yan giving all he could and yete out on the losing end....


    At the very least, Wu Yu''s main body was still around, while Prince You Yan hadpletely lost to the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s counterattack. He couldn''t even stand firmly right now and had lost all battle capacity. When he left the ce, he would still need emergency help from others to help expel the 3,000 Shattered Minor Worlds Imperial Sword inside him!


    Wu Yu looked around and saw the pale and unbelievable faces of those around him. He found this hrious, and he knew that people like them were definitely not the minority.


    Today, he had exceeded his limits once again andpleted a seemingly impossible challenge.


    Just as he had envisioned, it waspletely silent outside. Despite the huge crowd, the area was nketed in silence. However, one could hear an ear-piercing p soon after. It was Qu Yin who was pping. He abruptly stood up from his seat in agitation and sighed emotionally. "A man of tremendous talent! This is interesting! A talent like him might not evene once in 100,000 years. After today, his name will definitely reach the entire Jambu Realm! From here onwards, everyone in this world will know about Wu Yu. His guts and means disyed today have impressed mepletely! Impressive!"


    Those from the Yan Huang Ancient Country seconded this, and they stood up and pped as well. Although the ps weren''ting from a lot of people, they were exceptionally grating to the ears. The expressions of the Dark North Tribe members were extremely gloomy, but they didn''t refute the remarks. After all, the current situation of Prince You Yan was a clear testament that Wu Yu had achieved victory. He had stepped on Prince You Yan to ascended to a new height, obtaining a million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills and the Dark North Royal Obelisk that many had coveted!


    Wu Yu''s main body wasn''t suited to use an extremely chilling sword like the Dark North Royal Obelisk. It would sh with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and physical strength. However, he now had his Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar didn''t have an elemental affinity and was simply a coagtion of energy. As long as Wu Yu''s main body could conquer the Dark North Royal Obelisk, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to then allow his Heaven Devouring Avatar, who shared the same Primordial Spirit, to use it. If his Heaven Devouring Avatar could master the Dark North Royal Obelisk, Wu Yu''s future battle prowess would be even more anticipated....


    The ear-piercing ps from the Yan Huang Ancient Country people had announced that Wu Yu was certain toe out top! No one would refute this.


    Those from the Dark North Tribe finally found some constion. While everyone was staring nkly at Wu Yu''s main body and the crowd was nketed in silence, someone shouted, "Although Prince You Yan was injured at the crucial moment by Wu Yu''s underhanded attack, Wu Yu''s losses are even greater. That avatar of his that is even stronger than the main body was killed by Prince You Yan and will never appear again. The current Wu Yu is at the level of Duan Yi at most! In other words, Prince You Yan has destroyed his greatest capital. In the future, Wu Yu will never have such a lustrous performance. Moreover, the battle has not ended yet. Who''s to say that Prince You Yan can''t kill Wu Yu¡¯s main body?"


    These words drew the support of many other people.


    "You are right! Without that avatar, Wu Yu wouldn''t amount to anything!"


    "Perhaps that avatar is the main body and the Wu Yu we are seeing is just an avatar. Perhaps Wu Yu might be dead now and that avatar will dissipate soon!"


    "The victor of this battle might still be Prince You Yan. The people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country got excited a little too early!"


    The Dark North Tribe people started spreading these thoughts, and more and more people started to believe thesements.


    Just as they thought they had found some sce, an incident that shut them up urred. They looked at Wu Yu¡¯s Shadower. All of a sudden, they saw a ball of ck mist forming beside Wu Yu. The mist suddenly transformed into a Wu Yu with white hair and red eyes. Although he looked a little frail and dullish, he was still alive.


    They were all wrong. This avatar hadn''t died at all and only looked like he was injured.


    It was indeed so. After sustaining injuries, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had reverted to the level of an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. All his efforts over thest 20 days or so were in vain. However, this was great news for Wu Yu as his main body no longer felt the pressure of mental instability.


    However, this fact was too brutal for the Dark North Tribe....

 Chapter 786: Fearless Storm

    <h4>Chapter 786: Fearless Storm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Wu Yu with ck hair and ck eyes and the Wu Yu with white hair and red eyes appeared together, one standing to the left and the other on the right. They had identical appearances but entirely different dispositions and aura.


    For others, this was definitely a shocking visual impact.


    Obviously, their mental states were hit the hardest.


    It was brutal.


    The Dark North Tribe members outside were discussing with excitement when they believed that Prince You Yan had extinguished Wu Yu''s hopes. However, when they saw the Wu Yu with white hair and red eyes, they felt like a knife was slicing through their hearts.


    Even though their cultivation levels were higher, they were aggrieved and couldn''t say a word. Some were even on the verge of tears.


    For the Dark North Tribe, it was rare to suffer such a heavy blow.


    Looking at the circumstances, Wu Yu hadpletely triumphed over Prince You Yan. When Prince You Yan saw Wu Yu''s avatar appearing beside him, his expression turned even more ghastly.


    At this point, he couldn''t mumble a single word. When Duan Yi lost before, he had insulted Duan Yi. Now he was experiencing the same feelings as Duan Yi.


    Feelings of bitterness, mncholy, and aggrievement, together with the copse of his inner pride and the destruction and damage to his dao - all of this umted in his heart.


    Perhaps since he was born as a prince, he had never ever suffered such a huge setback. Someone who was a ruffian in his eyes had now defeated him openly. Moreover, Wu Yu was able to walk away in one piece. All of a sudden, he felt like everything he had was copsing.


    "You Yan."


    His brothers and sisters and other Dark North Tribe participants around him crowded forward.


    Looking at how Prince You Yan was, they were a little fearful of the aftermath.


    Luckily, they weren''t the ones fighting with Wu Yu.


    Otherwise, they would be the ones in the same state as Prince You Yan.


    Among them, only Prince You Yang was confident that he was a little stronger than Prince You Yan. Nheless, he believed that his oue would¡¯ve been the same as Prince You Yan¡¯s even if he had fought Wu Yu.


    He patted the shoulder of Prince You Yan and said, "Don''t take this too harshly. It would be the same regardless who it was. It isn''t a problem with you. It is just that this man is too demon-like and hard to deal with."


    With the end of this battle, even Prince You Yang was a little convinced of Wu Yu''s strength.


    As for the rest, it was the same, despite none of them voicing it out.


    They were bitter and felt like crying.


    Within the Ghost Sea Prison, there was still a substantial number of people engaging inst minute frenzied killings of demons. For those that had gathered here, some decided to leave after seeing the end of the show. Only the most elite people were left behind.


    Wu Yu was no longer hiding the existence of his Heaven Devouring Avatar. He stared at the group of people and said, "Since the battle has been decided, I hope everyone will keep to their promise, as agreed. I''ve defeated Prince You Yan and have the rights topete for first ce in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. I hope everyone can do this openly and recognizes the fair oue. All of you should know that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent is where my roots are. Please don''t ever doubt my conviction to protect and defend the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. A cultivator should be upright and honest, rather than act sneakily. Please remember this!"


    After speaking, he no longer had a purpose here. Otherwise, he would just make the rest feel worse.


    Therefore, after saying what he wanted, Wu Yu disappeared from the crowd''s sight with his Heaven Devouring Avatar on the Somersault Cloud.


    This time, no one attempted to stop him. Everyone had taken a huge emotional blow.


    "If we don''t ally together, we might not be able to stop him. I''m still thinking of killing him right here and right now." Prince You Yang heaved a sigh.


    "Yeah. His skillset is tooplete. Within the Ghost Sea Prison, we have no option but to admit we can''t do anything to him unless he attacks us first. However, us using the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to threaten him has gotten out. We can no longer use the same method. Otherwise, we would look too unscrupulous."


    Wu Yu, to arge extent, had restricted them. The first aspect was the deadly oath, and the other was the public opinion on them.


    This was because rumors of this incident would definitely be spread. At that time, the entire Jambu Realm would know that they had used this as a threat to stop Wu Yu from getting first ce. If they insisted on exacting revenge, their morals would be deemed too lowly.


    If the entire world were to condemn such despicable acts, they really couldn''t do anything about it.


    Wu Yu had given them a huge opportunity today, but they hadn''t grabbed it. On the contrary, Wu Yu had ascended by stepping over them. Now they were a little convinced about their defeat.


    This wasn''t just a defeat in terms of strength. It was also a crushing mental defeat.


    "How hrious! If we let a person like him get first in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, we will be vilified by history and mocked by others for a long time, right?" Gu Haochen remarked helplessly.


    Yuan Qinqiong still couldn''t ept the fact. At this point, he lowered his head, tears welling in her eyes, and said, "Rest assured. Even if we can''t kill him now, our elders outside will definitely not let him off. What he has stirred up is no longer within the range where You Xue can offer him safe harbor. Wu Yu''s name is now known by many, but he will definitely not live long!"


    "Regardless, seeing Wu Yu''s stunning performance this time, no one will me us," said Princess You Xuan.


    She also consoled Prince You Yan for a while. However, Prince You Yan just kept his head down and didn''t say a word. He probably wouldn''t recover from his current state any time soon.


    This was the reality and also the end.


    There was little time left on thest day. After leaving the battle, Wu Yu remained alone for some time. Soon, he heard someone announcing the end of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    At the highest part of the Ghost Sea Prison, light started shining into the pitch-ck darkness. The light was connected to the outside world, and it wasing from where Wu Yu and the rest had entered.


    Seeing the light, everyone had to leave as soon as possible. If anyone chose to continue killing demons to get Dead Souls Nets, that would be against the rules and that person would be punished. Wu Yu naturally had no need tomit such acts.


    Together with the rest, everyone headed to the source of light.


    When he was approaching the source of light, the rest were in the vicinity. Some had left directly, and Wu Yu happened to bump into the princes and princesses.


    He didn''t say a word and left directly.


    After emerging from the bottom of the water andnding on the ck crystal floor, he finally saw the sun again.


    Above his head, he saw the sun. His Eyes of Fire and Gold hadn''t basked in the sun in a long time. Therefore, when he came out, he started absorbing the heat from the sun above his head frenziedly to fill himself up.


    His eyes were burning with golden mes all of a sudden.


    Before the gazes of the crowd, his Heaven Devouring Avatar was standing beside him. At this point, Wu Yu couldn''t put him into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t let this avatar be exposed before such a huge crowd.


    "I''m out."


    Wu Yu squinted. The sunlight that had gathered in his eyes was truly too intense right now. Over this period, he couldn''t get a clear look. Vaguely, he saw countless people around him, and the majority of the 800,000 people were still seated.


    He could vaguely sense from them that they had seen him.


    Therefore, there was a disproportionately huge number of gazes focused on him.


    This was a stark contrast to when he was entering. At that time, not many people were watching him.


    At this point, even though the princes and princesses wereing out one after another, not many people paid attention to them. The majority of the crowd was still staring at Wu Yu.


    These were 800,000 elite experts, well known and influential figures of the Dark North Kingdom. Each province could only send a small number of people and therefore the majority were from the Dark North Capital.


    While staring at Wu Yu, they intentionally exerted pressure on him. Therefore, the pressure Wu Yu was facing was unprecedented!


    "I have embarrassed the Dark North Tribe, so it''s only natural that the majority of them bear a grudge against me. Therefore, their gazes are all filled with hatred!"


    If Wu Yu hade out after a defeat, he wouldn''t have had to stand up against this mental pressure.


    However, he hadn''t been defeated this time. He had broken through his limits and defeated Prince You Yan. This was the moment when he felt he was the strongest!


    The pride in his heart was at its strongest point. There would be nothing that could intimidate him at this point.


    Therefore, even before the 800,000 gazes focused on him, he resisted them resiliently. His spirit was as intense as the mes raging in his eyes.


    Wu Yu looked around him and saw many eyes filled with hatred.


    These people couldn''t wait to just kill him on the spot. Through this experience, his mental state had undergone huge changes. The entire Dark North Battle for Supremacy had brought him huge rewards.


    He had defeated Duan Yi and Prince You Yan consecutively. Now that he was standing here and facing the numerous vengeful gazes, his spirit was strengthened to the limit. His strong stand instantly brought a huge leap in his dao level!


    "Even though a million men might want to put me down, I have no regrets or fear. With my heart, I''ll break the souls of my enemies and send fear down the spines of all those that belittle me! This is my dao!"


    This experience had left Wu Yu even more immersed in his own dao.


    Vaguely, he had a sudden enlightenment!


    The sudden enlightenment pushed him into a new level instantly. He could clearly sense the advancement strengthening his Primordial Spirit right now!


    If it had gone as he expected, the shes of gazes and his outstanding performances in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had pushed him to an extent where he could increase his cultivation level!


    His Primordial Spirit was solidifying through the advancement in dao. If he had Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to enhance his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy right now, his cultivation level would likely be raised to the second tier directly!


    When that time came, he would rapidly approach the level of Prince You Yan and the rest. His Heaven Devouring Avatar could also get a lot stronger!


    If these people who were staring vengefully at Wu Yu knew that it was their gazes that had incited his resistance and led to his advancement in cultivation level, they would likely regret their actions further.


    Wu Yu was already thergest winner. And aftering out, he had won even more!


    When everyone was staring at him with vengeance, his dao was raised to a new level. He was fearless and was left with a resolute will at this point.


    He only found these vengeful gazes a little hrious.


    Initially, he was a little worried when he came out. Right now, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. Regardless of the number of experts around him, it wouldn''t be sufficient to intimidate him into forgetting that he was Wu Yu, the inheritor of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal¡¯s legacy!


    Today, he had won!


    He would dare to go against a sea of men, even if he had to do it alone!

 Chapter 787: Seeing the Sun Again

    <h4>Chapter 787: Seeing the Sun Again</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In one''s lifetime, the more capable one was, the more likely they were to have a moment of absolute incandescence, blinding the eyes of the crowd.


    For Wu Yu, this was exactly that moment.


    The participants that hade out in advance with Darkness Breaching Talismans were now separated around him. When they came out, they watched the battles unfold through the Shadowers.


    Even though there were 1,000 people, the light shining on all of them couldn''t bepared with Wu Yu even if added together.


    He was receiving attention from hundreds of thousands of people and the endless pressure that came with them. Even after today, he would be the focus of the entire Jambu Realm.


    At this moment, within the Dead Souls Prison, the end of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had instead brought silence to the crowd.


    Princess You Xue was the first to step forward and stand beside Wu Yu. The truth was, Wu Yu hadn''t told her his ns for thest day clearly. While she was watching from the outside, her heart was stuck in her throat as well.


    Now that Wu Yu had emerged victoriously, she was euphoric. The nervous and tensed up feelings had long subsided.


    For Wu Yu to have such aplishments, she was proud as well.


    Seeing both of them acting so closely, many people were annoyed. It was especially so for the youths of the Dark North Kingdom. Naturally, there were others that thought differently. In fact, some even felt that although Princess You Xue was part of the Dark North Tribe, if she could make Wu Yu remain in the Dark North Kingdom wholeheartedly, the royal family of the Dark North Kingdom would then likely allow her to marry Wu Yu. Many members of the Dark North Tribe would also be able to ept him.


    After all, the current Wu Yu waspletely different from the past.


    Amidst the silence, Prince You Shi finally appeared above the crowd. At this moment, he was solemn and had a stern expression. He announced, "The time is up and everyone is out. since that''s the case, I''ll announce that this iteration of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy has ended here! For now, we are tallying the number of Dead Souls Nets before releasing the final rankings and distributing the rewards! I believe everyone knows that what''sing up next is the most anticipated event!"


    Although that''s what he said, everyone could clearly tell. There weren''t many uncertainties. However, those rewards would still make many people jealous and go crazy.


    Prince You Shi didn''t show any anger or happiness. However, his words had managed to divert some attention from Wu Yu to himself.


    "Before this, based on the agreement we have with the demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region, we will release those qualified sea region demons that have sessfully broken the chains on them and gained the rights to leave through the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Based on the Darkness Breaching Talismans they forced our participants to use since the beginning of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, a total of 37 demons shall gain a chance for a new life! We will get specialized people to escort them out of the Dark North Kingdom and give them a chance to re-enter the Dead Souls Sea Region."


    When they were here, they were no different from prisoners.


    The reason behind releasing them was to give hope to the demons in the Ghost Sea Prison for the next Dark North Battle for Supremacy. Only with hope would they possibly give their all. Secondly, there were Dark North Kingdom citizens within the Dead Souls Sea Region. Many of them were imprisoned by the demons, and the sea region demons would use the same means to train their younger generation. This was the only hope for the Dark North Tribe members that were imprisoned....


    In a way, this was an agreement between the Dark North Kingdom and the Dead Souls Sea Region.


    As such, they were serious when it came to this matter and would ensure that it was done correctly. The demons would be sent to the Immortal City of Northern Frost today and the sea region demons would send people to receive them.


    These demons were also a short distance away from the participants. At this point, they were euphoric and moved to tears. The feeling of gaining a new life was too magical. The Ghost Sea Prison was a nightmarish ce for them. They had finally made it out of this ce.


    "We are free...."


    "This is what living truly means...."


    "It''s great to be alive."


    "It''s been years since I experienced the spiritual qi in the outside world...."


    "This is what cultivation means...."


    Regardless how cold-blooded the demons might be, they were all crying now. They had gathered and were crying in a group while sharing the same predicaments.


    Only one demon wasn''t crying. He extended his arms, smiled faintly, and enjoyed the atmosphere. Compared to the other demons, he was too good-looking. Therefore, he felt a little out of ce.


    That was none other than the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    He really enjoyed being outside the prison. At this point, he was pleasantly surprised and grinning vibrantly.


    The truth was, weaker demons would find it easier to make it out. As for the strong demons, they were assigned more Darkness Breaching Talismans. Even though they were tough, it was still really difficult to get dozens or even over 100 Darkness Breaching Talisman. This was because there were only 1,000 participants, and every single one of them was a genius in their own way with numerous means.


    "These demons have all filled the quotas we set for them. You guys may leave. Jiang Chenghua will escort them to the Immortal City of Northern Frost," Prince You Shi announced.


    They would enter a ck metal cage and wouldn''t be able to escape temporarily during the escort to the boundless seas. Only when they left the Dark North Kingdom would they be released. At this moment, the demons were on cloud nine and fighting to get into the ck cage to be brought away by an old man named Jiang Chenghua.


    They naturally wouldn''t act recklessly. They had a hard time gaining the opportunity for a new life. If they were to act recklessly now, they might lose their lives or be imprisoned once again. That would not be wise at all. Therefore, they were extremely obedient after entering the cage.


    "No, I''m not getting in." To the astonishment of the crowd, a dissenting voice sounded. At this point, all the other demons had entered the ck cage and were waiting to be transported away. The Full Moon of Nanshan lifted both of his arms and shouted to the surroundings. He wasn''t the main character of the day, but he had still attracted lots of attention at this point.


    "Get in now!" the old man controlling the ck cage shouted furiously. He had no patience for this at all.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan shouted in a hurry, "To all respected and dear cultivators and the nobles of the Dark North Tribe, please listen to what I''ve to say. I''m not a demon from the sea region, I am just an ordinary wild boar demon from within the Dark North Kingdom. When I became a demon, I was leading a carefree life within the forest and have never done anything that harmed others. You can even see me as a citizen of the Dark North Kingdom. In an unfortunate twist of fate, I was wrongly captured by a senior in the Dark North Tribe and misced into the Dead Souls Prison. I''ve gone through years of misery and have finally gotten out. It wasn''t easy at all...."


    As he spoke, his amazing acting skills were on full disy. He was sobbing and mucus was flowing. Before Jiang Chenghua could react, he continued, "I am not a demon from the Dead Souls Sea Region. I have killed several demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region in the Ghost Sea Prison. If you guys throw me out, I will be ripped into pieces by them. Therefore, throwing me out of the Dark North Kingdom would actually harm me.... Although I''m a demon, I''m also a citizen of the Dark North Kingdom. I was born a demon in the Dark North Kingdom and would like to die as one. Now that I can finally see the sun in the sky, may I plead that you leave me a living option?"


    As he spoke, he really cried out loud. He went on his knees and wasn''t reserved at all. However, it was understandable. For the Full Moon of Nanshan, the current moment was the most crucial. His future would be determined at this very moment, and this was why he had chosen to help Wu Yu.


    "Insolent!" Jiang Chenghua growled angrily and had no patience to listen to him. The demons weren''t the focus here, this was simply a process. He wanted to bring them away immediately. The Full Moon of Nanshan grabbing the attention of the crowd here was no different from showing disrespect to him.


    Therefore, he wanted to strike immediately to pin the Full Moon of Nanshan down.


    To his astonishment, the Full Moon of Nanshan cried even more heartbreakingly. In a wretched voice, he cried, "You can''t do this! You definitely can''t do this to me! My heart has always been with the Dark North Kingdom and I''ve always seen this ce as my home. Now that I''ve finally gotten a hard-earned opportunity to live, I will definitely follow the rules. Everyone, please don''t send me out of the Dark North Kingdom. To show my sincerity, I''m willing to follow a human martial cultivator and serve him. I believe that the demons in the Dark North Kingdom have a right to do this. After all, I''m not as savage as the demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region. Everyone, please allow me to follow a martial cultivator!"


    His cries were indeed incredible, so much so that he had even managed to turn attention to him from Wu Yu.


    Many people turned to him with interest. The truth was, the Full Moon of Nanshan was indeed incredible, and many people had paid attention to him previously. Now that he had raised a request like this, Prince You Shi was the first to hesitate. Soon after, he asked, "Who would you like to follow?"


    The truth was that he had just recalled the talents of the Full Moon of Nanshan. Giving it deeper thought, such a talented demon would be best to keep in the Dark North Kingdom. Otherwise, if he headed to the Dead Souls Sea Region and became a weapon to target the Dark North Kingdom, that would be tragic.


    Therefore, the Full Moon of Nanshan had his objectivesrgely aplished by now.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said with deep emotions, "I''d like to follow Princess You Xue to be apetent servant. I''ll like to protect Princess You Xue and contribute my strength to her! Princess You Xue, please agree to my request. This humble demon here will definitely turn over a new leaf and see you as my priority in everything!"


    The truth was that he had been thrown into the Ghost Sea Prison to make up the numbers. However, he couldn''t say so directly. Otherwise, he would be implying Prince You Shi had failed in his management.


    Princess You Xue?


    Because of Wu Yu, her name was even more prominent. It was just that there were too many people participating in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy and therefore she was neglected. However, the Full Moon of Nanshan raised her name at this point once again.


    This was something that Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had discussed previously. If he said he would like to follow Wu Yu, they would likely not agree to the request. Princess You Xue happened to be from the royal family. She could keep the Full Moon of Nanshan and slowly study him.


    When she noticed that everyone''s attention was on her, Princess You Xue nodded and said, "I met him when we were in the Ghost Sea Prison. I learned about his tragic background and heard the details. I''m not sure who the one responsible for throwing a demon from the Dark North Kingdom into the Ghosts Sea Prison to make up the numbers is. It wasn¡¯t simple just for him to escape. In that case, I''ll allow him to follow me from today onwards. I''ll guide him well, and if hemits a mistake, I''ll be personally responsible. I''ll also end him personally."


    "Thank you, Princess!" The Full Moon of Nanshan had gone all out. Mucus and tears were streaming down as though his acts were truly from the bottom of his heart....


    The crowd exchanged gazes.


    This was just a small matter. Even though there were manyments, Prince You Shi wouldn¡¯t bother with them. Now that You Xue had spoken, and because he would like to investigate the Full Moon of Nanshan, he made the decision himself. He nodded and said, "Alright. From here onwards, you will be the ve servant to You Xue. However, if I ever learn that you havemitted any wrongful deeds in my Dark North Kingdom, I''ll definitely let you experience an oue 10,000 times worse. Do you understand?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan lowered his head and replied in agitation, "I understand! I definitely understand!" The truth was, the edge of his mouth had slowly curved into a smile.


    He had seeded.

 Chapter 788: Place of Belonging

    <h4>Chapter 788: ce of Belonging</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had finally fulfilled his dreams and was naturally in high spirits. Obviously, he was an intelligent demon and knew that he wasn''t the main character today. Therefore, he quickly moved beside Princess You Xue and didn''t make a sound. It would be better if fewer people paid attention to him from this point onwards.


    Now he finally had freedom.


    The crowd watched the rest of the sea region demons enter the cages obediently before being brought away by Jiang Chenghua.


    What came next was the most anticipated moment. That would be the tallying of the Dead Souls Nets.


    "When I read your name out loud, take out all your Dead Souls Net." All the Dead Souls Nets had to be returned to the Dead Souls Sea Region.


    After the announcement by Prince You Shi, those participants whose names were read stepped forward rapidly and handed over the Dead Souls Nets that they had collected over the past half a year. Prince You Shi probably read in the order from the weakest to the strongest. Therefore, the participants at the beginning had very few Dead Souls Net. Some even had zero, and they were those that were forced to use their Darkness Breaching Talismans at the very beginning.


    If one had to ssify who would be embarrassed, these people were probably at the top of the list.


    For the past few iterations of Dark North Battle for Supremacy, the current period would be the most nerve-wrecking. This was because it wouldn''t be possible for those outside to know every single Dead Souls Net each participant obtained. Therefore, those outside would only have a rough gauge of the numbers.


    In the past, there would be some uncertainties among the top 10.


    However, it was different this time. The greatest uncertainty over who would be the champion had cleared up a long time ago.


    Wu Yu''s name was read at the beginning as well. Prince You Shi had no intention of putting him at the very end. Currently, the Dark North Tribe had lost all interest. If not for the fact that many of them wanted to catch a glimpse of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, they would likely have left the ce already.


    In the end, Prince You Shi announced with an emotional voice, "Wu Yu, a total of 1,073 Dead Souls Nets." When this number was announced, and looking at the two small mountains of Dead Souls Nets before Wu Yu, the majority of the 800,000 spectators felt aggrieved. Obviously, there were some who couldn''t contain their amazement. At the very least, not a single participant had reached this number in a long time.


    Wu Yu had to thank the Full Moon of Nanshan for this.


    At this moment, he exchanged a smile with the Full Moon of Nanshan. His current sess was actually the joint sess of both of them.


    After roughly an hour, all the data was calcted. The difference between Prince You Yang and Wu Yu was huge despite him being second. Prince You Yan was third, Gu Haochen was fourth, Princess You Xuan was fifth, Yuan Qinqiong was sixth, Princess You Yu was seventh, and Jiang Shangyue was eighth. Prince You Ying was ninth! The top 10 had basically been upied by these princes, princesses, and their partners. This was also a strong representation of the dominance of the royal family in the Dark North Kingdom.


    The only shame was that regardless how dominant they might seem, the fact that Wu Yu had clinched first casted doubt on the perception of their dominance. Not only had they failed to show the dominance of the younger generation in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, but they also exposed their ipetencies.


    Therefore, although they had made it to the top 10, none of them were happy about it. All of them lowered their heads and didn''t say a word. Besides them, Duan Yi was a short distance away. Wu Yu noticed Duan Yi was looking at him. When Wu Yu turned to him, he lowered his head instantly and didn''t dare to face Wu Yu directly.


    This was a sign ofplete defeat.


    When Prince You Yang''s data was verified, the numbers of Dead Souls Nets that each of the 1,000 participants had were now known. The crowd could calcte on their own to know who would be in the top ten.


    In the past, the entire Dark North Tribe would be exhrated at this moment. They would cheer, they would shout, and they would scream the names of these people. However, the crowd was cold and apathetic now. They were just waiting for Prince You Shi to put an end to this formality.


    Prince You Shi had indeed also picked up his speed. As for how they wanted to deal with Wu Yu, they had to ponder deeply and discuss. However, those rewards before tham had to be given out.


    "Number 10, step forward to collect your rewards!


    "Number 9! Step forward to collect your rewards!" The rewards for the top 10 werergely advanced dao treasure and Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Moreover, the number wasn''t small.


    The advanced dao treasures for the top three stood out even more! Wu Yu wasn''t concerned about what advanced dao treasures the princes and princesses obtained. They each had several elite advanced dao treasures already.


    All he was concerned about was his Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk, a million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, and 500,000 merits!


    The 500,000 merits were actually more useful than the million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills because he could use them to buy many things in the Dark Sea Army. These were the internal rewards from the Dark Sea Army.


    The Dark Sea Army hoped to see their men doing well. However, they had no wish to see Wu Yu clinching first.


    The advanced dao treasures presented previously had drawn envious looks from the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators. When the Dark North Royal Obelisk was presented, a loud ruckus erupted. The eyes of the crowd widened as they stared at this legendary advanced dao treasure of the Dark North Kingdom!


    This treasure was also the desire of Prince You Yang and the rest. Therefore, when the Dark North Royal Obelisk was presented, their eyes widened. The advanced dao treasures they had obtained moments ago were left aside. All of the top ten participants had seen the Dark North Royal Obelisk as their goal.


    The only shame was that even the most confident Prince You Yang had missed his opportunity to get it.


    Wu Yu also saw the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and it was a little beyond his expectations. This was an entirely ck longsword. It looked simple and direct and no different from an ordinary wooden sword. With his naked eye, he couldn''t see its uniqueness. When he first saw it, he thought the other party had taken some random dao treasure to fool him.


    However, after taking a few more looks, he started to see the extraordinary aspects of the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Many people held their breaths upon sight. It was then that Wu Yu started believing that this was the Dark North Royal Obelisk. At the very least, the princes and princesses lookedpletely engrossed while staring at the dao treasure.


    The more they desired the Dark North Royal Obelisk, the more they hated Wu Yu. The anger in their hearts couldn''t be quenched even till this point.


    "Wu Yu receives the Dark North Royal Obelisk!" Prince You Shi held the wooden longsword with both of his hands and extended them over to Wu Yu. Wu Yu reached out instantly. When his fingers contacted the Dark North Royal Obelisk, he could instantly feel a stream of cold will.


    This wasn''t particrly chilling.


    "This advanced dao treasure is truly reserved. Without a master to trigger it, it is in a state of slumber. However, this is, without a doubt, the most elite advanced dao treasure, one exceptionally close to the level of a seraphic dao treasure. Once you can subdue it, it will indeed have absolute strength. Letting your Heaven Devouring Avatar using it would be really appropriate," Ming Longplimented.


    She was the expert and was indeed clearer about it. Wu Yu no longer doubted the might of the Dark North Royal Obelisk. After all, this was a precious treasure that many had desired to obtain.


    He could vaguely sense that his scorching hot body felt out of ce with the Dark North Royal Obelisk, despite it being still in a state of slumber.


    The other party seemed to be rejecting his fingers. Therefore, when Wu Yu contacted it, his palm got colder and colder. The Dark North Royal Obelisk also started shivering. These were signs that it was awakening.


    "From this, I can definitely expect a tedious process to form a blood bond with this advanced dao treasure!" Wu Yu thought to himself. He didn''t start studying the Dark North Royal Obelisk on the spot just because he was agitated. After seeing that the Dark North Royal Obelisk was rejecting him, he put it in his Sumeru Pouch instantly. As for the rest, although they felt indignant to see the Dark North Royal Obelisk falling into Wu Yu''s hands, they could only watch from the sidelines.


    "Here are a million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills!" Next, Prince You Shi handed the other reward to Wu Yu. As for the 500,000 merits, it wouldn''t be given to him here. Instead, it would only be given to him when he returned to the Dark Sea Army. Nheless, the most likely scenario would be that these 500,000 merits be recorded under Wu Yu''s book directly. Now he fully had the qualifications to be a dark north general in the Dark Sea Army.


    After all, he had sufficient strength and merits, with more to spare. Bing a dark sea general in the future wouldn''t be too difficult.


    At this point, Prince You Shi officially announced, "After half a year of intense killing, the Dark North Battle for Supremacy is officially over. Congrattions to Wu Yu for obtaining the title of Little Dark King. Everyone, let''s gather back in this ce in 10 years!"


    Initially, there was a nned celebratory parade. However, it was cancelled. The Dark North Tribe really couldn''t find the face to continue remaining here.


    Prince You Shi looked around and said to the envoys from the variousrge forces in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, "On behalf of the Dark North Kingdom, I invite the various guests to the Dark North Capital. We will definitely see to each guest warmly."


    Among the envoys, the most well known would be none other than the Yan Dragon Army General, Qu Yin. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. At this point, he stood up, and the attention of those around him naturally fell towards him. They could see him clearing his throat, and he said, "Since the Dark North Kingdom has treated us well and the grand Dark North Battle for Supremacy had ended, we should be taking our leave. We won''t be heading to the Dark North Capital. When our Yan Huang Ancient Country hosts a grand event like this in the future, we will definitely invite our friends from the Dark North Kingdom to spectate. We will definitely receive everyone with the greatest formalities."


    Prince You Shi nodded and said, "In that case, let me see you guys off!"


    Qu Yin smiled faintly and, before the eyes of the crowd, said, "Before we leave, there''s something we have to announce. Everyone should know that Wu Yu is from Yan Huang Imperial City on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, a small city that our Yan Huang Ancient Country has established in a faraway ce. In that case, that makes Wu Yu part of the Yan Huang Tribe. Today, I''d like to extend a warm invitation to Wu Yu to return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country with us. He will be raised and protected by our Yan Huang Ancient Country. Next, I''d like to apologize to Wu Yu on behalf of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. After all, we have failed to provide you a safe environment to grow. However, from today onwards, the Yan Huang Ancient Country will definitely be your new home. Wu Yu, let''s return to the ce with people sharing the same bloodline as you! You and us share the same scorching bloodline of the glorious Yan Huang. A chilling ce like the Dark North Kingdom truly doesn''t suit you. This will restrict your development. Moreover, the Dark North Tribe won''t truly see you as one of them, especially so after this incident...."


    Qu Yin didn''t hold back on his words at all. After all, he had the Yan Huang Ancient Country, which was capable of ruling the entire world, as his backing. All the other kingdoms in the Yan Huang Ancient Region would likely barely put up a resistance against the Yan Huang Ancient Country even if they allied together. The three continents that the Yan Huang Ancient Country upied were also the most prosperousnds in the entire world.


    Therefore, when they got serious, they wouldn''t have to show any respect to the Dark North Kingdom at all. He wanted Wu Yu to think this through carefully.

 Chapter 789: The Son-in-law of the Dark North Kingdom.

    <h4>Chapter 789: The Son-inw of the Dark North Kingdom.</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The truth was, he didn''t have to say this explicitly. Wu Yu knew that he was in a perilous situation in the Dark North Kingdom, especially so after the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. The Dark North Tribe would not recognize him. In this ce where he was regarded as an outsider, he would always be the target of scorn.


    Simply relying on Princess You Xue to protect him might have worked in the past. However, the effects were uncertain now. Therefore, he had nned to keep a low profile and focus on increasing his strength for the near future.


    After all, he had formed his Heaven Devouring Avatar and obtained the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    What he had never expected was for Qu Yin to take such a strong front in wanting to bring him back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    If this matter wasn''t handled well, it would be problematic.


    He knew that he had just obtained the Dark North Royal Obelisk and therefore the Dark North Tribe would definitely not want him to just run away like this. Therefore, he kept silent for now and was waiting to see how the Dark North Tribe would react.


    You Shang appeared beside Prince You Shi. They were now the ones in charge of this ce. Since it involved Wu Yu, You Shang also showed himself.


    They had long expected Qu Yin toe out with something.


    The Dark North Tribe hated Wu Yu since he had embarrassed them.


    However, with recent events and the Dark North Royal Obelisk falling into Wu Yu''s hands, they would definitely feel aggrieved if they had to watch nkly as Wu Yu left the ce.


    "We can''t let Wu Yu leave!"


    "If he leaves, the Dark North Royal Obelisk will never return to us!"


    "He came to our Dark North Kingdom and embarrassed us. Now that he wishes to exit without paying a price? That''s not negotiable! Wu Yu definitely had a pact signed with the Yan Huang Ancient Country to embarrass us!"


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Country is so strong, yet they still want to target us!"


    "We definitely can''t let Wu Yu leave like this."


    In this aspect, their views were uniform.


    Hearing the discussions breaking out among the Dark North Tribe members and seeing unpleasant gazes thrown at him, Qu Yin didn''t feel any pressure. He smiled faintly, looked at Wu Yu, and said, "Son, return to our territory. I know that came to the Dark North Kingdom because you were worried no one would protect you in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Let me promise you here. When you reach the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I''ll be the first one to protect you. In Yan Huang, you can enjoy your freedom. That is your home. In that ce, you won''t stick out and be hated by the rest. Moreover, Yan Huang is the core of the entire world. That is the ce where you can truly soar. Although the Dark North Kingdom isn''t bad at all, it isn''t suitable for you. Also, thepetition here is slightly lower as well. Lastly, after the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, your Princess You Xue will find it hard to protect you further. If you remain here, I believe there will be at least 100,000 people wishing to kill you."


    As he spoke, he was watching the changes to Wu Yu''s expression. He didn''t seem to care if the Dark North Kingdom would reject the request. All he was concerned about was Wu Yu.


    The oue now was beyond the expectations of the Dark North Tribe. It was especially so after seeing the terrifying performances that Wu Yu had disyed towards the end. Those performances had proven that he had exceptional value.


    The higher the value, the more likely the Yan Huang Ancient Country would reach in to grab Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu was part of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Qu Yin didn''t leave an opportunity for others to speak. Instead, he guided Wu Yu along and said, "Remember, when you were in the Ghost Sea Prison, the princes and princesses even threatened you with the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Now, let me tell you this. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent is the territory of our Yan Huang Ancient Country. Part of our Yan Dragon Army is stationed there right now. I''d like to see who would dare to stir a storm in the territory of our Yan Huang Ancient Country! You returning to Yan Huang is what everyone is looking forward to. You are a man of tremendous talents and a genius you only see every 100,000 years. I''m willing to give my personal guarantee that if you return to Yan Huang, you will definitely stand a chance of bing an immortal in the future! Our Yan Huang Ancient Country respects every single genius. Even though you came from humble beginnings, you will enjoy peerless standing and resources as long as your potential is huge!


    "Now the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country knows about you. Everyone is waiting for me to bring you back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. You won''t have to worry at all. I''m announcing to the world right now. After you return to Yan Huang, no one will dare to act recklessly. Otherwise, our Yan Huang would lose the respect of all others in this world."


    Hearing his ims, it would appear the Yan Huang Ancient Country really wanted Wu Yu back, and this wasn''t just the idea of Qu Yin.


    This was indeed a deration to the world. Therefore, when Qu Yin brought Wu Yu back, he couldn''t just take Wu Yu for research to snatch his legacy. If anyone in the Yan Huang Ancient Country were to do so, they would be at the brunt of publicments from the entire world as well.


    Therger probability was that they wanted to raise Wu Yu. If Wu Yu could maintain his current talents and strength, he would just push the Yan Huang Ancient Country to greater prosperity. As the strongest force in the Jambu Realm, they probably had such foresight.


    "Wu Yu, look around you. Look at how they are looking at you. You have incurred the wrath of the crowd. Princess You Xue will no longer be able to protect you. As for us, I''m able to give my personal guarantee to the world that Yan Huang Ancient Country will provide you absolute safety. What are you still hesitating for?"


    Qu Yin alone spoke constantly. He appeared sincere and had taken a low ground. After all, he wasn''t just ordering Wu Yu to follow and disregarding Wu Yu''s resistance.


    Instead, he was trying to convince Wu Yu.


    The truth was, Wu Yu didn''t have an answer in his heart. For him, whether to remain in the Dark North Kingdom or head toward the Yan Huang Ancient Country was the toughest question.


    For him, remaining in the Dark North Kingdom would mean constantly being hated. He could foresee the dangers, milderpetition, and fewer cultivation resources. For example, in the Dark Sea Army, there weren''t any dao techniques that were suitable for him.


    If he headed to Yan Huang Ancient Country, that would mean more uncertain dangers. Competition would be more intense as the people there were more frightening. Cultivation resources would also be in more abundance, and most of them should be suitable for Wu Yu. The key was that regardless of what Qu Yin had promised, those uncertain dangers in Yan Huang were still frightening to Wu Yu. Among which, what Wu Yu was most worried about was Prince Le and the rest, including Qu Fengyu, who was standing beside Qu Yin and staring at Wu Yu coldly. Wu Yu didn''t dare to look into the eyes of this creepy person that had been resurrected after dying in the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Who knew if there was some earth-shattering secret within her!


    Obviously, he had never thought ofing to the Dark North Kingdom initially. He had always wanted to head to Yan Huang. It was just that he had exposed too many of his talents and had no choice but to get Princess You Xue to protect him.


    Cultivation in itself was a perilous journey.


    Even when Wu Yu was in the Dark North Kingdom, he was living each day in danger.


    Qu Yin was waiting for Wu Yu''s answer. As for You Shang and Prince You Shi, they looked more flustered. They were trying to think of a solution, but they realized that if Wu Yu thought of leaving, they would have no means to keep Wu Yu here with an open and fair reason. After all, Wu Yu wasn''t part of the Dark North Tribe, and the Dark North Royal Obelisk wouldn''t form a good reason. Otherwise, others would just think that the Dark North Kingdom was a little too petty.


    If they were to let Wu Yu leave, the losses of the Dark North Kingdom today would only be even greater.


    Just when the two brothers were feeling frustrated, the old and coarse voice of Ancestor Yang came from above. The sudden voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone. He said, "Speaking of which, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent can''t really be considered a property of the Yan Huang Tribe. Therefore, ssifying Wu Yu as part of the Yan Huang Tribe would be a little too far-fetched. Moreover, who''s saying that Wu Yu isn''t part of our Dark North Tribe? Today, let me make the decision and grant permission for the young couple to tie the knot. Xue Er, let me represent your father to grant you your wish. I''ll let Wu Yu marry you and you guys can be daopanions to each other. As such, Wu Yu will be the son-inw of our Dark North Kingdom and will naturally be part of the Dark North Tribe."


    When everyone heard Ancestor Yang, discussions started breaking out! Their eyes widened with disbelief.


    "How can we let our princess marry an outsider? There''s no such precedent in our Dark North Kingdom!"


    "He would only taint the bloodline of our Dark North Tribe. How can we allow this!? Ancestor Yang is too...."


    Obviously, there were also those who agreed. "This is the only way of keeping Wu Yu. Moreover, this is the best solution to solve the problem! Everyone, think about it. Once Wu Yu bes the son-inw, he will truly be part of our Dark North Tribe. At the very least, the Dark North Kingdom will be his home and the Dark North Royal Obelisk would still belong to our Dark North Tribe. Moreover, even though he obtained first ce, that will be the son-inw of the Dark North Kingdom that won first ce. We won''t have to be embarrassed at all. Every single one in the top 10 will be from the royal family!"


    "You are right! Moreover, we have a few princesses to start with. Although there wasn''t a precedent, one princess married to Wu Yu isn''t a huge deal! Wu Yu is insanely talented as well, so their descendants will definitely not be bad. Moreover, we have the other princes and princesses to carry on the family line. When Wu Yu gets stronger in the future, our Dark North Tribe will also benefit!"


    "Ancestor Yang truly has the foresight and guts. The two princes definitely have thought of this but couldn''t make the decision. This decision could only be made by someone more senior. As for the Dark Sea Emperor, he definitely would want to see Princess You Xue happy. It just so happens that Princess You Xue and Wu Yu have feelings for each other but are obtructed. Now that they can get together, it will be a tale to be passed down for ages."


    Ancestor Yang''s words triggered discussions throughout the Dark North Tribe. There were both assenting and dissenting views, which resulted in a quarrel, and both sides had roughly the same number of supporters.


    As for the participants, their reactions varied as well. It was especially so for Duan Yi, Yin Xuan, and the others. In the past, there were favourites to be son-inws. Now, their expressions had all copsed. They wanted to cry, but no tears would flow. Thinking about it, Wu Yu had truly triumphed over them in all aspects.


    In this world, the only thing that might keep a man from reaching his broad and bright future might be the beauty beside him. This move by Ancestor Yang, from Qu Yin¡¯s perspective, had truly hit Wu Yu''s weakness. If Wu Yu went to Yan Huang, he would definitely have to break up with Princess You Xue. In fact, Qu Yin could now foresee a high chance that Wu Yu would remain in the Dark North Kingdom because of this reason!


    If he became the son-inw of the Dark North Tribe, it would be even more impossible to bring Wu Yu back.


    Qu Yin became flustered all of a sudden.


    However, this matter still had to take the views of the two involved. While everyone was discussing fervently and quarreling incessantly, they were also looking at Wu Yu and Princess You Xue. Princess You Xue returned to the sight of the crowd once again. At this point, she wasn''t exhrated but was panicking.


    "Everyone, please calm down and listen to me." Princess You Xue''s words instantly silenced the crowd. Her eyes were red and swollen as she turned to look at Wu Yu before turning to Ancestor Yang. All of a sudden, she went down on her knees and said with a choking voice, "Uncle, and my fellow Dark North Tribe mates, sorry to disappoint everyone here. This matter, I can''t agree to it...."

 Chapter 790: Ancient Emperor’s Edict

    <h4>Chapter 790: Ancient Emperor''s Edict</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Can''t agree to it?


    This took everyone by surprise. They were all discussing if this was a worthwhile decision. However, none of them had expected that the first one to step forward to reject the decision would be Princess You Xue herself.


    From the impression that everyone had gotten, Wu Yu came to follow her from a faraway ce. Both of them fought side by side in the Taigu Immortal Path and had been through life and death together. Moreover, they were both young, with the man handsome and the woman beautiful. They appeared to be so close as well. Despite them consistently denying that they were in love, most "experienced" people knew that they were protecting each other. After all, there were huge hurdles between them....


    They should have been moved to tears at this moment. Why would Princess You Xue step forward so directly....


    Even Qu Yin had not expected this development. Therefore, he remained silent and chose to observe the reactions.


    "Xue Er, what do you mean?" asked Ancestor Yang solemnly.


    He had to pluck his courage to make such a quick decision as well.


    Princess You Xue lifted her head, calmed herself a little, and said seriously, "Uncle, I''ve emphasized this before as well. Wu Yu and I are just friends. Both of us are focused on cultivation and our rtionship is simple and pure. We admire each other, but this doesn''t cross into love. Xue Er has never thought of finding a daopanion, and I would like to focus on achieving breakthroughs. Wu Yu also sees Xue Er as a friend. Therefore, when you say you want me to marry him out of the blue, we are both ced in a difficult position. This is because we aren''tpatible at all. Therefore, Xue Er is really sorry. With regard to the decision for us to get together, please forgive me for not being able to ept...."


    Towards the end, two drops of tears streamed down her fair and tender face.


    Her exnation had truly shocked the crowd.


    This wasn''t an order from Wu Yu, and Wu Yu hadn''te out with any solution. Princess You Xue had taken the initiative to step forward to resolve this matter. She knew her rtionship with Wu Yu very clearly.


    Wu Yu knew that she might just have a little affection for him. If he had the same feelings for her, it might have been a joyous event for them today as they could finally break through all the difficult hurdles between them.


    There could only be a single daopanion for a martial cultivator, and they would go through life and death together. Princess You Xue was great and Wu Yu knew that he had mistreated her before. However, she wasn''t the one Wu Yu was looking for. A casual marriage would only do more harm to the both of them.


    In this aspect, Wu Yu knew he had to maintain a distance from Princess You Xue.


    You Xue''s actions had improved Wu Yu''s perspective of her. She had undergone a huge metamorphosis from the individual within the Taigu Immortal Path. If not for the fact that Wu Yu still had no idea how to disarm the Soul Maniption Blood Design, he would definitely not hesitate to deactivate it.


    It was just that he understood that if he made Princess You Xue say these words alone, she would definitely be extremely ufortable.


    Before the eyes of the crowd, Wu Yu helped her up. After which, he faced the crowd and expressed his decision for the first time. He said, "I''m sorry that I''ve caused you various seniors to misunderstand our rtionship. The Princess and I really don''t have the rtionship that many might have imagined. Please don''t make things difficult for Princess You Xue."


    Both of them had rejected the engagement. Even though this was an arranged marriage by Ancestor Yang, this decision had to be thrown out for now. After all, Ancestor Yang couldn''t possibly sacrifice the two of them just to keep Wu Yu here.


    With things reaching this stage, everyone was dumbfounded. Previously, they were quarreling constantly. Now they found their quarrels to bepletely pointless.


    After going through several twists, Qu Yin was probably the most exhrated person. He almost couldn''t contain hisughter. Truth be told, he was frustrated and aggrieved just moments ago.


    Therefore, he interrupted and said, "In that case, Wu Yu has made his decision. Just follow me back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country then."


    After going through a period of pondering, Wu Yu had almoste out with the decision. Qu Yin''s appearance had disrupted his ns. After a round of careful thought, he would still prefer to remain in the Dark North Kingdom for some time.


    Until the point he felt sufficiently confident that he could enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Therefore, he said, "Senior Qu, I''m really sorry. I have no intention of heading to the Yan Huang Ancient Country right now. Perhaps I might head there for a greater challenge once I''ve gained enough strength for self-preservation. For now, I would like to remain in the Dark North Kingdom."


    To him, the Dark North Kingdom would be filled with dangers. However, the Yan Huang Ancient Country would be even more so. It was especially so after considering the existence of those few. Wu Yu really hoped they wouldn''t appear before his eyes. The mysterious group of Prince Le and the rest. Taking Qu Fengyu, who was beside Qu Yin, as an example, Wu Yu still didn''t dare to look at her directly. This was because he had truly seen Qu Fengyu¡¯s corpse.


    Yan Huang was a ce he definitely wished to go to. However, now wasn''t the time.


    Qu Yin had a smile, but now it disappeared entirely. To him, Wu Yu''s decision was apletely disrespectful act towards him.


    However, those from the Dark North Kingdom did gain a better impression of Wu Yu from his decision. After all, he hadn''t allowed the people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country to leave with huge smiles on their faces and had given the Dark North Kingdom face. For now, as long as Wu Yu chose to remain in the Dark North Kingdom, the Dark North Kingdom wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Moreover, Wu Yu hadn''t taken the opportunity to be the son-inw when Ancestor Yang announced the arranged marriage.


    His honest acts had managed to pull the Dark North Tribe closer to him. They found that Wu Yu was really fearless towards everything. He was strictly insistent on his own standards and goals.


    Therefore, You Shang and the rest were finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    As for Qu Yin, he was frustrated to the brink of tears. The truth was, despite saying so much, he still had to respect Wu Yu''s decision. If Wu Yu refused, it wouldn''t be practical to bring Wu Yu back by force.


    The main factor was still Wu Yu himself.


    As such, You Shang and the rest were more assured. Regardless of how much Qu Yin had spoken, Wu Yu wouldn''t be leaving today.


    Now the Dark North Tribe was eager to see Qu Yin make a joke out of himself. They felt that Qu Yin would likely be endlessly furious and embarrassed.


    No one had expected so many twists of events today.


    However, what they couldn''t understand was seeing almost no frustration disyed by Qu Yin. Rather, Qu Yin looked calm andposed. He chuckled helplessly and said, "Now that things are at this stage, I also have no other options. If this went well, I wouldn''t have had to use this here. Since you can''t think clearly right now, Wu Yu, let me announce this honor to the entire world."


    "Honor?" Wu Yu couldn''t understand him at first.


    Just as Qu Yin finished his words, his expression turned stern. At this point, and to the astonishment of all others, he led everyone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country to kneel down on both knees. He lifted both of his hands and had a reverential expression on his face.


    With unprecedented solemnity, he led the group and shouted loudly, "We, the descendants of Yan Huang, wee the Ancient Emperor''s Edict!"


    When thest three words were said, Wu Yu could feel the atmosphere around him going stale. Everyone, including You Shang and the rest, were awestruck.


    Wu Yu still couldn''t understand what was happening when something above all of them started changing. In the air, two rays of light, one gold and one ck, shed violently before exploding. All of a sudden, a huge, illusory image was formed. The illusory image had two distinct parts. The front was golden, while the back was ck like a shadow!


    This was the image of a huge human!


    That man stood in the air, and one couldn''t see his appearance clearly. However, at the very first instant, Wu Yu was forced to both of his knees by an unknowingly frightening pressure!


    At that moment, his knees almost shattered. However, the pressure was still holding him down. After his knees smashed into the ground, he couldn''t even lift his head up. He had to keep his head low, and sweat was breaking out on his face. He resisted with all his might and felt as though a mountain was weighing on him.


    It wasn''t just his main body that suffered such pressure. Even his avatar was in the same state.


    Everyone was on their knees.


    Wu Yu could hear a loud ruckus. Without lifting his head, he could see from the edge of his vision that everyone else had been forced to their knees. In fact, he even saw Prince You Shi, who was still resisting bitterly, a short distance away!


    He was now kneeling on the ground as well. Moreover, he had been forced down from the sky!


    It was not surprising that there was a loud ruckus before!


    "Without a doubt, everyone is on their knees, including that Ancestor Yang, who is close to immortalhood." Just as Wu Yu was feeling suspicious and indignant, Ming Long''s wordspletely shook him.


    "Ancestor Yang is also kneeling...."


    This made Wu Yu shiver a little. That was just an illusory image. What kind of existence could force Ancestor Yang onto his knees!? Moreover, this person wasn''t even here personally.


    Initially, he felt aggrieved to be pinned down like this. All that was left now was shock. He knew that an unprecedented expert had appeared, but the real person wasn''t here. Who could this person be....


    Only Princess You Xue could possibly ry some information to Wu Yu. However, her thoughts were filled with horror and fear. At the same time, a name was ringing in his mind. That was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu recognized that this was the current emperor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. However, it was said that he had been around for a long time. The most frightening thing was that this person was rumored to be even more incredible than those who attained immortalhood. There were also some that imed that he had already attained immortalhood and was an immortal sent by the celestial pce to guard the mortal realm. There were many rumors surrounding this man. Even Wu Yu knew that the father of Prince Le was the strongest man in the entire Jambu Realm!


    This was the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, and not the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor being here personally.


    However, it also showed that he had paid attention to what had happened here. Having an immortal-like existence like him paying attention to this ce wasn''t a small deal at all.


    Wu Yu could clearly feel the fear of Prince You Xue. Looking at others, even Prince You Shi appeared to be petrified at this point. It was then that he finally understood how fear-inducing the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could be. It was just like the people in the mortal kingdom seeing Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian in the past.


    Before Wu Yu was 15, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was no different from a real immortal.


    The Ancient Emperor''s Edict was the will of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He could be wherever he wanted.


    While Wu Yu was still reeling in shock, he heard a majestic and grand voice saying, "Wu Yu from Yan Huang Imperial City has shown exceptional talent and has a pure heart for the dao. As such, he is now conferred the title of Kingmaker Le and shall assist Prince Le in attaining immortalhood. He shall return to Yan Huang. Here is my decree."


    This voice rang around time after time.


    Wu Yu waspletely stunned.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was making him head to the Yan Huang Ancient Country personally? He had sent his decree over personally? Moreover, he was conferred the title of Kingmaker Le to assist Prince Le? What kind of position was that?


    The strongest existence in this world, one that was no different from an immortal, wanted him to head to Yan Huang?


    The key was that he had to assist Prince Le, whom Wu Yu found exceptionally frightening.


    Ming Long sobbed and said, "This time, you are really finished!"


    After an unknown period of time, the Ancient Emperor''s Edict disappeared. Wu Yu and the rest stood up, but Wu Yu still hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    Vaguely, he could hear Qu Yin say with envy, "Congrattions, Wu Yu! You have be an esteemed Kingmaker! With the Ancient Emperor making the decree personally, if Prince Le bes the emperor in the future, you will be the number two figure in the entire Jambu Realm."


    When he heard this, it was easy for him to understand what sort of position the Kingmaker was!

 Chapter 791: Kingmaker Le

    <h4>Chapter 791: Kingmaker Le</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Not just Wu Yu himself, but the entire crowd was silent for a long white, even though the Ancient Emperor had already vanished. For the longest time, everyone held their breath, their faces shaken. No one made a sound.


    Only those of the Yan Huang Ancient Country could feel any excitement and pride.


    But even amongst them, many did not know that Qu Yin had the edict of the Ancient Emperor, and were still reeling from the shock.


    The most averse reaction came from the Dark North Tribe. They were pr opposites from the Yan Huang Tribe. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s appearance filled them with terror, even You Shang and Prince You Shi.


    Wu Yu could clearly see that their faces were sickly as well. This was not because they had been suppressed by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, but perhaps because they now truly knew in the bones what true dread felt like.


    Wu Yu had thought that at their elite level, they would not feel fear. Evidently, that was not the case.


    He was still not sure what the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s edict meant. But the reactions from the Dark North Tribe made him uneasy, and now Prince You Shi and You Shang were looking defeated as well. This meant that even they could not go up against the Ancient Emperor''s edict.


    "Impossible, right? The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, no matter how absolute his power, can''t really take me away from the Dark North Kingdom, right? Is the Dark Sea Emperor not going to show himself?" Wu Yu was puzzled.


    No one spoke. Only Qu Yin was smiling.


    In the silence, Qu Yin smiled at Wu Yu, saying, "Betterte than never. Follow me to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, Kingmaker Le. After all, this is the Ancient Emperor''s edict. No one in the entire Jambu Realm can choose not to abide by it."


    Before, it was a struggle between Qu Yin and the Dark North Tribe, and Wu Yu had already decided to remain in the Dark North Kingdom. Right now, even with the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, the Dark North Tribe should be fighting on his behalf. Therefore, Wu Yu remained silent at this time. He was waiting for Prince You Shi or that Ancestor Yang to save him.


    Perhaps they only needed to chase Qu Yin out of the Dark North Kingdom. After all, this was their territory - the Yan Huang Ancient Country could not possibly invade this ce.


    But in reality, not a peep was uttered by the entire Dark North Tribe. Everyone had been undone by their fear of the Ancient Emperor''s Edict.


    Just as Wu Yu was still mulling over this, Princess You Xue said hoarsely to him, her eyes filled with hot tears, "Wu Yu, we might be separated from now on."


    Her petite frame was shaking. Evidently, she found this hard to bear, and was reluctant to ept it.


    "That''s not decided yet, right?" Wu Yu thought that even though the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had an immortal''s power, that still should not mean much. It couldn''t be that his word wasw throughout the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and all other countries were worthless, right?


    "The Ancient Emperor''s Edict is absolute. No one can resist the will of the Ancient Emperor. In Yan Huang Ancient Region, his will isw. Even my father dares not vite it. Perhaps you do not know, but if not for the Ancient Emperor having no intention of absorbing the other immortal kingdoms, the Dark North Kingdom would not even exist in this world." As a person of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, Princess You Xue was more cognizant of such things.


    She also knew that Wu Yu did not know about the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s Ancient Emperor. He was above all, the god of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the absolute dominator.


    "Is that so?" Wu Yu was taken aback. He only found out after Princess You Xue had said it. But this matter was too difficult to ept, and he still chafed against it. At the same time, he had a deep newfound respect and curiosity for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. What manner of being was this to scare all these people into submission and ept his omnipotence?


    Just from the gold and ck phantom of the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu could already sense his power.


    He had not evene personally, and yet could make the two great princes bow to him immediately. On second thought, this power indeed exceeded an immortal''s.


    He had assumed that the Dark Sea Emperor and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor were at the same level, with the Dark Sea Emperor being slightly weaker. But now he understood that they were onpletely different levels. The Dark Sea Emperor was still endeavoring towards immortalhood, while the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was probably already a true immortal in the mortal realm.


    "A real eye-opener." Wu Yu felt a little embarrassed.


    It seemed like his path was being controlled by others from all over.


    After Qu Yin spoke, Wu Yu looked at Prince You Shi and You Shang, and the two looked back, then away with frustration. Wu Yu understood that they had already resigned themselves to this.


    They actually did not dare to face Wu Yu. His only hope left might be Ancestor Yang.


    Perhaps only Ancestor Yang could make the decision here.


    Therefore, Wu Yu did not reply to Qu Yin, but lifted his head towards Ancestor Yang, and said directly, "Ancestor Yang, if it is possible, I would like to stay in the Dark North Kingdom. I wonder if the Dark North Kingdom has any way to allow me to stay. I will definitely return this boon in the future."


    He had never imagined that the Ancient Emperor''s Edict would have such power to sunder all his ns.


    Right now, no one dared to make a sound. His final hope rested on Ancestor Yang.


    As Wu Yu''s words rang out, there was a stir as many also looked up. They would see if the Dark North Kingdom would decide to stand up for it.


    Wu Yu waited.


    As time ticked on, there was no reaction. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see Ancestor Yang clearly. He sat rigidly, eyes closed, and not saying a thing. After about 30 breaths of time, he still did not react. The oue was clear.


    The Dark North Tribe was disappointed, and Wu Yu as well.


    But there was no choice. This was reality. If the Dark North Kingdom could not make him stay, then his individual capabilities were naturally too far away from being able to stand up to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s will. And he could not escape from Qu Yin''s watch.


    However, he did not need to flee either. To him, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was a higher challenge, and not a hell where death was inevitable. He had never shunned a challenge in his life!


    Therefore, he realigned his mentality. Since he could not reject it or resist it, then he would cast aside his cowardly feelings and surge on ahead. He would tear through the Yan Huang Ancient Country with his will and spirit!


    If he could make the entire Dark North Kingdom remember him, why would he be afraid to challenge the Yan Huang Ancient Country?!


    Therefore, he took a deep breath. As he blew it out, his mindsetpletely came around. He was not afraid of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. From now on, his new goal was to seek even higher challenges in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    If there was a ce that would be his final springboard into immortalhood, it would definitely be the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Because it was the core of the entire Jambu Realm. Historically, it was the ce that produced the most immortals, even though he had his reservations right now.


    Going was a forgone conclusion. But he could not understand the mystery here.


    "How did someone like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor know of me? And even crowned me Kingmaker Le to support Prince Le?"


    Wu Yu could not understand this.


    Ming Long was very suspicious as well. "That''s right. If he knows that you have an immortal''s legacy, he could have snatched it away from you directly, given his abilities. He would not need to resort to suchplications. But if he doesn''t know, then you cannot possibly have any value to him. However, I feel like this is connected to Prince Le. After all, Prince Le has be a huge threat after escaping from the brink of death on the Taigu Immortal Path."


    For Wu Yu right now, there were two crucial questions. "The first riddle is the motive of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor inying down the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. The second riddle is: what on earth is Prince Le? Why does he want me to go and support him? If I go, could my life be in danger?"


    Wu Yu felt like his life had been controlled by others from the start. His future was filled with unknowns.


    Not a good feeling.


    He might be facing the height of peril right now. Wu Yu was thinking about fleeing, but he gave up after considering it. Because he could not possibly evade someone like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, who had the power of an immortal. Perhaps he was beside Wu Yu right now. Even Qu Yin might not be able to catch Wu Yu. But for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, the extent of the Dark North Tribe''s terror told Wu Yu that there might just be nobody in the Jambu Realm who he could not catch.


    To him, these two huge riddles were truly enigmatic, and he could make neither heads nor tails of them.


    It seemed like the only way to break this riddle was to follow Qu Yin to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, to personally immerse himself in these troubled waters, and to face the risk. He might very well die in this process, taken advantage of by others.


    However, the road to immortalhood was probably filled with such excitement.


    If not, it would not be enjoyable.


    "Indeed, things are getting interesting." Wu Yu was still ambitious and hungry about his own dao cultivation. Since the Yan Huang Ancient Country had opened the doors wide to him, then he would abandon everything else and challenge it. He would cast matters of life and death to the back of his mind - if there was one thing that meant more to Wu Yu than life or death, it was the dao.

 Chapter 792: Com-pig-nionship

    <h4>Chapter 792: Com-pig-nionship</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Qu Yin and the others already knew that when Ancestor Yang chose not to answer Wu Yu, the matter of Wu Yu heading for the Yan Huang Ancient Country was basically wrapped up.


    "We leave today. Wu Yu, everyone at the Yan Huang Ancient Country wants to meet you. After all, you''re now a legend at the Dark North Kingdom. Rest assured that at the Yan Huang Ancient Country, we will treat you as a member of the Yan Huang Tribe, and not as an outsider. Your true home is there. Wu Yu, we, as the Yan Huang Tribe, are prouder than anyone." Qu Yin said a lot to Wu Yu, patiently instructing him.


    Although Wu Yu did not answer him, the 800,000 present did not feel like there was any doubt.


    Princess You Xue was feeling horrible. She could not bear to leave Wu Yu, but Wu Yu''s hands were tied, and so she cried.


    The only one more anxious than Wu Yu himself was probably the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    He did not foresee that Wu Yu would be sent to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Therefore, he had just dered that he would be following Princess You Xue. After all, Wu Yu had not anticipated this either, and using the name of Princess You Xue would be a more convincing front.


    The problem right now was that the Full Moon of Nanshan really wanted to follow Wu Yu. He had not taken a liking to Princess You Xue. But Wu Yu was headed for the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and he did not want to remain in the Dark North Kingdom alone.


    "Wu Yu, you cany a condition. I know you have no choice, but you can say that you are willing to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but you must have me with you? That was our agreement from the start. I helped you get the Dark North Royal Obelisk and the glory of first ce. You have to keep your side up as well," the Full Moon of Nanshan babbled, flustered with worry.


    Wu Yu had almost forgotten about him.


    Right now, the Full Moon of Nanshan waspletely depending on Wu Yu. If he left, the Full Moon of Nanshan would be in a lot of danger.


    Him obtaining the Dark North Royal Obelisk wasrgely due to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s help. Without him, Wu Yu would not have his aplishments of today. Therefore, even if he had to brave a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, he would fulfill his promise. This was how much he valued his promise.


    Since he was going to leave, then the Full Moon of Nanshan would also hope toe with him. Then he might as well bring him along. With the Full Moon of Nanshan, his odds of survival might just be a little better.


    It was time for Wu Yu to make his statement.


    With all eyes on him, Wu Yu lifted his head to look fearlessly at Qu Yin. In a clear voice, he dered, "Since I am fortunate enough to be charged by the Ancient Emperor, then Wu Yu will brave any danger, and rise to the call! However, in order to protect my friend, we told a lie before. The one that this demon wishes to follow is myself. However, Wu Yu felt that he was inadequate, and wanted Princess You Xue to protect him. Therefore, I want to take him with me when I go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    The fact that Wu Yu would still consider him at this juncture made the Full Moon of Nanshan acknowledge him. He also said gratefully, "My thanks to everyone. I merely want to follow Wu Yu. I am in full respect of him, and hope that these great ones of the Yan Huang Ancient Country can help and take me away as well."


    Seeing her role in this, Princess You Xue stood up as well, saying, "Let this demon follow Wu Yu. After all, the one he truly reveres is not me."


    Qu Yin and the others could also clearly see the Full Moon of Nanshan''s ability, and naturally would not reject a "buy-one-get-one-free" offer. Therefore, he smiled magnanimously. "If that''s the case, then follow us to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Rest assured that as long as you follow Wu Yu, no one in the Yan Huang Ancient Country will dare to bully you, and you can be part of the Yan Huang Tribe as well. You might also be like Wu Yu, and have a bright future!"


    Wu Yu was willing, Qu Yin was willing. The Full Moon of Nanshan had, after all, shown his abilities before. If not for the fact that Wu Yu had been too bold, and overshadowed him, many would probably have been very interested in him.


    But the Dark North Tribe was still unhappy about this. After all, this was not part of the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. Therefore, Prince You Shi stood up at this time and dered, "Impossible. This is the property of my Dark North Kingdom. You have already taken Wu Yu away. I will not let you take the Full Moon of Nanshan away. This has nothing to do with the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Without the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, they would still dare to stand up against the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Qu Yin had also guessed that they would act thus.


    Wu Yu could not give them any chance to reject either, so he said, "If that''s the case, then we''re in a predicament. Great Qu Yin, please tell the Ancient Emperor that if the Full Moon of Nanshan does not follow me, I don''t want to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Although this was impossible, one could definitely say anything. As long as Wu Yu resisted, it would pose a huge problem for Qu Yin as well.


    Building on Wu Yu''s setup, Qu Yin blustered a scoff at Prince You Shi, "Your Highness, are you contradicting the Ancient Emperor? If you do not release this demon, Wu Yu will not leave with us. If the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor decides to seek redress, will you bear the responsibility?"


    Qu Yin had obtained the legendary Ancient Emperor''s Edict with much difficulty. How could he not milk it fully at this time?


    Actually, he himself had been profoundly shocked to receive the Ancient Emperor''s Edict as well. He had only ryed the situation here back.


    It was only a fanciful dream for him and those of his caliber to apply for an Ancient Emperor''s Edict.


    Contradicting the Ancient Emperor''s will was indeed a big thing. No one would dare to do it. With this huge backer, Qu Yin could walk all over the heads of Prince You Shi and You Shang.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, they would definitely fight over him. Even though Qu Yin was using the Ancient Emperor''s Edict to pressure them, Prince You Shi gritted his teeth and retorted, "The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor onlymanded Wu Yu''s return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. This has nothing to do with the Full Moon of Nanshan. The Full Moon of Nanshan is a demon of the Dark North Kingdom. There is no reason for him to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Qu Yin said, "The key is that if Wu Yu does not have the Full Moon of Nanshan with him, he will note quietly. If he does not return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country because of that, this responsibility will lie on you! Do you dare bear it!?"


    Actually, he could probably take Wu Yu away with him by force. But since Wu Yu had said so personally, this was his chance to take a demon of extraordinary talent away with him as well. Therefore, since Wu Yu had made the opening, he would definitely exhaust all possibilities in order to take the Full Moon of Nanshan as well.


    Therefore, his tone suddenly became stern, and he said severely, "Prince You Shi, you are a bold one indeed. If not for the Dark Sea Emperor out roaming the world to seek the dao of immortalhood, he would definitely deliver you a p for willfully defying the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s wish!"


    Wu Yu was disappointed in the Dark North Tribe for being unable to protect him. Therefore, there was no need to be nice to them as well. He said, "No matter what, that''s my position. Without the Full Moon of Nanshan, don''t even think of getting me to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Not even you lot can make me leave!"


    He was naturally addressing the Yan Huang Ancient Country people.


    "Forget it." Ancestor Yang voiced those two words right now, his tone even.


    He had chosen to give up. Wu Yu guessed that this elder might be more familiar with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor than the others, and knew how mighty he was. When he initiated the back down, You Shang and the others were also left without a leg to stand on.


    "And done." Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan looked at each other and heaved sighs of relief. They both knew that the Yan Huang Ancient Country would be even more dangerous than the Dark North Kingdom, and they could not foresee what their future held, especially with the enigmatic Yan Huang Ancient Emperor in it. Perhaps they were already doomed by their choice.


    "And it is Ancestor Yang who sees clearly. This junior thanks Ancestor Yang for his intervention, to help this junior smoothly carry out the will of the Ancient Emperor," Qu Yin said smilingly. He, too, was of advanced years, but he was still more juniorpared to Ancestor Yang.


    The Dark North Tribe had been badly humiliated this time, and had also lost a huge treasure, the Dark North Royal Obelisk. It was hard to find cheer in a prospect like that. Therefore, their faces were stony, and they ignored Qu Yin. Their only thought right now was to chase Qu Yin and the others away, so they could stop feeling so vexed.


    This time, the Dark North Kingdom had truly lost much. After all, Wu Yu was still half a Yan Huang Ancient Country person. It would be too difficult to fight over him.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s head out without dy." In order to avoid prolonging the tension, Qu Yin wanted to return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country as soon as possible. After all, this was an important mission for him.


    Wu Yu was also prepared to take up this challenge.


    However, he had not forgotten something else. He said to Qu Yin, "I cannot leave right now. On behalf of the Dark Sea Army, I took first ce at the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. The Dark Sea Army owes me 500,000 merits, and I will need at least 10 days'' time to trade these merits into dao techniques and mystiques."


    Hearing this, many Dark North Tribe people were unhappy. Wu Yu had already taken much away from them, and now he was going to take 500,000 merits¡¯ worth on top of that. What Wu Yu had taken away would be equivalent to the Dark North Kingdom''s property being transferred to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    However, Qu Yinughed loudly before the Dark North Tribe had even responded. "Easily settled. Let¡¯s just say you represented our Yan Huang Ancient Country''s Yan Dragon Army for your win. Give up those 500,000 merits. The Yan Dragon Army will give you 500,000 of our merits, with effect immediately. When you go to Yan Huang Ancient Country, the Yan Dragon Army''s treasures will be even more suitable for you!"


    This was indeed generous. But this made the Dark North Tribe even more dismayed.


    If the Yan Dragon Army representative had won the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, wasn''t that another blow to the Dark North Tribe''s pride?


    Today, the Dark North Tribe had been humiliated enough. The Dark North royal family only wished for them to get out as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Prince You Shi said, "Go on your way quickly. We are about to disperse as well. We will not see you off."


    Wu Yu knew that a new journey was about to begin.

 Chapter 793: Second Tier Primordial Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 793: Second Tier Primordial Spirit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Qu Yin was impervious to the watchful eyes of the crowd. With the exception of Qu Fengyu, the group of several hundred people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were wearingrge smiles on their faces. Clearly, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had given all of them a sense of superiority.


    "Move out!" All the martial cultivators from the Yan Huang Ancient Country left their seats after at the instruction from Qu Yin, who was the leader of the group.


    Soon after, everyone could see Qu Yin summoning his advanced dao treasure. Simr to You Shang, he had a warship advanced dao treasure.


    As Qu Yin swung his arm, a golden ray of light wafted out from his sleeves. The next moment, a huge, glittering, golden dragon appeared before the crowd before morphing into a majestic and impressive golden warship. Golden mes zed violently on that golden warship, making it seem like it was burning in the sky. At the same time, the warship brought scorching hot temperatures to the freezing cold Dark North Kingdom. The intense mes caused the Dark North Tribe to feel even more ufortable.


    However, the shame was that they could only endure the anger and indignance. They would only be able to exact their revenge if the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was no longer around one day.


    For today, they could only endure the humiliation.


    "Wu Yu, board my Yan Dragon Warship!" Qu Yin led the group of over 100 and flew towards the Yan Dragon Warship. Soon after, they charged into the mes. All of them seemed to be burning in fire and appeared to be iparably scorching.


    Below the warship were Wu Yu, his Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Let''s go. It''s unheard of that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor wants you to be in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Just this alone will make you famous. Probably every single person in the Jambu Realm will now know you. Following you will increase my exposure a little as well."


    Wu Yu couldn''t tell if the Full Moon of Nanshan was thrilled or worried about this change in development. Perhaps he was the same as Wu Yu. He was both worried about the uncertainties regarding the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and Prince Le while also desiring the challenge in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The only one who found it a little hard to part was Princess You Xue. Her eyes were red and tears were welling up as she stared at Wu Yu. Wu Yu stood before her, wiped her tears, and said, "There''s nothing to cry about. This won''t be forever, and we will have lots of opportunities to meet in the future as well. Moreover, whatever you are thinking won''t escape my eyes. When I have a way to disarm the Soul Maniption Blood Design, I''ll return your freedom at the first instant! You have my word!"


    "Remember to stay alive and don''t risk all you have. As long as you are still alive, you can always give it another try." In the end, Princess You Xue gave her final reminder.


    "Alright, work hard too." Wu Yu still hoped to see her be stronger than all the other princes and princesses.


    After bidding farewell to Princess You Xue, Wu Yu, with his avatar, together with the Full Moon of Nanshan, flew towards Qu Yin''s Yan Dragon Warship. In the blink of an eye, they were engulfed by the golden mes and disappeared from the sight of the Dark North Tribe.


    When Wu Yu and the rest boarded, Qu Yin didn''t hesitate to fly out of the Dead Souls Sea Region directly. The warship soared into the sky, broke through the strong winds, and dashed in the direction of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were standing on the deck of the Yan Dragon Warship. Opposite of them were the martial cultivators of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, who locked eyes with them.


    As Qu Fengyu was around, Wu Yu could feel an intense chill throughout his body whenever he saw her.


    Every time he faced her, he would recall the image of her corpse.


    "Just try to avoid her as much as possible." Therefore, he forcefully made it a point to not pay attention to Qu Fengyu. Obviously, the other party wasn''t looking at him either. It was as though she was immersed in her own little world.


    "Wu Yu, rest assured. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor wants you in the Yan Huang Ancient Country personally. Moreover, you were conferred with the title Kingmaker Le. In other words, no one will dare casually target you in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, whether openly or in the dark. Whatever you possess is safe with you."


    "Really? In that case, I really have to thank the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor for this."


    After he said this, everyone opposite of him broke into hystericalughter. Qu Yin chuckled as well before ordering the rest to not lose theirposure. With eyes seemingly pitying Wu Yu, he said, "The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor isn''t someone that is easy to meet. Even for his sons or daughters, it''s really, really hard to even catch sight of him. You can forget about that wishful thinking. If you really want to thank him, just say it to the sky. He will be able to hear everything and nothing will escape his control."


    Such means did make him sound no different from an immortal.


    He was indeed a frightening character.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated. He already knew how frightening the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was.


    The truth was, he felt more assured after hearing Qu Yin. He was more afraid that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would appear before him. As long as the other party didn''t show himself, he would have the opportunity to get stronger. Regardless of the motives the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had, Wu Yu''s goal was still to get stronger rapidly in safety.


    The Ancient Emperor''s Edict from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could indeed deter some who had other ideas for him and those that thought of snatching his legacy away.


    Since this was in the open, Wu Yu wasn''t worried at all. The only thing he was worried about were those that acted in the dark. However, if the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was watching, he believed no one would dare to touch him, even if it was done secretly.


    In this case, at the very least, he wouldn''t bepletely passive when facing those martial cultivators with way more experience than him. This was good news for him.


    Wu Yu was also more confident because of the strength of his avatar.


    It would be especially so after the avatar mastered the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Nheless, he had not formed a blood bond with the Dark North Royal Obelisk yet.


    As such, he said to Qu Yin, "During the journey to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I would like an isted environment to quickly strengthen myself."


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country was definitely not simple, so he wouldn''t want to waste any time.


    Qu Yin had thought of getting closer to Wu Yu and getting to know him a little more initially. However, it was clear that Wu Yu wasn''t fond of him. Therefore, Qu Yin wasn''t interested in entertaining rejections. After all, his mission was to bring Wu Yu back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. As for what happened subsequently, it would have nothing to do with him.


    "Alright, let me arrange for it. When we are in Yan Huang, I''ll let you out."


    In this aspect, the other party was direct and arranged for an istion room for Wu Yu immediately. Both Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were in it.


    However, they were within Qu Yin''s advanced dao treasure. Whatever Wu Yu did, Qu Yin would know clearly. The reason for him asking for an isted environment was because he wouldn''t want to speak to the others.


    This was because Wu Yu knew that they definitely wouldn''t know the two greatest mysteries he wanted to find out.


    In the istion room, he didn''t put his avatar away. At this moment, he wouldn''t want any others to know about the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Over this period, he had nned for two matters. First, it would be to raise his cultivation level. Second, it would be to form a blood bond with the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    In fact, he had lots of puppets he could challenge within the Floating Dreams Pagoda currently. Furthermore, he could also learn new dao techniques in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques. However, as he was inside Qu Yin¡¯s advanced dao treasure, he had ced everything rting to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to the end of his priorities.


    Within a glittering and majestic istion room, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan sat face to face, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar was next to Wu Yu. At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan was curiously observing Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Marvellous! Marvellous! I have never seen an avatar this mystical in my entire lifetime. Your Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy is indeed incredible. However,pared to my Marshal Tian Peng, yours is a little worse. However, this difference is definitely not as big as what you and I imagined!¡±


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel like listening to his nonsense. He quickly calmed himself down. In preparation for the exciting challenges ahead of him, he had ced all his attention into raising his ability.


    With one million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in his hands, Wu Yu was really wealthy. He wouldn''t have to scrimp and started gobbling down these Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. Within his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea, part of the medicinal effects of the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills were consolidating his Primordial Spirit, while the other part intensified the seawater in his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea. His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was increasing rapidly, and with the nourishment from arge number of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, he reached the second tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and grew substantially stronger.


    At the same time, the Primordial Spirit of his main body grew even stronger. It was now roughly equivalent to that of a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. This would mean that if the conditions were suitable, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar would be able to reach a new level and still be perfectly under his control.


    When Wu Yu emerged from the Ghosts Sea Prison, he had to endure immense pressure from 800,000 people. The fearless mental state he was in had propelled the strong growth of his dao.


    After he reached that state, entering the second tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was a walk in the park for him.


    This was what he deserved and something easily achievable for him.


    As for the remaining Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, they were split among his 10,000 doppelgangers.


    These Unshackled Doppelgangers were exhausting Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills at a crazy speed. Wu Yu was barely able to raise them to their limits when the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in his hands were all consumed once again.


    Looking forward, his Unshackled Doppelganger mystique would have to be strengthened further in the future. Their number might even reach 100,000, or even a million. At that time, immortal medicines and immortal essences wouldn''t be sufficient at all. He would need cultivation resources, and lots of them.


    Inparison, it was indeed easier to get more cultivation resources in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    After exhausting a million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, Wu Yupleted his metamorphosis sessfully and entered a new realm. What came next would be the most crucial, the mastering of the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    "Congrattions! You must have reached a new cultivation level!" The Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t in a hurry. Over this period, he was mainly observing Wu Yu and his various means from the dark. However, Wu Yu was focused solely on raising his cultivation level over this period and therefore the Full Moon of Nanshan didn''t have any deeper thoughts. Nheless, he had a huge shock over how Wu Yu had to feed his Unshackled Doppelgangers.


    To suppress and form a blood bond with the Dark North Royal Obelisk, Wu Yu had to mobilize both Primordial Spirits. The Primordial Spirits in the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the main body were one to begin with.


    Moreover, the Primordial Spirit in the Heaven Devouring Avatar was still part of him.


    Although he would be facing the Dark North Royal Obelisk, Wu Yu was still brimming with confidence.

 Chapter 794: Blood Bonding the Dark North Royal Obelisk

    <h4>Chapter 794: Blood Bonding the Dark North Royal Obelisk</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "This advanced dao treasure has too many spirit designs. It''s too wild. If you want to blood bond it right now, I think it will be a little difficult," the Full Moon of Nanshan said honestly.


    His words did not affect Wu Yu much. Wu Yu did not have much confidence right now either. He simply said to the Full Moon of Nanshan, "No matter what, I have to at least try once before I reach the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    He wanted to seed.


    After he did, he could picture himself in the Immortal Ape form, with the 10,000 Dragons Staff, his golden hair and eyes cutting an impressive sight. While his Heaven Devouring Avatar, with its white hair and red eyes, would be wielding the ck Dark North Royal Obelisk. The two would join forces and ughter all.


    Having two bodies was indeed better than controlling puppets.


    Therefore, he had to master the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Although it would be difficult, it could not stop his ambition and desire for battle.


    "He''s going to blood bond with the Dark North Royal Obelisk?" Actually, it was just as Wu Yu had imagined. On the Yan Dragon Warship, every action of Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan could not escape Qu Yin¡¯s gaze.


    "Impossible. Given Wu Yu''s current cultivation level, how could he seed? The Dark North Royal Obelisk requires one to be at least at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Ordinarily, it''s very difficult to seed before reaching the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm," the other Yan Dragon Army general said.


    "I think it''s impossible as well. But when you get such a treasure, you have to test it out. I think he just wants to give it a go," someone else offered.


    Qu Yin did not reply, because he was currently seeing what would happen next. He would definitely report this upwards in the future.


    Of course, he sniggered a little to himself. "This kid is too impatient. Some things cannot be rushed. It''s challenging the impossible at this point."


    Therefore, he had mostly dismissed this.


    He was only barely paying attention to him.


    Within the secret room, the Full Moon of Nanshan sat cross-legged, watching as the ck-haired, ck-eyed Wu Yu sat facing the white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar. Wu Yu had the use of four eyes and could therefore see every corner.


    When he took out the Dark North Royal Obelisk, Wu Yu''s real body held the hilt, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar extended both hands to grasp the de.


    The inky ck Dark North Royal Obelisk was roused within their hands, and their Primordial Spirits entered at the same time. For any dao treasure, especially an advanced dao treasure, it was a huge deal for someone to blood bond with it.


    Before reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, blood bonding with a dao treasure relied on one''s mental fortitude and spirit. After obtaining a Primordial Spirit, entering a dao treasure now relied on Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit Energy. In the world of the dao treasure, the Primordial Spirit took on Wu Yu''s semnce.


    But this time was different. He could feel the ingenuity of the Heaven Devouring Avatar anew. Because this time, the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s entire body had entered, as though it had burrowed into the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    His real body had also entered the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s world.


    Of course, this only happened for blood bonding with a dao treasure. After all, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was a Spirit of the Universe, and the body and Primordial Spirit of a Spirit of the Universe was one and the same.


    However, right now the Heaven Devouring Avatar hadpletely entered his body. Such a transformation could not be maintained for long. Wu Yu''s own body was clear about that. But even so, it would be enough to blood bond with this advanced dao treasure.


    The disimer being that the Dark North Royal Obelisk had to be willing to be conquered.


    Wu Yu''s avatar suddenly vanished, and the Full Moon of Nanshan was stunned, let alone Qu Yin outside.


    "Where did his strange clone disappear to? Could it be somewhere else? His Sumeru Pouch?" Even as worldly as Qu Yin was, he was confused at this time as well. And he was not disposed to ask Wu Yu, so he could only watch and note what he saw.


    Wu Yu ignored them. He was already in the world of the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    After entering, his real body used Visualizing the Inner Ape, changing into the golden ape that was the form of the Unparalleled Monkey King.


    However, this time around, there was a ck smog that circled his body. It was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, which was also Wu Yu''s body.


    The world of the Dark North Royal Obelisk was a dark ocean, a little like the Ghost Sea Prison.


    However, the difference lied in how frigid the sea was. It was too cold, an inky ck seawater all around him.


    This seawater was freezing. It was not frozen, but a moving current. Even so, the cold not only chilled one to the bone, but could also freeze one''s Primordial Spirit.


    Wu Yu''s two bodies were screaming from the cold even before entering the water. His entire body felt ufortable, his movements stiff.


    He felt like a mortal standing in the freezing cold.


    If this seawater rose and swept him up, it would truly be a terror.


    From this, he could tell that the Dark North Royal Obelisk was of a much higher level than the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    And the core here was not even the seawater, but a huge, ck structure at the end of the sea. A few pces seemed to be built on the surface of the sea, swaying with the waves.


    Wu Yu could see howling sword qi and hear the roars of dragons. Even the waves beneath Wu Yu''s feet were violent, rising up to the sky and crashing noisily against the pces!


    The legend was that the pces were the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The immortal treasure spirit resided there.


    Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar did not hesitate to head in that direction.


    As they poured on the speed, the sea beneath their feet came to life. The sea was a huge beast that howled and churned.


    The waves reached the sky, the storm churning them on. Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar werepletely swept up in the freezing sea.


    As expected, the seawater here was 100 times colder than the Ghost Sea Prison.


    "If I want to seed, I have to endure this. If I give up just like that, then what can I use to guarantee my own life in the Yan Huang Ancient Country?"


    He did not want to die. Or lose.


    He knew well that if he wanted to hold on to his own dignity in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, then he could not back down from this moment on.


    All around him was endless cold, causing his Primordial Spirit to shiver with cold. His consciousness was on the verge of slipping. The Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu''s real body found it hard to hold on, but the Heaven Devouring Avatar within him was special. It not only was unaffected by the freezing cold waters, but could even protect the Primordial Spirit of the real body.


    It brought the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu''s real body through the seas, headed for the Dark North Royal Obelisk. They entered readily. Both had already charged into a pce quickly.


    "What is this ungainly thing? Two Primordial Spirits, and not even at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm? You dare to challenge this old man?" The pce itself was speaking. Evidently, this was the immortal treasure spirit of the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    "Since I was qualified to gain you, I am qualified to blood bond with you. Do you think the Dark North Royal Obelisk could have entered my hands otherwise? Although I might not be pleasing to your eye, at least I ced first in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy."


    Before the battle started, he would definitely brook no intimidation.


    Wu Yu''s words indeed made the Dark North Royal Obelisk a little wary.


    Next, the cluster of pces actually began to move.


    The bricks and boulders began to morph into huge swords the color of ebony. The ck swords numbered in the tens of thousands and seemed alive.


    Weng!


    Instantly, the swords homed in, shing towards Wu Yu''s two Primordial Spirits!


    The numerous swords were packed with lethal power, shaking the entire sea with their energy. Wu Yu''s two doubles, while exposed in the air, were immediately overwhelmed by the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s attack. Amongst which, the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu''s real body could not withstand this pressure, and was forced out of the Dark North Royal Obelisk in a short time.


    This was very humiliating, but was also a testament of the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s might.


    Fortunately, because Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was a Spirit of the Universe, it transformed into a ck vortex when the swords came whistling over. It defended the opponent''s attack!


    The huge swords flew into the vortex and were diverted in its flow. They were reversed and sent flying back to ng noisily against the next barrage of swords! The sound shook the world!


    Wu Yu himself was surprised at his own Heaven Devouring Avatar''s performance!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was currently fighting on its own instinct, so Wu Yu did not know where his own limit was.


    But, fortunately, he had found a way to not only negate the crisis, but also give back a little to the Dark North Royal Obelisk as his clone had also almost gotten booted from its world!


    "Seems like this young kid has a couple of moves!"


    The obelisk had not expected Wu Yu''s remaining Primordial Spirit to be so difficult to deal with!


    Wu Yu was also not worried, leaving his Heaven Devouring Avatar to deal with it.


    Right now, his real body wouldn''t be able to do more than wave pom poms.


    It seemed like the Heaven Devouring Avatar had exceptional ability when dealing with this advanced dao treasure.


    What happened next would reinforce this point.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk was indeed the most difficult advanced dao treasure that Wu Yu had ever blood bonded with. If not for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he probably would have needed to advance a few tiers before he could master it.


    But now, Wu Yu saw a prayer of victory in the apocalyptic fight between the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dark North Royal Obelisk


    Perhaps fighting with the Dark North Royal Obelisk was not just a dream, but would soon be a reality!

 Chapter 795: Dark North Royal Obelisk Immortal Palace Design

    <h4>Chapter 795: Dark North Royal Obelisk Immortal Pce Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this time, the Dark North Royal Obelisk had already morphed into a tenebrous mystical dragon. The huge, ebony swords which had shed before had now reformed into a tenebrous mystical dragon of cast iron! This was within the endless depths of gloomy seawater.


    It was like flesh packed onto a frame of cast iron, which made the tenebrous mystical dragon even more robust, and at the same time imposing. In a sh, all the seawater gathered on the mystical dragon made of ck swords!


    This ck mystical dragon huffed casually, unleashing a frigid st that froze the sky, the earth, and one''s spirit!


    To the Heaven Devouring Avatar, this opponent was too strong. Wu Yu had thought that he stood a good chance, but the appearance of this ck mystical dragon and the pressure it exerted made him realize that it was going to be an intense fight. It would not be a walk in the park to master the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar and the ck mystical dragon were fighting in this space.


    "What on earth are you? Why are you so strange?" The ck mystical dragon stared at Wu Yu curiously.


    "You don''t need to know that much. All you need to know is that I will be the one to control you."


    In order to suppress this advanced dao treasure, he first needed to scare it.


    When shing with a dao treasure, being too polite would instead result in contempt.


    "Hmph!" It sneered coldly. The monstrous body coiled up again, continuing to fight the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar did not have much offensive ability, but he was strong because his opponent''s attacks could not easily find purchase. Wu Yu could even convert and return his opponent''s attacks at times. For example, the frost st had almost frozen the vortex, but Wu Yu had still mastered its return, and sent this frost st back to its original owner, freezing his opponent. In this fashion, although he could not defeat his opponent, he kept him upied. Victory was not clear, and the struggle continued!


    All in all, the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s impression of Wu Yu was that he was a difficult one to deal with!


    As for now, his avatar had time. He continued to keep the ck mystical dragon upied.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar and his real body''s Invincible Vajra Body were both headed in the same direction, which was to be unkible.


    And the invulnerability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar hade a little sooner. He realized that in order for it to truly die, it would have to be weakened down to the state that it had been first born in.


    As for the immortal treasure spirit of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, he was unable to reduce his ability. After all, it was just an immortal treasure spirit.


    After an epic sh, the Dark North Royal Obelisk had not been defeated, but it felt that Wu Yu''s capability had indeed earned its respect. After a long period of contemtion, it decided to submit, to be Wu Yu''s advanced dao treasure.


    "After many years, you will definitely be proud of your decision today. I will be your strongest owner that you have ever seen," Wu Yu vowed to the Dark North Royal Obelisk after it was over.


    "I can see that. You are an exceptional talent. I only recognize two types of people as my master. Firstly, those with extraordinary talent, who might be immortal. Secondly, those with extraordinary potential, who improve at supernatural speeds. Although I''m not sure what category to ce you in, I can see that there is something wondrous about your ability. In that case, I will give you my all, and call you master. I hope that you do not disappoint me."


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk was also very sincere.


    "Deal." Wu Yu did not harp on it. His Heaven Devouring Avatar withdrew from the Dark North Royal Obelisk, returning to the spot before Wu Yu''s real body.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan still did not know, and asked upon seeing both reappear, "What''s up? All done?"


    Wu Yu did not need to answer him, because the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s transformation at this time was his answer. In the hands of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Dark North Royal Obelisk began to change. The dense spirit designs began to appear. The hundreds of thousands of spirit designs were spots of light on its surface. They were swirling and changing, emitting a chilly aura. As the Dark North Royal Obelisk began toe to life, the entire Yan Dragon Warship was shaking. This was because an even more terrifying advanced dao treasure than the Yan Dragon Warship had awakened within.


    The Yan Dragon Warship emitted keening sounds, evidently afraid of the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    Right now, Wu Yu''s real body was still holding the hilt of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and he felt that it was cold. The sh between his real body and the Dark North Royal Obelisk was too great. They were as immiscible as fire and water. Therefore, he could only have his Heaven Devouring Avatar wield the Dark North Royal Obelisk. And the Heaven Devouring Avatar had no affinity to any particr element. His strength and body could adapt to various changes.


    Even the appearance of the Dark North Royal Obelisk was changing. For example, an iron dragon head now appeared on the hilt, while fine teeth appeared on the de, as sharp as a dragon''s teeth. The tip was naturally as keen as could be.


    From the appearance and aura of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, it was indeed a few levels beyond the 10,000 Dragons Staff. Right now, a bone-chilling cold was extending throughout the Yan Dragon Warship, and hundreds felt the cold, chattering in its wake.


    Clearly, they now knew that Wu Yu had mastered the Dark North Royal Obelisk. This was beyond their expectations. But when faced with a miracle worker like Wu Yu, they were sort of used to it. They could only look around at each other with wry smiles.


    "This Wu Yu. He continues to work ridiculous miracles, as though there is nothing he cannot do. If such a wonder is brought to the Yan Huang Ancient Country and left to flourish, we will definitely reap the rewards one day, and he also will not be a threat to us. Luckily, the Army General had the foresight to bring the Ancient Emperor''s Edict from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!"


    "I just wonder what the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had in mindmanding Wu Yu to be Kingmaker for Prince Le. I don''t get it."


    "Me neither. Probably not many do. Perhaps not even the Army General understands the workings beyond him."


    "Not just the Army General. I think many Yan Huang royal family members are also in the dark as to what is happening. They probably haven''t paid much attention to Wu Yu. And now his name has actually gotten to the point where the Ancient Emperor''s Edict has been invoked. When he gets to Yan Huang, this kid''s reputation will be basically known throughout the whole nation."


    "Perhaps the Army General intended to investigate what legacy he had, and perhaps take it for his own use. Now that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor has taken notice of him, the Army General can''t move on him now. Not just the Army General, but anyone who wants Wu Yu''s legacy and thinks of killing him must consider the fact that it was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor who asked Wu Yu to go."


    "This means that Wu Yu will be much safer in the Yan Huang Ancient Countrypared to the Dark North Kingdom, right?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, who knows what will happen?"


    "Makes sense. A wild character like Wu Yu is a trouble ma. Such people normally don''tst long."


    "At least he''s already mastered the Dark North Royal Obelisk. As for his future, let''s just watch quietly. After all, we can''t move in on him now."


    Everyone was discussing him as the chilly aura of the Dark North Royal Obelisk swirled through the warship.


    This included Qu Yin himself, whose faraway gaze was hard to read.


    Within the secret chamber, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Wu Yu''s real body were both freezing their asses off. The wave of cold made him shudder all over, and the Full Moon of Nanshan said, "I couldn''t tell, but you''ve really got a lot up your sleeve. I thought that you could be myckey at best, but now I think you have met the minimum qualifications to be my friend. However, I am a little older than you. Call me ¡®Big Brother,¡¯ that would be best." Actually, he was the most taken aback by Wu Yu''s ability to master the Dark North Royal Obelisk. After all, he had personally seen their struggle.


    Wu Yu was currentlypletely engrossed in the spirit designs of the Dark North Royal Obelisk. These spirit designs were tooplicated and numerous. Thoroughly understanding them and familiarizing himself with the usage of the Dark North Royal Obelisk would take a considerable amount of time. Wu Yu could only try his best before they reached Yan Huang.


    Amongst them, one outstanding characteristic of the Dark North Royal Obelisk was that it could switch between two states. One was a basic sword form, the other was a long whip.


    Wu Yu firstly familiarized himself with the transformation spirit designs. They wereplicated, but not actually difficult to understand.


    Right now, the Dark North Royal Obelisk rested in the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s hand. White-haired, red-eyed, a demonic aura, and holding an ice-cold ebony sword - it truly looked like the reaper.


    As he funneled his own energy into the spirit design, the Dark North Royal Obelisk longsword in his hand changed from a keen and sturdy longsword into a segmented and coiling whip of iron!


    After changing into an iron whip, the Heaven Devouring Avatar seemed to be holding a dragon''s head, while the long whip was the mystical dragon''s body. The tail was sharp as a spear, and it looked as if the Heaven Devouring Avatar had an iron dragon at itsmand. As it iled the whip, the frost energy was intimidating, and the shrill sound of metal made one''s hair stand on end. Although it was a mystical dragon, it felt like a viper.


    Regardless of whether longsword or whip, it had its own elite-quality Offensive Spirit Designs. It was as though he possessed two advanced dao treasures. The four Offensive Spirit Designs would be the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s most terrifying moves. It seemed like the Heaven Devouring Avatar could be stronger than Wu Yu''s real body at this rate.


    Of course, the Offensive Spirit Designs were merely support. The entire Dark North Royal Obelisk''s most central design was known as the Dark North Royal Obelisk Immortal Pce Design.

 Chapter 796: Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit, Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 796: Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit, Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar currently had potential for devouring. After all, Wu Yu''s greater Primordial Spirit had already improved.


    After the Heaven Devouring Avatar improved, he again returned to master the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and the four Offensive Spirit Designs. With both the longsword and whip forms, its battle power would definitely surpass Wu Yu''s real body.


    After a period of careful study, he slowly grew familiar with these four Offensive Spirit Designs.


    Familiar with them now, he realized that each of these four spirit designs were all much stronger than the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design of the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    The longsword form had two Offensive Spirit Designs.


    One of them was known as the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest.


    Just by analyzing the spirit designs alone, Wu Yu could see that the sword shadows covered the sky, falling down in a torrent. Where itnded in water, the water turned into an icy, ck sea. If itnded onnd, trees would wither and rivers would freeze.


    As the mountains and rivers changed into a dark and cial world, this ghostly rain smashed down with enough force to level regions.


    The second Offensive Spirit Design of the longsword was called the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk. This Offensive Spirit Design was clearly moreplex than the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest. It was more profound and, correspondingly, more powerful. The final spirit design was also made up of moreponent spirit designs. At least 100,000 spirit designs formed this Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk.


    When it transformed into a whip, it also had two spirit designs. One was the Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation. This was the mystical dragon that Wu Yu had encountered within the Dark North Royal Obelisk. On further inspection, he could sense that the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s powers had a different ring to it after transforming into an iron whip. Besides that, its lethal spirit designs and attacks were different from the longsword''s. The iron whip''s Offensive Spirit Designs could also produce amazing effects, such as defensive, binding, and suppressing effects.


    This Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation was abination of all sorts of abilities because it was also thebined effect of over 100,000 spirit designs. Every sh of the iron whip brought death!


    Finally, thest Offensive Spirit Design was called the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation. The swallowing here did not refer to the devouring ability, but rather to rip and tear away at something. When this spirit design was activated, 10,000 dragons would fill the air and rampage through the battlefield, turning it into a depressing, deste mess. The power of this Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation was probably simr to that of the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk. The former would be better at killing individuals, while thetter would be specialized for fighting groups. Within these spirit designs, no life would be spared!


    The four major Offensive Spirit Designs revolved around the core Dark North Royal Obelisk Immortal Pce Design. With one main and four supporting, it was truly an elite advanced dao treasure that left people cringing in fear - the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    "Although I gave up a lot in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy, it was definitely worth it to acquire this Dark North Royal Obelisk. All those princes and princesses must be drooling over it."


    However, Wu Yu now had the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and he was as strong as they were.


    Right now, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was analyzing the Dark North Royal Obelisk. This was an advanced dao treasure prepared specially for the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Wu Yu''s real body had nothing to do. He cultivated his four main mystiques. Each mystique still had room for progress.


    As for challenging the puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, or entering the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques to refine dao techniques, those were unnecessary for the moment.


    On a closer look, Wu Yu realized that his offensive abilities were truly varied, and each a valuable treasure. That was why he fought like a demon, even though his cultivation level was not high.


    "How about a chat?" the Full Moon of Nanshan said quietly to him.


    Wu Yu lifted his head. This handsome, even beautiful, demon youth had finally shaken off his happy-go-lucky demeanor, and was now looking at Wu Yu with a serious face.


    "Sure."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Then I will speak frankly. Put simply, the way I see it, we are like ants on the same line. Hereon, whether you and I are willing or otherwise, we might have to fight together for our mutual survival. Although we are not yet that close, since we are on this path together, it''s best for us to open our hearts to each other. Forget the brotherhood thing, we should at least be fast friends. That isn''t a problem."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was currently uncertain as well.


    Wu Yu knew that in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it was the human cultivators who had the most power. Whether martial cultivators or ghostly cultivators, they each had their own nations. On this front, the demons had the least influence.


    In the sea, demon power was strongest, but they were all sea region demons. The sea region demons disdained thend demons. The Full Moon of Nanshan, like Wu Yu, had a monumental treasure on him - an immortal''s legacy. He, too, faced the same conundrum as Wu Yu, which was that they had to depend on others, and yet have to constantly guard against the older, stronger martial cultivators stealing all they had.


    Therefore, he had long been worrying about where he should go after leaving the Ghost Sea Prison.


    After meeting Wu Yu, the two were in simr circumstances, ailed by the same fate, and left to the same wandering. Therefore, he had made up his mind to follow Wu Yu. If this were the Dark North Kingdom, he would be very familiar with thend. He was well informed about it, and would¡¯ve been sheltered by Princess You Xue alongside Wu Yu. It would not have been a problem to reach immortalhood there, but he had not expected to be heading to the Yan Huang Ancient Country with Wu Yu, a ce that was totally unfamiliar to him.


    "I believe that you are someone worth working with. But for me, the future in the Yan Huang Ancient Country is just too opaque. I want to know what you know. No matter what, I''ve already set off with you. I will definitely go with you to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I just want to be mentally prepared." The Full Moon of Nanshan was seldom so serious and sincere.


    "It was I who was too preupied with growing stronger, and neglected you. Sorry." Wu Yu thought it over. He knew what the Full Moon of Nanshan needed to know, and therefore spoke of his encounters at Yan Huang Imperial City and at the Taigu Immortal Path. This included the deaths and reincarnations of Prince Le and the others.


    "When I think about it, you''re the one who knows most of my secrets." Wu Yu was also embarrassed. Perhaps because of their simr legacies, Wu Yu felt a liking for this guy.


    "Reincarnation?" The Full Moon of Nanshan knew why Wu Yu was afraid of Prince Le now.


    "One must indeed be careful of someone who has died ande back to life on the Taigu Immortal Path. But you are to be his Kingmaker. That''s troublesome." The Full Moon of Nanshan frowned.


    "Are you afraid?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head, smiling. "Not so. I still want to know what other secrets there are.... I just feel like I¡¯ve managed to get such an awesome legacy after such difficulty. If I die, it won''t be worth it. I wanted to grow strong while keeping my head down, but I was tossed into the Ghost Sea Prison while I was still weak. Seems like the gods don''t want me to squirrel away and cultivate. Now that I''m with you, all eyes are on us. If that''s the case, best to enjoy the wild ride, and leave my mark behind on the world!"


    This boar demon was quite a feisty one.


    Wu Yu smiled. "Then we are in the same boat."


    "Yes. I''m getting goosebumps from panic, just thinking of the unknown Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and Prince Le. It''s like going up against a god. As for the others at the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I don''t think they''re much. I know the power of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He himself crowned you Kingmaker Le, and so Prince Le himself cannot destroy you either. If others want to move on you secretly, they also have to contend with the godlike Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Which means that as long as the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and Prince Le do not want to kill you, you can''t die. And if you can''t die, I can''t die. And for us, as long as we don''t die, we have a chance to flip this world on its head. Wouldn''t you say?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan saw quite clearly.


    Wu Yu nodded. "You''re right. We won''t die. And if we don''t die, then it does not matter how many times we lose. It is all cultivation fodder."


    Wu Yu never feared defeat in battle!


    Thus, he and the Full Moon of Nanshan both understood well that the Yan Huang Ancient Country was even more suited to them than the Dark North Kingdom. To put it simply, the one protecting them had changed from Princess You Xue to the world''s strongest Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    The only thing to worry about was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor himself.


    And even Ming Long could not puzzle this riddle out. The old geezer with the Full Moon of Nanshan could not either.


    Many of the Full Moon of Nanshan''s decisions were probably also guided by the elder, Wu Yu suspected. After all, he was also young, and not thorough in his thought process.


    "Since that''s the case, we might not be brothers in life and death, but I, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and you, Wu Yu, are friends bonded in life. Although there is great disparity in our handsomeness, I have never been one to care about that when making friends. After all, no one can be as handsome as me. The main thing is our fate."


    Towards the end, the Full Moon of Nanshan gave a self-satisfied smile, and also opened his fan, allowing Wu Yu to again admire the beautiful women on it.


    "The road is long, and at this point it is best topose a poem. I see that you are a peasant, and in need of my cultured teachings to make you a gentleman of breeding. Listen well now, I''m about topose a poem. Here goes."


    He adopted a serious pose and tilted his chin upwards, sticking out a finger and chanting, "The weather today is very good. I am friends with Wu Yu. Oh, I am friends with Wu Yu. The weather today is very good."


    When he finished, heughed loudly three times, very satisfied. He began to p for himself.


    "You¡¯re nuts." Wu Yu shook his head, speechless. This guy was a work of art, but that was a good thing. At least in his fights and on his journey, he would not be alone.


    In the time that remained, the Heaven Devouring Avatar did its best to study the four major Offensive Spirit Designs. Wu Yu studied his four mystiques. When the Yan Huang Warship halted, Wu Yu knew that he had arrived at the ce he had dreamed of: the Yan Huang Ancient Country.

 Chapter 797: Yan Huang Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 797: Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s journey this time wasn''t as simple as moving from the Dark North Kingdom to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The spirit design borders of each martial cultivation kingdom had certain limitations in height.


    From the Dark North Kingdom to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, they would have to get through several other martial cultivation kingdoms. Through the journey, they had been flying above these spirit design borders.


    This time, they had basically moved from the northernmost region of the Yan Huang Ancient Region to the central region.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country was huge, and it upied the three centermost continents.


    The destination for Wu Yu''s journey was naturally the most central of the three continents. It was also the core of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, known as the Central Region Divine Continent.


    The Central Region Divine Continent was the most prosperous and lively continent in the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was also where powerful martial cultivators were the most abundant in the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    The elites of the Yan Huang Tribe werergely gathered in this ce while pursuing the ultimate dream of immortalhood.


    If one had to determine the core of this ce, it would undoubtedly be the capital of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. This was the center of the entire Jambu Realm and also thergest city in the Jambu Realm!


    The Yan Huang Tribe addressed this ce as the Immortal''s Capital.


    Immortalhood was what all the Yan Huang Tribe strived for. In fact, martial cultivators of other martial cultivation kingdoms also desired to be here for deeper cultivation.


    After all, this was the city with the most elite experts.


    This was the territory of the royal family of the Yan Huang Tribe and also the territory of those high-ranking officials, nobles, and generals of Yan Huang.


    People like Qu Yin, the Army General of the Yan Dragon Army, might be seen as having a high standing in the Dark North Kingdom. However, within the Immortal''s Capital, there were many people who had a higher standing than him.


    This time, Wu Yu descended directly into the Immortal''s Capital in the Yan Dragon Warship.


    The setting of the Immortal''s Capital was simr to the Dark North Capital in some aspects.


    The Dark North Capital was an imperial city and the Immortal''s Capital was an imperial city as well.


    The Imperial City belonged to the royal family of the Yan Huang Tribe. Those who were allowed to live in the Imperial City were basically only the royal family, the rtives of the royal family, and their servants and followers.


    Prince Le lived within the Imperial City.


    "You are the Kingmaker Le, a follower of Prince Le. Therefore, you shall stay within Prince Le''s residence from here onwards. Having the rights to stay within the Imperial City is a dream that countless Yan Huang Tribe members have. Even I''m not qualified to do so. Speaking of which, I''m a little envious of you."


    They were about to descend and therefore everyone had gathered at the deck near the front of the warship. Qu Yin spoke to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu wasn''t particrly excited. For him, facing Prince Le would be a challenge. Prince Le, himself wasn''t frightening. What was more frightening were the secrets he might be carrying with him.


    Wu Yu had been to the Taigu Immortal Path and knew how mysterious the Taigu Immortal Path could be.


    If it was possible, he would rather distance himself from Prince Le.


    It had been roughly half a year since they left the Yan Huang Ancient Country to watch the Dark Noth Battle for Supremacy. The people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were eager to get home. Therefore, they were euphoric at this moment, wearing deep smiles on their faces.


    Only Qu Fengyu appeared to be more emotionless.


    "I''ll send you to the entrance of the Imperial City in a while. Forget it, it''s better if I just send you directly to Prince Le''s residence. There are many people you don''t know in the Immortal''s Capital. Considering that news of you arriving has spread, there will likely be lots of spectators. However, you have been through the Dark North Battle for Supremacy and should be able to limatize to it well. It is just that the people in the Immortal''s Capital are much stronger than those in the Dark North Capital."


    Looking through the mes of the Yan Dragon Warship with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu could vaguely see the majestic and vast Immortal''s Capital.


    This was a huge city glittering in gold. When Wu Yu was looking at it, he couldn''t see the end of the city whether he looked left or right.


    It was said that the Immortal''s Capital was five times the size of the Dark North Capital. From this im, Wu Yu could estimate howrge the Immortal''s Capital was.


    The glittering city he saw now was just the tip of the iceberg of the Immortal''s Capital.


    Even though it was just the tip of the iceberg, the dense spiritual qi that surrounded the city and the various strange structures imbued with dense spirit designs were an eye-opener for Wu Yu. Even the most ordinary brick on the street had lots of spirit designs engraved on it.


    Exactly because of this, even if people were to fight here, these buildings and spirit designs wouldn''t be destroyed easily. Otherwise, if there weren''t such spirit designs engraved on top-grade precious materials, like in Capital Wu, any two Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators would destroy the entire city if a fight broke out between them.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, the majesty of the Immortal''s Capital still shook Wu Yu to the core.


    The Immortal''s Capital was the oldest city in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Even the most ordinary brick or rock had spirit designs engraved on it over numerous generations by the Yan Huang Tribe. The history of the most ordinary brick might be even longer than some advanced dao treasures.


    Generations of Yan Huang Tribe members created the unprecedented and prosperous Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital of today through generations of hard work.


    Within the Immortal''s Capital, one could vaguely see one-tenth of the total area shrouded in golden mist. This golden mist was constantly morphing, sometimes into mystical dragons, sometimes into phoenixes, and sometimes into other immortal beasts.


    Wu Yu didn''t know the names, but he knew this mist was made up of the most elite defensive and offensive spirit designs. Numerous Yan Huang Tribe members had given the Immortal''s Capital the toughest and most elite spirit designs throughout history!


    It was said that the spirit designs around the Immortal''s Capital couldn''t be broken even by immortals. Obviously, they were now living in an era of great peace and there wouldn''t be anyone that dared to kick up a ruckus here. It was even less likely that anyone would attack the Immortal''s Capital.


    Those elite spirit designs that had the most morous names in history had not seen any use in a really long time. At this point, they werergely serving as ornaments.


    Since there were records, it was known that only one existence had ever broken through the defensive spirit designs of the Immortal''s Capital. That was none other than the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Wu Yu wasn''t clear about this, but Ming Long did know a little about it.


    Arriving at this ce, she sighed emotionally. "It has been so many years and yet the changes to the Immortal''s Capital haven''t been huge. It''s still as prosperous and fear-inducing."


    At this point, before the watchful eyes of a crowd, Qu Yin''s Yan Dragon Warship descended before the city gates of the Imperial City.


    Qu Yin put his Yan Dragon Warship away amidst hisughter.


    Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and the 100 Yan Huang Tribe membersnded on the ground.


    This was the Immortal''s Capital. Looking across, other than the glittering and majestic buildings of the city, there were numerous cultivators. Lots of them had been drawn over because of Wu Yu.


    Taking a closer look, he realized that the Yan Huang Tribe was generally a notch stronger than those at the Dark North Capital.


    The middle-aged cultivators and old men he saw along the streets had immense strength and exceptional dispositions.


    Any one of them could have the strength of a grandmaster and might just be an elite martial cultivator at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    Taking a closer look at those teenagers and children, he realized that they had exceptional talent. Even the weakest would likely be on the level of the elite geniuses of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Those young children and teenagers with exceptional talent could be spotted in the bunches. Moreover, they had their own chivalrous vibes.


    At this point, their eyes were searching in the crowd. Soon, they saw Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Both of them were still very eye-catching. It was especially so for the Full Moon of Nanshan, who was the only demon in the group.


    Typically, demons were rarely seen in the Immortal''s Capital. As for Wu Yu, he was easy to spot because of his Heaven Devouring Avatar standing beside him. How could two identical people withpletely different dispositions not draw the attention of others?


    Those in the Immortal''s Capital had all heard that Wu Yu had a terrifying avatar.


    "I see him! That''s the young man right there. The one with a white-haired, red-eyed avatar must be Wu Yu. I heard he''s from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and even clinched first in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy."


    "So that''s the young man that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor has appointed as the Kingmaker Le personally with the Ancient Emperor''s Edict? He looks a little... a little too ordinary?"


    "Yeah, he does look a little ordinary, and his cultivation level seems really low. The Kingmakers of our Yan Huang Ancient Country have talent at least simr to that of the princes and princesses. The Kingmakers also have to be stronger than them. After all, the Kingmakers have to protect the princes and princesses."


    "Wu Yu has likely clinched first in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy by oveing the princes and princesses of the Dark North Kingdom. It is said that his strength is a given. You have to believe it! That''s the Ancient Emperor''s Edict we are talking about!"


    Therefore, although many people were doubtful after seeing the unknown Wu Yu, they shut their mouths instantly and chose to believe in him at the thought of the Ancient Emperor''s Edict.


    After all, how many years had it been since an Ancient Emperor''s Edict was issued?


    All of them felt that Wu Yu had the greatest honor that one could possess, and they were envious of him. Whether Wu Yu could live up to his name was no longer important.


    There were also many others who were observing Wu Yu from the dark.


    Although Wu Yu didn''t take a closer look, there were at least over 10,000 people. A small minority was in the open, while the majority remained hidden. As for those that hid themselves, they were likely those with higher status and standing.


    "Who could have expected this? The Ancient Emperor''s Edict has truly solidified my position in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and no one can possibly move this belief. Ordinary people won''t dare to provoke me. This is probably something good for me," Wu Yu mumbled with deep feelings.


    This was just as he had envisioned.


    This was a form of protection from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and it was indeed much stronger than the protection from Princess You Xue. They couldn''t even be considered to be at the same level. Wu Yu finally realized that he could openly challenge himself in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Compared to when he was in the Dark North Kingdom, he could go more wild and violent.


    This was a more suitable ce for his cultivation path. At present, he had been living for the battles.


    After arriving, those that went with Qu Yin to spectate the Dark North Battle for Supremacy had basically all left.


    A minority was from the Yan Dragon Army, while the rest were from all corners of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. They were now rushing back to their homes.


    Till the end, Qu Fengyu didn''t speak much. Instead, she made her way into the crowd and left Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan, who would be making their way to Prince Le''s residence.


    Qu Yin would be leading Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan into the Imperial City.


    Before Wu Yu was an iparably vast, majestic, and glittering city gate. Beyond it would be the territory of the royal family of Yan Huang.


    That was also the most centralnd in the entire Jambu Realm, the ce with the densest spiritual qi. It was said that it was evenparable to the sky pces.

 Chapter 798: Prince Yao and Three Immortals Kunwu

    <h4>Chapter 798: Prince Yao and Three Immortals Kunwu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Crowds gathered at the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital city gate. There were many people on the streets and in the sky. Some were distinguishable as soldiers from the Yan Dragon Army.


    Other than these few soldiers d in Yan Dragon Armor, there were a few others.


    It was said that there were a total of five great armies guarding the Immortal''s Capital.


    This was the difference in strength between the Yan Huang Ancient Country and the Dark North Kingdom. There were five great armies here, and each of them was on par with the Dark Sea Army of the Dark North Kingdom.


    The Yan Dragon Army was one of the five.


    Looking ahead, the army guarding the royal city today was wearing a suit of dao treasure armor different from that of the Yan Dragon Army. Obviously, this was another army.


    Qu Yin was also someone important. He brought Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan directly to the city gate.


    The royal city was a very holy ce. Usually, there were few people passing through. If they were not summoned, most people could not enter. Hence, there was actually not much use for the army to stand guard here.


    It was more to demonstrate their power to the public.


    "Honored General Qu."


    When Qu Yin neared the royal city gate, another general greeted him. This general was veryrge and was wearing a suit of golden armor. A golden mystical dragon was carved onto the armor. It looked domineering and cool.


    "I''m the Heaven Dragon General of the Huang Dragon Army¡ª¡ªZhao Xuanyin. Greetings, Honored General Qu. I''m guarding the royal city gate today. This should be Wu Yu. Wu Yu has been summoned via the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. He naturally can enter the royal city."


    "Zhao Xuanyin, I know you."


    Qu Yin nodded.


    The Huang Dragon Army was one of the five greatest armies in Immortal''s Capital, and the Heaven Dragon General was the general secondary only to the Army General. His ability was not to be underestimated. He was on the same level as a dark sky general from the Dark Sea Army.


    After the two exchanged pleasantries, Qu Yin wanted to lead Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan through the city gate directly.


    Zhao Xuanyin looked troubled and said, "There''s no problem with Wu Yu, but who is this demon? Demons cannot enter the royal city."


    He pointed to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Qu Yin was mildly annoyed and said coldly, "This is Wu Yu''s follower who has always followed Wu Yu. Now that Wu Yu is the Kingmaker Le, are you intending to separate him from his follower? This is not my first time in the royal city. It is not as though I do not know how many demons are inside."


    Actually, he did not care whether the Full Moon of Nanshan could enter the royal city or not. However, he knew that if he was denied entry, then Wu Yu would voice his displeasure. Now he only wanted toplete his mission properly. And not have any other trouble.


    Zhao Xuanyin actually just wanted to see the other party''s attitude. Since the other party was adamant, then even if something happened, it would not be his responsibility. So he quickly smiled and said, "I see, so he is Kingmaker Le''s follower. Of course he can follow Kingmaker Le. I''m just checking his identity. Honorable General Qu, please forgive my rudeness."


    Zhao Xuanyin knew what to do so Qu Yin could not bother seeking trouble with him. Now that Zhao Xuanyin had permitted their entrance, he brought Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan through the city gate. Other Huang Dragon Army soldiers also let them pass.


    Actually, they were also secretly observing Wu Yu''s group.


    Ever since his arrival here, Wu Yu realized that many people were paying attention to him.


    There were many who headed to the city gate upon hearing news about Wu Yu''s arrival.


    They were about to enter the royal city. At the city gate, a voice sounded from the front. There was another person entering from outside. When Qu Yin recognized that person, he quickly retreated to the side and made way for that person to walk in the centerne.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yu could tell that this person had a higher status than Qu Yin.


    And very few people had higher status than Qu Yin in the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital.


    This made Wu Yu even more curious about his identity. Usually, there were few people inside the royal city. The chances were slim that someone would arrive just as he was about to enter.


    Hence, it was possible that this person hade here specially for him.


    Wu Yu also realized that there was a demon among the crowd. That demon was in human form and was wearing a long, ck robe. Even though the ck robe was loose-fitting, it could not hide his strong muscles. He seemed to have long, golden hair. Most of the time, he kept his head lowered and stood beside his leader.


    This leader was a young man about 100 years old. He was obviously a member of the Yan Huang royal family. From the way he carried himself, his gaze, and aura, he was much more powerful than his peers out there. He was at least on par with Prince You Yan and Prince You Yang of the Dark North Kingdom. He was actually even stronger and more domineering because of the dao of the Yan Huang Tribe. Hence this person''s gaze and aura were more oppressive and stirred fear and the desire to escape in people whom he first met.


    Wu Yu saw a very obvious characteristic on the other party''s forehead. He remembered that there was a golden ¡°Le¡± word on Prince Le''s forehead. This was a sign that all descendants of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor were born with. And in the central position on this person''s forehead was a golden sign, and it probably was an ancient word that read as "Yao".


    "The Yan Dragon Army¡¯s Army General bringing Wu Yu, who was summoned personally by the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, greets Prince Yao."


    Wu Yu had just read that word, and beside him, Qu Yin had already greeted the other party.


    Yao had the meaning of the tallest mountain.


    Obviously, the other party was a prince too and was Prince Le''s elder brother. Because the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had many descendants, thepetition among the Yan Huang royal family was fierce. The strongest and oldest prince was reaching the realm of immortality right now. But this did not mean that these young princes, like Prince Yao and Prince Le, were not precious enough.


    As the children of the strongest person in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, they were born into a status higher than others. Even the princes and princesses of other martial cultivation kingdoms had to fearfully respect them.


    Hence, even though he was just Prince Yao, Qu Yin had to treat him with respect. This was the treatment for the Yan Huang royal family!


    After Prince Yao heard a voice, his eyes quickly swept past Wu Yu, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Full Moon of Nanshan. His gaze lingered on Wu Yu and Heaven Devouring Avatar for a few more seconds. He was expressionless and his hands were sped behind his back when he walked past Qu Yin''s group. When he neared them, he said, "Don''t be in a hurry to enter, I have something for you."


    Qu Yin was confused and said, "Prince Yao, Wu Yu was summoned here by the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. I''m bringing him to Prince Le''s residence. From the moment he received the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, he was the Kingmaker Le."


    Prince Yao stopped in his tracks. He was tall and big, hence he looked down on them. It also felt like he was belittling Qu Yin. He said, "Of course I know that. Don''t sputter nonsense. Even though it''s Kingmaker Le, he has toe too."


    This person was really overbearing. Qu Yin was speechless. He did not like trouble from nothing, but Prince Yao was being forceful and did not give him a chance to reject. Qu Yin was unwilling to insult a prince. Since he just wanted them to not enter the Imperial City, he did not mind and gave Wu Yu a look. He led Wu Yu, who had just entered the city gate, and followed Prince Yao out again.


    There was a wide parade square outside the city gate. It was expansive. There were many people here before, but because Wu Yu had entered the royal city, the crowd dispersed quickly. Many people did not expect that Prince Yao would force Wu Yu and Qu Yin out here a momentter.


    Wu Yu was also depressed. He was someone with the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, but this Prince Yao seemed to not recognize that and wanted to make things difficult for him. What would he get? He could not fathom.


    But Prince Yao would quickly reveal his motives to everyone and Wu Yu.


    It was quite interesting to see this group gathering at the royal city gate. News immediately spread. Many people were originally uninterested, but upon hearing that it was Prince Yao who had stopped Wu Yu, many came forth to see what was going on.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, Prince Yao stared at both of Wu Yu''s bodies and said directly, "I''ve proposed several times to have Jin Yuan be my Kingmaker. Now Royal Uncle Yong, who is handling the affairs of the country, has not approved it. I heard that Kingmaker Le defeated Prince You Yan in the Dark North Kingdom. I did not witness it personally since I was at the Immortal''s Capital. Even with the guarantee of my Emperor Father, I still want to personally test your ability! Jin Yuan is no weaker than you. So, with Qu Yin as the witness, if Jin Yuan defeats Wu Yu, then the next time I propose him to be my Kingmaker to Royal Uncle Yong, Lord Qu has to support me. You just have to let him know of today''s situation."


    Wu Yu finally understood.


    The Jin Yuan he referred to was probably the demon beside him.


    Prince Yao wanted this demon to be his Kingmaker. Perhaps the two had a good rtionship, but other than the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, only Royal Uncle Yong had the authority to bestow the status of Kingmaker. Under the usual circumstances, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would not bother with these small matters at all. Hence, this was under the purview of Royal Uncle Yong.


    And Prince Yao''s proposal for Jin Yuan to be his Kingmaker had not been approved by Royal Uncle Yong. Hence, he was unhappy. Now that Wu Yu was here as the Kingmaker of Prince Le, he obviously wanted to make use of Wu Yu to prove Jin Yuan''s talent and convince Royal Uncle Yong.


    Jin Yuan was that burly demon beside him. Wu Yu used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to see through his true form. He was actually a golden lion. The key was that this lion had three huge heads! Such demons had a powerful bloodline and were definitely rare. The conditions for his birth would be very tough!


    Ming Long was surprised and said, "Such demons are called Three Immortals Kunwu. It has a powerful bloodline and the potential to grow into something of the level of a king. They should not be underestimated. This is no doubt the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital. We have just arrived, yet we can see demons such as this Three Immortals Kunwu."


    It was because this demon was of high birth and had guaranteed potential that Prince Yao, after serious consideration, wanted to give him the status of Kingmaker Yao. In the end, Royal Uncle Yong had refused to approve and so he was stuck. This made Prince Yao very angry.


    After finding out the other party''s motive, Qu Yin said in a depressed tone, "Prince Yao, since ancient times, demons bing Kingmakers...."


    "Shut up. I checked. There are precedents. While not many, since there were previous cases, why can''t I?" Prince Yao waved his hands impatiently and then turned his focus onto Wu Yu.

 Chapter 799: Fighting Together

    <h4>Chapter 799: Fighting Together</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, the demon the Three Immortals Kunwu took off his wide hood and revealed his face. His face was fierce and majestic. He even had a pair of fangs. He did look like a lion, and had a simr aura to the Yan Huang royal family.


    When the others heard that Prince Yao was here, they knew that something interesting was about to unfold.


    Prince Yao had been pushing for Kingmaker Yao and did not get approval. It made him furious. People in the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital all knew that other princes of his age already had their Kingmakers.


    Now even Prince Le, who was about half his age, had Kingmaker Le, who had been appointed personally by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. This made him feel even more resentful towards Royal Uncle Yong.


    After all, someone like Wu Yu did not even have to go through any background checks, nor did he have to pass any trials, yet he had managed to be a Kingmaker. Why did Royal Uncle Yong have to be so strict towards him?


    Wu Yu had just arrived, so Prince Yao did not mind establishing his dominance with him. At the same time, he was also proving to the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital the heaven-defying ability of the Three Immortals Kunwu. He believed that once everyone witnessed the ability of the Three Immortals Kunwu, they would all feel that such a talented demon should be retained and bestowed a good status and identity.


    This was a method that Prince Yao could use to pressure Royal Uncle Yong. Royal Uncle Yong was, after all, not the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor - he was only in charge of internal affairs during this period of time. The person in charge changed every decade, and they were the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s brothers.


    Prince Yao need not be polite to him. He only needed his approval.


    Just right, Wu Yu appeared now when he had yet to find the chance to disy the abilities of the Three Immortals Kunwu.


    Hence, he was not here on impulse. He made this decision after thinking for a long time.


    Besides, he was determined to get his way.


    Qu Yin naturally saw through his persistence. If he stopped Prince Yao now, then Prince Yao would definitely harbor hatred towards him in the future. That was not a worthy loss. He thought to push this problem to Wu Yu and make it his decision instead. He asked, "This is Prince Yao''s situation, will you be willing to show the glory that you disyed at the Dark North Battle for Supremacy in front of the people of the Immortal''s Capital? By the way, since you''ve returned to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, it is time to prove to your fellow Yan Huang Tribe members that you not only have the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, but also the ability worthy of it."


    His words obviously leaned towards Wu Yu epting this challenge.


    After all, he knew that if Wu Yu wanted to flourish at the Immortal''s Capital, he had to have a certain amount of power. The name he had made for himself at the Dark North Kingdom was not enough. He needed to let the Yan Huang Tribe witness what he, Wu Yu, was made of!


    This would benefit him. If he was victorious, then more would fearfully respect him. However, if he lost, then he would be Prince Yao and Jin Yuan''s stepping stone.


    Wu Yu could tell that the way this pair looked at each other was different. There was a sense of closeness and familiarity, a feeling of willingness to make sacrifices for each other. It was simr to Jiang Junlin and Yuan Chen, who he had met at the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.[1]


    This was beyond race and gender.... But it was said that this wasmon amongst martial cultivators because in martial cultivation, reciprocal assistance andmunication on a spiritual level was valued. Some confidants might not be of the opposite gender. Hence, while they would not be daopanions, they shared a life simr to daopanions. Usually, this was the freedom of martial cultivators. No one cared. However, it was difficult for Prince Yao because he was born to the Yan Huang royal family.


    Prince Yao was unorthodox after all. Thus, it seemed that he was a little different. Of course this also showed how important this fight was to Prince Yao.


    Hence, everyone waited for Wu Yu''s reply.


    Heavy pressure rolled out and pressed onto Wu Yu!


    Prince Yao looked at him fiercely, his gaze burning.


    Deathly silence.


    However, at this point, Wu Yu said easily, calmly, and with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t need a demon to prove my ability. The Ancient Emperor has made me Kingmaker Le, then I''m Kingmaker Le. Prince Yao, are you going to forcibly attack me?"


    If the other party was treating him like a tool to reach a certain goal, and he agreed, then he would be in a passive position.


    People had heard stories of Wu Yu and guessed that he would agree no matter what. This was unexpected. Everyone was eager to watch a fight, hence many shouted, "Don''t sprout any more nonsense, just start the fight!"


    "So many are watching, don''t be cowardly, just go for it!"


    "Wu Yu, you acted so majestically at the Dark North Kingdom. Have you be cowardly aftering to the Yan Huang Ancient Country?"


    Many jeers and scoldings turned into pressure on Wu Yu. These people were here for a good show and were not afraid of blowing things up. They all goaded him to stir him into starting a hot-blooded battle.


    Indeed, as Qu Yin had said, Wu Yu needed to prove his ability to establish his dominance aftering to the Immortal''s Capital. This was Yan Huang. His dominance in the Dark North was nothing here. The Yan Huang Tribe only trusted what they saw. Hence, before Wu Yu made a move, they all desired to know what ability Wu Yu had!


    When everyone was goading him, Wu Yu remained calm and leisurely. His words took a sharp turn and he said, "But, Prince Yao, don''t be anxious. My follower is eager to fight your Jin Yuan. He is also a demon, called the Full Moon of Nanshan. He is my brother, and his ability is no weaker than mine. If Prince Yao wants to use me to establish dominance, he can fight instead. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    With these words, many people stopped goading. They looked at each other and were speechless. It was bad that he had not epted the challenge. He had actually used such a method to respond to Prince Yao. This was belittling Prince Yao. This was serious. In an instant, even Qu Yin was depressed. He wanted to stop Wu Yu, but he was toote.


    Now the tension increased.


    But Prince Yao was very gracious and was not upset. He realized that Wu Yu was not one to be easily bullied. With that in mind, he looked at Wu Yu and said, "If Jin Yuan defeats your follower, you should be up next. Hiding behind a demon follower is not honorable and does not match your fame!"


    He meant that if Jin Yuan defeated the Full Moon of Nanshan, then Wu Yu would have to battle. At that moment, he could no longer hide.


    Actually, what Wu Yu had said previously was suggested by the Full Moon of Nanshan. He desired a fight with the Three Immortals Kunwu. In terms of bloodline, he was too low born as a normal wild boar,pared to the Three Immortals Kunwu. It was likeparing the heavens and earth.


    It was because of this that he was not convinced. He wanted to use his immortal''s legacy to challenge this honored bloodline. Of course, he also had his own agenda. He was young and wanted to be famous in the Yan Huang Ancient Region too! In the past, he had no background and was alone. He dared not make any moves to attract attention. However, the situation was different now. He had announced publicly that he was following Wu Yu. Wu Yu had the protection of the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, and so would he. Hence, to him, this was an opportunity to show off.


    "I want to beat the shit out of this huge, golden kitty." The Full Moon of Nanshan was eager to try. Just right, Wu Yu had not seen his ability, so he was willing to go first.


    If the Full Moon of Nanshan won, then he would not need to move at all and could already use this opportunity to establish dominance.


    But Prince Yao had only targeted him and was adamant about having him fight. Since that was the case, Wu Yu had an idea. He was actually someone who enjoyed battles too. He loved a passionate, all-out battle. The current situation fulfilled the conditions and, thinking about the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, he really had nothing to be cautious of.


    Hence, he suddenly raised his voice and replied to Prince Yao, "That seems redundant. Just my brother is enough for your Jin Yuan to disy himself. If Prince Yao must test Wu Yu''s ability, then we can have a friendly fight between us. Two battles, wouldn''t that be more interesting?"


    Wu Yu''s method was no doubt raising the level to answer Prince Yao. Actually, Prince Yao had no intention of fighting personally. He only wanted to use Wu Yu to make Royal Uncle Yong acknowledge the ability of the Three Immortals Kunwu. Hence, when Wu Yu spread the fires of battle onto him, he was full of shock and could not react.


    Not only him, even Qu Yin and the surrounding spectators were in shock too. Everyone was shocked and looked at Wu Yu in disbelief. They could not react immediately. Qu Yin reacted the fastest and quickly said, "Rude! Wu Yu, is Prince Yao someone for you to challenge!?"


    Wu Yu''s words had raised this battle into another level. Previously, Prince Yao had the upper hand and was leading the situation by the nose. Now the tables had turned.


    Except when Wu Yu, both the real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar, stared at Prince Yao with passionate eyes filled with the intention of battle, and under the watchful eyes of the audience, Prince Yao actually had no path of retreat. Wu Yu had said that at the best moment, and Prince Yao could hardly reject. After all, it was he who had provoked Wu Yu first. Now that he was being counter-challenged, he would not and could not retreat first!


    Besides, Prince Yao was angered. He was angry andughed as he said, "You really are daring. It is no wonder you caused such fanfare at the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. This courage is refreshing and worthy of respect. But have you thought of the possibility of being defeated in Yan Huang, never to stand again? After all, attacks never are merciful. If we hold back, then the fight will not be enjoyable."


    "Prince Yao, don''t worry. Whether I live or die is my own responsibility, it is the same for the Full Moon of Nanshan."


    He turned back to look at the Full Moon of Nanshan. Today, they would fight together. At the same time, this was also apetition between him and the Full Moon of Nanshan. Wu Yu did not want the other party to win, while he lost.


    To be honest, Prince You Yan was a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. He was no weaker than Prince You Yan, and Wu Yu''s avatar had weakened due to previous injuries. The only variable factor was his Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    But Wu Yu was willing to challenge his limits and the impossible.


    To him, only battles in which victory was a mystery were worth fighting bravely!


    To him, even defeat was nothing much.


    1. The Heavenly Immortal guy¡¯s son and his... ¡°close friend.¡±

 Chapter 800: Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal

    <h4>Chapter 800: Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    From the beginning, Wu Yu was never an easy target for bullying. Prince Yao wanted to bully into submission and had not expected this tit for tat.


    With his honorable status, he had never been rebutted by someone lesser than a prince. He must have been furious. The Three Immortals Kunwu Jin Yuan beside him was originally a short-tempered demon. At this moment, his nose was huffing out thick, golden fog. He was breathing heavily as though he was growling. His breaths attracted much attention.


    "I alone can take three of you!" The Three Immortals Kunwu took a step forward. Many spirit designs immediately took shape beneath his feet. The floor that was originally tiled with precious materials cracked into multiple lines beneath his feet.


    "That''s enough, you just have to show your skills by defeating that demon. Let me y with Wu Yu. Let us from the Yan Huang Tribe see what ability Wu Yu has that defeated Prince You Yan." While Prince Yao was angered, he was still calm.


    Wu Yu said, "Prince Yao, do you mean it''s alright for both battles to be carried out simultaneously? That''s great, then I canpete with my brother to see who defeats their opponent first."


    Daring!


    It was unexpected for Wu Yu to be even prouder than Prince Yao! He was new here, and someone who had just arrived at a foreign ce should be humble. It was unexpected that he did noty low and instead spoke so proudly. This was a surprise, and it also infuriated Prince Yao.


    A simplepetition had turned into an all out provocation!


    Even more unexpected was what the handsome Full Moon of Nanshan did. He waved his indescribable fan, smiled, and said, "Naturally that would be me. This little kitty is not even enough to fill even the gaps between my teeth."


    Each one of them was prouder than the other. While everyone was shocked, they were also looking forward to the battle. The tension had risen to this level. How could the following battle be boring?


    Of course, Wu Yu was still somewhat considered an outsider. These people needed more time to ept him, so most of them stood behind Prince Yao.


    "Prince Yao, quickly bash their mouths in!"


    "I want to see if they have abilities other than foolish courage and sharp tongues."


    "Their true colors will be revealed soon."


    The great Three Immortals Kunwu was described by the Full Moon of Nanshan as a little kitten. Jin Yuan was naturally even more furious. It was useless for Prince Yao to hold him back now. He headed straight towards the Full Moon of Nanshan with ferocious eyes. A big battle was inevitable.


    Qu Yin saw the situation. He need not stop them, since this was a fight between the two. As long as there were no deaths, there was nothing to be concerned about. The Yan Huang Ancient Country had a fierce culture, and it was normal for fights to break out when disagreements urred.


    But Qu Yin still did something. He took out two transparent balls from his Sumeru Pouch and suddenly threw them into the sky.


    "It''s the Virtual Battlefield!" people shouted in surprise.


    Wu Yu took one look and realized that this was a dao treasure. However, it was a special dao treasure. It was mainly used to carry spirit designs and had no offensive powers. While it was not an advanced dao treasure, it was powerful in a certain aspect.


    Indeed, this Virtual Battlefield was mysterious. It expanded instantly and, in the blink of an eye, turned into a bubble that was soft but could not burst. There was arge space inside.


    At this moment, the two bubbles surrounded Wu Yu and Prince Yao, as well as the Full Moon of Nanshan and the Three Immortals Kunwu. One bubble became one battlefield. Wu Yu and Prince Yao were in one battlefield.


    He suddenly felt as though he was cut off from the outside world. The battlefield wasrge, but there were limits, and that limit was the bubble¡¯s wall. It looked thin, but since Qu Yin had used it to prevent Wu Yu and the others from destroying the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital, then it had to be something of a level that Wu Yu currently could never break through.


    Of course, on Wu Yu''s side were his real body and avatar. So it looked like there were three people here. Two Wu Yus facing one.


    With this Virtual Battlefield, they would not need to worry about identally injuring others. Also, the walls of Virtual Battlefield would expand as they expanded. The people outside only needed to evade.


    Everyone could watch the battle in peace. Watching a battle was beneficial for others. As they notified more people, the audience increased in number. The Yan Huang Tribe members all looked on with passion. They were unwilling to miss even a second.


    Wu Yu had not begun, but the Three Immortals Kunwu and the Full Moon of Nanshan acted as though they had met their mortal enemies and had started their battle. They used their human forms first to test each other. The Three Immortals Kunwu originally thought that he could easily take the Full Moon of Nanshan down with brute strength, but they just exchanged blows and he immediately realized that the Full Moon of Nanshan was very difficult to handle!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystiques and dao techniques were all mysterious. For instance, his invisibility. Another instance were the illusions that he used on Wu Yu. These were all hard to defend against. And while the Three Immortals Kunwu had three heads, he was a demon that relied on brute force. He was weaker in spiritual aspects, so the Full Moon of Nanshan had a great advantage over him!


    The Three Immortals Kunwu was also a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. Wu Yu guessed that the Full Moon of Nanshan was also at this tier. If not, he would not have epted this fight. He had not seen the Full Moon of Nanshan truly exhibit his powers.


    The battle here looked weird. The Three Immortals Kunwu instantly entered a highly berserk state. Obviously, his spirit was being disturbed by the Full Moon of Nanshan. Comparatively, the Full Moon of Nanshan disappeared and reappeared from time to time,ughing heartily. The battle had just started, and it felt like he had the upper hand.


    This shocked everyone.


    Prince Yao''s heart was a little shaken. His goal today was mainly to exhibit Jin Yuan. Now Jin Yuan had sunken into a bitter fight and the situation was tenuous. His worries were useless. At this moment, two Wu Yus with different auras stood before him. One actually instantly transformed into a golden ape. He held an advanced dao treasure with thousands of dragons intertwined on it and looked majestic. Golden mes spread. This was practically the embodiment of the ability of the Yan Huang Tribe. It was even purer and more outstanding than what many of the Yan Huang Tribe possessed!


    Under the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Wu Yu''s real body instantly increased in size and turned into a giant! His Heaven Devouring Avatar hid behind him. Those blood red eyes were fixed onto Prince Yao. The Dark North Royal Obelisk had yet to be drawn out.


    This was thebination, golden hair and blood-red hair dancing wildly! One was domineering and suppressive! The other was cold and bloodthirsty. While Prince Yao was confident, he was still shocked by Wu Yu at this moment. He realized that Wu Yu could easily raise fearful respect in people. He could no longer pay attention to Jin Yuan''s battle because it was obvious Wu Yu could fight him!


    Prince Yao realized that this would be a difficult fight! And it was he who had initiated this fight.


    "Maybe this is a chance for me to stand out from the other princes!"


    "Wu Yu, since you have enough ability then be my stepping stone!"


    Prince Yao no longer split his attention to watch Jin Yuan even though the battlefield on that end was causing the audience to gasp repeatedly. He forced his attention away because at this moment, Wu Yu already had his two bodies attacking him simultaneously!


    For the first step, the golden ape blew on a handful of fur. Instantly, fur flew and covered the sky, transforming into 10,000 Wu Yu doppelgangers. Each and every one of them had weapons!


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!" The battle had just begun, and the first move he threw out was the dao technique from the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques! 10,000 people used this dao technique simultaneously. Even though the doppelgangers only had Violet Kingdom Primordial Energyparable to fourth or fifth tier Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, 10,000 of them gathered together with Wu Yu''s real body was a force to be reckoned with!


    When these 10,000 people appeared, the whole Virtual Battlefield''s range was expanded. The Virtual Battlefield expanded rapidly, forcing the audience to retreat.


    The Blood Weeping World Technique would have had its powers reduced if he had to control it to avoid hurting the audience. At this point, the Virtual Battlefield helped him greatly. Qu Yin had confined Wu Yu''s attacks to within the Virtual Battlefield!


    Instantly, people saw the entire Virtual Battlefield swallowed by blood red color. Ear-piercing and soul-tearing shrieks emerged from the Blood Weeping World. They were sharp like countless des shing through the entire Virtual Battlefield!


    Prince Yao''s expression changed. He indeed had no more chance to look at the Three Immortals Kunwu. He could only pay full attention to his battle with Wu Yu!


    "Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal!" At the moment the Blood Weeping World Technique attacked, he quickly drew out a dao treasure in a hurry. It was arge, golden seal. It looked like a golden mountain covered with runes. Under the Prince''s control, the runes twisted and changed. Before Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique could engulf him, the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal appeared before Prince Yao and transformed into a huge, golden seal. It stood guard above his head and covered him in golden light!


    Wu Yu''s fierce Blood Weeping World Technique attacknded on the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal''s protective light. However, with the other party''s vibrant Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and with this advanced dao treasure and its activated spirit design, the Blood Weeping World Technique actually could not prate the opponent''s defences any time soon!


    "Giant Wheel Sword of Dawn!"


    It was obvious that Prince Yao was unhappy with Wu Yu''s method of fighting and gaining the upper hand in the beginning. He took out his advanced dao treasures consecutively to counter attack Wu Yu. After he protected himself from Wu Yu''s attacks with the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal, a huge, golden sword appeared in his hands. The most noticeable features of this huge sword were its de and hilt. It was a diskposed of aplexbination of spirit designs and several shining gems. The disk was like a golden wheel, and it was in constant rotation. Every time it rotated, the countless spirit designs on the de would shine brightly, and the waves of its power were very fierce!


    With the protection of Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal, he grabbed onto the Giant Wheel Sword of Dawn with both hands again! The sword swept across and a golden arc followed with the sword sh. Where the sword passed, at least 100 of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were cut in half!


    "Die!" Prince Yao was full of confidence. Wu Yu''s attacks were momentarily ineffective against him.


    Wu Yu naturally realized that too. This battle was a challenge, but he was not afraid of this challenge.


    Hua!


    Everyone gasped in shock again. This time it was not because of Wu Yu, but because the Three Immortals Kunwu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had already taken their true forms to battle.

 Chapter 801: Battle in the Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 801: Battle in the Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince Yao controlled the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal and swung his Giant Wheel Sword of Dawn. He used the two advanced dao treasures at the same time and blocked Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique. And he started killing Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    Under such circumstances, even though the other side had used their true form to battle, Wu Yu also had no attention to spare. All his attention was focused on fighting his opponent.


    He saw vaguely that the Three Immortals Kunwu had turned into a lion and was burning with mes. He looked majestic, and the most outstanding things were his three huge lion heads. One lion head was majestic and domineering enough. With three heads, his fierce aura could stun everyone!


    Comparatively, the Full Moon of Nanshan had turned into a ck boar, and this was the mostmon boar. He was burly and rough with a set of upturned tusks. He was filled with strength. While he had no advantage in terms of bloodline, when he fought the Three Immortals Kunwu, he was actually not losing. He even had a feeling of purity.


    Obviously, the immortal Marshal Tian Peng''s legacy had made some changes to his bloodline too, just like what happened with Wu Yu''s body.


    Compared to the demons'' battle, there were more people focused on Wu Yu''s battle. After all, Wu Yu''s 10,000 identical doppelgangers were too shocking.


    "Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique!" The Unshackled Doppelgangers was one big advantage. When using such a dao technique, he could exhibit this advantage fully. Hence, all the doppelgangers used the Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique simultaneously!


    Including Wu Yu''s real body, the Holy Elephant Hell-shocking Technique exploded shockingly. Countless giant, golden elephants trumpeted at an ear deafening volume. Under Wu Yu''s control, they merged and thundered in the direction of his 10,000 Dragons Staff, rushing and knocking into Prince Yao!


    Prince Yao flipped his hand and used the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal to block again! The gigantic elephant crashed onto the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal.


    RUMBLE!


    An explosion, and the entire Virtual Battlefield trembled again. It was vibrating vigorously as though it was about to be torn apart! This was evidence of the fierce battle.


    While Wu Yu''s real body''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was stillcking, with thebined power of 10,000 doppelgangers, he was terrifying. His opponent was a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. Hence, he sessfully blocked Wu Yu''s attack. However, he was knocked away by this strength and crashed!


    "Hmph! It looks weird, but that''s all!" Prince Yaoughed loudly. He appeared before Wu Yu again. He was really a little worried when he first saw Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. However, after these two exchanges of blows, he realized that Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were indeed weaker. Even Wu Yu''s real body was weaker than a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Cultivator.


    This gave him enough confidence!


    "It''s my turn!" Prince Yao uttered this sentence, which attracted more attention.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were burning hot. He did not reply, as though his weakness had been pinpointed by his opponent.


    Actually, he was going to rely purely on his avatar to defeat Prince You Yan. If not for having improved, it would indeed be impossible for him to fight an enemy this strong.


    Prince Yao was adept in dao techniques and mystiques of the earth element. Now the first change was obviously for exhibiting his mystique!


    "Golden Body of Mighty Earth!"


    Within a short period of time, his blood and flesh body seemed to have transformed into earth. His body was even cracked from dryness as though he would shatter any moment. But what was really attention-grabbing were the few blood-colored words on his body. These ancient words turned into a rune. It twisted and wriggled, changing constantly. It was weird.


    While this mystique looked unimpressive, it was actually extremely strange. As expected, as Wu Yu was pondering the power of this mystique. The other party''s body had already transformed into sand and scattered. It reformed continuously. This was simr to the indestructible body of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Obviously, it would be difficult to hurt him!


    "Giant ming Beast of the Mountains!"


    Prince Yao was not holding back. After using his first mystique, he did not attack, but immediately used another mystique. Each time he used one, the audience was wowed. Now there were two advanced dao treasures protecting him. With the addition of these two great mystiques, Wu Yu''s life was in danger!


    Under the transformation of his mystique, soil appeared out of nowhere. This soil transformed into boulders and congregated in front of his eyes. Within a short period of time, it actually transformed into a giant beast. That giant beast was as big as the Three Immortals Kunwu and was made of boulders and soil. It was extremely strong and was steaming with strong mes. When it moved, the surrounding space shivered!


    With one look at this Golden Body of Mighty Earth, in addition to this Giant ming Beast of the Mountains, everyone knew that Prince Yao was giving it his all. His attacks were indeed no weaker than Prince You Yan¡¯s!


    But Wu Yu had always liked to keep his battles short and fast! All of his doppelgangers were actually just a cover for him. Now his real body was standing in front of the other party and his avatar was behind his opponent.


    Today''s battle still mainly depended on the Heaven Devouring Avatar. His real body was still mainly used to attract the attention of his opponent. Hence, at this moment, his real body waved the 10,000 Dragons Staff and activated its spirit designs. He also used the power of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Violent Art. Wu Yu¡¯s power was exhibited to the fullest. Such power was still threatening towards a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator!


    "Prince Yao, please try this move." Wu Yu smiled strangely and, in the blink of an eye, his aura rushed to the sky! It was a heaven-defying blow. It ignored the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains and rushed towards Prince Yao. At this moment, the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains had not been formed yet as Prince Yao was in the midst of using this mystique.


    "Hmph! Pathetic tricks."


    Prince Yao said in disdain before using the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal again to block Wu Yu. Wu Yu had used his dao technique to attack before, but it was useless against the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal.


    Rumble!


    This time, the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design was initiated, and as soon as Wu Yu''s staffnded, the 10,000 Dragons Staff turned into a Golden Millstone! Countless golden sand grains rubbed and pressed against each other, letting out an ear-piercing sound. With the huge strength that Wu Yu''s physical body had used, it mmed onto the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal at a terrifying speed!


    This power was boosted by the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Violent Art. In this instant, his power was at least six times his normal physical strength. It was further bolstered with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. This was practically the limit of Wu Yu''s real body!


    The huge Golden Millstone turned and hit the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal. Prince Yao had underestimated Wu Yu - he did not expect the Overturning Heaven Emperor Seal to be bashed aside. After the crash, the Golden Millstone was still rotating fiercely, and with a whoosh, it surrounded Prince Yao. Countless golden sand grains turned their sharp edges and pressed onto Prince Yao crazily!


    The true effect of the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design was seen at this point! This was the limit of his real body!


    Hu, hu, hu!


    Because he had underestimated Wu Yu''s move, his second mystique was interrupted at the point where it was almostpleted. The Giant ming Beast of the Mountains was wed and did not possess peak strength.


    Even so, the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains roared furiously and rushed towards him. Its huge palm tore as it tried to destroy the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design. However, it was no easy feat. Even though he had used hisst bit of brute strength to destroy the spirit design, Wu Yu''s attack still managed to shred its palm!


    But Prince Yao was also using the Golden Body of Mighty Earth and rushed out. Now Prince Yao was furious and fire sprouted from his nostrils. He thought that now it was his turn to show off and did not expect to be suppressed by Wu Yu again!


    "Die!


    "World Destroying Supreme Technique! ¡°


    Once Prince Yao appeared, he used a powerful dao technique on Wu Yu''s real body. At this moment, Wu Yu had just withdrawn his 10,000 Dragons Staff!


    The battle between these two was a series of impressive moves. It was very exciting! This was a true battle between martial cultivators. They were tense throughout the entire battle and used all sorts of mystiques. This was not just a simple barrage of dao techniques and mystiques on each other. It was a battle between opponents on par. The more risky it was, the more they had to use their brains.


    It was an eye-opener for many of the spectators today. At least until now, both battles were very exciting!


    Especially on Wu Yu''s side, with various dao techniques. It was very mysterious! It was eye-opening! Many who had not reached their cultivation level learned something from this battle!


    At this moment, in the midst of gasps from the audience, Prince Yao''s dao technique became a great threat for Wu Yu''s real body!


    Before this, Wu Yu had withdrawn his doppelgangers but was still slightly slower. With the other party''s dao technique, he only had about 1,000 doppelgangers left, and they were all torn apart!


    The scene of many Wu Yus being torn apart was quite spectacr!


    At this point, with Prince Yao as the start, a wave swept towards Wu Yu. Everywhere it went, space crumbled and was destroyed. Everything turned into dust. Wu Yu had just withdrawn the 10,000 Dragons Staff when that fatal danger reached him. Everyone could see that he could not evade this!


    Wu Yu was also shocked. This seemingly simple dao technique actually had strong waves. If these waves swept through him, his body would be torn into meat slices. While he might not die, he did not want to suffer such grave injuries!


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    Hence, Wu Yu did not hold back and shocked the audience again. His real body was about to be destroyed by his opponent when he somersaulted and disappeared instantly. Prince Yao''s attacknded on empty space!


    Wu Yu had disappeared from everyone''s line of sight!


    "How is that possible? He disappeared!" There were many Dao Querying experts at the scene, but they were confused at this moment too!


    "This is not that wild boar''s invisibility trick, because even if he hid, he could not hide from that attack. He haspletely disappeared! And gone somewhere else!"


    "Impossible!" someone shouted loudly. As they were shouting, Prince Yao was more shocked than them. He thought he could defeat Wu Yu. Who knew that his opponent had actually disappeared at this crucial juncture. His dao technique hadnded on nothing. His strength was wasted, and even when the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains rushed up, he could not find Wu Yu!


    This battle changed again.


    Before Prince Yao was surprised again, the audience actually gasped again! Because someone in the audience was sharp-eyed and saw that the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu was finally attacking. A pitch ck sword appeared in his hand.


    "That is the Dark North Royal Obelisk."


    Everyone gasped.

 Chapter 802: The Might from Dark North

    <h4>Chapter 802: The Might from Dark North</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this time, Prince Yao was still swamped by his shock that Wu Yu had disappeared from the Virtual Battlefield.


    Not just him, but Qu Yin was most shocked of them all. He was the master of the Virtual Battlefield, and he knew clearly who was within it. As long as he controlled the Virtual Battlefield, he could ensure that no one could leave it. But at this moment, he clearly knew that Wu Yu was outside of his control.


    The devil only knew where Wu Yu had gone....


    Qu Yin could not believe it.


    Prince Yao was rooted to the spot. Actually, he did not understand Wu Yu well yet, and therefore had focused on his real body. Although the Heaven Devouring Avatar had been present all along, he had forgotten about it for the majority of the fight.


    As he froze in confusion, he did not expect Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar to pull out the Dark North Royal Obelisk!


    He knew that Wu Yu had the Dark North Royal Obelisk. But Qu Yin had not reminded him that it was not being wielded by the real body. Qu Yin also did not know whether Wu Yu or his avatar was going to use it. All he knew was that Wu Yu''s avatar was very strong. However, since Prince Yao was making trouble for him, he had saved himself the trouble of letting him know.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk was of a much higher tier than both of Prince Yao''s advanced dao treasures! Even among his royal siblings, there were not many who had such a high level weapon.


    Right now, few noticed the white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar, long hair flying loosely, and the ebony Dark North Royal Obelisk in its hand. After Wu Yu''s real body vanished, he activated the spirit design on the Dark North Royal Obelisk and attacked!


    "Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!"


    After many years, the dao treasure of the previous Dark Sea Emperor made itseback! The power of the Heaven Devouring Avatar had endless transformations. Since he had been absorbing all these frost-affiliated demons throughout his development, he was even more suited to using such an advanced dao treasure!


    The longsword shed out, and the spirit designs within hummed. The Dark North Royal Obelisk instantly revealed its elite lethality - the advanced dao treasures shed with a loud peal!


    With one sh, the entire Virtual Battlefield was transformed into an icy, ck sea! Even outside the Virtual Battlefield, the temperature suddenly plummeted. The sudden chill of the body and Primordial Spirit caused those outside to retreat, shivering, their surprise evident on their faces!


    Within the Virtual Battlefield, one sh from the Heaven Devouring Avatar had frozen the entire Virtual Battlefield over. A ck storm of swords rained down within the Virtual Battlefield, numbering in the billions. Prince Yao waspletely engulfed by the tempest!


    Ping, ping, ping!


    They could only hear the intense shing sounds from outside, ringing clearly.


    At the same time, they could also hear the heavy, tense sound of Prince Yao''s breathing. He soundedbored. Evidently, it was too cold within, and everything had frozen over. It was no ordinary chill, but an extreme, harsh cold that touched both one''s body and Primordial Spirit!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ice shattered inside. From its midst, a roaring inferno battled back against the cold. From the depths of its power, they could tell that the Heaven Devouring Avatar and Prince Yao were fighting. Prince Yao was desperate. Although he had the Golden Body of Mighty Earth, he was helpless against such frost!


    His face was white with anger at this time, and he forced Wu Yu back with fire. They could see that the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains had disappeared at this time. Evidently, Prince Yao had exploded the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains in order to spread mes all over the frigid Virtual Battlefield, to temporarily hold off the Dark North Royal Obelisk!


    After the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains exploded, it reformed into a huge fireball that roared powerfully, continuing to burn hotter and hotter!


    "He''s trying to defeat me with a sneak attack!" Prince Yao bit out. He had indeed underestimated his opponent. Who would have known that Wu Yu''s real body would suddenly disappear, while the avatar would be attacking from behind with the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Just thisbination alone had almost defeated Prince Yao. Luckily, he had caused the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains to explode at thest moment, and won himself a thread of hope of victory!


    But Prince Yao felt extremely embarrassed!


    He still assumed that taking down Wu Yu''s avatar should be no problem, although a good part of his body was frozen, and his ability was considerablypromised. Therefore, at this time, he controlled the huge fireball that was the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains and sent it hurtling towards Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The fire was hot enough that the ice all around was melting away!


    "Die!" After the Giant ming Beast of the Mountains exploded, all of its power was still preserved here, and so Prince Yao was still confident that it could take the opponent down.


    Another sh!


    Hope for Prince Yao was rekindled instantly in the audience. They could also see that the frost was receding from the Virtual Battlefield, while the mes were growing hotter and hotter. They reached the Heaven Devouring Avatar quickly!


    It seemed like the angry fire was going to unleash its destructive heat in a spectacr explosion. But at this instant, the Heaven Devouring Avatar morphed into a ck vortex, spinning rapidly like a huge, gaping mouth. With a swallow, the fireball was absorbed, then the entire vortex became a blur of ck and gold, burning with mes!


    "What...." The spectators realized that they did not understand Wu Yu''s moves. Wu Yu had even swallowed the mes - was he unafraid of dying from the overload?!


    What they did not expect was that the madly roaring golden mes in the vortex would very quickly turn ck. Prince Yao had lost control of his own mystique, and his jaw dropped as the entire vortex had now converted all of it to ck mes.


    Hu!


    The vortex reversed directions and hurled the ck fireball straight towards Prince Yao! After the Heaven Devouring Avatar had be strong, it had gradually gotten used to this devouring technique. This was its fundamental ability. This attack was not even as strong as Prince You Yan''s, and therefore he had sessfully stopped it and converted it!


    Of course, this was already the limit. His avatar had almost crumbled, and if he did, then Wu Yu would basically be done for!


    But the wonders of the devouring body again exceeded Wu Yu''s expectations. Therefore, the dangery at the end of the ck fireball''s trajectory, where Prince Yao was paralyzed with shock. The ck fireball exploded before him!


    RUMBLE!


    With a deafening bang, the entire Virtual Battlefield was consumed by these mes! Even the earth in their surroundings was shaken up, as though an earthquake had just urred.


    "How is that possible!?" The spectators were still swept up in the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. As they watched the titanic exchange unfold, they could not help but be worried for Prince Yao. Right now, it looked like a spectacr battle, but Wu Yu had always held the advantage. All of his techniques were superb!


    Some experts could still see what was happening within the Virtual Battlefield! Inside, Prince Yao had been besieged by his attacks, and again badly injured. That was also because he had already been wounded by Wu Yu previously.


    He was at his most vulnerable state, down on the ropes. Wu Yu would not pass up on this chance.


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!"


    In his hand, the longsword ttered as it transformed into an iron whip. Wu Yu seemed to be holding a mystical dragon of ck iron. The dragon''s crimson eyes suddenly lit up!


    After activating the spirit designs, one flick sent the mystical dragon roaring forth. It was like a mystical dragon flexing its tail. Crushing power thundered across the space and mmed into Prince Yao''s body. A bloody wound appeared on Prince Yao''s body, which was covered in dense, ck spirit designs. The ck spirit designs spread throughout his entire body, covering Prince Yao. Each spirit design was a fount of freezing power. This whip had afflicted Prince Yao''s body with the freezing cold of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and as Prince Yao yelped, his ck ice began to turn into a huge sphere. The nted spirit designs on Prince Yao''s body continued to release frost energy that kept Prince Yao held in ce. Onesh from Wu Yu would send him to the next world!


    Wu Yu''s Dark North Royal Obelisk was wrapped firmly around Prince Yao''s body, signifying the end of the battle. Wu Yu removed the ice, returning Prince Yao''s voice to him. But his Dark North Royal Obelisk still held him firm. Since he had not been convinced of his inferiority, Wu Yu would convince him. Right now, his life rested in Wu Yu''s hands.


    At this moment, his white-haired, red-eyed self stared at Prince Yao.


    Within the Virtual Battlefield, all was silent. They could see Wu Yu, his white hair flying loosely. And Prince Yao, turning purple from the cold, his lips white, and his manner both furious and defeated, looking desperately at Wu Yu.


    "Prince Yao, well fought. If I have offended you, please forgive me."


    Suddenly, there was a voice from outside. They could see that Wu Yu''s real body was standing outside the Virtual Battlefield. As he spoke, his Heaven Devouring Avatar retracted the Dark North Royal Obelisk and freed Prince Yao.


    Although Prince Yao was free, his defeat was a truth that all saw clearly. He could not shrug it off. Wu Yu had aplished his goal. The challenge was a sess, and establishing his ground was a sess. From the beginning, he knew that his entry into the Yan Huang Ancient Country would definitely be spectacr.


    Everyone found this unbelievable. Perhaps only Qu Yin, who had seen Wu Yu defeat Prince You Yan, was prepared for this oue. He took down the Virtual Battlefield, allowing Prince Yao to leave. He needed to leave as quickly as possible.


    The people of the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital were still looking at the two Wu Yus, unable to get a hold of themselves for a long time. While this grand battle was happening, they had not even noticed that the other battle had been equally exhrating.


    And it had not even concluded yet.


    "Wu Yu''s going to rise like crazy in the Immortal''s Capital after this battle." They looked at each other restlessly.

 Chapter 803: Prince Le’s Residence

    <h4>Chapter 803: Prince Le''s Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the battle between Wu Yu and Prince Yao, the tables had turned multiple times, exceeding everyone''s expectations. It was a textbook fight of immortal dao, until final victory and defeat were clear. Wu Yu had crushed Prince Yao, and held his life at the mercy of the Dark North Royal Obelisk! Everyone was still astounded, and unable to react.


    Wu Yu, white hair flying and the metallic mystical dragon that was the Dark North Royal Obelisk locking Prince Yao down in a freezing bind. Prince Yao, covered in icy spirit designs, face pale, and life at Wu Yu''s mercy. The spectators looked around at each other. Beside exmations, none could find words.


    Here in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, most had already heard of Wu Yu''s reputation, and knew that he was half a Yan Huang Tribe member. Especially now that he had shown such power, he clearly had the ability to match his bloodline. And therefore, they did not ostracize Wu Yu like the Dark North Tribe had.


    As Wu Yu had shown his ability to defeat Prince Yao, he earned their respect and admiration. Not everyone coveted his legacy, especially since Wu Yu had been invited to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Therefore, after they came around, many still gasped sincerely.


    "Prince Yao underestimated him, just like us."


    "If not, this battle would have been even more awesome."


    "In truth, Prince Yao should be a little stronger than Wu Yu in terms of raw power. Wu Yu won by using Prince Yao''s arrogance and also because his techniques are unknown and too miraculous. That''s a great help."


    "Of course, miraculous moves will no longer be fresh after showing them off many times. At that time, Wu Yu will not be as hard to deal with as he was today."


    Regarding the battle, many experts present still saw it clearly for what it was.


    But no matter what, the fact remained that Wu Yu''s win today had shaken the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country! He was indeed more high-profile than many had expected.


    Before all, Wu Yu released Prince Yao, removing the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s spirit design brands on him.


    This brought some life back into Prince Yao. He closed his eyes and used some immortal medicines and immortal essences to dispel the chill, and his body rapidly recovered.


    No one was even watching him now. Like Wu Yu, they were all watching the fight between the Full Moon of Nanshan and the Three Immortals Kunwu! It was fantastic. Not long after Wu Yu released Prince Yao, the Full Moon of Nanshan had entered a full-on fight. He, too, used special moves, and Wu Yu could see that besides his enigmatic arsenal of mystiques, he also specialized in two types of dao techniques, one was water, the other wood affiliated. The affinity between the two elements was promising.


    Camouge, illusion, and even something simr to Wu Yu''s 72 Transformations. Wu Yu was dazzled watching him as well. The Three Immortals Kunwu was much stronger than the Full Moon of Nanshan, but the Full Moon of Nanshan ran rings around him, and his stupendous power connected with nothing but air. Under the illusion techniques, the Three Immortals Kunwu was more confused than ever.


    Wu Yu recalled how the Full Moon of Nanshan''s sly phantom technique had almost made him meet his maker back then.


    The Three Immortals Kunwu was already worn out in this battle. While his mental state was a mess, the Full Moon of Nanshan took the chance to unleash a sneak attack. The tusks of the wild boar crashed into the center of the opponent''s skull, sending him flying with dynamic power.


    It seemed like a simple impact, but he had also used Marshal Tian Peng''s mystique. Wu Yu had noticed that the Full Moon of Nanshan also cultivated something like the Invincible Vajra Body. Like Wu Yu, his physique was far ahead of his peers. And the Full Moon of Nanshan was actually not yet at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    His physique also packed robust strength.


    Therefore, using his mystifying techniques and strength on par with Wu Yu''s, he defeated the Three Immortals Kunwu after Wu Yu¡¯s victory.


    Wu Yu estimated that he was around the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or greater. He was definitely at a higher cultivation level than Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu had only defeated his opponent thanks to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    After defeating his opponent, the Full Moon of Nanshan reverted to human form. He was weary, and there were burn marks on his body. But even so, he was still very spirited after defeating such a major enemy, and he was an impressive sight, giving off an aura of invincibility with each movement.


    That conceited look invited their ire....


    However, as he craned his neck over to see that Wu Yu had already clearly finished his opponent off first, his face very quickly fell. He grumbled, "You''re really good at stealing my thunder, aren''t you, kid? Trying to be the elder brother?"


    Truly, Wu Yu had made a bigger impression than him.


    However, he, too, had made a name for himself through this battle.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan wanted to be able to have a fair and open chance to move around in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Of course, this required a fairly safe position, and he was in the same position as Wu Yu. Therefore, his goal had been achieved.


    This had been Wu Yu''s promise to him. After all, Wu Yu had gotten first ce in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy all thanks to him.


    Both epic battles had ended with Prince Yao''s side losing.


    Right now, the Three Immortals Kunwu had also finallye to his senses after his defeat.


    His first instinct was rage. He felt that the Full Moon of Nanshan had defeated him with underhanded tactics, and did not dare to face him head-on.


    However, Prince Yao stopped him. The result was clear. If he continued to kick up a fuss here, it would only make them even more of aughing stock.


    Therefore, Prince Yao addressed Wu Yu stiffly. "Both of you have performed in exemry fashion. It was I who underestimated you two. I ept my loss wholeheartedly. But I will repay the shame of today in the future. I hope that you two will not be afraid to ept my challenge in the future."


    This was quite proper of him. Although this battle had only shown off Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan''s abilities, that did not mean that Prince Yao was inept. After all, everyone could see that this had nothing to do with Prince Yao''s ability.


    "Don''t worry. Wu Yu will always make time to apany Prince Yao whenever youe to find me," Wu Yu said with a smile, cupping his hands in respect. At this point, his confidence was towering. No one he had beaten before had evere back to defeat him through sheer effort.


    When the time came, Wu Yu would already have left him in the dust. Avenge his shame? Impossible.


    "Until that dayes." Prince Yao''s face was somber. He took the Three Immortals Kunwu and his retinue and strode away towards the imperial city, vanishing from sight quickly.


    At this time, many had already gathered, and Wu Yu could feel many prating looks fixated on him.


    The battle was already over.


    "Wu Yu, let''s go." In order to avoid more trouble, Qu Yin wanted to get on with it, and bring Wu Yu to his destination.


    "Alright." Wu Yu, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Full Moon of Nanshan all followed Qu Yin. They quickly came to the gates of the imperial city, and entered forbidden ground to most of the Yan Huang Tribe - Yan Huang Royal City.


    Within the royal city, golden mist shrouded the grounds. This golden mist was actually dense spiritual qi, hailed as spiritual qi almost on par with that of the immortals'' sky pces. Wu Yu breathed it in and felt extremely refreshed. Even a mortal raised here could quickly be a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    In the Jambu Realm, the most bountiful of ces were the hardest fought over. The Immortal''s Capital had been a frequent stage of battle throughout history. However, it had been dominated solely by the Yan Huang Tribe since its appearance. They had continued the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s legacy of thousands of generations with this spiritual qi!


    The golden royal city seemed to have spirit designs on every single speck of dust. It was an amazing sight. It was not a time of conflict now, but the Yan Huang Tribe ancestors had left behind countlessyers of defensive spirit designs, to a ridiculous extent. It could be said that the entire Immortal''s Capital could transform into a warring fortress - a machine of war.


    As he advanced into this golden pce, he knew that he would soone face to face with Prince Le, returned from the dead. Wu Yu''s emotions were a little frazzled in the face of this unknown.


    He had be Kingmaker Le, and had to remain by Prince Le''s side. If it had been the Prince Le of the past, Wu Yu would¡¯ve had no need to worry. He would not be Wu Yu''s match. But the Prince Le who returned from the dead at the Taigu Immortal Path....


    Perhaps he had the mystery of the Taigu Immortal Path imbued in him. And if he let his secrets slip, Wu Yu could be in trouble. Perhaps what would eventually finish Wu Yu off would be some unknown entity.


    "This is going to be good. After taking down that kitten, I can walk about freely in the Immortal''s Capital. I can finally go see the beautiful world in peace. All the beauties in the world are waiting for me to show them a good time." The Full Moon of Nanshan gleefully smiled at this thought.


    "Best to be more prudent since you''re new. Don''t go and throw your life away now," Wu Yu cautioned him, seeing his mischievous smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, got it." The Full Moon of Nanshan was indeed shrewd. He knew that he had no status, and therefore positioned himself near the gates, so that all would see him. As long as he went out, everyone would recognize him. If not, a nameless demon would probably be cut down the moment he appeared anywhere.


    "Prince Le''s residence." After proceeding for about 15 minutes past all kinds of pces, they finally arrived at Prince Le''s residence. Within the royal family, each prince and princess had their own royal residence. Each royal residence was extremely vast. Although there were not many structures, they were all built as though giants dwelled within. They were massive. The doors of Prince Le''s residence, for example, were dozens of zhang tall and wide. Even if the Full Moon of Nanshan changed into his true form, he could still enter.


    And within, any pce was also dozens of zhang, even 100 zhang high. Any simple room could allow the Full Moon of Nanshan''s true form to gambol around freely.


    Under the golden mist, spirit designs on the bricks winked in and out of view, entuating the ancient martial cultivator tribe''s rich history.


    Soon, he would meet Prince Le.


    The martial cultivation kingdoms were not like mortal kingdoms. Mortals had many bodyguards, guards, and servants, but here at the immortal kingdoms, in Prince Le''s residence, Prince Le did not need anyone to wait on him. Therefore, he was the only one in the whole residence.

 Chapter 804: Spirit Penetration Art

    <h4>Chapter 804: Spirit Pration Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Usually only princes and princesses stayed at the royal residence.


    asionally, their mothers, the Emperor''s Consorts, and the Queen Mother would be with them. However, these times were short as they all had their own residences.


    asionally, high ranking officials from ancient countries would send their own children in. These children would learn from the princes and princesses as they followed them. They would discuss dao and improve together.


    For instance, Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu used to visit Prince Le''s residence often. They had been specially escorted in by Qu Yin. Also, the spiritual qi was more abundant within the royal city, so it was beneficial to them.


    They were martial cultivators and therefore did not require the service of pce maids, much less the protection of guards, as there were spirit designs in the royal city. These were hard to prate. There was basically no danger within the royal city.


    However, the royal city was huge. Other than the royal residences, there were many pces. The officials from outside would often enter the royal city to go to court. Hence, it was quite lively in the royal city.


    Now Wu Yu and his group were standing outside Prince Le''s residence.


    Prince Le''s residence''s doors were shut tightly.


    In the Yan Huang Ancient Country, each and every prince and princess would ultimately get their own Kingmaker. The position of Kingmaker was basically secondary only to the Prince''s daopanion. They would usually remain at the royal residence too. So Wu Yu was here to stay at Prince Le''s residence. Qu Haoyan and the others did not have such qualifications.


    For human martial cultivators, probably only the emperor of a country could have three pces and six courtyards, as well as many wives and concubines. The Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s emperor had thergest number of wives and concubines. Even the Dark Sea Emperor and the others had only a few.


    The existence of the Kingmaker was, on the one hand, to protect the prince or princess. On the other hand, they monitored the prince and princess on behalf of the royal family. They held high positions. Even princes and princesses could not scold Kingmakers as and when they liked.


    Qu Yin now stood before the door and said, "Prince Le, this old official brings Kingmaker Le Wu Yu to greet you."


    There was no reaction for a long time after he spoke.


    This was weird, perhaps the other party did not wish to see him?


    In the end, Qu Yin said, "I heard that Prince Le is training in seclusion to break through to a new tier. Looks like it''s true. Since Prince Le is training in seclusion, you guys move into Prince Le''s residence first. Inside Prince Le''s residence, before Prince Lees out from training, you guys cannot explore as you wish. Just stay at Kingmaker Hall and enter through Kingmaker Hall. There is a ritual for the bestowing of Kingmaker status in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. At that time, there may be many important people taking part. However, since Prince Le is now training in seclusion, that will have to wait till hees out before it is hosted. In this period of time, you just have to wait patiently."


    In other words they would not meet soon.


    However, it was hard to say how much time one would spend training in seclusion. Sometimes one might spend a few years inside, or he could be out in the next second.


    If that were the case, he would have some time to react. This was good news to Wu Yu.


    Qu Yin stroked his beard as he said, "If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving. My mission waspleted when I brought you here." He was actually a little depressed. While he had brought Wu Yu back, Wu Yu looked veryfortable. After all, he had received the Ancient Emperor''s Edict.


    "Such a good legacy, all wasted on this barbarian. But the Yan Huang Ancient Country must have some ns. Perhaps they want to use Wu Yu for Prince Le. That rascal is still happy. When that timees he will be sad." Heughed coldly in his heart.


    To him, Wu Yu''s days were numbered.


    It was the same for the Full Moon of Nanshan, who was beside him. It was just a pity that he could not get a share.


    "I can only wait for the royal family to give me some merits," Qu Yin thought in his heart.


    He was about to leave when Wu Yu asked, "Senior Qu, you promised me 500,000 Yan Dragon Army merits before. Is it alright for me to go directly to the Yan Dragon Encampment to collect them and trade them for treasures? Don''t worry, I''m just collecting my reward, not joining the Yan Dragon Army. When these merits are used up, I''ll stop going."


    This was something Qu Yin had promised. Initially, it was to persuade Wu Yu to join them quickly. It was just 500,000 merits. He could afford it, so he nodded and said, "You just have to go to the Yan Dragon Encampment to collect them. I''ll instruct them. As for where it is, you can ask anyone to guide you when you exit the royal city."


    After saying this, he could not be bothered to stay. He turned without hesitation and left.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at him leaving and said with his eyes narrowed, "This old fart doesn''t think that we can make it."


    "Our fates depend on the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. But I feel that since he''s someone like an immortal, if he really likes us, he need not expend such energy. There must be some mystery within. We won''t die so easily. Let''s walk and see. The most important thing now is to grab this opportunity to get strong quickly," Wu Yu said in a low, heavy voice.


    "That makes sense." The Full Moon of Nanshan nodded. He was an optimistic person and immediately sniggered. He then said, "This Immortal''s Capital is so exciting. Since we''re here, we should enjoy it thoroughly. Battles or beauties, both are exciting!"


    Wu Yu had many things to do now. They pushed Prince Le''s residence''s doors open. There was a wide parade square inside. At the end of this parade square was Prince Le''s pce. On the left was a slightly smaller but still very big golden pce. That was the Kingmaker Hall, Wu Yu''s territory.


    When the two of them entered this Kingmaker Hall, they realized that it was indeed big. Everything was set up for them. Everything was big and wide. They could train or battle. There were also spirit designs in their surroundings protecting them. Wu Yu used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe his surroundings. It was absolutely safe here, and it was indeed a ce where they could train without worry.


    From the start of the Dark North Battle for Supremacy to now, he had finally escaped from an environment where he was monitored.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan observed the surroundings for a moment and said, "This is indeed a safe ce for training. But I''m still more interested in the Immortal''s Capital outside. So I''m not going to apany you here. I''m leaving first."


    After saying this, he left immediately.


    To him, training here was boring. He immediately went out to enjoy the frivolous world. Anyway, he only needed to remember his way back.


    Wu Yu did not say much to him. The Full Moon of Nanshan knew what he was doing. He knew how to survive.


    On this, they were the same kind.


    Wu Yu and his Heaven Devouring Avatar remained.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar took out the Dark North Royal Obelisk to continue studying it in the training room. For now, he was familiar with only two spirit designs. There were two other more powerful offensive spirit designs that he had not gained total control of yet. Now that they had settled in, he needed to quickly master them.


    Prince Le coulde out any time, and who knew what challenge would await him then! Besides, at that time, he would have to undergo the ritual for the bestowing of Kingmaker status and face the top people of Yan Huang.


    There were hundreds of princes and princesses. This challenge was huge.


    His avatar studied the Dark North Royal Obelisk, while his real body sat in lotus position on the other side. Wu Yu quietened his heart. At the Ghost Sea Prison, he had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. That time, he quickly increased the tier of his Unshackled Doppelganger and conquered the 10,000 Dragons Staff. However, following that, he was monitored by too many people and he had two things he had not done. The first was the puppets in Floating Dreams Pagoda. The second was the next transformation of the 72 Transformations.


    Now his strength had improved again. Today, he had joined forces with his avatar and defeated Prince Yao. Wu Yu estimated that after joining forces, he could challenge the puppet that was eight levels higher than him. He could directly challenge the puppet at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    When he did that, he would shock the whole Immortal''s Capital if he pulled out a puppet that was on par with Prince Yao, even if it was a little bit weaker.


    Before that, Wu Yu wanted to practice the next transformation.


    Ming long was already prepared for him. These were the Immortality Arts that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had personally taught her. Basically, he only needed a little guidance to learn it. This transformation was more mysterious than the Fixed Body Art, the Swift Art, and the Violent Art. However, the method to learn this Immortality Arts might be a little moreplicated, so Wu Yu did not master it directly and quickly at that time.


    Using Ming Long''s words, this transformation was of a higher level. Even if the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal taught him personally, Wu Yu would need a stable environment to study it. Before that, the Ghost Sea Prison and the Yan Dragon Warship were not peaceful environments.


    "This transformation is the transformation of spirit designs. It''s called the Spirit Pration Art. The so-called ¡®spirit¡¯ refers to the profound mysteries and the art of understanding the mysteries. From another point of view, you can also call everything rted to spirit designs as ¡®spirit.¡¯ For example, inside dao treasures, there are countless spirit designs. This ce is called the ¡®spirit.¡¯ Another example: inside talismans, there are also spirit designs, so it is also a ¡®spirit.¡¯ For instance, Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs, regardless of whether they are defensive or offensive spirit designs, they are all considered spirits.


    "And the basic role of the Spirit Pration Art is to separate a sliver of your Primordial Spirit and use the Spirit Pration Art to change it into a special existence that can prate into the enemy¡¯s dao treasures, talismans, puppets, mechanisms, and Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. Using your Primordial Spirit to observe, you can even affect the operation of the spirit design and reduce its effectiveness or even overturn the other party''s spirit design. You can even erase the spirit design.


    "The Spirit Pration Art is the art of transformation that could affect the other party''s spirit design, or change the enemies'' spirit design. This is a power that other martial cultivators could never have. This requires the Primordial Spirit. So I''ve been waiting until you reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm before letting you learn this transformation art. This art of transformation is indeed more mysterious than the previous few. This also requires that you have a certain degree of understanding of spirit designs."


    Wu Yu had always been studying the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon of the dragon race. His study of spirit designs was quite deep. Sometimes, he would enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda to study and do it in half the time.


    Now that he was in a safe environment, he had the opportunity to learn this Spirit Pration Art. First, when Wu Yu started to study this Spirit Pration Art, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal appeared again. He would nt the seed of the Spirit Pration Art into Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit.


    "There are limits to the Spirit Pration Art too. That is, you need to separate a sliver of Primordial Spirit. Even though it is only a sliver, and you can recover quickly, the resulting exhaustion is significant. Hence, you cannot use it continuously. But it should be no problem at all to use it once or twice a day.


    "With the Spirit Pration Art, maybe your enemies'' dao treasures, talismans, puppets, and Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs will no longer be effective in your view. Also, in the future, there will be deeper changes. The Spirit Pration Art is already very powerful. This is the art of immortals. You are incredibly lucky to learn it now."


    Ming Long was indeed envious of him.


    Wu Yu now had caught up to her level when she was alive.

 Chapter 805: Skeletal Flame Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 805: Skeletal me Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu felt the amazing part of the Spirit Pration Art when the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal nted that seed into Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit.


    This transformation was built on spirit designs, and spirit designs were built on dao. This was a transformation art, and it was simr to dao.


    Hence, in the process of understanding the Spirit Pration Art, it was also a process for Wu Yu to understand dao.


    After he learned more about it, the mystery of the Spirit Pration Art could not be exined with a mere few sentences.


    Such a mystery needed one to be immersed within to truly understand the transformation within. For instance, just the separation of a sliver of one¡¯s Primordial Spirit was incredibly amazing. After all, it was impossible for the average martial cultivator to even split their Primordial Spirit into a second Primordial Spirit. They would not even think of a separation of a sliver of the Primordial Spirit.


    The second difficulty was on how to affect spirit designs. There was an order to the way spirit designs operated. An immortal''s ability was required to truly shake a spirit design. Wu Yu could not learn that at the moment, but he could use the seed to do that. Even so, he had to learn a little about it.


    He used some useless talismans to test it.


    Once he started experimenting, he could not stop.


    In the meantime, the Full Moon of Nanshan returned multiple times only to see Wu Yu engrossed in his training. He could not help but feel shame. He acknowledged that he was not as hardworking as Wu Yu and could not stand the loneliness. He had not stayed long before he could not resist going out to y again. In short, there were signs of him everywhere in the Immortal''s Capital. Many people recognized him.


    This transformation of the Spirit Pration Art was strong when it needed to be and weak when it was weak. There was no set yardstick.


    The key was on the way it was used.


    For instance, Wu Yu now only knew a little and it was obviously impossible to maximize its use.


    However, even just this bit of knowledge was powerful enough. With repeated experimentation, after Wu Yu separated his Primordial Spirit, his sess in shaking the roots of spirit designs increased. Finally, after much time and effort, he had the confidence to use it in battle.


    Compared to the other transformation arts, he used up a lot of energy for this.


    After he achieved sess with the Spirit Pration Art, Wu Yu immediately started working on his next goal.


    That was to challenge and subdue the puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Coincidentally, Wu Yu had just learned the Spirit Pration Art, and puppets relied entirely on spirit designs to operate. They functioned mainly on spirit designs. This way, Wu Yu''s Spirit Pration Art could have a great effect on them.


    This was also the reason why Wu Yu had chosen to learn the Spirit Pration Art first.


    Now he could use the Spirit Pration Art to subdue the puppets.


    He had not entered Floating Dreams Pagoda in a long time.


    There were basically no other people in Prince Le''s residence since Prince Le had not emerged from seclusion.


    "The Dark North Royal Obelisk is an advanced dao treasure. I''ve already conquered it. Perhaps the Floating Dreams Pagoda is really a seraphic dao treasure!"


    A seraphic dao treasure was on a much higher level than the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    If that was true, then Wu Yu had really gained a lot from the Taigu Immortal Path.


    The most important part of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was that it could control time. Wu Yu had not really made use of that yet. If he made full use of it when he conquered it, he believed that the flow of time the Floating Dreams Pagoda could change would be more than twice it could do now.


    After all, he could have a flow of time that was over 100 times faster or slower when the Floating Dreams Pagoda had not even recognized him as its owner yet.


    Hence, he was full of expectations for the future of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    At the same time, he also looked forward to the countless puppets in it.


    Now he had an understanding of the Spirit Pration Art. Together with his second Primordial Spirit and avatar, he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He chose to challenge puppets.


    Nine spirit designs lit up and different puppets appeared. Wu Yu had not challenged puppets in a long time, so this time there were many new ones. During his previous challenge, there was a puppet that looked like the Full Moon of Nanshan. It had not been used yet.


    Previously, Wu Yu challenged seven levels above him, but this time it was different - he was challenging eight levels above! After all, he had the Heaven Devouring Avatar. And the Heaven Devouring Avatar had the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The experience he had gained in defeating Prince You Yan and Prince Yao could be used here.


    Hence, Wu Yu''s first challenge was with the puppet in thest spirit design, a white spirit design.


    As he walked towards that white spirit design, the other spirit designs started to fade away. He was challenging eight levels above him. Wu Yu should have reached the limit of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    This time, the change was a little different. The whole Floating Dreams Pagoda shone with strong white light.


    Whoosh! Within that white light, the silhouette of the puppet flickered.


    This puppet was special. It was different from previous puppets. Previous puppets were basically in human form. Even if they transformed, they were humanoid.


    When the white light dissipated, the puppet was revealed before Wu Yu. He looked carefully and realized that it was actually a mystical dragon. Of course, there was still a vast difference between a real mystical dragon and this puppet made of precious materials and spirit designs. Firstly, this mystical dragon was not of flesh and blood. Rather, it was a skeleton. Thousands of thin, tiny bones were strung together using some spirit design. Although it was just a skeleton, it felt alive.


    Although only the skeleton remained, this puppet looked sinister and vicious. It looked more terrifying than the average mystical dragon. There was a domineering aura when it waved its four ws and twisted its body. There were two dark red glows within the sockets of the dragon¡¯s head. They looked like its eyes. They were cold and disdainful.


    In reality, each bone in this intricate skeleton was carved with several spirit designs. It was the rtion between the various spirit designs that formed this powerful puppet!


    "I''m the Skeletal me Dragon. My main body is made of bones from various mystical dragons and supported by precious treasures. It uses the Skeletal me Dragon Spirit Design as its mainframe and over 100,000 spirit designs as support. These form my great strength! You dare to challenge eight levels above? You''ve belittled me! Hence, I''ll definitely force you to recognize your weakness and give up! You''ll leave in great defeat!"


    The Skeletal me Dragon was enraged.


    Wu Yu stared at him and came to a conclusion. He said, "That¡¯s right, I''m missing a mount. You look majestic. If I ride you out, I''ll definitely look cool."


    "If you can subdue me, I''ll allow you to determine my fate!" the Skeletal me Dragon roared in rage. It had a power equivalent to a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. That was naturally outstanding!


    "Raging Fire of Bones Deadly Formation!"


    He looked harmless when quiet, but once he attacked, the Skeletal me Dragon was extremely aggressive. The offensive spirit designs on him were activated instantly. The other puppets were basically equivalent to automated offensive dao treasures. Since that was the case, then this Skeletal me Dragon would definitely be on the level of an advanced dao treasure.


    Hence, it would be extremely useful and valuable if he could subdue this Skeletal me Dragon. He was something that many others would want to fight over.


    Once the Skeletal me Dragon Spirit Design was activated, its range covered the whole Floating Dreams Pagoda. There was no way of evading. One could only see aplicated, white spirit design appearing under Wu Yu''s feet. The Skeletal me Dragon quickly integrated into the spirit design. His body atomized as though he had disappeared!


    But that was not the case. The instant the skeleton integrated into the spirit design, the whole spirit design became alive. The white bone dust immediately burned fiercely, forming white mes. The entire interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was engulfed in these white mes instantly!


    Then these white mes turned into different mystical dragons and swept through the tower. Their burning power was directed at Wu Yu and spread. Wu Yu had no way of hiding. He had to admit that these mes were strong. Both the Invincible Vajra Body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were burned by the mes. This power would be even stronger when these mystical dragon mes tore and devoured them.


    These mes were like a hurricane. They shed savagely and pierced!


    If this continued, his two bodies would be suppressed by the Skeletal me Dragon. The other party was no weakling. Wu Yu had to react fast.


    They had to work together to defeat the opponent.


    Hence, his real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar reacted differently. First, the Heaven Devouring Avatar drew out the Dark North Royal Obelisk directly and was ready to sh head-on with the Skeletal me Dragon! Now the Heaven Devouring Avatarcked the opportunity to devour. If it could, it would be stronger!


    Next was Wu Yu''s real body. When the other party used the spirit design within the puppet, he had prepared the Spirit Pration Art. To him, this was a great test for the Spirit Pration Art. He was mentally prepared and executed it ordingly.


    "Separation of Primordial Spirit, prating the spirit."


    First, he had to separate his Primordial Spirit. Wu Yu was familiar with this. A sliver of his Primordial Spirit quietly left his physical body. It was undetectable. It melted into the Raging Fire of Bones Deadly Formation beneath his feet. To Wu Yu, it was as though he had another pair of eyes, and the world that this pair of eyes saw was totally different. To this pair of eyes, all that existed did not exist, only spirit designs and the abstract dao existed.


    The biggest spirit design he saw was the Raging Fire of Bones Deadly Formation beneath his feet. However, this was actually veryplicated. When over 100,000 spirit designs operated at the same time, they cooperated to activate this Offensive Spirit Design. It was like the turning of countless gears, and the biggest spirit design was the machine. It was releasing strong offensive power continuously.


    When he saw this, he also needed the ability to shake it all. And the key to shaking it was to find the crucial point within this spirit design. The crucial point was the weakest link, and this entire process was akin to breaking through a formation.


    Except, Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs wereparatively easier to understand. Spirit designs of dao treasures, talismans, and puppets were not so easy to break through.


    This required focus, full attention, and patience.


    At this point, his real body was fully engrossed in finding the breakthrough. The Heaven Devouring Avatar wielded the Dark North Royal Obelisk and fought with the Skeletal me Dragon to buy time for Wu Yu! The Skeletal me Dragon was stronger than the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Even with the Dark North Royal Obelisk, the Heaven Devouring Avatar might not be able to hold on. Hence, there was not much time left for Wu Yu!


    "The key to breaking through the spirit design....The path to the deepest part. Where is the key?" Everchanging runes and burning mes were everywhere. Wu Yu was also very anxious to meet something soplicated during his first attempt. It was possible that he could not defeat his opponent today.

 Chapter 806: Nightmare Extermination Formation

    <h4>Chapter 806: Nightmare Extermination Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He really could not hold on in the end and quickly left with the Heaven Devouring Avatar. This was a failed challenge.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not intend to give up. He knew that it was mainly a problem of his low level mastery of the Spirit Pration Art. Hence, he used some time to recall the process of executing the Spirit Pration Art. He thought carefully of what he saw and heard.


    When he learned something, he re-entered and challenged again.


    It was indeed difficult to battle a puppet eight levels above him. When Wu Yu battled the ones a few levels above him previously, they were no challenge at all.


    This was Wu Yu''s first time having to repeat a challenge for the puppets.


    He repeated a few times and managed to identify some patterns. He was more familiar with the Skeletal me Dragon now.


    This time, Wu Yu restarted the challenge. The Skeletal me Dragon criticized him enthusiastically first before attacking. He was very smart and often attacked with different spirit designs. This way, Wu Yu''s previous research was useless.


    "Nightmare Extermination Formation!"


    Yet another spirit design trapping the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This time, it was no longer white mes, but ck mist. This ck mist turned into devils waving their ws and baring their fangs. They shrieked in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Sharp fangs and ws and disturbing wails shattered everything.


    They fought together with the Skeletal me Dragon. His body was equivalent to an advanced dao treasure and was very sturdy. He could fight close range just using his skeleton, and he was powerful. The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s Dark North Royal Obelisk was the only way to hack through him, but the Skeletal me Dragon was not afraid at all. As long as he did not shatter, he could recover endlessly in his territory.


    "The puppet''s spirit designs...." The sliver of Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit gradually saw the intricate interweavings of the Skeletal me Dragon.


    In reality, no matter what Offensive Spirit Design the other party used, the way these spirit designs connected in his body were basically the same. They all relied on one spirit design as the main. The Skeletal me Dragon Spirit Design was the main spirit design of this puppet. It was the core. The Nightmare Extermination Formation also relied on this main spirit design for power.


    Hence, the key was this main spirit design. After experiencing difficulties over these few days, Wu Yu finally saw beneath the surface and caught a glimpse of the core. The main spirit design hid deep, it was a crucial existence for the puppet. It was like the heart of a living thing.


    That was the core of puppet. The Offensive Spirit Designs were merely its weapons. They were ultimately minor and affected only the fangs and ws. The true purpose of the Spirit Pration Art was to affect its core and wreak havoc to the puppet¡¯s base!


    After finding the base, Wu Yu felt that everything became clear!


    "Transform." The Spirit Pration Art was basically a transformation.


    His Primordial Spirit entered the main spirit design and was quickly depleted by its power. However, this transformation art entered the main spirit design like a virus. It was as though the central-most important gear in a highly precise machine had suddenly be stuck.


    The entire main spirit design started to malfunction! This directly affected the Offensive Spirit Designs of the Skeletal me Dragon. All of it was affected and it broke down!


    However, that was only for a short period of time.


    Wu Yu seemed to have executed an amazing technique.


    All of a sudden, even the Skeletal me Dragon was stunned. He was originally battling the Heaven Devouring Avatar. At this moment, he suddenly stopped. Its entire Offensive Spirit Design arsenal seemed to have descended into chaos.


    Wu Yu grabbed this opportunity.


    That Heaven Devouring Avatar controlled the Dark North Royal Obelisk. The Dark North Royal Obelisk''s sword qi spread, and in a short period of time, Wu Yu activated its spirit design, approached the Skeletal me Dragon, and hacked at it crazily! And Wu Yu''s real body was on the other side too. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Violent Art. He activated the Offensive Spirit Design on the 10,000 Dragons Staff again and chained attacks together with his avatar on the Skeletal me Dragon''s body.


    At this moment, the Skeletal me Dragon was suffering from a flurry of attacks!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The Spirit Pration Art in the main spirit design disappeared quickly and the Skeletal me Dragon returned to normal, but by the time this happened, he was at hisst breath. The Dark North Royal Obelisk turned into a long whip now and wrapped around his body. With a fierce tug and the help of Wu Yu''s Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design attack, the Skeletal me Dragon''s body shattered and was reimed by the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Of course, the Skeletal me Dragon would be repaired shortly, and at that time, Wu Yu would possess a new puppet. Before this, he could control puppets equivalent to eighth and ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. It was just that they were not so useful.


    With the Skeletal me Dragon, he would no longer need them. Perhaps Wu Yu could send all these puppets back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to protect Wu You and the others.


    "Done." He had used a lot of time and energy. But both the Skeletal me Dragon and the Spirit Pration Art were dealt with.


    Now his ability had risen to a new level.


    His avatar almost fully understood the four great Offensive Spirit Designs on the Dark North Royal Obelisk now. The reason he had not used them on the Skeletal me Dragon was because Wu Yu wanted to use the Skeletal me Dragon to perfect his Spirit Pration Art.


    "Prince Le is actually not out of seclusion yet."


    If he was not out yet, then Wu Yu had nothing to do. The Full Moon of Nanshan was very popr in the Immortal''s Capital nowadays. Although Wu Yu had not appeared recently, that battle was unforgettable for many. It was said that Prince Yao had not appeared in a long time either.


    Wu Yu saw that Prince Le was still not out, so he decided to go to the Yan Dragon Encampment to im the 500,000 merits that belonged to him. 500,000 merits could get him many things.


    "I can challenge the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques to get dao techniques. I have the 10,000 Dragons Staff and the Dark North Royal Obelisk for dao treasures. There aren''t many advanced dao treasures in the Yan Dragon Army for trade, much less mystiques that are useful. I can get more Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills with so many merits. Also, dao treasures for my doppelgangers. I need to make my 10,000 doppelgangers stronger. Maybe also some items for refining immortal medicines and making spirit designs."


    After deciding, he finally left the residence. It was his first time out of the royal city. He headed towards the Yan Dragon Encampment. These days, the Full Moon of Nanshan had already told him where the Yan Dragon Encampment was located. The Full Moon of Nanshan was not here right now. He was probably enjoying himself outside. He had returned red-faced and drunk for these past few days.


    "Don''t think that I''m addicted to worldly pleasures. Worldly pleasures are part of training. This is called experiencing 3,000 loves to control 80,000 great daos. The Great Dao is formed from worldly pleasures. You need to learn from me and experience worldly pleasures. Enjoy beauties and delicacies. This is the way to immortality." The Full Moon of Nanshan often shook his head and lectured him.


    "Everyone has their own dao that suits them. If worldly pleasures suit you, then it is your dao. But this is not the method suitable for me."


    "I know, your immortal''s legacy, didn''t he have a name like the Victorious Fighting Buddha?


    Hearing this name, you can tell that he is a crazy person born for battles. He''ll battle till the day he dies. Men should be gentle and polite. It''s rubbish to fight all day long. It''s only your brother, me, that''s living the good life. I y and eat and be strong at the same time. Heh heh...." The Full Moon of Nanshan often drank until he was very wasted.


    Wu Yu understood him. Actually, his heart was simple. He still believed that to each his own. The dao that everyone desired was different. Of course, he did not feel that something was wrong with the Full Moon of Nanshan. He was originally the most ordinary wild boar. His dao was to enjoy life.


    There were lots of desires in the Full Moon of Nanshan''s dao. There was lust, gluttony, fame, and more. However Wu Yu felt that he had those too. For instance, the dao he trained in desired battle and was violent. This was also a type of desire. More outstanding was his Heaven Devouring Avatar. It had the desire to devour. He wasn¡¯t overly proud, but Wu Yu felt that this was the biggest desire one could have in this world.


    It was understandable that the previous Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could not withhold himself.


    And Wu Yu also needed to rely on the Primordial Spirit of his real body to suppress it. His Primordial Spirit was split in two, and that was good. At least half of his Primordial Spirit was separated from the control of the desire to devour.


    "Know yourself, then you can journey far. You have much more potential than this boar." Ming Long said as she thought.


    "That''s not for sure. Bing an immortal is not that easy." Wu Yu knew that at this stage, it was important not to be proud. Hence, after he reached his two goals, he turned to a new goal. He would im his 500,000 merits from Yan Dragon Army first. This was what he deserved.


    "Kingmaker Le."


    At the royal pce, especially at the royal city gate, many strangers recognized Wu Yu. As Wu Yu was leaving the royal city, he attracted quite a bit of attention. After news spread, many people came to watch.


    "I heard that Prince Le is training in seclusion and has yet to bestow Wu Yu his Kingmaker status."


    "This is the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s Edict. It is not important if he undergoes the ritual or not. Now he is already Kingmaker Le.


    ¡°The position of Kingmaker is still very high."


    "You''re right."


    "Everyone knows that Wu Yu has received a terrifying legacy. Even the royal family is envious of him. But the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor noticed him. So everyone can only watch. I really don''t know what secrets this person can have."


    "Let''s wait and see, the mystery will ultimately reveal itself."


    "Where''s he going?"


    "That seems to be the direction of Yan Dragon Encampment. I heard that Honored General Qu promised Wu Yu 500,000 Yan Dragon Army merits. He hid for so long. He should be going to im his merits."


    "500,000!" Many gasped in surprise. This was too much for them.


    "My guess is that many people from the Yan Dragon Army will not be happy about that. They work so hard yet cannot get so many merits. And Wu Yu got them for doing nothing."


    "I heard Honored General Qu promised this to him just to bring him back here quickly. He originally had 500,000 merits with the Dark Sea Army."


    "That is what the Dark Sea Army should give him. What has that got to do with us? I heard that many in the Yan Dragon Army are indeed unhappy with this. But that group will not dare to seek trouble with Wu Yu."


    "That''s not for sure. There are many troublemakers in the Yan Dragon Army.


    ¡°There''s a few that cannot be trained. They also have high positions and important statuses. They are all experienced and not young. They are all above 100 years old. They only know how to bully people. My guess is that Wu Yu will not return easily today."

 Chapter 807: Giant Note City

    <h4>Chapter 807: Giant Note City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s Immortal''s Capital had five big armies.


    It was basically every Yan Huang Tribe martial cultivators'' dream to join one of these five big armies.


    Only those with the most potential, best talent, and greatest natural gifts could join these armies.


    Only by passing through a lot of tests could one be qualified to be part of them. Because of therge number of talents in the Yan Huang Tribe, the tests were even stricter than those of the Dark Sea Army.


    Basically, those who could be Yan Dragon Guards were the elites of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The Yan Dragon Encampment in the Immortal''s Capital was also a ce that was highly regarded. It was located in the east side of Immortal''s Capital. To the east of the Immortal''s Capital was a whole series of mountains. The pces and pavilions of the Yan Dragon Encampment were all built on the mountains surrounded by golden immortal fog.


    From afar, those pces and pavilions were grouped together, like a huge fire dragon coiled around the mountains.


    Wu Yu was here now. His two bodies, the real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar, were always with him. He had to hide the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had long been exposed to many people, so Wu Yu did not need to hide it.


    Sometimes, his real body was faster, but the Heaven Devouring Avatar was changeable, so Wu Yu transformed it into a ck fog and entangled it within his real body''s clothes. He could still reappear during a fight. After all, it was a little too showy to have two bodies moving around. It was one of Wu Yu''s greatest secrets that the Heaven Devouring Avatar could devour. No one could know.


    "Yan Dragon Encampment." This reminded Wu Yu of Luo Pin, the snow white dragon in his memory. He did not know how she was doing now.


    Wu Yu was bing more and more confident, because he was getting closer to the level that he desired and worthy of being her daopanion.


    "Maybe if I be famous in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, she will hear about my reputation, but what I''m not sure of is whether she wille looking for me. It''s better if I can go find her in the future. Previously, she had many secrets. Perhaps, when we are on par, we could really understand each other.¡±


    Thinking of Luo Pin, he also thought of Nangong Wei, who had gone missing. His expectations quickly turned into regret. Although he had agreed to Nangong Huang''s request, where would he go to inquire about Nangong Wei in this vast world? Was she still alive?


    Before he realized it, Wu Yu had arrived at the boundaries of the Yan Dragon Encampment. The Yan Dragon Guards there basically recognized him with one look.


    "It''s him, Wu Yu."


    "He must havee to collect the 500,000 merits!"


    "A total of 500,000 merits! That''s enough to be a hidden dragon general multiple times!"


    A hidden dragon general was equivalent to a dark north general in the Dark Sea Army.


    In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, various martial cultivator armies had simr military divisions and details. The only difference was the name.


    From the moment Wu Yu entered the Yan Dragon Army, those prying eyes never stopped. These Yan Dragon Guards were about the same as that group who had gone to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    While not much time had passed, Wu Yu and the rtion between them had reversed. Initially, Wu Yu fearfully respected and envied them. Now they looked at Wu Yu with fear and respect. Their gazes were unfriendly, perhaps because of the 500,000 merits.


    "Wu Yu?! I finally get to see you!" Just as Wu Yu entered the Yan Dragon Encampment and was thinking about how to use his merits to buy things he needed, a pleasantly surprised gasp came from behind. He turned back to look. It was a prettydy whom he did not recognize. She was slim and tall. Her features were outstanding and her skin was smooth like porcin. She had a great figure, with the right curves everywhere. Her Yan Dragon Armor could not hide such a good figure. Even her chest te seemed to be on the verge of exploding.


    Her most impressionable feature was her green eyes. It was as though a forest was hidden within her eyes. They were very moving. They gave off a cheeky, lively feeling. Beauties were plentiful in the Yan Dragon Army too. However, this woman''s aura was ssier. She was obviously a descendent of some noble. And had been sent to Yan Dragon Army to further her training.


    The key was that Wu Yu did not know her.


    However, she was very enthusiastic. It was a stark contrast to the others, who looked at him with wary and disgust. She approached Wu Yu directly and sized him up. She smiled with surprise and said, "Kingmaker Le, I''ve finally seen you after you hid in the royal pce for such a long time. Before, I had only heard of your name but could not see you. It was so anxiety-inducing."


    She was very friendly. Wu Yu could not be a mood dampener when such a beauty stood before him full of smiles. He smiled and asked, "You are?"


    The other party flicked her hair lightly and winked at him before saying, "Me? I¡¯m called Liu Yuan. From Giant Note City. I''m a hidden dragon general here. I don''t think you know about Giant Note City. Giant Note City is a huge city in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It isrger than a residence. Have you seen the color of my eyes? I''m not from the Yan Huang Tribe, but the Giant Note Tribe. There are a number of us in Yan Huang too. My dad is the leader of the Giant Note Tribe."


    So she was someone from the Yan Huang Ancient Country, yet was not from the Yan Huang Tribe.


    It looked like the Yan Huang Ancient Country was more generous than the Dark North Kingdom. They not only allowed the existence of other tribes, but had also built a huge city for the Giant Note Tribe. Even this young girl from the Giant Note Tribe could get a high ranking position in the Yan Dragon Army. Of course, it was without a doubt that members of the Yan Huang Tribe upied all ces at the top.


    Liu Yuan puffed out her chest and said proudly, "Don''t belittle my Giant Note Tribe. My daddy is one of the strongest in Yan Huang."


    Wu Yu now knew her identity. The key was, why was she being so friendly with him? Perhaps they were rted somehow?


    Liu Yuan winked and said, "I know I''m acting very abruptly. After hearing your stories, I''m really respectful of you. You rose in the Dark North Capital as an outsider and returned to Yan Huang. You even beat Prince Yao up so badly. You''re my idol."


    She stared at Wu Yu daringly. She looked as though she wanted to swallow him alive.


    Wu Yu had never met such a friendly girl. At this moment, he could only grin awkwardly.


    Liu Yuan shifted closer to Wu Yu. She carried the scent of nts, and it was nice. She whispered, "That asshole Prince Yao came to my Giant Note City and publicly humiliated my Giant Note Tribe. I hate him. It''s a pity I wasn''t there when you beat him up. If I was, I''d definitely have cheered for you."


    So that was the reason.


    It was no wonder she respected him so much. It was because he had beaten up her enemy. The Giant Note Tribe was a minority in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Wu Yu could probably guess the humiliation and dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Liu Yuan smiled and said, "Kingmaker Le, I know you are here at the Yan Dragon Army to use your 500,000 merits to trade for treasures. This is your first time here. You must be unfamiliar with the Yan Dragon Army. Since that is the case, I''m rmending myself to be your guide. I''ll introduce the various ces where treasures are kept in the Yan Dragon Army. Is that good with you? I''m so envious. I''ve been here for over 20 years, yet I only have 100,000 merits. I''ve long spent them to be a hidden dragon general."


    Wu Yu was also thinking about that. She was the only one in the entire Yan Dragon Army who did not treat him like the enemy. He, of course, agreed happily and said, "Then let me trouble Miss Liu."


    "Kingmaker Le, you don''t have to be polite with me. Just call me Little Yuan." Liu Yuan smiled slyly. Her lively, green eyes indeed gave people a refreshing feeling. And a purity that could only be found in forest air.


    Under the watchful eyes of the camp, Liu Yuan could barely resist clinging onto Wu Yu''s arm to introduce the camp to him. As she walked, she kept slipping nces at Wu Yu. She was extremely happy and could not hide her smile. She was very cute.


    However, while it made things more convenient for Wu Yu to have thepany of this beauty when he just arrived, this annoyed many people.


    "Who''s that bitch?"


    "Needless to say, it''s that woman from the Giant Note Tribe."


    "You''re right, it''s the Giant Note Tribe. Our Yan Huang Tribe girls would not be so shameless as to go after a man."


    "If not for the Giant Note Tribe leader having some power, they wouldn''t be able to keep their heads up high. She still dares to create trouble on our Yan Huang territory."


    "Stop it, that woman is a hidden dragon general at the end of the day. She ranks higher than us. If we anger her, we''ll be in trouble."


    Many gossiped along the way, but Liu Yuan seemed to be used to it and ignored them.


    With Liu Yuan''s help, Wu Yu really found things more convenient. Basically, Liu Yuan could immediately find all the things he wanted.


    "It''s a pity. You''ve 500,000 merits. That''s enough to trade for an advanced dao treasure.... But you have an advanced dao treasure like the Dark North Royal Obelisk. It''s normal that you wouldn''t want these average advanced dao treasures."


    It was Liu Yuan''s desire to have an advanced dao treasure. She was now an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    "Daddy said that when I reach the ninth tier, he''ll reward me with an advanced dao treasure. Heh heh...."


    Wu Yu bought many things with his merits. As he temporarily did not need any other dao treasures and dao techniques, he traded for immortal medicines, immortal essences, materials to refine immortal medicines, spirit designs, and dao treasures for his doppelgangers. As he had too many doppelgangers, 500,000 merits was really little. In a short time, he spent all of it.


    This trip went very smoothly.


    Except there were many Yan Dragon Guards who watched Wu Yu. When they saw Wu Yu trading for treasures, these Yan Dragon Guards were upset.


    Some even scolded Liu Yuan publicly. Liu Yuan was furious and scolded, "These people are really petty, they are not men."


    "Don''t be angry with them. But you''ve helped me today. Will they make things difficult for youter?" Wu Yu asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the past, yes. But I''m now a hidden dragon general. Only yan dragon generals and heaven dragon generals can make trouble for me, and those people will be polite on ount of my daddy. So I''m not afraid," Liu Yuan said without care.


    Wu Yu was reassured.


    "This is for you. It''s nothing precious. It''s a present." When Wu Yu was trading for various treasures, he had used 3,000 merits to get this stone with many spiritual marks. It was jade green. While he did not know its uses, Liu Yuan should like it.


    "Is that for me? I want it!" Liu Yuan smiled brightly immediately. She was so excited, she wanted to jump.


    Sometimes, happiness was simple.


    After settling this, Wu Yu was prepared for his next advancement.

 Chapter 808: Infernal Inferno

    <h4>Chapter 808: Infernal Inferno</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Liu Yuan was unwilling to separate when it was time. She treated Wu Yu like her idol and wanted to stay with Wu Yu longer.


    Wu Yu knew what she was thinking and gave a few core-tail talismans to her. He said, "I don''t have many friends at the Immortal''s Capital. In the future, we can meet often. If there is any trouble, I''ll help to the best of my abilities."


    "Really?" Liu Yuan was so happy, she jumped up. While she had the looks and figure of a mature woman with a slim, tall stature; long, sexy legs; and the right curves, she was a very cute and lively littledy in her heart.


    They exited from the Immortal Medicine Hall, where they had traded for immortal medicines. There were many people outside. They probably wanted to see how much Wu Yu was taking away. The people who worked here Wu Yu were also very rude.


    "This Wu Yu, why is he still here?"


    "Hasn''t he spent all his 500,000 merits?


    ¡°Taking things from our Yan Dragon Army. He''s shameless."


    There were over 100 Yan Dragon Guards gathered outside, and they were whispering and gossiping.


    Wu Yu and Liu Yuan were toozy to bother. However, just as he was leaving and Liu Yuan was going to escort him to the gate, there was a bald man staring at them with hatred. He whispered to his peers, "The most disgusting one is that bitch from the Giant Note Tribe. Shetched onto Wu Yu as soon as he arrived. You look at her slutty and bitchy face. These two will probably engage in improper stuff when they leave the barracks! Women from the Giant Note Tribe are all so slutty."


    Previously, they were rude and Wu Yu had tolerated them. However, even he, an outsider, could not stand such humiliation. When Liu Yuan heard that, even though she was good tempered, she would be deeply hurt. Sometimes, the dark imaginations of the human heart were the worst and most poisonous. Wu Yu had interacted with her and felt that she was passionate and energetic. She was youthful and did not have any other thoughts in her heart. It was these men who harbored dirty thoughts.


    p!


    Wu Yu disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he appeared again, he was in front of that bald man. He pped that man who was still talking. Instantly, that man crashed to the ground. Half his face was a purple-red color. This p almost imed his life. He could only look in fear and shock at Wu Yu. He wanted to resist and scold, but his teeth had all fallen due to the force. Besides, Wu Yu was staring at him with murderous intent. It scared him so much that he swallowed his words.


    "If I hear such words again, you won''t meet such an easy fate. I''m Kingmaker Le, and can send you all into any hell any time." Wu Yu''s eyes swept across the crowd coldly. No one dared to look him in the eye. At this moment, all of them retreated to a corner. Some looked at Wu Yu in terror.


    Not longter, they picked up the guy who had fallen onto the floor and escaped. They dared not speak in the process.


    "You''re so handsome." Wu Yu was still worried that Liu Yuan would be sad after hearing that. He did not expect her to recover so fast. At this moment, she was staring at Wu Yu starry-eyed.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how badly they speak of me, I won''t bother with this nonsense and gossip. Vulgar men like them always like to imagine ridiculous things. That''s why they cannot improve. I''ll ignore all these cravens and advance courageously. My dao is to be someone like my dad."


    Liu Yuan was still quite mature in this aspect.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Thanks for your help today. Now let''s part ways. I''m going back."


    "Sure, we"ll meet again." Liu Yuan smiled and looked at him.


    Wu Yu turned and left without hesitation. He did not walk far when he turned back. Liu Yuan was still standing there. She waved to him and gave him a refreshing smile.


    "I still have something to ask you." Wu Yu did not leave but returned to her side.


    "Please ask," Liu Yuan said.


    "You know that in the Dark North Capital of the Dark North Kingdom, other than guarding the Dark North Capital, the Dark Sea Army also has the mission of guarding the Alternate World. The Dark North has totally suppressed the Alternate World. So the Alternate World is a mere training ground for the Dark Sea Army. One can earn merits by killing Spirits of the Universe inside."


    Liu Yuan was stunned. She did not know why Wu Yu was talking about this. She nodded and said, "I''ve heard of that. I like the idea."


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Then, is there a simr training ground for the Yan Dragon Guards in the Yan Dragon Army?"


    "Training ground?" Liu Yuan tilted her head to think. She said, "There is such a ce, but it is not owned by the Yan Dragon Army. There are five great armies in the Immortal''s Capital, as well as a few other armies. We share this training ground. Except this is not the same as the Alternate World in the Dark North Kingdom."


    "How so?"


    "The Alternate World in the Dark North Kingdom is in another space, while this training ground is called the Infernal Inferno. It is in the Jambu Realm. It is in a huge and deep crevice at the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It sits in the deepest part and is filled with volcanoes andva. The environment should be moreplicated than the Alternate World."


    Infernal Inferno.


    Wu Yu memorized this ce.


    "The second different point is that while the Alternate World contains only Spirits of the Universe, the Infernal Inferno is different. There are some demons and some Spirits of the Universe in there. But more than them, there are ghostly cultivators. They are called the Ghostly Yan Tribe. It is said that in ancient times, they used to rule Yan Huang Ancient Region. They built a country in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. However, they wereter annihted by the Yan Huang Tribe. Their descendants escaped to the Infernal Inferno and survived. Until now, they have no one strong enough to lead. However, they have always existed and hid there. The Yan Huang Ancient Country is not interested in killing all of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. On the contrary, they use them as the training ground for martial cultivator armies. There are merits for killing Ghostly Yan Tribe members."


    It was unexpected for ghostly cultivators to live in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    It looked like every martial cultivator tribe had a history. For instance, Liu Yuan''s Giant Note Tribe had a prosperous time too. It was just too long ago. Now they were also considered prosperous to have a city in Yan Huang.


    "Comparatively, because thendscape of the Infernal Inferno isplicated and the Ghostly Yan Tribe have lived there for a long time, they have set up many spirit designs. So it is more dangerous inside. It is normal to have deaths and injuries during training. I went there a few times. It is indeed very dangerous. For survival, the Ghostly Yan Tribe members basically kills without thinking and are highly adept at ambushes. Sometimes, there''s not even time to save or help anyone."


    After listening to this, Wu Yu finally understood this Infernal Inferno.


    It was indeed a dangerous ce. However, that was what he wanted, a most primal, dangerous ce. Because he could not kill and devour at the Immortal''s Capital to make the Heaven Devouring Avatar stronger, he could only go to ces such as the Infernal Inferno.


    Wu Yu would not waste a chance to be stronger.


    "There is another difference. People from various great armies are at the Infernal Inferno. So there will bepetition. It takes about three days to reach it from the Immortal''s Capital. Inside the Infernal Inferno, it is still mostly our people. The Ghostly Yan Tribe members are all hidden and haveid out many traps. There should not be many of them left. Sometimes, when the number of Ghostly Yan Tribe members is low, we''ll stop the training for decades to let them recover."


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country was really vicious to the Ghostly Yan Tribe. They were on totally opposite sides but did not kill all of them. They used them to train their descendants and forced them into hiding forever.


    Thest was Wu Yu''s most important question. He asked, "Can I go to the Infernal Inferno? Do you have the authority to bring me there?"


    Actually, Liu Yuan knew he wanted to ask this. She looked troubled and said, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. The rule states that only people from the army can go there. You can''t even though you have the status of Kingmaker Le. After all, that is the armies'' territory. Even Prince Le would have to get the armies'' approval before going there.


    ¡°I''m authorized to go alone, but I can''t bring you. After all, while you have merits, you are not considered a part of the Yan Dragon Army. You are Kingmaker Le. Your merits cannot be used to obtain a position in the Yan Dragon Army." Simr to the Dark North, there were restrictions.


    Wu Yu then asked, "Are there any ranks within the Yan Dragon Army that can let me, an outsider, Kingmaker Le, enter the Infernal Inferno?"


    Liu Yuan thought about it and said, "Hidden dragon generals cannot do that. However, a yan dragon general of the Dao Querying Realm might be able to do so. Usually, heaven dragon generals do not care about such things."


    A yan dragon general was equivalent to a dark sea general, and a heaven dragon general was like a dark sky general.


    Wu Yu did not know of any yan dragon generals. He could only see if he could find Qu Yin. However, there did not seem to be a need to look for someone like Qu Yin to ask for something that seemed so minor to him. Wu Yu did not want to owe him favors. Besides, Qu Yin might ignore him now because he had no value to him.


    "Forget it. I''ll think of a way when I go back," Wu Yu said.


    "Okay, I''ll also help you to keep a lookout to see which yan dragon general would be willing to let you enter," Liu Yuan said.


    After their conversation, they were going to separate. Wu Yu realized he still could not leave because many Yan Dragon Guards had surrounded them. There was arge crowd, and they came fiercely. Their expressions showed that they were all ready to go against Wu Yu.


    Where had they gotten the courage?


    Obviously, there was a leader.


    Indeed, Wu Yu saw a group of five hidden dragon generals dressed like Liu Yuan. They were at least at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They were not too old either. Such a level was already high. Actually, the leader was young and arrogant. He was handsome and charming. His long hair flew as he stared coldly at Wu Yu.


    "This guy is called Yu Chenyu. He is first in the Yan Dragon Army for those below 100 years old. He is very famous and near the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. It is said he can break through at any time. Not considering dao treasures and other factors, his ability is slightly stronger than Prince Yao. He has another identity. He is the husband of Princess Ying, so he¡¯s the Emperor''s son-inw. He has a very high status in the Yan Dragon Army."


    Liu Yuan knew that this person was seeking trouble with Wu Yu, hence she quickly introduced him to Wu Yu.


    The key was what kind of trouble he was looking for.


    When they surrounded them, the young man called Yu Chenyu said in a deep voice, "Even Kingmaker Le cannot beat our Yan Dragon Guards up in the Yan Dragon Army without reason. Wu Yu, are you challenging the military rules and discipline of our Yan Dragon Army?"


    "If yes, so what?" Wu Yu smiled and looked at him.

 Chapter 809: Yu Chenyang

    <h4>Chapter 809: Yu Chenyang</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had even gone up against Prince Yao, and defeated him without showing mercy before the huge crowds, let alone this guy.


    He was hailed as the ace, and even had the status of the Yan Huang Emperor''s son-inw. He might be even harder to deal with than Prince Yao. But since he hade looking for trouble of his own ord, Wu Yu had no need to back down, because he had the status of Kingmaker Le and also the backing of the Ancient Emperor''s Edict.


    Therefore, when he asked that question, it roused the ire of many Yan Dragon Guards.


    Yu Chenyu had seen how hardheaded Wu Yu was, and did not blow up at this time. Instead, he used the anger of the Yan Dragon Guards to lend credence to his righteousness. In a hard voice, he said, "No outsider has ever dared to run wild in the Yan Dragon Encampment! Your disrespectful behavior pits you against the entire Yan Dragon Army. Do you dare to challenge the Yan Dragon Army in the Yan Dragon Encampment?"


    Wu Yu guessed that this person wanted to vent on behalf of Prince Yao. After all, he was the Emperor''s son-inw, and should be in the same clique as Prince Yao. Otherwise, there would have been no reason for him to find trouble with Wu Yu.


    When Yu Chenyu finished speaking, Liu Yuan snorted, "Don''t kid around. There are plenty of people running wild in the Yan Dragon Encampment, aren''t there? All these princes and princesses, royal family members, and other experts, all of them humiliate humble Yan Dragon Guards as they please, without so much as an eyelid being batted. If you wish to find trouble with Kingmaker Le, admit it. Don''t try to make Kingmaker Le shoulder thebel of the entire Yan Dragon Army."


    Liu Yuan was also a hidden dragon general. Even though Yu Chenyu was much more powerful, they were both of equal rank. And what she had said was the truth, and it shut Yu Chenyu up in a trice.


    He had not expected that she would shame him so andplicate the matter.


    With her help, Wu Yu replied with a grin, "Don''t make it so tant. These kids do things in a cowardly fashion. They need to borrow others'' power to make up for their spinelessness. After all, he''s afraid of me. If he had any guts, he would have dered it from the start: ¡®I want to pulverize you.¡¯ But that''s not him. It''s me."


    This song and dance had angered Yu Chenyu to burst.


    Wu Yu wanted to see how this guy, who had popped out from the blue, would handle it. Before evening to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, he had already mentally prepared himself for such shes.


    The only thing he did not understand was his opponent''s motives for targeting him.


    Who knew what he wanted.


    Could he be unhappy that Wu Yu was taking 500,000 merits from the Yan Dragon Army, just like the other Yan Dragon Guards?


    After all, he had been in the Yan Dragon Army for so many years, risking life and limb. And yet he might not have earned more than one million merits.


    Being taunted by Wu Yu and Liu Yuan, Yu Chenyu''s face was indeed turning a shade of green.


    Regardless of whatever his original n had been, Wu Yu''s well-chosen words had forced him to fight him now.


    As for Liu Yuan, he could not do anything about her because internal battles within the encampment were forbidden, and they were also of equal rank.


    Wu Yu would never reject an opportunity to pick up battle experience from any opponent he considered worth a fight.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Yu Chenyu''s answer, the tension suddenly climbed further as a new force entered. Looking up, a youth had descended from the sky. He was wearing a different armor from the rest, with vermilion dragon markings amidst the gold. The dragon markings were like zing mes, entuating the wearer''s splendor and dominating aura. Just his armor alone was an advanced dao treasure!


    In the Yan Dragon Army, only yan dragon generals and above had armor of advanced dao treasure level. Evidently, this person was a yan dragon general, a higher rank than a hidden dragon general.


    Wu Yu noticed his resemnce to Yu Chenyu. He should be a kin. Perhaps a cousin or brother or some such.


    After seeing this person, the Yan Dragon Guards fell to their knees, Liu Yuan included. They chorused loudly in respect, "Yan Dragon General!"


    A yan dragon general had appeared.


    At the same time, Liu Yuan''s expression changed. She quickly told Wu Yu, "This is Yu Chenyu''s elder brother, Yu Chenyang. He has been cultivating for more than 150 years, and reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm more than 20 years ago. One of the yan dragon generals of the Yan Dragon Army."


    Wu Yu had expected something of the sort.


    As Kingmaker Le, Wu Yu''s status was even higher than that of a yan dragon general. Therefore, he had no need to make any such gestures. Right now, he faced Yu Chenyang, who was emanating a resplendent pressure. However, if he wanted to overwhelm Wu Yu in terms of aura, his cultivation level was insufficient. Without question, he would stand on his little brother''s side now that he was here.


    "What''s the matter? A skirmish?" Yu Chenyang demanded, ring at Wu Yu and then at his own younger brother.


    Yu Chenyu gathered his thoughts, "I reply to the Yan Dragon General. Kingmaker Le Wu Yu is abusing his status to run wild within the encampment. He beat up a Yan Dragon Guard casually, and I was defending their honor!"


    As expected, he was not as brazen as Wu Yu, and decided to employ his verbal skills instead, in the presence of his brother.


    Hearing him, Yu Chenyang turned to Wu Yu, and asked neutrally, "Kingmaker Le, does Yu Chenyu speak the truth?"


    Wu Yu considered this. The Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm was one thing, and the Dao Querying Realm was another. At the Dao Querying Realm, there was a chance of reaching immortalhood, and that would be yet another level. Presently, he had no way to challenge this person, and so he said, "When someone humiliates another, I have to intervene, no matter where it is. If not for the fact that we are in the Yan Dragon Encampment, I would probably have sent him into the next world already. As Kingmaker Le, do I need your guidance when I reprimand a Yan Dragon Guard?"


    Yu Chenyang was a shrewd person. He might even have already known what was going on before he arrived. He again looked back at Yu Chenyu. "And do you feel that Kingmaker Le does not have such authority?"


    Yu Chenyu responded to his elder brother''s words, "But he''s just a foreign barbarian with the devil¡¯s luck. He thinks he can rise like a phoenix from the ashes? He doesn''t even know how badly he will die. Yes, I''ve shamed you. You already said that you will intervene no matter where. Do you dare to fight me?"


    Yu Chenyu had finally stated his intention to challenge Wu Yu. Right now, his burning gaze was fixed on Wu Yu, and his desire was palpable.


    Many of the young martial cultivators, especially within the encampment, were all hot-blooded individuals! It was normal to fight when people did not see eye to eye, and mystique shes weremon as they came! Since Yu Chenyu had finally asserted himself, many naturally hooted and cheered for him.


    Of course, he might also have been emboldened by the arrival of backup.


    Wu Yuughed.


    "Wu Yu, best not to cross them this time. Yu Chenyang is someone who ys his cards in an uncanny fashion. I''m afraid that he will act against you." Liu Yuan was slightly worried. Wu Yu looked back to see her face deeply troubled.


    "It''s all my fault, or they would not have an excuse to pester you. Yu Chenyu probably made a bet with his siblings, which is why he hindered you today. He even brought his elder brother."


    Liu Yuan was very doubtful and restless after Yu Chenyang arrived.


    "Rx. It''s no problem." Wu Yu sent a smile her way. And then he turned to the fired-up Yan Dragon Guards, especially the two brothers. His attitude was not at all weak, and he unexpectedly smiled. "Sorry. I know you want to challenge me to bolster your reputation... After all, you''re a nameless small fry. But why would I ept the challenge of some nameless junior without any incentive?"


    He had also thought of something after the Yan Dragon General''s arrival. As he said this, Liu Yuan got even more anxious.


    The word on the street was that when Wu Yu was in the Dark North Kingdom, a few princesbined could not hold him. In the fight with Prince Yao, his sudden disappearance was still unexined even now. Therefore, they knew that if Wu Yu wished to leave, he could do so at any time, and they could not stop him.


    "What rubbish!" Yu Chenyu was still young, and being called a nameless small fry by Wu Yu made him furious. In the end, it was still Yu Chenyang who held him back. He asked, "And what incentives do you want?"


    Wu Yu replied, "I can''t be bothered to beat around the bush. Today, this flea wants to fight me and make a name for himself. It''s very simple. Agree to my terms, or I won''t entertain you. And my terms are simple. As his elder brother, you''re a humble little yan dragon general. I want to go to the Infernal Inferno to train. This paltry bit of authority shouldn''t be above you, right? If you don''t even have this, then we can forget this conversation."


    Before, Wu Yu had asked Liu Yuan who had the authority to allow him ess to the Infernal Inferno. She had said that yan dragon generals and above could grant it. Wu Yu had initially thought to find Qu Yin. Although he was not sure about this, there was no harm in asking. And right now, the appearance of this yan dragon general had caused him to reevaluate. He could kill two birds with one stone here. A perfect solution.


    The mention of the Infernal Inferno had startled those present. To them, the Infernal Inferno posed some level of difficulty. But those of chiliarch and hidden dragon general rank and above could enter at will. Wu Yu''s goal was actually to go to the Infernal Inferno.


    The two Yu brothers looked at each other. Yu Chenyu''s gaze was burning, his will to battle flooding forth. To Yu Chenyang, this was no hardship. The intent of the brothers to cause trouble for Wu Yu was all too obvious. But Wu Yu himself did not seem to care about this, and others would not intervene either. Crucially, Yu Chenyu had clearly analyzed the fight between Wu Yu and Prince Yao, and was fairly confident.


    Therefore, Yu Chenyang said, "Fine. Then let that be the stake. All who are present are witnesses. If you win, I will naturally do this thing for you. It is easily settled."


    "That''s fine then. Everyone, back off. Let me find out just howpetent this small fry is," Wu Yu said arrogantly.

 Chapter 810: Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk

    <h4>Chapter 810: Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was so satisfying to be able to speak what he wanted and fight when he wanted to.


    What was the big deal with having a fight on the spot if there were disagreements?


    Wu Yu realized that he was getting closer to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s will. During such times, his growth of dao would be particrly fast. Of course,pared with the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he had something of his own.


    It was especially so after he got the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Although his Primordial Spirit had been divided into two parts, it was still one, so they would influence each other. When the main body Primordial Spirit suppressed the second Primordial Spirit, the second Primordial Spirit would also in turn influence the main body Primordial Spirit.


    This influence made Wu Yu more passionate, pure, direct. His desire to battle grew.


    For example, he would not want to miss today''s fight. Even though today''s observers numbered far less thanst time.


    "Hmph." Wu Yu''s arrogant attitude made Yu Chenyu sneer in his heart. He probably thought that Wu Yu was too reckless and would not live for long. Therefore, he was also very straightforward. He instructed all the people to leave the battlefield. It happened to be a huge square, a spot where Wu Yu and Yu Chenyu could fight to their hearts'' content!


    "Wu Yu, you should be careful of Yu Chenyang...." Liu Yuan was still worried. Her once lively face and eyes were also full of worry at this moment. Wu Yu patted her slender shoulder and said nothing. He signalled for her to go to the side.


    He realized that she was still not at ease, so he said, "You stand at the side and watch, I will try to finish this battle within 60 breaths of time."


    60 breaths of time.


    Liu Yuan was pushed away by Wu Yu without being able to react. When she was pushed to a distance by Wu Yu, Yu Chenyu, who had already been unable to restrain himself, took out his advanced dao treasure!


    Although he had only one advanced dao treasure, it was not easy to reach such a level. He should be stronger than many princes and lords in terms of martial cultivation.


    As soon as he made his move, Wu Yu could generally see a big picture.


    "Souls Locking Pagoda!" Yu Chenyu held it on one hand, while his other hand waved towards the sky. When he turned around, a pure ck pagoda was ready in his hands. The pagoda was surrounded by ck fog, and it was as if there were countless suppressed spirits inside it, shrieking sadly. On each floor, there were many white bells hanging. The light in the white bells was shining, as if immortals were sitting in them!


    Yu Chenyu wanted to make a move first and gain the upper hand!


    Since he had decided to fight, even though it was just for a chance to go to the Infernal Inferno and let the Heaven Devouring Avatar grow stronger, Wu Yu would go all out now! At this moment, there was only one yan dragon general at the Dao Querying Realm nearby, so he was not worried at all. Almost at the same time, Wu Yu''s two extremely important helpers appeared in front of his eyes!


    The first was the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was on his body. It was just that he had changed into a ck fog, surrounding Wu Yu''s side. During the fight, his body appeared rapidly. His red eyes were bloodthirsty, his white hair was flying in the wind, and his aura was cold. In his eyes, Yu Chenyu had be prey.


    Everyone was familiar with the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    The other one was the Skeletal me Dragon that Wu Yu had summoned from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Puppets of this realm needed to be used. So when the Skeletal me Dragon appeared, the bursting power of the gloomy, white bones also appeared in front of the Yan Dragon Guards. People were stunned at once, including Yu Chenyu!


    "What is this!?"


    "It''s not a real corpse. This is not the way that ghostly cultivators make corpse puppets! It is made from spirit designs and some precious materials! This is a mechanism puppet!"


    "But how could there be such a powerful puppet!? Besides, how can Wu Yu have it?!"


    Even Yan Dragon General Yu Chenyu was shocked at this time. Looking at the puppet, which was circting around Wu Yu and roaring, he was too surprised to speak. He could clearly feel the strength of the Skeletal me Dragon!


    He knew that he had never heard of this puppet before. Obviously, Wu Yu had never used it before.


    However, there was no doubt that this was a very strong trump card! No matter how much Yu Chenyu had researched Wu Yu, how much battle data he had gotten on Wu Yu, when the Skeletal me Dragon appeared, his previous deployment of attacks would bepletely disrupted!


    Moreover, in this kind of battle, the avatars and puppets that could be controlled by themselves were basically part of their individualbat effectiveness.


    Everyone was just in shock, and the battle between the two directly broke out! Yu Chenyu was quick to respond. He had prepared first. At this time, he turned the Locking Souls Pagoda in his hand directly and activated the spirit designs on it with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    "Immortal Souls Locking Spirit Design!"


    To avoid dragging the battle, he used his most reliable spirit design immediately. Under his control, the Souls Locking Pagoda suddenly becamerger and appeared directly above Wu Yu''s two bodies and the puppet, upying half of the battlefield!


    Then the white bells on it rang wildly. Wu Yu looked up and saw that among the bells, the white light was more intense. Indeed, many real immortals could be seen inside. They were all watching above and despised whoever was below them. They exerted their powers together and built the Immortal Souls Locking Spirit Design. They attacked Wu Yu and the others. In an instant, this advanced dao treasure exhibited absolutely shocking destructive power! One could clearly see a ck spirit design trapping Wu Yu within and those immortals suppressing him from above trying to crush Wu Yu into dust and powder!


    But this Souls Locking Spirit Design, while strong, directly suppressed the Primordial Spirit. They probably thought that since Wu Yu''s cultivation was low, he had a weak Primordial Spirit. Hence, they were confident and immediately used an attack that suppressed the Primordial Spirit. They definitely had such a n!


    If he suffered the blow head-on, it would be painful for Wu Yu! However, Wu Yu coincidentally had a way to solve this! On the one hand, the Skeletal me Dragon puppet had no Primordial Spirit. It depended entirely on spirit designs. This Immortal Souls Locking Spirit Design had limited effect on it. On the other hand, Wu Yu had just learned the Spirit Pration Art. At this moment, it could be used!


    Wu Yu first used the Spirit Pration Art, and at the same time, the Skeletal me Dragon rushed directly up into the sky. His body alone had terrifying strength and wasparable to an advanced dao treasure. A sweep of his tail had great destructive power!


    But the first to take effect was still the Spirit Pration Art. Before the other party''s spirit design could take effect, Wu Yu moved quickly and directly executed the Spirit Pration Art. A sliver of his Primordial Spirit rushed into that Souls Locking Pagoda!


    Spirit Pration Art!


    Activated!


    This was an art of transformation. There was a risk of failure. It was not guaranteed when he could break through! Hence, he could not fully rely on it. He could only use it as a surprise attack. However, Wu Yu seemed to have met a spirit design that he was well versed in this time. He entered the Souls Locking Pagoda at the moment the main spirit design of the advanced dao treasure connected to the Immortal Souls Locking Spirit Design. Hence, everything was still in process of connecting. This was no doubt the best timing. Wu Yu cut in directly and executed the transformation of the Spirit Pration Art. Instantly, he managed to achieve the best effect, and that was to cut off the execution of the Immortal Souls Locking Spirit Design!


    Hence, something unbelievable happened!


    The Offensive Spirit Design that Yu Chenyu was most confident in almost worked. At that moment, it was as though the power of the heavens had descended and the spirit design was about to bepleted, but it actually shattered and was destroyed!


    This was shocking and depressing for Yu Chenyu. This unbelievable change happened in an instant and greatly affected his focus on his attack!


    It was at this moment that the Skeletal me Dragon, who was not affected, swept his dragon tail across and hit the Souls Locking Pagoda. That great strength from the tail directly whacked the Souls Locking Pagoda away. Yu Chenyu was shocked and failed to control it. In the blink of an eye, the advanced dao treasure disappeared without a trace. He would need at least two breaths of time to retrieve it!


    What Wu Yu was aiming for was this time gap.


    He had executed everything smoothly, from the Spirit Pration Art to the Skeletal me Dragon. And the time taken for the Spirit Pration Art to take effect was much faster than he had imagined.


    Next, at the moment the Souls Locking Pagoda flew out, his Heaven Devouring Avatar wielded the Dark North Royal Obelisk and faced Yu Chenyu. At this point, Yu Chenyu was at his most confused state, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s desire to battle was at its strongest. This was also Wu Yu''s best chance. Hence, he did not hesitate. His killer move exploded directly!


    He said that he would defeat his opponent within 60 breaths of time, but it was not even ten breaths of time yet.


    "Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk!"


    This was the most powerful Offensive Spirit Design on the Dark North Royal Obelisk! The target of its attack was very specific, and it was just because of this that it had the lethality that no individual could defend against!


    After the sword pierced forward, thousands of ck pces suddenly appeared behind the Heaven Devouring Avatar. These ck pces twisted and changed into a huge human figure, looking like an emperor, and then turned into a cold current like the vast seas. It swarmed into the Dark North Royal Obelisk. For a moment, this sword carried the cold air of the skies!


    The whole Yan Dragon Army was frozen in the cold when the sword qi swarmed out. For a while, the faces of everyone in the surroundings became glum. This was because they were frozen!


    Wu Yu stabbed his opponent with a piercing sword. At this moment, his opponent could not even summon his advanced dao treasure. He could only dodge and resist with all kinds of mystiques and dao techniques in the face of Wu Yu''s unprecedented attack. Within a short period of time, he exerted several kinds of dao techniques, but they were all directly torn apart by the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk. The cold sword qi gathered and prated through everything. It once again reached its opponent. When it was not yet close, the vast seas-like coldness covered the opponent andpletely froze him!


    If there were no surprises, Wu Yu''s next move could kill his opponent!


    Of course, he had no need to do that. The Heaven Devouring Avatar finally understood this spirit design. He only wanted to try executing it.


    When he froze his opponent, quite a lot of sword qi also rushed into his opponent''s body. It was crazy and chaotic. In the instant it caused the opponent some injuries, Wu Yu originally wanted to withdraw. Unexpectedly, what Liu Yuan was worried about happened. Yu Chenyang actually attacked as soon as he saw his younger brother in danger. He also used his advanced dao treasure and attacked from the side, targeting Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was not on guard against him at all!

 Chapter 811: Friendship and Trust

    <h4>Chapter 811: Friendship and Trust</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yu Chenyang''s intention was to force a defense with his offense. Seeing his brother''s life in danger, he acted decisively.


    But in truth, Wu Yu had already intended to stay his hand after defeating his opponent. He had not gone for the kill.


    In that instant, Yu Chenyang should have been able to see this clearly, and stayed his own hand.


    However, he did not. As Liu Yuan had said - a cruel one. When he attacked, he showed no mercy.


    And all of this happened so quickly that many had not even reacted.


    In the same instant, Yu Chenyu had been defeated, and his life spared. However, his elder brother, Yu Chenyang, moved quickly. In the same instant, he had used some advanced dao treasure to smash Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar into bits!


    A result simr to Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger clones being killed. The Heaven Devouring Avatar exploded into mist.


    Even the Dark North Royal Obelisk was sent flying, and Wu Yu caught it and put it back in his Sumeru Pouch.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s bits of mist twinkled with golden light as symbols sparkled. Evidently, Yu Chenyang''s attack had not just been a violent dao technique attack, but had also used either dao techniques or even mystiques in order to deal a devastating blow to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    A gleam of murderous intent appeared in Wu Yu''s eyes.


    He had shown mercy, but had not received it.


    In that exchange, Yu Chenyang had not held back at all. If not for Wu Yu''s own quick reaction, the loss would have been even greater. Even so, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had at least been beaten down one tier.


    Its abilities continued to decrease.


    If this continued, Wu Yu''s greatest advantage would be lost. After all, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was still his strongest weapon in battle.


    Right now, it was roughly at the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    How could he not be angry at this?


    At this time, Yu Chenyang was tending to his brother with a neutral face, and treating his wounds. Yu Chenyu was truly ipetent. Hailed as the foremost genius of the Yan Dragon Army, he had been defeated by Wu Yu in just 10 breaths of time. He was still unconscious, an utter disgrace.


    Right now, although Yu Chenyang''s intervention had forced Wu Yu back, everyone had seen the fight between Wu Yu and Yu Chenyu. The oue was clear.


    Wu Yu had crushed Yu Chenyu, and the Yan Dragon Guards were angry.


    Yu Chenyang''s final attack had cooled them down a little.


    When they saw Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar dissolve into smoke, as though it had disappeared and returned to Wu Yu''s side, they celebrated.


    "The Yan Dragon General has probably destroyed his clone!"


    "It seems Wu Yu always depends on this clone during battle. Right now, this clone has been destroyed by the Yan Dragon General, so his fighting strength must be halved."


    "That''s right! Wu Yu has won the battle but lost the war. Anyone who dares to cross our Yan Dragon General wille to no good end!"


    "All for the chance to go to the Infernal Inferno. Is it worth it?"


    They were in high spirits now,ughing and chatting.


    Liu Yuan was worried as well, but seeing Wu Yu wink at her without any sign of dejection, she was a little more reassured.


    "In the end, I thought you were going to kill my brother, so I had to intervene. Although you stayed your hand in the end, I was toote to pull back. I''m very sorry I destroyed your clone, but you''re the victor of this battle," Yu Chenyang said somberly to Wu Yu as Yu Chenyu slowly came to.


    Wu Yu gave a dry chuckle. This guy was too full of himself. However, since they thought they were above him, he let them hold on to their delusions. He said, "I want to know if your word is still good. I defeated him. I can now go to the Infernal Inferno, right?"


    He did not expect Wu Yu to persist about the Infernal Inferno after suffering such a great loss. He could not hold back a scoff. After taking a look at his younger brother, who had yet to fullye to, he said to Wu Yu, "In five days'' time, I will head for the Infernal Inferno. At that time, you wait for me here."


    They still thought that they hade off easy, and could not be bothered to stay here. Yu Chenyang took Yu Chenyu away, vanishing in a sh. Wu Yu was left behind with the Skeletal me Dragon and Liu Yuan.


    Wu Yu first stowed his Skeletal me Dragon. He looked about to see odd expressions from the crowd. They were not as disheartened as they had been.


    They were lost in conversation with each other, and soon dispersed now that the show was over.


    Wu Yu said his goodbyes to Liu Yuan.


    "Is that clone of yours fine?" Liu Yuan fretted.


    "It will grow strong again soon enough. And shock them all," Wu Yu said with conviction.


    Liu Yuan broke into a smile as refreshing as a spring breeze. She said coyly, "Then I will be waiting to see it."


    Although Wu Yu was notpletely satisfied, he could soon go to the Infernal Inferno. Since he was going to devour there, then it did not really matter whether he started from the seventh or eighth tier. He was going to break through to the ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm level!


    This was the safest choice. If he reached the 10th tier, his lust for devouring might grow too strong, thereby affecting the real body''s pursuit of dao! If it ever reached the state where his real body found it difficult to improve because of the effects of the devouring lust, then it would not be worth it.


    Wu Yu returned to Prince Le''s residence. When he reached the royal city''s gates, word of his deeds at the Yan Dragon Army had already gotten out. It was still the Yan Dragon Army''s Heaven Dragon General Zhao Xuanyin guarding the door. Seeing Wu Yu, he remarked snidely, "I hear that Kingmaker Le has returned home with everything he wanted. Congrattions indeed."


    Evidently, a jibe at Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar being destroyed.


    Wu Yu did not react. Although this person was strong, his status was out there. Even as a heaven dragon general, his status was not higher than Wu Yu''s. Therefore, Wu Yu said, "If Master Zhao continues to be a door guard, you will definitely see my gains continue to grow."


    These were proud words delivered with a smile and fierce confidence in his eyes. A powerful line that stiffened Zhao Xuanyin''s face. He did not reply.


    Wu Yu returned to Prince Le''s residence.


    He naturally knew that his birth and his temper contrasted his fortune and the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. Here at the Yan Huang Ancient Country, anybody would look at him with some envy. Especially those who did not know how to keep their tails between their legs, and still thought they were the best. They definitely hated Wu Yu. A pity that with the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, no one could do much about it. What Yu Chenyang had done today was the limit.


    Five days passed in a sh, and Prince Le still had not appeared. Wu Yu was even suspecting that he was avoiding him. But it suited him. He could grow stronger while Prince Le was still in seclusion.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan popped up. He had heard about Wu Yu''s adventure at the Yan Dragon Army, and hurriedly asked, "You''re going to that training ground? The Infernal Inferno?"


    Wu Yu said, "Yup. Are youing?" The Full Moon of Nanshan liked to train amidst a red haze of pleasure. This was his method, and it was different from Wu Yu¡¯s. And in his pleasures, his amiable attitude was quite nice.


    "Of course. I can''t leave your side," the Full Moon of Nanshan slurred as he continued to imbibe. His chest was well bared, exposing his fair breast.


    "Makes sense. Right now you''re still living on my status. If I go to the Infernal Inferno, you won''t have a backer, and you''ll suffer for sure," Wu Yu mused. He saw the logic.


    "That''s right. You''re a clever one. You understand Big Brother''s intention." The Full Moon of Nanshan guffawed cheekily.


    "At least in the eyes of others, you''re myckey," Wu Yu said irritably. But as he thought about it, his main reason for going to the Infernal Inferno was to let his Heaven Devouring Avatar grow stronger. The Full Moon of Nanshan already knew of the secret of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. If he also knew about the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s secret, then Wu Yu would truly have no secrets from him.


    Could he trust him fully?


    This was a problem.


    These days, although the Full Moon of Nanshan could beckadaisical and slovenly at times, he was not a bad... pig.


    After five days, he and the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared punctually at the Yan Dragon Army. In these days, word had gotten around that Wu Yu had defeated Yu Chenyu in quick session after taking down Prince Yao. And this time, he had been even faster.


    They could intangibly feel him rising.


    There were many Yan Dragon Guards waiting around at the Yan Dragon Army. They probably wanted to go to the Infernal Inferno as well. The majority here were young, and their futures bright. They were the bright, future leaders of Yan Huang Ancient Country. Cast into the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, any of them would be a superstar of the sect leader level.


    Yu Chenyang and Yu Chenyu were tardy. In their retinue, there was a yan dragon general and a dozen hidden dragon generals.


    "Today, I will bring everyone into the Infernal Inferno to train. A month''s time. How drastic your transformation depends on you all. It''s not your first time going in, so I''ll cut the crap. Everyone knows how important training is. If you want merits, it will all depend on what you aplish."


    Yu Chenyang''s face was serious as he spoke, then his gazended on Wu Yu.


    He saw the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    From beside him, Yu Chenyu shouted loudly, "Wu Yu, we agreed to bring you, but not that ugly boar demon! Get him to piss off. A pig wants to go to our training ground?!"


    This enraged the Full Moon of Nanshan. He said, "You runt, you aren''t even as good looking as my balls, and you dare to bluster before me? Do you believe that I can make you a girl, and get you on your knees before me to sing a tragic opera?"


    Yu Chenyu was the consort of Princess Ying, and as the emperor''s son-inw, he had never been humiliated so thoroughly before. This time around, he could not control himself. In truth, the Full Moon of Nanshan had never been afraid of anyone in an argument. He had faith in his abilities to talk this guy''s ear off until he was on his knees, begging for mercy....


    Yu Chenyu was just about to blow up when Yu Chenyang stopped him and said a few words into his ear. Only then did Yu Chenyu give a coldugh and ignore the Full Moon of Nanshan. His meaning was that he could go.

 Chapter 812: The Yan Dragon Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 812: The Yan Dragon Fortress</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Those two dunderheads are up to something." The Full Moon of Nanshan gave a derisive snort and ignored them.


    "Probably going to do us dirty in the Infernal Inferno. Well, how dangerous it will be inside will be up to us," Wu Yu said.


    "There''s nothing much to worry about. Our two legacies are most suited to such environments. Whether the Ghost Sea Prison or the Infernal Inferno, it''s all our oyster. No matter what moves they have, they can''t beat us. We''re only afraid of a straight-up fight," the Full Moon of Nanshan said confidently.


    What he said made sense. Just his camouge technique alone could not be unraveled by all but a few.


    Amidst the hostile looks of the Yan Dragon Guards, they boarded Yu Chenyang''s Stardust Warship. This, too, was a dao treasure, and could amodate many. Of course, its speed was notparable to Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud.


    After boarding the Stardust Warship, Wu Yu left the Immortal''s Capital for the first time. The Immortal''s Capital was frighteningly huge, and just leaving it alone took them half a day. After the better part of the day, they finally left the perimeter of the Immortal''s Capital. However, they soon entered the border of a satellite city. It was said that there were 1,000 satellite cities here.


    There were many, and all were in the vicinity of the Immortal''s Capital. The spiritual qi here was fairly dense as well, considered top-quality in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was even better than many of the ces that the sea region demons held. Here, 1,000 castles were built. They came in all sizes, and experts were as plentiful as leaves in a forest. Although not at the level of the Immortal''s Capital, there were many Dao Querying experts as well.


    From above, one could see how grand this core of the Yan Huang Ancient Country was!


    The dense horde of martial cultivators, the castles, the spirit designs - all of itbined to enhance the magnificence of Yan Huang! This was not the height of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but even so, they were considered the first in the world. Other immortal kingdoms could not catch up if they tried!


    Wu Yu was humbled. The Yan Huang Ancient Country was so magnificent, and young experts were a dime a dozen. He could only stand out from this crowd because of the immortal''s legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. Otherwise, he would have drowned in this sea of talent. Perhaps he would have ended up stuck at the Qi Condensation Realm back in the Bipo Mountain Range.


    And now, at least for those below 50 years old, he was already at the absolute top!


    In these few days, the Yan Dragon Guards ignored the pair. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan lounged in a corner. They finally reached their destination after three days. The Stardust Warship began to descend. As it passed through the cloudyer, Wu Yu saw the red and ck terrain below, extending up till the horizon. The ck parts were scorched igneous rocks, while the red was flowingva. Just the surface of the Infernal Inferno already looked apocalyptic, let alone what else was waiting.


    In these few days, Wu Yu had studied the Infernal Inferno a little. He said to the Full Moon of Nanshan, "The Infernal Inferno is huge. From the surface down till its depths, it is awork of densely connecting magma flows. Some ces run more strongly, forming magma oceans. At least in the records, the depths of the Infernal Inferno are unknown. But the magma seems to flow from some endless source underground. As for the Ghostly Yan Tribe, as well as other demons and Spirits of the Universe, they are all in the depths of the Infernal Inferno."


    "Abyrinth of magma, with no end? Interesting. No wonder the Ghostly Yan Tribe can hide out for so long." The Full Moon of Nanshan found this curious.


    "Yeah. After tens of thousands of years of adjustment, the Ghostly Yan Tribe has adapted to the Infernal Inferno. Any child can meld with the boiling magma since birth, and cultivate ghostly cultivator dao techniques in the magma. The harsh environment means that although the Ghostly Yan Tribe are few in number, they are all deadly. They are especially adept at hiding in the magma, so we have to be extra careful."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan mped Wu Yu¡¯s shoulder and gave him a few hearty thumps. "No worries, no fear. When we meet danger, this big brother here will definitely protect you. Don''t be afraid to impose."


    "Oi." Wu Yu pushed away his lecherous hand. At this time, he could see about seven or eight huge structures amidst the endless expanse of ck and red terrain. At least that was the extent of what Wu Yu could see. These structures were joined together and extremely huge. Each one looked like a fortress, a spherical shape that looked very sturdy.


    This was a base that the great armies had built. There were a total of nine, and the most central one was special. It was not a base, but the core of the sealing spirit design. The other eight were in the respective directions orientated to the central fortress.


    Each army had a base here. For example, the Stardust Warship was about tond at the Yan Dragon Army''s base, the Yan Dragon Fortress.


    Lava was spurting upwards from other spots on thend. This ce waspletely sealed off, and the Ghostly Yan Tribe within could not possibly escape from this ce. There were also countless sealing spirit designs hidden by the Yan Huang Tribe''s ancestors. Refined over many years, they were now virtually impregnable. The slightest touch would spell one''s instant death!


    That central fortress was the heart of the spirit design, and the Yan Dragon Fortress was a crucial part of the sealing spirit design. These sealing spirit designs not only kept the Ghostly Yan Tribe in, but also demarcated the boundary of the Infernal Inferno.


    The Infernal Inferno had only eight entrances, which were at the eight respective fortresses. This also meant that Wu Yu needed Yu Chenyang''s escort in order to enter.


    As the Stardust Warship began to descend, a small gap appeared above the Yan Dragon Fortress, allowing the warship in. It sealed immediately after they entered. Looking down, the Yan Dragon Fortress seemed like a huge castle. There were many pces here, which the Yan Dragon Guards could use to cultivate or rest. There were tens of thousands of such pces, and the center of them all was a deep well with a diameter of hundreds of zhang. It spewedva and mes, and was the entrance into the Infernal Inferno.


    The Stardust Warshipnded near this entrance. Everyone stood around after Yu Chenyang stowed his warship. The ground here was scorching, although Wu Yu felt ratherfortable thanks to his Invincible Vajra Body.


    After arriving, the Yan Dragon Guards were both excited and worried. After all, they were all very young, and a few were about Wu Yu''s age.


    "I''ve brought you here, so my job is done. The entrance is here, and you can go in at any time. When youe out and want to leave, there will definitely be someone willing to bring you back to the Immortal''s Capital. The Yan Dragon Fortress will only open for recognized warships," Yu Chenyang said briefly. He intended to sever all connection with the pair.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not want to hang with them either, or follow them around shamelessly. That was not his goal. He only needed Yu Chenyang to bring him to the Yan Dragon Fortress.


    As for the rest, Liu Yuan had already exined it to him. After he entered, he had to remember the position of the entrance, so that he could make his way back to exit. When he wanted to go back, there would be people leaving every few days, and they could let Wu Yu tag along. As long as he reached the Yan Dragon Fortress, Wu Yu could make his way back.


    "What about the Yan Huang Fire Talisman?" Wu Yu asked.


    This thing was like the Darkness Breaching Talisman. Within the Infernal Inferno, there were many experts of the Yan Huang Tribe watching. Once a Yan Huang Fire Talisman was activated, they would rush to the rescue. Of course, the help here was not as timely as within the Ghost Sea Prison, but they could still save lives. As long as the ordinary Yan Dragon Guards did not wander too far into the Infernal Inferno.


    Yu Chenyang said, "You''re not a member of the Yan Dragon Army. Why should I give you the Yan Dragon Army''s Yan Huang Fire Talisman?"


    Wu Yu smiled. "Seems like you''ll be happy if I get cleaned up by the Ghostly Yan Tribe, eh."


    Yu Chenyang retorted, "Aren''t you afraid of nothing? You were so bold back in the Immortal''s Capital. Why would you be a sniveling coward here? I don''t think you need a Yan Huang Fire Talisman."


    Since he would not give it, Wu Yu didn''t want it either. After all, Wu Yu did not really need it. Even if he was in danger, others might not be able to save him. Although Liu Yuan had warned him to get a Yan Huang Fire Talisman if he could, she had guessed that Yu Chenyang would not give it.


    "Bye then."


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to argue with him. He had finally made it here, and all he wanted was to make his clone grow stronger. But the Full Moon of Nanshan was with him, and he was still considering if he could let him know his final secret.


    At this time, the Full Moon of Nanshan waspletely rxed. He did not know Wu Yu''s intention. Both were bold and skilled fighters, and entered the Infernal Inferno with neither experience nor preparation.


    As they entered, Yu Chenyu and Yu Chenyang watched them closely. Yu Chenyu was a little worried. "Bro, isn¡¯t this too much?"


    Yu Chenyang said, "Don''t worry. It''s all their own asking, it has nothing to do with us. Even though they have the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, we can''t be med."


    "But if anything happens to them and they lose their lives, won''t it be a huge affair? The Ancient Emperor himself invited him," Yu Chenyu said a little uneasily.


    "Just rx. Ancient Emperor''s Edict, keke. It''s just because he wants the legacy. I suspect he made him Kingmaker Le so that Prince Le can have his legacy. At that time, Prince Le will grow stronger and stronger, and Wu Yu will fade away from view as though his blood has been sucked from him."


    "And if Wu Yu dies here, won''t that simply benefit the Ghostly Yan Tribe?" Yu Chenyu was even more worried now.


    "He doesn''t die so easily. At most he will suffer greatly. Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to track him. More importantly, I want to see what secrets Wu Yu has as well, that he would want toe here...." Yu Chenyang said.

 Chapter 813: A Tail

    <h4>Chapter 813: A Tail</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The business of the Yan Huang Fire Talisman aside, Wu Yu and the the Full Moon of Nanshan came to the edge of the ancient well that led into the Infernal Inferno and peered down. They could see a few channels of magma churning below.


    For the Yan Huang Tribe, being able to withstand the heat of this subterranean magma was fundamental. For Wu Yu, with the Invincible Vajra Body, this was nothing. Neither hesitated to plunge into the magma stream.


    The churning magma did hinder their vision significantly. If not for Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, he would be hard pressed to see what was around him. They had to depend on feeling as well. They followed the magma into a deeper part of the Infernal Inferno, moving downwards past the surface magma into a huge, subterranean space. In this space, magma sloshed around everywhere. The long years of enduring high temperatures had changed the rocks here. They had even be precious treasures under the nurturing spiritual qi, and spiritual marks had appeared on them. Only like this could they continue to withstand the magma''s erosiveness.


    The huge, underground space and magma flows created an enormous undergroundwork that was incredibly vast and deep. There was the constant sound of the magma''s roar as it spurted up, and then boiling as it flowed downwards.


    Therefore, even underground, there was thick, white smoke everywhere that obstructed one''s vision.


    In such a ce, ordinary mortals could not possibly survive. One had to be at least at the Jindan Dao Realm to remain alive here.


    "The Ghostly Yan Tribe members must be only mortal when they are born. But even so, they can survive here. This means that their bodies have developed to a very high level through their struggles. It''s said that their newborns have no spiritual power but can swim within this magma." Wu Yu recalled the details that he had learned in these few days. Now, experiencing it for himself, he was awed at their ability to withstand this heat.


    In the fight for Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Ghostly Yan Tribe were the defeated, while the Yan Huang Tribe were the victors. But to be able to hold on until today was also an admirable talent of theirs.


    In this world, everything was fought over. Cultivation was plunder, and in this fight, the Yan Huang Tribe held the absolute advantage. After winning the struggle, they had be the strongest, and controlled all the best resources.


    Cultivation was such a merciless thing.


    Everyone wanted to live forever and reach immortalhood. Yet those that actually achieved this were only a few. Many more busted along the way. Even if they did not die today, once their time was up, they would also fade.


    The two continued heading deeper, where the magma boiled even more furiously. Wu Yu was still fine, but the Full Moon of Nanshan was swearing colorfully, his forehead beaded with sweat. In this environment, he was not at home.


    "If I had known, I would have stayed in the softforts of the Immortal''s Capital. This ce is a furnace!"


    Since they hade, going back would not be that easy. Wu Yu ignored him - he was just grumbling.


    However, he suddenly halted before long. He said softly to Wu Yu, "I feel like someone is following us."


    Wu Yu had been surveying their surroundings constantly with the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Because they were headed deeper, it was more likely that they might encounter spirit designs set up by the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Many Yan Huang Tribe members had died to the spirit designs of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. These were fatal traps that had to be discovered beforehand. If they triggered one, even Wu Yu would be in deep trouble.


    But he did not notice that someone was actually following them. As the Full Moon of Nanshan said this, he recalled his own journey, and that he had a simr feeling. Only that the Eyes of Fire and Gold could not see this tracker for now.


    "How do you know?" Wu Yu was quite curious.


    "Smell. Sound," the Full Moon of Nanshan said confidently.


    Wu Yu understood. He had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and had enhanced vision. But the Full Moon of Nanshan''s nose and ears were even more sensitive. In a ce like the Infernal Inferno, senses of smell and hearing were even more useful.


    "Who is following us?" Since the Full Moon of Nanshan had said so, then it had to be confirmed.


    "When I think about it, it should be someone that Yu Chenyang hired. Or perhaps those that knew we wereing, dedicated to saving the Yan Dragon Army people. Regardless, best to shake him off as soon as we can."


    It was not afortable feeling to be followed like that.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan could easily shrug this person off. He could use camouge, and cause his own tracks to vanish.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was currently in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He could use his Somersault Cloud to leap out. But if he did so, it would be difficult to find the Full Moon of Nanshan after this.


    He could only ride the Somersault Cloud and allow the Full Moon of Nanshan on, to see if they could shrug off this tracker.


    "That''s what we''ll try then."


    Evidently, someone who could track them through this method would be at least a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert.


    Wu Yu suddenly pulled out the Somersault Cloud. He sat on top, and the Full Moon of Nanshan boarded as well. Without any warning, the Somersault Cloud wrapped them both up and burst forth with furious speed, charging deeper into the magma.


    The Somersault Cloud moved forward while flickering into the ether. Therefore, the magma here did not impact its speed. Even within the Infernal Inferno, Wu Yu moved at a frightening pace.


    He realized that he had overestimated his opponent. Given how elusive his Somersault Cloud was, even if his opponent was a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert, in a special environment like the Infernal Inferno, he simply had to shake him off a little, and Wu Yu would be close to impossible to find.


    While his opponent was still surprised by the move, Wu Yu had already disappeared.


    Regardless of who the person was, they were irrelevant to Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan now. After realizing that they had shrugged their tail off, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan came off the Somersault Cloud.


    In this underground space, they were already in a very deep ce. It was possible for the Ghostly Yan Tribe to show up here. Therefore, there should be few Yan Huang Tribe members here, and all around them was bubbling magma. THE Spaces not filled with magma were filled with rising smoke, as though they were in a steaming basket, ufortably surrounded by magma.


    "Come with me to find the Ghostly Yan Tribe." Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and continued to search. The Full Moon of Nanshan was also helping him with his ears and nose. Ordinarily, he would be able to find people a little faster than Wu Yu.


    "You''re not just looking for opponents in this Infernal Inferno, are you? There are so many who are looking for trouble in the Immortal''s Capital. If you were just looking to fight, you wouldn''t havee here." Along the way, this thought suddenly struck the Full Moon of Nanshan. He turned to Wu Yu questioningly. He probably loathed this ce.


    The time hade. Let him know about the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s devouring abilities, or not.


    Wu Yu had already thought it through along the way. Since he hade here, both understood the other''s reasons. And the Full Moon of Nanshan was not bad indeed. Therefore, even the ability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar need not be hidden from him. After all, the peak of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s power had been at an immortal''s level.


    Therefore, when the Full Moon of Nanshan asked him this, he replied, "When we reach the Ghostly Yan Tribe, you will know why I havee. I''ll leave you hanging for now."


    "Don''t do that. I''m too curious a person. If you leave me hanging, my heart will itch." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    At this time, a sound suddenly attracted him, and he turned serious, his senses on full alert. "Seems like I''ll know the truth soon enough."


    This meant that he had sensed the Ghostly Yan Tribe in the vicinity. Right now, they had not even seen a trap of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. If they appeared at this time, it meant that their luck was indeed good.


    He had just said this when Wu Yu sensed the disturbance as well. The two of them hurried towards the same ce unanimously. They had both independently identified it.


    After speeding past a magma current and breaking through a few boulders, they entered another underground cavern. The two of them immediately came to head with what they had detected. What surprised them was that there were dozens of people.


    However, they were quickly dismayed, because these were not Ghostly Yan Tribe members. From their armor, they should be from another one of the five great armies - the Huang Dragon Army.


    And they were all ordinary Huang Dragon Guards, youngsters much like the bunch that Yu Chenyang had brought. Most were at the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and below. There were a few centurions and chiliarchs, and they were led by a hidden dragon general.


    The generals of the Huang Dragon Army were also divided into three ranks. They were the hidden dragon general, huang dragon general, and heaven dragon general. Only the middle rank was differentiated in the respective armies.


    However, this Hidden Dragon General was quite strong, probably at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. That was why he dared to lead these Huang Dragon Guards into such a deep area to train.


    As they came face to face with each other, the group was also scared at the sudden appearance of Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. They grouped up and stared anxiously at the pair, their tension and killing intent obvious.


    "Who are you guys? Ghostly Yan Tribe?" the opposing Hidden Dragon General demanded of them.

 Chapter 814: Ghostly Yan Honey Trap

    <h4>Chapter 814: Ghostly Yan Honey Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    One nce was enough to determine that Wu Yu was not a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. He had the obvious characteristics of the Yan Huang Tribe, and the intense heat of the Yan Huang Tribe''s bodies was starkly different from that of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Besides, the skin of the Ghostly Yan Tribe members had a ruddy tint to it, and their eyes were also maroon. Wu Yu was not like that at all.


    However, he was not wearing the armor dao treasure of the eight armies, and was therefore suspicious. Besides, Wu Yu did not know how many Ghostly Yan Tribe members had impersonated Yan Huang Tribe members within the Infernal Inferno to kill people.


    Also, Wu Yu had a demon with him. Ordinarily, demons would not enter from outside. And the demons from the Infernal Inferno were definitely in cahoots with the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    To the Eight Main Armies, the killing of the demons was also worth merits. All life in the Infernal Inferno were prey for the Yan Huang Tribe.


    That was why they stared at Wu Yu so anxiously, especially the Hidden Dragon General. He could feel how strong Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were, and if they were hostile, they could wreak considerable havoc on the party. Therefore, he was already prepared to use his Yan Huang Fire Talisman!


    Wu Yu had not expected to be mistaken for an enemy, because he thought that his reputation would have preceded him. But seeing the looks in their eyes, they clearly did not know him. This implied that they had been in the Infernal Inferno for quite a while now, separated from news outside.


    Be that as it may, he answered directly, "Everyone, please do not misunderstand. I am not a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. My name is Wu Yu, perhaps you might have heard of me. I was granted permission from Yan Dragon General Yu Chenyang toe to the Infernal Inferno. This demon is mypanion."


    He did not want to sh with these people. More, he had no desire to fight them, and even involve a Yan Huang Fire Talisman and more people.


    But they had never heard of Wu Yu''s name, although they recognized Yu Chenyang''s. The Hidden Dragon General gestured for everyone to stay calm, and then asked Wu Yu with extreme wariness, "Why should we believe what you say? You might be a Ghostly Yan Tribe member in disguise. Here in the Infernal Inferno, the only thing that can identify you is your Yan Huang Fire Talisman. If you take it out, I will believe you. Otherwise, don''t me me for what I do."


    Wu Yu was dismayed to hear this. So this was why Yu Chenyang had not given him a Yan Huang Fire Talisman. Now all the Eight Main Armies'' people would think he was Ghostly Yan Tribe member.


    However, this did not affect them. Since this bunch had not heard of him, and did not believe him, then Wu Yu could not be bothered to linger. Shooting a look at the Full Moon of Nanshan, the two increased their speed and moved to the side.


    As they moved, the youngsters were still very anxious. If not for Wu Yu leaving, many would probably have activated their Yan Huang Fire Talismans.


    "The Yan Huang Tribe has fallen here before, which indicates that there is a possibility of Ghostly Yan Tribe members appearing. Best be on our guard." After leaving the bunch of people, Wu Yu continued scanning their surroundings with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He was most wary of trap-like spirit designs.


    Just as he said that, he heard a deafening sound from behind. It was caused by a chain of explosions. The magma current beside Wu Yu churned and then also exploded. This sort of explosion was caused by Yan Huang Fire Talismans. And not just one, but dozens of them exploded.


    But the Yan Huang Fire Talismans were different from Darkness Breaching Talismans. In the gloom of the Alternate World, light was what attracted people. But strong light would do nothing in the Infernal Inferno, and therefore it produced sound. This would attract more attention than light!


    And the explosions of the Yan Huang Fire Talismans were not that far from Wu Yu. He and the Full Moon of Nanshan turned back in surprise. Both were confused. Evidently, it hade from the group they had just met, all activating their Yan Huang Fire Talismans at the same time.


    "They only used it so long after we left? Are their brains rusted?" the Full Moon of Nanshanined.


    "Shouldn''t be the case. Nothing to do with us - the Ghostly Yan Tribe is there!" Wu Yu responded. He felt that they must have met an expert from the Ghostly Yan Tribe. That was why so many had been frightened and used their Yan Huang Fire Talismans simultaneously.


    Under other circumstances, one Yan Huang Fire Talisman would be enough to get the nearest helper over.


    When they came to the conclusion that a Ghostly Yan Tribe expert had appeared, the pair hopped onto the Somersault Cloud immediately, which swept them away at the fastest speed back to where they hade from. When they arrived, the Yan Huang Fire Talismans had just exploded, and this bunch was already scattered. The sounds of ghostly wailing and wolfish howls echoed sinisterly, and they could make out a few grave injuries, and perhaps even deaths. The Hidden Dragon General from before had disappeared.


    After Wu Yu arrived, there was a ck shadow fleeing from the opposite direction. Evidently, the opponent had discovered Wu Yu, and assumed he was the eldere to their rescue!


    Although it was but a brief glimpse, Wu Yu could ascertain that the deaths here were caused by the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    In that instant, Wu Yu''s eyes met a maroon pair. Although not as vivid as the crimson ones of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Ghostly Yan Tribe member''s eyes had their own peculiar brand of coldness to them. One could feel an unparalleled vengeful mercilessness.


    Wu Yu could do nothing about their losses. It had already happened. Their arrival had already saved this bunch, because they had arrived more quickly than the rescuers.


    After spotting the Ghostly Yan Tribe, the pair gave chase on the Somersault Cloud. Through this process, the Yan Huang Tribe finally saw Wu Yu.


    Before too long, just as Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan disappeared, an elder arrived. Seeing the situation, the elder was aghast, asking, "An expert of the Ghostly Yan Tribe came to such a border area? Where''s your hidden dragon general? In pursuit?"


    Someone wailed, "The great Hidden Dragon General is already dead! Smashed into dust by the Ghostly Yan Tribe! Someone called Wu Yu gave chase. We don''t know if he''s a Ghostly Yan Tribe member!"


    "Wu Yu? Why is he here? Of course he''s not a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. But since he''s giving chase, I won''t. I''ll escort you back to the Huang Dragon Fortress."


    Hearing this, they finally understood that Wu Yu was not a Ghostly Yan Tribe member, or he would have destroyed them already.


    For those of a simr level, there was virtually no one in the entire Jambu Realm who could outrun Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud.


    No matter how familiar the Ghostly Yan Tribe person was with the Infernal Inferno, and how experienced he might be with the magma ocean''s flow, he could not escape Wu Yu once Wu Yu locked on to them. Before too long, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had cornered him.


    They hade to another vast, underground space, which was difficult to set up spirit designs in. Wu Yu was not worried about walking into a trap.


    The desperately fleeing Ghostly Yan Tribesperson had not expected the pair to be so terrifyingly quick. Right now, he was being sandwiched from front and back. Whether he ran left or right, Wu Yu could very quickly stop him. Therefore, he gave up on running. He was not afraid of Wu Yu, while the Full Moon of Nanshan was a more threatening proposition. Therefore, he stopped to think about how to deal with them.


    As he stopped, Wu Yu sized up this Ghostly Yan Tribesperson. Firstly, the opponent''s cultivation level was indeed high, at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. No wonder they could cause such devastation to the group. It was rare to see a Ghostly Yan Tribesperson at this level. Ordinarily, they were very protective of their lives, and hid deep within the Infernal Inferno, and were not easily seen. Wu Yu''s luck was quite good to have met him.


    What made him and the Full Moon of Nanshan shocked was that this Ghostly Yan Tribe member was actually a girl.


    She was observing Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. She realized that Wu Yu was very fast, while the Full Moon of Nanshan made her wary. However, as she looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan, her eyes shed, as though she had a n.


    On closer look, the Ghostly Yan Tribe member indeed had a ruddyplexion that looked scalded. She had a head of long, lustrous, ck hair that extended to her rump. Perhaps because she often moved within the Infernal Inferno, her clothing was extremely scant. Only a scanty top and a short skirt. Her sizzling flesh was virtually nude and on disy, steaming with heat. This Ghostly Yan Tribe member had a feral look in her eyes. After long years of fighting, she had the wiry,pact build of a leopard, and her curves were generous and firm. Her features, too, were world ss, with an exotic charm to them. Especially that perky behind - it was one that the Yan Huang Tribe and the Dark North Tribe could not match.


    Therefore, when the Full Moon of Nanshan saw her, his eyes popped. Unable to take his eyes off her, he was salivating as he said, "I thought that the onlyforts to be had were in the Immortal''s Capital. So there are some here as well, and the fiery horse type that I like as well. Not bad. Not bad at all!"


    Right now, his lewd expression was a jarring juxtaposition to the handsome features of his human form.


    Wu Yu saw apletely different picture from the Full Moon of Nanshan. The Ghostly Yan Tribe woman gave him a feral impression, one who acted with savagery. She had such a high level of dao, and from a ghostly cultivator''s perspective, it meant that she must havemitted fairly atrocious crimes, because ghostly cultivator techniques demanded such heinous deeds to cultivate.

 Chapter 815: Demon King’s Flag of Children Souls

    <h4>Chapter 815: Demon King''s g of Children Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This Ghostly Yan Tribe woman was focused on the Full Moon of Nanshan for now, wanting to get out of this situation through him.


    To secure her smooth exit.


    Besides, she could clearly see that the Full Moon of Nanshan was a demon.


    The girl suddenly turned to Full Moon of Nanshan with a coy voice and a pitiful poise. "Big Brother, you can''t have a very close rtionship with the Yan Huang Tribe, right? Why are you chasing me? This little sister''s name is Ye Ying. I wonder if this Big Brother will let me go?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had a weak spot for her moving plea, especially when it was such a wild girl begging him in such a docile way. He coughed a few times, then said piously, "That will not do. Although I''m not that close with the Yan Huang Tribe, this friend of mine here is a Yan Huang Tribe member. You killed his people. How can I just let you go?"


    Hearing this, Ye Ying immediately knew their rtionship. They were just friends, so it would be easy to deal with them. She probably had this nned out already. Slithering over with an undting sway to her hips, she came over to the Full Moon of Nanshan, and her sexy curves and enchanting gazepelled the Full Moon of Nanshan''s attention. And she was still affecting the damsel in distress poise, with tears in her eyes. She said to the Full Moon of Nanshan, "But you know how pitiful we Ghostly Yan Tribe members are. Surviving until now has not been easy.


    "We are told from birth that we are prey. The Yan Huang Tribe members are the predators. From birth, I have grown up among death. Big Brother is not a Yan Huang Tribe member, and you should empathize with our torment. Today, if you let me go, Little Sister will definitely make it up to Big Brother," Ye Ying said in a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, the Full Moon of Nanshan was very moved. He sighed a few times and then asked of her, "If I let you go, will you truly make it up to me?"


    "As long as Little Sister can do it."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan grinned cheekily. "What about giving birth to a little kid?"


    Wu Yu could not help but snort. The Full Moon of Nanshan was too shameless.


    In truth, Wu Yu knew that this Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman was no innocent, littlemb. All that she had said was simply to secure her escape.


    After hearing the Full Moon of Nanshan''s words, Ye Ying did not get angry, but instead embarrassed. She said, "Big Brother is a demon, and I''m a human. We cannot have a child."


    Her bashful appearance brought out the best of her charms, and the Full Moon of Nanshan''s eyes were alight with lust now. "No matter. I don''t care about the kid. I just want to enjoy the process."


    Shameless. Truly shameless.


    "But... but your friend is still here." Ye Ying''s already red skin flushed further, and her face turned an enchanting shade of scarlet.


    These two were truly going at it, and Wu Yu was bing the third wheel.


    "Wu Yu, go on ahead first. I''ll find you in a bit," the Full Moon of Nanshan said to Wu Yu.


    Seeing his impulsive look, he seemed like he was ready to eat Ye Ying whole.


    Before, Wu Yu had thought he was kidding. At this time, he could barely believe his own ears. Was the Full Moon of Nanshan truly beguiled? Did he not know this woman''s n? That she only wanted to escape?


    Just as Wu Yu was hesitating, the Full Moon of Nanshan told him thim quietly, "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Wu Yu thought about it. He, too, had an old geezer with him, just like Ming Long, who was probably not prone to getting his reason swamped. The Full Moon of Nanshan should have something good up his sleeve to deal with this Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman.


    This time, although they had not yet gotten that familiar, Wu Yu still chose to trust him. Trust was the foundation of any rtionship.


    Therefore, without a word, he left the two, awaiting the Full Moon of Nanshan''s call.


    After arriving at the Infernal Inferno, Wu Yu was in no hurry to get back. Therefore, he was not that anxious as to whether this Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman would end up feeding the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    He remained at his original spot, awaiting for anymotion over at the Full Moon of Nanshan''s side. He knew that the Full Moon of Nanshan was definitely ying Ye Ying.


    Before long, sounds of fighting ensued, and Wu Yu returned swiftly after hearing them. He saw that Ye Ying and the Full Moon of Nanshan were locked in battle.


    "This wench is a poisonous one. She thought to deliver a fatal blow to me while seducing me. She didn''t expect this brother''s phantom techniques to be even better than hers. She tried to steal a chicken but ended up losing the rice bait. Now it is I who took the advantage. What a bother for her." After Wu Yu arrived, he saw the Full Moon of Nanshan hooting in self-satisfaction.


    So this Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman had a simr technique, but the Full Moon of Nanshan''s technique was even more powerful. She had been taken advantage of by him.


    At this time, the Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman was attacking in a frenzied manner, apletely different picture from the charming woman that she had been.


    Her body had undergone some changes. Maroon scales had grown over her body, thickening and fortifying it. Her petite features were now snarling, and fangs and horns had grown from her mouth and head respectively. She looked like a wicked ghost! Even her body stank with the putrid stench of corpses.


    From a beautiful woman, she had changed into this form. Of course, there was a reason, which was to make her stronger - to enhance her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and physical strength!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s methods were not useless. At least they had forced this Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman to reveal her true colors.


    If Wu Yu had pitied the Ghostly Yan Tribe, he would not havee here. In a ce like the Infernal Inferno, amidst the ranks of the ghostly cultivators, they would always be more evil the stronger they got.


    For someone as powerful as Ye Ying, she could never be an innocent, little bunny.


    Right now, she had shown her true colors, and there would be no psychological guilt when they fought.


    Cultivation depended on the coherence of a single notion.


    At this time, Ye Ying and the Full Moon of Nanshan were in a heated battle, and Wu Yu noticed her advanced dao treasure. It was truly unusual to have an advanced dao treasure. For the Ghostly Yan Tribe, such an advanced dao treasure might not be avable even at the Dao Querying Realm.


    It was a g the color of onyx. As Ye Ying grasped the pole in both hands and waved the g, the wailing of countless infants came reverberating through. The more they wailed, the more eerie it was.


    One could vaguely make out that there were many faces on the g, all belonging to infants below one year of age. Each face was different, and in short order, hundreds of faces had appeared, and more woulde.


    This advanced dao treasure belonged to the ghostly cultivators. This might be the darkest, most sinister dao treasure that Wu Yu had ever encountered. Just standing beside it, he could feel his hair standing on end. It seemed like the entire floor was crawling with bruised infants, ferociously crying and biting. They crawled over anything they could get to, their pudgy hands sheathed with sharp ws!


    "This advanced dao treasure is an abomination. You can see that the most important part is that it uses the lives of newborn infants!" Ming Long said with hatred.


    "She refined her advanced dao treasure with the lives of infants? There must be thousands of them. Such cruelty.... But they can''t go outside. Where did she find so many infants?"


    "It must be the Ghostly Yan Tribe''s own. Do you think they can''t fight amongst themselves? The strength of the ghostly cultivatorses from their conflicts, and the winners get to use the lives of the losers. There are not many ghostly cultivators here, yet they grew strong. Naturally, it must havee from internal conflict. Although she was not the one who refined this advanced dao treasure, she must have some simr characteristic in order to conquer such an advanced dao treasure. Besides, this sort of advanced dao treasure requires a constant replenishment of infant lives."


    This meant that the Ghostly Yan Tribe was not so innocent. The stronger ones hadmitted crimes aplenty.


    Some ghostly cultivators already had their own nations, such as the Devilsky Court and the Rising Cloud Nation. They might have more favorable conditions for cultivation, and it was those like the Ghostly Yan Tribe, who lived in the harsher environments, who were forced to devise more cruel methods of cultivation. Otherwise, how could they continue living?


    Many things were not simply ck or white.


    But Wu Yu knew what he had to do. He had to destroy this high-grade dao treasure, or at least ensure that it never saw the light of day.


    "What are you looking at? Interested in my Demon King''s g of Children Souls?" Ye Ying''s voice was unchanged, apanied by a mocking smile at Wu Yu.


    "You Yan Huang Tribe members think you''re orthodox. You try to exact heaven''s justice, but you don''t know that you forced us to have to kill each other. We have to live in the dark. Given a choice, who wouldn''t want to try and do it right, and cultivate until immortalhood?" Ye Ying barked as she waved the Demon King''s g of Children Souls in battle against the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Her words moved Wu Yu. What she had said made sense.


    Or perhaps this was just fate.


    One would never know unless you were in their situation. What pressures they faced to survive, and what choices those pressurespelled them to make.


    As Wu Yu started to crack with doubt, a phrase that he had heard when he had just stepped on the path of dao came to his rescue.


    Cultivation was plunder. Only the strongest rule.


    Cultivation was naturally plunder. If you wanted to realize the justice in your heart, and shape the world, you had to be strong enough. And if you couldn''t reshape your own reality, then you would be forced to respect the rules that others had decreed!


    "Are the sounds of babies crying music to your ears? The cries of their parents were the same as well. But isn''t it the Yan Huang Tribe that forces me to wield this weapon? Therefore, the crime falls onto you!" Ye Ying was well versed with such arguments.


    Wu Yu''s reply was to summon the Skeletal me Dragon from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and order it to support the Full Moon of Nanshan. While they fought Ye Ying, his real body stood at the side. There was no opportunity to help. After all, his Heaven Devouring Avatar was weak now, and unable to synchronize well with his real body.

 Chapter 816: Dark Portal of 3,000 Children’s Souls

    <h4>Chapter 816: Dark Portal of 3,000 Children¡¯s Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had defeated the Three Immortals Kunwu, and defeating this Ghostly Yan Tribeswoman should be no problem.


    But killing her was going to be difficult.


    Therefore, there was the 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm Skeletal me Dragon in support and Wu Yu in the wings. Even though Wu Yu''s real body was only at the second tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he had all sorts of mystiques and dao techniques that could definitely deliver a lethal blow at the right time!


    Wu Yu had yet to act. Ye Ying was already being beaten back step by step by the Full Moon of Nanshan and the Skeletal me Dragon. Ye Ying had wanted to flee many times. Even if she could escape the clutches of the Full Moon of Nanshan and Skeletal me Dragon, she would be soon caught up by Wu Yu. She could not escape!


    "My helpers will soon arrive. A few Dao Querying Realm experts. If you fight me, your lives will be forfeit. I advise you all to flee for your lives!" Ye Ying said ominously.


    Wu Yu snorted. "If that were true, then you definitely would not say it. Looks like you''re really afraid."


    Given the nature of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, if she truly had helpers, she would not say so, but simply hold on for dear life.


    "You continue trying to be smart, then. You''ll find out soon enough." Ye Yingughed coldly. She was currently employing the Demon King''s Avatar, and looked grotesque. After being doubly suppressed by the Full Moon of Nanshan and the puppet, she finally found a chance for a breather, and brandished the Demon King''s g of Children Souls. Her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy activated its spirit designs!


    Instantly, the Demon King''s g of Children Souls brought forth thousands of children''s faces. They came thick and fast, bawling. Their frail souls had been trapped within, and their cries strengthened the Demon King''s g of Children Souls. The wails echoing around gave one goosebumps!


    At that time, the eerie moaning of souls could be heard as the spirit designs activated. At this time, countless spirit designs were working.


    "Dark Portal of 3,000 Children''s Souls!"


    As Ye Ying''s voice rang out across the Infernal Inferno, she nted the Demon King''s g of Children Souls into the ground. A huge, ck spirit design appeared under their feet, and the runes on the spirit design were red. It seemed to shift into a poisonous snake, and in the transformation, four ominous doors appeared to the north, south, east, and west. Within those doors, a ck vortex swirled with a devouring power, dragging people in!


    Next, 3,000 wisps of ck smoke streamed out of the Demon King''s g of Children Souls. They spread out into all directions, and turned into snarling ghostly infants where theynded on the spirit design. Their bodies were extremely undeveloped, although they had sharp fangs and dark purple ws. They looked weak and chubby, but moved with energy, leaping and jumping!


    Before, they had only been shadows, but now they had been given form, as though real flesh and blood. They came charging towards Wu Yu and the others. A truly heart-stoppingly scary sight!


    "Spirit Pration Art!" The spirit design on this advanced dao treasure was too disgusting. Wu Yu used the Spirit Pration Art immediately after this Offensive Spirit Design was activated. He separated a sliver of his Primordial Spirit, and entered the advanced dao treasure. This was a test for Wu Yu. A ghostly cultivator''s dao treasure waspletely different from an ordinary dao treasure. Ordinary dao treasures had their own abilities, such as wind, water, fire, earth, lightning, but would not have such wicked, bloody, and savage elements, as though he had entered a true hell.


    Wu Yu did not care about this. He entered the spirit design with the Spirit Pration Art. Given his unfamiliarity with ghostly cultivator spirit designs, dispelling his opponent''s spirit design was impossible, but it was still possible to affect it.


    Weng!


    Of the 3,000 ghostly infants, about 1,000 had swarmed the Skeletal me Dragon. They were extremely strong, ripping and tugging at the Skeletal me Dragon, dragging it towards the four ghostly doors.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were also osted by 1,000 ghostly infants each.


    Luckily, Wu Yu''s Spirit Pration Art was effective at this time. The entire spirit design seemed to have been suddenly sabotaged. It shook and shuddered and shed with light. The 3,000 ghostly infants were also affected, and their strength ebbed away dramatically. Some even turned on each other!


    "Enough!" The Full Moon of Nanshan was also sick at this sight.


    "Forbidden Waters of the Milky Way."


    In this battle, he had been in human form throughout. Actually, the Full Moon of Nanshan had the legacy of Marshal Tian Peng. This meant that after transforming into his true form, he was not much stronger, besides in the physical aspect. Therefore, he fought in human form most of the time. After all, his human form looked so much more handsome....


    At this time, he used a skill that was unclear if it were mystique or dao technique. The entire spirit design was shrouded in ck waters. This water was born of the void, and flooded everything, bringing the entire region under his control!


    He heard the Full Moon of Nanshan cry, "Heavier! Heavier!" Wu Yu and the Skeletal me Dragon were unaffected in these inky waters, but Wu Yu saw the ghostly infants sink to the depths, as though being pressed down by some heavy object on their heads!


    Finally, they were torn to bits by the water, and vanished in the spirit design. As for the spirit design, it, too, faced enormous pressure and crumbled. Throughout this process, Wu Yu saw that Ye Ying was grimly holding on, her face a mask of agony. She gripped the Demon King''s g of Children Souls, which was also shuddering under the Full Moon of Nanshan''s assault.


    Wu Yu guessed that the water was dense, exerting inordinate pressure. Besides the Full Moon of Nanshan''s allies, everyone else would be crushed by the pressure of the water!


    As for the Dark Portal of 3,000 Children''s Souls, it had already been destabilized by Wu Yu''s Spirit Pration Art, and was not asplete as it was at the start.


    Right now, the immortal treasure had crumbled, and only Ye Ying was left. The Full Moon of Nanshan called back the ck waters, forming a sphere of just three zhang wide or so. The water within was pitch ck, and Ye Ying was trapped in this sphere of water.


    Without much help from Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan had finished his opponent off.


    His dense Forbidden Waters of the Milky Way was indeed incredibly powerful. It was like a ball of metal that had also crushed the Three Immortals Kunwu.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    DWithin, deafening sounds came from within the Forbidden Waters of the Milky Way. Evidently, Ye Ying was trying to break free. However, the Full Moon of Nanshan had everything under control. The ck ball continued to contract. Although it was liquid, it was denser than anything in the world. The more it shrank, the more terrifying it was.


    "You two! You will definitely die in the Infernal Inferno! I will remember you! The Ghostly Yan Tribe remembers you now!


    "You will not escape the Infernal Inferno! We will bring you to the deepest areas of the Infernal Inferno and show you the true extent of hell!


    "That is the heaven of us ghostly cultivators!"


    As Ye Ying was being tormented by the Full Moon of Nanshan, she continued to cry out miserably.


    Finally, her voice weakened, and then stopped. The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at Wu Yu. "It''s done now. What were you going to show me before?"


    Their teamwork here had indeed improved their affinity.


    Finally, they had even killed an expert of the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    Wu Yu said, "Just watch and see."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan released his Forbidden Waters of the Milky Way and revealed the corpse of Ye Ying, as well as the Demon King''s g of Children Souls. The advanced dao treasure was too difficult to break down, and Wu Yu put it away, saying, "Any objections if I seal away this advanced dao treasure?"


    "By all means. Big Brother here was given a real scare just now," the Full Moon of Nanshan said, fanning himself.


    He was waiting for Wu Yu to tell him his reason foring to the Infernal Inferno.


    Wu Yu stashed the advanced dao treasure, and his Heaven Devouring Avatar had already appeared. With the Full Moon of Nanshan watching, it morphed into a ck mist that embroiled the corpse of Ye Ying. Before long, the Heaven Devouring Avatar turned into a human again, while Ye Ying''s corpse had vanished. The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s color looked much better now.


    He had already recovered to roughly the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The damage done by Yu Chenyang had been undone. This little detail eluded the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Your avatar can devour flesh to regenerate?" That''s what he thought.


    Wu Yuughed. "Something like that. I can''t kill anyone in the Immortal''s Capital, so I can onlye here."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "You truly have more marvelous things than I do. This avatar is already strong, and it even has such techniques. Respect. Together with the puppets, I''m not your match anymore. Now that it''s done, are we leaving the Infernal Inferno?"


    He followed Wu Yu now, wherever he went.


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "It''s not over. How can we just leave after encountering one Ghostly Yan Tribe member?"


    "That''s true. Especially if they''re all beauties, and as long as they don''t turn uglyter. If they could just behave themselves, and not try to kill us like thest one, that would be awesome." The Full Moon of Nanshan was fantasizing again.


    Clearly, he had notprehended the true ability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. But Wu Yu was in no hurry. He knew that the Full Moon of Nanshan woulde to see it. And when he did, that would be the real test of their friendship.


    "From hereon, there will definitely be many trap spirit designs by the ghostly cultivators. We have to take extra care."


    "No problem. We''ve beenzing in the Immortal''s Capital for a while now. A thrill now and then is not a bad thing."


    Wu Yu was in a hurry to find another Ghostly Yan Tribesperson. The cravings of his Heaven Devouring Avatar were growing. He could bring it to the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and it would be even stronger when paired with the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    And perhaps a bit beyond that. He had to be well prepared, because he did not know when Prince Le would exit seclusion.

 Chapter 817: Thunder Flame Army

    <h4>Chapter 817: Thunder me Army</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Just as they were prepared to set off, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan heard somemotion from a certain direction at almost the same time. It seemed that arge number of people were approaching them rapidly.


    They had likely been attracted by themotion from the previous battle and therefore had locked down on this location.


    Wu Yu was stunned and asked, "Could it be that Ye Ying was telling the truth? That she had Dao Querying Realm reinforcements? And not just a single person?"


    Otherwise, who could possibly find this ce so rapidly?


    The other party approached swiftly. Before Wu Yu could leave, they faced off.


    This was partly because Wu Yu wasn''t in a hurry as he was confident he could away even if he met some Dao Querying Realm experts.


    Nheless, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan reacted to the situation swiftly. Those that arrived weren''t from the Ghostly Yan Tribe, but their own.


    Obviously, they wouldn''t be considered as on their sidepletely. Taking a closer look, the group was made up of four men and three women, a total of seven. Their cultivation years were roughly in the range of 100, so all of them were still looking like youths. For the men, they were basically umonly impressive, honorable, and imposing. For the women, they had beauty that could charm an entire city. Furthermore, the three girls each had their strengths. One was alluring and captivating, one was lively and cute, and thest one was cold and noble. All three of them were wearing suits of armor from one of the Eight Main Armies. Those suits of armor were purple and white. Although the designs were simr, each of them gave off a different vibe. Nheless, they were all alluring.


    As for the men, they were likely the descendents of provincial lords, city lords, or other major characters. These men had likely been brought up with golden spoons in their mouths and practiced the best dao techniques and mystiques. Their foresight and actions couldn''t bepared to those of ordinary Yan Huang Tribe cultivators.


    None of them were weak, and they were all hidden dragon generals! The four men were at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, while the three women were at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. It was clear that the men were protecting the women and that they had formed a team to experience the trials in the Infernal Inferno.


    Groups like them weremon in the Immortal''s Capital. After all, this was a gatheringnd of these geniuses. However, it was still umon to encounter them here, as this was moremonly a ce where a hidden dragon general would lead a huge batch of people for trials.


    When Wu Yu spotted them, they also noticed Wu Yu. Clearly, there were lingering signs of a battle here. Therefore, they could easily tell that an intense battle had broken out here moments ago.


    Wu Yu recalled how he was misunderstood previously. In that case, would this group of people know about his identity?


    Just when he had the doubt in mind, a rather slender and frosty looking guy among the four men said coldly to Wu Yu, "Wu Yu, I heard you gave chase to a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. Seeing that there are signs of battle here, where is that Ghostly Yan Tribe member?"


    So they were also tracking Ye Ying, the Ghostly Yan Tribe member. It was not surprising for Wu Yu to encounter them here. Since they could recognize him, this situation would be easier to handle. Wu Yu questioned, "Who are you guys, then? Is this how you should talk to Kingmaker Le? Without even introducing yourselves?"


    They were probably the most elite group of hidden dragon generals in that army. From his collection, there weren''t many 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm dark north generals in the Dark Sea Army.


    When questioned by Wu Yu, they broke intoughter. Clearly, they had never respected Wu Yu. Theyughed amongst themselves for some time before one of the girls said in a coquettish tone, "You don''t even know us from the Thunder me Army and yet you are in the Infernal Inferno. As for who we are, you don''t have to know. We are just asking you where that Ghostly Yan Tribe member is. It seems like you were defeated and ashamed to speak of it."


    The Thunder me Army was likely one of the Eight Main Armies. However, they weren''t in the Immortal''s Capital, but some other area. All of them had a tinge of thunder aura around them. When fire and thunder fused, the destructive force was immense.


    A burly man interrupted and demanded sternly, "Wu Yu, spare us your nonsense and don''t waste our time. Tell us where the Ghostly Yan Tribe member is! That Ghostly Yan Tribe member hasmitted heinous crimes and must be apprehended. If you cause a dy, you will have to bear the responsibility!"


    Seeing how haughty they were, the Full Moon of Nanshan was annoyed. He said, "You guys dare to speak to Kingmaker Le in this manner? Aren''t you guys afraid of punishment? Even though you guys are heaven dragon generals, you guys have to be respectful in the face of Kingmaker Le!"


    The other party broke intoughter once again. The second girl was the first to speak. "What influence does he have? Prince Le hasn''t even returned. Who''s the one conferring him with authority? Besides, nothing certain yet. No one knows what the oue will be. Some people are just too naive and aren''t aware of their current predicament. Does he really think Yan Huang is a paradise for him? Regardless, we are speaking here. Why is a pig like you interrupting us?"


    Seeing how arrogant the girl was, the Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t infuriated. Instead, he tittered, "Be cocky all you want. If I get you in bed at some point, I''ll let you beg for mercy to my crotch!"


    If it was a verbal contest, the Full Moon of Nanshan would be first in the world. Hearing him, the seven of them were fuming from their noses and ears. It was especially so for the four men - they were ready to strike instantly. Nheless, they held themselves back and chose to hurl insults and derogatoryments instead.


    "Hey, I, your master, have eyes on all three of you. When the timees, all three of you shall get in bed with me. You guys will serve me in rotation. Whoever doesn''t work hard, I,your master, will smack her little ass." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled amidst the insults. Clearly, he was satisfied with the setting he had imagined.


    This time, they were shivering and turning green from anger. At this point, they no longer cared about Wu Yu''s identity and were about to strike. They wouldn''t making things difficult for Wu Yu, as Wu Yu still held the title of Kingmaker Le. Therefore, they thought of surrounding the Full Moon of Nanshan directly.


    Wu Yu could tell that an impending fight was about to erupt and was d at how the Full Moon of Nanshan had backed him. He was also surprised by the guts of the Full Moon of Nanshan. As such, he interrupted and blurted frankly, "You guys can forget about pursuing the Ghostly Yan Tribe member. I''ve killed her. If there''s nothing else, we will be leaving."


    Fighting with them wouldn''t benefit him. Moreover, they had the advantage in number and four 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. If a fight broke out, the Full Moon of Nanshan and him wouldn''t be in an advantageous position. Therefore, there wasn''t a point in him remaining here. He rode his Somersault Cloud immediately and opened a distance in a swoosh. When the seven of them pounced forward, they missedpletely.


    "You guys killed the Ghostly Yan Tribe member? Where''s her advanced dao treasure, then? Where? A sinister object like that should be handed to a heaven dragon general to be destroyed! Wu Yu, I won''t pursue the nonsense the bastard beside you has blurted as long as you hand us that advanced dao treasure!" When the other party heard Wu Yu, they changed their target immediately.


    It appeared that the advanced dao treasure was more important to them.


    Wu Yu scoffed and said, "Hand this over to you guys so you guys can collect merits by submitting it? Or say that you guys were the ones that killed the Ghostly Yan Tribe member? Wishful thinking!"


    Perhaps their thoughts were seen through by Wu Yu. At this point, they were infuriated from shame.


    "Nonsense! You have no right to possess such a sinister object! You have to hand it over to a heaven dragon general. This is the rule of our Eight Main Armies!" a man from the group said.


    Wu Yu answered coldly, "I''m not from any of your Eight Main Armies. Why do I have to follow your rules? Furthermore, I can do it myself if that has to be done. This has nothing to do with you guys. Goodbye!"


    When he finished his words, he rode the Somersault Cloud, brought the Full Moon of Nanshan along, and dove deeper. He wasn''t moving extremely swiftly, as the deeper they went, the higher the chance they would encounter traps set by the Ghostly Yan Tribe. If they moved too rapidly, he was afraid he would detect the existence of a trap.


    Initially, he thought that group wouldn''t pursue after seeing him leave. To his surprise, they didn''t give up and had pursued Wu Yu just for the advanced dao treasure!


    "Fools! To think they dare to sh with us.... We will let them experience real painter on." The Full Moon of Nanshan turned around and smiled sheepishly.


    Seeing them giving chase, they would continue following if Wu Yu didn''t pick up speed. This wouldn''t do. Although this might be a little rash, he could only elerate and dig for more clues slowly after shaking them off.


    A river of magma was right ahead of them. Wu Yu dove in and was suddenly surrounded by boiling magma. It was hot enough to blur one¡¯s vision.


    Hearing consecutive sounds of magma sshing, he knew they had not given up.


    Wu Yu believed he should be able to shake them off at his speed. He was getting a little furious by now. The fact that this group was hot on his heels was evidence of thempletely disrespecting him.


    However, at this very moment, he felt like he had smashed into something solid.


    "Shit!" This might very well be a spirit design trap set by the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    He recalled that the taboo in the Infernal Inferno was giving chase. This was because it would be easy to enter spirit designs by ident.


    Wu Yu himself wasn''t too afraid, but he had the Full Moon of Nanshan with him. The second tier of Somersault Cloud wasn''t capable of bringing him along and out of a spirit design.


    Before he could think more, he had entered the region.


    To his astonishment, the surrounding magma and the scorching heat suddenly disappeared....


    What reced those was a paradise in the human realm.


    Wu Yu was surprised to find himself in an immortal-like location. He stood at the top of a tall mountain and looked around. Mountains formed natural barricades and grassfields extended indefinitely. At the top of the numerous mountains, immortal fog lingered. The area looked just like a beautiful painting.


    Below his feet were forests, and further down the trees, birds sang and flowers bloomed.


    Although the view was beautiful and wasn''t really shocking, Wu Yu was in the hell-like Infernal Inferno the previous moment. To be plunged into a ce like this so suddenly, he couldn''t really react in the first instant.


    "We definitely have not entered a new area. Everything before us is just an illusion caused by a spirit design," the Full Moon of Nanshan remarked with absolute certainty after looking around.


    Just as hepleted his words, exims could be heard from behind. Those seven people giving chase had also followed them in. At this point, they were astounded by the surrounding view. It was especially so for the girls, who eximed in shock. At the same time, they were clearly fearful and petrified.


    "Don''t worry, we will be fine. We are still here," the men consoled.


    "These are just spirit designs set by the Ghostly Yan Tribe. There''s nothing to be afraid of. We have numbers on our side - this should be easily broken."


    "He''s right."


    The truth was, they weren''t 100% confident. Therefore, their voicescked conviction.


    This was because they knew clearly that spirit designs that could create such a realistic world must have been created by a really strong person.

 Chapter 818: Double-layered Spirit Design

    <h4>Chapter 818: Doubleyered Spirit Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A total of nine people had entered this spirit design world.


    Given Wu Yu''s understanding of spirit designs, this was not an alternate world, but a space fabricated by a spirit design. It looked like a vast world, but in actuality, the space could not be that huge.


    Everything here - high mountains and flowing rivers, the sky and clouds, the flowers and trees, the birds, beasts, and other creatures - all were constructed by a spirit design. Down to thest creepy crawly, everything was coded for in a design, and ran in this huge andplex world.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs came in offensive and defensive forms, but also in other forms, such as this one.


    As for this spirit design, Wu Yu could not figure out what it did at the moment.


    This spirit design had considered many issues in the details, that made one feel as though they had been transported to a different world that was very real.


    However, Wu Yu and the others soon unraveled this firstyer. They knew that this had to be the spirit design of the Ghostly Yan tribe, and the Thunder me Army people knew as well.


    Such a spirit design was quite scary, because the one who had fashioned it was not only of a high cultivation level, but also had a thorough understanding and mastery of spirit designs. Ordinarily, only spirit design fanatics would pay attention to such details, and the world before them was filled with life, from the gentle breeze, to the trees, and the sea of flowers that gently released their fragrance.


    "What is this?" Wu Yu looked around warily, trying to understand this strange spirit design. The seven had no way to continue heckling Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan, but grumbled and sniped at Wu Yu for luring them here. And then they turned to the spirit design. At the same time, they also attempted to use talismans simr to the Yan Huang Fire Talisman, but all talismans had been nullified within this spirit design, and they could not go out.


    "This spirit design is like a spider''s web. After it traps us, the ¡®spider¡¯ will know very soon. Such a spirit design probably shouldn''t trap you, right?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked tersely.


    Wu Yu nodded. All he had to do was to fuse the Somersault Cloud with his body and flip. He would definitely be able to get out of the spirit design.


    "That''s good then. We''re in damned good luck. At least one of us can live on." The Full Moon of Nanshan had abandoned his sloppy manner and gotten serious.


    Wu Yu looked at him. In truth, it was useless if he could escape but the Full Moon of Nanshan could not.


    "Doesn''t seem too great that we came together, but only one is going back," Wu Yu stated mildly. At this time, he used the Spirit Pration Art. He had used it quite frequently recently, so his Primordial Spirit was feeling the strain. However, this was very important, and he had to use it. Only the Spirit Pration Art could allow him to clearly dissect this spirit design, and think of a way to get free of it or unravel it.


    After using the Spirit Pration Art, a sliver of his Primordial Spirit escaped this illusory world and saw the spirit design for what it was. This was a dense andplex major spirit design that had taken much time to fashion. Its operation was tightly arranged, and was definitely not something that the Spirit Pration Art could unravel in a short time. For the Spirit Pration Art to be useful, Wu Yu had to understand the logic behind the spirit design''s sophisticated operation. Otherwise, this sliver of Primordial Spirit would be like attacking a me with a moth.


    Realizing the magnitude of the problem, he firstly continued searching with the Spirit Pration Art, while his real body turned to the seven. At this time, they were also looking for a way to unravel it. Mainly, it was the four guys who were searching, while the three girls were cowering in fear as they looked around.


    Wu Yu said to them, "I can get out of here. Pass me a Yan Huang Fire Talisman and a Message Talisman for your elders or some other expert you know. Write what you need, and I will pass it to them after I leave. Quickly now, the enemy is almost upon us."


    Wu Yu was being very nice to the rest of them


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was very relieved. At least Wu Yu could leave.


    However, the Thunder me Army people were suspicious. One guy said, "You can go out alone? Then why not destroy the spirit design, and we can all go?"


    Wu Yu said exasperatedly, "If I could do that, would I be here wasting my breath on you lot? Quickly now. I still have to return after I go out."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan started. He had over-thought things. Wu Yu was only leaving for a while. He was returning to danger for himself....


    "Why would youe back after going out?" the girl with the superior attitude questioned disbelievingly.


    And then she looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan and roughly understood. So Wu Yu''s follower was still here, and he was willing to undertake the risk for this follower. She found it hard to detest such a person, even though she found the Full Moon of Nanshan''s words absolutely repulsive.


    "Take it." She thrust something into Wu Yu''s hands, and they all watched to see if he was just boasting.


    "Somersault Cloud." Wu Yu called his Somersault Cloud and then fused it with his body. One leap and he flipped through the magma and the spirit design. When hended, he was outside the spirit design.


    His Spirit Pration Art was still analyzing the spirit design.


    He immediately activated both Yan Huang Fire Talismans that they had obtained, and Wu Yu also had three Message Talismans sent to different people. Wu Yu used those as well.


    After that, those inside could wait for the experts to save them. The one who had fashioned the spirit design would never anticipate that of the fish he hadted, there would be someone like Wu Yu, who could slip through the holes of their.


    Wu Yu turned back to inspect it. There had been no trace of this spirit design at all, and ordinary people would be hard pressed to find it. Outside of the spirit design, it was even more difficult to unravel it. Therefore, he dived in again, appearing amidst them before too long.


    Seeing Wu Yu, the Thunder me Army members looked at each other. If they could go out, they might not have returned.


    "Nicely done." The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled, opening his fan to fan himself. It would have been quite a touching scene, if not for the fact that the fan was decorated with alluring beauties who were all stark naked....


    "Shameless!" Seeing this fan, the three beauties flushed red, and the men also derided him.


    Right now, the Message Talismans and Yan Huang Fire Talismans had all been activated, and they could not unravel this spirit design. There was nothing they could do but wait for rescue.


    However, Wu Yu was still analyzing the spirit design with his Spirit Pration Art. At this time, he had locked onto one spirit design, which he discovered was not as simple as it looked. Rather, it was two spirit designs fused together,yered top to bottom. The upper spirit design inscribed the details of the world, creating the world that Wu Yu currently saw. As for the lower spirit design, it was covered in angry crimson symbols, emzoned in the image of a sea of fire that curled everywhere. The spirit design here corresponded with the one above. And the corresponding symbol was seen in the sea of flowers! This meant that if this symbol was broken, the sea of flowers in their view would disappear!


    "The secret is in the sea of flowers!"


    In other words, the fragrant sea of flowers beneath their feet was actually the second spirit design.


    Wu Yu had not thought this through before. A spirit design had been used to create a fake world, but had not left any point of attack. Besides keeping them here, he had not puzzled out what else the spirit design did. So the creator had hidden the real weapon underground!


    This was high level, and Wu Yu was impressed!


    Impressed as he may be, he still had to save them all. The key was that he still did not understand what the sea of flowers did!


    Thinking thus, Wu Yu acted. The World of the Golden Eye burst forth from his eyes, creating a sea of fire that Wu Yu manipted, burning on top of the sea of flowers!


    "Wu Yu, what are you doing!?" They thought that Wu Yu was attacking them. As they spoke, the nket of firended on the ground, leaving them unharmed.


    However, their shrill questioning voices made Wu Yu nce up at them. He was startled to notice the change. At the start, their eyes were not this red, and one could see the veins of red filling up, and their moods turning aggressive.


    As Wu Yu scoured the sea of flowers with fire, a cloying fragrance bloomed forth, turning into a mist that spread quickly! Seeing this fragrant mist, Wu Yu now understood that the lethality had always been present. It was the fragrance of the flowers!


    "There''s poison in the fragrance!" Wu Yu immediately alerted them. Before this, he had left for a short period of time, and therefore was less affected by the fragrance. Now that he was aware of it, he could detect a dizzying feeling. And he was also negatively affected in his emotional state, bing irritable, violent, and reckless. In a serious state, he would be like the Thunder me Army members currently were.


    After Wu Yu warned them, he immediately ceased the World of the Golden Eye. He had not expected that the World of the Golden Eye would be unable to burn the flowers away, and instead cause the flowers'' scent to be spread even quicker. Ordinary fragrances could be stopped just by blocking the nose, but this immortal dao fragrance directly permeated one''s body and Primordial Spirit - it was unstoppable!


    "Go!" Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan ran from the effusing scent. The seven could roughly understand Wu Yu, and were also retreating. However, they were moving slowly, and still struggling. They had also already inhaled quite a lot of the scent. Once they entered a berserk state and lost their reason, they would be defenseless against this scent, and would only grow more frenzied. As Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan retreated to the other side, Wu Yu could see that the eyes of the seven had already turned fully crimson.


    They were like feral beasts.


    This was the true power of the spirit design.


    "Wu Yu, I feel like I can''t hold on...." At this time, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s voice had grown heavy.

 Chapter 819: Huge Scuffle

    <h4>Chapter 819: Huge Scuffle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had remained in this ce for a rtively long time. The dualyers of spirit designs were extremely powerful. It was especially so after Wu Yu set the sea of flowers aze. In this process, the effects of the loweryer of spirit design were identally fully triggered.


    Wu Yu was starting to feel the effects that made one restless and intoxicated. The aroma of the flowers had fused deeply into their flesh and was even affecting their Primordial Spirits.


    The resistances both of them had against the spirit design were clearly a little better than the other seven. After all, Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body and the Full Moon of Nanshan had a simr Immortality Art.


    It was just that these spirit design traps were definitely fashioned by an expert who was specialized in this. Therefore, even the Full Moon of Nanshan was struggling against it bitterly.


    The crux was that Wu Yu couldn''t really help him. This was because his mental state was starting to get disrupted and restless and violent emotions were building up in him. He was annoyed by whoever he saw and wanted to kill them. Therefore, his first priority was still to break himself from the control of these spirit designs.


    Wu Yu had two solutions.


    The first was to visualize his inner ape. During the visualization, he would be able to discard all distracting thoughts. There would only be a sea of mes, and he would only see the Unparalleled Monkey King in an armor suit and waving his Ruyi Jingu Bang amidst the sea of golden mes. That was the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and the inner ape of Wu Yu. At the same time, it was an exemplification of Wu Yu himself! During this moment, he would always be able to enter that state without distractions. Even if he was haunted by some heart devil, immersed in the illusions around him, or if there were huge disturbances, nothing would possibly make his will waver!


    Nheless, visualizing the inner ape wasn''t the best solution. The best was to use the Somersault Cloud.


    The second option was to jump out. As long as Wu Yu left the spirit design, he could recover to his pinnacle condition before entering this cycle again. However, with preparations, visualizing the inner ape would make it harder for the effects of the spirit design to invade his body!


    Therefore, Wu Yu experienced another cycle of leaving and re-entering.


    After making adjustments outside before entering, he felt much better and had a clearer mind.


    However, the conditions of others were wretched. The Full Moon of Nanshan had bloodshot eyes currently and was barely holding on. At this point, he gritted his teeth, lowered his voice, and said to Wu Yu, "If you can get out, just get away! Stop moving here and there before me. If there''s any danger, it''s my problem. If I really die, you won''t have to die with me."


    He was getting violent due to the effects of the spirit design. Wu Yu naturally knew that this wasn''t what he really thought about and therefore didn''t take hisments to heart. However, it was indeed a pressing issue to get the Full Moon of Nanshan out of the imprisonment and incitement of the spirit design.


    If this went on, the Full Moon of Nanshan might even attack Wu Yu.


    However, before that could happen, the four guys and three girls had now be puppets to the spirit design. Their eyes were entirely red and they were controlled by their violent tendencies. Every single one of them was extremely fidgety. As Wu Yu was theirmon enemy, they soon turned their eyes on him!


    "If it wasn''t for Wu Yu, we wouldn''t be in this. This is all his fault!"


    "That''s right. Only by killing him can the anger in me be appeased!"


    "Brothers, follow me and kill Wu Yu! Let''s think of a way to get out of this ce after we kill him!"


    "That''s right. This is all his fault and he definitely deserves death!" a girl shouted in a shrill voice.


    They held a uniform opinion and had turned to stare at Wu Yu with their bloodshot eyes. At this point, they could no longer hold back. They retrieved their dao treasures and struck decisively. When the seven of them charged ahead together, it was a frightening scene to behold.


    None of them was weak, and Wu Yu would have to expend much effort to deal with each person, let alone seven at the same time!


    Wu Yu was chased around by them initially. Now that they were in the world created by spirit designs, he had no option but to retreat while pulling the Full Moon of Nanshan along. He used his Somersault Cloud to wrap around the Full Moon of Nanshan. The next instant, they fled a distance away, and the Thunder me Army members had a hard time catching up.


    However, the issue was that the Full Moon of Nanshan was getting really restless now. Wu Yu also had to constantly visualize the inner ape to maintain a clear mind. In this process, the Full Moon of Nanshan was knocked left and right and gradually turned violent. At this point, he even wanted to break free from Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud. He also glowered at Wu Yu and demanded, "They are just a few pieces of trash and yet they dare to make a move on us? I will send them to hell! If you are afraid of death, you can run away. Stop dragging me along and get lost!"


    The loweryer of spirit design had fully incited the negative emotions in their hearts. These emotions hadpletely blinded them. Therefore, Wu Yu had to restrain the Full Moon of Nanshan''s negative emotions while avoiding the pursuit from the seven.


    "You are being affected by the spirit design and have lost your rationality. Don''t be blinded by your anger. Think about it carefully. If you sh with them in this ce, both sides will suffer huge losses. In the end, the Ghostly Yan Tribe member that fashioned this spirit design will be the only one that has anything to gain!" Wu Yu was getting a little anxious as well. When he shouted furiously at the Full Moon of Nanshan, his eyes were bloodshot as well.


    Staying in an environment like this, one that was created by a spirit design, could easily frustrate a person.


    However, he constantly verified that he was in the clearest state. Moreover, he constantly visualized his inner ape to prevent himself from being subjected to the control of the other party.


    "The Message Talismans have been sent out and I''ve triggered the Yan Huang Fire Talismans. The reinforcements should being soon!" Holding this belief in mind, Wu Yu persevered.


    The seven of them wereunching fatal blows along the way. Their expressions had contorted from anger and they had lost all rationality. All they could think of was killing. If Wu Yu hadn¡¯t been holding the Full Moon of Nanshan back, he would have charged ahead and fought all-out with them.


    Even so, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had numerous conflicts. Wu Yu could tell that the Full Moon of Nanshan was still restraining himself. Otherwise, he would likely have disregarded Wu Yu, knocked him aside, or even attacked him directly.


    "This is getting problematic!" Wu Yu could sense that he was losing himself. The main reason was because the Full Moon of Nanshan was too hard to control in this state. His condition would also affect Wu Yu and gradually cause him to enter a state of constant rage.


    Once he lost his rationality, or if he couldn''t control the Full Moon of Nanshan, the Full Moon of Nanshan would be in grave danger first. This was because he would be besieged by the seven, while Wu Yu would still be able to escape before the real danger struck.


    "Liang Sheng, Wan Er is the girl I like. Why do you talk to her in secret on many asions? Could it be that you want topete with me?"


    Just as Wu Yu was feeling overwhelmed, an ident happened. Among the seven, a conflict broke out between two guys.


    This showed that their disorientation had reached a deeper state. At this point, they could no longer tell friends from enemies.


    Small conflicts that were umted over time could be the trigger of a lethal sh in this ce.


    "Utter nonsense! Since when was Wan Er ever interested in you? You? You can forget aboutpeting with me! Let me make this clear. Wan Er will definitely agree to be my daopanion one day!"


    "Fuck you! Just watch how I''ll kill you! I''ll kill everyone in your family, and they will never have a resting site!"


    Both of them grappled for a girl, and that girl was the lively and cute girl from the three.


    When both of them sank into their tangled fight, the other five weren''t just standing back. The truth was, their rtionships wereplex. When the two men engaged in a mortal battle for Wan Er, a clear disgust could be seen from the face of her. She looked to the other guy, leaned over, grabbed his arm, and said proudly, "I''m not interested in either of you. I like Big Brother Qi. Big Brother Qi is younger than both of you. Both of you are trashpared to him!"


    "Big Brother Qi is mine, bitch! Don''t you darepete with me for him!" All of a sudden, another girl was enraged. She shrieked, waved her dao treasure, and charged towards Wan Er.


    At this point, two girls were fighting for a guy. The other three guys were furious. Why was he able to get the hearts of two girls?


    All of a sudden, the seven of them were tangled in a battle of love and hatred. They had gotten together initially because they had someone they liked in the group. To their astonishment, they had never imagined the person they liked was interested in another person. There weren''t any that had mutual feelings. As a result, all of them had targets of hatred and a scuffle broke out between the seven of them.


    One would definitely agree that this was a shocking development. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were dumbfounded. At the moment, they had shaken off the danger. It was just that none of the seven were holding back in their fights. If this went on, there would likely be casualties.


    Wu Yu had no other solution and simply stood at the side, watching the show. At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan was incited. He let out a deafening roar and charged past Wu Yu and into the scuffle!


    "All the girls are mine! Bastards! None of you can even think ofpeting with me. I''ll cripple all four of you today!"


    His targets were the four guys from the Thunder me Army. The Full Moon of Nanshan was undoubtedly one-of-a-kind. At this stage, he still couldn''t let go of his desire for beauties!


    Wu Yu was left behind and was the only one maintaining hisposure.


    He was forced to enter the battle now. This was because although the seven weren''t targeting the Full Moon of Nanshan in particr, the Full Moon of Nanshan was themon target of ire. As a result, he would be in greater pressure and would have to take attacks from two or more people at all times.


    Wu Yu summoned the Skeletal me Dragon from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and his Heaven Devouring Avatar. As for him, he remained outside to wait for the arrival of reinforcements while helping the Full Moon of Nanshan neutralize some attacks.

 Chapter 820: Ghostly Artificer

    <h4>Chapter 820: Ghostly Artificer</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had just grown stronger. Combined with his real body, he could marginally withstand the attacks of a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. With the addition of the Skeletal me Dragon, he could probably hold out against the attacks of two 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was targeting all the guys, and he left the girls alone. Sometimes, when the girls attacked him, he did not care about them, and Wu Yu had to block them for him.


    Most of the time, although the scene was chaotic, it was not a problem with Wu Yu defending the Full Moon of Nanshan with a clear mind.


    "You wouldn''t be in love with this pig, would you?" Ming Long asked strangely.


    "Damn your ass. I would even fall in love with you before I fell in love with him," Wu Yu snapped back. Wu Yu himself had not thought that he would end up as a nanny to this pig.


    As he thought about it, he decided that it had to be fate. He had gained Marshal Tian Peng''s legacy, and Wu Yu felt a kinship with him. It was as though the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal himself wanted Wu Yu to help this pig out.


    "Tch, this girl wouldn''t fancy you, though," Ming Long said haughtily.


    While Wu Yu was babysitting the Full Moon of Nanshan so he wouldn''t get killed, he asionally saw the seven about to be killed, and he would intervene as well, to prevent a death. After all, he was involved in this now. If someone died, he would be in trouble.


    He was currently in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and the Thunder me Army were nominally his people as well.


    Within the spirit design, their true enemy was the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    "Why isn''t rescue here yet? The Yan Huang Fire Talisman was already ignited, and the Message Talismans were sent out as well. There should be some response after so long. Could they be unable to break this spirit design?"


    While Wu Yu was worrying over their lives, he was also fretting about what was happening outside.


    He was currently using Visualizing the Inner Ape, which was gradually getting used to the effects of this spirit design. He had a natural advantage in controlling his emotions. Because his dao was originally born of simr emotions, his rage came from within, and was not influenced by external factors. He, better than anyone else, understood such wild rage.


    "No matter what, these people are at least not dead, although they are injured." Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and Skeletal me Dragon, alongside his real body, weaved through the melee. Prioritizing the safety of the Full Moon of Nanshan, he also took care of the Thunder me Army people who were in critical danger. Time passed.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu felt a sense of danger. He could sense that something had happened that had alerted the creator of this spirit design that he was not within his control. Therefore, he could sense a change. Some new threat, or perhaps the creator himself wasing to the spirit design!


    Wu Yu''s guess was right. Just as he sensed danger, a ck qi formed in the space near the battlefield, coalescing in the form of a person. This was the creator of the spirit design. If Wu Yu and the others were in the metaphorical spider web, then this person was the spider waiting for his prey to take the bait.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold saw him clearly. He had not expected this person to be so squat. He was perhaps only the height of a 10-year-old kid. He was fat, and an oversized head rested on top of his stubby neck. His thick lips and round eyes made him look like an infant with a big head. However, from the wrinkles on his skin and his greying hair, this person was clearly not young. He had been cultivating for at least 300 years, and belonged to some ancestor''s generation.


    It waspletely reasonable that someone cultivating for so long, and able to create such a spirit design, would be at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    He hade even before the Yan Huang Ancient Country had sent any assistance. Right now, this person was an extreme threat. His round eyes surveyed them chillingly!


    Wu Yu was not afraid. The key was that the Full Moon of Nanshan could not escape, so he had to stay.


    Wu Yu was very nervous, but he had no other ideas besides to dy for time.


    "And who is this gentleman? To be able to create such a superior spirit design, you must be an esteemed person within the Ghostly Yan Tribe. A person such as yourself should be enjoying life in the deepest parts of the Infernal Inferno. Why would you be risking your life here?"


    The squat, fat, big-headed, infant-elder looked at Wu Yu and guffawed. "This old father has nothing to hide. I am the Ghostly Artificer. You little brats probably don''t know me, but your ancestors have definitely heard of this old father''s great name!"


    Ghostly Artificer?


    This was evidently not his real name, but a title he had probably given himself. Anyone who dared to give himself such a title had to be very confident in his own spirit designs.


    "It¡¯s quite a feat to be able to resist my spirit design and not be affected. It means that you have something special about you. That''s quite something. Besides, I also noticed that you can escape my spirit design. Outstanding. But a pity that your friend seems incapable of doing the same, and so you must remain." Saying thus, he looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Perhaps he knew that even though Wu Yu was within the spirit design world under his control, his speed was beyond his own.


    After all, his current spirit design''s greatest effect was to cause the people here to be intoxicated with violent impulses and lose their sense of self. It was not to strengthen his own powers over this world. That was not helpful for his trap.


    Wu Yu looked at him with extreme wariness. He knew that this person had some reason for appearing.


    "Ghostly Artificer, I advise you to release us quickly. These people are all highly ced in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. If anything happens to them, you will not be able to escape the consequences."


    "Is that so? Then I''ll have to test that." At this time, his pudgy arm pulled out something very unsettling from his person. It was an onyx-colored chain coiled multiple times around his body. Wu Yu had not examined it closely at first, but now he saw that it was made up of human skull figurines. However, the skulls were very small, perhaps only the size of thumbnails. This chain probably had 100 skulls.


    Although only the size of thumbnails, but Wu Yu could confirm that they were human skulls, albeit a bit shrunken down.


    Also, these skulls had been transformed into a dao treasure, and one at the advanced dao treasure level. It looked very ancient. Although the Ghostly Artificer probably could not make this advanced dao treasure, he was still able to wield it. Like Ye Ying, he had to be recognized by the advanced dao treasure.


    A ghostly cultivator''s advanced dao treasure had to be constantly fed with evil.


    Right now, he took down this chain of skulls from his body. The skulls seemed toe to life, like a giant snake, and curled around his body. He grasped one end and smiled evilly at Wu Yu. Suddenly, the advanced dao treasure twisted towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had been expecting an attack. Right now, the Ghostly Artificer was in absolute power here, and probably cared about no one.


    As his opponent attacked, Wu Yu firstly pulled back the Skeletal me Dragon, and also had his avatar stay near. The Full Moon of Nanshan was currently embroiled in the melee, and could not be pulled out for the moment.


    As his opponent attacked him, Wu Yu swiftly surrounded himself and his Heaven Devouring Avatar with the Somersault Cloud, and backed away rapidly. He had been prepared, and executed this smoothly, escaping from his opponent''s attack radius. Far away at a safe distance, he thought his opponent would chase him, and he had been prepared to engage in battle.


    At least he wanted to lure this person away. After that, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s fate would be up to himself.


    Now was the time to fight!


    However, Wu Yu did not expect that as he dodged, his opponent''s advanced dao treasure of skulls wouldsh out towards the Full Moon of Nanshan. The Full Moon of Nanshan was still happily fighting the seven, his eyes red as he abandoned all self-preservation. He was unprepared for such an expert to attack him. Therefore, the Ghostly Artificer casually trussed the Full Moon of Nanshan up in his advanced dao treasure.


    The eyes on the skulls lit up and ck smoke issued from their mouths. It shrouded the Full Moon of Nanshan and then changed into a huge skull that locked the Full Moon of Nanshan within. From inside the skull, the Full Moon of Nanshan howled. Evidently, this dao treasure was horrifyingly strong. He continued to struggle and bellow, battering the advanced dao treasure. The skulls rattled, but they seemed unaffected.


    Wu Yu had just evaded him when Ming Long hurriedly informed him, "Your pig''s been caught!" Wu Yu turned and saw that the Full Moon of Nanshan was indeed in agony. Wu Yu was consumed with rage. He could only return at speed to the Ghostly Artificer. Seeing him imprison the Full Moon of Nanshan but have no immediate intention of killing him, Wu Yu calmed down a little and asked severelym "What do you want? What will it take to let the two of us go?"


    He knew that it would be impossible to get this guy to release the other seven as well. Right now, he could only discuss the release of himself and the Full Moon of Nanshan. And he might not even have that chance.


    Mainly the Full Moon of Nanshan, because Wu Yu could leave at any time.


    His opponent had seen through this. Therefore, he had feinted towards Wu Yu, while aiming to capture the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The Ghostly Artificer was not at all shy. Waving his advanced dao treasure, he saidzily, "I saw a puppet of yours just now. It''s amazing. I''m someone who loves spirit designs, more so than life itself. Give me the puppet, and I will let the two of you go."


    He was referring to the Skeletal me Dragon.


    After all, he did not know that the two had immortals'' legacies. The most striking thing was the Skeletal me Dragon and its spirit designs.

 Chapter 821: Dead Man

    <h4>Chapter 821: Dead Man</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had used the Skeletal me Dragon to help several people previously. This guy had probably seen everything clearly while hiding in the dark.


    Truth be told, the technique and dao arts involved in creating a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm puppet were extremely valuable, and owning one way above hiring a martial cultivator of the same cultivation level as an assistant.


    The Ghostly Artificer wanted the Skeletal me Dragon. For him, the most important reason wasn''t because the Skeletal me Dragon could possibly help him eliminate some opponents. Instead, he was more interested in the spirit designs of the Skeletal me Dragon.


    He wanted to master a puppet spirit design like this. If he could do so and had sufficient materials, he could create a Skeletal me Dragon army.


    He had used the life of the Full Moon of Nanshan to threaten Wu Yu. He knew Wu Yu would definitely give in, even though the Skeletal me Dragon had great importance to him.


    "The Skeletal me Dragon belongs to the Floating Dreams Pagoda and is, in fact, part of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Once it breaks free from the Floating Dreams Pagoda or is taken away by others, it will lose its effects soon after. Even if he took it away, he wouldn''t be able to use it."


    Wu Yu''s mind was moving fast.


    However, he knew that the Ghostly Artificer would definitely not believe him even if he told the truth to him. Moreover, Wu Yu couldn''t possibly divulge the secrets of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Looking at the advanced dao treasure of the Ghostly Artificer that was made of bones, the Full Moon of Nanshan was imprisoned within it right now. Although he still had the strength to struggle, it wasn''t hard to tell that he was getting weaker.


    Even though he had an immortal''s legacy, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t die. If this went on, he would be in a perilous state.


    "I believe I have given you sufficient time to think about it!" The Ghostly Artificer had his eyes affixed on Wu Yu and clearly sounded a little impatient.


    Wu Yu had gone outside in the middle of this and he was likely aware that Wu Yu had informed others about the situation here.


    After speaking, his spiritual power channeled into the advanced dao treasure.


    The spirit designs on the advanced dao treasure circted faster. With the addition of more spirit designs, the effects were greater and the destructive forces attacking the Full Moon of Nanshan were definitely stronger. Within the illusory darkness in the skull, the Full Moon of Nanshan struggled more tragically.


    He didn''t leave Wu Yu with any opportunity to hesitate further.


    "Stop. I agree. I can give you the puppet!"


    Although the Skeletal me Dragon was important to Wu Yu, it still couldn''tpare with the Full Moon of Nanshan. Therefore, when the other party pushed him to a corner, he didn''t hesitate further.


    If it weren''t for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he would have left this ce already.


    "Great!" The Ghostly Artificer was satisfied and finally weakened the effect of the advanced dao treasure. Nheless, the Full Moon of Nanshan was stillpletely immobilized and couldn''t move at all.


    He looked at Wu Yu and said, "Since you agreed, don''t waste my time. Hurry up!"


    "I can give you the Skeletal me Dragon, but you have to release him too!"


    "Rest assured. I, the Ghostly Artificer, will walk my talk. I just want that puppet and have no intention to be tangled here with you guys. Let''s all be more decisive in this!"


    He was getting a little impatient.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and was seething with killing intent towards this guy. However, the Full Moon of Nanshan was under the other party''s control and he was weaker than this old man. Therefore, he could only summon the Skeletal me Dragon from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. After which, he instructed it to charge towards the Ghostly Artificer while retaining control over it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Skeletal me Dragon arrived before him.


    "Release him!" Wu Yu berated.


    Seeing the Skeletal me Dragon right before him, the Ghostly Artificer grinned. He reached his hand out and shook


    However, Wu Yu didn''t see any signs that he was about to let the Full Moon of Nanshan off.


    What he wanted was probably to use his advanced dao treasure to imprison both the Full Moon of Nanshan and the Skeletal me Dragon!


    Wu Yu had never expected the old man to be even more despicable than he had imagined.


    He wanted to deceive Wu Yu while having the best of both worlds. Or rather, he wanted more from Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu obviously wouldn''t let him get his way. The Skeletal me Dragon was still under the control of the Floating Dreams Pagoda right now. He manipted the Floating Dreams Pagoda to withdraw the Skeletal me Dragon immediately.


    When the Floating Dreams Pagoda received Wu Yu''s instruction, the Skeletal me Dragon shrank instantly and escaped from the chains of the other party. In the end, it retracted back to Wu Yu and into the Floating Dreams Pagoda within his sleeve.


    This trade had failed due to the other party breaking the rules first. However, Wu Yu didn''t allow the plot of the other party to materialize!


    Nheless, he was still in a predicament. Considering the circumstances, saving the Full Moon of Nanshan had be even more daunting.


    Wu Yu was speechless regarding the Ghostly Artificer''s actions and could no longer trust him!


    "YOU!" When the Skeletal me Dragon was retracted by Wu Yu, the Ghostly Artificer was infuriated.


    "You went back on your word first! You can''t me others for it! I''m willing to trade something so precious for my friend''s life. me it on your insatiable greed! How do you expect me to trust you again now?"


    "Forget it. You''re good! Give me the Skeletal me Dragon and I will definitely return him to you." Regardless of how angry the Ghostly Artificer might be, he had no option but to lower his head after failing to secure the Skeletal me Dragon.


    Clearly, no one would trust his words now.


    Wu Yu looked at him coldly and remarked, "Why don''t you tell me your real objective. Other than the Skeletal me Dragon, what else do you want?"


    If it was just about handing the Skeletal me Dragon to him, it would likely end up the same way regardless of the number of times this repeated. He could tell that the other party wanted more from him and wouldn''t just limit himself to one thing!


    "Just speak your mind." It was beneficial to Wu Yu to buy time before. However, Wu Yu was worried about how much longer the Full Moon of Nanshan could endure. Therefore, he wanted to end this swiftly.


    Moreover, on the other end, the battle between the seven had intensified and reached a critical stage. Without Wu Yu''s intervention, one could see that some were just hanging on a thread.


    They were no different from having one foot in hell. Under the huge influence of the spirit design made by the Ghostly Artificer, they weren''t going about jokingly, but were having a real mortal battle!


    The Ghostly Artificer smiled with ill intention upon seeing Wu Yu being upfront. "Since you are intelligent, simple, decisive, and direct, I shall not toy with you further. Truth be told,pared to him, I value your life more. This man should be a great brother of yours. It''s really touching that you are willing to remain here for him. It isn''t hard for him to leave as long as you take his ce and trade a life for a life. In other words, I have no interest in him. All I want is everything on you!"


    This was the true objective of the Ghostly Artificer.


    Watching Wu Yu stopping others and the capabilities he had disyed in the scuffle, together with the fact he could maintain a clear mind within the spirit design, Wu Yu had deeply attracted the Ghostly Artificer. Moreover, the Ghostly Artificer had seen him using a dao treasure like the Dark North Royal Obelisk before.


    His conditions didn''t surprise Wu Yu at all.


    However, this was a condition that he couldn''t agree to.


    It wasn''t practical for him to trade his life for the Full Moon of Nanshan''s life. Their rtionship had not reached the extent where he would be willing to give up his life. Nheless, he couldn''t just watch Full Moon of Nanshan die.


    From Wu Yu''s perspective, if the other party was willing to let the Full Moon of Nanshan off, he still might not be able to kill him and obtain what was on him. Therefore, he was still open to taking the risk and challenge.


    Nheless, an old man with three or four hundred years of cultivation had likely seen many tricks in their lifetime. Wu Yu was just afraid that the Ghostly Artificer had thought of everything he was thinking.


    "I know this is hard to ept for you. I''m willing to give you time to consider," said the Ghostly Artificer with a grin. All of a sudden, he didn''t seem to be worried about the passage of time.


    "It''s better for me to just buy more time now that he has demanded something directly. If rescue arrives, everything will be settled," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    It was logical to think that the other party would allow Wu Yu to buy some time for raising this demand.


    However, when Wu Yu was pondering the next course of action, an ident happened.


    The ident came from the scuffle between the seven. Through an intense period of battle, one guy was first severely injured and subsequently killed on the spot, his soul dissipating. His corpse fell towards a deep valley below them and eventually into a chilling pond!


    Someone died!


    When the rescue eventually arrived, they would likely be even more furious.


    After all, it was no longer a small matter once someone died. Moreover, the one who died was a future pir of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and was the son of someone great within the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    When the guy died, the remaining six were unperturbed. They were still quarrelling before engaging in battle once again. At certain points in time, one person might be under attack from several people.


    Although the three girls were slightly weaker, the remaining three guys had no intention to attack them from the bottom of their minds. Secretly, they hated the other guys and therefore the killings and curses were stillrgely on them. This was also the reason why the first to die in battle was a man.


    Someone died and left his corpse.


    When Wu Yu saw the corpse falling, a tinge of desire appeared in his eyes. That was from the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    When one died, one''s physical body would eventually dpose. All the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy would dissipate within the heavens and earth and the Primordial Spirit would vanish.


    "If I leave him here, he will be refined into a corpse puppet and never have a day of rest. In that case, he would better serve to help me take a step forward."


    After obtaining the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu had been pondering a question. That was, what was the difference between him and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?


    This was indeed a difficult question to understand.


    He had devoured demons and the Ghostly Yan Tribe member. In that case, why couldn''t he devour other martial cultivators whom he didn''t see eye to eye with?


    Moreover, this martial cultivator had not died because of him. And his corpse would just dpose and be assimted into the heavens and earth.

 Chapter 822: Complete Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 822: Complete Annihtion</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Perhaps Wu Yu hadn''t noticed that his thought process had changed a little after obtaining the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    His dao was also changing. This isn''t to say it was changing for the worse. After all, he had his own insistence. One could only say this was for making some corrections for the sake of his two bodies. He was raising the standing of his Heaven Devouring Avatar and making it truly part of himself. The primary-secondary rtionship between them was still really fragile.


    Even if the main body was killed, Wu Yu could still continue living in the Jambu Realm as though it was aplete him through relying on the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    He was under special circumstances now. Rescue had not arrived, the Full Moon of Nanshan was in critical danger, and the remaining six were treading along the boundaries of life and death. Wu Yu wasn''t a stubborn person. There were various daos in this world, and no one could clearly state which path was the right one. When he obtained the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he recognized his devouring ability and firmly believed that he was different from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in certain aspects.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had made his decision.


    When his opponent gave him time to consider if he was willing to trade the Full Moon of Nanshan''s life for his, the Heaven Devouring Avatar on him had secretly left him in the form of a ball of mist. The Heaven Devouring Avatarnded in the forest below Wu Yu. Perhaps the Ghostly Artificer had seen it, but this didn''t matter. His attention was still focused on Wu Yu¡¯s main body. It was difficult to sense that the Heaven Devouring Avatar could grow stronger through devouring. And the Ghostly Artificer had no idea of the level of strength that the Heaven Devouring Avatar had.


    Silently, the Heaven Devouring Avatar secretly approached the martial cultivator that was killed by hispanions. The flesh and body of the martial cultivator was like an exquisite delicacy ced right before the eyes of the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "It''s about time, how is your consideration going?" The Ghostly Artificer tilted his head and smiled faintly at Wu Yu.


    Just as he was talking, the battle between the six had a huge development once again. Another guy lost his life in the intense battle while under the siege of several people.


    Yet, the rescue had still not arrived. Wu Yu vaguely understood that something along the way might have failed. It had been a long time since he released the Message Talismans. Logically speaking, even if it was just the Yan Huang Fire Talisman, rescue should have arrived. Even if they couldn''t break the spirit design, they should be able to enter it.


    With the second person dead, the Ghostly Artificer was still not in a rush and was just looking at Wu Yu with a faint smile. At this point, he seemed to have caught up with what Wu Yu was thinking. He said, "Don''t be silly. I know what you are waiting for. I''m aware that you released two Message Talismans when you got out earlier. However, what you might not know is that beyond these spirit designs, there is a Talisman Restricting Spirit Design that covers a greater area. Therefore, your Message Talismans never got out, so no one will be arriving to rescue you guys. With that spirit design, we have finished a great number of your kind over these years. The only shame is that you guys might not be aware that these are all the actions of mine. Haha!"


    Having said that, he let out a burst of unbridledughter. He probably hadn''t mentioned it in fear that Wu Yu would flee further out to release his Yan Huang Fire Talisman or Message Talismans. He had control over the Full Moon of Nanshan''s life right now. Therefore, he wasn''t afraid of talking about it. This could also make Wu Yu disappointed and force him to make up his mind more swiftly.


    This was also the reason why he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Right now, only Wu Yu had the capacity to think. As for the remaining five, they were caught up in a frenzied fight and seemed likely to all perish eventually.


    Wu Yu had never expected him to have fashioned another spirit design further beyond. He had to admit that the other party was indeed standing at the pinnacle in terms of spirit designs.


    This gave Wu Yu a greater challenge!


    Devouring the physical bodies of martial cultivators had now be Wu Yu''sst resort.


    Without the hope of rescue, this matter wouldn''t have any twists. If he wished to rescue the Full Moon of Nanshan, he could only rely on himself.


    Therefore, at this point, he no longer had a reason to hesitate. Naturally, his thoughts were clear and he had a righteous dao. He wouldn''t have to bear any psychological burden for this incident.


    As for the Ghostly Artificer, he was constantly trying to pile pressure on Wu Yu mentally.


    "I''m asking you for the veryst time. Are you done with your consideration? If you are willing, let me imprison you with this advanced dao treasure of mine. At that time, I will send this guy out instantly and allow him to flee!" The Ghostly Artificer was still trying to guide Wu Yu along his ns.


    Regardless, he had a prior record of not keeping his end of the promise. Even if Wu Yu agreed to exchange his life for the Full Moon of Nanshan''s, he wouldn''t trust that the Ghostly Artificer would let the Full Moon of Nanshan off. Perhaps his final objective was to imprison both the Full Moon of Nanshan and him. As for those remaining, they would definitely be killed.


    Wu Yu himself knew that trading his life for the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s wouldn''t materialize as envisioned.


    What he had not expected was within this short period, the battle between those from the Thunder me Army had reached the tipping point. Perhaps it was because of the killings previously and how all of them had suffered grave injuries. At this point, they were desperate to see red and regarded all others as their mortal nemesis. The spirit design of the Ghostly Artificer had finally shown its dreadful effects fully. The violence in their hearts was triggered bit by bit through the battle and had now erupted uncontrobly. All of a sudden, regardless of gender, one fell after another in battle. Blood was scattered and the chilling pond below them was dyed red. The girl standing at the end was also on the brink of death and huffing hard. However, she wasn''t stopping. When she no longer saw any enemies within her sight, she noticed the Ghostly Artificer and Wu Yu instantly. At this point, she was drenched in blood. Her eyes were red, and after a dreadful scream, she charged towards the Ghostly Artificer with her dao treasure. The Ghostly Artificer chuckled and threw out a dagger with a flick of his hand. The next moment, the dagger pierced through the space between the girl''s eyebrows and ended her life.


    At this point, all seven from the Thunder me Army had died in battle after their anger was triggered by the spirit design. If the Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t restricted by the other party, he would likely have lost his life as well.


    These people came from exceptional backgrounds. Every single one of them had respectable standings and parents who were extremely strong. At the very least, they would be provincial lords. Now that they had all died in battle in this ce, there would definitely be a hugemotion caused when the news got out!


    "There are lots of treasures on the seven of them, right? Is your clone trying to take their treasures along? Could it be you are thinking of discarding your friend here and escaping alone with those treasures?" The Ghostly Artificer stared at Wu Yu malevolently.


    The main effect of his spirit design was to create a world where one''s restlessness and violent tendencies could be incited. However, this world wasn''t under his control. Therefore, he had no idea what was happening in the chilling pond below him.


    At that ce, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was still strengthening.


    Although the Ghostly Artificer wasn''t in a hurry, he would want to finish off Wu Yu as soon as possible to tie up loose ends.


    Therefore, when he saw the seven from the Thunder me Army losing their lives one after another, he ced all his attention on Wu Yu.


    What Wu Yu didn''t know was that the Ghostly Artificer had to constantly provide Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to the spirit design to ensure that the seven would still be in a chaotic state of mind. The exhaustion was huge. Now that the motley crew was finished off, he could finally deal with Wu Yu with all he had.


    "I''ll give you a final span of 10 breaths of time to consider. If you don''t give me an answer, don''t me me for sending this demon on the same path as those seven! I¡¯m really not interested in killing him. However, don''t hesitate further and force me to make a move!"


    This was his final warning. After speaking, he started counting down from 10. Every time he took a breath, he would reduce the number by one. In such cases, time wasn''t really on Wu Yu''s side.


    "10!"


    "Nine!"


    At this point, Wu Yu''s heart was racing.


    Wu Yu''s main body didn''t move an inch. All he did was frown and stare at the Ghostly Artificer intensely.


    Near the chilling pond, the ck mist was circling constantly as it sucked the corpses of those from the Thunder me Army within the range of devouring. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was strengthening constantly and challenging its limit. The seven martial cultivators were hugely different from the demons that Wu Yu had devoured previously. This was because their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was scorching and righteous. Previously, as his Heaven Devouring Avatar had strengthenedrgely in the Dark North Kingdom, the bodyposition was inclined towards the cold. With the seven martial cultivators now, it was developing towards a bnce. To put it simply, it was having a more bnced meal....


    The effects caused by the bnce were huge. During the process where the Ghostly Artificer was counting down from 10 to one, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was rapidly devouring, converting, consolidating, and strengthening. This didn''t take long - it happened in the blink of an eye. The strength of his body, if measured in terms of Primordial Spirit, was likely beyond the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and barely reaching the level of the 10th tier. Compared to the Primordial Spirit of the main body, it was just a little stronger.


    Back when the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu''s main body was equivalent to the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already reached the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Therefore, although it was a little ufortable for the secondary Primordial Spirit to be just a little stronger, Wu Yu was still in control.


    Together with a dao treasure like the Dark North Royal Obelisk, he would say that his Heaven Devouring Avatar had never reached this level of strength.


    This was the only weapon Wu Yu could possibly use to go against the Ghostly Artificer right now!

 Chapter 823: Ghostly Artificer’s Battle Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 823: Ghostly Artificer''s Battle Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Three!"


    Between thoughts, the Ghostly Artificer had counted to three and Wu Yu had just three breaths of time left. He was already being gracious to Wu Yu by deliberately counting slower.


    "Two!" At this point, he raised his voice. His eyes were icy like the glow of a sword and affixed on Wu Yu.


    Huge pressure piled on Wu Yu, and he had started injecting Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the advanced dao treasure in his hand.


    "The name of this advanced dao treasure is Ancient Soul Dreamlocker. It could let your friend die in a nightmare. Even when he''s dead, the nightmare will be etched on him for eternity. Even if he is reincarnated, the nightmare will still follow him and never be erased. Don''t you think a punishment like this is frightening?"


    He didn''t count to the final number. Instead, he shook the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker and gave Wu Yu a creepy smile.


    He could strike at any moment now.


    "Alright, I agree." The moment the other party was just about to strike, Wu Yu interrupted him with his response. A smile appeared across the face of the Ghostly Artificer instantly.


    "Great. I''m satisfied that you still trust me. In that case, let''s do the exchange concurrently. The moment I have you under my control, I will release him."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was his bargaining chip. If this weren''t the case, he would be worried that Wu Yu might flee at any time.


    "I have always been honest in my actions. Since I have agreed, I won''t resort to tricks or demand for more. On the other hand, if you go back on your word this time, I''ll never trust you again if I ever get the opportunity to escape." As Wu Yu spoke, he approached his opponent. At this point, the Ghostly Artificer had stopped torturing the Full Moon of Nanshan. He put on a vibrant smile, nodded, and said, "Rest assured! I definitely won''t disappoint you this time!"


    The most heart-racing moment had arrived. The Full Moon of Nanshan seemed to have heard the conversation outside. Perhaps he had recovered some consciousness. At this point, he was struggling in the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker, resulting in clear banging noises. As for what he was screaming, the Ghostly Artificer obviously wouldn''t let Wu Yu know.


    Everyone held their breath!


    Soon, Wu Yu stood before the Ghostly Artificer and waited for the Ghostly Artificer to take control of him with the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker.


    "I''m really impressed by your willingness to sacrifice yourself for your brother. If it were me, I will never be able to do so. Considering this, I''ll let you have a respectable death!" The Ghostly Artificer put his smile away and turned stern. Without saying a word, he controlled the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker. A segment extended out from the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker and reached towards Wu Yu. What Wu Yu could see was that when that segment approached him, the other segment holding the Full Moon of Nanshan loosened a little. This was a disy of the Ghostly Artificer''s sincerity.


    At this point, every breath and every moment was jittery. Wu Yu felt as though his heart was at the top of a raging wave. In life, there would be few asions where he would have to risk everything, like today. At this point, he couldn''t afford to make any mistakes!


    "Huff!"


    Wu Yu felt like the passage of time had slowed dramatically, a little like when he was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This was because his focus was raised to an extreme level and he had diverted the focus solely on the approaching Ancient Soul Dreamlocker and the segment that was loosening the grip over the Full Moon of Nanshan. The Ghostly Artificer was worried Wu Yu would get away and thus did everything ording to his promise. While imprisoning Wu Yu, he was releasing the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The same moment he gained control of Wu Yu, he would also send the Full Moon of Nanshan out of the spirit design personally. If he were to do so before the perfect moment, Wu Yu might have a chance of escaping from this spirit design!


    Releasing and gaining control should be at the same instant.


    And now, they were extremely close to that moment. Wu Yu could see the Full Moon of Nanshan breaking free. The Ancient Soul Dreamlocker was starting to lose control over him and he was about to charge out from it.


    His injuries weren''t severe and Wu Yu was content to see this.


    However, he probably felt bad about Wu Yu''s actions. Therefore, he was still struggling with all his might.


    Before this, his rtionship with Wu Yu was still rather in. However, this was the first time in his life he had experienced such intense feelings.


    Just as the critical moment was about to arrive, both Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had likely held their breath. That Ancient Soul Dreamlocker had gone several rounds around Wu Yu. When it tightened around him, it would also mean that Wu Yu was imprisoned. At that time, he would even find doing a somersault extremely difficult.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan now hadplete freedom and had basically climbed out of the ce. From his tone, Wu Yu could vaguely tell that he was furious, and the rage was targeted at the Ghostly Artificer.


    "NO!" The Full Moon of Nanshan''s angry roar came from the advanced dao treasure.


    A deafening roar!


    At this very moment, the Ghostly Artificer was surprised. He was prepared to tighten the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker. All he needed was a single instant and he would have been sessful.


    Obviously, he had to act to release the Full Moon of Nanshan. Below the Full Moon of Nanshan, an opening of the spirit design had appeared and one could see tumbling magma below it!


    At this moment, the Ghostly Artificer had all his attention on the Full Moon of Nanshan and Wu Yu. For him, this was a gamble as well. The key for him was to capture Wu Yu, who was like a mudskipper. This was because he was likely testing his luck. Now that the Full Moon of Nanshan was injured, as long as he could capture Wu Yu, he didn''t believe the Full Moon of Nanshan could escape from him.


    From the beginning, controlling the Full Moon of Nanshan was the equivalent of controlling victory!


    He carefully observed Wu Yu''s expression and actions as they were crucial to his victory.


    He was only afraid that Wu Yu would disregard the Full Moon of Nanshan''s life and flee on his own.


    At this juncture and the moment he was about to tighten the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker, something else happened in a ce he hadn''t paid attention to.


    A ball of ck mist had gradually risen to a short distance behind him. At that instant, that ball of ck mist morphed into the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu. After which, from the Sumeru Pouch with him, he retrieved the Dark North Royal Obelisk. All of this had happened silently while the Ghostly Artificer had all his attention on Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. He had almost forgotten about Wu Yu''s clone. When the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared, he was well hidden, and even the Full Moon of Nanshan had not noticed him!


    "Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk!"


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar struck, he struck with a catastrophic attack. His attack wasunched out of the blue, leaving not much reaction time for the Ghostly Artificer!


    And now, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had reached an absolute height. His battle prowess had exceeded his previous self. Compared to when he was in the Ghost Sea Prison, he was stronger and faster. It was especially so after mastering the Dark North Royal Obelisk. The power of spirit design he had released abruptly had seemingly exceeded the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!


    In that strike, sky pces and dark spirits surfaced alternatively and eventually gathered to form a ray of sword qi. The instantaneous explosion was fast, ruthless, and urate. Moreover, the target wasn''t the Ghostly Artificer, but the arm of Ghostly Artificer that had the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had waited stealthily for so long, and Wu Yu had feinted just for this very moment.


    The sh of Immortal Dao was extremely treacherous!


    When the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk burst across and hit the Ghostly Artificer out of the blue, the Ghostly Artificer waspletely caught by surprise. All of a sudden, his hair stood up, but he couldn''t react to the attack at all.


    In this process, all he could do was protect himself. This was a subconscious reaction. Obviously, he had strong means to protect himself. At this point, he had likely retrieved another advanced dao treasure. It was as though a painting had appeared before him to block the attack. The Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk struck the edge of the painting, and the dominating strength instantly separated the Ghostly Artificer and his Ancient Soul Dreamlocker!


    The majority of the power from the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk stillnded on the spirit design. All of a sudden, the entire world was shaking and the foundation of the spirit design was shaken by the frost. When the sword qinded on the ground, one could see the ground of this endless world instantly freezing into a ck stream. With the sword qi at the epicentre, the frost extended out andpletely froze this spirit design into a frosty world!


    This wasn''t the key though. The key was that Wu Yu had seeded. When the Ghostly Artificer lost control, the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker lost its effects as well. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshanthen fled from him at the same time!


    "Somersault Cloud!" Wu Yu saw the Full Moon of Nanshan, whose face and eyes were flushed red. At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan was in wretched shape and had heavy eyes. Wu Yu knew that he had suffered huge trauma previously. The next instant, he wrapped the Full Moon of Nanshan with his Somersault Cloud and had to flee instantly. Initially, he thought of charging out of the spirit design with the Full Moon of Nanshan through the opening below them, where magma could be seen. However, when the Ghostly Artificer avoided the sword qi from the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he reacted rapidly and sealed the opening in the first instant!


    Wu Yu had no choice but to change his direction. He brought the Full Moon of Nanshan along and rapidly broke away from the region that the Ghostly Artificer controlled. As long as he had the Somersault Cloud, the Ghostly Artificer might not be able to capture them, even if they were still trapped in the spirit design. Moreover, Wu Yu now had the Heaven Devouring Avatar at a level that could barely contend against the Ghostly Artificer!


    Now that the Full Moon of Nanshan was with him, Wu Yu wouldn''t have to worry about him. He could also toy with the Ghostly Artificer now!


    Wu Yu had seeded!


    The Ghostly Artificer was enraged from his defeat now. It was especially so after seeing the world created by his spirit design turning into a frosty and dark world! "Brat, you have seeded in pissing me off! I gave you an easy way out and yet you chose the difficult path! In that case, none of you shall even think of leaving this ce today!" The Ghostly Artificer saw Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and Wu Yu with the Full Moon of Nanshan wrapped in the Somersault Cloud the next moment. He gritted his teeth and shouted with booming killing intent.


    Previously, he tried to go back on his word with Wu Yu. He had never expected Wu Yu to get away with the better end of the deal this time.

 Chapter 824: The Dagger

    <h4>Chapter 824: The Dagger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu tuned the Ghostly Artificer out.


    Because from the start, if the opponent had no other tricks up his sleeve, he would have found it hard to threaten them. The only possibility was to continue holding Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan here. Because Wu Yu could leave, but the Full Moon of Nanshan could not.


    The Ghostly Artificer was very strong, and now that the Full Moon of Nanshan was injured, he was of no help. Wu Yu''s real body could not help either, although the speed of his real body allowed him to outstrip the Ghostly Artificer. The only candidate to fight this enemy was the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Right now, his white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar stood between Wu Yu and the Ghostly Artificer, the obsidian Dark North Royal Obelisk in hand.


    The flowing, white hair and demonic, red eyes made for apletely different Wu Yu, which made the Ghostly Artificer realize for the first time that the most valuable possession Wu Yu had might not be the Skeletal me Dragon. He had not noticed this clone at first.


    "You''ve got a lot of secrets, kid! To have such abundant resources, and even a talented demon follower. You must be highly ced in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. If not for the fact that your brow isn''t marked with the Yan Huang royal family crest, I would have thought you some prince! But even so, your status probably isn''t lower than a prince''s, is it? To be able to trap you here until my Ghostly Yan Tribe superiors arrive - that would be great work indeed!" The Ghostly Artificer was in no hurry, instead speaking with some bravado.


    Wu Yu''s real body and the Full Moon of Nanshan were a little distance away from him. At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan had experienced the effects of this spirit design. Now that he was on his guard, he was in a much better situation, and would not fall into reckless anger for now.


    The one that replied to the Ghostly Artificer was Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. He said coldly, "Enough with the scares. When the likes of you meets a talented person like myself, you must be thinking of how you can have it all for yourself. As if an avaricious thing like you would share."


    Wu Yu could only dy his opponent since they could not escape.


    The Full Moon of Nanshanposed himself. He looked at Wu Yu gravely and said, "I have seen all that has happened here. Wu Yu, I can only apologize to you. I can see that you''ve treated me fairly, but before this, I did not treat you the same way. I simply wanted to use you, control you, and have you chase me.... Your just manner has made me feel guilty. Forget all else, from now on, I will treat you as you treat me. I will not let you down."


    He said a lot and then heaved a sigh, grinning foolishly.


    "Think nothing of it. Making friends is a giving process. That you can be honest makes me feel that all that I have done was worth it." Wu Yu did not care about the rest. He knew that the Full Moon of Nanshan had carried some wicked intentions at the start, but Wu Yu''s efforts had finally made the Full Moon of Nanshane around. Of course, this proved that the Full Moon of Nanshan was not bad by nature. To think that he was once an innocent, little boar....


    "Well said! It was an honor to know you. A coincidence that we have simr legacies. Perhaps the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and Marshal Tian Peng were once friends. And us fighting shoulder to shoulder is also the will of those two elders. In truth, I did sense some familiarity when I firstid eyes on you."


    Right now, they spoke freely, and their rtionship grew a step closer.


    Wu Yu was actually the same. He had felt a sense of kinship upon meeting the Full Moon of Nanshan. And now that he was in danger, Wu Yu could not resist wanting to take care of him. Although he was older than Wu Yu, Wu Yu still felt like an elder brother to him.


    Of course, this was something that the Full Moon of Nanshan would not acknowledge. He was someone who liked to be the boss.


    As Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan chatted, the Ghostly Artificer was fencing with Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Ghostly Artificer wanted to vent his anger on Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan, but it was useless. Therefore, he wanted to control them, and he had two main targets. One was the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the other was the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    He could see that Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar did not possess the terrifying speed of the real body.


    But he also saw that the Heaven Devouring Avatar was not at all weak.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he still wanted to control him with the spirit design. Therefore, he started to activate the enormous spirit design underfoot! Instantly, the icy, frozen world started to thaw, and the mountain of flowers bloomed anew.


    The alien scent again began to effuse forth.


    "Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!" As the Ghostly Artificer began to activate his spirit design, filling the mountains with flowers that bloomed forth from the icy, ck rivers, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar instantly responded. He thrust the Dark North Royal Obelisk into the sky, and the sword qi sted into the skies. Frost filled the sky, forming dense, ck clouds that shed, not with lightning, but with a torrential hail of sword qi that howled amidst the darkening skies!


    "Rain!" Under the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s control, a heavy downpour broke over them, ck sword qi as sharp as ice pattering down in a huge perimeter. It fell at a frightening pace, and sounded like the world was shattering. Billions of bits of sword qi riddled the mountains and ins, transforming this spirit design world into a pincushion. The entire ground was churned, and the world again froze over, falling into dark shadow that was even deeper than thest time!


    From the skies above, the keen sword qi continued to fall!


    This was the power of the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest! Each dao treasure''s Offensive Spirit Designs had many ways that they could be used. Sometimes, they were direct attacks, and some could be used as ingeniously as Wu Yu had demonstrated. This was the perfect counter to this enemy''s spirit design. The scent from the flowers waspletely smothered. In truth, Wu Yu was using the Dark North Royal Obelisk to curb his opponent''s spirit design''s effects. Of course, this required tremendous power. After devouring the seven Thunder me Army people, the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s power was close to the Ghostly Artificer''s own!


    This thoroughly scared the Ghostly Artificer. He was still thinking of how to deal with Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan, when the Heaven Devouring Avatar had destroyed his spirit design!


    Although he could still find a way for the fresh flowers to break through the sea of ice, evidently, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar could continue to shut them down!


    Continuing this cycle would do the Ghostly Artificer no good. And this was originally the territory of the Yan Huang Tribe. It was dangerous for him to linger overlong.


    Therefore, with Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar present, it was very difficult for him to control the Full Moon of Nanshan!


    "Right now, his real body and that demon are far away from me, but the clone can approach me. By fighting me, he hopes to gain some battle experience. In that case, I will focus on the clone!"


    He looked towards Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar did not have Wu Yu''s speed, so he was sure he could beat it!


    "This clone is even more powerful than his real body. If I can control it, that would be taking away the heart of his treasures. His real body will be even more trapped!"


    Staring at Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Ghostly Artificer had puzzled it out. At this time, the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker was hefted alongside a small, sharp dagger. This dagger waspletely ck, and had bloody markings on it, as though it were the fang of some huge beast. As it appeared, its terrifyingly vampiric aura was apparent!


    On closer look, this little dagger should be the most powerful advanced dao treasure that the Ghostly Artificer possessed. He had used this dagger to pierce the Thunder me Army soldiers'' head!


    This little dagger posed a considerable threat to Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    "Looks like you''re trying to fight me head on. Interesting. Then let me see what you''re capable of."


    The Ghostly Artificer hadpletely abandoned the spirit design, and now focused all his energy on the Heaven Devouring Avatar. With the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker in one hand and the little dagger in the other, he closed in on Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    From the start of this battle, Wu Yu could feel the extreme pressure that his opponent exerted. He was truly a powerful Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator, and he must have been cultivating for at least 10 times as long as Wu Yu!


    Especially that little knife. Although it was gripped in his hand, Wu Yu felt as though it were poised at his brow!


    This dagger could definitely pierce Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    The Ghostly Artificer might be using this dagger as his ultimate killing weapon, aiming to kill the Heaven Devouring Avatar when the chance presented itself. That was why he had not used it from the start, but only used it to deter.


    After all, he still wanted to control the Heaven Devouring Avatar and, by proxy, Wu Yu!


    "Ancient Soul Dream Drowner!" He used the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker, the chain of skulls iling out. It formed a huge circle, and the head and tail connected. It captured Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar within, and one skull expanded to an exceptional size. All of them faced Wu Yu, as though many victims were wailing towards Wu Yu at the same time. All the skulls began to spout ck smog from every orifice, and the entire area became a sea that drowned Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar within!


    This was an attack on both the body and the Primordial Spirit. As expected, a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert would immediately go for the kill!


    However, Wu Yu reacted quickly as well. Seeing the foge crowding in, his face did not change. As the snapping skulls were on the verge of prating the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar morphed into smoke as well, and quickly turned into a huge, dark vortex that spun rapidly!


    Hu, hu!


    This time, it was not the mist from the skulls attacking Wu Yu''s body and Primordial Spirit, but Wu Yu''s devouring vortex absorbing the mist!

 Chapter 825: Battle of Devouring

    <h4>Chapter 825: Battle of Devouring</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    What the Heaven Devouring Avatar was using was the first mystique-like ability that Wu Yu had discovered. Wu Yu gave it a simple name: Return.


    What it meant was simple. That would be reflecting the attacks of his opponent.


    Obviously, there were times where the opponents'' attacks were so strong that they exceeded the limits he could endure.


    Nheless, the limits he could endure could be frighteningly high at times. As long as the other party wasn¡¯t overwhelmingly more powerful than the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he would be capable ofpleting an impossible turn-around driven by Wu Yu''s resilience!


    Also, there were some attacking means that were more suitable for conversion, while others not as much. For example, that little dagger that the opponent had would be the hardest to convert if used. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar would definitely be pierced by it!


    However, for some attacks, it would be extremely easy and suitable for conversion. An example would be the attack the other party was releasing currently. The Offensive Spirit Design of the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker, Ancient Soul Dream Drowner!


    From within the skulls, streams of ck mist were swarming towards Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar frenziedly. At this very moment, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had morphed into a huge vortex and started spinning at high speeds. The ck mist was sucked into the vortex and assimted into it. One could hear the howling of the gases and, from time to time, vague sounds of bones crushing and cracking within the vortex!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar knew his limits the clearest. However, such limits could be challenged as well.


    An attack from a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert instantly pushed Wu Yu to the limit. The corrosive mist could also inflict damage to the Heaven Devouring Avatar when it was absorbed. While different from his body and strength, the corrosive mist was still converted within the vortex and eventually assimted into the mist. In this process, Wu Yu would gain control and even inject his own uniqueness into the converted mist before assimting it!


    "Grr!" From the ck vortex, one could even hear the roar of a huge beast. That was released subconsciously by Wu Yu. He was struggling to endure, constantly raising his limits, suppressing and controlling the turbulent energy within his body!


    "What''s happening?" The Ghostly Artificer was still smiling initially. However, his smile had now been reced by shock. This was not the first time he had made such an expression when facing Wu Yu.


    This was because he could sense that his Ancient Soul Dream Drowner had not damaged Wu Yu at all. Instead, it had gradually broken free from his control. It was as though the sword he was holding was gradually changing into his opponent''s sword. This was something that he had never encountered before!


    Nheless, he didn''t have much time to react, as the vortex grewrger andrger and devoured all the mist in the blink of an eye. After which, the vortex spun at an even more frenzied speed. With each rotation, the Ghostly Artificer could feel that he was losing a portion of his control. When the vortex reached the maximum speed, it stopped abruptly before spinning in the opposite direction. The reverse spinning process resulted in a huge column of converted mist ejecting out of the vortex and towards the direction of the Ghostly Artificer!


    This attack came from the Ghostly Artificer in the first ce and therefore would obviously be a threat to himself! Compared to the attack of the Ghostly Artificer previously, it had be even stronger as the Heaven Devouring Avatar had injected his own unique characteristics in it!


    Now the one facing the threat had reversed to the Ghostly Artificer!


    Behind the turbulent burst of mist, the Ghostly Artificer could see the vortex gradually taking the form of the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu. Those cold and devilish red eyes and the fluttering, white hair gave off frightening vibes when it appeared out of nowhere. It was as though this wasn''t a human, but a titanic beast capable of covering the skies!


    "What the hell is that? A human? A beast? Or a demon?" The Ghostly Artificer was speechless and cursed in his mind. At the same time, he had no choice but to take on his own attack!


    Furthermore, after returning the Offensive Spirit Design to his opponent, the Dark North Royal Obelisk in Wu Yu transformed into a long whip made of segments. Each segment had reversed spikes, and the end of the long whip was no different from the sharp tip of a spear.


    It was as though Wu Yu had control over a dragon now. A ck mystical dragon was swaying and howling before him. He suddenly flexed his arm and that long whip extended indefinitely behind the corrosive column of mist and towards the Ghostly Artificer! Sounds of air explosions erupted constantly.


    Wherever the whip passed,rge amounts of freezing cold energy was released from the long whip. The long whip had all the chill gathered within. When released explosively now, even the air along its path was frozen solid. The overwhelming chill was all gathered at the forefront of the column of mist, fusing two attacks into one. The razor-sharp, long whip was camouged within it and the numerous spirit designs surrounding it had arge number of insignias surfacing. This was almost the strongest attack Wu Yu had everunched, and it swept towards the Ghostly Artificer!


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!"


    Among the spirit designs of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, whether it was the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest or the Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation, both possessed extremely catastrophic destructive force and were iparably near the level of a seraphic dao treasure!


    The Ghostly Artificer was now facing the most daunting challenge. His expression had darkened, but he still reacted very rapidly.


    He retracted the Ancient Soul Dreamlocker rapidly and manipted the skulls to be arranged before him. All of a sudden, those skulls formed a thick wall. When all the skulls got together, they underwent huge changes and became his spine. The wall also morphed into a skeletal giant with three heads and six arms. That skeletal giant held up its arm and dashed towards Wu Yu. In no time, they shed together.


    Pa, pa, pa! Huge explosions erupted within the spirit designs. The deafening explosions shook the entire cial world. The extreme chill was released explosively from the column of corrosive mist, instantly sinking the world into a higher level of frost!


    RUMBLE!


    The skeletal giant was sucked into the cold wave rapidly and the extreme chill corroded it swiftly. Under the whipping force of the Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation, the skeletal giant exploded into countless shattered bones!


    Countless streams of chilling air shot towards the Ghostly Artificer and overwhelmed him instantly!


    This was the attack from the Ghostly Artificer initially. Together with the attack from the Dark North Royal Obelisk, its power would definitely be stronger than ast minute reaction made in a hurry!


    When the attack of the Dark North Saintly Dragon Formationnded on the Ghostly Artificer, he was sent flying back after a huge explosion. His body was frozen solid and rolled into a huge ice ball in the cial world. Clearly, Wu Yu had connected his attack on the Ghostly Artificer! And he had a certain level of dominance over him.


    However, when Wu Yu was feeling a little content, that ice sphere exploded and the Ghostly Artificer emerged from it. He no longer looked as calm andposed, and it was clear that he had not suffered grave injuries. At this point, he was glowering at Wu Yu with extreme rage. He had wanted to attack Wu Yu but had taken the counterattack from Wu Yu instead. Nheless, this wasn''t the full extent of his strength. After all, it hadn''t been just one or two days since he reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm!


    "I''m surprised you are so capable and almost have the strength to go against me. The shame is that you are still too young and a little off from me! Nheless, you have truly pissed me off. I won''t go easy on you from here onwards!"


    Wu Yu had never expected the counter-attack he spent so much time preparing to fail to deal severe injuries to the other party.


    He was still able to ept the fact, though. After all, he knew how strong the other party was. It was already incredible that he could force the Ghostly Artificer to such a state.


    The question now would be how could he hold the Ghostly Cultivator at bay?


    After getting a sense of each other''s strength, it was crystal clear to Wu Yu that even the Heaven Devouring Avatar would be no match for this opponent. Therefore, he was prepared to flee. As long as he returned to the Somersault Cloud, the Ghostly Artificer would not be able to catch up to him!


    At this very moment, Wu Yu saw the Ghostly Artificer holding on to the dagger, about to use it to attack!


    At the most critical juncture, Wu Yu summoned the Somersault Cloud from the Heaven Devouring Avatar while the Heaven Devouring Avatar moved towards the main body!


    All three of them moved in the same instant!


    Wu Yu could see clearly that with a small movement of a finger, the dagger flew out of the Ghostly Artificer''s hand. Its speed was frighteningly swift. It looked like a simple and direct move that caused nomotion. Silently, the dagger got closer to the Heaven Devouring Avatar - a lethal threat!


    Luckily, Wu Yu''s reaction was a tad quicker. His Somersault Cloud fused with his Heaven Devouring Avatar and swept it away by the slightest margin before the dagger couldnd a hit! However, the dagger could make a turn and continued chasing after Wu Yu. Wu Yu was steering the Somersault Cloud while dodging at his highest speed. The dagger was extremely fast as well, but still a little slower than Wu Yu!


    As a result, although the dagger was just like a living creature that pursued constantly, the distance between Wu Yu and it was still erging. The spirit design world here was exceptionally broad and therefore Wu Yu still stood a huge chance of escaping within this space.


    The Ghostly Artificer tried triggering the spirit design to regenerate the sea of flowers that could cause disorientation. However, whenever he tried to do so, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar would break away from the Somersault Cloud for an instant and freeze the spirit design world into a cial world with the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!


    As a result, he had no effective method to deal with Wu Yu. Seeing the Ghostly Artificer getting more and more impatient, Wu Yu was also getting more and moreposed. If things went as he expected, the opportunity might arise an hourter!


    "It''s pointless for you to run like this. Not a single Yan Huang Tribe member wille here, and my spiritual power is denser than yours. We will reach a point where you are exhausted. When that timees, it will be the day you die!"


    "Don''t make meugh. You are way more anxious than me. Let''s see who can resist longer," Wu Yu answered calmly.

 Chapter 826: News from the Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 826: News from the Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After a long period of deadlock, the Ghostly Artificer still could do nothing to Wu Yu. Although he was maintaining his sinister smile and appeared to be in full control, the anger in him had shot through the roof!


    Just as he was pondering for a solution to make Wu Yu surrender, his face changed drastically. The next moment, he retracted the dagger that was pursuing Wu Yu. After which, he dashed towards the ground, weaved into it, and disappeared in an instant.


    When he vanished, the entire world underwent dramatic changes. The tall mountains and flowing rivers below theyer of frozen ice vanished instantly and the entire world seemed to be melting. Within an extremely short period, the magma world around Wu Yu emerged once again. Scorching hot gases could be felt sweeping towards Wu Yu, and the magma was tumbling. Although it was scorching hot, Wu Yu felt a lot morefortable. This meant that the Ghostly Artificer had fled and the spirit design was no longer active. The Full Moon of Nanshan and him could finally escape from that dreadful spirit design.


    Looking across the magma world, boiling mist and tumbling, scorching hot magma filled the surroundings. Without a doubt, Wu Yu knew that the Ghostly Artificer had definitely escaped because the Yan Huang Tribe wasing. Moreover, he must have seen the changes here when passing by this area!


    Indeed, when Wu Yu was searching for that person, an intimidating, white-haired old man with a tall and burly build appeared before him. His most eye-catching feature was his eyes, which carried a little purple lightning. When looking into his eyes, Wu Yu could even feel stinging pain in his own eyes. It was as though the purple lightning had blitzed into them!


    This person was likely from the Thunder me Army. However, his identity and standing were evidently higher than the group of hidden dragon generals previously just from the looks of his purple and ck armor. Typically, heaven dragon generals of the Thunder me Army would rarely visit this area. In that case, the old man before him should be the second ss among generals, a thunder me general!


    He was definitely a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator and clearly stronger than the Ghostly Artificer. Otherwise, the Ghostly Artificer wouldn''t have fled in such a hurry!


    Since he was from the Thunder me Army, Wu Yu had to be careful. After all, Wu Yu had devoured the flesh and body of those seven martial cultivators.


    Regardless, with the Ghostly Artificer gone and the Ghostly Artificer having no idea of Wu Yu''s devouring ability, it was hard for this incident to leak out. Therefore, despite being in the face of this thunder me general, Wu Yu was still dauntless.


    Before this, his Heaven Devouring Avatar had morphed into ck mist and was tucked within his clothing. Only the Full Moon of Nanshan and Wu Yu remained standing here. The other party also observed them for a while before eventually focusing on Wu Yu.


    He observed Wu Yu for a while before speaking. "So it is Kingmaker Le. Shouldn''t Kingmaker Le be in the Immortal''s Capital? Why are you here? Moreover, if I didn''t get it wrong, the one who fled previously is the Ghostly Artificer?"


    From this, it appeared that the Ghostly Artificer was rather famous in this ce.


    Wu Yu nodded and answered, "I''m here to experience trials after receiving the approval from Yan Dragon General Yu Chenyang. During the process, I entered the spirit design of the Ghostly Artificer by ident. Luckily, you are here and I''m finally safe. However, can I ask if you are a thunder me general from the Thunder me Army?"


    "Yu Chenyang is indeed a young and capable fellow with foresight. That''s right. I''m Lei Ting and I am a thunder me general." He still wasn''t aware of what had happened and thus was more at ease. He hadn''t pursued the Ghostly Artificer, clearly indicating that the infamous Ghostly Artificer was hard to nail.


    After Lei Ting verified his identity, Wu Yu knew he definitely could hide the matter with the seven hidden dragon generals. Therefore, he said directly, "There''s something I have to inform you of. There were also seven other hidden dragon generals that entered the spirit designs by ident. This spirit design of the Ghostly Artificer had the capability to disorientate one''s mind and trigger the darkest side in one''s heart. As a result, those seven hidden dragon generals were attacking and killing themselves. I was only able to save this follower of mine through some of my means. It''s a shame that those seven have all died in battle. As time is pressing, I didn''t get to know the names of those seven. All I remember is that there was someone called Liang Sheng and Wan Er."


    "What did you say?" Initially, he was calm andposed. However, this changed drastically. As a member of the Thunder me Army, he obviously knew those people. It was very unlikely he wouldn''t know of a seven-person team that was experiencing trials in this ce. Moreover, they might very well be hidden dragon generals that were directly under him! Perhaps the Message Talismans they wanted to send out before were meant to go to this man. It was just that they were all intercepted by the Ghostly Artificer.


    Therefore, Lei Ting was extremely agitated at this juncture.


    Wu Yu continued solemnly, "I witnessed this first hand and I¡¯m definitely not wrong about it. That Ghostly Artificer is brutal and scheming, with significant achievements in the aspect of spirit designs. I was only able to hold off his constant pursuit through a mystique rting to speed till this point. Unfortunately, the other seven weren''t as lucky. Six of them died during the battle among themselves, while thest girl was finished off by the Ghostly Artificer!"


    "This is the Devilish Blood and Soul Reversal Design!" When Wu Yu finished speaking, Thunder me General Lei Ting named the spirit design immediately. He probably had some understanding of the Ghostly Artificer!


    At this point, Lei Ting knew that the deaths of the seven people had definitely urred!


    This was a matter of grave consequences. After all, those were the youngest hidden dragon generals and the future pirs of the Thunder me Army. Their parents had sent them to the Thunder me Army but would have never expected such a thing to happen!


    Lei Ting was clearly a lot more restless than before. The first thing he did was check the surroundings. Shortly after, he gathered some Sumeru Pouches and the advanced dao treasures that the seven used. These weren''t taken away when the Ghostly Artificer left in a hurry.


    Lei Ting was baffled and asked, "Why are there only their belongings and not their corpses?" After all, this was a grave matter, and he would need the corpses to verify the ims.


    Wu Yu had thought of how to answer this. He said, "I didn''t get a clear look. Perhaps they were taken away by the Ghostly Artificer. After all, the ghostly cultivators are known to often use corpses for their atrocious dao techniques."


    "In that case, why did he take away the corpses and not these treasures?"


    Wu Yu answered, "I don''t know. Perhaps he knew he couldn''t sell them even if he brought them along. His initial intention was to kill us all. As long as he killed us, no one would know it was him behind this. If he brought these remains along, he might get himself implicated eventually. As for the corpses, he would have many other means and naturally wouldn''t be recognized by others."


    Wu Yu''s exnation was logical. The key was whether they were dead or alive and not their corpses, which weren''t as important. When Lei Ting tried to contact them, it''s obvious he couldn''t get anyone.


    He didn''t say much and made Wu Yu wait. After which, he sent out several Message Talismans. He probably wanted to send reports of this incident out first.


    "Don''t go away yet. This matter has rtively huge implications. What I know now came entirely from you. Their parents will likely want to know the process."


    As someone who survived here, the parents of those seven would definitely want to find out the truth from him. Nheless, the culprit could be easily determined and would be none other than that Ghostly Artificer.


    Although it was hard for others to rte this to the Heaven Devouring Avatar, if too many people interrogated Wu Yu or if they caught the Ghostly Artificer and questioned him under torture, this might give Wu Yu a certain extent of trouble.


    Regardless, one thing was for sure: the culprit behind the deaths of the seven people was definitely the Ghostly Artificer, and their deaths had nothing to do with Wu Yu. As for what happened before that, this had nothing to do with Wu Yu as well, and they had asked for it. Previously, they tried to snatch an advanced dao treasure of a Ghostly Yan Tribe member from Wu Yu.


    What Lei Ting meant was for Wu Yu to return to the Thunder me Fortress with him. After he exined the incident to the seniors and parents of those seven, they would definitely send people to the Thunder me Fortress as well.


    It was likely that there hadn''t been such high casualties to the Eight Main Armies in the Infernal Inferno in a long time.


    "That Ghostly Artificer scumbag has killed a number of people from our Eight Main Armies. However, as he''s well-versed in spirit designs and excellent in escaping, we have not been able to capture him or kill him. Who would have thought that he would go a step further!"


    Lei Ting was extremely resentful, but there was nothing he could do about it. The depths of the Infernal Inferno were upied by the Ghostly Yan Tribe. The main objective of the Yan Huang Tribe keeping the Ghostly Yan Tribe was to provide the younger generation a ce of trials. The Yan Huang Tribe possessed the capability to exterminate the Ghostly Yan Tribe. However, if they really wanted to do so, the Ghostly Yan Tribe would have gone extinct numerous years ago.


    At the very least, without the order from Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, no one would dare to do so. If the Ghostly Artificer hid in the deepest part of the Infernal Inferno after killing them, it wouldn''t be easy to find him again.


    Wu Yu''s objective ofing to the Infernal Inferno had been reached. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was sufficiently powerful and had even exceeded the Primordial Spirit of the main body.


    Therefore, there was no need for him to remain here. To him, making a trip to the Thunder me Fortress wouldn''t be a problem.


    As such, he followed Lei Ting and embarked on his way back.


    Along the journey, Wu Yu received a Message Talisman. To his surprise, it was from the Army General of the Yan Dragon Army, Qu Yin. He saw the message on the Message Talisman. "Prince Le haspleted his seclusion and it has been decided that the appointment ceremony will be held in the Immortal''s Capital in five days. Come back as soon as you can. You have to be in the Immortal''s Capital in five days."


    Prince Le was finally out and Wu Yu still had to face what was toe.


    It just so happened that Wu Yu wasn''t particrly fond of heading to the Thunder me Fortress. Therefore, he handed the Message Talisman to Lei Ting. Qu Yin''s standing and strength were way higher than Lei Ting¡¯s, and this was rted to the appointment ceremony of Kingmaker Le. For Kingmaker Le, this was an extremely grand affair. Moreover, he didn''t have the guts to stop the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. After thinking for some time, he said, "In that case, you can return first. However, after the end of the appointment ceremony, their parents and seniors might go look for you in the Immortal''s Capital."


    "I''m fine with that."


    Wu Yu nodded before moving beside Lei Ting and eventually heading in the direction of the Yan Dragon Fortress. He was prepared to return to the Immortal''s Capital as soon as he could.


    Soon after, they could see the Yan Dragon Fortress.


    At this point, news of this incident had yet to reach this ce and therefore it was still quiet and peaceful.

 Chapter 827: Foursome

    <h4>Chapter 827: Foursome</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Only by exiting through the well in the Yan Dragon Fortress could one return there.


    To pass through the well, Wu Yu went through multipleyers of spirit design checks. Because he had entered the Infernal Inferno through the Yan Dragon Fortress, there were many spirit designs here that recorded his signature. Otherwise, the spirit designs of the Yan Dragon Fortress would regard him as a Ghostly Yan Tribe member, or perhaps a demon or Spirit of the Universe, and activate the Offensive Spirit Designs to eradicate him instantly.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan passed through the numerous tiers withoutplications and arrived at the Yan Dragon Fortress safely.


    At this time, the Yan Dragon Fortress had many Yan Dragon Guards. Many were trending young. They were either cultivating at the Yan Dragon Fortress, or had just arrived and were preparing to enter the Infernal Inferno. Everyone was in a busy state. The Infernal Inferno was their training ground, and the Yan Dragon Fortress was a ce for them to rest and replenish.


    Wu Yu had to find someone who could take him out of the Yan Dragon Fortress.


    And at this time, Yu Chenyang and the others had not even gone into the Infernal Inferno. The troop that he had been leading was still in preparation. For many, it was their first time going in and therefore sufficient mental preparation was necessary. Even those that had entered before would need a readjustment period.


    When the pair returned, they naturally caught their attention. Coincidentally, Wu Yu was looking for them too.


    "Already scared out so quickly? Do you still dare to go in?" Seeing theme out, the bile in Yu Chenyu''s heart was reflected in his words.


    "We are returning to the Immortal''s Capital. Help me open the Yan Dragon Fortress." Right now, Wu Yu''s mind was preupied with news of Prince Le''s return from seclusion. Yu Chenyang and Yu Chenyu werepletely dismissed from mind.


    "Leaving just like that? The Infernal Inferno can''t be that scary! You made it here with such difficulty and you''re already sniveling back in a few days'' time?" Yu Chenyu could not resist taunting him. Looked like he was still resentful about his defeat.


    Wu Yu ignored him. "Prince Le hase out of seclusion. I am going back to participate in the appointment ceremony, I have no time to bicker with you."


    Hearing Prince Le''s name, Yu Chenyu wiped the mocking expression off his face stiffly, then he looked to Yu Chenyang.


    Seeing the situation, Yu Chenyang said no more. He immediately took out a Message Talisman and a gap opened in the barrier in the sky, big enough for him and the Full Moon of Nanshan to exit.


    "Thank you." Yu Chenyang had been direct, and Wu Yu casually acknowledged this. Then he took the Full Moon of Nanshan with him into the skies.


    "Wu Yu, don''t disgrace yourself too badly at the appointment ceremony." As Wu Yu rose into the sky, Yu Chenyang threw a spiteful parting shot at him, something that Wu Yu did not understand.


    Wu Yu did not waste brainpower on it either. He and the Full Moon of Nanshan left the Yan Dragon Fortress on the Somersault Cloud, taking off in the direction of the Immortal''s Capital. His speed was much faster than the speed at which he hade, and he would probably return to the Immortal''s Capital within a day or two.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan roughly knew about Prince Le''s situation as well. He was rather jumpy after hearing Wu Yu''s tale. "Hard to tell what the hell is going on when the Taigu Immortal Path is involved. But sooner orter, this guy has to be dealt with. The old method then: work on the fly."


    Wu Yu knew this as well. No need to y up his fear of this guy.


    At this stage, working on the fly was all they could do.


    Besides, he had also prepared sufficiently within the Infernal Inferno.


    Therefore, he focused on making good time back to the Immortal''s Capital without any other doubts.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country was vast, and the Central Region Divine Continent was only one continent amongst many. Still, it was incredibly massive, perhaps twice the size of the Dark North Emperor Continent. From above, this was a boundless divine continent, filled with spiritual qi. Everyone here cultivated, and all were martial cultivators with the dream of reaching immortalhood!


    And in thisnd, the nurturing of spiritual qi had given rise to countless immortal essences and precious treasures. Thisnd was littered with legacies left by innumerable ancestors before them, and their spirit designs, talismans, and dao treasures had been passed down through the ages.


    The legacies of the Yan Huang Tribe had endured through endless generations. Their names had been the subject of countless songs that sang of their glorious days!


    That was why the Yan Huang Tribe still ruled this world even today! More and more legacies integrated into the Yan Huang Tribe, the collective intellect and knowledge passed on to future generations!


    The scorching fires that curled up to the skies were emblems of the people''s fiery passion for cultivation!


    Passing through thisnd, it was teeming with martial cultivators. All of them had dreams no less ambitious than his own. Even in the humblest of towns or viges, everyone was engrossed in cultivation, trying to wrestle with the most profound logics in this world. Their lives changed, grew, and were much more meaningful than those of the mortals in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, where people lived for the sake of living.


    Such a world med Wu Yu''s enthusiasm and passion as well. It was as nourishing as a shot of chicken''s blood. He would move towards his dream. To him, the most important thing now would be to make his own name in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, in the Immortal''s Capital!


    Before long, he could see the expanse of the Immortal''s Capital below him. He had passed dozens of satellite cities nearby before reaching this ce. Not everyone could enter the Immortal''s Capital. Many talented and exceptional individuals could stay at the satellite cities but were not allowed near the Immortal''s Capital.


    After reaching the Immortal''s Capital, he was surprised to see Qu Yin waiting for him at the entrance. When Wu Yu arrived, he said a little exasperatedly, "Since Prince Le was in seclusion, your status as Kingmaker Le has yet to be officially conferred. In such an important time, it is best not to run amok. You arrived at thest moment. Count yourself lucky."


    There was nothing much to say in response to such admonishment, so Wu Yu asked, "Why are you waiting for me here? Is there something going on?"


    Qu Yin said, "In the whole Yan Huang Ancient Country, only I can contact you. Who knew where you ran off to. If I hadn''t found you, my mission would not be considered done. Follow me to Prince Le''s residence!"


    Seemed like he had to deliver Wu Yu to Prince Le''s residence and see the appointment ceremony finished before his mission was consideredplete. Perhaps he hade looking after Prince Le had returned and not been able to find Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu followed him into the Immortal''s Capital and then they headed for the royal city at speed.


    Given their statuses, their movements within the Immortal''s Capital drew considerable attention. Especially Wu Yu - since Prince Le hade out, then the date of appointment for Kingmaker Le was also confirmed. In four days'' time, the Immortal''s Capital would be a tad bit livelier because of Wu Yu. Therefore, many were talking about him as he passed.


    During this time, Qu Yin did not say a thing, and Wu Yu was nervous. He asked, "Did you notice anything different about Prince Le when he came back from the Taigu Immortal Path?"


    "What difference could there have been?" Qu Yin countered.


    He clearly meant that there was no difference.


    As for this, Wu Yu was a little suspicious. He himself felt that Qu Fengyu was markedly off, but Qu Yin seemed unable to sense it. Besides, his son, Qu Haoyan, and Baili Zhuihun, who fancied his daughter, should have changed as well.


    "Back then, I thought them dead, and was surprised that they returned from the dead. I was just a little suspicious. After all, I didn''t see clearly back then," Wu Yu replied.


    "Cast those doubts away. Others have said the same as you, but the Taigu Immortal Path is a magical ce. What you saw might not be the truth."


    "I see."


    Wu Yu put his doubts aside, but he was not convinced by Qu Yin''s words.


    Before long, he and Qu Yin entered the royal residence and arrived before Prince Le''s residence. Along the way, Wu Yu had heard many discussing his appointment ceremony. Kingmaker was an extraordinarily esteemed status, and this appointment ceremony seemed rather grand - a major event in the Immortal''s Capital.


    At Prince Le''s residence.


    "Prince Le, your old servant Qu Yin has brought Wu Yu back to Prince Le''s residence." Standing outside Prince Le''s residence, Qu Yin did not enter immediately.


    "Come in." From within, Prince Le''s voice came. Wu Yu pricked up his ears. At least from the sound of it, his voice did not seem any different from how it sounded in the Taigu Immortal Path. His tone also seemed unchanged, not as rigid as the way Qu Fengyu spoke.


    He did not think much of this. Along with the Full Moon of Nanshan, he followed Qu Yin into Prince Le''s residence.


    Passing through the vast courtyard, they arrived at the main hall of Prince Le''s residence. He was within, and the doors of the main hall opened to reveal four people before Wu Yu. One was naturally Prince Le, while the other three were Qu Yin''s son, Qu Haoyan; his daughter, Qu Fengyu; and a state lord''s son, Baili Zhuihun.


    These four appeared at the same time, and Wu Yu was reminded of the scene of their corpses back in the tomb. And these people were now all standing before him, alive and kicking. Even his Eyes of Fire and Gold could not spot any difference.


    He first looked at Prince Le, who was regarding Wu Yu beaming. "Wu Yu, long time no see. Since we parted at the Taigu Immortal Path, I did not expect you to be this strong. You even received my father''s Ancient Emperor''s Edict and became my Kingmaker. Such fate that we have."


    In all aspects, such as his expression, manner, and tone, he was indeed exactly the same as he was on the Taigu Immortal Path. Of course, he was highly born, and still had a superior and demanding attitude, but that was simply his attitude towards Wu Yu, and not an innate change. At least on first impression, aided by the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu saw that this was truly Prince Le, unfettered by any signs of being controlled.


    He looked at Qu Haoyan, who was also simr to how he was on the Taigu Immortal Path. His severe expression and burning gaze. A reticent and severe person. As for Baili Zhuihun, he was still an agile mind that plotted. And Qu Fengyu, charming and crafty, making eyes with Baili Zhuihun....


    At this time, they were truly a vivid semnce. But the trouble was, Wu Yu remembered Qu Fengyu as being extremely cold....

 Chapter 828: Yan Martial Gates

    <h4>Chapter 828: Yan Martial Gates</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To sum it up, looking at the four of them now, they were no different from when they were in the Taigu Immortal Path. The only change might be due to understanding Wu Yu had grown substantially stronger and they no longer had the haughty attitude when facing him.


    It was especially so for Prince Le due to Wu Yu bing Kingmaker Le. This greatly excited him as he felt a little like he had gotten a capable and wise subordinate.


    Qu Yin asked to take his leave after sending Wu Yu over. Prince Le didn''t hold him back and simply said, "There are many details to the appointment ceremony that I will need you to brief Wu Yu on in detail, lest he made a mistake and be the butt of the ridicules on the day itself."


    "Rest assured, this is of grave importance to me and I''ll ensure adequate preparations for it."


    As such, Qu Yin finally left at ease. Before he left, he reminded Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu to serve Prince Le well.


    His son and daughter were on good terms with Prince Le, and it was clear that he would be on Prince Le''s side moving forward.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor roamed among the immortals and no one saw him most days. He was like an immortal in the Jambu Realm and would likely appoint a new Yan Huang Ancient Emperor from all the princes in the near future.


    Those in charge of the Yan Huang Ancient Country at the moment were the few brothers of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. They took turns to be the regent and handled the affairs of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was too frightening. Even when they could be regents, they would have to be on their toes and couldn''t possibly put up a resistance. No one could possibly go against an immortal.


    After Qu Yin left, Prince Le started observing Wu Yu from head to toe. At this point, Wu Yu raised his hand and said, "What happened in the Taigu Immortal Path has passed. This humble servant is really d that Prince Le could escape from the catastrophe. Since I received the Ancient Emperor''s Edict and came to the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I will naturally follow Prince Le from here onwards."


    He had to make this clear. Obviously, although he was following Prince Le, he couldn''t possibly be aplete follower of Prince Le or be fully under his control. Moreover, he still harbored deep doubts about Prince Le. It was just that he wasn''t showing them.


    Prince Le had reached the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. At his age, there was probably no one that could exceed him in the entire Jambu Realm. Qu Haoyan was a seventh tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator, and the other two were sixth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators. After leaving the Taigu Immortal Path, they had made huge improvements. One could say that it was a blessing in disguise.


    Prince Le was very satisfied upon hearing Wu Yu¡¯s words.


    Wu Yu looked at the other three people. Qu Haoyan was still the same, a man of few words. However, the way he looked at Wu Yu was filled with desire to challenge him. As for Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun, they werepletely immersed in their own world.


    "This is...?" At this point, Prince Le''s attention shifted onto the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Therefore, Wu Yu introduced and said, "He''s a friend I met in the Dark North Kingdom. He''s willing to follow me and fight side by side with me while pursuing the greater dao. Although he''s a demon, he and I definitely share the same ambition. And his strength and talents aren''t weak. His name is the Full Moon of Nanshan."


    Even with Prince Le and the group''s strength and cultivation levels, they still found the Full Moon of Nanshan unfathomable. This was equivalent to gifting them additional reinforcements. Prince Le naturally couldn''t be happier about it. Therefore, he nodded and said, "Your brother is my brother as well. In the future, the six of us shall roam and rise in the Yan Huang Ancient Country together!"


    He was the son of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and Wu Yu''s identity of Kingmaker Le was built on him. If he was willing to help Wu Yu, it would indeed be a lot easier. It would be the case at least on the surface. As for the turbulence and hidden waves in the depths, they wouldn''t know at the moment.


    Wu Yu felt that if he acted nonchnt to their experiences, that would be more out of the norm.


    After introducing the Full Moon of Nanshan to them, he expressed his doubts openly and directly. "I saw with my own eyes that you guys were controlled by the two coffins in the tomb. How did you guys manage to escape from them?"


    When they heard Wu Yu''s queries, the four of them exchanged nces and chuckled. In the end, Prince Le said, "The truth is, whatever you see in the Taigu Immortal Path might be true or might be false. After all, that ce is extremely mysterious. We haven''t told many people about the real truth, only some key seniors. Since you are a key person in that incident, let us tell you the truth as well."


    Prince Le paused for a moment, and before the thirsty eyes of knowledge from Wu Yu, he started saying, "That time, the four of us thought we were doomed for sure. In the critical moment of life and death, we suddenly found ourselves in a different ce with different encounters. In those ces, we couldn''t trigger our Taigu Immortal Talismans. Initially, we thought we would forever be left in the Taigu Immortal Path. To our astonishment, the Taigu Immortal Path sent us back at the veryst moment. As for our experiences, don''t spread it. There aren''t many people that know about this yet. After we got out, our strength improved rapidly. Perhaps that has something to do with our experiences."


    Obviously, the detailed experiences were their individual secrets. He definitely wouldn''t be upfront about it.


    This response did resolve some queries Wu Yu had in mind. However, Ming Long asked, "You saw it clearly with your own eyes. Do you believe what he said?"


    Wu Yu answered in his mind, "It sounds logical. However, Qu Fengyu still was a little strange when Prince Le wasn''t around. Moreover, I did get a clear look then, despite many people saying that the Taigu Immortal Path is really mysterious. Therefore, it''s better that I show I believe them on the outside while keeping my doubts to myself."


    Regardless of how realistic they might make it sound, Wu Yu felt like he couldn''t fully discard his doubts and vignce. It was just that he didn''t make his views apparent. Therefore, he nodded and said, "Fortunees after surviving a great ordeal. Congrattions to you guys."


    Baili Zhuihun added, "Although we did have our experiences, we can''tpare to you. I heard that you clinched first in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy and even won an advanced dao treasure like the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Back when we were in the Taigu Immortal Path, our strength didn''t differ that much. Now you have left us in the dust."


    When he spoke, it was clear that he was a little jealous. However, this also showed how sincere he was. Nheless, Wu Yu was still doubtful.


    Prince Leughed. "Wu Yu was appointed directly by my father to be Kingmaker Le. From here onwards, he will definitely be one of our own. The stronger he is, the more beneficial it is for us. At the very least, we will have nothing to fear if we have any conflicts with my royal brothers and sisters." When he finished speaking, he patted Wu Yu''s shoulder andughed heartily.


    It did look like they were cordial, and even the Full Moon of Nanshan joined in.


    In this team, Qu Haoyan was still tough and aloof, Baili Zhuihun was still acting strangely and clearly envious of Wu Yu, while Qu Fengyu still had a haughty attitude towards Wu Yu. It was also because of this that it was reasonable.


    With Prince Le as the binding force, it wouldn''t be difficult for Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan to blend in. After all, they were the strongest within the group.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had joined this team as Wu Yu¡¯s follower. He wouldn''t have to be respectful to Qu Haoyan and the rest, he simply needed to see Prince Le as his leader.


    Naturally, Wu Yu believed Prince Le wouldn''t forcefully order them around. Even if he did, Wu Yu wouldn''t have to follow. After all, he had been appointed by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor personally, and Prince Le couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Wu Yu, I have to exin things clearly about the appointment ceremony in four days." After a short familiarization, they came to the important affairs.


    "Please speak."


    "The appointment ceremony is a grand affair for both me and you. The rtionship between us will only formally be established after the appointment ceremony. You will then be openly recognized as Kingmaker Le, and this will serve as a tform to announce to the entire Jambu Realm. Therefore, the event would be rtively grander and more solemn."


    Wu Yu nodded. This was a special setting in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Each prince and princess would have a slot for their Kingmakers. Truth be told, it would be simr to bing daopanions with the princes and princesses.


    "Based on customs and norms, the appointment ceremony will be held at the Yan Martial Gates. This is the most prosperous and spacious ce in the Immortal''s Capital, where numerous people can gather."


    Before this, Wu Yu wasn''t aware that the appointment ceremony wouldn''t be in the Imperial City, but in the Immortal''s Capital. Since that was the case, there would definitely be lots of people spectating.


    The Yan Martial Gates seemed to be at the center of the Immortal''s Capital, and was a convenient ce to go to from all corners of the Immortal''s Capital.


    "At that time, almost all the princes and princesses, high ranking officials, and generals will attend. The regent, Di Shatian, will host the ceremony personally. As for the rest, just follow what I do. The main procedures are to pay respect to our ancestors. There''s only one thing that you have to be mentally prepared for."


    "Prince, please speak your mind."


    Qu Yin seemed to have talked about this previously, and it appeared to be a troublesome matter.


    "Based on the rules of the appointment ceremony that have been passed down since ancient times, the Kingmakers of other princes and princesses can challenge you at the end of the ceremony. The main rationale is to let the world see what you are capable of as a Kingmaker. Naturally, this won''t change the fact that you have be my Kingmaker. It''s more of a face issue. This will also be a great opportunity for you to showcase yourself to the citizens of the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Wu Yu had not expected such an event. It seemed like the appointment ceremony would be really lively and raucous. On that day, Prince Le and him would definitely be the main subjects.


    However, he had a doubt in mind. "There are so many princes and princesses and therefore Kingmakers. How can I possibly withstand that many challenges?"


    Prince Le answered, "You don''t have to worry about this. When they raise a challenge, they will first have to get the approval from the regent. Since you haven''t reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, he will not allow Kingmakers at that realm to challenge you. The regent will choose someone appropriate for you personally. There might only be one battle. However, if you finish off your opponent swiftly, there might be two. To put it simply, the purpose is to push you to your limit. Naturally, if you can''t even withstand the first battle or take down any challenger, both of us will be embarrassed. Nheless, it won''t matter. Throughout history, it''s normal to see new Kingmakers be bullied by other Kingmakers in rotation. After all, amongst all my brothers and sisters with Kingmakers, I''m the youngest. You are also definitely the youngest among them."

 Chapter 829: Di Shatian

    <h4>Chapter 829: Di Shatian</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Such a contest during the appointment ceremony would indeed hype up the event, and leave a deep impression of Wu Yu on everyone''s minds.


    To the martial cultivators, fighting was the most exhrating and spectacr activity in their cultivation journey.


    Especially with everyone from all over the Jambu Realm watching.


    Of course, whether it would make or break one''s reputation depended on Wu Yu.


    "You defeated Prince Yao before, so this appointment ceremony should be no problem for you. No need to stress about it," Prince Le assured him.


    Naturally, Wu Yu was not at all stressed. Like Prince Le had said, even if he lost them all in session, it was because they were the most junior, and that would be reasonable.


    However, Wu Yu had no intention of being vanquished before everybody.


    "Over these next few days, you may prepare. Speak to me if there is anything you need," Prince Le said generously. He treated Wu Yu as one of his own now. His favor for Wu Yu was regarded with jealousy by the other three.


    However, there was not much that Wu Yu had to prepare for. He had already done it all in the Infernal Inferno.


    Right now, his clones were also already at their strongest. The only one that was a little weaker was his real body, which needed to rapidly increase his own cultivation level.


    Wu Yu wanted his four mystiques to develop further, and also wanted to cultivate a new dao technique. But this was impossible in four days'' time.


    He returned to Kingmaker Hall with the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    As for the question of Prince Le''s authenticity, Wu Yu discussed it with the Full Moon of Nanshan. He, too, held a degree of suspicion. Although the exnation provided by the four seemed to hold water, Wu Yu could not forget what he had seen. He trusted his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Four days passed in a sh, and the entire Immortal''s Capital was heated up. Many were gathered near the Yan Martial Gates, vying for a better spot.


    The appointment ceremony was a time-honored tradition in the Yan Huang Tribe, and was full of rules. For example, before Wu Yu was officially presented today, his contact with the royal family was limited, which was why they had to board the war chariot first.


    Before daybreak, Wu Yu had followed Prince Le to the entrance of the royal city. There, a majestic chariot, drawn by a few exotic beasts, was waiting. It was huge, asrge as a pce, and gleamed splendidly. The strange beasts were some sort of Spirit of the Universe, simr to the Fire Source Crystal Beast in the Taigu Immortal Path. The qilin immortal beast glowed with golden fire, an impressive sight. It was called the Yan Wu Draconian Beast.


    And the war chariot that it drew was known as the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot.


    There were many defensive spirit designs on the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot. Only Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators and above could even hope to scratch the passengers of the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot.


    Wu Yu and Prince Le reached the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot first, and entered the corner-most space, segregated from the other spaces.


    "Wait here until it''s close to noon, then we depart."


    There was no one waiting for them, so he could only wait in silence.


    Soon to be faced with a grand stage, Wu Yu was not too flustered. He was already used to it.


    Before long, others also boarded the war chariot. Perhaps a few hundred people boarded, and they were mostly Yan Huang royalty. At this time, the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot began to move, passing through the royal gates and heading for the Yan Martial Gates.


    Prince Le''s face was serious as he led Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan towards the Yan Martial Gates on the royal chariot near the royal city, alongside the other royal family members.


    Of course, Wu Yu and the others would be in their own space.


    Given the speed of the Yan Wu Draconian Beasts, they would reach the Yan Martial Gates in no time at all. They had scarcely departed before they arrived.


    However, royalty was attending this event. Although they were within the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot, they could still hear the deafening roar outside. The Yan Huang royal family were peerless even within the Jambu Realm. Even in the Immortal''s Capital, where everyone had ties to power and wealth, and were experts and geniuses, they were still worked up at seeing the Yan Huang royal family.


    The loudest cheers even caused the entire Yan Wu Draconian Chariot to tremble, and the Yan Wu Draconian Beasts were startled. They bellowed threateningly in response, and this only elicitedughter from the crowd.


    First was the appointment ceremony, then sacrifices to the ancestors. And then the challenges.


    The Yan Huang royalty were exiting. And when noon arrived, Wu Yu and the others were still waiting within. At this time, the area near the Yan Martial Gates, whether on the ground or in the air, was filled with people. It was a rare sight at the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital.


    As the Yan Huang royal family alighted one after another from the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot, each was of a higher status than the previous one, and the people were awed as well. They began to hold their breaths, and their cheers. Besides the royal family, there were also other highly ced courtiers and ministers. Although many were not Yan Huang royal family members, their statuses were also of the highest caliber, such as the current Yan Huang Prime Minister.


    From outside, people were preparing their speeches, and the venue was already set up. The most powerful figure here today was undoubtedly the Regent, Di Shatian.


    Although there were many people outside, the ce waspletely silent. Only one voice sounded out. Because the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot was walled off, the speaker could not be seen clearly, but that strict voice boomed out with authority, and demanded the respect of all as the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot passed.


    "That''s my royal uncle, the current Regent, Di Shatian."


    Speaking of him, Prince Le''s face showed respect. This showed that this administrator of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country was a capable andmanding person. He was also the ruler of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    After a while, noon arrived. Wu Yu had heard those outside calling for him and Prince Le to make their appearance. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he could simply tag along behind. In a while, he would be left to his own devices.


    Prince Le nodded to Wu Yu, and the two walked out of the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot one after the other. As they exited the chariot, Wu Yu felt like he had returned to the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. All eyes were on him, an incredible pressureing from every single Yan Huang Tribe member, whether male or female, young or old. Jealousy, curiosity, and reverence in their looks.


    Closest to Wu Yu was probably either Yan Huang royalty, or some minister. There was a huge dais before him,id with red carpet emzoned with golden mystical dragons. At the end of this tform was a massive altar, where hundreds of deities were represented. They all looked extremely holy, and even the representation alone had a sacred aura to it that made it difficult to look at directly. These should be the generations of emperors of the Yan Huang Ancient Country! Each was an ancient and absolute ruler in their time!


    In the instant that they appeared, everyone held their breaths. Wu Yu had encountered such a situation before, so he was rtivelyposed. Prince Le was a little less used to it - after all, he was not as subject to the public gaze as Wu Yu was. Therefore, he stared straight at the hundreds before him, and led Wu Yu up to the stage with a stiff expression, moving closer to the altar step by step.


    "Prince Le, Kingmaker Le, ascend the Altar of Ages!"


    This voice boomed out, echoing throughout the Immortal''s Capital!


    This was an order, and Prince Le was well used to that. He led Wu Yu up. The stage was extremely spacious, and many nked them on each step. These were all Yan Huang royal family members, and the majority were princes, princesses, and their Kingmakers.


    These princes and princesses were all older than Prince Le, and had a regal bearing. In terms of their quality, they were roughly the same as Prince Le, or perhaps even beyond him. Amongst them, many of the older ones were at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. After all, the oldest prince was said to have been cultivating for 200-300 years. When he was born, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had not been this formidable yet.


    These were the ultimate elites of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country. Each prince and princess was a legend in their own right. For so many eminent people to be looking down on him, Wu Yu was indeed a little thrown off. Wu Yu also spotted Prince Yao, who he had defeated previously.


    It seemed like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had many royal children indeed. Wu Yu ascended a few hundred steps, and all around him were youngsters with simr attitudes. They were the next generation of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and some were even his grandchildren.


    Slightly further on the sides of the stairs were the Prime Minister, the Grand Commander of the Army, the Royal Tutor, the Royal Doctor, the Royal Architect, the Minister of Ceremonies, the Coach Master, and other important ministers. These ministers held all sorts of power within the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and kept the country running. Many other highly ced royal advisors were seated a ways apart. These elders were exceptionally strong, and all close to reaching immortalhood, just like Ancestor Yang from the Dark North Kingdom.


    Besides them, there were also the army generals of the Five Great Armies that guarded the Immortal''s Capital, as well as many other yan dragon generals and huang dragon generals that maintained order.


    A few of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s concubines were sittingin borate pnquins, and did not reveal their faces.


    Finally, Wu Yu came to the altar. Here, a middle-aged man in long robes of ck and gold was waiting. This person was terrifyingly formidable, and the strongest present. Wu Yu, too, was filled with a trepidation he had never felt before. He had ck hair and golden eyes, and on his brow a character glowed bright - Sha. [1]


    This was the current regent, Di Shatian.


    1. TN: Sha means Kill

 Chapter 830: Kingmaker Ying

    <h4>Chapter 830: Kingmaker Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This person had the look of an eagle about him, and a sharp, hooked nose that only added to the effect. He seemed to be capable of looking straight through Wu Yu.


    Right now, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was oblivious to all affairs of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Although the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was godly, this person was considered to be the most powerful within the Jambu Realm. Prince Le had said that Di Shatian was one of the most likely candidates to reach immortalhood in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He was not especially advanced in years, only about 30 years older than the oldest prince. He still had about 200 years left to the end of his life, and this time was sufficient for him to reach immortalhood, as long as he could pass the three dao crises and the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    This meant that this Regent was someone very close to Wu Yu''s own goal. As long as he did not bully him, he was worthy of respect. And the Regent indeed had no reason to do so. After all, Wu Yu had been personally called by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Prince Le had said to follow whatever he did.


    As the two stood before the altar, the Regent looked at them, and announced to all, "Wu Yu, of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent¡¯s Yan Huang Imperial City. Today you receive the sacred edict of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor that knights you Kingmaker Le. Henceforth, you will support Prince Le on his path to immortalhood, and never waver in your loyalties. If you ever have thoughts of betrayal, you will be severely punished by the nation! Do you object?"


    At such a time, Wu Yu obviously answered, "No."


    And with this announcement, the matter was settled. And then the Regent followed up with some questions that Wu Yu and Prince Le answered ordingly. It was all simply ceremonial.


    "Offer incense to the ancestors, and from now on, you are a member of the Yan Huang royal family."


    As the Regent had bid, Wu Yu and Prince Le offered incense to the ancestors of the Yan Huang Tribe, and listened to the Regent''s preachings. After about half an hour, the appointment ceremony was over. When the Regent proimed it concluded, everyone cheered for Prince Le and Kingmaker Le.


    Kingmaker meant that one supported a prince or princess, independent of daopanionship. However, they could y a huge role in supporting a future emperor''s rise. Many kings eventually treated their Kingmaker as their own brother in life and death.


    However, for the spectators, the show was just about to begin. The appointment ceremony was without any pomp, and not at all lively. What was entertaining would be the Immortal Dao fight, where geniuses pitted themselves against each other in heated battle.


    An intense rivalry existed between Kingmakers. In situations where the princes and princesses were not disposed to fight directly, they would settle it with their Kingmakers. Once a prince was ted to be the Yan Huang emperor, then the Kingmaker''s status would also rise like a ship with the waters. They could even be the Prime Minister, subordinate to one, and superior to millions!


    For example, there was a genteel elder not far from here, who was the Kingmaker of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. But in the end, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had outstripped his Kingmaker, and this Kingmaker could not keep pace. However, he at least had been appointed Prime Minister.


    An important ministerial position that ruled over all the major affairs of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Therefore, this battle of Kingmakers today was something that was closely watched.


    As the crowd began to buzz with heady excitement, the Regent deredmandingly, "Next, the usual rules. It''s going to get lively in here. Right now, there are too many Kingmakers in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Kingmaker Le will have his hands full with challenges. So I will set a limit. Those of Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm and above may not challenge. Anyone else who wishes to challenge may step forward."


    Right now, most of the Kingmakers were at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm and above. There were not more than 10 who were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. And they were basically all at the 10th tier.


    Once they heard that Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators could not participate, some wind was taken out of the crowd''s sails. After all, they felt that only people at that cultivation level could thoroughly crush Wu Yu. "Seems like the Regent is trying to preserve Prince Le''s dignity."


    "If even Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators could go, then Wu Yu would be in hot soup. The Regent definitely cannot allow a newly crowned Kingmaker to be incapacitated for good. After all, he was personally appointed by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor."


    "But only Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators would make for a good match. Their abilities would be more evenly matched, and Wu Yu has even defeated Prince Yao and also Yu Chenyu from the Yan Dragon Army. But even if he wins, he''s the star today. Others may continue to challenge until he''s finally defeated. After all, the Kingmakers want to clean out his arsenal today."


    The atmosphere at the Yan Martial Gates was rising rapidly. Everyone jostled for a better view, trying to see which princes and princesses would give Prince Le face. Ordinarily, the more a prince was ostracized or the center of envy, the more badly his Kingmaker would be beaten.


    After the Regent made his deration, besides the Kingmakers already at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, the remaining eight or so all stood up. Although none of them hade from the royal family, they hade from all over the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and each had their own legends. All had marvelous and ancient legacies. But there was a simrity amongst them. Their talent and futures were on the same level as those of the princes and princesses they served. At least in terms of talent, they might be stronger than the princes and princesses they served. This was what qualified them to be Kingmakers, and enter the ranks of the Yan Huang royal family!


    The cream of the crop was all scouted in this way by the royal family, and marshaled under the royal banner. This would strengthen the royal family''s rule, and was probably why the royal family had designated the Kingmaker system.


    There were only so many Kingmakers not at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, and all of them stood up at this time. This showed how unique Wu Yu and Prince Le were. After seeing this, Prince Le''s face turned grim. Only Wu Yu did not seem particrly bothered.


    So what if they were all superb geniuses in their own right? They were all below 100 years old.


    "Esteemed Regent, we wish to challenge Kingmaker Le, and learn from his skills, and be the vessel through which Kingmaker Le can demonstrate his abilities to all!"


    Of the eight, there were three girls and five guys. They were the Kingmakers of the three princesses and five princes respectively.


    All eight desired to challenge Wu Yu.


    But evidently, only one could fight at a time. And if Wu Yu did not crush his opponent and end the battle unharmed, then the appointment ceremony would be over in just one bout.


    When the eight appeared, they attracted a lot of attention. Everyone wanted to know: who would be the one to fight? The decision rested with the Regent.


    Everyone was looking in anticipation at the Regent. His gaze swept across them, and finallynded on a girl in the middle. He said, "Hear me! Princess Ying''s consort has already fallen to Kingmaker Le! Then let Kingmaker Ying have her chance to win back her pride! Any objections?"


    This meant that Kingmaker Ying would be the one to fight!


    This decision indeed caused the anticipation to heighten further. After all, it concerned a previous humiliation.


    Wu Yu took a look at Kingmaker Ying. So the Regent had chosen this cute and docile girl to face him.


    This girl was rather special. Although in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, she was probably not part of the Yan Huang Tribe. Wu Yu thought so because of her long, powder-pink hair, and her lustrous eyes framed with longshes. Her cherry mouth and blushingplexion made one want to nt a kiss on her. Her face was that of a little girl''s, but underneath her long robes of white, she had a curvaceous body that was well developed. She had the charms of a ripe peach.


    Behind her was Princess Ying, her face drawn. She had a chilly beauty to her, and resembled Prince Le. WIth ck hair and golden eyes, Kingmaker Ying stood before her like her a cute little sister, and not at all like a Kingmaker who protected her.


    "Me?" Hearing that she would be the first to fight, Kingmaker Ying was a little taken aback. She pointed at herself a little nkly, and looked back at Princess Ying. After receiving reassurance, she nodded. "Alright, just my luck. To be chosen out of eight."


    It sounded like she did not want to fight, but it was Princess Ying who wanted her to challenge Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had thought that such an opponent would be scorned at by everyone. He, too, felt like it was a little unfair that he was fighting a little girl. But the opposite was true. Everyone was very serious, and even looking at Wu Yu with some sympathy. He could vaguely make out their whispers of pity. Evidently, he was about to be thoroughly crushed in this first battle by such a devilish girl. And the Regent would probably not assign any more battles. After all, there wasn''t much point to fighting when he was seriously injured, was there?


    Wu Yu realized that this cute doll of a girl was not as simple as he had imagined. Besides, she had been cultivating for a longer time than him, and was no little sister.


    From behind, even Prince Le frowned. "This girl is not a Yan Huang Tribe member. She is not of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but probably from the Rising Cloud Nation. However, she grew up in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and her exceptional talent saw her break tradition to rise to be Kingmaker."


    Only the finest of talents would be allowed to stay in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. They would instead be worried that she would return to the Rising Cloud Nation.


    However, the Rising Cloud Nation was popted by ghostly cultivators, right? This Kingmaker Ying did not seem like a ghostly cultivator. That probably had to do with her Yan Huang Ancient Country upbringing.


    Regardless, Wu Yu still remained calm. As long as his opponent was not at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, he was 99% confident in his victory.

 Chapter 831: Heavenly Cumulonimbus Blade and Vampire’s Hatchet

    <h4>Chapter 831: Heavenly Cumulonimbus de and Vampire''s Hatchet</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Virtual Battlefield again.


    Only this time, it was created by the Regent, Di Shatian.


    His Virtual Battlefield was probably at the advanced dao treasure level. Of course, it could both be a battlefield or a way to trap someone within.


    For example, the Full Moon of Nanshan, or the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    When enclosed within the Regent''s Virtual Battlefield, it would be nigh impossible for something of the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s caliber to escape.


    This was where the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the real body were different. In terms of devouring and fighting, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was stronger. But the real body had versatile mystiques and the 72 Transformations, which were just as marvelous.


    Wu Yu and Kingmaker Ying were currently within the Virtual Battlefield. It was an invisible barrier with an indeterminate shape. When it experienced shock, it would expand ordingly.


    One youngster, fiery and prideful. One equally young girl, cute and sexy. It was going to be a tantalizing sight. Of course, anyone who thought this way had no inkling of discernment. Anyone who knew anything about Kingmaker Ying knew that under her rosy exterior lurked a lethal killer.


    At this time, the entire Immortal''s Capital was watching the two of them closely.


    Emotions ran high.


    "This Kingmaker Le has been strutting about the Dark North Kingdom. Here at Yan Huang, he even beat down Prince Yao and Yu Chenyu in bold fashion! He''s been on a victory spree, and looks extremely cool. But the rule of the appointment ceremony is to have the new Kingmaker take a beating and be brought down to earth. Now Kingmaker Ying is personally taking up the fight. This thing is as good as wrapped up."


    "The other seven won''t even get a chance."


    "If not for the Regent decrying that only those under the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm can participate, things would have been even more interesting."


    Everywhere, the Yan Huang Tribe members were discussing this.


    And now the most intense time.


    All the princes and princesses, the ministers, and the rest of the Yan Huang Tribe were watching with burning gazes, directed at Wu Yu and Kingmaker Ying within the Virtual Battlefield. For many, they had cruel smiles, anticipating Wu Yu''s first rout.


    After all, to the Yan Huang Tribe, who had a sense of superiority, Wu Yu was still an outsider from a primitivend, and a cocky one at that.


    However, Wu Yu did not heed their words or looks at this time. He was fully focused on Kingmaker Ying. Kingmaker Ying looked extremely delicate, and she circled Wu Yu bobbing and skipping, sizing him up all the while. Her cherry lips pursed. "If I beat you, don''t go back crying."


    Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. "Don''t worry. There must be a victor and loser in every battle."


    She pouted. "It''s different. People hurt when I beat them. A lot of men end up crying and bbering for mercy. You won''t be like them, will you?"


    Wu Yu smiled but deigned to reply. A ck mist coiled out from his body and morphed into the white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was exactly the same as his real body, but was dressed in white robes. Its crimson pupils and pale hair gave it a sinister and demonic feel. Its smile looked threatening, and seemed like apletely different person from Wu Yu.


    But these were actually Wu Yu''s two bodies. It was the same logic as his two hands, but as though his right hand had separated from the body.


    "He''s your opponent. He doesn''t fear pain. You can go wild." Wu Yuughed. And then he retreated back, stretching out the Virtual Battlefield a huge distance. From far away, he stood with hands sped. At the same time, the Heaven Devouring Avatar pulled out the Dark North Royal Obelisk from its Sumeru Pouch. As the Dark North Royal Obelisk gleamed, those familiar with it let out an involuntary gasp!


    They knew that this Dark North Royal Obelisk was what Wu Yu had taken in a fair fight from the Dark North Kingdom!


    "That''s the best ss of advanced dao treasure! The Dark Sea Emperor once used it, and wanted to pass it to his sons. To think that it would end up in Wu Yu''s hands."


    "The Dark North Royal Obelisk is indeed an umon item. I''m jealous...."


    This was the conversation between some princes. They were all over 100 years old.


    "But this clone of his, that''s even stronger than his real body, is the real treasure. Does anyone know what that thing is?"


    The one who spoke was Princess Ying. Because her Kingmaker was in the challenge, she was slightly more anxious than the others. At this time, Yu Chenyu had yet to return, and only she was here.


    "No one knows."


    It was said that Wu Yu had debuted this clone during the Dark North Battle for Supremacy.


    Prince Yao had been defeated by this clone before, so at this time, everyone turned to him. He shook his head. "Damned if I know."


    Just as he spoke, everyone''s gazes were drawn back to the Virtual Battlefield. Kingmaker Ying was extremely curious about Wu Yu''s avatar, and she was already preparing to attack.


    Wu Yu was taken aback by this Kingmaker Ying. Her fighting and ordinary modes werepletely different. Her killing intent and bloodthirst emerged rapidly. Her originally peach-pink eyes becamepletely different. Although the color of her pupils did not change, her white sclerae were now popted with a densework of blood vessels - this made Kingmaker Ying instantly seem like a demonic god of hell. As expected of a Rising Cloud Nation bloodline. When she fought, the feral instinct in her bloodline was revealed....


    As Kingmaker Ying used her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, the spiritual power that bloomed from her covered the Virtual Battlefield in cherry blossoms that scattered everywhere. From Wu Yu''s position, the entire world had been transformed into a utopian world of cherry blossoms. And within the cherry blossoms, there was Kingmaker Ying, her long skirt adorned with cherry blossoms. She swayed in the wind like a bubbly fairy, and the entire scene was breathtaking. Her cute looks and hourss figure made her every action alluring.


    But from the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s perspective, it did not matter how beautiful the woman was. He wanted to make her a corpse and then devour her. Just like food. Especially after its Primordial Spirit had surpassed the real body''s, this sort of craving would only grow stronger, until it had a definite effect on Wu Yu''s real body. Exactly because of this, Wu Yu had to constantly remind himself not to let his avatar''s cultivation level surpass the real body''s, or both would lose their reason and turn into a devouring monster like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    But even so, the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s desire to kill would always be stronger. It held the Dark North Royal Obelisk tightly.


    Kingmaker Ying unleashed her ultimate move! Amidst the shower of cherry blossom petals, she pulled out two dao treasures, one white, the other cherry red.


    The white one was a sword, a white jade jewel of pure white, as pristine in color as milk. It seemed like solidified milk itself, and there was a tiny line of blood in the core of the sword.


    And the cherry-red one was a cleaver. In her right hand, it was jarringly contrasted to the pure white longsword. This cherry-red cleaver stank of blood, and seemed like a ghostly cultivator''s dao treasure. It seemed to have been forged from a sea of blood, and it was shrouded in a mist of blood. Ghostly wails also issued from within the weapon.


    These were both advanced dao treasures. Back then, Prince Le did not even have an advanced dao treasure, while this Kingmaker Ying already had two. It seemed like Princess Ying treated her well indeed. A better showing than Yu Chenyu at least.


    "In my left hand, the Heavenly Cumulonimbus de. In my right, the Vampire''s Hatchet. Do you think I can take your life?" As Kingmaker Ying moved, a drastic change urred. Her sweet demeanor and scorching hot body now paled beside her savagery. No wonder she was called a female demon.


    Wu Yu''s answer was the Dark North Royal Obelisk. This was the first battle that he did not want to draw out, but instead to close with his most violent moves, at the fastest speed!


    He did not even want to give her the chance to strike!


    He wanted to show who was the more savage one!


    "Deadly Heavenly Cumulonimbus Storm!"


    Her skirt iling, Kingmaker Ying first thrust with her left hand, calling forth a scouring wind. As her skirt blew outwards, she showed off her snow-white flesh in generous amounts, giving the spectators an eyeful. They mored over each other for a better look, but this heavenly view was soon subsumed under Kingmaker Ying''s attack. The Heavenly Cumulonimbus de''s spirit designs whirled, and frightening power was called forth. A storm came sting with the force of a tornado, and it was pure white. On closer look, this tornado wasposed of dense sword shadows that nketed the sky. The Virtual Battlefield immediately expanded tenfold. The invisible membrane of the Virtual Battlefield was already pressed against many. Although they would not be hurt, they could feel how close the battle was to them. This was a wonderful feeling as well.


    This was the advantage of the Virtual Battlefield. Two could fight with abandon, and would not affect others or the things around them.


    Right now, her first sh had established her advantageous position. Kingmaker Ying''s single spirit design had won her respect from all present!


    Wu Yu was swallowed up by the storm!


    However, Wu Yu had even been able to swallow the Ghostly Artificer''s attack back in the Infernal Inferno, let alone hers. As the storm rolled up, his Heaven Devouring Avatar transformed into ck mist and spread out into a huge vortex. The vortex was like a huge mouth that swallowed the storm of des. Within its circuit, the ck mist turned white from the sword qi, but the white sword qi very quickly changed to ck!


    "What! This-!"


    This scene shocked many. They found it too incredible. Kingmaker Ying''s attack seemed to have done nothing to Wu Yu, and the spirit design of the Heavenly Cumulonimbus de seemed to have been controlled by Wu Yu.


    "Eh?" Kingmaker Ying, brimming with confidence, sensed that something was off. Her cherry lips parted slightly in surprise as she mumbled, "What happened? Could one advanced dao treasure be unable to take care of him...."

 Chapter 832: Ownage

    <h4>Chapter 832: Ownage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Vampire''s Wrath!"


    When she realized that the Heavenly Cumulonimbus de was unable to fully crush Wu Yu, Kingmaker Ying decisively attacked with the Vampire''s Hatchet in her right hand. Apletely different Offensive Spirit Design from the Heavenly Cumulonimbus de activated with the power of her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy!


    The cherry-red light burst forth like a sea of blood. Under Kingmaker Ying''s control, the whirling spirit designs changed it into a cherry-red snake that charged towards the ck vortex!


    Just at this time, the violent storm had beenpletely devoured by the ck vortex, and everyone gasped as they watched the ck vortex reverse directions. The Deadly Heavenly Cumulonimbus Storm from before had emerged anew, but this time it was controlled by Wu Yu and was attacking Kingmaker Ying!


    This was as though Kingmaker Ying''s sword had be Wu Yu''s weapon! And without him even breaking a sweat.


    As the mor rose, the two spirit designs of Kingmaker Ying began to sh on the battlefield. Neither had an advantage, as they were equally strong. Therefore, this sh resulted in a destructivebustion that filled the entire Virtual Battlefield!


    The two great spirit designs were evenly matched, and this meant that Kingmaker Ying had wasted her energy to employ these two prodigious skills without harming a single hair on Wu Yu''s head!


    More! Wu Yu''s next move after dealing with the Deadly Heavenly Cumulonimbus Storm was to transform the Dark North Royal Obelisk into its whip form, and use the Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation! Instantly, frost gushed forth to mingle with the storm. As the storm and Vampire''s Hatchet shed, the Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation morphed into a ck mystical dragon bristling with bony thorns and gushing with bone-chilling frost!


    This insidious dragon of the Dark North passed through the two shing spirit designs, and Kingmaker Ying waspletely unprepared. Kingmaker Ying howled, her body breaking out with inky ck symbols that were frost incarnate themselves. They encased her in a block of ice, making her unable to move!


    At this time, both of Kingmaker Ying''s major Offensive Spirit Designs had been broken apart. Many only saw the terrifying frost energy sweep out, which the Yan Huang Tribe did not take a liking to. But it vanished as quickly as it hade, leaving only an ice sculpture in its wake. The sculpture was transparent, and through the ck, translucent ice, they could see a breathtaking beauty frozen solid, her pink hair and skirt still caught in midair.


    And on the other side, Wu Yu was standing with his hands sped behind his back. Even his Dark North Royal Obelisk had been stowed away. Clearly, he thought this battle was over.


    This contrast was extremely appalling.


    At this time, the Yan Martial Gates waspletely silent. No one could believe their eyes. They stared and stared again, but the truth remained.


    "Royal Sister Ying, I''m sorry to say that Kingmaker Le seems to be a little stronger. Wu Yu, release Kingmaker Ying immediately. Can you bear to harm such a beauty?" The first to break the silence was Prince Le, who had been silent up till now. Now that the victory was clear, he was quick to smile. Everyone knew how satisfied and proud he was.


    "Of course not," Wu Yu replied. He thawed the ice around Kingmaker Ying, and also removed the symbols inflicted by the Dark North Royal Obelisk. All disappeared with a gesture from Wu Yu. Kingmaker Ying did not move at first, but after a while, her frozen body seemed to recover a little. She looked around her and then slumped to the ground,pletely unable to maintain the energy to keep herself in the air.


    Whoosh.


    Wu Yu was waiting to catch this little beauty below. Under the sunlight, the pink-haired beauty was sped in Wu Yu''s arms, with the cherry blossom petals drifting down about them. A truly picturesque sight.


    "Damn me, how does that chest feel like when you squeeze it, I wonder?" Ming Long was drooling with curiosity.


    "Try it yourself."


    The Regent had removed the Virtual Battlefield with an emotionless expression. As Wu Yu stood basking in the crowd''s admiration, still embracing the stunned Kingmaker Ying, an angry woman appeared before Wu Yu and was about to attack him. "Release her immediately!" she spat.


    It was Princess Ying. She was flustered now, and Wu Yu''s eyes were smoldering with anger as well. She acted as though Wu Yu had desecrated her dearest possession, and Wu Yu hurriedly thrust the frozen Kingmaker Ying into her arms. He had hugged her because the Dark North Royal Obelisk had frozen her too severely, and her entire body was injured. Wu Yu was using the heat of his Invincible Vajra Body to thaw her out. She, too, had felt his heat, and Kingmaker Ying had clutched tightly at him. She felt a little better now, and had recovered some of her wits.


    Princess Ying hurriedly caught Yu Chenyu, and the two hugged tightly before all, as though they were daopanions. Yu Chenyu seemed like a third wheel, and Princess Ying looked at Wu Yu spitefully. "This is not over yet. Just you wait and see."


    Wu Yu had put a good scare into Kingmaker Ying, and she now looked at Wu Yu with aplex expression, forlornly tucked in Princess Ying''s arms. Perhaps she felt that Princess Ying was not as warm as Wu Yu.


    Princess Ying asked for permission from the Regent to withdraw. After all, the official ceremony was over. The Regent ignored her, and she angrily stormed away.


    This battle was officially over. People were starting to respond. Many had been won over by Wu Yu, and more cheers rang out.


    But even more were embarrassed.


    But was the appointment ceremony going to end just like that? At least Wu Yu felt that the battle had ended too quickly, and they had not seen clearly. They would definitely not be satisfied, and so he judged that the unsatisfactorily hasty conclusion would only fuel their anticipation. That was why he had pushed for a speedy conclusion!


    As expected, the Regent said, "I did not expect Kingmaker Le to be this mighty. Truly beyond my expectations. Is everyone satisfied with this battle? Or perhaps, is there a need to continue?"


    After the Regent spoke, voices cried out from all over. "Continue! It must continue."


    "We would definitely like to see Kingmaker Le''s limits." An Immortal''s Capital minister chimed in.


    "Continue. Wu Yu took first ce in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. He must have improved since then," Qu Yin from the Yan Dragon Army said.


    Basically, all the princes and princesses, the ministers and aristocrats, and the generals all favored continuation. They all wanted to watch a show. The more Wu Yu revealed, the more entertained they would be!


    Finally, even the old geezer of a Prime Minister also spoke up. "A Kingmaker personally appointed by the Ancient Emperor. His abilities are truly astonishing. Everyone wants to see more."


    "In that case, who should go next? I see that seven challengers remain. Kingmaker Dong, Kingmaker Chen, Kingmaker Cheng...."


    All seven were at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and roughly on Kingmaker Ying''s level. Some might even be a shade weaker.


    At this time, a prince suggested, "If they went one by one, it wouldn''t be much of a challenge. Since Wu Yu is so powerful, and even has a clone, why not go two on one?" The prince was slightly older, and he was probably one of the most powerful princes.


    Wu Yu naturally did not recognize all of them.


    When he proposed that two Kingmakers fight at once, everyone cheered in support of the decision. To them, this would be interesting. After all, Wu Yu''s real body had not even fought yet!


    Only Prince Le said, "No way. That''s not fair. There has been no rule like this in the records of history. How can Wu Yu fight two Kingmakers?"


    The Regent read the crowd. Of course, there were more people who supported the two on one. Therefore, he made his decision and nodded. "Then it shall be Kingmaker Dong and Kingmaker Chen. That should make thingspetitive."


    Hearing this, the crowd surged to life again. They were even more hyped about the next battle! The difference between one and two Kingmakers was considerable. Although Wu Yu had his real body, most knew that his real body was not as strong as his avatar, or as useful in battle.


    They looked at Wu Yu with pity. They knew that the Regent wanted to bottom out his arsenal today. He probably would not stop until Wu Yu was at his limit!


    To fight two Kingmakers at once, really....


    As they were staring at him pityingly, Wu Yu did not feel it at all. He, too, looked at the two contending Kingmakers. Their own eyes red with the fire of challenge and desire to defeat him.


    The Regent had not given Wu Yu the right to reject. He prepared the Virtual Battlefield.


    However, before the entire crowd, Wu Yu suddenly spoke out loudly. "No disrespect to the pair intended, but I am not at all interested in your abilities. Since we want a lively time today, and also want the brothers and sisters of the Yan Huang Ancient Country to get to know me, Wu Yu, then I think there is no need for me to hold back. A lively time should be had. Therefore, I think that these two opponents alone are unable to make me use my full strength. I wonder what the Regent thinks of adding two more? Four on one?"


    This was equivalent to four Prince You Yans, four Prince Yaos, four Yu Chenyus, four Kingmaker Yings!


    Four and two was apletely different notion again.


    After Wu Yu said this, silence again. This was unprecedented. They were pitying Wu Yu for having to face two, but he had raised the stakes to take on four!


    Many werepletely bbergasted....

 Chapter 833: The Four Kingmakers

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Four Kingmakers</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu doubled the opponents that the Regent had arranged for him, the uproar that followed brought the appointment ceremony to new heights.


    Doubling the opponents did not only correspond to a doubling of difficulty. And the further doubling to four opponents also did not mean it was four times as difficult as the original, but in fact more.


    Apletely different notion.


    Of course, Wu Yu''s brazenly arrogant nature was shining at its fullest. This made the entire Immortal''s Capital, the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and the rest of the Jambu Realm understand his nature.


    "This youngster is brash and wild. He regards himself above all, and is a rare one. He dares to slight the other Kingmakers before the Yan Huang royal family, and the ministers and aristocrats, to fight four at once. If this youth seeds, he will shake the world. If he loses, he will be aughing stock everywhere he goes, unable to ever rise again in this world. He has basically forced himself into a dire position. All weighs on his sess. Such a personality is interesting indeed."


    There were many Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm experts amidst the spectators. They looked upon Wu Yu as his seniors, and had a sense of superiority still.


    At this time, the Regent still had yet to consent.


    The other Kingmakers who had offered the challenge were all hiding their anger at being slighted thus, their faces taut as they concealed their resentment and loathing for him.


    After all, all of them had risen above the masses in the Yan Huang Ancient Country in order to be bestowed the honor of Kingmaker. They were the most treasured talents in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and they had been absorbed into the royal family in a different way from daopanions. Their daopanions were more about a matching of status. Therefore, the consorts and dowagers were highly born, whereas the Kingmakers had paved their own way with hard work, luck, talent, and opportunity. They had taken charge of their rise to this esteemed position and were extremely proud.


    When someone trampled on their pride, how could they not be angry? Even the princes and princesses were furious.


    "Such words. He does not even respect our Kingmakers. He''s asking to be shamed. I hope the Regent gives him his wish, and lets him realize that a tongue that moves faster than his brain will lead him to a terrible fate."


    "Here at the Yan Huang Ancient Country, there are many bold ones, but this guy takes the cake. Just because he was lucky at the Dark North, his conceit has grown to the point that he does not even respect the Yan Huang Tribe."


    ¡°So young and impetuous. Such an idiot will not go far. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. This Wu Yu is too ignorant of the workings of the world."


    Right now, the scorn and abuse rained down on Wu Yu as they waited for the Regent''s decision. The Regent very quickly gave his answer. He looked at Wu Yu neutrally and said, "Since that is your wish, to bring new fire to the appointment ceremony, and make everyone remember you, then I will grant your request. But whether this is for good or ill, it is all in your hands."


    After Di Shatian agreed, a fire was lit in their hearts. Things were about to get even more interesting! As they all watched closely, the Regent picked four Kingmakers casually. Now of the original eight Kingmakers, only three were being left out of the fight.


    The four Kingmakers were truly strong individuals, and they could also support each other. After the Regent chose them, he reshaped the Virtual Battlefield to include them.


    Plus Wu Yu, all five were now within the Virtual Battlefield.


    This battle configuration was even more hyped than Wu Yu facing Kingmaker Ying. It was even morepelling, even more sensational, and everyone was alreadypletely silent, watching the Virtual Battlefield intently. They waited for Wu Yu to sh with the four Kingmakers.


    Such a scene made Prince Le''s eyes go wild. Today, he and Wu Yu were supposed to be the main stars, but no one even looked at him now. All attention had gravitated to Wu Yu.


    The ministers and aristocrats looked at each other. "Four on one. Truly unprecedented."


    The army generals of the Five Great Armies were also discussing. "I''m curious as to what this Wu Yu is capable of. How will he deal with so many opponents who are all stronger than Kingmaker Ying?"


    "They are Kingmaker Dong, Kingmaker Yong, Kingmaker Chen, and Kingmaker Cheng. Besides Kingmaker Dong, the other three are guys. In terms of their abilities, affinities, mystiques, and dao techniques, they are allpletely different. When theyplement each other, Wu Yu''s life will be in danger!"


    As the discussion heated up, the four Kingmakers rapidly spaced out to the north, south, east, and west directions respectively. They surrounded Wu Yu, and their stony faces reflected their displeasure.


    And amidst their displeasure, murderous intent!


    When the Regent selected them, he had called out their names. First was the only girl, right before Wu Yu. She was different from the other Yan Huang Tribe members. She had blonde hair and blue eyes, like an ice princess. She had a cold look to her, like the peak of a cial mountain, and there was a chilling look about her eyes that prated one to the bone. Of course, her frostiness was different from Wu Yu''s own frost.


    This was Kingmaker Dong, and she was said to havee from a ce called the City of First Snow in the East Region Divine Continent. She was not a Yan Huang Tribe member, but a First Snow Tribe member. Of course, this was also an ancient affiliated tribe of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and a member of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Kingmaker Dong had a ir for ice and snow since young. Her reputation was roughly the same as Kingmaker Ying¡¯s in the Immortal''s Capital, and her ability should be correspondingly equal as well.


    As for the remaining three guys, the one on the left was called Kingmaker Chen. He wore long robes with constetion patterns, and was dashingly handsome. Fire streamed from him like aet breaking through the skies, and his eyes were as keen as shining stars. His impressive appearance marked him as a dragon amongst humans, and he was from the Yan Huang Tribe. Kingmaker Chen was not only a Kingmaker, but also a hidden dragon general in the Star Dragon Army, one of the Five Great Armies. That had been his identity before bing Kingmaker!


    Behind Wu Yu was a guy called Kingmaker Cheng. This guy was a hulk of a man, with closely cropped hair. He was a ssic Yan Huang Tribe member, with heat radiating from him like a sun. Throughout his entire body, his flesh burned uncharacteristically hot. Of course, at least from his looks, he also looked the most aggressive out of all of them.


    Thest was Kingmaker Yong. He was a bit more low-profile, and his eyes were pale and a little vacant. He wore white robes and floated in the wind like a white-sheeted ghost. However, a bright light was pulsing from his body, that was both pure and extremely keen. Under his white robe, there were white mes that were concealed from sight.


    Wu Yu knew that these four Kingmakers would not be easy to deal with. But he had been bold enough to choose this. Firstly, his desire to fight was just the same as the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s. He was willing to challenge himself, and he reveled in the risky and exhrating battle while everyone watched!


    Secondly, he wanted to make a conclusive statement, to let all the martial cultivators of the Immortal''s Capital understand that he was no ordinary person to be bullied. Here in the world of cultivation, which youngster did not want to make their name?!


    Therefore, being surrounded brought new fire to him. He knew that he might very well lose, and that this battle would be incredibly difficult. None of this mattered to him. He could not die, anyway. And where there was life, there was hope!


    Weng!


    This time, Wu Yu moved even quicker. He attacked swiftly. From beside him, the most attention-drawing Heaven Devouring Avatar burst into action, forming a ck vortex that surrounded Wu Yu. He morphed into a midnight-ck ball, with both of Wu Yu''s bodies within.


    Wu Yu had done this to obscure the vision of the experts. Although he could not do so fully, at least half of their vision would be hindered. While he hindered them thus, he quickly called forth the Skeletal me Dragon from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda had only been revealed for a brief glimpse, and others would probably not know what it was.


    In a sh, the ck ball exploded into three entities. On the left was the most striking of all, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, with the Dark North Royal Obelisk in its hand. In the middle was Wu Yu''s real body, currently wielding the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff. He had already transformed into his strongest form with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Immortal Ape Transformation. This was also a buff that he had employed, and he was standing on the Somersault Cloud.


    Finally, a new object that drew the attention of many, which was the Skeletal me Dragon. The mystical dragon only made of a skeleton was both sinister and strong. The bones were carved with a dense arrangement of spirit designs, and were presently working away. The Skeletal me Dragon roared in defiance to the skies, and a deadly, ck me appeared on its frame. Its eyes searched for its opponent amongst the four, and Wu Yu settled on Kingmaker Yong for him. Without a word, the Skeletal me Dragon sped towards Kingmaker Yong!


    Weng!


    An epic battle had begun.


    Wu Yu''s real body surveyed the situation and moved towards Kingmaker Dong. He wanted to keep her upied. After all, Kingmaker Dong and the Dark North Royal Obelisk were both icy, so the Heaven Devouring Avatar would not be able to deal much damage to her. Therefore, he used the Heaven Devouring Avatar to deal with Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng. That was the best lineup!


    In short order, three fights had broken out!


    "Come on, little girl." Wu Yu''s real body appeared beside Kingmaker Dong, and he challenged her in mocking fashion. With a coldugh, Kingmaker Dong obliged. She knew his intent, and that this was Wu Yu''s real body. The way she saw it, if she dealt with Wu Yu''s real body, then Wu Yu would be done for.


    On the other side, the Skeletal me Dragon was chasing Kingmaker Yong away. All that remained was Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng, nking Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The two shared a look.


    "Then let us rip a hole in Wu Yu''s defenses. This Wu Yu has many tricks up his sleeve indeed. We will unravel them all today."


    "But of course."


    The two Kingmakers shared augh.

 Chapter 834: And the Sky was Swallowed by Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 834: And the Sky was Swallowed by Dragons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu unleashed the Skeletal me Dragon, the evaluation of the battle turned from foolhardy topetitive.


    The Skeletal me Dragon was definitely a puppet, and a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm puppet was astonishing indeed. Even the experts of the Yan Huang Tribe, the Yan Huang royal family, and the ministers and aristocrats who were worldly were all taken aback by this. A majority of the attention was shifted to the battle between the Skeletal me Dragon and Kingmaker Yong.


    "To have such a puppet, clearly Kingmaker Le''s marvelous treasures are even more plentiful than we had suspected!"


    "No wonder the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor personally picked this person."


    "He just became Kingmaker Le, and he is already so ster. In the future, he will be incredible."


    Even though the lion''s share of attention was on the real body and the Skeletal me Dragon, to Wu Yu, the main battle was over at the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    At this time, his Heaven Devouring Avatar was facing the pair with the Dark North Royal Obelisk in hand.


    In the eyes of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Kingmakers Chen and Cheng were delicacies.


    Curbing its appetite was a challenge for Wu Yu. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was constantly in a famished state.


    But if he could convert that hunger into hunger for battle, then that would be ideal.


    And that was exactly what Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar experienced.


    Right now, both the avatar and his real body had broken out into battle. All that remained was the Skeletal me Dragon.


    Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng got along rather well. Therefore, both pulled out their advanced dao treasures in unison, and pounced onto the Heaven Devouring Avatar from its nks!


    In this instant, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar seized the opportunity, reacting as they attacked!


    When it moved, it shook the world!


    Firstly, the keen Dark North Royal Obelisk morphed into a skeletal dragon iron whip! The iron whip undted like a mystical dragon. As Wu Yu flexed it, the segments rattled against each other with a grating sound. Each segment bristled with backward-pointing jagged teeth. Once the Dark North Royal Obelisk prated one''s body and was ripped out, it would take flesh and organs with it.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk had a total of four major offensive spirit designs. Of which, Wu Yu was already familiar with three of them, and could call forth stupendous power. Especially the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk, which had extremely deadly power! However, the remaining spirit design was a little moreplex, and Wu Yu had only thoroughly mastered this one recently.


    And this was the time to reveal this spirit design!


    His long whip flicked out with the roar of a savage dragon!


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!"


    This was the ultimate spirit design of the Dark North Royal Obelisk. With the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s energy funneled into it, many of the spirit designs began to spin. Instantly, the Dark North Royal Obelisk was charged with almighty power! As expected of the most elite advanced dao treasure short of a seraphic dao treasure! At least amongst all the advanced dao treasures that Wu Yu had seen before, none matched up to the Dark North Royal Obelisk!


    10,000 Dragons! Primal Chaos! Heaven Devouring!


    Especially thest two words - they held a special significance. Heaven Swallowing and Heaven Devouring had the same meaning, and the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and Heaven Devouring Evil Lord were entities that defied the heavens. Their names reflected this as well.


    In that instant, the long whip that was the Dark North Royal Obelisk began tosh madly in Wu Yu''s hands! The long whip blurred and ck mist rose! One could only make out the shadow of the long whip iling, and each afterimage changed into a ck mystical dragon!


    The ck mist covered an area which swallowed Kingmakers Chen and Cheng. In the darkness, one could make out the fiery starlight from Kingmaker Chen, as well as the golden fire of Kingmaker Cheng, both enveloped by the ck mist. They were like a pair of eyes shining out from the darkness!


    These two burning eyes were winking and faltering, and looked to be in danger of being winked out at any time. The countless afterimages of the long whip had already generated a horde of ck mystical dragons brimming with frost energy. The ck mystical dragons swam and roared. There were thousands of them, and the 10,000 mystical dragons teemed in the area. Their frost energy saturated the area, exploding throughout!


    The sheer cold of the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation reached unprecedented levels! Within the ck mist, the frosty air was everywhere. As Wu Yu wielded the Dark North Royal Obelisk, the Dark Sea''s power gushed out of the sword itself, flooding the area. The chill was of a high degree, and within the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation, the sub-zero temperatures were so low that ordinary martial cultivators who entered would die without doubt!


    Especially under the iling whip, which exhorted the 10,000 mystical dragons on, creating the apex of cold power! When barraged by the cold, one''s body was assailed both from the outside and the inside! Bones, flesh, sinew - all would be frozen and lose their vitality!


    The cold would rob one of life and plunge one into darkness.


    Right now, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dark North Royal Obelisk were allpletely immersed in the spirit design.


    Originally, the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation and the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk should not be that different. But with Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar in the mix, he was currently in the form of a ck mist, pouring even more power into the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation! He elevated the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation to a whole new level, taking it in a staggeringly different direction!


    The Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation summoned dragons born of the frost. They sucked all the heat from the area of effect, and the fiery Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng were definitely the focus of their attention!


    And the devouring ability of Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was almighty. As he himself dived into the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s spirit design, the spirit design''s ability to swallow the heat was also amplified! He had elevated the lethality of the entire spirit design!


    Each and every mystical dragon amongst the 10,000 was different from before. Each changed subtly, and the power of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was distributed amongst them. Although their frost energy had not changed greatly, the heat-sucking vortex within each dragon''s mouth had grown bigger!


    5,000 mystical dragons charged towards Kingmaker Chen, while the other 5,000 charged towards Kingmaker Cheng!


    The two Kingmakers were immediately swarmed by mystical dragons jostling past each other to attack them!


    This scene had caught everyone''s attention, which switched over from the other two fights.


    The scene that Wu Yu had created had gone beyond the realm of "shocking." Everyone stared at the ck mist, dumbfounded. The 10,000 mystical dragons surged forth. Although the Virtual Battlefield blocked them from the frost power, and there they could not tell how strong it was, the fire and light of the two Kingmakers continued to flicker, and everyone knew what they were up against!


    5,000 ck mystical dragons kept up a constant offense of frost energy on the two Kingmakers!


    Kingmakers Chen and Cheng did not look as confident now. The killing power of Wu Yu''s spirit design was at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm level. Both them and the Regent, who controlled the Virtual Battlefield, knew this clearly!


    Each frost dragon charged against Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng''s fires. Most frightening of all was that the attack did not confront them head-on, but instead leached away at their mes a little with each passing!


    With the Heaven Devouring Avatar within the spirit design lending the strength of his devouring ability, the devouring ability was doubled, and the spirit design along with it!


    Each mystical dragon leached away some me and heat and warmth with it. As dozens of mystical dragons passed, the protecting mystical mes of the two Kingmakers werepletely leached away, and they were exposed before Wu Yu!


    More and more mystical dragons poured forth in an endless stream. At this time, both Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng wished to escape, but they were trapped well and good. The remaining mystical dragons battered against them. Even with their advanced dao treasures and mystiques and dao techniques putting up a fight, they continued to be destroyed by Wu Yu''s 10,000 mystical dragons!


    It was like the 10,000 famished mystical dragons were each snatching a piece of meat. One bite each would reduce these two Kingmakers to nothing but bones.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The dragons swallowed the sky!


    And the sky in this spirit design was the fire and warmth and heat! As the frost dragons passed, their wake was devoid of heat! The 5,000 mystical dragons surged through, supported by the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s augmentation of the spirit design. Kingmakers Chen and Cheng raged and struggled and roared. They werepletely swamped by mystical dragons! All of their dao techniques and mystiques were taken away by the heat-leaching effects, until finally their own body heat was also robbed. All that was left behind were frozen husks. As the mystical dragons passed through, their violent struggles gradually subsided alongside their curses. Finally, both stopped, and Wu Yu ceased the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation to reveal two ice sculptures before the crowd. They were Kingmakers Chen and Cheng,pletely frozen. They had been sealed in ice, a little like what the Dark North Emperor Beast had achieved. Besides Wu Yu, no one else could remove it!


    Between the two ice sculptures was the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu, Dark North Royal Obelisk in hand. There was a murderous gleam in his eyes, and his long hair was fluttering wildly!


    The spirit design disappeared within the Virtual Battlefield, and everything was clear again!


    What the audience could not see clearly, they could see now. But all they saw was the oue: evidence that Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng together could not defeat Wu Yu, and their own lives in question!


    Wu Yu''s spirit design had truly exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even Prince Le himself was dumbfounded....

 Chapter 835: Lions of the Tundra

    <h4>Chapter 835: Lions of the Tundra</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The strength of Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had surpassed all expectations, and it was truly a miracle that a clone was stronger than the real body.


    The key was that his real body was already spectacr enough.


    And this white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu was even more incredible than his real body.


    It left a deep impression.


    Within the ck chaos of the spirit design, the Heaven Devouring Avatar and its opponents had emerged as an unharmed avatar and two ice sculptures. The effect of this was too sensational!


    Everyone watched the white-haired Wu Yu in rm.


    His white hair was extremely pristine, a pure white! Even more white than Kingmaker Dong''s own hair.


    "After the battle ends, I will naturally let them live without much injury." Wu Yu turned his head to Prince Chen and Prince Cheng, who were on the verge of protesting. These two princes saw their own Kingmakers crushed, and there was no goodwill in their expressions. They were seething, but unable to do anything after Wu Yu preemptively shut them up.


    These two Kingmakers had be Wu Yu''s stepping stones. The originallypetitive battle was quickly bing a walkover. The Yan Huang Tribe were a proud race. The more they disdained Wu Yu, the more Wu Yu would throw their disdain back in their teeth!


    The Regent was even more direct. He immediately opened a gap in the Virtual Battlefield and let the two ice sculptures tumble out,nding on the altar. He first looked at them. Although everyone thought that he would thaw them out, the Regent did not do anything. He simply stopped there and continued watching the battle.


    This might very well imply that he was not confident in releasing the two Kingmakers.


    That was mind-boggling. But the major battle was not over yet. Everyone was watching as Wu Yu''s now opponent-less Heaven Devouring Avatar turned to the real body''s fight. At this time, Wu Yu''s real body was dodging Kingmaker Dong''s attacks from the Somersault Cloud!


    For now, Wu Yu''s real body was not his opponent''s match. Therefore, he could only continue to dodge. And when the Heaven Devouring Avatar was flexing its power, Kingmaker Dong had also been distracted by it, and was not fully focused on attacking Wu Yu''s real body.


    And now Wu Yu''s real body and his Heaven Devouring Avatar were standing side by side. They faced Kingmaker Dong together in a nking attack!


    On the other side, Kingmaker Yong was being harried by the Skeletal me Dragon, and could not help!


    "Truly amazing." Kingmaker Dong could only marvel at Wu Yu''s avatar. But she was Wu Yu''s match at this time, and no matter what, she would fight him head-on! She was already pressed to the limit. The advanced dao treasure in her hand was a ne with snowy white pearls. There were a total of nine pearls, and each was inscribed with an indistinct, blue rune. The blue characters changed to resemble a blue lion.


    "Lion Formation of the Snowy Tundra!"


    The ne flew out from her hand, hovering above Wu Yu''s head!


    The nine snowy pearls formed a huge sphere. As the nine pearls whirled around, a blizzard began to fall, creating a snowy tundra that covered half the Virtual Battlefield.


    "Roar!" Following which, a session of beastly roars rang out. The runes on the pearls had all changed into blue lions! These blue lions were a little like Wu Yu''s mystical dragons. As they roared, they gave body to the deep frost of the pearls, and continued to enhance it!


    This spirit design was truly simr to the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation in its intricacies, although it was slightly weaker than the Dark North Royal Obelisk. And she was also facing both Wu Yu and his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Spirit Pration Art."


    Before the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared, Wu Yu''s attention had mostly been there, and he was not putting much effort here. Right now, his confidence had returned when he was reunited. Dealing with this spirit design, he countered it with his real body. Naturally, he would use the Spirit Pration Art.


    As for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, it could regain some strength.


    Just as his opponent''s spirit design took effect, Wu Yu''s Spirit Pration Art prated the advanced dao treasure''s spirit design. Within the spirit design, it was a blue, cial world. Under the snow, countless spirit designs were working away. Within the spirit design, they supported each other. After he entered, Wu Yu was indeed familiar with them, as this spirit design had simrities with the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation. From its effects, he could push backwards against the Lion Formation of the Snowy Tundra because he understood how these spirit designs affected the result!


    The Spirit Pration Art directly mingled with these spirit designs. This was the transformation art of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. When Wu Yu integrated himself, he understood these changes, and it was easy for him to manipte them. The Spirit Pration Art soon created a huge effect, and the nine lions suddenly changed shape!


    If the lions themselves had been changed, then their power would definitely be mitigated!


    This was the best chance. Wu Yu''s real body had already been buffed with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He charged towards Kingmaker Dong, his 10,000 Dragons Staff thickening into a huge column! After the Spirit Pration Art had been used, Wu Yu used the Violent Art. His physical strength was now at its peak, and the 10,000 Dragons Staff smashed through the nine pearls, which were also the core of the spirit design. Under Wu Yu''s prodigious strength, Kingmaker Dong''s spirit design was destined to fail. The nine lions werepletely destroyed before they could even bring their potency to bear, and Wu Yu hadpletely eradicated the spirit design.


    It was already highly respectable that Wu Yu''s real body was capable of this much.


    Besides, this was the all-in that Kingmaker Dong was counting on to turn the tables.


    This time, Wu Yu was using his real body to bring forth such power. It again awed the crowd!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar finally moved. The Dark North Royal Obelisk morphed into a longsword, and the spirit design on Wu Yu''s longsword brought forth the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest. The swordnced out, and a torrential rain fell where Kingmaker Dong was.


    After Kingmaker Dong''s spirit design was demolished, she was instantly caught in the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest. The dense rain waspletelyposed of sword des. The frost energy and her ice were conflicting, and so she was affected by the chill, her resistance plummeting. Just as her defenses were about to be prated, she made her decision, and dered in a loud voice, "Kingmaker Le is exceptional indeed. This humble girl surrenders."


    This was the first surrender in an appointment ceremony battle in many years. After all, everyone fought with their pride on the line, especially since they were Kingmakers. As the war vessels of their princes and princesses, they had to have grit!


    To surrender meant that one had judged oneself aspletely outssed, and that one would lose in a disgraceful fashion.


    And this was indeed the current situation. Kingmaker Dong knew that Princess Dong would be shamed, but she had no choice. She did not want to end up like Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng.


    Wu Yu had been waiting for her surrender.


    With her white g raised, he immediately withdrew his attack. That saved some of his strength as well. The Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation had indeed taken quite a bit out of him, and he had not yet fully recovered.


    Kingmaker Dong had conceded with grace. After Wu Yu pulled back, she stood quietly at the side, waiting for the Regent to let her out.


    This conclusion was notpletely unexpected. Sometimes, women would be granted some leniency in admitting defeat, and faced less ridicule.


    Right now, it was Kingmaker Yong who was up to his neck in trouble. Actually, he could take down the Skeletal me Dragon and end his own part of the battle. To him, he would win back his pride that way. But he had not expected Kingmaker Dong to fall so quickly, and now Wu Yu''s real body and avatar were standing before him, watching his fight against the Skeletal me Dragon.


    Kingmaker Yong had long considered surrender. With Kingmaker Dong paving the way, and seeing his own unfavorable situation, he knew that a fight to the death would win him no benefit but pride. This was Wu Yu''s appointment ceremony after all, and even if he yed along, it would not be that great a loss for himself. After all, it was not only him who had been disgraced today.


    Therefore, Kingmaker Yong acted decisively. "Kingmaker Le''s abilities are trulymendable. I think even those of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm would be unable to stand against you. If that''s the case, then all other four have been defeated, and I too must ept my loss. Congrattions to Kingmaker Le."


    When he lost, he also furthered another n, which was to involve the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm experts. If that was the case, then perhaps the Regent would assign a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator to fight Wu Yu, and that could also help to take Wu Yu down a peg!


    Right now, Wu Yu''s reputation was soaring too high. Many of the princes and princesses were probably dismayed. All of them werepeting against each other, and the Kingmakers were their champions. But right now, Wu Yu''s amazing disy was also Prince Le''s vicarious win. They were his elder siblings, but they were now his stepping stones. How could they ept this?


    Seeing Wu Yu show no intentions of stopping, Kingmaker Yong cried out, flustered, "I surrender! I surrender!"


    Although Wu Yu found this person loathsome, his job today was done. He was naturally happy to stop and cup his hands in respect towards his opponent. "Well fought."


    The battle was over.


    The Regent did notment on this either. After seeing Wu Yu defeat Kingmaker Chen and Kingmaker Cheng, he already knew the oue, and this was no surprise to him. He removed the Virtual Battlefield and allowed the remaining two unharmed fighters out. They were better offpared to the other two sealed in ice.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yu in silence. No one had guessed that he wouldpletely crush his opponents and storm to victory in this fashion.


    "My good brother!" Prince Le roared happily, rushing up to hug Wu Yu.

 Chapter 836: The Will of the Ancient Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 836: The Will of the Ancient Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had defeated the four Kingmakers.


    However, this did not mean that the appointment ceremony was over. It still depended on the Regent''s will.


    Everyone was still reeling from the shell-shock that Wu Yu had delivered, and were unable to respond properly.


    In truth, each Kingmaker''s appointment ceremony ended with the newly minted Kingmaker''s fall. This was how the older Kingmakers established their authority over the new Kingmaker.


    But Wu Yu was an exception.


    The Regent had arranged two, but he had challenged four. He had already exceeded their expectations, and undergone the most extreme of trials.


    Continue?


    They were worried that if Wu Yu could continue to defeat even more awesome opponents, then the senior Kingmakers would truly be disgraced.


    After all, Wu Yu and Prince Le were both the youngest. But he was already so famous.


    Many of the martial cultivators at the Immortal''s Capital held their breath. Even the ministers and aristocrats, and the royal family, all held respect for Wu Yu.


    A talented expert would be respected no matter where they were. They even began to think that with Wu Yu supporting him, Prince Le might stand a chance in the future, despite his youth. Of course, it might be 100 years or 200 years before the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could see a new candidate.


    Intangibly, Prince Le''s status was rising as well.


    Many were already satisfied with today''s oue. After seeing Wu Yu''s talent, many saw no need to continue unearthing his potential.


    Besides the princes and princesses. After being beaten, they were naturally displeased.


    For those at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm and above, they were both excited and a little worried that they, too, would end up as Wu Yu''s stepping stones.


    Before long, a courtier said, "Kingmaker Le''s abilities are not as simple as we had thought. He must have much hidden. Today is Kingmaker Le''s day, and we should enjoy it to the fullest. I feel like only the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm Kingmakers can stand up to Kingmaker Le." This person was of both high status and influence. He was the Royal Architect, and held eminent status in the Immortal''s Capital''s management.


    After he spoke up, a few princes and princesses were very satisfied. They had probably thrown looks his way for this Royal Architect to speak up.


    "Well said. Regent, we might as well assign a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm Kingmaker. Kingmaker Le''s ster performance today has awed and entertained the crowd. If assigned a stronger opponent, Kingmaker Le will definitely be able to surprise us again with another astonishing disy, and we will learn much." The army general of the Huang Dragon Army agreed.


    He stood with Qu Yin like a pair of gentlemen.


    Next, a few of the older and prominent figures also echoed the suggestion for the battles to continue, with Wu Yu facing off against the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm Kingmakers. With these people leading the way, more and more joined the chorus, and waves of voices boomed soon out, appealing to the Regent.


    Prince Le was not happy.


    Wu Yu''s performance today was already enough.


    Finally, the Regent coughed once. He had made his decision, and everyone quietened down in anticipation. They were already beginning to discuss which opponent would be best to face Wu Yu.


    If the Regent agreed, then Wu Yu would be facing huge pressure. Four opponents just now had been his limit. Even with the Heaven Devouring Avatar, a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator was more than he could chew.


    Against the Ghostly Artificer, Wu Yu had been sorely pressed, and had almost died.


    Therefore, he was on tenterhooks as well. Of course, he did not wish to continue. He had gained much so far from the battles today. If he continued to fight in his fatigued state, until he suffered a humiliating loss, that would be meaningless.


    With a stern face, the Regent dered, "The appointment ceremony is intended to be a joyous affair. Kingmaker Le''s ster performance ismendable. He has shown all he has, and he is not yet able to face a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm opponent. There is no need for the challenge to continue. Today, he withdraws unharmed, a difficult feat indeed. I dere the appointment ceremony closed. Congrattions to Prince Le and Kingmaker Le."


    The crowd was already in an uproar halfway through his deration. The Regent actually did not wish to continue? He would let Wu Yu withdraw unharmed? Didn''t that mean that the Kingmakers who had been defeated would not be able to win back their dignity? The princes and princesses, especially the elders, would definitely not be satisfied.


    After all, it had been Di Shatian calling the shots previously as well, and he had shown them no mercy.


    No one dared to challenge it directly. They roughly guessed the reason.


    First, Di Shatian''s position depended on his elder brother, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Second, Wu Yu was a Kingmaker crowned by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and in order for Di Shatian to curry favor with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he had to give him face.


    Third, Prince Le was umonly talented, more so than many of his seniors. He hade back to life on the Taigu Immortal Path, and had been through a strange and marvelous past. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had assigned Wu Yu to Prince Le as Kingmaker, and these two unusual people would seek their dao together. What the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s wish meant, the Regent had to know better than others.


    This meant that they had guessed that the Regent might feel that Prince Le was the most eligible candidate for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor position.


    Otherwise, why this special treatment? Why had the other elder siblings not received this favor?


    Therefore, it was understandable why he would go easy on Wu Yu.


    Of course, all of this was guesswork, but splendid guesswork indeed.


    As for the princes and princesses, who did not have ambitions towards that highest of positions? With this development, they were dispirited. The Regent''s decision hadpelled their thoughts in that direction.


    "Enough. Disperse." The Regent waved a hand and then ascended into the clouds. He flew towards the royal city and was gone in a sh.


    With this, the appointment was truly over.


    Everyone looked around at each other. They did not want to go.


    However, the first to leave were the princes and princesses. Many amongst them would probably hold enmity against their younger brother now. Clearly, his elder siblings were not too pleased. They left in cold silence, especially those whose Kingmakers had been defeated by Wu Yu.


    "Back to the cab."


    The ministers and aristocrats also did not say much. They kept their thoughts to themselves as they made a quick exit.


    Since most of the prominent people had gone, there was no point for the Immortal''s Capital martial cultivators to linger here at the Yan Martial Gates. Wu Yu and Prince Le also entered the Yan Wu Draconian Chariot with the others, returning to Prince Le''s residence in the royal city.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "The big fish are all gone, stop loitering here."


    "I don''t get it. What''s happened?"


    "You don''t get it? Prince Le might be the next emperor, personally designated by the Ancient Emperor! If even the Regent didn''t give Wu Yu grief, what else do you think happened? You think the Regent ain''t smarter than us?"


    "Oh!"


    This news quickly spread throughout the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and even to the Jambu Realm.


    Prince Le, from a humble and nameless prince with many more glorious siblings at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, had suddenly risen past all of them to be the possible favorite.


    Of course, some also thought that all of this was a conspiracy theory. Prince Le was still young, and nothing could be decided yet. Although he was talented, he was a far cry from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s own childhood. He was not the kind to truly shake the world.


    It was simply that Wu Yu was a little special. But to force the link with Prince Le was a little far-fetched.


    But no matter what, such a line of discussion spread to every corner of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and everyone was debating this heatedly.


    When they returned to Prince Le''s residence, Prince Le seemed a little preupied. He brooded for a long time and then lifted his head to Wu Yu. He asked, "Wu Yu, do you think that what they said was true?"


    "About what?"


    "That my father''s will is for me to seed the throne," he said directly.


    Wu Yu had definitely heard this as well. He did not know what the truth was, and to him, he knew well that he could not possibly guess the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s mind.


    Therefore, he said, "I think it is best not to think about these things. No one can know his mind."


    After all, he is an immortal-like existence.


    "Oh, I get it! You''re right. No one can guess it, so why try? Take it as it never happened. The more you brood on it, the more worried and anxious you get. Well said." Prince Le finally smiled. Wu Yu''s words seemed to have straightened this out. He could not take it for real, or it would only be an emotional impediment against his progress.


    "But my big brothers and sisters will probably remind me about this thing constantly. I have offended them today. And it was not even my initiative. Things will get interesting from now on." Prince Le gave a lowugh.


    It seemed like he was still pretty confident.


    "I will invite all my friends to celebrate with you. Although I do not have many friends here at the Immortal''s Capital, I do have a few dozen people I can call on."


    Although what he called friends were probably those like Qu Haoyan, who followed him. Perhaps after today, his followers would swell.


    "No problem."


    Remaining at the Immortal''s Capital, such things would definitely happen. Now that the appointment ceremony was over, Wu Yu had plenty of time to cultivate. This night, it could wait.


    TheFull Moon of Nanshan interrupted. "Are there beauties?"


    Prince Le started and then roared withughter. "I guarantee your eyes will pop. If you follow Wu Yu, you follow me as well. I will never let you go wanting. After all, you defeated the Three Immortals Kunwu, which raised my reputation as well."


    "That''s good then." The Full Moon of Nanshan cracked a grin andughed knowingly.


    Naturally, he was more interested in such asions than Wu Yu.


    After returning to Prince Le''s residence, Prince Le sent out the Message Talismans, and the nobles of the Immortal''s Capital were moring toe. A neverending crowd had now appeared outside Prince Le''s residence.

 Chapter 837: Tidings of Her

    <h4>Chapter 837: Tidings of Her</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Soon after Prince Le sent out the invitations, the amount of people who came was far greater than he had expected.


    Wu Yu''s performance today had won over many people, making him the man of the hour in the Immortal''s Capital. When they recalled the special treatment Wu Yu had received from the Regent, it wasn''t hard to exin why so many people would pay a visit to the Prince Le''s residence.


    The night had fallen but Prince Le''s residence was filled with glorious light.


    Prince Le was in high spirits today and had invited several dance performances, singers, and other special shows. However, they weren''t ordinary performers like those in the mortal kingdoms. They were martial cultivators who were well versed in various dao techniques and mystiques and had immersed themselves in pursuing dao techniques that were beautiful, artistic, and would intoxicate the minds of the crowd. Their cultivation levels weren''t low at all, and their splendid dao techniques were not for all to view. This performance group were also designated performers for the Yan Huang royal family. Among them, alluring girls were aplenty, and each of them was as beautiful as a fairy. As they performed their acts, their actions were breathtaking.


    One shouldn''t look down on those pursuing arts. Among them, one had evene out with thetest technique in the past and eventually became an immortal, leaving a great tale behind.


    Other than songs, dances and various special shows, all the alcohol and delicacies served to the guests were of the highest quality. These were high level immortal essences matched with various other immortal essence ingredients. The most precious of all was an immortal essence with eight spiritual marks. These drinks and delicacies were all made from top-ss dao treasures. Simr to the idea of refining immortal medicines, the delicacies made weren''t any inferior to immortal medicines. A chef that could cook these delicacies had to be a top-ss martial cultivator with an extremely high cultivation level. The chefs of the Yan Huang royal family weren''t simple at all. These princes and princesses had consumed these delicacies from young. It was even more beneficial to them that one who simply consumed immortal medicines. The chefs would find the most appropriate portions so they could easily absorb them.


    Obviously, delicacies prepared by these chefs weren''t casually avable for those not in the royal family.


    Today, Prince Le was having a weing party for Wu Yu and also congratting him for attaining the title of Kingmaker Le. Everything he used was of the highest quality in the royal family. Moreover, those that Prince Le had invited were all young cultivators with high standing and great influence. Therefore, he was a little more passionate. Without seniors around, it was especially lively and unrestrained.


    Wu Yu sat on the seat just below Prince Le. Looking at the hundred young men and women around him intoxicated by the breathtaking dances and wonderful delicacies, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh. This wasn''t any different from a banquet in a mortal kingdom. In the past, he had invited many people as well. The only difference was in cultivation levels. Those breathtaking dances and techniques weren''t something that mortals could imitate. Also, the delicacies that were made from immortal essences and dao treasures couldn''t be matched by what the mortals were capable of creating.


    Perhaps for the mortals, what Wu Yu was seeing was how immortals should be in their imagination. However, they didn''t have to be immortal to be able to enjoy this.


    Among the hundred-odd people who came, every single one of them was the son or daughter of various high officials and influential individuals. All of them had seen Wu Yu''s battle today. Among them, the most ordinary would most likely be the son or daughter of a provincial lord. Typically, the provincial lords of various areas would try their best to send their children into the Immortal''s Capital. Therefore, the group before him hade from various ces.


    Taking Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu as examples, they were the closest to Prince Le. However, their standings weren''t the highest. Others, like the young son of the current premier, were also present today. He was now to the right of Prince Le and chatting casually with Prince Le.


    Wu Yu was rtively quiet and would just toast to those who offered him. After all, he was the subject of attention today and wouldn''t have to be too courteous. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he was having a great time. He moved among the sea of people and was extremely busy. Soon, he was mixing well with the sons and daughters of the high officials and even addressed them as martial brothers. After which, he left means of contact with several stunning female martial cultivators so they could meet up alone from time to time....


    He had defeated the Three Immortals Kunwu and therefore everyone knew that this demon was the brother of Kingmaker Le.


    Moreover, they also needed a channel to get closer to Prince Le and Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu wasn''t here of his own will. However, he had thought it through. Since he couldn''t do anything about it, he might as well sit back and rx. Having gained the title of Kingmaker Le, he would find it even more convenient to roam the Yan Huang Ancient Country. From what he had seen today, there would be plenty of challenges in the future. Just counting those from the brothers and sisters of Prince Le would already be a substantial amount.


    These challenges wouldn''t be easy. However, Wu Yu held on to his beliefs. As long as he was not dead, he would have the opportunity to advance. These challenges happened to be what he desired. He had just arrived at this ce. However, he desired to make greater improvements in the future and truly gain a foothold in this world. After which, he would aim to be an immortal.


    As he pondered, he thought that he might be able to mobilize the information-gathering ability of the Yan Huang Ancient Country through Prince Le and find out about the missing Nangong Wei. This matter was more pressing and therefore he spoke to Prince Le soon after the end of the banquet.


    Recalling various memories, Wu Yu still couldn''t let go of the past. Regardless, he wanted an answer. Whether she was alive or not.


    Not knowing anything, he definitely felt a little guilt as she seemed no more than an afterthought.


    Nheless, he was still crystal clear. She wasn''t the target he was pursuing. Instead, he had his eyes on someone that he once desiredpletely. The revtion where she transformed into the snow-white mystical dragon was still vivid in his mind.


    When Wu Yu was thinking of her, he suddenly heard a familiar name from the discussion among the group. He instantly focused on the person. Prince Le had introduced him previously - he was the son of the Army General of the Inferno Sea Army, Hai Shen. The Inferno Sea Army was stationed in a huge city at the southern border of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He was a little older than Qu Haoyan, was a ninth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator, and could be considered one of the big shots in this premise. The main function of the Inferno Sea Army at the southern borders of the Yan Huang Ancient Country was to defend against demons from the seas who weren''t intelligent. The truth was, they had little to do as demons who weren''t intelligent were few and scarce. From the bountifulnd nearing the southern borders, they were able to reap handsome profits.


    Hai Shen wasmenting loudly and proudly. "That Lord of the Four Seas is truly incredible. In the past, she was not as powerful and was an insignificant girl. She didn''t just be the Lord of the Four Seas, but also possesses such immense strength. I heard that she went missing for a period and there were rumors that she was almost exterminated by thest disaster of the three disasters. When everyone thought that she was dead for sure, she escaped from the brink of death. I heard that she even found the long lost Precursor Dragon Scale. From that, her strength increased immensely and even superseded what it was before. The group of Perennial Demons provoking the mystical dragons and eventually crumbling under the leadership of the Lord of the Four Seas now seems within reason. Haiz. In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, our Yan Huang Ancient Country rules supreme and peace hassted for a long time. As for the sea region, it will likely undergo huge changes. My father said that with the Lord of the Four Seas, the mystical dragon race will likely rise once again and gain rule over the Endless Sea Region!"


    Prince Le sighed emotionally. "I''ve heard of the Lord of the Four Seas as well. She''s indeed incredible. The mystical dragon race was once the absolute ruler of the sea region. They were also the only race that could go against the Yan Huang Tribe. After that huge catastrophe, they almost went extinct. It''s a great thing that they can recover now. Although growing stronger would mean they could match up to us, they are in the sea region, while we are in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. There''s basically no direct conflicts. On the other hand, the evil sea region demons are mixed with all sorts of scum. Often, there are brazen races that even harbor the ridiculous thought of invading. At least the mystical dragon race are true immortal beasts that can attain immortalhood."


    Qu Fengyu''s eyes glowed with envy and he said, "When we were young, the name of the Lord of the Four Seas was already well-known. It was said that it''s been a long time since an almighty presence appeared within the mystical dragon race. I heard that more than 80% of them could be immortals. The current Lord of the Four Seas is just missing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. Her strength is simr to that of the Regent and the Dark Sea Emperor. Moreover, I heard that she''s the most beautiful existence in the sea region, regardless of whether she¡¯s in human form or in her mystical dragon body. How enviable!"


    Hai Shen said, "She''s indeed great. I heard that all the males in the mystical dragon race want her to be their daopanion and have attempted to woo her. In fact, this isn''t limited to the mystical dragons. There is arge number of humans and even demons who are interested in her. A girl like her would indeed attract the affection of all men in the world. It''s a shame that outstanding characters among the mystical dragon race are plenty. They get to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position. The only question now is who will it be! Obviously, the Lord of the Four Seas has a high chance of achieving immortalhood. She might not be interested in mortals."


    "She has a beautiful name as well. Luo Pin...."


    When he heard thest two words, Wu Yu shivered.


    At this point, he definitely understood. The person they were clearly talking about was her.


    One of Wu Yu¡¯s biggest goals was to be deserving of her. Therefore, he hade to the Yan Huang Ancient Region for a challenge.


    After so many years, he finally heard news of her. Moreover, he had heard it by coincidence.


    It was just that the news was a little overwhelming. Conflicting emotions surged within. He was agitated, euphoric, and happy for her. He was d and proud of her sess. However, there was a lingering bitter taste. This was because he had envisioned the differences between them to not be so stark. However, it would appear that despite all his efforts, the distance only seemed to widen.


    The Dark Sea Emperor, the Regent... What level were they at....


    Moreover, from what he had heard, she might be leading the mystical dragon race, unifying the sea region, and bing the true absolute ruler of the sea region. If she seeded, she would be the equivalent of the ruler of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Regardless of how incredible Wu Yu might appear now, that was nothing inparison to that level of glory. Moreover, just when would she achieve immortalhood?


    There was even the possibility that before Wu Yu ever caught up, she would be an immortal. If he couldn''t follow suit, perhaps they would no longer have the opportunity to ever meet again in this lifetime. That would be....


    Therefore, he felt like he was at his wit¡¯s end. Although he was euphoric, he also felt depressed. While pondering, he didn''t even hear Prince Le talking to him. He waspletely in his thoughts. His brows would rx a moment and knit together at the next.


    "Are you thinking of girls now?" The Full Moon of Nanshan walked over and gave Wu Yu a p while chuckling. He was drunk and had a performer in his embrace, his hands moving and groping....


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not thinking of someone I''m interested in. Nheless, I would like to ask Prince Le, and everyone here, about someone, if they have heard any news. Her name is Nangong Wei."

 Chapter 838: Barren Beast

    <h4>Chapter 838: Barren Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Nangong Wei?"


    Actually, the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others had just been kidding, but Wu Yu had answered it seriously. And he wished to enlist the help of all present.


    He had originally thought to seek help from Prince Le alone after this banquet. Afterwards, he thought that since all present were the friends of Prince Le, and these friends'' elders were spread out across the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country, then they would have more influence, reach, and intelligence. With more hands on deck, if Nangong Wei were still alive, the chances of finding her would be higher.


    He also wanted to find news of Luo Pin, to give himself a breather. He knew his goal was lofty, but he was confident and willing to persevere to fulfill it.


    He had once apanied Luo Pin, and been with her at her lowest. He had even obtained the Precursor Dragon Scale for her. Luo Pin had said that she would wait for Wu Yu.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was filled with emotion and longing towards their future. Such a powerful desire upied every fiber of his being, and only grew stronger within him. Especially after not seeing her for a long time, his longing only grew stronger.


    "A girl called Nangong Wei. She was once my friend at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, then she disappeared," Wu Yu rified.


    "Do you have a portrait of her?" Prince Le treated this very seriously.


    Although Wu Yu did not, he could clearly remember Nangong Wei''s visage. With his current dao techniques, he easily captured her image on 100 sheets of paper that were delivered into the hands of Prince Le''s acquaintances. They looked carefully, and no one immediately had news.


    "A little beauty indeed. Rest assured that even if there is no news now, they will ask their elders. If there is even a simr person, or anyone called Nangong Wei, they will definitely contact you. I will also have people help you look." Wu Yu had helped Prince Le win a lot of pride, and he would definitely be very concerned with Wu Yu''s affairs at this time.


    "Kingmaker Le, please do not worry. I have some influence with the sea region demons as well. If she has been taken away by them, I can get the word out," Hai Shen said.


    If it had just been Wu Yu alone, it would have been impossible to get news. Right now, he ced his hopes on these people. At least this way, the chances of finding Nangong Wei would rise a thousandfold, much better than the slim odds of Wu Yu''s individual efforts.


    Nangong Wei and Luo Pin. These two girls scrambled Wu Yu''s thoughts.


    Close to daybreak, the banquet finally came to a close. The muddle of bodies and alcohol, song and dance,ughing friends, all were cleared from Prince Le''s residence, which finally reverted to a state of calm.


    Alcohol brewed from immortal essences would inebriate even those at their cultivation level. The Full Moon of Nanshan, Prince Le, and the others were already rolling drunk.


    After it ended, Wu Yu kicked the Full Moon of Nanshan back to Kingmaker Hall.


    At least after hearing news of Luo Pin, he was already restless to continue pursuing his great dao and make himself stronger. He wanted to be closer to Luo Pin.


    For now, his four mystiques seemed to be at a teau, so he needed to put in more effort. In terms of cultivation level, he had made decent progress, but was still some ways away from the next tier. Wu Yu still had to continue analyzing the spirit designs of the ancestors and refine immortal medicines. He needed more battles and more revtions in order to move further.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was already very strong.


    After consideration, he decided to spend some time learning a dao technique. After all, with the wondrous Unshackled Doppelganger, his dao technique potency would be endlessly amplified, and he also had the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had also settled down to work on his dao. Prince Le was the same. He was a rather low-profile person. In Kingmaker Hall, Wu Yu had a dedicated cultivation room. Therefore, he did not have to worry about the Floating Dreams Pagoda being revealed, and could train at twice the speed. More urately, he had twice the amount of time. Two days inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda was equivalent to one outside.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu pulled out the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques. The signboard from the Taigu Immortal Path had "Grand Essence of Dao" written on it! Ordinary people could not tell that this was a dao treasure, and Wu Yu used the same method as before to enter the phantasmic world of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques. The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques waspletely shrouded in mist. One had to find the challenge stages that the ancestors of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques had left behind.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was a part of him, and followed him here. This would aid Wu Yu''s challenges, and he could obtain even stronger dao techniques. But Wu Yu did not do that. Because in the end, the dao techniques would be used more frequently by his real body, and he needed his real body''s true strength to challenge the dao technique again and again, and get familiar with it. Only then could he experience the true strength of the dao technique with his real body, and mold this technique to be more suited for himself. That would result in greater output, and save him time.


    Within the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, Wu Yu was not worried in the initial phase. He focused on searching for a dao technique that would suit him well and could bring out his power.


    Of course, he also had to be able to challenge the creator of the dao technique.


    After a period of deliberation, Wu Yu made his choice. He chose a dao technique called the Barren Great Dao Finger. This dao technique was created by a Demon Dao Sect elder called the Barren Ancestor a long time ago. This demon elder''s true form was a peculiar form known as the Barren Beast. It was a physically huge species, and after bing a demon, this had been thoroughly refined to sophistication. His body had a unique ability to absorb the life force of enemies around him. It could turn a green forest into a barrennd, and any creature it encountered would wither to death.


    The Barren Ancestor had expressed the power of his bloodline through the form of a dao technique, and this Barren Great Dao Finger materialized the powers of the Barren Beast. It seemed like it would be much stronger than the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique, and also had stupendous prating power. In terms of lethality, it was also rather special. And especially when amplified by Wu Yu''s 10,000 clones, the resulting effect would be fairly brutal.


    Of course, before Wu Yu seeded in the challenge and obtained this dao technique, all of this spection was useless. Having ascertained his goal, the most important thing for Wu Yu now was to defeat the Barren Ancestor on the challenge stage.


    The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques had preserved the unique ability of the Barren Ancestor, personally left behind by the Barren Ancestor himself to train future generations.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, but jumped into the challenge stage.


    Before him, an elder very quickly appeared. He faced Wu Yu in human form, his hands sped behind his back. His face was indifferent. As Wu Yu entered, he slowly raised his hands before him, and Wu Yu could see that his fingers were twined with mist, like snakes. This mist weaved in and out between his fingers. It changed with each coil, growing just a bitrger. It gave Wu Yu an ominous feeling.


    Suddenly, all of his extended fingers came jabbing towards Wu Yu without warning!


    That was the power of the Barren Great Dao Finger - to pierce through with a single finger. A st of power shot forth with the force of a storm. There was no other life nearby, and therefore the apocalyptic power of the Barren Great Dao Finger was not disyed to full effect!


    However, Wu Yu could clearly feel it when he faced the attack!


    He could feel that this dao technique was simr to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s devouring. Only this effect robbed life and vitality, sending its target spirally limply into death''s hands.


    The simr mechanic would make it slightly easier for Wu Yu to understand. This was why Wu Yu had chosen this dao technique!


    He began to settle into fighting the Barren Ancestor night and day.


    It was extremely quiet in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, and no one would bother him. Wu Yu couldpletely immerse himself in gaining enlightenment from battles. When he found his opponent''s attacks on the verge of taking his life, he could only leap out. This was something that others in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques could not do. After making adjustments, he would rush in again to again challenge and experience the Barren Ancestor''s strength. Through this process of challenge, he grew to master the true effectiveness of the Barren Great Dao Finger through resisting and negating it over and over again.


    As the saying went: know yourself, know your enemy.


    Luo Pin''s current situation had filled Wu Yu with newfound bravery. He threw himself into battle dementedly, until the Barren Ancestor lost his ability to suppress Wu Yu, while Wu Yu grew more and more familiar with his attack patterns. Gradually, he began to best him. However, a full five days had passed by then, and Wu Yu was already on the verge of exhaustion. Luckily, his challenge had seeded. After obtaining the Barren Great Dao Finger, he was overjoyed, and immediately began to cultivate it in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    This was the first time that Wu Yu would use a dao technique employed by a single finger alone. After one mastered it, even a finger would seem like a sword.

 Chapter 839: Unbounded Sky Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 839: Unbounded Sky Pir</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu now prioritized efficiency of time more than before.


    To learn the strongest dao technique in the shortest time.


    Because of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Barren Great Dao Finger was definitely suited to him.


    Both the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and the Barren Beast could steal via devouring, but the greatest difference was that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast would convert the stolen power into its own attack and strength, whereas the Barren Beast could only rob life away, but could not change it further.


    Still, that was enough for Wu Yu.


    He only needed an attack.


    With the innate devouring ability, he understood the fundamentals of the Barren Great Dao Finger. At the core of this dao technique was the same concept, albeit a variant in form.


    Through the battles with the Barren Ancestor, he had endured hundreds of iterations of the Barren Great Dao Finger and developed an extremely deep understanding of this dao technique. Thebination of the two made him pick up this dao technique at an even more ferocious pace than the Holy Elephant Hell-Shocking Technique.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda also gave him twice the amount of timepared to others.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had thoroughly mastered the Barren Great Dao Finger before long. At the same time, he also sessfully sent 10,000 clones to use it at the same time, concentrating the life devouring powers on his main body. The result was an effect that far exceeded what his real body alone was capable of. Wu Yu tested it and concluded that even when executed alone, this dao technique could probably defeat a ninth or 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    For example, it would have been serviceable against the four Kingmakers.


    Right now, everything was going ording to his n. As for this dao technique''s learning speed, Wu Yu was also very satisfied.


    After some time, he wrapped it up, and it was time to go out to listen for news of Nangong Wei.


    After this time, those people from before would probably have made every effort to search for information. After all, this was their best chance to get into Prince Le''s good books.


    As for Prince Le, in order to thank him for all his aplishments, he would also do all that he could for Wu Yu.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had also been cultivating. Seeing Wu Yu, he said, "Prince Le came to look for you. He told you to look for him after you came out of seclusion."


    "So there has been news?" Thinking of Nangong Wei, Wu Yu''s heart rate sped up. He did not want her to be in a bad state, and was worried that it would be bad news.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had nothing much to do either, and followed him to where Prince Le was.


    Prince Le was indeed improving quickly. It had not even been a month outside, yet Wu Yu could sense his marked improvement.


    Wu Yu''s face was tense as he asked immediately upon entering, "Prince Le was looking for me? News of Nangong Wei?"


    "Sorry to disappoint you. I''ve told many people to keep an ear out for news of Nangong Wei, but she might very well be in the sea region. No news yet."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu breathed an unexpected sigh of relief. To him, no news was better than bad news.


    Prince Le would not seek Wu Yu out for no reason, and therefore he hastened to put a smile on his face. "Although there has been no news of Nangong Wei, there is good news for you.... At least I think it qualifies as so."


    "Please speak on, Prince Le."


    Prince Le got straight to the point. "I recently heard of an advanced dao treasure more suited to your real body. It is simr in type to the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff, but should be about three times stronger. Although its spirit design count is not as high as the Dark North Royal Obelisk, it is still not bad. However, because it is the property of the Yan Dragon Army, I cannot obtain it for you. The information was all that I could procure. And for now, the dao treasure is ownerless."


    An advanced dao treasure was a valuable object even for those at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Especially those such as these, which were the shared property of the Yan Dragon Army. Not even Qu Yin could settle the matter privately, as he would facemunal dissent.


    "However, I can take you to see Qu Yin to see if there is any way, or anything that can be done. Didn''t he give you 500,000 merits before? Anything is possible."


    Wu Yu had deep feelings for his 10,000 Dragons Staff, but if there was a better advanced dao treasure waiting for him, he would also find a new owner for the 10,000 Dragons Staff. After all, he could not possibly use the 10,000 Dragons Staff for the rest of his life. As his cultivation level rose, there would always be more appropriate dao treasures for him. And perhaps even the belongings of immortals, such as the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The Yan Dragon Army had such a suitable advanced dao treasure, and Prince Le was willing to back him up. That was too good a deal to pass up on.


    "If that''s the case, then firstly let me thank the Prince. When do we go to find Qu Yin?"


    Prince Le chuckled. "No time like the present. Let''s go now. Since our status is on the rise, Qu Yin will definitely give our request full consideration."


    Before entering the Taigu Immortal Path, Prince Le''s insufficient abilities had made it difficult for him to even secure an advanced dao treasure.


    The pair, along with the Full Moon of Nanshan, left immediately, heading out from Prince Le''s residence in the direction of the Yan Dragon Army.


    Right now, they were big shots in the Immortal''s Capital. Everywhere they went, they created a stir. Wu Yu had not been so popr back in the Dark North Capital.


    In contrast, Prince Le was used to such attention from a young age. Oblivious to it, he led Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan to the Yan Dragon Army in short order.


    Qu Yin was at the most core location of the Yan Dragon Army. Without Qu Yin''s permission, only yan dragon generals and heaven dragon generals could approach. In other words, those in the headquarters region were basically all at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    Many were also middle-aged or old-aged, with more than 200 years of cultivation. They were the true strength of the Yan Dragon Army, while there were many youngsters among those not at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    "Greetings to Prince Le and Kingmaker Le." A few yan dragon generals and heaven dragon generals they passed saluted them neutrally. They would only gossip after Wu Yu and the others had passed.


    Of course, they spoke of the events during the appointment ceremony.


    "I hear that Prince Le''s elder siblings gathered for a discussion. They must be thinking of a way to trip these two up. Prince Le is young, and cannot best them."


    "Then it will have to be Wu Yu. But Wu Yu is young as well. If anything happens, he might be able to flee himself, but he would not be able to influence the situation."


    "Prince Le has been quite low profile. It''s actually most prudent not to call attention to yourself in your first century."


    Hearing these conferring words, Wu Yu guessed that Prince Le could also hear them, despite their distance. However, he did not seem to be bothered. Perhaps he was simply unafraid.


    When they arrived at Qu Yin''s residence, he appeared at the door to usher them in. "I am honored by the Prince''s presence. Excuse me for not going out to meet you."


    His residence was an opulent construction of gold and jewels, and had a Yan Dragon and tiger sculptures at the door.


    Evidently, even Qu Yin''s attitude towards them had improved considerably since the appointment ceremony.


    "If there is anything, Prince Le need onlymand me via Message Talisman. There is no need for a personal visit, or this humble old man could also go to the pce." Qu Yin was all smiles.


    Prince Le said, "We are all on the same side. I''ll get right to it. I hear that there is an advanced dao treasure in the Yan Dragon Army called the Unbounded Sky Pir. I feel that it is very suitable for Wu Yu. However, I know that it is the Yan Dragon Army''s property. Is there any way that Wu Yu can obtain it?"


    He spoke directly, as though Qu Yin was one of his own. Qu Yinmanded one of the Immortal''s Capital''s Five Great Armies, and was a highly influential member of the Yan Huang Tribe. If he supported Prince Le wholeheartedly, he would be a great help to Prince Le.


    After the Appointment Ceremony, their rtionship seemed to have been taken further.


    Qu Yin looked at Prince Le, and then at Wu Yu. He frowned. "Many yan dragon generals wish to obtain the Unbounded Sky Pir. They have been fighting over it for a long time, but I refused them all. If this Unbounded Sky Pir was given to Wu Yu, I would be hard pressed to win consent. It would greatly diminish the Yan Dragon Army, and my authority alongside it."


    He would definitely be resented by his subordinates, especially the yan dragon generals who wished to obtain it. They were all at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    "I know all that. Therefore, my meaning is to devise a way that the dao treasure cannd in Wu Yu''s hands rightfully. In a way that all will be content with."


    Qu Yinpsed into thought.


    Prince Le had put him in a predicament. To Qu Yin, it did not matter who the advanced dao treasure went to - it was of secondary importance - but as the army general, he had to judgemendation and punishment with a fair hand.


    Wu Yu thought about it. He did not want to put Qu Yin in a difficult spot, so he said, "I feel like there could be a fairpetition, where the yan dragon generals also stand a chance, while I could also conveniently be allowed to participate. If I cannot beat them, then that would be my own fault. It would mean that I am not fated to be with this treasure. Of course, I understand that even allowing me to participate might be a problem for the Army General."


    It was rare that Wu Yu would be so understanding. Qu Yin nodded, saying, "This seems like a more appropriate resolution. If there is anything that Prince Le wishes, I will naturally do my best to fulfill it. If that''s the case, I will devise apetition, with a slightly wider scope that allows Wu Yu to participate. But if that''s the case, whether you can obtain the Unbounded Sky Pir in the end will depend on you."


    If that was the case, the key would be how to devise thepetition. On the one hand, it had to be discreet. On the other hand, it had to cater to Wu Yu''s advantages. Of course, no one could know about this.

 Chapter 840: A Perfect Plan

    <h4>Chapter 840: A Perfect n</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Next was to think of the way.


    Qu Yin, Prince Le, and Wu Yu were all thinking about it.


    It was a rather perplexing problem.


    From Qu Yin''s point of view, he did not want to reject Prince Le''s request. On the other hand, he could not let his own reputation be severelypromised, whether in the Yan Dragon Army or in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    If he was seen to tantly favor Wu Yu, that would be the result. After all, the Unbounded Sky Pir belonged to the Yan Dragon Army. Qu Yin could give it to any yan dragon general, or even a hidden dragon general. But he could not just give it to anyone outside of the Yan Dragon Army.


    "Remember how Wu Yu went to the Infernal Inferno and there was a Ghostly Yan Tribe member called Ghostly Artificer? A major affair where many of the Thunder me Army''s hidden dragon generals died, and Wu Yu was the only one who escaped...."


    Qu Yin suddenly brought this up. Evidently, he had the vague outline of a n.


    "Yes, it happened." Wu Yu nodded to Qu Yin. In truth, after the appointment ceremony ended, the Thunder me Army people had evene to find Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu was in reclusion at the time, training his Barren Great Dao Finger. Therefore, even the Thunder me Army could not meet Wu Yu, and they needed a conclusion to that affair.


    Of course, because of Wu Yu''s ster performance in the appointment ceremony, the Thunder me Army did not dare to cross him too casually.


    Right now, they had heard of Wu Yuing back out, and they would probably make a revisit.


    "The Thunder me Army is still investigating. It''s said that they were caught in some sort of spirit design from the Ghostly Artificer, which made them turn on each other. The Thunder me Army had also found the remnant traces of the spirit design, and it was coherent with your story. Of course, they might me you for not helping them, but anyone who thought it through would know that you would have had your hands full with self-preservation before the Ghostly Artificer."


    All of this was just the preamble.


    There was definitely no suspicion that Wu Yu was involved in that tragedy.


    "So, what''s the n?" Prince Le asked.


    Qu Yin paused, then said, "There is an idea here, but it might be a little difficult for Wu Yu. I cannot be certain that he can do it, and the odds might even be slim."


    "Just speak your mind."


    "I can set up a challenge that allows the hidden dragon generals to join and hunt the Ghostly Artificer, as vengeance for harming the hidden dragon generals of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I will offer the Unbounded Sky Pir as the reward, and whoever kills him will get the Unbounded Sky Pir. That would be sufficient motivation."


    If that was the case, then offering a treasure like the Unbounded Sky Pir as reward would not be unreasonable. If Wu Yu did not join, it would be even more understandable. It would not just be the Yan Dragon Army. Those from the Thunder me Army could also have a shot at the reward, and hunt the Ghostly Artificer.


    "Ghostly Artificer? And how will I participate?"


    Qu Yin said, "That''s the easier part. I will choose a day to announce it to the yan dragon generals. At that time, Prince Le could coincidentallye over with you, and you could coincidentally overhear about this. Dere that you would also like to take revenge on the Ghostly Artificer, and also a chance at the Unbounded Sky Pir. With Prince Le backing you up, and some psychological trickery to goad the yan dragon generals'' pride, there shouldn''t be a problem. As yan dragon generals, they are prideful, and all at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. They won''t think much of anotherpetitor of your caliber."


    This sounded like a usible n indeed.


    Prince Le frowned. "This is indeed reasonable, but the odds of Wu Yu obtaining the Unbounded Sky Pir would be too low. The chances are practically zero. Forget how strong the Ghostly Artificer is, no one has caught him in so many years. And Wu Yu can''t even outss any of these opponents yet. How is he to get the Unbounded Sky Pir?"


    He was quite unhappy. Although this was a good idea for Qu Yin, and would ensure no suspicion fell on him if Wu Yu won the Unbounded Sky Pir in the end, this was a little too dependent on Wu Yu''s own ability, and Prince Le felt that it was undoable. Although the Unbounded Sky Pir might be handed out in the end, the one who won might not be Wu Yu. Qu Yin was also caught in a bit of a dilemma.


    Wu Yu thought it over and said, "I think this is plenty. All I need is a chance. In the end, ites down to me. If it was not meant to be, I can''t force the issue either. Regardless, I am rather confident."


    After all, a ce like the Infernal Inferno depended on chance, luck, and how one dealt with the above. It was not always purely ability that would allow one to kill the Ghostly Artificer.


    Even before Prince Le had agreed, Wu Yu was already on board.


    "Are you sure it''s fine?" Prince Le asked him again.


    Wu Yu smiled. "What you gain for free will not be truly yours. I would rather try my best and strive for it."


    This was his will, his nature. He never shirked frompetition. Any chance forpetition was a challenge for him, and challenge meant improvement. And improvement led to immortalhood!


    "Very well." If that was the case, then Prince Le would also not want to put Qu Yin in a tight spot.


    Qu Yin looked at Wu Yu approvingly and nodded. "Then we will meet in three days'' time, at noon. I will call them at the time, and announce the matter of the Ghostly Artificer. Be here at that time, and I will also help to support you. All will be well."


    This was no problem.


    "Can I go along?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    "Probably not. They will already be grumbling that I am going in, and will definitely be suspecting that someone will be helping me from the shadows," Wu Yu mused.


    "That''s true. I will wait here for your news." Right now, Wu Yu had already been appointed as Kingmaker Le, and the Prince would take care of the Full Moon of Nanshan. Therefore, he did not need to stick to Wu Yu constantly. Besides, a ce like the Infernal Inferno was not that suited for him. The deeper he went, the more sweltering the magma was. It was unbearable for him.


    After tying down the details, they returned to Prince Le''s residence.


    Three days passed, and Prince Le called Wu Yu when the time was near. The two headed unapanied to the Yan Dragon Army. When they reached the Yan Dragon Army, Qu Yin was indeed announcing the matter of hunting the Ghostly Artificer. There were many people present, and Prince Le had grasped the timing perfectly. The moment they entered, they could hear Qu Yin''s most crucial phrase. "Whoever kills the Ghostly Artificer and avenges the Thunder me Army will be given the Unbounded Sky Pir by me!"


    At this time, the atmosphere reached a crescendo. The frontmost yan dragon generals were filled with excitement and enthusiasm, their eyes shining. They had all been eying the Unbounded Sky Pir for the longest time. This was an advanced dao treasure that no amount of merits could obtain. It was the most precious resource of the Yan Dragon Army, and had to be personally given out by Qu Yin. "Ghostly Artificer?" Prince Le, walking with Wu Yu by his side, heard those two words. He smiled as he said, "General Qu, I just heard you say ;Ghostly Artificer.; What do you want with him?"


    The others saw that Prince Le had arrived, and he was currently the hot favorite amongst the royal siblings. Everyone was still grappling with their excitement, and hurriedly fell to their knees, chorusing in unison, "Hail Prince Le!"


    "Dispense with the courtesies. Rise." Prince Le looked to be in an excellent mood.


    Many gathered were at least hidden dragon generals, and a handful of yan dragon generals. Wu Yu also spotted three familiar faces. Amongst the hidden dragon generals, Liu Yuan and Yu Chenyu were present. And Yu Chenyang was in the ranks of the yan dragon generals. The yan dragon generals here were all interested in the Unbounded Sky Pir, and clearly Yu Chenyang also wanted it.


    They looked at Wu Yu withplex expressions. Liu Yuan was the exception. She had seen his performance during the appointment ceremony, and right now was looking at Wu Yu as though stars were falling out of her eyes. She made eyes at Wu Yu from afar.


    "My apologies for noting to meet Prince Le. I wonder what business the Prince has?"


    Prince Le said, "Nothing much, I was passing by to see if Qu Haoyan hade out of seclusion."


    Prince Le and Qu Haoyan were on good terms, and this was public news. Qu Haoyan had been in seclusion recently, charging to a new cultivation level. This, too, was known to many in the Yan Dragon Army.


    The story up till now was watertight, and entirely within the realms of usibility. Prince Le smiled at them as he continued, "I heard you speak of the Ghostly Artificer. Wu Yu was in the Infernal Inferno and barely escaped from the clutches of death at the Ghostly Artificer''s hands. Good General Qu, what are your ns to deal with the Ghostly Artificer? After all, I heard that he killed a good number of Thunder me Army hidden dragon generals. Many from the Thunder me Army already headed out to kill the Ghostly Artificer."


    This was all a charade, and they reeled in the yan dragon generals and hidden dragon generals without a hitch. Also because they had no right to speak up now.


    Qu Yin nodded. "The Ghostly Artificer is too bold. The Ghostly Yan Tribe should be the ve puppets of the Yan Huang Tribe, but they dare toy hands on the Yan Huang Tribe''s hidden dragon generals. Besides, he killed seven, and incited public anger. We, the elite of the army, must definitely take revenge for our brothers and sisters. Of course, the Ghostly Artificer is very strong; therefore, I only allowed yan dragon generals to participate in the hunt for the Ghostly Artificer in the Infernal Inferno. More, I have offered the treasure of the Yan Dragon Army, the Unbounded Sky Pir as reward."


    Qu Yin had just announced this news, and the yan dragon generals who were qualified to participate were still celebrating, Yu Chenyang included.

 Chapter 841: The Hunt Begins

    <h4>Chapter 841: The Hunt Begins</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "So that''s how''s it is." Prince Le nodded before continuing, "It''s time we let those trash from the Ghostly Yan Tribe understand that we are their masters. You guys are really lucky. From what I know, that Unbounded Sky Pir is an incredible advanced dao treasure. It is said that it was forged by the Unbounded Ancestor countless years ago. Shortly after forging the Unbounded Sky Pir, he achieved immortalhood. Rumor has it that he had imbued his entire life of immortal dao and understanding onto the Unbounded Sky Pir. As such, even whenpared to other advanced dao treasures, the Unbounded Sky Pir could still be considered as top-ss."


    He was justmenting without other intentions. However, those who heard him were doubting him. For an opportunity to get the Unbounded Sky Pir, Wu Yu obviously knew it was time for him to put up a show. He suddenly turned to Prince Le and Qu Yin and said solemnly, "Prince, Honored General Qu. I almost lost my life to the Ghostly Artificer previously and he forced our brothers and sisters from the Thunder me Army to kill each other before my eyes. I also have a deep enmity against a brutal enemy like him. I plead both of you to allow me to participate. First, it is to take revenge for myself, and second, it is to avenge the hidden dragon generals of the Thunder me Army."


    For him to raise a request like this under such circumstances could be seen as rather natural.


    When the yan dragon generals heard him, they clearly looked displeased about the request. At this point, Qu Yin had not spoken and therefore it wouldn''t be their turn to express their views.


    Moreover, what Wu Yu had said waspletely reasonable. There was indeed deep enmity Between the Ghostly Artificer and him.


    Hearing Wu Yu, Prince Le said with a smile, "Although Wu Yu might not be a match for the Ghostly Artificer, I realize that his ability to flee for his life is peerless. I''d feel assured to let him into the Infernal Inferno to hunt for the Ghostly Artificer. Perhaps he would be able to provide some help to the various yan dragon generals. Since he has such a thought, Honored General Qu, just agree to it. After all, he has nothing on his schedule for the near term."


    This was Prince Le putting in word for Wu Yu personally.


    Initially, Qu Yin looked as though he was in a difficult position. After pondering for some time, he said, "The Ghostly Artificer is an experienced Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator. Moreover, he''s a ghostly cultivator known for his myriad of brutal means. Wu Yu is far from being a match for him."


    Wu Yu answered solemnly, "Honored General, in the Infernal Inferno, one''s strength level isn''t the only factor to who will survive. I''ll definitely make the Ghostly Artificer pay me back what he owes me!"


    At this point, those yan dragon generals could no longer sit back. Among them, Yu Chenyang was the youngest. He looked at Wu Yu with contempt and said, "Don''t make it sound so grand. You must have heard about the Unbounded Sky Pir and desire it. Would you dare to say the Unbounded Sky Pir isn''t a factor for your decision to go? If you could kill the Ghostly Artificer but we didn''t give you the Unbounded Sky Pir, what would be your choice then?"


    "The Unbounded Sky Pir should go to the one who kills the Ghostly Artificer. It seems like you don''t even have the confidence for it. And you are worrying that I would snatch the Unbounded Sky Pir from you? Hrious!" Wu Yu put on a strong confrontational stand.


    He was also showing his attitude in this. He really wanted to kill the Ghostly Artificer, but, simr to others, he was also after the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    "You? Thinking of getting the Unbounded Sky Pir? Kingmaker Le, you might be peerless among those around your age in the Immortal''s Capital. However, you are still too young topete with old folks like us!" a middle-aged man interjected.


    Other than Yu Chenyang, the other few didn''t have such intense animosity against Wu Yu. Wu Yu had, in fact, seen information on them. The man who had spoken had a neat and refined appearance, and his slightly grey hair was tied into a tail. He was Fang Mingjing, one of the yan dragon generals who would bepeting for the Unbounded Sky Pir this time.


    Yu Chenyang was infuriated after Wu Yu retorted to him. After Fang Mingjing had spoken, he gnashed his teeth and said, "We aren''t worried at all that you can kill the Ghostly Artificer, let alonepete against us. We just feel that you shouldn''t get a chance to take something that belongs to our Yan Dragon Army."


    Wu Yu had a deeper grin. "Since you aren''t worried, why are you even contemting such a possibility? Just say if youck the guts and stop trying to justify yourself. If you say you are afraid outright, I''ll tell Prince Le and Honored General Qu that I won''t participate in this."


    Wu Yu had used reverse-psychology perfectly. The higher Yu Chenyang wanted to make himself appear above Wu Yu, the more effective it would be for Wu Yu''s approach.


    "Let''s not make things too stale. Brother Yu, don''t be so impulsive. As for who can get the Unbounded Sky Pir, it will be dependent on one''s ability. All we have to do is what is expected of us and then let the Honored General make the decision." They had not expected someone among the yan dragon generals to speak for Qu Yin. This was a girl who had likely cultivated for more than 200 years. She wouldn''t be considered young, but she had a unique charm of her own. One could also not see any signs of aging on her. Every action of hers was alluring. Regardless of figure or her features, they were elite. Compared to the young and shy girls Wu Yu had seen often, she had a more mature beauty. This person was Liu Youyou, apetitor.


    Liu Youyou''s chuckling instantly alleviated the intense atmosphere substantially. It was then that they turned their attention to Qu Yin. Liu Youyou was right. This was something for Qu Yin to decide. Moreover, Prince Le had the highest standing among them. Although Yu Chenyang''s younger brother could be considered the emperor''s son-inw, he couldn''tpare with the standing and status of Prince Le.


    Qu Yin looked at Wu Yu before turning to look at Prince Le. He said, "Since Prince Le has fought for Wu Yu and Wu Yu indeed has a grudge against the Ghostly Artificer, I''ll agree to letting Kingmaker Le participate in this hunt. If Kingmaker Le is really more outstanding than all my yan dragon generals by killing the Ghostly Artificer and doing the Yan Huang Ancient Country a favor, I believe no one would be against the idea of me awarding the Unbounded Sky Pir to Kingmaker Le."


    With the right opportunity, it was obviously alright for him to say so.


    "As for others, what you guys should be doing is thinking of ways to hunt down the Ghostly Artificer. Our Yan Dragon Army is mobilizing so many yan dragon generals for this. If the Unbounded Sky Pir ends up going to Kingmaker Le, we will be the butt of the joke for the public. I believe you guys wouldn''t embarrass me and make me a joke of the world, right?"


    What he meant was that whether Wu Yu could participate wouldn''t be key. Even if Wu Yu were to participate, it shouldn''t affect them. Everything still relied on oneself. This was because even without Wu Yu, they were facing intensepetition internally.


    Yu Chenyang was the most dissatisfied. The other yan dragon generals were slightly older, with greater experience. They knew that Prince Le was the man of the hour and that even the Regent had shown him some grace. As such, Qu Yin had to as well. Prince Le happened to overhear and had made his request. As such, Qu Yin couldn''t reject him. Moreover, Prince Le''s request wasn''t overboard. All he wanted was to give Wu Yu a slim chance topete.


    In that case, everything would be exinable. Even though Yu Chenyang wasn''tfortable, he couldn''t possibly object.


    In the end, they had to speak with their own strength. This was also the choice Wu Yu had made. He believed this minor request wouldn''t challenge Qu Yin''s authority in the army yet.


    Therefore, as long as Wu Yu could ept it, it would be a win-win situation for all.


    Prince Le was satisfied and asked Qu Yin, "When are they heading off?"


    "They will head out after I make the announcement. I wonder, does Kingmaker Le need to make preparations?"


    Wu Yu shook his head and answered, "I can head out at any time. It would be fine even if it is right now."


    "Alright, in that case, you guys shall bring our guest, Kingmaker Le, to the Yan Dragon Fortress. There isn''t any time restriction this time - it will only end when the Ghostly Artificer is dead. At that time, bring the corpse of the Ghostly Artificer back in exchange for the Unbounded Sky Pir."


    "Yes!" Wu Yu''s participation was now a fact that couldn''t be changed and therefore the majority of the yan dragon generals had epted it. The surrounding hidden dragon generals exchanged nces and didn''t find anything to speak of. This was also because they didn''t believe Wu Yu would be capable of killing the Ghostly Artificer before so many people. Moreover, it was clear that the yan dragon generals were all Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators with over 200 years of cultivation. They were different from those martial cultivators with fewer than 100 years of cultivation that Wu Yu had encountered previously. This group had a greater abundance of experiences and strength. In fact, they werergely a generation before Wu Yu.


    Having talent alone wouldn''t be sufficient topete with those from the previous generation.


    "Let''s head out. I''ll be waiting for the good news. Whoever is able to kill the Ghostly Artificer will also bring honor to our Yan Dragon Army."


    They didn''t bring many Yan Dragon Guards with them this time; the group naturally headed towards the Yan Dragon Fortress on their own. Luckily, Wu Yu knew the direction of the Yan Dragon Fortress. The truth was, they were alsopeting in speed. After Qu Yin had finished his words, they maximized their speed and flew towards the Yan Dragon Fortress, saving every second they could. All of a sudden, other than Wu Yu, everyone had disappeared from sight.


    "Wu Yu, you should be heading off as well," Prince Le said with a smile.


    They had aplished their objective.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Even if I''m the first to arrive, no one will be there to open the gates of the Yan Dragon Fortress for me," Wu Yu said casually, seething in confidence.


    Qu Yin said, "Just go as fast as you can. I''ll send a message to the Yan Dragon Fortress. They will open the gates once they see you."


    Having assurance, Wu Yu no longer stood on ceremony. He summoned the Somersault Cloud, lied on it, and bade farewell to the rest before giving chase to those that had just left.


    After Wu Yu left, Qu Yin and Prince Le exchanged nces and smiled.


    Qu Yin asked, "Are you sure he will gain something in such an intensepetition?"


    "I have no idea as well. However, I''ve never seen him fail. Therefore, let''s just wait in anticipation."


    Qu Yin recalled Wu Yu''s performance in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy. At the start, it appeared that he had no hope as well. However, it was him who was awarded the Dark North Royal Obelisk in the end.


    "Let''s just wait in anticipation then."


    There were few who knew about this, and for Qu Yin, it was better this way.


    Wu Yu had long disappeared from their vision. The rest didn''t have a head start for long. Although they were rushing with their top speed, Wu Yu gradually caught up to them.

 Chapter 842: Revisiting the Inferno World

    <h4>Chapter 842: Revisiting the Inferno World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Aspetitors, there was probably discontent between them because of the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    Theypeted in speed with various dao techniques and other means without holding anything back.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t want to see each other. Therefore, they separated a little and kept away from each others'' sight.


    An alliance of three or even two wouldn''t be possible in this contest. This was because there would only be one person who would be awarded the Unbounded Sky Pir in the end.


    The truth was, killing the Ghostly Artificer would be daunting. However, merely locating him would be equally challenging.


    "The deepest area of the Infernal Inferno is where the Ghostly Yan Tribe is gathered. It has been a long time since any martial cultivator has returned alive after entering it. No one knows the situation within. Typically, the Ghostly Yan Tribe would retreat to this depth. If the Ghostly Artificer is to hide in the deepest area, it would really be difficult to find him. Moreover, there are innumerable experts of the Ghostly Yan Tribe in that vicinity."


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t a match for the Ghostly Artificer at this moment. Therefore, the chances of himpleting the mission were slim.


    However, his thoughts on this was to see this mission as a long term mission. After all, others wouldn''t seed any time soon.


    The Infernal Inferno was a really great ce of trials. If Wu Yu could advance further in terms of his dao, he would benefit greatly. In the Immortal''s Capital, Wu Yu couldn''t possibly kill and fight to his heart''s content.


    The Somersault Cloud had now appeared as a cloud in the sky. Sitting with his legs crossed, he advanced as the cloud jumped. He could also use the travelling time to ponder about other matters, such as mystiques and dao techniques.


    As he gradually overtook those yan dragon generals with many more years of cultivation, their eyes widened in disbelief and their expressions were hrious. They were giving their all and yet Wu Yu was overtaking them while looking casual and rxed.


    A burly hunk even berated unconsciously when Wu Yu overtook him easily.


    However, Wu Yu left him in the dust the next moment.


    As for Liu Youyou, she had the right demeanor and upbringing. She simply smiled warmly at Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu still zoomed past her rapidly.


    A short distance front-left was Yu Chenyang.


    He had been aware of Wu Yu for some time. While advancing, he stared at Wu Yu coldly. When Wu Yu overtook him, he suddenly blurted, "Wu Yu, you must have arranged for the matter of the Unbounded Sky Pir, right? We fought for the Unbounded Sky Pir for three years and Honored General Qu didn''t say a word. It can''t be that he''s bringing this up now shortly after your appearance. Moreover, the Thunder me Army losing their men had nothing to do with us!"


    It seemed like he was still sensitive and could even see the truth behind this incident.


    Wu Yu paused for a moment to see how he would react. He hadn''t exposed Qu Yin on the spot but chosen to speak to Wu Yu here. From this, Wu Yu knew that he wouldn''t want the truth to spread. Even if he were to spread the truth, no one might believe him.


    "However, I''ll still have to thank you. If it wasn''t because of you, we wouldn''t have an opportunity like this. The Honored General is still kind to us for giving us an opportunity topete for it fairly. He only gave you the qualification to participate and not directly to you! I respect the Honored General. Nheless, let me tell you this. It''s just your wishful thinking to dream of getting the Unbounded Sky Pir. Not everything will go as smoothly as you envisioned. We are very clear of your might."


    He indeed didn''t want this to be known by all. This was because he was smart to notice that if it wasn''t for Wu Yu, he wouldn''t even have the opportunity topete for it.


    "That would be even better. Let''s speak with our fists." Wu Yu didn''t stay for long. Before the eyes of Yu Chenyang, he elerated and left him behind. His rxed and carefree look formed a stark contrast with Yu Chenyang giving all he had.


    Wu Yu overtook all the yan dragon generals and left these seniors in the dust. All hispetitors were extremely powerful this time. In the Infernal Inferno, Wu Yu''s greatest advantage was that he could stay alive. Just the second tier of the Somersault Cloud would allow him to escape from wherever he entered. With this, he would be able to enter a lot more areas than other yan dragon generals.


    His weakness was that he didn''t have any hope of killing the Ghostly Artificer at this moment. The Ghostly Artificer was simply too strong.


    He arrived above the Infernal Inferno even faster this time around. Magma was boiling on the inky-ck ground below him, forming a huge, redwork with no end in sight. On the vast piece ofnd were eight fortresses stationed in eight different directions. Vaguely, they formed a spirit design. Wu Yu and the groups'' objective was none other than the Yan Dragon Fortress.


    As Qu Yin had instructed his men here, when Wu Yu arrived above the Yan Dragon Fortress, several heaven dragon generals stationed in this ce opened the huge gates.


    Wu Yu entered swiftly. It would take at least half a day more for the others to reach this ce.


    "Have you guys heard about it? The Army General has gathered several yan dragon generals to hunt for the Ghostly Artificer from the Ghostly Yan Tribe. The one who seeds will get an advanced dao treasure known as the Unbounded Sky Pir!"


    "Yeah, I heard about it. It is said that the Unbounded Sky Pir is exceptionally powerful. There are even a few heaven dragon generals who want it. However, the Army General has long said that the Unbounded Sky Pir would be awarded to the most outstanding yan dragon general. Therefore, he has put it up as the reward for killing the Ghostly Artificer. It appears that our Army General is furious that the Ghostly Artificer has killed members of our Yan Huang Tribe."


    "I wonder, which yan dragon general will be able to kill the Ghostly Artificer? Who will be rewarded with the Unbounded Sky Pir? Who will be the one who will exact revenge for the fallen from the Thunder me Army? These are all youths with immense backing. Over the past few days, several of them have entered. The Ghostly Artificer is definitely not going to escape this time."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The Infernal Inferno is simply too big and the Ghostly Yan Tribe has too many areas to hide. If they choose to hide in the deepest depths of the Infernal Inferno and not appear for a few years, the yan dragon generals and thunder me generals will likely have to wait for a few years as well."


    "I also don''t think this will be easy."


    When Wu Yu entered, he could vaguely hear the discussion among several guards. It seemed like the news had just reached this ce.


    "I heard that Kingmaker Le, who had an exceptional performance during the appointment ceremony, will also be here. Kingmaker Le barely escaped from the hands of the Ghostly Artificer previously. Is he courting death bying over again? If I were the Ghostly Artificer, I''d never let him escape from my clutches twice in a row."


    "He can defeat several Kingmakers, but a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator would still easily roll over him. In the end, the Regent still didn''t dare to arrange a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm opponent for him. That''s probably because he was afraid of extinguishing the legends surrounding him."


    "That''s a given. However, I know what Kingmaker Le ising from. As the saying goes, a human dies for wealth, while a bird dies for food. Kingmaker Le is here for our Yan Dragon Army''s Unbounded Sky Pir!"


    "Is that so? It''s not surprising then that he''s back to take the risk. That''s... that belongs to our Yan Dragon Army!"


    "When Honored General Qu announced the reward, Prince Le happened to visit Qu Haoyan and overheard him. Wu Yu instantly raised his request to participate. Our Honored General had to agree to it as he had to show Prince Le some respect. However, no one has to worry. Wu Yu is just cannon fodder. In the contests with those simr to his age, like the Dark North Battle for Supremacy or the appointment ceremony, he never needed to face life-threatening danger. Once he''s thrown into a situation of ughter, he probably won''t understand how he died in the face of so many Ghostly Yan Tribe members. He can simply forget about killing the Ghostly Artificer."


    ¡°If he can kill the Ghostly Artificer and get the Unbounded Sky Pir, I''ll sever my own head off personally!"


    "Stop! Look right there! Is that person who is diving down Wu Yu?"


    The group looked far ahead and saw a man surrounded in white clouds suddenly appearing over the Yan Dragon Formation. The next moment, he dived into the ancient well below him and into the Infernal Inferno soon after.


    "It''s him! Who would have expected him to be here so quickly?"


    "He''s really fast. Could he have heard what we are speaking about?"


    "Rx. If he heard us, he would have given us hell. Look at how anxious he was to enter the Infernal Inferno! Does he really think he can kill the Ghostly Artificer? What wishful thinking...."


    The group scoffed at the idea secretly.


    Wu Yu didn''t stay around for a single moment more as he dived into the magma below him and into the underground space.


    Without the Full Moon of Nanshan with him this time, he kept his Heaven Devouring Avatar in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. His body descended rapidly, and it was simple for his Invincible Vajra Body to resist this level of heat. Soon after, he reached a depth where he was fully surrounded by magma. Scorching hot temperatures that could even reduce metal and precious treasures into dust swept across him.


    However, this was just the surface of the Infernal Inferno.


    Wu Yu continued diving down like a fish in water. Obviously, he knew it wouldn''t be easy to find the Ghostly Artificer. Therefore, he wasn''t in a rush at all. What he wanted was trials and to search for information on his challenge. If there was news, he definitely wouldn''t let it go. Truth be told, trials in this ce were even more suitable for him than the Ghost Sea Prison and the Alternate World. This was because he was fearless towards the scorching heat of this ce.


    He spent an entire day diving deeper down. Initially, he could still see a number of martial cultivators from the Eight Main Armies searching for Ghostly Yan Tribe members. asionally, he would also see one or two Ghostly Yan Tribe members hunting martial cultivators. None of this stopped him from diving deeper. At this point, he had exceeded the depth he reached previously and the heat around him was on a whole different level than those on the outside. The golden magma from before had now turned a little blood-red. Moreover, the scorching hot spiritual qi became explosive on contact with the magma. Boiling mist was constantly released in all directions, and Wu Yu''s body was torched red by now.


    "It''s really a miracle that the Ghostly Yan Tribe could survive in a ce like this after living here for so long.


    "The reason why the higher one goes in the Infernal Inferno, the weaker the Ghostly Yan Tribe member is likely because weak members can''t withstand the heat of this depth...."


    He looked down and noticed that he could still go a lot deeper into the Infernal Inferno.

 Chapter 843: Stygian Immortal Kunwu

    <h4>Chapter 843: Stygian Immortal Kunwu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu wasn''t afraid of how deep the Infernal Inferno would go.


    That Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was immeasurably powerful. Having practiced so many mystiques, dao techniques, and transformations, Wu Yu could be considered an apprentice of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. It really wouldn''t be easy for him to die here.


    He continued diving in a straight line deeper into the Infernal Inferno.


    Not many people had the guts to do what he had just done.


    Wu Yu was searching for the Ghostly Artificer. On the one hand, he wanted the Unbounded Sky Pir. On the other, he was interested in the Infernal Inferno, battles, and killing. These would enable him to take a shorter path. Furthermore, he researched the spirit designs of those who came before him and refined immortal medicines. Through these, he was able to make huge improvements.


    Where he was currently could be considered a perilous region. This was a distinction point. Above him, Yan Huang Tribe members outnumbered the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Below him, there were definitely more Ghostly Yan than Yan Huang.


    There were few who dared toe here. Typically, only yan dragon generals or even heaven dragon generals would move in these areas.


    Further down, there were numerous areas where the Ghostly Yan Tribe had crafted spirit design traps. Those that were simr to the ones that Ghostly Artificer hadid previously weren''t umon.


    "Having been trapped in this ce, the Ghostly Yan Tribe definitely wishes to hold theirst territory. Over countless years, they have likelyid numerous spirit designs to protect their final home ground."


    The surrounding magma was truly exceptionally scorching. It was like boiling liquid metal with spiritual marks that were glowing in red from the heat. Wu Yu''s entire body was submerged in the liquid metal, so he constantly felt the heat sweep over him. Even with his Invincible Vajra Body, he was torched red.


    "Spirit design?" With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he constantly observed his surroundings for the Ghostly Yan Tribe and spiritual designs. At this moment, he acutely spotted himself in a spiritual design. All of a sudden, he was surrounded by numerous energies. The overwhelming energies of spirit designs were about to explode when Wu Yu reacted swiftly. He fused with his Somersault Cloud and, with a flip, leapt out of that spirit design into safety.


    "What a close call."


    Being a distance away, he regained hisposure. Although it was just a scary moment, he could vaguely feel the might of that spirit design. If one was held back, an ordinary yan dragon general would likely not have made it out.


    This was also why he dared to charge into this ce, while others wouldn''t.


    Even with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he couldn''t possibly identify all the spirit designs.


    "In an environment like this, my Eyes of Fire and Gold will be honed. I''ll be able to fully develop my Eyes of Fire and Gold in this ce. Together with the constant magma torching, my eyes will gradually be refined. I believe it won''t take long to reach the next realm, Paradise''s Fiery Demise."


    Over these days, among his four mystiques, Wu Yu had ced his focus on the Eyes of Fire and Gold after just making improvements on the Unshackled Doppelganger. In a ce like the Infernal Inferno, the Eyes of Fire and Gold had the greatest chance of improving. This was also a factor for himing to this ce. In other areas, there weren''t such great conditions for him to hone his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Constant usage to spot spirit designs and traps and the constant torching made his Eyes of Fire and Gold even brighter. At the same time, Wu Yu was researching the spiritual art of the Paradise''s Fiery Demise so as to achieve a breakthrough as soon as he could.


    If he could make advancements in these, he would gain something even if he failed to kill the Ghostly Artificer in the end.


    He was still open-minded.


    "Luo Pin...." He could imagine her standing at the top of the world, ruling over the mystical dragons and dominating the seas. How majestic and domineering she was! There would definitely be lots of suitors around her. The only question was if she still remembered him....


    When he heard news of her, feelings of longing and desire started welling inside him. Whenever he thought of the huge differences between them, he would be filled with drive and desire.


    However, he also thought of Nangong Wei right away. It was as though both of them had been bound together. He held deep longing for Luo Pin, but at the thought of Nangong Wei, he felt worried. He wondered how the stubborn but passionate girl in the past was doing....


    He was a little lost in his thoughts. However, if danger approached, Wu Yu would still be jerked awake. At this moment, while Wu Yu was distracted, someone came to ambush him! The ambush was from behind and was fast and furious.


    All of a sudden, he could sense lethal danger.


    Wu Yu couldn''t turn around to face his opponent directly, and he could flee with his Somersault Cloud right away. However, he had a better idea in mind. His Floating Dreams Pagoda was in his sleeve. When the Floating Dreams Pagoda was activated, the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared behind Wu Yu right away with the Dark North Royal Obelisk in hand. That white-haired, red-eyed existence stood back-to-back with Wu Yu in an instant!


    Through the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu saw the one attacking him. He first detected a demonic aura. To his astonishment, he had encountered a demon, which was rarely found in the Infernal Inferno! This demon was extremely huge, and he could only see a patch of shadow at this point. He had his eyes on Wu Yu and was hiding in the dark, awaiting the right moment to pounce forward. When he noticed that Wu Yu had regained consciousness, he immediatelyunched an attack.


    Vaguely, Wu Yu could see that it was a ck, male lion with ck mes raging over his entire body. His body was sizzling and his eyes looked exceptionally vehement. Perhaps he had been around here for long and therefore Wu Yu could sense creepy and brutal vibes from him, simr to the ghostly cultivators.


    Wu Yu wouldn''t be courteous with him. His man body remained unmoved while the Dark North Royal Obelisk in the hand of the Heaven Devouring Avatar instantly morphed into a long, metal whip. He flicked out abruptly and the rampaging whip hidden in an overwhelming cold wave shed with that ck, male lion instantly.


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!"


    At this point, the Heaven Devouring Avatar triggered the spirit design in the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Amid the searing Infernal Inferno, a frosty attack from the Dark North Royal Obelisk was exceptionally ring. When the freeze emerged from the boiling magma, even the surrounding magma froze into ice!


    The long whip in his hand morphed into a ck dragon tail. Wherever the dragon tail swept, the area would be frozen instantly. The male lion was hit directly and numerous ck symbols appeared all over his entire body. The male lion was frozen instantly and his huge body was turned into an ice sculpture under Wu Yu''s control. The Dark North Royal Obelisk extended indefinitely, wrapped around the lion, andpletely immobilized the demon.


    Taking a closer look, the demon was likely at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This level would still work against the main body. However, shing with the Heaven Devouring Avatar was no different from courting his own death. Luckily, Wu Yu didn''t kill him right away. Otherwise, as long as the Dark North Royal Obelisk tightened, he would be ripped into pieces.


    After being immobilized by Wu Yu, the lion transformed into human form in a hurry. He was a wild-looking young man with a dark skin tone. He had initially thought he would break free from the imprisonment of the Dark North Royal Obelisk by transforming into his human form. However, the truth was different from what he expected. This was because as he shrank, the Dark North Royal Obelisk also tightened and tightly coiled around his body, with the reversed spikes plunged into his flesh. The key was that those ck, dragon-shaped symbols were still distributed over his body. As long as these symbols were present, he wouldn''t be able to break away from the restraints of the chill, even in the sizzling hot Infernal Inferno.


    "How dare you imprison me! I''m a Stygian Immortal Kunwu, a demon with the utmost noble bloodline in the demon race! Do you believe I''ll crush you into smithereens when I reach adulthood?" He was indeed a young man and was still so naive to talk about what would happen when he reached adulthood.


    Stygian Immortal Kunwu?


    Taking a closer look, he did look a little simr to the Three Immortals Kunwu that the Full Moon of Nanshan had defeated. The differences were that the Three Immortals Kunwu was entirely golden in color and had three heads, while the Stygian Immortal Kunwu only had one head.


    "Stygian Immortal Kunwu? In that case, his bloodline is indeed something and isn''t at the same level as that of the Three Immortals Kunwu. Under ordinary circumstances, he should be able to reach the level of Qu Yin." Ming Long was also a little surprised. Moreover, this was the first demon that they had encountered in this ce.


    Wu Yu couldn''t care less about him. Bloodline was like one''s talent. Before talents or bloodline materialized as strength, they were fleeting. He tightened the Dark North Royal Obelisk, sending that Stygian Immortal Kunwu crying miserably. After which, he smiled and questioned, "You sure are brave to ambush me! I know that your bloodline is precious and that you have a bright future ahead. However, I have no intention of letting you reach adulthood. In fact, you won''t live past today!"


    Wu Yu tittered and had intimidated the other party. Moreover, the might of the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and especially the reversed spikes, had made him experience unbearable pain. The demon gnashed his teeth and was starting to feel flustered. He said, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have attacked you. I beg you to be magnanimous and let me off. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    This brat was really like a kid! If it was any other person, Wu Yu would definitely choose to send him to the afterlife. After all, he could trade him for merits. Wu Yu didn''t need merits, but he had other issues. Therefore, he asked, "If you can answer my questions honestly, I don''t mind sparing your dog life."


    "I''m not a dog! I''m a Stygian Immortal Kunwu!" Even at this stage, he wanted to correct Wu Yu.


    "Regardless, the key lies with your answers!"


    "Just ask what you want, but I probably won''t know anything." The Stygian Immortal Kunwu frowned as he looked at him.


    Wu Yu didn''t want to waste time and went straight to the point. "I''m looking for the Ghostly Artificer. Do you know where he is?"


    "Ghostly Artificer?" His expression changed and he looked at Wu Yu in shock. He couldn''t hold back and eximed, "Some time ago, I heard him boasting about killing seven hidden dragon generals. Every single one of them was a young talent. It appears that it is the truth? And you are standing up for those eight people? How many people areing for the Ghostly Artificer?"


    He clearly knew who the Ghostly Artificer was, and this was a great thing for Wu Yu. Moreover, the Ghostly Artificer had even spread news of him killing the seven people, likely in an attempt to gain fame.


    "Where is he currently?" Wu Yu asked solemnly.


    "Crap! He''s obviously in hiding after killing them, hiding as far as he can in a ce where you guys would never reach. He will onlye out after 10 or 20 years. If I were him, I wouldn''t show myself for 30 years. After all, he''s the man of the hour andmands respect wherever he goes."


    This was indeed a tough nut to crack.


    Wu Yu tightened the grip of the Dark North Royal Obelisk once again and questioned, "Spare me your crap and tell me directly. Where is he hiding? Don''t y tricks in front of me. I can send you to hell in a single instant! You definitely know his whereabouts."


    In fact, with him being so showy, many Ghostly Yan Tribe members would likely know about his whereabouts.


    The Stygian Immortal Kunwu cried out in pain. Eventually, he said, "Bloody Yan Cave! Our base camp! Do you dare to go there?"

 Chapter 844: Bloody Yan Cave

    <h4>Chapter 844: Bloody Yan Cave</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he named the ce, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu felt prideful and wanted to see the intimidated look on Wu Yu''s face.


    After all, the Yan Huang Tribe members that came here should know what kind of ce the Bloody Yan Cave was.


    However, Wu Yu was unmoved and said, "You should know how to reach the Bloody Yan Cave. In that case, lead the way. If you dare to y any tricks, I''ll let you have a taste of a wretched beating."


    Seeing how nonchnt he was, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu was exceptionally astonished. He asked, "Oh, gosh! Do you know what sort of ce the Bloody Yan Cave is? Did I hear you wrongly? You want to go to the Bloody Yan Cave? Even your heaven dragon generals wouldn''t dare to approach alone!"


    Seeing his exaggerated response, it seemed to be a really troublesome ce. Therefore, Wu Yu asked, "In that case, tell me about the Bloody Yan Cave!"


    A heaven dragon general would typically be at the fourth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm or above. They wouldn''t dare to approach alone?


    The Stygian Immortal Kunwu tittered, "It''s one of the gathering ces of the Ghostly Yan Tribe and a really deep ce in the Infernal Inferno! It''s a hiding ground for the Ghostly Yan Tribe and also their fortresses. Over countless years, not a single Yan Huang Tribe member has reached that ce. Ordinary Yan Huang Tribe members wouldn''t be able to tolerate the searing heat of the magma in that ce! Furthermore, many experts of the Ghostly Yan Tribe congregate at that ce. You can find Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators everywhere and Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators aren''t umon! Everyone would be after your insignificant life. You still dare to pursue the Ghostly Artificer in that ce? Haha...."


    He couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Is that so?" After hearing this, Wu Yu didn''t react much. He thought it was a unique ce. In the end, it was just as he had imagined. A ce where the Ghostly Yan Tribe hid and gathered. It was likely simr to a city for the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    "What do you want to do now?" The Stygian Immortal Kunwu stared nkly at Wu Yu.


    "Bring me to the Bloody Yan Cave. If you aren''t willing, I can just send you to hell now. When we reach the Bloody Yan Cave, whatever happens will be on me. At that time, I''ll naturally let you go," Wu Yu said righteously.


    The Stygian Immortal Kunwu stared at Wu Yu with disbelief. Truth be told, he had never seen a man with such guts. This was simply unbelievable....


    Regardless, he couldn''t understand.


    "Have you made your decision? Do you want to die or live?" questioned Wu Yu.


    His Dark North Royal Obelisk could rip him apart at any moment, and he was prepared to kill him. After all, there would be numerous Ghostly Yan Tribe members who knew the way to the Bloody Yan Cave.


    "Live! Live! I''ll lead the way!" Although the Stygian Immortal Kunwu was a demon, he was a demon epted by the Ghostly Yan Tribe and had been to the Bloody Yan Cave several times previously. Initially, he thought Wu Yu wouldn''t dare to go. Now that Wu Yu wanted him to lead the way back to his territory, he was obviously euphoric. When he was subdued by Wu Yu, he thought he would lose his life. In the end, the happiness came too abruptly....


    "I''ll lead the way. Just follow me. Before that, would you let me go first?" The Stygian Immortal Kunwu tried his luck.


    Wu Yu naturally wouldn''t let him off - he simply loosened the grip a little. At the same time, he removed the dragon-shaped symbols around his body. It was then that the Stygian Immortal Kunwu recovered slightly from his frozen state and could barely move. Nheless, Wu Yu''s Dark North Royal Obelisk still had him tightly coiled. If Wu Yu wanted his life, he could still take it swiftly.


    "Just point in a direction," instructed Wu Yu.


    "Alright. This way." The Stygian Immortal Kunwu was impressed with Wu Yu. All he needed to do was point out the general direction. After which, Wu Yu would take off on his Somersault Cloud and drag him behind like an animal as they moved in the direction pointed out.


    "Bloody Yan Cave! Hehe! When we are there, you will truly know what fear is!" The Stygian Immortal Kunwu stared at Wu Yu and couldn''t contain hisughter.


    "What a simple-minded youth. His imagination is really wild."


    As he was heading for the Bloody Yan Cave, Wu Yu slowed down. He wasn''t moving as swiftly as before. After all, with him dragging the Stygian Immortal Kunwu, he would still be able to escape if he identally entered a spirit design. However, having the Stygian Immortal Kunwu trapped within the spirit design would still be a loss. It wouldn''t be easy to find another one that knew the way.


    Along the way, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu continued chattering. Eventually, Wu Yu shut his mouth. The demon was likely impatient and didn''t even want to endure till the Bloody Yan Cave. He was trying to attract the attention of other Ghostly Yan Tribe members along the way to save him.


    "You better think this through clearly. When you lose your life then, don''t me it on me. If you lose your life to a ghostly cultivator, it won''t be a simple death. Your flesh, Primordial Spirit, and even the tiniest portion of skin might be used by them to be part of their strength. Every ghostly cultivator arises by stepping on the corpses of others."


    Wu Yu wasn''t listening to what he was saying.


    "Kingmaker Le." All of a sudden, he heard someone calling him from behind. Perhaps they were drawn by the demonic aura of the Stygian Immortal Kunwu and subsequently spotted Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu turned around and saw Yan Dragon General Liu Youyou. Amidst the magma, she had protected herself with ayer of glowing membrane to iste herself from the surrounding magma.


    Under the glowing membrane, her lips were red and her teeth were white. Although she had aged, one couldn''t tell at all. Her cute appearance was no different from that of a young girl at a prime age. Her tender and smooth skin looked young under the illumination of the fire, rosy like the inside of a peach. Just the sight of it led one to want to bite her.


    "I''m surprised Kingmaker Le has reached these depths so quickly. I can see you''ve caught a demon. May I know your intention in doing so?" As Liu Youyou spoke, her eyes were bright and her voice was coquettish. It seemed like she had intention to seduce, curry favor, or leave a good impression on Wu Yu.


    Although she was extremely amiable to Wu Yu, she was still hispetitor. Nheless, Wu Yu wasn''t worried that she would head to the Bloody Yan Cave. Therefore, he answered, "From what I''ve found out, the Ghostly Artificer is now hiding in the Bloody Yan Cave. This demon is leading the way for me so I can find the Bloody Yan Cave to kill the Ghostly Artificer."


    "Bloody Yan Cave!" The red lips of Liu Youyou opened slightly as she disyed a shocked expression. She interjected in a hurry, "The Bloody Yan Cave is the deepest spot that the Ghostly Yan Tribe gathers in. Over countless years, not a single Yan Huang Tribe member has been to that ce. What gives you the courage to do so?"


    She looked worried and anxious.


    Wu Yu smiled lightly and answered, "Sister Liu, you don''t have to worry about me. I have an idea in mind. I believe Sister Liu wouldn''t want to head to the Bloody Yan Cave with me. After all, that ce is too dangerous for you."


    Liu Youyou still hadn''t recovered despite Wu Yu addressing her as ¡®Sister Liu.¡¯ She shook her head, furrowed her brows, and said, "This wouldn''t do. I wouldn''t send you there and you shouldn''t be heading there. Wu Yu, you have to think this through. The Unbounded Sky Pir is precious, but nothing is worth more than your life. If you are dead, there will be nothing left. I know that youth know no fear, but the Bloody Yan Cave is iparably frightening."


    She cared about Wu Yum but Wu Yu had made his decision a long time ago. He answered, "Rest assured. I have an idea in mind. I''ll take my leave first." After speaking, he dragged along the Stygian Immortal Kunwu and advanced deeper. Liu Youyou caught up to Wu Yu and was clearly flustered. "Wu Yu, are you really ignoring my advice? The Bloody Yan Cave isn''t a ce for yan dragon generals. Even if several heaven dragon generals gather together, they wouldn''t dare to head there. For survival, the Ghostly Yan Tribe has ced a huge emphasis on fortifying their final base. If you go in that ce, you will infuriate the Ghostly Yan Tribe and the consequences will be dire!"


    "In that case, do you guys have any other means to deal with the Ghostly Artificer?" Wu Yu asked.


    "We can think of other solutions, like setting a bait and waiting for him to appear!"


    "I don''t have that much time."


    Since they didn''t share the same path, they wouldn''t have to move together. He made his decision and dived directly. Liu Youyou''s face was flushed red from anxiety and anger. Wu Yu refusing to heed her advice had left her fuming. In the end, Wu Yu was quicker and disappeared from her sight in an instant.


    After Wu Yu disappeared, she suddenly chuckled. "That silly brat is so eager to court his own death! Anyway, I''ll have one fewerpetitor! As for the Ghostly Artificer, he''s really a coward to hide in the Bloody Yan Cave. How are we going to kill him now? How infuriating!


    "It seems like I can only wait or find bait. There are quite a few Ghostly Yan Tribe members in the vicinity. I wonder if we can force the Ghostly Artificer out of that ce."


    While she pondered, Wu Yu was diving deeper. The Stygian Immortal Kunwu couldn''t wait to reach the Bloody Yan Cave. Therefore, he kept his mouth shut and allowed Wu Yu to drag him along as they advanced.


    "How much longer will it take?"


    "If you dive deep in a straight line and maintain the current speed... Probably five more days!"


    He wouldn''t even take so long to travel from the Immortal''s Capital to the Yan Dragon Fortress. Although he was slow in the Infernal Inferno, it was still a testament to how deep the Infernal Inferno was. Moreover, there was basically not a single Yan Huang Tribe member at this depth. Only Ghostly Yan Tribe members might be moving at this depth.


    "Truth be told, you won''t make it to the Bloody Yan Cave. It¡¯s more likely that you will be finished off by the Ghostly Yan Tribe along the way. Haha." The Stygian Immortal Kunwu couldn''t hold back hisughter. After speaking, he shut his mouth instantly. This was because he realized that it would be better to let Wu Yu dive deeper like an idiot and not inform him.


    Luckily, it appeared that Wu Yu didn''t react much and simply continued diving.


    The deeper he dived, the hotter it got. Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body and Eyes of Fire and Gold felt extremelyfortable when they were immersed in a world like this. This was a perfect world for them. The hotter it got, the morefortable he felt. Regardless if it was the Invincible Vajra Body or the Eyes of Fire and Gold, they were making progress. Moreover, as he dived deeper, it would only get hotter.


    "The Ghostly Yan Tribe is truly incredible to be able to survive in such a sizzling hot environment."


    "They were forced to do so. Otherwise, who would be willing to live in a ce like this? If they couldn''t adapt, their tribe would have been exterminated," Ming Long said.


    Sometimes, one''s adaptability was insanely strong.


    The Ghostly Yan Tribe was truly frightening. Moreover, many years had passed. The Yan Huang Tribe no longer had a good understanding of the changes that this ce might have experienced.


    "With the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor around, there should be nothing to worry about. After all, Yan Huang Ancient Emperor definitely wouldn''t allow any idents to happen. There shouldn''t be too many Ghostly Yan Tribe members."


    Wu Yu thought to himself.

 Chapter 845: Gathering of Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 845: Gathering of Ghosts</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There were numerous Ghostly Yan Tribe members active in the vicinity.


    Having undergone natural selection under such brutal conditions, those who could survive were all tough and powerful existences.


    Wu Yu had to be exceptionally careful if he encountered them. After all, he still wasn''t aware of the exact location of the Bloody Yan Cave and couldn''t leave the Stygian Immortal Kunwu behind.


    The deeper he dived, the more violent the surrounding magma was boiling. Even Yan Huang Tribe members, who were known for their scorching heat, wouldn''t be able to survive in an environment like this, let alone other tribes, like the Dark North Tribe.


    Reaching this ce, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu was ecstatic. He wasn''t screaming now, but if he did, there would likely be several Ghostly Yan Tribe members in the vicinity who woulde to his rescue.


    "This brat is really intelligent and has sharp eyes. I tried bringing him into severalyers of spirit designs, but he was able to see through my plot each time."


    Since that was the case, he made up his mind to definitely bring Wu Yu to the Bloody Yan Cave. At the point, Wu Yu would never be able to escape.


    From Wu Yu''s perspective, the Infernal Inferno seemed boundless. Sometimes, he felt like he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to make it out of this hell.


    Perhaps if he dove deeper, he would really be led into hell. Obviously, legends like these were like those that imed one could see the sky pces at the peak of the Clear Sky of Shushan. They were all false. The Infernal Inferno wouldn''t reach that hell.


    The dream of all ghostly cultivators was to reach hell and be ghostly immortals. This was the same idea as martial cultivators like Wu Yu wanting to achieve immortalhood.


    However, at this moment, Wu Yu and Ming Long were discussing something else.


    "In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it should be extremely difficult to raise your Invincible Vajra Body to a new realm. I have never been into the Infernal Inferno. However, I have been pondering if the deepest part of this ce would enable your Invincible Vajra Body to reach a level beyond the current Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body."


    "There''s a ce like that in the depths?" Although the surroundings were searing hot to the extreme, Wu Yu knew that he was still a long way from further enhancing his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    "Based on my conjecture, the Infernal Inferno is way deeper. In fact, the ce where the Ghostly Yan Tribe gathers might not be the deepest point. Regardless, if it is possible, it wouldn''t hurt to dive deeper to take a look. If there''s really a ce like this, it would be even more important than you achieving a breakthrough for your Eyes of Fire and Gold or even obtaining the Unbounded Sky Pir."


    "You are right." Wu Yu currently had two objectives in the Infernal Inferno. One of them was to enhance his Eyes of Fire and Gold to the Paradise''s Fiery Demise and the other was to kill the Ghostly Artificer and obtain the Unbounded Sky Pir. Both objectives were difficult but had a chance of seeding!


    "If the Invincible Vajra body reaches the next tier, the battle strength of the main body will get substantially stronger."


    What Wu Yu was relying on was still mainly his Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    Subsequently, he continued diving deeper. Along the way, he avoided various spirit designs and numerous Ghostly Yan Tribe members. As he dived deeper, Wu Yu realized that there was indeed arge number of Ghostly Yan Tribe members. It was just like they had established a kingdom, and there were stillrge areas he had not seen. A conservative estimate would suggest that they might be asrge as a small kingdom in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Who would have expected the Ghostly Yan Tribe to be able to procreate to this stage even in such a brutal environment?


    "We will be reaching the Bloody Yan Cave soon. You better be prepared, and I can''t possibly bring you in." Reaching this ce, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu was gaining back his confidence. Clearly, this simple-minded brat was totally convinced that he was safe now.


    Fiery-red, boiling magma surrounded them and deafening eruptions came from the turbulent magma. It was just like the waves on the surface of the sea with hidden turbulent currents beneath. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold prated the magma and saw into the deepest point. There seemed to be an exceptionally huge sphere that was as huge as a city. At the very least, it was on the scale of the Immortal City of Northern Frost of the Dark North Kingdom. Moreover, it was huge and repulsively hideous, simr to a blood ball with numerous bumps growing on it. Taking a closer look, there were numerous caves densely distributed over the blood sphere like a beehive. Wu Yu could also see plenty of Ghostly Yan Tribe members entering and exiting these caves. Clearly, this ce was like a city that the Ghostly Yan Tribe had built within the Infernal Inferno!


    Obviously, Wu Yu was still a long distance away. He could see a far distance ahead with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, and ordinary people definitely couldn''t see what he had just seen.


    "We are really deep down. If the Ghostly Artificer is in this ce, other yan dragon generals won''t be able to do anything to him. It is indeed understandable that even if a few heaven dragon generals got together, they wouldn''t dare to enter a ce like this. Nheless, I''m an exception!"


    Wu Yu was deeply confident in the mystiques that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had imparted to him. It was especially so for the Somersault Cloud. The Somersault Cloud still had a myriad of functions. It was just that Wu Yu hadn''t explored them yet. He was confident that he would fully disy them in the future and would gain even more earth-shaking abilities. This wasn''t simply limiting to enable him to escape or increment in strength.


    The Stygian Immortal Kunwu pointed to the Bloody Yan Cave and said, "Can you see it? That''s the Bloody Yan Cave. You can let me go now!"


    Wu Yu finally stopped in his tracks.


    From here onwards, he wouldn''t need the Stygian Immortal Kunwu to lead the way for him.


    "Should I kill him?" Wu Yu hesitated for a moment and eventually chose to stick to his word. Since he had promised the Stygian Immortal Kunwu that he would let him off, he would definitely walk his talk at this point. He loosened the Dark North Royal Obelisk and returned freedom to the Stygian Immortal Kunwu.


    Seeing that Wu Yu had released him, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu could barely hold back his agitated emotions. In the end, he held them back and said, "Goodbye. No! It''s better if we never meet again!"


    When he finished his words, he left in a hurry and was escaping in the direction of the Bloody Yan Cave. Wu Yu smiled gently at the escaping figure. In fact, he knew what the Stygian Immortal Kunwu was thinking of doing.


    Just as expected, when the Stygian Immortal Kunwu got closer to the Bloody Yan Cave, he turned his head back and saw Wu Yu a long distance away. He roared, "There''s a Yan Huang Tribe member in this ce to kill the Ghostly Artificer. He''s right behind me! Help!"


    The Bloody Yan Cave was a deathly silent ce. When the Stygian Immortal Kunwu shouted with all his might, his voice transmitted swiftly through the magma. All of a sudden, movements came from within that Bloody Yan Cave. Wu Yu could clearly see countless ghostly cultivators charging out from the caves of the Bloody Yan Cave.


    Within a short time, several Ghostly Yan Tribe members had locked on to Wu Yu. Among them, there wasn''t ack of experts. Those who had dashed out werergely at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Among them, there were also Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm experts.


    "A Yan Huang Tribe member dares to barge into the Bloody Yan Cave?"


    "What kind of foolish bravery is this?"


    The Ghostly Yan Tribe members were arrogant when on their home turf. The moment they emerged, they locked onto Wu Yu and were swarming towards him. Moreover, more and more of them emerged as time passed. Clearly, they hated the Yan Huang Tribe to their core. That was pent up hatred for annihting their tribe and the deepest feud that hadsted countless generations. When Wu Yu appeared in their territory, that was sufficient to trigger their emotions. They were driven to madness by anger andughed hysterically in a chilling tone the moment they dashed out.


    Perhaps from their perspectives, the moment they had their eyes on Wu Yu, it was no longer possible for Wu Yu to escape. Regardless of Wu Yu''s cultivation level! Wu Yu was very young, and a single look was enough to conclude that he wasn''t at the level of the Army General of one of the Eight Main Armies. If an Army General was really here, they would have to mobilize their elite experts!


    The actions of the Stygian Immortal Kunwu weren''t beyond Wu Yu''s expectations. Also, it didn''t really matter to him. He wasn''t that naive to believe that he could get into the Bloody Yan Cave and kill the Ghostly Artificer. Besides that, he wasn''t even a match for the Ghostly Artificer. Therefore, his initial objective was to catch a glimpse of where the Bloody Yan Cave was. Now that he remembered this ce, he could leave.


    After a chat with Ming Long, Wu Yu''s current target had turned to exploring the deepest point of the Infernal Inferno.


    The Bloody Yan Cave wasn''t at the deepest point. He wanted to dive deeper and, more importantly, do so alone. With the Somersault Cloud, he was capable of escaping regardless of the danger he encountered. In this aspect, he was even more suited to traverse the deepest point of the Infernal Inferno and explore the mysteries within than an Army General.


    "Somersault Cloud." Wu Yu had assimted the Somersault Cloud into his body, converting his body into a part of the Somersault Cloud. When the ghostly cultivators were charging towards him, he did a flip and disappeared from the sight of the crowd in an instant.


    This wasn''t a simple escape - he had disappeared directly. Those who had charged out of the Bloody Yan Cave had all lost track of Wu Yu.


    Initially, they thought Wu Yu was just concealing himself. When they reached Wu Yu''s location, they realized that they couldn''t find Wu Yu''s figure or any traces of him.


    "What just happened? Did he just escape from the eyes of all of us?"


    Several old men in the center gathered together. Every one of them had a savage aura that seemed to be weeping and howling like a ghost. Their eyes were like reflections of a creepy and brutal world. Wherever they went, they were surrounded by st mist, masking their true appearance.


    "He disappeared in an instant as though he entered a separate world."


    "That young man didn''t look that strong. Why is he capable of this? Could it be that he has inherited some incredible mystique from an ancient legacy?"


    "Stygian Immortal Kunwu! Come right here."


    The truth was, the Stygian Immortal Kunwu was equally dumbfounded. He was just shouting, but Wu Yu had disappeared the next moment. At this point, he could only run to the group fearfully. Facing so many experts of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, he was hesitant.


    "Who was that guy just now?"


    The Stygian Immortal Kunwu answered, "He''s from the Yan Huang Tribe and caught me. He spoke about finding the Ghostly Artificer and I told him that the Ghostly Artificer is in the Bloody Yan Cave. Therefore, he followed me here and released me when we arrived."


    "Ghostly Artificer?" When he spoke of this name, a man stepped out from the crowd. He was none other than the Ghostly Artificer.


    He looked in the direction where Wu Yu had disappeared to. "I know who that young man is. He''s probably the one that escaped from me before. He dares to look for me here now?"

 Chapter 846: Elixir of Fire Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 846: Elixir of Fire Spirit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Ghostly Artificer, what''s going on?" Everyone was looking at the Ghostly Artificer.


    The Ghostly Artificer said, "This little guy has amazing escaping skills. Even spirit designs cannot trap him, which is why he dares to barge into our territory. Everyone has just witnessed his ability, it''s truly amazing.


    "Obviously, he has a lot of faith in his ability to escape. That''s why he''s here. He''s probably seeking revenge. Previously, I killed a number of hidden dragon generals from the Yan Huang Tribe. He was the only one who escaped."


    "There is actually such a youngster? It is indeed amazing that he can escape from your spirit design. But it is a provocation for someone from the Yan Huang Tribe to reach this deep ce. Since he was led here by you, then you have to get rid of him, and do it fast!"


    An elder covered in ck mist said in a deep, ancient voice.


    "Please be assured. I''ll do it now. I''ll look for someone who can trap this little guy and kill him. I''ll definitely not let him affect our ns."


    "It''s good that you recognize the importance of the n. This must never be leaked to the Yan Huang Tribe! It is a sensitive period now. It will be your fault if something goes wrong!"


    "Yes, yes, I promise that I''llplete the mission!" the Ghostly Artificer replied cowardly. He was a little scared and nodded repeatedly.


    Afterwards, the people who emerged from the Bloody Yan Cave gradually returned. The Bloody Yan Cave was very secure. There were manyyers of spirit designs surrounding it. It was tightly guarded against the Yan Huang Tribe. They were spirit designs that were passed down through generations of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Once Yan Huang Tribe people neared, they would be activated immediately. With Wu Yu''s current ability, they were not concerned at all about Wu Yu infiltrating the Bloody Yan Cave. Hence, they had ordered the Ghostly Artificer to get rid of Wu Yu as soon as possible just to y it safe.


    "This guy has so many secrets. If I can kill him, perhaps I can change my fate. But he is really good at escaping. I need to find someone who can counter him. Luckily, there is someone in this Bloody Yan Cave who can do that. It''s just that I''m unwilling to split the rewards."


    The Ghostly Artificer could not hold back a cold smile when he thought of Wu Yu. He actually knew that he was wanted by many of the Eight Main Yan Huang Armies and had a reward on his head. As long as he did not leave this ce, he would be safe. After all, it was not his first time causing great loss for the Yan Huang Tribe.


    ......


    Wu Yu escaped from the Bloody Yan Cave and then went behind the Bloody Yan Cave. He continued heading towards the deepest end of the Infernal Inferno.


    Now, without the burden of Stygian Immortal Kunwu, his speed could be raised further. He was not afraid of any spirit designs because he could immediately jump out of any ordinary spirit design as soon as he stepped in.


    The direction that Wu Yu was heading towards was one which descended directly. It was also the ce where he sensed the most heat.


    The temperature of the magma became higher the deeper he descended. It was high to the point where the average martial cultivator, even after using many dao techniques, could not survive here.


    "The heat has surpassed the limits of what can be found in the mortal world. If you go deeper, there will definitely be a heat source. That heat source is what you truly need." Wu Yu continued venturing deeper upon hearing Ming Long''s suggestion.


    This was already deeper than the Bloody Yan Cave. It was a ce that even the Ghostly Yan Tribe had trouble surviving in. Of course, the Ghostly Yan Tribe had to have other bases, and some might be in deeper ces.


    Because Wu Yu did not hide, he came across more and more spirit designs and Ghostly Yan Tribe members as he descended. He saw one Ghostly Yan Tribe member every now and then and he would identally enter unknown spirit designs every few minutes. Most of the time, he jumped out before the spirit design even activated.


    This way, the Ghostly Yan Tribe really could not do anything to him.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had ventured deep beyond the Bloody Yan Cave for three days.


    Within these three days, he met over 100 Ghostly Yan Tribe members. These Ghostly Yan Tribe members had not even gotten the chance to see Wu Yu clearly before losing track of him.


    At this level, the heat was terrifying. Even with the Invincible Vajra Body, he felt as though he was being burned badly. Sometimes, the pain was unbearable.


    The heat here was indeed surpassing logic. Ming Long felt that there was something nearby that could produce such high heat. Wu Yu searched, following the heat. He tried to travel in various directions and chose a direction where the increase in temperature was the most obvious. At this moment, he not only went downwards, but sometimes headed to the left or right. The direction was always changing. It was as though the hottest ce kept changing positions. Usually, there should not have been such an obvious change.


    "How is it possible that the heat source is moving?" Ming Long also felt that it was unbelievable.


    They continued to search. It was either going further down to see if the Ghostly Yan Tribe had other gathering ces deeper underground, or searching for the heat source that would benefit Wu Yu.


    Of course, it was impossible that only one heat source existed in the whole Infernal Inferno. This was definitely a gigantic volcanic area formed naturally through eons of time. Wu Yu only wanted to find the heat source that caused the extreme heat near him.


    A ce like the Infernal Inferno was considered a miracle formed through the eons of time by the heavens and earth.


    He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and searched his surroundings quickly. There was nothing to be afraid of. In the Infernal Inferno, his various mystiques and his Invincible Vajra Body gave him a surprisingly huge advantage.


    "It is indeed hot. Even the Invincible Vajra Body feels the burn." Wu Yu guessed that he might be near the heat source.


    Suddenly, fiery red color flooded his vision. Boiling hot magma was everywhere!


    Hu!


    Suddenly, something seemed to have shed past his eyes!


    Like a little fish.


    This little fish was extremely fast. Its whole body was fiery red, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared before Wu Yu. When it zipped past, the heat burned Wu Yu to the point where he perspired all over and was almost charred!


    "What is this!? It actually possesses such immense heat!"


    The hotter something was, the more he liked it. Hence, even though he was almost charred, he chased after it. He used the Somersault Cloud''s fastest speed!


    That little, fiery red fish was also fast. It seemed to possess sentience and hid in various ces, zipping through thendscape, raising inferno heat waves. However, it was too eye-catching for Wu Yu. Hence, it could not shake Wu Yu off.


    Of course, each time Wu Yu neared it and stretched out his fingers, they would be burned pitch ck!


    It would be difficult to catch this thing.


    "What is that and how would it benefit me?" Wu Yu quickly asked Ming Long to look at it carefully.


    Mainly, he wanted to know the benefits.


    Ming Long thought that they would find a rare, burning treasure in this Infernal Inferno that could probably help Wu Yu improve on his Eyes of Fire and Gold or Invincible Vajra Body.


    It would be just like the time he found the Fire Source Ancient Crystals at the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu kept chasing. After nearing it a few times, Ming Long managed to identify it. She could not help butugh and say, "To be honest, you really are very lucky. Luckiest of everyone I know. Why does such good luck befall you everytime? This is not fair."


    "What do you mean? Don''t waste time, spit it out."


    Ming Long pouted and said, "Look at your anxious face. Yourdy, Ming Long, does not like anxious men."


    Wu Yu was depressed. At such moments, he could never win an argument with Ming Long. He could only follow this great aunt''s wishes and speak to her in a polite and gentle tone. When Ming Long was satisfied, she said, "This is not some living thing. It is an existence simr to a precious treasure. If you are talking in terms of Spiritual marks, then it should be above a treasure with nine spiritual marks. It is called the Elixir of Fire Spirit. It was said that this is the oil that immortals in the sky pces ce in their oilmps. It is like the kerosene that mortals use. The immortals use the me of Immortals to light this Elixir of Fire Spirit. The light birthed from it could light up the entire sky and burn for eternity. Legend says that there is no Elixir of Fire Spirit in the mortal world. It is because the immortals in heaven identally knocked over theirmps that the Elixir of Fire Spirit descended onto the mortal ne. Of course, the one that you see now only has nine spiritual marks. It should have been diluted."


    "It sounds like an incredible treasure. There''s actually a legend for it. It''s just that I don''t know what effect this Elixir of Fire Spirit has."


    This was what Wu Yu wanted to know.


    Ming Long said, "This is something that belonged to immortals. The Elixir of Fire Spirit can be absorbed to strengthen the body. It is said that some immortals would swallow the Elixir of Fire Spirit to support their physical training. If one can endure the power of the Elixir of Fire Spirit, he will enjoy the effect of a strengthened physical body. Your Invincible Vajra Body''s ability to absorb this Elixir of Fire Spirit obviously surpasses that of the average immortal. This Elixir of Fire Spirit will be extremely beneficial for you. However, it is a pity that we are in the mortal world and there are too few Elixirs of Fire Spirit here. This little bit in front of you cannot raise the level of your Invincible Vajra Body. I guess you can probably try to absorb it through your eyes. With the Paradise''s Fiery Demise''s training, your Eyes of Fire and Gold might reach new heights!"


    Such a wonderful object. After hearing Ming Long''s exnation, Wu Yu agreed that he was indeed lucky! It was a pity that they were too few. However, it would be worth it if it could help improve his Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    Hence, Wu Yu focused on chasing it. When chasing it, he was also thinking of a way, a method to trap this Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    "My avatar''s Dark North Royal Obelisk could probably do that. After all, this is a burning item. An icy cold item should be able to oppose it. Besides, the Dark North Royal Obelisk is an advanced dao treasure. It should not be destroyed by this Elixir of Fire Spirit. Then I will have to quickly use up this Elixir of Fire Spirit."


    Wu Yu had formed a n in his heart.


    This Elixir of Fire Spirit seemed to be sentient and intelligent. It was excellent at running away and struggling fiercely. It was really not easy to control it. Wu Yu missed it many times. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    Suddenly, both Wu Yu and the Elixir of Fire Spirit entered a spirit design!

 Chapter 847: A Young Lady and Her Cat

    <h4>Chapter 847: A Young Lady and Her Cat</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He was too focused on chasing the Elixir of Fire Spirit and unexpectedly barged into one of the spirit design traps that the Ghostly Yan Tribe had set up.


    The Ghostly Yan Tribe had set up arge number of spirit designs in the Infernal Inferno. It was specially set up to deal with Yan Huang Tribe members who wandered deep. This was also the reason why the Yan Huang Tribe dared note here.


    Sometimes, members of the Ghostly Yan Tribe would identally enter these traps. Actually... the person who had set up these spirit designs might not release them. After all, they were ghostly cultivators. A ghostly cultivator''s strength was basically built by stepping on the corpses of others. Their dao treasures and spirit designs all required blood, flesh, and Primordial Spirits to feed and blood bond.


    Wu Yu had identally entered these spirit designs a few times before this. Hence, he was not too concerned at first.


    "The Elixir of Fire Spirit has automatically evaded a few spirit designs. This time, it did not. This shows that the person who set this spirit design up has some power.


    "Now the Elixir of Fire Spirit is trapped here and cannot escape. I can only capture the Elixir of Fire Spirit before leaving!"


    This was the thought that shed in his head when Wu Yu entered this spirit design.


    Hence, while he was cautious and observing this spirit design, he was also chasing after the Elixir of Fire Spirit! It was trapped as well. As long as Wu Yu was not limited by this spirit design, it would be easier for him to catch the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    He had now entered a dark ce. The surrounding magma had disappeared, and what reced it was a dark world. There was no light at all. Darkness devoured everything. There was no sound at all. It was dead silence!


    With one look, one could tell that such a creepy spirit design belonged to a ghostly cultivator.


    As the Elixir of Fire Spirit had entered such a ce, it lit up the ce no matter how dark or silent it was. This sealed up world started to heat up and became unbearably hot. With this, the spirit design seemed to be breaking down. The Elixir of Fire Spirit seemed to hate such a ce. After entering, it rushed and charged around, pushing into the spirit design¡¯s border. With a few strong knocks, fiery red mes burned through this dark night. There was a tearing sound and the entire world started to crumble and tear open.


    "The spirit design broke?" Just as Wu Yu thought this, he saw something unexpected. After the entire dark world shattered, the outside was still a dark world. They did not return to the Infernal Inferno. They were still devoured by darkness.


    It looked like there was more than oneyer of this dark world formed by the spirit design.


    "Elixir of Fire Spirit, my darling, this time I specially set up this 99 Tiers Dark Night Prison Formation just to capture you. Your little master, me, doesn''t believe that you can still escape from my palms. Hehe!"


    Wu Yu had just caught up to the Elixir of Fire Spirit when a crisp, cheery, female voice rang out in this dark world. This young girl''s voice was very pleasant to the ears. It was crisp yet soft. It was full of youthfulness and life.


    When he heard this voice, under the brightness of the Elixir of Fire Spirit, a young girl appeared before Wu Yu. Over these past few days, he had seen so many ugly ghostly cultivators. This young girl''s appearance was a refreshing change for Wu Yu.


    This young girl was not tall. She had a rarely seen shoulder-length ck hair. Her big, bright eyes looked around actively. Within the ck color, there was a hint of red. It made her very cute and lively. She had very fair skin, unlike the other Ghostly Yan Tribe members, who had a fiery red skin color. It was as though she had grown up in the snow. She had a pair of sharp canine teeth hidden behind her pink, delicate lips. This gave the girl a sense of wildness. Her cheeky and proud look reminded Wu Yu of a cat. This girl was like an elegant yet lively ck cat. She was a littlezy, but when she was alert, her eyes were exceptionally bright. She was obviously from the Ghostly Yan Tribe but was different from the other Ghostly Yan Tribe members. She had no corpse, aggression, sinister aura, or even blood smell. Even the pitch ck ne of skeletons hanging in front of her slightly raised chest had a very pure aura.


    She was also a ghostly cultivator, but her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was dark and pure. It was like a clear night sky with shining stars. While dark, it was not hateful. Wu Yu knew that this meant that the little girl had trained in a different ghostly cultivator dao. Her ghostly cultivator dao was pure and natural. Such a dao was long eliminated by the other ghostly cultivators for faster methods. Such a training method was exceptionally slow. No one would dare to attempt it if they were not extreme geniuses. However, he had heard that such a pure ghostly cultivator dao that did not rely on atrocities was the true Great Dao of ghostly immortals!


    Since ancient times, it was said that the few that had be ghostly immortals had trained in this Great Dao. Most of the ghostly cultivators were directly eliminated by the heavens and earth during the Great Trial of Three Disasters because they hadmitted too many atrocities.


    It was because of this and also because this was the first time he had seen such a ghostly cultivator that Wu Yu was a little surprised. He was also curious about this person. What position would such a girl have in the Ghostly Yan Tribe? Seeing that she was young yet possessed strong ability, 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, she had to be a top genius.


    Other than her purity, this ghostly cultivator was cute and had an attractive arrogance in her eyes. Wu Yu also saw that she had a cat in her arms. This cat was the opposite of this girl. It was pure white and really well fluffed. It had azure blue eyes. Ity in the arms of the girl. At this moment, it also raised its head and looked at Wu Yu proudly. It had a disdainful look. This made its expression simr to that of its master.


    This cute girl with short, ck hair and carrying azy, white cat saw Wu Yu now. The girl pouted and said, "What blind creature are you to invade my spirit design? Are you snatching my Elixir of Fire Spirit? Do you know who this great aunt is? Take a good look."


    She actually did not see that Wu Yu was from the Yan Huang Tribe. It just meant that she was not very sharp-eyed. Wu Yu was obviously a martial cultivator. He was so different from ghostly cultivators.


    Luckily, after she asked, she managed to see clearly. The cat in her arms meowed and raised its head. It looked at Wu Yu with disdain.


    "This cat is a Spirit of the Universe, not a demon." Ming Long was the one with sharper eyes and saw through its true form.


    "Spirit of the Universe?" Wu Yu did not look carefully at first. Now he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and saw that it was indeed one. He could not identify what type of Spirit of the Universe it was.


    The girl ignored the Elixir of Fire Spirit that was roaring and destroying everything. She petted the head of therge, white cat and looked at Wu Yu with shock. Then she muttered to herself, talking to the white cat, "Lazy, this... this doesn''t seem to be a Ghostly Yan Tribe member! Is he from the Yan Huang Tribe!? Those big, bad viins from outside! How did this big, bad viine here!? Didn''t my daddy say that it''s impossible for big, bad viins to appear here?"


    That white cat called Lazy meowed. It had an arrogant attitude. It seemed to be saying that while this was a big, bad viin, he did not seem to be a threat and asked her not to worry.


    "Hey, are you from the Yan Huang Tribe? Why are you in our territory? Are you seeking death?" The girl''s eyes turned and she looked at Wu Yu with bad intentions. She circled Wu Yu. It must have been her first time seeing someone that was not from the Ghostly Yan Tribe. She was very curious and even ignored the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    "That''s right. Who are you?" Wu Yu was also curious about her. He guessed that she was probably someone with a more important identity and status in the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    "You''ve not even heard of my title. You''re really a country pumpkin. I''m the young master of ming Devil Cave. My daddy is the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave!" the girl said proudly.


    "What is the ming Devil Cave? I only know of the Bloody Yan Cave." Wu Yu also stared at her. At the same time, he was keeping track of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. The other party had a 99-tier spirit design. The Elixir of Fire Spirit could not escape at the moment.


    "Impudent!" The girl red at him. At the same time, the white cat, Lazy, also red at Wu Yu. Their expressions were so synchronized. He could only say that it was... really cute...


    "What is the Bloody Yan Cave? The ming Devil Cave is the true core of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. I, who stand before your eyes, am the most revered in the Ghostly Yan Tribe. You big, bad viin, isn''t it enough that you hunt down my tribesmen? You daree here to look around? Let me capture you and bring you to the ming Devil Cave. I will parade you around and then chop off your head." This ck-haired girl was agitated and red at Wu Yu as she spoke.


    "You say I''m a bad viin? The Ghostly Yan Tribe are ghostly cultivators. You train in the atrocious dao. It''s already kind enough for the Yan Huang Tribe to suppress you here and not ughter all of you. Have you not seen others using cruel training methods in the Infernal Inferno to harm their own people?" The girl before him was like a nk piece of paper. Perhaps her father had not told her the truth. But there was no doubt that she had a high position. Wu Yu was now thinking of getting the Elixir of Fire Spirit. If he could avoid her wrath, then it would be better.


    She was furious at being lectured by Wu Yu. She red at him angrily and said, "How dare you tell lies. Aren''t you afraid that I, Ye Xixi, will kill you? I have killed before!"


    "Meow!" The white cat meowed too to indicate his agreement.


    "Ye Xixi? You are like your name, so jumpy." Wu Yu thought that this girl was really cute. While she was a ghostly cultivator, she was very pure. She was very interesting.


    It was fun to tease her.


    When the other party was upset, Wu Yu quickly said, "Let''s not talk about useless things. I want the Elixir of Fire Spirit. You also want it. What do you think we should do? Compete with our own abilities to see who will get it?"


    "How dare you take my Elixir of Fire Spirit! I''ve waited so long to catch it! How can I give it to you? How can you be so shameless? Indeed, you Yan Huang Tribe people are all ugly and evil. You specialize in snatching other people''s things."


    Ye Xixi said furiously.


    "Meow!" Thezy cat also meowed at Wu Yu.


    It was as though Wu Yu was really bullying her.


    Wu Yu looked at the irritable Elixir of Fire Spirit and said, "I was the one who chased it into this spirit design. You have not really caught it. We''ll see who gets it with our own abilities."


    "I''m so angry. I''m gonna deface you!¡± Ye Xixi could not hold back. She took out her advanced dao treasure and started to attack.

 Chapter 848: All Amalgamating Cat

    <h4>Chapter 848: All Amalgamating Cat</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The other party was a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Cultivator.


    In fact, many people were stuck in the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Because it was very difficult to reach the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    Wu Yu had recently defeated many 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm opponents, so even though she had a high status, it was not as high as that of the princes and princesses. Therefore, Wu Yu still had great confidence in defeating her.


    In such a situation, if he wanted to get the Elixir of Fire Spirit, he would have to defeat the opponent first, or the opponent would always pester him.


    With just a few words, Ye Xixi was already angry. She reached and took out her advanced dao treasure. It was a very bright bell with a clear ringing sound. With a little knock, the bell would ring and prate the spirit.


    After hearing it, one would feel dizzy.


    "See my Enchanted Wind Chime? It''s not toote for you to surrender and listen to me. I don''t want to bully people, but once I do, I will make you cry, believe it or not." Ye Xixi stared at Wu Yu and threatened him. At this time, the white cat was still in her arms, looking for afortable position while threatening Wu Yu and enjoying itself.


    "Little girl, you better make your move directly." Wu Yu really did not know whether tough or cry. When he spoke, there were bursts of ck smoke at his cuffs and cor. The ck smoke changed right in front of Ye Xixi''s eyes into a white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu holding the Dark North Royal Obelisk. The Heaven Devouring Avatar looked a little more domineering and fierce. Now he raised his head and stared at Ye Xixi with his blood red eyes. This scared Ye Xixi.


    "What the hell is this!?" Ye Xixi was scared and took a few steps back as her whole body shivered.


    "Meow!" Thezy, big, white cat was so frightened that its white fur hackled.


    "Something to fight against you." The Heaven Devouring Avatar smiled coldly. Then he held up the Dark North Royal Obelisk and rushed forward, prating the darkness towards his opponent! Originally, Wu Yu was going to use the Dark North Royal Obelisk to deal with the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Now the Dark North Royal Obelisk had to deal with Ye Xixi. He could only use his real body to figure out another way. The best way was to directly suppress the Elixir of Fire Spirit with his physical body, then call back the avatar and quickly escape with the Somersault Cloud.


    After jumping out, he would use the Dark North Royal Obelisk to suppress the Elixir of Fire Spirit. In this way, the only danger was when Wu Yu was holding onto the Elixir of Fire Spirit. But it was something to absorb into his eyes. His physical body would first suppress it. Knowing how powerful the Elixir of Fire Spirit was, he would be mentally prepared.


    Therefore, he separated himself from the avatar quickly. The Heaven Devouring Avatar would deal with Ye Xixi and his real body would go after the Elixir of Fire Spirit. After his Primordial Spirit was divided into two parts, it was not particrly difficult to use his one mind for two purposes.


    Ye Xixi felt like she was being bullied. She became even more annoyed. She made her attack angrily. In front of Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, she shook the Enchanted Wind Chime. Suddenly, various spirit designs appeared on the bell. Every time she shook it, the spirit designs would vibrate once. Hundreds of thousands of spirit designs vibrated one after another. In the vibrations, the sounds of the bell shaking were very different.


    "Soul Suppressing Song!"


    Ye Xixi shook the bell and danced like a fairy in the darkness. The power of that advanced dao treasure was fully disyed. At this moment, a clear and beautiful song sounded in the spirit design. That song was very moving and could make people calm and focused, getting rid of all the troubles in the world and letting the heart fall into the deepest peace. As the Soul Suppressing Song became more and more peaceful, you would eventually fall into a deep sleep,pletely isted from the world. If that happened, it would not be so easy to wake up. More importantly, in a deep sleep, anyone coulde forward and take your life.


    In this world of darkness, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and real body immediately felt the power of the Soul Suppressing Song.


    In particr, his real body would soon fall into a deep sleep. His avatar was not really impacted, but its attack power was affected. With this Soul Suppressing Song that made people sleep, it was quite difficult to lift the long sword and fight against Ye Xixi.


    However, if he was so easily suppressed by the other party, he would not be Wu Yu. His real body originally wanted to chase after the Elixir of Fire Spirit. At this time, he had to make his move. He used a dao technique at the right moment.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    A sharp ape cry tangled into the Soul Suppressing Song. The two sounds fought each other. Even Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique could not defeat the Soul Suppressing Song. However, it managed to push his Heaven Devouring Avatar out from the sleeping effects of the Soul Suppressing Song. It looked like he only needed an instant of rity. The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s Dark North Royal Obelisk exploded!


    Ting!


    Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!


    He pierced through with one strike, the sword shadow fierce. In an instant,yers of sword light exploded and turned into countless rain drops. There was a downpour in this dark world. The whole dark world was frozen by these rain drops. In an instant, the whole world froze into cold ice, and Ye Xixi needed to defend against the offensive sword qi that was rushing at her like a storm. Such terrifying coldness made her, a child who had grown up in this Infernal Inferno, unbearably ufortable.


    She was forced to stop her Soul Suppressing Song and use her dao technique to defend and evade Wu Yu''s Dark North Royal Obelisk''s attacks. It was obvious that she looked even angrier now. Her little face was flushed red and she ended up taking out another dao treasure. This was a fiery red fan. She swept it across. That burning hot fan, an advanced dao treasure, stopped the attack of Wu Yu''s Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!


    "This little master is angry! You big, dumb asshole. I''m really angry!" Unexpectedly, she seemed to explode. Her face was flushed red, and she held the Enchanted Wind Chime in one hand and the fiery red fan in the other. The white cat had no one to carry it now. However, at this moment, that white cat still stuck to her chest. Thezy cat was furious that no one was carrying it and yowled loudly. Then it actually banged its head backwards onto Ye Xixi''s chest. Wu Yu saw thezy cat actually sink into her chest. It was as though it had amalgamated with Ye Xixi and then totally disappeared.


    Wu Yu had not seen this before. This was practically... a fusion.


    Indeed, Wu Yu saw something unbelievable unfold before him. Ye Xixi''s short, ck hair turned into thick, long, white hair. It stood up like a lion¡¯s mane. Her eyes turned azure blue and her canine teeth lengthened. Her body also grewrge. It became more agile and strong. Her hands and feet even had sharp ws protruding out. It was unexpected that such an agile body was the product of her amalgamation with that big,zy, white cat.


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    Most of the time, it was others who saw strange things from him.


    Now he saw it on others.


    "Based on what happened, this Spirit of the Universe is called the All Amalgamating Cat. I heard that its biggest ability is tobine with a human''s body, regardless of ghostly cultivator or martial cultivator. They can even do it with demons. Of course, they can only choose one master in their lifetime to bond with. After the fusion, even if they have no power of their own, they can stimte the power of their master. It is like a type of catalyst to strengthen its master, at least making them stronger by a whole tier.


    ¡°Such a rare Spirit of the Universe actually exists here? This Spirit of the Universe is only recorded in history. It actually still exists?"


    Ming Long was very excited. She said a lot within a short amount of time. Of course, anyone would be excited to see something from the legends.


    "All Amalgamating Cat?" Wu Yu took a look. It was indeed true. After amalgamating with this All Amalgamating Cat, Ye Xixi became incredibly strong and had risen to a new level. She now probably had the strength of a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm Cultivator. This was unbelievable!


    It was a pity that the All Amalgamating Cat had picked her as its master. Even if she died, the All Amalgamating Cat would not be useful to anyone else. Then it would just be a useless cat.


    While surprised, he was now faced with an opponent at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. This was beyond Wu Yu''s range of abilities. He did not expect this Ye Xixi to be really strong. It was bad luck to meet such an opponent.


    At this moment, Ye Xixi had already finished amalgamation. She looked at Wu Yu again. Now she looked fierce. She hissed and instantly became very fast. She used two advanced dao treasures, her bell in one hand and her fan in the other. A volcanic andva world was painted on that fan. At this moment, that fan was spitting fire. It looked like this advanced dao treasure was rted to the Infernal Inferno.


    Actually, Wu Yu did not see wrongly. This advanced dao treasure was known as the Infernal Inferno Map.


    "Raging Demonic Fire Dragon Formation!"


    Ye Xixi attacked with terrifying speed. With her right hand, she swept the fan. In an instant, countless spirit designs were activated. With her enhanced strength, the Offensive Spirit Design exploded. It devoured both Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar. In the blink of an eye, magma washed away Wu Yu''s previous ck ice mountains. That magma gathered into a mystical dragon. It roared and exploded. Then it rushed towards both of Wu Yu''s bodies in this dark world.


    The other party was too violent now that they faced each other directly.


    Wu Yu thought that he would be at a disadvantage if he fought her head-on. So he could only win this battle intelligently. He quickly put the Heaven Devouring Avatar in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and used the Somersault Cloud to hide himself before that barrage of attacks. With a leap, he escaped from the ce and returned to the world of magma beyond the Dark Night Formation.


    "This little girl is strong."


    "Rx, there is a limit to the amalgamation with the All Amalgamating Cat. She''ll be tired after a few more attacks," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu guessed that the attack had passed and immediately rushed in again. At this moment, Ye Xixi was exhrated. Even though she had failed to catch Wu Yu, she thought that it was more important to get the Elixir of Fire Spirit. She did not expect Wu Yu to reappear!

 Chapter 849: Heaven’s Equal of Willpower

    <h4>Chapter 849: Heaven''s Equal of Willpower</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ye Xixi was shocked that Wu Yu could miraculously jump out of the spirit design ande back in such a short period of time.


    At this time, she thought that Wu Yu would note in again and just finished her separation from the All Amalgamating Cat.


    It was probably not veryfortable to merge with the All Amalgamating Cat. In normal situations, she would not choose to merge.


    Wu Yu came in at the right moment.


    He appeared at the same time as the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    After appearing, Wu Yu''s well-prepared attack also broke out here.


    At this time, Ye Xixi''s back was facing Wu Yu. When she turned back, thezy cat in her arms also stared at Wu Yu with wide eyes. Its fur exploded.


    "Barren Great Dao Finger!"


    "Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk!"


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s attack was the main one, supplemented by the attack of Wu Yu''s real body. Both powers erupted at the same time. The Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk''s power was naturally extremely terrifying. The direction in which the long sword was pointing towards was filled with cold air. A sword light carried a vast and huge burst of cold air like the sea of hell, sweeping towards Ye Xixi. Suddenly, the whole spirit design was shrouded in the coldness of Wu Yu''s attack.


    He used this new dao technique for the first time. On his finger, the yellow dragon intertwined. His finger poked out and suddenly, a big fog swept through and melted into the sword light, mixing with the sword qi. It was as though there were several roaring wild beasts hiding in the sword qi, roiling and roaring. Anywhere they went, life would be destroyed!


    As soon as Ye Xixi turned around, she encountered this attack. In that moment, she could only defend herself using the Infernal Inferno Map in her hands. The fire-red fan swept forward. Ava world descended and fiery mes rolled out like waves. It was like a volcano erupting. The surging magma rushed out. It collided with Wu Yu''s Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk, one cold and one hot. The two big oceans shed with one another!


    At this moment, there was a loud explosion. It was obvious that the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk was more powerful. After all, Wu Yu had prepared for it and surpassed his opponent, who had been caught off guard.


    Under the engulfing power of the sword qi and Wu Yu''s Barren Great Dao Finger, Ye Xixi had no choice but to retreat. She also had to mobilize the power of the spirit design to protect herself. Finally, she almost smashed into her own spirit design and barely blocked Wu Yu''s attack!


    "You still dare toe back. Let me beat your ass." Ye Xixi was so mad that her face turned red and she trembled with anger. She patted thezy cat''s head. The All Amalgamating Cat cried out with displeasure, and the two began to merge again.


    At this time, before they could merge, the Heaven Devouring Avatar attacked with its sword. It would buy some time for Wu Yu. At the same time, Wu Yu''s real body had already appeared in front of the Elixir of Fire Spirit!


    Wu Yu was well prepared for this moment!


    He stretched out his arms and grasped the Elixir of Fire Spirit with his hands.


    To be honest, others would think he was crazy. The Elixir of Fire Spirit was so hot that anything standing beside it would be burned to a crisp. Wu Yu still used his hands to catch it. Was he not afraid of his hands being burned to ash?


    While merging with the All Amalgamating Cat and under the pursuit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Ye Xixi turned a bit of her attention toward Wu Yu to see what was going on. When she saw Wu Yu''s move, she could not help butugh and say, "This fool, he''s going to cry and howl! How can he catch it with his hands!?"


    In the next moment, Wu Yu held the Elixir of Fire Spirit with both hands. The Elixir of Fire Spirit was not big. It was like two little fishes. When Wu Yu sped his ten fingers tightly, he could barely hold it in his hands!


    Hissing sounds!


    For a while, his hands were red, like burning iron, and thick, ck smoke came out of them.


    He felt like he was still a mortal and he was holding a hot iron ball in both hands.


    This feeling was terribly painful. You could even describe it as worse than death.


    However, at least he would not be directly burned to ashes. This meant that he could still control the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    In fact, Wu Yu thought that he was going to integrate this into his eyes. If his hands could not bear it, how could his eyes bear it?


    So, no matter what, no matter how painful it was, he could not let go at this time.


    He had a strong desire and an unprecedented sense of crisis. He must not let go. Life and death were both under his control.


    At this moment, he persevered!


    "To undergo martial cultivation, you must have talent, but willpower is the most important thing!


    "A real hero who stands tall is bound to have extraordinary willpower. I escape from death and pursue immortal dao. What''s the difference between failing to gain immortality and dying in Capital Wu?"


    Luo Pin, Nangong Wei, immortalhood, and other thoughts made him eager to continue to be stronger.


    He caught it.


    He could not dy any further. After the Heaven Devouring Avatar forced Ye Xixi to retreat, it immediately returned to Wu Yu''s side. This was the moment that Wu Yu was waiting for. He used the Somersault Cloud and made his escape, rushing out of Ye Xixi''syers of spirit design.


    At this moment, Ye Xixipleted the integration with All Amalgamating Cat and was about to attack, but she was a little bit toote, so Wu Yu escaped in front of her eyes.


    This dark world became empty.


    "The Elixir of Fire Spirit is gone?" Ye Xixi''s nose twitched and she was on the verge of crying. She had been waiting for it for a long time....


    "Hmph, in this Infernal Inferno, do you think you can escape from your great aunt''s palm just by using so many means!? Lazy, take me to him!"


    "Meow!"


    The All Amalgamating Cat came out of her body and nested in her arms again. Its angry face was quite cute.


    ......


    The second jump of the Somersault Cloud could bring him far away from that girl.


    However, Wu Yu was still not at ease. He drove the Somersault Cloud to a ce far away and searched for a rtively hidden ce.


    In addition, his real body was working together with the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    You should know, under normal circumstances, Wu Yu did not want to expose the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but now he had no choice. He asked the Heaven Devouring Avatar to hold the Floating Dreams Pagoda. When they were far enough away from Ye Xixi, he put the Somersault Cloud away and asked the Heaven Devouring Avatar to continue moving forward in a low-key manner with the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Then he took the Elixir of Fire Spirit in his hands and entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda directly.


    The Elixir of Fire Spirit was a precious treasure. Even though it was not controble now, the Floating Dreams Pagoda would not reject it. So, naturally, there was no problem when Wu Yu brought it into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. When he went in, Wu Yu let it go.


    The space inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda was not big. The Elixir of Fire Spirit rushed around inside, but it could not escape.


    This was also why Wu Yu depended on the marvels of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Even if it was a normal advanced dao treasure with the same space within like the Floating Dreams Pagoda, it would not be able to withstand the collisions of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. It would probably be destroyed directly.


    For example, an ordinary Sumeru Pouch would not be able to hold the Elixir of Fire Spirit at all.


    Now that the Elixir of Fire Spirit could not escape, Wu Yu was a little relieved.


    Of course, he was also a little depressed. After releasing the Elixir of Fire Spirit, he looked at his hands. They werepletely ck and burnt into charcoal. Although the recovery ability of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body was very strong and could return to normal, at least for now, his strength had been greatly reduced.


    Inside his charred hands, new blood and flesh grew.


    Outside, the Heaven Devouring Avatar carried the Floating Dreams Pagoda and hid where there was no one. He looked at his surroundings warily. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was slightly weaker in agility and escaping. Hence, Wu Yu needed to quickly use this Elixir of Fire Spirit and then rece the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Try it now. If the Eyes of Fire and Gold can be improved, they will help you obtain the Unbounded Sky Pir. Your body has reached its limits, so no matter when you try this Elixir of Fire Spirit, there will be risks," Ming Long said.


    It was not as if Wu Yu would be safer to try this after getting out of the Infernal Inferno.


    "Okay." Wu Yu nodded. He looked at the Elixir of Fire Spirit. At this moment, the Elixir of Fire Spirit was still crashing everywhere. It was a pity that the interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda had been toughened. It could not cause any destruction.


    First, he recalled the spiritual art and level of the Paradise''s Fiery Demise in the Eyes of Fire and Gold mystique, as well as what he had learned from this mystique during this period of time. Actually he had the confidence and experience. However, a rise in the level of a mystique sometimes required the help of external factors to catalyze and promote. His Eyes of Fire and Gold needed that especially, and the Elixir of Fire Spirit was a precious treasure that was really rough. However, it was also the only opportunity that Wu Yu hade across in the Jambu World.


    "If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when I will find another chance to improve my Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "So I have to do this in one shot." Wu Yu looked at the Elixir of Fire Spirit that was zipping everywhere and made up his mind.


    After he made sure again that the Heaven Devouring Avatar was in a safe environment, Wu Yu began.


    In this small space, it was easy to catch the Elixir of Fire Spirit again. He grabbed that Elixir of Fire Spirit. The first step was to split the Elixir of Fire Spirit into two. At this moment, the Dark North Royal Obelisk was with Wu Yu. Wu Yu gritted his teeth and grabbed onto that fiercely burning Elixir of Fire Spirit. He swung the sword and cut!


    The power of Dark North Royal Obelisk was still quite fierce for the Elixir of Fire Spirit. This type of extreme coldness made the Elixir of Fire Spirit a little fearful. With one clean cut, it was indeed split into two. Of course, it would be easy for the Elixir of Fire Spirit tobine again. After all, it was a liquid.


    Wu Yu grabbed one half of the Elixir of Fire Spirit in one hand and his other hand caught the other half, which tried to escape after being cut. At this moment, both Elixirs of Fire Spirit seemed to turn mad. It used its burning body to knock and burn Wu Yu''s palms.


    "The Eyes of Fire and Gold should have ten tiers too. I''m not sure what the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal used to train his Eyes of Fire and Gold to the highest tier. Did he also need external objects to burn and forge?


    "Looks like external resources are very important in martial cultivation. However, it is also a challenge to bear the energy of such external resources!


    "The Great Sage seeded, I also want to seed!" Wu Yu took a deep breath.


    His palms were charred again and were giving out thick, ck smoke. It looked horrifying. At this moment, Wu Yu was not afraid. He recalled the various details of the Paradise''s Fiery Demise and then pressed the two Elixirs of Fire Spirit into his eyes.

 Chapter 850: Great Dao Is Limitless; My Heart Is Fearless

    <h4>Chapter 850: Great Dao Is Limitless; My Heart Is Fearless</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the Elixir of Fire Spirit entered his eyes, that feeling could only be described as miserable.


    It felt like his eyes were burning to ashes.


    Wu Yu almost wanted to dig out everything in his eye sockets.


    The Elixir of Fire Spirit was really grumpy, as if it was taking revenge on Wu Yu.


    Martial cultivation was not easy, especially this kind of dao.


    "You can''t do it? Giving up? How about bing an immortal? I think you can only be a hair."


    At this critical moment, Ming Long still said such words to agitate him.


    Wu Yu was angry. How could he allow this little girl to look down on him?


    He clenched his teeth and persevered. His whole body was burning red at this moment. His eyes were burning like two suns. There were no eyeballs at all.


    Hu, hu!


    And the mes were raging.


    "It will be alright as long as I persevere." Wu Yu hypnotized himself while trying to build the Paradise''s Fiery Demise.


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold, Paradise''s Fiery Demise. It is the realm of immortals."


    Of course, the indescribable pain in both eyes still existed. The pain was burning. This was the way of dao that Wu Yu cultivated.


    At this time, he could see nothing.


    It was like there was only raging fire in his world.


    It was an endless sea of fire. The golden color spread and burned violently. The whole world was engulfed by this sea of fire.


    "Roar."


    An iparably furious voice reverberated in this turbulent sea of fire. At this moment, Wu Yu saw a giant that was as tall as the sky. He stepped on the sea of fire with his feet and his head was in the distant skies!


    Of course, it seemed like this man was not a man, but a golden ape. He was the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. He held a huge staff, stood up to the skies, and his eyes were burning like fire. Those were the two real hot suns. When they shone high in the sky, they shone on the world. What they saw between the heavens and earth were infinite mes.


    That willpower that dominated the world, that willpower that looked down upon the people, that fighting spirit that fought against the heavens, that fighting spirit that was wild and unrestrained, now swept across the world from its eyes!


    "If the way of heaven and earth is unrighteous and corrupted, it will be broken by me and reformed by me. What do you think?"


    For some time, the two burning suns shone on Wu Yu. Wu Yu was burning all over. His soul and Primordial Spirit seemed to be beyond another realm.


    Wu Yu did not really understand how the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal existed. He was always clear and vague at the same time, but judging from the willpower that the other party had portrayed to him several times, he seemed to be a rebel!


    More urately speaking, he should be an immortal rebel!


    But it was also because of that that his willpower and fighting spirit could be said to prate the skies! That was the scariest willpower in the world. No one and nothing in this world couldpare to it! But all this willpower was in his eyes, in the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Sometimes, Wu Yu was eager to get close to him and reach his cultivation level. But most of the time, he was very far away. Wu Yu knew that he was still far from reaching that level.


    However, this respectable giant was always in Wu Yu''s heart. Wu Yu''s biggest belief in his dao, martial cultivation, and his pathway to achieve immortality came from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. This was one of the reasons why his willpower could be so strong. All his miracles happened because he was pursuing the Great Sage''s willpower.


    When he understood his fighting spirit again, Wu Yu was shocked and his realm of dao was growing. The most important thing was that he seemed to have forgotten the great pain caused by the Elixir of Fire Spirit and became immersed in the spiritual world of building the Paradise''s Fiery Demise.


    "Wu Yu, the road to immortality is very long. I am willing to wait for you, but you cannot let me down. So-called daopanions must advance and retreat together. I don''t want to go ahead alone and leave you behind. If that is the case, I''d rather be alone."


    In a trance, in the endless sea of fire, there was a trace of coldness. That was a cold sea. In that clear sea, there was a beautiful, white dragon, swimming in the sea, talking to Wu Yu.


    "I understand...." In fact, Wu Yu knew that this was not the real her, but the voice in Wu Yu''s heart. It was his desire. He liked Luo Pin very much. It was a kind of love. However, he would not allow himself to be unworthy of her. He knew he had to be more powerful than Luo Pin to have a chance to stand beside her. This was why he felt that he could not retreat.


    "What you owe me will be returned to me. My life will be returned to me. Wu Yu, I still hate you."


    Hu! A Phoenix bathed in nine-colored mes danced in the sea of fire. As it flew across the sky, a pair of cold eyes stared at Wu Yu. Those eyes withplex emotions made Wu Yu jump.


    "I know!"


    He carried too much on his shoulders. Perhaps he treasured his rtionships more than others.


    "Yu, don''t be too pressured. Let me live my life. I''m not asking for immortality. 100 or 200 years is enough. Everything dies. I''m just one of them."


    Someone caressed his face. Those fingers were especially soft. Wu Yu finally could see a little clearer. It was Wu You. She was smiling and looking at Wu Yu gently. Her smile gave Wu Yu warmth that prated through his body.


    "No way. I promised you that I would gain immortality and let you see what the sky pce and immortal world look like!"


    Wu Yu could not help but shout. With his shout, Wu You''s smile shattered. The sea of mes was destroyed too. All of this was fake, just a reflection of his innermost thoughts. Even that strong Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was fake. However, Wu Yu was still very shaken.


    "This is the voice from the deepest pit of my heart. I cannot go against myself!"


    His acknowledgement of his innermost thoughts helped him progress greatly in his realm of dao. This improvement in dao was actually the process of understanding himself. His willpower became stronger and his goal clearer. He now knew better what he wanted!


    The dao was him.


    Dao was also a mysterious thing. It was a fog in his sea of knowledge and integrated into his Primordial Spirit bit by bit. It mixed with the Primordial Spirit and created amazing reactions that raised the realm of his spirit.


    Of course, unknowingly, he had held on through the first round of the Elixir of Fire Spirit''s greatest destruction. The Elixir of Fire Spirit melted tiredly into the Paradise''s Fiery Demise that he had built.


    Of course, he still needed time to sessfullyplete the Paradise''s Fiery Demise.


    He did not expect there to be a sudden spiritual transformation. This change and epiphany was too crucial to him. He knew what he wanted clearly and also knew what he was pursuing. He knew even more what he was protecting. He also knew what he needed to do to make up to Nangong Wei.


    Loud voices, dragons, phoenixes, Wu You... even Ming Long, Princess You Xue - Wu Yu had made promises to all of them.


    "The Great Dao is limitless; my heart is fearless."


    In summary, it was these eight words.


    His heart gradually calmed down. The Paradise''s Fiery Demise was on the verge of sess. Under the nourishment and destruction of the Elixir of Fire Spirit, the Eyes of Fire and Gold had broken through to a new tier. Sometimes, eyes were the window of willpower. At the same time as Wu Yu was training his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he was also training his willpower, which was more important.


    With the Eyes of Fire and Gold reaching new heights, his willpower would only be stronger. This fateful encounter had even given him the qualifications to break through to the third tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. In reality, his Primordial Spirit had already developed to the 10th tier. He just needed his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to rise. At this moment, even the Heaven Devouring Avatar could be raised to a certain level. As long as it did not exceed the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, it would be within Wu Yu''s control.


    "Let me see where else you can escape to now!"


    Just at this time, when everything was progressing smoothly, Wu Yu heard a voice that broke his peace. Of course, it did note from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but outside. His Heaven Devouring Avatar was hiding somewhere, keeping a low key and guarding the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It was unexpected to actually hear Ye Xixi''s voice. He raised his head. This girl appeared before the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the issue was that she had already amalgamated with thezy cat. She was in her strongest battle form. She was also holding the Enchanted Wind Chime in one hand and the Infernal Inferno Map in the other. Obviously, she was here to destroy Wu Yu! She hade at the worst time possible. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was alone outside, and his speed cannotpare to hers, but Wu Yu was at the crucial moment of building the Paradise''s Fiery Demise. He could not go out.


    Once she attacked, he would really be in danger. Wu Yu could only find ways to dy her. His white haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar was facing Ye Xixi. Wu Yu continued building the Paradise''s Fiery Demise and simultaneously said, "You''re toote. The Elixir of Fire Spirit escaped. I also could not control it."


    Ye Xixi sneered. "Hmph, I don''t believe you. You must have hidden it. You are full of lies and tricks. I do not believe you. Don''t waste time. I''m prepared to beat you until you beg me for mercy and personally give up the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Then you''ll kowtow and apologize to your young master, me."


    She was not just threatening him. She really was prepared to battle.


    Wu Yu looked at her and suddenly gasped. He said, "I suddenly realized that you look like my younger sister, though you don''t look as good as her. You guys are not from the same ce, nor are you from the same tribe. How can you two look so alike?"


    "What did you say? That''s impossible. You''re so ugly. How can your sister be prettier than me!? Do you have any portraits to prove that?" This girl was indeed not very intelligent. She was distracted by Wu Yu just like this. Of course, she did not know that Wu Yu was trying to buy time.


    "I don''t have any portraits, but I can draw you one now." He took out a pen and paper. With a dao technique aiding him, he quickly drew one. Actually, he drew it based on Ye Xixi, then he changed the hairstyle, dress, and aura. Then he passed it to Ye Xixi and said, "This is really weird. Perhaps you are my long lost younger sister. After all, the skin of the Ghostly Yan Tribe members here are all red except yours."


    "Wow!" After seeing the drawing, Ye Xixi said,: "This is really weird. She really looks like me! There''s someone else as beautiful as me in this world....."


    She stared at Wu Yu with a face of disbelief.


    This girl was too dumb. Wu Yu felt that it would be no challenge to dy her.....

 Chapter 851: Epitome of Heaven’s Fire World

    <h4>Chapter 851: Epitome of Heaven''s Fire World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ye Xixi looked at the drawing in amazement.


    Wu Yu continued, "I have a good rtionship with my sister. Next time Ie here, maybe I can bring her and let you see for yourself whether you two look alike."


    In fact, when it came to cultivation years, Ye Xixi definitely had more than him. She just looked young and lively.


    All of a sudden, Ye Xixi red at Wu Yu and meowed three times. Her face was filled with anger and she said, "Lazy said that you are lying to me. What you drew was me!"


    Wu Yu was speechless. It turned out that the All Amalgamating Cat was smart, at least a little smarter than Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu rebutted, "How can this be? Why would I say such things? There are no benefits for me."


    After waiting for a while, Ye Xixi looked at Wu Yu angrily and said, "She said that you are buying time. You stinky guy, you are mocking me and still dare to buy time! I won''t forgive you!"


    She was also an impatient person. She could do what she said right away. With her current strength, it was really troublesome for Wu Yu to deal with her with the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    However, this was a critical moment for his real body. There was no way to escape, hence he could only force himself to battle.


    He took the Dark North Royal Obelisk out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Ye Xixi, I have no grudges with you. There''s no need for us to be like this."


    "You return my Elixir of Fire Spirit!"


    "The Elixir of Fire Spirit is not yours. Whoever snatchs it keeps it."


    "Then I''ll get it back from you. It will be mine then. Aren''t you good at escaping? Why don''t you escape this time? You need to buy time. I think it must be the other you who is using the Elixir of Fire Spirit now. I will make you spit it out immediately."


    He did not expect her to analyze what was happening that clearly.


    Not only was it clear, but it was also very fast. She had not given Wu Yu a chance to breathe.


    "Raging Demonic Fire Dragon Formation!"


    She attacked with the Infernal Inferno Map first. The moment her agile body rushed forward, she twisted, and that fiery red fan vibrated and swept across. The Infernal Inferno itself was hot enough and suddenly, in this small area, more and more hotva emerged. Theva condensed, engulfed, and suddenly converged into a huge fire dragon that bared its teeth and ws. It covered the skies and earth and rushed towards Wu Yu.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Looking at the scene, it seemed like she was no longer a cat, but a tiger.


    In fact, she was still not at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, so she was a little weaker than the Ghostly Artificer. What she wascking was the unique state of the Dao Querying Realm and the transcendence of the levels of life. So it was a little easier to deal with her than with the Ghostly Artificer. The Heaven Devouring Avatar dealt with her forcefully and could resist a little.


    Since it could not be avoided, Wu Yu quickly entered the state of battle. Seeing the scary-looking fire devil dragon, he immediately made the change. From a human shape, he turned into a thick fog. Then the thick fog condensed, rotated, and turned into a huge vortex. The dark whirlpool expanded and grew rapidly in the Infernal Inferno. When the Raging Demonic Fire Dragon Formation reached him, the whirlpool was just about to be bigger than the demon dragon, so it engulfed the dragon directly. In a sh, the whole Raging Demonic Fire Dragon Formation was engulfed by Wu Yu!


    Of course, the difficulty this time was no more than that of thest time, when he was dealing with the Ghostly Artificer. Ye Xixi really became very scary. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar''s Return had once reached its limit. For a while, that whirlpool burned with a lot of mes. It became red and rotated wildly in the magma.


    "Roar!"


    In that whirlpool, the devil dragon roared, shaking the world.


    Wu Yu''s way of dealing with it was a little unexpected to Ye Xixi. She did not expect this to happen. She was a little shocked.


    At this point, that whirlpool suddenly stopped rotating and turned in the counter direction. Its speed increased, and in the process of turning in a counter direction, the mes burning on the whirlpool started to turn ck. The entire whirlpool was emitting great, icy cold air!


    Weng!


    At this moment, a pitch ck med devil dragon rushed out of the whirlpool. It wasrger than the previously and the entire spirit design formation was stillplete. This devil dragon had cruel eyes, and its target of attack was actually Ye Xixi!


    "How is this possible?!" Ye Xixi was surprised, her face filled with disbelief.


    Why would her own attack turn around to attack her? What had Wu Yu done?!


    Hu....


    After vomiting out that devil dragon, the Heaven Devouring Avatar quickly turned back into human form. The Dark North Royal Obelisk also returned to its hands. He faced Ye Xixi. To fight for more time, Wu Yu had to strike the iron while it was hot and used all his power once he grabbed the initiative to attack continuously!


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!"


    With the first attack of the Raging Demonic Fire Dragon Formation from Return, Wu Yu had sufficient time to use the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk turned into a long and strong whip. Itsrge number of spirit designs activated. In an instant, the roar of dragons shook the sky. The long whip danced wildly under his great strength. The shadow of the whip swept out and 10,000 dragons rushed out. The Heaven Devouring Avatar ran with these 10,000 dragons. Its overwhelmingly cold aura was released. Under Wu Yu''s territorial control, it led these overwhelmingly cold 10,000 dragons and crashed into Ye Xixi from all directions. That day, during the Appointment Ceremony, Wu Yu used his Heaven Devouring Avatar to defeat the spirit designs of two Kingmakers. It appeared again!


    And this time, that burning hot, hellish devil dragon was still the leader. The 10,000 dragons were at the back! It was extremely noticeable to have such bone-piercing coldness in the hottest ce of the Infernal Inferno.


    This was the greatest challenge Wu Yu was giving Ye Xixi. Actually, this was the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s trump card as well. Under this transformation, the 10,000 mystical dragons seemed to have the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast integrated into their mystical bodies and apanying them. Its devouring ability became stronger. It connected to Ye Xixi''s body and started to turn her towards deathly icy coldness.


    "How can he be so strong!?" Even though Ye Xixi still could not believe her eyes, she had to retaliate. First, she shook the Enchanted Wind Chime and then used the Soul Suppressing Song again. The Soul Suppressing Song was rung long and strong. It prated through the heart and affected the Heaven Devouring Avatar to a certain extent. This time, there was no Blood Weeping World Technique. The resulting effect was the reduced power of the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar sunk into confusion. It was hard for the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation to release its greatest power. However, even so, Ye Xixi needed to block Wu Yu''s current double attack before she was really safe. Of course, if she could deal with them, then Wu Yu would be in bigger trouble. After all, he had already used his trump cards.


    "Epitome of Heaven''s Fire World!"


    As expected, the other party was not simple. This time, the Infernal Inferno Map changed in her hands again. It actually turned from a fan into a scroll. This scroll was very long, and after it rolled out, it turned into a circle surrounding Ye Xixi. Perhaps this was the true form of the map, not the fan.


    After it formed a circle, the scroll continued to grow in length and formed a few circles. Now it turned into a sphere protecting Ye Xixi. Fiercely burning mes were drawn on it. It was extremely hot. He could see the great number of spirit designs etched on this scroll. Spirit designs were like parts in a machine. They were delicate andplicated. At this moment, when one turned, it activated the other. Great power rolled in these spirit designs. In an instant, this scroll transformed into a sphere. This sphere was like the sun covering Ye Xixi, and it expanded quickly!


    This was the Epitome of Heaven''s Fire World.


    The fire sphere expanded quickly, and the heat that erupted from it was even more shocking. Within a very short period of time, it could fend against the hellish devil demon and Wu Yu''s 10,000 Dragons Formation.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The fire sphere continued growing. It practically became a titanic burning star. At this moment, the hellish devil dragon crashed into it. There was a ringing sound when they shed. At this moment, the fire sphere violently rotated. Its mes rushed to the sky and fought the Raging Demonic Fire Dragon Formation. It even crushed its opponent into dust. The raging fire of the devil dragon was assimted by this gigantic fire sphere. Ye Xixi had dissolved Wu Yu''s Return attack.


    Next was the battle between the Epitome of Heaven''s Fire World and the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation! The 10,000 cold mystical dragons crashed into the giant fire sphere from all directions. This was a battle between cold and heat. The burning heat wanted to burn the cold away, while the cold wanted to devour the heat. This was a battle between two tigers. In an instant, sizzles erupted when countless mystical dragons crashed onto the fire sphere. There wererge amounts of thick, white smoke. When the mystical dragons crashed into it and evaporated, the fire sphere would dim a little and its heat would reduce slightly!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The 10,000 mystical dragons all crashed into it within a short period of time. Originally, this was a spirit design that could directly freeze his opponent. However, it lost this time. The 10,000 mystical dragons all evaporated. The Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation was put out like that. Of course, this attack that was thrown out in a hurry did not meet Ye Xixi''s expectations. After the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation dissipated, her Epitome of Heaven''s Fire World also broke down and could not continue attacking Wu Yu. The Infernal Inferno Map turned into a red fan and returned to her hand.


    This head-on sh was considered a match. At this moment, seeing Ye Xixi''s proud expression, Wu Yu knew that while he did not know how powerful she was, she was definitely hiding more things than him. So, strictly speaking, the current Heaven Devouring Avatar was no match for her.


    "You''re really strong, but I guess you are out of tricks now." Ye Xixi stared at him and advanced again.

 Chapter 852: Eyes of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 852: Eyes of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    She had guessed Wu Yu''s situation perfectly.


    Within the sea of fire, his white hair billowed, his red pupils glowing coldly. He looked at Ye Xixi with a glint. "I''ve already used the Elixir of Fire Spirit. It doesn''t matter even if you defeat me now."


    Ye Xixi pouted. "I don''t believe you, you fat liar. You deceived me just now. Your younger sister doesn''t look like me at all.


    She continued to advance, while Wu Yu continued to retreat.


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time. If you don''t hand it over, I''m going to beat you," Ye Xixi threatened.


    This girl indeed did not seem like a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. She was too pure, and did not act even at a time like this. She was still waiting for Wu Yu to volunteer. It seemed like her elders doted on her a lot, or she would not be this naive.


    "How about 10 breaths of time. I need to consider this well," Wu Yu said sincerely.


    "Well... alright then. I''m going to start counting now," Ye Xixi said warily. She was afraid he would suddenly run away. She began to count from one to 10, and Wu Yu lowered his head, as though he were deep in thought. When Ye Xixi was almost done counting, he suddenly grinned before her.


    "What are you grinning about?" Ye Xixi questioned him, looking up. "Have you made your decision?! I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    "Iughed because you''re so cute and pure," Wu Yu said.


    "Of course. But I asked you where the Elixir of Fire Spirit is," Ye Xixi said huffily.


    She had a feeling that Wu Yu was going to trick her again.


    As expected, Wu Yu said, "Honestly, I have used it. I cultivate an eye technique that requires the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Right now, I have finished cultivating it. Do you want to test its power?"


    "What impertinence! You don''t know how to beg for mercy?!" Ye Xixi had found him pretty capable and not that loathsome. Right now, she was starting to dislike him again. However, she was not inclined to give him another chance, and so got down to fighting again. But she did not expect that before the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu, a golden ape would appear. The golden ape was savage and intimidating. And what shocked Ye Xixi was his eyes, glowing like twin suns. They must have reached a scorching temperature, and it smacked of the Elixir of Fire Spirit''s influence!


    She understood that this was Wu Yu''s other body. Although she had not seen this golden Immortal Apest time, the feeling was the same. Although it was even more violent and savage!


    A squat, solid stature; bulging muscles; keen, sharp teeth and ws; and ming, golden hair. That rough aura was a visible threat. And most of all, those ming eyes! Scorching! Fiery! Like two burning suns that continued to churn. As they churned, the waves of heat started to ring loudly!


    Only now did Ye Xixi understand that Wu Yu had not been lying. He had indeed used the Elixir of Fire Spirit for this eye technique.


    And Wu Yu had seeded. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had sessfully dyed and bought enough time for him toplete it - a thoroughly risky and daring maneuver.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu needed a first trial of its powers, and Ye Xixi was here on a silver tter. He had no intention of stopping. Before she attacked, Wu Yu''s real body appeared. Obviously, he used the Paradise''s Fiery Demise. If he did not release it this first time, his eyes might very well explode.


    "Careful now." Although he was making his move, his Heaven Devouring Avatar still warned Ye Xixi.


    "Your paltry tricks don''t scare me." Ye Xixi huffed. She had already begun to move, but she was a step slower than Wu Yu.


    In that instant, Wu Yu released the Paradise''s Fiery Demise, which had been held down for too long. The fifth tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold sted forth.


    Weng, weng, weng!


    The entire ce bowed before Wu Yu.


    His eyes underwent a special change. One of them had a paler color, while the other had a deeper color. From his eyes, wave after wave of light echoed out, and the entire area was caged in an invisible, fiery paradise.


    The Paradise''s Fiery Demise was not the same as the World of the Golden Eye. This paradise was invisible, and formless. But it affected a huge change. In this zone, the entire world was rebuilt, and all the fire and heat flew upwards, while the frost sunk to the ground. Of course, hot and cold all burned like mes.


    ording to the legend of genesis, clear air rose, creating the heavens. Turbid air sank, creating the earth. Right now, the change in the Paradise''s Fiery Demise was like this. And all of this sprung forth from Wu Yu''s eyes, his mystique giving rise to this change.


    Only what created this rise and fall was not the world, but his two eyes! Above, in the sky, there was a brilliant, red eye, burning brightly. It was colossal, about the same size as Ye Xixi''s Epitome of Heaven''s Fire World. The eyeball rolled with mes, and this heavenly eye ring down gave one goosebumps!


    Below one''s feet, there was one eye, answering the mighty eye above. This dark red eye was malevolent, but also burning with cold me. The eyeball was like a real person''s eye, and this eyeball of thend was creepily cold.


    The Paradise''s Fiery Demise created the Eye of Heaven and Eye of Earth. These two eyes were fixed on Ye Xixi, and this creeped her out. She said shrilly, "What is that monstrous thing? It''s freaky!"


    An eye peering out from heaven and one from earth was truly disconcerting.


    And Wu Yu could have left, and she could not stop him. Besides, Wu Yu did not want to hurt her. After all, such pure and cute girls were rare. He felt that Ye Xixi was ratherely, and so he weakened his Paradise''s Fiery Demise a little.


    Boom!


    The Eye of Heaven and Eye of Earth sted out solid columns of fire simultaneously. Although there was some difference in their color, their forces were equally explosive. After absorbing the power of the Elixir of Fire Spirit, they became even more fearsome. Where Ye Xixi had been standing, the two eyes released their power. However, Wu Yu adjusted the angle of attack so the two columns would collide before Ye Xixi. The st of hot and cold from these two eyes created a miraculous effect. The resulting power was fairly spectacr, and the shockwave that erupted had a lethality that was many times higher than that of the World of the Golden Eye!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Under this intense collision, Ye Xixi was sent flying. Naturally, she could not resist this - she was overwhelmed by Wu Yu''s attack. She waspletely suppressed, and she, too, understood that Wu Yu had not intended to attack her.


    The sheer potency of the Paradise''s Fiery Demise had given her a sharp shock. This collision between two eyes from above and below was powerful indeed. It made her heart beat wildly.


    Wu Yu returned the Heaven Devouring Avatar to the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then released the remaining explosive power from his eyes. They returned to normal, the mes no longer burning. And the Paradise''s Fiery Demise in his eyes had finally stabilized as well. He had thoroughly seeded. He was not afraid of Ye Xixi now, and so headed forward. Ye Xixi was not injured. She rushed forth, but was not anxious to continue fighting. Seeing Wu Yu''s real body back in human form, she asked, "Why did you not attack me? It was a golden opportunity!"


    Wu Yu said, "I wouldn''t dare to offend someone as eminent as you."


    She looked at him and huffed. "You stole my Elixir of Fire Spirit and used it. Do you believe that with a talisman, I can have a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm elder appear instantly to take your life?"


    "Of course I believe it." Wu Yu could leave at any time, but if he could make peace with this girl, that would be best. After all, he did not really understand how she had found him, and so he hastened to ask, "I have a question that I am very curious about. I hid so well - how did you find me?"


    Ye Xixi said, satisfied, "Afraid now? You''ve offended me now, and no matter which corner of the earth you flee too, my Lazy can find you. This is its talent. It is not scent, or anything else. It knows where you are!"


    "The All Amalgamating Cat has this ability?" This Spirit of the Universe was indeed a treasure, and Wu Yu wanted one too. If not for the fact that the All Amalgamating Cat only recognized one owner, he would think of snatching it.


    "No go. You have to give me a treasure equivalent to the Elixir of Fire Spirit. You can give me that sword!" Ye Xixi grumbled.


    "That sword is not suitable to you. It''s frost, and useless to you," Wu Yu said, exasperated. Looked like this girl had no intention of ending things peacefully.


    "I just want it. If you don''t hand it over, I''ll get you. I''ve searched so long for the Elixir of Fire Spirit, and lured it into my spirit design with great difficulty."


    "It was I who chased it in...."


    "You came in to snatch it. Don''t bluff."


    "So you won''t give up no matter what?" Wu Yu was a little irritated now.


    "Yes, unless youpensate me." She was indeed cute, but since she was throwing a petty fit, Wu Yu''s goodwill evaporated. Since he was done here, he said, "Come catch me then. Bye."


    After saying so, he did not even use the second tier of the Somersault Cloud, but rode away on it.


    "Stop right there!" Ye Xixi came chasing. But this was not Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, and before long, all she saw was magma. Wu Yu was nowhere to be seen.


    "I''m so angry! Waaa!" Ye Xixi was on the verge of tears.


    The All Amalgamating Cat appeared from within her, agitated, but still nestled in her arms. It strained after Wu Yu''s direction with a displeased face.


    "Lazy, I must take revenge for you, and break off that monkey''s tail as a toy for you."


    "Meow!" The white cat''s eyes lit up.


    "I will pluck his fur and make a whisk toy for you to y with."


    "Meow!" The white cat''s eyes lit up further.


    "So you have to find him for me. Of course, I have to get a helper first. The kind that will stop him from escaping!"


    "Meow, meow, meow!"

 Chapter 853: Primordial Spirit Third Tier

    <h4>Chapter 853: Primordial Spirit Third Tier</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The sess of the Paradise''s Fiery Demise had greatly increased the fighting power of Wu Yu''s real body.


    Actually, his initial explosion just now had been enough to grievously wound Ye Xixi.


    More, Wu Yu had gained something else as well, which was an increase in his cultivation level.


    He was now even clearer of his own will and beliefs, and understood himself better. He knew what he needed, and what he shouldered.


    "I am probably onlycking Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills to reach the third tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Actually, for his ability, his cultivation level was unthinkably low. No one would expect it. But that was indeed Wu Yu''s true level.


    After all, the time he had actually spent cultivating was very, very brief.


    Wu Yu found it very hard to save up Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. The amount expended by his Unshackled Doppelganger clones was just too great. At the Immortal''s Capital, everything was for sale, but Wu Yu had no way to buy things. He could not even afford the simplest of things. Most days, he refined immortal medicines, but that was not even enough for his own use.


    "Luckily, this is the Infernal Inferno."


    This meant that he could make trouble with ghostly cultivators and rob them. Back at the Immortal''s Capital, everyone was eminent or a rtive of someone who was. It would not be that easy to rob people in broad daylight.


    Here, there were Ghostly Yan Tribe members everywhere. Before today, Wu Yu would have hidden no matter what Ghostly Yan Tribe member he met. But from now on, he began to intentionally hunt prey.


    The Eyes of Fire and Gold had seeded, and he temporarily put the matter of the Ghostly Artificer aside. First, he would raise the cultivation level of his real body. For now, that was his top priority.


    He roamed the vicinity of the Bloody Yan Cave. It was extremely deep here, and there were virtually no Yan Huang Tribes members. Therefore, all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members were very rxed, going to and fro within their base camp. They were looking for treasures that suited them. Over a long history, there had been many Ghostly Yan Tribe legacies left here, and the spiritual qi here was robust as well. Especially the magma - it had imbibed much spiritual qi, and had nurturing properties. It could even give rise to many precious treasures and immortal essences.


    These were what the Ghostly Yan Tribe people were looking for.


    And these Ghostly Yan Tribe members were what Wu Yu was looking for.


    Of course, he immediately dismissed all of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm and above members. When he encountered those, he left immediately. But if he met one at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, there were two scenarios.


    Some had no trouble with Wu Yu, and did not look that wicked. After seeing Wu Yu, they would run away hastily, afraid of fighting him. No matter their cultivation level, Wu Yu would chase them. He would not kill or harm them, but he would take away the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in their Sumeru Pouches.


    The other kind were unruly after discovering Wu Yu. They would call him ¡°friend¡± with a malicious intent and then employ their dao treasures and other wicked techniques to see Wu Yu dead. They showed no mercy and brooked no quarter. They reeked with an evil stench, and Wu Yu would not only snatch their Sumeru Pouches, but send them to the next world.


    And then his Heaven Devouring Avatar would devour the bodies, until it was of a simr cultivation level as his real body, and even slightly towards the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm level. As long as his real body could still control it and he would not be consumed by his desire to devour.


    Actually, the Heaven Devouring Avatar would have a definite impact on Wu Yu''s cultivation level. Sometimes, he needed to focus and calm himself. Otherwise, he would be lost in his own dao. That would not be beneficial to either his real body or his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Cultivation is plunder. The strong rule. All cultivators of this world are plunderers. They rob thend of its transformations, they rob the mystic light of the sun and moon. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast simply converts this into sheer strength. There is no problem. Whether real body or Heaven Devouring Avatar, as long as the method of attaining dao does not descend into a vicious cycle of rule-breaking, and maintains rationality, that is orthodox dao. Devouring is not a problem intrinsically.


    "I am different from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord."


    At least for now, Wu Yu was very clear and aware. He would not be psychologically burdened by his consumption of the Ghostly Yan Tribe members'' flesh. His real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar were in bnced equilibrium. All that he did followed nature''sws. Even if others did not understand it, Wu Yu himself did.


    This was his dao, and he did not need others to get it. A martial cultivator''s firm resolution. Onwards, unlimited. As for whether his dao was just or otherwise, the test of immortalhood was final. Unorthodox daos could not reach immortalhood.


    This was where he was better than others. If others used the Heaven Devouring Avatar, they might be affected by the internal turmoil and would either be afraid of devouring or devour without care. Either might see them be the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    In this fashion, Wu Yu spent half a month.


    At this time, the Yan Dragon Army''s yan dragon generals were afraid ofing in. There were also those from the Thunder me Army, lying in ambush outside, awaiting the Ghostly Artificer''s exit. Perhaps they, too, knew that the Ghostly Artificer was in a ce called the Bloody Yan Cave.


    And Wu Yu''s gains were huge. In this half a month of ¡°hunting,¡± he had gained several million Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. It would definitely be enough for his real body and his Unshackled Doppelganger clones to improve.


    At the same time, his Heaven Devouring Avatar had reached the limits of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Wu Yu was not that reckless, and so he left some buffer. At this level, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was not that tiring to control. Before his real body had grown stronger this time around, it had been rather draining to control.


    If the Heaven Devouring Avatar exceeded his real body''s level for a prolonged time, it would affect his dao and be counterproductive.


    Of course, because of this ¡°hunting,¡± Wu Yu''s name had already spread throughout the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Everyone knew that a Yan Huang Tribesman had actually run into the belly of the Ghostly Yan Tribe and was brazenly killing and robbing Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. He waspletely dismissive of the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    Therefore, the Ghostly Yan Tribe came out in hordes to hunt Wu Yu, both Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm alike. As for the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, they were too afraid. After all, Wu Yu was basically unbeatable for those below the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    This way, Wu Yu''s ¡°resources¡± became even more plentiful. By dodging the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators and fighting the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, he never slipped up. His Somersault Cloud gave him the ultimate advantage. No wonder Ming Long had called this mystique even more useful than the other three. If she had only cultivated this mystique well back then, Wu Yu would not have what he had today.


    Even if it had been Qu Yin in Wu Yu''s position, he could not possibly move in such an unfettered fashion. This angered the Ghostly Yan Tribe to no end, and the experts came out in swarms. Everyone knew that he was Wu Yu, and they had also collected some information on him. They set traps everywhere, but the joke was that no one could catch Wu Yu.


    After all, the Infernal Inferno was vast, and the reduced field of vision meant that anyone with a bad sense of direction would be prone to losing their way. It was especially easy for Wu Yu to hide within. Such an environment was paradise for him, much better than Ghosts Sea Prison.


    After umting enough, he undertook a crucial step, which was to raise his cultivation level. In this period of time, he had the Heaven Devouring Avatar sit guard outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while he was within, refining the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. He plenished his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea and his Primordial Spirit. His real body''s cultivation level had already risen sufficiently, so increasing his Primordial Spirit''s cultivation level was of no difficulty.


    After all, he had sufficient Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    As Wu Yu''s real body rose to the third tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy surged in capacity. Of course, his cultivation level and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy were still inferior to others. Besides, against stronger opponents, he discovered that the advantage of his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body was diminished, and this increase did not significantly improve his Heaven Devouring Avatar or his real body. Without a drastic improvement to his Invincible Vajra Body, the lethality of Wu Yu''s real body would only continue tog, and he could no longer output seven or eight tiers beyond his true level.


    Right now, Wu Yu estimated that even with the Paradise''s Fiery Demise, it would be very difficult for his real body to take down those of Prince You Yan''s caliber alone. He would still need the support of the Skeletal me Dragon.


    His 10,000 Unshackled Doppelgangers very quickly finished off all the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills that Wu Yu had gained. These clones had reached a new level, and they were still a formidable force. Their multitude of dao techniques were powerful whenbined. Wu Yu''s techniques were all considered to be at a superb level. The only aspect that he wascking in had always been Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. But this was rted to the length of his cultivation, and could not be forced.


    After growing stronger all round, Wu Yu thought that it was time to challenge the Ghostly Artificer.


    "After all, I fought him before. He wasn''t that frightening then," Wu Yu mused.


    Regardless, his confidence in the Somersault Cloud''s ability to escape was growing. Through this period, he had used this ability to lead the Ghostly Yan Tribe in circles. Standing in the magma, he thought hard and made his decision. "Although the Skeletal me Dragon is not bad, given my current cultivation level, plus the Heaven Devouring Avatar, I might be able to defeat a puppet at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. I should give it a try - a being even stronger than the Skeletal me Dragon."


    After deciding this, he firstly traveled a good distance away from his previous position. He spent half a daying to a more remote area. And then he felt it was safe enough to leave the Floating Dreams Pagoda and enter with both his real body and his Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Infernal Inferno was full of magma. Outside, it would be trouble for the Floating Dreams Pagoda to be stumbled across by someone.


    Especially if an expert discovered them. Therefore, Wu Yu had to defeat the new puppet as quickly as possible.


    He and the Heaven Devouring Avatar stood side by side. The Heaven Devouring Avatar wielded the Dark North Royal Obelisk, as sinister as the dark sea itself. And Wu Yu''s real body was the pr opposite. With the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth maximizing his strength, he also transformed into the Immortal Ape to be even more bulky. The 10,000 Dragons Staff was in his hands, an intimidating weapon.

 Chapter 854: Dignified Sword Elemental

    <h4>Chapter 854: Dignified Sword Elemental</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Two bodies, one cold and sinister, the other fiery and aggressive. Their auras werepletely different. But now their fighting power was closer. After all, Wu Yu was ready for the next cultivation level.


    He called forth the Puppets Spirit Design. This time, he walked towards thest one still, the white spirit design. As the other spirit designs faded with their puppets, Wu Yu again skipped eight levels to nearly challenge the limits of the design of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Perhaps even the architect of the Floating Dreams Pagoda would not have expected anyone to be able to skip eight levels!


    The puppet from the white spirit design was different from the gigantic Skeletal me Dragon. This was a humanoid figure, and scrawnypared to the Skeletal me Dragon. An ordinary human figure seemed slight, but Wu Yu did not think that way. This humanoid puppet felt much more dangerous than the Skeletal me Dragon.


    He felt an acute sense of danger. This puppet was nothing to be messed with! The gaze that came from within the spirit design had a prating feel to it. It waspletely different from the other spirit designs that Wu Yu had challenged.


    The spirit design''s light swelled to its strongest and then vanished. Wu Yu could finally see the puppet.


    His first nce left him speechless. As expected, the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm waspletely different. The previous puppets hade in all sorts of shapes and sizes, but they had been iron or mechanical wood. They hade in humanoid and beast shapes, but this puppet seemed like a real human.


    It was an elder wearing long, blue robes. His hair and brows were snowy white, and his face slightly pink. There was a light in his eyes. Although his face looked a little stiff, on the whole, he was not at all different from a real person. His skin, eyes, lips, hair, nose, and other features would pass measure without the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    He was not tall, and now stood with his hands sped behind his back, fixing a cold stare at Wu Yu. He wore two swords on his back, whose hilts were white and ck. This person looked like a swordsman. He stood before Wu Yu with an impassive face.


    But with the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu could see that besides the skin-deep realism, what was within was instead very high-grade precious treasures. They had to have at least nine spiritual marks or more, and there were many different materials. The handiwork of theirposition was rather sophisticated, and there were hundreds of thousands of Puppet Spirit Designs. It was much more than Wu Yu''s own 10,000 Dragons Staff, and weaved even more tightly!


    In truth, this puppet''s value was very high, at least 10 times that of the Skeletal me Dragon. It was far better than many advanced dao treasures. Such a puppet was as good as a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator that could be used to protect a weaker ally. It was very useful. It was probably worth about the same as the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    Before, Wu Yu had thought that the Floating Dreams Pagoda was an advanced dao treasure. But from the looks of things now, that was impossible. This puppet was already as valuable as an advanced dao treasure. He could not confirm if there were more puppets after this one, but there probably were, and they would at least be as strong as this one.


    Bringing this puppet out, if others were not paying attention, they would think that it was a real person, and perhaps Wu Yu''s elder or some such.


    But Wu Yu also realized that this puppet was on apletely different level from the Skeletal me Dragon. Therefore, its lethality would be hard to deal with. It should be very high indeed, because such a puppet could not die! To master it, he had to destroy it. Although he had two bodies, he still felt the pressure.


    The puppet beckoned and dered indifferently to Wu Yu, "This humble creature''s name is the Dignified Sword Elemental. If you wish to teach me a lesson, do so by all means." And then it unsheathed the two swords from behind it. The two swords were made of the same material as his body. As he gripped them, they fused together. The two swords were naturally also densely covered in spirit designs. When he gripped the swords in his hands, he was aplete entity.


    The Dignified Sword Elemental stood with swords held level. Sword qi surged forth, howling within the Floating Dreams Pagoda with power enough to blow the skies apart. This puppet would be difficult to deal with indeed.


    There was no real need to waste words on this puppet. All he needed to do was defeat it. Therefore, Wu Yu''s two bodies each employed their respective moves and pressed the Dignified Sword Elemental!


    "Yin Yang Sword Will."


    As though he had seen all too many simr scenes, the Dignified Sword Elemental faced attacks from Wu Yu''s real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar with the same expression. He employed his Offensive Spirit Designs stored within his arsenal, and his twin swords of ck and white shed out with unparalleled deadliness!


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!" On the left, the Dark North Royal Obelisk in the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s hands morphed into a long whip that snaked out like a dragon. As it shifted, it gnashed with a grating sound. Both the spikes and the whip¡¯s tip were supremely sharp, and a violentsh from it seemed to raise the dark sea itself. From within the sea, a mystical dragon swam, headed straight for the Dignified Sword Elemental.


    "Barren Great Dao Finger!"


    Before using this dao technique, Wu Yu first used the Unshackled Doppelganger. The golden Immortal Ape plucked out his hairs and blew on them. 10,000 clones appeared, forming a barricade within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. One Wu Yu followed the next. With the real body as the focal point, all of them used the dao technique at the same time!


    Wu Yu''s finger shot out in a direction, and a huge beast followed with a withering aura to it. The huge beast had neither arms or legs, but a huge mouth that opened wide and lunged towards the Dignified Sword Elemental. All life fell before the mouth, and all turned barren! In this process, 10,000 simr beasts were concentrated in this huge beast, making it even more substantial. They transformed into Barren Beasts and flew out as well. The power that he had unleashed wasparable to What the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s Dark North Royal Obelisk was outputting.


    Whoosh!


    The Dignified Sword Elemental was not at all fazed. He established his Yin Yang Sword Will and then both swords jabbed forwards. Two simple sts of sword qi, one ck and one white. The ck one was full of a sinister sword will, and faced the real body, while the white sword will zed hot, and was directed at the Dark North Royal Obelisk!


    Weng!


    At this time, Wu Yu noticed that the entire Floating Dreams Pagoda seemed to be feeding energy into the Dignified Sword Elemental. Perhaps this level of puppet was the true core of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Therefore, the power that it could call upon wasmensurablyrger. The simple Yin Yang Sword Will attack had unleashed an umon deadliness with a tremendous prative effect. As the sword will came cutting forward, it pierced the mouth of the Barren Beast and passed through, causing Wu Yu''s finger technique to crumble instantly.


    His Offensive Spirit Design was that powerful, and Wu Yu waspletely surprised by it. The same was happening on the other side. The Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dark North Royal Obelisk together could not defeat their opponent. Instead, a single st of sword will from the opponent had rent Wu Yu''s two attackspletely asunder. If not for his quick evasion, those vicious sword qi sts could have damaged Wu Yu''s bodies significantly.


    Wu Yu had not faced a true sword cultivator in a long time now. This Dignified Sword Elemental was an unparalleled sword cultivator, and specialized in fast, urate, and deadly moves. That st of sword will just now had been exactly thus!


    Wu Yu realized how difficult this opponent was to deal with. And he was given no chance for second thoughts. After the Yin Yang Sword Will, he moved with blinding relocating speed and closed the distance in a sh. When he appeared, swords crossed, his spirit designs were still whirling away. He was probably about to unleash another attack.


    This was the advantage of puppets. Their Offensive Spirit Designs were faster than those of martial cultivators, and their attacks would chain with no pauses. More, they were unafraid of death, which was truly a difficult point to deal with.


    "Fish Trawler!"


    The Dignified Sword Elemental attacked with simplicity and power, and Wu Yu was dazzled by both. An even more terrifying attack was impending! The two swordsbined to create aplex taichi pattern. Yin and yang fishes swam head to tail, and the taichi design continued to swirl. And then it began to grow bigger, appearing above the heads of Wu Yu''s two bodies!


    In the next instant, the taichi design ttered with the din of thousands of sts of sword qi. Some were ck, and others white. The speed of attack was extremely terrifying, and virtually impossible to defend against. It also had incredible prating power, and created tens of thousands of little bursts of sword qi within Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body. Wu Yu''s real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar''s attacks werepletely negated. This savage attack forced Wu Yu to flee from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. When he appeared outside, both bodies looked at each other. Clearly, he had lost this battle.


    "Incredible." Wu Yu was not at all discouraged. The stronger the puppet in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the happier he was.


    The only regret he had was that it seemed like he would not be able to sessfully challenge the Dignified Sword Elemental any time soon.


    After he rested and recuperated, he prepared himself and again engaged the Dignified Sword Elemental. Although he was able to dodge the Fish Trawler this time around, the Dignified Sword Elemental had even stronger attacks, and Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body did not provide the advantage it formerly had. Therefore, he lost his second attempt as well.


    It seemed like just a bit more would do it, but the gap was actually huge. Because Wu Yu not only had to defeat his opponent, but he had to smash it into powder. Otherwise, his opponent would simply regenerate. Therefore, Wu Yu fought it a few more times, but continued to fail. This proved that their ability was not up to par yet.


    After persisting a few more times, Wu Yu finally gave it up. He felt that he had to grow stronger before trying again. Right now, his fights were just shy of seeding. Of course, the Dignified Sword Elemental was awesome. He did not show mercy, and fighting him in order to hone one''s dao was not a bad method. Through multiple battles with him, Wu Yu had grown to understand his spirit designs.


    This was his first time losing to a puppet.


    After his defeat, he thought for a while.


    "If I can enter the Bloody Yan Cave and fight the Ghostly Artificer, that''s not bad either. It''s meaningless to linger here. If I''m still not his match, then I''ll discover my shorings from that."


    With the experience gained from facing the Dignified Sword Elemental, he was now unafraid of the Ghostly Artificer. Besides, he was very curious about the Bloody Yan Cave. After making up his mind, he again headed deeper into the Infernal Inferno.

 Chapter 855: A World of Good and Evil

    <h4>Chapter 855: A World of Good and Evil</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    From Wu Yu''s point of view, the Dignified Sword Elemental was without weaknesses. A cold-blooded entity that loved battle,pared to the more lively Ghostly Artificer. But there was also a chance. Between the two, the Ghostly Artificer should be easier to deal with than the Dignified Sword Elemental, and he might have a chance to kill him.


    And against the Ghostly Artificer, he could also use the Skeletal me Dragon.


    Also, Wu Yu had caught a glimpse of the huge castle of the Bloody Yan Cave previously, and he wanted to take a look within.


    After spending most of a day traversing the swelteringly hot Infernal Inferno, he finally reached the Bloody Yan Cave again. The huge sphere was densely covered in skulls, and each barred ess to the citadel.


    The citadel of the ghostly cultivators.


    Right now, many wereing and going from the Bloody Yan Cave. The strongest were at the Dao Querying Realm, while the weakest ones were at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. There were even some Jindan Dao Realm children sticking their heads out from within.


    Wu Yu had already gathered information. He had captured many Ghostly Yan Tribe members before and questioned all of them. In the outer perimeter of the Bloody Yan Cave, there were quite a few spirit designs meant to stop the Yan Huang Tribe. However, they were of little consequence and would not be used often. After all, the energy expenditure was too great. But if any Yan Huang Tribe member barged in alone, they would immediately encounter a few major spirit designs.


    From a distance, there were many spirit designs standing in Wu Yu''s way. However, as he neared the Bloody Yan Cave, there would be fewer. There were only perimeter guards. If the Yan Huang Tribe could reach the vicinity of the Bloody Yan Cave, then they were pretty much doomed anyway.


    Wu Yu had no idea how to control where his somersaultnded, but after many tries, he roughly knew the distance it covered. Calcting backwards from the endpoint of the Bloody Yan Cave, he measured his starting point and readied himself for a single jump in. That way, he would not trigger the numerous Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs.


    Of course, this was risky. A slip up wouldnd him directly in the spirit designs. He would definitely raise all the rms. Although Wu Yu was confident in jumping out again, he would be hard pressed to make another infiltration if they had their guard up.


    "Best if I can seed in one shot."


    Wu Yu was done estimating his position. The Bloody Yan Cave was a good distance away, and he needed an uratending. But the second tier of the Somersault Cloud did not have this ability yet.


    "I''ll just have to wing it."


    With luck, he would slip in unnoticed. Without, so be it.


    After final adjustments, he took a deep breath. Firstly, he used his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, not to be bigger, but smaller. At his smallest, he only reached the average person''s calf, and Wu Yu''s speed was also faster. It was easier for him to conceal himself. The Full Moon of Nanshan would have been even more suited to this undertaking, as he could camouge himself directly, making him hard to be found.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan would frequently use this technique to spy on babes changing clothes and the like.


    "Go!"


    Merging with his Somersault Cloud, he leaped with it at speed. In a sh, Wu Yu found himself pressed up against a soft but blood-drenched thing. On second look, he saw that it was the outer wall of the Bloody Yan Cave! As he neared, he saw that it was like the innards of an animal. It was disgusting, and smeared with blood.


    The stench of blood here was extremely cloying. So the Bloody Yan Cave was not strictly a sphere. On closer examination, it was oval-shaped.... A stomach.


    "Yuck! Yuck!" Ming Long hollered.


    Wu Yu was currently physically shrunk. He looked about him, and realized that his luck was not bad. He had made it near the Bloody Yan Cave, and this was thanks to his frequent usage of the Somersault Cloud. Of course, his luck might not be this good next time. If he could seed even once or twice out of ten, that would be considered decent already.


    Looking around him, there were tunnels leading into the Bloody Yan Cave. There were also a few Ghostly Yan Tribe members about. Although they were weak, Wu Yu still kept his guard up. He first hid himself and then dived into a rtively small tunnel once he judged that the coast was clear. He charged in furiously, covering a few li[1] of ground. There was a faint light ahead, and after passing through, he found himself in a ghostly cultivator''s world.


    Within this huge sphere, the ghostly cultivators had built their citadel. This citadel was probably about the same size as the Immortal City of Northern Frost, albeit differently constructed. The citadel was built on the inner walls of the Bloody Yan Cave, and therefore especially fascinating. From the inner walls, Wu Yu did not see the sky and sun when he looked up, but rather another facade of the inner wall, almost pressing up against it.


    But this castle was a baleful sight. The stench of blood clung everywhere, and it was dimly lit. Ghostly shrieks and howls echoed, and it looked genuinely hellish. There were indeed quite a few of Ghostly Yan Tribe members around, but it was not very crowded. Because most were cruel in their manner, even taking to killing and plundering on the streets, many hid in their houses, which presumably had Defensive Spirit Designs and were a little safer.


    It looked like territory was very important within the Bloody Yan Cave. Because with territory came the ability to create Defensive Spirit Designs and protect one and one''s family. Otherwise, over-exposure to the outside would make one prone to bing a corpse on the street. Even with a house, they were vulnerable to break-ins and killings. All that he saw was shocking. This world was vast, and all sorts of societies existed. This one was a world of death.


    No wonder the ghostly cultivators were so savage and cruel. In such a harsh environment, only the harshest survived. Only the most cunning could design their survival. To live in such a world, one would have to treat and cultivate with great caution, and constantly leave a margin of safety or face deadly situations.


    Wu Yu''s current goal was modest. He was good at being slippery, and this Bloody Yan Cave had a confusingyout that was easy to hide in. He could see that there might be many people here, but the limited space meant that the war over territory was very intense. As for the world ofva outside, those who headed out would be in by the Yan Huang Tribe. Or they could face the heat of the Bloody Yan Cave. Some of the Ghostly Yan Tribe members could linger outside, but there would always be family. Once the children were born, they could not live outside. They could not go anywhere before reaching the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. That was why the ghostly cultivators had to carve their own spaces within the Bloody Yan Cave.


    Or be eliminated!


    That was the harshness of their milieu....


    This was what the Yan Huang Tribe had forced them to.


    However, the Yan Huang Tribe was not in the wrong. The ghostly cultivators were mean-spirited, and they would wreak havoc when they cultivated outside. The Yan Huang Ancient Region could not allow them to sully the environment outside.


    Besides, the Yan Huang Tribe had given them a lifeline. From the Yan Huang Tribe''s perspective, the polluted tribes could live within this restricted space. Notmitting genocide was already generous.


    "If both are not in the wrong, then where does the wrong lie?"


    Wu Yu started to have his doubts about this cruel world, and was even a little discouraged. Before, he had dichotomized the world clearly into ck and white, but now he knew that everyone was a victim of bigger forces at work. No one had chosen to be a Ghostly Yan Tribe member, just like Wu Yu had not wanted to be a mortal. When they were born, their environment decreed their way of life and molded them into viciousness in order to ensure their survival. As for the children, what else could they fill their nk tes with?


    Wu Yu realized that he had thought too simply of this world. This world was not popted only by good and bad people. It did not mean that those outside were white and those here were ck. It was all a tangled mass. Everyone had their own fate, and no one could mock another''s life. All one could do was fight and take. Each person would move towards the direction they thought best.


    "This world is full of conflicts. I must stick to my own principles. That is my dao."


    He took a deep breath.


    He only experienced this blow after entering the Bloody Yan Cave. Right before his eyes, he saw Ghostly Yan Tribe members break through a family''s Defensive Spirit Designs and quickly ughter all within. They snatched the precious treasures and left cackling with glee. Wu Yu was so shocked that he was unable to help. Such things happened constantly throughout the Bloody Yan Cave, and he was powerless.


    "There are so many immortals up above. Do they not care about such wretched circumstances...."


    Wu Yu thought of the Sky Pce for the first time, and he thought of the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and other household legends....


    Suddenly, he understood what the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had told him over and over again. Why he had to constantly break the rules, and why he constantly had to straighten things out. It was because the Sky Pce was not a ce of justice either.....


    Wu Yu was still a human, and he did not dare to dream too wildly. But what he currently saw had nted the seeds. He could not forget the piteous cries of the Ghostly Yan Tribe''s children as they watched their parents dismembered, and they themselves in soon after. Their spirits were snatched away, imprisoned within the spirit designs of others. The stronger the despair, the stronger the dao treasure.


    "Thew of the world is too deep to be measured....


    "Good and evil cannot be determined. Devouring, plundering... all of it leaves one conflicted. Life or death, cruelty or suffering, all of it leaves one confused. Since it is all so confusing, I will not care about right or wrong for now. Perhaps I will understand it when I grow stronger."


    He calmed down. His priority was to flesh out his dao a little more.


    This did not affect his resolution, but simply broadened his perspective. He was no longer restricted to looking at a small part of dao, but could see the truly great dao, a dao that was more farsighted. He understood the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal better, and just what kind of being he was....


    As he flitted about here and there under concealment, no one would even dream that a Yan Huang Tribesman could enter the Bloody Yan Cave. Therefore, there were not many defenses in the Bloody Yan Cave. Many were at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and a few at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. There were even fewer at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, and those around him were hard pressed to discover Wu Yu.


    "Do you know where the Ghostly Artificer is?" Wu Yu had secretly caught someone who seemed to havee from a higher status. He did not let his victim see who he was as he questioned him.


    1. 1 li = 500 meters or 1,640 feet

 Chapter 856: Night Breeze Inn

    <h4>Chapter 856: Night Breeze Inn</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I... I don''t know...."


    "Lying is dying," Wu Yu stated tly.


    "I really don''t know...." The captive''s tears started rolling down. "But I know who knows. He has good information. I''ll take you there!"


    "Alright."


    With his captive leading the way, Wu Yu found another elder, one stronger than this one. Wu Yu froze him up in ice and buried him underground. He would be thawed out in half a month or so, and left unharmed.


    In the same way, Wu Yu caught hold of an elder and learned that the Ghostly Artificer was in an area with more experts known as the Bu Li City. He asked a few more people and got the same answer - Bu Li City. The Ghostly Artificer''s reputation was spreading recently, and news of him was abound in the Bloody Yan Cave. Therefore, quite a few knew about him, and some even knew that he was in the Night Breeze Inn in Bu Li City.


    After Wu Yu had confirmed this repeatedly, and also learned of the whereabouts of Bu Li City, he could basically confirm that the Ghostly Artificer was there.


    "Problem is, there are many experts there. If we fight, it will be very difficult to kill him there. But it¡¯s worth a try."


    He left his current area and headed for Bu Li City with speed.


    ......


    What Wu Yu did not know was that after he had infiltrated the Bloody Yan Cave, two people had appeared outside the Bloody Yan Cave.


    One of them was a dainty and fair girl, with short, neat hair at the shoulders, and glowing with health. She was charming and cute, and hugged azing white cat in her arms, which was currently napping contentedly, as though it knew the world revolved around it.


    This was the daughter of the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave - the young mistress Ye Xixi.


    Beside her was a strange being. It was likely a person, but it was covered in a freshyer of blood. This "blood person" constantly oozed blood that kept its body shape constantly changing, giving it a bizarre and frightening image.


    "Uncle Dian, Lazy says that he is hiding in the Bloody Yan Cave. Help me catch him quickly."


    The blood person stared into the depths of the Bloody Yan Cave. "That doesn''t seem likely. No Yan Huang Tribe member has infiltrated the Bloody Yan Cave in tens of thousands of years without creating a stir."


    Ye Xixi shook her head. "Lazy can''t be wrong. It''s special. But that guy is something special himself. I think his name was Wu Yu? He has amazing escaping techniques, and no spirit design can hold him. I think he must have used them to get in."


    "Alright, no problem. I''ll contact some friends in the Bloody Yan Cave and get them to seal it. And then we''ll set up an enormous tob for him. This little punk should think better of escaping from our clutches. He''s been a nuisance for a long enough time," the blood person said ominously.


    Ye Xixi was a little worried. "Uncle Dian, must it be such a big fuss? I only want you to catch him and let me give him a beating for taking my Elixir of Fire Spirit. You can''t kill him or harm him. He''s not a bad person. I just wanna vent my anger."


    "Got it. I understand." The blood person sent out several Message Talismans with a distracted tone. He was silent for a while, then said to Ye Xixi, "I''ve already told them. They will seal the Bloody Yan Cave after we enter. And then we will catch the fish."


    "Alright, hehe."


    The two headed in.


    "He''s already scampered into Bloody Yan Cave. If we don''t kill this guy off quickly and reveal our great n, then we''ll be in trouble...." The blood person stared into the Bloody Yan Cave with a somber expression.


    "Uncle Dian, what are you thinking about? Your brow''s all frowny," Ye Xixi asked curiously.


    "Nothing much, little girl. Don''t be so nosy. After dealing with your problem, I still have other things to settle. If I don''t finish my duties, your father will punish me," the blood person said to her in a warm tone.


    "Will he spank you?" Ye Xixi smiled.


    "Keke." The blood person did not borate. He turned around with a t smile.


    "My God. To be able to raise his daughter like this in this world, it''s a miracle."


    They soon entered the Bloody Yan Cave, then all the tunnels gradually shut down. From afar, the Bloody Yan Cave started to glitter and gleam with a bloody light.


    ......


    "Bu Li City." Wu Yu had roamed for a long time before he finally found Bu Li City. His first impression was that the architecture was constructed on arger scale here. It was even more baleful and dark, and many ces had green or rednterns that lit the ce eerily. The streets were much emptier and quieter, as the increased presence of experts here made ordinary people shy away from this ce.


    Bu Li City was huge, and it was not easy to find the Night Breeze Inn. Wu Yu had to capture some more people to ask them. He first infiltrated the deeper regions, where there were weaker people, then he captured someone suitable. It was not easy. Wu Yu had also gotten the name of the Night Breeze Inn here.


    The reason was that the Night Breeze Inn had a bit of a reputation here, and many who came from outside the Bloody Yan Cave would stay here. The security there was tight, so one would not be bothered by outsiders. It was a suitable ce for cultivation.


    The cluster of buildings before him was the Night Breeze Inn. The Night Breeze Inn was surrounded in Defensive Spirit Designs, and the buildings here were all beautifully designed, and their guise of opulence made it seem like it was not a ghostly cultivator ce.


    Although there were spirit designs, Wu Yu used the Spirit Pration Art to find the gaps and entered through them along with the internal security of the Night Breeze Inn. It was very peaceful within, and there were more than 100 pces. Wu Yu knew where the people were, and he also understood the Ghostly Artificer - his location would definitely be a lively ce.


    Within the Night Breeze Inn, there was a rather boisterous atmosphere in one ce, and Wu Yu crept over. As he neared, he saw that the garden of the pce had about 80 girls gathered, and they were all young. They were mostly at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and there were a few at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. On the whole, they had not been cultivating for more than a century, and were at the peak of their youth, when their vitality was blooming. These girls were allely and attractive, both in terms of figure and face. They were the finest of the lot, and each had their individual charms. They were all considered beauties amongst the Ghostly Yan Tribe. The noises that Wu Yu had heard before were partly from their steps. They were currently all in the garden, frowning slightly, and their faces flushed with worry. They also showed unease in their posture.


    However, they did not leave and did not move much, perhaps afraid of affecting those inside the pce.


    "Next, Concubine Ling Ye." The door of the pce opened to reveal a matronly hag with a severe expression. She looked intimidating as her eyes swept through their ranks. She found a frail girl and said, "The Ghostly Father is blessing you with instruction to move healthily towards a great dao. What are you dawdling for? There are so many girls out there in the world who don''t get such an opportunity. If not for your looks, you wouldn''t even get in the door."


    "Yes, Ma''am!" Concubine Ling Ye was a little flustered, her face pink as she tread down the broken path. Soon, unrestrained cries sounded from within,pletely unconcealed. They were probably having sex inside.


    But Wu Yu could see that life force was vanishing from within. On a closer look, he saw that the Ghostly Artificer was currently doing it with the girl who had just gone in. The initially youthful and lively girl was lost in her ecstasy, but the Ghostly Artificer was smiling coldly without a hint of pleasure. The girl in his arms withered with age and her flesh disappeared, leaving white bones behind. The Ghostly Artificer tossed them into a corner.


    "Another. How delicious." The Ghostly Artificerughed.


    This unknown technique of his was leeching life from them.


    There were more than 80 pitiable people outside, who were probably ignorant of what was transpiring within. Some were anticipating, while others were shy or afraid.


    In any case, he had found the Ghostly Artificer.


    Before Wu Yu had gotten a grasp on the situation, another girl walked in. She looked nervous, but under the old hag''s re, she still entered. The door shut with a bang.


    "Truly a vivid image - I see how cruel cultivation can be." Wu Yu could onlyugh bitterly.


    He did not want to consider whether this was right or wrong, or how evil it was. He had learned to follow his heart, and his heart right now wanted to kill the Ghostly Artificer. This was the answer he felt for, without any doubt.


    Perhaps he could save some innocent lives.


    At this moment, he was on the roof, while the Ghostly Artificer was undressing the beauty who had just entered. The old hag was enjoying the view from the side.


    "Beauties are truly heaven''s miracle," the Ghostly Artificer eximed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge eye appeared under his feet. The eye red at him angrily, brimming with fire. A st of sheer force sent the nervous girl flying out and sted her far, far away along with the other 80 girls!


    At this time, the Ghostly Artificer was still stunned. He was in the Bloody Yan Cave! In the Night Breeze Inn! This was evidently a Yan Huang Tribe attack. How was that possible!?


    While he was still stunned, the ceiling had already been melted away by the mes. The other eye was revealed above him, and it was a heavenly eye that judged the Ghostly Artificer. Fury was contained in this eye!


    Besides these two eyes, the Ghostly Artificer saw someone whom he had never expected to see. There was only shock when he saw Wu Yu.


    "It''s you!" The Ghostly Artificer''s eyes widened.


    This was the Bloody Yan Cave. How had Wu Yu appeared at the height of his entertainment....


    While he was still hesitating, the pair of eyes created two huge columns of fire trained on his location. The fearsome sea of fire drowned him within. The Ghostly Artificer''s screams rang out from within the Paradise''s Fiery Demise.

 Chapter 857: An All Out Trap

    <h4>Chapter 857: An All Out Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the Ghostly Artificer was at his most excited, happiest, and least expecting, as though he was about to achieve immortalhood, Wu Yu appeared suddenly and attacked with Paradise''s Fiery Demise!


    The Ghostly Artificer would not have known that it was a Yan Huang Tribe member who had attacked him if he had not seen Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu saw him drawing out his advanced dao treasure in haste.


    But Wu Yu''s sudden attack bought him some time. In the instant the power of Paradise''s Fiery Demise exploded, the Ghostly Artificer did not react strongly. He only used that Skull Bracelet to block and activate the Defensive Spirit Designs on it. In an instant, he trapped himself within like when he had trapped the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Wu Yu''s Paradise''s Fiery Demise followed closely. Two different fire pirs crashed violently. Even though this room in the Night Breeze Inn had been protected by many spirit designs, it was still utterly destroyed by Paradise''s Fiery Demise and evaporated into dust!


    Paradise''s Fiery Demise was quite powerful. Wu Yu was not sure of the Ghostly Artificer''s current situation. His defense was tough. However, that hasty defense of the advanced dao treasure should have been broken through by Paradise''s Fiery Demise. The fierce mes devoured the Ghostly Artificer! The Ghostly Artificer¡¯s whole body was instantly charred under the burn and crash, but he had not been decimated into dust. This meant that he was still alive.


    While Paradise''s Fiery Demise was top notch, Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was stillcking. It was not possible for him to kill a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert in one move.


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!"


    But Wu Yu had more than one attack. At the instant Paradise''s Fiery Demise wasunched from his real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s attack immediately exploded. This spirit design covered the Ghostly Artificer again. Under the shadow of the whip, the cover of fog, and sky full of mystical dragons, that ck mystical dragon roared. It swam and carried with it extreme coldness. It instantly froze the surroundings, making them into something like the Dark North Kingdom.


    First, it was extreme heat and burning. In the blink of an eye, it turned into extreme cold. The change wasrge. With thisrge difference, between the extreme heat and coldness, the Ghostly Artificer cursed furiously, "You dare to trespass into the Bloody Yan Cave? You really are daring. You''re dead for real now!"


    His voice was hoarse and carried a hint of pain. Obviously, Wu Yu''s sneak attack with his Paradise''s Fiery Demise had injured him. And when he spoke, Wu Yu did not miss this chance. His Heaven Devouring Avatar directly followed up with another attack!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The 10,000 mystical dragons rushed into the Ghostly Artificer from all directions at the same time. The Ghostly Artificer had just defended against Paradise''s Fiery Demise and then extreme coldness rushed at him an instantter. Each ck mystical dragon carried the dark coldness of the dark sea. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was hidden among them and expanded the devouring ability of this spirit design. In an instant, the Ghostly Artificer found his body heat diminishing quickly. He was part of the Ghostly Yan Tribe and had simr physical attributes as the Yan Huang Tribe, so he had a lot of trouble defending against the icy coldness of the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    In an instant, 10,000 mystical dragons rushed over and plundered away all the surrounding heat. Wu Yu''s real body saw this with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Even though the Ghostly Artificer was resisting with all his might, Wu Yu had taken the first advantage. Under his barrage of attacks, the Ghostly Artificer could not retaliate at the moment. He was continuously being suppressed by Wu Yu!


    10,000 dragons roaring and soaring!


    Hu, hu, hu....


    When these long dragons whipped past the Ghostly Artificer, they chilled him to the point that the Ghostly Artificer''s face was deathly pale. Fierce fire burned on him, but the fierce fire was quickly absorbed and extinguished. He started to freeze. The power of cold during this speedy freezing permeated through him and seeped into the depths of his body. It continued to freeze his tendons, blood, and flesh.


    At this moment, when Wu Yu saw the Ghostly Artificer being suppressed by him, Wu Yu knew that under the circumstances of a sneak attack, he really could y the Ghostly Artificer!


    Previously, he was just trying his chances and had not expected things to progress so smoothly. This was likely a coincidentally weak moment for the Ghostly Artificer, and his tempo was totally overturned by Wu Yu.


    He watched the Ghostly Artificer freeze into cold ice. His whole body''s heat was devoured by Wu Yu. Although he was still alive, his whole body had be deathly quiet. He was heavily injured. This was the perfect opportunity for him to continue his onught and achieve victory! Hence, he immediately made a decision. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was responsible for maintaining the freezing of his opponent, while his real body held the Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff. Previously, he had transformed with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Now he used the Violent Art and aimed directly for the Ghostly Artificer''s head!


    If he hit him with this much strength, the Ghostly Artificer would probably crumble into dust.


    Wu Yu felt that he was really lucky. That Unbounded Sky Pir in his imagination was probably even waving at him.


    But he did not expect backup to arrive so quickly!


    They were not only fast, but strong. At this instant, many people arrived at the sky above the Night Breeze Inn. They were all elders and were ghostly cultivators stronger than the Ghostly Artificer!


    In this soul shocking moment, Wu Yu even saw Ye Xixi. He instantly understood that Ye Xixi was the first to discover him here. If not, there would not have been so many strong people gathered here within such a short time.


    When he saw her, Wu Yu knew that those surrounding him were probably the strongest of the Bloody Yan Cave. There was no luck to be considered when facing people who were at least at Qu Yin''s level. This was especially true when two of them gave Wu Yu an even more terrifying feeling. If he faced them directly, he would probably die with a snap of that person''s fingers!


    Hence, his hairs stood!


    He now had the opportunity to kill the Ghostly Artificer, but he knew that if he proceeded in doing so, he would be entirely in the control of these strong people. They were horrifyingly powerful! At this moment, they had just arrived and were in no hurry to handle Wu Yu. They first took control of the whole area. It looked like they wanted to trap Wu Yu here securely!


    Hence, in the first instant he sensed danger, Wu Yu immediately made a decision.


    He gave up on attacking, and before the others gathered, he met his avatar and integrated it into his body with the Somersault Cloud. Before all the control and suppressionnded on his body, he somersaulted!


    "Don''t think of escaping!"


    These few had already discussed strategies to handle Wu Yu. They were confident in trapping him. Besides, at this moment, even the whole Bloody Yan Cave was sealed. They did not believe that Wu Yu could escape from so many tiers of spirit designs and from a sealed Bloody Yan Cave!


    Before they came, they must have understood Wu Yu''s escape method and done a few preparations and discussions. In the instant they arrived, they directly threw a few dao treasures onto the ground and activated many talismans. These were all for controlling space and locking down the area. It was a n that would make it impossible for Wu Yu to leave!


    These master-level characters of the Ghostly Yan Tribe who had trained for 300 years and above were all trying to think of a way to capture Wu Yu. They used powerful methods and were confident that with so many people taking the initiative, it would be no problem capturing even another of their level, much less a young chap like Wu Yu.


    Of course, they were impressed with Wu Yu''s quick reaction. They also sensed Wu Yu''s appearance and big battle with the Ghostly Artificer. They rushed over and might¡¯ve identally left tracks.


    In this critical moment, at the same instant they unleashed their moves, they watched Wu Yu somersault.


    Weng!


    Instantly, something unbelievable happened.


    Wu Yu instantly disappeared.


    At least he had disappeared from their sight. As for whether he was still in the Bloody Yan Cave, they did not know at the moment.


    They were stunned, and each of them had a darker expression than the other. Of course, it was not just one of them who was embarrassed. Hence, the topic of discussion quickly changed.


    An elder searched his surroundings and said, "The Bloody Yan Cave is sealed. He might not have left."


    "Forget it. He can exit the sealed Bloody Yan Cave if he can run away even under our control. I''ve seen it. His mystique has the effect of travelling through space. It is as though he went into another space."


    "How did this youth get such a powerful mystique!? He must be someone who had life-changing opportunities in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Continue sealing the Bloody Yan Cave. Let''s see if he can get out."


    "This is the most critical period for our Ghostly Yan Tribe since ancient times. If this kid has such a way of escape, he must be roaming about. We must not let him destroy our great n! We must get rid of him quickly or kill him."


    "It''s best if we dig those mystiques and dao techniques from him. Then we''ll be stronger."


    They discussed it sinisterly. Ye Xixi looked at them and was a little stunned. She realized that Uncle Dian and the others were not chasing after Wu Yu for her.


    "Pass the orders down. A Yan Huang Tribe member has infiltrated our territory. Make Wu Yu''s portrait public. Order everyone to report immediately upon seeing this Wu Yu. Whoever can capture Wu Yu will be rewarded an advanced dao treasure!"


    They had made a decision.


    Such a piece of news would indeed excite the whole Ghostly Yan Tribe, especially those who wanted an advanced dao treasure. When they confirmed that Wu Yu was not within the Bloody Yan Cave, many Ghostly Yan Tribe members from the various bases of the Ghostly Yan Tribe emerged. They started looking for traces of Wu Yu outside, in the Infernal Inferno. News that Wu Yu had actually almost killed the Ghostly Artificer and escaped under the pursuit of many strong elders also quickly spread among the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    As for Wu Yu, he could not help but sigh. The Somersault Cloud was too powerful. He could actually escape from such a perilous situation. It was practically an escape from death.


    Of course he also felt speechless. After missing this opportunity to kill the Ghostly Artificer, it would be even more difficult to kill him in future, as the Ghostly Artificer would definitely not dare to leave the Bloody Yan Cave.


    After he came out, he only saw that the Bloody Yan Cave had been sealed. Now it would be difficult to enter.


    He needed to leave this ce first and recollect himself before carefully thinking about his next step. He had sessfully gained the Paradise''s Fiery Demise and had no way of killing the Ghostly Artificer now. He concluded that he could only continue his exploration into the depths.

 Chapter 858: Giant Skull

    <h4>Chapter 858: Giant Skull</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    What Wu Yu wanted most now was improvement.


    He had just achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation level. For his four great mystiques, he had just gained improvements for the Unshackled Doppelganger and the Eyes of Fire and Gold. His Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud weregging behind.


    He studied them daily, but there was still a great distance from his current level to the next.


    Thinking carefully, he was unlikely to have a breakthrough.


    He required great patience now. Since he had failed to kill the Ghostly Artificer, he decided to explore the Infernal Inferno.


    "What is at its deepest ce? Will it really be the 10,000 Levels of Hell where ghostly immortals live?"


    It was rumored that there were 10,000 levels in hell and for many years, and the undead ghostly immortals roamed throughout those halls.


    This question that Wu Yu considered followed the same logic as one flying up into the highest point in the sky and reaching the Sky Pces. No one knew the answer.


    But he still wanted to know the answer.


    He turned small using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and drove the Somersault Cloud. He needed no guide and headed downwards. He went wherever the heat was the strongest. After he absorbed the Elixir of Fire Spirit into his eyes, he realized that he was more sensitive to heat, mes, and temperature. No change could escape his eyes.


    This time, Wu Yu obviously sensed more activity as he went down. There seemed to be more and more people.


    And from afar, Wu Yu had heard that most of these people were here for him.


    For instance, now he could see that there was a group of ghostly cultivators in front. They were cooperating and arranging some spirit design. This spirit design was halfplete and could not be used at the moment. These ghostly cultivators were currently drawing the major parts of this spirit design and arranging the design base. The parts drawn wouldbine into the basic Heaven and Earth Spirit Design. They were very busy. One could tell that when this spirit design waspleted, its power would be great.


    "Be quick. Let''s try to finish this within six hours!"


    "We still don''t know where that Yan Huang Tribe guy called Wu Yu is. Will we really bump into him?"


    "This depends on luck. But as long as we capture him, we can get an advanced dao treasure from the Great Sage of the Bloody Yan Cave. It will not be a simple advanced dao treasure. So many people havee out of all the bases. They are all setting up suppression and trapping spirit designs. There are so manypetitors. It is really up to luck whether we can seed or not."


    "That''s true. Brothers, let''s try our luck. Who knows, we might be lucky, and that''d be awesome."


    They were chatting, but their hands did not stop working.


    "What did this Yan Huang Tribe member do to anger so many strong people? I heard that he secretly infiltrated the Bloody Yan Cave? And almost killed the Ghostly Artificer? Is it because he embarrassed our Ghostly Yan Tribe?"


    "It should be, but to directly announce a reward and make things so grand and public, to make so many peoplee out, they are overestimating this Wu Yu a little too much. But who cares, we just have to focus onying out our trap and waiting for Wu Yu to take the bait!"


    "Our Ghostly Yan Tribe willy down an all-out trap again. So many spirit designs. I''ll let those Yan Huang Tribe members who dare to wander in so deep understand what a trip with no return is!"


    "That''s nothing. One day, our Ghostly Yan Tribe will escape from this hellish ce and take back everything that belonged to us in the rich soil of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. We''ll build a kingdom of our own!


    ¡°For so many years, we have never forgotten the desires deep in our hearts! All of them wille true as long as we are strong enough!"


    It seemed like every time the Ghostly Yan Tribe talked about this, their eyes would turn bloodshot and they would be flushed with fighting spirit. Wu Yu could understand that this was the greatest desire of the entire tribe. They hated the Yan Huang Tribe, and when it came to this, the Ghostly Yan Tribe possessed extremely strong will.


    Wu Yu passed by this group and descended further. He saw more Ghostly Yan Tribe people. Some were patrolling and searching for him. Some had already set up their spirit design and were waiting for him to fall into their traps. Some were still in a hurry cing their spirit design.


    Pretty much everyone he saw was discussing his antics and their attempts to capture him.


    "I only infiltrated the Bloody Yan Cave and hurt the Ghostly Artificer. Do they have to pursue me at such a grand scale? Perhaps the Ghostly Artificer is someone rted to the Great Sage of the Bloody Yan Cave?"


    From what Wu Yu knew, that was not possible. If that were the case, the Ghostly Artificer would only need to go to the Great Sage directly and need not stay at the Night Breeze Inn.


    "Or perhaps Ye Xixi hated that I snatched the Elixir of Fire Spirit and seeked her elders'' help to take revenge? That should not be it. She could find me. As long as she brought the All Amalgamating Cat and a strong person along, there would be no need for this scale of search."


    Wu Yu was filled with doubts.


    But now he was cautious and did not move too fast. Hence, he did not enter any spirit designs by ident. He now had the Spirit Pration Art and Eyes of Fire and Gold, which were more adept at observation. The average spirit design trap could not escape his eyes.


    "While these Ghostly Yan Tribe members are all nearby, they are great in number. Many emerged from the various bases of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, but even the Bloody Yan Cave cannot trap me. How could they possibly catch me?" This was Wu Yu''s other question.


    He would not give up until he understood why.


    "Could it be that they want you to see their scale of operation and make you fearfully respectful of them? This is to force you to recognize their strength and make you leave on your own to return to your Yan Huang Tribe territory?" Atst, it was the knowledgeable Ming Long who provided Wu Yu an answer.


    Wu Yu thought carefully and then said in a deep voice, "That''s logical. The average person would see such a grand scale of operation with people everywhere trying to catch him. If I were only here for the Ghostly Artificer, then at this moment, I''d probably find things difficult and leave."


    He thought that based on the abilities of that group of people from the Bloody Yan Cave, they would obviously know that while there were many outside trying to catch Wu Yu, these people would never be able to catch someone that even they could not control. Even if these people had such ability, they would not make a move, because of advanced dao treasure.


    But this led to a bigger question. "Why are they in a hurry to chase me away?"


    "Heavens know. Perhaps they are plotting something sinister against the Yan Huang Tribe. Over the years, they have plotted many times but always failed. Simply put, the fate of the Ghostly Yan Tribe is to struggle. This happens very often. They just use various weird methods to retaliate."


    Wu Yu thought about it. He was indeed curious about what arrangement the other party had made. However, now was not the right time. If the All Amalgamating Cat did not exist, then he could try to find out.


    The other point was that there were many strong people in the Ghostly Yan Tribe. If he met one that could control him, he would be in trouble. Hence, he had to keep a low profile.


    "You want me to leave, but no way."


    Wu Yu would not actively try to find out what they were going to do, but he was not leaving either. He followed his original n and went deep into the Infernal Inferno, keeping a low profile. asionally, he would use the Somersault Cloud to change his position to prevent the All Amalgamating Cat from finding him.


    "I don''t know what method the All Amalgamating Cat used to find me."


    He descended and realized that it indeed felt as though the entire Ghostly Yan Tribe was out looking for him. If he were part of any of the Eight Major Armies and he met so many Ghostly Yan Tribe people, he would¡¯ve killed as many as he could. The amount of merits he would receive would probably be enough for him to be a heaven dragon general.


    The surrounding magma''s temperature continued to rise. The Ghostly Yan Tribe members that he met became stronger. Wu Yu realized that after so many years of resting, there were many strong people in the Ghostly Yan Tribe. He did not know how many more were in the various bases.


    They each possessed the power to build a small kingdom in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    He did not care about them and continued going deeper. He did not move fast. 10 dayster, he realized that there were finally fewer people in his surroundings. That was because the surrounding magma was extremely hot. Even the Ghostly Yan Tribe members would not be able to persist if they weren¡¯t at a high cultivation level.


    Golden magma was rippling everywhere like melted iron. Wu Yu was now deep in the sea. Even his Eyes of Fire and Gold could hardly prate this magma and see far.


    There were fewer people and fewer spirit design. Now that he was freer, he went further into the depths of the Infernal Inferno.


    Wu Yu looked down and said emotionally, "I should have passed through all the bases of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Now I''m going deeper, and that is somewhere that even the Ghostly Yan Tribe cannot go. I don''t know how many people from the Yan Huang Tribe have been to this ce."


    Exploring unknown worlds made him extremely excited. He did not think too much and continued venturing deeper. The temperature of the magma here made it difficult for the Ghostly Yan Tribe members to survive. Even if they wanted to reach such depths, they could not withstand the temperature surrounding Wu Yu now.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu saw that there was something huge in the deep end of the magma. It seemed like a gigantic, pitch ck sphere.


    He became cautious because this might be the true nexus of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. He thought that he had already passed by all their defences.


    He avoided it a little and continued to go down. Along the way, he saw three more bases of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, which were almost the same size as the Bloody Yan Cave. They looked a little strange. One of them was a little like a mountain with five peaks. He could not see anything special about the other one, and the one in front of him was a sphere. However, it was too far away, so he could not see clearly for the time being.


    However, when Wu Yu got closer, he found out that this base was 10 times the size of the Bloody Yan Cave! It was probably veryrge, and it should be the ce in the deepest part of the Infernal Inferno. Although Wu Yu could not see it clearly now, he was sure that it was the ming Devil Cave.


    As the ming Devil Cave was the core of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, it was said to be at the deepest part of the Infernal Inferno. He had not expected to stumble across it.


    He was curious and kept getting closer. When he saw the appearance of the ming Devil Cave, he was shocked. Because the ming Devil Cave looked like a giant, ck skull!


    "What a gigantic skull!" Wu Yu was shocked. The skull looked life-like, just like the one that would appear after a real person died. But how gigantic must the person have been to have such arge skull?

 Chapter 859: Glass Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 859: ss Lamp</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu could not resist a closer look.


    Of course, the closer he got, the more realistic this skull looked. Although it was pitch-ck, like ink, the bone definitions were basically the same as an ordinary skull''s. It did not look like it was carved or forged, but rather a natural object.


    The Bloody Yan Cave was about the same size as the Immortal City of Northern Frost, while the ming Devil Cave was about 10 times the size of the Bloody Yan Cave, and was close to the scale of the Dark North Capital. This huge skull castle was a disconcerting sight for Wu Yu.


    There were many strange and fascinating ces in the world, many more than Wu Yu had imagined.


    The Taigu Immortal Path, the Alternate World, the Infernal Inferno, etc. These ces were probably plentiful throughout the Jambu Realm, as well as the legacies of ancient martial cultivators, the treasure hoards of vanquished nations of history. From the records, many had yet to be rediscovered.


    Although this ming Devil Cave was quite fascinating, from his experience at the Bloody Yan Cave, he knew it could be fatal for him to barge in. Therefore, Wu Yu observed for a while, then prepared to move on. He skirted the ming Devil Cave and continued downwards.


    The orifices of the ming Devil Cave skull were entrances. He could see many experts of the Ghostly Yan Tribe guarding them. It would probably be much harder to enterpared to the Bloody Yan Cave. This was the most important base of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, and probably had countless Defensive Spirit Designs andrge scale killing formations set up everywhere.


    "I wonder just how powerful Ye Xixi''s father, the ming Devil Cave''s Holy Master, is. Ghostly cultivators can be ghostly immortals when they reach the limit. I wonder if he is ted to reach that."


    Wu Yu was a little curious.


    These were the most elite in the Jambu Realm.


    Luo Pin had already reached that level.


    Immortal beasts had naturally already reached immortalhood.


    For demons, the situation was a little less straightforward. After experiencing their crises, some demons descended to the 10,000 Levels of Hell, where they would be demon immortals. They might also rise to the Sky Pce and be true immortal beasts through a thorough metamorphosis.


    Immortal beasts in the mortal realm and immortal beasts in the Sky Pce were onpletely different levels. Immortal beasts in the mortal realm came from bloodlines, and their numbers were few.


    Immortals, ghostly immortals, demon immortals, and immortal beasts. All of them were the ultimate forms that mortal martial cultivators, ghostly cultivators, and demons could reach in this life, and that was Wu Yu''s goal!


    "After passing the ming Devil Cave, there will probably be no more Ghostly Yan Tribe members. At such magma temperatures, Ghostly Yan Tribe members not at the Dao Querying Realm cannot possibly endure."


    Heading down, he indeed encountered no more spirit designs. The Ghostly Yan Tribe had no need to set defenses here. Their only enemy was the Yan Huang Tribe, and this was the backyard of their major camp.


    For Wu Yu, this was also hard to bear. While withstanding it with his Invincible Vajra Body, he even had to supplement it with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to make things a little morefortable.


    He wanted to see just how deep the Infernal Inferno went, and how hot it would run. He wanted to know his own limits.


    Or whaty at the end of the Infernal Inferno!


    With an attitude of challenging his limits, he continued to go deeper, and this was a process much like ascending to heaven. At the end, there could not be any Ghostly Yan Tribe members. It was a deep sea of magma. Besides magma, all that could endure were the rocks. After years of being imbued with the fiery spiritual qi of the magma, even the ordinary rocks would have spiritual marks.


    Deeper! Deeper!


    Where the limit was, there Wu Yu would go.


    He would not turn back before his Invincible Vajra Body was at its limit and he would lose his life if he went deeper.


    Frequently, Wu Yu had to hold on as though he were trying to absorb the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    His indomitable will was the strongest pir of strength and weapon that he had.


    As he continued downwards, Wu Yu himself lost track of how far he had progressed, and how much time had passed. But there seemed to be no end to the Infernal Inferno.


    It seemed like the Ghostly Yan Tribe only lived in the middle of the Infernal Inferno, and not at the deep end. Wu Yu could not ascertain how far down he was. Perhaps he was only in the middle now.


    A few days passed, and there was nothing around him. Not even demons or Spirits of the Universe were present. Apletely deathly, empty view, with nothing but roiling magma.


    At this time, Wu Yu was basically hard pressed to hold on. He knew that he might not make it to the end.


    "I wonder if others have gone deeper than I have." He paused to rest, surveying his surroundings with the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    After merging with the Elixir of Fire Spirit, his Eyes of Fire and Gold''s prative vision had been enhanced, especially their heat sensitivity. From his position, he discovered a slight disturbance in a certain direction as he scanned. There was a region that seemed especially hot, and exceptionalpared to its vicinity.


    "Elixir of Fire Spirit?" Wu Yu had absorbed an Elixir of Fire Spirit before, and so he was quite sensitive to it still. From his position, he very quickly sensed that there was something simr to his Eyes of Fire and Gold over there.


    It might very well be an Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    Although his Paradise''s Fiery Demise had already beenpleted, an Elixir of Fire Spirit was still very useful for Wu Yu. After a period of observation, he decided to forgo his descent and changed direction to move towards that region he had spotted.


    He flew very quickly on the Somersault Cloud. The closer he got, the stronger the feeling in his eyes. When he met the Elixir of Fire Spirit, his eyes seemed to exude joy, as though they had found their kind.


    However, the Elixir of Fire Spirit was exceptionally mischievous. It zoomed around within the magma as though a fish in the deep sea.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Wu Yu had heard the voice already, and sped over. As expected, he saw the Elixir of Fire Spirit, a bunch of red liquid, yfully zipping about. From its volume, it looked more than thest bit of Elixir of Fire Spirit that Wu Yu had the other time, perhaps close to twice the amount.


    "Hu!"


    Wu Yu charged up with the Somersault Cloud''s great speed.


    However, in the depths of boiling magma, his speed was severely affected, and the Elixir of Fire Spirit fled quickly upon seeing him. This chase would not be easy.


    Luckily, there was no one contending with him for it this time.


    The Elixir of Fire Spirit continued to flit here and there. Anyone else would have been thrown off long ago, but Wu Yu was different. His Eyes of Fire and Gold were locked on to it. Although the spirit was quick, he was gaining on it. The only problem was that the Elixir of Fire Spirit was moving downwards diagonally, which meant that Wu Yu would have to go deeper into the Infernal Inferno to chase it. Wu Yu would not care about this at this time. He gritted his teeth and endured the heat, keeping up the chase!


    Boom!


    Wu Yu''s advance through the magma stirred it up!


    The deep sea had been churned by Wu Yu!


    This Elixir of Fire Spirit was too agile. A few times, Wu Yu neared it, but was unable to lock it down with the Dark North Royal Obelisk! The key was that it was taking a strange route. The further it went, the hotter the temperature that Wu Yu''s body had to bear. His skin was already charred. Although it continued to regenerate, at some point, it would burn faster than it could regenerate. At that time, Wu Yu would be in trouble. This forced Wu Yu''s speed to decrease as well!


    He was quite depressed.


    "The meat in my jaws is about to escape?"


    He was not content with that. He continued to pour on the speed with the Somersault Cloud!


    RUMBLE!


    At this time, a huge sound boomed out with a wave of magma.


    Chase! Chase!


    On this chase, Wu Yu ignored his surroundings. Not many people came to such depths of the Infernal Inferno. Besides, this ce was extremely vast, and therefore no one had been to this area before.


    Suddenly, he felt the heat break past his limit, and his speed was again discounted. The Elixir of Fire Spirit seized this opportunity to slip away before him, and seemed to have vanished.


    "Impossible!" Wu Yu sped forth, struggling through the pain he felt. He saw that the Elixir of Fire Spirit had indeed disappeared, but there was a strange object before him. It looked like a huge, ss bottle mouth, circr in shape. The Elixir of Fire Spirit had entered this area.


    A ss bottle in the depths of the Infernal Inferno?


    Although this ss bottle was transparent, what was inside was unclear. It seemed to be filled with magma, and the opening of the bottle indicated that it was something special.


    Although the Elixir of Fire Spirit had entered the bottle, Wu Yu was in no hurry to pursue. Instead, he circled the ss bottle, and discovered that it was actually amp, a little like the one that mortals put kerosene into. Although transparent, one could not see the contents clearly. He could see many cracks. This ssmp had been broken before, and he could feel waves of heat emanating from these cracks, as though something iparably hot lied within!


    As he recalled the Elixir of Fire Spirit that entered, Wu Yu suddenly had a sh of inspiration. An idea flitted past his brain, and Ming Long was first to speak it out. "This wouldn''t be the vessel that the Elixir of Fire Spirites from, would it? Something that came from Sky Pce...? Such a huge ssmp should be from Sky Pce. Could there be a lot more Elixirs of Fire Spirit within? The Elixir of Fire Spirit does not originally belong to the mortal realm. Could it havee from this broken ssmp?"


    This notion was a revolutionary thought. Wu Yu was shaken as well. Of course, he knew that such ces often came with their dangers. Therefore, he was still very cautious as he approached the ssmp.


    Although some ces were cracked, there was not arge enough opening for him to enter.

 Chapter 860: Six Worlds, Celestial King Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 860: Six Worlds, Celestial King Buddha</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He was now near the opening of the ssmp.


    The temperature here was probably close to what it was inside the ssmp. Hence, it was the hottest ce that Wu Yu could endure.


    Heat waves rolled towards him!


    Standing here, his blood and flesh burned. They were repeatedly burned red and charred.


    "The Infernal Inferno is so big, and this is well preserved even in such a deep ce. It means that no one has been here before.


    "As for me, if not for having absorbed the Elixir of Fire Spirit, if not for having just found that Elixir of Fire Spirit and chased it to this ce, I would not be here by ident.


    "As for whether this is my good luck or danger, I''ll know after I enter. Worst case scenario, I''ll use the Somersault Cloud to escape."


    Hence, Wu Yu absorbed the Somersault Cloud into his body and was prepared to escape at any time. After all, this broken ssmp was huge and ancient. It seemed like something a 10,000-zhang-tall[1] giant would use. It was filled with an ancient, primordial, primal aura. Yet it felt elegant and noble, as though it was not an item from the mortal world. However, it did not have any spiritual marks. Who knew what this was....


    After he was prepared, he first threw some random things in. There was no reaction. Then he sent one of his Unshackled Doppelgangers. A Wu Yu transformed from a single strand of hair stepped into this ssmp before Wu Yu entered it. When he stepped in, a fierce heat wave rolled over. This wave directly evaporated Wu Yu''s doppelganger into fog. He still did not see anything.


    Wu Yu could only enter with his real body.


    But he had a n in his heart. He knew that the inside of this ssmp was extremely hot. At this moment, he took a deep breath and directly rushed in. In that instant, it was indeed as though a mortal had fallen into a boiling pot of oil. It was so hot that his body felt like exploding. The average person would not be able to endure such a feeling. Even a martial cultivator at the Dao Querying Realm would probably be defeated at this moment.


    Wu Yu had at least forcibly held on for an instant. When his Eyes of Fire and Gold took a detailed look at the inside, even one instant was enough!


    In this moment of disorientation, Wu Yu saw that there was half a bottle of fiery red liquid in this broken ssmp. There was some left at the bottom of the bottle!


    This ssmp was very big. Half a bottle sounds like a little, but to Wu Yu, it was like ake. And this was a fiery red, burning, boilingke!


    Most importantly, it was impossible for him not to identify this with his eyes that had absorbed the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Thiske-sized half bottle of liquid was all Elixir of Fire Spirit!


    Thiske-sized Elixir of Fire Spirit was in the bottom of the ssmp. It was like a giant beast hiding and waiting at the bottom of the bottle.


    On thiske, there were hundreds of little bundles of Elixir of Fire Spirit jumping. They were like tiny fish that leapt from theke and zipped here and there. In other words, the Elixir of Fire Spirit that had led Wu Yu to his ce was one of these jumping fish, and the Elixir of Fire Spirit that Wu Yu had absorbed previously was one portion that had jumped out from here.


    Wu Yu''s feelings were indescribable. It was too scary to remain here and endure the scorching heat, so he quickly exited the ssmp and stood outside. It was only then that he collected his thoughts and calmed down.


    "My God, what is that? Don''t tell me that this is a bottle of Elixir of Fire Spirit!" Ming Long had not seen as clearly as Wu Yu had and hence was very agitated now. She was screaming away and dancing around.


    "Yes, there''s no mistake." Wu Yu confirmed her suspicions as soon as he calmed down.


    "How is this possible!? How could the mortal world possess so much Elixir of Fire Spirit - a legendary item that cannot possibly exist in the mortal realm!? Could it be that this ssmp is something that fell from heavens? If that is the case, then this is exinable! Something that fell from the heavens. Even if it was a spit bowl of immortals, it would be a rare, precious treasure. Quick, take this ssmp!" Ming Long was so excited that her words were jumbled up.


    "How do I take this? If this could be put into a Sumeru Pouch, that would be weird." A Sumeru Pouch could never withstand an item of this level. Just the Elixir of Fire Spirit could burn a Sumeru Pouch from the inside and turn it into ashes.


    "You''re right, I was too enthusiastic! But so much Elixir of Fire Spirit, you must take it for yourself. This will be very useful for you!" Ming Long said. She was so excited. It was as though she was Wu Yu instead.


    "What use would it have?" Wu Yu asked.


    "What a dumb question. It is to raise the Invincible Vajra Body to the fifth tier, of course!"


    "The Elixir of Fire Spirit helped me reach the Paradise''s Fiery Demise. This can also raise my Invincible Vajra Body?" Wu Yu was not too sure previously, but now that Ming Long had said it, then it was possible.


    "Of course. Aren''t you just spouting nonsense? If the amount of Elixir of Fire Spirit weren¡¯t so tiny before, I would not have told you to use it on your Eyes of Fire and Gold. This Elixir of Fire Spirit is most suitable for refining the body! I heard that martial cultivators who have just achieved immortality use the Elixir of Fire Spirit to refine their bodies. The effect is especially good. Besides, the amount inside is definitely enough for you! This must be the one and only time that the Jambu Realm has had so much Elixir of Fire Spirit. If you miss this, then you might not find anything else that will help you raise your Invincible Vajra Body in the Jambu Realm!"


    Previously, the Elixir of Fire Spirit that was the size of a tiny fish had already caused Wu Yu enough headaches. Once he thought of actually needing the entireke of Elixir of Fire Spirit to raise the tier of his Invincible Vajra Body, he was afraid and felt his whole body ache!


    Now he could imagine what sort of torture he would have to endure next.


    But Wu Yu was still exhrated and excited! It was unexpected that his exploration of the depths of the Infernal Inferno would reap him such great rewards. If he could continue to raise his Invincible Vajra Body, then the advantage of his physical body could return. He would be stronger and even harder to kill! And all this was what he dreamed of, what he desired!


    He entered again to look and confirm. He realized that indeed, there were too much Elixir of Fire Spirit inside.


    The heat energy that the Elixir of Fire Spirit possessed was much stronger than the crystal from the Fire Source Crystal Beast King he had used to refine his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. It was on an entirely different level.


    Such an immortal item belonged only in the Sky Pce!


    To Wu Yu, it was not spiritual art that obstructed his improvement of his Invincible Vajra Body, but materials and the heart of perseverance. Both were equally important. Now he had the materials, and. unexpectedly. it was something heavenly that might havee from the Sky Pce. The only thing hecked was the process of enduring. It was this process that blocked many people. Not everyone could seed in training the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Previously, it was a tiny amount of Elixir of Fire Spirit. Now he had so much. Wu Yu could totally imagine himself burning into ashes as soon as he went down. There was no need for any transformation.


    However, if he seeded, the benefits would be huge. Reaching the fifth tier was more than heaven-defying - it would shock even immortals. Just this amount would allow him to seed by half. This was enough to allow him to run rampant in the mortal world. After all, it was extremely difficult to encounter heavenly items in the mortal world like what Wu Yu had now.


    This Invincible Vajra Body was something that Wu Yu had received from the start from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha.


    If he wanted to seed, then he first had to be mentally prepared. Wu Yu stared at the entrance of the ssmp. He was in no hurry to enter. He needed to get into the right mindset. If he was not in his peak fighting and fearless state, it would only be harmful to enter recklessly.


    "At your stage, each tier of the Invincible Vajra Body will bringrge changes. These are all improvements in leaps and bounds.


    "The Elixir of Fire Spirit is crazy and incinerating, but it is said that many things even more intense than that exist in the heavens and Sky Pces.


    "Your life is fated to be filled with many impossible challenges. You do not need a smooth sailing path to immortality. What you want is to move forward, be fearless, be reborn, reverse everything!"


    Ming Long had experienced such pain before, so at this moment, she knew exactly what Wu Yu was thinking. Sometimes, the thoughts in one''s heart were dao itself! Dao had to be straightforward, firm, and individualistic. At least to Wu Yu now, that was how it had to be.


    This was the Infernal Inferno. Whatever decision he made had to be made quickly.


    "Think about it, if you seed, you can raise the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body to the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body!


    "The Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body can refine your body into six worlds. One body into six worlds! Each world will be guarded by a Celestial King Buddha!"


    "Your body will be like six worlds! As long as your worlds are not destroyed, you will not die. This practically means that you have six lives. Your enemy will only destroy one world if they kill you once. Then there will be five other worlds inside. Besides, after the battle, your six worlds can be recovered as well. This is the perfect form of Vajra!


    "Transforming your body into worlds is the deepest part of refining your body. It''s said that only immortals can do that, and you''re only at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. And this is six worlds!"


    "Six worlds, six Celestial King Buddhas - they are Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hom! They are the base of the six worlds! If the base remains, the world will not be destroyed! Only when these six Celestial King Buddha bodies are all wiped out in one go will you die. Such tough bodies, such tenacity, it''s much stronger than your current Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body!


    "And the key to all of this is in thiske of Elixir of Fire Spirit! This might be the best opportunity that you will have in your entire life! It depends on you whether you can grab it or not. While you now have the Heaven Devouring Avatar and possess extraordinary talent, you are still too young. Back in the day, I was about your age when I possessed the most mysterious moves. I was too prideful and did not work hard enough, was not careful enough. Hence, in the end, Inded in such a state. Sigh......"


    Ming Long sighed.


    She naturally knew that her circumstance were simr to Wu Yu¡¯s.


    "To be honest, now is the time you will most likely end up like me. Heavens-defying geniuses like us struggle much harder to survive.


    "Especially when your character hates losing.


    "So, if you want to survive, you must surpass yourself."


    1. 1 zhang = 3 and one-third meters or 3.six45 yards

 Chapter 861: Lanternlight Beast

    <h4>Chapter 861: Lanternlight Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Surpassing himself.


    In reality, the most difficult thing in the path of cultivation was not surpassing other geniuses. The most difficult thing was always surpassing oneself.


    This was because only by going over and beyond oneself could one achieve improvement and reach higher realms of dao. After all, every individual''s hard work and talent were limited. They had to break this limit each time and rise again and again. This was the toughest thing.


    Exceed oneself to be stronger, to achieve a deeper dao understanding. Naturally, this would also mean going past others.


    "The Invincible Vajra Body was never a precious treasure that is easily within reach, even if you possess spiritual art. The most difficult thing is still surpassing the limit of will and having a strong, unwavering heart even in the scariest of tests."


    Wu Yu stared at that ssmp. The look in his eyes deepened.


    His confidence was growing.


    From the start until now, his challenges had be increasingly difficult. Previously, when he obtained the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, it was a challenge that he had imagined would take his life. However, that was just a minor stumbling stone to Wu Yu now.


    This was a form of advancement.


    He no longer feared the things that he had found to be difficult previously. Wu Yu stood here and thought that perhaps many years from now, if he came across so much Elixir of Fire Spirit again, he could touch it as much as he liked, or even swim in it....


    That was the level he wanted to achieve.


    Ming Long''s failure and her advice now made Wu Yu more determined and to keep his heart steadfast. He clearly knew that if he missed some opportunities due to fear, he could never have them again.


    "Don''t think of my bright future. Death is but an instant. Perhaps I''ll lose everything in an instant.


    "So I must make good use of my time whilst I''m alive. I must grab hold of any opportunity to strengthen myself.


    "I want to be almighty!"


    At this moment, he had unwavering will. He screamed thest sentence after going through a period of struggle. At this point, he had no more concerns and stepped into the ssmp without a second thought. He would bear the most terrifying heat wave in this world!


    "Besides, I might not have much time. After all, the All Amalgamating Cat can find my position. If I stay in one ce for too long, it may find me."


    This was also the reason why Wu Yu had to make a firm decision fast.


    When he stepped into the ssmp, it was as though he had entered another world. The broken ssmp had a sealing effect on the heat waves of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Hence, even though Wu Yu had not touched the Elixir of Fire Spirit yet, it was as though a mortal had entered a steamer and was about to be thoroughly steamed.


    It was all because of the Invincible Vajra Body being reborn continuously that he had not lost his physical body and life. If it were other people, this ssmp''s interior would definitely be inessible. They would die upon entry.


    But this did not stop him from entering deep into the ssmp.


    About a quarter to one-third of the broken ssmp was filled with the Elixir of Fire Spirit. He looked down at theke of red. It was mostly calm.


    "When refining the Invincible Vajra Body, to prevent the Elixir of Fire Spirit from spilling out, I should seal the entrance."


    When he thought of that, he went back to the entrance. Then he set up a spirit design in the interior of the ssmp. This spirit design did not need to be too big, hence he did not spend too much time. The main function was to prevent the spill of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. If someone wanted to destroy it, then they could do so easily.


    Next, Wu Yu made his Heaven Devouring Avatar, armed with the Dark North Royal Obelisk, stand guard outside. If someone were to approach this ce, then the Heaven Devouring Avatar could guard it for some time.


    Now Wu Yu had no more concerns. His attention was concentrated on his real body. As long as no one from outside came near, the Heaven Devouring Avatar only needed to sit in the lotus position at the entrance of the ssmp. He would not need to use up any energy.


    "Elixir of Fire Spirit." Now he was covered in perspiration. It was a sea of fiery red liquid before his eyes. As Wu Yu approached it, the fiery red liquid became agitated, as though it sensed his threat.


    When it moved, the ssmp''s interior instantly became hotter by three times. It burned until his whole body felt so hot.


    Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body!


    This was the fifth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body!


    One body, six worlds, undying and indestructible, breaking through the world to be reborn!


    A world based on the body, howrge would that body be!


    There was no doubt that Wu Yu had an unprecedented desire for the new tier of the Invincible Vajra Body! He was not afraid of challenges. What was truly frightening was weakness! He wanted to be mightier! Actually, a huge portion of his battle power was based on the great strength of his Invincible Vajra Body. Now his Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body had been stalled for a long time without improvement.


    Wu Yu urgently needed a more terrifying physical body!


    The best opportunity had presented itself, so there was no possibility that he would give it up. At this moment, at this instant, his body and heart were aligned. His eyes were passionate. His eyes, which had absorbed the Elixir of Fire Spirit, would be the breakthrough point. This was very important. The Elixir of Fire Spirit possessed some degree of sentience. It would think that Wu Yu was something like it and would not react crazily. If it reacted violently, Wu Yu would easily be burned to death and nothing would be left behind.


    At this moment, he needed to continue being daring and careful. He had to be slow. He slowlynded and used his gaze and eyes to instil a sense of familiarity to the extremely hot Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    There was still a vast difference between thiske and the previous tiny bundle of Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    Hu, hu, hu....


    Heat waves rolled. His flesh and blood kept bing charred, but they recovered continuously. This process sped up the transformation of the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. His body would also be stronger. However, this type of improvement could not bepared to the great change brought by breaking through to a new tier, and that was to break through to the fifth tier, Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body!


    Hence, Wu Yu did not need this change from steaming. He wanted to challenge the Elixir of Fire Spirit! Hence, he descended without hesitation. He used his body to touch the Elixir of Fire Spirit. His body was stronger than his eyes, and if even his eyes could bear the Elixir of Fire Spirit, why would it be impossible for his body to absorb it?


    He gradually approached it and touched it gently....


    At the moment he came in contact with it, Wu Yu could only say that perhaps even death was less terrifying than having to refine his body in the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    That feeling, it was really unbearably painful....


    This pain could force Wu Yu to forget all his will and passion. It instantly turned him into a coward. He wanted to escape from here in haste, never to re-enter again. His grand derations from before were now empty boasts. He had forgotten all of them. It was not to say that he was not steadfast enough, not persevering enough. In reality, he believed that in the whole Jambu Realm, there was no other person that was willing to go through and suffer like he had. All of this was because the Elixir of Fire Spirit was too terrifying....


    Wu Yu felt as though he was a mortal thrown into boiling hot pot of oil and fried well until his whole body was crispy.


    "Who created this Invincible Vajra Body? It''s really terrifying...." At this moment, Wu Yu only wanted to curse and swear.


    Besides that, he wanted to escape. This hellish item could burn even the strongest will. However, the problem was that when he touched the Elixir of Fire Spirit, the Elixir of Fire Spirit instantly flew over and covered him. It dragged him to the bottom of the bottle. Now he was sunk into the deepest part of thiske of Elixir of Fire Spirit. It was as though only death awaited him. His spirit was beaten by the pain and difficulty. However, it was a pity that he did not even have the opportunity to feel regret.


    There was always a moment in dao cultivation where all the will in the heart was destroyed cleanly.


    Any stronger person would also turn into a defeated loser who wanted to escape and have his heart broken down when met with something that surpassed his limits. Wu Yu was now such a person. However, it was still that sentence. It was not because he was not strong enough - even Ming Long could confirm that. It just showed that such a method of refining the body was really terrifying. There was basically no mortal in the mortal world who could bear with such torture.


    It was as though Wu Yu was just waiting for death. Now the only solution he could think of was to get the Heaven Devouring Avatar to use the Dark North Royal Obelisk, enter, and drag his real body out before it perished.


    If not, Wu Yu did not know how much longer his mostly charred and gradually vaporizing body could hold on for. Perhaps 10 breaths? Three breaths?


    This moment was the most terrifying nightmare of his entire life. Even 1/10,000th of a breath felt as though it was as long as a year. Death was now looming overhead.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar immediately reacted, but first it needed to destroy the spirit design that Wu Yu had set up to prevent the Elixir of Fire Spirit from escaping. Just as the Dark North Royal Obelisk was about to pierce through, a bright me from the side suddenly attacked the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    This me was like the bite of a giant beast. In an instant, it swallowed the Heaven Devouring Avatar. This sudden attack dyed Wu Yu''s time. When his Heaven Devouring Avatar tore apart the me, he saw that an enemy was standing in his surroundings!


    He could only say that this enemy had really picked the right time to appear!


    This was the moment that Wu Yu needed time the most. Any dy, even an instant of dy, could cause Wu Yu''s real body to die. Besides, this time felt really long for his real body because he was in great pain.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar saw his enemy clearly. It was a giant, fiery red fish. It was covered in golden scales that shone brightly. They were like dragon scales. The key thing was that it had four strong limbs and ws under its belly! The ws were like those of a wild beast. There was something protruding out of its head like a tentacle. There was a ball of me that burned like a wick at the tip of this tentacle. It was as though this fish was carrying antern. It looked so interesting. However, it would be deadly if he underestimated the power of his enemy because of its look.


    "Lanternlight Beast?" Wu Yu had seen this Spirit of the Universe in the Infernal Inferno before. It was a Spirit of the Universe with four thick, strong limbs and carrying antern like thing on its head. It was born of the heavens and earth in this hot environment. However, those that he had seen previously were weaker. They were only palm-sized. He had never seen one asrge as the one standing before his eyes now!

 Chapter 862: Importance of Form

    <h4>Chapter 862: Importance of Form</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This Lanternlight Beast was obviously much stronger than the ones Wu Yu had met before!


    The mes just now had posed a definite threat to Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Most troublesome of all was that there was not just one Lanternlight Beast in this crucial juncture. Wu Yu saw that many morenterns were glowing behind the Lanternlight Beast. Although they were some distance away, thenterns on their heads were extremely ring, and the light had already reached him.


    The Lanternlight Beasts were rampaging over, and Wu Yu was out of time. His Heaven Devouring Avatar had to break through quickly to rescue his main body.


    The Lanternlight Beasts were very aggressive, and they swarmed Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. Some even loitered around the entrance of the ssmp. Evidently, they treated this as their territory.


    No wonder this deep ce still had Spirits of the Universe around. The Lanternlight Beasts had discovered the ssmp and then continued to grow stronger under the nurturing of the Elixir of Fire Spirits. That was why they would be much stronger than other Lanternlight Beasts!


    Spirits of the Universe were a fascinating existence.


    Right now, in order to protect their ssmp, they would naturally duke it out with Wu Yu. Before, they had been simply roaming around. After noticing themotion at the ssmp, they realized that there was a trespasser.


    The appearance of the Lanternlight Beasts, even for a moment, would affect Wu Yu greatly.


    Because that meant that his real body had already missed the window of opportunity to be rescued. Just as the Lanternlight Beast appeared, Wu Yu had a radical change of perspective in the face of his utter despair.


    Before, he had thought he could flee.


    And then regroup ande again....


    But now death was knocking on his door. For the Heaven Devouring Avatar to save him, it had to scatter these Lanternlight Beasts before charging in. The time required would be enough for Wu Yu to die multiple times over.


    This meant that there was no hope.


    The Elixir of Fire Spirit stirred his resolution and hope.


    Therefore, in that moment, when Wu Yu was at his lowest, he changed his mindset from "Get it next time" to "Well, might as well die trying."


    Since death was a given, then there was no pressure. It was only natural to be in such a situation on one''s cultivation journey. Bing immortal was no walk in the park. At most, he would be another Ming Long.


    It was his own choice toe here, and there was nothing worth regretting.


    There was no time to spare. His only thought was to go out with a bang. Since his real body was no more, his Heaven Devouring Avatar could also ensure him living on. It was just that he would lose a lot!


    It was an emotional rollercoaster. After being seized with an urge to go out with a glorious bang, his inner thoughts instead became more pure. After all, his fear had faded away, and all that remained was sheer recklessness, and Wu Yu instead felt that he could see the world with greater rity.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was locked in heated battle with the Lanternlight Beasts.


    As for him, he was locked in excruciating cultivation, training the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body like a madman! It was also 1,000 words for the fifth tier. Ming Long was reciting it for Wu Yu, and Wu Yu had seen these words before. That was why he could recall them well himself.


    Teetering between life and death, everything was especially clear!


    1,000 words. Each word, in their right order, was deeply seared into his mind.


    He could recite it both forwards and backwards with no break in the flow.


    Perhaps this was the consolidation of his will before he died. When he cast away all stray thoughts and focused solely on the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, he could attain such deep rity.


    With that, the agony seemed to lessen. Because he had forgotten the scorching feel of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. All that was in his brain were those mystical 1,000 words.


    Golden, ring, grand. Each word shone like a sun before him, causing his world to constantly change, as though he were flitting between dream world and reality.


    "The world''s first tier is also the deepest one. It is called Hom.


    ¡°The second tier is called Me.


    "The third tier is called Pad!


    "The fourth tier is called Ni!


    "The fifth tier is called Ma!


    "The outermost tier is called Om!"


    From within, first he had to build the first world, with his body as the foundation.


    This required him to concentrate and absorb huge volumes of Elixir of Fire Spirit. That condition was fulfilled - as he was almostpletely submerged in the Elixir of Fire Spirit at this time. Wu Yu was currently hovering on the brink, \ struggling to surpass this!


    The Celestial King Buddha known as Hom guarded the first tier of the world. It was also the core of this world.


    Wu Yu was gunning for it now. No matter how arduous it was, he gritted his teeth and continued to contort his limbs, neck, head, and torso into strange positions that one would usually not attempt. These even included instructions for his fingers, toes, and eyes. He had to adopt these poses that the Celestial King Buddha was making!


    Wu Yu was gnashing his teeth in fury. Right now, his real body was on the verge of death. He wouldmit, up until he died. After all, he still had the Heaven Devouring Avatar, which would reach the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s level if he nurtured it right. That was good enough!


    Therefore, he forced himself through these movements. It was originally very difficult, but then his burnt limbs could be moved without much resistance, just like melted metal.


    Unexpectedly, these poses seemed to hold some sort of dao. They were supernatural, and each time he adopted them, his flesh, bones, meridians, organs, blood vessels, and Violet Kingdom all formed a special cirction. In this cirction, it seemed that everything was fusing together to form a whole state, and Wu Yu''s awareness was especially awake within these poses. It was as though these poses of great dao could make him stronger and allow him to better resist the agony of the heat.


    "This is the power of the Celestial King Buddha?" Although the poses wereical, as Wu Yu moved through them, even bellowing at times, he realized that he was not a passive observer of his own death anymore. Rather, he could begin to control the fusion between the Elixir of Fire Spirit and his own flesh. Wu Yu had once swallowed a volcano in the East Sea, and this was a simr process, only on a much higher level!


    He held these strange poses and saw a golden buddha, chest and belly exposed. And then he saw that in his body was a world, with flowers and trees, birds and beasts, the sun and moon, wind and rain and lightning, light and darkness. A vast world appeared in perfection within his body as he moved through these poses.


    At the same time, he could see his connection with the greater world outside of him. This sort of profound and abstract dao might not even be dao, but something else that was indeed entrancing.


    Wu Yu knew that this was the Celestial King Buddha of Hom. He was Wu Yu''s way forward. He continued to maintain this pose as he thoroughly immersed himself in gazing at the Celestial King Buddha. He saw the 1,000 words of scripture working away, and the endlessness of the great dao. He saw the Elixir of Fire Spirit being absorbed, and he mouthed the scripture silently. A world was firming up and growing within his body! It had a sun, a moon, air, grassy ins, tall mountains, deep seas, rivers, valleys, and teaus. Everything!


    "Hu!"


    Wu Yu realized that he hadpletely left the agony of the Elixir of Fire Spirit behind. There was no more threat to his life, because he had already taken the first step in his wild attempt.


    If he snapped out of it at this moment, he would still feel the excruciating pain that took one''s breath away. But the advantage of the fifth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body was that while Wu Yu was concentrating on this scripture and the Celestial King Buddha, he could leave the burning pain behind and enter a trance. He could be reborn from the Elixir of Fire Spirit and build a new Invincible Vajra Body.


    He knew that he was both in danger and also lucky. Before, he afraid of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. If not for the Lanternlight Beasts appearing, he would have fled when he could not hold on. But he might not have had the courage to challenge it again. If not for his cornered-rat situation, his real body would¡¯ve probably already been destroyed.


    However, this was not to say that Wu Yu had seeded. He had just taken the first step. The slightest misstep would see the Elixir of Fire Spirit take his life. He had to maintain his strong cultivation form, or risk his entire body destroyed by immtion. He was currently hovering on the brink of life and death, and could not afford weakness.


    "How can I waste a life that I was fortunate enough to snatch back?"


    Wu Yu was able to rx. Because now that he had been given this chance, anything he did with it would be a bonus. He knew that he needed to hold on to this attitude, to easily move into the arcane workings of the immortality art, to immerse himself in those 1,000 words, and to immerse himself amidst the six Celestial King Buddhas.


    He could not change his pose.


    "A world."


    A body as a world was truly the most remarkable thing he had ever seen.

 Chapter 863: Physical Body World

    <h4>Chapter 863: Physical Body World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To be honest it was tricky to handle so many Lantern Beasts.


    But in the end, Wu Yu relied on the Dark North Royal Obelisk to exterminate all these Spirits of the Universe.


    If he did not kill them all, then they would not stop fighting for this ssmp. They would neither stop trying to snatch it nor escape.


    Wu Yu''s strongest offensive battle power was still the Heaven Devouring Avatar. While he had many opponents, he still destroyed them all.


    When he was tired in the middle, he conveniently devoured one Lantern Beast.


    It was like eating fish.


    Wu Yu realized that devouring the blood and flesh of Spirits of the Universe was less effective than devouring those of demons and humans. Luckily, it did not devour much, or it would¡¯ve surpassed the control of Wu Yu''s real body.


    After devouring, the energy that was lost through the continuous battling was immediately replenished. With this cycle, Wu Yu was practically a battle machine. That big Lantern Beast was also simple-minded. Even though it had fought Wu Yu until it had no more stamina, it did not escape. It battled until thest point and died with heavy injuries.


    The surroundings of the ssmp became quiet again.


    After the Heaven Devouring Avatar ended its battle, Wu Yu focused his energy on the real body.


    After experiencing a thrilling exciting process akin to that of walking on steel wires, the first physical body world was almostplete. In this process, Wu Yu had absorbedrge amounts of Elixir of Fire Spirit into all parts of his body. He kept absorbing, changing, and turning his blood, flesh, tendons, bones, and organs. After absorbing the Elixir of Fire Spirit, his blood, flesh, tendons, bones, and organs became unbelievably hot. It was as though they had been burned by the Elixir of Fire Spirit. It was just that from another angle, this transformation showed that this physical body had formed a world within itself. The Celestial King Buddha of Hom was seated within and guarded this physical body!


    Wu Yu''s body was now a furnace! It was even more terrifying than a furnace. Each particle of his body, after having absorbed arge amount of Elixir of Fire Spirit, even the smallest particle, consisted of an amount of Elixir of Fire Spirit that was a few hundred times its volume. One could only imagine how much heat that was. If Wu Yu wanted to, he could burn the surroundings at any time!


    But now he only had the base of the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body. He had only built the first physical body world and only one Celestial King Buddha was guarding his body.


    Now every particle in his body seemed to have reached its limit after absorbing the Elixir of Fire Spirit. It seemed like they could not absorb anymore. However, that was not the case. His next challenge was to surpass his limit five times. After he absorbed to his limit, he had to start anew and expand his body by over 100 or even 1,000 fold. He needed his physical body world to surpass the limit. He had to start from zero to create one inner and one outer, two physical body worlds, and have two Celestial King Buddhas guard his body!


    Of course, there would be a third after the second, until all six of Wu Yu''s physical body worlds were fully constructed and created. A hexagonal shape of reincarnation and cirction would be formed with the six worlds. This was the most stable physical body. It was also the best undying body. It was also a top notch physical body in terms of strength, speed, and defense. Especially for the strength of the physical body, the power of six worlds, moving mountains to fill seas, reversing the sky, the defense of these six worlds was also an important guarantee of invincibility and indestructibility!


    If he could achieve the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, it would undoubtedly be extremely exciting. It was Wu Yu''s surpassing of his own mortal lifespan. But it was still far from sess. On the one hand, he was still trapped at the bottom of thiske of Elixir of Fire Spirit. On the other, he still needed to ovee his limits five times. This was equivalent to pouring five more bottles of water into a bottle already filled to the brim with water, and he could not let the water overflow. This needed unlimited suppression from Wu Yu!


    He could not imagine what kind of genius had created the Invincible Vajra Body, who had thought of such an unbelievable refining method. Wu Yu''s first physical body world was definitely stronger than the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body already. Much Elixir of Fire Spirit still remained. How would he be able to stuff all of it in?


    "I cannot doubt, nor retreat. If I do, even with the first physical body world, this much Elixir of Fire Spirit left can also kill me!"


    The power from the burn of the Elixir of Fire Spirit was rtively scary. It still burned Wu Yu enough to make his face contorted in agony. It immediately frightened him into immersing himself into the refinement of his physical body.


    Sometimes, the strength of the heart was very important.


    At this moment, Wu Yu thought more about his desire to achieve immortality. He thought of his wish to understand and chase after the footsteps of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. He thought of Luo Pin and of Wu You. He thought of all his friends and family....


    He also thought of all the dangers in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "I must be invincible and indestructible. I must not take Ming Long''s old path. My heart of dao must be pure and straightforward. I must push ahead bravely. I must be fearless!"


    He was not the type who would hide and train. If he hid, then he could not forge a will like the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal¡¯s. He would never have be the Wu Yu of now.


    If he hid, even with a powerful immortal''s legacy, it would be wasted.


    After he calmed down, his thoughts became clearer. Perhaps he had just escaped from a disaster, so he at least possessed the ability to think. He was not merely depending on a heart set on a struggle between life and death.


    "The second pose?"


    The physical body world started from posing. The first pose was from that Celestial King Buddha of Hom. That was already weird enough, and this second pose came from the Celestial King Buddha of Me.


    Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hom were actually six peculiar pronunciations. There were no words. Those six worlds were namely Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hom. These six Celestial King Buddhas were identified as that too.


    The pose of the Celestial King Buddha of the second world was really embarrassing to describe. It was like squatting to take a dump, but the crucial part was the funny expression. His arms and fingers had to be in special poses too. One of his hands had to be on his buttocks. Anyway, it was embarrassing in every aspect. In short, the average person could not do that and would not take such a pose. However, Wu Yu saw that this Celestial King Buddha was in such a pose, so he followed. He fully trusted this Immortality Art of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Once he settled into this unmorous pose, the amazing feeling he had felt previously appeared again. This was the most important step for a person turning into a world. When he took the pose, Wu Yu felt the link between the heavens and earth and himself tighten. When he chanted, activated, and understood the sutra during the process of absorbing the Elixir of Fire Spirit, the different pose actually birthed a different world! Wu Yu felt another world appearing within his body. This world wasyered on the previous world and was now still a nk te! Wu Yu could repeat what he had done and build this new world to be like a copy of the previous world.


    After all, from the angle of the worlds, these two worlds had not connected yet.


    However, from the angle of the physical body, both had obviously filled up the physical body. It was not easy to continue absorbing the Elixir of Fire Spirit. This was already the limit, so Wu Yu was very curious. How would the Invincible Vajra Body solve this problem?


    When Wu Yu created the new physical body world in the new pose, he realized that the Immortality Art of the Invincible Vajra Body was extremely amazing! After the birth of this new empty world, from arger point of view, his blood, flesh, tendons, muscles, bones, and organs were still the same size, but it seemed like there was a nk that had not absorbed the Elixir of Fire Spirit. From a smaller point of view, from each particle, it was actually split into two, but the total number had increased just to fill in the gap between the particles. Hence, from the outside, Wu Yu looked the same!


    He had already created a well-developed physical body world, and now he had added another worldyered over the first world. Wu Yu was shocked, but he did not waste any time. As it was easier now, he quickly started to create the new physical body world. The most difficult parts of the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body turned out to be the beginning instant and the subsequent dangerous absorption. Wu Yu did not need to solve the most difficult problem himself. This Immortality Art solved it directly.


    Of course, this did not mean that he had seeded. In the next step, during the forging of the six worlds, there still could not be any mistakes. The Elixir of Fire Spirit was extremely hot-tempered. It was like he was drawing a spirit design. There could not be any mistakes in each and every stroke of the spirit design. Once there was a little deviation, even a little bit, the whole spirit design would be destroyed. The spirit design could be redrawn, but his real body would copse and fall into the explosion of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. If that happened, his body would be burned into ashes and smoke!


    Simply put, Wu Yu could not be disturbed at this point in time. The six worlds had such a unique element. Anything that disturbed Wu Yu now would most likely make him fail. In short, before hisplete sess, Wu Yu would always be in front of the gates of hell. This was especially so as he proceeded further. The energy in his body was growing, but he had not finished forming the cycle and stability of the six worlds. Before the final sess, the further he progressed, any error made would explode with more terrifying power!


    Then he would die more thoroughly. Maybe the remnants of Ming Long¡¯s spirit would be destroyed. So at this moment, Ming Long was very nervous. She did not dare to disturb Wu Yu. She could only pray in her heart.


    "You must seed. I don''t want to see you lose your life. The Heaven Devouring Avatar is a body that is not easy to control. Anyway, you must retain your real body, Wu Yu...."


    She was not sure when she had started to care about whether he lived or died. When she first met him, she was very indifferent. After all, she had lost her life, but Wu Yu had received the legacy that she once had. Now time had slowly passed, and after being by his side for so long, she did not know that this person would mean so much to her, even putting aside his influence on her rebirth.


    Of course, this was not romantic love. In her eyes, Wu Yu was a junior. She had brought Wu Yu along with her, from him knowing nothing until now. However, she was also not clear what this was.


    So she could only chant in her heart and pray.

 Chapter 864: The World Outside

    <h4>Chapter 864: The World Outside</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ming Long quickly realized that it was absolutely useless to pray to the heavens.


    And the heavens always liked to oppose her.


    It was not that something had happened to Wu Yu. While he was at risk, his spiritual will was strong. At this moment, his will was resolute again. If there were no incidents, from the current situation, there should not be any problems while forming six worlds.


    The problem was on the outside. When Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was free and strolling outside, someone appeared on top. This time it was not a Lantern Beast, but someone more troublesome.


    "Meow!" Azy and plump white cat meowed a few times at Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. A lively, cute, beautiful girl with red lips and fair skin, bright eyes, and white teeth carried this white cat and smoothed its fur. She looked very smart, but when she finally saw Wu Yu, she pouted and looked annoyed.


    Just as Wu Yu had expected, the All Amalgamating Cat had found him when he stopped moving.


    Wu Yu instantly observed his surroundings. There was no one else apanying Ye Xixi. Thisforted his agitated heart a little. The situation was bad now, especially at this crucial stage. Wu Yu was a little nervous. He was worried that Ye Xixi would disturb him and was even more worried of being surrounded by the other strong enemies.


    "If my real body is affected, my physical body will break down and then diepletely. And if those strong enemies appear, my Heaven Devouring Avatar will not be able to escape. That would be troublesome. I won''t have a chance of survival at all..."


    He knew how serious things were.


    Originally, this was a grand gamble. After seeing the Elixir of Fire Spirit, he had no choice. He could only say that he had the worst luck when he ended up in such a situation.


    Now, he had yet to see others. He could only choose to continue and at the same time engage Ye Xixi. After all, this little girl was not too smart and could be tricked for a while.


    "Are you crazy? Why would youe to such a deep ce? Even Lazy and I were cooked until we were covered in sweat before we found this ce. If not for my exemry constitution, I would¡¯ve been thoroughly roasted by now!" Ye Xixi vented her anger at him.


    "Meow!" The All Amalgamating Cat was very unsatisfied with this environment. It was protesting at Wu Yu and Ye Xixi and looked like it wanted to scramble off.


    "I just wanted to see how deep the Infernal Inferno was. Is that not allowed? Why did youe looking for me on your own this time? Didn''t you bring a whole group of old fogies with you before?" Wu Yu looked. Actually, the other party did not really hate him, so there should be room for negotiation. He mainly wanted to know if there were others in the surroundings.


    At this moment, it was the real body''s Eyes of Fire and Gold that would¡¯ve been useful. His Heaven Devouring Avatar could not see so far.


    Ye Xixi red at him and uttered each word in feigned fury. "Any further and even you will be burned into charcoal. As for looking for you... I realized that they wanted to kill you, so forget it. I let Uncle Dian deal with his own business. I have no life and death hatred for you. I don''t want to kill you. But you took my thing. You still have to return it to me, and I want it today!"


    "Meow!" Lazy also meowed.


    "Lazy said that I have a point," Ye Xixi repeated.


    Wu Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief. So she had chased him alone this time. He was still mainly worried about those strong experts around her. Ye Xixi indeed did not have the intention to kill him.


    He thought deeply for a moment before saying, "Actually, I don''t want to fight with you either. I was wrong about the Elixir of Fire Spirit before. But I have used it up. However, I don''t want to offend you. So I''ll search for more Elixir of Fire Spirit with you now. Can we consider this as me returning it to you?"


    "You''ll look for it together with me? But I''ve searched for so long to find just one Elixir of Fire Spirit. It''s not so easy to find it! I don''t believe you anymore. You''ve deceived me before." Ye Xixi looked at him with suspicion.


    Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry and said, "This Infernal Inferno is so big, there must be some more. At least I''m better than you at finding the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Will you give me this chance to correct my wrongdoings?"


    Actually, there would be Elixir of Fire Spirit remaining in the ssmp after he was done. It would be enough for her. However, Wu Yu could not tell her that it was filled with Elixir of Fire Spirit. If she rushed in now, then Wu Yu, who was inside, would be in trouble.


    After Ye Xixi listened to what he had to say, she started meowing to the All Amalgamating Cat in her arms. It was like two little cats having a conversation. After the conversation, Ye Xixi still looked at Wu Yu with caution. She said, "Lazy said that you are too sly. You are a smelly man. I cannot trust you. Lazy would not lie to me."


    "Then what would you have me do?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Compensate me with an advanced dao treasure and then apologize to me. Anyway, I don''t believe that there is more Elixir of Fire Spirit here," Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu only had two advanced dao treasures, and neither could be given to her. An apology was simple. The main problem was with the advanced dao treasure. Even if he could get the Unbounded Sky Pir in future, the 10,000 Dragons Staff was not something that should be easily thrown away. After all, during this period, Wu Yu had formed a rtionship with the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    Wu Yu was thinking of ways to handle her. At this moment, the other party sized him up. Wu Yu was afraid that she would notice the ssmp. In the end, she noticed it and asked curiously, "What is that bottle behind you? Something seems to be going on inside."


    Wu Yu quickly said, "This is one of my broken dao treasures. I still have a doppelganger. You have seen him before. He''s cultivating inside."


    "I don''t believe you. I want to go in and see!" Ye Xixi''s eyes brightened. She must have seen that Wu Yu was a little nervous about the ssmp, hence she found something amiss. Wu Yu had thought that she was not smart, but she was actually quite sharp.


    "No, you can''t." Wu Yu stretched out his arms and blocked her.


    Ye Xixi stared at him withrge, shiny eyes and said, "I know you have some secret inside. Let me see, quickly. If not, I''m going to fight my way in."


    Seeing her expression, she did not seem to be joking. Even if it was just her, Wu Yu was still worried that her attacks would reach the ssmp. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was best to dy her. Hence, he could only pretend to be bored in front of this little girl and say, "If that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ye Xixi was quite patient and said, "Then tell me why you can¡¯t tell me."


    Wu Yu was very sincere and said, "I''m at a stage in my training. I need to pass it safely. If I make a mistake during this process, I will turn into ashes and dust. Hence, I''vee to such a deep ce. I thought no one would chase me here and I would be able to pass this difficult stage peacefully. I did not expect you toe here. This is also my fate. Anyway, if you want to go in, or actually, if you just touch this bottle, I''ll immediately be consumed by the training and die. But I''m from the Yan Huang tribe and you''re from the Ghostly Yan tribe. We are supposed to be enemies. It is your luck to meet me at my weakest moment. Now, whether you want to torture or kill me is entirely up to you... I''ve been so careful for such a long time and did not expect to fail here..."


    As he spoke, his voice was filled with helplessness.


    Ye Xixi was still suspicious and said, "Since it''s so dangerous, why don''t you return to your own territory to get through this? This sounds like you''re reaching the Dao Querying Realm and passing the Three Disasters. I don''t think you''ve reached the time to pass the Three Disasters!"


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "It''s urgent, so I couldn''t go back. It was faster to go downwards. I did not expect this toe so quickly, or I would not have entered Infernal Inferno."


    "If I go in, you will die?" Ye Xixi hesitated when she heard that he would die.


    "Yes."


    "I really want to try." Ye Xixi circled the ssmp and looked at it curiously. She scared Wu Yu to the point that he was covered in cold sweat. She looked more confident after seeing Wu Yu so nervous.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I would not have snatched your Elixir of Fire Spirit. Now even when I say I can help you find another Elixir of Fire Spirit, you do not believe me. Actually, I''ve already told you that my eyes have absorbed the Elixir of Fire Spirit. That made it so I''m especially sensitive to the Elixir of Fire Spirit. I''ll definitely return an Elixir of Fire Spirit to you. As long as you believe me..."


    Ye Xixi circled Wu Yu and frowned. She shook her head at one moment, nodded at the next moment, then meowed with thezy cat in her arms. Atst, she looked at Wu Yu and said, "Then tell me, how long will you need to pass this difficult stage?"


    "I don''t know, but this should not take more than a day," Wu Yu said.


    "Is that so?"


    The other party was still a little suspicious. She looked at Wu Yu with big eyes and a faint smile. Then she suddenly said, "Haha, I didn''t expect to see a day where you would be scared shitless by me. This is so fun. Weren''t you very proud in the Bloody Yan Cave?"


    "I''ve no other way. Even an injured tiger can be bullied by a dog."


    "You dare call me a dog?" Ye Xixi''s face darkened. She said, "Do you think that I won¡¯t immediately smash this bottle into pieces and make you turn into dust and ashes!?"


    "No, don''t be like that." Wu Yu was really scared now. He could not be affected by this rascal now. So when it was time to admit cowardice, he admitted cowardice and quickly apologized.


    "This is more like it. Fine, then I''ll give you one day and trust you one more time. Aftering out, you must search for the Elixir of Fire Spirit for me immediately. If you dare to lie again, I''ll bring Uncle Dian to look for you. Then you''ll really die. They don''t blink when they kill people," Ye Xixi threatened proudly.


    At this moment, he finally passed the first danger.


    But this rascal being here was like having a ticking time bomb here. Wu Yu had to pacify her and move her thoughts away from the ssmp. Of course, he knew what to talk about with Ye Xixi.


    "You''ve lived in the Infernal Inferno for so long. Don¡¯t you want to know how big the Yan Huang Ancient Region or the Jambu Realm outside are? Have you looked forward to that?" Wu Yu spoke to her as though they were chatting.


    "I..."


    Ye Xixi''s expression changed slightly, then she looked a little confused and frightened. She said, "Stop talking. My daddy doesn''t like it when I talk about the things outside. Every time I ask him, he gets furious."


    "Is that the case? Then, have you been curious?"


    "Stop talking, stop talking. Daddy will be angry. I don''t want to talk."


    Fine.


    Wu Yu felt that it was a little cruel to speak about the outside world to a tribe that was trapped here.


    No, it was very cruel.

 Chapter 865: Fearful Might

    <h4>Chapter 865: Fearful Might</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu could not resist sneaking a few more looks.


    She was a rare, little cutie with that fair face.


    He was thinking that anyone else in her position would not have stood here and given him a day.


    Others would already have fought with Wu Yu and affected the transformation of his true body.


    And Ye Xixi still believed him, although there were still many lies in his words....


    Wu Yu felt a little bad.


    Of course, he still had to continue to mollify her. As he continued to chat with her and pass the time, he started to understand her a bit more.


    The Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave doted on her, and had only recently allowed her to leave the ming Devil Cave alone.


    Therefore, she did not have much experience, and had spent basically all her time in the ming Devil Cave. Although the ming Devil Cave looked very sinister from the outside, at least the ce where Ye Xixi had grown up in was a utopia of sorts. It looked like the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave still knew how to enjoy himself.


    "Seems like you''re not a bad person. Why did youe to invade us?" Ye Xixi asked.


    "Invade? The Yan Huang Tribe and the Ghostly Yan Tribe are in aplicated situation. It''s not really an invasion. You don''t know anything about the outside, only that you''re cooped up here in the Infernal Inferno, right?" Wu Yu asked.


    Again, the conversation had strayed to matters of the outside. Ye Xixi pouted and seemed unsure. "Forget it. I don''t want to hear about the outside."


    "Then we''ll talk about something else."


    "Oh right, why do you want to kill the Ghostly Artificer?" Ye Xixi asked.


    "He killed many Yan Huang Tribe members, and almost killed my friend. If I kill him, I''ll also be rewarded with a very good advanced dao treasure that suits me. So I came to risk it."


    "But aren''t you all always killing the Ghostly Yan Tribe as well?" Although Ye Xixi did not venture out, she still knew about recent events.


    "Cultivation and survival are all about plunder. Each person has their own beliefs, so it''s difficult to say what''s good and evil. Regardless, there isn''t much conflict between the two of us," Wu Yu said.


    Ye Xixi looked straight into his eyes. "Perhaps you are right. But if one day a war breaks out between the two races, I will definitely stand with ours. To defend our right to life, I will take on anybody."


    She belonged to the Ghostly Yan Tribe, and it was at the unshakable core of her attitude, even if it was far from perfect.


    However, Wu Yu did not feel that this affected him much. He, too, felt like an individual, and did not feel affiliated to the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Time flowed by.


    "Where is your cat from? Can I hold it?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Meow!" The All Amalgamating Cat shot Wu Yu an angry look, its hackles rising.


    "Haha, it hates you." Ye Xixiughed.


    That was that, then.


    But now Wu Yu was getting more and more excited. His real body, within the ssmp, was hovering between life and death as he built his physical body worldyer byyer.


    Without being disturbed, he progressed rather smoothly. If Ye Xixi even disturbed the ssmp slightly, Wu Yu might be distracted.


    And the consequences were dire to imagine.


    Wu Yu was jittery and nervous throughout. Even Ye Xixi seemed to have noticed. She nced towards the ssmp and said, "Are you growing stronger? Seems like something terrifying is going on inside."


    After chatting with him for a while, she didn''t dislike Wu Yu so much anymore. Therefore, she was quite rxed now.


    "Improving, just not in cultivation level," Wu Yu said.


    "Can I see?" Ye Xixi craned her neck to look.


    "Don''t.... It''s the most crucial period now. If you go in, you''ll affect it," Wu Yu hurriedly said.


    "I really can''t?"


    "Best not to...."


    "Look at you, all nervous!" Ye Xixi gave a cheeky grin and did not persist. This way, Wu Yu passed the final hurdle in the ssmp, and his six worlds took form. As the sixth tier waspleted, the six worlds would naturally form a hexagon, a whole arrangement of unparalleled tenacity!


    Wu Yu finally understood just how strong his physical body was now. The first world tier alone was stronger than the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body. With all six worlds linked together, that was as if six of him were in the same body. And the whole and perfectbination meant that it wasn''t as simple as an addition of six times his power!


    In terms of his physique and body, he looked much the same as before, but there was a world of difference. His body had be even more robust and explosive, and his body contained enough Elixir of Fire Spirit to fill ake. The terrifying heat was fearsome. When Wu Yu''s body zed up, this heat alone was enough to destroy many opponents.


    His six worlds were all the fusion between the Elixir of Fire Spirit and his body! As for the exact extent of his strength, Wu Yu did not know. But he could confirm, as could Ming Long, that there was no body like his in the world.


    It was definitely the best in the world, without a doubt!


    As he stretched his arms and legs, he felt like a mini Infernal Inferno himself.


    This was why Ye Xixi, separated through the ssmp, could feel the terror that was inside.


    Right now, the ssmp was shuddering slightly. The glowing red cracks were even more pronounced, and Ye Xixi could not help but look at them. However, the Elixir of Fire Spirit was more or less gone now. Wu Yu would definitely use all that there was, and was unafraid that she would discover him.


    If she knew that Wu Yu had absorbed so much Elixir of Fire Spirit into his body, she would probably explode from anger.


    After all, this was the territory of the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    After so many years, they had not found this bonanza of Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    "Are you going to seed?" Ye Xixi asked, wide-eyed.


    "Just the final bit."


    "If I muddle it up now, will you die?" she said naughtily.


    "Don''t- don''t do that! I will definitely return the Elixir of Fire Spirit to you as soon as possible. Very soon. Believe me."


    "That''s a promise!"


    At this time, she was concentrating on the mouth of the ssmp, waiting alongside Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The ssmp was shuddering violently, as though a storm was brewing within. Luckily, Wu Yu had fashioned spirit designs at the mouth of themp to stabilize it beforehand, or the shaking would have been even more violent.


    After a quarter of an hour, the ssmp finally calmed down. The fiery red light also subsided and faded to ck within.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that he had seeded.


    After numerous close brushes with death, Wu Yu had finally seeded. He took a deep breath. He realized just how difficult cultivation was, and this made him even more confident in his abilities. Right now, he was still continuing to grow in terms of cultivation level.


    After seeding, his current Invincible Vajra Body - the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body - was definitely even more awesome than Wu Yu had hoped! He had absorbed virtually all of the Elixir of Fire Spirit into his body, and even his Eyes of Fire and Gold had been rebuilt a few times. His Paradise''s Fiery Demise had be even more terrific.


    This physical body was the epitome of brutality!


    Wu Yu discovered the feeling of an unyielding body anew. With this body, he felt that his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy paled inparison again. After all, these six world tiersbined could deliver a punch on par with his dao techniques and mystiques. The power of six worlds exploding at the same time.


    At this time, Wu Yu suppressed the frightful heat within his body in order not to be so obvious. And then he came to the mouth of the ssmp. At this time, there was virtually no more Elixir of Fire Spirit within. Just themp alone. Wu Yu guessed that it was the possession of an immortal, and might be useful even if cracked. Therefore, he stored the ssmp in his Sumeru Pouch.


    When the ssmp vanished, Wu Yu''s real body appeared before Ye Xixi. He looked into Ye Xixi''s eyes.


    "Ah, scoundrel!" Ye Xixi''s face was very red. She hurriedly averted her eyes. She had never seen such a body before. His entire body was glowing red, and his muscles were hard and defined. Such a firm body that was essentially perfect....


    Of course, surrounded by the Elixir of Fire Spirit, any armor dao treasure would have been burnt clean off. Wu Yu had been wearing the armor dao treasure he had traded for in the Dark North Kingdom, but it was all burnt off now. In order to prevent his Sumeru Pouch from exploding, he had ced his Sumeru Pouch and belongings at the mouth of the ssmp.


    Although it was a rude shock to her, Ye Xixi had gotten a good eyeful. Her heart was beating wildly now, and she babbled, flustered. She was angry, but her mind was nk.


    "Meow!" The All Amalgamating Cat raised its paws to cover its own eyes.


    Wu Yu did not think too much of it. After all, he had been focused on building his body. Now he took out another armor dao treasure from his Sumeru Pouch and molded it into the form of clothing.


    "You can open your eyes now, Miss." Wu Yu stood before her, raising a hand.


    "What!?" Ye Xixi was shocked by something hot. Right now, Wu Yu was suppressing his body heat, but he was holding something in his hand.


    When Ye Xixi opened her eyes, still blushing furiously, she saw an Elixir of Fire Spirit in Wu Yu''s hand, about three times the size of the one she had previously seen.


    "For you, as I promised. Returned threefold. How''s that? Touched?" Wu Yu grinned at her.


    "You...! You! I... I!" Ye Xixi stammered, looking at the Elixir of Fire Spirit with wide eyes.

 Chapter 866: Memories from Youth

    <h4>Chapter 866: Memories from Youth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    She was momentarily stunned before she took out a fiery red gourd. There were many spirit designs on the gourd - it was actually an advanced dao treasure. She opened that gourd and sucked the Elixir of Fire Spirit from Wu Yu''s hands in before closing the gourd and putting it away. Only then did she look at Wu Yu anxiously and angrily. However, at this point, her emotions were chaotic. Her brain was still filled with Wu Yu''s previous look. When she tried to speak, her tongue was tied. She could only re angrily at Wu Yu and failed to speak even after half a day.


    "You scoundrel, you¡¯ve defiled my eyes!" Ye Xixi howled and almost cried.


    "Don''t be like that. You''re not a three-year-old kid. It''s nothing to take a few looks." Wu Yu was tickled pink by her. Actually, he had met many women, but each one of them was different, from the Ninth Spirit, who made the unknowing Wu Yu suffer from love and hatred; to the fiery and wilful Nangong Wei; to the mysterious Luo Pin who, was gentle yet generous, elegant and caring. Then there was also Princess You Xue, who scorned him at first but yielded to him in the end and became obsessed with him. Next was Ye Xixi...


    The others did not have much contact with Wu Yu. Of course, Ye Xixi also had not had much contact with him, though Wu Yu found her pure and fun.


    Perhaps there was a shadow of a young Nangong Wei on her.


    "Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column!"


    Suddenly, Wu Yu recalled that scene. It was a snowy day and she was leaving. She had handed Wu Yu a Sumeru Pouch shyly. Her face, expression, and movements at that time, hidden behind the snow and ice, were clearly imprinted in Wu Yu''s mind. This scene shook his heart. That was Nangong Wei...


    "Hu..." He did not know why he had suddenly recalled the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. Hence, he also recalled the current Nangong Wei''s end.


    Now he was a long distance away from that time, that ce. Much of the wilfulness and stubbornness from his youth seemed so insignificant now. From today''s perspective, recalling how he had loved someone so deeply, that feeling was different from the admiration he had for Luo Pin.


    Only after many years of venturing out, aftering out of his gloom, did he realize these unforgettable things in his heart.


    "You... did you just! Was there a lot of Elixir of Fire Spirit in that bottle!? That''s why you were able to take some out immediately! Were you just collecting Elixir of Fire Spirit and lying to me that you were at the verge of life and death!"


    She was confused just now. However, she had calmed down. Ye Xixi suddenly recalled this point, and she was furious.


    "I hate it when others lie to me. Wu Yu, you lied to me again! You tortoise, rubbish, asshole!" Ye Xixi was angered and burst into tears. Two streams of tears fell like rivers. She looked like she was about to attack Wu Yu.


    "What are you talking about? I got it beforehand and hadn¡¯t used it yet. And it was indeed a key moment just now. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you''de in and snatch it. Now that I''m out, I''ve given it to you. Also, it''s three times the amount. You better not return kindness with ingratitude. If there really was a lot of Elixir of Fire Spirit here, would it even be up to me to take? Your elders would have taken it all away, dummy." When Wu Yu was fierce, his words directly shocked the other party. Now it was his real body which spoke, not the Heaven Devouring Avatar. His real body was different now. When he spoke, he was especially authoritative and more domineering, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar would speak in a more gentle and sly manner.


    Anyway, since he had deceived her once, he might as well deceive her all the way. Now there was no more Elixir of Fire Spirit left and he had seeded. It was useless whether she knew the truth or not.


    "Is that so? Okay, I''ve misunderstood you!" It was only now that she wiped her tears sadly. She did not know why, but she now realized that she was a little afraid of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was actually recalling past events but was interrupted by her. He was filled with anger, but the anger had dissipated. Nangong Wei had disappeared. He looked at Ye Xixi and knew clearly that they were two totally different people.


    Now everything was settled.


    "What are you going to do after getting the Elixir of Fire Spirit?" Wu Yu asked her.


    "I... I have a use for it. My aunt needs the Elixir of Fire Spirit to treat her injuries. I want to bring it back to save her," Ye Xixi said.


    So that was the reason. Wu Yu now knew why she was so persistent on the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    "Then you may leave first," Wu Yu said.


    "Okay..." Ye Xixi was slightly confused. She seemed to be reluctant to leave just like this, or perhaps she was not convinced? However, someone was waiting for her in the ming Devil Cave.


    Ye Xixi was about to leave but turned back to ask, "What about you? What are you going to do?"


    "Whatever I want to do is my own business. You have no need to care too much."


    "I''m telling you that many are looking for you to kill you. There are many strong people. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Now that you have passed this dao cmity, you better not remain here." Ye Xixi seemed to be warning him yet also seemed to be concerned for him.


    "I know, I know my limits."


    "Also, don''t think of going further down. I heard that the deepest part of Infernal Inferno is a sealed barrier. No one can break it. It is the same as the sky, where the highest part of the sky is a barrier. You have no way of breaking through that barrier to enter heaven. If you go any further down, then it will really be hell. Ghostly immortals will be everywhere. Don''t scare yourself to death."


    "Barrier?"


    Wu Yu originally wanted to continue exploring deeper. If that was the case, then he would forget it. He knew that even his Somersault Cloud had no way of passing through that ce. If the Somersault Cloud could travel through world barriers, then he need not train anymore. He could directly fly to the Sky Pce. The Somersault Cloud had no such ability.


    This type of barrier could only be opened by immortals or ghostly immortals. The Sky Pce would only open it when someone passed the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and ascended into immortalhood to allow mortals to enter heaven and take their ce as an immortal.


    People called this barrier the barrier of the Jambu Realm.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Xixi finally ran off. There was only Wu Yu left here. He left the surroundings and then, as he walked, he thought about where he could go next.


    "I was already very lucky to get the Paradise''s Fiery Demise and Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body. I have gained more than I could imagine. I''m very satisfied.


    "If I descend further and it is really the world barrier - I better not risk such dangers.


    "Then there are two things left in the Infernal Inferno that attract me. The first is to take the Ghostly Artificer''s life to obtain the Unbounded Sky Pir, and the other is the aim of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. They seem to be acting strangely. If I can uncover their goal, then it should be considered as achieving a small merit."


    However, Wu Yu felt that there should not be any problem because the Yan Huang Tribe had suppressed the Ghostly Yan Tribe for so many years. Besides, there was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, a heaven-defying existence, outside. No matter what the Ghostly Yan Tribe was doing, he felt that it was nothing much. They could not aplish anything major. After all, just those spirit designs above the Infernal Inferno alone looked impossible to destroy.


    The main point was that the Ghostly Yan Tribe had been retaliating for so many years. However, they had been defeated each time. Now there was no other power equal to the Yan Huang Ancient Country in the Jambu Realm.


    "Since that is the case, then the only remaining thing will be to kill the Ghostly Artificer and get the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    "My physical body is stronger now, so the Unbounded Sky Pir has be even more important to me.


    "But it is obvious that it will be more difficult to kill Ghostly Artificer now. While I have the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, there is still difficulty in ying my opponent quickly. After all, this is not the first time, and the other party will be on guard. He might even have strongpanions with him.


    "So I¡¯d better get stronger if I can."


    Hence, to Wu Yu, the first thing he had to do now was not return to the Bloody Yan Cave, but continue on what he had been working hard on during this period of time.


    He was going to challenge the puppet in the Floating Dreams Pagoda - the Dignified Sword Elemental!


    Previously, Wu Yu had challenged him a few times. He had been defeated even when he joined hands with the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Of course, he knew that that was good. It meant that the Dignified Sword Elemental was very strong, and if he defeated it, it would be extremely useful to him. Besides, the Dignified Sword Elemental was in human form. If it were not him looking, others would think that it was a real person. This humanoid puppet was indeed top notch!


    Wu Yu ced the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the Infernal Inferno and let it float by itself. There was basically no one else here. The ssmp had been here for so long without being detected anyways.


    Then his real body and avatar entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He challenged it again, and after he chose the white spirit design, the Dignified Sword Elemental appeared before their eyes again. He held a long sword in each of his hands, one ck and one white! The Dignified Sword Elemental''s long hair flew. He drew a longsword from his back. His eyes were extremely cold. Only Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see the countless spirit designs in his body turning and working together. They used the power of the Floating Dreams Pagoda and were prepared to battle Wu Yu!


    Previously, his main power in battle was the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    But at this moment, his real body stood in front. At this moment, Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to transform to hisrgest and strongest form. Then he used the Immortal Ape Transformation to boost his strength even more. His physical strength was already horrifying. After the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he was practically the most explosive battle god in the heavens and earth. That Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff was in his hands. It was now vibrating in excitement. Obviously, even this advanced dao treasure was excited and satisfied by Wu Yu''s strength!


    Crack, crack!


    With every careless move, his bones would crack loudly. Wu Yu was like a sky-high colossal beast at this moment. He stood before the Dignified Sword Elemental and breathed out heat waves that could burn anything. Luckily, the Floating Dreams Pagoda had a strong interior. If not, it would not be able to withstand Wu Yu''s violent and extreme attacks!


    mes obviously burned on his body. These were spat out by the Elixir of Fire Spirit. They raised the temperature of the interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda to terrifying high levels. The average Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm martial cultivator need not battle if they entered. They probably would directly turn into charcoal. This was indeed the most terrifying part of Wu Yu now.


    And behind him was his previous main battle power, the Heaven Devouring Avatar. While he was more terrifying than previously, he could only hide in the dark. He was using a super advanced dao treasure, the Dark North Royal Obelisk, to face the Dignified Sword Elemental in an assassination position. One would have to admit that after Wu Yu transformed, he seemed to have crushing advantages. The key was that he now had an immortal body. He was no weaker than the puppet, the Dignified Sword Elemental!

 Chapter 867: Assimilation Technique of Dao and Soul

    <h4>Chapter 867: Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Dignified Sword Elemental was a puppet, so he did not feel terror or fear. He was prepared for anything, and immediately attacked recklessly, with no regard for his own life.


    Wu Yu had fought the Dignified Sword Elemental many times, so he was already very familiar with his Offensive Spirit Designs. Besides the Yin Yang Sword Will and Fish Trawler, he still had two more major spirit designs. One was called the Mystic Soul yer Sword, and the other was known as de Destroyer of Nine Worlds.


    And right now, Wu Yu wanted to give him a big rap on the head!


    "Violent Art!"


    After using the Violent Art, Wu Yu''s strength was at its peak, a sixfold increase. At this moment, Wu Yu could split mountains andy down fissures on the earth. His staff whistled down towards the Dignified Sword Elemental. His opponent used the Fish Trawler, and the Yin Yang fish caught Wu Yu in the air. The sword energy shed out in all directions, and at this moment, Wu Yu was using his body to tank the attack. He continued his charge, and the Violent Art surged as he smashed the Offensive Spirit Design to bits with one strike. And then his blownded on the Dignified Sword Elemental. This stupefying strength immediately broke the Dignified Sword Elemental''s hip!


    Bam!


    In that instant, the advanced dao treasure rang with an explosive bang as it crashed into the puppet''s body.


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!" The Heaven Devouring Avatar had found a gap, and immediately sent 10,000 dragons down it. The upper half of the Dignified Sword Elemental was immediately frozen, all heat being leached away from it. This caused the spirit designs to freeze over!


    As for Wu Yu''s real body, he was targeting the lower half. Right now, the upper and lower halves still wanted to merge together. Wu Yu gave it no chance. After freezing the upper half, his real body appeared between the two legs and reduced it to a pulp in a violent outburst!


    This way, the Dignified Sword Elemental would be thoroughly broken.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not think that he had seeded with that. The upper half of the Dignified Sword Elemental''s body was not yet invalidated. Wu Yu had neutralized half the spirit designs, but it could still fight. He was simply frozen, which did not count in the design of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Therefore, Wu Yu used his godlike body to remove some of the frost, then his real body rushed up to deliver a stunning blow to the head of the Dignified Sword Elemental, turning it into a metal pancake as he continued to rain follow-ups. As for the Dark North Royal Obelisk, it had changed into a long whip thatshed out at the Dignified Sword Elemental. Wu Yu used this opportunity to also reduce the upper half to ttened metal and dust. This way, the Dignified Sword Elemental was truly destroyed.


    Even Wu Yu was tired at this point.


    This had been a difficult battle. Wu Yu''s bodies had choreographed this from the start, and couldy on a seamless storm as though they were the wind and rain itself. In truth, the strongest move of the Dignified Sword Elemental had been immediately shut down by Wu Yu, and had been unable to be used. This was the most effective way of battle - to force a sh between your strongest aspect and your enemy''s weakest; by limiting your opponent''s ability to perform and then striking like lightning to finish him off!


    Inparison, two people slugging it out to the end with their dao techniques and mystiques did not fight well. Of course, Wu Yu could fight in closebat because he had such a tough body. Right now, Wu Yu posed a huge threat to any martial cultivator. Firstly, he was an unknown force, and also had an invincible body. His horrifying physique crowned him the king of closebat. Anyone without an armor dao treasure would be in danger if Wu Yu came close.


    Wu Yu had sessfully finished off the Dignified Sword Elemental and won its allegiance and strength, thanks to the help of his Heaven Devouring Avatar helper. Now he was at a new peak of strength. Wu Yu was rather satisfied with his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body!


    Currently, he was getting carried away by his newfound power. He even felt that this battle had not been enough. He wanted to fight more and hone his body through trials and tribtions to reach new heights of wild aggression. This was his cultivation will! He was seized with an urge to dominate, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar was not affected by this, because the devouring ability was just as dominating.


    Right now, the Dignified Sword Elemental was recovering within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Therefore, in this period of time, Wu Yu remained low-profile, returning to the Bloody Yan Cave. In the meantime, Wu Yu again passed by the ming Devil Cave, which was rather subdued. He thought that Ye Xixi should be inside, but Wu Yu had no intention of entering the ming Devil Cave, because he knew that it was much more dangerous than the Bloody Yan Cave.


    Along the way, he was met with many spirit designs that obstructed his journey. The Ghostly Yan Tribe were still searching for Wu Yu because of the advanced dao treasure, but their numbers had dwindled slightly after realizing that Wu Yu was not at all afraid of them.


    asionally, Wu Yu would pause to hear their conversations.


    Of course, he did this secretly, so they did not know.


    "I don''t know what the experts are thinking. Do they want the Ghostly Yan Tribe to charge out of this hell and return to the world outside? Take all that belongs to us?"


    "From what I know, it has been this way for tens of thousands of years. We have been fighting, challenging, but to no avail. All that awaits our attacks is death. Why haven''t they given up until now?"


    "Although life is harsh and bitter in the world of magma, at least it is life. It''s suicide to challenge the Yan Huang Tribe and the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I think this attempt is doomed as well. Those people just relish conflict."


    "A fewrge-scale battles have already broken out. However, they haven''t even been able to break through the spirit designs of the Yan Huang Tribe. It''s said that it was made by generations of Yan Huang emperors, and some were even made by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, who is still in the world here - so what the hell are we doing challenging that? In any case, I''m going to be hiding well away when the timees."


    "Actually, I reckon that the Yan Huang Tribe knows what our experts are nning and doing. However, they''re probablyughing at us."


    "Forget it. Drop it. It''s a noble cause to fight for freedom. At least it can realize their dao. But the Yan Huang Tribe is too strong. The fact that we haven''t beenpletely wiped out is mercy from them. Everyone has probably resigned to their fates as Ghostly Yan Tribe members. If you feel resentful and hateful, then go up and fight the training troops of the Yan Huang Tribe. If you can kill one or two, that might be the highlight of your life."


    Wu Yu started to understand them. He also learned that the Holy Masters were worried about some n being leaked, which was why they had tried to chase him away.


    What n?


    However, even their own people were not interested, and saw it as another attempt of many. Wu Yu also found it hard to rouse interest, so he went back on his way to the Bloody Yan Cave. He was still prepared to get his Unbounded Sky Pir. Right now, he was confident that he could kill the Ghostly Artificer in a straight fight, which was why he had returned.


    From afar, he could see that the Bloody Yan Cave had opened up anew, and people were going back and forth. Wu Yu stood a distance away. He knew that there were manyyers of Defensive and Offensive Spirit Designs outside the Bloody Yan Cave. Once he neared, they would trigger. Therefore, he had to think of a way to enter. Last time, he had used the Somersault Cloud to leap nearby, and that had been thanks to his luck. Wu Yu did not feel like his luck would hold up a second time, and so he racked his brains for a stealthy way to bypass the deadly spirit designs.


    He was very patient on this "hunt" because he had the ability toplete it.


    Besides, hispetitors, the yan dragon generals, did not dare toe down here.


    He was still thinking of whether there was a better way than risking a leap in.


    "Thest time you went to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, before you chose the Barren Great Dao Finger, didn''t you see the Fox Demon Queen''s Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul? A fairly remarkable technique, but you gave it up for an offensive dao technique. From its description, the fox demon queen''s creation is fairly rare, and powerful at controlling souls. Although it''s not like the Soul Maniption Blood Design, once control is established, you can turn someone into your puppet and execute your will. Quite astounding. I''ve seen many simr controlling techniques, but this one is one of the best," Ming Long reminded Wu Yu.


    Actually, he had also noticed this dao technique back then, but the fox demon spirit had reminded Wu Yu of the Ninth Spirit; therefore, he had given it due respect and had not chosen it.


    "Even with the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul, what use does it have?" Wu Yu did not get it.


    Ming Long said smugly, "You little rascal! You''re obsessed with shing girls and trying to hit them up. Is your brain full of that t-chested chick? How can you not even get this?"


    "You''re equally t and in no position tough at others," Wu Yu countered.


    "Damn you. This is Old Mother''s look when I was young. When I grew up, they were as big as your head!" Ming Long said proudly.


    "I heard that people tend to exaggerate in areas that they arecking. Is that you?" Wu Yu taunted.


    "Alright then. You win the argument, you think of the solution yourself," Ming Long snapped in frustration. Each time she lost the banter with Wu Yu, she would pull out this trump card.


    Because Wu Yu could only back down in those situations.


    "The Floating Dreams Pagoda is not fully under your control, and not considered your dao treasure. And it is very special as well. Right now, it is much like an owner-less object. If someone brings the Floating Dreams Pagoda through these spirit designs, I wager these spirit designs will not react. Besides, spirit designs that create an internal world that can store humans inside virtually don''t exist. That''s what''s unique about the Floating Dreams Pagoda."


    "You mean for me to control someone with the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul, and have them bring me in through the Floating Dreams Pagoda?"


    "Seems likely to me. Worst case, you leap away if you''re discovered. If it seeds, it will be awesome. In the future, you can infiltrate any ce with spirit designs by using the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul to control someone and take you in. A fool-proof n. At least in the mortal realm, I wager that the Floating Dreams Pagoda can do this. Unless you can fully master the Floating Dreams Pagoda, then you can take control of it and decide if you want to activate its ability to hide spirit designs."


    Each Heaven and Earth Spirit Design was created with multiple considerations in mind. They were used to identify friend from foe, and were possiblybinations of tens of thousands of spirit designs. Generally, anything logged by the spirit designs would not be wrong. But the Floating Dreams Pagoda was different. It was only a dao treasure, and its owner''s signature was not apparent, making it seem like an ownerless object.


    Therefore, Wu Yu thought that Ming Long''s words made sense.


    If he mastered the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul, it would not only help him this time, but might enable him to go all sorts of ces.

 Chapter 868: Fox Demon Queen

    <h4>Chapter 868: Fox Demon Queen</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He first left the vicinity in favor of a quieter spot, and left the Heaven Devouring Avatar outside on guard. And then his real body entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, taking the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques with him.


    All around him was yellow mist.


    Animal roars came constantly.


    Because it was different each time he entered, Wu Yu had to search for the Fox Demon Queen''s Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul all over again. This might be very difficult because there were many dao techniques inside, and he might be left searching for a long time if he missed it.


    It was all a matter of luck.


    "Fox Demon Queen."


    What Wu Yu had recalled was a white fox, petite and dainty, sprawled on the floor. It was very cute and lively. After he hade out from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he had rarely met fox demons. On the Taigu Immortal Path, he had encountered one, but he had lost the feeling that he had when he first met the Ninth Spirit. This had much to do with Wu Yu''s cultivation level at that time.


    Perhaps the Ninth Spirit was not as beautiful, but in Wu Yu''s mind, she was still someone who could scramble his emotions. Wu Yu had killed her personally, and could still feel her haunting him. He would asionally think of her.


    He looked everywhere, and this was not an urgent matter, so he had patience in abundance.


    Finally, his hard work paid off, helped with a healthy dose of luck. In the yellow mist, he managed to find the white fox. This time, Wu Yu dived in without hesitation. Sensing his entry, the little fox demon''s narrowed eyes opened to show off their full, ck, glossy beauty as she lifted her head to regard Wu Yu.


    Very adorable.


    But Wu Yu knew that this was the ancient Fox Demon Queen, who was most adept at controlling one''s Primordial Spirit and turning you into her puppet. She was a dangerous existence indeed.


    "I want the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul."


    "Is that so?" Before Wu Yu, the little fox changed into a woman of peerless beauty. Perhaps all fox demon-women had simr appearances. This woman looked very like the Ninth Spirit, and this was perhaps in terms of her aura. Nangong Wei''s resemnce to the Ninth Spirit had been in terms of her features.


    It was indeed her aura, because a closer look revealed differences in looks. However, the lounging seductiveness of this fox demon woman was indeed a close match. Besides, this Fox Demon Queen waspletely different from the Ninth Spirit. She was a true master, and the Ninth Spirit could not hold a candle to her.


    "But why should I give it to you?"


    The fox demon sidled closer to Wu Yu, an enchanting fragrance seeping off from her body. One whiff sent scandalous thoughts into one''s mind. Perhaps this was their talent, but Wu Yu did not like this smell now. There was only one fox demon in his mind, and so his mind was focused. He used Visualizing the Inner Ape as he pulled out his 10,000 Dragons Staff. He also used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and the power of the Elixir of Fire Spirit came exploding forth. This challenge tform was sealed, and so the entire arena was currently filled with a terrifying wave of heat. In the heat wave, the Fox Demon Queen''s expression turned ugly.


    The Fox Demon Queen was not that strong - weaker than the Barren Ancestor. However, her Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul was a formidable force against those with weaker resistances.


    Wu Yu did not attack her. He simply did not hide his own physical dominance, and also showed the Fox Demon Queen the experience of being immted in the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    This way, the zing environment would force the Fox Demon Queen to attack Wu Yu with all her might!


    What Wu Yu wanted was to endure the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul first. This way, he could better understand this dao technique.


    Demons would create dao techniques based on their own talents. The Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was said to be the most important repository of legacies and treasures of the Demon Dao Sect, and was the wellspring of the Demon Dao Sect''s legacies. Wu Yu had basically obtained the most precious object of the Demon Dao Sect. He was currently learning dao techniques that had basically been lost to the Jambu Realm.


    "Wu Yu, Wu Yu...." Hot tears flowed down the fox demon spirit''s face as she called out to Wu Yu. The scanty, long robes of pink gauze had been soaked with sweat, and clung to her divine body. Everything within could be seen clearly, and everything before Wu Yu''s eyes was changing. The mes, the challenge tform - all of it was shifting. He found himself in a charming, little loft, and a woman appeared before him, soaking wet. Her long hair was stered before her fair breast, and her lustrous eyes conveyed volumes as they regarded Wu Yu.


    He was a little taken aback, because the dead Ninth Spirit was standing before him at this moment. Her expression suddenly changed as she cried her heart out. It was a heart-wrenching sight as she looked at Wu Yu withplicated hatred. She spat out, "You don''t know my heart. I love you deeply, but you killed me. You were wrong, Wu Yu...."


    Wu Yu frowned. This shook him. He knew that the fox demon was at work. He was using Visualizing the Inner Ape, and also reciting the scripture of the Invincible Vajra Body. Besides, his Eyes of Fire and Gold could see the demon''s real body - the little fox. But he stopped all this and gave up resisting. He let himself be taken in.


    Because only by immersing himself in it could he learn how this dao technique worked, and what was the key.


    As he willingly surrendered control, all of this became incredibly life-like. The redwood furniture,nterns and candles, rugs and bedding - all of it became vividly real. As did the beads of sweat running down the Ninth Spirit''s body, her long, flutteringshes, the tears in her eyes. He knew that this had to be the key to the whole dao technique - to truly bewitch the opponent with realism. Therefore, this dao technique had to truly prate the opponent''s mind.


    "It''s probably done through the eyes." He recalled that it had started because he had met the gaze of his opponent. Her dao technique had then entered his Primordial Spirit and dug out things from within to use. She could ess Wu Yu''s deepest memories, especially those rted to women.


    "No, don''t lie to me. I already know the truth. You were only trying to make yourself stronger." Wu Yu yed along with her. He still had a shred of rationality, partially because his Heaven Devouring Avatar was very aware. Therefore, it was hard for him to be bewitched. Right now, Wu Yu was best at dealing with such dao techniques because they could only enthrall one of his Primordial Spirits, while his Heaven Devouring Avatar would remain aware and also keep his real body unaffected.


    Therefore, even being a willing victim, she found it difficult to captivate him.


    This was an advantage that Wu Yu had.


    In order to fullyprehend this dao technique, he went even deeper. He delved fully into her looks, but they still held up perfectly even under close scrutiny.


    She was much better looking than other women.


    "But I had no choice. I was prepared to take you with me after I finished that thing. That was my destiny. But I...."


    "If I''m dead, what use is it to bring me along?" Wu Yu countered.


    He wanted to see what other tricks she would employ.


    Therefore, the two continued conversing, and Wu Yu gradually realized that this dao technique was potent indeed. He would find himself swept away in the moment. Until now, he had yet to find any ws in the realism of the Ninth Spirit, down to the details such as her skin and hair.


    "Come with me. We will be together in the next world." This should have been her first attempt. Mainly, she knew that it was too difficult to enrapture Wu Yu, or she would have seeded quickly without theseplications.


    She came over to Wu Yu, taking him by the hand and lifting her tear-streaked face to him. Her eyes were like whirlpools that drew one in.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Wu Yu felt like his brain was about to explode. Her true coup de grace was unleashed at this point. She made her bid for control, and Wu Yu felt his own brain fog, his consciousness growing dim.


    "Listen to me. I love you deeply. We can be happy together forever. Just listen to me...." The Ninth Spirit''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "You''re dead. No more happiness." Wu Yu''s eyes shed, and he used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to prate her illusion. A mere fox could not hold such attraction for him, especially through such confused feelings. He hadpletely cast aside his defenses, and still she could not master him. But through this experience, Wu Yu roughly understood the power of the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul now.


    Wu Yu could perfectly resist this because of his two Primordial Spirits. He had many other back-up ns as well, and the Eyes of Fire and Gold was but one of them. He could see through all. But others could not. Besides, this was not the strongest Fox Demon Queen either, but merely an echo of her Primordial Spirit, transformed. It used the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques'' spirit designs and power.


    This did not mean that the dao technique was not strong. At least for Wu Yu, there should be no problems controlling those weaker than he was. After repeating it a few times and testing out her attacks, Wu Yu could easily defeat her.


    "Wu Yu, how many more times must you treat me with such cruelty?" the Ninth Spirit begged tearfully.


    "Go away. Begone."


    Wu Yu hated others digging into his personal affairs.


    In the end, steeling his heart, he obtained the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul that he wanted.


    He began to cultivate it within, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar roamed outside. After this dao technique had been mastered, Wu Yu would again enter the Bloody Yan Cave to finish off the Ghostly Artificer.


    Such a dao technique had high requirements of one''s Primordial Spirit. Fortunately, Wu Yu had two that could be used to research it. He found that he was not bad at it, especially having tasted its effects.


    He had to say that the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was truly a veritable treasure.

 Chapter 869: Holy Devil City

    <h4>Chapter 869: Holy Devil City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul.


    Wu Yu had devoted everything into mastering this dao technique.


    This dao technique wasn''t as difficult as the Barren Great Dao Finger and was a special type of dao technique. Moreover, Wu Yu happened to have a full primordial spirit and was better suited for dao technique of this kind than others.


    After suffering several dao technique attacks from the Fox Demon Queen previously, he had built a level of foundation. Now that he was researching into it, he didn''t encounter huge difficulties.


    Wu Yu had mastered the core of the dao technique first. As for the other details, he would be fine bypleting them subsequently.


    Moreover, with the two times time-eleration advantage of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he spent a total of close to two months to fully devote himself into studying it.


    After sessfully mastering the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul, it hadn''t even been one month in the outside world.


    He had now mastered a number of dao techniques.


    However, those with over a hundred cultivation years would have mastered even more. It was just that those werergely diverse and disordered and weren''t as focused as what Wu Yu had mastered. Moreover, those wouldn''t work as well than Mystiques, offensive spirit designs of powerful dao treasures or Heaven and Earth Spirit Design in battle.


    Those that were of higher ss, more powerful and fitting of their current Violet Kingdom primordial energy were probably just a handful.


    There were also a myriad of dao techniques covering offensive, defensive, restraining and many others with unique purposes such as sealing or soul control. In fact, there were numerous mystical dao techniques with diverse possibilities. When they were used well, one could also gain an edge over others.


    The few dao techniques that Wu Yu had obtained from the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques were basically offensive dao techniques.


    Even he had to admit that these dao techniques crafted by these demons were indeed impressive.


    Wu Yu tried out a few and had seeded in them. He was currently at the third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. If it wasn''t because his battle strength had greatly exceeded his cultivation realm, the Fixed Body Art was in fact a frightening Transformation. When facing experts now, although the effects weren''t great, he would still be able to freeze those simr to his cultivation realm or level.


    While the other party remained stationary, Wu Yu could moved behind him where he couldn''t be seen before executing the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul. Through this, his chances of seeded would be higher.


    He exited the Floating Dreams Pagoda and moved his Heaven Devouring Avatar back in. Subsequently, he roamed around the Bloody Yan Cave to search for someone who often entered and exit the Bloody Yan Cave and one that would be easy for him to contorl. It was easy for Wu Yu to gain full control over a member of Ghostly Yan tribe and turned him into his puppet after using Fixed Body Art and Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul. The puppet wouldn''t have its own conscious and would only follow Wu Yu''s instructions to the fullest.


    Wu Yu had established a dao technique connection with the other party. When the strength of his primordial spirit exeeded the other party, he was able to gain full control of his primordial spirit.


    "Bring me into the Bloody Yan Cave."


    The hunting of Ghostly Artificer had begun.


    He had failed the previous timergely due to ack of luck. Now that he had a meteoric increased in strength, Wu Yu was more confident. Moreover, the Ghostly Artificer might not have recovered from his injured state.


    What came next would be the most nerve-wrecking moment.


    What he was about to attempt was to see if the Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs around the Bloody Yan Cave would be able to pick up the presence of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    These Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs were all prepared for experts the Yan Huang tribe like Qu Yin. If Wu Yu was trapped by them, he might be killed several times over by the turbulent and mighty energies.


    These were fashioned by Dao Querying experts of the Ghostly Yan tribe and strengthened over generations. They were the crystallization of their brilliance, talents and abilities. Although these might be a little inferior than the spirit designs used by the Yan Huang tribe to keep them at bay, they weren''t too far off.


    Spirit Designs were of paramount importance to cultivators. This wasn''t limited to Heaven and Earth Spirit Design but also dao treasures, talismans and puppets which were assembled with spirit designs. One could say that in the glorious cultivation world, arge portion was established by assembling spirit designs like a machine.


    Wu Yu''s main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar had both entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda before instructing the Ghostly Yan tribe to keep the Floating Dreams Pagoda into his sumeru pouch. When everything was prepared, they were about to pass through the severalyers of Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs.


    When they got closer, Wu Yu couldn''t help but hold his breath.


    Truth be told, chances of events happening beyond Ming Long''s expectations were extremely slim.


    She had ample experiences and obviously could foresee stuff in advance. Just as she had expected, when the Ghostly Yan tribe entered the range of the spirit designs, the spirit designs didn''t notice the Floating Dreams Pagoda and had no signs of triggering. That Ghostly Yan tribe had sessfully entered the Bloody Yan Cave, carrying Wu Yu along.


    He returned to the gloomy Bloody Yan Cave where light had never reached. Regardless when he entered, the ce was still filled with the stench of blood and corpses. The huge city was basking in a creepy and dullish red glow and the Ghostly Yan tribe that was roaming the streets all looked to be in a hurry.


    "Ghostly Artificer!" Wu Yu exited the Floating Dreams Pagoda and headed in the direction of Night Breeze Inn in Bu Li City. The Ghostly Yan tribe he controlled previously didn''t understand the Bu Li City well and had no idea about the current conditions of the Ghostly Artificer. Wu Yu needed to find another one that knew Ghostly Artificer to control.


    He had to return to Night Breeze Inn first.


    As for the Ghostly Yan tribe that Wu Yu used the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul on, he would forget his encounters for this period. When he awoke, he would just find himself mysteriously returning back to the Bloody Yan Cave.


    The Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul would definitely not leave traces behind.


    When he arrived in Bu Li City, Wu Yu found the Night Breeze Inn to be rather serene. It was as though nothing had happened previously. Wu Yu sneaked into the Night Breeze Inn and controlled another person in it. After gaining control, Wu Yu interrogated him for the whereabouts of the Ghostly Artificer and the got an answer easily.


    "The Ghostly Artificer has left the Bloody Yan Cave because he felt this ce was no longer safe. I heard he had fled into ming Devil Cave. For our Ghostly Yan tribe, the ming Devil Cave would be the safest ce."


    Upon receiving the news, Wu Yu had a headache. The other party couldn''t possibly lie to him and this was all he knew.


    Wu Yu questioned a few others and the answers werergely indicating that the Ghostly Artificer had headed for the ming Devil Cave. Subsequently, he found with higher cultivation realm and this person was likely the supervisor of the Night Breeze Inn. He told Wu Yu that the Ghostly Artificer had mentioned to him when he was about to leave. The Ghostly Artificer would head for the safest ming Devil Cave. After all, after experiencing how Wu Yu could silently appear, he found it hard to eat and sleep in a ce like this.


    "Did he say where he would be in the ming Devil Cave?"


    "He didn''t. However, I remember he has a good friend in the ming Devil Cave named Jiuyue Ji and her Jiuyue''s Residence is in the vicinity of Holy Devil City in ming Devil Cave. Jiuyue Ji is one of many subordinates of the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave and a third tier Dao Querying Realm cultivator. The Ghostly Artificer is in fact under her. This time, he probably sought protection under Jiuyue Ji. Obviously, I can''t verify if he had really gone there. I only heard him saying that and he will have Jiuyue Ji to protect him."


    The Ghostly Yan tribe wasn''t huge and it wasn''t hard for ordinary folks to understand the rtions between experts. After all, there were only that many ghostly cultivators of the higest level.


    Wu Yu questioned several people and could basically verified that the Ghostly Artificer had fled to the ming Devil Cave.


    For him, that would be safer and he might have the protection of Jiuyue Ji.


    Wu Yu exited the Bloody Yan Cave first.


    "How is it? Are you nning to head to the ming Devil Cave to kill the Ghostly Artificer?" asked Ming Long.


    "Why can''t I?"


    "That''s thergest base of the Ghostly Yan tribe and where most experts would gather. Even if you have the Somersault Cloud, it wouldn''t guarantee your safety fully. There are still numerous things that could restrict you on this Earth. There are also existences that wouldn''t even give you the opportunity to do a flip," Ming Long warned.


    "I understand. However, the 10,000 Dragons Staff could no longer allow me to fully show my strength. I require the Unbounded Sky Pir urgently or even stronger advanced dao treasures. Moreover, I''m just going to kill the Ghostly Artificer. I don''t think I would attract the attention of the most elite characters. After all, there were so many people in the Bloody Yan Cave the previous time and yet they failed to catch me. Right?"


    Wu Yu could identify the daunting parts of his n to head into the ming Devil Cave to kill the Ghostly Artificer. Considering he would be among those opponents he could only dream of matching in strength, the dangers would be a lot higher than he had experienced in the Bloody Yan Cave.


    Truthfully, he had reaped huge rewards for his trip into the Infernal Inferno this time. However, his main objective had not been aplished. Wu Yu gave it more thoughts. Although he had considered the dangers, he still made the decision to kill his way into the ming Devil Cave.


    Moreover, at the thought of the huge and creepy skull, he was eager to take a look in it.


    What is the ming Devil Cave like and what secrets do it hold? This greatly intrigued Wu Yu.


    It was as though he had a deadly attraction towards the skull as well.


    Seeing that Wu Yu had made his decision, Ming Long no longer interfered. Danger would be just one aspect and through his journey, there wasn''t ack of danger. Moreover, the more important thing was to plunder for cultivation resources and gaining dao enhancement through dangers to consolidate his foundation in dao.


    As such, Wu Yu was ready to act again. This time, he returned and headed towards the ming Devil Cave.


    It wasn''t a blind trip to return to the Bloody Yan Cave this time. After all, Wu Yu even found out the Ghostly Artificer might be where Jiuyue Ji was. When he arrived at the ming Devil Cave, all he needed was to ask where the Jiuyue''s Residence was.


    He also knew it would be somewhere near the Holy Devil City.


    The Holy Devil City was at the core of the ming Devil Cave. The most elite Ghostly Yan tribe experts, including the Holy Master of ming Devil Cave and Ye Xixi, were also located within the Holy Devil City. The Holy Devil City was the onlynd of bliss in the entire Infernal Inferno. It was said that flowers bloomed and birdsongs could be heard and the ce was no different from the outside world. Ye Xixi had grown up in this environment.


    Wu Yu''s current Invincible Vajra Body contained explosive strength. He could no longer wait and wanted to unleash them in an intense battle. The battle with the Dignified Sword Elemental previously wasn''t satisfying yet.


    Soon after, the huge and creepy skull of ming Devil Cave surfaced within Wu Yu''s vision once again. Seeing the skull again, Wu Yu was still intimidated. He felt this wasn''t a strange urence of nature but more likely the remains of an existence.


    However, what kind of existence would have such huge skeletal remains. Was this an immortal or a ghostly immortal?


    No one probably had an answer.


    "ming Devil Cave!"


    Wu Yu was roaming the vicinity of the ming Devil Cave. He was looking for a suitable Ghostly Yan tribe that could bring him through the defensive spirit designs of ming Devil Cave.


    A person like this wasmon and several of them were around him and returning to the ming Devil Cave.

 Chapter 870: Skull World

    <h4>Chapter 870: Skull World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With so many people around, it was easy to find one suitable to bring him in.


    Wu Yu even made a special effort to choose one that was easy to control and who appeared to enjoy a higher standing. If that person knew the location of Jiuyue''s Residence, it would be even better.


    Having mastered the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul recently, he had used it frequently.


    It was especially so with his Fixed Body Art, which greatly enhanced the effectiveness.


    He seeded easily.


    This time, he controlled a middle-aged man who was returning to the ming Devil Cave with a stern expression. When Wu Yu took control of him, he learned that the middle-aged man had received instruction from his father to return to the ming Devil Cave as soon as possible.


    Moreover, his father was a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator and probably had strength simr to the Ghostly Artificer.


    He could be considered really strong within the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    Wu Yu was really lucky. The middle-aged ghostly cultivator he was controlling had been raised in the ming Devil Cave and therefore was extremely familiar with it. He obviously knew where Jiuyue''s Residence was and could bring Wu Yu directly to that ce.


    This was convenient.


    While controlling this man, Wu Yu suddenly recalled Princess You Xue. Whatever she was thinking was still within Wu Yu''s supervision. She was currently cultivating diligently. Moreover, with a change in mentality, her cultivation level was advancing extremely rapidly. At this point, she had attained the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and could be considered to have advanced extremely rapidly.


    Wu Yu had made up his mind to return the Dark North Royal Obelisk to her once the Heaven Devouring Avatar no longer had any need for it. Besides this, he would also gift her any chance encounter he had. After all, there weren''t many that were so close to Wu Yu in this world. He knew everything that Princess You Xue was thinking. Now that they had been separated for some time, she missed him dearly. She also wanted to catch up to him. Therefore, she had devoted all her time and energy into cultivation.


    This was great.


    Wu Yu was relieved to know that.


    Based on his initial n, he would hide in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and instruct the middle-aged ghostly cultivator to store the Floating Dreams Pagoda in his Sumeru Pouch before entering the ming Devil Cave. They would have to pass through the spirit designs surrounding the ming Devil Cave. From this ghostly cultivator, Wu Yu learned that there were 18yers of spirit designs, with each design named after the different levels of hell.


    For example, Nine Springs of Eternal Ice Hell Design, Mountain of Knives Dismembering Hell Design, Bloodsucking Pool Hell Design....


    If any outsiders attempted to pass through, they would be frozen, have their souls shattered, their corpses dismembered, their blood devoured, their skin separated, their veins pulled, and more.


    Eachyer of spirit design was exceptionally frightening and would bring hellish torture. It was said that the ancestors of the Ghostly Yan Tribe had prepared the strongest spirit designs for the Yan Huang Tribe. It was just that till today, they had never been used. This was because ordinary Yan Huang Tribe members wouldn''t reach a ce like this and therefore these designs had never been triggered.


    In fact, some ghostly cultivators even believed that these spirit designs wouldn''t work at all. This was because the Yan Huang Tribe had imprisoned them in the Infernal Inferno. Within the imprisonment, it was pointless to set up numerous spirit designs. The Yan Huang Tribe had never had their eyes on this ce and wouldn''t risking here. They were upying the most bountifulnd and enjoying the greatest resources.


    Nheless, even these hell designs couldn''t detect the existence of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu couldn''t believe he could enjoy such conveniences without having full control over the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    After passing through 18yers of spirit designs consecutively, they finally arrived within the ming Devil Cave. There were several entrances to the ming Devil Cave, and they corresponded to the two eyes, two nostrils, the mouth, and two ears. Thergest entrance was naturally the mouth. This time, Wu Yu entered the ming Devil Cave through the huge mouth of the giant skull.


    Despite being in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he could still feel a creepy aura shrouding him the moment he entered.


    Eerie and deathly silent. He felt as though he had been devoured by a monster and suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    Soon after, a ghostly cultivator''s world emerged before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    The interior of the Bloody Yan Cave was indeed a citadel. It was just that all the structures were built on the inner walls. However, the ming Devil Cave was different. Wu Yu had never thought that there would still be flesh in the interior of the skull-shaped ming Devil Cave and not just an empty skull. Having observed his surroundings, he questioned that ghostly cultivator and learned something even more unbelievable.


    The interior of the skull-shaped ming Devil Cave was, in fact, tightly packed. For example, the position of the mouth where Wu Yu had entered from connected to the mouth. There were teeth surrounding him and a tongue below his feet. Further up, there was flesh, and the throat was deeper from the entrance.


    The tongue below his feet was iparably huge. It was slightly elevated and resembled a piece of hugend.


    One might ask where the Ghostly Yan Tribe members lived.


    That''s right. For example, there were empty spaces dug out from the rocks around Wu Yu. Wu Yu could also see buildings erected from these spaces. Obviously, most of them had dug out empty spaces,idyers of Defensive Spirit Designs, and deemed the area as their own territory.


    It wasn''t just on the tongue, but also the teeth and the flesh above him. The blood vessels within the flesh were tunnels leading to the brain, and thework was no different from huge streets and paths spanning several hundred zhang in width for the ghostly cultivators. Right now, Wu Yu could see arge number of ghostly cultivators entering and leaving the blood vessels, stopping by the houses along the blood vessels, or continuing their journey on them.


    The entire interior structure of the skull was filled with densely packed houses and spirit designs. The size was simr to the Dark North Capital. However, as this was three dimensional, the number of Ghostly Yan Tribe members residing in this ce would undoubtedly be several times higher than the poption of the Dark North Capital. After all, the Ghostly Yan Tribe could only remain within the base. The Infernal Inferno on the outside wouldn''t be suitable for life at all.


    Giving it some thought, there might be more as he moved further up. For example, the eardrums, brainstem, cerebellum, cerebrum, and others. If he was right, Holy Devil City should be located at the center of the cerebrum.


    Wu Yu could only say that this was too crazy. He was aware that the Jambu Realm was filled with mystical things but he would never have expected a city that took the form of a corpse. Moreover, the countless members of the Ghostly Yan Tribe were like ants or even smaller creatures that resided within the corpse. They might even fight over an extremely small residential area and lose their lives in the process....


    For the Ghostly Yan Tribe, the houses were resources that they definitely had to fight for. This was because no one would want to live in the Infernal Inferno or be forced out into it to be hunted by the armies of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Obviously, taking a closer look, the tongue and flesh weren''t real. They just took the form and appeared to be ck. Moreover, they were tough like steel. This wasn''t because they were strengthened with spiritual designs, but were so in the first ce. An ordinary man wouldn''t be able to break the tongue and blood vessels. Those that resembled what one would find in one''s skull were even tougher than materials with spiritual marks.


    Therefore, it was extremely difficult to dig a space on the tongue to build a house. Wu Yu believed only a Dao Querying Realm expert would be able to do so. This was indeed unbelievable because the buildings, rocks, and streets in cities outside, like the Dark North Capital or Immortal''s Capital, were only tough because of therge number of spirit designs fashioned over them instead of them being tough in the first ce. Obviously, there were buildings that were built with precious treasures with spiritual marks. For example, the Imperial City of the Immortal''s Capital.


    "What a miraculous existence. Even I''m awestruck. I never knew that the Ghostly Yan Tribe resided in a ce like this. Whose skull is this? Could this be a real person? An expert from ancient times? Was it forged in this shape on purpose to intimidate others?" Ming Long''s eyes widened as she observed her surroundings. Even she couldn''t believe what she was seeing, let alone Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu looked at the tongue below his feet and found the markings simr to those on a real tongue. When the ghostly cultivators stepped on it, Wu Yu found it no different from an ordinary floor. It was tough and seemed to be built from a type of tough earth or even steel. It was just that he was surprised it could be so tough when there weren''t any spirit designs or spiritual marks.


    He was here to kill the Ghostly Artificer, but the mysterious ming Devil Cave had caught his intention instead. He followed the middle-aged ghostly cultivator and started roaming the huge cities. Through the throat, he found a giant blood vessel. Numerous ghostly cultivators were traversing in both directions. From how it seemed, there were at least hundreds of thousands of ghostly cultivators in this ce.


    So the number of Ghostly Yan Tribe members was indeed not few.


    The ghostly cultivatorsrgely wore stern and cold expressions, and Wu Yu hardly saw them smile or chat. Moreover, murder wasmon within the cities. There was murder and plunder at all ces, or houses being upied by others. Setting spirit designs to protect oneself was a given. This was a world resembling the jungle, where the fittest survived and the weak were eliminated. It was also because of this that those that survived would be so savage and tough.


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded.


    He constantly moved up and indeed was heading to where the cerebrum was. At the thought of the image of the cerebrum, he could feel his hair standing. Luckily, this ce was truly too huge. What Wu Yu could see was just the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, when looking from the inside, it wasn''t as intimidating and had the outline of a city. It was just that the structures weren''t on a single surface, but more three-dimensional. The streets had beplicatedworks of vessels, densely inter-crossing like a maze.


    It seemed like it would take more time to move within theplicated city and find the Ghostly Artificer or Jiuyue''s Residence.


    The deeper he went, the denser the spiritual qi. The magma of the Infernal Inferno had an anxiety-inducing spiritual qi. When it prated into the ming Devil Cave, it seemed to have be milder. Despite having arge number of ghostly cultivators congregating in this ce, the spiritual qi was still maintained at a level way beyond Dong Sheng Divine Continent!


    After close to a day of detours, he finally entered the core of the ming Devil Cave. Wu Yu finally saw the outline of the cerebrum. Truth be told, it was nauseating. However, the spiritual qi around here was even denser.


    He continued walking deeper in. It was said that the core of the entire skull-shaped Holy Devil City was undoubtedly a paradise for all ghostly cultivators. It was a ce where all the members of the Ghostly Yan Tribe felt an inclination to. Along the way, Wu Yu could see numerous members of the Ghostly Yan Tribe staring in that direction, eyes brimming with desire.


    Soon, he arrived at Jiuyue''s Residence.

 Chapter 871: Heaven’s Thunder, Hellfire, Mighty Wind

    <h4>Chapter 871: Heaven''s Thunder, Hellfire, Mighty Wind</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Jiuyue''s Residence was a ratherplete facility, built into the inner seams of the ming Devil Cave.


    Having such a huge residence in a ce like the ming Devil Cave meant that the owner of this residence was someone of great importance in the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    She had to be of high status within the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    After finding Jiuyue''s Residence, Wu Yu found a ce where he could release the middle-aged ghostly cultivator to go home. After all, his job was done.


    If he controlled him for too long, his father woulde looking.


    A Message Talisman had evene from his father, bidding him hurry home.


    After the fellow came to his senses, he was momentarily confused as to what he was doing there. However, he soon dismissed it from his mind aftering up with nothing.


    Wu Yu was currently hiding in a shadowy area in front of Jiuyue''s Residence.


    For now, he did not know if the Ghostly Artificer was within, and if Jiuyue Ji or other experts were by his side. Therefore, Wu Yu did not dare make any impulsive moves.


    But something else caught his attention. From his position, he saw a broad passage winding into deeper areas, which he felt looked promising. He used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to cast his gaze deeper, and there he saw a crimson barrier. Wu Yu guessed that Holy Devil City was behind that barrier.


    Holy Devil City was encapsted within a crimson spherical barrier.


    Wu Yu approached and could feel the thrumming of the Holy Devil City barrier. It was probably made of spirit designs. This was the most core region of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, and the spirit designs would definitely be much tougher than those outside the ming Devil Cave.


    Besides, all who could enter Holy Devil City were stronger than Wu Yu. For example, even Jiuyue Ji was not authorized to enter Holy Devil City. It would be out of the question for Wu Yu to find someone to bring him into Holy Devil City.


    Although curious as to the inside of Holy Devil City, Wu Yu did not want to bite off more than he could chew. To him, Holy Devil City was the most dangerous ce. He returned to his original position and shrunk himself. He hid outside Jiuyue''s Residence and observed for a period of time, looking for leads. And then he began to craft his n. He was definitely looking for a sure-kill opportunity, and these were difficult to find.


    Hunting required patience. He had not seededst time, and this would be his final chance.


    Unexpectedly, the Ghostly Artificer appeared soon after he arrived! Wu Yu was very surprised as well. Evidently, he was not at all worried that Wu Yu woulde to the ming Devil Cave, which was why he was sauntering about Jiuyue''s Residence. He sat cross-legged on a roof. He appeared to be in decent condition, besides a slightly paler pallor. Still, he did not appear to be in peak form.


    The Ghostly Artificer was currently speaking to someone else, with a somber face. He had flown up first, and a woman rose from below, following him. It was a middle-aged woman who was still attractive. She had a sexy body and a russetplexion. Despite her good looks, the Ghostly Artificer did not dare to look directly at her, instead keeping his head slightly bowed.


    At this moment, the woman flew out of Jiuyue''s Residence to somewhere else, and the Ghostly Artificer followed her, head still bowed. The two went to a far away ce, and Wu Yu immediately followed. Although he was not as good as the Full Moon of Nanshan in terms of concealment, it was not difficult to follow the pair, because they were not taking extra care while they traveled.


    However, they were not going far. They came to a rtively remote ce. The woman, who was clearly Jiuyue Ji, hade to a dais as ck as charcoal. The Ghostly Artificer stood nkly on the ck dais. Light rays were shooting down from above the tform, causing Jiuyue Ji''s body to sparkle with light, which seemed to go through one''s head.


    "Sister Jiuyue, please work on the dao cmity with peace of mind. This junior brother will guard you, and no one will dare toe forth," the Ghostly Artificer said to Jiuyue Ji with a simpering smile.


    Jiuyue Ji sat down and shot him a nce. "I have no enemies here. Besides, the Holy Master himself protects me, and others will not dare to act recklessly. Just chase away the bothersome juniors trying to watch. Besides, you will have your chance in the future. You, too, might receive the three disasters. Watch well and learn well."


    The Ghostly Artificer smiled. "Of course. A mere three disasters is no trouble at all for Sister Jiuyue. Junior Brother wishes Elder Sister a smooth resolution to the dao cmity, great improvements, and recognition by the Holy Master to enter Holy Devil City. After all, Sister is but one step away from entering Holy Devil City."


    Jiuyue Ji smiled coldly but did notment. She was clearly very confident in herself.


    There were indeed many spectators here, who immediately began to whisper amongst themselves, vague murmurs of Jiuyue Ji about to charge through. At this crucial moment, many wanted to watch, although a majority were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The Ghostly Artificer followed Jiuyue Ji''s bidding and began to chase them away. Those that did not obey, he attacked. Soon, the ghostly cultivators were scuttling away, and Jiuyue Ji closed her eyes, channeling her spiritual power on the tform. Soon, there were a full threeyers of spirit designs around her, protecting her from all directions.


    "You''re in luck. This Jiuyue Ji has just passed from the third tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm to the fourth. She has to pass the first of three dao crises. This is the first great hurdle of cultivation, and of critical importance. If you can witness it, it will be of great help for your own mental preparation," Ming Long exined.


    The name ¡°Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm¡± was due to it having three crises, the dao crises. At this cultivation level, one would have to ovee three dao crises in order to have a chance of reaching immortalhood.


    Dao Querying was the final and also most crucial step on the path to immortalhood. Whether one died or rose to immortalhood depended on this step.


    For one''s dao to reach a whole state, it had to be questioned and contemted. To find one''s own dao. To create one''s own dao.


    The three dao crises took ce between the third tier and the fourth, the sixth tier and the seventh, and the ninth tier and the 10th. After three dao crises, one would already be a demigod at the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm. Demigods had to have their own dao, and have attained their dao enlightenment. Finally, they would face the final Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. If they passed it, they could be an immortal; otherwise, one''s body would fade and die with the dao.


    This was the most crucial first step to bing immortal. Although the three crises were not as monumental as the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, countless people had perished at these steps. Either they did not dare to challenge it, and passively waited for their years to dwindle, or they died while challenging it! Ordinarily, those that chose to challenge them were rather confident. But even so, many Dao Querying martial cultivators throughout the course of history had died during the dao crises. The number was even higher than those who had died in battle or through a dwindling of vitality.


    The three crises were the nightmares of the Dao Querying Realm.


    Dao querying, pursuit, enlightenment,pletion! No matter how favored you were, everyone had to pass the three dao cmities! Without such a trial, how could one possess the will to be immortal?


    It was said that each dao cmity was a thorough evolution of both Primordial Spirit and physical body, making one resemble an immortal more and more. After bing a demigod by passing three dao crises, one would be immortal after passing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao!


    That was the true ascent to the Sky Pce, where one would take up the mantle of immortality.


    As for the three dao crises, Wu Yu seemed very far from them. After all, it was based on his real body. However, he still treated it very seriously.


    "What are the three dao crises, exactly?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long said, "There has been a saying since the ancient times: reaching immortality is an extraordinary dao. A transformation that demands the power of the heavens and earth, that robs the sun and moon of their mysteries. When you want to break through the third tier of the Dao Querying Realm, heaven will strike you with lightning. If you fail to evade it, you die. If you evade it, you can be stronger.


    "At the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, your dao tier has swelled, and you offend the heavens. They will send a disaster of fire to burn you. This is not heavenly fire, or mortal fire, but instead called hellfire. It begins to burn from one''s Gushing Spring Meridian [1] and ends with your head. It will burn your internal organs to ash, and your four limbs until they wither. It will render your hundreds of years of cultivation nothing into more than a dream.


    "At the ninth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, when you approach immortalhood, heaven will send a disaster of the wind at you. This is not any normal directional wind, nor a seasonal wind. It is not the wind that breezes through the flowers, the willows, the pine, and the bamboo. It is called the Mighty Wind. It will blow through your internal organs, through your meridians, through your nine orifices, until your flesh and bone disintegrate!"


    The thunder from heaven was known as Heaven''s Thunder. Heaven''s Thunder, Hellfire, and Mighty Wind formed the three dao crises poised to take one¡¯s life!


    These three dao crises were all tests from heaven. Regardless of whether you were a demon, martial cultivator, ghostly cultivator, sword cultivator, or immortal beast, you had to go through the three dao crises and the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. It was all the same, although the ghostly cultivators liked to call their final one the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao, while demons liked to call theirs the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao.


    Right now, Jiuyue Ji was breaking through from the third tier of the Dao Querying Realm to the fourth to sixth tiers. This meant that before long, Heaven''s Thunder woulde from above. An immortal''s thunder. Legend said that heaven''s Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning would personally appear to call forth Heaven''s Thunder to test the challenger!


    Of course, this was a legend, and Wu Yu did not find it very believable. The Jambu Realm was so vast, and there were many people trying to ovee the crisis daily. Wouldn''t the Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning be worked to death?


    In any case, Wu Yu still checked his curiosity and looked closely with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Ming Long was right. Seeing this trial was indeed helpful for him. Otherwise, going into it blind would fill him with dread and fear that might very well be fatal.


    "It''s said that the three dao crises and the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao depend on how good or evil you are. Whoevermits more sins will face a stronger trial. Therefore, the ghostly cultivators are most afraid of the three dao crises and the great trial. After all, their rise in cultivation level uses the fastest methods, which are cruel and wicked. They do not build a solid foundation like martial cultivators. This Jiuyue Ji is very brave to dare to challenge the trial.


    "Of course, she has probably stayed at this cultivation level for a very long time.


    "But if she doesn''t, then she won''t improve. In the end, she will die of old age...."


    Therefore, Jiuyue Ji waspelled to make this choice.


    When she had finished her preparations, the entire tform was caged in spirit designs. The ck tform was probably specially designed for those of the ming Devil Cave to challenge the trials, and could be enhanced with many defenses.


    And then Wu Yu felt wrathing from the heavens.


    1. TN: on the soles of your feet

 Chapter 872: Epic Calamitous Battle

    <h4>Chapter 872: Epic Cmitous Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Wu Yu, if that old woman fails the crisis, then she will be destroyed. If she seeds, then she will be vulnerable for a period of time, and bepletely invalid. When Heaven''s Thunder strikes, it is the best time for you to act. The Ghostly Artificer will be fully focused on the trial, and will not expect you to strike at that time," Ming Long reminded him softly.


    "Understood." Wu Yu had also prepared to strike¡ªthe Heaven Devouring Avatar and Dignified Sword Elemental were at the ready. He naturally knew that this was a rare opportunity.


    With the Ghostly Artificer on patrol, there were already very few people in the area. The trial challenge had to be done as quietly and quickly as possible. This was so that they would not be disturbed. After all, those with enemies were most vulnerable to attack during the trial.


    Of course, it was not while the trial was ongoing, but rather their moment of weakness after the trial had seeded. During the trial, the gods were working, and no one would dare to interfere. It was all up to the person.


    The trial was about to start, and Wu Yu observed every detail with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. The air had be charged at this point, and incredibly hot. The air hummed as though metal was being polished....


    Wu Yu and the Ghostly Artificer both held their breath.


    Although it was Jiuyue Ji''s first crisis, she seemed to be well experienced. She pulled out two bloody advanced dao treasures and held them above her own head, activating their spirit designs to protect herself. They were a crucible and a sword. However, these were no sacred objects. When she pulled them out, ghostly wails rang out. Evidently, they had been honed with the blood and souls of countless innocents. Such dao treasures did not depend on their materials, but instead the despair that was imbued into them. Such dao treasures constantly challenged the limits of evildoing.


    Her advanced dao treasures,bined with the spirit designs on the ck tform, meant that Jiuyue Ji was currently at her strongest defensive stance. She gritted her teeth and hung on, afraid to look up at the heavens. But the awesome wrath above her head was bing clearer and clearer.


    Wu Yu could see that dark clouds were forming about 100 zhang above her head. The dark clouds were gathering in the air and forming a maelstrom that grew and grew in radius. Its color darkened, and the wrath seemed to emanate from these clouds. It seemed to be on the verge of blowing up at any time, and was truly terrifying.


    Wu Yu was still watching intently.


    "Scary, yes, but no Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning?" Wu Yu still thought he would see real gods today.


    "Dream on. Before bing a god yourself, you won''t see any real gods. Even after passing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, you won''t get a god to look at." Ming Longughed at him.


    At this time, the dark clouds had already grown to the size of the ck tform below. Wu Yu saw that Jiuyue Ji''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He could see that she was putting on a strong front. She had probably felt the strength of Heaven''s Thunder, and was starting to grow nervous.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a p of thunder boomed out deafeningly. Although it was shocking, what truly gave Wu Yu a fright was the flicker of purple lightning. The power appeared for but a brief sh, and Wu Yu felt like his entire body was being torn apart. And he had the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body at that.


    "Incredible power!" Wu Yu''s indifferent attitude had been erased, and he truly respected the power of the three dao crises. He had never seen anyone challenge them before, and now he understood their strength a bit better.


    After the lightning sted through, there was only silence. Jiuyue Ji was struggling and shrieking, perhaps trying to boost her own confidence. At this time, the purple lightning sted forth from the thick ck clouds, striking downwards! The speed was terrific, and Wu Yu reckoned that he himself could not have avoided it. It was many times faster than his own evasion speed. In just a sh, Heaven''s Thunder had struck Jiuyue Ji on the head.


    Boom!


    Explosion!


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened at the defense that Jiuyue Ji was putting up against Heaven''s Thunder.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Yu had thought that it would be a titanic struggle, and Jiuyue Ji might be able to hold on. But the unexpected happened.


    Heaven''s Thunder shed down, and the advanced dao treasures and Jiuyue Ji were both destroyed, sted into ashes. Nothing remained, and a crater appeared on the ck dais.


    "Urk." Wu Yu was aghast.


    Of course, the Ghostly Artificer was even more devastated. Evidently, Jiuyue Ji had told him how confident she was, but now they both saw how ineffective Jiuyue Ji''s resistance had been. With a final, piteous cry, she vanished under the onught of Heaven''s Thunder....


    The speed of her death was much faster than Wu Yu had imagined. He had thought to kill the Ghostly Artificer while the Heaven''s Thunder was striking, but who knew things would turn out like that....


    The speed and savagery of Heaven''s Thunder had given him some mental preparation. He understood that the heavenly trials of a martial cultivator aiming for immortalhood were much tougher than he had thought.


    "Stop zoning out. That old woman has probablymitted too many crimes in her life and angered the heavens. That''s why she got wiped so cleanly. Other martial cultivators wouldn''t face that horrifying a force. Therefore, it''s best not tomit crimes while cultivating. But right now, the Ghostly Artificer is zoning out even more than you. Finish him off!


    "You''re doing heaven''s work here as well, and that can reduce the strength when you face the three dao crises. After all, it''s a judgment."


    Wu Yu understood.


    He immediately sprung into action. The Ghostly Artificer was on his knees, looking nkly up as the dark clouds receded. This was Wu Yu''s chance, and he was ready to take it.


    "Wu Yu, how are you here!?" Suddenly, someone appeared behind him. This had almost scared the soul out of Wu Yu. He had beenpletely focused on Heaven''s Thunder and the Ghostly Artificer, and had not expected someone to sneak up behind him.


    Looking back, he saw a girl hugging a white cat, looking at him, puzzled. It was Ye Xixi.


    "Lazy said you were very near me, so I came for a look. You''re really here. Did youe to see me...." She seemed quite happy, but halfway through, she saw Wu Yu''s target, the Ghostly Artificer. She still remembered the Ghostly Artificer''s features, and quickly realized what Wu Yu intended to do.


    "You- you can''t kill a Ghostly Yan Tribe member in the ming Devil Cave!" Ye Xixi warned him.


    Understandable - she was a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. Although she did not hate Wu Yu, she did not want to see Wu Yu kill her kind on their territory. After all, Wu Yu was an outsider. Therefore, she clearly intended to stop him.


    At this time, Wu Yu had no time to waste on her. This was his window of opportunity. Wu Yu could only go for it.


    "Dignified Sword Elemental."


    At this moment, he immediately called forth the Dignified Sword Elemental. Twin swords in hand, the elemental faced Ye Xixi without making a move. But if Ye Xixi tried to interfere, it would stop her.


    Themotion here had not yet affected the Ghostly Artificer. Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar split up to the left and right. Both left Ye Xixi behind, charging towards the Ghostly Artificer!


    "You!" Ye Xixi was angry now. She very seldom merged with the All Amalgamating Cat, because the All Amalgamating Cat would suffer after it ended, and it pained her to see that. But against Wu Yu, she always felt that her strength wascking, and she felt like she had no choice. But the person that Wu Yu had left behind was stronger than she had expected.


    "You''re also a Yan Huang Tribe member?" She had not identified the Dignified Sword Elemental as a puppet. Seeing her about to act, the Dignified Sword Elemental immediately took a sword stance. With the Dignified Sword Elemental here, Wu Yu waspletely unworried that Ye Xixi would bother him. Ye Xixi was being pressed so hard that she did not even have time to merge with the All Amalgamating Cat.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not harm her.


    Weng!


    As Wu Yu charged, his real body used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to grow himself to hisrgest size, then he used the Immortal Ape Transformation to increase his brutality and savagery. His robust, domineering body appeared like a golden god of war. It appeared before the Ghostly Artificer, who was not even fully recovered from his wounds. He was in trouble now. He had not expected Wu Yu to even dare to enter the ming Devil Cave!


    Jiuyue Ji had been struck dead, and he was devastated. Wu Yu''s appearance was even more devastating! He started to babble, flustered. He hurriedly pulled out his dao treasure, shouting, "Damned Yan Huang Tribe member, you even dare to trespass in the ming Devil Cave. You''re dead! Haha, this is my territory! Just because you snuck an attack on me thest time, see if you can....."


    He shouted away, but Wu Yu knew that he was just blustering to cover up his fear.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    BOOM!


    10,000 clones appeared.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    10,000 people used the same dao technique simultaneously. The sight was even grander than Heaven''s Thunder.


    The sharp sound cut the Ghostly Artificer''s blustering bravado short. His eyes widened and his face paled as he drowned in the Blood Weeping World.


    "Barren Great Dao Finger!"


    10,000 beams of light pierced the Ghostly Artificer. The Ghostly Artificer had just used his advanced dao treasure to open a space, but that was destroyed by Wu Yu!


    Actually, Wu Yu''s real body had not used the finger technique, but was instead bearing down on him from above. Covered by all sorts ofyers and using the Violent Art, his terrifying staff activated the Infinite Eternal Sand Reincarnation Design and cracked down on the Ghostly Artificer''s head!


    This attack was a whole disaster by itself!


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!" From behind the Ghostly Artificer, the Heaven Devouring Avatar attacked. 10,000 dragons roared forth, turning the Ghostly Artificer''s little dagger into a block of ice. In the next instant, a staff cracked down on his head. With a huge boom, the ice and the body of the Ghostly Artificer were smashed into smithereens!


    Up until his death, the Ghostly Artificer did not understand how the young man he had toyed with back then could be this strong in such a short time!


    Wu Yu''s berserk method of fighting was truly unique in the entire Jambu Realm. Because only he would have so many perfect clones, especially the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Missionpleted.

 Chapter 873: Changes at Flaming Devil Cave

    <h4>Chapter 873: Changes at ming Devil Cave</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar had killed the Ghostly Artificer with brutally simple methods.


    The Ghostly Artificer had died even faster than Heaven''s Thunder had struck Jiuyue Ji dead.


    Afterpletion, Wu Yu took away the Ghostly Artificer''s possessions, including a portion of his corpse and his advanced dao treasure. That was enough evidence that the Ghostly Artificer had died by his hand, and he could sessfully get the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    Although there were not many people here, there were definitely some who had been overlooked and were watching from the shadows. In the blink of an eye, the Ghostly Artificer and Jiuyue Ji had both died, and this was a catastrophic shock for them.


    They did not know who Wu Yu was, so they all ran for it, spreading the news. Some recognized Wu Yu immediately. After all, the Holy Master of the Bloody Yan Cave had offered an advanced dao treasure for Wu Yu''s life.


    The matter already settled, all that remained was to leave. Therefore, Wu Yu was very at ease. At this time, Ye Xixi was still being held back by the Dignified Sword Elemental. Wu Yu put the Dignified Sword Elemental and the Heaven Devouring Avatar in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then faced Ye Xixi alone.


    "I''m sorry. I came to the Infernal Inferno primarily to kill the Ghostly Artificer. Whether he is at Bloody Yan Cave or the ming Devil Cave, I will not let him live. I''m sorry to have upset you this time."


    Ye Xixi had not expected him to finish off the Ghostly Artificer so quickly. Before, Wu Yu had not been her match, and now it looked like it would be no big trouble for him to finish her off.


    Ye Xixi was still fairly angry that Wu Yu had tantly killed a Ghostly Yan Tribe member in their own territory. She was by no means appeased by Wu Yu''s apology, but the Ghostly Artificer was already dead. Even if she taught Wu Yu a lesson, that fact could not be changed.


    "I''ll take my leave first. We will meet again if fate allows it."


    Seeing her huffy expression, Wu Yu found it ratherical. However, the ming Devil Cave was currently rather chaotic because of him. There were many experts, especially within Holy Devil City. He had to leave quickly.


    He fused the Somersault Cloud into his body. With a somersault, he leapt out of the ming Devil Cave.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Xixi tried to hold him back.


    Just at this moment, there was a hugemotion elsewhere.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, the four walls shuddered violently. Wu Yu assumed that there was some uproar nearby, but the shaking grew more and more intense. It felt like the entire ming Devil Cave was shaking, as though some titanic force was battering against the skull from above. This caused everything within the skull to rattle, including all the spirit designs inside. The buildings within the skull were crumbling as well, and to the Ghostly Yan Tribe members, it seemed like the sky was falling. This had nothing to do with Wu Yu. He just happened to be here.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xixi, originally focused on Wu Yu, had been distracted as well.


    Wu Yu couldn''t care less about what happened at the ming Devil Cave. After all, it had nothing to do with him. Therefore, he stuck to his n and flipped, leaping out of this ce.


    "Don''t go." Ye Xixi seemed intent on sticking to him. As Wu Yu left, she leapt out as well. The All Amalgamating Cat worked its powerful magic and was somehow able to determine Wu Yu''s location. And there seemed to be some shortcut at their position that led out.


    This shortcut was a straight road just upwards of the trial ce. After leaving the ming Devil Cave, Wu Yu could have left quickly from here if he had not spent all that time wandering about.


    However, what Wu Yu did not know was that some passageways in the ming Devil Cave required security clearance to get through. For example, those like Ye Xixi, with the highest authority, could go anywhere.


    If one breached areas above one''s own authority, one would immediately be detained. In most cases, there would be punishment, especially in a ce like the ming Devil Cave, where rank hierarchy was strict.


    By the time Ye Xixi gave chase, Wu Yu was already outside of the ming Devil Cave.


    After escaping, he naturally wanted to see what had happened at the ming Devil Cave.


    When he looked back, what he saw shocked him.


    The entire skull was shaking, as though a person was shaking his head.


    Crucially, the eyes were glowing green, a light with a powerful prative effect. It looked like the skull was alive, and Wu Yu''s position was right before its eyes. Although he was not near them, he felt like they were looking straight at him.


    This made him recall what he had overheard and concluded about their n.


    The goal of the Ghostly Yan Tribe was naturally to return to the outside world and take revenge on the Yan Huang Tribe. Would this current situation be their n?


    Wu Yu felt that it was very likely and therefore paid close attention. No matter what, he still would not like to see the Ghostly Yan Tribe return to the world outside. Therefore, he was prepared to report everything here to Prince Le. They would naturally make a decision after listening to this.


    In truth, such a re filled Wu Yu with fear. However, if this skull had truly belonged to an expert in the past, then it must have belonged to some extremely high life form. This might even be a heavenly immortal or ghostly immortal!


    Of course, all of this was just conjecture.


    After all, this scene waspletely unprecedented. Wu Yu was curious, and decided to linger a little.


    However, after the briefest pause, a little girl actually came chasing over from the ming Devil Cave. Her speed was fast, and she knew Wu Yu''s position. She reached him in a sh. Lo and behold, Ye Xixi.


    "You can''t just leave like that," Ye Xixi said grumpily. Actually, she was rather confused too, because she did not know why she was holding Wu Yu back. Perhaps it was not as simple as because he had killed the Ghostly Artificer? Perhaps she knew that if Wu Yu left this time, he might never return again.


    "Why? Are you trying to trap me in the ming Devil Cave?" Right now, Wu Yu was already outside the ming Devil Cave, and safe. Therefore, there was no urgent need to flee.


    The two locked gazes before the ming Devil Cave skull, and the atmosphere was out of kilter.


    "I''m leaving." Wu Yu was loath to linger here. Even though the skull was changing in spectacr fashion, and he was filled with awe, his instinct told him that it was best for him to leave here.


    He was already sitting on the Somersault Cloud, ready to leave at full throttle.


    "No need to send me off. We might have a chance to meet again in the future," Wu Yu said to Ye Xixi.


    "As if I would send you off," Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu smiled and turned to leave. His smile froze. He realized that the Somersault Cloud, his body, and even the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in his body were all frozen, as if a colossal hand had gripped them all tightly.


    He had once imposed this feeling on others. It was the Fixed Body Art. However, this was a little different. It was not as mystical, but extremely effective. Because the user was extremely powerful, and Wu Yu could feel the marks exerted by this massive, invisible hand.


    He had actually fallen under someone¡¯s control - perhaps while he was in awe at the changes of the ming Devil Cave, or while Ye Xixi had been speaking. He had never made a mistake while using the Somersault Cloud before, and now that he had been controlled, he knew that something was up.


    It was definitely not the Yan Huang Tribe who had held him at Ghostly Yan Tribe territory.


    After Wu Yu waspletely immobilized, a ck shadow appeared before him. It was a youth, or at least he looked like one. He was scrawny and had an unhealthy paleness to hisplexion. His eyes were filled with a dark aura, as though he was seized with an illness and would soon pass.


    In the entire Infernal Inferno, all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members that Wu Yu had met had ruddyplexions, flushed by the heat of the magma. There were only two people who were different - Ye Xixi and this person. And this person was even fairer than she was.


    From the aura of this person, and the power he wielded, he was definitely not a youth. He must have been cultivating for 300-400 years, or perhaps more. His overwhelming talent would have caused him to retain the appearance of a youth. But from his eyes, Wu Yu could guess that he was an elder.


    Of all the experts that he had met, the Regent and the Dark North Kingdom''s Ancestor Yang were of the highest caliber, and the trepidation that this person inspired in Wu Yu put him on their level.


    "Daddy, why are you here?!" Ye Xixi hurriedly called out to him upon noticing him.


    Wu Yu was right. This was the foremost person of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave. Of course, he was also the strongest person here. Now trapped by him, he clearly knew Wu Yu''s escape methods, and therefore seized the initiative to hold him. In this way, it would be difficult for Wu Yu to escape even on the Somersault Cloud.

 Chapter 874: Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 874: Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had assumed that leaving the ming Devil Cave meant that he was safe.


    But who knew that the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave would make an appearance?


    And it seemed to be specifically targeted at him....


    The Somersault Cloud required at least a somersault to leave, but Wu Yu was currently in his opponent''s grip.


    This Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave had at least passed the three dao crises, and might even be a demigod-level being. Wu Yu had been guarding against such entities, but he had bungled it up this time. He might have made a fatal mistake.


    If not for Ye Xixi pestering Wu Yu into lingering, Wu Yu would have been long gone.


    Originally, he had been poised to leave while the going was good, after killing the Ghostly Artificer. But a moment''s tardiness had yanked him back to the brink of deadly defeat.


    But this was cultivation. Death could rear its head at any ce, no matter how safe it was.


    Wu Yu had considered such situations in the Infernal Inferno. Therefore, he was notpletely undone by his fear at this time.


    Right now, the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave was staring at Wu Yu. Although he was pale in the face, and tottered unsteadily on his skinny frame, those eyes were locked onto Wu Yu like a feral and unfettered beast.


    He might look frail, but his dao technique, or perhaps mystique, was currently holding Wu Yu with incredible force. Anyone else might have been squeezed to death - after all, his dao technique or mystique also had the effect of suppressing Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. He had really shut Wu Yu down on all fronts.


    Wu Yu was currently straining against it with his physical strength alone. Against such power, any first tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator would have died already. Therefore, Wu Yu knew that he fully intended to kill him.


    A scary situation.


    However, his frequent brushes with death had left Wu Yu a little desensitized. Last time, he had not died while refining his Invincible Vajra Body, and that had toughened his will.


    Therefore, he was not cowed in this invisible struggle against the Holy Master. Instead, he shouldered the pressure, as though a mountain was pressed against his body.


    "The Yan Huang Tribe has spent a lot of effort in raising you. A pity that younded in my hands. I''m about to kill you. Any objections?"


    The Holy Master''s voice was cold. As he spoke, the pressure was already increasing on Wu Yu''s body. Evidently, he knew that Wu Yu''s body was extremely hardy, and this also surprised him. Therefore, he was currently testing the limits of how much strength was needed to turn Wu Yu into a meat pancake.


    It seemed like death was a certainty.


    Cultivation was a dangerous thing, and Wu Yu was prone to taking risks as well. He had no regrets about his demise - he was not like others, and knew that in order to reach immortalhood, he had to walk a tightrope between life and death. A misstep and plummet to death was not unexpected.


    Of course, he would do everything he could to ensure he lived.


    He was racking his brain as to how to get the Holy Master to release him.


    After all, the opponent had not killed Wu Yu immediately. He was curious about him as well. Since he had Wu Yu''s life in his hands, he probably wanted to see if this super genius from the Yan Huang Tribe would surrender anything useful to them.


    This was Wu Yu''s only chance.


    Before he hade up with anything good, Ye Xixi hade to stand before Wu Yu, frowning at the Holy Master. "Daddy, why kill him? He helped me get the Elixir of Fire Spirit. You can''t kill him."


    Wu Yu could not believe his ears. A Ghostly Yan Tribe member - pleading for mercy on his behalf? A moment ago, she was the one who had not wanted Wu Yu to leave smoothly.


    The Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave was probably rather taken aback as well. He stared at Ye Xixi and said, "He has killed many of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, and caused havoc in our territory. In the Infernal Inferno, there is no reason needed to kill Yan Huang Tribe members. They have a history of enmity with us, and it was them who forced us into this hell with no sun. Since I have captured him, of course I will kill him."


    Ye Xixi anxiously argued, "But you were the one who told me that everyone in this world is their own person. There are good and bad people everywhere. I think he''s good. Daddy, can''t you let him live?"


    Seeing her pleading countenance, Wu Yu was rather moved. This girl was both pure and a philosopher of death. She felt that the Ghostly Artificer should not have been killed before her eyes, but she did not want Wu Yu to lose his life. Therefore, she was on Wu Yu''s side this time, fighting for his right to live.


    This time around, the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave was truly shaken. But his eyes hardened soon enough. He said to Ye Xixi, "Be good. Go back first. He''s seen too much, and we cannot let him leave alive, or it will be a devastating blow to the ming Devil Cave. I did say that everyone has both good and evil, but in this all-out war, it has nothing to do with good and evil, and everything to do with fate. You will know better next time."


    Therefore, even Ye Xixi''s pleading had been unable to sway his decision.


    Even without Wu Yu speaking up, Ye Xixi was still fighting for him, and his life. Her disy made Wu Yu realize that he had underestimated her. Although she had grown up in the mud of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, her character waspletely unsulliable.


    "I don''t care. You can''t kill him. You can lock him up or something. Daddy, I beg you, okay?" Ye Xixi clung on to his arm and began the ultimate wheedling tactic. The fact that the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave had raised his daughter like a treasure showed that he was a patient one as well. When Ye Xixi was begging him with tearful eyes, perhaps it would cause him to change his mind.


    The Holy Master was a little exasperated. He looked again at Wu Yu and said, "In that case, I will throw him into the Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits. I will deal with him in good time."


    He probably had some urgent matters to attend to, because the huge ming Devil Cave skull was still shaking behind him. And it was getting even more serious. Within the eyes, the gleaming, green light had started to pour out, forming two columns of green light that passed through the magma. It looked very eerie.


    Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits!


    Ye Xixi''s face was still filled with worry, because she knew that it was not a good ce. But she probably also sensed that not killing Wu Yu was the most drastic concession that her father would consent to. If she continued to pester him, her father might get angry, and then Wu Yu''s life would be in danger again.


    "Sorry...." She could only hang her head in apology to Wu Yu.


    What she did not know was that Wu Yu was already very grateful to her. Dying and not-dying-for-now was a pretty huge difference.


    "Many thanks." Wu Yu nodded. He was not used to speaking much. But those two words were from his heart.


    The Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave would probably take Wu Yu to the Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits now. Although he did not know anything about it, Wu Yu could tell from Ye Xixi''s forlorn expression that it was no restful ce. It was probably the harshest prison of the Infernal Inferno, and since the Holy Master knew that he had the Somersault Cloud, he would probablyy down safeguards!


    "Return to Holy Devil City quickly. I will take him to the dungeon. Satisfied?" the Holy Master said to Ye Xixi severely.


    "Alright, but you can''t lie to me. Or I won''t ever talk to you again." Ye Xixi hugged Lazy the cat and then reluctantly turned back towards the ming Devil Cave.


    The ming Devil Cave was still shuddering at this time, and the gleaming, green light from its eyes was seeping towards the three of them.


    "You are very lucky that my daughter pleaded for your life today. Once you are in the Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits, don''t think ofing out again. The world outside has nothing to do with you from now on." He was probably very busy, and had no time to study Wu Yu. Wu Yu guessed that he was preupied with something major, and the shaking of the ming Devil Cave probably had huge implications.


    Against such an expert, it was useless for Wu Yu to say anything. He would see what could be done when he reached the Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits in terms of escape. After all, the Holy Master did not fully understand what Wu Yu could do, and so there was still a chance.


    At the heart of it, this Holy Master seemed to primarily want to stop Wu Yu from conveying what he had seen here back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Therefore, he reached out to take Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch, which contained all of Wu Yu''s possessions. These included the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, the Dignified Sword Elemental, and all the rest of it. Wu Yu would be sorely inconvenienced without it, but there was nothing that could be done. The power of the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave far surpassed his.


    As angry as Wu Yu was, he could onlyply.


    Luckily, his opponent did not seem to know that Wu Yu''s avatar was within. But if he examined the Floating Dreams Pagoda....


    The consequences were unthinkable. It felt like he might lose all that he had worked for after so long.


    Rage, dissatisfaction, resentment - none of these could solve his problem now. He was already considered lucky that Ye Xixi had allowed him to live.


    Suddenly--


    Wu Yu did not expect a sudden change at this time!


    Suddenly, two huge bursts of green light shot out from the skull. They extended towards the direction of the three, and the light suddenly elerated!


    Whoosh!


    They were bathed in green light!


    The two beams caught Ye Xixi and the All Amalgamating Cat, who were about to return to the ming Devil Cave, shrouding them. Ye Xixi''s situation was unknown, and she screamed out for her daddy when she was caged in it. It caused the Holy Master, on the verge of taking Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch, to whip around!


    Evidently, even the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave did not know what had happened. After a start, he turned towards Ye Xixi''s direction and chased.


    As he moved, another beam of light had already reached Wu Yu, swallowing him up as well. In short order, both Wu Yu and Ye Xixi were caught up in the skull''s green light.


    The strange cage prevented Wu Yu from seeing Ye Xixi''s situation, but he could feel the world spinning. A shearing force had ripped through the Holy Master''s control and swept Wu Yu away into what seemed like another space....

 Chapter 875: Black Sand and A Mysterious Object

    <h4>Chapter 875: ck Sand and A Mysterious Object</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Originally, he thought that he was destined to go to the ghostly cultivator prison. If not for the fact that Ye Xixi had also been caught up, Wu Yu would have thought that this new development was actually the way into the Dungeon of Vengeful Spirits.


    The binds on his body were ripped apart by the green light, and Wu Yu''s mind was also working frantically.


    "This light came from the ming Devil Cave. It was engineered by this change.


    "The changes of the ming Devil Cave must be linked to the Holy Master, and also the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    "But this light captured Ye Xixi and I, while the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave looked taken aback,pletely nonplussed by this development! This means that what happened to me was an ident that not even the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave foresaw!"


    He very quickly worked out that this had nothing to do with the Holy Master. However, it was a good chance for him to escape. Wu Yu let the green light take him where it would. If he guessed correctly, this was a sort of limbo between worlds much like the Taigu Immortal Path or the Alternate World, or the one that he passed through every day with the Somersault Cloud.


    While he was being tugged around, Wu Yu''s body came back under his control.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the green light vanished, and Wu Yu''s bodynded in an unstable ce. He heard explosion-like booms ringing in his ears, and he opened his eyes and steadied himself. With a sweep of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he knew what had happened.


    He was in some deep water, perhaps the bottom of someke or river.


    All was dark and gloomy.


    Of course, this waspletely different from an ordinary ocean or river.


    That was because the water here was mixed with huge quantities of ck grit. A closer inspection showed that each grain was covered with sharp edges as keen as a knife''s de. This water was clogged with the ck grit.


    Besides, this was no ordinary grit. Although it had no spiritual marks, it was still extremely hard and sharp.


    The most critical, and also horrifying, part of all this was that the water and grit formed a powerful storm. The water swept up the grit like a tornado. Wu Yu knew it would be very difficult to get on his feet in such a ce. Even if he did, and did not get swept away, the teeming, ck grit would ravage his flesh like a storm of des.


    This ck grit reminded Wu Yu of the Ghostly Artificer''s advanced dao treasure - a deadly, little dagger that Wu Yu was just about to blood bond with and give to the Heaven Devouring Avatar to wield alongside the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The abrasiveness of this ck grit was a little like that dagger. It was powerfully prative, and even Wu Yu''s Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body was wounded bloody by the storm of grit and water!


    An environment of extreme harshness! Wu Yu looked with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. In all directions, he saw no end. Just an endless storm of water and grit.


    "Most importantly, there is no way to use Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in such a ce!"


    That was what shocked Wu Yu the most. He had been caught by the sinister technique of the Holy Master, but his power had already faded after arriving here. However, his own Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was being suppressed in apletely different way. This sort of suppression could be said to be exactly the same as the one that Prince Le had dealt with in the tomb!


    Aplete negation of one''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Luckily, it was Wu Yu who was here. Anyone else here would have been food, because most were rendered useless without their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Dao techniques and mystiques all required Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    "Right, Ye Xixi."


    Wu Yu was fine for now, but he had also seen Ye Xixi get swept up by the green light. The Holy Master probably had no way to save her! His heart jolted as he looked about. As expected, he heard her cries and saw a figure a short distance away.


    Wu Yu remembered that he was only still alive because Ye Xixi had pleaded with her father for his life. Now that she was in trouble, Wu Yu naturally charged over to save her! She hade in at roughly the same time as Wu Yu, and was just discovering that her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy waspletely suppressed. She waspletely helpless, and the ck grit gouged deep and bloody wounds on her body.


    "Immortal Ape Transformation." Wu Yu used his transformation, which did not require Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy but made his body bigger. At this time, Ye Xixi was being buffeted in the storm of grit, and Wu Yu could only use his body at this time. After bulking up, the difference with Ye Xixi''s own petite body was rather big. Wu Yu immediately held her in his huge arms. His brawny bulk could shield her from much of the grit.


    "Waa, it hurts!" Ye Xixi waspletely panicking. Riddled by the pain and surrendering herself to death, Wu Yu suddenly held her, and the pain lessened by a lot.


    "Don''t move. It''s me." She had started to struggle, thinking this was some strange monstering to eat her. Hearing Wu Yu''s voice, she ceased and then asked, "Why are you here too? Is my daddy here? What is this hellish ce? There''s no Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy...."


    She was not ustomed to being held like this, and it was too tight. In all her life, she had not been hugged like this before. But once she left the embrace, the searing pain awaited, and even death. Naturally, she did not dare to go out.


    "Meow!" The big, white cat was still in Ye Xixi''s arms. It had also been ripped up by the ck grit, and was currently buried in Ye Xixi''s arms, also taking shelter from Wu Yu. It was safe, but it was indeed uneasy at being held by such a savage, golden ape. It meowed a little rebuke at Wu Yu.


    "This cat seems unhappy. Shall I toss it out?" Wu Yu bared his sharp teeth at the All Amalgamating Cat, scaring it into burrowing deeper.


    "You can''t! Lazy will die." Ye Xixi thought he was being serious.


    Wu Yu surveyed their surroundings after protecting her. He said, "The two beams of light from the ming Devil Cave swept us here. Your dad was not caught. Although I don''t know the reason, it seems to have selected us both. But this is a dangerous ce. With Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy suppressed, I have no way to leave either. We must think of a way to leave quickly, or find the mechanism of this ce. Are you alright as you are?"


    Although the storm was fierce, and the ck sand keen, Wu Yu''s physical body had recently been upgraded, and the skin-deep wounds were not enough to leave anysting damage. He would have been in trouble with just the Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body, however.


    Under his protection, the petite frame of Ye Xixi was not exposed to much, and she wasrgely fine. But Wu Yu saw her face blush, and her little face snuck nces up at him while buried in his chest of golden monkey fur. Her body was also trembling....


    "Don''t let your thoughts stray. I''m just protecting you. If you feel embarrassed, I can let go. If I do that, you''ll probably be pulverized by the ck sand....


    "In truth, I believe that you saved me just now, and I owe you my life. That''s why I saved you now. If not for your intervention, I would probably be....."


    "Don''t let me out, I''m scared...." Ye Xixi interrupted him with a tremulous voice. She was indeed scared. The storm outside was too violent, and Wu Yu''s body, imbued with so much Elixir of Fire Spirit, was, of course, very warm. And there was that golden fur....


    Of course, warmth was a given. If Wu Yu unleashed the heat of the Elixir of Fire Spirit, he could even torch her and the All Amalgamating Cat to a crisp.


    Wu Yu found it even more embarrassing to exin his feelings. The little heart of Ye Xixi pittered and pattered as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Not just her face, but her entire body was flushing, perhaps out of embarrassment. Even her fair skin had started to show a blush.


    Wu Yu could not care so much about this.


    He simply wanted to survive, and also save his savior.


    Of course, Ming Long could not resist some teasing. Wu Yu should totally take advantage of the good situation - cook the rice well while you have it raw. If the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave became his father-inw, he wouldn''t kill their kind....


    Wu Yu ignored her.


    Ye Xixi could not be depended on either. She was overwhelmed with shyness, and so her brain was not working well. Wu Yu could only navigate this storm alone, and puzzle out why he would be brought here.


    "What is this ce?


    "Is it the Jambu Realm, or somewhere else?


    "And why would the skull beam us here from the ming Devil Cave, and yet the Holy Master does not know about it?"


    These questions were all foremost in Wu Yu''s mind. His Eyes of Fire and Gold searched for clues or answers. He chose a direction arbitrarily. Perhaps he himself did not know why that direction waspelling!


    Within the maelstrom of ck sand, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold prated to a goodly distance. A few hundred zhang away, Wu Yu spotted a ck figure. It looked like a staff, but rather thick at both ends. It did not look like an ordinary staff....


    "What is that?" After spotting it, Wu Yu did not rush over, but cautiously approached. After all, he did not know if there was any danger.


    After all, even though he was fine here, anyone else would have been shredded long ago.

 Chapter 876: Immortals’ Legacies

    <h4>Chapter 876: Immortals'' Legacies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What, is there something wrong?" Ye Xixi hade around a little. She squirmed around so her back was pressed against Wu Yu''s. Therefore, she could lift her head a little. With Wu Yu blocking the ck sand for her with his palm, she could see a little ahead. However, her eyes were not as good as Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, so she could not see anything at this time.


    "No idea. Let''s go see."


    The two advanced slowly. After a while, Ye Xixi could see a little as well, while Wu Yu basically saw clearly. In a nutshell, it was a weapon, but it was a little strange. Without looking at the two ends, it was a ck staff. But the two ends were modified. One end resembled a crescent spear, while the other end resembled an axe. But it was different from ordinary axes as well. The de was positioned downwards, and also very sharp. It reeked of blood and violence.


    On one end, the crescent spear, on the other, the huge axe. It had a convex and concave feel to it. Of course, this keen and brutal double-edged weapon moved Wu Yu powerfully when heid eyes on it.


    This shock even shook his Primordial Spirit.


    The shock was not as strong as when Wu Yu firstid eyes on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. But the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure that Wu Yu had seen in his dreams was always so ethereal, while this mysterious and brutal weapon was a solid reality before him! Wu Yu saw it so clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    And the clearer he saw it, the more it moved Wu Yu. The two ends of this murder weapon were not just for show. They were like two feral beasts currently staring Wu Yu down fiercely. Ancient eyes that seemed to have been born with the world and seen the turmoil of life throughout the ages. They stared into the depths of Wu Yu''s Primordial Spirit....


    "What is that?" Ye Xixi''s eyes widened. She could basically make it out now.


    "Thick on both ends, like a bucket-carrying pole," Ye Xixi said doubtfully.


    She was able to make light of it, so she probably had not been as affected.


    As for Wu Yu, he had beenpletely sucked in. He waspletely shaken, and he knew that the turbulent waters and ck sand had to be revolving around this mysterious weapon! This weapon was the epicenter of the chaos. The maelstrom of ck sand raced around it!


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s brain was obsessed with a weapon of this ss, and he paid no attention to Ye Xixi''s prattle.


    Weng!


    Just as she finished speaking, the mysterious weapon evidently sensed their approach. Wu Yu saw with the Eyes of Fire and Gold that the mysterious weapon was charging towards them!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The mysterious weapon came spinning over, and both deadly heads ripped through water and ck sand as though it were splitting the world in half!


    Boom!


    The mysterious weapon was headed straight for Wu Yu''s skull.


    However, Wu Yu felt no danger. Perhaps somewhere deep down, he felt like this thing would not threaten his life. This feeling felt like it came from... the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Ting!


    As expected, the mysterious weapon halted before Wu Yu, but it had changed. It was now only as long as a finger and slightly thicker than a toothpick. It was exquisitely delicate.


    Of course, its power remained unchanged despite its size, and it was still a powerful force to behold.


    This mysterious weapon had stopped before Wu Yu, hovering above Ye Xixi''s head. She was angling her head upwards to regard the weapon with a mixture of dread and curiosity.


    This moment felt like the most important moment of Wu Yu''s life. Time itself seemed to have stopped. Although the mysterious weapon was small, it was so close to him that Wu Yu could see the mystical markings running down its length, and also the two weapons on either ends. This weapon gave him apletely different feeling from advanced dao treasures, or even the Floating Dreams Pagoda and Demon Hall of Dao Techniques. It was another feeling altogether, one that the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure and the Ruyi Jingu Bang gave him.


    At this moment that time was stopped, Wu Yu felt something rush out. This feeling had juste to him when he saw something fly out at his brow. Itsted just an instant, but Wu Yu felt ready to weep hot tears. Since the Bipo Mountain Range, this was the first time he had seen the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    It had appeared!


    Wu Yu was unable to take it in fully, as the mysterious weapon gently knocked against the Ruyi Jingu Bang. A tter rang out very lightly, but it continued to ring in their ears. When the two shed, it seemed like all the ck sand and turbulent waters had ceased....


    The sh between two mysterious weapons in perfect harmony....


    In the next instant, the Ruyi Jingu Bang seemed to have established some connection and then returned to Wu Yu. Wu Yu could clearly see it, then he felt it disappear within his body. He could also see a ck cloud of mist near the center that was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    After going quiet, everything resumed movement again.


    Wu Yu saw an incredible scene.


    The mysterious weapon continued to sink downwards, opening a bloody wound on the shiny head of Ye Xixi. It entered her brain. Just as Wu Yu was worrying, he saw that her skull had already begun to mend itself. The mysterious weaponpletely vanished, while Ye Xixi suddenly slumped into Wu Yu, her hands drooping as though she had fallen asleep. If Wu Yu had not caught hold of Lazy, the white cat would probably have fallen.


    Wu Yu had been a little worried, but he could see for himself that she seemed to be sleeping, and not in any mortal danger.


    And then a new change, which was that the waters had finally quietened. The tumultuous ck sand had also subsided, sinking down. The world was no longer dangerous for Wu Yu and Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu could release her at this time. It had been cumbersome to hold her like that before. Therefore, he switched to cradling her in his arms instead. Ye Xixi was much smaller, and in his Immortal Ape Transformation form, she seemed like his daughter....


    And Wu Yu realized that he could use his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy now. This showed that the world''s animosity to them hadpletely faded.


    "Meow!" Seeing Ye Xixi faint, the All Amalgamating Cat was running circles in worry, throwing pleading nces Wu Yu''s way. Although it was a Spirit of the Universe, it had a great rtionship with its owner.


    "Don''t worry, she should be fine. After she wakes up, she''ll probably have a great transformation," Wu Yu reassured the All Amalgamating Cat.


    "Meow...." The All Amalgamating Cat, reassured, sprawled on Ye Xixi''s chest and looked at her face.


    Wu Yu and Ming Long were discussing.


    Ming Long was rather worked up. "Do you remember that the Full Moon of Nanshan had an immortal''s legacy as well? It came from a weapon known as the Supreme Gold Harrow. He therefore got all kinds of mystiques and dao techniques that wereparable to yours. From a little boar demon, he grew to where he is today. As for you, you felt a sense of kinship and familiarity when youid eyes on him."


    "Of course I remember. Besides me, he was the second person to obtain an immortal''s legacy. The legacy is said to havee from Marshal Tian Peng, also called the Envoy of the Cleansed Altar. Like the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, who was also known as the Victorious Fighting Buddha.¡±


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang and the Supreme Gold Harrow should be on good terms. They might even be close to immortals'' weapons themselves. Therefore, you can be simr to the Full Moon of Nanshan. And that weapon just now saw the Ruyi Jingu Bang make a personal appearance in acknowledgement. This means that it might be a third immortal''s legacy! On top of that, it might be an immortal equally friendly to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and Marshal Tian Peng! A third immortal''s legacy here at the same time! That''s different from me. I thought that the appearance of you and the Full Moon of Nanshan at the same time was but a coincidence. But now, it seems like the previous owners from the same generation - me and that old geezer of Full Moon of Nanshan - all failed...."


    Instinctively, it seemed like someone was working behind the scenes. It was too convenient.


    Wu Yu was stunned. "You mean that Ye Xixi was blessed with a huge boon this time? Gained an immortal''s legacy like me?"


    In truth, Wu Yu had thought that he was unique. He was not too willing to have to share his super-talented status with others - a natural reaction. However, he was still slightly ahead, because he could sense that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was more suited to fighting than Marshal Tian Peng. And he believed that the Full Moon of Nanshan had sensed that too....


    "She must have gained an immortal''s legacy. But she was so lucky - I think it was a transformation meant for you. The mysterious weapon must have chosen you from the onset, but it did not imagine that you would already have the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. That''s why it turned to Ye Xixi."


    "Why do you say that?" Wu Yu asked curiously.


    "Think about it. Those two beams of light might have been aimed at you, while Ye Xixi was simply caught along its path. After arriving, Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was sealed, and the ck sand was used to test your body and will. If not for your protection, Ye Xixi would not have been able to hold on. In the end, it flew towards you, but the Ruyi Jingu Bang appeared. That''s why it joined with Ye Xixi...." Ming Long was very worked up.


    On second thought, it did make sense.


    However, this was all Ming Long''s guesswork, and might not be true. However, Wu Yu felt like there was an 80% chance that it was true.


    Or it had found two candidates, and had wanted to hold apetition. In the end, Wu Yu had protected Ye Xixi, and also because he had the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy.


    In any case, Ye Xixi had gained this transformation.


    Three immortals'' legacies. One martial cultivator, one demon, and one ghostly cultivator. Things were going to get interesting....

 Chapter 877: Curtain Lifting General

    <h4>Chapter 877: Curtain Lifting General</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Regarding this, Wu Yu possessed significant rity.


    First, he hadn''t just inherited the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, but also had his Heaven Devouring Avatar. In terms of talent and scale of potential, there was no longer anyone who could bepared to him. For what he had, as long as he could sessfully grow up, he was confident that he would be an unprecedented cultivator.


    Second, as the saying goes, don''t bite off more than you can chew. Even if the new immortal''s legacy had gone to him, he would have too many tricks up his sleeves. This would only create more chaos.


    Thirdly, and perhaps the most important point, he was able to see the difference between the Full Moon of Nanshan and himself. The most distinct difference was in their daos. Simrly, from the weapon of the third immortal and also the tumultuous water and ck sand, Wu Yu could tell that their daos would be different as well. As such, he wouldn''t mix in other things when he had achieved sess in his dao. If he did, his past efforts would only go in vain from the disorientation.


    Judging from these three factors, he wouldn''t have other thoughts for this immortal''s legacy. Moreover, he was confident that even the Full Moon of Nanshan''s legacy or the legacy before him wouldn''t be better than the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    As for the thought that Ye Xixi had benefited because of him, Wu Yu didn''t take it to heart. If he could, he would¡¯ve wanted to give it to someone closer to him. For example, Wu You. However, after giving it more thought, Wu You wasn''t fit for cultivation. Moreover, Wu Yu had not interfered when that mysterious weapon was making the decision. The fact that he had chosen Ye Xixi in the end would only mean that she was eptable to him. Wu Yu also believed that an existence like this wouldn''t just settle for Ye Xixi if she wasn''t suitable.


    Furthermore, upon giving it more thought, although Ye Xixi was a ghostly cultivator, she had saved his life before. She could be said to be kind and cute. She truly deserved this immortal''s legacy.


    After straightening his thoughts, Wu Yu no longer felt any emotional baggage or regret. Now he was waiting patiently for Ye Xixi to wake up. He believed Ye Xixi was probably having a good dream. That dream should be simr to when he first dreamt of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. At that time, he was definitely shocked. From the expression on the girl now, she looked really in awe and full of admiration. It should be a great dream for her.


    After an hour, Ye Xixi finally opened up her eyes. When her ck and bright eyes saw Wu Yu the very moment she opened them, she felt a little more at ease. After which, she surveyed the surroundings and found that this ce had quieted down and was no longer a threat to her life. It was then that she said, "We are finally safe. What just happened? To think that I''d fall asleep in such a dangerous ce, how embarrassing... You can let go of me now!"


    At this moment, with the danger gone, she could feel her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy returning. With Wu Yu carrying her, she was flushed with embarrassment.


    Seeing how she was anxious and nervous now, Wu Yu knew that he had to sever the rtions between them before they developed in a certain direction. After all, he already had someone in mind. For him, if the rtionship between them were really great, that was because Ye Xixi gave him more of the feeling of a sister. She wasn''t the type that would move his heart.


    After Wu Yu released her, she yed around with Lazy for some time before looking at Wu Yu apologetically. "What just happened? I think I had a strange dream. It felt really magical and it seemed like I had obtained something...."


    At this point, Wu Yu turned a little more stern and said, "This isn''t a joke. There''s something important that I have to tell you. You have to be serious and listen carefully. This will be extremely crucial to you in the future. Do you understand?"


    "That wasn¡¯t a dream?" Ye Xixi was still a little puzzled and looked at Wu Yu nkly. Perhaps because of Wu Yu''s solemnity, she was on her best behavior and listened carefully. After all, she recalled that Wu Yu had saved her life moments ago in this ce.


    Wu Yu stood before her but wouldn''t want to intimidate her. Therefore, he adopted a friendlier tone and asked, "First, you should have heard of the weapon''s name in your dream. The weapon should be the one we saw previously, the one you said looked a little like a bucket-carrying pole. What''s its name?"


    Perhaps that mysterious weapon knew that Wu Yu was aware of its identity. Therefore, when Wu Yu was questioning her, it didn''t react. If someone unrted were to ask, that mysterious weapon would definitely not have allowed her to speak.


    "How did you know about my dream...." Ye Xixi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Just tell me. I''ll give you an answerter," said Wu Yu.


    "Oh. Alright...." She took some time to recall before saying, "The weapon I saw in the dream is the one we saw previously. One end resembles a crescent spear, while the other end resembles an axe. The only difference is that it was wayrger and even reached into the skies. Its name? I think it should be the Demon Subduing True Scepter? Or perhaps just Demon Subduing Scepter? I can''t remember clearly. All I know is it was a dullish name. However, the scene was too grandiose. When I saw it flip over, the earth and heaven turned along with it. The stars in the skies were even falling like raindrops and the magma underground erupted...."


    Demon Subduing True Scepter?


    From the naming style, it was really simr to the Ruyi Jingu Bang and the Supreme Gold Harrow. Truth be told, they did sound a little crude. However, these were the weapons of immortals. Their names wouldn''t really matter.


    Wu Yu remembered this name. After which, he continued asking, "What''s the name of that person? Does he have two names?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Xixi''s eyes widened once again. She felt as though Wu Yu had taken a peek into her dream and knew everything. This time, she was a little impressed by him.


    "I know a lot more. You can answer me first before I help you with your queries," answered Wu Yu.


    Ye Xixi hadpletely bought in. She took her time to recall and tilted her head before saying, "From that Demon Subduing Scepter, a voice told me he was the Curtain Lifting General? He said he was the number one imperial general in the Sky Pces and a Golden-bodied Arhat. Those are just a bunch of strange names. Wait a minute. What did he mean by an imperial general? Isn''t he just someone that has to follow the emperor around and protect him? He''s not that great after all, what imperial general!?"


    In folklore, the ruler of the Sky Pces would obviously be the Jade Emperor. His full name was the "Impable Supreme Jade Emperor, Utmost Venerated Wonderful Natural Maitreya of the Golden Towergate in the Bright Heaven" and was an absolute high and mighty existence that reigned over the Sky Pces. If the Curtain Lifting General was someone that followed and served the Jade Emperor, he shouldn''t be any worse than Marshal Tian Peng, who controlled 100,000 generals and soldiers in the Milky Way....


    Wu Yu realized that the positions of Marshal Tian Peng and Curtain Lifting General seemed to be really high based on their titles. One of them was a marshal of the Milky Way, while the other was an imperial general. From these titles, they should be elite immortals in the Sky Pces. Therefore, their legacies wouldn''t be the same as the legacies of ordinary immortals.


    As for the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he didn''t know what kind of existence he was. From the title, it was hard to tell anything. It was just that through cultivation, Wu Yu had started gaining a better understanding of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. After going through the Taigu Immortal Path, he had a vague understanding that he was probably an even more exceptional immortal. This was because he dared to im he was equal to the heavens!


    Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General....


    What kind of existences were these three immortals? What kind of rtionship did they share?


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu could feel his heart thumping hard. When the third immortal''s legacy surfaced, he had a deeper feeling that the legacies that the three of them had received were truly extraordinary. Their legacies were definitely from major immortals of the Sky Pces!


    However, for key immortals to lose even their most crucial weapons and leave their legacies behind, it was very likely that they had encountered a mishap. Why would existences of their level still encounter a disaster?


    What had happened to them?


    What had happened to the Sky Pces?


    If he had a chance to be an immortal in the future, he would have his answer when he visited the Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu was immersed in deep thought and shock.


    "Wu Yu... what does it mean by the Sky Pces...." Ye Xixi was in ecstasy at this point and was staring at Wu Yu.


    It was then that Wu Yu recovered from his astonishment.


    Regardless, he was exceptionally curious. What had happened to the three immortals? He had a burning desire to solve the mystery. However, he knew that the current him would have no means of understanding, and Ming Long didn''t have the slightest clue. Perhaps he would know something after bing an immortal. However, he was far from reaching that day.


    At this point, Ming Long said, "Your rtionship with the Full Moon of Nanshan is great now. Since fate brought you two together, you have to build a good rtionship with this girl. At the very least, don''t leave her with the Ghostly Yan Tribe to be an evil person even though she was a ghostly cultivator to start with. It would be even better if your rtionship became so great that she would wholeheartedly follow you."


    These were Ming Long''s thoughts after considering the big picture.


    Obviously, Wu Yu was aware as well. Forming good rtionships was alright. However, if he wanted her to follow him, the Holy Master of ming Devil Cave would definitely not be agreeable. Moreover, the Yan Huang Tribe would also not allow a single member of the Ghostly Yan Tribe to leave the Infernal Inferno. This would be a rtively more daunting task.


    However, he knew that guiding Ye Xixi at this point was extremely crucial.


    He spoke solemnly to Ye Xixi. "You are right and really lucky to inherit the legacy of an immortal from the Sky Pce. The Curtain Lifting General might very well be an imperial general to the Jade Emperor often mentioned in the legends! His other name is the Golden-bodied Arhat. From today onwards, you will be an inheritor of an immortal''s legacy. The sky is your limit, even more so than you being the daughter of the Holy Master of ming Devil Cave. There''s a very high chance that you will be a real immortal in the future. You could say that what happened today is the most crucial moment that changed your fate! Congrattions. In the future, you can try exploring the various mystical spiritual arts in the Demon Subduing Scepter. I can guarantee you will be a lot more incredible than you are now!"


    Wu Yu''s voice was like a gong, clearly reaching her. Ye Xixi listened from the start to the end, and Wu Yu can tell that she was in a dazed state. When Wu Yu finished speaking, she still stared nkly at Wu Yu and clearly couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    "You... Are you scamming me? Or perhaps just trying to cheer me up...." Ye Xiximented weakly.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "If that were the case, I''d be a little doggy!"

 Chapter 878: Warning

    <h4>Chapter 878: Warning</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Are you sure? If you lie to me, you will be a damned turtle!" Ye Xixi was euphoric and also fidgety.


    "Anything you say is fine. Regardless, I was just telling the truth," Wu Yu answered indifferently.


    "Haha! I''m really lucky!" Ye Xixi finally let her emotions run high. Her face was flushed red from agitation as she jumped onto Wu Yu and held on to him. As for Lazy, she threw it out when she got too agitated.


    "This is great! I''m going to be an immortal! I''m so happy! Curtain Lifting General, Golden-bodied Arhat. You are the best! Haha...." She lost herposure from ecstasy and even wanted to pick Wu Yu up.


    ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± When the All Amalgamating Cat saw Ye Xixi throwing it away and was even hugging others, it became annoyed instantly. It curled up and growled at Wu Yu, seemingly wanting to challenge Wu Yu to a fight.


    "Lazy!" It was then that Ye Xixi saw it. She instantly picked it up and rubbed its cheeks. While grinning, she eximed, "I''m going to be an immortal. When the dayes, you will be my mount. I''ll bring you to roam the pces and to all corners of this world!"


    "Alright. Stop this lunacy. I was fooling you." Wu Yu suddenly poured a bucket of cold water on her.


    "Huh?" Ye Xixi was distraught. She felt like she was falling from the Sky Pce to hell!


    "Haha! I was ying with you. What I said before is true. I''m not kidding you. However, I''m not finished with what I need to say."


    Seeing how euphoric she was, Wu Yu thought it was interesting and hence yed around with her.


    Clearly, their rtionship had improved. At this point, Ye Xixi was both furious and joyous. She pretended to be angry and bemoaned, "Don''t joke about this. You will scare me to death!"


    "Alright. Listen now. Let me ask you. Did you hear anyone else speaking other than the voice from the Demon Subduing Scepter? For example, voices from lingering souls?" Wu Yu had Ming Long and the Full Moon of Nanshan had an old man that came from an even older age than Ming Long. Therefore, Wu Yu wanted to inquire about it. If there was, that person might know even more.


    Ye Xixi restrained her ecstasy, stood obediently before Wu Yu, and answered honestly, "Nope. There isn''t any other person. Just a Demon Subduing Scepter and a voice. I can''t even see it and don''t even know where it is now!"


    Truth be told, this was testament to her wholeheartedly believing in Wu Yu. After all, this was a grave matter concerning an immortal''s legacy. If it were anyone else from the Ghostly Yan Tribe, they would definitely not have admitted to Wu Yu that they had inherited an immortal''s legacy. Moreover, they would¡¯ve definitely killed Wu Yu to silence him. However, Ye Xixi saw Wu Yu as someone who could answer her queries or perhaps a support that she could trust.


    "No one?" Wu Yu felt that the person might not have appeared yet. There was a possibility that there was no one too. After all, these immortals were all mysterious, and he couldn''t possibly rule anything out.


    "Alright, what I''m going to say now is the most important part." Wu Yu got closer and stood right before her. He lowered his head, stared into his eyes, and his expression turned solemn once again.


    "What is it that you are going to say? You don''t have to be so intimidating...." Ye Xixi was a little frightened by him.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were like torches after assimting the might of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. When he spoke now, he seemed to possess gravitas. "Do you know what it means to have an immortal''s legacy? And especially so for one of this level? If you let anyone other than me, or if others learn that you have inherited an immortal''s legacy, the consequences will be dire. First, the entire Ghostly Yan Tribe will want to kill you so as to steal your legacy. If the Yan Huang Tribe or outsiders learn about it, the whole world will be hunting you down! Your Ghostly Yan Tribe might even be exterminated and the Infernal Inferno will be flipped upside down. Everyone has a desire for objects that are immensely rare. You might not know of the dangers of the cultivation world yet. This is the most important warning that I can give you. You definitely, absolutely can''t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, before you be an immortal, you will die a tragic death. In fact, you can''t tell anyone even after you be an immortal! Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Wu Yu was solemn and every word he said struck Ye Xixi hard. Ye Xixi was different from the Full Moon of Nanshan. Her world was beautiful and shecked life experience. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he had emerged from countless killings in a prison. He knew how to protect himself.


    "I... I understand.... Yeah, everyone would want it. After all, everyone wants to be an immortal and be stronger. Something so precious would naturally draw many people to fight over it. That is natural.... I know you are kind to me and this is for my own good. However, can''t I even tell my father and mother...?"


    Her eyes wavered while looking at Wu Yu. Her first thought previously was to convey this piece of good news to her father and mother.


    "You absolutely, definitely cannot tell them. In this world, only you and I can know," Wu Yu told her seriously.


    Just as Ming Long had reminded him, Wu Yu had thought about it. Regardless of whether she was a ghostly cultivator, now that things had happened as such and the Demon Subduing Scepter had chosen her, Wu Yu would have to bind her to him.


    She was like a piece of white paper currently and possessed such incredible potential. She might be led towards the abyss of evil by other ghostly cultivators. If that were the case, it would be a catastrophe for many others.


    Regardless of whether it was for justice or personal interests, Wu Yu firmly believed that he should have control over her. Obviously, this was all for the good of Ye Xixi. Otherwise, with her personality, she wouldn''t be able to hold this secret. Her oue would be perilous.


    Therefore, what he needed to do now was to be firm.


    "Why can''t I tell my father and mother? They wouldn''t harm me...." Ye Xixi said with grief.


    Looking from Wu Yu¡¯s perspective, he felt that it was dangerous to let the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave know about it. When he learned about it, even if he didn''t snatch what belonged to his daughter, he would likely raise Ye Xixi as a heroic figure that would fight for the Ghostly Yan Tribe. If she grew sufficiently strong, she might pose a great threat to the Yan Huang Ancient Country or even trigger a huge war between the two races. At that time, more people would be killed. This was a selfish consideration on Wu Yu''s part. However, he had also done it from the perspective of maintaining peace. He wouldn''t want Ye Xixi to be someone controlled by hatred.


    Therefore, he had to be clear with her.


    Wu Yu answered, "I know your father and mother treat you well. It is just that an immortal''s legacy is too important. I don''t know what your parents would think about it, or if they would let others know. Before you can fully master those Immortality Arts, it''s better to keep a low profile and not say a thing. If you really have to, wait a little longer and after you discuss with me. This is in consideration of your safety...."


    "So that''s how it is. Alright, I''ll hide it for the moment. It''s fine not to talk about it as well. All I want is for them to share my joy a little." Ye Xixi was an obedient girl, and it seemed like she was a little fond of Wu Yu.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu thought that Ye Xixi was great. However, the Ghostly Yan Tribe wasn''t a peaceful race. Their counterattack and strengthening would result in an apocalypse for the world. Wu Yu was afraid that Ye Xixi would be controlled by the Ghostly Yan Tribe. After all, there were times when she really didn''t have her own thoughts.


    "However, Wu Yu. How do you know so much? From what I saw previously, the Demon Subduing Scepter flew towards you first. Why did it eventuallynd on me.... Why do I feel like it didn''t choose me at first? Did you give it to me...?" Ye Xixi asked. She was a little conscious back then. At that time, she felt that the mysterious weapon wasn''t heading for her. She didn''t feel any pressure. However, she seemed to have seen another thing appear above Wu Yu then.


    "I got it! Was it because it chose you first because you withstood the trial of the ck sand. However, after discovering you already had an immortal''s legacy, it came to me! Yeah. You are so mysterious. With such a low cultivation level, you still have so many means. You must have inherited an immortal''s legacy, right? Since you have an immortal''s legacy, the Demon Subduing Scepter ended up choosing me. Am I right?" Ye Xixi provided her conjecture in ecstasy.


    She was pretty intelligent to have been able to guess this. Obviously, linking the reason why Wu Yu knew so much and his previous performances, it wasn''t hard toe up with this exnation. The truth was, Wu Yu had no intention of hiding it from her.


    This was because it wasn''t possible to do so. When she became more familiar with the Demon Subduing Scepter, her acuity towards Wu Yu would also be sharper. This was simr to the Full Moon of Nanshan correctly identifying Wu Yu as someone simr to him after seeing Wu Yu.


    When Ye Xixi questioned him in agitation, Wu Yu nodded just like she had wished. He said, "I got it way earlier than you. That was when I just started cultivating. In other words, I was initially a mortal without any talent. Because of my immortal''s legacy, I eventually took the path to immortality. In this aspect, you have a way higher starting point than me."


    Ye Xixi was still a great person. If it were any other person, after learning that he had something she had, jealousy might have welled up and perhaps even thoughts of removing Wu Yu. However, she appeared to be exceptionally euphoric, even more so than previously. It was as though she was d to find someone who shared the experience as her. She said, "That''s great. In that case, we are the same. You know about my secret and I know about yours. Rest assured, I definitely won''t tell anyone about your immortal''s legacy, not even my parents. Otherwise, I''ll be a smelly turtle, alright?"


    "From today onwards, we will be good friends. I''ll naturally believe that you won''t leak it. It is also to protect both of us. Neither of us should let any other person know, and this will be beneficial to both of us." Wu Yu knew he had to tell her clearly in such a manner. This was to prevent her from speaking carelessly and drawing lots of trouble to him. In the mortal world, an immortal''s legacy was too outstanding. If not for the fact that he could not hide it from her, Wu Yu would¡¯ve considered not telling her. After all, even Luo Pin and Nangong Wei didn''t know about this.


    "Good friends. Yeah! We are good friends!" Ye Xixi was joyous like a blooming flower. She probably had few friends other than Lazy. Therefore, at this moment, Lazy was a little envious of Wu Yu. It slouched in Ye Xixi''s embrace and looked towards Wu Yu with hatred. It was as though it wanted tond a few strikes on Wu Yu.


    "Meow!" And now it shed its ws.

 Chapter 879: The Three Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 879: The Three Siblings</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, Ye Xixi was quite a tough cookie once she got serious. Just like her first time meeting Wu Yu.


    However, she would soften up after getting to know someone. Especially since Wu Yu had saved her in the ck sand.


    Right now, she was ecstatic and a little dizzy, and Wu Yu was in the right position to bring her back to Earth.


    Right now, she treated Wu Yu as a good friend. And perhaps a little more - after all, he might be the only one in her world with a simr set of circumstances.


    "Then can I ask what the name of your immortal is? I feel like I saw a huge, metal rod...." Ye Xixi asked him hesitantly.


    Wu Yu told her about the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, as well as the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Of course, he only told her the names. After all, even Wu Yu himself did not know how strong it was.


    "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.... This name sounds so much more awesome than the Curtain Lifting General. Isn''t curtain lifting just lifting curtains? Aaah! I can''t say that. If the great general hates me and flies away, I''ll be in trouble!" Ye Xixi suddenly pped her hand over her mouth at the end....


    Her overly earnest expression was prettyical. Did she really think that not saying it out meant that the Curtain Lifting General would not know? In the first ce, who would immediately say that the immortal''s legacy one had just obtained had dowdy names for both immortal and weapon....


    However, perhaps the immortal did like this straightforwardss. Therefore, no recrimination appeared, and the Demon Subduing Scepter remained with her.


    "The weapons of these two immortals happened to meet. Besides, all that urred was very simr. Therefore, I guess that these two immortals must be very close in the Sky Pce. They might have the closest of rtionships. Therefore, from now on, we also might need to fight closely alongside each other, and cultivate to immortalhood together." Wu Yu intended to get closer to her. He was even trying to think of a way to take her outside with him. The only difficulty was that the major spirit designs at the entrance of the Infernal Inferno were designed to bar the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Once activated, fearsome power would be unleashed.


    "I think so too. Otherwise, why would we be so simr? Since we are connected by fate, then we have to fight together. It doesn''t matter that you''re a Yan Huang Tribe member and I''m a Ghostly Yan Tribe member, I guess. Hehe." Speaking of cultivation, the notion of "daopanion" had even shed past Ye Xixi''s mind, and caused her to blush. She thought that she was still far too young to think about such things, however.


    "Then, can I call you Big Brother Yu? It feels a little distant to always be calling you by your full name. I still have many questions that I want to ask you in the future. You can just call me Xixi. Just Xixi...." Ye Xixi said shyly.


    "Alright. But how old are you...." Wu Yu felt that she was probably older than he was.


    "Me? I''m very talented. I''m already a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, but I''m only 85. Others of this age are not at this cultivation level yet. What about you, Big Brother Yu?" Ye Xixi said proudly.


    In light of a 500-600 year lifespan at the Dao Querying Realm, 85 years was indeed a young girl''s age. Put in terms of the lifespan of a mortal with 70-80 years, she was probably 15 or so....


    However, a full tally of Wu Yu''s years did not reach 50. And perhaps not even 30....


    But seeing this young woman stare at him with such puppy-like eyes, he found it difficult to speak his true age. Therefore, he grinned and said, "I''m just... a little older than you are. Er, 90...."


    "That''s great. I thought you were younger than me. That would be embarrassing, hehe...." Ye Xixi said timidly.


    Wu Yu''s cultivation level was growing deeper and deeper, and it was not easy for others to identify his true age.


    Perhaps she would hold this deception against Wu Yu after learning the truth. From Wu Yu''s point of view, Ye Xixi was still not a worry. He pacified her a little more and told her that he woulde to the Infernal Inferno often. If she had any worries, she could always speak to him. Ye Xixi nodded consent to all of the above. Clearly, she trusted Wu Yu deeply.


    Or perhaps she was thrilled that two people would have immortals'' legacies.


    "One more thing," Wu Yu said.


    "What is it?"


    Wu Yu said, "Not long ago, I met someone else. He''s a demon that goes by the name of Full Moon of Nanshan. He''s one of my best friends now, and I consider him my brother. We also got to know each other through our immortals'' legacies. In this world, only he and I had immortals'' legacies, and now, with you, there are three of us. He also gained his immortal''s legacy from young."


    "Three! And a demon!" Ye Xixi was very surprised!


    "His immortal is known as Marshal Tian Peng, also known as the Envoy of the Cleansed Altar. It''s said that he rules over 100,000 generals and soldiers in the Sky Pce, although I don''t know if that''s true. He''s said to use a weapon called the Supreme Gold Harrow, which is quite powerful. He has a lot of skill," Wu Yu introduced.


    "Marshal Tian Peng? Supreme Gold Harrow? Pretty dullish names too. Truly a bunch of birds of a feather.... Isn''t the harrow used to till the ground?" Ye Xixi asked doubtfully.


    Wu Yu realized that she had another talent - insults.


    Before she had pointed it out, Wu Yu had not even cared about how dull these names were, or otherwise....


    If Marshal Tian Peng and the Curtain Lifting General knew what she had said, would they forcefully switch to another heir....


    "Is this Full Moon of Nanshan a good guy? I don''t really like demons. They''re an aggressive lot, and also rather dirty and ugly," Ye Xixi asked. She blurted out her honest feelings.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry. The Full Moon of Nanshan looks like... exceptionally handsome, very genteel.... A good demon. Not like the kind you''re imagining."


    "Then, what sort of demon is he? Tiger demon? Lion demon? Or some exotic bloodline?"


    "As for that, you will know when you meet him. The next time Ie, I will definitely bring him with me," Wu Yu said.


    "Tsk. Leaving me hanging." Ye Xixi rolled her eyes.


    Wu Yu was not trying to leave her hanging. He was afraid that he would scare her. Let her imagine what she would first. Wu Yu was also looking forward to seeing her expression when she saw that it was a pig. The Full Moon of Nanshan would also tease her for sure.


    Now that he had gotten to know a new talented little sister, Wu Yu was in excellent spirits. He reckoned that the Full Moon of Nanshan would also be extremely happy to hear this. However, Wu Yu had hidden the fact that he was a lecherous pig, and an innocent girl like Ye Xixi could not be allowed to be deceived by that boar. After all, the Full Moon of Nanshan had no notion of daopanionship and liked to y around.


    "I really want to go out into the world with you all, but my daddy won''t let me leave. Besides, we can''t leave the Infernal Inferno anyway, pooh pooh...." Ye Xixi suddenly sighed, her face creasing with worry. Her downcast expression made one''s heart ache.


    "I heard that the world outside doesn''t have so much hot magma, and is like the Holy Devil City everywhere. Huge...." Two tears rolled down Ye Xixi''s face.


    Wu Yu was a little stirred. Ye Xixi was not as ignorant as he had assumed. She had her own way of thinking, and Wu Yu could also deeply empathize with her. The feeling of being trapped in a jail forever was a frightening notion. Every time she thought of this, she must¡¯ve felt despair. After so many years, she had to be filled with longing for the outside world, but reality was a cruel thing....


    Wu Yu was at a loss as to how to console her, because he too was conflicted. He saw the outside world, and also the Ghostly Yan Tribe. He was not willing to let the cruel ghostly cultivators back into the outside world - that was something he had considered from his own perspective. But seeing someone like Ye Xixi long for the outside world, he was moved.


    "Actually, you can. If one day youplete your dao and reach immortalhood, you can not only go out, but also fly to the Sky Pce. And if you''re strong enough, those spirit designs will not be able to stop you. Perhaps you had no chance in the past, but now there are chances aplenty. Don''t be dispirited. Perhaps it will only be a few years." Wu Yu had finally thought of somethingforting to say.


    "Got it, Big Brother Yu. Thank you." Ye Xixi pursed her lips. Although her tears were still shining, at least she was smiling.


    "If I think of a way, I might be able to take you out before that. But I cannot be neutral in the affairs of the Ghostly Yan Tribe and the Yan Huang Tribe. Does that make you unhappy?" Wu Yu asked.


    "No. I know that it''s a historical affair, and also that the cultivation methods of the ghostly cultivators are too cruel. It is too hasty for results, and even harmed many in the outside world in the past. My daddy says that this is all karma...." Wu Yu had not expected her to be so knowledgeable about all this.


    "But he wants to let the Ghostly Yan Tribe back outside?"


    Ye Xixi nodded. "He says that everybody has the right to fight for survival. Even if he loses his life, he will not regret it."


    Wu Yu understood.


    Wu Yu could not judge the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave for his belief. The right to fight for one''s life was universal. He had the right, and Wu Yu did too. All effort was equal, and no one should be held up above the other.


    "Oh, also, how do we leave this ce?" After speaking at such lengths, they had forgotten the most important thing.


    Wu Yu looked around him.


    Just as they mentioned this, the entire world crumbled before them and the light appeared.

 Chapter 880: Ghostly Immortal Titan

    <h4>Chapter 880: Ghostly Immortal Titan</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This ce had originated from the Curtain Lifting General. After choosing his sessor, he would definitely not keep the pair here.


    After they left, the space would naturally disappear.


    The light ahead of them was their way out.


    "Big Brother Yu, let''s go that way!" Ye Xixi was in a good mood, both sweet and happy.


    Wu Yu saw the ck sand and river water vanishing before his eyes.


    "The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal is affiliated with metal and fire, of which fire is the main element. As for Marshal Tian Peng, his affinity is water and wood, of which water is his main element. And this Curtain Lifting General seems to be a master of water and earth, thetter of which is the ck sand. However, his main element should be earth. And there is a darkness to it as well."


    Everyone had about two affinities, as well as their own specializations.


    This also showed that there was a special rtionship between them.


    The three of them covered all five affinities. Of which, Marshal Tian Peng and Curtain Lifting General were both specialists in water.


    However, Ye Xixi''s prior training and dao cultivated by the Ghostly Yan Tribe revolved around fire and ghostly cultivation. Her ghostly cultivator dao was tinged with darkness, just like the Curtain Lifting General. But in terms of her fire, she might have topletely abandon it. Moreover, her already-cultivated four mystiques would probably be cast away subsequently as well.


    Ye Xixi''s journey would be slightly more difficult than Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan''s because she had note into her inheritance from young, and she had no guiding figure like Ming Long. She would probably have tomunicate with the Demon Subduing Scepter and rely on her own effort to reap rewards from her legacy. Her rewards would depend on her own diligence and talent. If she was weak-willed andzy, with no resolve to reach immortalhood, then she would find it hard to do so, even with an immortal''s legacy.


    However, Wu Yu guessed that it would not be so.


    Thanks to Wu Yu''s words just now, Ye Xixi was currently afire with enthusiasm.


    It was when Wu Yu said that only by reaching immortalhood could she leave the Infernal Inferno and see the outside world, leaving this prison behind.


    Wu Yu could see in her eyes that this was her current and greatest goal. It would be a powerful influence on her efforts from here on. Ye Xixi was filled with blind desire and strong will.


    "Big Brother Yu, I will remember everything that you told me." She treated Wu Yu as the one who had changed her destiny.


    Perhaps it was so.


    As Ye Xixi said this, the two passed through the light, and they seemed to have been moved from one body of water to another. The previous one had been clear and calm, while this one was turbulent, molten metal. Wu Yu did not feel much of a difference, but even a Ghostly Yan Tribe member like Ye Xixi flinched, unustomed to such heat.


    This heat and the molten magma around them indicated without doubt that they had returned to the Infernal Inferno.


    Wu Yu had tied up all of his loose ends. He decided to leave first and im the Unbounded Sky Pir. As for Ye Xixi, she had to return to Holy Devil City, to establish propermunication with the Demon Subduing Scepter.


    This adventure had been an avnche of good fortune. Besides his regret of not being able to take Ye Xixi with him, everything else had ended ideally.


    However, Wu Yu had not forgotten something very important. Right before he had entered the world of the Demon Subduing Scepter, the ming Devil Cave had been undergoing some monumental changes. Some time had passed since - what was the situation now?


    When he and Ye Xixi returned to the Infernal Inferno, they immediately saw huge changes!


    He and Ye Xixi spotted it at the same time, and were equally shocked. This was even more rming than Wu Yu watching Ye Xixi get the immortal''s legacy!


    Because what had appeared before them was a humongous giant! He had emerged from the depths of the Infernal Inferno and was pushing aside the magma sludge. The colossal frame was the biggest living thing that Wu Yu had ever seen in his life!


    It was like a nightmare - the size of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, propping up the heavens themselves. A being so huge, it could reach the clouds while standing on the ground.


    Its size had no limits, and Wu Yu and Ye Xixi stood before it like specks of dust.


    This giant was the first shock for the two.


    And the second shock was that the skull of this giant was none other than the ming Devil Cave. It was in skeleton form, and its eyes were shining with green light. The huge mouth was clearly seen with Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold, which saw that the Ghostly Yan Tribe''s buildings were on its tongue! He could even see many Ghostly Yan Tribe members standing there, cheering and celebrating. They whooped and yelled, a dense cluster of people that looked as small as ants on the giant.


    The third shock was even greater - the giant''s body was notpleted at this time. When Wu Yu emerged, he saw many pieces of "flesh" or "bone" - be it hand, leg, or visceral organs - forming and knitting together, eventually building aplete giant. Of course, they continued to shift after they had finished knitting together, adjusting to a morefortableposition within the giant body.


    "My God. That''s all the main bases of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. The ming Devil Cave, the Ghostly Eye Cave, the Bloody Yan Cave, the Blood Sucker Cave.... All of them are here. The ming Devil Cave is the skull, while the other parts are forming the torso and limbs of the giant...."


    Ye Xixi cried out. This also affirmed Wu Yu''s conjecture. Wu Yu had guessed that at first nce as well. He also saw the oval Bloody Yan Cave forming what looked like the heart, and being assimted into the deepest parts of the body. There were also many holes on it, and many were already joined up. A few were probably left to connect to other parts.


    Through those holes, Wu Yu could see that many Ghostly Yan Tribe members were still peering out from within.


    Not just the ming Devil Cave and the Bloody Yan Cave - all the other ghostly cultivator bases were thronged with people. Wu Yu recalled a middle-aged cultivator he had captured before, whose father had bade him to hurry back to the ming Devil Cave. Therefore, the majority of the ghostly cultivators were probably within this giant''s body, under its skin and in its pores....


    All the ghostly cultivator bases, with the ming Devil Cave as the head, had turned into a huge giant with an actual body....


    This scene was beyond imagination. Wu Yu was even more bbergasted than when he had seen the immortal''s legacy, and Ye Xixi was the same way. Her jaw had dropped, and she was shaking her head, saying, "Impossible....¡±


    The two had appeared just as the giant had finished assembling.


    "How can this be...." Ye Xixi was overwhelmed with shock and panic. She could feel that this giant was alive, but all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members were inside it. Wouldn''t they die...? Her parents were probably within.


    Wu Yu strove to quell his rising panic. Struggling forposure, he was aware of the immense danger, and said, "Xixi, this should be the ''n'' that your father was talking about! I did not know that the bases of the Ghostly Yan Tribe had such a secret. Right now, your father and the others might be controlling this giant. Perhaps they intend to smash the spirit designs built by the Yan Huang Tribe over centuries, and rush out of Infernal Inferno back to the outside world...."


    The more Wu Yu spoke, the more he believed that he was right!


    If that were true, then the Eight Main Armies outside were in danger. This giant seemed to be a ghostly immortal-like being once it had been assembled. Wu Yu guessed that this giant must have once been some terrifying force, and he could again feel some greater presence towering above them all. Apletely different caliber from martial cultivators - just like what Wu Yu would imagine immortals were!


    Such a being might have died long ago, but Wu Yu got the feeling that his skeleton alone might stand a good chance at smashing the sealing spirit designs of the Yan Huang Tribe! This might be the strongest, most daunting answer to the countless defenses. It was also the most threatening one!


    Wu Yu''s brain was a mess. In his shock, he recognized the danger this giant posed to the Yan Huang Tribe, and perhaps even the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Although he did not feel like he was a part of them, he could only imagine how widespread the damage would be if the Infernal Inferno was breached and the Ghostly Yan Tribe was let out!


    The casualties would be astronomical, and with all the hatred of the Ghostly Yan Tribe towards the Yan Huang Tribe contained within this weapon, it was impossible that they would not embark on a ughter!


    Besides, who knew if this giant could be controlled? If it was uncontroble, then it could be a force as destructive as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, throwing the entire Jambu Realm into chaos....


    The sheer force of the giant''s roar made Wu Yu feel like he was not over-thinking.


    "The Eight Main Armies are in danger. I have to warn them. I don''t know how long this giant will take to reach the spirit designs...."


    The sealing spirit designs would not stop the Message Talismans from Wu Yu and the others. Wu Yu pulled out two. This was all the help he could offer them. So deep in the Infernal Inferno, no other Yan Huang Tribe member knew what he had done. If he got the word out, and Qu Yin and the others took it seriously, then they should be able to muster some defense. Otherwise, beingpletely unprepared for this giant would result in a catastrophe....


    The two Message Talismans were addressed to Qu Yin and Prince Le.


    "Emergency! Deep in the Infernal Inferno, the Ghostly Yan Tribe is making a major movement! All the ghostly cultivator bases have merged into a colossal titan! My feeling is that it isparable to a ghostly immortal! It might very well smash the sealing spirit designs and bring the Ghostly Yan Tribe back to the Jambu Realm! All the Ghostly Yan Tribe members are on this giant! Please let the Regent know at speed! This is the fruit of many years of the Ghostly Yan Tribe''s devising! You must take it seriously! -Wu Yu."

 Chapter 881: The Battle of Millennia!

    <h4>Chapter 881: The Battle of Millennia!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu held the two Message Talismans in his hand, about to send them out.


    He was a little flustered as well. After all, this was his first time seeing a living thing as powerful as an immortal. A horror.


    Back in the day, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord must have been equally horrifying! Even the immortals had been afraid....


    "Big Brother Yu...." Suddenly, Ye Xixi called out to him.


    Wu Yu started, and lifted his head. He would never forget Ye Xixi''s tearful eyes as she looked at him withplex feelings. Her look held the culmination of her burdens, her thoughts, and her newfound rtionship with Wu Yu.


    "If you send them out, I might not be able to see the outside world...." she blurted out in a choked voice. She had been boisterous until a moment ago, but this scene had changed everything. She was no fool, and naturally knew that her tribe was taking their destiny with their own hands. They were fighting for liberation from the Infernal Inferno. She also knew that this was what the Ghostly Yan Tribe had been preparing for for countless generations. It was the highest purpose of their lives!


    To escape imprisonment! To escape the jail! To be free! Freedom was something that all the ghostly cultivators thirsted for. Although Ye Xixi was not an ordinary ghostly cultivator, differentiated by her goodness and bravery, she also longed to be free. If not for Wu Yu, she might¡¯ve been by the Holy Master''s side right now, watching this magnificent scene!


    Wu Yu was troubled. He did not send the Message Talismans.


    In truth, he was not a Yan Huang Tribe member, and he could well feel that he could remain uninvolved in the war between the Yan Huang Tribe and the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    Conversely, Ye Xixi was very important to him right now. He did not want her to walk astray after obtaining an immortal''s legacy. He, too, believed that the Curtain Lifting General was a good friend of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and so he wished to take care of her.


    The Ghostly Yan Tribe members were fighting to cast off countless years of imprisonment and humiliation, to chase their freedom. There was nothing wrong with that. But this giant made Wu Yu too scared. Even though it had nothing to do with him, this unknown entity might cause the deaths of too many. His rationality trumped his emotions.


    "This thing is too fearsome. I cannot be certain that your father and the others have it well controlled. If he fights his way out, the casualties will be overwhelming. Right now, the Yan Huang Tribe is flourishing, and this blow does no one any good. All tribes will have grave casualties.... The Yan Huang Tribe is currently the strongest tribe in the entire Jambu Realm, and it is powerful. You cannot imagine it. Besides, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor has the power of an immortal, and all the immortal kingdom emperors look to him as ruler.... Your family might also die in this war..... If you want to see the outside world, do so with your own efforts that will bring you to immortalhood. When you be immortal, and have the ability to face the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor as an equal, you can carve out a territory for the Ghostly Yan Tribe. That is the best way...."


    Wu Yu could only talk to her this way. This was the best that he could think of. After all, Ye Xixi stood a very good chance of reaching immortalhood, and it would be no difficulty for an immortal to ask for a piece ofnd for their family and friends.


    Although she was currently a ghostly cultivator, after obtaining an immortal''s legacy, Wu Yu had full confidence that she could be an immortal.


    Of course, that was a little iffy. At the least, the Holy Master of ming Devil Cave and his people would not believe any such thing. This was the chance that they hadbored countless years for, their first gamble with their fate. They would definitely do this sacrifice justice, even if death or battle awaited them. They had been hunted by the Yan Huang Tribe throughout history, ughtered as the debt of blood continued to build. Only cruel revenge would appease their anger!


    Wu Yu could not stop anything. All he could do was send the two Message Talismans. And then he turned to Ye Xixi, saying, "I am sorry. I had to do it. I have no control over what happens next. Right now, we''ll leave it up to fate, okay...."


    Ye Xixi was crying. She was heartbroken and torn. Obviously, she would be inclined to take her parents'' side, but she also felt that Wu Yu was right. Many would die in this bloody war, and she had no wish to cause those deaths, whether the lives were from her tribe or the Yan Huang Tribe.


    "I really want to go out, but I don''t want to kill all those people. That''s a really high price.... If I can be immortal...." She struggled miserably, the first such dilemma of her life.


    Wu Yu himself did not know if he had made the right choice, if it were genuine or sanctimonious justification. He finally understood that there was no absolute good or bad in this world. Many decisions could not be so simply generalized. He also berated himself for letting Ye Xixi down, but such aplex situation was difficult to resolve with apletely guiltless stance.


    After all, bing immortal was a far away dream, while the three dao crises and Great Trial of the Immortal Dao stood in their way. Who could guarantee that they would definitely reach immortalhood? Even Wu Yu himself had doubts....


    Therefore, he offered a practical method to Ye Xixi, but it was a distant dream. He had to take responsibility for it. Because today, he had sent out those two Message Talismans right before Ye Xixi''s eyes.


    Just at this moment, Wu Yu obtained two reply Message Talismans. Qu Yin and Prince Le were both doubtful. One asked, "Are you sure? That powerful?¡± The other said, ¡±The Ghostly Yan Tribe is always up to something. There is nothing to fear. However, I will report to the Regent. Stay in touch. Keep safe.¡±


    The former came from Prince Le, thetter from Qu Yin.


    Prince Le asked for Wu Yu''s reply, to rify the situation. But he was hard-pressed to reply right before Ye Xixi. Doing this much, he felt that it was enough. Therefore, he stowed them away and extended his hands. "I promise not to interfere further. Let fate take its course."


    After all, his own mind was conflicted. He did not like the Ghostly Yan Tribe, but he had to respect the fight in them. Because he, too, had that spirit. Besides, being cooped up and hunted, oppressed by the Yan Huang Tribe - that was a truth he could not deny.


    "Okay. Thank you." Ye Xixi wiped away her tears. As Wu Yu extended his hands, she hugged Lazy with one hand and Wu Yu''s waist with the other. The two embraced, and Wu Yu pinched her cheek. "We''re left to watch, then. Are you willing to follow me upwards? Or will you return to your father?"


    Ye Xixi hesitated for a moment. Just at this moment, the giant moved, triggering a huge reaction as the magma flooded out. Wu Yu and Ye Xixi were both swept up and sent flying, while the titan charged on upwards. His attack had already begun!


    Luckily, Wu Yu had kept hold of her, or the two would have been thrown away to goodness knows where.


    When their vicinity quietened, the titan had already vanished from their sight. Wu Yu called the Somersault Cloud and had Ye Xixi sit on it as well. The titan had already gone, and she had no other choice. Wu Yu could only bring her along in pursuit of the giant.


    As for what he could do....


    He had already promised Ye Xixi not to send any more Message Talismans. If the Regent took it seriously, he should be able to marshal defenses....


    Even so, Wu Yu still followed in the titan''s wake with a fearful heart.


    ......


    A howl exploded from within the ming Devil Cave, a violent burst of air that sent the Ghostly Yan Tribe flying like flung-away ants. The Ghostly Yan Tribe hanging around at the mouth of the giant to watch the show almost peed their pants in fear, and hurried back down into deeper ces.


    The titan''s body was crawling with Ghostly Yan Tribe members, like ants scuttling over its body. Both inside and on its body, although those outside were fleeing for cover inside.


    Finally, only about 20 people with true power were left standing on the tongue. They were all white-haired elders, but one look belied their savagery despite their wizened appearances. Some had crimson hair, while others had bloody eyes. Some were scrawny as matchwood, while others were riddled and poxed. Some were caged in the brilliant, green mes, while others had two heads, or only half a body....


    Amongst this bunch of evil-looking elders, only one looked rtively normal, a pale and frail youth who looked wasted with illness. At this time, all the elders were agitated and hopping about madly. Only he remained calm, his eyes shut.


    "Holy Master, let us go! We can''t wait anymore! If news leaks out, and they are ready, it will get hairy for us!"


    "Let''s go! As for Xixi, you''ve searched for so long already, and can''t find her. Didn''t you say she was swallowed up by the Ancient Demon God? That means she must be within the Ancient Demon God''s body! She must have been chosen by the Ancient Demon God. When she reappears, she might even have some major transformation!"


    "I think that is so as well. Xixi has been lucky since birth. This is no exception. We finally found a way to awaken the Ancient Demon God, and she established a connection with it. In any case, she will not be here at the Infernal Inferno. After we seed, she might even reemerge."


    "Holy Master, we are people who do great things. We have waited for the longest time for this moment. This is the most crucial moment, and we cannot waste time! Onwards! Don''t forget our mission! Our noble Ghostly Yan Tribe has been humiliated like a pig or dog for tens of thousands of years! You said you¡¯d lead us to change our fate, to exact a heavy price from the Yan Huang Tribe, and to help the Ghostly Yan Tribe rise again. We have waited tens of thousands of years for this moment. We cannot dy!"


    "All of our brethren are waiting on your call!"


    Finally, the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave opened his eyes.

 Chapter 882: Super Spirit Design

    <h4>Chapter 882: Super Spirit Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As Wu Yu chased, he received more Message Talismans from Prince Le and Qu Yin. But because of his promise to Ye Xixi, Wu Yu did not reply.


    However, from their previous questions, it seemed like the Regent had taken it seriously enough, and was acting at the fastest speed to assemble experts and head to the Infernal Inferno. They had also activated all the spirit designs and channeled spiritual power to boost the spirit designs.


    Wu Yu had already done his share. He did not have a strong sense of affiliation with the Yan Huang Tribe, and what happened next would be up to them. At least Wu Yu had already done his due diligence.


    Wu Yu and Ye Xixi were currently far behind the Ancient Demon God.


    This Ancient Demon God was devastatingly powerful, and it stirred up the magma everywhere it went!


    This was also why Wu Yu did not dare to get near.


    However, perhaps because of its ponderous size, or prolonged hibernation, its movements were not well-coordinated. As a result, its speed was hindered, and Wu Yu could barely keep up behind it.


    But this was already the maximum speed of the Somersault Cloud.


    It was hard to say if the Yan Huang Tribe would be able to arrive before the Ancient Demon God and activate their spirit designs.


    Wu Yu had spent a few days descending the Infernal Inferno to the location of the ming Devil Cave. But that was because he had been on guard against spirit designs and had taken it slowly. Wu Yu estimated that the breakneck pace of the Ancient Demon God would get him up within a day. That would be where the sh was.


    He continued chasing upwards,pletely heedless of the ghostly cultivators'' traps. Because along the way, all spirit designs would be smashed to bits by the Ancient Demon God''s rampage.


    Ye Xixi could only follow closely, her thoughts in a mess. She wanted her father to win, and the Ghostly Yan Tribe to win. But as Wu Yu had said, she was ufortable about how many would die in this war. She naturally thought that Wu Yu would be unequivocally on the Yan Huang Tribe''s side, and did not know how to face him at this time.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yu was thinking.


    "From the start, it was the ming Devil Cave that brought us into the world of ck sand. There, the Curtain Lifting General''s legacy awaited us. Does that mean we can assume this huge body is the corpse of the Curtain Lifting General...."


    This sh of understanding came to Wu Yu as he stared at the towering titan in wonder.


    "That''s possible, indeed....


    "Isn''t he a god with the Jade Emperor?! Why is he here? And clearly he must have been dead for a long time...." Wu Yu could not wrap his head around this. How had an immortal died? Had he offended the Jade Emperor? That did not seem too possible.... Of course, he could not confirm that this was the Curtain Lifting General, or that he was indeed dead.


    "Perhaps there is another exnation. But we cannot untangle this knotty situation right now. Perhaps your father and the others know the origins of this titan," Wu Yu mused.


    "They don''t. I''ve never heard them speak about it." Ye Xixi''s face was tight with worry as she looked at the increasingly violent Ancient Demon God.


    As time passed, Wu Yu knew that the Eight Main Armies would rapidly inform the training Yan Huang Tribe members to quickly return. Therefore, Wu Yu did not see many Yan Huang Tribe on their exodus. The temperature of the magma here was already at a level that could not be ignored.


    "Wu Yu, are you alive?" Suddenly, a Message Talisman came from the Full Moon of Nanshan. Wu Yu had forgotten about him.


    Prince Le had probably assumed that Wu Yu was dead after not receiving any reply from him.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was a shrewd one, and he must have sent this Message Talisman privately. Naturally, he would have sent this without Prince Le seeing, and so Wu Yu replied to reassure him.


    He saw that the distance to the surface of the Infernal Inferno was shortening, and Wu Yu could make out the eight light sources ahead, of which the Yan Dragon Fortress was one of....


    ..........................


    A clear day, the sun shining brightly. Time: noon.


    An unusual silence nketed the area as a scorching aura began to drift upwards to the sky.


    Looking from above, the magma and ck soil merged together underground. The red-hot magma had formed a hugework that upied much of the ground. High in the sky, a fiery red was smoking with thick, ck smoke that curled towards the skies.


    The middle one amongst the nine major fortresses was known as the Demon Sealing Fortress, the core of the spirit design. The surrounding eight belonged to the Eight Main Armies respectively, and were at the north, south, east, west, northeast, northwest, southeast, and southwest directions. All eight were equidistant from the central Demon Sealing Fortress.


    They formed a huge eight trigram.


    Everyone was as busy as bees in the skies above the nine fortresses.


    On a huge warship, the Yan Huang Tribe members were d in an assortment of armor, disembarking rapidly and then dispersing into the eight fortresses. All of them werepletely open right now.


    "Yan Dragon Army, each person takes up a spirit design point after entering the Yan Dragon Fortress. Funnel your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into it!"


    It was Qu Yin, looking harassed in the skies above the Yan Dragon Fortress. His face and voice were severe - he was in battle mode!


    Many Yan Dragon Guards were currently streaming into the Yan Dragon Fortress under Qu Yin''smands. The Yan Dragon Army was a different sight from before. Many of the buildings had disappeared, creating a wide, level tform. On it, there were many small tforms that stuck out like tree stumps. The Yan Dragon Guards were pushing their way forward to take up one spirit design point each.


    Many Yan Dragon Guards had appeared here at the Yan Dragon Fortress in the tens of thousands, and taken up positions at the 100,000 spirit design points. They were mostly filled now - Qu Yin had mobilized basically all of the Yan Dragon Guards.


    He had acted swiftly. The Yan Huang Ancient Country very seldom had such huge movements.


    These Yan Dragon Guards simultaneously funneled their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the spirit design points. The concerted effort\ of tens of thousands of people pouring energy into the Yan Huang Tribe''s spirit design brought it to life, and an eighth of the spirit design above the Infernal Inferno was glowing. On the ground below, a huge, fiery mystical dragon twisted and roared!


    Of course, this was but the start. The same was happening in the other seven fortresses, segregated outside the Yan Dragon Fortress'' walls. The other eighth also began to light up, and a denseswork of spirit design markings appeared. The spirit design looked a full 100yers deep, and extended from the Infernal Inferno all the way to the surface. Within the spirit design, a huge, yellow dragon roared!


    The grandness of this sight would only happen maybe once a century! It was definitely a scene of the grandest scale. The Yan Huang Tribe members who were individually contributing Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy were but one of millions. They were all at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and thebined Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy being channeled in was definitely an awesome force to behold!


    After the Yan Dragon Fortress and the Huang Dragon Fortress, the other fortresses also began quickly. Soon enough, a huge spirit design appeared above the Infernal Inferno, with hundreds ofyers and eight segments working together in cohesion. Under the war chants of the Yan Huang Tribe, the majestic spirit design began to turn, and the sky itself changed colors. It felt like the entire Yan Huang Ancient Region wasing to life!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    This was definitely the ultimate killing spirit design in the world. From outside, the sheer magnificence of the spirit design made it seem like an immortal''s handiwork. And theyers of spirit design rumbled with unprecedented strength, a meat grinder with its mouth opened wide. It was aimed towards the inside of the Infernal Inferno, awaiting prey to take the bait.


    Of course, this was still not the mostplete form of the spirit design, because the main Demon Sealing Fortress had yet to take effect.


    The Demon Sealing Fortress was currently at the central position, and this super designprised of a few hundred spirit designs was known as the Ultimate Spirit Design of Heaven and Earth, Executioner of Demons! Built specifically to suppress the Ghostly Yan Tribe, the damage within the spirit design was all targeted at the Ghostly Yan Tribe. Ever since its creation, it was ceaselessly perfected, and had never been activated to such an extent. Because although the Ghostly Yan Tribe constantly made trouble, they had never threatened at a level that called for this ultimate spirit design before!


    The Demon Sealing Fortress had a group of experts there, and if Wu Yu were there, he would recognize most of them. They were the aristocrats, generals, and imperial rtives that had been present at the appointment ceremony, all kinds of monstrous experts. Many had gathered here. Although not all the experts of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were here, a good number of those from the Immortal''s Capital were present, and the Regent himself was present as the current authority.


    He was currently directing them, and the head of the force.


    This grand sight, while rousing, also incited some grumpiness. The Prime Minister asked, "Regent, did we trot out such a grand disy all based on a few brief words from Wu Yu? That''s too much, isn''t it.... The Ghostly Yan Tribe does not have such ability. What is this titan corpse...."


    Actually, many were of the same opinion.


    The Regent looked at him and said, "Don''t ask. This is an order from the Ancient Emperor."


    There was silence then. And then everyone descended to the Demon Sealing Fortress, faces grim.


    They prepared to activate this super spirit design''s core.

 Chapter 883: A Battle that Shines through History

    <h4>Chapter 883: A Battle that Shines through History</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, Wu Yu was even more anxious than he had ever been about his own life.


    Because the Ancient Demon God was already nearing the surface of the Infernal Inferno, where the nine fortresses were.


    This was the most horrifying power he had ever seen in his life. It far outstripped everything else - this was the ultimate power that Wu Yu assumed immortals possessed.


    This was what he craved for. He was this nervous because he would soon witness its power for himself.


    Besides this titan, Ancestor Yang, the Regent, and the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave were all elite beings, but none of them gave Wu Yu such a feeling, even though Wu Yu was only a third tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, and still far from these people who were close to immortalhood.


    From this position, he could see that the surface was not like it was. He saw a staggeringly powerful spirit design of an astounding scale. It was humongous, and had hundreds ofyers of killing mechanisms all arrayed before the Ancient Demon God. It was more than 10 times bigger than the Ancient Demon God''s body, and was awaiting its arrival above.


    Naturally, the Ancient Demon God could see this obstacle as well.


    The Ghostly Yan Tribe members within could all see it clearly as well. Wu Yu did not know what they were thinking, but he knew that at this time, they would pay any price and suffer any consequence to be able to break through. If they could only break this spirit design, they might be able to change their fate and their history! Bring true freedom to the Ghostly Yan Tribe!


    "Kill!"


    From the titan''s body, a tremendous cry came out! These voices came from the hairs and pores of the titan itself, filled with overwhelming passion and desperation! This was the chorus of voices that came from the debt of blood of countless generations, the rage of countless generations finally given voice. Millions, tens of Millions of cries burst forth at the same time. The entire world itself gave way before it!


    It has to be said that it was the most empathic "kill" that Wu Yu had ever heard in his life!


    This word was the resolution to all that the Ghostly Yan Tribe had experienced throughout history.


    Dao was an extraordinary thing. Wu Yu himself had not been prepared to see these ghostly cultivators - these lowly, despicable, hated ghostly cultivators - fighting for their fate this fervently. It even stirred him. Good and evil would never be absolute concepts. Everyone would have a side of them worth respecting, and one that made one sigh. Even himself - he did not feel like he was a perfect being.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!" The cry rang out constantly, like a nightmare.


    From the pores, Wu Yu could see the roused passion of the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    He guessed that the Yan Huang Tribe outside would be oblivious to the hatred of the enemy they faced.


    As they charged, the deciding moment was inevitably drawing closer. In that instant, amidst the rousing battle cries, Wu Yu saw the Ancient Demon God rush forth, fist raised. It smashed the Infernal Inferno and then continued on towards the Ultimate Spirit Design of Heaven and Earth, Executioner of Demons. A simple punch, delivered with the devastating destructive power of the gods!


    Ye Xixi clutched Wu Yu''s arm tightly....


    ......


    In the Demon Sealing Fortress.


    All of the experts were guarding the spirit design. They were at the most central position, and adjusting the power that came from the eight fortresses, diverting them to the super spirit design. With the Regent in control, the entire spirit design was brought to new heights, and it had power to make a ghostly immortal weep. Eight different powers had taken hold of the ground, and the web of magma on the floor of the Infernal Inferno had disappeared. In its ce was a huge Eight Trigram spirit design, of which various powers mingled, including the mystical dragons, fire, lightning, blizzards, storms, and floods. The powers were deafening as they unleashed a light that pierced the heavens itself!


    It was the first time that anyone of the Yan Huang Tribe had seen such a spectacr sight and, while pouring in their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, they also admired their work.


    "When wee together to work this spirit design, what a masterpiece we can create!"


    "With such power, I feel like we could even stop an immortal!"


    "This is too awesome. I feel like my cultivation is swelling. I''m going to have a breakthrough! It''s all thanks to the Ghostly Yan Tribe!"


    "Don''t talk blindly. I heard that the Ghostly Yan Tribe are up to something major this time around. I wonder if it''sing."


    "I don''t really believe it. Rumor has it that it was all based on Message Talismans from Wu Yu, and the Regent himself believed it thus. No one has even seen the titan yet - who knows if it is true? I have no idea what the Regent is thinking - if it is all crying wolf by Wu Yu, then won''t we have wasted all our efforts?"


    "I don''t really believe it either. The Ghostly Yan Tribe are just prey for us. What can they do? Haven''t their past rebellions all been shut down?"


    "Those wretched existences are just there to be hated. Even if they don''t put up a fight this time, we need to teach them a harsh lesson."


    All kinds of opinions were ringing out within the eight fortresses. Perhaps the Yan Huang Tribe was a little toocent, and so they were not fully focused. There were asionalpses in the flow of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as they cked off. Of course, the sheer number of people meant that the asionalpse would not affect the overall super spirit design.


    In the Demon Sealing Fortress, their vision followed the spirit design, looking into the Infernal Inferno. These experts realized that the ripples of energying from the Infernal Inferno were very intense.


    "It''sing!" There was some nervousness now, and some were even speechless. Of course, the arguments had all dried up after hearing that it was the Ancient Emperor''s order. They knew how grave this was, and understood why the Regent was taking this so seriously, to even bring all the nearby experts.


    Their eyes hard, they looked towards the depths of the Infernal Inferno. Just at that moment, they saw a colossal silhouette, charging towards them with fist raised!


    "So huge!"


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s not only huge, but the power is incredible as well. Watch out, everyone!"


    "Give it everything!" After seeing the Ancient Demon God, the Regent barked out his order snappily. At the other eight fortresses, the eight army generals heard andplied, and exhorted the Yan Huang Tribe to give it their all!


    "The Ghostly Yan Tribe are here! Don''t hold back!""


    The originally rxed Yan Huang Tribe could also feel the sheer magnitude of the tremors. It was as though some super beast was roaring, and all of them were a little fearful now. There was no way to run, and they still held some pride in their abilities. Therefore, at the crucial moment, all of them gave all the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy they had!


    Just as the Ancient Demon God attacked, the Ultimate Spirit Design of Heaven and Earth, Executioner of Demons was enhanced to another level!


    "Kill!"


    From the shadows, the roar of the Ancient Demon God could be heard. The Yan Huang Tribe finally heard the voice of the Ghostly Yan Tribe! The ground-shaking cries were filled with hatred and rage. They swept across the Yan Huang Tribe and made them quail!


    A historical sh, at this moment!


    Wu Yu and Ye Xixi had their hearts in their throats now.


    To Wu Yu, it seemed like time had slowed. In this moment, he saw the godly punch of the Ancient Demon God fly into the super spirit design. The super spirit design swallowed it, but popped like a balloon with an unearthly sound. It sounded like the entire Infernal Inferno was about to be flipped upside down! All was chaos!


    All that could be heard was the battle cries of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, the enraged roars of the Ancient Demon God, and the power of the spirit design battering against his body with sickening sounds!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A truly epic fight!


    Wu Yu was currently submerged in magma, and could not see clearly.


    And above the Infernal Inferno, in the skies, all could be seen clearly. The super spirit design had melded eight different powers,and released a huge and deafening explosion when hit!


    But the punch of the Ancient Demon God was indeed terrific. From above, one could see that the t ground which the nine fortresses had been built on was now caved downwards, taking the shape of a mountain. The Demon Sealing Fortress had be the peak of the mountain, while the entire spirit design had almost caved under the blow!


    From a t ground, beaten into a mountain. Such force was terrifying indeed. This also showed how amazing the spirit design was - even after being beaten out of shape, the super spirit design still did not break!


    However, the Yan Huang Tribe, who were on the receiving end, realized how terrifying their opponent was!


    "Back to your positions! Hold!"


    "Don''t let up! This battle will shine throughout the records of history! We cannot let the Ghostly Yan Tribe out!"


    "Quick, Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy!"


    As expected of the rulers of the Jambu Realm, the Yan Huang Tribe were still able to hold on in such circumstances. As they experienced the sheer horror of their opponent''s strength, the Yan Huang Tribe overcame their panic and returned to their positions. This time, they madly poured in their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Everyone strived to level the mountain and restore the original shape of the spirit design!


    "Trap the enemy within the spirit design! Without being able to go up or down, they will die! No one is allowed to be afraid!" Qu Yin''s voice rang out over the Yan Dragon Fortress. That assault had fissured the ground and cracked the walls of the Yan Dragon Fortress. Like an angry beast, the roars of the Ghostly Yan Tribe filtered through even more clearly!


    They finally understood that this was a worthy opponent that would not be easily taken down!

 Chapter 884: A Wild Time

    <h4>Chapter 884: A Wild Time</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Amidst the chaos, Wu Yu had found footing on the Somersault Cloud. He had Ye Xixi and Lazy along with him. The Somersault Cloud was a constant marvel, and this protection was just another example of its uses.


    Ye Xixi was burrowed in the cloud, afraid to look out. As for Lazy, it was trembling in fear as well.


    Only Wu Yu was still watching the battle between the Ancient Demon God and the super spirit design with his Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    The first attack of the Ancient Demon God had almost broken the spirit design. It was even more powerful than Wu Yu had imagined. However, the Yan Huang Tribe had still managed to rally around the spirit design of their ancestors to hold down the Ancient Demon God, which was currently being assaulted by the spirit design!


    The Ancient Demon God thrashed wildly within the throes of the spirit design, seemingly beaten.


    "Is it going to fail?" Wu Yu guessed.


    Actually, this super spirit design''s default operation was probably only half of its current power, and the punch of the Ancient Demon God just now would have been enough to break it out of Infernal Inferno.


    Although all he had done was send a Message Talisman, it had made a world of difference.... Luckily, Ye Xixi was unable to see this clearly, or she might¡¯ve med him for it.


    The super spirit design should be able to suppress the Ancient Demon God, and Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least it would not wreak disaster on the world outside.


    "Roar...!!" Just as he was starting to rx, the situation changed. The struggling of the Ancient Demon God within the spirit design reached a new frenzy, and it ignored all of the attacks, charging forth madly towards the pinnacle of the spirit design. With both fists flying wildly, it unleashed a battering of attacks!


    Before, the Ghostly Yan Tribe had yet to perfectly master this body, and had been repelled. But this did not mean that the Ancient Demon God was incapable of more. After experimenting in battle, the Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave and the other leaders had a much better grasp of how to use the body. The Ancient Demon God then exploded with its true and awesome power. At that moment, it was like a real god or ghostly immortal. It was not a single punch, but hundreds of blows, delivered solidly upon the spirit design!


    Wu Yu waspletely stunned!


    The outburst from the Ancient Demon God hadid fear into the Yan Huang Tribe''s hearts. Those within the nine fortresses could feel the fearsome bestial presence right under their feet. Blow after blow unseated them from their positions, and they could clearly see the ground crack. The entire Yan Dragon Fortress was crumbling!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    It seemed like the whole world was crumbling!


    High above in the sky, the Ultimate Spirit Design of Heaven and Earth, Executioner of Demons was being broken down rapidly, and at the same time, the spirit design core in the nine fortresses was also waning!


    As they resisted attacks many times more powerful than the first, those at the Demon Sealing Fortress understood why the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor himself would give the order....


    Even the Regent''s expression was very different now!


    He naturally knew that they had underestimated the Ancient Demon God. After their first sh, their opponent had instead grown stronger and even more fearsome. In that moment, it had wrested free of their spirit design''s control!


    "We cannot hold!"


    "Withdraw! Everyone, withdraw!"


    With the order from the Regent, the Yan Huang Tribe''s defeat was announced!


    This was unheard of throughout their history!


    Of course, when the order to withdraw came, Regent Di Shatian''s face was red. The other ministers and aristocrats, schrs and generals, and provincial lords were all the same. They felt like they were unworthy to meet their ancestors!


    Shock, fear, dismay, daze!


    Not just them, but the rest of the Yan Huang Tribe could not believe that their defensive line had given way so quickly. The Yan Huang Tribe had never tasted defeat before, and so this blow was just too much for them to bear!


    They watched with wide eyes as the nine fortresses were torn down one by one, swallowed by the subterranean magma!


    They watched with wide eyes as this vast piece ofnd gave way, along with the spirit designs that the Yan Huang Tribe hadid down over endless generations - it all fell into the Infernal Inferno!


    "All Yan Dragon Army soldiers, follow me and retreat at the fastest speed!"


    Qu Yin''s voice rang out to the Yan Dragon Army.


    Of course, even though they had been crushed, and they were reeling and dismayed, they still fled swiftly when faced with a deadly threat. They could see the spirit design crumbling, and millions of Yan Huang Tribe members swarmed away like hos leaving the nest. And the nest of the nine fortresses were being burned away by fire!


    A historical moment!


    As the world fell, theva rose. A thick stench of hatred devoured the resplendent spirit design, and the nine towering bastions fell to their immting destruction! The Yan Huang Tribe were fleeing everywhere like hos. They left with speed!


    Even the Regent, and all the ministers and aristocrats, were also fleeing!


    They could not imagine that this scene of fleeing for their lives would one day be realized. Their minds were equally nk and reeling.


    Of course, this was not a humiliation for them. Because what they faced was not the strength of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. It was no mortal force, but that of a god, a ghostly immortal! Even though it was just a corpse, it was not something that they could face! From the moment the Ghostly Yan Tribe obtained the Ancient Demon God, it was already destined that they could tear down this spirit design and rush out into the world!


    When the Yan Huang Tribe were fleeing madly for their lives, they saw a huge skull emerge from the crumbling fortresses, rising up from theva. They finally saw the form of the beast that they had been fighting!


    The head, then the body, the arms, until the whole titan emerged. His skull was already up in the clouds, and theva continued to flush over his body, caging it in thick smoke. It sizzled as it neared his body, and his green eyes surveyed them. Those fleeing Yan Huang Tribe members felt chills run down their spines....


    "This, what monster is this...."


    "The Ghostly Yan Tribe are out of the Infernal Inferno.... I saw that they are all in this monster''s body...."


    "Why would there be such a creature in the Infernal Inferno? What is the Yan Huang Ancient Country to do?!"


    The atmosphere of fear swamped them. The Yan Huang Tribe had been ruling the world for a long time, but the appearance of this creature made them feel like the end hade!


    This made them think of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord many years ago. It was ancient history, but that being had also thrown the entire Jambu Realm into chaos!


    As for the Regent and the others, they held ground far away, their faces pale. They did not dare to say a word as they looked at each other. Finally, all eyes turned to the Regent, but even Di Shatian looked equally defeated.


    This was the difference between mortals and immortals. Even demigods were like ants before them.


    Compared to the fear, panic, and dismay of the Yan Huang Tribe, when the Ghostly Yan Tribe breached this endless world of the outside, where the spiritual qi was abundant and dense, all of them, without exception, went demented with joy!


    All of them - men and women, old and young, friend and enemy - were celebrating together with abandon. They whooped and cheered and screamed. Theughter rang out from the body of the Ancient Demon God!


    "Our Ghostly Yan Tribe is finally seeing the light of day!"


    "Oh the light of day! Haha! HAHAHA!"


    "For those born in the Infernal Inferno, the world of the outside was only the stuff of legends. To think that I can actually see this world today!"


    "This outside world is huge, and very beautiful indeed! We''ve won!"


    As theyughed, they also cried from their overwhelming emotions. Some knelt on the ground, trembling, while others rolled around, roaring withughter. Some cut themselves with their weapons, so their blood smeared the ground as they whooped and yelled!


    "Long live the Ancient Demon God! The Holy Masters have done the work of the gods! Praise be!"


    With someone beginning the cheer, the tens of millions of Ghostly Yan Tribe members took up the cheer, and their voices rang clearly across the provinces. The Yan Huang Tribe members who had heard the news trembled at the thought of this. They had not dreamed the day woulde when the tables would turn on them, from the hunter to the hunted!


    "Holy Master of the ming Devil Cave, Holy Masters, let the Ancient Demon God kill the Yan Huang Tribe. From this day onwards, the Yan Huang Ancient Country is ours!"


    "Kill the Yan Huang Tribe, and leave none alive! Make them our ves! We will control the Yan Huang Ancient Country and have the Yan Huang Tribe suffer as much as they made us suffer! The Yan Huang Tribe will pay the price!"


    "Kill their men and enve their women! They will only birth the descendants of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. With the Ancient Demon God, we are invincible, and we will rule the entire Jambu Realm! Let all the people and demons of the world call the Ghostly Yan Tribe their ruler. Our Ghostly Yan Tribe will be the foremost tribe in the Jambu Realm!"


    "We have waited long for this day! Holy Master, you will be the emperor of the Ghostly Yan Tribe! Let us act! This is our chance for revenge!"


    All the Ghostly Yan Tribe members took up the wild cheers. Theyughed and danced, as though they were high. Their eyes all slowly turned red!


    Seeing the women of the Yan Huang Tribe, fair and tender, their appetites ran wild.


    This was what Wu Yu had been worried about. The Ghostly Yan Tribe''s fight for their own destiny was respectable, but Wu Yu did not like the innate hatred and bloodthirst that was their nature. Once power was theirs, they would be devils.


    And at this moment, the devils had arrived at the Jambu Realm

 Chapter 885: The Great Ancient Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 885: The Great Ancient Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ghostly Yan tribe were currently lost in their fantasies of conquering the whole world.


    In the mouth of the Ancient Demon God, there were about 20 people on the tongue. They were the nucleus of the Ghostly Yan tribe, and many were Holy Masters.


    These old people were hugging each other, moved to tears. Theirughter and tears mirrored the rest of the Ghostly Yan tribe''s. Here on the tongue, they greedily and ecstatically sucked in the outside air.


    "What a beautiful miracle this world is. With the Ancient Demon God, this world is ours."


    "Yes, just like the children said. We have been trod on for far too long. It is time for the world to know that the Ghostly Yan tribe has returned."


    "There are so many Yan Huang tribe. It is enough that they be our cultivation resources. This was originally our world, after all......."


    Although they were able to hold theirposure, but there was a rapacious fire in their eyes as they surveyed the men and women of the Yan Huang tribe. They were indeed more fair and nubilepared to the Ghostly Yan tribe women.


    In front of these people, the Holy Master of ming Devil Cave''s mouth was slightly open, his eyes wet. He looked at the vast world before him as he shook silently.


    Beside him was a beautiful Ghostly Yan tribeswoman, clinging on to him just as emotionally. She sobbed even more tearfully: "Such a beautiful world. If only Xixi could see it. Where has she gone at this time......"


    As she spoke, her tears fell freely.


    "She will be back. I believe so......" The Holy Master of ming Devil Cave said, choking.


    "Mm." She nodded. "And you? What do you n to do? ughter the Yan Huang tribe?"


    The Holy Master shook his head by her ear, and said: "They are naive to think that we can rule the world just like that. Although we are out, but the strongest expert of this world has yet to show himself. I am confident of the Ancient Demon God, but we are not truly free until the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor dies. We had best find a ce to hide quickly......"


    He turned back to look at the exhration taking hold of the Ghostly Yan tribe. He was a little disappointed. From start to finish, it seemed like the fight for their freedom had been carried on his shoulders alone.


    Before the others reacted, he had already controlled the Ancient Demon God, ordering it to leave at speed towards the north.


    And at this time, Wu Yu was leading Ye Xixi out of Infernal Inferno. The spirit designs around Infernal Inferno had all been demolished, and Ye Xixi could naturallye out. As she did, she too was overwhelmed by the vast world outside, the sheer number of Yan Huang tribe, and the obvious and gigantic presence of the Ancient Demon God. She burst into tears: "This...... is the outside world? I''m out......"


    She could not believe it.


    Wu Yu, as well. He was surprised that the Ghostly Yan tribe had actually seeded. The Ancient Demon God actually possessed such strength...... If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    He was just as dismayed as the other Yan Huang tribe, but Ye Xixi was overjoyed. Her world was beautiful, and she had yet to hear the voices of the other Ghostly Yan tribe. She thought that the Ghostly Yan tribe could find a remote ce and leave in peace......


    Wu Yu saw that the Ancient Demon God was moving north, making as if to leave. Wu Yu could make out the arguments from many of the Ghostly Yan tribe on the Ancient Demon God. They probably wanted the Ancient Demon God to kill all the Yan Huang tribe around, but the controllers seemed not to assent. There was some argument above, and allw as chaos.


    "Big brother Yu, it''s time for me to go. My daddy and the others are leaving, and I have to catch up." Ye Xixi said quickly, wiping away her tears.


    She still wanted to follow her parents. Wu Yu had tried extensive persuasion before, and could not hold her now. He said: "Remember, you must have your parents find a remote ce to live in, and have no quarrel with the Yan Huang tribe. Fighting does neither side good......"


    Towards the end, he was a little guilty. Now that such godlike powers were with the Ghostly Yan tribe, how could they, with their nature, not be expected to take revenge? Why would they not take the plot ofnd with the richest spiritual qi in the Yan Huang Ancient Country for their own?


    "Go on then." Wu Yu understood that he was not strong enough to have a say.


    "We will meet again. Bye!" The Ancient Demon God was leaving, and she was anxious to go.


    The other Yan Huang tribe had also breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that the Ancient Demon God had no murderous intent.


    Just at this moment-


    Ting-


    Wu Yu heard a voicee down from the sky, as clear as the ring of a sword.


    The voice was keen, and lingered on the ear. It made one''s entire ear, and even one''s entire head, feel like it was being ripped up. Not just Wu Yu, but everyone clutched their ears in agony.


    This included the Regent, and the ministers and aristocrats.


    This included the Holy Master of ming Devil Cave, and the other Holy Masters. They had been swarming the ming Devil Cave Holy Master and arguing, but this sudden voice made them switch their attention.


    "He is here. Are you happy now?" The Holy Master sneered.


    "If he is here, the Ancient Demon God will kill him too!" The other Holy Masters were still stubborn.


    Wu Yu immediately stretched out a hand to stop Ye Xixi, and pulled her a goodly distance away. He dragged her away, saying: "Don''t go over."


    "What? Who''s here......" Ye Xixi clutched her ears in agony.


    Wu Yu could see a speck of golden light in the sky above the Ancient Demon God. The light was small but extremely ring. Looking up, one could not see anything clearly, but the thundering shock he felt from this speck of light made him feel like he could not catch his breath.


    "If I guess right, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor......" As Wu Yu said this name, his throat caught in ufortable fashion. His instinct told him that he had to get Ye Xixi out of there quickly, or the consequences would be too terrible to imagine.


    "Is that the legendary immortal-like emperor of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor...?" Ye Xixi looked up slightly, and immediately tucked her chin down again, afraid to look up. She knew that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor must havee for the Ancient Demon God. If she went over now, she would be caught in the titanic crossfire, and Wu Yu was afraid that she would be affected.


    "That''s him."


    Wu Yu moved swiftly. There was a big uproar at Infernal Inferno, and everyone was watching the golden speck in the sky above the Ancient Demon God. No one was watching Wu Yu.


    "The Yan Huang people hail the Ancient Emperor! Long live, long live the Ancient Emperor!"


    Of course, as the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor appeared, the Yan Huang tribe cast aside their worry, and were stirred up again. Everyone fell to the ground on both knees, faces pressed t to the ground. They cheered loudly, their faces as rapt as if they had met a true immortal. Even the Ancient Emperor''s own brother, the Regent......


    Wu Yu had not been born in Yan Huang, and did not know where this Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had built his godlike reputation, or why they were so fanatic towards him. As for himself, he too had been awarded great esteem after receiving the Ancient Emperor''s Edict.


    Wu Yu did not kneel. He was not used to it, and he was hiding in theva, protecting Ye Xixi. He was barely able to look up, and saw that the golden light was nearing the Ancient Demon God''s position. It was difficult to see what the person bathed in golden light looked like, and not even Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could prate it.


    He could only vaguely make out a dragon robe, a crown, and a pair of eyes. The left eye was like the sun, ming and golden, while the right eye was like the moon, a dark and sinister presence. A sh, and then nothing was clear.


    But as he appeared, the staggering power ced a strongpulsion for Wu Yu to lower his head and even kneel. He shook his head and looked on. As everyone knelt down, the Ancient Demon God seemed to have found a worthy opponent, and roared frighteningly. Raising both arms, it bellowed its intention to fight the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    Within the body of the Ancient Demon God, the Ghostly Yan tribe knew that this was the strongest expert in the entire Jambu Realm. They too had gone wild, hooting and screaming bravely. Their morale was at a high as they exhorted the Ancient Demon God on to kill the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    "Only by killing this Yan Huang Ancient Emperor will our Ancient Demon God be the ruler of the world, and scare all the martial cultivators, demons, and ghostly cultivators!"


    "Take his crown, and we will be the new royal race!"


    "Holy Masters, let''s go and fight the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor without dy! Our Ghostly Yan tribe must be avenged! This is the best chance!"


    "Kill him! Kill!"


    Anger, spite, madness, bloodthirst. They wished that they themselves could rush out to fight the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    And no matter how angry the Ancient Demon God became, or what it did, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was still caged in his golden mist, and Wu Yu could only see an emotionless power building within. It seemed like sword qi, but was no ordinary sword qi. It twinkled, just like Jiuyue Ji''s Heaven''s Thunder. Although it was not in the same form, it was of the same caliber!


    "He...... Is he really an immortal......" Wu Yu was confused.


    Before, he had thought that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was a god, andter learned otherwise.


    And now he had to ask: was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor an immortal?


    He had no answer.


    Ming Long said maybe.


    But Wu Yu knew that he would only truly know the answer if one day he could defeat the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    And in this instant, the Ancient Demon God attacked. Just like it had broken the super spirit design before, it took to the skies, one fist flying out towards the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    This was perhaps the two strongest beings in the world fighting, and right before Wu Yu......


    What would the oue be?


    Wu Yu did not know at all.

 Chapter 886: Judgment

    <h4>Chapter 886: Judgment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At that moment, the groveling and cheering Yan Huang Tribe members had surreptitiously begun to look up as well, and they watched the battle in the midst of the Infernal Inferno between the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and the Ancient Demon God!


    Wu Yu managed to hold out against the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s heavenly suppression, and used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to watch this battle. But what dismayed him was that even the Eyes of Fire and Gold could not prate the golden mist shrouding the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He could only see a pair of eyes shining like the sun and moon.


    Weng. As the sword qi sliced out from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, the god-tier battle exploded into action!


    Wu Yu squinted.


    Something bizarre happened. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s body had actually started to expand from its human size, just like Wu Yu''s Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, but on an infinitely greater scale!


    He was originally the size of an ant before the Ancient Demon God.


    But now, as he grew abruptly, the golden mist also expanded with him. In the span of a single breath''s time, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was already half the size of the Ancient Demon God.


    Although not as big as the Ancient Demon God, he was still a giantpared to Wu Yu and the others! One step from him could crush a huge castle!


    He was as big as a hill that reached for the skies.


    But even after this transformation, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was still caged in golden mist, and Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could only see what they could before. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was still a mystery.


    But from the change in appearance, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor looked like he was capable of killing the Ancient Demon God now!


    This change obviously made the Ghostly Yan Tribe members exim! They had only heard of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and that information hade from the Yan Huang Tribe members that were in the Eight Main Armies.


    Through the carnage, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had suddenly erged, and now hovered above the Ancient Demon God''s head. In the next instant, the Ancient Demon God attacked, shaking the world with his punch!


    "Demon, begone!"


    From above, the voice rang out like a bell, with august authority!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor put his palms together and then pushed them downwards. A huge sword of golden light appeared in his hands and then descended from above. It was like a golden Heaven''s Wrath!


    The de of the huge, golden sword was covered in millions of runes, and these ancient runes continued to change. The speed and power of this huge, golden sword had reached levels that were unheard of. One hit split the ground! The Yan Huang Tribe members could not escape all of this, and perished in the sword qi!


    Although Wu Yu had already run a good distance, but he still felt how close death was!


    He had a hunch that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was actually even more fearsome than this.


    In truth, their fighting speed, and the speed of the sword qi, had all surpassed Wu Yu''s estimates!


    Everyone saw the titanic body of the Ancient Demon God crash against the golden sword qi. A screeching whistle from the sword qi was apanied by a sh of golden light, and the metallic sword body zed with me!


    RUMBLE!


    Everyone, including Wu Yu, saw that the sword light had prated the Ancient Demon God''s body. As it did, the ck body seemed to absorb the golden sword within, and Wu Yu could hear the tormented cries of many Ghostly Yan Tribe members....


    He was aghast!


    His mind was still nk as he saw the Ancient Demon God disintegrate. It had been shredded into 1,000 pieces by the golden sword qi, and pattered down in a rain towards theva, where it was swept up!


    In each piece were many Ghostly Yan Tribe members. Many were already corpses, while others were gravely injured, losing hands and legs. Some had their bodiespletely severed! They fell into theva with the pieces of debris. Those that died sank, while those that remained alive struggled!


    This whole process was apanied by panicked screaming!


    The cries of millions of Ghostly Yan Tribe members. There might be no sound in this world that was more anguished, more despairing....


    Even the ming Devil Cave had been divided into quarters. The castleyout within had been sundered, and even when it returned to the Infernal Inferno, it would be difficult to put back together!


    One strike from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had demolished the Ancient Demon God!


    What manner of sorcery was this!?


    The pieces of the Ancient Demon God fell alongside the millions of Ghostly Yan Tribe members back into theva in a noisy and gruesome rain!


    The swagger of the Ghostly Yan Tribe had evaporated, leaving behind terror and tears!


    There was nothing more crushing than to again be sent to hell at the cusp of obtaining freedom. And they had clearly seen that many had fallen to the sword qi....


    At this time, virtually all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members were terrified. Their faces were pale as they fell into the Infernal Inferno, oblivious even to their own hurts. As the familiarva again swallowed them, so did theirprehension of what had just transpired....


    Perhaps this scene was what the Yan Huang Tribe had predicted. They were full of confidence in the miracles of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    They had never heard of anything that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could not do. When the Ancient Demon God was in, they began cheering. Millions of people cheering made a sharp contrast to the howling misery of the Ghostly Yan Tribe!


    Wu Yu''s expression was the same as when he had firstid eyes on the Ancient Demon God. He waspletely frozen in shock. He watched the pieces swallowed up anew by theva, and looked woodenly towards the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. His immortal-like presence robbed one of their breath.


    Even amidst the cheers and crying, Wu Yu still felt that the world was silent. His eyes were locked onto the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    But it was not over yet.


    "Daddy, Mommy...." Wu Yu heard the panic-stricken voice of Ye Xixi, and he recovered his senses. He turned around to see that the Ancient Demon God had been dismembered and tossed back to the Infernal Inferno. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor gestured, and more than 20 elders rose up from the corpses. His Eyes of Fire and Gold told him that they were the strongest experts of the Ghostly Yan Tribe, and the ming Devil Cave''s Holy Master was the foremost amongst them!


    There was also a woman, who was clearly Ye Xixi''s mother. Their faces were contorted in pain, and they were also in the throes of total shock, just like the rest of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. They had not flown up of their own ord, but under the control of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. At this moment, all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members were basically raining down on the Infernal Inferno, but these 20 were being controlled and flew towards the enormous Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    Although all the protective spirit designs were already gone, and they technically could make a break for it, all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members that still lived were paralyzed with fear of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor as they looked at the dead and injured around them.


    "Run, run!"


    "Let''s go, we''ve lost...."


    They had lost their heads, and their souls had left their bodies. They stumbled like corpses back into the depths of the Infernal Inferno. Even if you threatened them, they would not dare to leave the Infernal Inferno again.


    Just at the height of their confidence, it had all beenid to waste by a single sword strike!


    The sun-and-moon eyes of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor were fixed on the Ghostly Yan Tribe''s Holy Masters. These Holy Masters, as old as they were, were peeing their pants with fear. Each was begging on their knees for mercy.


    "We beg the Ancient Emperor to spare us! We were wrong! Gravely wrong!"


    "It was not our idea to awaken the Ancient Demon God! It was all the ming Devil Cave¡¯s Holy Master''s conception!"


    "Ancient Emperor, forgive us. We will not dare to do it again. We will definitely hide away at the depths of the Infernal Inferno, we won''t dare...."


    Even the esteemed Holy Masters were allpletely broken.


    "Don''t move." Wu Yu reached out a hand to pull Ye Xixi into a deathly tight embrace. She was too worked up right now, and was on the verge of rushing over to her parents. She was the same as Wu Yu - unprepared for such a stomp. She had grown up amidst a loving and sheltered environment, and had never experienced such aplete emotional battering before. When she saw her parents being controlled, she was thoroughly hysteric.


    "You cannot change anything! Protect yourself!"


    Wu Yu had to hold her back, because he had guessed the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s intention at this time. He would make an example of them. The Holy Master of ming Devil Cave had already failed, his wild n aplete disaster. It would be a miracle if they were allowed to live, and Wu Yu could not save them either. All he could do was hold Ye Xixi. She did not need to die.


    "Big Brother Yu, you have to save them.... Waa...." Ye Xixi struggled listlessly and bawled. She did not dare to look up, and she shook, more fearful than she had ever been in her life. But then she turned her head....


    "I gave the Ghostly Yan Tribe a chance, but you did not treasure it. This time, the lives of your 20 Holy Masters will be taken as penance. This is a message to all the Ghostly Yan Tribe members in the Infernal Inferno. You are an imprisoned tribe. Never think of leaving the Infernal Inferno. Or only death awaits you."


    The deep voice of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor boomed out.


    Ping, ping, ping!


    The 20 of them exploded into dust, floating down into the Infernal Inferno. Of course, all the fleeing Ghostly Yan Tribe members had heard him.


    "The Holy Masters are all dead...."


    The Ghostly Yan Tribe members seemed to have lost their souls....

 Chapter 887: New Life

    <h4>Chapter 887: New Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yan Huang Tribe members were filled with reverence.


    Seeing so many Ghostly Yan Tribe Holy Masters reduced to ash, their faith and respect for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor only deepened.


    This was without doubt the work of an immortal. Mortals could not reach such overlord levels of power.


    Everyone had probably seen the same reality differently....


    The Yan Huang Tribe members were ted, the ghostly cultivators devastated and fleeing....


    Wu Yu felt bad. This judgment of life and death was too cruel. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had not given them any chance, including Ye Xixi''s parents. All of the Holy Masters were like ants before his eyes, and reduced to powder, leaving nothing behind....


    Wu Yu was only worried for Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu did not have much feeling for the notion of parents. His mother had passed very early, so he did not have much of an impression. As for his father, he was a mortal emperor, with many children and concubines. It was difficult to feel for him.


    But Ye Xixi was different. She was the apple of her parents'' eyes, the receptacle of their doting care. In these decades, her parents had been the most important thing in her life, and at his moment, she had seen them crushed to dust and scattered in the Infernal Inferno.


    Silence.


    Wu Yu could feel a shudder pass through her body, and the nails on her hands pierced her own flesh. Her little fists were shaking....


    "Don''t be scared." Wu Yu did not know how tofort her. This was the greatest tragedy of one''s life, and he had never endured it before. He had been bereft back when Sun Wudao had died.


    But that was probably not the same as this girl seeing her parents murdered together.


    He had been worried that Ye Xixi would be hellbent on getting revenge on the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and throw herself at him suicidally, revealing her legacy. Therefore, he told himself that he had to protect her and hold on to her.


    Curiously, however, she did not, but instead clung tightly to him, her head buried in his chest. The cat, Lazy, had climbed up to her shoulder and seen the turn of events. The white cat''s eyes were teary as well. Cats seldom showed emotion, but Wu Yu could see its hurt. It reached out with a paw to bat ineffectually at the air, as though trying to catch something. But there was nothing....


    "Meow." The white cat closed its eyes, nuzzling Ye Xixi''s temple with its own head.


    She was clutching hard at his hands, and Wu Yu knew that her world hade crashing down. He could not imagine the torment she was facing - the parents who had loved her so, and whom she had loved so dearly.


    Hu....


    She suddenly jerked upwards to meet Wu Yu''s eyes. Wu Yu realized that she had changed. An inexplicable change - perhaps this girl had grown up suddenly - but the previous purity had vanished from her gaze, reced with a hard hatred and resolve. This was not what Wu Yu wished to see, but he was in no position to say anything. Ye Xixi herself had not wished it so, but she had been forced by circumstances. Her gaze trembling as she stared at Wu Yu, she dered in an unsteady voice, "I want to kill him one day. Is that possible?"


    She wanted to kill the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    She had refrained at this time, and had not given up her life. An internal metamorphosis. She had been a child in the water, on the verge of drowning. She struggled in theke of sorrow, and she was asking Wu Yu for the confirmation of life!


    Wu Yu had never thought about killing the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Firstly, he had not thought it possible. Secondly, he might not be Wu Yu''s enemy - perhaps he was a kindly immortal.


    But now, his answer to Ye Xixi''s question held grave import for her.


    Wu Yu thought it through. Vengeance for one''s parents was as just as causes went, and no one could stop her. In her shoes, he also would¡¯ve sworn a deadly oath, and perhaps the day would one daye for Ye Xixi as well. Therefore, he answered steely, "As long as you wish it, there is nothing in this world that you cannot aplish. Of course, you have to be able to endure it. You have to be able to grow through this. You have to be able to hide in the shadows and grow into a silent killer! But... I would like it if you were as free of worry and carefree.... Forget it. This is not something that you can control. You are a victim, Xixi.... Today, I was too weak to help you, and all I can offer is to be by your side in the future, no matter what. I will not leave you, not until you fulfill your wish."


    This was his promise to Ye Xixi.


    He knew that Ye Xixi alone would not be able to survive in this world, as ignorant as she was. He was her only support in this world.


    Ye Xixi would definitely not return to the Infernal Inferno.


    Because the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had very easily established a new spirit design here, that had temporarily sealed off the entrance of Infernal Inferno. But after this affair, the Ghostly Yan Tribe would probably not dare toe out even if it was not sealed. They were still fleeing deeper.


    Of course, Ye Xixi did not want to go back either.


    She followed Wu Yu. She was probably the only Ghostly Yan Tribe member who had remained in the outside world.


    "Big Brother Yu, thank you." She snuggled back against his chest, pressing her ear to his breast. She was fighting painful tears, and Wu Yu knew how fragile she was. Right now, she definitely did not want to break down before her enemy, even though her heart was awash with sorrow.


    "You promised me that you wouldn''t leave. I don''t want to be alone...." Perhaps at this moment, Wu Yu was her only straw to clutch at, and she did so with all her strength, afraid that he would suddenly vanish.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yu patted her on the head. She was too pitiful. Although he was younger than her, age was just a number.


    Turning back, he saw that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was vanishing in the sky to the cheers and bows of the Yan Huang Tribe, having aplished his goal. Under his arm, Ye Xixi watched the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor leave, a kaleidoscope of emotions shing through her eyes, finally coalescing into an obsessive coldness.


    It was all over.


    The Yan Huang Tribe members were in full celebration.


    Although they had their faces thrown in the dust this time, the casualties were modest. They had stopped the Ancient Demon God for a moment, and that had been meritorious as well.


    Since Ye Xixi hade out, this meant that Wu Yu had no need to enter the Infernal Inferno again.


    Ye Xixi was currently swamped by her hatred and misery, and Wu Yu had to think of an identity for her and pull her into his retinue. He had promised to take care of her, and he would not renege on that promise.


    He sent a Message Talisman to Prince Le, telling him that he was awaiting him and the Full Moon of Nanshan in a castle near the Infernal Inferno. He bade theme unapanied. He had seen them amidst the Yan Huang Tribe members, but they had watched from a distance, guarding the spirit design. There had been no need for them to act.


    Tugging Ye Xixi with him, Wu Yu left quietly. After cleaning up this ce, the majority of those here would be heading back.


    Reaching a remote ce, Ye Xixi turned back to survey the fires and thick, rising smoke behind. She was facing the direction of the Infernal Inferno, her home.


    Right now, she was living her dream in the outside world, but it gave her not the slightest bit of joy at all.


    She suddenly turned back to hug her cat, keeling over to the ground in the direction of the Infernal Inferno. She looked helpless as her tears fell.


    "My father, mother, they did not even know if I was alive when they died...."


    She choked out. This was perhaps the most tragic thing. She could no longer hold back her tears, which burst out of her like a flood. She looked extremely frail, her little frame barely standing out from the weeds beside her....


    Looking up at the dust wafting in the breeze, she recalled memories from her childhood. Her mother raising her since young, teaching her things, and her father guiding her cultivation....


    From the strict critic to being proud of her. The scenes of those years shed past her eyes, each a dagger drawn across her heart.


    Loss was always the hardest pain to bear.


    All of her blessed fortune of the past had crumbled like the dust. Ye Xixi still remembered their final visage - her father, fighting to change their fate, stoic and fearless of death itself. Her mother, genuinely frightened - but perhaps death was not so scary when she held the arm of her daopanion tightly....


    But she was still worried about her daughter. As the dust faded, her eyes still darted about, searching for Ye Xixi. Perhaps only then would she have resolution, but it was toote....


    "Xixi, fate is sometimes cruel. Life does not exist without sorrow. All of that is reality, and if you have those regrets and know what your parents truly wished, then you must fulfill their desires for them to see. One day, their spirits in heaven will see you, and feel proud of you. That is the most meaningful thing that you can do. But people have to cry. Cry, then. And then follow me."


    Wu Yu had never experienced such grief before, and he acknowledged that it was a grief that was difficult to resolve. A lone girl could, of course, cry as many times as she wished. But Wu Yu also wanted her to understand that she should live her best life, as her parents had hoped. That would also strengthen her dao.


    Wu Yu stood by her side, watching this young girl cry her heart out amidst the sun-drenched weeds. The white cat sat helplessly on the grass beside, its face forlorn. It used the softest part of its paws to pad her tears away.


    One day, there would be new life.

 Chapter 888: Ghostly Cultivator at the Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 888: Ghostly Cultivator at the Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince Le and the Full Moon of Nanshan had been pestering him through the Message Talismans, but Wu Yu made them wait a while longer.


    Only as evening fell did Ye Xixi hug Lazy the cat and get to her feet. She wiped her tears from her bloodless face and gave Wu Yu a weak smile. The smile was especially poignant, emerging from deathly misery. She said, "I''ve kept you waiting. I just had a dream where Daddy and my mother told me that they are relieved. I must live on very, very well, and that will be the best way to repay them. And... what I said, I will do."


    What she had said naturally referred to killing the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. This was the most reckless goal in the world, and it sounded even more difficult than bing immortal.


    "Then no more crying from today on. Okay?" Wu Yu looked at her.


    "No guarantees.... Perhaps I might cry when I''m alone. But I won''t let you see."


    The fact that she could navigate this situation and emerge knowing what she had to do made Wu Yu feel happy for her. He breathed a sigh of relief. He had been truly worried that she would do something foolish, but clearly she was made of stronger stuff.


    "Let''s go, then. Follow me."


    Wu Yu had arranged to meet Prince Le and the Full Moon of Nanshan at a ce called Precipitous Cliff City, built on a cliff. It was one of the nearest cities to the Infernal Inferno, and was not big or remarkable. The Yan Huang Tribe members who lived here were roughly at the seventh or eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and below. There were also many Jindan Dao Realm and Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators, while the children were at the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Prince Le and the Full Moon of Nanshan were waiting at the entrance of Precipitous Cliff City for Wu Yu. They did not know why he was keeping them waiting, and therefore were a little anxious. After all, Wu Yu had already set the ce, but had not shown up.


    When they saw Wu Yu and a young girl in ck clutching a white cat step off the Somersault Cloud, Prince Le smiled to see him safe. "What are you ying at, all mysterious-like? But you have indeed done great work this time! If not for your Message Talisman, the Regent would not have known, and he would not have informed my father emperor. And perhaps he would not have made it in time.... Of course, the fate of the Ghostly Yan Tribe would¡¯ve still been the same, but more Yan Huang Tribe members would have died. You have saved many lives."


    Wu Yu was afraid that Ye Xixi would find this hard to listen to, but his worries were unfounded. She had already thought things through - the might of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was unrted to his Message Talisman. Wu Yu''s Message Talisman had only saved the lives of some Yan Huang Tribe members.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan did notment on this. He stashed his erotic fan and looked piously at Ye Xixi, showing off how genteel and cultured he was. He had a respectable air about him.


    "And this little beauty is? Wu Yu, would you mind making the introductions?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked innocently with a cough.


    Wu Yu knew that this rascal would home in on the beauty, and he had already prepared what to say. Firstly, he needed to enlist Prince Le''s help, so he said, "I was unable to reply to your Message Talismans in a timely manner because of her. In truth, she is from the Ghostly Yan Tribe, and I got to know her in Infernal Inferno. Our fates are entwined, and I have already dered her my little sister. But she is ultimately a Ghostly Yan Tribe member, the only one to escape this time. Does the Prince have a way to help me create an identity for her?"


    Prince Le was rather taken aback to hear this. He had not expected Wu Yu to be this brazen, to tantly call the Yan Huang Tribe''s great enemy his sister. Although this matter had no precedent, after the monumental developments that had just happened, this was a rather delicate matter.


    However, he was no fool, and could see that Wu Yu was set on this matter. He would definitely not send Ye Xixi away because of external pressure.


    He thought it over while sizing Ye Xixi up. "Thisdy is indeed different from the other Ghostly Yan Tribe members that I have encountered. In truth, few would even believe that she is Ghostly Yan Tribe member. There are also those within the Yan Huang Ancient Country who learn ghostly cultivation, and practice the Ghostly Dao. She looks to be pure of conduct, and does not have the evil aura of the ghostly cultivators. That''s good. Let her hide in Prince Le''s Residence for a time, and when this Ghostly Yan Tribe affair blows over, she can emerge. We will say that she is a talented ghostly cultivator who I met outside and invited over. I will arrange some status for her."


    Prince Le had thought this through thoroughly.


    Of course, all of this was predicated on the fact that Wu Yu was Kingmaker Le, and he would go out on a limb for Wu Yu. The stronger Wu Yu was, the more fortified his trump card.


    Prince Le, at this time, could even make Wu Yu forget what he had witnessed in the tomb at the Taigu Immortal Path. Because he was already extremely normal, and nothing about him was unlike himself.


    His arrangement was wless. It merely required Ye Xixi to remain at Prince Le''s Residence for a few months, until the matter of the Ghostly Yan Tribe was forgotten. A talented ghostly cultivator would not call too much attention. After all, Prince Yao had even made a demon his Kingmaker, and an extra bodyguard called by Prince Le was unremarkable inparison.


    Besides, he would do it with his own name, and no one would suspect that it was a Ghostly Yan Tribe member who Wu Yu had brought out from the Infernal Inferno.


    "Many thanks to the Prince for his benevolence. I had thought it would be difficult to harbor a Ghostly Yan Tribe member. Many thanks," Wu Yu said sincerely. Of course, this was just an act.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan felt that this was a little strange, and did notment.


    Prince Le smiled. "Don''t get all courteous on me. We''re all brothers. Besides, I''m only doing this because this girl is very different from other Ghostly Yan Tribe members. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been trickier. What is her name?"


    "She is called Ye Xixi. I am sorry. This little sister of mine is quite reticent." She did not wish to speak, so Wu Yu answered for her.


    She knew that this was the son of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. She would not pin her revenge on Prince Le, but she did not wish to interact with him, and so Wu Yu answered in her stead.


    "Haha, no problem. If there''s nothing else, let''s return to the Immortal''s Capital. This time, I will have Royal Uncle the Regent reward you." Prince Leughed heartily.


    And then the four of them returned to the Immortal''s Capital. Because Ye Xixi could not show herself, Prince Le steered his warship back to Prince Le''s Residence. The Defensive Spirit Designs of the Immortal''s Capital were different from those around the Infernal Inferno, and so Ye Xixi could still pass through without trouble. Along the way, Prince Le asked Wu Yu about his experience. After learning that Wu Yu had killed the Ghostly Artificer, he congratted him, and also celebrated the fact that he could have such a genius Kingmaker.


    As for what happened subsequently, Wu Yu would never tell him.


    "Your physical body has strengthened considerably. Has your cultivation level also increased?" The Full Moon of Nanshan took one look at him and knew.


    "You''re not cking either. Increase in your cultivation level. You can take down Dao Querying cultivators?" Wu Yu asked mildly.


    "More or less," the Full Moon of Nanshan said proudly. Actually, he could sense that in a head-on fight, he was no longer Wu Yu''s match.


    The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was stronger than Marshal Tian Peng, and he knew it deep down. He simply liked to put on a brave front.


    They chatted a lot along the way, and Ye Xixi sat in a corner, quietly ying with Lazy''s fur. She did not interrupt the conversation. When they reached Prince Le''s Residence, he let Wu Yu and the others rest at Kingmaker Hall, while he himself went about his business, either cultivating, or lounging around with the other nobles, dao contemting, and the like.


    Kingmaker Hall was huge, and could definitely fit a few more people. After Prince Le left, Wu Yu turned to Ye Xixi. "I told you before that I was born in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, far away from here and a poor and barrennd. Because I went to the Dark North Kingdom and performed exceptionally, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor called me here with the Ancient Emperor''s Edict to be Prince Le''s Kingmaker. My status here is considered high in the eyes of others, but it is based on Prince Le. After all, I myself have nothing else to fall back on, and might be here for a long time. We have to get along with him. Sorry to trouble you."


    Ye Xixi shook her head, saying, "Big Brother Yu, I know you are in a difficult spot. Besides, that is an issue with that person, and has nothing to do with you."


    She could understand Wu Yu''s rtionship with Prince Le. Besides, she did not hate Prince Le. Thisid Wu Yu''s mind at rest.


    "You two, after all this time, is it time for me to make my grand entrance?" The Full Moon of Nanshan squeezed his way in with a cackle.


    He was very curious as to why Wu Yu was so preupied with this ghostly cultivator, to the extent as to address each other as brother and sister.


    "Xixi, this is Big Brother Nanshan." Wu Yu pointed at him and then said, "He''s more despicable and shameless than the average person, but he has a good heart. It''ll be fine once you get used to it."


    "Damn, what kind of introduction is that?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was cross, his nostrils steaming.


    This sort of banter teased a rare smile out of Ye Xixi. Her previous frequentughter seemed too out of reach.


    "Henceforth, the three of us are brothers and sisters, to fight together, to live together." Wu Yu suddenly got serious, and stretched out a hand. Ye Xixi responded, putting her own hand on Wu Yu''s. The two looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was confused. "What''s going on all of a sudden?"


    Wu Yu looked at him. "There is a being known as the Curtain Lifting General, also the Golden-bodied Arhat. He has a weapon called the Demon Subduing True Scepter. It is currently in her hands. The three of us have immortals'' legacies, and I guess that these three immortals were close to each other. What do you say?"


    "How... impossible...." The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at Ye Xixi, aghast. He did not dare to believe that there would be a third person in the Jambu Realm, and a ghostly cultivator at that.


    Before, he had already been startled enough when he met Wu Yu.


    "It''s said that the Curtain Lifting General was a force to behold in the Sky Pce. He was the guard of the Jade Emperor, and waited on him. Probablyparable to your Marshal Tian Peng, eh," Wu Yu teased him.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan knew that Wu Yu''s words would not be wrong.


    He was just taken aback.


    Right now, he looked at Ye Xixi, astonished, and then suddenly smiled. He put his own hand on theirs, and took the chance to pinch Ye Xixi''s little hand. "Very good, very good." He smiled cheekily.


    "Meow!" Lazy was furious to see this, and sent a w flying towards the Full Moon of Nanshan''s face.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan ducked in rm.


    "Hehe, we''re all on the same side. Don''t be like that." He chortled.


    Wu Yu said, "A lesson for you. She''s a little sister. You have a responsibility to take care of her as well. Got it?"


    "Alright, got it. Haha, you''re the strongest one, your word counts. Since she''s a little sister, then Big Brother Nanshan will dote on you to death!"


    He was indeed joking around, but in truth, Ye Xixi was not his cup of tea either. He liked the buxom, full-bodied type....


    With these two, Wu Yu suddenly felt like his future path would not be so lonely anymore....

 Chapter 889: Kingmaker Le in the Throne Room

    <h4>Chapter 889: Kingmaker Le in the Throne Room</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The majority of the Yan Huang Tribe had neverid eyes on a member of the Ghostly Yan Tribe of the Infernal Inferno before.


    To them, nothing major had happened in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    This sensation would very quickly blow over.


    People knew that this was because of the Message Talisman that Wu Yu had sent, which had brought advance notice and bought time for the Yan Huang Tribe to prepare. That allowed the Ancient Emperor to know of the changes in the Infernal Inferno.


    Therefore, beside the Ancient Emperor''s miracle, Wu Yu was considered the next greatest contributor.


    Prince Le was right. Not long after Wu Yu''s return, he received a summon from the Regent, to a royal banquet as lively and bustling as any. Wu Yu left the Heaven Devouring Avatar in Prince Le''s Residence, while his real body followed Prince Le to the banquet. All about the royal city, there was song and dance, and a gay scene of peace and prosperity twinkled under the lights. Many experts and respected people of the Yan Huang Ancient Country were in attendance.


    As he looked around, he observed that there were a lot of princes and princesses indeed. Wu Yu stood behind Prince Le, with more than 100 people beside him. Some looked very old, while others were younger than Prince Le. Each had a rune on their brow, marking them as the progeny of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    The celebrations ended.


    The Regent was not much different from mortal emperors. He needed to handle the various regions and matters of state, to the point where it interfered with cultivation. And with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor above him, this was no matter to celebrate.


    Of course, at least when he was surrounded by elite experts, he could still asionally enjoy the feeling of being king.


    "Wu Yu."


    Wu Yu had been thinking about something else, when he heard someone calling him. Prince Le gave him a shove, and Wu Yu stumbled out into the center. Right before him was the Regent and other highly ced members of the Yan Huang royal family. More than 20 of them lounged on the dragon thrones - either the siblings of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, or other important pirs of the nation.


    Power and influence enough to rule the world.


    It had been the Regent who had called him.


    The Regent had called him just as a performance ended, and all eyes fell to him. Many of them were questioning, but some were knowing. Wu Yu himself naturally knew. Before today, Prince Le had already preempted him that the Regent would reward him today.


    "Regent." Wu Yu bowed.


    The Regent had a small smile for him, and then he addressed everyone in a loud voice, "I need not borate on the battle of the Infernal Inferno. Everyone knows that the Ancient Emperor found out about this matter because Wu Yu saw the Ghostly Yan Tribe''s movements in the Infernal Inferno and informed us. If not, our tardy response would have seen the Ultimate Spirit Design of Heaven and Earth, Executioner of Demons broken in a trice. We can only imagine how many casualties we would have sustained amongst the Yan Huang Tribe at the eight fortresses and the surrounding castles!"


    This was publicly acknowledged, and everyone knew it.


    At the start, many had not believed Wu Yu''s Message Talisman.


    Wu Yu had been in the right ce at the right time, and had done great work in saving many lives.


    The Regent looked at Wu Yu with a slight smile and said, "Because of Wu Yu''s great work and astounding influence, many were blessed by him. I have decided to reward Wu Yu with an Order of Merit, First ss."


    Wu Yu did not know what an Order of Merit, First ss entailed, but from the huge grin on Prince Le''s face, and the agog expressions on the others, it was, evidently, too much.


    An older prince immediately stepped forth. He was already middle-aged, and getting on in years. His cultivation level was also advanced - probably some high tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    He was known as Prince Yan, and one of the oldest siblings of Prince Le. Of course, the princes at their age were the hot favorites for session, because they held tremendous advantage over those like Prince Le in terms of ability, experience, and influence.


    "It was a coincidence that he saw that titan. Anyone would have sent back a Message Talisman immediately. Does a stroke of good fortune warrant an Order of Merit, First ss? Royal Uncle, I am not biased against Kingmaker Le. I simply feel that this is unfair to everyone who fought it back with all their strength, and the Yan Huang experts who risked their own lives. An Order of Merit, First ss is something that many army generals do not even earn in a lifetime of conquest."


    Prince Yan reasoned out with equanimity.


    He was one of the few princes with the authority to speak out.


    The others chorused in their agreement after him, not against Wu Yu in particr, but simply that this was too generous.


    "If this is all it takes to get an Order of Merit, First ss, I think even Kingmaker Le himself will feel embarrassed."


    In the end, Prince Chen, who had been defeated by Wu Yu before, spoke out.


    Actually, Wu Yu''s performance had been too exceptional in this period of time, and Prince Le''s stock had been rising alongside like a ship on a wave. The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out, and they, too, had closed ranks to alienate Prince Le and Wu Yu.


    To have so much doubt cast on a decision he had already made, the Regent smiled chillingly. "It seems like the eminent princes and princesses do not think the Regent worthy of respect. However, I still wish to let you know that despite all of your struggles, both overt and covert, I still have the authority to confer Wu Yu the Order of Merit, First ss. And this authority hase from your father emperor. Doubting me is the same as doubting the Ancient Emperor. Perhaps I have been too warm of tone for too long, that you would forget the respect that should be orded to me. Very good indeed. No wonder the one that sent the Message Talisman was not any of you. Given you lot only dare to quibble in the nest, would any of you actually have dared to go so deep into the Infernal Inferno? Keke...."


    He was not the real emperor, and so the princes and princesses could challenge him. However, the oldest ginger was the spiciest. In the face of his taunts, they could only keep silent. Actually, they themselves wished for such awards, and were jealous that they could not obtain it.


    From this debate, Wu Yu could infer that this Order of Merit was definitely a great boon!


    This was excellent news.


    One point he could not understand: why would the Regent bulldoze past the other princes and princesses in order to reward him? Merely for the sake of justice?


    Wu Yu''s Message Talisman had indeed done great work.


    But it was as Prince Yan had said - he had just been lucky.


    Such an Order of Merit could be either awarded or not. But he had chosen to, a favoring of Wu Yu and justice.


    "Of course he epts it. Our Kingmaker Le deserves it, and he has no qualms about it." From beside him, Prince Leughed out loud, a reply to Prince Chen''s previous statement.


    Next came to the real question. An Order of Merit, First ss was merely an honorary title. The Regent asked, "Kingmaker Le, an Order of Merit, First sses with much reward. Is there anything that Kingmaker Le wants in particr?"


    Being asked like that put Wu Yu on the spot. There was so much that he wanted, but he had not thought this through. And how would he know what he could ask for? If he asked for too much, he would beughed at. If he asked for too little, that would be a waste of this Order of Merit, First ss.


    Just as Wu Yu was racking his brains, the Regent suddenly said, "I heard that you went to the Infernal Inferno this time over a bet regarding the Unbounded Sky Pir, which Army General Qu Yin offered as prize to the yan dragon generals and you, over who could kill the Ghostly Artificer. Out of so many people, only you dared to go into the base camp of the Ghostly Yan Tribe to face the Ghostly Artificer. Did you seed?"


    Wu Yu had nned to go and look for Qu Yin over this matter, and he did not know why the Regent would ask it here. He replied, "I was very fortunate to seed in the end. I have with me a portion of the Ghostly Artificer''s corpse and his other artifacts. I had intended to go and look for Army General Qu Yin in a couple of days."


    Wu Yu''s words raised quite the stir, because everyone knew just how difficult it was to kill a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator in the midst of the Ghostly Yan Tribe camp. Wu Yu began to show his battle spoils, and the Ghostly Artificer was, without a doubt, dead by his hand.


    Qu Yin stood up and said, "Regent, there is indeed the matter of the bet regarding the Unbounded Sky Pir. A few yan dragon generals agreed to let Wu Yu join the challenge, and so I allowed it."


    The Regent said, "This means that the Unbounded Sky Pir is Wu Yu''s, correct?"


    Qu Yin nodded.


    Seeing Wu Yu gain such a prize did not sit well with the others, but he had won it with his own ability and daring.


    Regentughed. "Kingmaker Le, I wonder if you would give the Unbounded Sky Pir to the royal house, and make it the property of the royal family?"


    These words confused not just Wu Yu, but everyone present was scratching their heads. Was he rewarding Wu Yu or not? Why had he instead taken away Wu Yu''s prize? This was robbery. In what world was this a reward?


    Many suddenly had a glimmer of understanding: could the Regent be pretending to reward Wu Yu, but actually be bullying him?


    Wu Yu himself did not understand it. He looked at Prince Le, who was just as clueless. However, Wu Yu himself could sense that the Regent was not setting a trap for him. He understood the Regent''s bodynguage, and his half-smile indicated something big was brewing.


    He did not seem like he was about to punish Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was a smooth one. Unexpectedly, he said, "Since the royal family has a need, Wu Yu is naturally willing to gift this Unbounded Sky Pir to the royal family."


    Everyone was very surprised to hear this.


    The Regent smiled after hearing this, and nodded. "Kingmaker Le is truly someone destined for greatness. I am not here to make things difficult for Kingmaker Le. Instead, I feel that you might not need the Unbounded Sky Pir anymore, and so would like it back so that it will not be wasted. After all, I am giving you something even better. Perhaps those here can guess what the dao treasure''s name is....¡±

 Chapter 890: Infernal Sky Pillar of Nine Fetters

    <h4>Chapter 890: Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If the Regent had not said something like that, no one would have guessed it.


    But he had said something like that, and those present were rather familiar with the treasures in the royal family''s inventory.


    Therefore, everyone had guessed it.


    Di Shatian acted fast and sure. As soon as the words had left his mouth, he immediately moved. This was clearly a premeditated rather than spontaneous decision.


    With a casual wave, he opened the Sumeru Pouch by his side. A dazzling dao treasure appeared before him.


    Just as they expected, this dao treasure drew gasps and ugly expressions alike, especially from the other princes and princesses. After all, they were all rivals.


    The more one gained, the more jealousy one invited.


    Wu Yu had yet to fully get it, but the appearance of this dao treasurepletely had his attention.


    Of course, this was definitely an advanced dao treasure.


    However, even amongst advanced dao treasures, there were differences. More importantly, this was considerably better than the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    The entire golden throne room was shining with a kaleidoscope of nine colors thanks to this advanced dao treasure.


    This was the same as the colors within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, which were red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, purple, ck, and white.


    This advanced dao treasure had a total of nine colors, and was a very brilliant weapon indeed.


    Wu Yu was awed by it as well.


    The Regent understood him well. This advanced dao treasure was a staff.


    However, this staff had a total of nine segments, each a different color. ck and white were at the two ends, and the other seven colors were in the middle.


    From top to bottom, all nine segments were covered inplicated patterns. It looked like they were nine beasts, exactly the same except in color.


    From top to bottom, the nine ancient and savage beasts snarled at Wu Yu.


    At the same time, the patterns running down the beasts'' faces were ming and also differently colored.


    Wu Yu immediately felt the awesome heat emanating from this advanced dao treasure from the moment it appeared. These nine different mes wereparable to the Elixir of Fire Spirit, and it was hot enough that many of the princes and princesses continued to move backwards.


    Just from its appearance alone, it looked much more impressive than the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    The nine colors were made of mystic fire that came from the ancient beasts. Each looked as fearsome as the 10,000 Dragons Staff''s Infinity Beast!


    "Ordinary advanced dao treasures must have 100,000 spirit designs or more, while the 10,000 Dragons Staff has 200,000 spirit designs. The Unbounded Sky Pir has close to 300,000, while the Dark North Royal Obelisk has 499,000! After 500,000, it bes a seraphic dao treasure. I wonder how many spirit designs this advanced dao treasure has."


    Wu Yu looked at it and knew that this advanced dao treasure was more powerful than his Unbounded Sky Pir. Otherwise, the Regent would not have given him this in lieu of the Unbounded Sky Pir and call it a reward.


    Besides, he had also taken the Ghostly Artificer''s dagger, called the Soul Peeler. It looked very small, but was also a superb advanced dao treasure with 360,000 spirit designs - even higher than the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    Of course, the number of spirit designs did not always equate the power of the advanced dao treasure. After all, the type of spirit designs would affect its deadliness. And an advanced dao treasure with 100,000 spirit designs might be stronger than one with 200,000 or even 300,000. After all, this had to do with the nature of spirit designs.


    Generally, the more spirit designs there were, the stronger it was, and Wu Yu had yet to encounter any with less spirit designs that punched above its weight.


    Just as he was wondering how many spirit designs were on this advanced dao treasure, and how strong it would make him, the advanced dao treasure cracked into nine different parts. The different colors and intricate beast faces floated in the air like nine different arms. One in the center, and eight around it. And then each segment changed drastically. They had changed from a short staff into a three-legged crucible!


    Nine three-legged crucibles with nine different mes burning within. Magnificent, impressive crucibles with mes of the most incredible heat. Within each crucible, there seemed to be an Infernal Inferno, a sea of fire bubbling within, and the roar of an angry beast sounding out.


    The feral voice made everyone pale.


    The entire throne room waspletely captured by the dominating power of this advanced dao treasure. Everyone looked at the nine crucibles with awe and resentment, even anger.


    Wu Yu noticed that on these nine crucibles, the previously solid-looking beast faces now looked tter. They floated on the crucibles'' surfaces, their maws opened wide and baring their savage fangs! It seemed to be some kind of beast from the ancient legends.


    "So this dao treasure is like the Dark North Royal Obelisk. It has two states. The Dark North Royal Obelisk can be a sword or a dragon-shaped iron whip. And this dao treasure can be a nine-segmented staff, or nine different crucibles!"


    This was like having two dao treasures!


    After changing to giant crucibles, the dao treasure had a powerful lock-down ability. And then itbined back together into a nine-tiered pir that reached to the skies! A huge boom echoed out from the floor of the pce.


    Wu Yu could basically confirm that this advanced dao treasure was close to the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    That was how valuable it was.


    After showing it off, the Regentughed heartily. "Its name is the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. It has some affinity with you. In the past, the Infernal Inferno was 10% bigger. That 10% came from a wondrous ce known as the Nine-Layered Sea of Fire. But three Yuan ago, someone challenging the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao from the Yan Huang Tribe, an ancestral emperor on the verge of immortalhood, collected it and used nine different metals and precious treasures with 10 spiritual marks to forge it. On each crucible, there are 50,000 spirit designs, and a total of 450,000 spirit designs on the nine crucibles. It is close to a seraphic dao treasure, but its power is definitelyparable to that of the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Although it is only about 150,000 more than the Unbounded Sky Pir, you know its value without me telling you."


    The stronger an advanced dao treasure, the more illustrious and awe-inspiring its history. The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters was also one. After listening to the Regent''s exnation, Wu Yu again looked at this fiery staff with nine beast faces. He saw the weight of its history - after all, this was an advanced dao treasure with more than 400,000 years of history!


    Throughout all those years, countless people must have died fighting over this advanced dao treasure.


    Besides, it was actually made from a tenth of the Infernal Inferno. No wonder its name had ¡°Infernal¡± in it. The nine crucibles were called Infernal Crucibles, and their fire was also simr to the Infernal Inferno''s.


    In the huge crucible form, it could suppress, burn, defend, and seal off. And in its staff form, the huge column was the perfectplement to Wu Yu''s violent closebat approach. This weapon was definitely a great fit for Wu Yu, even better than the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    "Such a wonderful dao treasure must definitely be lusted over by many. And it''s being given to me?" Wu Yu was unprepared for such a boon, and he was unable to react.


    More quickly than him was Qu Yin. With a smile, he took out another dao treasure, a staff-like advanced dao treasure. One end was ck, while the other was white. It looked mysterious and deadly, with close to 300,000 spirit designs near the middle. It was a powerful weapon as well, in the mid-range as advanced dao treasures went. But this Unbounded Sky Pir was night and day whenpared to the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters.


    Moreover, the moderate dao of the Unbounded Sky Pir was not very suitable for Wu Yu, while the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters'' fiery and violent despotism and affinity for utter destruction was.


    "Regent, this is Wu Yu''s Unbounded Sky Pir. Please ept it." Qu Yin had been on good terms with Prince Le, and seeing Wu Yu''s rocket-like rise, he knew that it would reflect on himself, who had brought Wu Yu back from the Dark North Kingdom. He knew what to do.


    Immediately after him, Prince Le hurriedly reminded Wu Yu, "Wu Yu, quickly thank the Regent!"


    He was urging Wu Yu to have the treasure in hand before anything else. With so many hungry eyes watching like wolves, that juicy piece of meat was in danger.


    He was already a step dyed, and the resentment was building. Only, no one dared to lead the uproar. Prince Yan had already been blunted, and now the princes and princesses sat in silent anxiety. However, there would always be someone to bite the bullet, and it happened to be a white-haired elder with a strong body and face. He looked to be someone who had cultivated his dao through battle and killing. He mmed his chair and stood up, addressing the Regent, "Old Brother, an Order of Merit, First ss is enough. You''re taking this too far by rewarding luck with this treasure. What would the others think? The princes and princesses? This is something they all want. You''re giving it to a Kingmaker? I know you favor Kingmaker Le highly. But if you do this, I might have to ask the Ancient Emperor himself if you are still fit to be Regent."


    Wu Yu knew this person. He was Di Yuantian, the elder brother of Di Shatian, and one of the younger brothers of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He was one of the past Regents, but his barbaric manner and fiery temper had caused the Ancient Emperor to make him step down. However, he still wielded great authority, and wasparable to Di Shatian in terms of ability.

 Chapter 891: Divine Bestowment

    <h4>Chapter 891: Divine Bestowment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With someone like Di Yuantian starting the conversation, it would be easy for the others to join in.


    Grand Martial Chief of Justice Jiang Dongyang said, "I think that while Kingmaker Le made great contributions, it is inappropriate to give him such an important treasure as a prize. It will cause the other youngsters to lose faith. I hope that the Regent can retract your order."


    The Royal Architect of Nine Residences said, "I also hope that the Regent can reconsider. After all, there will be great bacsh if this spreads out."


    Following, more and more people voiced out their concerns, and at least 10 of them were in support of the retraction of the order. Those Princes and Princesses listened to the discussions and were full of smiles. This time, they did not rebut. After all, there were many who spoke for them. Now they faced Wu Yu together. Originally, they fought each other openly and in the dark. However, at such a moment, they stood together and cooperated.


    From the time the Regent assumed office until now, he probably had never faced such a scene where most ministers were against his decision. This was a rtively awkward situation to any Regent.


    As expected, the Regentughed awkwardly and said, "Everyone, please note that I''m allowing Wu Yu to trade the Unbounded Sky Pir for the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. This is equivalent to rewarding a dao treasure with a few hundred thousand spirit designs. Is it really like what you all have mentioned, that our youngsters feel that this is unfair? After all, without Wu Yu, you all here may not even be alive."


    His awkwardughter boosted the oppositions'' arrogance. Anyone with a clear mind knew that the Regent''s position had weakened. This was the moment to join hands and suppress him. Di Yuantian, the Regent from two generations ago, probably really disliked his younger brother. Hence, he did not even attempt to be polite and sniggered coldly. He said, "How can you be so clueless in handling your official duties? Looks like I really have to ry to the Ancient Emperor to rece you with someone more capable."


    He was abusing his position as an elder to get his way. He had the support of the majority of the ministers. This was probably a rare opportunity for him to suppress Di Shatian. Di Yuantian did not hold back at all.


    At this moment, the atmosphere inside the Golden Throne Room dropped to below freezing. That advanced dao treasure was right before Wu Yu''s eyes; however, he did not dare to take it now. If he took it without permission, then he would probably be suppressed by this group of powerful people from Yan Huang Ancient Country. Any one of these elders could destroy Wu Yu easily. After all, they had basically all survived one dao cmity. Some had even survived two dao cmities and were above the seventh tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    While they might not have a chance at immortalhood because of their advanced age and ending lifespan, they were still the top few strongest in this world in terms of ability.


    Everyone looked at the Regent and waited for him to awkwardly retract his orders under the forceful suppression of Di Yuantian. After all he was alone in this against all the other ministers. He was not the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and was just someone handling all these minor affairs on behalf of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor....


    The Regent was still smiling awkwardly.


    At this moment, when everyone was staring at him, they did not expect that he would suddenly stop smiling awkwardly. In an instant, he rxed and then became unbelievably cold. He said to Di Yuantian, "Then I''m looking forward to the time you speak wantonly to the Ancient Emperor. At that moment, the Ancient Emperor will probably make things difficult for you. It''s been so many years, yet you have not improved. You are still so reckless and muddle-headed. Can''t you guess that this is what the Ancient Emperor wants?"


    The key was in Di Shatian''sst sentence.


    This was what the Ancient Emperor wanted.


    Those who were originally smiling instantly froze. Their faces paled and their eyes turned lifeless.


    This included Di Yuantian, the Grand Martial Chief of Justice, the Royal Architect of Nine Residences, Prince Yan, and the others. They all had the same expression.


    Wu Yu hade here upon receiving the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. He had uncovered the n of the Ghostly Yan Tribe and made a great contribution. Perhaps everyone had forgotten that he was here because of the Ancient Emperor.


    Everyone had also forgotten that Di Shatian was never a fool.


    He might only be slightly older than these Princes, but he had survived the dao cmity three times. He had not relied on luck to get to his current position. It was not only his ability, but also his brains, or in better terms, his intelligence.


    At this moment, Di Shatian sat nervously. He coughed twice to clear his throat. Everyone stared at him nkly. He said loudly and authoritatively, "I''m carrying out the orders of the Ancient Emperor to take the position of the Regent. I''ve been in office until today and have always carried out my duties strictly ording to the wishes of the Ancient Emperor. If there is any mistake, the Ancient Emperor will punish me. It is not your position toment and overstep authority! Today, considering that it is everyone''s first mistake, there will be no punishments. In the future, if there still is someone who speaks without thinking, who gathers in a group and challenges authority, who spectes blindly, there will be severe punishments in order to right the wrongs in court!"


    This sentence was like thunder roaring at their ears. Wu Yu looked at his surroundings. He saw that those who had spoken out were now basically red-faced. Di Yuantian had not expected this to be the Ancient Emperor''s wish. At this moment, he was basically left babbling. He, of course, knew how big a mistake he had justmitted. He had belittled Di Shatian, and it was also his fault that he could not understand the Ancient Emperor. That year, it was because he could not understand the wishes of the Ancient Emperor at all that he was directly removed from his office!


    Perhaps it was only at this moment that he understood that to be the Regent, one not only needed outstanding ability, but more importantly, had to be able to follow the footsteps of the Ancient Emperor. Di Shatian had been kind to Wu Yu since the Appointment Ceremony. Obviously, he was more suited to the position than him!


    "Long live the great Ancient Emperor!"


    After hearing that this was the wish of the Ancient Emperor, these nobles and ministers knew that the only thing they could do was kneel on the ground and hail the Ancient Emperor. Even Di Yuantian could only do this at this moment. He had admitted defeat and was fearful now. Perhaps the Regent had known that many were not convinced of his authority, so he had used this trick to lure his enemies in and then deal a heavy blow to them. He believed that from today onwards, no one would doubt his decisions anymore, because he was the only one who was in contact with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    The others, even the princes, had no authority to even speak to their own father.


    Seeing all these people cowering and kneeling on the floor, forming a great contrast to their previous arrogance, Wu Yu once again understood deeply what the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor meant to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, to the entire Jambu Realm. Even Di Yuantian was pale now. He realized that he had underestimated the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    That important treasure was just before him. He was a little scared now.


    "What does he want?"


    Why would he want him toe to Yan Huang Ancient Region and be Kingmaker Le?


    Why would he reward him so handsomely? Did he just really appreciate his efforts?


    Wu Yu felt as though there was a pair of invisible eyes reading him like an open book.


    This was definitely chilling.


    The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters was just before him. Those fierce beast faces stared at Wu Yu as though they were taunting him. The treasure was within reach, but would he dare to im it?


    Wu Yu felt that other than the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s terrifying ability, the other terrifying part was that he seemed to truly be the immortal of the Jambu Realm!


    He was the immortal in charge of this entire world!


    He might even have refused to make the entire Jambu Realm be the Yan Huang Ancient Country just because he was not interested.


    He should be able to do it if he had wanted to....


    At this moment, everyone stared at Wu Yu with envy. Perhaps they had lost all hatred for Wu Yu at this moment. It was not that they were not jealous, rather it was that they dared not be jealous. As for the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters, they undoubtedly would not dare to want it. That was what the Ancient Emperor had awarded Wu Yu. It was already good enough that the Regent had managed to exchange it for the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    "Kingmaker Le, congrattions. It''s been many years since the Ancient Emperorst personally awarded anyone."


    In the high seat in front, the Regent smiled and looked at Wu Yu. He wanted Wu Yu to thank the Ancient Emperor for his generous bestowment and receive the important treasure.


    Wu Yu was also asking himself.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was so terrifying. Would he dare to receive his reward?


    Was it fearful respect or....


    He would have to ask his dao.


    Under the self-questioning, his dao was still clear. He understood that fear was him being careful of the danger. This was not a bad thing. He admitted that he was subdued by the great ability of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He was fearful just like when he was a mortal and feared those Hao Tian Heavenly Immortals.


    But he was not sure if the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was like those Hao Tian Heavenly Immortals and their ilk. This Yan Huang Ancient Emperor hade and left without leaving a trace. He was even unfathomable.


    He seemed to be able to do anything.


    But he was most adept at moving forward despite the fear and terror. He used his strong will, his undying perseverance to fight and break through.


    Hence, when this treasure pressured him greatly, Wu Yu did not copse. He gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward. Before the eyes of the audience, he grabbed that burning hot Infernal Sky Pir!


    It was indeed hotter than the Elixir of Fire Spirit. The average person could not hold onto it at all!


    However, Wu Yu, after having absorbed great amounts of Elixir of Fire Spirit, was not afraid of this at all. At this point, he had not formed a blood bond yet. Those huge beasts roared crazily and howled. The nine-colored mes instantly enveloped Wu Yu. It shrouded Wu Yu and ignited him with a fierybustion. Vaguely, people could see the sharp teeth and ws of the nine fierce beasts. They were tearing into Wu Yu within the mes. Everyone could feel the excruciating refinement on his behalf.


    But Wu Yu was expressionless while bathed in the mes. He held the advanced dao treasure tightly and slowly dropped down to one knee. He said in a deep voice, "Wu Yu thanks the Ancient Emperor for his generous reward!"


    While he faced the Regent, he was thanking the Ancient Emperor.


    The others dared not say that. After all, they had never received the Ancient Emperor''s reward. Especially for the many princes and princesses, the Ancient Emperor was an abstract concept to them. Many have not even met him before. This was not their fault. Even many of their mothers, the imperial concubines, did not know what the Ancient Emperor really looked like. Some only had memories of the night and then they would bear the children of the Ancient Emperor....


    At this moment, Wu Yu was being incinerated by fierce mes and shredded by the fierce beasts. However, he was not shaken. He could still speak calmly. This definitely impressed the nobles and ministers. It also birthed fear in the princes and princesses. They realized at this moment that the Kingmaker Le was really strange and a little too heaven-defying....

 Chapter 892: The Heart to Compete for the Throne

    <h4>Chapter 892: The Heart to Compete for the Throne</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the end, Wu Yu sessfully stowed the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his Sumeru Pouch.


    From the Unbounded Sky Pir with 300,000 spirit designs, to the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters, forged from one-tenth of the Infernal Inferno and with 450,000 spirit designs, the huge surprise that was ced before Wu Yu today would also be a lingering worry in the future.


    At the very least, he had made his decision. He had endured the huge pressure on him and chose to meet a challenge like this.


    With such a precious treasure presented to him, he couldn''t take a step back or reject it.


    After all, from the envious eyes of the princes and princesses around him, Wu Yu was able to tell they desired this advanced dao treasure equally. In fact, one could even say they had their eyes on it for a very long time. Some had made huge performances and contributed greatly just for the possibility of owning the Infernal Sky Pir.


    Wu Yu found this to be rather hrious.


    "When I was in the Dark North Kingdom, I wrenched the Dark North Royal Obelisk away from the princes and princesses who had lusted for it. Now that I''m in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, I''ll be taking the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters that the princes and princesses coveted. It happens that both of them are advanced dao treasures that are exceptionally close to seraphic dao treasures, which are a lot more scarce. I wonder if these princes and princesses, or even those more senior, have a seraphic dao treasure."


    Seraphic dao treasures were extremely rare.


    Therefore, the most elite advanced dao treasures had basically be the target ofpetition among the majority of the princes and princesses. Even if they didn''tpete, they wouldn''t want a treasure of the royal family tond in the hands of an outsider.


    Therefore, Wu Yu knew that despite them appearing unusually sincere in following the orders of the Ancient Emperor, they naturally would feel indignance, and their thoughts afflicted.


    This dissatisfaction was hidden deep in the hearts of the majority here, regardless of whether they were ministers, aristocrats, princes, or princesses. After all, in thepetition for the throne in the future, most of the officials had to take a stand. They would also have to consider their descendants. It was clear that many weren''t on the side of Prince Le at this juncture.


    Some had clearly shown their stands and therefore it wouldn''t be appropriate to make adjustments. This was because regardless of how they looked at it, the young Prince Le was far from having the qualifications topete with the more senior princes and princesses. Some of these senior princes and princesses had cultivated for over 200 years and passed two dao crises. As for Prince Le, he was still at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and far from reaching the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Who knew if he would die in the very first dao crisis?


    Other than the rumors of him resurrecting from the dead in the Taigu Immortal Path, the Kingmaker Le appointed personally by Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was also a little strange. Even though Prince Le was wildly talented in his generation, it wouldn''t amount to much. After all, he had too many dominant and powerful older brothers and sisters. This was a little different from the situation in the Dark North Kingdom.


    Therefore, Wu Yu''s outstanding performance had embarrassed them. From the signs avable, the Ancient Emperor seemed to have an inclination towards Prince Le. One should note that the final decision would still rely on the views of the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu heard that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor wouldn''t leave the Jambu Realm. He would just be like an immortal stationed in the realm. However, Wu Yu had also heard that he would stop the appointment of a Regent and let the new Yan Huang Ancient Emperor handle the governmental affairs.


    As such, the invisiblepetition between the princes and princesses was intensifying.


    After awarding Wu Yu the precious treasure, this grand affair finally came to an end. Various princes and princesses returned to their residences, the ministers and aristocrats returned to their mansions, and the city lords of the surrounding satellite cities returned to their cities.


    Along the way, Prince Le reflected solemnly to Wu Yu, "Truth be told, even I didn''t expect what happened today. You should be able to tell that although you¡¯ve gained something and I''ve received some attention from my father, it is clear that I''m losing all my brothers and seniors, especially when these acts happen in the public eye. They clearly bear animosity against me now, especially so for those at the front of the pack."


    Wu Yu obviously understood this.


    He said, "The good thing is that after giving it careful thought, ministers, aristocrats, and experts from various ces that will stand with you surreptitiously will only get more and more numerous. Although you are in the limelight, this might be your only opportunity."


    Prince Le was astounded. He looked to Wu Yu and asked, "Wu Yu, what you are saying is that I have a chance topete for the throne...? What I own now couldn''t bepared with my older brothers and sisters at all! The difference between us is too huge. Qu Yin is on rtively good terms with me because I have helped out Qu Haoyang and Qu Fengyu. There are no others."


    After all, he was too young and appeared to have failed to obtain supporters.


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment.


    He didn''t know how he should react to the reward from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    However, they were indeed trapped in a political maelstrom within the Immortal''s Capital. And now, Prince Le and him had been forced onto the same boat and shared honor or shame together. One could even say that this was the arrangement of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    If that was the case, why don''t they wager everything they had to see what the Ancient Emperor had in mind?


    Only by being proactive and taking the initiative would they possibly know the truth.


    He faced Prince Le and could see his eyes wavering in the darkness. He seemed to becking in courage. Therefore, Wu Yu whispered in his ear, "Whoever bes the emperor is all up to him! It has nothing to do with who''s more influential or strong. I believe an existence like him wouldn''t take the normal route in choosing a sessor. In that case, why wouldn''t you stand a chance? Moreover, it''s still early. Prince! I feel that since we are at the forefront of this wave, why don''t we take a chance to achieve something great? In cultivation, if one couldn''t achieve immortalhood, wouldn''t one aim to rule the world and be capable of dealing deaths in a fit of anger?"


    "Wu Yu!" Prince Le''s breathing was getting a little rapid. Perhaps he hadn''t dared to face this issue before today. Perhaps the arrival of Wu Yu had changed him greatly and astounded him. Although he was still clueless, his eyes lit up as he stared at Wu Yu. "You... do you really think that I can?"


    Wu Yu smiled gently and replied, "This has nothing to do with what I feel. I only believe that being sent here from the Dark North Kingdom and obtaining this treasure indicates that certain things have been put in ce mysteriously."


    As for who was the one making the arrangements, Prince Le definitely had an idea.


    Wu Yu wasn''t afraid of causing a ruckus in the Immortal''s Capital. Since this treasure had brought him to the epicenter of the vortex, he had made his decision. That was to bring Prince Le along while attempting to search for more opportunities. Nheless, it was time that Prince Le had to show his stand.


    "Then... what should I do...?" Prince Le asked.


    "There''s nothing you have to do other than cultivate. Perhaps he doesn''t want you to do anything. Getting stronger would definitely not be wrong. In fact, although you don''t have to do anything, you have to make a change. You need a heart that dares to fight for the throne sincerely. A heart that would raise your outlook and ambitions! Your qualifications are no less than theirs!"


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, Prince Le was shaken to his core.


    Perhaps Wu Yu had jolted him awake.


    Perhaps the conversation he had today was an extremely important one that had ignited his ambitions and goals. All of a sudden, at the thought of his future, the mes in his heart ignited ferociously.


    "Thank you. You are right. Since we have a long way to go, let''s wait and see. I will likely have to depend on you for most of the time." Prince Le knew clearly that the reason he was in the eye of the storm was entirely because of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Prince Le, you don''t have to be so courteous with me. It''s fate that brought us together in the Taigu Immortal Path. I am here under the Ancient Emperor''s Edict and hold the position I have today due to you. Sometimes, I''m also lost as to what I am supposed to do here. However, now that I have a goal, I''ll also have the desire to fight to advance. Our goals are the same. If that is the case, why don''t we fight hard together?"


    Prince Le also smiled. He patted Wu Yu''s shoulder and said, "It''s my greatest luck to have you as my Kingmaker in my lifetime. The boundless Immortal''s Capital will be the battlefield for us brothers in the future! If that day reallyes, you will definitely be just under one person but above trillions of people. If your wish is to achieve immortalhood, I will help you to my fullest in terms of resources at the very least. In our Yan Huang Ancient Country, there are several mystical treasures that can help one resist the dao crises. Obviously, these are only recorded in the legends and I''ve seen nothing. Haha...."


    Wu Yu wasn''t really on such great terms with him. He was still wary of Prince Le from the beginning. For now, one could say they mutually benefited each other. Also, Wu Yu would want to have an answer. An answer rting to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s schemes.


    Soon after, they were back in Prince Le''s Residence. Prince Le understood what Wu Yu had said. The changes he had undergone today werergely in the state of mind. As for what he could do, there was actually nothing. This was because regardless of what they did intentionally, they wouldn''t know the true thoughts of the Ancient Emperor. Doing more might end up having the opposite effect instead. For example, there was no point in trying to win over ministers and officials.


    Wu Yu''s conjecture was that the emperor of Yan Huang had to be presentable. In that case, he would have to be unique. At the very least, from the candidates he had seen, there wasn''t ack of experts. However, there wasn''t one that was "iparable, with exceptional talent." Most of them were simr. The truth was that Prince Le wasn''t any more unique. All of them were elite geniuses but clearly different from Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    The only unique feature of Prince Le was that Wu Yu had seen his corpse in the ancient tomb.


    Perhaps this had something to do with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor? Wu Yu wouldn''t know. At the very least, Prince Le had not shown any strangeness at this point.


    Back at Kingmaker Hall, the Full Moon of Nanshan had left again to search for beautifuldies while cultivating. While he was advancing through the temptations of beauties, immersing himself in alcohol anddies, he was able to create his unique dao. Wu Yu was truly impressed with him. Although he seemed to be fooling around, his advancement wasn''tcking at all.


    As for Ye Xixi, she had been cultivating behind closed doors ever since she arrived at the ce. At this point, she had note out.


    When Wu Yu attended the celebrations, his Heaven Devouring Avatar was left in Kingmaker Hall. This was because the Heaven Devouring Avatar relied on devouring to grow and didn''t require much cultivation.


    Now that Wu Yu was back, the most crucial thing and what he was most excited about was obviously forming a blood bond with the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters, which wasparable to the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    However, he would have to resist the urge. Before that, he had something toplete. That was to form a blood bond with the advanced dao treasure, Soul Peeler, which had 350,000 spirit designs. This could enrich the attacking means of the Heaven Devouring Avatar and was specially prepared for the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    He had not formed a blood bond previously because he needed to show it as evidence of him killing the Ghostly Artificer. Now that had been done.

 Chapter 893: Clash of Flames

    <h4>Chapter 893: sh of mes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Soul Peeler was originally the Ghostly Artificer''s dao treasure. It was a ghostly cultivator dao treasure. However, the Soul Peeler was unlike the other ghostly cultivator dao treasures. Its strength was because of the strong spirit designs in it. Its materials were also very strong - it was some alien aerosiderite. It was not a material found in the Jambu Realm.


    And the usual ghostly cultivator dao treasure was forged with cruel methods. They devoured trapped souls to increase offensive powers. This was something that Wu Yu despised.


    It just so happened that he could use the Soul Peeler.


    Compared to the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters, it was much easier to form a blood bond with the Soul Peeler.


    And the key was that the Heaven Devouring Avatar could transform into the Primordial Spirit form, invade the advanced dao treasure and enter its interior spirit design world. This made things easier.


    Compared to the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters, the Soul Peeler was just an appetizer.


    Its immortal treasure spirit was a pitch-ck male eagle. It was incredibly fast and fierce.


    Under the double crash of the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu''s real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Soul Peeler very quickly surrendered and became the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s dao treasure.


    The Soul Peeler had 350,000 spirit designs. He would need some time to familiarize himself with them.


    It also had a few types of Offensive Spirit Designs. Each type would activate over 100,000 spirit designs. Each small spirit design would activate individually and then, together with the other small spirit designs, they would form arge spirit design. Thisrge spirit design would then form a super spirit design with otherrge spirit designs! The usual Offensive Spirit Designs were all considered super spirit designs. They contained over 100,000 spirit designs within them, and at the instance of activation, there were otherrge spirit designs and super spirit designs servicing it.


    It had been easy to form the blood bond, but it would not be that easy to familiarize and control the Offensive Spirit Designs. No matter what, he would require at least a month.


    After settling the Soul Peeler, Wu Yu did not rest, because what happened next was more important - that was to form a blood bond with the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters!


    In the secret chamber, he took the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters out from his Sumeru Pouch. The Infernal Sky Pir was three zhang tall now and thicker than his waist. It stood in the secret chamber. In an instant, the temperature of this sealed secret chamber increased exponentially. Not longter, the entire secret chamber was like a sea of fire. The brick walls of the great Prince Le''s Residence had arge number of spirit designs etched on them. Each brick contained over a thousand spirit designs, and at this moment, they were all burned until they were twisted and glowing red.


    The floor where the Infernal Sky Pir stood cracked and sunk.


    Actually, if he had not taken it out now, Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch could no longer withstand it. His Sumeru Pouch now was still a dao treasure. Its Na Word Array was formed by 80,000 spirit designs. It was still not an advanced dao treasure. However, the space inside it was huge. It was almost as big as Prince Le''s Residence, so it was impossible to fill it up.


    The Infernal Sky Pir was formed by nine segments of iron columns. Each iron column had a fierce beast face. At this moment, they were still ring at Wu Yu fiercely. Nine different colored mes burned fiercely. It was as though they had been spat out by these fierce beasts.


    The average person would definitely not dare to go near the Infernal Sky Pir when forming a blood bond. Before the blood bond was sessfully formed, they could only invade it with their Primordial Spirit from afar to subdue the immortal treasure spirit from inside the spirit design. They would definitely not dare to be like Wu Yu, who had walked up to it directly. He stood no further than one chi from the Infernal Sky Pir and then stretched out his arms to hug it!


    Hissing sounds!


    When his blood and flesh pressed onto the Infernal Sky Pir, there was a sizzling sound and thick, white fumes erupted. One could see Wu Yu''s skin burn into a bright red color upon contact. It was even charred. However, his muscles and skin had incredibly tough recovery ability. This level of burn was nothing to him. It looked like this advanced dao treasure was prepared just for him.


    Actually, Wu Yu had the advanced dao treasure like this to establish dominance over it. This terrifying heat was actually the proudest advantage that the advanced dao treasure had. Its previous masters all could not challenge it in this aspect like Wu Yu. Hence, its heat was always prepared for its enemies. Wu Yu was the first who did not control it with spiritual power from afar but fought it directly with his flesh and blood. His two arms were like iron ws and mped onto this advanced dao treasure strongly.


    The advanced dao treasure was shocked to be challenged in this aspect, but this also triggered its fierce heart. The instant Wu Yu grabbed onto it, its mes exploded crazily. The nine beast faces now truly came alive. They hissed, roared, and spat out fierce streams of fire. Nine types of mes instantly devoured Wu Yu.


    Just like at the golden throne room, within the mes, these nine fierce beasts were tearing into Wu Yu''s head, arms, thighs, waist, chest, and neck!


    Wu Yu''s body was instantly charred with the fierce retaliation of this dao treasure. However, even so, Wu Yu still smiled and said, "If you are only at this level, then that''s too weak."


    He was someone who had experienced the challenge of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. The heat from his body was much more terrifying than that of this advanced dao treasure. When the heat of the Elixir of Fire Spirit burst out, when his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body was exhibited, the mes of that giant beast rushed into the first world of his extensive six world bodies and lost its direction. It could not even break past Wu Yu''s first world, not to mention the five other worlds.


    Weng!


    In that first world, there was a giant Buddha who stood in a weird position between the heavens and earth. Weng sounds were constantly heard emitting from it. This sound was like a clock ticking. It''s presence was unbelievably heavy. Each sound vibration shocked the body strongly. Under this shock, Wu Yu''s physical body was reborn continuously. The mes of the advanced dao treasure, while originating from the Nine-Layered Sea of Fire, had been intimidated into retreating!


    Both of Wu Yu''s arms hugged the advanced dao treasure. This advanced dao treasure actually could not do anything!


    Before the fight in the spirit design world, Wu Yu used his physical body to control this violent advanced dao treasure, the Infernal Sky Pir, in the fight on the outside world. It was like a wild horse, but it could not even struggle. This was indeed a strong establishment of dominance. Perhaps in Wu Yu''s uing fight in the spirit design world, his Primordial Spirit would not be his greatest advantage. However, with his current physical advantage, the possibility of a sessful blood bond had increased endlessly.


    Usually, the most important part in forming blood bonds with dao treasures was thepetition between the will of Primordial Spirits inside the spirit designs.


    Martial cultivators, when faced with such special and terrifying dao treasures, would definitely avoid fighting it with their own physical bodies. Most of them would use their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    This Infernal Sky Pir was most confident in this aspect, yet Wu Yu had used only his physical body and, with a tough stance, forcibly tackled it. It was as though Wu Yu had pinned a fierce tiger to the ground, and instead of using long range weapons like bows and arrows and attacking the fierce tiger from a high position, he had rained punches onto it until it could no longer move. In the view of the fierce tiger, it would actually not be convinced if it was suppressed by weapons such as bows and arrows. Actually, it was most impressed by those who pinned it down with raw strength, because it was most confident in its raw power.


    At this moment, Wu Yu achieved such an effect.


    Hence, when the Infernal Sky Pir could no longer struggle under the suppression of his physical body, Wu Yu followed up with his next move. Two Primordial Spirits directly rushed into the other party''s spirit design world, and it was a giant sea of fire below! This sea of fire was separated into nine parts by a boundary in the shape of the word ¡°jing.¡± These nine parts were the nine different colored mes, and they burned fiercely in this jing word sea of fire. Waves of mes rolled out continuously!


    Deep in this sea of fire, one could vaguely see nine fierce giant beasts hidden in the depths. The instant they moved, the entire sea of fire exploded fiercely and ferociously!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    For a moment, mes rose to the skies!


    However, Wu Yu was not afraid of fire. He was at an advantage here when he used his physical body to control the advanced dao treasure. Now was the time for him to push for sess. Without saying anything and with a very strong spiritual willpower, he rushed directly into the Nine-Layered Sea of Fire!


    The two bodies entered two separate seas of fire. Wu Yu realized that the nine giant beasts were all in their own territories. When Wu Yu attacked one of them, the rest would not help. If the rest helped, the difficulty would be increased several times.


    But it was not easy to deal with just one alone! After realizing that, Wu Yu quickly recalled the Heaven Devouring Avatar to his side. The two of them would deal with one head! Although it would take a little longer, the chances of winning were much greater. After all, they were both his Primordial Spirits, so it would not be considered as cheating.


    Boom!


    The purple fierce beast spewed out raging mes. In fact, each color of the fire had different characteristics. Some of them were extremely hot, some of them could burn their opponents to ashes, some of them could spread very fast, some of them could produce extremely strong explosions!


    "Return!" The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s ability was used to the extreme, and the effect was extraordinary! The opponent''s attack waspletely transformed into his own attack by a ck whirlpool and then returned to the opponent. Usually, Wu Yu''s real body would use his strong willpower to add on another attack. But that giant beast was about to meet its end facing the double attacks at the same time.


    Wu Yu''s physical confrontation cowed these immortal treasure spirits into submission. In fact, they had not really recognized Wu Yu''s power. But at this moment, Wu Yu''s rage, ferocity, and directness were so overwhelming that he had not given the other party a chance to speak. He directly beat each fierce beast until they were defeated. After all, he had the experience of suppressing the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    So simply put, it was even smoother this time than when suppressing the Dark North Royal Obelisk. About three dayster, Wu Yupletely suppressed all the immortal treasure spirits. Basically, from outside to inside, all the immortal treasure spirits were convinced and recognized him as their owner. They would be loyal and contribute the power of the dao treasure to him. In this way, it would be much easier for Wu Yu to study the 450,000 spirits designs next.


    When the Primordial Spirits returned to their ces and Wu Yu''s thoughts changed, the Infernal Sky Pir became as tall as him, and between two and three fingers thick. It seemed like the volume and weight had decreased. In fact, when it became smaller, all the weight and heat would only be more explosive under Wu Yu¡¯s activation. Now there was a strong desire to fight in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes as he looked at the fierce-looking staff with the Nine-Layered Sea of Fire in his hands!

 Chapter 894: Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters

    <h4>Chapter 894: Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had determined the most effective way to engage in fights. That was to battle hand in hand with the Dignified Sword Elemental with his true body. If he wanted to be more explosive, he would choose his main body to fight with his Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    It was especially so as the main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were currently at simr strength levels. Return and the various attacks from the Dark North Royal Obelisk, together with the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s unique characteristic of being unvanquishable, made the Heaven Devouring Avatar an extremely difficult opponent. As for Wu Yu''s main body, his four mystiques, his Invincible Vajra Body, the Spirit Pration Art, the Violent Art, and the Swift Art were all extremely powerful. Furthermore, he even had an advanced dao treasure that was so suitable for himself.


    A sh at this juncture would definitely be nail-biting.


    However, the more stressful portion would be Wu Yu having to split his focus into two. This was like fighting your right hand with your left hand. When one made a move, one had to think of a counterattack right away. During battle, everything happened in an electrifying moment. This required him to have exceptionally strong cognitive abilities. As the battle dragged along, his ability in this aspect would only be enhanced more rapidly.


    As for the benefits of honing his battle knowledge, that would be to be more specialized in fighting. On some asions, he would even be able to see himself with another pair of eyes, to discover where he wascking in and to be better located to find his dao!


    From time to time, he would give this a try.


    Others wouldn''t be able to do so. This was because even if the other person had a clone, that wouldn''t be his second primordial spirit. Only Wu Yu could say that he truly had two bodies. In this world, only this method would be effective for himself.


    Wu Yu genuinely wanted a fight at this moment, and the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters also strengthened this desire to destroy everything. Luckily, he managed to keep the urge in check and calmed himself down.


    This was because he had not gained a full understanding of the advanced dao treasure, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar hadn''t grasped the Soul Peelerpletely. He would need at least two to three months to have the two advanced dao treasurespletely mastered. This included the main spirit designs, the most crucial Offensive Spirit Designs, Defensive Spirit Designs, and others.


    As for the Soul Peeler, all of the designs were Offensive Spirit Designs. One was known as the Heart Shattering Soul Peeler, which was the most effective killing method. After triggering it, the speed of the dagger would be frighteningly quick. It would vanish before one''s eyes in the blink of an eye and was capable of killing one''s opponent unknowingly. Often, if one was hit in his Violet Kingdom or other weak points, one would be instantly killed.


    Another one was called Frenzied Soul Chaser. This was what the Ghostly Artificer had once used on Wu Yu. Once the dagger had locked on to its target, it would chase constantly till it struck its target. In fact, one just needed to know the approximate location. For example, Wu Yu could control it to move from a thousand miles away from Prince Le''s Residence to kill someone a thousand miles away!


    Both capabilities were astonishing.


    Nheless, Wu Yu was still most concerned about the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters.


    In the aspect of attack and defense, the Infernal Sky Pir was extremely streamlined.


    In defense, there was a rather rare pure Defensive Spirit Design to be executed in the form of the nine cauldrons. Its name was Immovable Nine Pces Design. At this point, Wu Yu had not fully understood it. However, it would roughly have nine cauldrons circting around him to protect him, turning him into an immovable mountain that could resist mighty attacks. As for the details, he wasn''t clear and therefore he still wasn''t aware of the scale of attacks he could endure.


    Nheless, as a rather rare pure Defensive Spirit Design, it definitely wouldn''t be weak at all.


    There were also two Offensive Spirit Designs. It was because of the small number of main spirit designs that each type would trigger more spirit designs.


    The first was to be executed in the form of nine cauldrons and was known as the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design. Those nine giant cauldrons were arranged ording to the nine pces: Qian Pce, Kan Pce, Gen Pce, Zhen Pce, Zhong Pce, Xun Pce, Li Pce, Kun Pce, and Dui Pce. The Nine Pces Furnace formed would ze with nine different colors, fusing to create a furnace that exceeded the Infernal Inferno. One''s enemy would be reduced to ashes, and its power was likelyparable to having the Elixir of Fire Spirit circling a person. That was what Wu Yu had envisioned.


    The second type would be executed in the form of the Infernal Sky Pir, and its name was Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters. This gathered almost all the spirit designs in the Infernal Sky Pir, forcefully fusing the might of mes, and condensing them before releasing. The nine different mes would fuse into one with incredible destructive force. In a single strike, even hell would be shattered. That was probably what it meant. However, without testing it out personally, Wu Yu wouldn''t know the extent of its might at this point.


    To save all the time he could, he went behind closed doors to focus on researching the two advanced dao treasures. Since everyone knew he had obtained the precious treasures and was in the process of forming blood bonds with them, no one disturbed him.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he could save half the time required. Or rather, it should be that he had twice the amount of time to focus on researching and understanding. After more than a month, he had basically gained a good grasp of the Soul Peeler and could use it in battle.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar left the Floating Dreams Pagoda first. After all, having the Floating Dreams Pagoda ced outside would involve a certain level of risk. The Heaven Devouring Avatar went into researching some spirit designs and refining immortal medicines. During this time, Wu Yu finally mastered the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace design. However, he still had arge number of spirit designs that he hadn''t mastered.


    The spirit designs of this advanced dao treasure were difficult and therefore there were numerous areas he couldn''t understand. Wu Yu also had to search through information to dissect them into smaller units before understanding them. His attainment in spirit designs wasn''t low now, and he could even set several Heaven and Earth Spirit Design.


    Spirit designs wereplicated and exquisite. The spirit designs on the advanced dao treasures were the crystals of intelligence from the previous generations. Wu Yu still couldn''t fashion simr spirit designs. However, he only needed to understand how it would circte and the effects that would be brought out. This clearly was a lot easier. He was just a learner, and the difficulty wouldn''t be the same as the creators who had created them out of nothing.


    To create an advanced dao treasure like this, it would likely take several years, a dozen-odd years, or even several dozen years.


    He took over three months topletely grasp the dao treasure. This wasn''t particrly long, and others would likely need a longer time.


    This was the time within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Judging from the rtive speed of the flow of time, less than two months had passed on the outside. Wu Yuing out of his closed door research within two months would be considered rather quick.


    When he came out, he could no longer wait. He left the Immortal''s Capital alone and had a battle of the century with his Heaven Devouring Avatar on a piece of barrennd. This was him challenging himself, and it would obviously feel different. Wu Yu had to hypnotize himself to give his all against himself as though he was going for the kill. It was also because of this that he could gain valuable information from this battle.


    If others were to learn about this, they would definitely see him as a maniac.


    In this battle, the Heaven Devouring Avatar made good use of his devouring advantage. Together with two advanced dao treasures, the Dark North Royal Obelisk and the Soul Peeler, it had a total of six Offensive Spirit Designs toplement one another, and it executed them to perfection.


    As for the main body, itrgely relied on the Paradise''s Fiery Demise, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the Unshackled Doppelganger, the Violent Art, the Spirit Pration Art, and the three superb spirit designs on the Infernal Sky Pir. In the end, Wu Yu''s main body turned out to have more destructive and violent offensive strength. However, although he was able to defeat the Heaven Devouring Avatar, it was still daunting to injure him. This was because the Heaven Devouring Avatar had an unvanquishable body.


    The truth was, his two bodies employed twopletely opposite fighting methods. The main body was about violence, intense attacks, being direct, and suppression. As for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, it was about mystery and ambushes from the dark. When both of them worked together, that would then bring out the strongest attacks.


    Besides that, the current main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar each had the strength to battle the Dignified Sword Elemental alone. It was especially so for the main body, who had almost defeated the Dignified Sword Elemental on his own andpletely crushed it. After it was crushed, it would take several days before the Floating Dreams Pagoda could repair it fully.


    If the three of them worked together, even Wu Yu wasn''t aware of how strong an enemy they could defeat with the chemistry between the three of them and their natural instincts towards battles.


    After several intense battles between himself, he finally returned to Prince Le''s Residence.


    He was a little worried about Ye Xixi. Over this period, she had gone behind close doors to research the Demon Subduing Scepter. However, there had been no news of her since then. After all, she had just lost her parents. Wu Yu was afraid she couldn''t ovee this mental hurdle.


    Back in Prince Le''s Residence, he was surprised to see the Full Moon of Nanshan back. Moreover, Ye Xixi happened to juste out from seclusion. At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan was teasing Ye Xixi. He said, "Wu Yu, that brat, peed his pants in fear and fled immediately when he first encountered me. At that time, he wasn''t so strong yet and was extremely cowardly. He even called me his elder brother. Now, after gaining some abilities and growing stronger, even I have to bow down to him and be his little brother. Whenever I go out, others call me ¡®the little demon brother of Kingmaker Le!¡¯ How infuriating. Do you know why I''m cultivating so diligently now? That is so that someday, when others see Wu Yu, they will call him the ¡®human little brother of the Full Moon of Nanshan!¡¯"


    Ye Xixi seemed to be in a good mood and was chuckling along.


    When Wu Yu arrived, the Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled, shut his mouth, and opened up his folded fan in embarrassment. However, he soon realized that Ye Xixi was staring at his folded fan and even questioned, "Brother Nanshan, why don''t you even know how to be shy!?"


    "What? You probably saw it wrongly. If you don''t believe me, take another look." The Full Moon of Nanshan was quick-witted. The next instant, the drawing of beautiful girls had changed into the scenery of mountains and rivers. Even Ye Xixi thought she had seen it wrongly.


    "Brother Yu." Ye Xixi no longer cared about him and scampered to Wu Yu.


    "Did you gain something from it?" Seeing that she was in a good mood, Wu Yu thought it was because she had gained something great.


    Ye Xixi shook her head and answered mncholically, "I tried really hard to establish contact with him. But I still couldn''t do it and didn''t see any reaction. I was wondering if I did it wrongly. Perhaps he doesn''t want me to look for him actively and will only look for me at appropriate times."


    Wu Yu thought about it and said, "You might be right." This was the answer he had thought of after thinking from his perspective. Typically, when he tried all he could to find the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the attempt would basically end up in vain.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan looked to the side and asked, "Hey, Princess, what do you want to do? I heard you have never seen the outside world. Do you want your Big Brother Nanshan to bring you around and open your eyes to the beautiful world? Truth be told, I was the same as you before. When I arrived at the Immortal''s Capital, I found the mortal realm to be so amazing!"


    Ye Xixi was eager to give it a try.


    She had left the Infernal Inferno ande straight to the Prince Le''s Residence. She had not even seen the outside world.


    Speaking of which, the time was about right. Prince Le should have prepared an identity for her.

 Chapter 895: Flower Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 895: Flower Paradise</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ye Xixi became more optimistic. Since the Full Moon of Nanshan had returned, Wu Yu decided to take her out for a walk to have a true look at thergest core of the entire Jambu Realm, to see what it looked like.


    The Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital was bustling and prosperous. It was like a capital that only existed in the heavens. It was vast and huge, with no boundaries.


    Wu Yu was from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Full Moon of Nanshan had spent his childhood and youth in the Ghost Sea Prison, and Ye Xixi was from the imprisoned Ghostly Yan Tribe. They had never seen the outside world, let alone the prosperous Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    To the three of them, the Yan Huang Immortal¡¯s Capital, which had a history of over 100,000 years, was the biggest, the most magnificent and miraculous ce in the world. There was no other ce like it.


    The Dark North Capital in the Dark North Kingdom could not bepared to this ce.


    Wu Yu had not really taken a walk around the Immortal¡¯s Capital yet. Instead, the Full Moon of Nanshan had already familiarized himself with it during this period of time. Many people in the Immortal¡¯s Capital knew him. He was just a demon, but he had be a brother to many rich businessmen and young masters from noble families.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar stayed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It was Wu Yu¡¯s real body that usually moved about outside. This was a little more convenient. Now he was strong and sharp, and his eyes were full of suppression. Although these did not make him any more handsome, the unique, rebellious, and unruly aura from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal could not be imitated. Therefore, even when he walked beside the elegant, handsome, devilish, and gorgeous-looking Full Moon of Nanshan, he was more eye-catching.


    Just by looking at their appearances and auras, no one would think that in this small group of three the Full Moon of Nanshan was the decision maker. At this time, his aura was obviously weaker than that of Wu Yu. This was already different from the time when he first met him.


    As for Ye Xixi, her skin was white and soft. She was also a rare, little beauty. She was totally different from the beauties of the Yan Huang Tribe. There was an additional coldness and darkness to her aura. You should know that most of the beauties of the Yan Huang Tribe were proud and passionate, hard to tame.


    She had azy, white cat lying in her arms. This attracted many people¡¯s gazes.


    Shortly after leaving Kingmaker Hall, they bumped into Prince Le. There were three people beside him, namely Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun. Compared with him and Wu Yu, the rtionship between them was slightly different. Wu Yu could feel that they were closer. Perhaps it was because they knew each other from before. Perhaps there were other reasons.


    "Is Miss Ye out? Wu Yu, I forgot to tell you that I have finished arranging Miss Ye¡¯s identity. I ordered people to spread the news. Some people will hear that I''ve brought back a ghostly cultivator genius. Now, in the Immortal¡¯s Capital, oh no, in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, you can walk around at ease," Prince Le said directly after seeing Ye Xixi.


    The three standing beside him had different expressions. Qu Haoyan stared at Ye Xixi, and Qu Fengyu still had a look of indifference and arrogance. She was toozy to even look at Ye Xixi. And Baili Zhuihun was a little envious of Wu Yu''s limelight.


    "Xixi, quickly thank Prince Le," Wu Yu reminded her.


    "Okay." Ye Xixi did what Wu Yu said. Her tone was neither hostile nor friendly. She did not get too close, but she did not distance herself. It seemed like she had already decided how she would face the son of her enemy. When she saw Prince Le, it did not affect her mood greatly.


    This was the first time she had walked out of Kingmaker Hall. At this time, she was turning her head and looking around curiously. Here, at least, she could see the blue sky and the pure white clouds. These sights might be normal for others, but to her, who had always lived in Holy Devil City, she was shocked to see such a real sky for the first time, because she knew that everything in the Holy Devil City was fake. They were all made with spirit designs.


    The point was, now Holy Devil City was probablypletely destroyed!


    "Wu Yu, are you going to take Miss Ye around the Immortal''s Capital?" Prince Le asked.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Prince Le said, "Perfect timing, the four of us are also bored of training. We are going out for fun. It''s the perfect opportunity to let others see that Miss Ye is with me. This way, others will know of her identity. After all, we are the hot topic of discussion now. In future, if Miss Ye goes out alone, no one will create trouble for her just because she is a ghostly cultivator."


    That was true. Wu Yu together with Prince Le would immediately attract almost everyone''s attention. They would treat Ye Xixi as a talent recruited by Prince Le. It was like when Wu Yu had let the Full Moon of Nanshan follow Princess You Xue. It was the same logic. This would help her integrate directly into this world.


    Hence, the seven of them headed out directly. This time, they walked and did not take any dao treasure transportation tools. This was also for Ye Xixi to have a better look at the world outside.


    "The six of you will be my greatest aides in future. Previously, I thought hard about what Wu Yu told me and understood what mindset I should have. If I can reign in the future, then I''ll definitely let the six of you enjoy great honors and riches. You will all stand at the top. Any benefits I gain will be shared with my fellow brothers and sisters," Prince Le said.


    He did not treat the other princes and princesses as his brothers and sisters. On the other hand, he was closer to Wu Yu and the others. This was the norm because of thepetition for the throne in the royal family.


    Everyone would no longer be brothers and sisters, butpetitors.


    "To serve my prince, Haoyan will endure mountains of des and seas of fire without hesitation!" Qu Haoyan said seriously.


    "Zhuihun will also follow my prince into battle."


    They all agreed. Wu Yu, on the other hand, did not add in. After all, such things were worth nothing in words.


    Prince Le was very satisfied. After all, he had gained a group of trusted followers.


    Actually, when they stepped out of Prince Le''s Residence, many people were watching from the shadows. After all, this was the first time Prince Le had walked out while chatting with such a big group.


    In the royal pce of the Immortal''s Capital, most of the people were from the royal family. They might be from the royal family, but unlike mortal royal pces, there was not much need for guards, eunuchs, and maids. There were only a few cultivators who were here specially to maintain the spirit designs. However, they were basically all top martial cultivators.


    Hence, it was not very lively in the royal pce. However, one would have to admit that the spiritual qi here was the thickest. It was as though immortal fog covered the entire royal pce. It looked like the legendary Sky Pce.


    After they walked out of the Royal Pce and entered the streets of the Immortal''s Capital, the environment became livelier. While only the elites could remain in the Immortal''s Capital, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was too big. They covered three continents. Hence, there were many elites.


    This was the first time Ye Xixi had witnessed the hustle and bustle of the outside world. She was indeed impressed. There were stores everywhere, and these stores were huge. They sold all sorts of immortal medicines, immortal essences, dao treasures, dao techniques, mystiques, precious treasures, and talismans. They were avable in every level. There were even advanced dao treasures on sale, though the prices were high.


    Other than stores, there were many entertainment venues. They were basically all rted to martial cultivators. For instance, there were some providing immortal massage techniques to assist in rxing muscles, expel poisons, and beautify. There were also ces that gave instruction to break through one''s dao realm. There were all sorts of inns. In these inns, the top immortal chefs would use immortal essences supported by techniques of refining immortal medicines to produce delicious foods. After eating such delicacies, there would be a great effect simr to that of immortal medicines, and it was delicious. Of course, there were also great wines brewed from immortal essences. If a mortal passed by, they could live a few more years just by smelling it.


    There were even some special rooms in the inns which provided different types of spiritual qi. One could double their rewards if they trained in such rooms. Many martial cultivators from all over the Yan Huang Ancient Country woulde here specially for such rooms to seek a breakthrough.


    There were also ces where one could rent dao treasure tools, like dao treasure warships. Some ces provided martial cultivators to be hired as guards. In other words, all that could be found in the mortal world could be found here too. It was just that everything here was rted to martial cultivation. Hence, it seemed especially interesting. The entire Immortal''s Capital, other than the residences of martial cultivators, was covered with various stores. As long as you had enough wealth, then you could have a good time here. A gamble at high stakes would gain the respect of others.


    Of course, private battles and killing were absolutely forbidden in public ces. The Five Great Armies were in the Immortal''s Capital, and they patrolled everywhere. No matter how strong or how powerful one was, they would have to abide by the rules of the Immortal''s Capital.


    But some assassinations or sneak attacks could not be avoided.


    Compared to the Dark North Capital, the Immortal''s Capital was much livelier. This was practically heaven for martial cultivators. It was no wonder the Full Moon of Nanshan enjoyed himself immensely here.


    As this was the first time Ye Xixi had stepped into the outside world, she was very shocked to see such a developed martial cultivator world. She was staring at everything wide-eyed. She also kept asking Wu Yu what this and that were. Sometimes, Wu Yu could not answer her.


    For instance, there was a huge, pink building near them. It looked like an upright snail shape. Vaguely, they could hear the people in joyous chatter inside. There was a sign above its entrance which said: Flower Paradise. Thoseing and going were all male martial cultivators. At the entrance, you could vaguely see two beautiful women. One was ying the lute, singing soft and sweet songs, and the other was wearing red ribbons, dancing. Her dance moves were graceful as she twisted her waist and shook her hips. She looked very attractive, hooking the hearts and snatching the souls of anyone watching her.


    Ye Xixi was very curious and asked, "What is this ce? Big Brother Yu?"


    Wu Yu had not seen clearly yet. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look through that building. When he took a look inside, all the people inside were busy with dual cultivation. He did not know how to answer Ye Xixi, who looked at him with an innocent face.


    The other men erupted intoughter and the Full Moon of Nanshan sniggered while saying, "This is a ce for martial cultivators to enjoy songs and dances. It is definitely a ce of elegance."


    "They sing really well. These two older sisters are really pretty. Can I go in and hear better songs?" Ye Xixi asked excitedly.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "You can''t, only men can enter this ce. Women can''t go in."


    "Why?"


    "That''s the rule. You shouldn''t ask too much. Let''s take a look at other ces. There are more interesting ces." Wu Yu interrupted the Full Moon of Nanshan. He liked to tease Ye Xixi. It was better that they quickly walked past such an inappropriate ce. The Full Moon of Nanshan probably frequented this establishment.

 Chapter 896: Number One Battlefield of the Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 896: Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Don''t go! Why don''t you guys apany the little brat while I go look for an old friend? In fact, I''m a special guest of the Flower Paradise. The refineddies in there love me." When the others wanted to leave, the Full Moon of Nanshan became hesitant.


    "Shameless!" Qu Fengyu scoffed, and even hoped she could spit on him.


    "That''s because you are a girl! If you were a man, you would be envious of me." The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled sheepishly.


    "You!" It appeared that Qu Fengyu wasn''t too fond of the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Stop fooling around." Qu Haoyan stopped her. He knew how important the three of them were to Prince Le. Furthermore, his strength or his sister''s couldn''t possiblypare with Wu Yu and the other two¡¯s.


    Obviously, the Full Moon of Nanshan was just cracking a joke. He was a pig with such a nature, and there was nothing Wu Yu could do about it. Nheless, with him around, the mood was indeed full of fun and joy.


    The group continued strolling casually. Along the way, anyone who met them would steal a few more nces. Those that saw Prince Le would also have to pay respect to him. When Wu Yu and the group left, they would then discuss what happened recently.


    Wu Yu straightened his ears and indeed heard news of Ye Xixi. They were discussing Ye Xixi being the genius cultivator that Prince Le had found in a deserted vige some time ago. Moreover, she seemed to have inherited the legacy of a ghostly cultivator. Before the age of 100, she was already at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This wasparable to many princes and princesses.


    Just as expected, the identity that Prince Le had arranged for her had now spread. This would make things easier.


    With Prince Le bringing her out this time, the news would spread even further.


    From here onwards, she would shake off the identity as a member of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. She could also live openly in the Jambu Realm.


    At this point, they were well-known figures in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Wherever they went, they were the targets of discussion.


    Subsequently, Prince Le brought Wu Yu and the rest to a ce of extravagance: the Delectable Paradise. This was a ce only frequented by those in the highest echelons. Prince Le ordered various famous delicacies and wine for all to enjoy. Wu Yu rarely had a chance to taste these and was exceptionally astounded. As for Ye Xixi, she had never tasted such delicacies. Moreover, these delicacies weren''t just heavenly, but also had effects that greatly exceeded immortal medicines. Therefore, they were also astronomically expensive. Obviously, Prince Le would be footing the bill.


    Subsequently, he brought Wu Yu and the rest to experience several other unique premises. For example, a mysticalnd was known to produce a unique nectar with various immortal essences and secret production methods for washing feet. There were also specialized personnel with amazing hand techniques to wash their feet. After experiencing it, it was indeed refreshing.


    Nearing noon, Wu Yu was walking on a broad street. All of a sudden, he picked up an intense battling aura. He was extremely acute to battles. When he turned his head over, he saw a huge building a short distance away. The building was entirely ck with arge amount of red markings. At the very top, there were numerous knives, spears, swords, and tridents buried in it. Moreover, most of them were real. It was also because of this that this ce gave off the savage vibes! Looking from afar, it looked like a pitch-ck skull with various weapons buried in it!


    "Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital!"


    This was the name of that premise. Along the path they took, this premise seemed to be the most lively. It wasn''t just more than 10 times the size of the Delectable Paradise, but the crowd at the entrance was also humongous. The traffic in and out of it was incessant with lots of elite experts! Most of the people were in groups, and the majority had arrived in that ce in warships. All people with notable backgrounds would naturally have lots of followers.


    Judging from the savage vibes, Wu Yu had a rough idea what ce this was. The Immortal''s Capital forbade battles. As such, there would definitely be designated battlefields. With a dominant name of Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital, this ce was definitely what he thought to be.


    Prince Le said, "This is the property of Prince Yuan, my uncle. You could say that this has thergest scale among the thousands of simr premises in the Immortal''s Capital. Many people have made their mark in this ce."


    "What kind of ce is this? A ce for fighting?" asked Ye Xixi.


    "To put it more urately, it should be for the exchange of techniques and gambling. Some people duel while others bet on them," exined Wu Yu.


    "This is the most frequented ce by many experts, their descendants, and even the princes and princesses. When I came here previously, I even saw Prince Cheng," said the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Ye Xixi stood there while staring nkly at Wu Yu. She probably couldn''t understand Wu Yu clearly. With his understanding of a ce like this, Wu Yu exined, "Someone sets up an arena and offers a jackpot. In other words, his wager. Those that offer a wager that he can ept are allowed to fight with him. The winner gets the other party''s wager. This is gambling over the result."


    Prince Le added, "The spectators can also bet on them. The dealer is the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital. There are close to 100,000 people fighting and gambling in this ce each day. Some might win, while others might not. However, to fight without disrupting peace in the Immortal''s Capital, one has to do so in this ce. If you wish to participate, you just have to pay a certain fee."


    "As long as you are willing, can you choose any opponent?" asked Ye Xixi.


    "The key is what you offer as a wager must attract the attention of others. What''s the matter? Ms. Ye, would you like to give it a try?" asked Prince Le.


    Wu Yu could tell that she had asked so deeply because she was interested.


    After Prince Le''s question, Ye Xixi turned to Wu Yu instead. With a little intent of pleading, she asked, "I have been holding back for long and would like to release the pressure and to get some experience." Only Wu Yu could really understand what she really meant in her words.


    There were two factors that had been bothering her. On the one hand, she had failed to establishmunication with the Demon Subduing Scepter, and this made her feel lost. On the other hand, and perhaps the more crucial factor, she had cried and felt the misery of the deaths of her parents in battle and the annihtion of the Ghostly Yan Tribe. However, her deep feelings still lingered. It was hard for her to return to her carefree and joyous lifestyle. Therefore, she really needed to battle to release the pent-up pressure. Otherwise, her dao and her heart wouldn''t be able to endure the heavy pressure and would be disorientated.


    Wu Yu felt like he had been careless. After being through several catastrophes, Ye Xixi couldn''t possibly regte her feelings perfectly. She needed an avenue to vent her frustration, and yet he had never thought about it.


    Obviously, Prince Le and the rest had all thought only Wu Yu would be interested in a battlefield like this. To their astonishment, the one who had made the request was Ye Xixi.


    As for Wu Yu, he didn''t hesitate further. He nodded and said, "If you are interested, let''s go take a look."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yu." Ye Xixi understood that Wu Yu knew her well. She would definitely remember this gratitude in her heart.


    "That''s fine as well. I have a reserved location in this ce with the best view that can see almost all the battles. It''s been some time since I¡¯ve gone." Prince Le chuckled and led the group towards the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital.


    With Prince Le around, doing anything in the Immortal''s Capital was indeed more convenient. When he was nearing the entrance, ady dressed sexily in a ck outfit came to wee him. She said coquettishly, "We are sorry for noting earlier to wee Prince Le''s grand arrival. Please forgive this minor servant."


    Wu Yu noticed there were several Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivators working here. This was indeed a property of Di Yuantian.


    "Alright, let''s skip over this. Just make sure to serve my friends here well today." Prince Le wasn''t going to fall for it. It was as though he was familiar with the ce as he entered. They took a specialized path that was likely reserved for the most distinguished guests to head to the higher locations.


    Thedy in the ck outfit followed closely beside him while keeping a radiant smile. From time to time, she would turn around and would often steal nces of Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi. As for Qu Haoyan and the rest, they visited this ce often and therefore she wasn''t paying much attention to them.


    This was the territory of Di Yuantian, and Di Yuantian was previously humiliated in the Golden Throne Room. Thisdy definitely knew about it and therefore was curious as to who Wu Yu was and what he was capable of.


    "This must be Kingmaker Le, a youthful hero with an extraordinary demeanor. Among those that I''ve seen, none have had such a disposition. I wonder, will we be lucky enough to see Kingmaker Le show us some moves? Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Ye Ying, a lowly receptionist in the Number One Battlefield. My main duty is to ensure that our distinguished guests have a good time here. Prince Le is my most precious guest!" said the girl to Wu Yu with a shy smile.


    Wu Yu answered, "I''m not the focus for today. Prince Le brought Ms. Ye, who is interested in this ce. Just make sure to arrange ordingly."


    "Ms. Ye?" She had the same surname and she thought Wu Yu was referring to her initially. However, she soon spotted Ye Xixi. With her acuity, she obviously knew Ye Xixi wasn''t simple.


    "This must be Ms. Ye. Coincidentally, we seem to have some affinity as we share the same surname. Ms. Ye, rest assured. If you have any instructions, feel free to let me know~"


    She was a little curious as to why the new subordinate of Prince Le would appear to be so close with Wu Yu. People like her specialized in observing the situation. She could clearly see that Ye Xixi was closer to Wu Yu and kept a distance from Prince Le.


    Obviously, she was only a little doubtful and wouldn''t read too much into it.


    At this point, they had entered the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital. This ce was separated into three levels. When Wu Yu and the group came out, they were on the highest level.


    Standing here and looking down, the first level had several thousand huge battlefields. Each battlefield was pitch-ck, transparent, andpletely sealed. Ye Ying introduced the ce to Wu Yu and the rest. These werepeting battlefields that Di Yuantian had constructed personally with spirit designs. Since the establishment of the battlefields, no one had been able to shake the foundations of the thousandpeting battlefields at all. When both parties entered, thepeting battlefield would be sealed instantly. Other than when a victor had emerged, it would never be opened.


    In the middle level, there were at least 200,000 seats. At this point, over 100,000 were upied. They were likely people who weren''t of the highest standing and not the most distinguished guests of this ce. They were busy betting and cheering on the battles.


    At the highest level, where Wu Yu and the rest were, there were only a few seats, but they had the best view. They were isted suites with specialized personnel to serve them. Those who appeared here were basically the most elite in the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country. For example, Prince Le would have his own personal suite.

 Chapter 897: Misty Moon Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 897: Misty Moon Chamber</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Entering this private room called Misty Moon Chamber, they could view all the battlefields on the first floor by looking down. Many rooms here were designed specially for princes and princesses, hence their view was fantastic. However, this was not a symbol of wealth. It was a symbol of power. The profit of the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital mainly depended on the fights going on in the middle level. There were some truly strong people on the top floor. They were usually the ones that engaged in high stakes gambling.


    When everyone was in position, Ye Ying arranged for someone to send up tea and snacks. She stood at the corner of the Misty Moon Chamber and waited. Prince Le would naturally give her orders. Prince Le had already asked her to record the amount they put in for Ye Xixi''s battle. In reality, young princes and princesses like him umted very little wealth. The wealth of the royal family was distributed ording to their aplishments. Hence, Prince Le''s wealth might not evenpare to that of the average martial cultivator. However, this was not important, because many establishments did not even need the princes and princesses to pay.


    This was also the difference between the martial cultivator world and mortal world. In the mortal world, princes did not possess battle ability, but they definitely did notck great wealth and fortune.


    Ye Xixi was in no hurry to go down. She leaned on the bannister. She mainly wanted to look at the situation down there first. Wu Yu was also helping her understand the situation. Ye Ying saw the two of them watching the battles carefully. The others were not paying attention to what was happening below. Hence, she could confirm that Wu Yu and Ye Xixi''s rtionship was better. Of course, she would not say anything extra.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold swept across and realized that those who came here to battle were basically all above the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Those who had not reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm were probably not even qualified to enter.


    There were a few ces with Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm martial cultivators battling. Usually, these were the battles that attracted the most spectators. Some people directly stood at the surrounding battlefields to watch. Some watched from the middle level, which was the second level, where they entered their gambling stakes.


    There were probably many Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm martial cultivators in the audience.


    Wu Yu was not considered strong here.


    Ye Xixi took a look and basically had an idea.


    This mode was simr to the setting at the Shushan Immortal Sect where Wu Yu had been. It was also more scientific.


    There was a group of people who gambled based on the situation of thepeting battlefield and raised challenges. They would set conditions for the challenges. Usually, one would set the condition of having the challenger to be at a cultivation level no higher than his own. There would be other conditions too.


    Usually, those of the same level would battle.


    There were also people who were here to battle someone specific and thus would set the condition of challenging who and whom.


    There were other conditions too. For instance, there could be the condition of having an opponent that was strong in fire dao techniques and mystiques.


    One had to put in effort in setting up conditions, or else there would either be no challengers or one would easily be defeated. As long as the condition was satisfied, the Number One Battlefield would arrange for the battle.


    As for the order, the first toe would go first.


    Usually, when someone entered thepeting battlefield, took out their bet, and set up their condition, many would surround and watch.


    Of course, the challenged had to be satisfied with the challenger''s bet too. If the challenged was not satisfied, then the Number One Battlefield would make the ruling. As long as the challenged was not being ridiculous, then the challenger would be changed.


    Once the battle was set, the audience would ce their bets to gamble on who would win and lose.


    The Number One Battlefield forbade fake battles, which also meant battles with predetermined losses and wins. As there were many strong people in the venue, they could easily see through those who did not battle with their full strength. Once discovered, these people would be in great trouble. They would be forbidden to enter for life, and probably might even lose their lives. After all, this was the territory of Prince Yuan.


    Those who just arrived would usually choose to challenge others.


    "You have the All Amalgamating Cat, that''s a great advantage." Wu Yu looked at most of the conditions which specified that the challenger''s cultivation level could not exceed that of the challenged. Ye Xixi satisfied most of the conditions. Thanks to the All Amalgamating Cat, she could definitely surpass any opponent.


    "I''m not using Lazy. I want to fight on my own," Ye Xixi said.


    This was right. After all, it was her who wanted to vent and seek repentance. Winning or losing was secondary.


    "If you''ve made up your mind, then go down."


    "Okay."


    "Do you have a bet?"


    "I do."


    "Try not to take out anything that obviously belongs to the Infernal Inferno."


    "I understand. I''m using immortal medicines."


    After their discussion, Ye Xixi was prepared to go down directly.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu realized that there was a suppressing gaze on him. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the gaze. He could only see that it wasing from another private room at the opposite of Misty Moon Chamber. There was a group of people inside. They were basically all middle-aged or elders. Each and every one of them was very strong. At this moment, they were chatting and drinking. In the middle, the most powerful of them was the one looking at Wu Yu. Wu Yu recognized this person - he was Prince Le''s elder brother. A slightly older prince called Prince Yan.


    He recalled that he had gone against the Regent, Di Shatian, because of him in the Golden Throne Room.


    Prince Le saw him too at this moment. The gazes between the two of them and Prince Yan shed. As Prince Le was very ambitious, this sh was filled with tension.


    Prince Yan was older than him by at least 200 years. He was surrounded by top level elites and experts. Prince Le was quickly defeated in this type ofpetition.


    Wu Yu could barely hold on. He turned back and said to Prince Le, "Do not be upset. We must admit the difference in abilities, as long as we do not have fear in our hearts."


    "Okay." Prince Le was indeed facing pressure. Hence, Wu Yu helped him transfer the pressure away. Luckily, at this moment, the other party also stopped his suppression. He had probably seen Wu Yu and his group as a bunch of rascals. At least in Prince Yan''s eyes, Prince Le was not even his real opponent.


    When he looked back, they had already stopped looking over and were chatting. Those people were probably guests that Prince Yan had invited. He had chosen such a lively ce where they could do a little gambling. This would make the gathering more interesting. asionally, they would let their followers go down for a battle.


    Prince Yuan and Prince Yan had a good rtionship, so Prince Yan often frequented this ce.


    At this moment, Ye Xixi went down on her own. She needed to face some risks alone. Wu Yu did not follow her, but he could see Ye Xixi¡¯s location.


    "Well, she''s no longer a child. Don''t worry about it. Let her spread her wings. Come, drink and watch the battle." The Full Moon of Nanshan came up and handed Wu Yu a wine ss.


    "Alright." When Wu Yu sat down, he could also see the movement below. At this moment, Ye Xixi was looking for people to challenge. She soon attracted a lot of people''s attention as she was a ghostly cultivator and yet she could appear here. And because of her rtionship with Prince Le, her identity spread quickly among the crowd.


    "This is the ghostly cultivator that Prince Le brought back? It seems like Prince Le is at the top level."


    "Someone saw himing in."


    "Anyone know if Kingmaker Le has arrived?"


    "He¡¯s there at the top level. It''s just that he didn''te down. It''s the ghostly cultivator who came down. It seems that this little girl wants to see how powerful our Yan Huang martial cultivators are."


    "She''s looking everywhere for someone to challenge."


    "She challenged someone!"


    When some were paying close attention to her, they soon saw her challenging a martial cultivator who had just defeated his opponent. He had won his opponent''s gamble and was preparing for another challenge.


    The other party was a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Realm Cultivator. He belonged to the stronger group of people here. Besides that, he was a middle-aged man that looked like an immortal, but his gaze was fierce. He should have a lot of battlefield experience.


    His gamble was still the original one. It was the same top level dao treasure. It had more than 90,000 spirit designs. Its power was close to that of an advanced dao treasure! It was called the Soul de. Many people had challenged him just to get his dao treasure. But so far, they had basically all failed. At this level, he was almost invincible.


    Ye Xixi moved fast. She was faster than others, but at this moment, she had to take out a treasure of the same level, one that the opponent would be satisfied with. Ye Xixi took out her Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, which was the most popr currency in the Immortal¡¯s Capital. There was no need to worry about them going to waste. One would need them to trade for other treasures and suitable dao techniques. Normal challengers would like them.


    However, she had to take out a sufficient amount of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills that wasparable to the Soul de. However, Ye Xixi had enough Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills with her. When the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in front of her piled up into a small hill, the middle-aged martial cultivator took a look at her thin and weak body, then at the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills in front of her, and said, "Okay, little girl,e in."


    In this way, the battle was established.


    This battle attracted a lot of people''s attention because of the rtionship between Ye Xixi and Prince Le. the Number One Battlefield specially dispatched someone to introduce Ye Xixi and her opponent. The strength of her opponent was very clear to all. As for Ye Xixi, it was her first battle, and the people in their first battles were the most mysterious and had the right not to disclose anything except their cultivation level.


    Ye Xixi was not at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, obviously meeting the opponent''s conditions, and the bet was enough.


    "I heard that Miss Ye Xixi was brought back by Prince Le. She is a talented girl who has received the legacy of a real ghostly cultivator. After more than 80 years of cultivation, she has be a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Realm Cultivator and is a top genius in the Jambu World. How muchbat power does she have? Everyone, it''s time to make your bets. You have a total of 30 breaths of time. Don''t miss it. In this battle, the odds are...."


    In terms of the odds, the Number One Battlefield set it for the two opponents to be on par, but many probably bet that Ye Xixi would lose. After all, they were all ying it safe. They had more trust in the middle-aged martial cultivator who had experienced hundreds of battles.


    After the 30 breaths of time, a lot of people ced their bets, but the amount was not huge. As this was the first battle, everyone yed it safe. This was normal. Wu Yu paid full attention.


    After Ye Xixi and her opponent¡¯speting battlefield closed up, the battle began. They were totally unfamiliar with each other as opponents, but the battle was really fierce.


    Wu Yu saw that she seemed to have forgotten those difficulties and poured all her attention into the current battle. She had a vicious edge. This was what hatred brought to her. This could not be said to be bad, as this would help her grow. Hence, in battle, she became crazier and more difficult to defeat. This was like him.


    She was originally a genius and very resilient. After experiencing change, this battle, these furious storms of attacks, she suppressed her opponent entirely. Before 30 breaths of time, she had defeated her opponent.


    Many pped. They recognized her now. When the Full Moon of Nanshan first appeared, he also defeated an opponent of his level.

 Chapter 898: Flashing Debut

    <h4>Chapter 898: shing Debut</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    By defeating her opponent, Ye Xixi obtained the Soul de, which many coveted, based on the agreement of the battle.


    Obviously, a weapon that wasn''t even an advanced dao treasure wouldn''t really catch her eye. What she desired at this juncture was the sensation of battle. In the past, she didn''t have any desire to fight. However, it was different now. Standing in the battlefield, even she couldn''t understand why she lusted forbat so dearly. She yearned to be immersed in her own dao while fighting to gain enlightenment.


    Perhaps it was for venting, or perhaps she had changed to fall in love with what she wasn''t fond of previously.


    Battles and killing... Especially against the Yan Huang Tribe.


    This was because Wu Yu had told her that he wasn''t from the Yan Huang Tribe. Perhaps for her, this was a piece of good news. She hated the Yan Huang Tribe but wouldn''t want to include Wu Yu in it.


    Wu Yu watched from the top as she experienced battle after battle.


    Through these battles, she made huge improvements. Perhaps others wouldn''t see them, but with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu could sense the change in her mentality and the effects on her battles. In the past, she was simply using dao techniques and mystiques. Now that she had experienced a deep level of change, she yearned to defeat her opponent while also enjoying the process of the battle.


    Perhaps she would really lose her innocence towards the dao. However, in cultivation, no one could say they were absolutely right or wrong. In other words, as long as one could be an immortal, the path taken would be deemed right regardless.


    The spectators always considered her to be exhausted after experiencing the previous battle. They believed she would lose in the very next round and hence had bet on her to lose. However, till the very end, Ye Xixi disappointed them utterly. This was because despite being exhausted and even suffering injuries, she never fell.


    "Who would have thought Prince Le to be so lucky?"


    "A ghostly cultivator he found by coincidence is also such a genius!"


    "To have her cultivation level and battle strength at her age, I could only say the sky''s the limit for her future."


    "Prince Le is really fortunate to have Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan with exceptional talent. Now he even has this ghostly cultivator. It''s hard to say now, but in 100 years, if everything goes smoothly, they will likely reach an incredible level. At that time, Prince Le''s capital will be truly frightening."


    "The key is that the path of cultivation is paved with perilous situations. It''s still uncertain if they will persist for 100 years."


    There were numerous geniuses of the heavens that vanished without a trace in their most glorious days. They either died in the three dao crises or were assassinated. There were also old martial cultivators with several hundred years of cultivation that casually killed off these presumed absolute geniuses.


    Prince Le was actually astonished to witness how incredible Ye Xixi was.


    Qu Fengyu probably wasn''t pleased with them having to apany a ghostly cultivator. When she saw Ye Xixi''s strength, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It''s just because she''s older than me. I''m not even 50 yet. When I''m at her age, I''ll definitely exceed what she is now," Qu Fengyu mumbled softly.


    She was indeed younger than Ye Xixi. However, judging from their appearances, Ye Xixi looked a lot younger than her.


    "That''s a given." Baili Zhuihun tried to win her favor.


    They weremunicating in secret and wouldn''t affect any others. As for Wu Yu, he was focused on the battles of Ye Xixi all along. At this point, he saw several familiar faces in the crowd. They looked like the few yan dragon generals from the Yan Dragon Army. There were also the few that yearned for the Unbounded Sky Pir and entered the Infernal Inferno with Wu Yu. However, they hadn''t dared to dive deeper, and Wu Yu never met them again shortly after he entered.


    They were really lucky to make it out of that ce alive.


    Wu Yu could only remember Liu Youyou, Shangguan Ying, Fang Mingjing, and a few others. Obviously, there were also the brothers, Yu Chenyang and Yu Chenyu. The younger brother, Yu Chenyu, was even the daopanion of Princess Ying.


    They were loitering in the lower level.


    Now that they were forbidden from entering the Infernal Inferno in the near term, they were likely here to challenge themselves as they had nothing to do. At the same time, they would be able to earn more wealth. They were mostly Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators, and pretty strong ones. Those who encountered them in the lower level would make way for them.


    Wu Yu noticed Yu Chenyang entering an emptypeting battlefield. Clearly, he wanted to be the one epting challenges. Looking from another perspective, it was also to challenge everyone else. The condition he had set was to not be at a higher cultivation level than him. After which, he took out a dao treasure. Wu Yu took a closer look and saw that it was an entirely ck, long spear. As he was too far away, Wu Yu couldn''t see the details. That long spear had an intense, ominous aura shrouding it with a chilling killing intent. An item taken out by a Dao Querying Realm expert would clearly not be ordinary.


    In a stern voice, Yu Chenyang surveyed his surroundings and announced with dominance, "I''m putting up an advanced dao treasure with 130,000 spirit designs. It''s name is Gxy Stygian Spear! Anyone who isn''t at a higher cultivation level than me will fulfill the challenge condition. However, you have to put up treasures with equivalent value. I''ll only be epting one challenge. Those who wish to meet the challenge, don''t hesitate further!"


    Many people were watching out for him. The appearance of an advanced dao treasure as a wager instantly attracted the attention of many others.


    Typically speaking, there were few challenges of this level. Therefore, there wasn''t anyone who was in a rush to meet the challenge. After all, they had to consider if they could defeat their opponent to win the advanced dao treasure. Otherwise, they would only lose treasures of equivalent value, losing out more than what they could gain.


    Yu Chenyang naturally knew that he could at most persevere through a single battle with someone of equivalent cultivation level. If he had to continue the challenge, he would have to see his condition after the first battle. Therefore, he imed to be only taking a single challenge at this point. This could also force his potential opponents to make a decision soon.


    The other yan dragon generals were with him, so they naturally wouldn''t be downers. After all, Yu Chenyang had taunted everyone here when he entered the ce first. This required strong self-confidence and courage.


    Every battle between Dao Querying Realm experts would be a grand show in the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital! At the same time, many people would bet on them. This was because the Number One Battlefield would have specialized promotions and rmendations. As such, they repeated what Yu Chenyang had said previously. Obviously, this couldn''t be the first time Yu Chenyang hade here. Everyone had some understanding of the strength level of this genius from the Yan Dragon Army. Experts at the same cultivation level as him were all considering if they should take up the risk.


    They were all people with backgrounds. If they lost in battle, they would definitely be disgraced.


    Therefore, when the search of a challenger began, there wasplete silence without anyone reacting.


    Wu Yu recalled that he still had a small feud with this brat. After all, when Wu Yu was fighting Yu Chenyu and was on the brink of winning, this immoral guy had smashed his Heaven Devouring Avatar down a level just because he was a Dao Querying Realm expert then. At this point, Wu Yu hadn''t returned what this guy had done to him.


    He wasn''t someone that remembered every single feud he had, and this incident had passed. If they met on the streets, Wu Yu would be toozy to make things difficult for him. It just so happened that he had appeared in thepeting battlefield and clearly wanted a battle with others. Since Wu Yu saw it, he thought to himself that this was fate. He could also take this opportunity to return what Yu Chenyang had dealt him previously.


    The truth was, he was getting passionate just from watching Ye Xixi¡¯s intense battles. In the Yan Huang Ancient Country, he was synonymous with the phrase "young and rash." The current him wouldn''t have to keep a low profile. After all, his current circumstances were different.


    Therefore, after a brief moment of silence, everyone could hear. "If there isn''t anyone, I''m taking this challenge."


    When the crowd heard the loud and hearty deration, they all had a single question in mind. Wasn''t that the voice of Wu Yu?


    Just as they had expected, they saw Kingmaker Le jumping down from the third floor. All of a sudden, the crowd threw astonished looks at him. They also made a path for him that led to thepeting battlefield where Yu Chenyang was in.


    "It''s really Kingmaker Le!"


    "He''s at the upper level. Could it be that he couldn''t hold himself back and wants to show what he is capable of? When he had an intense sh with Prince Yao at the city gate, he still wasn''t a match for a Dao Querying Realm expert! Could it be that he wants to challenge a Dao Querying Realm expert now...?"


    "He had said it himself! He wants to challenge Yu Chenyang! I remember that they had a little conflict. When Wu Yu fought with Yu Chenyu, the Emperor''s son-inw, Yu Chenyang barged in and almost severely injured Wu Yu. Clearly, Kingmaker Le remembers the feud!"


    "Wu Yu got his hands on the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters for no good reason. Clearly, his confidence has grown. Otherwise, there''s no way he would have the guts to step forward now. However, just the advanced dao treasure might not win him the battle, right...?"


    They weren''t aware of the level of Wu Yu was currently at. Therefore, most of them felt like Wu Yu was getting inted after obtaining a precious treasure. They believed Wu Yu couldn''t hold himself back and wanted the opportunity to have his revenge today!


    However, none of them believed that this was sufficient to make up for the huge difference he had with a Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert.


    After all, they were literally not at the same level.


    Wu Yu was the man of the hour. Therefore, when he appeared before the crowd, he instantly drew almost all the eyes of the crowd onto him. All of a sudden, he had be the focus of everyone.


    The Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital instantly became raucous.


    Yu Chenyang could be said to be known by many others because of the light around Wu Yu.


    At the highest level of the Number One Battlefield, there were several people with elite backgrounds. For example, Prince Yan and his guests were among them. Many people were hidden here and were initially chatting casually while watching the battles below them asionally. However, with Wu Yu''s arrival, he attracted the majority of the people with over 300 years of cultivation. There were even people with 400 or 500 years of cultivation.


    Yu Chenyang stood on thepeting battlefield and squinted while watching Wu Yu approaching. He obviously hadn''t thought Wu Yu would be here. However, he wasn''t the least bit worried and simply had a cold smirk on him. Regarding the incident with the Ghostly Yan Tribe, he knew the clearest. At that moment, they were thest batch to escape and had benefited from Wu Yu''s reminder. The Regent had ordered their evacuation at the earliest moment. Otherwise, they might not have made it back.


    Initially, he felt a little grateful towards Wu Yu.


    However, when he heard that Wu Yu traded the Unbounded Sky Pir for the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters that all the princes and princesses had coveted, all feelings of gratitude vanished without a trace. The Yan Huang Tribe naturally felt that an outsider like him didn''t deserve to own it.


    Now that numerous experts were paying attention to the battle, Yu Chenyang smiled. He knew the opportunity that he wanted had finally arrived.

 Chapter 899: Exceptionally Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 899: Exceptionally Arrogant</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Before Wu Yu''s eyes were Liu Youyou, Shangguan Ying, Fang Mingjing, and a few other yan dragon generals that oncepeted with Wu Yu for the Unbounded Sky Pir.


    Obviously, the Emperor''s son-inw Yu Chenyu, who had a weak presence, was also there. It was said that Princess Ying''s rtionship with her Kingmaker was even better than hers with Yu Chenyu. The evidence was that Yu Chenyu rarely visited the Imperial City.


    However, Yu Chenyu sure was arrogant at this point. When Wu Yu passed him, he scoffed. "You have just been dog-shit lucky so far. Do you really think you can make it to the top in a single step? This time, you are the one who looked for trouble. It''s great that my brother is around to wallop you back to earth!"


    Wu Yu finally understood why they weren''t afraid of him at all. Since he entered the Infernal Inferno, he had never fought before them.


    Wu Yu entered thepeting battlefield directly. At this point, everyone was curious as to what he would put up as wager. They could see Wu Yu grabbing something from his Sumeru Pouch, and a small dagger appeared in his hand the next moment. He ced it on the wager area and said, "This advanced dao treasure is the Soul Peeler. I got it from the Ghostly Artificer after I killed him. I have since formed a blood bond with it. However, if you can defeat me, this will be yours and I will remove the blood bond. Oh, right! It has a total of 350,000 spirit designs, a lot more precious than the 130,000 spirit designs you have. Therefore, you are the one that stands to gain from this!"


    It would¡¯ve been fine if Wu Yu had remained silent. However, the moment he spoke, what he brought out and the implications were humongous! Everyone was reminded that he had just killed the Ghostly Artificer. This was a fact that was beyond doubt. On top of that, no one had ever put up a wager that was several times more valuable than the one being challenged had put up. It was as though he was intending to gift it to the other party.


    It was also because of these reasons that the uncertainties of this battle could be considered as unprecedented. The Number One Battlefield had acutely picked up this point.


    Regardless of Wu Yu''s cultivation level or the wager he had put up, he clearly fulfilled the requirements. One could even say that he exceeded them. His cultivation level was clearly below the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm and rumored to be really low. Moreover, what he had put up for the battle dwarfed Yu Chenyang''s wager.


    Therefore, with Wu Yu fulfilling the conditions for challenge, the Number One Battlefield announced the validity of the battle and allowed Wu Yu to enter thepeting battlefield.


    Up next was the 30 breaths of time for all to ce their bets.


    This time, regardless of the number or quantum of bets, it had reached the pinnacle in recent times in the Number One Battlefield. The odds that the Number One Battlefield had opened with were still equal. Based on the odds and careful considerations, more people bet that Yu Chenyang would win. Obviously, to some extent, it also showed that they hoped Yu Chenyang would win. After all, for the majority of the Yan Huang tribe, Wu Yu was an outsider. Moreover, they were jealous of him.


    30 breaths of time ended quickly. Even Prince Le had ced a bet, and it was obvious he would bet on Wu Yu to win. Moreover, he had bet a substantial amount of his wealth. The Full Moon of Nanshan and the rest also followed up with their bets quickly.


    "I''m really envious of Yu Chenyang. He clearly has an advantage here."


    "Does Kingmaker Le have a few too many treasures to spare? He didn''t have to put up something so great."


    "Did he really kill the Ghostly Artificer? Or perhaps someone helped him, or he used some other means? From the previous time we saw him, he was at most at a simr strength level as Yu Chenyang''s younger brother. From what I see now, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy hasn''t increased much."


    At this point, the time for cing bets had passed and thepeting battlefield was sealedpletely. Wu Yu and Yu Chenyang were enclosed in the entirely transparent sealed battlefield.


    This was a cube-shaped enclosed area that was not particrly huge. It was because of this rather small space that they would find it difficult to have a grand battle. However, it would also mean that the battle would be a little more intense.


    The battle began and everyone was watching with anticipation. Especially so for those who had ced bets on the battle.


    "Go to hell!" Yu Chenyang had an aloof personality and was toozy to fool around with Wu Yu. He retrieved his killer weapon instantly.


    What he didn''t expect was for Wu Yu to be even more decisive. The moment thepeting battlefield was sealed, terrifying might erupted from his eyes. The entirepeting battlefield was instantly engulfed by the golden mes!


    "Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    Releasing a killer move at the very start without saying a single word! That''s what being direct and explosive was!


    Paradise''s Fiery Demise was sessfully forged from a small amount of Elixir of Fire Spirit initially. Subsequently, whenpleting his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, Wu Yu further enhanced it with a lot more Elixir of Fire Spirit. Therefore, it was way stronger than when he ambushed the Ghostly Artificer in the past!


    Looking from Yu Chenyang¡¯s perspective, a golden eye appeared below his feet out of nowhere. It was cold and emotionless and was erupting huge mes. Above his head, there was another eye that was locked on to him. In that instant, the might of the pair of eyes erupted explosively. All of the power of Paradise''s Fiery Demise waspressed within the rtively small space. For Yu Chenyang, this was an unimaginable catastrophe!


    All of this happened in an instant, and he waspletely stupefied. Was this still the Wu Yu he had defeated easily in the past?


    The Eye of Earth below his feet and the Eye of Heaven above his head spewed out huge columns of fire almost simultaneously. The moment when Yu Chenyang had just retrieved his dao treasure, he was struck with the two columns of fire and waspletely overwhelmed. Numerous explosions erupted in thepeting battlefield, sending shockwaves and tremors that shook the entire battlefield.


    "Argh!" What the crowd heard shortly after were just miserable cries.


    Vaguely, experts could see nine-colored mes within the sea of golden mes. Even within the dense, golden sea of mes, the nine-colored mes were eye-catching.


    "Is that the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters...?"


    The crowd instantly worked out the time. It had just been two months since Wu Yu had obtained the advanced dao treasure. Yet he was able to summon it already, and this was testament that he had mastered it. Judging on the speed, it was sufficient to say that in terms of talent, Wu Yu far exceeded the princes and princesses and could be said to be a talent that only appears once every 10,000 years!


    Boom!


    When the advanced dao treasure that drew envy appeared, an intense explosion red in thepeting battlefield. It sounded like someone was hit directly, and a loud thud followed shortly after!


    Thepeting battlefield had six walls: front, back, left, right, top, and bottom. All six walls were transparent as though they were ss walls. Wu Yu had gone in by the front wall initially. At this moment, a figure was smashed onto the wall with a loud thud. The figure was drenched in blood and was pushed against the wall with his eyes tightly shut and expression contorted from pain. Wasn''t the one who had lost the ability to fight Yu Chenyang...?


    Since the beginning of the battle, it hadn''t even been five breaths of time. In the blink of an eye, Yu Chenyang was transformed from an energetic expert to a figure drenched in blood and pressing against the transparent wall. Perhaps the misery he felt in his heart was more astonishing than what people could see on him.


    Behind him, the nine-colored mes dissipated. From the beginning till the end, Wu Yu didn''t allow others to get a clear look at the Infernal Sky Pir. At the same time, he absorbed the turbulent mes back into his body. It was then that the battlefield became sparkling clean and everything became clear to see. Wu Yu put his hand behind his back and stood upright. Before him, Yu Chenyang slouched to the ground, leaving a trail of blood on the transparent walls.


    The truth was, many people hadn''t gotten a good look before they realized the battle had ended. At this juncture, the entire crowd went silent. Otherpeting battlegrounds weren''t as attractive. Therefore, their gazes were still affixed on Wu Yu, who was acting as though nothing had happened. Wu Yu walked towards the "back wall" and took the advanced dao treasure, the Gxy Stygian Spear, from the wager area. After which, he returned and stared straight at Yu Chenyang, who was lying feebly on the ground and barely had his eyes open. "Don''t be too upset over it. There are lots of people who were defeated like this by me. You are just an insignificant one of many, and there will be even more people like you in the future. They might be stronger and perhaps already in the Number One Battlefield now. You aren''t facing an ordinary opponent, so you really don''t have to be overly upset. There''s nothing shameful about a little rabbit being defeated by a lion!"


    Carrying a casual smile, he took back his Soul Peeler.


    Everyone heard what he had said and found it exceptionally arrogant. This made them feel as though they had been pped in the face, even though Wu Yu wasn''t targeting them. Obviously, those who had bet on Wu Yu to win wouldn''t feel as strongly about it.


    "Brother!" Yu Chenyu dashed forward in a hurry. His steps were light and he almost fell while staggering forward. At this moment, he found his legs to be trembling. He hated Wu Yu to his core and couldn''t wait to kill him. However, this wasn''t really possible and thus his mental state was in chaos. When he lifted Yu Chenyang and started to carry him away, he turned around to stare daggers at Wu Yu but almost tripped.


    "I''m going to kill you!" said Yu Chenyu. However, perhaps he was feeling too fearful. When he spoke, it sounded like he was crying.


    "Scram!"


    Wu Yu couldn''t be bothered by him.


    Hearing Wu Yu shout at him, he stood on the spot feeling embarrassed, not knowing how to react. At this moment, the Number One Battlefield reacted. They announced Wu Yu''s victory and congratted him. After which, they announced that those who had bet on Wu Yu to win could collect their winnings. As for those that had bet on Yu Chenyang, they definitely wouldn''t get anything.


    For many people, Wu Yu defeating Yu Chenyang didn''t mean much. After all, he had proven that he had killed the Ghostly Artificer. However, Wu Yu had defeated Yu Chenyang in a single moment. This still left many people, including the influential figures on the upper-most level, holding their breaths.


    There were definitely some who felt their faces turning hot, especially those that had been so certain of the oue before the battle. However, the reality waspletely opposite of what they assumed. Looking back, their confident looks from before only appeared even more hrious. Even the nobles would feel embarrassed.


    This time, the Number One Battlefield was the biggest winner. With the odds on both sides being identical and most people betting on Yu Chenyang, their profits for this round could almost match several days of profits.


    Wu Yu didn''t bother to remain after finishing his opponent off. He was preparing to get back to the top level.


    The crowd consciously opened a path for him.


    At this moment, the gazes thatnded on him were exceptionally scorching. However, Wu Yu enjoyed them.


    "Kingmaker Le, you seem to be in a good mood today. I wonder if you are in the mood to have a more interesting round. I believe Kingmaker Le probably hasn''t satisfied his urges by defeating an insignificant piece of trash, right?"


    Someone spoke.


    Wu Yu lifted his head and looked to the highest level. Prince Yan was the one who had spoken.

 Chapter 900: Skilled at Killing

    <h4>Chapter 900: Skilled at Killing</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu knew that Prince Yan was now filled with animosity towards Prince Le and him.


    Obviously, he might not have coveted the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters, but he obviously did not want Wu Yu, who was insignificant in his eyes, and Prince Le, who was not qualified at all to be hispetitor, get the Infernal Sky Pir.


    He must have discussed Wu Yu''s battle just now with others and even ced a bet. Now he stood out with a seemingly gentle smile. Actually, it was obvious that he had bet for Wu Yu to lose.


    Now he was probably thinking of using this opportunity to turn the tables.


    This was not about money, but about his pride and dignity.


    "The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters was bestowed upon me by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor himself. This makes most people think that the Ancient Emperor values me, and that my position in the Ancient Emperor''s heart is different from that of the princes. The other princes and princesses would not dare to offend me, but this guy seems to want to rebel against the Ancient Emperor. In fact, the truth speaks otherwise. He should know clearly that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor moves mysteriously and capriciously. Besides, he has never taken anyone''s side. Just because I''ve received a reward, that does not mean anything more than that. He most certainly would not make way to treat me like some honored guest."


    Wu Yu knew the logic behind his actions.


    The princes and princesses were guided by advisors. They must have had a certain judgment of the current situation. Perhaps the Ancient Emperor appreciated Wu Yu. However, he would never forbid the princes and princesses frompeting strongly against Wu Yu, or even destroying and killing him.


    This was the fiery and intense character of the Yan Huang Tribe members.


    When Prince Yan challenged Wu Yu, there was silence for a while. Most people dared not speak, as though they were experiencing the calm before the storm.


    Now everyone was waiting for Wu Yu''s response.


    At this point, Prince Le stood up and answered on behalf of Wu Yu, "Royal sibling, we have to at least follow the rules of the Number One Battlefield."


    As for whether to ept the challenge in public, it depended on Wu Yu.


    Prince Le secretly told Wu Yu, "He obviously wants to embarrass you. You can refuse him. After all, your performance just now was amazing enough."


    Now it was clear that they were facing a fierce opponent.


    Recently, his performances had been too conspicuous. There were definitely many people who wanted to suppress him. Wu Yu had been prepared for a long time, especially for this Prince Yan.


    However, there was not enough incentive. Wu Yu would not fight for nothing.


    He could tell that Prince Yan was ambitious.


    Under the gazes of the audience, Prince Yan took a look at Prince Le and said, "It''s none of your business, don''t interrupt. Go to the side."


    He was impolite. While he was the elder royal sibling, he was also much stronger. However, they had equal status.


    However, if the other party was anxious, Prince Yan would definitely teach him a lesson personally. The Regent would not bother with such a small matter even if he reported it. After all, there were too many princes and princesses. It was normal to have some friction between them.


    Wu Yu and Prince Le were both scolded and kept quiet. Of course, angry fire burned in their hearts.


    At this moment, Wu Yu finally replied in front of all the people. He said, "It seems that Prince Yan is unhappy with me and wants to establish his dominance. Of course, I''m not afraid. The question is whether Prince Yan has arranged for an appropriate opponent that meets the requirements and whether the prize prepared is satisfactory. Only then will I make a decision. After all, I''m busy."


    He sounded sozy. He had a totally different attitude towards Prince Yanpared to Prince Le.


    You should know that Prince Yan might be even stronger than Qu Yin. He had definitely trained for over 400 years. He looked like he was half an elder.


    If he were not the Ancient Emperor''s son, he would seem to be from Prince Le''s grandfather''s generation. In fact, Prince Yan had his own grandchildren, and they were at about Prince Le''s cultivation level. Of course, they were not the children of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and were not as talented. Their talents were far from Prince Le''s level.


    This age gap was one reason Prince Yan suppressed Prince Le.


    Those like him had never bothered with their younger brothers and sisters who had not even reached the Dao Querying Realm.


    It was Wu Yu that he could not do anything about. He wanted to beat Wu Yu up personally, but that was too tasteless. It would be humiliating if word got out - he would be deemed as petty and rash. If he wanted to win, he would have to win a beautiful victory so that others would have nothing to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely satisfy Kingmaker Le." After Prince Yan spoke, he scanned his room and then said, "Xing Yan, you go down and introduce yourself to Kingmaker Le. Let''s see if Kingmaker Le is satisfied."


    "Yes!" A deep voice came from above. Many people''s expressions changed upon hearing the name. Prince Le quickly told Wu Yu, "This person is at the second tier of the Dao Querying Realm. He has highbat power! His moves are violent."


    Until now, the strongest opponents Wu Yu had faced were people like the Ghostly Artificer and Yu Chenyang.


    Just as Prince Le was halfway through his reminder, a dark shadow descended from above andnded in front of Wu Yu. At that moment, even the ground of the Number One Battlefield shook!


    Wu Yu took a good look. There was a giant in front of him. He was taller than Wu Yu by more than two chi[1]. His physique was probably over three timesrger than Wu Yu¡¯s. His whole body was covered with big chunks of ck, shiny muscles. He looked very violent. His head was shiny and had no hair at all. Yet his eyes were narrow and looked fierce.


    This person seemed to be a martial cultivator who focused on strength inbat. He was really outstanding in this aspect. He looked like a beast that walked like a man. The dao he took was simr to Wu Yu¡¯s. However, he was far from Wu Yu''s level.


    While his physical body was weakpared to Wu Yu¡¯s, his greatest advantage was his second tier Dao Querying Realm power. He was nine tiers higher than Wu Yu. This was a rtivelyrge gap. Even though Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body, and outstanding Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy forged by the Great Way of Immortality Art, the gap between his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and his opponent¡¯s was huge.


    Of course, with one look, he could tell that the other party had trained for at least 300 years before reaching his current tier and level of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. That boundless Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was like a huge sea, while Wu Yu''s was ake at most. Even though his quality might be higher, and his physical body had a great advantage, he was still far behind.


    Wu Yu admitted that he was much more talented than such people; however, he would still be cautious of him if they had to fight now. This was as difficult as a highly talented child trying to defeat a strong man in a mortal kingdom.


    Prince Yan was very smart. He had seen Wu Yu''s battle and knew where Wu Yu''s limits were. He had sent out Xing Yan, who was at the limit that Wu Yu could bear. It was at the point that even Wu Yu could not tell if he could defeat his opponent.


    Many people eximed when Xing Yan hade out. It looked like he was famous. Someone seemed to call him the Ten Thousand Tons Immortal. This name made him sound as though his body weighed 10,000 tons.


    The other party punched his two fists and looked at Wu Yu with passion burning in his eyes. With a deep, rough voice, he said, "I''m Xing Yan. I have followed Prince Yan since I was young. Now I''m at the second tier of the Dao Querying Realm. I''m most skilled at killing people. Kingmaker Le, let''s fight!"


    Indeed, this man was really tough. He was not joking when he said that he was skilled at killing people.


    At the top, Prince Yan apuded. Several elders were smiling and standing beside him. They were all at about the same level as him. They were basically all officials in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. The lowest ranked among them was a Provincial lord.


    "Kingmaker Le, are you satisfied with this opponent? I think that Xing Yan is a worthy challenge for Kingmaker Le. After all, Kingmaker Le is a young hero. At such a young age, you can instantly suppress Yu Chenyang, who is at the Dao Querying Realm. Such talent andbat power is astonishing. Everyone here knows that the lowly Yu Chenyang is far from Kingmaker Le''s limits. Everyone wants to see what Kingmaker Le''s limits are, am I right?"


    Regardless of whether one liked Prince Yan or not, everyone was supportive of any important, crucial battles in the Number One Battlefield. After all, who wouldn''t like to watch a fierce fight?


    Hence, about 90% of the people supported Prince Yan''s sly suggestion. Basically, most of them had just lost a lot of money.


    "Kingmaker Le, fight!"


    "Don''t be afraid, we believe in you!"


    "Take Prince Yan¡¯s challenge!"


    At this moment, the main characters were Wu Yu and Prince Yan. Xing Yan and Prince Le did not matter as much. Even Prince Yan did not see Prince Le as his opponent. His target was only Wu Yu.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not agree directly. He waved his hands and said, "The opponent is good, but what are the stakes? If I defeat him, what will I get?"


    This was the real focus!


    Wu Yu felt that the other party''s purpose was not as simple as suppressing him. He should have other goals.


    Hence, everyone''s ears perked up. They waited to hear what Prince Yan could offer. It was probably at least an advanced dao treasure!


    Prince Yan smiled and said, "Of course, I won''t disappoint Kingmaker Le. Considering that it has been a long time since the Number One Battlefield has seen such a fiery battle, I''m taking out a thousand God''s Way Pills as the bet. What does Kingmaker Le think?"


    There was a huge shock when these words were spoken.


    1,000 God''s Way Pills, not Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills!


    The God''s Way Pill was one of the highest level immortal medicines in the mortal world. It was said that only martial cultivators at very high Dao Querying Realm levels, and who had a very deep understanding of the art of refining immortal medicines, could refine such a pill.


    Actually, there were not many God''s Way Pills in the entire mortal world.


    God''s Way Pills were very important to those in the Dao Querying Realm. The Dao Querying Realm focused onbining the Primordial Spirit and the physical body as one, and this God''s Way Pill could boost the integration of the two. It was very effective.


    Hence, the God''s Way Pill was the highest level of circting currency in the mortal world. Its value was much higher than that of the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pill.


    For instance, people like Yu Chenyang could never possess more than a two figure number of God''s Way Pills.


    1. 1 chi = ? of a meter or 13.1 inches

 Chapter 901: A Big Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 901: A Big Gamble</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Ming Long had just met Wu Yu, Wu Yu asked for a cultivation method, and her condition was God''s Way Pills. However, she had forgotten about it since then.


    Frankly speaking, 1,000 God''s Way Pills could buy one dao treasure equivalent to the Unbounded Sky Pir, or more likely two.


    Wu Yu had 10,000 doppelgangers that required arge amount of immortal medicine at all times. The truth was, he was penniless at this point. Therefore, 1,000 God''s Way Pills were really important to him. This was an astronomical sum of wealth, and they were way more effective than Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    However, the issue was that the wager had far exceeded his expectations. With something so valuable put up, Wu Yu couldn''t put up something of equivalent value.


    Wu Yu squinted and nced at Xing Yan before turning to face Prince Yan. At this juncture, the surroundings were dead and silent. Therefore, Wu Yu''s voice became loud and clear.


    He asked, "In that case, what would Prince Yan like to have from me? Could it be that you want the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters?"


    When Wu Yupleted his sentence, he drew arge ruckus.


    As for Prince Yan, he was direct and decisive as he said with a smile, "Kingmaker Le is really smart. You''re right. I''ve been coveting a treasure like the Infernal Sky Pir for a long time. Although it is in your hands now, I''d like to fight for it, so I¡¯vee up with this idea. 1,000 God''s Way Pills is my sincerity. I wonder, will Kingmaker Le ept it?"


    How brazen!


    The Infernal Sky Pir was bestowed to Wu Yu personally by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Yet he dared to use a trick like this to snatch it from Wu Yu openly?


    "It seems like Prince Yan knows the Ancient Emperor better than me. He definitely knows the Ancient Emperor wouldn''t interfere if he did this. In fact, the Ancient Emperor might condone him using such a method topete for it, and this gave him the guts to do so!" Wu Yu thought to himself.


    From the perspective of an ordinary man, Prince Yan would appear to be bold and brazen to even want something that the Ancient Emperor had bestowed upon Wu Yu.


    This only showed that an ordinary man wasn''t as intelligent as Prince Yan. Or perhaps this was a decision made by those behind him. Although the Ancient Emperor had shown a little interest in Wu Yu, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t try to suppress Wu Yu. Also, Prince Yan might attract more attention from the Ancient Emperor by doing so. After all, many people believed that until a new emperor was decided in the far future, they would go through a period of trials that the Ancient Emperor had for the princes and princesses.


    Now everyone was waiting for Wu Yu''s answer.


    Prince Le was obviously panicking as he said to Wu Yu, "Don''t agree to it. If he dares to do so, he definitely has huge confidence. Even if you epted the challenge, you definitely wouldn''t get those God''s Way Pills. Regardless, this is just a small matter. The key is that if you lose the Infernal Sky Pir, you and I will be the butt of the joke throughout the Yan Huang Ancient Country. As for Prince Yan, he would win the Infernal Sky Pir fair and square and no one would think he has gone overboard. They would just think he had an edge over us."


    He knew Wu Yu had a passionate personality and would basically ept all challenges issued to him.


    However, Wu Yu took his words this time. Without any hesitation, he rejected the challenge.


    "Prince Yan, fat hope! 1,000 God''s Way Pills - that''s the value of the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters? This is one-tenth of the Infernal Inferno we are talking about. I''d have to be a fool to ept an unfair challenge like this."


    Wu Yu knew that his image in Prince Yan''s eyes was of a rash, arrogant, and ignorant brat. 1,000 God''s Way Pills was indeed a huge sum. However, it was still far from tempting Wu Yu for putting up the Infernal Sky Pir as a wager.


    As for the approximate wealth of Prince Yan, he felt like he was close to the mark and not far off.


    "1,000? Hehe!"


    The truth was, Wu Yu found this opponent to be capable of triggering his desire for battle. However, the risk was too great and the reward too little. On the other hand, Prince Yan clearly believed 1,000 God''s Way Pill would throw Wu Yu into frenzied ecstasy.


    Typically speaking, an advanced dao treasure like the Infernal Sky Pir was something that people could only hope for. In fact, one wouldn''t even be able to buy it even if they were loaded with God''s Way Pills. In terms of value, it would be at least 3,000 God''s Way Pill or even more.


    Therefore, everyone could understand why Wu Yu had rejected the challenge.


    On the upper level, Prince Yan had stepped forward. He naturally wouldn''t want this to end this way. Otherwise, others would mock him for demanding an exorbitant item yet being afraid to take the risk, like a cowardly mouse.


    He exchanged nces with those around him, and they realized that they had underestimated Wu Yu. Previously, the conclusion of their discussion was that 1,000 God''s Way Pills was wealth that Wu Yu couldn''t possibly possess and they would definitely be enough to lure Wu Yu into their plot. Moreover, Wu Yu was known to be arrogant and fond of battles.


    "Prince Yan, if we are unwilling to take the risk, we won''t get what we want."


    Prince Yan knew this. At this point, Wu Yu was preparing to return to the side of Prince Le. All of a sudden, Prince Yan said with a smile, "It seems like Kingmaker Le has the intention to take the bet but just isn''t satisfied with my wager. Since Kingmaker Le has the sincerity, I''ll have to show mine too. 1,500 God''s Way Pills! Other than selling the Infernal Sky Pir, Kingmaker Le probably couldn''t gather this much wealth even if given a few years. With this as wager, I believe Kingmaker Le should be satisfied, right?"


    For the Infernal Sky Pir, putting up 1,500 God''s Way Pills was really risky, After all, this wasn''t a small sum even to him.


    Getting the Infernal Sky Pir wasn''t just about obtaining the dao treasure. It would only bring other benefits. First, he could convince those that were still on the fence to join his camp. Second, and perhaps what he desired the most, was to attract the attention of his father.


    Even though he wasn''t young, the number of times he had met the Ancient Emperor was far and few.


    However, Wu Yu was well aware of their motives and knew that he was in a tight spot currently. Wu Yu definitely had a lot of room for negotiation. Therefore, he acted as though he didn''t hear anything and continued making his way back. One could jump down directly from the third floor. However, if one wanted to go to the higher level, he had to do so through the stairs. After all, those at the upper levels had more distinguished backgrounds.


    Prince Yan offered 1,500 God''s Way Pills as wager and yet Wu Yu didn''t give him any response. This embarrassed Prince Yan a little. He finally understood that it was Wu Yu who was demanding an exorbitant price and was pressuring him. 1,500 was far from the limits of Wu Yu.


    "Prince Yan, I can tell that this brat wants you to ce a huge wager. Since he''s putting the Infernal Sky Pir up as a wager, you would likely need to put up half of all your wealth for him to ept it. If that is the case, the pressure would be on Xing Yan. Although we are confident in Xing Yan and Xing Yan has sufficient means, the issue is that there might be an ident. I feel that Wu Yu is a ruthless person, and it''s not wise for us to continue the deadlock with him today," an authoritative old man beside Prince Yan said.


    "There''s nothing without risk. This will be a big gamble, and Wu Yu isn''t as rash and brazen as we thought. We have seen that this person is extremely meticulous. However, he has his weaknesses as well. He didn''t reject it directly while speaking about the amount. As such, he would likely be moved by a certain number. This number would just be used as wager, and we wouldn''t really lose the pills. In my opinion, if we fail to provide a number that could move him, others will only see it as Prince Yan not being decisive. It doesn''t really matter if others think so - the only issue is if the Ancient Emperor has the same thoughts."


    Those that hade with Prince Yan were separated into two factions.


    This wasn''t an ordinary bet for pride, but an important turning point for Prince Yan. He had enough of the peacefulpetition. Wu Yu had been really outstanding, and Prince Yan hoped he could make sufficient changes to draw more attention to himself.


    Prince Yan''s eyes changed. At this point, Wu Yu was already on the second level. Everyone''s gazes were still affixed on him. However, he seemed to be calm andposed. His walking speed was clearly not quick and could be considered as giving Prince Yan a further opportunity.


    Before the watchful eyes of the crowd, Prince Yan finally announced solemnly, "Kingmaker Le probably isn''t satisfied yet. In that case, let''s go with something more crazy. I believe you should be satisfied with 3,000 God''s Way Pills. This isn''t a small sum!"


    3,000!


    This battle seemed to have reached a new level. When the crowd heard the word "3,000," even Xing Yan was astonished. Clearly, the pressure on his shoulders had be iparably heavy. This was a big gamble by Prince Yan, and everything was resting on him!


    Many people were feeling breathless over the number. Previously, 1,000 was too little. Now that the offer was raised to 3,000, it was roughly the value of the Infernal Sky Pir.


    Just as expected, Wu Yu stopped in his tracks. He lifted his head and met Prince Yan''s eyes as he said, "The Infernal Sky Pir is a precious treasure of mine. If I lose it, I''ll lose half of my current battle strength. I know Prince Yan wants the Infernal Sky Pir, but you haven''t shown me reasonable sincerity. How boring is this? After all, the one below isn''t someone that is easy to deal with."


    No one had thought Wu Yu would still be unsatisfied with 3,000.


    At this point, Prince Yan was so angry that he tittered and said, "If that is the case, tell me a number that will make you want to fight."


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yu said, "Unless you put up 5,000 God''s Way Pills, don''t expect me to take such a huge risk."


    The difficulty to deal with Wu Yu far exceeded Prince Yan''s imagination. He realized that he might have really belittled Wu Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been forced to this point. Now he really felt like he was in a difficult situation.


    However, Wu Yu had finally made his offer. This showed that there would be a number that would entice him. However, Wu Yu was really demanding an exorbitant number. It wasn''t just Prince Yan who thought so - everyone around basically had the same idea. 5,000 God''s Way Pills! This would cause Prince Yan to lose more than half of his assets! One could say this was a really big gamble. If Prince Yan offered 5,000 God''s Way Pill, he would definitely be able to trade for an advanced dao treasure of equivalent value.


    "Speaking of which, Prince Yan is really not as gutsy as I thought. I''m not even asking you to fight with me. It''s just a gamble, and the oue is uncertain. You want my Infernal Sky Pir, something that the Ancient Emperor has bestowed upon me personally. If you don''t offer 5,000 God''s Way Pills, how can I put it up in the wager area?"


    Wu Yu''s eyes flickered while staring at Prince Yan.


    Speaking of which, Prince Yan still wanted his face.


    However, he was starting to feel a little regret. Initially, he had made the first step to taunt Wu Yu. However, the crowd chimed in and his confidence had eventually resulted in the current state. The other party had demanded to raise the wager to 5,000!


    However, there was an opportunity to take a step back after Wu Yu raised the wager. He could reasonably say that the Infernal Sky Pir wasn''t worth 5,000 God''s Way Pills and that Wu Yucked sincerity. If he said that, he wouldn''t be too embarrassed. However, with things at this stage, he still felt a little indignant....


    Those with Prince Yan were all his confidantes. They exchanged nces, and one who had rtively higher standing said, "We can''t lose out here. Everyone, let''s pool in 2,000 God''s Way Pills for Prince Yan. What do you guys think?"


    They were willing to pool in 2,000 to raise the total to 5,000.


    However, Prince Yan showed his decisiveness and said, "That''s not necessary. Today, I''ll be taking this big bet against Wu Yu."


    If he won, the predicament he was in would definitely change.


    If he lost, he might be the butt of the joke....

 Chapter 902: Heavenly Meteorite

    <h4>Chapter 902: Heavenly Meteorite</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    5,000 God''s Way Pills!


    That was a shocking number.


    Now it seemed like Wu Yu was going to agree to this challenge. It had been a long time since such a great betst appeared in the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital.


    After Prince Yan agreed, it all depended on whether Wu Yu would really dare to answer the challenge.


    Prince Le had not expected things to turn out this way.


    Of course, he was no coward. In this whole exchange, it looked like Wu Yu was leading Prince Yan on. So he could only ask Wu Yu if he really had the confidence....


    And Wu Yu did not reply individually to him. He directly replied to Prince Yan and said, "Since Prince Yan is so sincere, it would be too embarrassing if I turned out to be a wet nket. Well, I shall take a gamble today, to give Prince Yan a chance, and also to give myself a chance."


    "He really has the guts to take the gamble!"


    Everyone looked at him with shock. Many thoughts raced deep in their hearts.


    Prince Yan and the others had grave expressions. The original intention of teasing was long lost. Now they realized that this was a grand gamble.


    Prince Yan''s gazended on Xing Yan. Xing Yan was naturally no simple character. At this moment, he was under a lot of pressure. However, he was the kind of person who could perform explosively well under pressure!


    Seeing Xing Yan''s look, Prince Yan was more confident. His voice became colder. He pointed in the direction of thergestpeting battlefield in the middle. That ce was usually closed to the public. Thispeting battlefield only hosted the most crucial battles. He said, "Since that is the case, then the two of you enter that and let us witness this interesting gamble."


    This was a grand gamble. To him, this gamble was more than simply getting the Infernal Sky Pir.


    After Xing Yan received the order, he did not say anything else and directly entered that huge, transparentpeting battlefield.


    Then he crossed his thick arms and waited for Wu Yu to enter. He entered first and released his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, gradually covering the entire battle field. He made this ce his territory first!


    A major crucial battle was about to explode! Everyone looked serious. It was silent. At this moment, they were probably thinking about the expressions of both parties to make a judgement on how they should ce their bets!


    "Big Brother Yu." Ye Xixi had emerged from thepeting battlefield. She was on Wu Yu''s side and looked at him from afar. She seemed to be in better spirits than previously.


    "En." Wu Yu nodded to tell her to not worry. Then, under the watchful eyes of the audience, he walked towards thatpeting battlefield. Every step seemed to stomp on other people''s hearts!


    Everyone stared at him with different expressions. Many people came in from outside after hearing about the fight that was about to happen.


    At this moment, as Wu Yu walked, ck mist emerged from his body. The mist formed into another person. Upon closer look, it was Wu Yu but with a cold, demonic aura. He was white-haired red-eyed and was like chilling ice. Everyone was very surprised that even though this almost identical avatar had a simr physique to the real body, they seemed to feel different. One felt taller, while the other felt more muscr.


    Everyone knew that this was Wu Yu''s avatar and that it was a major part of Wu Yu''s strength.


    The avatar naturally drew the gasps of many people.


    However, Wu Yu summoned another person from out of nowhere. That person was different from them. He was filled with a sharp sword will. Sword qi was rushing out of his eyes and he possessed a tearing sharpness!


    "Who''s that?"


    "Where did Wu Yu get such a person? A real person cannot be hidden in a Sumeru Pouch!"


    In an instant, everyone was in heated discussion.


    "That''s not a person. It looks like a puppet. I remember that Wu Yu had a bone dragon puppet! But how can a puppet be so simr to a real person? How can there be such a polished puppet-making technique in this world?"


    A puppet like the Dignified Sword Elemental surpassed many people''s imagination.


    Obviously, Wu Yu was intending to fight three against one.


    Now everyone was discussing the puppet.


    This had surpassed Prince Yan''s expectations too. After all, in his n, Wu Yu''s battle power only included his real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    And there were over 100,000 spirit designs on this puppet, or even more. From his intelligence gathered, Wu Yu''s previous bone dragon puppet hadbat power equivalent to that of a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. This humanoid puppet seemed stronger!


    "Wait, I remember that challenges in the Number One Battlefield forbid the use of puppets and talismans. One can only depend on that individual''s true ability," Prince Yan said.


    "Prince Yan is actually afraid of a mere puppet. If that''s the case, then don''t battle. Prince Yan, you don''t seem to have much courage."


    Wu Yu was not afraid at all. He wanted to use the Dignified Sword Elemental for better odds. However, he knew that puppets were banned from battle here. Hence, he needed to summon it first. He wanted to use this method to force Prince Yan into agreeing to let him use it.


    "No, not now!" Everyone was depressed. This discussion had gone on for half a day before they were finally going to battle. If the battle was stopped because of this, then they had wasted half a day of anticipation.


    In an instant, everyone was filled with resentment.


    Wu Yu was gambling in his heart that if Prince Yan dared to take out 5,000 God''s Way Pills for the bet, then he really wanted the Infernal Sky Pir. If not, he would have given up.


    It was just one puppet. Even if it were any stronger, it could not decide the result of the battle. Prince Yan had many strong people around him. Everyone guessed that Wu Yu''s triplebat power was basically around the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm. Xing Yan still had a higher chance of sess. After all, he had special moves, or else he would not have been chosen to fight.


    "Don''t waste any more words. It''s useless. We''ll see your true abilities in the fight." Prince Yan''s words assured the audience. They were filled with anticipation and desire again.


    It was at this moment that the audience was excited and getting livelier in the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital.


    The real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Dignified Sword Elemental entered thepeting battlefield.


    Then thepeting battlefield closed.


    Xing Yan''s sea-like Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy filled this sealed space. It was easy to make his opponent feel like he was drowning.


    Next up was the time for people to ce their bets.


    This time, the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital increased the time to 100 breaths of time. Everyone could carefully consider the set odds. If they bet on Wu Yu and if he really defeated his opponent, then they could win twice the amount of their bet.


    From the way things had been going, everyone was hesitant about Wu Yu''s ability to create a miracle. At least a third of the people felt that he had a chance to produce surprising results as always. The remaining two thirds, after careful consideration, still chose to believe in Prince Yan. After all, Prince Yan was no fool. He had ced such a big bet. He also had the support of a team of strong individuals. Anyone in this group of elders could crush Wu Yu. They probably would not be tricked by a young, inexperienced guy like Wu Yu!


    As the old adage said, experience trumped youth.


    After 100 breaths of time passed, it marked the beginning of the battle.


    Prince Le saw that he could not change Wu Yu''s decision. Hence, he told Wu Yu some simple details of Xing Yan.


    He had many moves after training for more than 300 years. His most famous move was a mystique called Unbeatable Golden Holy Body. It was rumored that this was a golden, undying body. The average advanced dao treasure could not cut through his body or even hurt him.


    The advanced dao treasure that he used now was called Heavenly Meteorite. It was said to be forged from fallen rocks from the milky way. That material was special and tough. It had great destructive power and over 300,000 spirit designs. It should be stronger than Ghostly Artificer''s Soul Peeler.


    In the Heavenly Meteorite, there was a spirit design called Deadly Meteorite Storm Formation. Its offensive power was huge, and it was Xing Yan''s signature move.


    These were his most famous moves. He had other moves that were not too bad as well. Inbination with that great amount of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy that surpassed Wu Yu by too much, he was indeed shockingly powerful.


    At this instant, the battle broke out!


    This was his first time facing a second tier Dao Querying Realm cultivator.


    Actually, he was not too confident, but he only needed to know that the other party could never defeat his real body, and that was enough. As long as he did not lose, then he would have a chance to win.


    In the first instant, the other party took out his advanced dao treasure, the Heavenly Meteorite.


    This treasure was two giant, round hammers. They were spherical, iron hammers withrge, conical spikes protruding out. They were sharp and heavy. When the other party swung these round hammers, there was a ferocious roar of the wind. While they looked heavy, their speed was not lost. You could imagine that once the Heavenly Meteoritesnded, with the addition of Xing Yan''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, an entire mountain range could be ttened instantly.


    The greatest power of this advanced dao treasure was its heavy weight. It probably had spirit designs inside that increased the power of its weight!


    Then Xing Yan used his mystique, the Unbeatable Golden Holy Body. In the blink of an eye, his body underwent huge changes. From inside to outside, from his flesh and blood, he turned into a giant forged of gold. His height was now longer than three chi. He was thicker, rougher, but also tougher. That body forged of gold was like an advanced dao treasure. It was unbelievably tough. It looked even tougher than the Dignified Sword Elemental''s body, which was forged from precious treasures and materials.


    A golden giant, holding two hammers, stood in front of Wu Yu like a god. His golden eyes were fixated on Wu Yu. He focused on Wu Yu''s real body. Of course, the first thing he wanted to attack was Wu Yu''s real body.


    Under his watchful eyes, Wu Yu''s real body also underwent huge changes.


    First of all, he changed from a man to a fierce, golden Immortal Ape!


    Then, in an instant, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Even though it was only at the third tier, the giant that Wu Yu transformed into beat Xing Yan in size. In front of Wu Yu''s eyes, he was just like a child. Previously, he wasrge and burly, but now he was just stocky.


    At this moment, Wu Yu held the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his hand. It burned with nine-colored mes. The Infernal Sky Pir was as thick as the thigh of an average person, and it looked even heavier. Its nine-colored mes seemed especially hot. With the addition of the power of the Elixir of Fire Spirit in Wu Yu''s body, the entirepeting battlefield instantly seemed to turn into a sea of fire....

 Chapter 903: Silent Blazing Nine Palaces

    <h4>Chapter 903: Silent zing Nine Pces</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If Wu Yu felt that the triplebat power of his two bodies and the Dignified Sword Elemental was insufficient to defeat the other party, then the only way he could defeat his opponent was to coordinate the three.


    Therefore, he had to execute a series of attacks before the other party could make his move. Absolute suppression was key!


    However, his opponent could guess his intentions.


    At this moment, everyone opened their eyes wide and watched as they started the intense battle. After taking out his advanced dao treasure and using the Unbeatable Golden Holy Body, Xing Yan immediately targeted Wu Yu''s real body!


    Of course, he thought that as long as Wu Yu''s real body was defeated, he would lose everything.


    Since ancient times, the best way to break through a besiegement was always to focus on a singr pursuit!


    Therefore, he had to seize the opportunity faster than Wu Yu! At this moment, when Wu Yu''s real body was taking out the Infernal Sky Pir, he suddenly rushed towards Wu Yu, like a strong bison. Every step he took made the wholepeting battlefield tremble violently.


    "Golden Fog!"


    Wu Yu thought that Xing Yan would first use the advanced dao treasure to suppress him. Unexpectedly, he started to attack directly while he was running. He opened his mouth and there was a loud explosion. Suddenly, golden mist burst out of his mouth. His mouth was not big, but the explosive power of the golden mist was very strong. Instantly, half of thepeting battlefield was covered, and it went towards Wu Yu!


    Looking carefully, that golden mist wasposed of the smallest particles. Those small particles were all shaped like sword tips. A burst of golden mist filled the air, just like hundreds of millions of golden sword tips. They were like densely packed locusts!


    This move was beyond the knowledge of Prince Le. It seemed like Xing Yan had a few hidden moves. At this point of time, he used this mystique Golden Fog to gain an advantage!


    Immortal dao techniques were so wonderful and thrilling!


    Everyone was shocked and cheered at this sight.


    In an instant, Wu Yu''s real body retreated rapidly, but that direction was sealed off by Xing Yan, and thepeting battlefield had limited space. Even if he retreated, he could not escape from the Golden Fog!


    But outside of everyone¡¯s expectations, Wu Yu''s white-haired, red-eyed avatar suddenly turned into ck mist at this moment. He retreated in the direction of Wu Yu''s real body, and instantly blended into that Golden Fog!


    The ck mist and golden mist immediately entangled together!


    This was something that happened during an instance of life and death.


    An instant after entangling together, the strong and powerful transformation of the ck mist changed into a ck vortex, which rotated at a high speed. In the rotation, it took away Xing Yan¡¯s control over the Golden Fog and made it rotate with the vortex.


    "You''re seeking your death!" Xing Yan did not expect Wu Yu''s avatar toe directly at him. He shouted angrily to strengthen his control. He wanted to turn the Golden Fog around and attack the ck mist. If this attack did not reach Wu Yu''s real body, it would still be a victory to tear his avatar apart!


    He was originally going to devour Wu Yu with the Golden Fog and then destroy himpletely with his advanced dao treasure. Such changes disrupted his ns, so he had decided to kill Wu Yu''s avatar first. He still had to grasp this opportunity. As long as he focused, Golden Fog would still be under his control. This was his weapon!


    "Crumble!" Within the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s vortex, that Golden Fog became extremely powerful. Reversing the vortex would cause the Heaven Devouring Avatar to explode!


    However, just behind Xing Yan, the Dignified Sword Elemental made his move. Without a word, heunched a storm-like barrage of attacks. He was extremely violent and activated the spirit design Fish Trawler. A Yin and Yang Taiji Diagram appeared above Xing Yan. Tens of thousands of rays of sword qi showered upon Xing Yan like a storm. For a while, there were loud nking sounds. Although it hit Xing Yan, his Unbeatable Golden Holy Body was really strong. His head broke, but he recovered immediately. In addition, he activated the spirit designs and used the Heavenly Meteorites to block his head, forming a dome-like shield.


    This fighting method with dao techniques was ever-changing, thrilling, and exciting. It was breath-taking. Everyone had ced their bets. Of course, they hoped that the person they bet on would win the battle!


    Many people held their hands tightly and dared not cheer.


    Every little change could bring about a lot of drastic changes of emotions in people''s hearts!


    To be honest, Xing Yan was very strong. It was hard to break through his giant, golden body. Its spiritual power was also very powerful.


    However, Wu Yu was not doing that bad. Although the Dignified Sword Elemental''s violent sword qi had not caused damage to Xing Yan, it had distracted him. Once he was distracted, the raging Golden Fog was once again under Wu Yu''s control. The Heaven Devouring Avatar seized the opportunity. He rotated crazily. It was as if he was about to break through his limits. The Golden Fog was quickly devoured. Within a short period of time, it directly transformed into Wu Yu''s Golden Fog!


    It was time for Wu Yu to counter attack!


    Just now, the Dignified Sword Elemental''s deadly attack made Xing Yan very upset. The Dignified Sword Elemental was really not afraid of death. He started attacking right in front of him. Feeling frustrated, Xing Yan turned to attack the Dignified Sword Elemental. He really had the ability. When he exploded with power, heunched an attack towards the Dignified Sword Elemental with his Heavenly Meteorite. It collided directly with the Dignified Sword Elemental''s twin swords and immediately sent him rocketing away. That huge impact made the Dignified Sword Elemental crash into the wall of thepeting battlefield. Its body cracked, almost falling apart!


    People were now aware of Xing Yan''s horrifying power. Prince Yan''s followers were finally at ease. After all, they could see the gap in strength. Xing Yan was like a fierce tiger, and Wu Yu''s two bodies and puppet were three wolves at most!


    "Why are you still alive!?" Xing Yan saw that his powerful attack had not destroyed the Dignified Sword Elementalpletely. This made him more grumpy. He was about to destroy the Dignified Sword Elemental when he suddenly sensed a killing move rushing towards him from behind. Looking back, a cloud of mist came towards him. Of course, he knew that it was his own Golden Fog!


    "As expected, Prince Yan did say that his avatar had a mystique that could transform my attack! It''s amazing!"


    He had expected what the other party was going to do because Prince Yan had told him. Although he wanted to continue breaking apart the Dignified Sword Elemental, he had to deal with his Golden Fog!


    "Shield of Five Gold Nightmare Lions!"


    He quickly took out another advanced dao treasure. In an instant, five gold lions rushed out from his Sumeru Pouch. They collided before his eyes and turned into a golden shield instantly. There were five roaring lion heads on the shield. In this moment, the Golden Fog hit the shield and half of the fog spread to the surroundings, while the other half was devoured by the five lions!


    Boom!


    After the Golden Fog was destroyed, the Shield of Five Gold Nightmare Lions instantly spread and turned into five lions who followed Xing Yan. They could reform at any time to block attacks for him!


    After using the Shield of Five Gold Nightmare Lions, Xing Yan continued to attack the Dignified Sword Elemental!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, in the opposite direction of Wu Yu and his avatar and at the direction of Dignified Sword Elemental, he did not expect his world to turn ck. Then a shapeless dagger appeared suddenly and pierced Xing Yan''s eyes!


    Pssht!


    Almost everyone heard this sound.


    This was Wu Yu''s Soul Peeler!


    It had followed the Golden Fog.


    Xing Yan had defended against the Golden Fog, but the Soul Peeler had bypassed his defenses and changed its direction in an instant. At this point, Xing Yan was not prepared and was even a littlecent.


    It tore his soul and hurt his heart!


    It tracked him from 1,000 li away!


    The power of the Soul Peeler was really aimed at the Primordial Spirit. When it truly sunk into the other party''s physical body, especially the eyes, the impact on the Primordial Spirit was much stronger than Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique. At this moment, Xing Yan was screaming loudly. Just as he was about to reach out and grab the Soul Peeler, the Soul Peeler flew away from his body. However, the impact on its opponent''s Primordial Spirit was still as painful as knives slicing the heart!


    An opportunity!


    This was the real turning point that Wu Yu had been waiting for!


    As long as the Dignified Sword Elemental was not shattered, it would not stop attacking. At this instant, it rushed up. That sword dao was like a storm, and it poured onto Xing Yan. With furious roars from the five golden lions, they gathered in front of Xing Yan in an instant. They blocked the sky full of swords. Now Xing Yan barely resisted the sharp sting in his Primordial Spirit!


    "Hua!" It was at this moment that the uproar from his surroundings shocked him. He turned back and opened his eyes. In that ck mist, Wu Yu''s golden real body rushed out. The Infernal Sky Pir in his hands instantly turned into nine segments, and one transformed into arge crucible. That crucible was like a furnace, and nine-colored mes were burning inside. The instant he turned back, the bright red mes in front of thatrge crucible turned and directly covered his head. It pressed him onto the ground. Xing Yan''s Primordial Spirit was under stabbing pain and was directly swallowed by the angry mes!


    Next, there were eight giant crucibles left, whichyered on one by one. Each crucible was a little bigger than the one in front. Now in the giant crucible, nine kinds of mesbined!


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace design!"


    Inside the nineyered crucible, Wu Yu was standing at the bottom of the outermost crucible. As his hand pressed on it, the most powerful Offensive Spirit Design of the nine crucibles was activated. With the support of his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, Xing Yan was like a sitting duck! At this moment, Xing Yan must have been frantically hitting the inner wall of the giant crucible with his heavy Heavenly Meteorite. And at this moment, the spirit design activated. Countless small spirit designs activated the big spirit design, then the super spirit design, the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design, was activated!


    Weng!


    Immediately, the mes of the Nine-Layered Sea of Fire from the Infernal Inferno poured into it and gathered around Xing Yan. That terrifying heat was no less intense than that of the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    The scariest thing was what was going to happen next. At the moment Wu Yu activated the spirit design, the nine kinds of mes were ipatible with each other, resulting in an extremely violent explosion. The explosion happened inside, and this advanced dao treasure was extremely sturdy. While it was sealed, it would never let the power overflow.


    Therefore, within the loud explosions, people could hear Xing Yan''s painful screams.


    People''s expressions changed. They looked at Wu Yu with pale faces. Would he win again?


    People looked at Prince Yan, but they could not see changes on his face. Therefore, they felt a littleforted. They guessed that Xing Yan might not be defeated in such a simple way....


    Of course, the only thing they could do was guess.

 Chapter 904: Who is the most Fearless Person?

    <h4>Chapter 904: Who is the most Fearless Person?</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There was no doubt. Anyone could tell that Xing Yan was definitely stronger than Wu Yu in terms of individual ability.


    Yet Wu Yu could suppress Xing Yan within his advanced dao treasure at this moment. Firstly, it was because of his ever changing moves. His real body was most mysterious and his avatar was unpredictable. Even his puppet seemed to have an undying body.


    Secondly, it was because of the ingenious cooperation between his real body, avatar, and puppet. He had perfect timing!


    Now everyone was looking at that inverted giant crucible. On that crucible, nine big, ferocious beast heads appeared, roaring loudly. At this moment, the nine crucibles integrated into one. The burning hot interior and the nine types of majestic seas of fire were exploding terrifyingly at this moment. These were totally sealed and the audience''s heart tightened with each explosion!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Explosion sounds erupted from therge crucible at Wu Yu''s feet more than 1,000 times. Xing Yan must have borne all the full power of the explosion! Even with the Unbeatable Golden Holy Body, many people thought that the result was a mystery....


    But Wu Yu knew it most clearly!


    This time, he had met an opponent that was really difficult. His opponent was not destroyed with the explosion of the full destructive power of the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design.


    Xing Yan was very tough. He was probably aware of that as well, and this was probably the most important battle of his life so far. Even if he had to fight with his life now, he probably would continue. The stronger the will, the scarier the opponent!


    Under the change of the spirit design, his Heavenly Meteorite shed forcefully with the crucible. Before Wu Yu''s Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace design exploded, the two giant hammers instantly integrated and transformed into a giant iron ball that covered Xing Yan. Wu Yu could not see through the iron ball to know how his opponent was doing. He could only see that the iron ball formed from the Heavenly Meteorite was now riddled with holes. It was sted directly from a sphere into a pile of scrap iron!


    This was the time people were flustered and thought that Xing Yan had been defeated.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the situation reversed!


    Inside the giant crucible, there was a strong, violent explosive voice. "Kingmaker Le, is that all you can do!? If you think you can defeat me like this, then you are too naive! I was too careless previously, now I''m going to show you what true power is!"


    His voice was very loud and clear. It reverberated throughout the entire Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital.


    There were two reactions when people heard this voice!


    Those who betted that Xing Yan would win, or those with the prideful hearts of the Yan Huang Tribe, immediately stopped frowning and smiled happily. Some evenughed and secretly scolded that Xing Yan was too cheeky and actually made everyone worry for nothing.


    And those who wanted Wu Yu to win or those who had betted for Wu Yu to win were now sighing and could barely stand to watch what would happen next.


    "He''s in trouble now." Prince Le also frowned.


    "I said it, Wu Yu is too impulsive and proud. He was bound to lose one day. However, the loss this time was monumental. He lost the advanced dao treasure that the Ancient Emperor bestowed upon him. Let me watch how he can survive in the Immortal''s Capital in future. He even dragged the Prince down with him in this embarrassing event...." Qu Fengyu was very upset.


    "Shut up." Prince Le red at her. While he was upset, and even though he was also thinking about that, the battle had not ended yet. Actually, he had wanted to stop Wu Yu previously, but Wu Yu had not listened to his advice. A Kingmaker that was not obedient. This made him a little ufortable.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was rxed andughed as he said, "Don''t worry unnecessarily. Can''t you see that it is Old Wu that is beating that dumb fool up? Your breasts are tiny, yet you have no brains." He even took a look at Qu Fengyu''s chest.


    "You!" Qu Fengyu was angry.


    At this moment, huge, explosive movements erupted from below. Everyone saw clearly that Wu Yu, who was standing on the giant crucible, and the giant crucible were now shaken away by a great strength. Obviously, the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design of this advanced dao treasure could no longer suppress Xing Yan!


    A strong, eye-piercing, bright, golden light shot out. In that instant, Xing Yan was like a golden giant and leapt out from within. His hands waved the two giant, round hammers. He looked unharmed now. The five gold lions apanied him at his sides and let out deafening roars!


    However, his Unbeatable Golden Holy Body was gone now. Everyone could see that Xing Yan had been sted until he was covered with holes and blood. His wounds were deep and his bones could be seen. The bridge of his nose was askew and one eye was a blur of blood and flesh. His mouth was torn and his face was covered with blood! But even though he had only one eye remaining, everyone could tell that he seemed even more like a feral beast now. Perhaps hisbat power was affected, but his current desperate will to fight, the desire to push himself to the very end, was unbelievably strong!


    He stared at Wu Yu, who had been thrown out by him. At this moment, Wu Yu was retrieving the nine giant crucibles. Those crucibles joined into a staff and he grabbed that in his hand. His whole body of golden hair was shining with the same golden glow in thispeting battlefield.


    Everyone looked at Xing Yan''s current state. He was covered in blood and still fighting. The audience was revved up and became very excited. They all chanted and shouted Xing Yan''s name. The Number One Battlefield was a ce filled with passion and violence. When at least 100,000 of the experts in the Immortal''s Capital were screaming Xing Yan''s name passionately, their voices covered everything and could support Xing Yan. Whereas Wu Yu would undoubtedly be pressured greatly by this storm of voices!


    Everyone knew that this was the best chance for Xing Yan to reverse the situation and defeat Wu Yu! And Xing Yan did not disappoint. He exploded at this moment. At this point, he was bathed in blood, and as he roared, he rushed crazily towards Wu Yu with nothing held back. In this process, he gathered all his strength, used his vast bit of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, and even activated his potential to unleash even more explosive strength. He poured all of this into the Heavenly Meteorite, and the Heavenly Meteorite started glowing brightly. A picture of the milky way was projected above the two of them. It was as though a wide and majestic river of stars had appeared before them!


    In the blink of an eye, Xing Yan rushed into the milky way and his entire body sunk into it, as though he was integrated into the milky way as one body. Next, that milky way exploded with glittering brightness. The countless stars in it seemed to havee alive, and this change led to a tremor in the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital!


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    There was a loud exmation and sigh in the audience!


    "This is the Deadly Meteorite Storm Formation! It''s the end for Wu Yu!"


    "Experience still trumps youth. I said it. How can Prince Yan continue to suffer losses by the same person? Previously, in the Golden Throne Room, Prince Yan was already angry enough!"


    "Xing Yan, kill!"


    The Yan Huang Tribe revered martial prowess. Most of the time, thebat ability disyed in a battle between martial cultivators was one key move to gain people''s respect. This was also the reason why the Yan Huang Tribe was always the top tribe in the Jambu Realm. They all had a crazy passion for battle in their bones. Their martial cultivation was all for battle!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the milky way, the stars gathered. After gathering, one of thergest stars crashed towards Wu Yu!


    A meteor broke through everything. To Wu Yu, the magnitude, power, and speed of this star was absolutely the same as seeing a real meteorite in the outside world. Such a huge power could really smash Wu Yu into dust. Wu Yu knew that this was Xing Yan¡¯sst counterattack.


    Naturally, he knew the power of this spirit design. If he met it head on, he could really get killed!


    This kind of spirit design power could at least sink the whole Bipo Mountain Range to the bottom of the earth.


    Weng!


    The bright star, the loud roar, and apanied by shouts of many of the Yan Huang Tribe members as they screamed the word ¡°kill¡± - it was as though the end of the world hade!


    As Wu Yu stood under the bright star, his eyes never wavered.


    Xing Yan was now ferocious and rough like a demon. When the enemy was in such a state, Wu Yu chose to be indifferent and calm. The meteorite flew towards Wu Yu''s head at this critical moment, and Wu Yu was just making his move. It seemed like he was much slower. Many people felt sorry for him. From their point of view, Wu Yu''s defeat was certain. From their perspective, Wu Yu had been frightened by his opponent.


    At that moment, in the violent roar of explosion, Wu Yu''s real body, which was moving slowly, would soon be blown to pieces by the meteorite!


    Suddenly, a figure blocked in front of Wu Yu, hitting straight into the meteorite!


    Pa!


    A loud, ear-piercing sound exploded. People saw that the figure was smashed and blown to pieces. In the blur, they could roughly see that it was Wu Yu''s puppet, the Dignified Sword Elemental. At this time, it waspletely smashed by the meteorite. The power of the meteorite was evident!


    However, when the Dignified Sword Elemental attacked from the side, that meteorite was also greatly affected. It missed its target directly, and it was by a lot!


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!"


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared after the meteorite, and Wu Yu''s real body¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold could clearly see Xing Yan¡¯s position in the spirit design. When the Dignified Sword Elemental collided with the meteorite, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar turned the Dark North Royal Obelisk into a whip. A huge ck dragon whipped towards Xing Yan from behind!


    At the moment, Wu Yu''s real body quickly avoided the meteorite. He was undamaged!


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!"


    This was the strongest spirit design of Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters! It exploded after Wu Yu froze Xing Yan temporarily with his Heaven Devouring Avatar! At the moment, there were too many changes. In the blink of an eye, everyone saw Wu Yu rise from the sky, and the nine-colored Infernal Sky Pir in his hands exploded with a much more terrifying power than before!


    Wu Yu was going to use the Violent Art, but he gave up because he knew that he could beat his opponent without it. In fact, his opponent was already injured, and now he was just fighting back desperately. At this moment, Wu Yu suppressed him calmly and made his counterattack, smashing the Infernal Sky Pir into his chest!

 Chapter 905: The Power of Cell Shatterer

    <h4>Chapter 905: The Power of Cell Shatterer</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!


    When the nine cruciblesbined into one, the visage of a nine-headed huge beast was formed.


    A golden, vicious ape stood in the nine-colored mes. It was brimming with explosive destructive power. Its eyes, movements, and attitude were emitting a violent aura. It had an extremely strong visual impact!


    Especially when it leapt up high with the Infernal Sky Pir in its hands and descended from the sky. The instant the staffnded violently, that crushing destructive power caused the space to distort and fragment. The strong vibrations of Qian Kun space showed that it possessed the most terrifying tearing ability!


    This m surpassed all of Wu Yu''s attacks. It looked simple, but the most terrifying part was in its vibrations and the shattering effect from the vibrations. At this point, everywhere the Infernal Sky Pir hit, the surrounding Qian Kun space vibrated violently. That vibration could pull and distort human bodies and dao treasures. Actually, it distorted everything!


    There was no doubt that Xing Yan was in a truly pitiful state now!


    Wu Yu was still suppressing him!


    His strongest attack had been blocked by Wu Yu''s Dignified Sword Elemental. At this moment, outsiders thought that the Dignified Sword Elemental had been destroyed; however, that was not the case.


    At this juncture, Xing Yan was tied down by Wu Yu''s avatar with the Dark North Royal Obelisk. That long whip was wrapped around his body. This was an advanced dao treasure more powerful than the Infernal Sky Pir. The bone-chilling cold from the whip was something that he, who had grown up in Yan Huang Ancient Country, had never experienced before. He did not have any experience fighting the Dark North Tribe!


    Hence, at this point, he did not struggle. Besides, Wu Yu''s previous move, the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design, had already battered his body up badly. His Unbeatable Golden Holy Body had been totally destroyed!


    And at this crucial point, Wu Yu coldlynded his strike. It was another perfect cooperation. However, it was fatal this time. When the staff was swung down onto him, before it evennded, the strong vibrations had already torn into his flesh and blood!


    In that instant, everyone saw his entire body being torn apart. Thin, concentrated lines of blood formed a-like pattern that covered his body!


    "Ah!" Xing Yan used great strength to push away the freezing ice and the Dark North Royal Obelisk. He then raised both arms to grab Wu Yu''s staff. His willpower was indeed terrifying!


    Boom!


    When the staffnded, his arms instantly turned into dust. Whaty below was his head. If his head was hit, then Xing Yan would lose his life!


    In this instant, the five gold lions finally arrived and formed the Shield of Five Gold Nightmare Lions on top of his head! But they were slightlyte. At the instant the Shield of Five Gold Nightmare Lions formed, Wu Yu''s Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters directly smashed it into pieces. It was totally broken apart. While this advanced dao treasure was not destroyed, it probably needed repair!


    One vibration resulting in an explosive smash. This proved to everyone that Wu Yu had already gained full control of the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters bestowed by the Ancient Emperor within one month! This was a sign of his outstanding talent!


    And in the next instant, Xing Yan intended to evade but failed to do so on time. That powerful strength did not hit his head, butnded on his body. There was a loud crack and that strong vibration tore at least half of his body into broken pieces. This was the result of Wu Yu holding back. If he did not hold back, then Xing Yan would have perished!


    Crack! Half of Xing Yan''s body crashed to the ground. He was almost dead. He turned his head and watched as Wu Yu''s feetnded on the ground. He saw the Infernal Sky Pir standing on the ground. He wanted to see more, but he had no more strength. His heavy injuries caused him to ck out.


    "No.... I cannot be defeated.... I cannot be defeated.... Prince Yan, I''ve let you down! I''ve let you down!" Xing Yan broke down. He cried painful tears and then he reached out his arm to summon the Heavenly Meteorite, which hadnded on the floor with a loud crash. He summoned it to crush his own head. He wanted tomit suicide.


    Bam!


    Before he could do that, Wu Yu used the Dark North Royal Obelisk and wrapped him up, chilling him into a frozen block. This way, it would not be easy for him to kill himself.


    He wanted to kill himself after defeat.


    But Wu Yu did not want to cause the death of a person here.


    Of course, he also did not want Prince Yan to have any reason to avoid losing the God''s Way Pills. What if Xing Yan died and he refused to give up the pills?


    Hence, it would not be easy for Xing Yan to die.


    At this moment, under the watchful eyes of the audience, Wu Yu slowly put away the pieces of Dignified Sword Elemental as though nothing had happened. He muttered, "To be honest, my Dignified Sword Elemental is worth at least 3,000 God''s Way Pills. Today, I didn''t really earn much."


    The Heaven Devouring Avatarnded and the two bodies stood together. Wu Yu''s real body released the Immortal Ape Transformation and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth form. The two of them stood side by side with identical looks but totally different auras.


    At this moment, Xing Yan was frozen, and the entire Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital was silent.


    Those voices that were shouting for Xing Yan to reverse the situation and kill Wu Yu had disappeared now. Most of the people, at least two-thirds of the audience, looked at each other and saw the awkwardness and depression in each other''s faces. Of course, there were also people who were impressed by and jealous of Wu Yu.


    Then the staff of the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital announced in a shaky voice, "Everyone can see that Kingmaker Le used his own moves in this battle and defeated Xing Yan openly. Besides that, he did something good. He stopped Xing Yan frommitting suicide. One can say that he not only won the victory in battle, but also won the victory in morals. I believe that everyone should be apuding for him...."


    No one knew who had spoken, but he obviously was impressed by Wu Yu. Hence, when he said those words, he did not bother with Prince Yan''s face.... After all, at this moment, the most depressed, furious, and defeated was not Xing Yan, but Prince Yan who had asked for all this....


    From today''s battle, Prince Yan''s group obviously thought that they had Wu Yu in their hands. They had information about many of Wu Yu''s moves. However, Wu Yu was changing a lot every day. The average individual would require at least half a year to gain control of an advanced dao treasure and its spirit designs. Wu Yu had achieved that in just over a month. Prince Yan had been defeated just on this point.


    The true situation today was that Xing Yan was really strong. Individually, he could suppress Wu Yu''s real body, avatar, and puppet. However, when Wu Yu coordinated the three, with the addition of the horrifying ying ability of his real body, he had suppressed his opponent from the beginning of the battle. In the middle, Xing Yan had reversed the situation slightly but was still strongly suppressed by Wu Yu. From the start to the end, he never really had a chance for victory....


    This was what everyone had seen.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that the Dignified Sword Elemental was shattered and he had used almost all his moves before he defeated his opponent. This proved that this was an equal battle. If he had been a little careless, then he could have been defeated.


    In summary, this was a close victory.


    He turned back to look. Ye Xixi was in the middle of the shocked audience. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she smiled at him. Perhaps her battle today could only allow her to vent a little. However, Wu Yu''s battle had inspired her. Perhaps she now knew how the inheritors of immortals'' legacies should utilize their advantages to battle. Wu Yu was, of course, happy if he could help her.


    "Wu Yu!¡±


    Perhaps it was only now that those who had betted on Wu Yu had reacted. They screamed his name crazily.


    They did not even call him Kingmaker Le.


    Wu Yu had won, and this meant that they could get double of what they had betted! These people were daring and had betted quite arge amount. This was equivalent to winning a big lottery!


    The cheers were deafening. What had happened today would spread, and this would make Wu Yu even more famous in the country, or even the whole Jambu Realm! This time, he had practically pressured Prince Yan head-on. It looked like a fight with Xing Yan, but in reality, this was a fight with Prince Yan, and obviously, Wu Yu had won!


    Wu Yu would soon be the discussion topic of everyone over meals. While people would not dare to gossip about Prince Yan loudly, he would inevitably be a joke. After all, he had to pay out the huge amount of 5,000 God''s Way Pills!


    This was a shocking amount. Prince Yan would probably be very poor after paying up.


    At this moment, in the midst of the cheers, Wu Yu walked out of thepeting battlefield that had opened up. An excited crowd surrounded him, and at this moment, he raised his head. His eyes met with Prince Yan''s eyes. The elders beside Prince Yan were now staring at Wu Yu with suppressive gazes. However, Wu Yu knew that regardless of their authority or sharpness, they were defeated now, and these were empty res. Hence, when he looked back with sharp, rebellious eyes, he was not suppressed by them!


    "Wu Yu has won this fight fairly. Prince Yan, please take out your bet." Wu Yu raised his head and looked at Prince Yan with a hint of a smile.


    He was not worried at all that Prince Yan would not pay up. This was Di Yuantian''s territory. If he did not pay for such a battle, then he would be in trouble with Di Yuantian. He would be destroying Di Yuantian''s reputation, and in the future, no one would patronise this ce.


    Prince Yan did not react. He stared at Wu Yu for a long time.


    "You''re very interesting. It''s a pity that you''re not a prince. If you were, I''d really be afraid of you. As for Prince Le, he''s just a piece of garbage and not worth any worry. The 5,000 God''s Way Pills today, take them as my reward for you, Wu Yu," Prince Yan said atst as he threw down a Sumeru Pouch.


    The other party still wanted his face.


    Wu Yu could actually point out that this was not his reward, but his own victory.


    However, that was unnecessary. He had received what he wanted and ultimately had to give the other party some face. Hence, he said, "Then I thank Prince Yan for your reward. I also thank Sir Xing Yan for holding back. But Prince Le is not garbage. The road to the future is long. Prince Yan, it''s better not to conclude too early."


    Of course, he had to speak for Prince Le because Prince Le was still angry over being called garbage. Wu Yu was considered to have regained his face for him. Prince Leughed and said, "It''s alright. Royal Sibling can see me however he wants to. After all, it is like Kingmaker Le said - the road to the future is long. Who knows what will happen."


    "Hehe." Prince Yan did notment, but left with his group.

 Chapter 906: Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra

    <h4>Chapter 906: Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu and his group returned to Prince Le''s Residence, news of Wu Yu''s battle at the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital had already spread around the Immortal''s Capital.


    The Immortal''s Capital was a ce where news spread fast. Any astonishing thing that happened in any corner, even a small matter, would spread quickly in the shortest time possible.


    Especially things that concerned the princes and princesses.


    Kingmaker Le''s famous name reverberated the Yan Huang Ancient Country again.


    The key in this event was not Wu Yu defeating Xing Yan, it was the fact that he had obviously gained an unexpected victory against Prince Yan in theirpetition.


    This was the key.


    This was something aside from ability.


    News had spread during their journey back. Originally, Wu Yu was enough to attract attention. However, now he would be surrounded by people no matter where he went.


    On the other end, Qu Fengyu and the others had won a fortune because of Wu Yu and dared not say anything else now.


    Actually, Qu Fengyu wanted to bet on Xing Yan, but if she had done so while standing beside Prince Le, then she would be ignoring Prince Le''s face.


    Wu Yu was already much stronger than Qu Fengyu and her group. Things were totally different nowpared to their dynamic during the Taigu Immortal Path. Now he just needed to move his fingers and he could beat Prince Le and the three of them easily.


    Wu Yu had not followed Prince Le''s advice this time.


    Perhaps Prince Le would be a little unhappy.


    However, Wu Yu had still won. He believed that even Prince Le could only erase any hint of unhappiness in his heart now.


    After returning to Prince Le''s Residence, Qu Haoyan and the others left first.


    Prince Le said, "We''ve offended Prince Yan. This is a problem. If you want to go somewhere, inform me. If it''s convenient, then I''ll arrange it for you. After all, after losing so much, he will not just let it go."


    Wu Yu said, "Does he dare to assassinate me? Don''t forget, I''m here because of the Ancient Emperor''s Edict. He might be able to conceal himself well, but he cannot escape the Ancient Emperor''s eyes."


    Prince Leughed and said, "You''re right. He wouldn''t have the courage. Since that''s the case, then I won''t say anything more. The most important thing now is to strengthen our abilities."


    "Indeed. Prince, do reach the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm as soon as possible. That is the ability you need to fight with them."


    They separated after speaking.


    "You''re too forceful. This prince is probably feeling unsettled. While your existence benefits him, he has nopetition within his age group," the Full Moon of Nanshan mused as he watched Prince Le leave.


    Wu Yuughed and said, "That is the reason why I''m not too worried about him. Besides, who knows what other secrets he has."


    Anyway, the rtionship between Prince Le and him was one of mutual use. He would never truly befriend him.


    The three of them stood in the huge Kingmaker Hall. This Kingmaker Hall was really too big. A few hundred thousand people could be housed here. Naturally, it was not tight at all for just three of them.


    "I can''t be bothered with all this. I''m going to sleep for a few days to calm my nerves before I go out to have fun. The mortal world is prosperous. It''s really beautiful. This Immortal''s Capital is too big. I have not even been to 10% of the ces!" The Immortal''s Capital was as big as some of the small countries in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. This was the top ce in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. As long as you have experienced the Immortal''s Capital, it is no problem even if you did not go to other ces in Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    This was the most prosperous ce!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan slept as soon as he said he would, snoring loudly.


    "Big Brother Yu, I also learned something. I''m going to relook at the Demon Subduing Scepter and see if I canmunicate with it."


    She had just taken a look at the human world, and it had impacted her greatly. The prosperous world outside was still endlessly wide. After seeing it, her mindset changed greatly.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Just follow your heart and don''t force anything."


    "Okay."


    Each of them trained in their own fashion. Wu Yu also had his own methods. Recently, he had progressed greatly in his dao realm, especially after he had studied the spirit designs of the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. His own studies of spirit designs and refining immortal medicines had improved greatly. Recently, he had changed his medicinal furnace into one of a dao treasure level. He entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and calmed his heart to study the Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon and refining of immortal medicines.


    Much of his improvements now were gained through battles. It had been a long time since he calmed his heart and researched day after day. He traced the paths of predecessors to understand the mysteries in spirit designs and dao. Spirit designs and dao were always rted.


    The process of martial cultivation required one to find oneself during the process of training and battle. It also required one to calm down and pursue the essence of dao with rigor and caution by studying the rtionship between spirit designs and refining immortal medicines. One would have to understand the heavens and earth to follow the epiphanies of their predecessors in their martial cultivation and to experience the essence and change in each spirit design.


    This needed a lot of time, but once a breakthrough was made, the reward would be very valuable.


    It was improvement in another form. It could refine Wu Yu''s dao and supplement what hecked during his aggressive progress. Those aggressive, strong, and crushing epiphanies could deepen his dao and increase his sense of self. He would get more explosive energy. When he calmed down to undergo the long process of understanding, it could make him mellower and strengthen his base.


    The Immortal''s Capital was like any other day. It was calm and peaceful, other than the asional dispute. This had nothing to do with Wu Yu. After all, Prince Le was also training in seclusion. He probably felt the pressure from Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could use one day in Floating Dreams Pagoda as two days. Although, this could not increase his lifespan. He now had about 400 to 500 years of lifespan outside. It was the same for when he was inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    About two months have passed outside, while about four months have passed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Ye Xixi suddenly skipped ecstatically and gleefully towards Wu Yu. The Full Moon of Nanshan was also there at the moment. Wu Yu exited from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the three of them gathered.


    "Let me tell you some good news!"


    Ye Xixi said mysteriously. Her eyes shone dark and bright.


    "Little Sister, hurry and speak. Actually, even if you don''t tell us, your big brother knows what it is. Is it that you have secretly fallen in love with your Big Brother Nanshan? Don''t worry, your big brother wees anyone. I''ll definitely treat you well." The Full Moon of Nanshan sniggered.


    He waved his folded fan. Now that they were familiar with each other, he did not bother changing that painting of beauties into a painting of andscape. He fanned it in front of Ye Xixi.


    "Pervert!" Ye Xixi stuck her tongue out at him and then looked at Wu Yu excitedly. Light shone from her eyes as she said, "Big Brother Yu, it finally spoke to me. I had another dream, and in the dream, it passed me the spiritual art for martial cultivation! I can finally train in my own unique spiritual arts. But this is different from what I''ve previously trained in. I probably have to re-train. I have to correct my previous training before I can start training in this spiritual art."


    There were various Qi Condensation Spiritual Arts in the world of martial cultivation. There were also various Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment in refining the Jindan. There were also Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment in expanding the Violet Kingdom and forming the Primordial Spirit.


    Wu Yu''s Great Way of Immortality Art included all Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment to gain immortalhood. Hence, Wu Yu need not look for any better ones after each breakthrough. However, Ye Xixi was different. She had used a different Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment from the beginning of her martial cultivation progress to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Now that she was going to use a new Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, she would have to spend more time and energy to change what she had learned.


    While this would be more troublesomepared to Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan, this could not be avoided. After all, she was different from them and had not received her immortal''s legacy from the start.


    Wu Yu was, of course, happy for her.


    Actually, this was a very important step!


    "Congrattions for taking this first step. Now many things will naturally be aplished."


    Wu Yu was worried that she would not be able to take this first step for a long time, or even fail tomunicate with the Demon Subduing Scepter forever. Then it would be no different from not possessing the Demon Subduing Scepter at all.


    Taking the first step would mean that she could receive the immortal''s legacy.


    "But the Curtain Lifting General is an immortal from the Sky Pce. He is a Heavenly Immortal. What you learned previously is fit for ghostly cultivators. Your foundations are changingpletely now that you are changing to heavenly immortality arts. That should be very difficult, right?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    What he had asked was indeed crucial, and it was something that Wu Yu had considered.


    Wu Yu said, "The way of the immortals is still stronger. If it were the usual martial cultivation method, I think there would be a sh. But this is the immortal''s way. I think it can suppress her previous Ghostly Dao and turn it around."


    This was what Wu Yu thought.


    They looked at Ye Xixi.


    At this moment, Ye Xixi shook her head. She was hesitant as she stuttered, "But, but... this Demon Subduing True Scepter passed a method of ghostly cultivation to me, so it should be a Ghostly Dao. It also told me that after cultivation, I can be a ghostly immortal and dominate hell..."


    "What?" Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan asked at the same time. They had weird expressions.


    "That''s impossible, the Curtain Lifting General is the Jade Emperor''s Royal General. How can he pass you a Ghostly Dao cultivation method..." Wu Yu shook his head. He thought that Ye Xixi might have been confused.


    Because the Demon Subduing Scepter had chosen her, it should not be the case that it was giving her a wed legacy. Besides, he was a Heavenly Immortal, how could he have things belonging to the Ghostly Dao that could even help one be a ghostly immortal after cultivation?


    Ye Xixi said innocently, "But I''m right, the name of that spiritual art is called the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra. Just seeing the name, how can it not be a ghostly cultivation method? And I see that this Demon Subduing Scepter is ck and shiny, with a strong, vicious aura. It looks like a ghostly cultivator''s weapon..."


    "Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra!"


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan looked at each other.


    Both of them felt that this was unbelievable.


    "So, this Curtain Lifting General might not be a Heavenly Immortal, but a ghostly immortal? But how can a ghostly immortal stand in front of the Jade Emperor and be his royal general? That is the person closest to the Jade Emperor..."


    "Or perhaps he saw that Xixi is a ghostly cultivator or maybe she is not his most desired inheritor, so he gave her a random method to be a ghostly immortal," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    From Wu Yu''s point of view, he did not want to believe this guess. Besides, after Ye Xixi heard it, she was depressed.

 Chapter 907: Hell Incarnation Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 907: Hell Incarnation Avatar</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Actually, all of this is just our guess. I think that at least we know that this is definitely better than any other cultivation method in the Jambu Realm. More importantly, Xixi doesn¡¯t need to convert from the Ghostly Dao to the Immortal Daol; she can continue on her path. That is definitely more expeditious. At least, no one has ever changed from a ghostly immortal to a heavenly immortal before."


    Wu Yu teased her.


    "Actually, it seems like he has given me the best of his cultivation methods. Because in the dream, I heard some words about bing his heir, and returning to the Sky Pce...." Ye Xixi said timidly.


    "Then there is no need to consider further. You should just cultivate as per the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra. You will definitely see great progress," Wu Yu reassured her.


    "Mm! I understand! Also, besides the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra, there is also a body refining immortality art. I see that your physical bodies are all splendid, and there must be a simr immortality art. Although I only know the first tier of cultivation, in the future, I will definitely know more and more," Ye Xixi said excitedly.


    "Meow!" Lazy was very excited too, prancing back and forth.


    "This body refining immortality art seems to be called...." Ye Xixi tilted her head from side to side and then finally recalled it, dering happily, "Some Hell Incarnation Avatar. Each tier is a reincarnation in hell, and after 10 tiers, one''s body bes hell incarnate, some unvanquishable thingy...."


    Hell Incarnation Avatar!


    Invincible Vajra Body!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had not revealed his, but it was probably about the same. Actually, Wu Yu¡¯s fighting style also depended heavily on corporeal strength, and his real body''s cultivation level was actually not that high either. Out of the three, the highest true cultivation level probably belonged to Ye Xixi. After she converts all her prior cultivation into the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra, the quality of her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy will increase greatly. Not only will she see a drastic increase in her fighting strength, but her cultivation level will probably also rocket.


    Of course, this transformation would not be easy, and might require quite some time.


    "I''m done talking to you all. I''m going to go cultivate! Bye!" Ye Xixi skipped away excitedly.


    "That little girl seems to have regained her spirit after finding a direction. She seems to have walked away from that gloomy spell, eh?" The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at Ye Xixi with a brotherly eye that was rose-tinted.


    "She has indeed. But such a traumatic incident cuts to the bone. It will leave a scar that will never vanish," Wu Yumented.


    To see one''s parents murdered before your very eyes.


    "Alright, there will be a day when the three of us can destroy everything." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled. He bade farewell to Wu Yu and went out tomit more mischief. Of course, his ability was not in the least hindered by his mischief. He was even improving at aparable pace to Wu Yu.


    All three moved forward in different ways.


    Wu Yu returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If not for the fact that the Floating Dreams Pagoda could only hold him, he would have also brought Ye Xixi here for her to have twice the time.


    Returning back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu continued to study his own spirit designs. With Ye Xixi productively upied, he progressed even faster without having to worry about her.


    Time passed without him being aware of it. Wu Yu had not lost himself in such contemtion in a long time, heading single-mindedly towards the direction of his dao. Through studying his spirit designs, he had also patched up his previous shorings. This was a meticulous self-review and strict dao cultivation process. Perhaps he was not advancing in cultivation level as quickly as before, but his gains were even greater.


    "When I parted with Luo Pin, I said that I would be able to chase her within a decade. Who would have thought that she was actually so strong? The Lord of the Four Seas, the ruler of all the mystical dragons in the world.


    "After she left, I spent a year in the Taigu Immortal Path and then a spell at the Dark North Kingdom. Aftering to Yan Huang, quite some time has passed as well. Perhaps only five or six years are left. I have to work hard, or she will already reach immortalhood...."


    After Wu Yu defeated Xing Yan, he shut himself up, and two years passed!


    Of course, this was two years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    Outside, one year had passed, and Wu Yu had not shown his face in a year. Besides the Full Moon of Nanshan still capering outside, the people at Prince Le''s Residence seemed to have vanished without a whisper. Prince Le himself was also lying low.


    The matter of a year before had already passed, and Prince Yan had also moved on from that foolish affair. Evidently, no one brought up his loss of 5,000 God''s Way Pills to Wu Yu anymore.


    Instead, it was the Full Moon of Nanshan who yed and grew and yed and grew. He had advanced another cultivation level ahead of Wu Yu. He would soon be able to fight a second tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator with difficulty. Of course, this was with difficulty. He could simply ensure that he was not defeated.


    As for Ye Xixi, after cultivating the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra, her aura had changed drastically. She had grown even darker, a pure darkness. Her hair and eyes were now inky ck, her skin fair as snow. She had a sinister quality to her that intimidated the average person, but she was extremely pliant before Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. Darkness was only her aura, but not her personality. She was as pure and exuberant as before, only sobering up when the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was mentioned,psing into a death-like silence.


    At the same time, the Hell Incarnation Avatar had already beenpleted to the first tier after a year, and her physical strength had grown greatly! Although she was still far from Wu Yu,bined with her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy that surpassed Wu Yu''s, she had still made great progress. The Hell Incarnation Avatar seemed a little like a vortex. It seemed like hell itself - an excess of dark spiritual power, an abstract,herworldly enigma. If you looked at her for too long, you would feel like you were being pulled down in a dizzying spiral, insidiously to the center of hell itself.


    She had already embarked solidly on the path and made it her own dao. Looking at her, Wu Yu had no doubts that the Curtain Lifting General had given her a great legacy. What Ye Xixi had was all of the Curtain Lifting General!


    She was quite the opposite of Wu Yu. Wu Yu¡¯s dao was violence, disdain, stubbornness, tyranny, all shing with golden light. While her dao was gloomy, dark, reserved, and strange. It was different from Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was not dark, but true demonic power. As for the devouring ability, it was not reserved at all, but tant plunder, robbing one of everything. That was the innate difference from Ye Xixi''s darkness.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he was demonic as could be. Cutting a handsome figure that made people swoon, he had a wide arsenal of camouge, illusion, and transformation techniques.


    As for Wu Yu, after finding a quiet time for deep seclusion, and contemting spirit designs and refining immortal medicines, hisbor had finally borne fruit, and his real body''s cultivation level had reached the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Another improvement!


    As his dao progressed, Wu Yu quickly rose his own Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy cultivated from the Great Way of Immortality Art was at least at the eighth tier in power, even though it was only fourth tier in name. This was the advantage of their cultivation immortality arts. Ye Xixi was still at the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, but her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had increased greatly!


    Of course, her transformation was not yetplete. There was a long way to go.


    Wu Yu now had 5,000 God''s Way Pills!


    He had only used two God''s Way Pills to reach the fourth tier.


    The first time he used a God''s Way Pill, Wu Yu realized what a treasure trove of medicinal power this thing was. It was better than a mountain of Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    Of course, this was because his current Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and cultivation level were modest. Ordinary Dao Querying cultivators still had a sizable demand for God''s Way Pills.


    His 10,000 Unshackled Doppelgangers also rose ordingly. One God''s Way Pill was enough for dozens of clones to use. When his clones had all reached a new cultivation level and weremensurably stronger, he had expended more than 500 God''s Way Pills. His unshackled doppelgangers had used far more than his real body. After all, there were so many of them!


    Holistic improvement in all aspects!


    For now, his four mystiques had no inspiration for breakthroughs, and Wu Yu focused all his energy on his dao. After reaching a new cultivation level, he would go back to cultivate his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud. These two seemed a little more likely to find a result in.


    Also, the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s devouring ability was Wu Yu''s greatest secret. Right now, even the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi did not know about it.


    Within the Immortal''s Capital, there was no one that Wu Yu could kill silently.


    He would not y the innocent either.


    As for the Ghostly Yan Tribe in the Infernal Inferno, Wu Yu would not go there, for Ye Xixi''s sake.


    He thought about it. For now, he would give up on the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s improvement and wait for a good opportunity. After all, he had created capacity, and he could improve it at any time.


    After reaching a new cultivation level, his target was met for the moment. Wu Yu rxed for a time, going out to y with Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan in the Immortal''s Capital and the nearby areas.


    Prince Le''s improvement had been markedly quick, and he had surged forth to reach the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This was the most explosive news within the Immortal''s Capital in this year, and rumors that Prince Le might be the Ancient Emperor''s favored candidate began to circte. Prince Le''s remarkable improvements had started to carve out a reputation for him.


    He was shrewd and sought no trouble. He cultivated in seclusion, not provoking the other princes. He was also aposed person, and Wu Yu knew that many high-ranking officials, provincial lords, and other city lords hade to seek his favor in private.


    Of course, Prince Le weed them all, growing his own influence. asionally, he would take Wu Yu around the Immortal''s Capital, and they were the center of attention wherever they went.


    Next, Wu Yu wanted to tackle his two mystiques - the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Somersault Cloud.


    After two months, he had made no progress, and Wu Yu struggled.


    One day, Prince Le came to Prince Le''s Residence.


    With a grave expression, he said, "I have news."


    "Please."


    "I have a friend who has news about the person you asked about previously. That Nangong Wei person."


    Boom!


    Wu Yu''s brain overloaded.

 Chapter 908: Nanyin Demon Continent

    <h4>Chapter 908: Nanyin Demon Continent</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had off-handedly mentioned it at the gathering. To think that news of Nangong Wei would actually reach him here.


    He was a little stunned by this unexpected and sudden news.


    After calming down, he thought that there had to be many girls in the Jambu Realm with the name Nangong Wei. Therefore, it might not be news of her. It was a little premature to be happy or excited now.


    Therefore, heposed himself and asked, "Prince, do you have more information?"


    Prince Le smiled. "Of course. Or I would note to talk to you. It goes like this. After you mentioned it at the celebration before, I had many friends search for news. Your information was too vague, and I did not hold much hope. But I have a friend who has connections with the demons at the Nanyin Demon Continent, and has some sway there. You know about the Nanyin Demon Continent, right?"


    Wu Yu had seen the map of the Jambu Realm before, and naturally knew the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    The Nanyin Demon Continent was not actually one of the 19 continents. Its true name was Nanyin Demon Ind.


    It was thergest ind in the Jambu Realm, in the southern region of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was a distance away from thendmass of the Yan Huang Ancient Region by about half the distance from Dong Sheng Divine Continent to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Its surface area was roughly a third of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent¡¯s. That was why it could not be considered a continent, but only thergest ind.


    Of course, it was called Nanyin Demon Continent because its spiritual qi, cultivation resources, and treasures were on the same level as the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was much better off than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and it also had many connections to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    If you considered it a continent, then there would be 20.


    It was called a demon continent because it was basically demon territory. Of course, they were not sea region demons, but terrestrial demons. Actually, terrestrial demons and sea region demons did not see eye to eye at all. There were many conflicts between them. Generally, the vastness of the sea meant that there were more sea region demons, who were generally stronger than the terrestrial demons. After all,nd was basically the martial cultivators'' domain, especially the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Of course, the terrestrial demons were still a force to be reckoned with, and the Nanyin Demon Continent was 90% of the reason. They were all famous demons. There were also major demon camps in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, but none at the scale of the Nanyin Demon Continent. At the Nanyin Demon Continent, humans were considered the weak group, and were rarely seen. It was demons that were everywhere.


    But there was no national coherence there, but rather a struggle between strong demons. The strong gathered lesser demons to them, and each staked their territory and crowned themselves king, dividing up the territories between them. There was no unifying leader, but rather many demon lords and demon kings fighting among themselves. For many years, there was constant fighting over territory and cultivation resources. It saw more unrest than the Yan Huang Ancient Region - a true world where the strong ruled and the weak were prey!


    There, one could be a demon king, ruling over countless acres ofnd, with millions of little demon underlings. But once you were killed, all was free for the taking again. Fights were extremely frequent.


    Such a state was a little like the cultivation sects of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, such as the Shushan Immortal Sect and the Shangyuan Dao Sect, but even more primeval and barbaric.


    Wu Yu himself felt that the immortal kingdoms built in the Yan Huang Ancient Region seemed to be the best direction a society ought to be developed towards. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent established sects and emphasized master-disciple legacies. They were ferociously loyal, but it did not yieldparable results. It was more civilized, while the Nanyin Demon Continent''s pure bloodbath was the most unruly. Of course, the experts that emerged from this were extremely savage.


    He had some understanding of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    When Prince Lesaw that Wu Yu was familiar, he continued, "It''s like this. My friend heard from someone important there that there is a mountain called Phoenix''s Perch in the southmost area of the Nanyin Demon Continent. There is a being called the ck Ho Demon King there, whose son was killed a few days ago. This guy was infuriated, and called all the marks on this girl called Nangong Wei, who was said to be able to transform into a firebird demon. I reckon it might be the one you''re looking for."


    A firebird type demon....


    Nangong Wei had the bloodline of a phoenix, and could also undergo atavism. Although she was human, her bloodline was close to a phoenix immortal beast''s. If the rough description was a firebird, then it might very well be an atavized phoenix! There might be many people in this world called Nangong Wei, but perhaps she was the only one who might be mistaken for a firebird demon....


    Hearing this, Wu Yu felt that there was a high chance....


    Prince Le pped his hands, saying, "Oh yes, I remember now. There was something special about it. It''s said that the body of the firebird burned brilliantly with nine differently colored mes, like your Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters!"


    Wu Yu bit his lip and went silent when he heard this.


    Wu Yu would never forget the sight of her changing into a nine-colored phoenix. It remained clear in his mind.


    Seeing Wu Yu go silent, Prince Le was curious. "Why? Not the person you''re looking for? I had thought it was a sure thing."


    At the side, the Full Moon of Nanshan fanned himself, seemingly with something on his mind. Aftering to Immortal''s Capital, he had also studied up on the Nanyin Demon Continent. He was, after, all a demon, and was being slighted here in the humans'' immortal kingdom. If not for Wu Yu bequeathing status to him, he would be hard pressed to survive here. Therefore, he would naturally go and learn about a ce where demons fought. He definitely wanted to go there....


    As for Ye Xixi, she was wondering what this clearly-female Nangong Wei had to do with Wu Yu. She seldom saw Wu Yu prioritize looking for someone, and she was currently watching Wu Yu intently. She said, "No, this should be the person that Big Brother Yu is looking for. Without a doubt."


    If it was not the person he was looking for, he would probably be disappointed.


    But it was not like that. He had aplex expression instead.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Prince, it should be her."


    It was not just because of the Mizar Sword Immortal''s plea. If she was still at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Wu Yu might not have paid her any more attention, but now she was missing, no one knew if she was alive or dead, or even at the mercy of someone''s threat.


    As his memories of the past returned, the scenes lingered in his mind, and Wu Yu was conflicted as to whether to go and look for her. If he should go and seek that answer.


    Prince Le said, "Why? Want to go and find her? There''s nothing much going on at the Immortal''s Capital now. If you want to go to the Nanyin Demon Continent, it''s not impossible. The only issue is that I cannot possibly watch over you in demon territory, and the danger is quite significant."


    Wu Yu said, "Let me think about it."


    He had to justify it to himself.


    "It seems like the Nangong Wei who appeared at Phoenix''s Perch must be rted to her, even if it isn''t her.


    "She was lost, and she departed without a farewell, not even to her own father. It could not have been of her own ord. Either she was taken away by somebody, or she blundered into a difficult situation.


    "Therefore, I have to know her situation, no matter what. If not for the promise to the Mizar Sword Immortal, then at least as a resolution to myself.


    "Although the past is in the past, if she is in danger, or trapped, I have to help her."


    Wu Yu agonized for a while, and finally made up his mind. He felt that he would regret this for a long time if he decided not to go. Also, what if he was passing up on an opportunity to save her?


    He suddenly looked up, regarding Prince Le. "Prince, I must go."


    Prince Le had already expected this answer, and he nodded. "Alright. You have helped me plenty in this period. Although you are going out to great risk, this is your own choice, and I should respect it. All I can do to help you is get the Regent to allow you leave. The Yan Huang Tribe is mostly unwilling to send experts to protect you at the Nanyin Demon Continent at my behest - they themselves are afraid of the danger. Once you are there, you will have to rely on yourself only."


    It was already a blessing that he was willing to let Wu Yu go, and Wu Yu hurriedly answered: "Many thanks to the Prince. I will definitely take care of myself in matters of safety. After my business is done, I will return promptly. If there is anything, Message Talismans will do."


    He had been to the Taigu Immortal Path, the Ghost Sea Prison, and the Infernal Inferno. No matter how dangerous the Nanyin Demon Continent was, he was probably capable of dealing with it, unless he offended some super expert.


    "Don''t underestimate the Nanyin Demon Continent," Prince Le cautioned him seriously.


    "Big Brother Yu, I want to go." Ye Xixi hurriedly chimed in.


    "Let''s go together, then. I''ve long wanted to go to a ce like the Nanyin Demon Continent. You definitely can''t leave me behind. There must be many breathtaking female demons there just pining away for my tender care." The Full Moon of Nanshan also chimed in.


    Wu Yu looked at them.


    This was his personal business, and naturally it would be more convenient for him to go alone.


    But now their freedom depended on him. Once he left, they would be in trouble if anything happened to him.


    Wu Yu was indeed concerned about them.


    Although it was dangerous to go to the Nanyin Demon Continent with him, they could not leave him either. Ye Xixi, especially, would not be willing, and Wu Yu could not leave her behind with peace of mind either. After all, she treated him as kin now.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he himself wanted to go.


    Therefore, Wu Yu nodded. "Alright, then the three of us will go."


    With his permission, both were very delighted.


    They felt that it was more meaningful than staying at the Immortal''s Capital. The Immortal''s Capital was too strict in rules and ranking, like a precise mechanism.


    There were experts everywhere here, and they could not act freely. It was hard to breathe easily here.


    Seeing the situation, Prince Le said, "Since all three of you are willing, then I will go and request the exit document from the Regent. Oh yes - you probably haven''t passed the sea region before. After you leave the Yan Huang Ancient Region, I have a very important suggestion for you."

 Chapter 909: Voyage Diaries

    <h4>Chapter 909: Voyage Diaries</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Suggestion?"


    Wu Yu had passed over the demons'' sea region on his way from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to the Dark North Kingdom. He had not seen any strong sea region demons over such a long period of time, firstly because his luck had been good, and secondly because the waters near the Dong Sheng Divine Continent were very poor, and the sea region demons could not be bothered with it.


    As for the sea region near the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the spiritual qi was dense, and much of the aquatic life gained sentience and turned into demons, roaming the sea region.


    It was said that the entire Jambu Realm''s seas were many times the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and the number of sea region demons was at least five to 10 times the number of humans, and perhaps even more!


    The only reasons why they were unable to attack the Yan Huang Ancient Region was firstly because the sea was vast, and the powerful demons were in a simr state as the Nanyin Demon Continent - each dering themselves king, and fighting over sea territory. This had squandered their fighting power. Secondly, the Yan Huang Ancient Region''s powers had created their respective immortal kingdoms, and honed their fighting power. There were also super powerful Offensive Spirit Designs that guarded their borders! The martial cultivators'' legacies were even moreplex and variedpared to demon legacies. Demon legacies were transmitted through bloodlines, which were easily lost.


    And thirdly, although the sea region demons outnumbered the Yan Huang Ancient Region people by tenfold, the number of experts throughout history, and the number of demon immortals, was not more than what the humans had. In fact, it was considerably less. For example, the sea region demons never had anyone on the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s level.


    The sea region demons did not dare to invade the Yan Huang Ancient Region, but the human martial cultivators could not easily go to the sea region either, because it was sea region demon territory. Basically, any demon you encountered would attack. The demons were obviously happy to kill and plunder in their own territory.


    This time, Wu Yu was heading for the Nanyin Demon Continent, and there was a considerable expanse of the sea region that he had to traverse.


    "There is a huge sea region between the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Nanyin Demon Continent. Many sea region demons specifically wait there in order to sever the connections between the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Nanyin Demon Continent and iste the demon continent. Of course, they also wish to kill the martial cultivators and terrestrial demons to plunder their valuables. The sea region is their territory, and they are most adept at killing within their element. The endless sea is their world. If you pass, you must prepare a thing, or you will not even have a ce to rest."


    Prince Le said concisely.


    "What thing?"


    "A warship that can be put to sea. Something that can traverse sea and sky alike, and a dao treasure that can withstand a certain degree of damage. You have many resources, but you must prepare well before embarking to a ce like the Nanyin Demon Continent. There are two very important characteristics. Firstly, durability. It must be sturdy, and fortified with powerful Defensive Spirit Designs. Defensive Spirit Designs are the core of a warship, just like Offensive Spirit Designs are the core of offensive weapons. Given your current financial status, you can at least buy an advanced dao treasure-level warship, and it won''t be that much of a burn in your wallet."


    So this was it.


    If it had been Wu Yu alone, he might not need it. He alone could roam the skies. But now he had the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, and he had to watch out for them as well. He could flee on the Somersault Cloud, but they could not. And flying so long on the Somersault Cloud would still drain Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. If he had to fight, his real body might already be exhausted. A warship could significantly alleviate that burden.


    Although it might be at an advanced dao treasure level, it would definitely not be as costly as an offensive advanced dao treasure. Even a very good quality warship with excellent Defensive Spirit Designs would not be at the price of the 10,000 Dragons Staff.


    "The second point is even more important, which is concealment! It must have concealing spirit designs that can render the warship invisible and silent, such that even experts must be close in order to detect it. Therefore, there must also be many illusion spirit designs and the like."


    This was equivalent to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s powers of concealment.


    Durability, concealment.


    "If you were just moving around within the Yan Huang Ancient Country, you would not have a great need for such a warship, and you wouldn''t need to hide either. But if you''re going out to the sea region, it''s a must. Ordinarily, you would only need to spend some energy operating it, and you could just spend the majority of the time cultivating."


    Wu Yu''s situation was special, and he did not have as great a need as other martial cultivators. But with three moving together, and over such a great distance, flying on spiritual power alone would be pretty tiring, and the Full Moon of Nanshan could not constantly hide them. It was definitely a necessity to procure a durable and concealing advanced dao treasure warship.


    "Alright, I''ll go buy a warship."


    Wu Yu decided.


    He, too, had a hankering to roam this limitless Jambu Realm, to see how big the sea region was, and how numerous the sea region demons were.


    "I''ll rmend you a shop, specializing in sea region travel-worthy warships. Their prices are quite realistic. The address...." Prince Le indeed took good care of Wu Yu, to even have prepared a shop for him.


    "You can go immediately. If you are not satisfied, you may go and browse other shops as well. There are not many advanced dao treasure warships suited for sea travel, and even fewer for sale. Not many shops sell them throughout the Immortal''s Capital. I''ll go and settle the exit document for you all. After all, you are an important person whom my Father Emperor called personally. I have to exin this well to the Regent if you wish to leave. As for the others, I won''t need to trouble the Regent."


    Wu Yu looked at him again. He felt that Prince Le had matured a lot in the Taigu Immortal Path. His attitude had changed drastically, and his cultivation level was improving at great speed as well. He had reached the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm before the age of 50, even quicker than Princess You Xue. Wu Yu did not believe that the Taigu Immortal Path had not affected him.


    "Prince, many thanks. When I return, I will work hard for you again," Wu Yu vowed.


    "Forget all that. We are like brothers now, and will help each other. It''s all part of what we do." Prince Le dismissed it with augh. He went personally to meet the Regent to apply - that was a little more personal.


    After he left, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi looked agog at him, perhaps afraid that Wu Yu would change his mind. Wu Yu smiled. "Let''s go. We will settle the warship first. We''ll leave immediately after we get the exit document."


    "Such a hurry? Looks like this Nangong Wei must be your lover. The one you dream day and night about?" The Full Moon of Nanshan snickered.


    "No, but someone who I must find and ascertain her safety." Wu Yu shook his head.


    "Ah? Then my little sister Xixi here will be very happy," the Full Moon of Nanshan teased.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you smelly rascal...." Ye Xixi hurriedly shushed him, not meeting Wu Yu''s eyes.


    She did have a good feeling about Wu Yu, or perhaps even adoration. But these were feelings that she herself was not sure about, and besides, Wu Yu had someone in mind already. Therefore, she had not been that mindful about such things recently. She felt that having someone like him with her was good enough already.


    "Let''s go." Wu Yu smiled at her and then led the way out. The trio left Prince Le''s Residence and headed at speed in the direction of the rmended ce.


    It was a ce called Voyage Diaries, a name that already told you it sold seaworthy warships. Clearly, it would have some ss.


    Despite not being seen around for a while, Wu Yu was still quite the center of attention on the streets of the Immortal''s Capital.


    Voyage Diaries was not in a conspicuous ce in the Immortal''s Capital, far less central than the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital.


    In a remote corner, Wu Yu found Voyage Diaries, which was a dao treasure warship itself! It was probably not an advanced dao treasure level one, but it had at least 90,000 spirit designs. A colorful and sparkling ship, adorned with many pearls, crystals, and baubles with spiritual marks. They glittered beautifully. It was night time now, so the Voyage Diaries warship looked especially moving.


    "So beautiful." Ye Xixi''s eyes were round as she looked at the decorated warship.


    "Tsh. Pretty but not practical. If this went to sea, it would be torn to bits by the sea region demons within a day." The Full Moon of Nanshan harrumphed.


    "But it looks good!" Ye Xixi rolled her eyes at him.


    "Meow!" Lazy came to flex on the Full Moon of Nanshan as well.


    After the two of them had gotten familiar, they often quibbled, and Wu Yu had gotten used to it. After all, both had very different daos. Ye Xixi''s world was pure and reserved, while the Full Moon of Nanshan... an unrestrained wild child....


    This warship was definitely not for sale. After Wu Yu stepped up to the deck and walked through the doors into the cabin, he found that it was minimal and elegant,pletely white inside. On the two walkways, there were many warships disyed in their miniature forms. Near the door were the supreme immortal treasure level ones, which were bought for children to y with. The good stuff was probably deeper inside.


    "Esteemed guests, I was remiss in my greeting. Embarrassing, embarrassing." From within, a sweet voice called out. An attractivedy walked out, her figure excellent. Both her movements and her gaze were very demure, her voice soft and soothing. Warm, with a firmness to it. She looked like a very adept saleswoman....


    "Wee, Kingmaker Le, and these two other honored guests, to my humble shop. This little girl is called Yao Chi. What are you three looking for? May I help you with anything?"


    Although this Yao Chi called herself a little girl, she was at least three times Ye Xixi''s age, and she was powerful in her own right, already in the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Although she was at the first tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, she was already considered one of the experts of the Immortal''s Capital. Therefore, although this little shop did not look big, it was actually a brand name in the Immortal''s Capital.


    Wu Yu got straight to the point. "I want an advanced dao treasure."


    Yao Chi immediately broke into a smile upon hearing this. "Kingmaker Le is so straightforward, it''s almost scary. These are all toys, and I won''t waste Kingmaker Le''s time. I have a few treasures of the advanced dao treasure level. Pleasee with me, Kingmaker."

 Chapter 910: Hidden Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 910: Hidden Immortal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Yao Chi brought Wu Yu and the others deeper into Voyage Diaries. They took many turns, passing by the dao treasure-level warships that ranged from 10,000 to 100,000 spirit designs.


    Clearly, Wu Yu was buying a warship for travel out of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but Yao Chi did not press further. She chatted with Wu Yu along the way about other matters. Before Wu Yu could answer, the Full Moon of Nanshan had already darted forth with his most gentlemanly front. In a short exchange, he had Yao Chi giggling constantly. She said, "Prince Nanshan is so funny. Any friend of yours would be very happy every day."


    "Well, although I''m handsome, I have even more to me than meets the eye. Beauty, do you want to dig deeper?" He asked such a ribald and shameless question with perfect courtesy.


    "Naturally, I am willing. I am just afraid that Prince Nanshan is too busy to make time." Yao Chi batted her eyshes.


    "Haha, there is always time. I wille over next time."


    At this point, they had already reached the deepest point of Voyage Diaries. With a light flick of Yao Chi''s finger, a door opened, and now they returned to the main topic at hand. She gathered herposure slightly and said, "Kingmaker Le, this way, please."


    Wu Yu followed her into a small, white room. There were about five advanced dao treasure warships disyed around the room. A casual nce told him that each had more than 100,000 spirit designs.


    The best did not have more than 200,000.


    After all, many of the most elite experts would not spend more than 200,000 spirit designs of effort on a warship instead of a stronger weapon.


    Yao Chi asked, "Kingmaker Le, do you have any requests? This little girl will rmend ordingly. These five models are all decent warships, and counted among the best that are sold in the Immortal''s Capital. Other ces rarely stock such advanced dao treasures."


    "Durability and concealment." Wu Yu parroted Prince Le''s advice.


    Yao Chi tittered. "Kingmaker Le is so cute. All five are such models. I had best introduce them to Kingmaker Le."


    She began to talk trade, introducing the five warships. Mainly, she spoke about their origins, makers, how long their legacies were, and then she introduced their main spirit designs and Defensive Spirit Designs, as well as other spirit designs with specialized functions. Of course, she also included the price. These ranged from 100 to 200 God''s Way Pills.


    An offensive-type dao treasure with an equivalent number of spirit designs would have a rtively higher price point.


    But the most expensive warship, with close to 200,000 spirit designs, only cost 200 God''s Way Pills. This showed just how devastating the loss of Prince Yan''s 5,000 God''s Way Pills to Wu Yu had been. Wu Yu''s current wealth eclipsed that of many sixth tier Dao Querying Realm cultivators.


    However, it would notst too long.


    Wu Yu considered this briefly. Since he was not short on money, and this money hade easy to him, he did not find it very much worth treasuring. He did not hesitate after the introductions, skipping the Heaven''s Dome and Battle Deity to choose the Hidden Immortal that cost 200 God''s Way Pills.


    The Hidden Immortal waspletely white and looked like it had been carved of white jade. Before blood bonding with it, he could only see its appearance. Although it did not look as impressive and threatening as the other models, its intricate workmanship was a work of art. In ck ink, the words ¡°Hidden Immortal¡± were carved on the mast.


    These two words were very magical. Each word had more than 5,000 spirit designs in it. When they activated, the two words came to life, as though they were the eyes of the Hidden Immortal.


    In terms of the Defensive Spirit Designs, the Hidden Immortal was not stronger than the others, but the main distinction was the roughly 10,000 spirit designs dedicated to concealment. The camouge ability of this warship was exceptional. When the main spirit design, Traceless Immortal, was activated, the entire warship would be virtually silent, and could float past without raising a stir. It was said that within 100 zhang, even someone of Prince Yan''s level could not discover it.


    At an even further distance, it would be even harder to discover.


    Wu Yu felt that concealment, which prevented encounters, was even more important than just Defensive Spirit Designs. One was avoiding danger, the other was repelling danger. Wu Yu was more confident in his ability to repel danger.


    Therefore, he very quickly settled on the Hidden Immortal.


    "Kingmaker Le moves just like the stories say. Swift as lightning, without any hesitation. Of course, with the windfall of 5,000 God''s Way Pills from Prince Yan, everyone knows that Kingmaker Le has an immortal''s fortune. I wonder which girl will be fortunate enough to be Kingmaker Le''s daopanion." Just like that, she had concluded the most valuable sale of her shop. She was naturally pleased.


    Having an immortal''s fortune referred to a martial cultivator who was very rich.


    Wu Yu did not reply, and the Full Moon of Nanshan piped up. "Ignore him. He''s someone who doesn''t have a bearing. No beauty would like him."


    "That''s not true, I find Kingmaker Le very enchanting." Yao Chi''s eyes gleamed as she surveyed Wu Yu.


    "Really? I can''t see that at all, haha." The Full Moon of Nanshanughed.


    After handing over 200 God''s Way Pills, Wu Yu stowed the Hidden Immortal away and prepared to return to Prince Le''s Residence to blood bond with it.


    "Kingmaker Le muste often, and Prince Nanshan as well. This little girl minds the shop alone, and I''m very lonely." Yao Chi still teased them as they left.


    "Don''t worry. Next time, all you need to mind is a romance worthy of the sagas," the Full Moon of Nanshan promised.


    He was as shameless as ever, and Ye Xixi could not listen to his drivel any longer. She and Lazy both made puking motions.


    A good distance away, they could still hear Yao Chi''s delightedughter.


    "What a beauty. Makes me not want to leave." The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed.


    "Stay here then. Save us the yapping," Ye Xixi said.


    "That won''t do. Old Wu here is such a pure young man. I can''t leave him to your clutches alone." The Full Moon of Nanshan made as if to cling to Wu Yu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    With their light-hearted banter along the way, Wu Yu felt that this journey would not be as deste.


    The two often squabbled because of their shing personalities. But Wu Yu knew that the Full Moon of Nanshan was doing this on purpose. Through their squabbling, Ye Xixi would be roused to emotion, and this would bring her out of her gloom more quickly. Although he looked like a happy-go-lucky type, he was actually rather delicate.


    Perhaps his attitude had changed significantly after Wu Yu had saved him from the Ghostly Artificer in the Infernal Inferno.


    "Let''s go! Off to find Old Wu his girl!"


    "Shut your mouth. Big Brother Yu is so young, why must you call him Old Wu?!"


    "I can''t very well call him ¡®Little Wu,¡¯ can I?"


    "He has a name. doesn''t he?!"


    "That''s so formal. Even you call him big brother, why can''t I have an affectation too?"


    "..."


    Wu Yu was not a cold person either, and was quite capable of getting along well with people. Of course, he was the very picture of maturity beside the Full Moon of Nanshan, who never had a serious day in his life.


    Returning to Kingmaker Hall, there was still no news from Prince Le, and Wu Yu found a quiet ce alone to blood bond with the Hidden Immortal first. 200,000 spirit designs, and not an aggressive offensive dao treasure. Wu Yu felt that it should not be too difficult, although he should examine it carefully. He found the Traceless Immortal portion rather difficult toprehend. It was too intricate, and would probably take considerable time to properly understand.


    "Nanshan is a specialist in camouge and illusion. This advanced dao treasure suits him better. Why not let him control it?" Thinking thus, Wu Yu headed over to the Full Moon of Nanshan and informed him of his decision.


    "Huh? This is an advanced dao treasure, though. You''re giving it to me just like that? Are you in love with me?" The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at him with round eyes.


    "Enough crap. I''ll give you a day." Wu Yu chucked it at his head.


    "You must be in love with me. Such a gift of love, such a direct deration - how precious!" The Full Moon of Nanshan smooshed his face against the Hidden Immortal in a sickeningly sweet disy.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to put up with his nonsense.


    "Alright, enough ying. But I truly thank you for this trust, Wu Yu." The Full Moon of Nanshan sobered up a little.


    "How so?"


    "I feel like you''re on better terms with the little girl. She''s an innocent one, andpletely reliant on you. Not so much to be wary about. But me, we used each other at the start, and I don''t look like a decent character anyway. I thought you would have your guard up against me all the way. Today, I truly realize that you treat me as a friend. I won''t speak of brotherhood yet - those things aren''t built overnight."


    Wu Yuughed. "Stop being so proper. You look like a barbaric pig to me. Be a little rougher. That befits you better."


    "Don''t be so direct! You saved my lifest time, and I have yet to thank you properly," the Full Moon of Nanshan fussed.


    "No need. I wager it won''t be thest time."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Not so. Next time, I have to save your life.... Forget it, let''s skip the useless talk. You''re only giving me a day for this? What kind of monkey-panic is this? So eager to meet your young lover?"


    He was certain that Nangong Wei was the person who Wu Yu wanted to meet.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to rify.


    "We leave the moment we get the exit document." Wu Yu still had something else to do.


    He was already at the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He wanted to challenge the even stronger puppet after the Dignified Sword Elemental. Wu Yu had no inkling of what the second tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm puppet would be like.


    Previously, he had not been so anxious to challenge it, and had been biding his time to grow stronger. But now, he was going to the Nanyin Demon Continent. It was not the safe harbor that the Yan Huang Ancient Country was, and he had to strengthen himself in all ways.


    He and his avatar entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    ......

 Chapter 911: Indestructible State Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 911: Indestructible State Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu and his avatar had already been fully prepared.


    Now that he was leaving the Yan Huang Ancient Country, the Heaven Devouring Avatar could finally begin to strengthen itself in awless region where the strong triumphed over the weak.


    At this point, the Heaven Devouring Avatar still couldn''t bring out the full power of the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    Now that he was waiting for news from Prince Le, he could start dealing with the stronger puppet.


    Obviously, Wu Yu wasn''t 100% confident. All he could do was give it his all.


    When he decided to take the challenge, a new puppet appeared above the white spirit design. As for the Dignified Sword Elemental that had been smashed into smithereens previously, it had long been restored. Now it was above the ck spirit design.


    With a quick nce, the new puppet that was stronger than the Dignified Sword Elemental had a human form. The greatest change from the Skeletal me Dragon to the Dignified Sword Elemental was that the Dignified Sword Elemental looked a lot like a real human. As for the new puppet, Wu Yu found it too hard to differentiate it from real humans. Although it was still within the spirit design, Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, which could see through the glow to catch a good look.


    This puppet was way taller than the Dignified Sword Elemental!


    Its build was more like a puppet and thicker than Wu Yu''s main body. It had a dullish yellow skin tone and wore pitch-ck armor, a pair of ck metal boots, and a helmet over its head. Looking from afar, it looked just like an elite general in the army. From the vicious aura and bloodthirst that surrounded it, one could easily tell that it was frequently involved in killings and battles!


    The most intimidating feature of it was the battle spear in its hand. The battle spear was also entirely ck and was, in fact, part of its body. After all, it wasn''t a real human, but a puppet. If one didn''t take a closer look, they would mistake the puppet as the general of an elite cultivation army with an advanced dao treasure. The appearance of the armor would be mistaken as armor from the Xuan Dragon Army.


    That battle spear pointing to the sky was a trident!


    "I''m the Dignified Trident Elemental. Are you prepared to die in battle?" Just as Wu Yu shifted his gaze away from the trident, the puppet, the Dignified Trident Elemental, spoke. Its voice was deep and indifferentiable from a human¡¯s. When it opened its eyes, those dark pupils and bright and piercing eyes made the Dignified Trident Elemental appear even more human!


    Wu Yu was distracted by the trident because of Luo Pin''s weapon, the Soul of the Hidden Sea, which was an azure trident. It was exquisite and breathtaking. Inparison, the trident held by the Dignified Trident Elemental was colder, bloodier, rougher, and simple in workmanship.


    Wu Yu didn''t say a further word.


    His main body first executed the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, followed by the Immortal Ape Transformation. In the end, he became wayrger than the Dignified Trident Elemental. The Dignified Trident Elemental was like a child before the current Wu Yu. After which, Wu Yu retrieved his Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters and held it in his hands. The nine-colored mes were raging furiously and the temperature within the pagoda was rising frenziedly.


    At the same time, the Heaven Devouring Avatar hid the Soul Peeler while holding the Dark North Royal Obelisk in his right hand. Moving along with Wu Yu''s main body, the battle was about to erupt at any moment.


    Wu Yu obviously felt that the difference in the strength of the puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda was gettingrger andrger since the Dignified Sword Elemental. Therefore, this would definitely not be as easy to deal withpared to the past, where a simple upgrade in strength sufficed to triumph over them.


    He had defeated Xing Yan previously. However, when facing the indestructible Dignified Trident Elemental, he wasn''t very confident.


    Weng!


    The Dignified Trident Elemental didn''t have the slightest bit of stress. The order it was programmed with was to relentlessly attack Wu Yu before it copsedpletely. It wouldn''t feel any fear at all!


    An intense battle.


    When they faced off directly, both Wu Yu''s main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were facing immense pressure. The Dignified Trident Elemental was attacking Wu Yu''s main body with all it had without regard for the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar wasgging behind the main body by a cultivation level. Considering the tough body of the opponent, the effects of the Dark North Royal Obelisk on the puppet would be rtively smaller. It was also because of this that the Dignified Trident Elemental remained unmoved and focused on Wu Yu''s main body despite being bombarded with relentless attacks from the Dark North Royal Obelisk!


    Wu Yu had only managed to defeat Xing Yan after giving his all and together with the help of the Dignified Sword Elemental. However, he didn''t have the Dignified Sword Elemental now. Although he had grown stronger, he was still being pushed back constantly by the constant pressure exerted by the Dignified Trident Elemental.


    "Imperial World Seal!" The Dignified Trident Elemental used its battle spear as a brush and drew arge seal before itself. All of a sudden, blinding rays filled the atmosphere!


    The Dignified Trident Elemental had lots of tricks up its sleeves!


    After an intense and grueling battle, they were basically on par. The Dignified Trident Elemental wasn''t able to truly crush Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu failed to smash itpletely as well. Therefore, they were constantly stuck in a deadlock.


    In the end, after a long deadlock, Wu Yu still felt like he wascking in strength a little.


    It just so happened that Prince Le arrived at this juncture and therefore Wu Yu exited the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "When we are out of Yan Huang and in the sea region, if there''s any insolent sea region demon, I''ll let the Heaven Devouring Avatar grow stronger by a single tier before returning to challenge the Dignified Trident Elemental. We will probably have a better chance then."


    Therefore, Wu Yu made up his mind.


    Prince Le had arrived and Wu Yu rushed out rapidly. Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan were already waiting for him. Upon seeing Wu Yu, Prince Le took out a golden scroll and said, "This is the document to leave the borders. When you reach the southernmost South Emperor City, just show it to the guards at the border."


    After Wu Yu took it, he realized there were countless spirit designs on it. These spirit designs were uniquely owned by the Yan Huang royal family, and others wouldn''t be able to decipher or fashion them. This was Wu Yu, Ye Xixi, and the Full Moon of Nanshan''s personalized exit document with information, drawings of them, and more. Also, it had the personalized exit approval from the Regent.


    This was a symbol of status. When they arrived in South Emperor City, those small officials wouldn''t make things difficult for them. Instead, they would definitely expedite all processes.


    "Thank you, Prince Le."


    Previously, they had taken Wu Yu from the Dark North Kingdom by force. It hadn''t been long, and now they were no longer worried that Wu Yu would leave Yan Huang and not return. This was also a form of trust.


    "The Regent was still especially concerned when he heard that you want to leave Yan Huang. After I exined the circumstances, he agreed to approve the exit document. He even asked if we should send people to protect you. I told him that this is your personal matter and you would probably not agree to others following. Therefore, I''ve rejected the offer on your behalf."


    Wu Yu nodded in response. Indeed, he didn''t want others to follow, even if that person was an expert.


    After which, Prince Le took out a white jade box. That white jade itself had seven spiritual marks and was a precious treasure that could be used to forge many other things. However, it was just being used as a storage medium. He handed the white jade box to Wu Yu and said, "The Regent really holds you in high regard. When I entered the Taigu Immortal Path, I didn''t even receive such treatment."


    "What is this?" Wu Yu could sense an iparably dense power congregating within the spirit design.


    "This is the Indestructible State Talisman of our royal family. It can withstand attacks below the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. Obviously, the talisman can only be used once. After the indestructible state activates, it willst for roughly an hour. When you are truly in danger, this might save your life. The Regent has gifted this personally."


    Wu Yu took the Indestructible State Talisman. Truth be told, this was a really great item and was likely priceless. After all, this talisman might possibly be an extra lifeline. In fact, the value wouldn''t be lower than that of an esteemed advanced dao treasure.


    The Regent had given it to him on his own ord. In other words, this was something he owned. Regardless of whether his intention of doing so was to get closer to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu felt that he should be grateful. Moreover, it was already great that he hadn''t made things difficult for Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu replied in a hurry, "Prince Le, please do convey my gratitude to the Regent."


    "I have thanked him on your behalf as well. When are you setting off?" asked Prince Le. He looked a little unwilling to part. After all, Wu Yu had changed his standing in the Immortal''s Capital. Now he was receiving lots of attention and many forces were in contact with him in secret.


    Wu Yu took a nce at the Full Moon of Nanshan and was about to say that they had bought a warship and would be leaving after forming a blood bond. To his surprise, the Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled and said, "With my intelligence and talent, I''m done with that."


    Indeed, this was something he specialized in and wouldn''t be daunting for him. If it were Wu Yu, it would¡¯ve likely taken a longer period. After all, a dao treasure like this wasn''t too simr to offensive dao treasures. When forming the blood bond, one had to understand the spirit designs.


    Wu Yu answered, "I don''t want to dy further, as she might still be in that area. If I''mte, I''ll probably lose all news of her. We will be leaving now."


    "You are right." Prince Le nodded.


    "In that case, goodbye, Prince." Wu Yu cupped his fist with his palm as he bade farewell. He had always been quick to take action and wouldn''t drag things out. And now he had made a decision.


    As for core-tail talismans, they had exchanged arge number in advance.


    "If there''s any issue, send a core-tail talisman to me. I''ll see if I can help," said Prince Le.


    "No problem. Prince, you don''t have to worry. It''s just the Nanyin Demon Continent. There''s no way it could be as mysterious and dangerous as the Taigu Immortal Path, right?" Wu Yu joked.


    "Yeah. When you first entered the Taigu Immortal Path, you weren''t that strong. Yet you managed to survive. Alright. In that case, I won''t be seeing you off."


    Regardless, they were now on the same line. Prince Le''s attitude towards Wu Yu and in many other aspects were extremely great.


    Wu Yu nodded. After bidding farewell, he went to the empty field before Kingmaker Hall. He gave the Full Moon of Nanshan a look and obviously wanted him to summon the Hidden Immortal.


    "Alright. Just watch what I do!" The Full Moon of Nanshan put away his folded fan, waved his arm, and a ray of white light shot out. It erged rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it grew into arge warship before the eyes of the crowd. The interior space wasn''t any smaller than Kingmaker Hall. The warship had a white coat and was forged from white jade. There were numerous refined and beautiful images engraved on it like the sky pces. Even Ye Xixi couldn''t help but exim, "How beautiful!"


    "I knew you would choose the Hidden Immortal. It''s something I had also coveted for a long while. However, I simply couldn''t use it. I couldn''t form a blood bond with it. Neither was I wealthy enough. Speaking of which, although I''m a prince, I only feel envious towards you."


    Prince Le sighed emotionally.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. In the future, this entire world might be yours," Wu Yu replied with a faint smile. After which, he boarded the Hidden Immortal with the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Lazy.


    Prince Le smiled while seeing Wu Yu off.


    "Take off!" shouted Wu Yu.


    "Alright, Captain!" With the response from the Full Moon of Nanshan, the Hidden Immortal rose into the sky and disappeared within the clouds in an instant.


    Prince Le remained on the spot while looking towards the endless sky.


    All of a sudden, both of his eyes moved towards the center of his head and fused together to form a round-shaped green eye that was the size of a fist. While staring in the direction where the Hidden Immortal had vanished, his eye looked dead.

 Chapter 912: South Emperor City

    <h4>Chapter 912: South Emperor City</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Immortal''s Capital. Yan Huang Royal City. Yan royal residence.


    Deep in the gardens, Prince Yan was strolling in his immortal medicine garden, hands sped behind his back.


    This immortal medicine garden hung heavy with fragrances that filled one''s heart with wonder. All the immortal essences had many spiritual marks, and were the essence of the heavens and earth, the sun and the moon. To mortals, just one breath here could see them live a long, healthy life.


    Behind Prince Yan were a few elders who were evidently people of rank and high cultivation level. If not for their advanced ages, they would all be promising immortals to be.


    They were those who had followed Prince Yan for a long time.


    Prince Yan turned back and asked unsmilingly, "Can you be sure of this news?"


    "Very certain. My people saw Kingmaker Le buy a seaworthy warship at Voyage Diaries and then saw the Hidden Immortal take off southwards from the vicinity of Prince Le''s Residence."


    "Buying the Hidden Immortal, evidently taking to the sea. Such a camouge-specialized warship has no use within the borders of Yan Huang."


    Prince Yan nodded, deep in thought. "Southwards to sea, probably via South Emperor City. That''s the biggest exit. After they exit - where are they going? That said, why would Prince Le and the Regent allow him to risk his life outside?"


    "That''s not known. But I heard that at a previous celebration, Kingmaker Le asked Prince Le and his friends to help him find someone called Nangong Wei. I reckon that there must be news of that Nangong Wei, which would spur Kingmaker Le to take the risk."


    "Who is this Nangong Wei?"


    "I don''t know. Perhaps an old me of Kingmaker Le?"


    Prince Yan was silent for a spell, then said, "Given our current ability, Wu Yu and his bunch are still too young to take us on. We will chase them to South Emperor City. After they take to sea, it will not be difficult for us to trail the Hidden Immortal and incite the local demons to attack them...."


    "The Prince is a genius. I had also thought that the grudge of 5,000 God''s Way Pills had to be paid back. And Wu Yu has too many valuables on him."


    "This might be our only chance."


    "The defeatst time was too bad. In truth, it might be the Prince''s greatest stain on his honor to date."


    Prince Yan''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at a beautiful nine-colored flower. It was vivid, and looked like it had at least seven spiritual marks.


    Under his gaze, the immortal essence wilted and crumbled into ash.


    The others watched this process withoutment, awaiting Prince Yan''s decision.


    "As long as it is done covertly, he should not be able to realize it. He cannot possibly know everything. Therefore, it might require me to risk it again," Prince Yan mused.


    He turned to them. "Who will undertake this? All of you are my old brothers of many a year. Your cultivation levels areparable to mine, and someone has to personally take this up, to follow them and await a suitable opportunity."


    They had all nodded at Prince Yan''s decision, but as to who would personally undertake it, no one had stepped up yet.


    Just at this time, Prince Yan received a Message Talisman.


    He opened it, and his face soured. He burned the talisman and shook his head. "Forget it. My mother says we cannot touch him."


    "Why?" They were astounded.


    "She said that nothing escapes his eyes. My only way to deal with them is to get stronger and surpass all of them, rising above like a swan above the chickens. This, too, is the method that all princes and princesses should employ. ying any tricks is foolish to her."


    Thinking of who she was, all of thempsed into silence. Yes, this was no ordinarypetition.


    "So it depends on whether Wu Yu is lucky enough to make it back."


    ......


    the Full Moon of Nanshan was operating the Hidden Immortal.


    The Hidden Immortal was barreling through the clouds, while Wu Yu and the others were leaning against the ship rails. Lazy was stretchedzily on some higher perch, basking in the sun.


    The Hidden Immortal had been opened up to full throttle. Although it was slower than the Somersault Cloud, it did not expend Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as quickly - only enough to keep the spirit designs running.


    From the Hidden Immortal, they could clearly see the majestic mountains and rivers of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, the grassy ins and fields, the cities and ranges.


    But from the outside, one could not even spot a trace of the warship. Neither the clouds nor wind belied any sign, and the naked eye could not detect the Hidden Immortal with its tens of thousands of spirit designs dedicated to camouge.


    This, too, saved them much trouble.


    "The world outside is huge. We were just frogs in the well before." Ye Xixi was pressed up on the railing, avidly watching the scenery unfold below. She had not stopped for a few days now, and she continued to exim at the view. In these days, they had seen countless mountain ranges,kes, meandering rivers, as well as immortal castles of all sizes, each with their own character. They all had many spirit designs and illustrious histories.


    To Ye Xixi, being able to properly see the world in all its size was more useful than sitting down to cultivate. Because this would help to supplement her world, and would change her dao greatly. That was where the Ghostly Yan Tribe fell short, and also the most cruel aspect of their imprisonment by the Yan Huang Tribe. When they were kept ignorant, it was nigh impossible for the Ghostly Yan Tribe to challenge the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    After a while, Ye Xixi eximed, hopping up and down, "I think I see the sea!"


    Because Wu Yu had told her that the surface area of the sea was much greater thannd in the Jambu Realm - limitless, and true immensity!


    "We''re almost at South Emperor City," the Full Moon of Nanshan said, gazing out from the ship''s fore.


    Wu Yu looked out to see a gigantic castle stretching from the east to west as far as he could see. It was like a mystical dragon sprawled over the border of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, an awesome sight that barrednd and sea. South Emperor City!


    It was thergest gap in the south of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and also one of the core spirit design formations in the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s border. Throughout the course of history, South Emperor City had never beenid waste to before.


    The endless sea began after South Emperor City, and was currently shrouded in mist and not very visible. However, Wu Yu had grown up in a coastal area, so he knew just how majestic the sea could be, especially in the midst of it, when the voluminous waters made one despair.


    To leave the strict and severe Yan Huang Ancient Country and head forth daringly into an unexplorednd - the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were all very moved. Even Wu Yu himself had not gone into truly free-for-all territory in a while now. The Ghost Sea Prison was not actually such a ce, and the Infernal Inferno only barely counted as well. They were all ordered ces, while the boundless sea region before him, and the Nanyin Demon Continent, were all free ces!


    As they neared South Emperor City, the Full Moon of Nanshan piloted the Hidden Immortal into descent, and then they packed it up and headed into South Emperor City. One could see that many people from the Yan Huang Ancient Country went to South Emperor City, and an equally considerable number was leaving South Emperor City, headed for various parts of Yan Huang. This was considered one of the most peaceful eras, and there were still many martial cultivators who passed the nation''s borders to foray into the southern seas. Some sought treasures, some sought battles with demons, while some were looking for breakthroughs. Even more sought trade, exporting the treasures of the Yan Huang Ancient Country to the Nanyin Demon Continent to barter with demons, and exchanging them for the immortal essences, precious treasures, and dao treasures that the Yan Huang Ancient Country did not have. This was a highly profitable trade.


    Some even dealt directly with the sea region demons. The sea region demons had no fixed home, and were even more savage than the demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent. They werewless and untrustworthy, but one could see a higher margin from that sort of trade. Therefore, there were a few who would risk it.


    Not everyone had the same goal of immortalhood. Once one saw that it was a hopeless goal, they would choose to umte fortunes and cultivation resources, build their families, and nurture their own strength.


    Therefore, trade was an important part of the cycle in the Jambu Realm. Not everyone was like Wu Yu, uncaring of possessions, and single-mindedly focused on growing stronger. For many, immortalhood was not even a possibility.


    Before they entered South Emperor City, they discovered that the level of many in Yan Huang was far from the terrifying caliber that the Immortal''s Capital¡¯s martial cultivators were at. The Immortal''s Capital was where the super elite gathered. Although everyone here cultivated, one could see middle-aged men only at the Qi Condensation Realm, and there were more Jindan Dao Realm martial cultivatorspared to Violet Kingdom cultivators.


    The trio mingled with the crowd that was drifting towards South Emperor City. Here at South Emperor City, demons and ghostly cultivators were amon sight, and nothing remarkable. They entered easily enough. After all, it was not that strict when exiting South Emperor City. It was the re-entry into South Emperor City that would be devised with stringent checks.


    As the trio entered South Emperor City, they found it much livelier than the Immortal''s Capital. There were people and shops everywhere, and inns beyond count. Compared to the Immortal''s Capital, this ce had the charms of the south, and the martial cultivators'' garbs were slightly more revealing as well. The girls on the street were even more alluring, and lingered on one''s mind.


    Here at South Emperor City, many were here to pass through the nation''s borders. However, many would also choose to abide at South Emperor City to restock. As for Wu Yu and his friends, they headed directly for the south border, where the South Emperor Gate was. After the South Emperor Gate, they would pass the spirit designs at the national border, and be truly out of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Here on the streets of South Emperor City, Wu Yu was virtually unknown, and they were not stared at like they were at the Immortal''s Capital.


    They reached the South Emperor Gate before long, and the crowd here was huge as well. Many experts were also included in the mix.

 Chapter 913: Blue Skies and White Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 913: Blue Skies and White Clouds</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Those at the South Emperor Gate basically had one goal. They wanted to leave Yan Huang and venture into the sea region outside.


    They might be out to train or seek treasures. After all, some immortal essences and materials existed only in the sea region.


    Perhaps they were out formerce and business to earn cultivation resources.


    Perhaps they were going towards other immortal kingdoms via the sea route. They could reach any kingdom with a coastline via the sea route. The sea route might be more dangerous than thend route, but one would not need to pass through many countries onnd. It would be more convenient in terms of administrative procedures.


    For instance, there were no connectingnds between the Dark North Kingdom and the Yan Huang Ancient Country. If one took thend route, he would have to pass through many immortal kingdoms and thus would require the permission for entry from these immortal kingdoms before he could pass through them. If there were many immortal kingdoms along the way, then one would have to spend much time on administrative procedures. It would be very inefficient, especially when some immortal kingdoms would refuse entry.


    Hence, while the sea route was risky, as long as one was strong enough, it was the better choice. It was much faster and more convenient.


    South Emperor City was the most important strategic pass of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Martial cultivators, demons, and even ghostly cultivators from all over the Jambu Realm would pass through here.


    Now Wu Yu was exiting and required only the exit document. Every province was qualified to approve exit documents, but some important people had to get the approval of the Yan Huang Royal family for exit.


    If it was an entry into the country, then it would be much moreplicated. There would beyers of audit, especially for those who were not from the Yan Huang Tribe. Just the exit document was not enough to enter the country. Everything on that individual had to be recorded. While there were some demons around, in reality, it was very difficult for demons and ghostly cultivators to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    This was the ce of exit. It was slightly smaller in scale.


    The entry point was at least 10 times bigger, and there was arge number of Yan Huang Tribe members examining and verifying the peopleing in.


    Many people queued here to move forward.


    There were over 100,000 channels at the South Emperor Gate, and they were advancing very slowly.


    Sometimes, there would be idents. For instance, there would be foreigners who caused trouble in Yan Huang and thought that they had gotten away with it. In reality, they were wanted. These people would be easily captured just as they were prepared to leave Yan Huang.


    Before queuing, there would be officers from South Emperor City who would first verify the exit documents. Wu Yu and his group went up to them. He looked like a Yan Huang Tribe member bringing one demon and one ghostly cultivator. Such a group was odd. The verifying officer saw that he looked domineering and dared not be slow in his service. When Wu Yu took out the exit document, that person shivered after one look and immediately stood up. He said respectfully, "Sir, you have the highest level exit document. You can proceed through the special channel. Dong He, lead him to the channel."


    A youth at the side nodded hurriedly. He stared at Wu Yu with ck, shiny eyes and said, "Sir, please follow me this way."


    He had wasted time queuing. It was good that there was a special channel.


    Hence, Wu Yu walked into a pce under the envious gazes of the people who were still queuing anxiously.


    "Isn''t that Kingmaker Le!?"


    "Yes, that''s Kingmaker Le. I''ve seen him at the Immortal''s Capital. It''s definitely him."


    "That demon is his follower. I think that ghostly cultivator is Prince Le''s underling."


    "Why is Kingmaker Le here and not at the Immortal''s Capital? Is he leaving Yan Huang?"


    "Yes, he''s definitely leaving. What''s he going to do?"


    Many people finally recognized him and were discussing excitedly. Many people had heard of Wu Yu''s name but had not seen him in person. At this moment, they were staring wide-eyed and fighting to see Wu Yu''s face.


    However, Wu Yu disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s so great about that? When he''s out of Yan Huang and in demon territory, he will be nothing."


    ......


    There was an elder with a head of white hair in front of Wu Yu''s group. He was sitting in the lotus position and was reading a book about spirit designs seriously. After that youth led them inside, he called out, "Immigrations Department Master Liu, Kingmaker Le is here. He has the highest level exit document."


    That elder was surprised and quickly put down his book. He looked at Wu Yu and said, "I didn''t expect Kingmaker Le toe here. Such a rare visitor, rare visitor. Kingmaker Le is leaving Yan Huang?"


    This person was here to specially verify the highest level exit documents. Wu Yu passed the document to him and said, "Yes, it''s here."


    Immigration Department Master Liu received the document with both hands and smiled. "No matter what the exit documents are, I have to check them. This is my duty. Kingmaker Le, I seek your understanding."


    "It''s no problem." Wu Yu had now seen the process. Actually, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was indeed an incredibly big country that worked like a machine. This Immigration Department Master Liu was one of the tiny parts in this huge machine.


    In the past, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom had not even gone to such lengths for their border defenses. Strong people from the martial way could easily infiltrate the country from outside.


    "This is actually approved personally by the Regent! Three people: Kingmaker Le, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi! There is no problem with this exit document. Kingmaker Le can leave at any time. However, Kingmaker Le, please keep this exit document well. You''ll need it to prove your identity when you return." The elder had a good attitude. He returned the exit document to Wu Yu with two hands.


    "If that''s the case, I''m leaving now." The special channel was behind this elder.


    "Kingmaker arrived here in a hurry. Why don''t you rest a few days in South Emperor City? My master is the son of the South Emperor, Di Nantian, the young master of South Emperor City. He can probably host and apany Kingmaker for a few days to tour the city," the elder said.


    "Maybe next time. This time, I have something urgent to attend to," Wu Yu rejected politely.


    That South Emperor was the king here. He was called Di Nantian. He was older than Di Yuantian and Di Shatian, and probably even more powerful. He was also a trusted aide of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. If not, how could he be guarding the important South Emperor City?


    To be honest, Di Nantian''s son¡¯s status was no lower than that of a prince. After all, there were too many princes and princesses.


    "Kingmaker is wee to visit again." That elder did not pressure Wu Yu but sent him off respectfully towards the exit channel.


    When Wu Yu was at the Dark North Kingdom, he had also entered from the kingdom border spirit design''s channel. Now he stepped into the channel in the kingdom border spirit design again. When he looked at his surroundings, he could only see various small spirit designs. It was lustre brilliance everywhere. Wu Yu and his group walked through this brilliant, colorful channel. Deep in front of them was the endless sea.


    "So pretty." Ye Xixi and Lazy raised their heads and looked at their surroundings as they walked. They were amazed at this beautiful sight.


    "What''s there to see? It''s not as pretty as the bodies of beauties. That is the most beautiful creation in this world." The Full Moon of Nanshan was filled with disdain.


    "Vulgar." Ye Xixi looked at him angrily. This pig really knew how to spoil the mood.


    "Meow!" Lazy was also displeased.


    "You''re still young. You don''t know. Ha ha." The Full Moon of Nanshan walked with big steps towards the outside world. He said: "Hurry up, the Hidden Immortal cannot wait to sail and conquer this sea!"


    Soon, they exited the channel in the kingdom border spirit design. Actually, Wu Yu knew that while this channel looked pretty, its power was the most terrifying of all the kingdom border spirit designs!


    This wasparable to the spirit design in the Infernal Inferno, though the spirit design in the Infernal Inferno was not big, while this kingdom border spirit design was colossal. And it was very tall. This was also the reason why the average person could not fly above the kingdom border spirit design to enter the immortal kingdom.


    It was impossible for the Ancient Demon God to reappear. Hence, the kingdom border spirit design of Yan Huang was unlikely to break.


    Rushing out from inside, they faced the endless sea outside!


    Looking out, they saw blue skies and white clouds. The azure blue sea was unbelievably calm. That jewel-like blue color stretched until the part where the sea and sky met.


    Turning back, they could see the colorful andplicated kingdom border spirit design of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It was like a giant pot lid covering and protecting this vastnd.


    It was very peaceful here. There was a long stretch of white beach beneath their feet. At this moment, countless people were on the beach. Some had exited from inside, while some were about to enter. The South me Army of the Yan Huang Ancient Country was based here to maintain order.


    The martial cultivators dressed in armor that looked like firebirds were the soldiers of the South me Army.


    This was the first time Ye Xixi had seen the beach, and she wanted to stare at it longer. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had already boarded the Hidden Immortal. She could only follow them reluctantly. The Hidden Immortal leapt and flew into the sky. In an instant, it entered the clouds and started to conceal. In the blink of an eye, it disappearedpletely without a sound and any trace.


    Actually, Wu Yu and the others were still on the deck. Ye Xixi was in a good mood standing at the starboard side. She weed the refreshing sea breeze and embraced the warm sunlight that filtered through the clouds.


    "Old Wu, are we sailing at the bottom of the sea, the surface of the sea, or in the sky?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    He had already formed the habit of calling him ¡°Old Wu....¡±


    Wu Yu said, "The bottom of the sea has the most number of demons. They are also active on the surface of the sea. Actually, the sky is also their territory. However, the sky has a clearer line of sight than the sea. Hence, if you want to risk it, then you can choose the bottom of the sea. If you want peace, then based on the concealment level of the Hidden Immortal, it''s best to stay in the sky."


    These were all territories of sea region demons. There was not much difference.


    "Okay!" Wu Yu looked out into the horizon.


    At least at this moment, the endless sea region was calm and peaceful. It did not look as dangerous as rumored. At this moment, there were many Yan Huang Tribe warships around. They were also sailing. A number of them were sailing in the same direction as him. They were probably also heading towards the Nanyin Demon Continent. Of course, they could not see the Hidden Immortal.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu''s Hidden Immortal was far ahead of those who had set out at the same time as them.


    Deeper in the sea, Wu Yu could sense a storm brewing. Both the seawater and the sky were rougher. He stood at the ship''s bow and looked into the deep sea with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. His sight pierced through the sea region. He could vaguely see some small demons moving about actively. There were too many living beings in the sea region. The variety of demons numbered in millions and trillions. Many were unnamed too.

 Chapter 914: Old Yin Yang Demon

    <h4>Chapter 914: Old Yin Yang Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu was still in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, he often dove into the sea to hone his martial cultivation. Arge portion of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom fished for a living. Therefore, he knew that the sea had arge variety of mysterious living creatures. Within the deep seas, there were also countless creatures that were unknown to men.


    When these living creatures became demons, they were of various shapes and sizes with varying abilities.


    Wu Yu did a quick scan across with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He could see through the true forms of demons, and the true forms left him awestruck. There were really all kinds of demon creatures. Corals could be demons, and so could some wiggling sea cucumbers. There were also countless strange-looking creatures he couldn''t name. They didn''t look like living creatures and weren''t ordinary fish or shrimp. Now they had all be demons.


    After gaining sentience, they swam all around to absorb the essences between heaven and earth. They plundered wherever they went, and their greed strengthened them gradually.


    If Wu Yu had to define the sea region, he would say the region might be even more barbaric than the world of ghostly cultivators. There wasn''t anypassion orws in this ce that could restrict one''s actions. There was only plundering and killing.


    All the demons were born and raised in the wild.


    When travelling through the sea region, one would asionally see the remains of demons floating at the surface of the sea, emitting nauseating odors. There were also fragments of warships or the remains of some martial cultivators. As one went further out the sea, more of these sights were spotted.


    Ye Xixi had returned to the cabin to cultivate. This was because the bright blue and peaceful images she saw initially were all gone. Now she could only see ominous, dark clouds tumbling before their eyes and lightning shing around her. The savage and powerful storm above the sea made deafening and ear-piercing sounds as it ripped and swept across the region. Above the sea, the waves raged violently, reaching a few hundred zhang in height from time to time.


    Below their feet, they could only see the endless seawater and were longer able to spot the existence of anynd.


    In an environment like this, a martial cultivator without a warship wouldn''t make it, as they would have to endure the storm. If it was just a short period, it would be fine. Over a prolonged period, it would be a daunting task. Even with a warship, it would be difficult to traverse through the endless storm calmly if it wasn''t of dao treasure ss. The Hidden Immortal, which was being steered by the Full Moon of Nanshan, was an advanced dao treasure, so not only was it not affected by the storm by the slightest, it also remained concealed perfectly without leaving any trace. On some asions, Wu Yu saw groups of small demons below his feet, but they never even noticed that the Hidden Immortal had just passed them.


    Prince Le''s suggestion was indeed useful and had saved him from lots of trouble.


    Amidst the storm and turbulent waves, the Hidden Immortal cruised silently. Along the way, the remains of demons and warships and belongings of martial cultivators could be seen more and more frequently. These things were floating on the sea¡¯s surface and moving ordingly to the movements of the waves. One could easily imagine that a shocking battle had erupted between demons and martial cultivators just a short period ago.


    Wu Yu looked towards the south while estimating the time he needed to reach the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    At the same time, he was wondering if that was her. And if it was her, what had happened to her? How would he react when he encountered her again? These questions gave him a lingering headache.


    RUMBLE!


    All of a sudden, a far distance to the side, Wu Yu saw a brilliant ball of fire rising above the sea¡¯s surface. As the ball of fire shot up the sky, it illuminated all directions. Wu Yu and the other two all saw it. Ye Xixi was rmed by themotion and ran out to take a look.


    After the explosion of the ball of fire, an amplified voice reverberated across. That voice said, "We are from the Greener Pastures Company of Yan Huang. Our young master is on the ship and is seeking help from all parties. If our young master is saved, we will reward you handsomely! We are willing to pay 30 God''s Way Pills!"


    The truth was, Wu Yu and the rest were quite a distance away. The owner of the voice had an ordinary cultivation level and couldn''t possibly spread his voice over such a long distance. His voice had been amplified by a talisman.


    This wasmon. Being in this risky business, they would often encounter attacks from demons. Once they failed to hold on, they would have to seek help desperately in hope for a slight chance of survival.


    "Let''s not get involved in this. Something like this ismon throughout the sea region. Since they have chosen to take the risk, they should know that they might be annihted," said the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Since we have heard it, let''s just take a look. Let''s seek not to have anything against our dao hearts."


    Wu Yu had a differing view from him.


    "Of course. I''ll help if I can." Ye Xixi had a simr view as Wu Yu. She was just purely kind-hearted, while Wu Yu sought not to struggle between being kind and not being kind. In the end, his decision was based on his dao. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he was a little more selfish and wouldn''t want to be involved in anything.


    In the end, Wu Yu''s decision held the most weight. The Full Moon of Nanshan didn''t refute. He changed course and elerated. When the focus of the Hidden Immortal was on speed, the cirction of concealment spirit designs would be slower. However, the speed of the Hidden Immortal would increase substantially.


    A warship with a pearly shade zoomed past the sky!


    Wu Yu finally arrived after a few dozen breaths of time. Along the way, those from the Greener Pastures Company had sent out several other signals. Clearly, they were on the brink of death. When Wu Yu arrived, he could see over 10,000 demons riding the waves to surround those from the Greener Pastures Company. These demons were all small demons that were from the Jindan Dao Realm to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Obviously, the majority were at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. To dare to plunder when they were just Jindan Dao Realm demons, Wu Yu could only say they had the guts.


    The small demons were waving their immortal treasures and cheering. Those circling at the peripheral were all small shrimps and crabs that Wu Yu wouldn''t feel threatened by at all. However, he was attracted to the battlefield in the center. There were several huge demons that were in their true forms while killing. For most of them, Wu Yu couldn''t tell what their true forms were.


    Nheless, one of them was definitely the core of the demon group. It was a huge sea snake. The sea snake was strange. With the center of its body as the boundary, it could be seen as having two colors. One end was ck, while the other was white. Initially, Wu Yu thought that the ck end was the head and the other white end was the tail. However, when it turned around, Wu Yu saw that the white end was the head as well!


    The sea snake had a snake head on each end and no tail. Although it had two heads, it was different from the ordinary dual-headed snakes that were separated near the neck region. Judging from the boundless bloodline aura that it was emanating, the sea snake definitely had a rare and precious bloodline. Wu Yu was certain that this species was few in number and that their potential for growth was substantially greater than that of the small shrimps and crabs around them, and even the myriad of strange-looking demons that were nearby.


    However, the two-headed sea snake still appeared to be young and had a cultivation level slightly higher than Wu Yu¡¯s, roughly at the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The other demons around it were also roughly at this level. In the sea region, they would be considered really strong!


    This was indeed a brutal battle. Their target was a green warship that appeared to be made from wood. However, it was a tough dao treasure with over 30,000 spirit designs. On it, the words "Greener Pastures Company" were engraved. At this moment, the Defensive Spirit Designs of the warship were fully triggered to deal with the attacks of the demons!


    In the warship, other than those who were stationed to maintain the Defensive Spirit Designs, many other martial cultivators had charged out of the Defensive Spirit Designs to battle the demons and reduce the pressure on the Defensive Spirit Designs. When Wu Yu arrived, there were only two to three martial cultivators remaining. Lots of blood had been spilled and were belongings scattered across the surface of the sea. Clearly, many martial cultivators had died in battle. Shortly after Wu Yu arrived, another cultivator was killed by the subordinates of the two-headed sea snake. When the corpse fell into the water, the corpse was rapidly divided by the small demons waiting below and became food.


    Ssh!


    The corpse that fell was like a banquet to the small demons.


    As for the two-headed sea snake, it was using its slender long body to wrap around the warship. The Defensive Spirit Designs of the warship were on the brink of copsing. When the demon used its thick and strong body to crush the warship, two streams of energy were rapidly spreading along the spirit designs of the warship. They were like poisonous auras that elerated the copse of the warship''s Defensive Spirit Designs!


    At this point, creaking sounds wereing from the warship. The warship was getting ripped apart. The feeble cries from the weak came from the interior of the warship and mixed with the cheers of the small demons and the hystericalughter of the other demons. At this point, some martial cultivators disregarded all others and charged out from the warship. However, they were quickly eliminated by the other demons.


    "Although they aren''t that strong, they will still just barely fill the stomach of the Heaven Devouring Avatar." After arriving at the spot, Wu Yu decided to make a move. Just as the Full Moon of Nanshan had said, incidents like these were happening all the time. He couldn''t stop the entire world. Moreover, survival of the fittest had been the rule of this world, and Wu Yu was a believer of it.


    Nheless, he also believed in fate and karma. Since he had encountered them, he couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. Perhaps because the Full Moon of Nanshan was a demon, he felt that there was no difference between demons killing humans and humans killing demons. However, Wu Yu was a human and therefore stood on the side of humans.


    Therefore, the instant the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared in the battlefield, he threw out the Soul Peeler, which whistled by and prated several demons. Other than the two-headed sea snake, all the other demons were killed! The Heaven Devouring Avatar had reverted to the ck mist form and instantly devoured the corpses of these demons.


    Everything happened in the blink of the eye.


    The small demons waiting below were all astounded when they witnessed the development. They were dumbfounded for a moment and looked up to the sky. The two-headed sea snake had also picked up Wu Yu''s presence. It released its grip on the warship in fear and the two giant heads stared intensely at Wu Yu. The two heads spoke at the same time with different voices. One was a male while the other was a female.


    "Who are you!? How dare you kill my subordinates. You should have asked whose territory are you currently in! I don''t care who you are! You are a goner!"


    That two-headed sea snake appeared to have no fear of Wu Yu and only had pride for its identity. It extended its gaping mouth and roared, "You are finished and won''t live past today. Get on your knees and beg for mercy now. Otherwise, you will know how frightening the Old Yin Yang Demon can be!"


    When it was at its most furious moment, Wu Yu threw out the Soul Peeler, which easily prated the sea snake and took its life. After which, the Heaven Devouring Avatar swept over and devoured it. Obviously, just these demons alone were far from enough to allow the Heaven Devouring Avatar to make a breakthrough. It could only replenish itself a little. After all, it wouldn''t be easy to encounter stronger demons, as they were pretty strong currently.


    Boom!


    The small demons scampered away while wailing and screaming.


    "Quick, inform the big king! The small king was devoured! Wa!"

 Chapter 915: The Old Demon’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 915: The Old Demon''s Anger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu did not deal with the young demons; otherwise, not a single one would have made it out alive.


    Soon, the little demons were hollering and wailing as they fled to the deep corners of the sea.


    Before, Wu Yu, the Greener Pastures Company''s warship had finally stabilized. Without any more attackers, the Defensive Spirit Designs, on the verge of copse, flickered out. A bunch of Yan Huang Tribe members were standing on it, numbly staring at Wu Yu and their surroundings. After ascertaining that Wu Yu had killed their enemy, they broke out into delirious joy.


    "Many thanks to our savior!"


    Led by an elder, they all fell on their knees on the ship, thanking Wu Yu.


    If Wu Yu had note, they would have fallen to the clutches of the demons. That would have been a tragedy.


    Therefore, they owed him thanks.


    "Kingmaker Le! It''s Kingmaker Le!" From the crowd, a fresh-faced youth had recognized Wu Yu, and his face was rapt with emotion, tears almost spilling forth.


    "Kingmaker Le, I saw you in the Immortal''s Capital, during your appointment ceremony. I was in the Immortal''s Capital then," the youth said with emotion.


    Hearing that it was the famous Kingmaker Le, the others were equally moved, and hurried to offer their thanks anew for his rescue.


    "Kingmaker Le, I am called Qing Ye." The youth introduced himself. He was probably the young master of the Greener Pastures Company [1].


    "Quick, quick, take the God''s Way Pills out," Qing Ye ordered the elder beside him.


    Wu Yu waved it off. "No need. It was no hardship on my part." Besides, it was just 30 God''s Way Pills, and he was not mad for them. He had not saved them for these 30 God''s Way Pills.


    He said, "I''ve helped you solve the problem, but I can''t continue to protect you from here on. Whether you press on or return back to Yan Huang for reinforcements - that''s up to you. I have business, and will take my leave first."


    Hearing this, Qing Ye hurriedly said, "Kingmaker Le, we were ambushed by the Yin Yang Snake, which we werepletely unprepared for. Such a development makes it impossible for us to continue. We will hasten back. Kingmaker Le, please rest assured that our Greener Pastures Company''s assistance has already departed, and will link up with us soon. We were careless this time. We never expected the Old Yin Yang Demon to appear here."


    So that two-headed sea snake''s real name was the Yin Yang Snake.


    It sounded like a mutated demon with extraordinary talent.


    "That''s right!" A hint of terror appeared on Qing Ye''s face. He hurriedly added, "Kingmaker, the Old Yin Yang Demon is a third tier Dao Querying Realm demon. He roams the sea region between the Nanyin Demon Continent and Yan Huang, and specializes in killing people and robbing them! There are also dozens of Dao Querying Realm demons who follow him. That old demon is one of the tyrants of the Yan Huang sea region, and even the Nanyin Army of Yan Huang can''t do anything about him. You killed his son, the Old Yin Yang Demon''s only son! I pray that Kingmaker Le sees the gravity of this situation and turns back to Yan Huang!"


    "That''s right! Kingmaker Le, please do not treat the Yin Yang Snake''s death lightly. We forgot it in our wild happiness just now. Kingmaker Le, flee with us!" The elder beside Qing Ye urged him as well.


    News of the Yin Yang Snake''s death must have reached the ears of the Old Yin Yang Demon by now.


    The first time Wu Yu interceded, he had already knocked on the door of a troublesome figure. Obviously, the Old Yin Yang Demon woulde looking for revenge.


    A third tier Dao Querying demon was definitely a difficult character to deal with. Perhaps all of Wu Yu''s forcesbined would not be able to deal with him. More, he had dozens of adult demons and old demons with him!


    This was the sea region, their territory!


    After some thought, Wu Yu made his decision. "You had better leave quickly. Our warship has quite a few experts, so the Old Yin Yang Demon would die if he came. If there are pursuers, we will draw them away. You must leave, and quickly."


    "But Kingmaker...." Qing Ye was still a little apprehensive. After all, the Old Yin Yang Demon was no one to be trifled with. He was a little worried about Wu Yu.


    "Leave quickly." Wu Yu tapped him on the head. If the Old Yin Yang Demon was nearby, they would soon be unable to leave. Wu Yu could not bring this bunch of old and feeble invalids to the Nanyin Demon Continent. The best he could do was draw the pursuit away.


    "Alright...." Qing Ye finally nodded. After all, it was an order from Wu Yu. At his side, the other old people were already very anxious. After giving Wu Yu their thanks, they hurriedly boarded their warship and fled towards the direction of Yan Huang.


    "Kingmaker, take care of yourself!"


    As they left, Qing Ye''s face was still full of worry.


    Wu Yu''s real body was still on the Hidden Immortal, and the Full Moon of Nanshan grumbled glumly, "Good deeds always get rewarded with damned trouble."


    "My deeds follow my heart. Any opinions?" Wu Yu looked at him.


    "None at all, haha. You''re right. Otherwise, how could you overtake me step by step before my very eyes? Your dao has merits worth learning from."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had said this with a cheeky face, but these were his sincere thoughts. Although his dao was different from Wu Yu''s, he still acknowledged Wu Yu.


    Just at this moment, the waters churned deep in the east side of the sea, and the waves curled up to the clouds. A beast as huge as a mountain seemed to loom out of the sea, and a thunderous voice boomed out!


    "Which manner of scum dares to kill my son?! Whether you run to the ends of the heavens or the earth, I will see you dead, and your body shredded into a thousand pieces! Little ones, catch the killer!"


    This was the Old Yin Yang Demon.


    He was probably beyond furious at hearing this news.


    He had tens of thousands of demons at his beck and call, and many were elites that spanned throughout the sea region. Even the ordinary fish and prawns at the bottom of the sea were under his purview, and even the seaweed itself could be demons. Right now, he was setting up the ultimate trap to catch Wu Yu and the others.


    Wu Yu was not at all worried about his own speed, but he had to be more cautious with two others with him. But firstly, he still had to ensure that Qing Ye and the others escaped safely, or his rescue would not beplete.


    "Let out some sound of escape so they know we''re heading in the Nanyin Demon Continent''s direction. But don¡¯t be too obvious, or they''ll know I''m drawing them away," Wu Yumanded the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Got it. Thrilling adventure, here wee!" The Full Moon of Nanshan was not at all scared of trouble. On the contrary, he found it exhrating, and he controlled the Hidden Immortal to purposefully drop some of his concealment spirit designs to an ordinary advanced dao treasure level, roughly the same as the Heaven''s Dome or Battle Deity''s. This way, the Old Yin Yang Demon would probably be able to vaguely sense they were headed for the Nanyin Demon Continent!


    Wu Yu stood at the tail of the boat and surveyed the sea behind him. He could see many demons moving, swarming towards the previous scene of fighting. He did not know whether Qing Ye and the others had made it out. It was up to fate.


    "A little more noise."


    "Aite, Bap''n!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan throttled the eleration spirit designs and lowered some of the concealment ones. This notched up their speed, and they could hear the demons crying,


    "That way!"


    "Towards the Nanyin Demon Continent!"


    "The culprit is here!"


    "The one headed for Yan Huang is the merchant vessel that the little king was attacking. Only invalids there!"


    Hearing that, Wu Yu knew that the main force of the Old Yin Yang Demon woulde chasing him. As for Qing Ye, he would only be followed a certain distance. But their own people wereing, and more would probably go to their rescue along the way, so they stood a good chance of leaving safely.


    It was rather unlucky to have encountered the Old Yin Yang Demon in such a wide patch of sea.


    "We don''t care who you are! You''re dead! This is my domain! Just see if you can escape me!"


    Wu Yu heard the Old Yin Yang Demon''s voice from behind. He was even closer than before, and Wu Yu judged that he had heard the news from the other demons and was aware of the direction that Wu Yu was headed in. He was chasing them, and this meant that Wu Yu''s n to draw heat had seeded.


    For the sake of feeling good, he had crossed such a demon. But Wu Yu did not regret this at all. To him, cultivation was a risk, and he had been through all too many risks. He was not afraid of this one!


    One could feel that the Old Yin Yang Demon and his demons were closing the distance!


    From behind him, the stormy seas and raging winds seemed to join, and ck gusts of wind and rain swept towards them. Behind this tempest, there were gigantic beasts that came loping after Wu Yu.


    Closer and closer!


    This proved that the demons were capable of great speed in water. They were almost on par with the Hidden Immortal under the Full Moon of Nanshan''s control!


    In just 15 minutes, Wu Yu had basically passed that patch of water. He saw that the being closest to him was a huge snake 10 times the size of the Yin Yang Snake from before. It probably had two snake heads as well, one ck and one white, one yin and one yang. The voice was aposition of a male and female voice.


    "This demon sucks. Bisexual and reproduces with itself. Where''s the fun in that?" The Full Moon of Nanshan chortled,pletely sanguine aboutughing at a demon stronger than himself.


    "Hey, you there. Does it feel good to do yourself?" From within the Hidden Immortal, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s voice came floating out.


    "Die! Scum! You''re actually a demon!" The Old Yin Yang Demon guessed the Full Moon of Nanshan''s identity from his voice alone. That, too, was a skill.


    The Old Yin Yang Demon was about to catch them.


    Behind him, tens of thousands of demons were in pursuit. The entire sea was churning with them - a grant sight!


    1. TN: Qing Ye literally means green field

 Chapter 916: Green Island Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 916: Green Ind Brothers</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "We can go into concealment now."


    At this juncture, Wu Yu reckoned he had attracted the main forces of the Old Yin Yang Demon, and they were now a far distance away from the initial battlefield.


    It shouldn''t be a huge problem for Qing Ye and his men to keep their lives.


    At this point, Wu Yu obviously had to think about the safety of Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Alright."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s mastery over the Hidden Immortal had reached an unfathomable level. He activated the majority of the concealment spirit designs on the Hidden Immortal. When the Traceless Immortal was triggered, the rather obvious Hidden Immortal instantly entered the strongest concealment stage. This was a little simr to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s concealment. For the demons that were pursuing them, the warship had suddenly vanished before their eyes.


    The greatest effects of the Hidden Immortal were on disy.


    When hidden, the Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly had the desire to y with them. He constantly changed his advancement route and wasn''t just moving in a straight line as before. As he made detours while being concealed, it became even more unlikely for the demons to catch up to them. This was because the Old Yin Yang Demon still couldn''t get sufficiently close to the Hidden Immortal.


    If he was really close, he probably could still notice some traces and remain closely behind. But now, the the traces of clue that the Hidden Immortal had left behind had be really insignificant for him.


    "What kind of warship is that? How could it be so specialized in concealment?" The Old Yin Yang Demon was astounded. In his eyes, the Hidden Immortal vanished just as he was about to reach it. Now, he could only rely on his intuition to pursue and couldn''t get a good grasp of its position at all!


    While he was distracted, the Full Moon of Nanshan had changed directions several times. Now, they could see their distance from the Old Yin Yang Demon opening up while they continued ahead towards Nanyin Demon Continent in a detour.


    "I got rid of that guy who is neither male or female." the Full Moon of Nanshan was extremely proud of what he did.


    "He''s still moving in the direction of Nanyin Demon Continent and therefore isn''t too far from us. He probably guessed we were heading to Nanyin Demon Continent. Regardless, we still can''t let our guards down." Wu Yu surveyed the distance with his Eyes of Fire and Gold and came to the conclusion.


    The Old Yin Yang Demon was infuriated and would never just let things end this way so easily.


    "Rx. With the Hidden Immortal, I''m like a fish in water. Just these demons wouldn''t be able to do anything to me." the Full Moon of Nanshan was full of confidence.


    "Big brother Yu, it''s fine if you just kill them. Why did your clone still devour their corpses......" Ye Xixi was baffled and had carried the doubt for some time.


    Wu Yu smiled faintly and said, "This is a big secret of mine. You will know about it shortly."


    "A secret?" the Full Moon of Nanshan stared at Wu Yu and said, "Other than the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, you still have another secret?"


    Now, they could be considered as the closest people to him. He wouldn''t be able to hide from them further. After all, Wu Yu couldn''t possibly avoid the question forever.


    "Just take a look and you will know." Wu Yu replied with a smile. The truth was he deeply trusted the two of them now. Ye Xixi wouldn''t be a problem at all. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, although he looked frivolous at times, he was, in fact, the most sincere and honest in this group.


    "Secretive... It''s probably some embarrassing thing that you have done and couldn''t tell others." the Full Moon of Nanshan made his judgement relying on his scious thoughts.


    "Rubbish. Focus on the journey and don''t let that old demon catch up to us!" Wu Yu took a look back. Themotion was still huge in the direction. Although the Old Yin Yang Demon couldn''t catch them, it would likely think of other means. At the very least, Wu Yu still felt like he was shrouded in the killing intent of his.


    "Big brother Yu, if there are enemies, I''ll like to be involved as well. I''ve made some improvements after learning the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra recently. I''ve also converted a portion of my Violet Kingdom primordial energy. Although my cultivation realm didn''t advance, my battle strength has probably grown."


    "Sure. It''s also time to look for some suitable weapons for you all moving forward." the Full Moon of Nanshan didn''t have any advanced dao treasure. As for Ye Xixi, those she had previously were no longer suitable for her. After converting, her initial affinity were all undergoing major changes. One could say after she converted her Violet Kingdom primordial energy, she was more suited for earth, sand, water and darkness rted dao techniques and Mystiques. Wu Yu believed it wouldn''t take long for her to discover new Mystiques to rece her initial Mystiques.


    Bause of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu had always inclined towards staff rted dao treasures. asionally, he would use swords. Other than that, he didn''t use any other weapons. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they had never used dao treasures simr to the Supreme Gold Harrow or the Demon Subduing True Scepter. These two types of weapons were a lot lessmon than staffs.The harrow was a tool for farming in the first ce. Basically, martial cultivators wouldn''t forge their dao treasures in that form. As for the Demon Subduing Scepter, one side was a crescent spear while the other side was an axe. The strange shape made it even harder to find.


    As the trio had simr Immortal''s legacies and mysterious encounters, Wu Yu sincerely wanted to forge a good rtionship with them. In fact, he saw them as though they were part of him. He felt this wasn''t an impossible task. At the very least, Ye Xixi had seen him as her only kin.


    At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan continued to steer the Hidden Immortal towards Nanyin Demon Continent. Ye Xixi remained in the cabin to ponder and decipher the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra. Wu Yu wasn''t in a hurry to cultivate. He sat at the edge of the warship to survey the boundless sea region with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    It had been a day since he killed the Yin Yang Snake. Everything seemed to be peaceful and serene. As for the Old Yin Yang Demon, it appeared to have vanished.


    A great distance away, Wu Yu saw a field of green that resembled a small ind. He was a little baffled. "We are in the deep sea and the surrounding seawater isn''t shallow. Why would there be an ind out of nowhere that is floating on the surface of the water?"


    Inds were often just a protruding portion of the underwater mountain range. It would likely not appear out of nowhere.


    The only reason might be the ind was supported by spirit designs or other factors.


    The ind was in fact really huge. When they got a little closer, Wu Yu estimated it to be the size of several Bipo Mountain Range. There were seven towering mountains that reached into the sky.


    Wu Yu squinted his eyes and broke into a silentughter.


    "These isn''t an ind but a group of demons!"


    That''s right. The object that Wu Yu had mistaken as an ind were in fact demons. Seven demons had gathered together to form the seemingly seven mountains on the ind.


    If Wu Yu didn''t have the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he would definitely be decieved by the seven demons. For example, when the Full Moon of Nanshan heard Wu Yu, he eximed in shock. "What demons? That''s clearly an ind!"


    From his perspective, this was undoubtedly an ind. There was a beach, cliff, rivers, trees and birds on it. Furthermore, there were even ms on the beaches. Everything looked so authentic.


    "This is probably some Mystiques of the demons to transform into a real ind and lure martial cultivators to rest on it. After which, they would then extend their gaping mouths...... Let me take a closer look...... I think those are seven green-haired turtles."


    Wu Yu had a clear look with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Their Mystiques had even fooled the Full Moon of Nanshan who specialized in illusory techniques. However, they failed to fool Wu Yu. The ind with seven mountains in the eyes of others were something that the seven green-haired turtles had made up in the eyes of Wu Yu. They had to admit the turtles were exceptionally huge. Every turtle was the size of a Bipo Mountain Range. It was also because of this that they could easily pretend to be an ind. In fact, the earth, soil, sand and trees werergely real and were grown on their giant backs.


    "In this wide world, there are really all kinds of mysterious things." After witnessing it, the Full Moon of Nanshan was a little emotional. At this point, Ye Xixi had been drawn over. She was curious as well while staring down for a long time.


    Wu Yu counted seven demons. Most of them were first tier Dao Querying Realm with the exception of one that was at the second tier Dao Querying Realm. When together, they should be a powerful force to be reckoned with. In all likelihood, they were biological brothers.


    Seeing so much flesh, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was drooling. This was his innate reactions and there''s nothing to do about it. Wu Yu wouldn''t reject suct reactions as well. At the very least, the primordial spirit of Wu Yu''s real body still could resist the urge.


    "Let''s go." They were just passing by and there''s no need to take any lives.


    "Aren''t you going to y around with these foolish turtles?" the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared eager to move.


    "Let''s not cause amotion and draw the Old Yin Yang Demon over," said Wu Yu.


    At this point, they were flying over the turtles. The turtles demon didn''t notice them. However, Wu Yu suddenly heard their conversation.


    "Boss has instructed us to be on alert and not let the culprit get away. Brothers, don''t ck off and continue surveying. Otherwise, if we let the culprit get away through us, we will be embarrassed!"


    "Bos is really unlucky. He got a precious offspring after a difficult time and has been raising him for so long. Now, it;s gone suddenly. The martial cultivator is truly abominable."


    "You are right. Boss is fuming right now and looking for others to help him intercept the culprit. If we could nab the culprit, we would have made contributions. Boss might demarcate more territory for us then." "With more territory, we will be able to intercept more cultivators and get more treasures. Those fools all believe we are an ind ande to us one after another to tour or rest. In the end, they will just end up as desserts for us brothers."


    "We have to thank our parents for our talents!"


    "Alright, stop boasting. Keep a good watch and don''t let the culprit get through us. Boss has been kind to us, the Green Ind Brothers. This time, we definitely shouldn''t disappoint our boss!" So they were the subordinates of the Old Yin Yang Demon and were here to intercept Wu Yu. Hoever, they clearly had not expected the Hidden Immortal to be so well concealed. Wu Yu and the group were right above them and yet they didn''t notice anything.


    "Fools! And yet they want to nab us? Why don''t we finish them off?" the Full Moon of Nanshan suggested.


    Ye Xixi didn''t say a word but seemed eager to give it a try. It appeared that they all had a heart that desired for battle. If it wasn''t for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu would likely not pay attention to the Green Ind Brothers. At this very moment, his Heaven Devouring Avatar was staring at the demons and couldn''t shift his gaze away from them!

 Chapter 917: Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody

    <h4>Chapter 917: Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Truth be told, the seven sea turtle demons, also known as the Green Ind Brothers, weren''t weak at all.


    It wouldn''t be easy to take down these demons, as they were all at the Dao Querying Realm. Moreover, one of them was a second tier Dao Querying Realm demon.


    Nheless, this was the best opportunity for Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar to reach a new level. After all, they were still being pursued by others.


    Wu Yu had an intense battle with the Dignified Trident Elemental previously and found himself to be slightly inferior. If the Heaven Devouring Avatar could grow as strong as the main body, it wouldn''t be an issue to take down the Dignified Trident Elemental then.


    "Before we reach the Nanyin Demon Continent, I need to grow as strong as I can."


    All the reasoning and desire of the Heaven Devouring Avatar were affecting the decision he had made now.


    Sometimes, he would struggle between the decision to kill or not to kill. After all, they hadn''t offended him this time. They had the thought, but they couldn''t detect Wu Yu at all.


    "Cultivation is plunder. The strong rule. Survival of the fittest was the universal rule of this world. If I wish to be kind, I have to do it at the highest level. That is to be a supreme and peerless existence. With my own capability, I will influence the world with better rules."


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment and had a clearer principle in mind.


    On the path of cultivation, one would often meet with numerous struggles. The style of actions might vary from person to person.


    However, it wouldn''t be an issue if one remained resolute and followed his own dao. If one''s dao was wed in itself, the oue would be simr to the Ghostly Artificer''s[1]. While trying to get past the dao disaster in the ming Devil Cave, a bolt of Heaven''s Thunder reduced him to dust.


    "Big Brother Yu, are we leaving?" Ye Xixi asked again.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was already unwavered.


    Perhaps his dao wasn''t the same as before since he had obtained the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Perhaps he had been ruled by the heart to kill and devour.


    These things didn''t matter. At the very least, he wouldn''t doubt himself. Therefore, he answered Ye Xixi, "We aren''t leaving anymore. Let''s finish them off. Are you guys interested in getting involved?"


    "Huh?" Ye Xixi was taken aback initially but soon replied, "Definitely. Big Brother Yu''s decision is never wrong. These turtles had the intention to harm us as well."


    After experiencing some incidents and changes, she had blind faith and trust in Wu Yu.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he didn''t have a clear distinction of good and evil. He was more direct and went with the flow. Truth be told, since he had grown up in a ce like the Ghost Sea Prison, he could do whatever he wished without fear!


    Since they agreed, Wu Yu would no longer hold back. His gaze turned icy and his Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Sword Elemental emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. All of a sudden, they became a force of five.


    "Let''s go!" After a year of progress, the Full Moon of Nanshan probably had battle strength equivalent to that of a second tier Dao Querying Realm cultivator. His actual cultivation level was the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, just second to Ye Xixi''s 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Wu Yu''s fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm ranked at the bottom. However, the battle strength of his main body was the strongest. As for Ye Xixi, bybining with Lazy, she had strength equivalent to a first tier Dao Querying Realm cultivator. Now that she had inherited the legacy of the Curtain Lifting General and had a year of diligent practice, it wouldn''t be a huge issue for her to fight with a second tier Dao Querying Realm expert!


    Therefore, each of them could deal with three or more of the Green Ind Brothers.


    However, to y it safe, Wu Yu only allocated two to each of them. As for the remaining three, the Heaven Devouring Avatar would deal with one, the Dignified Sword Elemental would take the other, and Wu Yu''s main body would take the second tier Dao Querying turtle. Its strength was likely simr to Xing Yan¡¯s. But Wu Yu was no longer at the level when he fought Xing Yan a year ago!


    The Green Ind Brothers were still discussing Wu Yu when, all of a sudden, they felt immense pressure and killing intent from above them!


    The Green Ind Brothers lifted their heads and yelled, "Rascals!"


    The moment they lifted their heads, they revealed their bodies. The inds they formed previously copsed and the trees and sand on them tumbled into the bottom of the sea. All of a sudden,rge clouds of dust and sand were sent into the air.


    When they yelled, Wu Yu and the rest had locked down on their respective opponents.


    Ye Xixi didn''t dare to be slow for this battle. Although she was confident in holding back two demons by herself, that was only if she could fuse with Lazy. It had been more than a year since they had fused. After fusing with Lazy, Ye Xixi''s appearance changed drastically and gave the Full Moon of Nanshan a shock!


    She faced her two opponents and suppressed them with her agile movements and two advanced dao treasures.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan didn''t like to revert to his true form. Therefore, he remained in his human form for the battle. The moment hended, he pointed at two demons and went off, "You and you! Two bastards and cowards. I''ve made a bet with the others that you two bastards wouldn''t be a match for this great master even if you two worked together. It won''t take more than 10 exchanges to bring you two to your knees, begging for mercy. Don''t assume I''m lying. If you have the guts,e for me! Both at the same time!"


    "The audacity of you! You better not run. How dare you offend me, the third King of the Green Ind. Who the hell are you? From the Nanyin Demon Continent?"


    The two turtles were infuriated by the Full Moon of Nanshan and went after him as the Full Moon of Nanshan had intended.


    These demons were ranked in seniority by the order of birth. They were the Eldest King of Green Ind, the second King of Green Ind, all the way to seventh King of Green Ind.


    Wu Yu''s main body was facing the Eldest King of Green Ind!


    As for his Avatar and the Dignified Sword Elemental, they were facing their opponents as well. Wu Yu''s actions were way faster than the other two. Without saying a word, he struck immediately.


    "Brothers, be careful! They are the culprits they had harmed our boss'' kid! Catch them or kill them! Our territory will increase by more than double!"


    After a quick nce, the Eldest King of Green Ind recognized Wu Yu instantly. This was because the small demons had seen Wu Yu and hade out with an image of him.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was the quickest. He ran to his opponent directly with his Dark North Royal Obelisk and Soul Peeler and started the onught immediately. All of a sudden, arge region was sealed by the stygian ice. Turbulent frost formed an overwhelming rain of swords that swept towards the fourth King of Green Ind. The might of the four spirit designs of the Dark North Royal Obelisk were maximized to the limit!


    On the other end, the Dignified Sword Elemental had a hard time dealing with the sixth King of Green Ind. However, the Dignified Sword Elemental''s strengthy in its indestructibility. There was almost no possibility that it would be defeated. By the time the Dignified Sword Elemental was defeated, Wu Yu''s battle and the battles of others would havee to a conclusion.


    This time, Wu Yu''s main body faced the Eldest King of Green Ind alone. It was the most silent turtle among the seven and was staring at Wu Yu with his emotionless eyes as Wu Yu darted forward!


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth."


    Wu Yu descended from the sky. After the Immortal Ape Transformation, his body erged further rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had be a giant. The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his hand had also erged to over a zhang tall! A body like this was still minute and insignificantpared to the demon who was the size of an ind. However, the bodies of these demons wererge but weak. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they would have an advantage. However, when facing Wu Yu and the other two, they wouldn''t enjoy any advantage at all!


    "A Yan Huang Tribe member that brings along a demon and a ghostly cultivator! How dare you kill the child of the Old Yin Yang Demon. I can guarantee that as long as you are not back in Yan Huang, you guys will never escape from the palm of my boss," the Eldest King of Green Ind snorted with confidence.


    "You won''t have to worry about any of this," Wu Yu tittered.


    At this moment, raging mes were building up in his eyes, ready to erupt explosively!


    "Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    When the second mystique was casted, in the sea and below the Eldest King of Green Ind and in the sky above him, heat waves tumbled and two round eyes emerged out of nowhere. Intense, golden mes instantly devoured the entire region. It was as though a huge golden fireball was raging on the sea, and the two eyes were the two ends of the fireball!


    The Eldest King of Green Ind was in the middle of the two eyes. All of a sudden, he was shrouded in intense pressure. From the eyes above and below him, blinding, golden me pirs erupted and devoured him instantly! Being sted from the top and bottom at the same time, the damage was unimaginable.


    The Paradise''s Fiery Demise had be a lot stronger after the nourishment of the Elixir of Fire Spirit.


    However, before the Paradise''s Fiery Demise managed to devour the opponent, Wu Yu could see his opponent retracting his head, four limbs, and tail back into his shell. As for the turtle shell, it glowed a brilliant green light. It was most likely a spirit design, or perhaps its bloodline mystique. Turtle demons were known to be outstanding in their defence. Therefore, Wu Yu didn''t ce his hopes on the Paradise''s Fiery Demise killing his opponent.


    Nheless, he was still confident in injuring an opponent that had been caught by surprise.


    When the Paradise''s Fiery Demise erupted, the Eldest King of Green Ind let out a wretched cry in pain. Clearly, Wu Yu''s torching ability had prated his turtle shell. For demons born in the sea, the might of the mes would bring enormous damage at times.


    "Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody!"


    At this moment, the wretched cry from the Eldest King of Green Ind changed into a shrill and hollow voice. The voice was a form of attack that plunged Wu Yu into endless illusions. Both the ears and Primordial Spirit would feel a piercing sensation, while the person would be experiencing spasms. After the Eldest King of Green Ind casted the Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody, the other six followed. To Wu Yu''s astonishment, when the seven casted the same mystique, the effects were stacked! All of a sudden, the five battlefields were all facing immense pressure and were at risk of the tables turning!


    At this point, Wu Yu''s main body bellowed furiously and let out an earth-shattering roar. The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters erged to several hundred zhang long. Carrying the towering pir with both his arms, Wu Yu lifted it high up before smashing down relentlessly on the head of the Eldest King of Green Ind that was torched in the Paradise''s Fiery Demise!


    That''s right. For him to cast his mystique, he had to poke his head out.


    As soon as he poked his head out, he took a hit from the Infernal Sky Pir. All of a sudden, the Eldest King of Green Ind could see stars and retracted his head immediately. The Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody was forcefully interrupted by Wu Yu!


    After losing the support of the Eldest King of Green Ind, the mystiques from the other demons weakened. It was especially so for the one facing off against the Dignified Sword Elemental, which was unaffected by an attack of this nature because it didn''t have a Primordial Spirit. Therefore, when it casted the attack, the Dignified Sword Elemental had an opportunity to deal severe damage to it.


    Having grabbed the initiative, Wu Yu came above the head of the Eldest King of Green Ind once again and was prepared to deal a lethal strike!


    1. Wasn¡¯t actually him but ok author

 Chapter 918: Candid

    <h4>Chapter 918: Candid</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir!"


    Wu Yu didn''t think the Eldest King of Green Ind would be able to cast his other Natural Mystique at this juncture.


    Demons were rtively weaker in the research of spirit designs and dao techniques. They also had fewer legacies.


    As they didn''t specialize in spirit designs, they were slightly inferior when using dao treasures, talismans, and refining immortal medicines.


    However, the demons also had their own specializations, which was their bloodline mystiques! It was said that the mystiques of martial cultivators had originated from the demons.


    Demons wouldn''t have to learn their bloodline mystiques. Instead, they would inherit them from their bloodlines, and these would be the battle style they would rely most on!


    The Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody that the Eldest King of Green Ind had casted previously and the Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir he was casting currently were extremely elite, especially when used in the sea.


    The entire sea would be helping them.


    The truth was, other demons were known to be even quicker in casting the Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir. While he was burning in Wu Yu''s Paradise''s Fiery Demise, he still demonstrated great tenacity to open his mouth and reveal his dark and deep throat. At this very moment, Wu Yu didn''t know the volume of seawater that had gushed into every part of the turtle''s body. The seawater even neutralized a portion of the might of Wu Yu''s Paradise''s Fiery Demise!


    All of a sudden, the surface of the water dropped by several dozen zhang before being replenished rapidly. After all, they were in the middle of the endless sea, where there was a limitless amount of seawater. Even if there were more Eldest Kings of Green Ind, they wouldn''t be capable of devouring it all!


    However, from Wu Yu''s perspective, the seawater that had gushed into the turtle''s body was at least 100 times the size of his body. Wu Yu was surprised that the Eldest King of Green Ind could retain all that seawater. The only likely exnation was that the seawater had beenpressed to the limits by his mystique.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, a column of pitch-ck water shot out from his mouth like a giant, ck, steel spear towards Wu Yu. At this instant, other than escaping through the Somersault Cloud, there was no way Wu Yu could dodge. Moreover, no one knew if the mystique would continue pursuing Wu Yu after he dodged it!


    A fraction of a second ago, Wu Yu had wanted to deal the fatal strike. However, the circumstances had changed abruptly. As the Infernal Sky Pir smashed down, it separated into nine segments and morphed into nine giant crucibles that circled Wu Yu. At this juncture, Wu Yu activated the spirit design of the Infernal Sky Pir with the quickest speed!


    This time, he triggered its only Defensive Spirit Design, the Immovable Nine Pces Design.


    The Immovable Nine Pces Design didn''t share the same dazzling light as the two Offensive Spirit Designs. However, the Defensive Spirit Design would have greater effects than what the Offensive Spirit Designs could bring in certain circumstances. At this juncture, the nine crucibles were arranged in the bearings of the Nine Pces, and the middle giant crucible dragged Wu Yu in directly. Shortly after, they were connected through spirit designs and formed a single body.


    The whole body that the nine crucibles had formed was in the form of a Nine Pces spirit design. At this moment, the Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir shot up like a geyser and struck the seemingly mirror-like spirit design. After a sharp shrill, the Immovable Nine Pces Design was shaken once before remaining steady. As for the Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir, it was reflected back!


    The might of the Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir was still too huge. As a result, when the Immovable Nine Pces Design was reflecting the attack, Wu Yu wasn''t able to control or prepare. Otherwise, he could return the full force back to his opponent like the Return of the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    All of a sudden, the Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir smashed into the sea. Intense explosions erupted over the circumference of several hundred li. Wu Yu estimated the attack would likely kill trillions of ordinary fish and shrimp. The seawater of the region was thrown into the sky, and it was no longer possible to tell where the sky or the sea was!


    If that Old Yin Yang Demon was in the vicinity, he would likely be attracted here when the Sea Suppressing Devilish Melody was casted. Therefore, Wu Yu had to finish the battle quickly.


    It wasn''t that easy for him to cast the Immovable Nine Pces Design. The Enigmatic Surging Sea Pir from his opponent had powerful shockwave effects. This time, Wu Yu had exhausted arge amount of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. If he couldn''t finish his opponent off rapidly, he would likely not be able tost. It just so happened that his opponent had been intimidated by Wu Yu and had thoughts of fleeing. However, Wu Yu''s Paradise''s Fiery Demise still managed to restrain him. Taking a closer look, the back and belly areas of the Eldest King of Green Ind had been charred ck. It was especially so for the belly area, where the fire had almost burned through it!


    The Eldest King of Green Ind was bbergasted and bellowed furiously, "My brothers and I have no enmity with you. Why do you have to do this to us!? Aren''t you afraid of retribution!?"


    "Had you all thought of this question when you killed martial cultivators that came your way? Furthermore, you were clearly trying to get at me as well!" Wu Yu returned the question.


    His opponent was trying to waver Wu Yu''s dao. However, it wouldn''t be that easy. While returning the question to him, the nine giant crucibles had rapidly assembled into the Infernal Sky Pir. At this moment, Wu Yu came down from the sky!


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design!"


    Wu Yu triggered the strongest Offensive Spirit Design in the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. All of a sudden, the Infernal Sky Pir glowed in dazzling light. Wu Yu came down with the strike just as the opponent was fleeing, and the silencing might of the Infernal Sky Pir came down on the back of the Eldest King of Green Ind. In that instant, the Eldest King of Green Ind let out an ear-piercing scream and his body exploded to pieces!


    "I don''t care who you are. You are dead...." Before he could finish his words, the Eldest King of Green Ind was reduced to nothing more than ashes by Wu Yu.


    That giant corpse was like a mountain and was sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had finished off its opponent and devoured him. When the main body finished his battle, the Heaven Devouring Avatar darted over. A dense, ck mist vortex surrounded the Eldest King of Green Ind and it started devouring. Wu Yu naturally knew that his Heaven Devouring Avatar was strengthening rapidly, gradually approaching the level of the Primordial Spirit of the real body. In fact, it didn''t matter if he got a little stronger, as long as Wu Yu felt like he could hold on.


    In the future, would he be lost in devouring?


    Wu Yu didn''t know. With regards to the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he was cautious and confused. This might be even more mysterious and uncontroble than his legacy from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. Moreover, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was still being suppressed by the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and she hadn''t vanished.


    The Dignified Sword Elemental was evenly matched with its opponent. Wu Yu darted forward and casually finished off the opponent. After which, he dragged therge corpse over and threw it towards the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they had been waiting from the start. They had not truly made up their minds. However, when Wu Yu finished off the Eldest King of Green Ind, they knew Wu Yu had steeled his resolve. Therefore, they did the same. It was especially so for the Full Moon of Nanshan. Initially, he had never thought much about it. If he was alone, he would just kill if he wanted. It was just that he was concerned about Wu Yu''s thoughts previously.


    After verifying Wu Yu''s thoughts, they weren''t slow at all. Before Wu Yu had gone over to help, they had each finished off an opponent. Theirst opponents were crying and desperately trying to escape. It was beyond sight. They gave chase immediately and would likely finish off their battles shortly after.


    As for Wu Yu, he shifted the corpses of the turtles they had killed to the Heaven Devouring Avatar. At this moment, the vortex that the Heaven Devouring Avatar had morphed into was growingrger andrger. Regardless of the amount of corpses, he wouldn''t reject them. These were all fresh demon corpses with all their bloodlines and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy intact. They were perfect for devouring to strengthen himself.


    A huge Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was greedily consuming on the surface of the sea.


    After several minutes, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had finished their escaping opponents. They knew Wu Yu needed the corpses of these demons and therefore dragged them back. When they saw Wu Yu''s main body throw the final two corpses to the vortex of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, they were dumbfounded and watched in disbelief.


    They knew that this was perhaps thest secret Wu Yu had talked about.


    Wu Yu''s main body was standing at the side. He had just put away the Dignified Sword Elemental when he suddenly asked Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan, "Do you guys know about the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?"


    Upon hearing him, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s expression turned deathly pale. He nodded, while Ye Xixi shook her head.


    "A very, very long time ago, there was a Spirit of the Universe that had a devouring ability. He could devour massive amounts of creatures and convert them into his own strength. He became exceptionally powerful in the Jambu Realm. After constant devouring, he became as strong as the immortals and almost destroyed the entire Jambu Realm. In the end, the immortals from the Sky Pces descended and sealed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. They couldn''t kill the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and therefore could only use ¡®time¡¯ to kill him."


    The exnation was for Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu looked at the vortex of the Heaven Devouring Avatar and said, "In the end, even the immortals miscalcted. After lying in the dark for countless years in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he was prepared to be reborn. Unfortunately, I foiled his n and snatched his new body. And now, the Ruyi Jingu Bang is suppressing his soul. This avatar of mine is, in fact, the equivalent of the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. I can devour corpses and convert them directly into my strength. Obviously, the strength of its Primordial Spirit can''t exceed the main body¡¯s Primordial Spirit. Otherwise, I might lose control of him and be the new Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. I''ll lose my consciousness and be just a machine that only knows to devour."


    Wu Yu came out cleanly with his secret.


    When they heard that Wu Yu could be the new Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, their eyes were filled with fear. However, when they learned that it would be fine as long as the Primordial Spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar didn''t exceed the level of the main body, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother Yu, you have to be careful and never be greedy. If you really lose your rationality, it would be problematic, and I''ll be really sad.... I don''t want you to be the most evil existence in the world and don''t want you to lose yourself!" Ye Xixi said anxiously.


    Wu Yu was a little moved by her words. This was because she wasn''t concerned about how frightening the Heaven Devouring Avatar was, but about Wu Yu losing himself.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he forced a smile and said, "Truthfully, I''m really envious of you. I can only say that this talent of yours isn''t at all inferior to your immortal''s legacy! However, you really have to keep that in control. In the future, Xixi and I will monitor you in this aspect. Obviously, I also believe you know where your limits are. Haha! This is a good thing. Otherwise, if we allowed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord to be reborn, I wonder what our world would end up like. Congrattions, Old Wu."


    At this juncture, the Heaven Devouring Avatar hadpleted devouring. A stronger existence appeared before their eyes. It was then that they finally realized that this avatar of Wu Yu was, in fact, very frightening.


    Wu Yu was really content that they had positive views of it.


    "Big Brother Yu, you can''t let others know about this secret~" Ye Xixi reminded.


    "Rest assured. Only the two of you know about it now." Wu Yu was obviously confident they wouldn''t harm him. After all, everyone had their secrets.

 Chapter 919: Underwater Giant Beast

    <h4>Chapter 919: Underwater Giant Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Green Ind Brothers had all perished and the giantmotion they had stirred gradually subsided. The surging seawater was now falling back into the sea.


    Wu Yu had shown what his Heaven Devouring Avatar was capable of clearly, and both of them had seen everything clearly.


    Now the Heaven Devouring Avatar had undergone a new metamorphosis. His ck robes pped amidst the wind and his white hair and red eyes gave off a sinister vibe. It was as though he was a different person from Wu Yu. Ye Xixi took a few more nces and was a little afraid.


    After all, from what Wu Yu had exined, this was the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he had more guts and was obviously not afraid. He was just surprised that Wu Yu had an encounter that far exceeded his imagination.


    He was already impressed by Wu Yu. Now he would only be even more impressed.


    After Wu Yu had exined, he turned around and saw the clouds and wind changing drastically over the sea region a long distance away. The Old Yin Yang Demon had definitely received the Message Talisman from the Green Ind Brothers and was rushing here. They were really lucky to have finished the battles before the Old Yin Yang Demon had arrived.


    Obviously, they couldn''t remain here for long.


    "Let''s get away first."


    "All right."


    The three of them boarded the Hidden Immortal rapidly. The Full Moon of Nanshan steered the Hidden Immortal and went into concealment immediately. Immediately after, he changed his route and deviated from the initial path. If they followed the initial path, it would be easy for these demons to catch up to them.


    After they boarded the Hidden Immortal and moved several hundred li away from the battlefield, they were finally at ease. Ye Xixi circled Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar while scrutinizing him. She even tried to pinch his arm and still wasn''t fully convinced of what she had heard...


    However, she could clearly feel that after devouring, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had be even stronger.


    "What an incredible Spirit of the Universe. If there was no restraint, it would indeed be frightening. Only immortals could possibly suppress it! Fortunately, you can practice restraint and control," the Full Moon of Nanshan said emotionally.


    "You can be assured in this aspect. These two bodies are like my left and right hands. There''s not much different between them," Wu Yu responded with a nod.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled and said, "It seems like I have to cozy up to you soon. After seeing your Heaven Devouring Avatar, I''m truly convinced by you. Seeing you as the leader wouldn''t put me at a disadvantage at all. I''m only afraid of being left in the dust by you someday."


    "I don''t think that will happen. From what I¡¯ve observed, the speed of your cultivation isn''t any slower than mine."


    In terms of battle strength, Wu Yu specialized in killing and battle. However, in terms of the pace at which their cultivation levels increased, the Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t any inferior to Wu Yu. Ever since arriving at the Immortal''s Capital, he was improving while Wu Yu was. After all, he had also inherited an immortal''s legacy.


    After a quick chat, Wu Yu had something he had to do immediately.


    That was to make himself stronger.


    Next, the Full Moon of Nanshan steered the Hidden Immortal, while Ye Xixi continued to decipher the Immortality Arts of her immortal''s legacy.


    This was also why Wu Yu had asked the Full Moon of Nanshan to control the Hidden Immortal. Before they embarked, Wu Yu could foresee he might have to challenge the Dignified Trident Elemental above the sea region. If he went for the challenge, no one would be steering the Hidden Immortal.


    The Dignified Trident Elemental could match a second tier Dao Querying Realm martial cultivator. Together with its indestructibility, it wouldn''t be any weaker than the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Even at this cultivation level, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was still of great use. Moreover, Wu Yu still couldn''t fully control it. Wu Yu could only admit that this was definitely a seraphic dao treasure, or even the best among the seraphic dao treasures. In fact, not even the Regent, the Dark Sea Emperor, and Di Nantian might have a seraphic dao treasure like this.


    Wu Yu entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda once again!


    The main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar stood side by side and entered their strongest battle states rapidly.


    The main body casted Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Immortal Ape Transformation while retrieving the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had just obtained immense strength that was eager to be released. Together with the Soul Peeler and the Dark North Royal Obelisk, he specialized in killing from the dark after the main body!


    The two most elite advanced dao treasures were in Wu Yu''s hands.


    At this moment, the Dignified Trident Elemental, with its trident, appeared before Wu Yu once again.


    This time, Wu Yu was prepared. The moment the Dignified Trident Elemental appeared, Wu Yu''s two bodies started releasing attacks in staggered formation.


    "Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    The Eyes of Fire and Gold erupted abruptly and instantly drowned the Dignified Trident Elemental in mes. Two eyes, one from the top and the other from the bottom, spewed scorching fire columns strengthened by the Elixir of Fire Spirit that rushed onto the Dignified Trident Elemental in the blink of an eye!


    Wu Yu was cheating a little in this. He had attacked the instant the Dignified Trident Elemental emerged from the spirit design, to gain a small advantage.


    "Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!"


    Behind the Dignified Trident Elemental and almost at the same instant Wu Yu''s main body attacked, the Heaven Devouring Avatar casted Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest with the Dark North Royal Obelisk. Sword qi filled the atmosphere, mixed with the Paradise''s Fiery Demise, and rained down as numerous frosty swords!


    All of a sudden, the Dignified Trident Elemental suffered ice and fire attacks from Wu Yu! The twopletely different destructive forces dealt exceptional damage to the Dignified Trident Elemental!


    However, Wu Yu did not think he could take his opponent down like this. To crush the Dignified Trident Elemental, he had to be relentless and smash it into smithereens!


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!"


    Amidst the ice and fire, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had a meteoric increase in energy. When he released the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest, he quickly retracted the Dark North Royal Obelisk and converted it to a metal whip. Immediately after, he triggered thergest spirit design. All of a sudden, the Dark North Royal Obelisk became a giant, ck mystical dragon, hovering and growling. Dark clouds filled the sky and freezing cold waves swept forward. The Heaven Devouring Avatar hid itself within the 10,000 dragons while hovering in the air. Just as the Dignified Trident Elemental used the might of its spirit designs to break free from the Paradise''s Fiery Demise and the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest, darted out, and prepared tounch a counterattack, the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation copsed down and shrouded the Dignified Trident Elemental!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had used simr spirit designs on the Dignified Trident Elemental previously. However, he had devoured the Green Ind Brothers, so the spirit designs were much stronger now. As the 10,000 dragons drowned and rampaged past, all the heat from the Dignified Trident Elemental, its trident, and spirit designs that were activating were drawn away. The next instant, they were frozen solid!


    Even arge region in the surroundings was frozen into ice sculptures!


    Wu Yu¡¯s two bodies were fighting together. Chemistry wasn''t enough to describe the coordination between the two bodies. All actions and timings were fully in Wu Yu''s grasp, and there wasn''t a need tomunicate!


    The instant the Dignified Trident Elemental was forcefully frozen by the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu''s main body arrived above the Dignified Trident Elemental. At this moment, he was releasing all his strength. The immense physical strength from his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body was raised to the limit and the Infernal Sky Pir in his hand released towering mes. Nineyers of mes were howling and the nine beasts converged into one!


    "Violent Art!


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design!"


    When Wu Yu fought the Eldest King of Green Ind, he hadn''t even used the Violent Art. This time, he triggered the explosive killing spirit design of the Infernal Sky Pir and gathered the might of the Violent Art into his physical body. The huge increase of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was amplified by another two folds by the Violent Art. The Dignified Trident Elemental was frozen and prated by the icy wave, making it extremely fragile. At this moment, the Infernal Sky Pir smashed down directly on its head!


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was a battle between ice and fire again!


    Wu Yu could see that at that instant, the frozen Dignified Trident Elemental was finally shattered into pieces and exploded.


    "We did it!"


    He was obviously euphoric. This would mean his battle strength would increase once again. With the Dignified Trident Elemental, together with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, his group would basically have five fighters that could match second tier Dao Querying Realm experts.


    He would have never imagined this in the past.


    Just as expected, the Dignified Trident Elemental was soon absorbed by the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda would need some time to restore it. Only then Wu Yu could use it in battle.


    Wu Yu was feeling a little fatigued after using the Violent Art.


    He was satisfied with the performance of Heaven Devouring Avatar. The truth was, the Primordial Spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was slightly stronger than the main body¡¯s at the moment. Together with the Dark North Royal Obelisk, battling a second tier Dao Querying Realm martial cultivator individually shouldn''t be an issue.


    Moreover, the coordination between his main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar could only be described as absolutely breathtaking. Wu Yu even felt that it would be easy for him to attack and kill a second tier Dao Querying Realm martial cultivator if the two bodies attacked together. No one would expect him to only be at the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, a long way from bing immortal.


    After catching his breath and getting ready to take a rest, he was surprised to hear the Full Moon of Nanshan calling him from the outside. The Full Moon of Nanshan sounded anxious and thus Wu Yu went out immediately. At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were both standing outside.


    "What happened?"


    Just as Wu Yu asked, he found the answer. The Hidden Immortal was currently flying in concealment within the clouds.


    However, to the left of the Hidden Immortal, in the boundless sea, a huge shadow had appeared and was gradually moving in the direction of the Hidden Immortal.


    The shadow was asrge as the ind formed by the seven Green Ind Brothers!


    It looked like a giant fish.


    What kind of titanic beast was that?


    Was it just a coincidence that it was moving in the same direction as the Hidden Immortal, or was it pursuing them intentionally as it moved side by side with the Hidden Immortal.


    "What kind of demon is that?" asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    He couldn''t see clearly with his eyes, because the titanic beast was rather deep in the sea.


    Wu Yu activated his Eyes of Fire and Gold to take a look. He was familiar with this titanic beast because he had grown up by the sea. He had also dived into the deep seas previously. This titanic beast would often only reside deep in the sea.


    This was a giant whale!


    A giant whale was moving side by side with the Hidden Immortal!

 Chapter 920: Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation

    <h4>Chapter 920: Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "First Tier Dao Querying Realm. There really are many demons at the Dao Querying Realm in the sea region."


    This giant whale was huge; it had probably existed for many years. Demons had a much longer lifespan than martial cultivators.


    While it had a high cultivation level and a humongous body, this giant whale demon seemed gentle and non-aggressive.


    Wu Yu was not sure yet if this giant whale demon was following his group. He asked the Full Moon of Nanshan to change their direction to see if the other party would follow them.


    In the end, the Full Moon of Nanshan replied, "I tried, it''s been following us all this way. Otherwise, I would not have shouted for you. I want to get rid of this fe, but I''m worried about getting into trouble."


    "He followed us all the way?"


    There had to be some problem.


    At this moment, logically speaking, the Hidden Immortal should be well concealed. Even the Old Yin Yang Demon could not find them at this distance. However, the peculiar part was that this giant whale demon could follow them all the way.


    Wu Yu stood at the ship¡¯s bow and used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to see through and check in detail. Very quickly, he found something suspicious. There was a hole about 10 zhang wide on top of the giant whale demon''s head. It was like an endless hole onnd. At this moment, that hole was giving out a special wave or a unique sound. When that sound spread out into the surroundings, no matter what the sound waves hit, they would reflect back onto the giant whale demon''s body.


    This was like sound navigation.


    Arge number of the sound waves hit the Hidden Immortal and returned to the giant whale demon. This was a very small portion of the countless reflected sound waves.


    "I''ve found the reason. He is indeed following us, but he is probably not too sure."


    "How is he following us? That''s not possible."


    "I think it''s through sound."


    "Sound, then that''s not surprising."


    Wu Yu thought about it before saying, "Let''s not touch him for now. I don¡¯t think he knows our exact location. You increase the speed to see if we can shake him off first."


    This giant whale demon would not be difficult to defeat. Wu Yu was mainly worried that he would lead the Old Yin Yang Demon here, and the Old Yin Yang Demon would be hard to handle, not to mention the numerous underlings he had, like the Green Ind Brothers and this giant whale demon. He could even have other helpers, and they would be difficult to defend against.


    Wu Yu had just used the Violent Art, and the Dignified Trident Elemental had not been repaired yet. He was not at his strongest and hence did not wish to fight with the other party.


    If the Hidden Immortal increased its speed, its level of concealment would be reduced.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan started to change directions and slowly increase the speed. The giant whale demon chased them, but its speed was limited, so he could not catch up to the Hidden Immortal. Not longter, Wu Yu managed to shake the whale demon off.


    "Let''s maintain this speed. While we are less hidden, we are further away. The Old Yin Yang Demon cannot chase us here."


    After shaking off the giant whale demon, Wu Yu looked to the south again. He estimated that after passing through the long sea region, they were probably near the Nanyin Demon Continent, where demons gathered.


    The Hidden Immortal sailed past in high profile and attracted the attention of many demons along the way. Some of them chased them but could not catch up with Wu Yu''s group''s speed. Those who really could not recognize their own strength and disturbed them were killed by Wu Yu.


    After approximately two days, the Dignified Trident Elemental was repaired in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and could be used for battle. At this time, Wu Yu''s real body had also recovered to its peak condition.


    "We will probably arrive in about five days at this speed," the Full Moon of Nanshan said confidently.


    The sea region stretched as far as the eye could see. They were easily exposed. They would be more concealed after they hadnded.


    They would arrive soon.


    Wu Yu thought of her and was slightly nervous. After all, they have not met for such a long time. If they could meet this time, many things might be different. He was not sure if they could have a conversation.


    Of course, he knew that it probably would not be easy to find her. After all, the ck Ho Demon King might have already put out a reward for her capture.


    "The world outside is too big." Ye Xixi had expanded her horizons over these past few days and learned many new things. She did not think that they would still be flying over this endless sea after travelling for so long at such a high speed.


    As for the Old Yin Yang Demon, he probably could not catch up to them. Hence, they had long forgotten about him now.


    It was at this moment that Wu Yu suddenly saw some changes in the seawater below!


    "What''s going on?"


    With the Hidden Immortal as the central position, all the seawater in front of the Hidden Immortal turned pitch ck like ink!


    And the sea region behind the Hidden Immortal, as far as their eyes could see, turned white. It was a huge portion of pure white seawater. It was like milk, but it did not have the delicious, milky scent. It was full of dominance and suppression!


    The endless sea region in front turned ck!


    The endless sea region behind turned white!


    This was obviously the Old Yin Yang Demon''s move. After all, the Old Yin Yang Demon was a double headed sea snake, one ck and one white!


    Wu Yu was very shocked. Had Old Yin Yang Demon caught up to them at this most unexpected moment?


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud explosion. Wu Yu watched in shock as therge, ck seawater in front rose up like a shapeless hand. It reached out for Wu Yu''s Hidden Immortal and threatened to cover them. He did not need to turn back to know that it was the same situation at the back. In the blink of an eye, seawater rushed to the sky and blocked out the sun. It formed ayer below the clouds. At this moment, Wu Yu''s Hidden Immortal was swallowed into a sphere. One side of the sphere was ck seawater and the other was white seawater!


    This was obviously some spirit design, and it was no simple spirit design. It had probably taken some time to set up.


    The other party used such a spirit design to imprison them. They obviously did not want Wu Yu and his group to escape. Wu Yu did not know the power of this spirit design at the moment. Hence, he did not rush out with the Hidden Immortal.


    At the instant the spirit design sealed up, a pair of eyes appeared in both the ck spirit design in front and the white spirit design behind. The Old Yin Yang Demon was hidden in the spirit design. Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to see through his body. That huge ckness was now encircled around this spherical sealed spirit design!


    He had actually arrived here in advance to wait for him.


    "You guys must be really curious about how I caught up..." A male and female voice spoke up inside the sphere simultaneously.


    Wu Yu looked at his surroundings. This Old Yin Yang Demon seemed to be alone. Since that was the case, he was not that worried. Wu Yu and his group could escape fast. Within a short period of time, he might be able to catch up to them, but the others obviously needed more time.


    At this moment, he had to know the true strength of his enemy, hence he kept calm and asked, "Naturally, I''m curious. What moves did you, an old demon, use?"


    The Old Yin Yang Demon was actually furious in his heart, but he wanted to know who had in his son. It would be a joke if he had taken revenge but still did not know who had in his son. Hence, he said arrogantly, "I have an old friend, you guys have probably seen him. He''s called the Sonar Giant Whale. He has a mystique that allows him to find you no matter how strong your warship''s concealment spirit design is. When you guys escaped from my chase, he saw the direction that you were heading towards and could guess the direction that you would taketer on. As for me, I came here in advance to set up the spirit design and wait for you guys to fall into my trap. While this depended on luck, the heavens were clearly on my side and you guys have fallen into my trap. This is called karma! My son, your parents are finally going to take revenge for you!"


    There was raw, violent anger in his voice. His eyes were fixed on Wu Yu''s Hidden Immortal as he said, "I''ll kill no nameless pawn. You must have a name since you dared to kill my child. Name yourselves!"


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "You want our names because you want to avoid the embarrassment when others ask who killed your child, yet you don''t even know who we are?"


    "You''re trapped in my Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation, are you still thinking that you can leave? This spirit design is drawn on my body and stored in my organs. As long as I live, you can forget about leaving. I''m giving you 10 breaths of time to announce your names. Then I''ll let you die less painfully and not torture you. Otherwise, don''t me me for being vicious. At that time, I''ll dangle your dog heads and go to Yan Huang to ask for your identities!"


    Wu Yu had indeed sensed the connection between this spirit design and the Old Yin Yang Demon. It was no wonder he could set up such a strong spirit design within such a short period. It was because this spirit design was built in his body. Using bodies to draw spirit designs was indeed something that demons would do, because their bodies were huge. The advantage was that the power of spirit designs would be terrifying.


    The disadvantage was that an attack on the spirit design was equivalent to attacking the body.


    Ye Xixi picked up Lazy and asked, "Big Brother Yu, what should we do now? It seems like we cannot leave."


    Actually, it would be easy for Wu Yu to leave alone, but he had his twopanions.


    "Are we fighting? I think it''s worth a try." The Full Moon of Nanshan was a little reckless. He was tired of the pursuit.


    Wu Yu pondered this.


    He had originally thought that they could lose this guy and did not expect him to be so persistent and catch up to them before they reached the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Now, other than battling there seemed to be no other options. After all they had no other ways of convincing the other party to let them go. Other than himself, the the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had no way of leaving this Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation.


    "While risky, it is a challenge of our limits. This time, I''m afraid that the three of us must cooperate to get through this difficult challenge together. Sorry I''ve caused this trouble. If I had not killed the Yin Yang Snake, then we would not be in such a difficult situation." Wu Yu apologized to the two of them.


    The Full Moon of Nanshanughed and said, "I think it''s nothing. The three of us have inherited immortals'' legacies. Our roads are long. This might be the first time that the three of us will have to truly cooperate in battle and fight together. Besides, this will be a battle of life and death. It''ll be memorable."


    As for Ye Xixi, she actually loved battles as well, especially after she had experienced those changes. Hence, at this moment, she said, "I''m not afraid of him. I also want to surpass my limits. So the three of us...."


    Wu Yuughed and said, "It should be the five of us."


    He alone was three people. The Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Trident Elemental both appeared at this moment.

 Chapter 921: Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon, Gone from the Skies

    <h4>Chapter 921: Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon, Gone from the Skies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Old Yin Yang Demon still did not know for sure how many people were aboard the Hidden Immortal.


    In order to keep him in the dark, Wu Yu would continue to hold on to his trump card.


    That was why he continued to hide the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Trident Elemental in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Defensive Spirit Designs of the Hidden Immortal were not very useful against the Old Yin Yang Demon. Therefore, since Wu Yu was already prepared to kill him, he would not continue to cower inside.


    Therefore, he and Ye Xixi appeared in the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation, while the Full Moon of Nanshan used the camouge mystique from Marshal Tian Peng Gone from the Skies. When he put the Hidden Immortal away, he also vanished.


    Even Wu Yu could not see him when his Gone from the Skies Mystique was used, and he reckoned that the Old Yin Yang Demon would be the same. After all, he did not have the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    As expected, when Wu Yu sprung out, ready to fight from the Hidden Immortal, the Old Yin Yang Demon came booming from all around him. He was suspicious. "Just you two? Impossible! How could you two finish off the Green Ind Brothers?!"


    He knew what the Green Ind Brothers were capable of.


    And Wu Yu and the others had not taken long to finish them off.


    But what stumped him was that only Wu Yu and Ye Xixi had emerged from the Hidden Immortal, no matter how he looked at it. To the Old Yin Yang Demon, it was impossible that someone else was hiding.


    "What''s impossible? There are many things that you are ignorant about. Are you scared now?" Wu Yu''s real body caught the attention of the Old Yin Yang Demon. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn into a giant, then his Immortal Ape Transformation. His feral facade of golden fur weed battle!


    Ye Xixi did not hold back either. In this life or death battle, she again fused with Lazy, and the fusion made them much stronger!


    The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters that Wu Yu held was a top-quality advanced dao treasure, and also very striking. The Old Yin Yang Demon''s avaricious gaze was held by it.


    But this still looked insufficient for the speed at which they had dispatched the Green Ind Brothers! Therefore, the Old Yin Yang Demon was seized by both suspicion and wariness even amidst his hate. The eyes around them disappeared and materialized into an old person before them. The person''s gender was indeterminate, somewhere between male and female. It was, without doubt, the Old Yin Yang Demon''s human form.


    "Where is the person who killed the Green Ind Brothers? Have they fled?" The Old Yin Yang Demon gritted his teeth.


    "What do you think?" Wu Yu countered. He did not give him an answer, keeping him guessing.


    "But I''ve seen the little demon cat''s likeness. You are the one who killed my son! I only need to make you pay the price! Why did you kill my child!? Speak!"


    This old demon spoke with two voices from his mouth, one an old man, the other an old crone. It sounded very peculiar.


    Wu Yuughed. "Nothing much. I didn''t like him, so I killed him. Same goes for you."


    Wu Yu did not need to y for time. Since he was trapped in the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation, which was tied to his enemy''s life, then the only way to continue on to the Nanyin Demon Continent was to kill him! With Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan with him, Wu Yu could not possibly leave them behind, trapped.


    "Impertinent! I will open your eyes today, punk! You''re hard-mouthed now, but in a quarter of an hour, you will know terror and misery!"


    If not for the fact that he wanted to have a proper ount of his son''s death, he would already have been unable to hold back. As he faced Wu Yu, he not only failed to scare him, but instead roused Wu Yu''s anger. A volcano seemed to be bubbling within him!


    Before he knew it, the Full Moon of Nanshan had already snuck behind his back. At this point, in the Old Yin Yang Demon¡¯s most worked-up emotional state, the Full Moon of Nanshan used the Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon Mystique without a sound, directed at the Old Yin Yang Demon.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had used both Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon and Gone from the Skies on Wu Yu before, and both mystiques hade from Marshal Tian Peng. They both packed a punch and scaled well with one''s ability. The potency of each tier was very different, much like the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Especially Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon. A poetic name, and each tier was new, bringing an even more sophisticated illusion technique mystique. The Full Moon of Nanshan had cultivated this mystique to the limit of the fourth tier. His every word and action had a mesmerizing effect. It was very difficult for ordinary people to pierce the illusion. Wu Yu could marginally do so with the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    In truth, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s sessful harem-building exploits in the Immortal''s Capital had also been due to this mesmerizing mystique. Of course, he had notmitted any great wrong, but was simply ying around.


    But used now, he swept up the Old Yin Yang Demon in an invisible cloud that continued to make him more and more worked up. He lost himself, sinking down into confusion. Therefore, although the Full Moon of Nanshan''s arsenal of mystiques was not as shy or violent as Wu Yu''s, it was still very effective!


    The camouge abilities of Gone from the Skies was manifold better than the Hidden Immortal''s!


    Wu Yu could clearly see that the demon was starting to fall to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique, just like when he faced Xing Yan. But he was an even greater help this time!


    Behind Wu Yu, Ye Xixi started to wave the chime in her hand. The Enchanted Wind Chime''s spirit designs called forth the Soul Suppressing Song, which was simr to Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon. It was a hypnotic spirit design that would weaken one as they listened to it. The Old Yin Yang Demon was currently in the throes of both the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi''s afflictions!


    After the transformation of her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, Ye Xixi had reconstructed the original spirit designs, and it was rather different now. It was stronger, darker, and more effective. It seemed to transform her body into the night itself!


    "Die! Die, all of you!" The Old Yin Yang Demon looked even more feral now, but he was slightly out of his mind. As a demon specializing in bloodline mystiques, he pulled out an advanced dao treasure, which was no ordinary one. It felt capable of giving Wu Yu a good fight!


    It was a pair of swords! One ck and one white, it was a little like the dao treasure that Wu Yu had once used. Of course, the color was where the simrity ended. The make, material, and spirit designs imbued within were as different as night and day. The two swords added together made an advanced dao treasure, and it was verypatible with the Old Yin Yang Demon. They looked to embody yin and yang themselves.


    There was another unique trait about it. Each of the swords had an especially long hilt, perhaps half as long as the des. The hilts were densely covered with runes, which were all spirit designs!


    Even more remarkably, the Old Yin Yang Demon mashed the two sword hilt ends together, and they merged seamlessly. The two swords'' spirit designs fused, and it probably had about 400,000 spirit designs in total. The creation was apletely new double-ended de. From the tip of the white sword to the tip of the ck, it was about as tall as the Old Yin Yang Demon!


    At this time, he gripped the hilt, spinning the weaponized sword des before his eyes. As it picked up speed, it seemed like he was holding a trigram symbol in his hands!


    "Child, as your father, I will use this Double-Ended Taia Sword to take revenge for you, and see justice delivered!" The Old Yin Yang Demon''s tears rolled down as he raved to himself. This was the effect of the Full Moon of Nanshan''s phantom mystique. Although he was in a terrible rage, it was misdirected, and his wild eyes were not even locked onto Wu Yu''s position!


    "Ahhh!" Gripping the Double-Ended Taia Sword and brandishing it with both hands, he bellowed, tearing the skies apart. ck and white seawater sted forth, but not at Wu Yu or Ye Xixi. Clearly, he was fighting with their phantoms!


    "Act now!" the Full Moon of Nanshan urged Wu Yu. The Old Yin Yang Demon was still very strong, and he could not keep it up for long. While he was in the throes of tortured confusion, this was the best time to act!


    Wu Yuplied!


    He appeared above the Old Yin Yang Demon. From within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Trident Elemental appeared. All three bore down on the Old Yin Yang Demon in a wedge formation!


    "Imperial World Seal!" The Dignified Trident Elemental used the trident to draw the Imperial World Seal. Although invisible, it was as dense as a million mountains, and bore down on the demon!


    "Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk!" The Heaven Devouring Avatar did not hold back either. While the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were suppressing the opponent, all his energy was channeled into his sword, and the huge sword bore down, summoning countless pces behind it. The frost energy gushed forth, keenly and thoroughly crashing on the Old Yin Yang Demon!


    But the most violent attack of all came from Wu Yu''s real body. Wu Yu obviously wanted to finish the opponent off in one hit. After all, it was you or me at this point, and he could not possibly show mercy. That would be cruel to himself and his own.


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace design!"


    With the power of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, he only held back the Violent Art, which would cause his fighting power to suffer afterwards. Without any guarantee of killing his opponent, Wu Yu chose this one aspect of prudence!


    The three major attacks of three different types all culminated on the Old Yin Yang Demon in his confused state!


    Wu Yu felt that this level of attack could even destroy his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body! One staff, one sword, one trident. The three major weapons piled onto the Old Yin Yang Demon!

 Chapter 922: Double-Ended Taia Sword

    <h4>Chapter 922: Double-Ended Taia Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu always felt that they were able to fight so smoothly because of the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon mystique.


    Ye Xixi had not reached the mystique part of the Curtain Lifting General''s legacy yet. Wu Yu had to reach the Jindan Dao Realm before he could use the first mystique, the Unshackled Doppelganger.


    At this moment, sword, staff, and trident attacked the head from three different directions!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Wu Yu felt like he hadnded a solid attack!


    Of course, the Old Yin Yang Demon definitely used his mystique as well. Wu Yu''s three violent attacks were extremely powerful, but at the moment, they seemed tond on an extremely soft spot. It was very soft and could quickly dissolve the power of Wu Yu''s attack. This could be considered as using softness to ovee toughness! Wu Yu knew that this old demon that dominated this area of the sea region would not be so easy to deal with!


    The difficulty of this battle was beyond Wu Yu''s imagination.


    The three kinds of attack birthed a fierce impact. They seemed to beat the Old Yin Yang Demon into mush, but Wu Yu felt like he could not turn back anymore. The mystique used by the Old Yin Yang Demon at this moment was simr to the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s devouring. Of course, its function was to dissolve at most, not to devour and transform!


    There were a lot of things that could be devoured. After being devoured, they could also be transformed into his own, but almost none could be transformed!


    "You guys want to defeat me with this? You little weaklings are a little naive. I was still wondering, how can there only be two? Originally, there were at least five people. If I hadn''t shown my weakness, those hidden ones would not have appeared...."


    In the strong explosion and bright light caused by Wu Yu''s attack, the Old Yin Yang Demon''s sinisterughter still sounded neither male nor female. That voice was extremely creepy-sounding.


    Faintly, a Yin and Yang Taiji pattern activated below them.


    Wu Yu and the others had to back away at this time. He frowned slightly. The other party''s resistance to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon was really shocking!


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s been influenced by me the whole time. He just woke up before that life and death crisis. He was injured because of your attack. It was not as easy as he said. This old man knows how to bluff," the Full Moon of Nanshan said in hiding.


    "I see." Wu Yu believed him, thinking that his coordinated attack just now had no effect on this guy.


    However, he had to admit that this demon''s ability was really good that he could wake up at the moment of life and death and use his mystique to dissolve most of Wu Yu''s attacks. At this time, Wu Yu could already see that this guy had jumped out. He was still in his human form and looked unharmed. He held the Double-Ended Taia Sword in his hands. Both ends were sharp double-edged swords. Now the old demon''s eyes locked onto Wu Yu''s real body!


    He probably knew that the Heaven Devouring Avatar was Wu Yu''s avatar and that the Dignified Trident Elemental was a rare powerful puppet. The core of the group was Wu Yu, and it was Wu Yu who had killed his son. So he focused all his attention on Wu Yu. Wu Yu was his first target!


    "First of all, I will use your blood as a sacrifice to my child!"


    The old demon was ferocious. When he spoke, he had already started his attacks against Wu Yu''s real body. With his powerful Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he activated the hundreds of thousands of spirit designs on the advanced dao treasure in his hands. When the Double-Ended Taia Sword rotated in his hands, suddenly a huge Taiji pattern seemed to connect with the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation around him!


    "Taia Taiji Sword Wheel!"


    Indeed, when he rushed towards Wu Yu, he activated the Offensive Spirit Design of the advanced dao treasure in his hand. In an instant, a fierce killing intent descended on Wu Yu. This killing intent was not only because the other party''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was powerful, but also because the spirit design itself was strong! Wu Yu could basically see that the power of the advanced dao treasure possessed by this old demon was indeed very close to his two advanced dao treasures!


    The Double-Ended Taia Sword rotated in his hands. When the speed of rotation reached a limit, it formed a huge sword wheel. Yin and yang blended, ck and white mixed together in that sword wheel. The edge of that sword wheel was a high-speed rotating de, in which numerous spirit designs were activated, releasing sharp sword qi, and making the whole sword wheel expand continuously!


    "Die!"


    The Old Yin Yang Demon''s eyes were bloodshot. He swung the Taia Taiji Sword Wheel towards Wu Yu''s real body. The ck and white sword wheel instantly sliced through the Qian Kun space in front of it. Wu Yu felt that everything before his eyes was torn apart by this sword wheel. In this instant, while he was not dead yet, he already felt as though he was cut into two by this sword wheel!


    In this life or death instant, Wu Yu had two choices.


    The first was to use the Immovable Nine Pces Design.


    The second was to use the second tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    Of the two options, it would be safer to use the Somersault Cloud. However, he was worried that during the period of time his real body was out, the other four would be unable to withstand the Old Yin Yang Demon''s attacks.


    But based on the power of the Taia Taiji Sword Wheel, Wu Yu was not sure if he could survive with just his real body using the Immovable Nine Pces Design. He instantly made the judgement that even if he could withstand the attack, his real body would be injured!


    Hence, at this moment, with the onset of such a fierce powerful violent attack, he chose to somersault quickly. Before the Taia Taiji Sword Wheel could hit its target, he had somersaulted. The Somersault Cloud was integrated in his body, so he leapt out of the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation in an instant!


    Wu Yu was now very skilled at using the Somersault Cloud. To a certain extent, he could control the distance that he would leap out. In the past, he leapt out with a great distance, but now he could control and leap out to somewhere nearer!


    "How is that possible!?" Old Yin Yang Demon was originally very confident. He had not expected Wu Yu to somersault instead of defending at the instant his attack was about tond. This made him think that something was wrong with Wu Yu''s brain. However, he did not expect Wu Yu to disappear at that instant!


    He had disappeared from the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation!


    His greatest confidence came from the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation! At this moment, when Wu Yu suddenly disappeared, his confidence was shattered. He was shocked momentarily, and the Taia Taiji Sword Wheel was extremely fast. In this instant of shock, the ck and white sword wheel almost sliced apart the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation. It was lucky that he had controlled it at thest moment.


    However, the power of the Offensive Spirit Design was dissipating rapidly. He had wasted a lot of strength and failed to hit Wu Yu. Also, when he was controlling his advanced dao treasure and putting it away, Wu Yu''s real body broke in from outside and appeared before him with no injuries at all!


    His spirit design limited movement from inside to outside but could not stop people from entering. Wu Yu had used the Spirit Pration Art and seen through this point. If not, he would not have exitted recklessly.


    While it was amazing that Wu Yu could suddenly leave, this did not decrease the old demon''s determination to kill them - it only further infuriated the old demon. The advanced dao treasure that he had just retrieved pressed upon them again. This time, he was smarter and did not target Wu Yu''s real body alone, but attacked all of them!


    No doubt, he was no fool. If Wu Yu could leave this ce easily, he had no need toe back. Hence, the truth was that only Wu Yu''s real body could leave and the other four could only be trapped here!


    "Taia Boundless Storm of Swords!"


    The Old Yin Yang Demon was smart and vicious. He instantly poured his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy in and activated the spirit designs on his advanced dao treasure. This time, he had activated more spirit designs, so his advanced dao treasure shined even brighter. In his hand, the Double-Ended Taia Sword rotated again, and this time it became bigger. The old demon raised it above his head, and at this point, that sword wheel becamerger and covered even the sky!


    However, it was different from before. This time, the huge sword wheel seemed to have suffered a destructive blow and instantly shattered, turning into countless pieces of ck, white, or ck and white. They covered the sky and seemed to have formedyers of clouds!


    These pieces all possessed terrifying slicing ability. If one was not careful, even the strongest physical body could be cut and probably suffer many cuts and slices. Those shattered pieces that looked like irregr broken ss pieces were formed by the advanced dao treasure and impressive spiritual power. Wu Yu frowned. He felt that while this spirit design was scattered now, its destructive ability and threat was stronger than the previous sword wheel!


    This time, the Old Yin Yang Demonughed coldly. He was confident that he had control over the whole situation.


    On the other side, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had a shortmunication in this instant and then each of them quickly retaliated!


    "Immovable Nine Pces Design!"


    Wu Yu transformed the Infernal Sky Pir into nine huge crucibles and activated its Defensive Spirit Design. Suddenly, all nine crucibles gathered and covered Wu Yu within them, creating a very stable Nine Pces Design! Different from the previous times, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the puppet all came to him quickly. Among them, the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the puppet entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, which was safer!


    Of course, Wu Yu would not only use the Immovable Nine Pces design to fight against the Old Yin Yang Demon''s powerful Taia Boundless Storm of Swords!


    When the Full Moon of Nanshan came to Wu Yu''s side, he was already preparing another kind of mystique. He had already mastered all of Marshal Tian Peng''s mystiques!


    "The Flowered Branch of Reincarnation."


    At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan stood in front of Wu Yu. His long hair was like a waterfall. It flew and his hands were sped together. His eyes were closed, and his body emitted a green and brown fluorescent light, shaped like a big tree. Wu Yu remembered that Marshal Tian Peng''s attribute leaned towards water and wood. Water was majestic, powerful, and tenacious, while wood was constant vitality, and also had a violent power!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Wu Yu were both very fast! The other party''s chaotic sword storm had just formed and Wu Yu''s Immovable Nine Pces design was already defending. At the same time, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique was executed much faster than the spirit design. Just before the sword storm exploded and rained on them, the Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes had already turned jade-green!


    There were many tiers to the Flowered Branch of Reincarnation.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had trained to the third tier, and it was called Green Frenzy!


    When he opened his eyes, the jade-green glow of his eyes prated through the old demon. In an instant, Wu Yu witnessed a great change in the old demon. Many seeds seemed to have appeared inside his body. In an instant, his face turned pale and Wu Yu could see many branches and flower-like things growing out from his body. They pierced through his blood, flesh, and skin, and rushed out of his body. It was flourishing!

 Chapter 923: Dao Philosophy

    <h4>Chapter 923: Dao Philosophy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "EEEEE!"


    Having one''s flesh and blood be the fertilizer for vegetation was naturally an excruciating process! He saw the sharp branches plunge into his flesh and then emerge again.


    Not just painful, but horrifying.


    And this was the most crucial moment when the old demon was activating his spirit designs!


    As he screamed, the Old Yin Yang Demon finally hesitated in expanding any further, and began to transform from his human shape into the colossal demon true form!


    For demons, their true form was stronger.


    And the huge bulk was not something that their human form couldpare to. Wu Yu guessed that he was trying to use the sheer volume of his body to counter the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique!


    "Gotcha!" As the Old Yin Yang Demon transformed into a huge, two-headed snake, the green-eyed Full Moon of Nanshan snickered wickedly.


    Wu Yu recalled that his mystique worked better the more flesh there was. When the old demon rapidly increased his bulk, the Full Moon of Nanshan took the opportunity to increase the power of the mystique. In a sh, he could see the nt life on the old demon ramp up into overgrowth, until his entire body was covered like blood-sucking leeches from a swamp!


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, the twin-headed sea snake seemed to have turned into a tendril-covered branch. His skin had broken into bloody gashes at many points, where trees, flowers, and grass were growing. And the growth continued to escte, until his flesh shriveled and withered. If this continued, the Old Yin Yang Demon would definitely be sucked dry until death!


    This was the power of Marshal Tian Peng''s mystique. It looked beautiful, with the heady scent of flowers wafting forth. But it packed a bloody deadliness. This mystique used blood and flesh as soil!


    As angry as the Old Yin Yang Demon was, he could only howl in pain under the effects of the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique! However, he was a tough one. Even as he gritted his teeth and bore it, he channeled all his rage and frenzy onto the Taia Boundless Storm of Swords, and a rain of swords fell!


    Ssh!


    The ck and white fragments thatprised the storm of swords shed out towards Wu Yu''s Immovable Nine Pces Design. The Immovable Nine Pces Design was immediately battered strongly, and his opponent''s advanced dao treasure spirit design''s power appeared, trying to barrage through the Immovable Nine Pces Design and smash Wu Yu and the others to dust!


    However, the Full Moon of Nanshan did not let up. The flowers and trees continued to grow wildly, and the tree branches were already as thick as the sea snake''s body. His body was being crushed! Before long, the branches had filled the entire Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation!


    The Old Yin Yang Demon had wanted to use the Taia Boundless Storm of Swords to kill Wu Yu and the others, but now he was in mortal danger. His offense was affected as well, which was why Wu Yu could still hold up the Immovable Nine Pces Design.


    The old demon had seen that Wu Yu was holding out as well. He knew that his advanced dao treasure could not kill Wu Yu.


    And if he continued this, he would only continue to weaken, wither, and die, while Wu Yu would not. Therefore, he had to try something else. He stopped the Taia Boundless Storm of Swords and used his advanced dao treasure to hack at the troublesome vegetation! The Old Yin Yang Demon was not someone to give up easily, but he had been forced to retract his Double-Ended Taia Sword!


    Thebined strength of Wu Yu''s party had forced him to expend prodigious strength, but it hade back to bite him instead!


    The Old Yin Yang Demon moved quickly. After retrieving the Double-Ended Taia Sword, he immediately set them to sh away the flowers and trees that had painstakingly grown on his body. Half of them fell away. Although they were still growing rapidly, he was also using Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to control it. He even thrust the Double-Ended Taia Sword into his body to uproot the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique!


    If the Full Moon of Nanshan were fighting him alone, he would definitely not be his match. Up till this point in the fight, Wu Yu had realized that those at the Dao Querying Realm were truly tricky to deal with. There weren''t many who were food!


    However, the opponent was wounded now, and Wu Yu would not give him a chance to recover! He quickly dispelled the Immovable Nine Pces Design and changed tack!


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design!"


    The nine crucibles covered the Old Yin Yang Demon. The entirety of the Nine-Layered Sea of Fire burned madly within! Wu Yu stood on top of the furnace, pouring his strength in. This was the final attack on the Old Yin Yang Demon now, Wu Yu was certain. The Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design''s concentration of the nine fires could definitely turn the Old Yin Yang Demon to ashes. After all, he had already lost much of his essence to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s devouring.


    Although he was outside, Wu Yu knew intimately what was happening within the huge cauldron. The parched flesh of the Old Yin Yang Demon was being suppressed by Wu Yu''s furnace spirit design. The nine-colored sea of mes was shing within with a deafening roar. And in the midst of this vtile vortex, the Old Yin Yang Demon''s flesh was being disintegrated. Wu Yu reckoned that he would not be able to hold out for long, and might well be on hisst legs.


    This was all thanks to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique, which had turned the tables. The Old Yin Yang Demon had lost to their seamless coordination and constant attacks. The Immortal Dao valued that as well. Their synchronization was sublime!


    However, the Old Yin Yang Demon was still hollering inside, struggling to stay alive! He was a very tough one indeed. Even amidst the burning cauldron, he did not immediately die!


    But everyone rxed a little at this time.


    "That old demon was really hard to deal with. A close one."


    "We haven''t fully finished him off yet."


    "A third tier Dao Querying cultivator. Many martial cultivators and demons are stagnant here for a long time, afraid to challenge the dao crisis."


    Wu Yu continued to expend Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy while monitoring the situation within the furnace. He strengthened the spirit design over and over, unable to let up until he had incinerated the enemy.


    However, the Full Moon of Nanshanughed and turned to Ye Xixi. "Well? Envious of Big Brother Nanshan''s mystique now, eh? You better work hard too - show your brothers what mystiques the Curtain Lifting General has. Can itpare to mine?"


    "Definitely better," Ye Xixi replied calmly. Although she had not made much headway yet, she was still confident.


    It seemed like the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation around them was starting to shudder violently, as though it was about to vanish. This indicated that the yelling Old Yin Yang Demon was on the verge of caving in.


    The power of Wu Yu''s Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design wasparable to the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters. And under today''s circumstances, the sustained explosions created more devastating damage!


    "You killed my son, and you still want to kill me! You deserve death! I have no quarrel with you! Why would you end my family!? You martial cultivators call yourselves good. I think you are the worst evil of all! Your get are the most heinous existences to walk this world! No need to fake your goodness! During the three dao crises, the martial cultivator deaths are on par with demon deaths!


    "And that boar demon - actually fraternizing with a human! Can you respect the ancestors? Do you know how many of your ancestors have been mercilessly killed by martial cultivators under their pretext of justice?


    "To me, you are cruel, heartless!"


    Wu Yu''s eyes were impassive, or perhaps indifferent. He watched the Old Yin Yang Demon burn down to ashes in the mes.


    "You kill my kind for no reason!


    "One day, you will be destroyed by the world! Henceforth, you cannot pretend to be righteous anymore! Your sins will fill books!"


    Eventually, the Old Yin Yang Demon was reduced to ashes.


    Wu Yu stowed the Infernal Sky Pir. When the Old Yin Yang Demon sumbed, the Yin Yang Forbidden Sea Formation began to dissipate as well, the ck and white sea water receding. The azure sky was restored anew to their view.


    This was considered their first time in a team fight, and they had executed it rather wlessly, unleashing some rather surprising powers.


    However, as he faded away, Wu Yu pondered his words.


    It sounded like Wu Yu was a killer from start to finish. He had killed his child, the Green Ind Brothers, and then him.


    Was this sin?


    The Old Yin Yang Demon had said all of that to unseat Wu Yu''s dao.


    "Follow your heart, and judge not the good and evil of the world. Have your own dao."


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at the vast world and steeled his heart.


    There were billions of people. Any matter was subject to different perspectives and different approaches. The Old Yin Yang Demon had his perspective, and others had other perspectives. Including Qing Ye, who Wu Yu had saved. He would not feel that Wu Yu had sinned.


    "Therefore, not all is absolute. Good and evil are not decided from a single perspective alone, and it is not for the Old Yin Yang Demon to decide it. Therefore, it''s back to that statement. Follow my heart, and all will be well."


    Wu Yu cracked a smile.


    His inner resolve was unwavering at this moment. Naturally, others'' words would not affect it.


    He picked up the Old Yin Yang Demon''s Sumeru Pouch. There were many precious treasures within, so it would take a long time to count them. There were also many God''s Way Pills within, at least 300. There were also many Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills, which he had probably umted over years of robbery.


    In the end, his gazended on the Double-Ended Taia Sword.


    This was his greatest reward this time.


    Of course, the reward belonged to the three of them, because they had defeated him in concert. Wu Yu therefore handed the Sumeru Pouch''s contents to the Full Moon of Nanshan and said, "I''m thinking of giving this advanced dao treasure to Xixi. Any objections?"


    "Of course not. I have no interest in such toys.... Of course, a bigger reason is that I dote on our good sister so much. I would give anything to her,." the Full Moon of Nanshan said shamelessly.


    "For me?" Ye Xixi started. She was not expecting that.


    "This weapon can attack from both sides, and shares that simrity with the Demon Subduing Scepter. You can try such dao treasures out. It will be beneficial for you," Wu Yu said, thinking with foresight.

 Chapter 924: Little Valley

    <h4>Chapter 924: Little Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi did not think about it, but from the moment Wu Yu set his eyes upon the Double-Ended Taia Sword, he had already thought that it was suitable for Ye Xixi.


    This Double-Ended Taia Sword could be separated into two and could bebined into one. When itbined into one, the sword hilts would join and the two edges could have offensive abilities.


    The double-edged offensive abilities of the sword were differentpared to those of the Demon Subduing Scepter, which had a crescent spear on one end and an axe on the other. One side was heavy, while the other was light. This was different from the bnced ends of the Double-Ended Taia Sword. But up to now, this was the most suitable advanced dao treasure for Ye Xixi that Wu Yu had seen.


    Her previous two advanced dao treasures, the Enchanted Wind Chime and the Infernal Inferno Map, were not suitable for her current use. Now her physical strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy were both increasing exponentially. The Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra and Hell Incarnation Avatar had changed her and made her more suitable for closebat type weapons. Hence, Wu Yu had suggested giving her the Double-Ended Taia Sword now.


    This was his own suggestion so he naturally had no objections. And the Full Moon of Nanshan... he had contributed a lot to the battle. However, he was not interested in these dao treasures. Furthermore, he was modestly declining it for Ye Xixi''s benefit. Thirdly, Wu Yu had given him all the other treasures of the Old Yin Yang Demon. Hence, he did not have any objections.


    Besides, he knew that everyone had a long path to take together.


    "Take it." Wu Yu saw that she was a little embarrassed and directly pushed it into her hand. He said, "Our trip to the Nanyin Demon Continent will probably be filled with many unknown challenges. You don''t have the immortal''s mystiques at the moment. It is more helpful for us if you can control an advanced dao treasure first."


    Wu Yu could escape alone at any time and the Full Moon of Nanshan had his invisibility mystique, while shecked the ability to escape and protect herself. Wu Yu was worried that he could cost her her life by bringing her here.


    "Okay, then thank you, both my brothers!" Ye Xixi was extremely happy. At this moment, she could not even be bothered with Lazy and held the Double-Ended Taia Sword tightly with both hands. Lazynded on the deck of the Hidden Immortal and was a little unhappy. It red at Ye Xixi and then climbed onto somewhere high on the Hidden Immortal to continue snoring.


    She naturally wanted to form a blood bond with this advanced dao treasure, so she immediately returned to her room.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan exchanged a smile. The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "With this little sister here, it''ll be less awkward than with just the two of us."


    Indeed, it would be quite awkward if it were just the two of them in the team....


    He started to sail and continued towards the Nanyin Demon Continent. The Old Yin Yang Demon was only an interlude. Wu Yu''s current goal was still to reach the Nanyin Demon Continent as soon as possible.


    "If you had not harbored any improper desires about me, then it wouldn''t have been so awkward," Wu Yu said and gave him a side nce.


    "Dream on!" The Full Moon of Nanshan did not expect to be teased.


    "Looks like the nearer you get to the Nanyin Demon Continent, the better your mood." The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled ambiguously.


    That was not the case. Wu Yu simply thought that it was great to havepanions on this road of martial cultivation. This time, if not for their cooperation in the battle, he could not have defeated the Old Yin Yang Demon alone.


    While the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were weaker than him in offensive power, they had many unique moves that could help him. For instance, the Green Frenzy from the Flowered Branch of Reincarnation had given Wu Yu a deep impression.


    The Hidden Immortal sailed again and continued to be concealed. The Nanyin Demon Continent was in front of them, and they were nearing it.


    On the way, Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and saw many demons hidden deep in the sea. It was just that these demons did not spot him. On the way, he widened his horizons. There were simply too many demons in the sea region. The key part was the great variety of sea region demons. Many demons were turned from living things that he had not seen before.


    It was said that there were more demons deep in the sea beyond the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Some ces where the demons gathered, for instance, the Perennial Sea and Dead Souls Sea Region, had trillions of sea region demons! The sea was vast and endless.


    A few dayster, standing at the bow of the boat, Wu Yu could see that a vast continent had appeared. The closer they got, the more it looked like the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "I heard that the biggest ind is not even half the size of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It''s called the Nanyin Demon Ind. But it actually looks so big, like a continent." The Full Moon of Nanshan also saw it.


    Demons had demonic auras, and from afar, Wu Yu could see that the Nanyin Demon Continent was practically flourishing in demonic aura. It was thick and widespread. It rushed towards them before they even neared it. It was all demonic aura and carried a foul stench with it. It was ufortable for people.


    It was unknown how many demons were on thend.


    "Let''s go to the south side before disembarking."


    "Okay."


    Actually, they had already agreed beforehand.


    This was the north side of the Nanyin Demon Continent, and the Phoenix''s Perch was on the south side. If they disembarked here, then they would have to pass through the entire Nanyin Demon Continent. There would be too many demons on the way. Naturally, it was faster to sail to the south side of the Nanyin Demon Continent and directly disembark there.


    Then the Hidden Immortal started to sail around the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    This way, the range of the Nanyin Demon Continent would be clearer to them. While they did not enter directly, Wu Yu could vaguely see tall mountains and forests from the outside. Within the mountain valleys and rivers, there were countless demons. They were different from sea region demons. These were basicallynd demons that Wu Yu could identify.


    During this period of time, Ye Xixi had already formed a blood bond with the advanced dao treasure and was now studying its spirit designs. She had witnessed the Old Yin Yang Demon using the Offensive Spirit Designs and personally endured their power. This was helpful for her in familiarizing herself with the hundreds of thousands of spirit designs inside.


    They spent a few days sailing to the south side! Along the way, Wu Yu was also studying the map that they had prepared before setting off. When the Hidden Immortal had approximately reached their destination, they were prepared to put the Hidden Immortal away and directly enter the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    They would no longer need to use the much concealed Hidden Immortal on the Nanyin Demon Continent. This was because as long as they did not venture into a demon''s territory on the Nanyin Demon Continent, not all the demons they encountered would attack them. After all, there were many martial cultivators here too. Of course, this was also because there were some ces in the Nanyin Demon Continent that had spirit designs set up by demons. In the Hidden Immortal, Wu Yu would have to see through these spirit design traps and might be slower. Onnd, it would be much more convenient and flexible if they advanced directly. After all, if they entered from this side, the Phoenix''s Perch was not too far away.


    Hence, the three of them silently disembarked onto the Nanyin Demon Continent. The Nanyin Demon Continent possessed aplex terrain. There were tall mountains and forests everywhere. It was like a primitive wilderness. Demons were not adept at using spirit designs to build cities and pces. Hence, many lived in immortal treasures and dao treasures. For instance, warships that they bought from martial cultivators or snatched from others.


    Hence, the Nanyin Demon Continent was just a primitive wilderness. It was deserted mountains and tall, ancient trees. Demonic aura covered everything. Dark clouds covered the sky, hence the visibility was very bad.


    While it looked abandoned, there were actually many demons hidden in the tall mountains, the wild, the swamps, thekes, and the rivers. Most of them were young demons of the Jindan Dao or Violet Kingdom Realms. Those who had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm were considered adult demons. Of course, to Wu Yu and his group, those that truly formed a threat were those old demons at the Dao Querying Realm. As for those demon kings and Demon lords, they were the rulers of the Nanyin Demon Continent. For instance, the ck Ho Demon King was exceptionally strong, probably at about Qu Yin''s level.


    After they disembarked, Wu Yu started to walk in the primitive forest. He had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and many demons could not escape his eyes. As long as they did not meet any old demons, they would not need to give way. The Full Moon of Nanshan was a demon at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. After receiving his immortal''s legacy, he was quite outstanding in terms of demonic aura. When he passed by, those young and adult demons along the way were basically intimidated to the point that they even peed in fright! They dared not approach them.


    On the way, there was a young Jindan Dao Realm demon. It was a three-zhang-tall ck bear. When he saw the Full Moon of Nanshan, he was so scared that he wet himself, whimpered, and crawled away.


    "While there are many demons here, they are not as concentrated as those in the sea region. They seem to gather in millions. Comparatively, sea region demons are scarier," Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu said, "Indeed. I heard that once a demon lord from the sea region initiates an attack, they can gather billions of demons. They are so densely packed, and you can''t see the end with one look. "


    "Billions...." That was indeed terrifying.


    But most sea region demons were at lower cultivation levels. At least 90% of the billions would be cannon fodder. But it would still be quite scary for so much cannon fodder to attack at the same time.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "To a ce called Little Valley. It is near the region the ck Ho Demon King controls. We have spent a lot of time on the way. Upon arriving, we should go there to find out thetest situation and see if there is any updated news."


    "Little Valley? Why can we find news at this ce?" Ye Xixi did not know much.


    Wu Yu exined patiently, "That ce is simr to the cities of martial cultivators. At that ce, the demons trade and rest. There are many martial cultivators with shops set up there to trade with demons. It is considered one of the safer ces in the Nanyin Demon Continent. Most demons will follow the rules and will not cause trouble there. But there are no military armies like those in immortal kingdoms to suppress disorder there. Hence, it is actually quite chaotic and there will actually be fights, assassinations, and robbery."


    There were many demons who did not y by the rules.


    There were also those who robbed openly in Little Valley just because they were strong. Some simr territories were directly opened by important beings, and those would be safer. Little Valley was said to be looked after by the ck Ho Demon King.


    "The martial cultivators who dare to open shops here should have strong backgrounds," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    "That''s true. They basically have some power. Perhaps they might be wealthy. Or they have the protection of the ck Ho Demon King."


    Wu Yu now had to go deep into the tiger''sir to find her.

 Chapter 925: Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf’s Inn

    <h4>Chapter 925: Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf''s Inn</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Based on their current speed, they would reach the Little Valley in half a day''s time.


    "This is the demons'' territory, so you will be the leader. Xixi and I will be your followers. When we reach Little Valley, we have to find a ce called the Wolf Demon Inn. That ce is more lively and the demons there are in the know. This is the intelligence provided by Prince Le."


    Wu Yu instructed the Full Moon of Nanshan on the way.


    At that time, the Full Moon of Nanshan would be the one talking. He and Ye Xixi, the two humans, would just follow.


    "I will be the leader? This is a great idea. You guys have to be on alert, then." The Full Moon of Nanshan immediately acted all high and mighty.


    Ye Xixiughed and joked, "Big Brother Nanshan, you are a viin intoxicated by sess." Wu Yu could see that she had almost recovered to her previous cheeky and bubbly self. This also made Wu Yu feel more at ease.


    "Ouch, you little girl, you dare to say that I''m a viin? Believe it or not, I''ll let my little brother Wu Yu p you," the Full Moon of Nanshan said in a threatening way.


    "I''m not afraid. Big Brother Yu will definitely p you."


    This made the Full Moon of Nanshan depressed. No matter what, Ye Xixi was not afraid of him.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu remained quite serious. While they bickered, he went on and said, "When others ask, just say we are your followers. In addition, the reason why we want to go to Little Valley to ask about Nangong Wei is because we want to get the reward from the ck Ho Demon King. This will then not raise any suspicions. After all, this is the ck Ho Demon King''s territory. There should have been many people asking for her information recently."


    "No problem," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    After confirming their ns, the three cut through the jungle, trying not to cause too much movement.


    Ye Xixi watched as Wu Yu ran forward quickly in front of her. She thought about Nangong Wei, then she looked at Wu Yu. She wondered who this girl called Nangong Wei was to Wu Yu.


    Ye Xixi could not help but catch up to him and ask, "Big Brother Yu, is she very important to you?"


    Wu Yu was stunned. He did not know how to answer the question. He could only say, "I don''t know, but she disappeared. I have to find out what happened. I also have to know if she is in danger. Of course, it''s possible that this is not the person I''m looking for. It could just be a coincidence that she has the same name."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that in the snowynds of Shushan, she had given him the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column. That image was vivid like it just happened, but in the Mortal Arena, he had given it back to her.


    "I don''t understand." Ye Xixi scratched her head.


    "You won''t understand. I guess she is his first love. Then they separated." The Full Moon of Nanshan''s words were shocking. He had said it with confidence too.


    However, he had guessed it almost correctly.


    "Ah, I see!" Ye Xixi''s bright,ck eyes blinked.


    In fact, her feelings for Wu Yu had changed a little. After being by his side for so long, she had realized that Wu Yu did not have those kinds of feelings towards her, and she also seemed to feel that her feelings for him were not like the ones that her mother described - the rtionship between daopanions. Daopanions had to be in love with each other in order for the rtionship to be beneficial for them. It would be a disaster to put two people together forcibly, so she gradually let it go. After she let it go, she realized that there was only one thing left in her life, and that was to be strong and to seek revenge, which made her goals very clear and also gave her extra motivation.


    When she let go of the feelings of a young girl in her heart, their rtionship became purer. It was more like friendship, and also family.


    In front, the Full Moon of Nanshan was wearing a white robe and holding a folded fan. His ck hair flew in the air. Looking at his appearance, he was really handsome, outstanding, and carefree. He looked like a real immortal that was out of the world! Any young girl that saw him would probably think that he was the daopanion of their dreams. But when she saw those beautiful women on his folded fan, she felt that it was a pity he had such good looks.


    But following these two big brothers in their adventure, even as a woman, she felt very excited too.


    "One day, I will be like them. I will be more carefree, heroic, and tough. I will not be afraid of the heavens and the earth. My path of the dao will be for me to be strong. I''d rather die than surrender...." Ye Xixi swore quietly to herself.


    "I want revenge too...." In her memories, there was an image of the Ancient Demon God and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor....


    "Here we are." She was immersed in her memories when Wu Yu''s voice pulled her back. She looked at her surroundings. After the jungle, it seemed that there was a stretch of mountains. The peaks of these mountains were very high, all towering into the clouds.


    Between the two mountain ranges was a very deep and wide valley. The demonic aura inside was strong, and before they approached, they could hear many demons'' voices. This had to be Little Valley. They had reached Little Valley. This meant that Phoenix''s Perch was nearby.


    "Let''s enter." At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan was leading the way. He swaggered in, while Wu Yu and Ye Xixi followed quietly behind. They did not have to try hard to be one with the crowd. There were many demons entering and exiting. There were birds, beasts, and even insects and nts. There were also some demons turned from weird objects. Most of them were demons, and they moved about in their true forms. There was only a small number of martial cultivators.


    Little Valley was actually very big. After all, many demons were active in their true forms here. It was like a city in an immortal kingdom. After Wu Yu entered, he realized that he could not see the edge of this ce. In the jungle, there were some spirit design buildings modelled after those in the martial cultivators'' world. Somended their warships directly on the ground and then started to sell items. A portion of the establishments in the Immortal''s Capital were avable here too. Wu Yu looked around. There were various dao treasures, immortal essences, precious treasures, immortal medicines, and talismans for sale here. Of course, many were not directly disyed. One needed to ask for it personally before they knew about it.


    Besides, the shop owners here were very cautious. They hadyers andyers of protection. They would probably escape once there were any signs of trouble.


    This ce was an eye opener. Wu Yu took one look and saw many fox demons, tiger demons, and lion demons. There were demons from the entire zodiac here. In fact, there were many kinds of tiger demons alone. He could not tell their kind or their bloodlines just by looking at their appearances. Besides these, there were many birds flying in the sky. There were even many insect demons hiding in some tiny ces. On the way, there were many unmoving, ancient trees, and they might be tree demons!


    At a nce, there were no demons in this bustling Little Valley who were stronger than Wu Yu and his group. Obviously, the Dao Querying Realm demons had already upied their mountains as demon kings. They would not appear here and join in the bustle of the young and adult demons. They had always directly seized what they wanted and did not need to trade here at all.


    So when Wu Yu and his group appeared, they stirred fear in some demons. After all, they were foreign faces and looked very strong. While they were not at the Dao Querying Realm, even the youngest of the young demons could feel terror from their suppressive auras, especially with the Full Moon of Nanshan, who looked like an elite demon.


    "My, my king... is there anything that you need this little one for...." A dog demon appeared in front of them. His head shook and his tail wagged. He shivered as it looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Yes?" The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at him. Actually, when the demons looked at them, they all hid. This one had dared to approach them. He was quite daring.


    This was a demon who had just reached the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm


    The dog demon trembled and said, "I plead for only five Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. No matter what the king asks for, I will answer as long as I know."


    It turned out that he had noticed that Wu Yu and his group were outsiders and knew that there was something they wanted to know. Hence, he had gathered his courage to earn money. He was really brave and was considered an outlier among the demons.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Seeing that you look quite pleasant to my eyes, no problem. Let me ask you, do you know where Nangong Wei is?"


    The dog demon was shocked and said, "So my king, you''re here for the reward too. But if I knew, I would have gone to receive the reward.... It looks like I''m not fated to receive the Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills...."


    He was very depressed.


    "Then bring us to the Wolf Demon Inn. You''ll get Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills too." Wu Yu told the Full Moon of Nanshan to say that. He did not think that this dog demon would know news about Nangong Wei.


    "Go to the Wolf Demon Inn? But the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves are really fierce...." The dog demon trembled.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan picked him up and asked, "Do you think we need to be afraid of them?"


    The dog demon''s face flushed red and he said hurriedly, "No, no, my king is obviously not afraid. I will bring the king there immediately!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With this dog demon leading the way, Wu Yu need not go around blindly. This young demon dared to lead the way and was indeed familiar with this ce. His bloodline was not high ranking. It was already not easy for him to gain sentience and reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm.


    On the way, Wu Yu asked him directly, "Has the ck Ho Demon King found Nangong Wei?"


    "Of course not. There have been no updates recently. I''ve only heard that the demon king increased the reward to 100 God''s Way Pills. This is the reward for killing Nangong Wei. Just providing news of her whereabouts is worth 10 God''s Way Pill! Ah, if only I know her whereabouts. With 10 God''s Way Pills, I probably could break through many cultivation levels and reach the sky in one step. My life would be so different...." the dog demon said while daydreaming.


    The Full Moon of Nanshanughed and said, "If you are intoxicated by these thoughts, they will just kill you. Don''t you know that the precious stonends the innocent possessor in jail?"


    This type of demon could rule the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, but here, he had a difficult life. It was not easy to just survive.


    "Yes, yes, my king is right." The dog demon quickly nodded.


    He was curious as to why two humans followed the king, but they looked strong too.


    Along the way, many demons noticed them. Most of them hid in the dark and discussed only after they had passed.


    "A demon leading two humans?"


    "What demon is that? His aura feels terrifying!"


    "I don''t know, I''ve not heard of such a demon nearby!"


    "They probably came for the demon king''s reward. Fuck, anotherpetitor!"


    Soon, the dog demon said that they had reached the Wolf Demon Inn.


    This was an inn opened by a pack of Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf demons.

 Chapter 926: Culture of the Demon World

    <h4>Chapter 926: Culture of the Demon World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Wolf Demon Inn was quite famous in Little Valley.


    Considering they were famous and well established here, these wolf demons were no weaklings. If they were, they would have long been eliminated.


    As a building in the demon region, the Wolf Demon Inn was considered well built. The front door was a huge wolf head with its fangs bared. The throat was the entrance. Of course, this was not a real corpse, but a sculpture sculpted from a huge precious treasure rock. At the same time, there were many Defensive Spirit Designs drawn on it.


    This Wolf Demon Inn was not small. Some demons disliked being in human form. Hence, even though they had to enter via the throat, this throat was spacious.


    It was no problem for the average demon to swagger in.


    The Wolf Demon Inn was quite lively. It was one of the most prosperous areas here. The dog demon said, "The Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves brew a type of Wolf Demon Wine, which is further differentiated by its levels. Even the lowest level wine is delicious, and after drinking, you''ll feel as though you have be immortal. It is very effective. Hence, many demonse to have a taste. Some Dao Querying Realm demons alsoe here. Of course, because of its fame as a good wine, the Wolf Demon Wine is costly. It is not something a young demon like me can enjoy."


    He stared longingly at the Full Moon of Nanshan, probably waiting for the Full Moon of Nanshan to give him Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills. After all, he hadpleted his mission.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan gave him the pills and waved his hands to let him leave. He observed for a while before the three of them strode towards the Wolf Demon Inn. At this moment, they were surrounded by demons, some big and some small. From time to time, there would be different types of demons, like eagles, great eagles, and grand eagles,nding from the sky. Some of them were also first time visitors.


    But Wu Yu and his group attracted more attention because of the weirdposition of their group.


    "Who are you guys? Why have I not seen you before?" Just as they walked out, somethingrge blocked the Full Moon of Nanshan. He raised his head and saw a steel-like giant elephant. There were three iron whip-like elephant trunks protruding from his head. On them were sharp, conical spikes. It felt as though this trunk could sweep across and tten a mountain range.


    This was a demon called the Triple Nose Steel Elephant. His bloodline was lessmon. His whole body was like steel and he had outstanding strength. At his peak, he could basically reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This Triple Nose Steel Elephant was around the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Otherwise, he would not dare to approach and question them. Actually, what he really wanted was to gain something from Wu Yu and his group. Of course, he would not be so direct. He would do it subtly, like he was doing now. His attitude was considered good. After all, his strategy was to block their way, then smile and tease until Wu Yu and his group were forced to attack out of impatience.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan folded his fan, pointed at the Triple Nose Steel Elephant, and said to Wu Yu, "Get him out of our way."


    This rascal had grabbed the opportunity to order Wu Yu around.


    "Yes." Of course, Wu Yu was anxious too and did not have the patience to waste time on useless matters. When the Triple Nose Steel Elephant approached them, the local demons in their surroundings started staring at them, at these outsiders. They were looking for easy targets to bully. If they did not shock them, then there would be endless trivial troublemakers blocking their way.


    He suddenly rushed forward and instantly reached the Triple Nose Steel Elephant. The Otherworldly Infinite 10,000 Dragons Staff appeared in his hands. At this instant, the Triple Nose Steel Elephant realized that Wu Yu was attacking. He was furious and his three trunks acted like three iron whips. They swept towards Wu Yu''s head, but Wu Yu was faster and more urate than him. His 10,000 Dragons Staff instantly increased to over ten zhang tall and its width increased to two chi wide. With just the explosive strength of his physical body, his staff not only knocked away the elephant trunks, but also hit his body. Then the crowd of demons watched as this giant Triple Nose Steel Elephant, who weighed multiple tons, flew out into the distance. There was a long pause before a crashing sound could be heard.


    "Did you see that? Don''t anger me!" The Full Moon of Nanshan sniffed haughtily. He was very domineering, and scared the surrounding demons into retreating. Then he hummed a tune proudly. He led Wu Yu and Ye Xixi into the mouth of this wolf head. It was only then that the demons gathered in groups to discuss their identities. However, the discussions were useless as they all did not know that they were from Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "This guy is really shameless," Ye Xixi whispered in Wu Yu''s ear.


    "Little girl, don''t gossip about me. Don''t think I can''t hear you. Be careful, or I''ll cut your long, swagging tongue." The Full Moon of Nanshan turned back and pretended tough cruelly.


    "I''m not scared of you." Ye Xixi stuck her tongue out at him. She was indeed not scared at all.


    "You''re quite daring. Looks like you don''t know my strength." The Full Moon of Nanshan sniggered.


    At this moment, they had already walked into the Wolf Demon Inn. The space inside wasrger than they had imagined. There were some seats, and the sides were just empty spaces. Those demons who disliked turning into their human form liked to lie in these spaces and savor delicacies. There were also some martial cultivators who were here for business. As long as they paid up, Wolf Demon Inn would protect them, unless they walked out of the inn. After all, it was only safe to rest, train, and refine immortal medicines when surrounded by Defensive Spirit Designs.


    Wu Yu took a sweeping nce and saw many demons. They looked weird. There was even a snail demon. It had brought along a huge shell. There were also some oddly shaped demons. For instance, there was a group of tree demonsughing heartily nearby. It was a weird scene to see a group of trees talking.


    There were a few hundred patrons in here. Everyone here was respectful of the Wolf Demon Inn''s boss. Hence, it was peaceful here. Everyone kept to their own devices. It was said that if there were conflicts, the patrons would have to go outside to resolve the conflict.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept across these weird demons and then he saw the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. There were many of them. They also remained in their true forms as they worked in this inn. They mainly provided service to the patrons and served tea and water. The Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves were ck in color and had agile physiques. They were indeed wolf demons, but they were bulkier and seemed like fierce tigers. They were like demons born of a mix of tiger and wolf. They looked majestic and their bloodline was quite high ranking. They stepped on a bundle of white mes that looked like white clouds. This was probably where the name Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf came from.


    Wu Yu thought of Jiu Ying and the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Actually, Jiu Ying had a very high ranking bloodline. It was just that at a ce like the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, his maturation would take especially long because he did not have enough cultivation resources to reach his peak. Wu Yu had a good rtionship with Jiu Ying. He originally nned to bring Jiu Ying to Yan Huang if he could be based in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. However, Yan Huang did not seem really safe to him. He could not even be confident in his own safety there. Now he thought that perhaps the Nanyin Demon Continent was a more suitable ce for Jiu Ying. Based on his bloodline, he would definitely have a lot of chances for growth here.


    When Wu Yu and his group entered, a Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf immediately came up to them. He saw that Wu Yu and his group were in human form and led them to the tables and chairs. They liked such customers because they would not waste their space. After being seated, that young demon asked, "What do you want to order? This is our menu. If there is any detail that you need to ask about, just let me know."


    His service was polite and neutral. It was interesting.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan pressed down on the menu and used some power of his mystique. It was simr to Wu Yu''s Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul. He then said to the young Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf, "I want to see your boss, the one called ck Stroke. I hear that he has thetest news and want to ask him about something."


    "Okay, please wait." The Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf was affected by the Full Moon of Nanshan and would not reject. He headed deep into the inn directly to look for their boss. While they had turned into demons, wolf demons still lived in packs. In their pack, the strongest was the wolf king, and he was actually also the founder of the Wolf Demon Inn.


    Wu Yu thought that it was interesting to see such rustic demon building designs, and to watch these carefree demons of all kinds and varieties. Comparatively, the demons in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, who had lesser understanding of things like spirit designs, would never have things like inns or shops.


    After a while, that Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf led a dark-haired middle-aged man out. He was tall and thin and had a few scars on his face. His eyes were sharp and intimidating without anger. When he appeared, the surrounding Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves all prostrated respectfully.


    This human form demon should be the wolf king, ck Stroke. Indeed, he had the demeanor of a king.


    He stared at Wu Yu and his group. He approached them and took thest seat on their square table. He took a sweeping nce and his gazended on Ye Xixi. He saw that Ye Xixi seemed to have the highest cultivation level.


    Wu Yu was surprised. This guy was at the Dao Querying Realm. While he was only a first tier, he was the strongest that he had seen in Little Valley. It was no wonder he could own such a grand establishment here.


    "It''s no problem to ask a question. Many peoplee here to seek information from me. But, this will cost you," ck Stroke said to Ye Xixi.


    Ye Xixi looked at Wu Yu innocently before realizing that it should be the Full Moon of Nanshan who would be speaking. Then she looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan. At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan cleared his throat and said, "That is no problem. What is the wolf king''s price? I don''t like exorbitant prices."


    ck Stroke was a little depressed. It was only now that he realized that Ye Xixi was a little girl, and with one look, one could tell that she was not the leader. Hence, he turned around and said to the Full Moon of Nanshan, "I''m running a small scale business with honesty and integrity. I don''t extort. Except once the question is asked, regardless of whether I know the answer or not, you will have to pay one God''s Way Pill. Can you afford it?"


    One question cost one God''s Way Pill. This was already expensive....


    But Wu Yu was very rich now, hence he was not bothered by this little cost.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled and said:, "It''s a little expensive, but we can afford it. Now, listen carefully to our question."

 Chapter 927: Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetah

    <h4>Chapter 927: Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetah</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was not afraid of paying but afraid that this person would not give him the chance formunication and would not say anything.


    He had told the Full Moon of Nanshan earlier what to ask.


    Before the Full Moon of Nanshan had asked, ck Stroke said, "Take out one God''s Way Pill before you ask. That is my rule. You three must have heard about my reputation and know that I would not inte the price for nothing."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan did not care because it was Wu Yu''s money anyway.... Hence, he took out a God''s Way Pill and pinched it between his fingers. He held it lightly before ck Stroke, leaned forward, and asked softly, "I want to know the location of Nangong Wei."


    ck Stroke smiled and took the God''s Way Pill before saying, "I guessed it right. You three are here for the reward. The reward for killing is indeed generous Nangong Wei. You can also get into the ck Ho Demon King''s good graces. But I have to disappoint the three of you. If I knew Nangong Wei''s location, then you''d not see me here. Hence, I''ve earned this God''s Way Pill for nothing."


    Prince Le''s friend had introduced this person, hence his reputation should be trustworthy. Wu Yu had not carried much hope for this question.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan did not feel that the God''s Way Pill was a waste. He followed Wu Yu''s instructions and took out the second God''s Way Pill. He asked, "I want to know all the details of the day that the ck Ho Demon King''s son was killed. For instance, what this Nangong Wei looked like, the reason she killed, and her moves."


    Wu Yu at least knew that Nangong Wei was safe now. She should not have been caught yet. So he wanted to know more details. This would be helpful to him.


    ck Stroke took that God''s Way Pill without any change in expression and said, "This doesn''t sound like a question."


    the Full Moon of Nanshan sneered coldly and said, "This is one question. Previously, you got one pill for nothing. You cannot take advantage of that. We are here on someone''s rmendation."


    "Alright, while I wasn''t at the scene that day, I know almost everything. The Little Demon King always acted like a tyrant at the Demon Ho Region. Other than the ck Ho Demon King, no one dared to teach him a lesson. I''ve been bullied many times too. Usually, that Little Demon King liked to bring a group of underlings to create trouble everywhere. One day, he was near Phoenix''s Perch and suddenly saw a nine-colored me burning at the top of the perch. He was curious and headed up. There are many huge, tall sycamore trees on Phoenix''s Perch. That nine-colored me burned at the peak, on the biggest tree. The Little Demon King took one look and realized that there was a beauty amidst the mes. Her eyes were closed as she trained. That woman was beautiful and seemed to be some type of firebird demon. The Little Demon King likes this sort of woman and instantly wished to possess her. I''ve not seen thatdy''s face, and those who have seen her have died. What we know came from someone who stayed alive until the ck Ho Demon King''s arrival. He did not say much before perishing. Anyway, she has the nine-colored me surrounding her at all times.


    "The Little Demon King actually had a good strategy. He did not abruptly disturb the beauty. Also, he''s quite good-looking. He waited patiently for thatdy to finish training and for her to open her eyes. Then he approached thatdy. I heard that thedy was a little confused in the beginning, and she chatted with the Little Demon King on top of that sycamore tree. The Little Demon King probably asked for half a day before she recalled that she was called Nangong Wei. After remembering that, she seemed to have thought of many things and wanted to leave immediately. This was out of the Little Demon King''s expectations. He was reluctant to let her leave, but she was determined and very anxious. She ignored the Little Demon King''s persuasion to stay. She was not even willing to leave a Message Talisman. The Little Demon King was afraid that he would not be able to find her anymore. Hence, he lost his patience and revealed his true colors. He wanted to bring thatdy back. Once he attacked, thatdy was angered and directly yed him. His underlings suffered from the attack too. If not for thest one who lived long enough to tell the story, no one would know how the Little Demon King died.


    ¡°But that survivor did notst long and died immediately after. That being said, that firebird demon is really grumpy and vicious. Once sheshed out, she killed all of them."


    From his words, Wu Yu knew a few important pieces of information.


    First, she had been training on that sycamore tree, and when she awoke, she was in a state of confusion. She didn''t even know who she was. Perhaps she had lost her memory.


    Second, after recalling something, she was in a hurry to leave. She obviously had something important to deal with, or someone was restricting her.


    Third, she was short-tempered. She had just spoken to the Little Demon King and then directly killed everyone. Of course, it might also be because the Little Demon King had revealed his true intentions and it was deplorable, which angered her.


    After learning these details, he was filled with more questions and wanted to know what exactly had happened to her.


    "After that day, has there been any more news on thisdy called Nangong Wei? Has anyone seen her or did she appear at some other ce?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    "God''s Way Pill." ck Stroke thought that he had answered the second question clearly.


    He had earned quite a bit after taking the third God''s Way Pill. The reward was, after all, only 10 God''s Way Pills for just reporting on Nangong Wei''s information.


    "To be honest, after that day, she seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. There''s no other news about her. The ck Ho Demon King''s reward is still valid now, and the ck Ho Demon King is also looking for her everywhere. His search perimeter includes the entire south of the Nanyin Demon Continent. Many demons have joined in. It will not be easy if you guys rely on luck to get that reward."


    This sounded like he was really unaware of Nangong Wei''s whereabouts, because if he knew, he would not tell anyone. He just had to tell the ck Ho Demon King and he would have 10 God''s Way Pill.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan saw that they would learn nothing new and prepared to leave.


    Wu Yu frowned and thought for a while before asking, "Then, where is the ck Ho Demon King at now?"


    Previously, it was the Full Moon of Nanshan who asked. Now that he suddenly spoke, ck Stroke was stunned. He asked, "Why do you want to know?"


    Now, the ck Ho Demon King was the one who had the highest chance of finding Nangong Wei. Wu Yu thought that instead of wandering aimlessly like a headless fly, they should directly monitor the ck Ho Demon King. He thought that the chances would be higher.


    But ck Stroke''s reaction made him suspicious. He took out a God''s Way Pill and said, "You do not need to know my motive. You only need to answer my question. Where is he?"


    He flicked the God''s Way Pill out and it rolled forward.


    ck Stroke red and that God''s Way Pill rolled back to Wu Yu. He said, "The ck Ho Demon King''s whereabouts changes. I do not know either."


    "Didn''t you say that regardless of whether you know the answer or not, you will take a God''s Way Pill? Why are you returning it to me?" Wu Yu felt that there was something wrong with him. His question made him confused and he had already made it clear that he did not know. Then why had he returned the God''s Way Pill?


    ck Stroke calmed down. He then reached out to grab the God''s Way Pill and said, "I just thought that you guys have spent a lot today but did not get any useful news. I feel bad for you, but since you are not bothered, I''m taking this."


    But with a whoosh, that God''s Way Pill disappeared before ck Stroke''s eyes. Wu Yu''s eyes burned with fire as he looked at ck Stroke. Now ck Stroke had turned cold and growled softly, "Sir, are you ying me?"


    Wu Yuughed coldly. "No, I''m just curious as to why you''re not telling me when you know where the ck Ho Demon King is. Is this because it''s against your rules?"


    "Are you joking? What kind of being is the ck Ho Demon King? How would I know where he is? I can point out his base camp on the map for you, but you''ve angered me with your actions just now, so that is out of the picture. Here, no one other than me knows where his demon camp is. Now you can leave. I''m not seeing you out."


    ck Stroke''s voice was cold. He stood up and was leaving. Many people had sensed their conflict. The Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves surrounded them and stared at Wu Yu''s group like they were prey.


    Wu Yu understood something. He wanted to look for the ck Ho Demon King and could let the Full Moon of Nanshan follow him secretly. As for where his base camp was, while this region wasrge, this was no problem for Wu Yu. He had the Somersault Cloud - there was no ce he could not reach.


    Hence, he need not stay here to argue with this wolf demon. The three of them stood up.


    "Goodbye."


    The three of them walked out of the Wolf Demon Inn under the watchful eyes of the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. This time, ck Stroke''s eyes were fixed on Wu Yu. Actually, he was very surprised because he had only just understood that the real leader of these three was Wu Yu, whom he had thought was the weakest.


    "Why is he upset to hear you ask about the ck Ho Demon King''s location?" Ye Xixi asked.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were also thinking about this question. They needed to exit and calm down to think through this question. Wu Yu took a look at the map. He had confidence that he could find the base camp of the ck Ho Demon King.


    "It''s okay. If we run out of ideas, we can capture this guy. I can get it out of him." Wu Yu was not worried. There were too many people inside now. He could always wait for a time with less people. After all, they could not expose themselves too much.


    But just as they walked out of the Wolf Demon Inn. The ground suddenly shook as though 100,000 beasts were running. They looked to the front and saw arge patch of bloody red light and arge amount of dust. They could see the trees turning into dust from afar after being knocked aside.


    "There should be many demons rushing here. Looks like they are looking for trouble," Wu Yu guessed in his heart. He used the Eyes of Fire and Gold and looked towards the direction of the bloody red light.


    Indeed, he saw a group of demons rushing here.


    He looked carefully. They seemed to be a group of cheetahs covered in blood-colored fur. They were burning with blood-colored mes and moved very fast. They were very agile and looked to be about the size of the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. One thing worth noting was that their heads looked like dragon heads. They had dragon beards and dragon horns. As they got closer, he could see many blood-colored dragon scales within their fur on their four limbs.


    "It''s the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs!" Vaguely, they could hear the screams of escaping demons.

 Chapter 928: Yun Sheng, Yun Yin

    <h4>Chapter 928: Yun Sheng, Yun Yin</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu also saw that this group of Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs might actually possess part of the mystical dragon''s bloodline. They had the scent of mystical dragons on them, and this part of the bloodline obviously raised their abilities substantially.


    The Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs were very fast, and before Wu Yu''s group could exit the wolf head, with a whirl and cloud of dust, this group of about 30 Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs had already reached them. They blocked Wu Yu''s group''s exit. This group of Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs was obviously here to cause trouble. Hence, they were very fierce, and in general, they were all very strong!


    "Don''t move! ck Stroke and all the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves,e out!" The Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs shouted at the Wolf Demon Inn while panting furiously when they arrived.


    Before this, there were already movements in the Wolf Demon Inn. At the back, many Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves rushed out. Wu Yu made way for them to rush out.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xixi did not understand why these Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves looked as though they were facing an enemy.


    "Let''s wait and see." Wu Yu thought that they might have bumped into a good show.


    At this moment, ck Stroke had a serious expression and rushed out with his pack of Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. Basically all the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves had exited from the inn. They numbered more than the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs, but Wu Yu could tell that the overall strength of the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs was higher.


    Especially when there were two Dao Querying Realm Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs on the other side. While they were both only at the first tier, together, they would suppress one ck Stroke.


    After ck Stroke walked out, he transformed into his demon true form. His body was the biggest of all the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. His shoulders were especially broad too. While he was a wolf demon, his physique was like that of a tiger.


    At this moment, the demons in the surroundings had all escaped, while those inside probably dared note out at the moment. Wu Yu and his group were the only spectators.


    "ck Stroke, we havee to seek payment for what you owe. The revenge for our third brother will be taken today with blood washing over your entire Wolf Demon Inn in honor of our third brother''s soul in heaven!" the leading strongest Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetah said.


    The other Dao Querying Realm cheetah had a colder voice and said, "When you heard news of our rise in the north, you should have known that this day woulde. It''s a pity that you acted so daringly and actually did not hide!"


    "Yun Sheng, Yun Yin." ck Stroke''s ck eyes swept across these two. His expression was dark. He had indeed heard of the rise of these two, but the Wolf Demon Inn had been his property for so many years - he could not just give it up. So while he had expected this, he did not hide.


    Wu Yu listened and could guess that these Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs had been attacked by the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves when they were young and their third brother died. This group must have escaped then and endured the embarrassment to build their power, and now they were here to seek trouble and exact revenge.


    These Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs said that they had waited long for this moment. Hence, they did not say more and directly advanced. They had probably grown through battles and were more violent. While they were fewer in numbers,pared to the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves, who had basically grown up in Little Valley, they were much more adept at battle.


    "You guys came earlier than I expected. But since you are here, then we, the Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves, are not afraid of you! Brothers, children, this group of demons wants to ughter all of us! But our tribe has never feared anything, not even death! Today, let them see our strength! We''ll force them back to where they came from!"


    "Yes!" The Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves, while seemingly younger, listened to the strong and had a pack mentality. At this moment, they encouraged each other, and in addition to the outstanding ferocity that they naturally possessed, coupled with the advantage in numbers, they seemed to be able to suppress the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs!


    A grand battle was about to explode!


    ck Stroke might not have expected this, but he also had the determination to battle to the death, because he knew that the hatred between the two tribes could only be resolved with a battle to the death. No negotiation would be effective!


    Wu Yu did not expect to be able to witness a grand battle between demon tribes here. The battle between the wolves and cheetahs was about to explode. Basically, one Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetah could fight two to three Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves! But the battle for the top was different. Yun Sheng and Yun Yin were two demons at the Dao Querying Realm, and the instant the battle started, they directly locked on to ck Stroke!


    These were the threergest beasts here, and it looked like each of them had about the same power level. However, the two blood-colored Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs surrounded and attacked ck Stroke. Wu Yu could tell that while ck Stroke possessed immense fighting spirit and was domineering, he could not defend against the great imbnce in power. Also, his brothers and children were barely holding on against the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs now. If this continued, then they would all be defeated!


    The Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs were obviously stronger and hade prepared! Revenge from over 10 years ago!


    This battle to the death had nothing to do with Wu Yu, so he did not move. He saw ck Stroke suffering consecutively from heavy blows and that a few Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves had perished. Their losses would only worsen as this carried on. If ck Stroke died, then this pack of Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves would lose all hope. Unless ck Stroke could lead them escape. Perhaps a portion of them would survive.


    "We have endured this hatred for more than 10 years. Now we must make your tribe pay -pensation in blood for the blood debt!"


    These Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs were excited with the killing. Layers of bloodline mystiques activated, all ferocious and fatal!


    Half of Little Valley was sunk into chaos, and the demons inside the Wolf Demon Inn were also trembling in fear and worried that they would kill their way in.


    Wu Yu, of course, had no need to save ck Stroke. The other party was not rted to him, and this was a battle between demons. The Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs wanted to seek revenge. That was only natural. Besides, ck Stroke was hiding something from him on purpose.


    At this moment, ck Stroke was bashed into the ground. He was covered in blood and looked to be gasping hisst breath. His situation sunk the morale of the other Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. Within a short period of time, many of them died. ck Stroke watched as one young Dark Cloud Tiger Wolf after another fell to the ground. He watched their blood flow. His children were among them....


    A patch of fresh blood....


    Perhaps he should have been prepared, should have thought that they would one day have to face this disaster, perhaps their tribe might be exterminated!


    But one could only say that he had been overconfident. He knew that they were very strong and actually had not made any preparations. Now he had to reap what he sowed and had dragged in so many young tribe members. When he saw them dying from battle at such a young age, his vision became blurry from tears and blood....


    Obviously, only deep regret filled his heart.


    "ck Stroke, die! Third brother, watch with your soul in heaven!"


    The two Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs rushed and attacked. Killing intent filled their eyes, but ck Stroke realized that he could only barely stand!


    Death had never been so close to him....


    Perhaps he, who had never lost hope, had already despaired.


    But it was at this moment, when he was covered in blood, that he saw the three customers from the Wolf Demon Inn. They had not been dragged into the battle, they were watching from the side.


    ck Stroke had an idea when he saw them. A tiny me in his heart instantly burned into a sea of fire. He had a glimmer of hope!


    Suddenly, ck Stroke screamed sharply, "I have her location! Save us and I''ll tell you!"


    Once Wu Yu heard this, he was pleasantly surprised. When he heard these words, he no longer needed to watch from the sidelines. Actually, he guessed that ck Stroke was hiding something from him.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Instantly, 1,000 Wu Yus appeared on the battlefield. They fought the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs, and the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs were instantly beaten by Wu Yu''s doppelgangers until they screamed pathetically and escaped in haste. As for Wu Yu''s real body, he appeared in an instant before Yun Sheng and Yun Yin. These two were experts of the Dao Querying Realm and not as easy to handle. Except when Wu Yu took out the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters and swept the staff across. Its glorious might directlynded on one of the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs. That Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetah screamed painfully and was sent flying immediately!


    "Second Brother!" The other cheetah was scared into retreat by Wu Yu and checked on his second brother''s injuries. Wu Yu had defeated him with one blow but had not killed him.


    "Scram. Since I''m here today, you can''t kill him." All the Wu Yus at the scene spoke at the same time. It was spectacr. At this moment, the other Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs were also forced into retreat by Wu Yu''s doppelgangers.


    "Who are you?! Why are you helping him!?" Yun Sheng was furious and could not ept it.


    "Don''t ask too much. You were unlucky today. If you do not scram now, then you''ll remain here forever," Wu Yu said coldly.


    The Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs looked at Wu Yu with fear in their eyes. Yun Sheng saw the situation, and in addition, Yun Yin was injured. He could only suppress his burning anger and shout at ck Stroke, "You''ve gotten lucky today. You can escape once, but you can''t hide forever. Let''s wait and see!"


    After saying this, the group of Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs left. They carried away the corpses of the dead Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs too.


    It was only then that Wu Yu put his doppelgangers away. When he turned back, a pack of Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves stared at him nkly, including ck Stroke. Actually, ck Stroke could not tell what cultivation level Wu Yu was at. He only thought that this group of three could help him block one Yun Yin together and then he might survive. He had not expected at all for Wu Yu to directly chase away the whole group of Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs by himself.


    And it looked like he had not used much effort at all.


    "Thanks....Thank you very much...." The Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves looked at each other. Many were still in a state of shock.


    "Don''t waste words. Go on and tell me what you just said." Wu Yu directly dragged ck Stroke into the Wolf Demon Inn.

 Chapter 929: Cloud Piercing Demon Tree

    <h4>Chapter 929: Cloud Piercing Demon Tree</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Indeed, Wu Yu had handled the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs effortlessly.


    Actually, he had noticed that ck Stroke was problematic. He originally wanted to wait until there were less people to make a move to see what the other party would reveal under force.


    In the end, the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs came, and they inadvertently helped Wu Yu.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not expect him to actually know where Nangong Wei was. He had not heard the details yet, so Wu Yu could not be sure. He entered the Wolf Demon Inn first and went back to his previous seat.


    At this moment the demons inside still did not know that the battle outside had ended. They only saw that ck Stroke was able to return even after suffering heavy injuries. The other Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves seemed to be in good condition and only a portion of them were dead.


    "Apologies for the disturbance, everyone. My old enemy attacked today. However, they have already been chased away. We still need to tidy up and check the situation. I can only ask my customers to leave first," ck Stroke said to the other demons.


    Wu Yu had not killed the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs, and they might attack again in the future. Hence, Wu Yu guessed that they would not be running the Wolf Demon Inn anymore.


    Now that the demons knew that there was no danger outside, they left quickly. Soon, the ce was empty.


    "Young ones, pack up and prepare to leave. We can no longer stay here," ck Stroke ordered the other Dark Cloud Tiger Wolves. As expected, he nned to leave. Wu Yu guessed that there was another reason. Since Nangong Wei''s news was very important to the ck Ho Demon King, the ck Ho Demon King would not want anyone else to know. If he told Wu Yu, then he would have to leave this ce.


    Soon, everyone left. Facing Wu Yu''s group, and realizing that these three were no weaklings, ck Stroke said, "Actually, it''s no use even if you know. I have indeed received news of Nangong Wei''s whereabouts. It''s from my friend, a close aide of the ck Ho Demon King, who told me. However, that was six hours ago. The ck Ho Demon King has left personally to look for Nangong Wei. She might be dead by now. You''ll never be able to reach Nangong Wei before he kills her, so it''s impossible for you to get that reward. I heard that someone saw Nangong Wei, told the ck Ho Demon King, and collected the 10 God''s Way pill."


    Wu Yu had not expected that even though he hade so fast, he would be toote!


    It was no wonder he had not revealed Nangong Wei''s position in the first ce.


    It was because the ck Ho Demon King already knew and had set out to get her!


    If that was the case, then Nangong Wei was indeed in danger, and very big danger!


    "Tell me where! I don''t need the other information!" Wu Yu knew that if there was a chance, then every second now counted.


    "Do you have the Nanyin Demon Continent''s map? I''ll highlight it for you." ck Stroke kept his word and did not make things difficult for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu quickly took out his map and ck Stroke drew a red dot on the map. He said, " This position is some distance from here. However, it''s very easy to find because this is on the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. I''m not sure if you know of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. It is a very tall tree in the Nanyin Demon Continent. Its tree crown is within the clouds and a city can be built on top. Nangong Wei is on this Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. Also, the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree is actually a demon who has been asleep for many years. This demon is very unique. He became strong by sleeping to raise his cultivation level. Usually, he will not wake even if someone is climbing or living on his body. I heard that to wake the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree, a Dao Querying Cultivation Realm expert has to attack him with full strength...."


    Cloud Piercing Demon Tree....


    Wu Yumitted this name to memory, as well as all the information that ck Stroke had told them. He was originally going to leave immediately, but upon hearing that the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was actually a tree demon, he waited for ck Stroke to finish speaking. He was confused as to why Nangong Wei would be on top of a demon. It turned out that this demon was forever in deep sleep. Hence, he would seem no different from a real giant tree.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yu and his group left instantly after getting the position of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. ck Stroke was left stroking his chin and pondering.


    "The ck Ho Demon King left over three hours ago to kill his enemy. These three will never arrive before the demon king and cannot kill Nangong Wei before the demon king to receive the reward.... Then it can only mean that they are not here to kill her. Perhaps they are here to save her! No doubt, these three are here to save Nangong Wei!"


    His head bent low as he sunk deep in thought.


    "Who are those three? Perhaps they are rted to Nangong Wei? They don''t seem to be from the Nanyin Demon Continent. Perhaps they came from the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Especially that human leading them - he''s obviously from the Yan Huang tribe!


    "Should I send the ck Ho Demon King a message to tell him what happened?


    "No, he won''t like that I have leaked Nangong Wei''s location. Besides, now the Bloody Cloud Dragon Cheetahs are causing me trouble. The ck Ho Demon King will not want to help. While I can seek help from some friends, they cannot stay here forever. The only thing I can do now is leave the Demon Ho Region to bide my time. If that''s the case, then what those three want to do have nothing to do with me."


    Thinking of that, ck Stroke made up his mind. He also packed up and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was piloting the Somersault Cloud. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were seated on it. The three of them were heading towards the Southwest direction of Nanyin Demon Continent at the fastest speed. The location indicated on the map pointed in that direction. In the long, stretching Cloud Piercing Mountain Range, a gigantic Cloud Piercing Demon Tree stood there, reaching high into the sky. It was like the Heaven Raising Staff. If a city could be built on top, then it would beparable to the Clear Sky of Shushan. The key was that this was a sleeping demon!


    It was a miracle of the ages that this demon could be stronger by sleeping. Usually, such demons belonged to an era ages ago and lived much longer than martial cultivators. After all, most of their time was spent asleep.


    Now Wu Yu held his breath and did not say anything else. His face was cold and he tried to move at the fastest speed possible in that direction.


    After all, the ck Ho Demon King had a headstart and was going to kill his enemy. He could not afford to be slow. It was hard to tell what the situation would be like over there.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would not slow him down too much, or he would¡¯ve asked the two of them to wait down there. Not to mention the fact that he was facing a strong enemy like the ck Ho Demon King. They would be useful, and without them, Wu Yu could use Somersault Cloud to escape. He had a greater chance of survival.


    "Don''t be anxious, Big Brother Yu, she will be fine." Ye Xixiforted him.


    "It''s all my fault. If only I had not angered the Old Yin Yang Demon, we would not have been dyed and ended up in this situation...." Wu Yu was a mess. He recalled what had happened in the sea region, and at that time, he could have chosen not to save them or not to kill the Yin Yang Snake.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "There are rules to the causes and effects of life. You can''t say that. Your dao is clear. You''ll not regret whatever you do. Besides, we still don''t know the situation now. It''s useless to worry. If you want to me yourself, it''s not toote to do it only after something happens to her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Nothing will happen." Ye Xixi red at the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Yes, yes, the little girl is right," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    "I understand." Actually, Wu Yu was a mess just now. While the two of themforted him differently, Wu Yu woke from his moment of chaos. He knew that self-me would only spoil his state of mind now, and that would be dangerous.


    "The only thing I can do now is reach her at the fastest speed. If I can save her, then I will. If not...." Thinking about this, he thought that it was useless to think any further. Nothing had happened yet. He need not let his imagination run wild.


    It was rough on them to rush like that, but this was most challenging for their mindset. If their mindset was disturbed, then their daos would be shaken.


    Now that her whereabouts were exposed, perhaps even Wu Yu had not expected for himself to actually not want her to die just like that. In the past, at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, he hated her. At that time, his feelings were not as strong as now. He was not anxious before. It meant that he had really let go of his feelings for her.


    Now he felt so anxious.


    Finally, Wu Yu saw the tall Cloud Piercing Demon Tree growing in the deep valley of the mountain range.


    The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree had well-developed roots, and they prated through arge area of thend. When Wu Yu first saw this gigantic tree from the horizon, the huge roots of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree were actually already beneath his feet, growing out of the soil. They were like the feet of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree.


    In reality, what he could see was an unbelievably huge tree trunk reaching into the sky like a mountain. Its green tree crown was basically entirely submerged in the white clouds and could only be vaguely seen.


    He was approaching!


    As they neared, Wu Yu had already stood up. He was approaching quickly, and on the way, Wu Yu had a talk with them. The enemy they would be facing this time surpassed their battle abilities. Hence, Wu Yu had asked them to find a ce beneath the tree to stay, while Wu Yu would go up alone. This way, it would be easier for them to escape.


    While the two of them did not want Wu Yu to face danger alone, this was indeed the best arrangement. They knew the power of the second tier of Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud and were deeply impressed. Under Wu Yu''s strong request, they chose to agree. Hence, at this moment, they jumped off the Somersault Cloud andnded in the valley, while Wu Yu piloted the Somersault Cloud and rushed into the clouds, going towards higher ces. In reality, the top of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree pierced through the clouds. It was above the white clouds, beneath the wide, blue sky.


    Wu Yu quickly rushed out of the white clouds and saw something that looked like a green ind floating on the sea far away. The green tree crown floated on the white cloud sea. From his first look, Wu Yu saw that the top of the tree crown was covered by thick, ck mist. That ck mist looked like a giant pot cover covering the tree crown.


    With a closer look, that was not mist, but a dense swarm of ck hos.

 Chapter 930: Holy Golden Armored Bug and the Vulture

    <h4>Chapter 930: Holy Golden Armored Bug and the Vulture</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In such a dense swarm, there must have been billions of ck hos. These ck hos were not demons. Wu Yu guessed that this might be the ck Ho Demon King''s real body itself, or perhaps he was hidden within. After all, he was hot on the tail of the killer. He would not bring so many young demons with him. At most, he would bring a few capable lieutenants. Wu Yu was more rxed after seeing the ck ho swarm.


    What he was most afraid of was to see it already over, and Nangong Wei killed.


    After all, this was the ck Ho Demon King. He had to be at the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Realm or above. Anyone who earned the title of demon king had to be capable to some extent.


    Even Wu Yu might not stand a chance in a fight, let alone Nangong Wei.


    But the swarm was still here, which meant the ck Ho Demon King should still be here. And if he had not left, then Nangong Wei was probably not dead. This also suggested that they might not have rushed over as hotly as Wu Yu had anticipated. Perhaps there had been some hold up along the way. But the details were inconsequential. What was consequential was that there was still a chance!


    And with his chance, Wu Yu would not waste time!


    He immediately rode the Somersault Cloud towards the ck hos. The situation was unclear from the outside, so he would charge directly in. If Nangong Wei was indeed in danger, Wu Yu''s interference might interrupt the assault.


    While advancing, his Eyes of Fire and Gold were boring into the ck ho swarm. The Eyes of Fire and Gold could see clearly, and as he neared, he saw many demons inside!


    It seemed like there were two birds, and some golden thing that he could not identify. But none of the three were the ck Ho Demon King, because the ck Ho Demon King was... ck! He had not spotted him at first pass, but the presence of so many hos meant that he was definitely here. He was probably still in human form.


    As for Nangong Wei....


    Wu Yu saw that the three demons werepletely surrounded. In their midst was a branch from the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. A jolt of surprise ran through Wu Yu, as he saw quite a few colors burning there! It was probably nine colors, but, curiously, it did not seem to be a person. It was a spherical object muchrger than a person!


    That was all Wu Yu could see in a frame.


    In the next instant, he reached the ho swarm. Millions of ck hos turned to meet him, their delicate wings buzzing. They had spotted Wu Yu''s approach but had yet to react fully. Wu Yu''s Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body alone sent many ck hos flying. Only as he neared, he noticed that the ck hos all had stingers, which were rather venomous.


    Wu Yu''s disruption had thrown the ck hos into a furious mess. Their eyes glinting, they poised to attack. But without an order, they would not move for now.


    Wu Yu immediately saw the situation here clearly. Firstly, he saw the ck Ho Demon King, in human form, as expected. He had taken on the guise of a ck-robed middle-aged man with a slender body, ck hair, and ck eyes. A cold manner about him, and an eagle-eyed look thatmanded authority like a king. Behind him, the droves of hos milled restlessly, awaiting his order. Perhaps amongst lifeforms like the hos, this ck Ho Demon King was an omnipotent emperor that had dominion over all.


    He was slightly startled by Wu Yu''s appearance, and the bloodthirst in his eyes was pronounced. His looks and stature were all a cut higher than those of the Old Yin Yang Demon.


    The remaining three were probably his elite lieutenants. However, each was above the Old Yin Yang Demon''s level. They were all old demons who had cultivated for many years, and could easily stake their own territory in the sea region.


    First, the one closest to Wu Yu was a huge male eagle. This male eagle was a deep blue in color, and his magnificence was unparalleled when he spread his wings in full. Electricity sparked and popped from his feathers, and each beat of his wings charged the air with electricity.


    Most striking of all were his three heads. These were eagle heads, with one centered and two more nking it. The feathers on the heads and necks were a pale blue, and the electricity was most highly concentrated there.


    Before Wu Yu hade, he had gathered some information on the powerful subordinates of the ck Ho Demon King. This was the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle, who was said to be at the third tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    On the ground below the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle, there was another bird-like demon. However, this was a vulture. Besides his bare head, he had dirty yellow feathers. This vulture looked even more savage than the eagle, his bloodthirst even keener. In his eyes, all was food, and the yellow sands that circled his body marked him as a force to be reckoned with. This was probably the Sandstorm Vulture, another respectable lieutenant of the ck Ho Demon King, and about as strong as the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle.


    The remaining demon was under the ck Ho Demon King. He was the golden demon that Wu Yu had seen previously. As he neared, he saw that he was a golden-armored insect, covered in gilded armor. The thickness of the armor announced his impregnability, which wasparable to an advanced dao treasure, and it sparkled with light like a golden sun. This was the Holy Golden-Armored Bug! Although the Holy Golden-Armored Bug looked very saintly and sedate, he was the true second-inmand of the Demon Ho Region, and hailed as the Second Great King, just behind the ck Ho Demon King.


    In order to exact his revenge, the ck Ho Demon King had brought his strongest with him. It was a heavy-duty lineup indeed, and testament to his resolution to kill Nangong Wei.


    That he could spoil the Little Demon King into such a bratty personality spoke of his unconditional love towards his son.


    However, despite how strong or striking these four were, Wu Yu''s attention was not on them. He looked at the being that they had surrounded, which had been zing with nine-colored mes, and crackling and popping with heat. The heat was a little like that of the Infernal Sky Pir. Wu Yu could not figure it out. It was an egg about one zhang long and five or six chi high. The eggshell was on fire....


    This was Nangong Wei?


    Wu Yu was a little disoriented as well, but he saw that the four demons were not attacking either, probably as mesmerized as he was. They hade looking for Nangong Wei based on information, and this egg had indeed enraptured them. That was probably why it still remained. Or was Nangong Wei already dead, leaving behind this egg?


    From the nine-colored me, it did not seem likely. She should still be alive. She might even be the egg, or the nine-colored me would not burn so brilliantly.


    It might even be that from start to end, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent''s Nangong Wei had never been here.


    Regardless, if this was the Nangong Wei who had killed the ck Ho Demon King''s son, then she was not dead yet. Wu Yu saw life in the egg, and this was a blessing to him.


    "Why would there be a human here?"


    "Human, who are you?"


    "Scram!" When they saw Wu Yu, all of them turned to him, the ck Ho Demon King included.


    Wu Yu thought quickly on his feet. "I... I did not know the great king was here. I only blundered in out of curiosity.... But what is up with this egg...."


    "How could anyone in the Nanyin Demon Continent see the ho swarm and not know that it''s me?" the ck Ho Demon King thundered suspiciously, his gaze icy.


    "I came from the Yan Huang Ancient Region not long ago. I beg the demon king''s forgiveness!" Wu Yu wanted to buy some time to see what they intended to do next.


    However, the ck Ho Demon King did not heed Wu Yu. He simply said, "Capture him. I will deal with him in a moment."


    Hearing the order, the Three-Headed Thunder Eaglended on Wu Yu''s head. With a retch, a densework of electricity nketed Wu Yu. Wu Yu had killed the third tier Dao Querying Realm Old Yin Yang Demon, and was not particrly afraid of this guy. However, he did not resist the imprisonment.


    As the electricity swam down, it formed a spherical lightning cage with Wu Yu trapped inside.


    "Don''t touch it, or your ashes will fly everywhere! It''s not pretty," the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle warned Wu Yu with a re.


    "I...." Wu Yu pretended to be dumb with shock, and afraid to speak. He actually wanted to see how the situation would develop.


    Evidently, Wu Yu was not the urgent matter. Having subdued him, they proceeded to ignore him. If not for the ck Ho Demon King being a little suspicious of Wu Yu, he would already have told the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle to kill him.


    "Boss, at least the colors of the fire seem right. Our informant saw Nangong Weie up with their own eyes. This egg must be of her making. Although it might be a risk, I think we can attack it," the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle said.


    "I think so too. This woman is adept at fleeing. If we do not grasp this chance, and let her slip away, it will be even harder to catch her next time."


    "What do you think, my second?" the ck Ho Demon King asked the Holy Golden-Armored Bug.


    "Kill it. It''s not likely that it''s the possession of anyone else of note." The Holy Golden-Armored Bug knew that this was the ck Ho Demon King''s only worry.


    "Wu Er...." The ck Ho Demon King looked up to the sky and then closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a murderous glint directed at the egg. If not for Wu Yu''s interruption, he would already have acted.


    The ck Ho Demon King was going to attack!


    This was no joke! If he hesitated, the egg might be smashed!


    From the moment he arrived, Wu Yu had been thinking of a way to protect her. His defense was insufficient, and his Somersault Cloud could not carry her!


    The ck Ho Demon King had made up his mind, and he could not sit by and watch any longer!


    He used the Somersault Cloud and leapt out of the electric cage! And then he attacked!


    His target was not the demons, but instead the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree! ck Stroke had spoken of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree, and Wu Yu wanted to utilize it to create chaos!

 Chapter 931: Who is She?

    <h4>Chapter 931: Who is She?</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    An immortal dao fight was not that different from mortal fights.


    Battle was not always about slinging dao techniques and mystiques at each other. Tactics, approach, schemes, and sheer will - amongst other factors - would affect a battle''s oue even more at times.


    Compared to mortal fighters, immortal dao fighters might not be able to utilize their environment as much, but it was still usable. Wu Yu had started as a mortal fighter and was therefore more aware of these factors that might be advantageous to him.


    ck Stroke had casually mentioned that the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was actually an old tree demon in hibernation.


    ck Stroke had also mentioned that this Cloud Piercing Demon Tree might be stirred awake. It was exactly for this reason that the ck Ho Demon King and the others had not dared to do anything crazy on the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. They too were afraid of disturbing the old demon and inviting unwanted trouble.


    Wu Yu saw that they were about to attack, and he had no other way to save the egg. Therefore, he thought of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. Of course, he had considered all his options in dealing with the ck Ho Demon King. The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree had been one of them.


    The ck Ho Demon King was just about to attack. Wu Yu flipped out of the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle''s cage in a sh. His control over the Somersault Cloud was getting better and better. Although he used to leap great distances at the start, Wu Yu could control it so that he ended up only almost bursting out of the hos'' enclosure.


    He held the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his hand, and it burned with nine-colored mes as well. Intense heat was definitely what the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree hated the most. Without hesitation, Wu Yu channeled his strength and let loose with a hearty cry, bringing down his staff on a coarse branch of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree!


    RUMBLE!


    The humongous tree branch was thicker than other trees'' trunks! Under Wu Yu''s violent assault, the tree branch exploded, severed. The ponderous branch brought down many twigs and huge leaves with it, plummeting down towards the ground!


    "Stop him!"


    The ck Ho Demon King had not expected him to escape their clutches. And Wu Yu''s subsequent actions made him realize just how troublesome he was! He knew that this young martial cultivator might very well be here for Nangong Wei.


    "Yes, Boss!" The Three-Headed Thunder Eagle and Sandstorm Vultureplied, charging towards Wu Yu.


    As for the ck Ho Demon King and the Holy Golden-Armored Bug, they were still hovering near the egg. They had not been dyed overlong by Wu Yu''s actions, and Wu Yu was now facing the threat of two third tier Dao Querying experts!


    Luckily, the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree did not let him down! He awakened, and was unruly once roused. After all, it had to hurt terribly to have a branch severed! The huge Cloud Piercing Demon Tree came to life, and his branches were like the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree''s limbs. They all began waving at violent speeds!


    He probably assumed the ck Ho Demon King and his group were Wu Yu''s helpers. After all, the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree judged Wu Yu as insignificant, and his rage was directedrgely at the demons, all ording to Wu Yu''s n! The entire sea of clouds was swamped with violent winds that bowled them over. The voluminous branches tore through the air with shrill screeching, headed straight for the demons! Although the ck Ho Demon King was in human form, he was the strongest, and so received the most tender, loving care from the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree!


    Standing on the tree, it felt like the sky was falling! Wu Yu was also in the line of fire, and countless branches cameshing towards him. They were all bristling with sharp thorns that glowed green. A deadly and powerful threat!


    Of course, the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle and the others faced far worse than Wu Yu. None of them could spare Wu Yu any attention right now!


    "Cloud Piercing Tree! Look well! It was not us who attacked you, but that human!"


    "Stop, this has nothing to do with us!"


    The ck Ho Demon King bellowed. He, too, was being osted by the Cloud Piercing Tree, and was caught up in his own defense! But Wu Yu saw that the Cloud Piercing Tree was only resisting instinctively, but not truly awake. He looked a little drowsy....


    Therefore, even the roaring of the ck Ho Demon King was swamped by the attacks of the Cloud Piercing Tree! From a distance, such as the Full Moon of Nanshan''s position, the scene looked epic. They could see the roots of the Cloud Piercing Tree shaking, causing the ground to quake. The tree crown and branches beat violently, ripping the clouds themselves!


    Wu Yu''s frame was small, and with the Immovable Nine Pces Design, he managed to withstand the first wave of attacks from the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. He had not thought much of Wu Yu, and so the first wave of attacks was not strong. Before the second wave came, Wu Yu had already escaped with speed on the Somersault Cloud, so the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree could not catch him!


    Just at this moment, Wu Yu saw that the movement of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree had caused the egg to tumble down from the branch, and was about to smash on the ground. Or while falling, it might be smashed by the iling and hardy branches! This was Wu Yu''s best chance to save her! Therefore, he charged in its direction with all his speed!


    Pa, pa!


    Through this effort, he suffered two hits from the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree, and even his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body saw split skin and exposed flesh. The green thorns even gouged a piece of Wu Yu''s flesh, and he bared his teeth at the pain, almost passing out. This was the power of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree - to ensure the victim suffered extreme pain!


    However, his formidable body endured through it. In contrast, he could hear the four demons howling from their walloping. They were in indescribable pain. However, Wu Yu carefully observed that they were mainly defending themselves and not fighting back.


    Regardless, Wu Yu rushed over to the egg. The nine-colored mes were so familiar to him! Throwing caution to the wind, he used the Somersault Cloud to shroud the egg and then prepared to charge out. This might be his only chance!


    Carrying the egg, Wu Yu could feel an enormous life force within. This was different from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s egg previously. That was a soulless thing, while this was an overwhelming life. It could not be contained in a Sumeru Pouch - it would definitely cause the Sumeru Pouch''s spirit designs to crumble. Therefore, Wu Yu could only drag her and flee. It was difficult to say if he could escape from the ck Ho Demon King and his cronies!


    For protection, Wu Yu activated the Immovable Nine Pces Design and charged outwards, using the Infernal Sky Pir to protect himself and the egg. It felt like his whole world was filled with the branches of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. Wu Yu grimaced. He did not know how long the Immovable Nine Pces Design could hold out!


    Fortunately, the ck Ho Demon King and his cronies were simrly upied.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu heard a cracking sound. A crack appeared on the nine-colored ming egg!


    "It can''t be! It wasn''t damaged, right...." Wu Yu thought it was damage from the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree, but he confirmed that he had blocked every attack.


    As he was flustered, the crack lines on the egg grew and grew, and Wu Yu could feel the life force inside bing more vigorous. The mes grew hotter, until he was forced to release the Somersault Cloud. He now knew that the egg was breaking of its own ord, and had nothing to do with the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree.


    As he expanded the enclosed area of the Somersault Cloud, the colorful, cracking egg appeared before him. It thoroughly broke in the next instant, sending eggshells in every direction! However, Wu Yu could not mind the shell, because in the midst of the egg was a bunch of nine-colored mes!


    From their midst, Wu Yu saw a magnificent firebird! He had already seen the nine-colored phoenix that Nangong Wei had transformed into at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. This firebird was the nine-colored phoenix! Many of the demons here still recognized the mystical phoenix of legends. This was an immortal beast! However, those beside the Little Demon King had not seen clearly.


    At this time, the phoenix immortal beast that appeared before Wu Yu was even more saintly and more magnificent than the one he had seen at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. There were slight variations on its feathers, and the nine-colored mes burned even more hotly. Wu Yu had seen many wondrous magical beasts before, and many were demons. Of them, the most beautiful was definitely Luo Pin''s true form within the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. The white dragon of his fantasies was something that Wu Yu would remember for life. As for the nine-colored phoenix before him, it was not as pure and unattainable in sheer beauty, but was a fiery and fierce presence. When it opened its wings, the mes reached to the skies, disying a powerful presence that was unforgettable!


    When he saw the phoenix immortal beast, there was a moment where his mind went nk. He could not be sure if it was Nangong Wei before him....


    After all,pared to the phoenix at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, this phoenix was still quite different. It looked to be on apletely different level. At least Wu Yu could feel the threat that it posed to him!


    Time seemed to stop....


    Before he knew it, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold saw the phoenix immortal beast clearly. It reverted to its real body, a human form. In the mes, a woman''s silhouette could be seen....

 Chapter 932: Eternal Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 932: Eternal Phoenix</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu saw her clearly.


    It was her.


    Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu naturally could never forget her face, or any other features of her body.


    Her eyes, ears, mouth, nose, fingers, corbone and more....


    At this moment she was bathed in nine-colored mes and had turned from the phoenix immortal beast into human form.


    Within the mes, she looked the same as before. At Shushan, she was already a beauty - ck-haired, ck-eyed, and fierce like fire. Her eyes were filled with tenacity and persistence. Her aura was like that of the proud phoenix immortal beast just now. Of course, since time had passed and she had matured, her figure had be better. She had outgrown her childishness and be mature and calm.


    Of course, the most important change was still the change in her aura. Actually, in the martial cultivation world, or even among real immortals, they were all about the same in terms of looks; from the facial features and skin color, to the figure. Other than ghostly cultivators, who used brutal training methods, there were rarely truly ugly women.


    Especially for demons, who could even choose to adjust their own looks and figure when they first transformed into human form.


    In the martial cultivation world, or even to immortals, it was meaningless to talk about looks, especially about facial features, skin color, and figure.


    The determining factor between an average beauty and a world famous beauty, an ultimate beauty that made 10,000 people crazy, was the aura formed from her identity, ability, status, and special characteristics. For instance, Luo Pin was the Lord of the Four Seas and the king of immortal beasts. Hence, she was unique. Her beautiful looks felt striking yet fearfully respectable. Her aura was iparable.


    Even for Wu Yu, his aura had changed drastically because of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy. He had be more handsome.


    If not for the immortal''s legacy, the Full Moon of Nanshan would be a wild boar and would not be as charming when he turned into human form.


    Simply put, when a normal person trained in the right way of martial cultivation, and not in ghostly dao, which negatively affected the body, he would be better looking as he became stronger and his cultivation level increased. For women, they would be prettier.


    For instance, the Ghostly Artificer trained in the ghostly dao and hence only became more and more repugnant. This could not be changed, and he would only look more and more horrifying.


    When Wu Yu saw Nangong Wei, he deeply understood that she had changed greatly. Her astonishing beauty proved that she must have had a great improvement in her ability and cultivation level, especially in terms of her bloodline. Otherwise, she would not be like this today, so outstanding in front of Wu Yu. Wu Yu was breathlessly stunned at her fiery beauty and sharp, passionate gaze.


    This was the reason why his head was nk. Nangong Wei was no longer the Nangong Wei of the past. It was no wonder that the Little Demon King was attracted to her. Now there were probably not many in this world who couldpare to her beauty gained from her transformation.


    She gave off a different feelingpared to Luo Pin, who was gentle and spiritual. She was fierce and proud. She was prideful and had a kind of supremacy that made people ashamed when they stood before her.


    Of course, Wu Yu had the immortal''s legacy, so he would not be suppressed by her.


    In fact, Wu Yu had a distinctive example of having one''s aura and character determining one''s looks, and that was his Heaven Devouring Avatar. To be honest, although his facial features were identical to the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s, they just seemed to look different, as though they were two different people.


    But Wu Yu''s heart and eyes were now attracted by how she looked bathed in mes. He could not think of any other things at all. At this moment, he just felt that she was stunningly beautiful.


    "Wei Er, I...." His throat was dry and he uttered these three words with difficulty. It was at this moment that the mes in Nangong Wei''s eyes burned him. Her eyes were filled with caution and she looked at Wu Yu sharply. She actually asked, "Who are you? Why are you dragging me away?"


    The first three words stunned Wu Yu. He thought that when she saw him, she would be very surprised and might not want to see him. However, he did not expect these three words - who are you?


    "You are not Nangong Wei?" Wu Yu asked with difficulty.


    "Of course I am." She saw that the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree seemed to be causing trouble and that there were other demons nearby. She was anxious and said to Wu Yu, "Step aside, I''m leaving. If not, don''t me me for attacking."


    She did not deny that this was her name but acted as though she did not recognize Wu Yu. And she looked like she was not just pretending.


    "You don''t recognize me? Have you forgotten the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Clear Sky of Shushan, and what happened between us? Not many years have passed. I heard from your father that you''d gone missing. I received news recently that you''re here. I came to save you from the ck Ho Demon King''s attack." Wu Yu was filled with suspicion. He felt that she might be affected by something. Hence, he exined everything clearly.


    "Are you joking? I don''t have a father and I don''t know you. What¡¯s the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? Make way!" Nangong Wei''s eyes were cold. Her words came from her heart. While her words were filled with fury, Wu Yu felt cold because what he was experiencing now was totally different from what he had imagined.


    Of course, no matter what, the key was to leave immediately! He hurriedly made way and said, "No matter what, leave first. Let''s go!"


    Nangong Wei was a little dubious about his straightforward approach. However, she still sped out of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. Wu Yu was shocked to find that her cultivation level was really high - she was at least at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm! This made Wu Yu shocked because that was impossible. He knew what abilities Nangong Wei had!


    But at this moment, he could only chase after her!


    Not long after the two of them left, they realized that the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree''s movements seemed to have slowed down. The craziness from before had gradually disappeared. It was as though he had slowly fallen asleep. Soon, almost all the branches stopped moving. Just before this, the ck Ho Demon King and his demons appeared. When he saw Nangong Wei and Wu Yu, the ck Ho Demon King''s eyes turned cold. Obviously, when he saw Nangong Wei, he was only more certain that this was the murderer who had killed his son!


    "The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree actually fell asleep again!" Wu Yu thought that the previous attacks would fully awaken the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. He did not expect him to go back to sleep so quickly. It was as though he was just being momentarily grumpy from being disturbed. It was no wonder the ck Ho Demon King and his demons had only protected themselves and had not attacked the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree!


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, they could only flee in a hurry.


    "Where are you thinking of running off to?" Wu Yu had obviously underestimated the abilities of the ck Ho Demon King, especially his speed. While Wu Yu was fast, Nangong Wei was a little slower. When Wu Yu maintained his speed at Nangong Wei''s level, the ck Ho Demon King instantly caught up to them!


    "Scram!" The ck Ho Demon King waved his hand, and in an instant, a ck hurricane rolled out towards Wu Yu! That hurricane was fierce and contained countless ck thorns. Obviously, they were covered in fatal poison. Even without the fatal poison, if one was pierced through by so many ck thorns, it would be fatal too!


    The ck Ho Demon King was no weaker than Qu Yin. His years of cultivation were much longer than Wu Yu¡¯s, and it was normal for him to totally suppress Wu Yu. Except Wu Yu was not mentally prepared, and in this instant, he was caught off guard. In haste, he could only summon the Dignified Trident Elemental to block in front of him. In the next instant, he heard cracking sounds, and both he and the Dignified Trident Elemental were knocked away. When Wu Yu steadied himself, fear crept up in his heart in hindsight because those ck thorns had almost pierced through Dignified Trident Elemental.


    Even now, the Dignified Trident Elemental had totally lost its battle ability. Wu Yu could only store it in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Before this, he had already seen that Nangong Wei had not made it far before being caught by the ck Ho Demon King. At this moment, there were many trails of poisonous ck mist coiled around Nangong Wei like poison snakes. They trapped her tightly. That ck mist was actually arge number of ck, poisonous thorns!


    After capturing Nangong Wei, the ck Ho Demon King finallyughed. While heughed, his eyes were bloodshot, and at this moment, the Holy Golden-Armored Bug prevented Nangong Wei from using other methods of escape. Whereas the other two demons that had been tortured badly by the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree were furious upon seeing that Wu Yu was still alive and attacked him!


    Wu Yu did not really have the ability to fight them now.


    At this moment, the ck Ho Demon King took out a pitch ck wine jug. There were many skeletons drawn on the wine jug. Upon closer look, the lines forming the skeletons were actually countless spirit designs. This was at least an advanced dao treasure, and it was vicious. When it was taken out, Wu Yu could hear the hundreds of thousands of terrifying screams and wails inside it from afar!


    This was probably a dao treasure that could only be forged by a ghostly cultivator!


    The ck Ho Demon King looked at Nangong Wei and said as he ground his teeth, "Whoever you are, you must pay a heavy price for killing my son. I''ll make you regret that you came to this world.... Today, I will sacrifice everything you have in honor of my son. This is the Demonic Ho Poison Urn. The poison stored in it will slowly poison you to death over hundreds of years. From today onwards, you''ll live in terrible pain every day, suffering from the spread of poison in your body before it disappears. This willst for hundreds of years, before you will have the chance to die!"


    This Demonic Ho Poison Urn really sounded frightening. Even though Nangong Wei seemed a little confused, after hearing about it, her expression changed. She paled and her voice trembled a little as she said, "I know that you are the ck Ho Demon King. I advise you not to do this, or my mother will find you and return all the pain that you dealt to me 10 times over. While I will never die! Because I''m the Eternal Phoenix!"

 Chapter 933: Without A Trace

    <h4>Chapter 933: Without A Trace</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Mother?


    Wu Yu knew that her mother had died long ago, and at the hands of Jiu Ying''s father, Ying Huang, as well.


    Besides, what was the Eternal Phoenix?


    He was unsure of Nangong Wei''s current state. Logically, she was a human. Because of the phoenix bloodline, her circumstances were special, and she had the ability to turn back into a phoenix. But that should not change her fundamental quality. She was fundamentally iparable to a phoenix immortal beast.


    But she had called herself an Eternal Phoenix or something.


    Everything was really confusing.


    However, these questions flitted past Wu Yu''s mind.


    Because he saw that the ck Ho Demon King had ignored her words. He immediately shoved Nangong Wei into the Demonic Ho Poison Urn. This was an advanced dao treasure, and Wu Yu did not doubt that Nangong Wei''s end would be dire if she was thrown inside!


    He had no time to hesitate. He had no other choice.


    Actually, he had already considered all his options when he arrived here. The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was a ce he had toe to. Therefore, he had considered how to use it. Besides this, he had another object for use in emergencies, which the Yan Huang Ancient Country Regent had given to him.


    "Indestructible State Talisman."


    This Indestructible State Talisman was given to him by the Regent to protect his life.


    He had already taken it out without hesitation.


    No matter the reason, he could not bear to see Nangong Wei thrown into such a hellish ce before his very eyes.


    Wu Yu had agonized over the use of the Indestructible State Talisman many times on his journey. But he used it this time without hesitation, like a car running down a familiar road. And he had used it not to protect himself, but to protect Nangong Wei!


    The Indestructible State Talisman looked like a transparent talisman, with no shape.


    Wu Yu activated the Indestructible State Talisman''s spirit designs, which quickly took effect!


    A formless light flew towards the ck Ho Demon King and Nangong Wei.


    The ck Ho Demon King sensed it. With a wave of his hand, the ck mist from before again assailed Wu Yu. Many ck thorns were within. Wu Yu reckoned that he thought the talisman was Wu Yu''s attack on him.


    But the ck Ho Demon King was caught off-guard. The formless light passed through his defenses, and he finally recognized it as a talisman. But he was toote - the power of the talisman coalesced into a ball of light, with Nangong Wei cocooned in its midst!


    When the sphere of light caught hold of Nangong Wei, the viper-like, ck mist was wrested out of the ck Ho Demon King''s control and vanished rapidly. Nangong Wei regained her mobility. She had been in a panic, and naturally knew that it was Wu Yu who had done this, which surprised her.


    "What is this?!" The ck Ho Demon King saw that Nangong Wei had actually been shielded from his grasp by this light sphere. He flew into a terrible rage, raising both hands to shoot forth keen, ck stingers from his fingertips. They were all embedded in the Indestructible State Talisman''s power. He was taken aback.


    "What talisman is this!? It''s so strong! What are you two doing? Earn your keep! Kill that bugger!"


    If not for the fact that the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle and the Sandstorm Vulture had not finished Wu Yu off, he would not be faced with such a hairy situation.


    The Three-Headed Thunder Eagle and the Sandstorm Vulture were frustrated as well. Wu Yu had shrunk to his smallest form with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and was weaving in and out of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree on his Somersault Cloud. The two demons were experienced, but they could not catch Wu Yu. Instead, they had allowed Wu Yu to use the Indestructible State Talisman.


    "I will go as well!" The Holy Golden-Armored Bug rushed forth also, and the three old demons went to deal with Wu Yu. As for the ck Ho Demon King, he still did not think that the talisman had gotten the better of him.


    "All your efforts are futile before me." The ck Ho Demon King sneered.


    Within the Indestructible State Talisman, Nangong Wei was still looking doubtfully at Wu Yu, being pursued by the three demons. She seemed to be trying to puzzle out why Wu Yu would save her....


    The ck Ho Demon King did not expect the three of them to be unable to finish off Wu Yu together. But before their very eyes, Wu Yu somersaulted and vanished from view. He was gone without a trace, as if he had disappeared into thin air!


    The three demons looked at each other. But they did not dare to look at the ck Ho Demon King....


    Wu Yu had actually gone to the other side of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. The tree was just too big.


    Wu Yu did not slow down. He grew from his smallest to his biggest size with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and again pulled out his Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. His fiery gaze turned on one target only - the trunk of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree!


    A deep breath!


    "Violent Art!"


    With the Violent Art, his arms thickened until they were the thickness of his thighs.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!"


    He brought his strongest attack down on the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree''s trunk. The incredible heat from the Infernal Sky Pir, together with Wu Yu''s explosive physical strength, were all brought down on the tree trunk. A deafening explosion, and a huge, ck crater appeared on the trunk of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. It looked like the trunk had grown a huge eye!


    And mes of nine different colors were burning in the ck crater!


    "You weren''t awake before? I don''t believe that you''ll still be sleepy after this!" Wu Yu raged.


    Although he had used the Indestructible State Talisman, that could only protect Nangong Wei. It did not get them out of trouble. The only way he could extract her was to create even more chaos!


    "Who!? Who wants to kill me?!" From an unknown ce, the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree boomed in a massively loud voice that shook the heavens and earth themselves!


    Wu Yu saw that the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was definitely roused now. At this time, all the branches of the tree crown, as well as the tree crown underfoot, were waving in a frenzy. The sky itself seemed to be falling, the ground cracking!


    "The ck Ho Demon King!" Wu Yu deliberately raised his voice and then fused the Somersault Cloud with his body. With another flip, he relocated without much uracy. He ended up high above in the sky, a ce where he could see the ck Ho Demon King and his three lieutenants all caught up in the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree''s wrath!


    The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree hated to be awakened, and especially in such a rude manner. Wu Yu''s full-force attack had left him hurting badly, and he had not been this aware in a long time.


    The ck Ho Demon King and the others were in trouble now. When the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree came to life, he sensed that they were the strongest in the vicinity, and naturally unleashed his fury on them without a second thought!


    This was a disaster for the ck Ho Demon King. Wu Yu had moved so quickly that they were still wondering where Wu Yu had disappeared to by the time the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree had awoken!


    Standing in the skies above and watching the millions of branches waving violently in the air, tearing up the clouds, the scene was just too fascinating to watch. The ck Ho Demon King was lost somewhere below, and Wu Yu could see clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle and the Sandstorm Vulture were trying to talk themselves out of the mess while keeping themselves safe. But the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was mad with anger now. No matter what they did, the billowing gusts of wind continued to buffet them, until all that was heard was their yelping. Golden light also shed from below, and Wu Yu guessed that the ck Ho Demon King and the Holy Golden-Armored Bug''s outlook was bleak as well.


    Even so, he still rushed in!


    He had to find Nangong Wei.


    She was currently in the Indestructible State Talisman, and should not be in much danger. The Indestructible State Talisman had its own innate defenses.


    Bam!


    As Wu Yu neared, he heard a loud bang and saw a spherical object flying out in the opposite direction. Wu Yu merely flinched, ncing over. But he saw that it was the Indestructible State Talisman, Nangong Wei still inside!


    Evidently, when the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree flew into a rage, the Indestructible State Talisman had been bumped around and battered by the branches as well. That was why it had flown out.


    The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree had inadvertently done Wu Yu a great service.


    The ck Ho Demon King and his gang were trapped, but Nangong Wei was out. Wu Yu no longer needed to go in. He steered the Somersault Cloud towards the direction Nangong Wei had been batted in. He saw that she seemed to havended in a far away valley. The Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was rather strong.


    He flew over as quickly as he could. He sensed that the Indestructible State Talisman had already broken down under the prodigious onught of the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. However, at least Nangong Wei had been protected. When he reached the valley, he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold, but he discovered that Nangong Wei was no longer here!


    "She fled?" He had ascertained that she had flown in this direction, but all traces of her were gone. There were only the remnants of the Indestructible State Talisman.


    Wu Yu scanned the area with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, gradually erging the radius. He was sure now that Nangong Wei had fled alone.


    He naturally wanted to continue searching, but he was too close to the ck Ho Demon King, and in imminent danger. At least Nangong Wei had escaped danger this time. Wu Yu thought that he would first go pick up the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi before continuing after Nangong Wei.


    The baseline was that they should leave this ce as quickly as possible. Wu Yu did not know how long the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree would upy the demons for. If they came to an understanding, then Wu Yu would be in trouble.

 Chapter 934: Seven Ape Kings

    <h4>Chapter 934: Seven Ape Kings</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What the heck, just you guys created that much noise and made such a scene?"


    When Wu Yu appeared before the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s expression was bewildered.


    Ye Xixi saw that Wu Yu seemed unharmed and rxed. Actually, she had wanted to go up to take a look several times.


    "Let''s leave first!" Wu Yu swept them up with the Somersault Cloud. Actually, the two of them were near where Nangong Wei had disappeared. Hence, once they were on Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud, the Full Moon of Nanshan said, "I think I saw Nangong Weiing down just now. Aren''t you going after her? Why did youe for us?"


    "I don''t know where she''s running to, I''m looking for her. So I''m bringing you guys along."


    Then he told the two of them what had happened up there. When they turned back, the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree was still fighting with the ck Ho Demon King. However, they could not see signs of the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle and the Sandstorm Vulture. Wu Yu guessed that they had been ughtered by the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree.


    "That''s a waste. You used the Indestructible State Talisman but she forgot about you," the Full Moon of Nanshan teased.


    Wu Yu wanted to leave this ce immediately. He knew that Nangong Wei was definitely escaping to somewhere far away, hence he wanted to find her direction of escape and catch up to her. "Something must have happened to her. I better find out what happened in the Nanyin Demon Continent...." While Wu Yu had helped her escape from this danger, as long as the ck Ho Demon King was alive, he would definitely pursue her again. Wu Yu wanted to look for her to clear some doubts. After all, he hade all the way here.


    "She headed in this direction." Ye Xixi hugged Lazy and Lazy gave them a direction.


    This was also the reason Wu Yu had quickly brought them here. He recalled that Lazy could find him even in the Infernal Inferno. Actually, other than amalgamating with its master, the All Amalgamating Cat had another ability, and that was a mysterious tracking ability. Ye Xixi said that it searched by instinct, not by smell or any other features.


    After Lazy gave them a direction, Wu Yu immediately gave chase without saying a word.


    Of course, he also wanted to leave the ck Ho Demon King''s line of sight as soon as possible. Wu Yu guessed that he was about to escape from the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree''s control and run in his direction. Hence, he was making the best use of every second he had.


    This time, they were indeed lucky. When Wu Yu turned back to look, he already could not see the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree, and it looked as though a big battle was still ongoing there. The ck Ho Demon King was probably angered from having his two underling demons killed.


    "She ran so fast?" Wu Yu headed in the direction Lazy had indicated. They had chased for an hour between the tall mountains and deep valleys of the Nanyin Demon Continent and yet had not caught up to her. This meant that Nangong Wei was capable of escape. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hide for so long after the ck Ho Demon King had offered a reward for her whereabouts.


    "What happened to this girl? Hiding even from you? Even though she has forgotten you, you just saved her." The Full Moon of Nanshan could not understand.


    Wu Yu could not understand either.


    "Go down." At this moment, Lazy looked down. There was an ancient forest below. There were tall ancient trees everywhere. They were so densely grown that it was very dark under the trees. At this moment, Wu Yu also smelled blood. He quickly steered the Somersault Cloud into the canopy, reaching the space below the forest. It was indeed very dark and humid inside. There were wet leaves on the ground, and they had probably piled up there for a long time. The air was filled with a rotting smell.


    Right when theynded, they saw arge puddle of blood between the trees. There was a giant demonic corpse in that blood puddle, and at this moment, it was still bleeding profusely. Obviously, it had just died from battle. The corpse had burn marks and there were hints of fire on the surrounding trees.


    Upon closer look, they could see that this demon had been cleanly beheaded. The remaining corpse only had a body and four limbs. This was the reason why it had bled so much.


    From its size, this should be a boar demon. It was a wild boar with ck skin and steel, needle-like fur.


    "F**k!" Seeing his own kind in, the Full Moon of Nanshan was shocked. He quickly touched his head and heaved a sigh of relief. He was probably feeling lucky that his head was still attached.


    "She did this?" Ye Xixi asked in shock. She thought that a gentle, beautiful woman had motivated Wu Yu toe here. However, now she saw a bloody scene.


    "Eh?" Wu Yu was also shocked. From the surrounding situation, this should be her work. Besides, there was a scent and heat here that belonged to her. These surrounding mes came from her, and it was because of that Lazy had asked Wu Yu and his group to descend. From the scene, not more than 15 minutes had passed since the demon''s head was chopped off.


    Wu Yu could sense her and the direction she had gone toward. At this moment, he did not think much and directly piloted the Somersault Cloud to continue his chase.


    "Big Brother Yu, why did she kill a boar demon on the way at such a time?" Ye Xixi voiced her question.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure too. I guess that there must be some unknown change happening to her. Hence, I need to look for her to know what happened."


    "She actually dared to kill my kind. That''s too much. She scares me. Hey, Old Wu, your little lover is really violent...." The Full Moon of Nanshan was, of course, not pitying this boar demon. Actually, he did not have much sense of belonging towards the demons. He joked because he sensed the tense atmosphere now.


    "Sit tight!"


    Wu Yu increased the speed. With Lazy pointing out the way, at this moment, Lazy had a deeper and deeper impression of her. Wu Yu did not know if he could find her. Besides, at this moment, Wu Yu guessed that the ck Ho Demon King could no longer catch up to them. He probably could only return, put up a bounty again, and wait for others to give him news!


    But after chasing for half a day, Wu Yu actually failed to catch up to her even with the Somersault Cloud''s speed. During the process, he felt himself nearing her many times. He did not even need Lazy to feel the heat exuding from her. But he did not know what method she had used to quickly shake him off.


    He chased crazily using the Somersault Cloud and did not even manage to see her after half a day!


    At this point, he was not worried that the ck Ho Demon King would catch up to them. There was no movement behind him at all.


    Wu Yu continued to chase - he would not give up.


    He could see the grand mountains of the Nanyin Demon Continent. As he looked into the horizon, tens of thousands mountains and valleys stood before him. The tall mountain peaks were covered in the moist clouds and fog. In front of him, there was a patch of green that looked like a heavenly scene. The mountains here were as tall as the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree. The spiritual qi here was rtively thick. It was definitely the thickest in the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Wu Yu had been in pursuit at low altitude because they would be too conspicuous at high altitude. There were many bird demons in the sky, and besides, it was said that the ck Ho Demon King could release countless ck hos all around the world to act as his eyes.


    In the deep forest of the mountains, Wu Yu suddenly found that there were many creatures nearby. Most of them were not demons, but mortal wild animals. But what he noticed was that most of these wild animals were primates. They were inrge numbers and gathered in groups, shouting and shuttling among the mountains. They were carefree and very happy. asionally, one or two of them would gain sentience and be demons. When one became a monkey leader, it was served by a group of little monkeys.


    The deeper they were, therger the variety. Monkeys, goris, apes were all present. Most of them were at least one zhang tall and veryrge. The small ones were only palm-sized, and they were having fun swinging through the greenery yfully.


    Basically, as they journeyed, monkeys were everywhere. This was practically a world of monkeys.


    Wu Yu knew about the kinds of monkeys. Along the way, he saw small lemurs, fingered monkeys, baby monkeys, tree bear monkeys, marmosets, knot tailed monkeys, curly-tailed monkeys, as well as big ones, such as gibbons, toed apes, giant apes, macaques, golden monkeys, red-faced monkeys, short-tailed monkeys, ck leafed monkeys, white-headed leafed monkeys, and so on. It was an eye-opener.


    If they were in small numbers, Wu Yu would think that it was normal. However, when they presented inrge numbers, he felt that something was wrong. He took out the Nanyin Demon Continent''s map to have a look and used the Cloud Piercing Mountain Range as the reference point to find out the direction he was heading in. He pointed forward and instantly he frowned. He said, "We are at the Seven Ape Alps, and this huge region is called the Seven Ape Alps Region. All of the Nanyin Demon Continent''s primate demons are gathered here. This is also one of the strongest groups of demons in the Nanyin Demon Continent. Of them, the strongest seven primate demons are called the Seven Ape Kings. Each and every one of them is very strong, probably even stronger than the ck Ho Demon King. Of them, the strongest is called the Ultimate Demon Master. I heard that he is one of the strongest in the Nanyin Demon Continent...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshanughed and said, "Seven Ape Alps? I''ve heard of it in the Immortal''s Capital as well. These monkeys are very united and lively. They are not easy to deal with. But aren''t you their rtive? They probably will not do anything to you. Perhaps they may even treat you as their dear son."


    He was still joking even at such a ce.


    "I look like a Yan Huang Tribe member and am not really rted to the primate demons. So we better not disturb them. The Seven Ape Kings are not like the ck Ho Demon King. They are truly the lords of the Nanyin Demon Continent. Logically speaking, without permission, we cannot trespass into the territory of the seven ape kings, but she has already entered...."


    Lazy told Ye Xixi that she had already entered deep into the territory.


    Of course, the territory of these seven ape kings was wide. Wu Yu was only at the perimeter, and there were only many wild monkeys here. There were few demons. If they did not enter deep into the territory, then there should not be a problem.


    "Be careful." Wu Yu nodded to the two of them.


    "I''m not afraid. If something happens, look after the little girl," the Full Moon of Nanshan said. After all, he had the invisibility mystique and Wu Yu could escape at any time. This way, it seemed like Ye Xixi''s survival skills werecking.

 Chapter 935: Fire-Red Demon Apes

    <h4>Chapter 935: Fire-Red Demon Apes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The forest in the Seven Ape Alps was a little more dense than usual. This was thanks to the spiritual qi''s nurturing, which made the average flora grow taller than in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Even the smaller trees needed a few people linking hands to embrace it. As for therge ones, they were tall, pencil-like features that rose to the sky. Some were over 300 zhang in height. Standing below them, you could not see the tree crown, because the clouds came first.


    Even the shrubbery on the ground seemed to loomrge. As one proceeded through this ancient forest, huge stones and trees everywhere made one feel like a small animal, perhaps even an ant - insignificant and weak.


    Thisnd was enormous and vast.


    Many monkeys gamboled and pranced in the forests of the Seven Ape Alps Region, flying up and tumbling down.


    Wu Yu had no mood to appreciate the scenery. He moved onwards, following the All Amalgamating Cat''s directions. Just like before, Nangong Wei was so close yet so far, an ephemeral presence. Wu Yu was not sure how to deal with her, or the situation they were in.


    Suddenly, he felt that she had stopped. Wu Yu increased the speed, closing the distance! He weaved through the forest on the Somersault Cloud, and could hear a solid boom from ahead. Sprays of water greeted him, and he looked up to see a waterfall that seemed to originate from the heavens themselves. Within the waterfall, water flooded forth in a gush, umting in a roaring froth in theke below, which was asrge as a sea.


    And Lazy pointed right to the middle of the waterfall!


    "There? Really? You wouldn''t be mistaken, would you?" Ye Xixi asked quizzically. But Lazy nodded and meowed once, displeased that Ye Xixi had doubted it.


    Even without Lazy, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could pierce the waterfall. He saw that amidst its scale, there was a portion which obscured a cave. Nangong Wei was inside. Although he did not know how big the cave was, Wu Yu still plunged in without hesitation, barging into the cave.


    Ssh!


    Bursting through the spray, he reached a cave, and not a cliff wall.


    As he entered, he smelled blood. Wu Yu''s face changed. This cave waspletely different on the inside, and very roomy. Each cave was linked to another, as though there was a subterranean city below. Evidently, this was where the monkeys gathered. But when Wu Yu arrived, he saw that the ground was littered with corpses!


    These were all monkey corpses, and ones that had already turned into demons. From their fire-red fur, they were a type of ape demon called the Fire-Red Demon Apes. They started off as ordinary monkeys, but those whose parents had turned demon, and were subsequently nurtured that way, turned demon without much exception. After generations, these monkeys were born demons.


    There were hundreds of Fire-Red Demon Apes. Just like the boar demon from before, they were all beheaded, and the sea of headless corpses made for gristly a view.


    "Damn, this is sick. Are my eyes deceiving me?" the Full Moon of Nanshan eximed.


    "No way...." Wu Yu took a step back. This had to be Nangong Wei''s doing. But he found it hard to ept her tant murder. And to behead the corpses - was she taking them with her?!


    Reeling from disbelief, Wu Yu still had to catch up to her! He asked Lazy, who told him that she had fled from another side. The underground cave had other exits.


    "After her!" Wu Yu only wanted to find her. He had originally intended to sort this all out before returning to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. But things had only gotten more muddled since.


    Just as they turned, the noisy crashing of water came from behind. Many Fire-Red Demon Apes rushed into the waterfall. They were all demons, and a few were even at the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm, and close to the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!


    They had entered in good spirits, but seeing this scene, and the trio, turned them to agitated shrieks. The Fire-Red Demon Apes reacted instantly, charging out screaming.


    Their shrill cries were picked up by the nearby monkeys. Whether animal or demon, all took up the shrill cry. The apes'' piercing voices filled Wu Yu''s whole world, ringing in his mind. Their cries sent a clear message: invaders! Killers!


    Wu Yu discovered, to his frustration, that the entire ape poption throughout the Seven Ape Alps was screaming. Wu Yu sensed how united they were under the Seven Ape Kings'' rule.


    "Let''s go!"


    They could not chase Nangong Wei anymore. Right now, it was the three of them who had been found. Although there was no powerful opponent here, if the Seven Ape Kings showed up, they were dead meat. And they did not even have the Indestructible State Talisman anymore. This was not the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but the Nanyin Demon Continent. Here, it was no hardship for demons to take their lives.


    Wu Yu''s expression changed. First, they rushed out of the cave. Outside the waterfall, all they heard were monkey shrieks echoing persistently in their ears. Many of the older demons had awakened as well, and the entire Seven Ape Alps felt like it was thrumming, alive. They were most exposed in the vicinity of this waterfall. He hurriedly dove into the forest, but it was filled with monkeys, both demon and otherwise. They all took up the rm call.


    "Hidden Immortal!"


    On the Somersault Cloud alone, the monkeys could see them everywhere they went. Wu Yu had the Full Moon of Nanshan start up the Hidden Immortal, then all three piled in. The Full Moon of Nanshan quickly activated the concealment spirit designs and then began a low-profile skulk. The Seven Ape Alps were full of mountains and rivers, and they steered the Hidden Immortal to the riverbed, hiding amidst the mud. Because monkeys often roamed onnd, and the streams here were especially deep, it seemed that even if three or four of the Seven Ape Kings showed up, they would still be safe.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "No need to worry. If they don''te super close, they can''t find us. Besides, only some measly demons were killed. The elite ones don''t even need to show their faces. Perhaps a few Dao Querying cultivators will show up, that''s all."


    Wu Yu was not worried about himself, but for Nangong Wei. He was worried about both her safety and her condition. Why would she y those demons with no rhyme or reason?


    "I''ll go scout around? You two stay here?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Better that I go. I have the mystique Gone From the Skies, and ordinary demons can''t see me. Don''t worry - I still have to control the Hidden Immortal, I won''t go too far."


    Saying so, he left the Hidden Immortal to see what was going on outside.


    "Big Brother Yu, don''t worry, she should be fine. Lazy says that she''s far away now. The demons will search nearby. After all, they think we''re the killers."


    She was right. Nangong Wei had not been discovered, and even if she was, the carnage had nothing to do with her.


    He was not as anxious, and now waited for the Full Moon of Nanshan to return. He had to know if it was a small matter that would blow over soon, or if the monkeys were riled up for a full war, and hell bent on catching them.


    "Big Brother Yu, I''m sorry...." Ye Xixi suddenly frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Yu had been musing about Nangong Wei''s situation, and saw that she looked worried.


    "I think that the two of us haven''t been of much help following you to the Nanyin Demon Continent. Rather, we''ve be deadweights. Big Brother Nanshan can hide himself, but I''ve been a burden. You could roam without hindrance or care, but with me, you have to always think about our safety...." She felt troubled.


    After hearing this, Wu Yu smiled and patted her shoulder. "Don''t be silly. We are like siblings now. Of course we will stick together. It''s only natural for me to look out for everyone''s safety. And I''m not stupid. I wouldn''t bring you all into situations that are too risky. Besides, how are you a burden? Without you, how would I know where she is, and be able to chase her this far? Don''t underestimate yourself. Besides, we''re all family now. No more foolish thoughts. Got it?"


    "Okay." Ye Xixi scrunched up her mouth, then smiled, relieved. She then said enthusiastically, "Actually, I''ve almost mastered the Double-Ended Taia Sword. My fighting strength will change from now on as well. And in these few days, I hear a voice in the quiet moments. I think the Demon Subduing Scepter ismunicating with me. It''s getting clearer, and I''m sure I''ll see big rewards soon!"


    She was able to be happy andugh with Wu Yu, but it was difficult to do the same with others, where she presented a morose face.


    "Good."


    Wu Yu had an elder sister in Wu You, but had no little sister. Ye Xixi made him feel like an older brother.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan returned. "They''ve subsided for now after being unable to find us. It was lively just now, tens of thousands of ape demons screeching a real din. All kinds of monkeys too, big ones taller than the trees, and small ones the size of a fist. Of course, some of them are quite strong. But don''t worry. No Dao Querying Realm demons spotted for now. This means that the Hidden Immortal should be quite safe for travel."


    "She''s getting further also," Ye Xixi added.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu decided to continue pursuit in the Hidden Immortal. No matter what, Wu Yu had to get to the bottom of this.

 Chapter 936: Divine Wood Great Ape

    <h4>Chapter 936: Divine Wood Great Ape</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Of course, the Hidden Immortal was considerably slower than the Somersault Cloud.


    Therefore, he could only feel Nangong Wei get further and further away. However, ording to Lazy, she was moving deeper into the Seven Ape Alps!


    What was her purpose?!


    Wu Yu had no inkling.


    After emerging, Wu Yu saw that the Seven Ape Alps was still in disarray. Ape demons were everywhere, discussing the murder of the Fire-Red Demon Apes.


    There were few internal conflicts ordinarily, under the rule of the Seven Ape Kings.


    Besides, the Fire-Red Demon Apes themselves had seen clearly that it was three foreigners. They said that all three were demons, although they did not know what kind. They moved in human form, as two men and a woman.


    Because of the Fire-Red Demon Apes¡¯ affair, many of the demons had been called to look for Wu Yu and the others. From the Hidden Immortal, Wu Yu and the others could see the splendid view of the Seven Ape Alps. Ape demons of all shapes and sizes were everywhere. The strong ones were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, while the weaker ones might be at the Qi Condensation Realm. They went beyond counting, and came from different species. It was truly an immortal nation of primates.


    Of course, the strong here ruled, and the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demons were escorted by thousands of smaller demons in an impressive array.


    However, their Hidden Immortal still passed through the turbulent region, advancing into deeper regions. Looking far out, they saw cloud-covered hills everywhere. In the deepest area were seven peaks, which were the Seven Ape Alps where the Seven Ape Kings were.


    The Hidden Immortal flew under the ancient canopy. Wu Yu''s mind was filled with Nangong Wei, while the Full Moon of Nanshan steered the Hidden Immortal, activating the concealment spirit designs at the same time. Ye Xixi wasmuning with Lazy. At this time--


    As the Hidden Immortal passed a weathered tree with long tendrils, the dry bark suddenly fell off the trunk with a loud rustle. As the bark sloughed off, a monkey roughly two zhang tall, and covered in chestnut-brown fur, appeared. This huge monkey was very strong, and his skin was the color of bark. When he appeared, his demonic aura also filled the Hidden Immortal.


    Ordinarily, the sea region demons had a more muscr constitution. In the world of cultivation, it was not the most macho of demons who triumphed. Put another way, those with huge bodies were definitely strong. But those with small bodies might still be strong! Especially some demons who had very high cultivation levels but were physically tiny.


    Of course, there were also demons who could change their body size. For example, this huge, brown monkey that had appeared near the Hidden Immortal. He leapt down from the tree, immediately growing to 100 zhang in size. This was his true demon form!


    The brown monkey had obviously used a concealment skill, which was why Wu Yu and the others had not noticed it as they passed. And because it was too near, it had stumbled over the Hidden Immortal. This huge monkey¡¯s head suddenly loomed before the Hidden Immortal, his ponderous fist crashing against the Hidden Immortal before the Full Moon of Nanshan had a chance to react. This guy''s fist wasrger than the Hidden Immortal!


    "Fuck!" the Full Moon of Nanshan shouted. The tremendous strength of the huge monkey decked the Hidden Immortal into the ground, the concealment spirit designs allpletely wrecked. They were exposed, and only the Defensive Spirit Designs remained up.


    "What damn thing is this?" the Full Moon of Nanshan cursed. He, too, had been given a rude shock.


    "Who dares to trespass in the Seven Ape Alps, in the territory of I, the Divine Wood Great Ape.... You! The ones who killed the Fire-Red Demon Apes!" The Divine Wood Great Ape, head almost poking through the canopy, surveyed them with eyes wide in surprise. He recognized them immediately.


    Wu Yu focused on him, and could immediately tell that the Divine Wood Great Ape was difficult to deal with. His cultivation level was about the same as the Old Yin Yang Demon¡¯s, probably a third tier Dao Querying demon. Because of the dao crisis, there were many martial cultivators and demons at this cultivation level!


    After discovering them, the Divine Wood Great Ape bellowed, "Brothers,e forth quickly!" He beat his own chest with his fists and roared. Powerful roars answered him!


    He was calling for aid! Wu Yu knew that the Seven Ape Alps was filled with danger at every turn. He was rattled as well. The Full Moon of Nanshan stowed the Hidden Immortal. Here in their territory, the Hidden Immortal could not be used for the moment. They could only escape for now. Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud enclosed them and activated. They charged in the opposite direction from the Divine Wood Great Ape!


    "Trying to leave? Have you asked for permission from my Taiyi Divine Wood Array?"


    Wu Yu had not expected there to be a heaven and earth spirit design here, as few demons dedicated time to studying spirit designs. Of course, this had been set in ce long ago. Perhaps it was not even of his making, but simply his responsibility to activate. It was expected for him to have spirit designs in his own territory. There was definitely a huge troop of Divine Wood Great Apes nearby!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud to escape, he saw the ground before him crack, then many trees sprung up from the soil, rising to the skies. They formed a dense wall that enclosed Wu Yu and the Divine Wood Great Ape within tens of thousands of trees. Wu Yu had to break through hundreds of zhang of distance to break free of the enclosure!


    More, even overhead, trees sprung many branches that extended to cover them inyers uponyers. Not a single bit of sunlight could prate it. They werepletely sealed away. This was the Taiyi Divine Wood Array. Ordinary trees could not possibly hold Wu Yu, but these trees had been inscribed with many spirit designs, and each was extremely sturdy. It might be possible to break one tree, but with so many bunched together, they were impregnable. And Wu Yu estimated that if he broke them, more would spring up in the spirit design!


    One moment of carelessness and they had ended up in the Divine Wood Great Ape''s trap....


    If it had just been Wu Yu, he could have left immediately. But he could not desert the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Just as he was agonizing over how to get them out, a hole suddenly appeared in the spirit design above the Divine Wood Great Ape''s head. Many demons rushed in before it closed back up again, giving Wu Yu and the others no chance to break out. Of course, this spirit design was controlled by the Divine Wood Great Ape, and he would not let Wu Yu do so.


    What was troubling was that the demons that had rushed in were all very strong. About 10 had rushed in, and all were at the Dao Querying Realm and above! Since the Divine Wood Great Ape had called them ¡°brothers,¡± then they were probably not average demons!


    There were three types of ape demons. The first was Divine Wood Great Apes, just like the first one. With the one that had caught them, they made up the majority, totaling six.


    Another type was a tiny monkey just one chi tall. He was gold in color, and leapt up and down in a lively manner. He had a red face and was rather adorable. But this was just his appearance. The golden monkey was also very strong, and there were two of them. One was at the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm, while the other was at the third tier, just like the Divine Wood Great Ape. This was probably the brother that the lead Divine Wood Great Ape had spoken of.


    Besides them, there were also three blood-red demon apes who looked to be drenched in blood, their fur glistening. When they rushed in, half of their bodies were hidden underground, revealing only the upper halves of their torsos. These looked the most feral of the three types. They looked at Wu Yu''s party like they were prey, an animalistic savagery in their eyes. The leader of these monkeys was also at the level of the Divine Wood Great Ape leader!


    This meant that there were three third tier Dao Querying Realm demons here, and the others were their younger siblings or subordinates, who were also at the Dao Querying Realm. Two of the Divine Wood Great Apes were at the second tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    "Let me introduce them to you. These are the Golden Spirit Monkey Demons, while these are the Crouching Blood Marmosets. And my Divine Wood Great Ape brothers...." And then he turned to them. "I hear that outsiders have barged into our Seven Ape Alps and killed many Fire-Red Demon Apes. Said to be two guys and a girl. Must be them. They were steering a warship with powerful concealment abilities as well. Luckily, I happened across them, or they would have been undetected."


    The blood-red Crouching Blood Marmosets'' leader stuck out a long tongue and licked his lips after hearing that. "Two martial cultivators and a demon. Haven''t had a martial cultivator in a while now, and now one''s delivered to my door."


    The Divine Wood Great Ape said, "That won''t do. We can''t eat them yet. We have to deliver them to the Fire-Red Demon Apes for their leader to deal with. At that time, he will definitely give you a taste, out of respect."


    "Alright. Are you sending them, or am I?" The Crouching Blood Marmoset looked bent on eating them.


    Hearing this, the Full Moon of Nanshan was indignant. "Hey, you haven''t even caught us yet. Don''t put on those victory airs so soon, aite?"


    His words shocked all 11 monkeys, then they burst intoughter. The smallest Golden Spirit Monkey Demon leader rolled on the floor withughter. "They''re hrious. This is our Seven Ape Alps. And you''re in our hands. And you harmed our brethren. You can''t possibly leave alive. Cooking you and eating you is as good as it gets."


    "So, so: braised, braised, or braised?"


    "Damn you, steam it, without leeks."

 Chapter 937: Taiyi Divine Wood Array

    <h4>Chapter 937: Taiyi Divine Wood Array</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The demons bared their fangs and naturally did not consider them a threat.


    But as theyughed and chattered, they scattered around the Taiyi Divine Wood Array and surrounded Wu Yu and his group. Obviously, they were preventing their escape.


    This time, they were surrounded by three types of demons: the Divine Wood Great Ape, the Golden Spirit Monkey Demons, and the Crouching Blood Marmosets. They were restless and jumped about everywhere. They stared at Wu Yu''s group fiercely.


    "I see it. This is an ugly boar demon. It''s really ugly," one Golden Spirit Monkey Demon said.


    The demons roared withughter. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s face flushed red with anger.


    He hated it the most when othersmented on his appearance.


    "The other two are ugly too. I think that humans are the ugliest. They are not as good-looking as us primates. They don''t even have fur on their bodies, they are so shamelessly bald."


    "That girl should have more tender flesh. She seems to be near the Dao Querying Realm. She should be the strongest of them. She''s probably the most nutritious."


    These primates watched them intently, while Wu Yu and his group stayed close to each other.


    "Do you have any suggestions on what to do?" The Full Moon of Nanshan frowned. The danger that they were facing now was unprecedented. They were trapped in this spirit design, and even if the Full Moon of Nanshan turned invisible, the other party could still attack him in this sealed space.


    Ye Xixi was nervous too and did not know what to do.


    Wu Yu frowned. They were too unlucky. He was also having a headache. He could escape, but he could not escape alone. And Wu Yu had said it clearly early on. Ye Xixi knew that if she urged Wu Yu anymore, he would be angry.


    "We will react ording to their moves and take it one step at a time." There was definitely nock of such soul shocking moments on the road of martial cultivation. Now the key was to remain calm.


    To Wu Yu, the most difficult part would be to escape with the two of them from this encirclement.


    Previously, he faced ck Ho Demon King, who was stronger, but he was alone at that time and it was easy to escape.


    "Spirit Pration Art!"


    First, he used the Spirit Pration Art from the 72 Transformations to explore the Taiyi Divine Wood Array. The demons'' understanding of spirit designs was still slightlycking. If he could find a way to dissolve this spirit design, then it would be easier. When Wu Yu used the Spirit Pration Art to study the spirit design, he told the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, "Stall for time."


    The two of them understood.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the primate demons in the Seven Ape Alps are powerful. Every one of you is vicious and can fight 100 enemies alone. However, I''m very disappointed now that I¡¯ve met you. It seems like legends can be fake too. s...." The Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head and sighed.


    "He he, indeed, they''re just fishing for fame." While Wu Yu was focused on studying the Taiyi Divine Wood Array, Ye Xixi cooperated and shook her head and sighed.


    They were about to attack when they heard these words. Instantly, they looked at each other. The Divine Wood Great Ape leading them said, "Our tribe is not afraid of the heavens or earth. We rule the Nanyin Demon Continent and stand upright. How are we fishing for fame? You guys are the ones who are spouting nonsense. Don''t me us for being cruel! We are going to eat your bodies and hang your heads outside to dry in the wind. We will let outsiders witness your end since you dare to create trouble at our Seven Ape Alps!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan snorted and said helplessly, "What a joke. Since you say that you rule the Nanyin Demon Continent, how can your group of Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm demons cooperate to fight against three Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators? This isughable. Is it because you are spineless or because you overestimate us? Perhaps all three of us are at the fourth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm?"


    "I think that even though they¡¯ve reached their high cultivation levels, they are actually weaklings. Otherwise, why would they be so cautious about us?" Ye Xixi''s eyes narrowed and she mimicked the Full Moon of Nanshan''s tone, speaking mockingly.


    "Stop saying that. It''ll be awkward if they hear this. After all, this is their territory. Now that they are furious from embarrassment, we''ll be dead if they attack together," the Full Moon of Nanshan said nervously.


    Their conversation infuriated the monkeys. Their eyes were red with fury and the Divine Wood Great Apes even stood up to pound their chests. Loud knocking sounds exploded. One of them said, "Father, let me deal with three of them alone. I''ll beat them until their teeth are all knocked out."


    This was a young Divine Wood Great Ape. He was the son of the leader and was at the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    "Allow me!"


    "Let me do it! I can get rid of them alone. I''ll make them understand that we are not just fishing for fame!"


    In an instant, all the primate demons werepeting to fight. In the end, the Crouching Blood Marmoset said, "The Divine Wood Great Apes caught them, let Mu Yan do it. It would be a walk in the park for Mu Yan to defeat all three of them with their ability."


    Mu Yan was the son of the Divine Wood Great Apes'' leader.


    While the other primates were not happy about the decision, they could not do anything. They could only look at Wu Yu and his group with hatred. Their hands were itching to attack, but they were cautious of their reputation this time, so only Mu Yan attacked.


    "Everyone, please rest assured. I alone can force these three ugly fellows to beg for their lives."


    The Divine Wood Great Ape Mu Yanughed coldly. He was extremely big, and at this point, he did not say anything more. He raised his huge fists and attacked Wu Yu and his group.


    "Kill!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan, Wu Yu, and Ye Xixi surrounded him together and started the battle. Wu Yu''s attention was still on the Taiyi Divine Wood Array - he was actually still studying this spirit design. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi did not use their full strength either. The battle now looked dangerous and the three of them were barely holding up against Mu Yan''s attacks. Actually, they were all just acting in order to stall for more time!


    Acting was nothing as long as they survived!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was most adept at that, and he acted with his life. At the end, he even transformed into his true form and shed violently with the Divine Wood Great Ape. Both parties seemed to be equal in strength. Both gigantic bodies suffered injuries. Wu Yu also disyed some of his ability to surprise these primates with his strength.


    But his attention was on the Spirit Pration Art.


    After a long period of deliberation, he was still a little confused. He was not very familiar with this kind of spirit design. Although he had the Spirit Pration Art, it would take some time for him to make a thorough study of this spirit design. Obviously, the primates around him were not very patient in this fight!


    "Mu Yan hasn''t taken them down yet. Do you want another one of us to join in?"


    "No, we can''t let this group of outsiders taunt us and say that we bullied them with numbers. Although they seem equally matched, Mu Yan is, after all, at the Dao Querying Realm. It''s definitely no problem for him to take them down in the end. It''s a very good real battle for him too!"


    In spite of this, after half an hour, victory was still unclear. Wu Yu''s group seemed to be hurt, but they had not lost. As the battle continued, Wu Yu saw the suspicious eyes of the demons around him. They gradually doubted that it was not that Mu Yan was weak, but that the opponents had concealed their true strength!


    Wu Yu was stillcking when it came to the Spirit Pration Art. He wanted to find a weakness and then unravel that weakness to escape. But he estimated that in the process of his attack, the other party would rise up and attack together. He could survive, but it was still dangerous for Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan!


    At this moment, he felt that he could use another option.


    "Shall we hold this guy hostage?" Wu Yu asked secretly. He knew that this was the leader''s son. It would be effective. Previously, he had not expected him to be their opponent.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan thought about it before answering, "Sure."


    "Sure!"


    Wu Yu did as he had suggested! At this moment, his Heaven Devouring Avatar suddenly rushed out from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He held the Dark North Royal Obelisk in his hands, and the Dark North Royal Obelisk instantly turned into an iron whip.


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!"


    The iron whip turned into a giant mystical dragon and instantly coiled around the young Divine Wood Great Ape. At the same time, it sealed the young Divine Wood Great Ape in ice. He was frozen into a huge block of ck ice. Wu Yu and his group now stood behind this ck ice sculpture. After Wu Yu captured him, he instantly said loudly, "Don''t move, or I''ll instantly send him to his death!"


    When he spoke, the ck ice sculpture seemed to shatter. When it broke, the blood and flesh of the Divine Wood Great Ape inside started to break as well. It looked like he was about to break together with the ice sculpture!


    "I said don''t move," Wu Yu said loudly again. His voice was firm because before this, those primates were about to attack together.


    "You dare to hurt my son?" The Divine Wood Great Ape howled and his eyes instantly turned red!


    "Impudent! Do you know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written?" the Golden Spirit Monkey Demons'' leader said with a sharp voice.


    Wu Yuughed heartily and said, "Of course I know! Didn''t you all want to cook us? Since we have no chance of survival, why can''t we resort to such means? It''s not too bad to drag one down with us! Unless you guys will give us a chance for survival."


    On the one hand, Nangong Wei had killed the Fire-Red Demon Apes. Wu Yu did not want the primates to know of her existence. On the other, even if he said that he had not done it, with the evidence presented, they would not believe him. Hence, he could only risk it.


    Wu Yu''s craziness and excitement at this time made the primates afraid. After all, this was the son of the leader of the Divine Wood Great Apes. At this time, they all looked at the leader and did not rush to attack. The leader stared at Wu Yu and said, "I can only say that you will die a more terrible death!"


    "Don''t frighten me. I''ll be frank. I know it''s not realistic to let us leave the Seven Ape Alps just with this guy''s life. I''ll make a more realistic exchange. If you remove this Taiyi Divine Wood Array, I''ll let him go. Whether the three of us can escape or not depends on our ability and also your ability. Do you have the courage to gamble? "


    The strength and sharpness of Wu Yu''s speech were not at the same level as the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s just now. At this time, the primates finally saw that he was the leader of the three.


    Mu Yan''s life in exchange for the Taiyi Divine Wood Array.


    Then what happened next would depend on their own abilities.


    Wu Yu''s suggestion seemed quite agreeable for the primates.


    The Divine Wood Great Apes'' leader ground his teeth and asked, "Why should I trust that you''ll release him?"


    "If I don''t let him go, then you will only be angrier and I won''t meet a good end. I''m still thinking of escaping." Wu Yuughed.


    "Deal!" The Divine Wood Great Ape was very decisive.


    Besides, this was Seven Ape Alps.


    As long as his son was fine, he was not worried at all that Wu Yu and his group could escape.

 Chapter 938: Sacrifice the Self

    <h4>Chapter 938: Sacrifice the Self</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu only wanted to give this opportunity a shot.


    Although they had Mu Yan under control, it was not very likely that it would save all their lives.


    And the biggest consideration was Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu hovered by her side. Since the Divine Wood Great Ape had already agreed, then all that remained was for him to remove the Taiyi Divine Wood Array.


    The Divine Wood Great Ape was more confident than Wu Yu had imagined. Or perhaps he was feeling good in his home turf. Deep down, he probably thought nothing of Wu Yu''s group.


    The demons surrounded Wu Yu''s party, the Divine Wood Great Ape chanted some phrases, and the sealed off Taiyi Divine Wood Array began to recede. The trees started to shrink from their imposing extremes, returning back to the soil. The retraction of this spirit design took quite a toll on the person who was controlling it.


    The Divine Wood returning to the earth was an awesome sight. The demons swarmed Wu Yu, moring, "Release him!"


    "Release him! If you go back on your word, we will not let you off easily!"


    "Release him immediately."


    Seeing the Taiyi Divine Wood Array more or less removed, Wu Yu did not want to hold back his part of the bargain either. His Heaven Devouring Avatar flicked the Dark North Royal Obelisk, and the frozen body of Mu Yan flew back to his father with startling strength!


    "Go!"


    Wu Yu exploded into decisive action.


    Firstly, the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Trident Elemental escorted Ye Xixi. The three tried to break open a way.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he used his Gone from the Skies mystique to render himself invisible, as though he had already escaped. Actually, he was sticking with Ye Xixi, because the main mission was to get her out.


    Instead, it was Wu Yu''s real body who stood unmoving before the demons. His body grew, coarsening and bulging out as his muscles grew rapidly. Crackling and popping sounds came from his joints.


    Demons were adept at body changing, but it was rare for humans. Therefore, Wu Yu''s transformation caught their eye. But it was his next transformation that truly shocked them. The Immortal Ape Transformation changed Wu Yu''s real body into a golden immortal ape, with rugged hair and a ferocious countenance! He was part man and part monkey. Compared to the stooped ape demons, the fiery golden Wu Yu seemed like a king amongst them.


    "He has our bloodline?!"


    "Impossible...."


    "Could this be the humans'' atavistic bloodline? Which means this person''s ancestor is one of us?"


    Seeing the Immortal Ape Transformation for the first time, they would definitely be aghast and shocked.


    But as Ye Xixi''s group made a break for it, they did not hesitate. Although the Taiyi Divine Wood Array was gone, they did not think that Wu Yu and the others could escape from them!


    "Don''t you think you could escape!?"


    The situation sank into a confusing skirmish!


    Wu Yu used his real body to block them! His target was all the demons present! Therefore, he summoned all of his doppelgangers! Suddenly, the demons'' field of vision was filled with golden immortal apes. Some climbed on the heads of the demons, and each golden apes was the same size as the original. It was difficult for them to spot the real one quickly!


    His mystique had caught the demons off-guard.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    The doppelgangers used their dao technique! The Blood Weeping World took the ce of the Taiyi Divine Wood Array, surrounding their entire area. The powerful crimson waves obscured the demons'' eyes, and Wu Yu''s many clonesbined the power of their dao techniques to produce an effect that was still fairly terrifying for demons at the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm!


    Bloodcurdling howls rang out from amidst the demons!


    Under the real body''s cover, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, the Dignified Trident Elemental, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were pacing away. Casting one''s gaze out, the entire field was Wu Yu''s clones. While they were attacking, they also let the four squeeze their way out past them. At this time, it was no longer the demons who surrounded Wu Yu, but Wu Yu who surrounded them!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusion mystique was also used to great effect. They left towards the east, but doubles of them fled in different directions. It was hard for the demons to tell - after all, Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique had already swamped the field!


    "Hidden Immortal!"


    This was Wu Yu''s n. After they rushed out, they would quickly leave on the Hidden Immortal. As long as they got far enough, this bunch of demons would be unable to touch them.


    Once the Hidden Immortal appeared, the primate demons flew into an uncontroble rage. Many had been beaten within an inch of their lives by Wu Yu''s Blood Weeping World Technique, but the three leaders were not severely affected. They all used their respective Natural Mystiques right now, and in a heartbeat, hundreds of Wu Yu''s clones were destroyed!


    In just a few breaths of time, close to 2,000 had fallen, and the others were on the way!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Wu Yu saw that the Golden Spirit Monkey Demon was about to chase the Hidden Immortal, and he rushed up. He used his Paradise''s Fiery Demise mystique to pluck the Golden Spirit Monkey Demon out of the chase!


    The Paradise''s Fiery Demise was still quite powerful!


    But while the Golden Spirit Monkey Demon was slowed, the Crouching Blood Marmoset had already vanished into the earth. Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold saw that he had already burrowed into the ground, and was headed straight for the Hidden Immortal!


    "Get out here!"


    Wu Yu weaved through his own Unshackled Doppelgangers,nding on the ground with terrifying speed. He matched the Crouching Blood Marmoset for speed when unchecked.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!"


    The Infernal Sky Pir in his hands had grown to more than 20 zhang, and his staff mmed down from above like a crashinget. It immediately consumed the path with nine-colored mes! The staff crashed on the ground with a huge boom, and the nine-colored mes nketed the earth. One could see the soil itself crumble into ash! And beneath the ground, the Crouching Blood Marmoset bore the brunt of the attack. Perhaps he had not expected Wu Yu to be that strong. He was not only unable to evade, but he felt the sheer impact of the Infernal Sky Pir!


    "This advanced dao treasure is really strong! Close to a seraphic dao treasure!" the demon eximed.


    Wu Yu''s heroic disynded two attacks that blunted the leaders of the Crouching Blood Marmosets and the Golden Spirit Monkey Demons, buying more time and space for the Hidden Immortal. The other demons had already been long held at bay by Wu Yu. Initially intent on chasing the Hidden Immortal, they all halted, their attention switching to Wu Yu!


    "You''re going to sacrifice yourself for them?" At this time, the leader of the Divine Wood Great Apes had smashed basically all of Wu Yu''s clones. And the Hidden Immortal had continued to escape further, capitalizing on the time that Wu Yu had bought. After ascertaining that it was out of reach, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sess.


    Although it had been risky, they were considered prodigies. The primate demons had been too cocky, and had walked into Wu Yu''s n.


    Of course, they hadpletely decimated Wu Yu''s clones, and surrounded him well and good now. It looked like Wu Yu intended to sacrifice himself. All of them were wary now. They crowded in. Without the Hidden Immortal, Wu Yu could not leave.


    "That''s right. I will trade my life for my friends'' lives. What''s the problem?" Wu Yu was still waiting for the Hidden Immortal to get further. He taunted them, buying more time.


    The Divine Wood Great Ape pped. "Very noble. Admirable. I expect no less from the progeny of our primate line. But we don''t like mixed bloods. Since you made this decision, we cannot cheapen you, and kill you without remorse. I think the furious Fire-Red Demon Apes will know better how to deal with you, to ease the bitterness in their hearts!"


    "They will probably hoist me up and worship me like a god. You had better do likewise." Wu Yuughed.


    "Still so hard-mouthed before you die?" The Crouching Blood Marmoset burst with indignation. He had been hit by Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir and was injured. However, his attention was still on the Infernal Sky Pir as he raved.


    "What? You want it? A pity that it''s beyond you. And there can only be one master." Wu Yu sneered. The demons noticed that Wu Yu was getting more and more rxed and at ease as his death approached. It was as though the one doomed right now was not him.


    "He ain''t gonna show us tears until we show him the coffin. Let''s deal with him together. Prevent any shenanigans."


    "You''re right."


    The demons conferred briefly. The three leaders wanted to act together. They had a strong reputation and a varied arsenal. They closed in on Wu Yu with murderous faces, nning to gang up on him.


    "Forget it. I won''t y with you anymore. All I can say is that the deaths of the Fire-Red Demon Apes was not our doing. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. Farewell!"


    Wu Yu fused the Somersault Cloud with his own body and somersaulted as the three demons neared. He entered an alternate space. The distance of his somersault had brought him far, far away!


    He found the Hidden Immortal very easily because he had his avatar aboard.


    And the primate demons'' expressions were priceless....

 Chapter 939: Remember the Days

    <h4>Chapter 939: Remember the Days</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After the harrowing escape from the clutches of the primate demons, Wu Yu''s real body rapidly caught up to the Hidden Immortal, where his Heaven Devouring Avatar was.


    Both the Heaven Devouring Avatar and real body were Wu Yu, so the Heaven Devouring Avatar knew everything that had happened to Wu Yu.


    After learning that Wu Yu had escaped danger, Ye Xixi breathed a sigh of relief, but a cast fell over her face. Even though Wu Yu had said it so many times, she still felt apologetic. "Honestly, it''s all my fault. If I was as capable as you two, we would not have to meet such danger, but could escape with ease...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Wu Yu exchanged looks.


    They knew the abashed feelings of Ye Xixi. If they were in her shoes, and had trapped the others because of their own ipetence, they would feel bad as well.


    Wu Yu thought it over. Her feelings could not be avoided, and consoling her would do no good either. He focused on what was critical. "No need to get anxious. You simply have had the legacy for too short a time. Trust me - the Curtain Lifting General''s first step will definitely be to enable you to protect your own life. Either a Somersault Cloud like mine, or Gone from the Skies like Nanshan¡¯s. You have to believe in yourself. Only then will your legacy acknowledge you quickly. Rather than worry and apologize, seek a solution. Do you understand?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled as well. "Old Wu is right. Don''t be so down, little girl. You''re already quite ugly. If you are a worrier as well, your face value is going to fall further."


    Teased thus by the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi couldn''t help but smile through her tears. "You''re the ugly one, you big, fat pig!"


    "What an unclean mouth you have, Little Sister. See if Big Brother doesn''t p it right." The Full Moon of Nanshan huffed and began a noisy brawl with her. Along with Lazy protecting its owner, things got merrily underway.


    "Big Brother Yu, I understand. Both of you have taken such good care of me. I won''t let you down and be a burden." After some boisterous y, Ye Xixi sobered up.


    "No pressure. Dao cultivation depends on one''s uncluttered heart."


    Wu Yu truly felt for this point. Right now, he had reached a level where he sort of mentored others in the dao. He had his own learnings, and he knew that it was hardest to get things done when one was anxious.


    Ye Xixi went off into the cabin to cultivate. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan stood at the prow. They had almost left the territory of the Seven Ape Alps now, and were on the outskirts. The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "What are you thinking of doing now?"


    Nangong Wei was still somewhere in the Seven Ape Alps, and even continuing her murder spree. Although Wu Yu had been met with danger, he was loath to give it up.


    "Go on. Until she is found."


    "Done. We can''t waste this trip, after all. I think that this change of hers... that ¡®mother¡¯ she spoke of must be the problem,¡± the Full Moon of Nanshan offered.


    "Agreed. It must be the person who made her lose her way, who brought her here, who made her forget everything. But I can confirm that she is the Nangong Wei that I knew."


    "I don''t doubt that."


    It had been unlucky that they had stumbled upon the Divine Wood Great Ape previously.


    However, Wu Yu did not expect the next development. Just as he was about to have Lazy again lead them in search of Nangong Wei, Lazy''s hackles suddenly rose, its back arching.


    Wu Yu looked ahead to see a woman hovering ahead. She wore long robes of orange, and her ck hair and long robes were streaming behind her. Nine-colored mes were wrapped her, and she looked like a queen amidst them. Within Wu Yu''s mind, the bloodline and ability had changed her into an otherworldly beauty, the world''s perfections embodied in her form. This masterpiece''s smoldering eyes were currently fixed on Wu Yu in the Hidden Immortal!


    She had clearly seen through the Hidden Immortal''s concealment spirit designs. More, she had seen Wu Yu within the Hidden Immortal. That was no easy feat. Whether in terms of escaping or chasing, Nangong Wei had reached unimaginable levels. It was hard to reconcile this miraculous being with the girl who had grown up at the Clear Sky of Shushan, and was of humble birth from the Yan Huang Ancient Region''s view.


    Although she had no immortal''s legacy, she was a wonder.


    "Damn, so beautiful, she makes you want to die. And a real hottie too. No wonder you came all this way. Worth it." The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed. He immediately used his Gone from the Skies to hide himself so that he would not intrude on the meeting between Wu Yu and Nangong Wei.


    He had intended to go find her, but she had appeared here. There was no need now. Wu Yu was shocked, and conflicted with doubt and confusion. He quickly walked out of the Hidden Immortal and appeared before her. They were about 10 zhang apart, and he could already smell her scent. It was a luxurious, rich scent, akin to the fragrance of flowers.


    At the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree, Nangong Wei had not faced him directly, as she was now, sizing him up and down with threatening eyes, as though expecting Wu Yu to lower his head before her. Her eyes were filled with a conquering, unsettling, strength, a superior attitude as if she was high above on the clouds judging the mortals below. A condescending air about her.


    "I know that you saved me from the ck Ho Demon King. But why are you following me?! If you anger me, I will not show you mercy, no matter who you are," Nangong Wei said coldly and aloofly.


    She was full of enmity for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu frowned slightly. He did not lose his temper immediately, but said patiently, "Do you have no recollection of your past? We knew each other before, and got along well. One day, you were gone, and your father begged me to find you. I heard news of you when I was in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. I came to the Nanyin Demon Continent for you. Do you not remember anything about the Clear Sky of Shushan, or your father?"


    Nangong Wei gave a hoarseugh. "Your powers of storytelling are very amusing. I wonder where you developed such cheek. I grew up with my mother since I was young. I have never been to any Clear Sky of Shushan, and I have no father. Naturally, I don''t recognize you either. You have been following me so insidiously. You must have other ns. Out with it! Or I will show you no courtesy."


    Wu Yu''s frown deepened. Her memory was not only devoid of the truth, but had also been reced, all with her "mother."


    "Have you truly contemted if those memories of your mother in your head are real? Nangong Wei, perhaps you are being controlled. Everything that you know is false." Wu Yu could only pursue this exnation.


    "Hmph. Using such strange reasons to sully my mother. I think you''re tired of life. Ready to die?" She had a fiery personality, and immediately threatened Wu Yu''s life.


    These words made Wu Yu conclude that whatever "poison" it was had run deep. If he wanted her to return to her former self, that might be very, very difficult. At least Wu Yu did not have that power now.


    If he tried to pressure her verbally, she might not believe him, and might even resist. Wu Yu tried to take a mental step backwards. He obviously hoped that she was at least safe, and not being used by others.


    "Alright. You believe what you remember, then." Wu Yu was not as hard-headed as he used to be. He adopted a softer approach with her. "I am called Wu Yu. Although we knew each other before, let''s get to know each other again. I have a question that I want to rify. Why are you killing demons and taking their heads?"


    Nangong Weiughed coldly. "I have no wish to know a nameless wretch like you. Besides, what business is it of yours who I kill? I know that you have a tracking method. I came here today to tell you to stop following me. Do you hear?"


    Wu Yu was frustrated. He recalled how obedient she had been back then, idolizing him and calling him ¡°big brother.¡± And then she had changed, to love herself more. And now he had been called a nameless wretch after introducing himself.


    The world changed in unexpected ways. But he did not me her, because he knew that her current state was definitely being engineered by some other presence behind the scenes. She had lost herself, and was to be pitied. Wu Yu did not want her to be pitiful.


    He felt that he had to make some changes, or he would not be able to control her. And if he followed her blindly around the Nanyin Demon Continent, there would be no solution either. Besides, given Wu Yu''s current ability, he was still a good distance away from the elites of the Jambu Realm, who had been cultivating for four or five centuries and were nearing immortalhood.


    "Did you hear me? Stop following me. Myst warning." Nangong Wei pinned Wu Yu with a fierce re, dictating her words clearly.


    "Alright. But I wish you will one day remember the past...." Wu Yu shook his head in frustration.


    "Keh." Nangong Wei scoffed it off. But Wu Yu had already agreed, and she wanted nothing more to do with him. She turned to leave.


    But just as she turned, there was a huge pair of eyes before her. They were like whirlpools, swirling with great speed. Nangong Wei felt her world spin, and the view before her changed!


    "What...." She was disoriented, and many illusions appeared in her mind. There were also many ces and people that merged crazily before her. She saw Wu Yu, but he was not as he was now. He was much younger, and looking at her with great emotion. Andplex feelings welled within her - pain, struggle, hate.


    "You dare to use illusion techniques against me?" Nangong Wei raged.

 Chapter 940: Black Sand Demonic Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 940: ck Sand Demonic Shadow</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It was the Full Moon of Nanshan who was attacking her using illusions. He had received instructions from Wu Yu and directly used Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon on Nangong Wei!


    At the very beginning, he was already in the Gone from the Skies state. He had not intended to affect Wu Yu''s reminiscing of the past with her, but he did not expect the past to erupt.


    Wu Yu first admitted weakness to let Nangong Wei rx her guard. As she left, she sunk into the Full Moon of Nanshan''s trap, the highest level of Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon.


    His illusion mystique was extremely impressive - even Wu Yu would be enthralled by it. Nangong Wei was unprepared, and it was a miracle that she could react so quickly.


    But this time, Wu Yu made a quick and reckless decision. As long as he attacked, he would not retreat. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s attack would only drag her into chaos!


    "Dark North Saintly Dragon Formation!" The Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared all of a sudden. At the instant Nangong Wei discovered him, the ice cold Dark North Royal Obelisk turned into a long whip and quickly coiled around Nangong Wei. The sharp dragon scale cut into her flesh and many ck symbols sunk into her body, causing her body to quickly enter a frozen state. Her entire body immediately became like frozen earth. Wu Yu also interrupted her cursing.


    Wu Yu was also worried that the Dark North Royal Obelisk would not be enough to trap her, since she had great escape abilities.


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design!"


    The Infernal Sky Pir turned into nine huge furnaces in the real body''s hands and thenbined into one with nine beast faces. They turned solid on the furnace and rushed into the furnace. Nine fierce beasts fired the furnace with roaring nine-colored mes. The Infernal Sky Pir turned into a giant furnace while his avatar used the Dark North Royal Obelisk to trap Nangong Wei, and instantly covered her! Two powerful advanced dao treasures were activated to their extremes just to totally restrict her. Wu Yu had already used his strongest means of imprisonment. If he still could not control Nangong Wei, then he had no other ways.


    Luckily, Nangong Wei''s true battle ability was not that strong. She was now almost entirely sealed by Wu Yu, and even her life was in danger. It was only then that Wu Yu eased the power of the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design to ensure that she could survive but not escape. It was best if she became unconscious.


    Hong! The giant furnace mmed down onto the deck of Hidden Immortal. Wu Yu sat atop the furnace to press it down with his strength.


    "Full speed. Go," Wu Yu said to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "This mission is really crazy! But so exhrating!" The Full Moon of Nanshan was already prepared. When Wu Yu had totally suppressed Nangong Wei and rendered her immobile, he quickly activated the speed of the Hidden Immortal and directly flew towards the south. They were prepared to reach the sea region and return home.


    "What''s happening? Why is it so noisy?" Ye Xixi emerged from the cabins and saw that Wu Yu was using the giant furnace to suppress someone.


    "Your Big Brother Yu has kidnapped a great beauty. He''s going to bring her to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. As long as we can return safely, then the demons outside, especially those strong ones, will have difficulty trying to enter Yan Huang. Your Big Brother Yu will have a lot of time when he returns to Yan Huang. Then he can tame and train this beauty." The Full Moon of Nanshan sniggered.


    "Is it that Nangong Wei? You guys are really.... really crazy...." Ye Xixi was stunned.


    "Go back inside, do your own things," Wu Yu said. His attention was on the contents of the giant furnace, while the Full Moon of Nanshan was in charge of their escape.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was right. Wu Yu could not get any information out of her and had no way of controlling her. Rather than let her stir up trouble in the Nanyin Demon Continent, he preferred risking it.


    As long as he brought her back to Yan Huang, Wu Yu would have the time to let her regain her memories and understand her. With so many experts in the Immortal''s Capital, for instance, the Regent, there must be someone who could help him.


    However, the key was that Wu Yu was worried that their journey back would not be as peaceful. This time, no matter what they encountered, he was not going to bother.


    There were too many demons concentrated in the Nanyin Demon Continent. Everywhere was some top demon''s territory. Wu Yu was worried that they would bump into strong demons, hence the first step was to enter the sea region. While there were plenty of sea region demons, the sea region was very vast, and when averaged out, the numbers were not as concentrated as in the Nanyin Demon Continent and was rtively safer.


    Hence, they flew towards the direction nearest to the sea region. In this direction, they would first circle around the Seven Ape Alps Region before entering a nk area and then circle by the ck Ho Demon King''s Demon Ho Region. Wu Yu asked the Full Moon of Nanshan to fly higher.


    "Are you crazy!? What are you thinking of doing? Do you know that if my mother finds out how you are treating me today, you will meet a horrible end!?"


    Nangong Wei caught her breath inside and had enough energy to speak. While she spoke with difficulty, she was still livid.


    "I''m bringing you back to Yan Huang. There must be a way to let you return to your original self. You were not like this in the past," Wu Yu said.


    "You''re lying! Don''t give me any more excuses and tell me your true motive! No matter what, my mother will immediately know that I''m in danger and will find you immediately! When that momentes, your world will end!"


    "You better rest." Wu Yu did not want to say anything more to her. He increased the power of two advanced dao treasures a little. Now Nangong Wei was suppressed more and she fell into a deep sleep.


    "Her mother should not know about her situation. Otherwise, when the ck Ho Demon King almost killed her previously, her mother should have appeared," Wu Yu thought. Of course he knew that this was a gamble. If the other party appeared, then they would be in great trouble. But there was no attempt in this world that carried no risk.


    Also, there was another issue with this existence she called ¡°mother.¡± That was what cultivation level she was at. He was afraid that this person would be terrifyingly strong. They would really be in danger if that were the case. If she harbored no ill intentions and wanted to treat Nangong Wei well, Wu Yu thought that she should not control Nangong Wei''s memories and thoughts. However, she was obviously being controlled. Hence, Wu Yu guessed that such an existence was definitely no saint. She had her own agenda for Nangong Wei.


    No matter what, Wu Yu did not want her to be another person''s puppet.


    It was calm for the next half day. They were approaching the ck Ho Demon King''s territory. There was only one ck Ho Demon King, but the Demon Ho Region was huge. Hence, Wu Yu did not believe the ck Ho Demon King could stop them. He was still mainly worried about Nangong Wei''s mother.


    And at this moment, Ye Xixi emerged with high spirits and said excitedly, "Big Brother Yu, Big Brother Nanshan, I''ve seeded!¡± She was very excited and smiling brightly. Ever since she came to the outside world, she was rarely that happy. Wu Yu thought that she must have had a breakthrough in her immortal''s legacy.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan turned back and asked confidently, "Have you sessfully realized that I''m the most handsome existence under the sky?"


    "No way." Ye Xixi stretched out both her hands and spread them wide. She said, "Quick, congratte me! I finally understood my first mystique! It has taken the ce of my original mystique! It was the voice that I''ve been hearing. It was actually a mystique. In the past, I was too anxious and restless to listen to it carefully. After the experience of being surrounded by the monkeys, Big Brother Yu said that if I''m sincere, then I''ll seed. So I tried to calm down and I really seeded! Actually, I should''ve seeded long ago. It was just that my mind was a mess and I was too anxious. Thank you for guiding me...."


    Both Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were happy for her that she could seed this way. From the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra to the Hell Incarnation Avatar, then to the mystiques of ghostly immortal, she had gradually gotten a hold the legacy of the Curtain Lifting General and caught up to the progress of Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "All right, don''t be shy, quickly tell us about your new mystique. What abilities does it have?" the Full Moon of Nanshan teased.


    Ye Xixi grinned and said proudly, "It''s much stronger than yours. I think there''s many tiers, and I can only barely use the first. This mystique is called ck Sand Demonic Shadow. This is a mysterious transformation mystique. The first tier doesn''t have any offensive abilities, but as Big Brother Yu said, it will help me survive."


    Wu Yu said, "It''ll be clearer if you can show it to us."


    He knew that the first few tiers of mystiques were not about offensive capabilities. None of his mystiques were about offense at the start, not even his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Its first tier was the art of seeing through. It was only about building the foundation.


    It was the same for the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Gone from the Skies, Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon, and the Flowered Branch of Reincarnation.


    After listening to Wu Yu, Ye Xixi was a little nervous. After all, it was the first time that she would be using this mystique. She did not know if it was for safety reasons, but she asked Lazy, who was sun bathing and sleeping, toe over. Lazy unwillingly amalgamated with her and boosted her abilities quickly, reaching new heights.


    "Look carefully!" Ye Xixi said and then she transformed. Instantly, her body disappeared before Wu Yu''s eyes. In this instant, Wu Yu actually failed to detect her existence. The key was theck of any sign of life, and like the Full Moon of Nanshan''s invisibility ability, hers had made her totally disappear. Anyway, on first look, she had totally disappeared. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were stunned and did not know where she had gone.


    "My two big brothers, I''m here!" Suddenly, there was a tiny voice in front of them. Wu Yu looked carefully with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He finally saw that there was an extremely tiny and normal-looking grain of ck sand near their feet on the deck. It was not moving at all, and without looking carefully, they would not have seen it.


    The key was that Wu Yu could see this grain of sand clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He could even see through into its interiors. He saw the interior construction of the grain, and this was what that surprised him the most. Ye Xixi was alive, yet this transformation had wiped away all signs of life. It was aplete transformation that had really turned Ye Xixi into a grain of ck sand. Those who did not know the truth would not know about this transformation, that this grain of sand was actually a person.


    "This is the beginning of this mystique. As I progress further in the tiers, there will be offensive abilities built on this foundation. It should be quite strong," Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu could imagine a sky full of ck sand. It could even be more impressive. This mystique was built on the basis of ck sand.


    At the moment, it had a certain level of concealment abilities.


    At least those who did not know the truth could hardly know about such a thorough transformation.

 Chapter 941: The Sixth Ape King

    <h4>Chapter 941: The Sixth Ape King</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    If one did not search carefully, he would not find this lively yet realistic miniscule grain of ck sand. And this was on the Hidden Immortal. If it were in the forest, on the ground, or in the vast sea, even the Eyes of Fire and Gold could not find it. After all, there was too much dust in the outside world.


    "Such a transformation in a different ce will be as undetectable as Gone from the Skies. Very good." Wu Yu nodded.


    Indeed, an immortal''s legacy was designed to increase the survival capabilities of their inheritors. The first tier of the first mystique was usually for survival. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s first mystique was Gone from the Skies.


    And for Wu Yu, it was the Unshackled Doppelgangers. However, this was because of Ming Long''s input. Recently, Ming Long had been quiet since she saw how lively life had be for Wu Yu. But this was normal and she still spoke to Wu Yu from time to time.


    Wu Yu thought about it.


    If the three of them encountered a strong enemy, the Full Moon of Nanshan would turn invisible and Ye Xixi would be a grain of ck sand using the ck Sand Demonic Shadow. The two of them would basically disappear instantly. They could hide first while he distracted the other party to gain time for them to escape before he would also get away instantly.


    "Also, after I turn into the ck sand grain, I can enter a Sumeru Pouch. It will not destroy the Sumeru Pouch. So if we have to run, I can enter Big brother Yu''s Sumeru Pouch." Ye Xixi grinned. She was really happy. She would not be a burden anymore and would not need Wu Yu to risk his life for her.


    "You can do that?" Wu Yu did not expect this. From this aspect, her transformation mystique was really thorough. Wu Yu could bring her away like a real grain of sand. This way she could be brought away using a Sumeru Pouch. She need not even enter his Sumeru Pouch - he could just grab her in his hand.


    "What the heck? Then it''s just me who will be slowly escaping next time," the Full Moon of Nanshan said sadly.


    "Haha, serves you right!"


    To be honest, Ye Xixi''s mastery of this mystique was timely. Thanks to this, Wu Yu was not worried at all. If Nangong Wei''s mother really came, they would definitely not be able to defeat her and would undoubtedly need to escape in an instant. At that moment, he and Ye Xixi could fight her while the Full Moon of Nanshan fled. Then they would escape together. This way, at least his private matters would not be a burden on them. He trusted the power of their mystiques.


    "That''s great. I''m going to strengthen my skill!" Ye Xixi was very happy and spoke loudly. This mystique was a relief for her. She was still very sad about all the dangers they had to go through before.


    "That little girl has her emotions disyed clearly on her face. She''s very naive and cannot hide anything," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    Then he nodded and said, "Numbers and speed, invisibility, transformation - the three methods to escape from danger. With these three methods, we will no longer be afraid when we explore the world in the future."


    Of which, the strongest was still Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud. It crossed through space directly and could escape entirely. No one could trap him!


    Wu Yu was originally rxed, but he suddenly sensed extreme danger from ahead. They were hidden in the clouds while flying above the mountain peaks and tall, ancient trees.


    This danger was real, and Wu Yu''s hairs instantly stood. He quickly said, "Xixi,e here!" Ye Xixi reacted quickly and was by their side shortly. The three of them grouped together. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s face was filled with surprise. "She came quickly!"


    He also sensed it. It seemed like they were too naive to think that they could take Nangong Wei back to Yan Huang. They had to admit that the existence of Nangong Wei''s mother was quite scary.


    "You guys can really run. I''ve finally found you and blocked your way." This voice came from an ancient tree on top of a mountain peak. This ancient tree was extremely tall, and half of it was in the clouds. Hence, at this moment, they could not see who was speaking.


    Yet it seemed to be a male voice. And it was very rough.


    "Her mother is male?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked with surprise.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was already prepared to ask them to transform. Hence, while the Full Moon of Nanshan was filled with doubt, he followed Wu Yu''s instructions. Before the other party had seen them, he put the Hidden Immortal away and used Gone from the Skies to turn invisible. Ye Xixi turned into a grain of ck sand. Lazy could not transform, but when it was amalgamated with Ye Xixi, they would be one, so it was also sublimed in the transformation. This was the amazing part of Lazy, and also the amazing part of this mystique.


    The ck sand grain stuck onto Wu Yu, while the Full Moon of Nanshan quickly escaped into the forest alone.


    Wu Yu was alone.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu had a doubtful expression. They were not prepared to defend against Nangong Wei''s mother. Once she appeared, they would directly return Nangong Wei to her and choose to give up. But this voice did not sound like it was from a mother.


    Hence, when the Full Moon of Nanshan entered the forest, he did not continue to escape.


    At this moment, the person speaking emerged from the clouds and entered Wu Yu''s line of sight. Wu Yu originally wanted to give Nangong Wei up, but after seeing this person, he realized that they were in deeper trouble. Compared to the appearance of her mother, this was a disaster.


    That was right, the person blocking them was not Nangong Wei''s mother.


    This was an ape covered in ck fur. This ape was as big as Wu Yu''s golden immortal ape when he transformed. His eyes were blood red and looked scary. Actually, he was small for a demon, but he was the most terrifying existence of all the demons that Wu Yu had seen so far!


    His most outstanding feature was the three arms on each side of his body. They were arranged vertically. There was a total of six thick, strong arms. While he had many arms, they did not look out of ce. It was as though this demon originally needed six thick arms to look normal.


    This primate demon was much stronger than the Divine Wood Great Ape, the Crouching Blood Marmoset, and the Golden Spirit Monkey Demon that Wu Yu had encountered.


    "Eh, I just revealed myself and two have escaped?" That primate demon was stunned when he appeared.


    He was extremely strong!


    Wu Yu sunk into depression and trouble.


    Wu Yu could return Nangong Wei to Nangong Wei''s mother and run away directly, but he could not do that with this person.


    "Why aren''t you running away? I better introduce myself. I''m the strongest amongst the Seven Ape Kings, the Sixth Ape King. People call me the Six Arms Demon Ape. I heard that you''ve killed innocents at my Seven Ape Alps and possess great treasures. So I have tracked your group down. But your warship is really great at concealment. Despite being at the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, I had to expend great effort to finally find you."


    So he was one of the Seven Ape Kings. It was no wonder he was so dangerous.


    Being at the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm meant that he was significantly scarier than the ck Ho Demon King. He even possessed some mysterious moves and had tracked the Hidden Immortal down. It was really possible.


    Six Arms Demon Ape!


    Wu Yu could only me his terrible luck to meet such an opponent now.


    Because Nangong Wei was here, he was actually restricted in what he could do. He could not use the Somersault Cloud to escape; otherwise, Nangong Wei would be in his hands. He could easily tell that this was the person that the ck Ho Demon King was looking for, because the ck Ho Demon King was nearby.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was in no rush to leave once he heard that it was the Six Arms Demon Ape. Ye Xixi, who had turned into a ck grain of sand, was very anxious too, but Wu Yu asked her to remain in her hidden state. He even asked her to descend first, and shended in the soil below. At such times, she dared not reject Wu Yu''s serious orders. Hence, shended secretly. Shended near the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "So the great Sixth Ape King came personally. Such a grand entrance... so just what do you want?" Wu Yu asked directly.


    The Six Arms Demon Ape smiled and said, "First, I want both your dao treasures. At the same time, I want your life. I need to answer to our Fire-Red Demon Apes tribe. But I heard that you have an amazing escape method. So this time I set up a spirit design in advance and waited for you to fall into the trap. This spirit design is shapeless and silent, but it really exists. Hence, I believe that your two friends must have hidden because I do not sense that they have escaped my spirit design. You should resign yourself to your fate. This time, you will not escape from my hands."


    The Divine Wood Great Apes would definitely not let the Six Arms Demon Ape make the same mistake as them.


    They remembered that Wu Yu had only left after the Taiyi Divine Wood Array was dissolved. Hence, the other party thought that Wu Yu could not escape once he was in a spirit design. In reality, the Six Arms Demon Ape had not guessed wrongly, but the only who could really leave was Wu Yu.


    But Wu Yu could not leave, because Nangong Wei was here. If Nangong Wei was not here, he could run instantly and then appear outside. The Six Arms Demon Ape would simrly not sense any change in the spirit design, then he would not stubbornly believe that the Full Moon of Nanshan was still in the spirit design.


    The key was that Nangong Wei was here!


    At this moment, the Six Arms Demon Ape also saw the Infernal Sky Pir that transformed into a giant furnace. He said with interest, "Yo, that''s the advanced dao treasure. It''s really good. It''s quite a high level one. While I''m not really interested in it, it''ll be a good reward for my underlings. But there seems to be someone trapped inside. Who is it? I''m really curious. Should I ask you to open it or open it on my own?"


    When he spoke, many primate demons ran out. It looked like the Seven Ape Alps had activated many people just to pursue him! On closer look, the Divine Wood Great Apes from before were at the scene!


    "There are two more hidden inside, search for them!" the Six Arms Demon Ape ordered the hundreds of demons.


    "Yes, Sixth King!" The demons followed the order.


    Wu Yu was not worried that they would find the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. And at this moment, the Six Arms Demon Ape was looking at his Infernal Sky Pir intently. In such a situation, Wu Yu could only choose to give up on Nangong Wei. He instantly retracted the Infernal Sky Pir and Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    If Nangong Wei could escape on her own, then that would be great. While this mission was a failure, at least the four of them were safe. He could always catch her next time and bring her back to Yan Huang.


    It would be troublesome if she could not escape.

 Chapter 942: Dying Twice in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 942: Dying Twice in Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nangong Wei instinctively regained consciousness quickly after being released from Wu Yu''s suppression.


    She instantly saw Wu Yu,who was beside her. She was naturally filled with murderous intent for Wu Yu. If she had not noticed the Six Arms Demon Ape and the hundreds of primate demons around them, she would have attacked Wu Yu directly.


    These demons surrounding them were not weak, and in addition to the Six Arms Demon Ape, who surpassed the ck Ho Demon King, this encirclement was much more dangerous than the ck Ho Demon King.


    Wu Yu was not likely to kill her. But she sensed killing intent from the eyes of these primate demons.


    At this moment, Nangong Wei appeared in front of the group of demons. Nangong Wei was also smart. She quickly restrained herself and made herself seem more ordinary. At least she had to find out what was happening around her.


    "I will drop the matter that you escaped, but I didn''t expect you to catch this little beauty somewhere. Are you thinking of bringing my fellow demon to your Yan Huang Ancient Country?" The Six Arms Demon Ape was originally interested in the person that he had suppressed, and it was as he expected. She was really a beauty.


    "Act like you are weak and ask him to let you go. We are surrounded by his spirit design!" Wu Yu told Nangong Wei secretly.


    This made Nangong Wei a little depressed. It was clear that Wu Yu had suppressed her and put her in a dangerous situation. Of course, she knew that she had killed the Fire-Red Demon Apes at the Seven Ape Alps, which attracted this group to Wu Yu in the first ce. But why would Wu Yu ask her to leave first now?


    To her, Wu Yu was going to harm her.


    However, as she observed what was happening, it became clear to her that she was surrounded here, and the target of the other party was obviously Wu Yu rather than herself.


    She really felt that Wu Yu was right. Hence, she asked the Six Arms Demon Ape in a slightly sad voice, "Can you deal with him and let me leave first?"


    This girl was really proud. Even at this moment, she did not bow down at all. If it was another person, she would act weaker, even put on a y, scold Wu Yu and so on. At this point, the more she showed she was against Wu Yu, the more likely she could leave this ce.


    The Six Arms Demon Ape nced at her and said, "Looks like you are not with him. If I kill him, will you be sad?"


    Nangong Wei could not believe it and said, "Why would I?! He nearly killed me. If you kill him, I will be too happy!"


    Hearing these words, Wu Yu had mixed feelings.


    Because she had spoken from her heart.


    "Haha.... This is interesting. Since you hate him so much, I''ll let you watch him die." The Six Arms Demon Apeughed.


    Nangong Wei did not expect the hatred she had towards Wu Yu to backfire. However, the other party seemed to bear no malice towards her, so she was quite relieved. She looked at Wu Yu coldly and said, "That''s alright."


    Now Wu Yu was in a very dangerous situation. He could escape directly using the Somersault Cloud, and the Six Arms Demon Ape woulde out to chase him and leave Nangong Wei behind. But in case he refused to let Nangong Wei go, if he escaped, he would not be able toe back to protect her.


    Hence, he had to take this one step at a time!


    In the Nanyin Demon Continent, he had faced a lot of danger for her, but now she was waiting to see him die, which was quite depressing.


    "I heard that your physical body is extremely strong. Coincidentally, I love close range battles! You just have to be my toy." The Sixth Ape King smiled knowingly. Perhaps this was one important reason why he hade for Wu Yu.


    Weng!


    Just as he said that, before the surrounding demons and Nangong Wei''s watchful eyes, the Six Arms Demon Ape instantly turned into a streak of ck light and reached Wu Yu immediately!


    This was no joke, this was a sixth tier Dao Querying demon! A demon king in the mortal world, a tier higher than that of Wu Yu by many folds, and a cultivation period much longer than him. Wu Yu could notpare to him in terms of attack, speed, or knowledge! Even if Wu Yu were faster and reacted quicker, he could not block the fists of the other party!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In an instant, his head, chest, and stomach were hit by the Sixth Ape King''s punches! He had thrown out three punches with one side of his body!


    After Wu Yu obtained the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, he had not suffered from such heavy injuries. In an instant, his head, chest, and stomach, as well as his organs, instantly shattered twice! It was equivalent to him dying twice.


    Two of the six Celestial King Buddhas shattered directly! Two of the six worlds directly shattered. This was equivalent to dying twice.


    This made Wu Yu feel disordered. Other people would never experience dying twice and being reborn. Twice he had turned into a fog of blood before being reborn....


    No one in this world could do that!


    He could only say that in that instant, the world seemed to turn really slowly. His surroundings, the sun, the moon and stars, the flowers, the nts and trees, the tall mountains, and the deep sea had all changed in his eyes. They no longer seemed to be what they had looked like, but in an instant, they turned back to the way they originally looked. Those mountains and water were still those mountains and water.


    All these changes, as well as his state of mind, now seemed to have fallen silent. The entire world seemed to be devoid of any sound. Then his body shattered and was reborn. He saw it happen clearly - the rebirth of his flesh, forceful yet quick. It made Wu Yu find the feeling of dao quickly.


    All of this was dao! It was only in the instant between life and death that he could see it so clearly!


    At this moment, he even saw the invisible Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who had turned into a grain of ck sand, on the soil and earth. They stared with eyes wide as they watched this happen so quickly....


    Thest was Nangong Wei. She had a conflicted expression. She looked a little d yet a little terrified and then a little confused.


    The woman in front of him dressed in orange with her long hair flying, from her expression, to her demeanor, Wu Yu saw many past versions of himself. He suddenly felt that life was actually wonderful!


    "You actually did not die?" The Sixth Ape King was astonished and looked at his own fists. He was confident that he could kill Wu Yu with one punch, so had not expected him to be reborn before his eyes, as though he had an immortal body!


    "How is this possible!? The Sixth King actually did not kill him!" This group of hundreds of demons stared at each other. For a while, the whole ce was silent.


    Wu Yu not only survived, but regained his senses. His Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body exhibited its specialty. The two broken Celestial King Buddhas were still recovering. The two broken fleshly worlds were also rebuilding at this moment!


    "Don''t move!" Originally, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could not bear watching and were about to do something reckless. Wu Yu stopped them secretly.


    At this moment, he stared at the Six Arms Demon Ape with bloodshot eyes! Actually, Wu Yu had possessed this strong body for a long time, but he had never suffered from a straight blow dealt by such a strong opponent! You could only say that it was only now that the Invincible Vajra Body had truly shown its effect. This feeling filled his body with passion, and furious mes were about to explode in his chest.


    The will to defeat the Sixth Ape King actually unknowingly arose within him! That was impossible in reality. But his courage and his rebellious stance could already be considered a miracle considering the dire situation!


    "Six Arms Demon Ape, haven''t you drank any of your mother''s milk today? Such a weak blow!" He actually spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva in front of everybody! He smiled and looked at the Sixth Ape King of the Seven Ape Kings!


    The crowd exploded into raucous jeers.


    Wu Yu was barely withstanding the strong demonic aura of the Six Arms Demon Ape and yet he had uttered such rebellious words! If news of this spread, the demons in this world would know of his courage, or perhaps stupidity.


    Nangong Wei''s expression froze and she looked at Wu Yu strangely. She had only thought that she was looking at a person who was seeking death.


    "Who would believe it! You can''t kill me today! Tch, I look down upon you!" Wu Yuughed loudly. He looked at the Six Arms Demon Ape and grinned sinisterly.


    When he said that, it was incredible. Even Nangong Wei saw the Six Arms Demon Ape clenching his fists. He let out a deep breath. Obviously, Wu Yu''s rude challenge made him angry.


    "If you do not kill me today, you are my grandson, haha!" Wu Yu used the Immortal Ape Transformation to turn into the golden immortal ape in front of him. Compared to his opponent, the golden immortal ape was more domineering and pure! It was really possible to say that the Six Arms Demon Ape was his grandson based on sheer appearance.


    When he said that third sentence, the demons could not hold back and screeched angrily at Wu Yu. The Six Arms Demon Ape also reached a point of fury. In that instant, Wu Yu saw a hint of bloodthirst in his eyes and knew that he would attack immediately!


    Wu Yu was long prepared for this! He wanted to provoke him into having the determination to kill him, even if he died!


    He was not that confident. Martial cultivation was risky. No one knew the way. His ability was not top notch, yet the disaster he had provoked today was more than he could withstand. He would struggle and fight to the end! He would find his own way and metamorphosize!


    The Six Arms Demon Ape roared and punched again. This time, he wanted Wu Yu''s life!


    In that instant!


    Another streak of light!


    Death approached.


    At this moment, Wu Yu did a backflip. In this rmingly dangerous moment, the Six Arms Demon Ape''s three fists hit the air, causing space to shake violently. The demons far behind Wu Yu suffered a little from the attack and were knocked away. Finally, they hit the spirit design of the Sixth Ape King and bounced back!


    "Where did you go!?"


    Wu Yu had obviously disappeared.


    The demons trembled at this scene, especially the Divine Wood Great Apes. It was like a rey of what had happened in their memory! Except at that time, it was after the Taiyi Divine Wood Array was removed. And now the Six Arms Demon Ape''s spirit design was still intact....

 Chapter 943: Shattering of the Physical Body

    <h4>Chapter 943: Shattering of the Physical Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Hu!


    Originally, the Six Arms Demon Ape was extremely confident that he could kill Wu Yu with another hit. After punching, his eyes turned even redder.


    Obviously, he was being yed.


    After being humiliated by Wu Yu and then punching out in fury, he actually missed! If word of this got out, it would only be embarrassing! The whole Nanyin Demon Continent would probablyugh at him for being yed by a young one.


    He was more depressed when he turned back and saw that Wu Yu had be very small and was far away. His current position was obviously outside the spirit design! This obviously meant that his specially prepared spirit design was actually useless in trapping Wu Yu. He could not understand how Wu Yu could have such moves! And could actually escape from his control!


    "Heh." Far away, Wu Yuughed coldly. Hisughter was a taunt. Everyone could understand that.


    His taunts turned the ape demons'' hearts cold. Wu Yu need not say anything more. His coldugh was enough. That was right, his only goal was to trick the Six Arms Demon Ape into chasing him, give up on his spirit design, and forget about targeting Nangong Wei. This was the only way!


    As long as he lured him away, even if the other party had extreme moves, he could not do anything to him!


    This was undoubtedly the most nerve wracking moment because he needed the Six Arms Demon Ape to chase after him. He was the target. Wu Yu believed that he had a chance of leaving the spirit design. After all, he knew that the spirit design could not trap Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu acted as if he was leaving.


    This was the turning point.


    At the moment, when he turned around, the primate demons were all angry. They were howling and shouting, threatening Wu Yu not to leave.


    Wu Yu turned around....


    All of a sudden, he heard the Six Arms Demon Ape''sughter. It did not sound fierce, but had a sense ofcency. It felt like he was nning something. Wu Yu had a premonition of an imminent disaster because at this time, Nangong Wei, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were all still in his spirit design!


    "Don''t be so hasty to leave, Wu Yu. You forgot to bring something." The anger and roar of the Six Arms Demon Ape just now seemed to be fake. Now, in his tone, he was proud and taunting.


    Due to this, Wu Yu could not help but turn back. When he turned back, he saw that the Six Arms Demon Ape was still in the same ce. One of his six arms was holding arge, purple. Therge was made up of a kind of crystal silk thread. It was dazzling. But at the moment, the beautifulrge was tightly wrapped around Nangong Wei''s body, restraining her limbs and head like a dumpling!


    Nangong Wei waspletely stunned. Her face flushed red as she red at the Six Arms Demon Ape and said, "He escaped! Why are you catching me?! It''s not my responsibility. If you have the ability, chase after him!"


    She was really arrogant. At this moment, she dared to be angry with the Six Arms Demon Ape.


    When Wu Yu saw this situation, he knew it was bad. He wanted to trick the Six Arms Demon Ape, but he did not expect the Six Arms Demon Ape to know that he valued Nangong Wei. Otherwise, he would not have imprisoned Nangong Wei and talked to Wu Yu with a smile on his face.


    "You can shut up." The Six Arms Demon Ape sneered at Nangong Wei. Nangong Wei was about to start scolding him, but the shrank. It sunk into her flesh suddenly. Blood seeped out onto her orange dress. The Six Arms Demon Ape''s expression turned cold, and he said to Wu Yu, "I give you three breathes of time toe back, or I will crush this beauty into pieces. Don''t doubt my words. I will do as I say."


    No matter how it looked, anyone could see clearly that the Six Arms Demon Ape would really do as he said. It was very simple and just a matter of one thought.


    Wu Yu had no choice.


    His deception had failed. At this time, the other party had his Achilles'' heel, so he could only return. The spirit design did not prevent him from returning. Under the smiling gaze of the Six Arms Demon Ape, he went back.


    The surrounding demons were all very shocked.


    "I thought that the Sixth King had been tricked, but everything was actually under his control."


    "The Sixth King is really smart. People like us can''t see through his tricks. Does Wu Yu really care about this beauty that much?"


    Even Wu Yu himself did not know how the Six Arms Demon Ape had seen through his tricks. He felt that he had covered it up very well.


    "You are still too young. You can''t hide the way a person looks at another. When you look at her, you don¡¯t show the eyes of an enemy. Besides, it''s a littleplicated," the Six Arms Demon Ape said gleefully as he looked at Wu Yu.


    Now Wu Yu was finally under his control.


    However, it was Nangong Wei who was most confused about this. She originally could not understand what the Six Arms Demon Ape meant, but at this moment, when Wu Yu should have instinctively escaped but instead he came back without hesitation, she finally understood.


    Why would a stranger risk his life toe back?


    And why would he look at her in that strange way?


    Even at this moment, she could not believe that Wu Yu was telling the truth. However, what he had just done had shocked her to the core.


    "Aren''t you good at escaping? Escape!" In fact, the Six Arms Demon Ape was still angry, but at this time, he was very happy. In front of everyone, he held Nangong Wei in his hands and approached Wu Yu in an instant.


    Boom!


    Another three punches, hitting him in three different locations! His head, upper chest, and meridian once again suffered heavy blows! But this time, the Six Arms Demon Ape obviously held back.


    Under his attack, oneyer of Wu Yu''s Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body broke again, there were only three remaining. He was nearing death.


    Even so, he quickly stood up again.


    This feeling of being controlled was really unbearable and painful!


    But he had to bear with this since he was weak. Wu Yu understood this logic.


    "Very well, you are good. I like your tenacity. It''s enough for me to y with for some time." The Six Arms Demon Apeughed.


    "This guy can obviously escape. Why is he not leaving? Perhaps this little beauty is his daopanion? But we heard so clearly just now! This little beauty is not appreciative of him and even wants his life!"


    "Looks like this rascal is a romantic. He dares to go head up against the Sixth King. So courageous. He could''ve escaped, but refused to abandon her. Such courage is indeedmendable!"


    The crowd of primate demons were discussing now and had changed the way they looked at Wu Yu. Of course, Wu Yu was still their enemy. No matter how much they respected him, they still wanted Wu Yu to die. After all, they naturally sided with the Fire-Red Demon Apes.


    When Nangong Wei heard these words, she looked at Wu Yu again. At this point, Wu Yu staggered and stood up. His broken body was reforming now. His battered body became alive again. This process looked painful, but his expression now was steadfast as he stared at the Six Arms Demon Ape. He refused to back down. Golden mes burnt in his eyes. He had no signs of fear. What he had was the determination to fight to his death!


    "Let her go. I''ll let you do whatever you want to me and never escape."


    When he spoke, Nangong Wei watched his expression and movements, connecting them to what Wu Yu had said before. At this moment, Wu Yu was extremely sincere. She watched this scene. He was covered in blood, yet he stood steadfast. Nangong Wei''s eyes lost their shine. She stared at Wu Yu in confusion and her eyes became more puzzled.


    "That''s impossible. Young man, look carefully at your current situation. Your weakness is in my hands. You are not qualified to bargain with me. As for whether I will let her go or not, that will depend on my mood after I kill you. As of now, I will probably release her. After all, she has nothing to do with me. If you want her to live, then gamble with your life."


    The Six Arms Demon Ape liked to y and make his opponent die in pain and desperation. This was his greatest joy in this long journey of martial cultivation.


    "Old Wu, forget it, it''s useless to throw away your life like this. It''s a waste of your outstanding talent, and this girl may not even thank you. No one can stop you from escaping. At least I feel that this is not worth it!"


    "Big Brother Yu, I also do not want you to die. Besides, if you die, then they will still search for us here." Ye Xixi tried persuading him from another angle.


    They knew that Wu Yu did not want Nangong Wei to be caught.


    But they saw how coldly Nangong Wei had treated Wu Yu. Between the two, they naturally wanted Wu Yu to be the one to live!


    Wu Yu was very conflicted now.


    He could ignore himself, but he still cared about the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    But this Six Arms Demon Ape was not giving him time to consider and choose!


    Life was a journey, and there would be a moment where a choice had to be made. Either way, he would definitely lose something extremely important to him today. This was an extremely difficult choice to make!


    If Wu Yu could let Nangong Wei survive, then he would die!


    The Six Arms Demon Apeughed heartily again. Now he raised his fists and approached Wu Yu. Suddenly, his speed increased and he neared Wu Yu at high speed!


    "Die!"


    This punch was around the level of the previous one. With the impending punch, in this instant, no matter the speed or the strength, if he did not defend in advance, it would be hard to evade. Wu Yu was hit again! This time, another of his worlds was destroyed. He had already been heavily injured. While he could stand, his life and his physical strength had been depleted severely.


    He bore the hit of another punch!


    "Awesome, you really don''t seem to be only a Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator!"


    The Six Arms Demon Apeughed loudly.


    Anyone could tell that Wu Yu was getting very weak. He was still alive, but he could tell that one more attack was all he could withstand. If he was lucky, it would take two hits for him to die....

 Chapter 944: Moth to the Flame

    <h4>Chapter 944: Moth to the me</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Live or die?


    For Wu Yu, this was a really abstruse question at this moment.


    The trials of life were also a part of dao.


    Some might rise against all odds within the trials.


    While others, especially those without a determined will, might never stand up again.


    At this point, should he take a step back and drag out an ignoble existence, or die an honorable death for another person?


    In the past, Wu Yu felt this was dependent on the person and if dying for this person would be worthwhile.


    However, Wu Yu realized that it was not a problem of whether it was worthwhile. Instead, it would only be if he was willing to or not!


    When these thoughts flooded him, even though he might not feel it was worthwhile, he still couldn''t go against what he stood by.


    One could say he was silly.


    Or perhaps he had a pure heart and would do whatever he wanted without ever feeling regret.


    This time, his physical body world was shattered once again. His body wavered in the air and the world before his eyes started to blur.


    Nangong Wei, the Six Arms Demon Ape, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were swaying in his eyes.


    This time, he was even closer to the brink of death.


    Cultivation was sometimes like being a moth flying towards the me.


    The current Wu Yu was the symbolic moth and was pouncing towards the me.


    After he survived this attack and still remained here, the surrounding crowd was visibly moved. This included arge number of primate demons.


    Those who weren''t afraid of death and wouldn''t give up would always win the respect of others easily.


    While others were staring at him in awe, Wu Yu''s eyes were locked on Nangong Wei. Within the purple, Nangong Wei was restrained from head to toe. The spark in her pair of ck eyes had dimmed and she was looking back at Wu Yu nkly. Perhaps her view of the world had copsed. She probably wanted to say something, but everything was stuck in her throat at this juncture and she couldn''t speak out.


    She was no longer the same as before. Perhaps this would leave some memories in her mind in the future.


    As for the Six Arms Demon Ape, he wasn''t as impressed as the crowd. He tittered, "Sigh, how touching. It''s really difficult to find someone so devoted! If you knew how this would end, why did you do what you did previously? Why did you kill so many of the Fire-Red Demon Apes from my race? All lives are equal. A life for a life is something that everyone knows. I don''t care how touching your actions are right now. Death is something that you can''t avoid. In that case, let me send you to the afterlife."


    He was probably not in the mood to drag this out further. After restraining Nangong Wei, he took another look at Wu Yu. At the same time, the final killer move was brewing in his hands.


    Nangong Wei stared at Wu Yu with her eyes wide open, and no one knew what she wanted to say. However, she didn''t say a word in the end. Perhaps she wanted Wu Yu to leave on his own. However, at the thought that the Six Arms Demon Ape would definitely use her life to threaten Wu Yu if he left, she didn''t dare to say a word....


    Wu Yu didn''t give up like many had expected. Before his opponent made a move, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and retrieved the Infernal Sky Pir.


    Others might not know, but when Wu Yu exited the spirit design previously, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had left his body and remained outside. At the same time, Wu Yu had left everything with the Heaven Devouring Avatar other than the Infernal Sky Pir.


    If his main body died here, Wu Yu would at least still have the Heaven Devouring Avatar. He wouldn''t really die, but it would be a shame that he would tarnish the great legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and his bright future!


    Nheless, at the veryst moment, he wanted to devote everything to the battle.


    He used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and his body grew to its utmost. Holding the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his hand, all his strength was gathered into the advanced dao treasure. When he used the Violent Art, the flesh and muscles on his arms would be even thicker and full of explosiveness.


    "Still thinking of resisting? Hehe!" The Six Arms Demon Ape snorted and darted forward with another three punches! For him, the seemingly simple three punches were, in fact, lethal killing moves. This time, he had exerted all his strength. He was fully confident he would take Wu Yu''s life with this move.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!"


    As for Wu Yu, he roared with deep emotion and inspiration! Hisst-ditch resistance wasn''t for love. If he had to say it was for something, he wasn''t sure what it would be. Nheless, he knew this was something a man should do. Facing her once again, he couldn''t allow her to lose her life in this ce. This was the only reason he had!


    "Kill!"


    The roar was earth-shattering. Wherever the Infernal Sky Pir passed, cracks developed! And the advanced dao treasure was about to sh with the Six Arms Demon Ape at this very moment. This was the strongest strike Wu Yu could deliver at the moment!


    "No...." The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were lost. They had never expected Wu Yu to be so stubborn. Amidst the brilliance before their eyes, they could see Wu Yu''s life rapidly burning up in the glow!


    Pssht!


    As for the Six Arms Demon Ape, who was wearing a smile, his expression stiffened all of a sudden. He suddenly stopped his charge forward, remained on the spot, and turned around abruptly!


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir didn''t face any resistance as it smashed down on his head! Following a cracking sound, the unprotected Six Arms Demon Ape took Wu Yu''s strongest strike directly. His brain exploded! In fact, cracks were even developing through his body!


    "Argh!" the Six Arms Demon Ape cried miserably. Even though he had taken Wu Yu''s attack, he was still staring fearfully behind him. Just as his shrill cries made it hard for the crowd to endure, he came to an abrupt stop. Immediately after, an intense me hovered in the air out of nowhere. Previously, that nine-colored me had pounced onto Six Arms Demon Ape, causing him to cry tragically. Everyone could clearly see that the Six Arms Demon Ape was swiftly reduced to ashes amidst the nine-colored me.


    "We don''t care who you are! My other brothers will definitely let you experience what is worse than death before sending you to hell!" In the end, the voice of the Six Arms Demon Ape vanished abruptly. This was because his body had been reduced to ashes and carried away by the wind!


    In this process, Wu Yu was stupefied. He had never expected himself to escape from death so suddenly and that he wouldnd the strike on his opponent. However, he was crystal clear that it wasn''t him who had killed the Six Arms Demon Ape. Instead, it was this person who was wreathed in nine-colored mes before his eyes.


    The girl had a graceful and poised demeanor and was in a rainbow-colored dress with a gorgeous hair essory. Wu Yu couldn''t see her looks clearly. However, when she appeared, the aura that belonged to a pinnacle ruler and the high and mighty authority she disyed wereparable to the level of the Regent! Not only was she way above Wu Yu, but also way above the Six Arms Demon Ape!


    It was also because of this that the Six Arms Demon Ape would be reduced to ashes so suddenly.


    In fact, even before he died, he had no clue who had killed him.


    The sudden development was too thrilling, and Wu Yu was left stupefied.


    While he was in a daze, Nangong Wei had broken out from the purple. She cried tears of joy, pounced on the girl in the mes, and said, "Mom, you are finally here!"


    The answer was revealed.


    The frightening existence that stood above all and had killed the Six Arms Demon Ape in seconds was, in fact, her "mother".


    However, this woman definitely wasn''t rted to the Mizar Sword Immortal in any way.


    With the Six Arms Demon Ape dead, Wu Yu was finally out of the woods. He could have fled with his Somersault Cloud. After all, Nangong Wei was finally safe. However, he probably felt that Nangong Wei wouldn''t be in a rush to kill him now....


    Rumble!


    First, the surrounding demons started scampering and fleeing upon witnessing what had happened. While they escaped, they cried tragically, "The Sixth King has been killed! The Sixth King has been killed!"


    "Inform the other kings, quick!"


    News from this ce would spread in an instant. The ck Ho Demon King would likely be the first to arrive here.


    That terrifying existence didn''t kill those escaping demons. At this moment, she held Nangong Wei in her embrace. Although she didn''t say a word, she was caressing Nangong Wei''s head. However, her eyes were fixed on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had imprisoned Nangong Wei previously. Initially, he thought she would kill him. However, to the astonishment of Wu Yu, she carried Nangong Wei along, turned around, and left. Her speed was indeed swift!


    At this moment, Wu Yu could see Nangong Wei turning back and locking eyes with him. She didn''t have the time to say anything before she left Wu Yu''s sight.


    However, Wu Yu was able to tell from her eyes that she didn''t hate him as much as before. This could be considered as something good. It was just that he had never expected this incident to end this way....


    Obviously, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi also felt like this was unbelievable. At this moment, they showed themselves and gathered around Wu Yu swiftly. Looking in the direction Nangong Wei had gone, they were baffled and awestruck.


    "That person is truly frightening. I wonder what kind of existence she is. Regardless, you survived because of her. She could probably tell that you attempted to save Nangong Wei and therefore didn''t make things difficult for you. From the moment she appeared till she killed someone, it was just the blink of an eye. It was impossible for you to react. Speaking of which, we are fortunate that she was here. Otherwise, all three of us would likely not have survived this," the Full Moon of Nanshan remarked emotionally.


    This person was way more incredible than he had imagined initially. Recalling it now, he could still feel a chill down his spine.


    Ye Xixi held on to him and asked with concern, "Big Brother Yu, are you alright? Regardless, let''s leave this ce first. The other Ape Kings will likely be here soon."


    "That''s right. Let''s go." The Full Moon of Nanshan summoned the Hidden Immortal as he spoke. With the Six Arms Demon Ape dead, it was obvious that no one was maintaining the spirit design. They could leave easily, and the Full Moon of Nanshan concealed the Hidden Immortal once again. This time, he located a ce to hide first and didn''t wander off aimlessly. Deep in an ancient forest, they hid within the depths of a river for now.


    Wu Yu sat with his legs crossed on the floor. His physical body was severely shattered. It would likely take a long time for him to recover.


    "What are your ns?" asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Let''s stay here for now and wait for my body to recover. After which, we shall act ording to the situation." If he chose to return to Yan Huang while nursing serious injuries, it would be dangerous. Hiding like this would actually be safer.


    "Alright, let do as you say for now. I have to think about our next steps as well. What are you nning to do with Nangong Wei, then?"


    Wu Yu gave it some thought.


    "The person behind her isn''t someone we can deal with right now. Or rather, we are miles apart. It will be great if there''s an opportunity to find out her motives. As for rescuing her, we will decide if there''s such a need."


    If Nangong Wei was following her, it was a rare opportunity for her. He obviously wouldn''t try to interfere.


    Although this catastrophe had ended, Wu Yu was experiencing a metamorphosis in dao. As a result, he was still immersed in the state and appeared to be in daze.

 Chapter 945: Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence

    <h4>Chapter 945: Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body had incredible recoverability.


    Now that he was out of the woods and had time to rest, his physical body world was rapidly reconstructing. The Celestial King Buddha Body was also rebuilding itself. The high mountains, deep seas, floras, stars, and moons of his physical body world were recovering expeditiously after they were shattered in the previous battle.


    Wu Yu had over 4,000 God''s Way Pills right now. The effects of the God''s Way Pills were immense. Consuming and absorbing one could elerate the recovery of the physical body. In this aspect, Wu Yu wasn''t stingy. His Invincible Vajra Body was a physical body the likes of which had never been seen before. This time, it was destroyed to arge extent and would exhaust arge number of God''s Way Pills.


    Moreover, his 10,000 Unshackled Doppelgangers had been almostpletely destroyed by the Divine Wood Great Ape previously. Restoring them would also take a portion of the God''s Way Pills.


    Wu Yu''s recovery time was rtively long. the Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t injured and therefore had loitered around in concealment over these days. At the same time, he was trying to get information on Nangong Wei and the Seven Ape Alps.


    As for Ye Xixi, she made the best use of time to progress her new mystique, ck Sand Demonic Shadow, towards the second and third tier.


    For Wu Yu, recovering from the injuries to his physical body was part of what he was doing at this very moment.


    The recovery of his physical body was self-activating and wouldn''t require him to exhaust himself with it.


    Therefore, his mind, will, and thoughts were spent on another aspect. That was dao enlightenment.


    Previously, as he danced between the precarious line of life and death, Wu Yu gained new experience. In the past, the more he was willing to give up to persist in searching for himself, the deeper the dao he would obtain. He would also be able to find his true self in the process.


    Everyone knew perseverance was required in cultivation. However, there were few who could achieve it. While loitering at the brink of death, many people would choose to take a step back and avoid it. As for Wu Yu, he had resisted it and faced it directly. In the end, between life and death, he felt like he had understood the great dao.


    "Mortals just need to master dao to be an immortal.


    "And I, for this dao, am willing to give up my life.


    "In cultivation, how could one achieve rebirth if he does not push himself to the brink of death?"


    Dao was a mysterious thing. However, when one understood it, it would gather in one''s Primordial Spirit and supplement it. At the same time, it would bring huge changes to one''s mind and will.


    This was the truth that all martial cultivators sought after.


    While his physical body was recovering, Wu Yu was immersed in great dao enlightenment. Previously, he had taken a long time to break through to the fourth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. In the process, he had established an exceptionally solid foundation. At this moment, the benefits were fully on disy.


    The solid foundation allowed a huge leap in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm after he gained enlightenment. The amount of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy he could control would undoubtedly surge!


    "After gaining enlightenment, my Primordial Spirit has reached a new level. My cultivation level has also reached a level for improvement."


    This time, it would definitely be way quicker than before.


    After the huge advancement in Primordial Spirit, his physical body had not recovered fully. However, he had started consuming God''s Way Pills and was converting the potent effects to restore his body and directing it into his Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea.


    This process wasn''t too daunting. After several days, Wu Yu sessfully reached the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This cultivation level couldn''t bepared with his opponent¡¯s and therefore he had not exhausted many God''s Way Pill.


    However, he had too many Unshackled Doppelgangers, whose exhaustion of the God''s Way Pills was immense.


    On the day his physical body had recovered, Wu Yu had stabilized his new cultivation level.


    This catastrophe had allowed him to grow stronger! His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, which was regarded as his weakness, experienced explosive growth, and its impact to his battle strength was rtively big.


    "With my current strength, I won''t have to be afraid of the Three-Headed Thunder Eagle, the Sandstorm Vulture, or the Divine Wood Great Ape." Wu Yu was confident he could defeat them alone.


    Every time the main body grew stronger, it was great news. This would mean that his Heaven Devouring Avatar and the puppet from the Floating Dreams Pagoda could be even stronger.


    "The puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda have been getting stronger and stronger recently. It¡¯s likely that I''ll only be able to handle it if I work together with the Heaven Devouring Avatar! Moreover, it has to be a much stronger Heaven Devouring Avatar."


    At this point, Wu Yu''s six physical body worlds had restored themselves and were even stronger than before.


    One could say it was a blessing in disguise.


    Now that he had recovered fully from his injuries, Wu Yu wasn''t in a hurry to leave the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    He still felt uneasy over Nangong Wei. At the very least, he wasn''t clear of her current situation. He still wasn''t clear if her "mother" had any ulterior motives for protecting her.


    His most important objective was to see her alive and safe. He wouldn''t want to give up just because he would be facing a really powerful opponent.


    Therefore, while he was strengthening, he also asked the Full Moon of Nanshan to find some information.


    They weren''t very far from the Little Valley.


    News of the Six Arms Demon Ape being killed had obviously stirred up a hugemotion. In fact, the news had spread on the day he was killed.


    The Six Arms Demon Ape was someone that no one on Nanyin Demon Continent wouldn''t know.


    The fame of the Seven Ape Kings was through the roof as they were one of a few supreme forces of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    The brothers were united and all primate demons had gathered in the Seven Ape Alps Region.


    The Six Arms Demon Ape had been killed instantly and the culprit was rumored to be the woman behind Nangong Wei, the girl who was wanted by the ck Ho Demon King.


    As for Wu Yu and the rest, as they weren''t the killers, they were naturally omitted in the news that was spreading.


    Now all the news was about a mysterious demon named Nangong Wei and the terrifying expert behind her. This terrifying expert was definitely at the level of the demon lord. Obviously, she might not even be a demon.


    It was her who had killed the Six Arms Demon Ape in an instant.


    Only a small number of people knew the entire flow of events. Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were among these people.


    It was said that Wu Yu had killed the Fire-Red Demon Apes and that the Six Arms Demon Ape hade for revenge. Nangong Wei happened to be with Wu Yu and his group. After which, the Six Arms Demon Ape was killed after using the life of Nangong Wei to threaten Wu Yu.


    Therefore, in the rumors that were spreading, Wu Yu and his group were widely assumed to be with the terrifying expert. They had also be subjects that couldn''t be offended.


    It was said that upon hearing the news, the ck Ho Demon King was so scared that he almost pissed his pants. He had hidden immediately and hadn''t shown himself since.


    When Wu Yu recovered and made the breakthrough, the Full Moon of Nanshan happened to be back. Therefore, Wu Yu asked, "Did you find any news of her over this long period?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan hade back in a hurry and looked a little agitated when he answered, "She seems to have vanished into thin air, so I didn''t get any information on her. She''s probably back behind closed doors or others simply didn''t see her. However, when I was in Little Valley, I did hear of another incident. Therefore, I rushed back to inform you."


    His agitation had even rmed Ye Xixi, who was immersed in cultivation. At this point, she also came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "You could say that this is something major in the Nanyin Demon Continent and that everyone is discussing it today. It is said that in the central region of the Nanyin Demon Continent, there''s a ce called the Ancient Demon Lake. This is a hugeke that is simr to the open sea. At the bottom of theke, an ancient ruin known as the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was excavated. It isn''t an ordinary ruin and is said to be extremely huge. The key thing is that it appeared at least two months ago, yet no one has been able to break in. Many demon kings have tried, but to no avail. Just this alone goes to show that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence isn''t simple.


    "Initially, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was discovered by several minor demons. They knew nothing about the ruins. After pondering for a long time and failing to break in, they had an internal conflict. Someone sold the news to a demon king called the Rainbow Beads Queen. When she arrived, she killed all these demons and wanted everything for herself. She sealed all news and was prepared to enter only with her closest aides. However, even when the demon king made her move, she still couldn''t break the door. She tried all kinds of methods, but to no avail. In the end, one of her closest aides betrayed her and spread the news. The other demon kings learned about it and the news got further out. More and more people are aware of it now, and numerous demons are making their way to the Ancient Demon Lake. Many humans and demons in Little Valley are also heading out. It is said that despite several demon kings working together, they still failed to open the doors to the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. This made the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence seem even more mysterious. As news spreads further, some people are saying there are limitless treasures and wealth in it. Now the entire Nanyin Demon Continent is in chaos. There are probably 100,000 demons gathered at the Ancient Demon Lake. The key is that the number is still increasing."


    Wu Yu nodded and remarked, "How lively. If this was the Yan Huang Ancient Region, any ruins that were excavated would be upied by the army. Ordinary folks wouldn''t have a part at all."


    "Lively? Are we going?" Ye Xixi''s eyes lit up. Wu Yu knew she definitely thought of going. Moreover, she now had a way to protect herself.


    "I feel that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence has attracted the attention of countless demons. There are definitely people who know a little more. If we can enter it, we might get something good out of it. Although we aren¡¯t as powerful as the elite demons, we have the advantage in the mystiques of our legacies. We still stand a chance. Since we have nothing else to do right now, we can give it a try and test our luck. Most of the demons have the same thought. After all, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence isn''t upied by any single party and anyone could have a chance at it. In fact, the demon lords might make a move in the end as well."


    Wu Yu thought about it.


    "If she''s still in the Nanyin Demon Continent, she will likely head there as well." At the thought of this, he made up his mind. Therefore, he nodded and said, "In that case, let''s head to the Ancient Demon Lake immediately!"


    "Great!" Ye Xixi jumped up in joy.

 Chapter 946: Golden Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 946: Golden Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After two months, the Hidden Immortal finally left the bottom of the river. It sailed through the gushing river water and returned to the surface under the blue sky and white clouds.


    The grand mountains and rivers of the Nanyin Demon Continent stood in front of them.


    While the mountains and rivers were breathtaking, the demonic aura was thick and there were traces of demons everywhere. After the Ancient Demon Lake appeared, the entire Nanyin Demon Continent was thrown into upheaval.


    For instance, the Qi Condensation Realm and Jindan Dao Realm cultivators and demons would not have many opportunities and might even lose their lives for nothing. However, the attraction of treasures was hard to withstand, hence many young demons also headed towards the Ancient Demon Lake. Beneath the Hidden Immortal, they could see a few heading in that direction.


    The overall situation of the Nanyin Demon Continent could be seen from this.


    The Hidden Immortal hid among the clouds. At this point, the news of the Six Arms Demon Ape''s death was already overshadowed by the news of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Other than the Seven Ape Kings, everyone else had probably forgotten about Wu Yu''s group.


    They could probably hear discussions if they sailed at lower heights. All the discussions were about the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Many Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm demons were considering whether they should risk their lives at the Ancient Demon Lake.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan increased their speed. They flew through the mountains and rivers of the Nanyin Demon Continent quietly. Their movements were smallpared to the chaos and restlessness of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    The Hidden Immortal moved forward at full speed. It was much faster than most demons. After passing by many mountains and rivers, they finally reached the faraway Ancient Demon Lake.


    The Nanyin Demon Continent''s territories were shared among many demon lords and demon kings. The Ancient Demon Lake was, coincidentally, unimed territory. While this was in the central position of the Nanyin Demon Continent, its spiritual qi was sparse. It could notpare at all to the precious caves and fertilends of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    The unique part of the Ancient Demon Lake was that it was surrounded by tall mountains. Hence, in reality, the Ancient Demon Lake was actually at high altitude. Even the bottom of theke was situated much higher than the beaches of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    When they looked into the horizon, there was ake that looked like a blue jewel embedded among the undtions of the mountains. It was a majestic scenery hidden in the mountains. Actually, Wu Yu was now at a very high and far away position. As he descended slowly and reached the surface of the Ancient Demon Lake, he realized that thiske was asrge as the sea. From this position, he could not see the end, regardless of the direction he faced. When he looked down, he could not see the bottom either. The greatest difference between theke and sea was probably the calmness of the surface. Whilerge and unbelievably wide, it was like a mirror. Even if demons dove into it, they would only cause a small ripple that would immediately disappear.


    "I heard that the entire Ancient Demon Lake remains calm no matter what, as though it is controlled. In the past, no one noticed this ce and did not think much of this odd characteristic. After all, there were never any storms here. Theke¡¯s surface never moved and now, looking at it, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence must have something to do with the extreme calmness of theke.¡±


    Wu Yu also realized that the Ancient Demon Lake was terrifyingly calm. Actually, there were many demons here at the moment, and many more arriving here from all directions. They dove into theke without saying much. Some demons entered in their true forms, and whilerge in size, they barely caused a ripple. After entering, even these ripples disappeared quickly as though they were being swallowed instead.


    The Ancient Demon Lake wasrge like the sea, but many demons hade here, so they were everywhere, making it seem crowded. Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look around. There were thousands of demons within his line of sight. There were insects, fishes, birds, beasts, flowers, nts, and all sorts of demons. There were even many with true forms that he could not recognize.


    Wu Yu and his group quietly put the Hidden Immortal away and exposed themselves to the demons. However, no one paid them any attention, as they were no longer concerned with them. Also, demons turned into their human forms to hide themselves. Now that demons were everywhere, they subconsciously treated Wu Yu and Ye Xixi as demons too.


    The three of them quietly dove in.


    There were especially many demons in the Ancient Demon Lake. After diving, Wu Yu saw many of them. He guessed that there were many experts among these demons too. For instance, the demon kings. Based on the discussions of surrounding demons, many of them hade.


    Because most demons were here just to have a looksee and for a chance to get a treasure or two, there were no conflicts among the young demons. Hence, they gathered in groups to discuss. From their discussions, they could hear how many demons had appeared here openly.


    At the side, there was a rat demon who said proudly to hispanion, "I arrived here a few days earlier, so I know more than you do. I dare say that the number of demon kings now in this Ancient Demon Lake is much more than you imagine. I heard others talk about them and counted. There are at least 20 of them here. Think about it. These are just those that us young demons saw. Most of the demon kings are hidden by your side. I can even say that all the demon kings of the Nanyin Demon Continent are either at the Ancient Demon Lake or on their way here.


    "The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is just too attractive. No one has been able to open it until now, not even the famous demon kings. For instance the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King from Tall Leaves Peak failed to knock open the doors. The Light Wing Grand Eagle King from the Nine Peaks of Light Clouds was unable to cause anything to budge. At the beginning, the Rainbow Beads Queen wanted to im this relic alone and yet was left stumped."


    After that rat demon listened, he snorted and said, "That''s because you know nothing. I heard that a demon lord came yesterday! Even he tried personally and yet was unable to even scratch the doors of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence! Not many know about this yet!"


    "Which demon lord?" hispanion asked. He was very surprised.


    That rat demon leaned in and whispered into hispanion''s ears, "The Hellish Bone Demon Lord!"


    Hispanion was very shocked and said, "It''s unexpected for even that solitary old demon toe. Legends say that he is the skeleton of an expert from ancient times. When he resurfaced, he gained sentience under the burning light of the strong sun and turned into a demon. He is a set of white bones but also one of the strongest on the Nanyin Demon Continent. So, is there no one in the Nanyin Demon Continent that can open the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence?"


    "In the past, there were predecessors'' relics, but none of them were as unbreakable."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could we even have the opportunity toe here? It is because no one can break into it and news has spread. Now everyone knows, so we will not be chased away. Right now, all the adult demons and demon kings are still thinking of ways to break into the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. They are bad tempered. I don''t dare to go near in case they kill me."


    Wu Yu listened for a while and understood the situation. Next, he continued going downwards and heard more fresh news. Actually, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had been discovered before he arrived at the Nanyin Demon Continent. It was just that news of it had only started spreading recently, and during this period of time, no one had managed to break into it.


    The grand mystery of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence came from that.


    The three of them continued their dive. Of them, the Full Moon of Nanshan directly turned invisible. No one could see him. Ye Xixi became cheekier and turned into a ck grain of sand for fun. She had turned into sand to sit on Wu Yu''s shoulder so it looked like Wu Yu was alone.


    "What do you think?" Wu Yu asked Ming Long.


    "This might be the residence of some top tier adult demon. Usually, there are treasures left inside. I''ll have to see it before I can tell."


    The strength of the expert that owned the residence could be judged from its appearance.


    "Big Brother Yu, there seems to be an eye down there!"


    Ye Xixi suddenly eximed. Wu Yu looked down and immediately felt chills up his spine. He could see with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that deep down in theke, there was a golden eye that was cold like metal and it was looking upwards, as though it was staring at him. He could even feel how prideful and domineering this eye''s gaze was! It felt defiant and arrogant.


    "If I can see it from here, how big is that eye?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was astounded.


    Wu Yu estimated and said, "At least 100 zhang wide... most likely more than 500 zhang."


    Even the Ancient Demon God of the Infernal Inferno did not have such arge eye, so Wu Yu guessed that this was not an eye of something alive, but something that had been forged to look like an eye.


    "It looks like an eye staring at the sky." Wu Yu realized that this eye''s gaze was not on him, but the sky. That eye was unmoving and its gaze felt strong. It was filled with fierce will, ring angrily at the sky.


    "What is it?" Ye Xixi asked doubtfully.


    "We''ll know when we go down." Wu Yu continued to dive. Actually, they realized that the deeper they went, the stronger surrounding demons were. Most of them were cold and did not converse. They looked downwards but remained cautious of each other. They might bepetitors. Of course, they were not the main characters here.


    As they neared, they realized that the golden eye had increased in size and felt more metallic. On the way, Wu Yu had already heard about this golden eye.


    This was the door to the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and also the ce the demons were trying to break into. Many demon kings had attacked it, and even the demon lords made a move, but after a long time, none of them could destroy this golden eye.


    Behind this eye was a giant pce. At this moment, they still could not see clearly and had to go further down to see what it really looked like. At this moment, no one was preventing anyone else from nearing the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. The Rainbow Beads Queen might have taken position here at the beginning, but she was no longer the main character.


    Wu Yu went deep down and increased his speed. In his eyes, the golden eye grewrger as he approached. He was engrossed in the will of this eye. When he finally arrived, he was already at the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.

 Chapter 947: Monkey, Marmoset, Ape, Gorilla

    <h4>Chapter 947: Monkey, Marmoset, Ape, Gori</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    From high up, they could see that this unbelievably huge eye was the entrance to the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    Surrounding the golden eye were huge sculptures at each of the four directions of north, south, east, and west. It was carved withplex ancient demon words and it read: Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    This was where the name ¡°Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence¡± came from.


    Standing on the golden eye, he could see that it was embedded on a huge pce door. Different from the golden eye, this door, as well as the entire Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, was unbelievably big and pitch ck. He did not know how much of the residence was sunk in the bed of theke. The exposed part was already veryrge, and one could imagine that it would be very spacious inside.


    The golden eye was obviously the only entrance to the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence because the entire Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was sealed up. Wu Yu had only arrived two or three month after others had discovered it. They must have explored the surroundings of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence carefully.


    Even so, many of the demons did not remain near the golden eye. They explored the surroundings of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence to try their luck. They might be the first to enter if they were really lucky. And these demons were all existences weaker than demon kings.


    And those at the demon king level knew clearly that for ancient relics of this level, there was no way for one to enter by luck. The only way to open up this relic was to find the method to break through this door.


    Hence, when Wu Yu approached the golden eye, he saw many top demons hovering far away. At this moment, most top demons were in human form and gathered in small groups. They were all looking for a way to break through the golden eye. They probably had agreed to prioritize opening this door.


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look. There were at least 20 demon kings present. There were probably more hiding in the dark. Indeed, all the elites of the Nanyin Demon Continent had gathered here.


    For instance, he previously heard that the Eight Eyes Bull Demon King, the Light Wing Grand Eagle King, and the Rainbow Beads Queen were all here. Wu Yu also saw the ck Ho Demon King. The ck Ho Demon King had been hidden for two months and only dared toe out after seeing that Nangong Wei had done anything else. Now he gathered with other demons and seemed to be discussing Nangong Wei.


    The ck Ho Demon King recognized Wu Yu, but he probably did not dare to attack. He probably would run away if he saw Wu Yu. After all, rumor had it that Wu Yu was being protected by the woman behind Nangong Wei as well.


    But Wu Yu did not want to cause anymotion. Since the ck Ho Demon King was near the golden eye, he would hide aside momentarily. He would survey the general situation around the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence before taking any further action.


    "When they just discovered this, everyone probably wanted to im this relic. But after so long, even the Hellish Bone Demon Lord failed to open this relic. Hence, everyone rxed. Many young demons and adult demons swarmed in and no one bothered with them. Anyway, everyone probably thought that more demon lords were required in order to break through.


    "But these demon kings are obviously still trying their best to find a way." Wu Yu was engrossed in studying the patterns in the golden eye. The Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly reminded him to look towards the east. Wu Yu looked that way and realized that five demon lords were descending! Theynded in the middle of the golden eye. At this moment, many demon kings were looking at them.


    All five of these demons were primates! Even though they were in their less conspicuous human forms, Wu Yu could easily see through their true forms.


    The ability to attract the attention and caution of so many demon kings was evidence to the terrifying ability of these primate demons. At least those who were openly present were definitely very strong.


    After they arrived, a female demon king approached them. This female demon king was seductive and very sexy. She had an ample bosom and a curvy bottom. She was mature, elegant, and attractive. She attracted the passionate gazes of many demons. She was indeed the most outstanding woman in the crowd.


    But when Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to see through her true form, he had chills up his spine. This demon''s true form was a colorful spider. It wasrge and covered with glowing colors. The more vibrant the colors, the more poisonous she was! Being able to reach the level of a demon king meant that she was rtively scary. At least she was someone that Wu Yu could not afford to anger now!


    Wu Yu guessed that this was the Rainbow Beads Queen, the demon king who possessed this ce initially. Later, with the pressure of more demon kings, she had given up and released the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    "I didn''t expect the Ape Kings toe here. Perhaps your leader is here too?"


    That was right, these five primate demons were part of the Seven Ape Kings of the Seven Ape Alps. The dead Six Arms Demon Ape was their brother. And in reality, during this period of time, the brothers had been searching for Nangong Wei and the person behind her. They had offered a reward for her. They wanted to take revenge for their brother, and that was the reason they were here today.


    "This pathetic relic is not enough to enter our big brother''s eyes. You don''t have to worry." They had turned into their human forms. The one speaking, among the five, was the one who looked like a little boy.


    Rainbow Beads Queen winked seductively and said while pretending to be pitiful, "All five Ape Kings are very strong. Even if your demon lord is not here, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is something that easily belongs to you. I only hope that us young demons can pick up some small benefits."


    When they chatted, Wu Yu watched with the Eyes of Fire and Gold to see through the true forms of these five demon kings.


    "I''ve asked around the Little Valley about these Seven Ape Kings. I know a little. Other than their leader, who has reached the level of a demon lord and is not here, all the others are present. The one who spoke is the second of the Seven Ape Kings, the Second Ape King called the God Eye Monkey. It is said that he has mystiques in his eyes and ears and they are exceptionally sharp. We better stand further away." The Full Moon of Nanshan did not open his mouth to speak, but stood beside Wu Yu and used a dao technique to speak telepathically. He told only Wu Yu because he knew that this God Eye Monkey had exceptional senses.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan retreated and observed the God Eye Monkey. The God Eye Monkey was the smallest among his brothers. He looked like a weak, little monkey and had orange-red fur. He looked very bright, but his most outstanding feature was his pair of golden eyes. His ears also looked bigger than the average monkey''s ears. He looked very agile, and while not as scary looking as the Six Arms Demon Ape, he had a stronger spiritual will. It was definitely logical that he was second in ce.


    "Thergest and most muscr at the side is the Third Ape King called the Adamant King Ape. He is simr to you. People say that his physical body is extremely tough. He cannot be pierced through by knives and des, as though his body is immortal. He has simple, violent attacks. At least he is much stronger than the Six Arms Demon Ape."


    While the Full Moon of Nanshan exined, Wu Yu observed the ape king beside the God Eye Monkey. This demon''s true form was extremely strong, just like a mountain. It was a fierce and rough golden, giant ape. His golden hair was the same as that of Wu Yu''s when he used the Immortal Ape Transformation. However, Wu Yu''s Immortal Ape Transformation was symmetrical and slender, possessing both strength and speed. He was more like a human. This Adamant King Ape was thick and fiery, he stood on all fours, and his forelimbs were bigger and stronger than his hind legs!


    "The one on the right is the Fourth Ape King called Heaven''s Fury Marmoset! A primate that controls mes and is very strong!" the Full Moon of Nanshan continued.


    He had introduced them so clearly because these demon kings were very dangerous for Wu Yu. He could not anger them at the moment.


    Wu Yu saw the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset. A marmoset is a type of primate that is slightly different from apes and monkeys. The Heaven''s Fury Marmoset had a body of fiery red fur. His body was burning red like steel. Heat waves rolled out from him as though there were countless volcanoes piled up inside him. He could probably drown the heavens and earth by randomly spitting out a mouthful of mes.


    And the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset looked very fierce. He looked furious at all times. Even when he turned into human form, he looked angry.


    The Adamant King Ape and the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset inbination would look simr to Wu Yu''s real body, abination of adamant and mes.


    But they were at least at the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. They were much stronger. One of them alone was already stronger than the Six Arms Demon Ape.


    "The Fifth Ape King is called the Sea Devil Gori, who is said to have been a sea demon. He is a gori demon born in the sea region and has the ability to manipte the sea. This is the Ancient Demon Lake and his battlefield. Usually, he appears with his fourth brother, the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset. Three average demon kings cannot rival their astonishingbination of fire and water."


    Wu Yu also saw through the true form of the Sea Devil Gori. As expected, he was a sea region demon. He was blue in color and his physique was more streamlined. He was like a sea spirit. His blue hair was very long and touched the ground. It glowed with a light fluorescence. Compared to the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset, he looked a lot friendlier.


    Only one was left. The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "This is the Seventh Ape King. He looks like a human and his abilities are more average. However, it is said that he has a seraphic dao treasure called the Devouring Gourd! It''s said that the power of this seraphic dao treasure is extremely horrifying. When it''s used, even his elder brothers feel fear. He is the most mysterious among them, and they call him the Fairy Demon Monkey."


    Wu Yu looked at the Fairy Demon Monkey standing at the end. Indeed, when this demon changed into human form, he did not disy many demonic characteristics and was basically like a human. He wore a smile on his face and his actions did not feel like those of a primate. His true form was covered with light purple fur and looked more elegant. He was not veryrge either, and his true form was human-sized. The shape was like that of Wu Yu after his Immortal Ape Transformation. Both were more human-like with more slender and agile physiques.


    Monkeys, marmosets, apes, and goris were all primates. Whether it was the God Eye Monkey, the Adamant King Ape, the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset, the Sea Devil Gori, or the Fairy Demon Monkey, they all possessed the strongest and rarest of primate demon bloodlines. They were the top in the Nanyin Demon Continent in terms of bloodline.


    After the introductions, Wu Yu retreated to somewhere the Seven Ape Kings could not see.

 Chapter 948: Blue-blooded Dragon Bats

    <h4>Chapter 948: Blue-blooded Dragon Bats</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, no one had made any breakthroughs for now. Wu Yu took a casual nce and did not think he had the means either. This golden eye was made of some unknown material, and carved with ancient writings that vaguely formed spirit designs. It seemed unlikely that brute strength alone could open the golden eye.


    Wu Yu reckoned that a key of some sorts would be needed.


    Therefore, many of the demons were looking for a suitable answer as well.


    Anyone not of the demon king level would alert the other demon kings if they approached the golden eye. Therefore, only the demon kings had a good shot at cracking the eye.


    The ck Ho Demon King and the Seven Ape Kings were all there. In order to avoid conflict and trouble, Wu Yu left the golden eye''s area first.


    Like the other demons, he wanted to see the other facets of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, to find out if there was a way in. Although it was said that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence waspletely sealed, Wu Yu wished to determine that for himself.


    And waiting around for Nangong Wei, who might show up, was also his intention. But after he arrived, Wu Yu felt that it would not be a bad thing if he found the way to enter himself.


    As he came to the side of Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, and followed the wall towards the riverbank mud pools, he noticed that many of the exploring demons did not dare to near the ck walls of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, but only looked from afar.


    Wu Yu felt that this was odd. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold, but he saw nothing out of ce. Therefore, he sent out one Unshackled Doppelganger to approach the wall. When it was about 10 zhang from the wall, beams of golden light burst out and tore the clone to bits before vanishing!


    "So there is a spirit design!" Wu Yu eximed.


    "No wonder the demon kings are only looking to enter through the golden eye. There is a spirit design that attacks any whoe near."


    In that moment, Wu Yu had seen the shape of the golden lights. They looked like golden snakes, but they each had a horn on their head of about seven cun[1] and golden arms and ws to match. Although he had only caught a glimpse of them, the golden snakes appeared savage.


    Of course, they were not life forms, but the manifestation of the spirit design''s power. On closer look, the ck wall was covered in ancient runes and spirit designs that were iprehensible. These spirit designs covered the walls of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and stopped the demons from approaching.


    "Just look from afar, but don''t go near. Last time, I saw the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King''s Dao Querying demon subordinate called Old Lone Horn approach in curiosity. He was torn to bits. And Old Lone Horn was a second tier Dao Querying demon!"


    After Wu Yu tested with the Unshackled Doppelganger, he heard a demon some distance away warning another unknown demon.


    Most of the demons were heartless, and the neers who received no warning perished. Many of the demons who had witnessed this did not spread the news. This caused even more deaths by the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence''s spirit design.


    The golden eye''s door was not yet broken and the perimeter walls could not be approached. That was why no one had been able to break in for over two months.


    However, Wu Yu did not give up. He used his Spirit Pration Art to examine the ancient andplicated spirit designs. His Primordial Spirit was oddly stopped outside, where it could only contact the spirit design. It was not very effective, but this raised the respect in Wu Yu''s heart. Because he saw that the true spirit design was hidden within the ck walls. There was a sheet of gold as wide as an ocean of gold, and in this sea of gold, there were billions of the horned and wed golden snakes!


    If they all rushed out, perhaps all the demons here, including the demon kings, would be unable to escape. Even if the Full Moon of Nanshan used his camouge, he might not be able to escape. Wu Yu, however, stood a chance.


    Perhaps no one else knew the true power of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence''s Defensive Spirit Designs.


    Wu Yu continued to descend deeper, entering the mud. He continued to keep his 10 zhang distance from the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and kept up his inspection of the ancient andplicated spirit design.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to see through this spirit design, but at least he was looking for a w. Therefore, he nned to circle the entire Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence once before doing anything else.


    But this was taking a lot of time.


    As Wu Yu sank into the mud, he could feel a very firmke bed. Much of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was below this sturdyke bed.


    He was already very deep, and there were not many demons here. But the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence''s Defensive Spirit Designs were still present, andpletely impermeable. Once life neared, they red to murderous life mercilessly.


    Wu Yu was lost in the magnitude of this spirit design, while the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi found it boring.


    Many of the demons were of the same mind. They hade in bursting with heroic enthusiasm, but as time dragged on and the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence showed no signs of being able to be searched, their boredom began to grow. The only reason why they still lingered was in hopes of a miracle. If the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence magically opened, they might be able to get something.


    "Defensive Spirit Designs of this level are already very valuable. I feel like the creator basically made it as if it were a dao treasure. If it were a dao treasure, it would probably be at the seraphic dao treasure level," Ming Long said after some time.


    "If it''s that valuable, why don''t the demon lordse?" Wu Yu wondered.


    "Don''t be naive. They might be nearby, just hiding themselves from you. They would definitely havee to see such relics. They might be the ones who find the way to dispel this. There might even be those from the Yan Huang Ancient Region whoe over after hearing the news."


    It seemed like Wu Yu himself had underestimated the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    "A relic of this level suddenly emerging after thousands of years is a major affair for the entire Jambu Realm. The impact of it is absolutely greater than you can imagine. I suspect that the demon lords not appearing publicly is because they are consciously trying to downy its significance so that other demons and those outside of the Nanyin Demon Continent do note," Ming Long asserted with conviction.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The demon kings are all shocked and holed up at the Ancient Demon Lake. They haven''t found a way in after a month. If you change the word ¡®king¡¯ with ¡®lord,¡¯ the shock value increases greatly. It would attract many elite martial cultivators from the outside world."


    That made sense.


    Wu Yu had also been attracted here because he had heard of the demon kings being stumped, testament that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was something special. If news that even the demon lords themselves were stumped, then interest in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence would definitely rise drastically.


    "Look more carefully and you might reap great gains. For example, your Floating Dreams Pagoda. It seems like it must be a seraphic dao treasure, and a very elite one at that. Perhaps one of the best in the mortal world, I think."


    "Indeed."


    The Dignified Trident Elemental''s appearance in the Floating Dreams Pagoda meant that it was not just an advanced dao treasure.


    Although it could only speed time twofold, that had saved Wu Yu much time already. It would definitely increase in the future! After all, Wu Yu had once experienced the time warping ability of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Watch out!"


    While they were talking, Wu Yu suddenly sensed imminent danger! The Full Moon of Nanshan was in his concealed state, and turned fortuitously to Wu Yu''s back. Therefore, he detected danger approaching. Someone was attacking them!


    This was in the depths of the mud banks, and it was difficult to see far through the mud. Therefore, their field of vision was hampered. However, Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold swept backwards, and he immediately saw the demons responsible!


    They were a bunch of huge bat demons! There were eight of them! The bats'' bodies were mostly ck, but covered in blue lines that glowed threateningly. Bats were already scary life forms. After turning into demons, they would be even more demented and have a strong stench of blood about them.


    Besides the blue lines, they were different from ordinary bats because of the horns on their heads, which looked like deer, or even dragon horns. They also had a few blue dragon scales on their bodies, and they emitted deep growls that were like a dragon''s. These might be mystical dragons with bat bodies!


    And all of these demons were very powerful - they might even be rulers in the Nanyin Demon Continent! And they were definitely the strongest of their tribe.


    Ming Long recognized the demons and warned Wu Yu, "These are blue-blooded dragon bats. Be careful of their venom."


    It was not that they had blue markings on their bodies, but that those parts of their torsos were transparent, allowing one to see the blue blood within. Blue-blooded demons were rare.


    Because Wu Yu had discovered them, their ambush had been rendered useless. Therefore, they stopped the sneak attack, but instead surrounded Wu Yu from all directions.


    Wu Yu turned to thergest blue-blooded dragon bat, who was assumedly the leader. He looked at Wu Yu with a cold, bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes.


    "Blue-blooded dragon bats? Seems like you wish to do me harm?" Wu Yu opened with an equally chilly gaze.


    The leader of the blue-blooded dragon bats said, "Aye, we recognized you. The one who the Seven Ape Kings ced the bounty on. I also heard that you and Nangong Wei are not together, and you''re not affiliated with the one behind her either. After the Six Arms Demon Ape died, people saw you two part ways. Therefore, from the intelligence I have gathered, you''re a ripe target. The Seven Ape Kings'' bounty is bountiful indeed."


    1. 1 cun = 3.333 cm or 1.312 inches

 Chapter 949: Hemophilic Dragon’s Eye

    <h4>Chapter 949: Hemophilic Dragon''s Eye</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    These Blue-blooded Dragon Bats were simple and direct.


    They had probably spotted Wu Yu beforehand but had not found a convenient time to strike. After all, they wanted the bounty to themselves.


    That was why they would follow from afar.


    Until Wu Yu reached his current location, deep in the riverbed, with no other demons around. Only now did they strike.


    At first, they wanted a swift backstab, but Wu Yu had caught them.


    Now that they had him surrounded, the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats suddenly activated their spiritual power in their mystiques after the brief exchange!


    Wu Yu could leave easily enough.


    But since they hade knocking, he wasn''t going to stand on ceremony.


    Almost immediately, the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Trident Elemental emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda on his left and right. Before Wu Yu, a speck of nearly invisible ck dust morphed into Ye Xixi, the Double-Ended Taia Sword in her hands. She had basically mastered this advanced dao treasure, and now she wielded it with great skill!


    It gave the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats a fright. They had just seen Wu Yu alone, but now three more had appeared. And they did not know that the Full Moon of Nanshan was still lurking in the shadows with his Gone from the Skies.


    "I will deal with this person. I leave the rest to you all!" the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat''s leader, Lan Qi, said to the others.


    "Yes, Boss!" The other Blue-blooded Dragon Bats harried everyone else apart from Wu Yu''s real body. They kept up constant pressure, to allow their leader to face Wu Yu alone.


    Even though Wu Yu had a few helpers, they still had the numbers advantage.


    Wu Yu did not want to fight together either. After all, he, Ye Xixi, and the Full Moon of Nanshan could bring their powers to bear more freely when fighting separately.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Dignified Trident Elemental, and Ye Xixi split into different directions. The Full Moon of Nanshan continued to lurk. He was truly traceless, and his Gone from the Skies mystique was not as simple as camouge. It also had many transformations that made it difficult for enemies to catch hold of his trail, even if he was currently fighting!


    Whoosh!


    The Blue-blooded Dragon Bats had caught them. They outnumbered them more than two to one! Some of them were at the first or second tier of the Dao Querying Realm, but Wu Yu was confident that theirbined strength, with the Full Moon of Nanshan supporting, could definitely take them.


    And at this time, the enemies did not know their strength, especially the leader, Lan Qi.


    However, the leader was indeed strong, and Wu Yu''s real body was not absolutely confident in beating him. He was already charging towards Wu Yu, his mouth bared and his blue blood churning within. A blue mist appeared, as if synthesized from the blood, and poured out of the dense pores on his body!


    "Martial cultivators dare toe into the territory of demons. Suicidal. You deserve your painful death at the bottom of the Ancient Demon Lake, with no one to mourn you." Lan Qi''s gaze was contemptuous. At his gesture, the navy mist poured forth more forcefully, reaching Wu Yu!


    At the Nanyin Demon Continent, the strong preying on the weak was a logic brought to its extremes. Therefore, the demons that survived here were mostly ferocious and attacked cruelly, with no room for negotiation. Of course, those at a higher level might very well appear harmless. But regardless of whether they appeared friendly or fierce, they all fought with a deadly focus.


    These Blue-blooded Dragon Bats were the same. Once they had identified their prey, they acted as one, not giving Wu Yu any chance to catch his breath.


    "Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze!"


    A dark-blue mist of blood burst forth from their bodies, sweeping up the entire field. It seemed to cover everything.


    When the mud of the riverbed came into contact with this blue mist, it also became part of it, turning navy in color. In short order, the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats had built a huge area for themselves, showing off the power of the Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze. As the Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze came towards Wu Yu, it formed a blue mystical dragon! When the toxic haze touched Wu Yu''s body, his body began to sizzle. Even Wu Yu''s Vajra Body was being broken down, the toxins flooding his body!


    The Natural Mystique of these Blue-blooded Dragon Bats was indeed life-threatening.


    However, Wu Yu was no herbivore himself. He had already prepared his own response!


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Immortal Ape Transformation, and the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters! He sparkled with golden light in the Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze, his golden eyes burning brightly. His mes lit up the Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze, almost piercing it!


    He could see the position of every single Blue-blooded Dragon Bat within the Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze. The Eyes of Fire and Gold had already reached a very high level.


    "Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    His mystique activated. Golden mes burst forth from his eyes, sweeping out. Above and below the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats, huge, golden eyes appeared - the Eye of Heaven and the Eye of Earth. In this enclosed space, the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat and golden mes came together in an intense sh!


    The golden mes wanted to burn the blue blood-mist into ash, while the blue blood-mist wanted to convert everything into toxic haze, including Wu Yu''s body.


    For the moment, they seemed equally matched!


    However, even before Wu Yu had brought forth the full power of Paradise''s Fiery Demise, the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats were already being scorched. The two huge eyes burned down on them, then Paradise''s Fiery Demise exploded forth, columns of golden fire swallowing the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats!


    Wu Yu could see the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats folding up their meaty wings, using those durable flesh wings to protect themselves.


    Perhaps Paradise''s Fiery Demise did not produce killing power, but at least while the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats were consumed by the columns of fire, they lost their control over the Blue-Blooded Toxic Haze, and all the toxic haze in the vicinity was scoured clean by Wu Yu''s mes. Even the toxins within his body were burned clean!


    His Invincible Vajra Body''s resistance against poison and chill was stupendous.


    Here, he was only barely suppressing the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats, while on another battlefield, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s sneak attacks were working wonders. In the first few moments, he had already in one Blue-blooded Dragon Bat, while Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had directly devoured another, converting it into its own power.


    "Boss, Little Five has been killed!" The leader, Lan Qi, had fended off Paradise''s Fiery Demise and was just rallying himself when he suddenly heard this cry. He flew into a rage.


    He had thought to retreat if they could not win. But now that a brother had lost his life, there was no turning back. He let out an angry screech, a strange sound that sounded vague, but made one''s ears ache and brain throb. This was probably also one of their abilities.


    Following Lan Qi''s lead, the other Blue-blooded Dragon Bats also took up the cry!


    Boom!


    Lan Qi used his prodigious spiritual power to brush aside Paradise''s Fiery Demise''s suppression. Once he locked on to Wu Yu''s position, heshed out with his elite and deadly Natural Mystique without hesitation!


    "Hemophilic Dragon''s Eye!"


    This Natural Mystique warped the blue pathing lines on his body. They shone with a blinding, blue light and then divested from the body to form a threatening blue circle. This band shone like an eye in this gloomy area. Many eye-like blue bands appeared by the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat''s side, then they flew towards Wu Yu!


    As the blue rings neared, Wu Yu could feel the blood in his body stir, responding involuntarily. It lost some of its vitality, and he felt his body being drained. This had to be the effect of the blue bands. If they bound him, he would be in trouble!


    "Immovable Nine Pces Design!" Wu Yu could not let the Hemophilic Dragon''s Eye near him. He quickly changed the Infernal Sky Pir into the nine crucibles and then used them as one on his own body. They took up formation, and the nine-colored mes red, the nine beasts linking around Wu Yu''s body and barring the advance of the Hemophilic Dragon''s Eye!


    Ding, ding, ding!


    The blue bands battered furiously against the Immovable Nine Pces Design, shaking the entire spirit design.


    Just then, another cry came. "Boss, Little Six has died also! I''m going for it!"


    "Boss, finish off your opponent quickly ande help us! There''s another hidden opponent!"


    "What!?"


    In such a short time, two of them had already fallen. To Lan Qi, this waspletely unprecedented. He was even more bitter and savage now, but this emotional swing hampered his performance, and the Hemophilic Dragon''s Eye was unable topletely suppress Wu Yu. The blue bands were constantly being bounced back, unable to break the Immovable Nine Pces Design!


    "Die," the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat spat. He rushed forth, but he suddenly found his body sprouting with flowers and trees that tore apart his flesh into bloody bits and encircled him. The Blue-blooded Dragon Bat found himself trussed up by nts!


    Lan Qi had been thoroughly thrown off. He did not even know when he had been attacked.


    But it was toote. Wu Yu had already dispelled the Immovable Nine Pces Design and changed the nine crucibles into the huge Infernal Sky Pir, which was back in his hands.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!"


    The staffnded with devastating power!


    The trees holding the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat exploded, and his blood-drenched countenance appeared before Wu Yu. All that met him was a staff''s smash,nding directly on his body and pulverizing him!

 Chapter 950: The Frightening New Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 950: The Frightening New Puppet</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar wasn''t facing any pressure. Therefore, Wu Yu had instructed the Full Moon of Nanshan to support his real body.


    Shortly after, through their coordination, they swiftly dispatched the third tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm Lan Qi.


    He was first severely injured by the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique before Wu Yu took the opportunity to strike with the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters. It was almost impossible for him to escape alive, considering Wu Yu had unleashed all his strength.


    The leader had died in battle soon after it started!


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar darted over rapidly to devour the biggest prey. As for the main body and the Full Moon of Nanshan, they moved into other battlefields in the blink of an eye.


    With Wu Yu''s main body''s overwhelming strength, the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat couldn''t escape in time before they died one after another. The Full Moon of Nanshan, the Dignified Trident Elemental, and Ye Xixi each killed one or two opponents.


    In a ce like this, showing mercy to one''s enemies would be cruelty to one''s allies. If they let even one get away, the survivor would search for the opportunity to strike back and would never let them off.


    After the defeat of Lan Qi, it didn''t take long for all the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats to perish. All of them had be food for Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. Looking from the perspective of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu wouldn''t hold back.


    After all, the Blue-blooded Dragon Bat had initiated the attack on them in hope of getting the bounty.


    After gathering all the corpses of the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats, Wu Yu said to the group, "The Blue-blooded Dragon Bats might have disclosed our whereabouts to the Seven Ape Kings. Let''s leave."


    "Let''s go."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan followed while remaining hidden. As for the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Trident Elemental, they returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Heaven Devouring Avatar continued devouring and growing stronger while he was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The corpses of the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats were enough for his Primordial Spirit to reach a higher realm.


    Ye Xixi put the Double-Ended Taia Sword away, transformed into a grain of ck sand, and attached herself to Wu Yu as the group left the area swiftly. Her frequent transformations were greatly beneficial in her cultivation and practice of this mystique.


    In the end, Wu Yu didn¡¯t know if the Seven Ape Kings knew that he had arrived. This was because he had left the battlefield a long time ago and reached the other side of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence by moving along the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    "Hidden Immortal," Wu Yu said to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Alright." The Full Moon of Nanshan summoned the Hidden Immortal and steered it deep into the silt. Few demons were moving around here, and Wu Yu wanted to remain hidden for a while.


    Nangong Wei''s current location was beyond the searching boundary of Lazy. Therefore, they didn''t have any news of her at the moment. If Nangong Wei entered the searching boundary, Lazy would have picked her up.


    At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had fully devoured the Blue-blooded Dragon Bats. His Primordial Spirit had also reached the level of a third tier Dao Querying cultivator. At this level, he would have been able to fight Lan Qi on his own.


    The battle strengths of the main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar were once again equal.


    The reason why they had gone into the Hidden Immortal was obviously because Wu Yu wanted to strike whilst the iron was hot and challenge the puppet in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He estimated that the main body with the Heaven Devouring Avatar should be sufficient to challenge the puppet of a higher cultivation level than the Dignified Trident Elemental.


    After Wu Yu made the breakthrough in cultivation level previously, he wasn''t in a rush to make the challenge. Therefore, he knew nothing about the puppet that was stronger than the Dignified Trident Elemental.


    This time, his main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. After devouring numerous demons over the recent period, the extreme chilling aura that the Heaven Devouring Avatar possessed had changed a little. He had be more vicious and demon-like. In fact, there was even a demonic aura lingering around him. Wu Yu believed other demons might even see him as one of their kind.


    At this moment, he couldn''t possibly bring out the full might of the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk was once used by the Dark Sea Emperor. As the strongest advanced dao treasure, it had great potential. And now, two Wu Yus stood side by side. One held the Dark North Royal Obelisk, while the other held the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. One was cold and chilling like ice, while the other was scorching like fire. They initiated the challenge. When the spirit designs appeared in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu didn''t hesitate before choosing to challenge thest puppet on the white spirit design. This was the new puppet that had appeared after Wu Yu reached a new cultivation level.


    From just the size of the body above the spirit design, the new puppet was in between the Dignified Sword Elemental and the Dignified Trident Elemental. It was also a little more bnced. Although it was just a glimpse, one could definitely see that the spirit designs on it were way moreplicated.


    Compared to the Dignified Trident Elemental, it was a tier higher.


    Before the glow from the white spirit design dissipated, Wu Yu could vaguely see a bulging part above its shoulder. It looked like it was carrying a bow and a quiver.


    Soon, just as the white glow was the strongest, it vanished and Wu Yu could get a clear look at the new puppet.


    Just as expected, it was simr to the Dignified Sword Elemental and the Dignified Trident Elemental. With a quick nce, it was no different from a real human. Its appearance, outfit, and even vibe were no different from those of ordinary martial cultivators. Whether it was its facial features or skin, they were entirely real. One could even see a human look in its eyes. Compared to those puppets with empty eyes, it waspletely different.


    From the glow in its eyes, it was even more vivid than the Dignified Trident Elemental. It looked like a man with stories.


    Obviously, Wu Yu could still see dense spirit designs hidden below the exterior. There were at least 400,000 spirit designs, and it was simr to the most elite advanced dao treasure.


    The outfit of the puppet was simple and took the form of a hunter. It wore clothes made from animal hide and had a bronze skin tone. Wu Yu could see it carrying a huge, ck bow and a quiver with three arrows. The feathers of the arrows came in three colors. Purplish blue like the dazzling cosmos, faint silver like the full moon, and the thickest arrow was golden like the scorching hot sun.


    From sword, to trident, to bow. It was clear that the weapon of the new puppet was a bow and arrow. Moreover, it was especially adept in it. After all, the bow and arrows were parts of its body.


    Going back to the core, it wasn''t a human, but a puppet.


    At this moment, it sensed that it was being challenged. Amidst the deathly silence, it awoke. Its vivid eyes were affixed on the two bodies of Wu Yu before its mouth moved. "I, the Dignified Archer Elemental, ept your challenge. I won''t show any mercy in battle. Please be careful and don''t overreach."


    Wu Yu was surprised that the Dignified Archer Elemental had even reminded him out of goodwill.


    However, just as it finished its words, it moved exceptionally swiftly. It tipped off, and while retreating, Wu Yu found the body of the Dignified Archer Elemental changing. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu had lost sight of the Dignified Archer Elemental. Clearly, the first ability of the Dignified Archer Elemental was a concealment technique. It wasn''t the same as the Full Moon of Nanshan''s camouge technique, but it was incredible nheless. At the very least, Wu Yu and his Heaven Devouring Avatar couldn''t sense it at this distance!


    The main body used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey the surroundings before vaguely seeing the Dignified Archer Elemental hidden a far distance away. It had almost blended perfectly with the background. As it was a puppet without life in the first ce, it was easier for it to remain hidden.


    "It has arge number of concealment spirit designs that are even more outstanding than the ones in the Hidden Immortal. Therefore, once it activated the concealment spirit designs, the effects were great and almostparable to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Gone from the Skies. Obviously, it is only a temporary thing."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s Gone from the Skies would definitely have greater variations in the future.


    "Moreover, the Floating Dreams Pagoda is the worst ce for concealment. If this were the outside world, withplicated terrain such as the sky, earth, or even seas, it would be more suitable for its concealment."


    Wu Yu realized that the puppet had a different battle modepared to the Dignified Sword Elemental and the Dignified Trident Elemental.


    It should be hidden in a dark spot and releasing unexpected attacks without leaving a trace. In fact, an enemy like this was feared by many martial cultivators and demons. If they were in closebat, Wu Yu might have the advantage. However, if it chose to hide and onlyunch unexpected attacks, it wouldn''t allow Wu Yu to get closer in the first ce! At the very least, it wouldn''t be found.


    "Let''s see how strong its attacks are. It has an incredible concealment ability. If its attacks are sufficiently lethal, the Dignified Archer Elemental will be of great aid to me."


    When the timees, the Dignified Archer Elemental won''t have to participate in the chaotic battle. It will just have to keep a long distance to maintain its terrifying strength in battle.


    When Wu Yu had such thoughts, the Dignified Archer Elemental was already hidden in the dark spots. It drew the purplish blue arrow and ced it on the bow. Its actions were so swift and natural. Immediately after, it drew the bow, aimed, and locked on to Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. At this instant, the Heaven Devouring Avatar didn''t pick up anything at all!


    Weng!


    The arrow shot forward!


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu could see stars rearranging themselves before his eyes. it was as though the cosmos was zooming past him and a dot of starlight was approaching him at neck-breaking speed. Wu Yu knew where the arrow hade from. Therefore, when it released the arrow, he avoided it. However, to his astonishment, the arrow had a homing ability. It was impossible for the Heaven Devouring Avatar to dodge it as well!


    With such might, Wu Yu realized he had to fight with all he had to stand a chance of defeating the Dignified Archer Elemental.


    The ability to see the location of the Dignified Archer Elemental with his Eyes of Fire and Gold was too huge of an advantage.


    While the Heaven Devouring Avatar struck the arrow with the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk, Wu Yu''s main body manipted the Infernal Sky Pir and charged towards the Dignified Archer Elemental!


    Bam!


    The first arrow finally shattered under Wu Yu''s all-out strike. However, the numerous designs in the arrow vanished suddenly and reformed within the quiver without damage.


    At the same time, the second arrow from the Dignified Archer Elemental was ced on the longbow. When the silver arrow was fully drawn on the bow, it was as though arge, silver moon had appeared behind the Dignified Archer Elemental. Wu Yu instantly felt even more frightening strength!


    "The Star Chasing Arrow didn''t defeat you and I''m surprised you have located me. It doesn''t matter though. Now, take this Moon Chasing Arrow!" A mechanical and cold voice came from the Dignified Archer Elemental as he released the Moon Chasing Arrow.


    A lethal danger was pointed at Wu Yu''s throat. The point of silverish light traversed through space and arrived right before Wu Yu in an instant.

 Chapter 951: Major Changes to the Ancient Demon Lake

    <h4>Chapter 951: Major Changes to the Ancient Demon Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The difficulty of the Dignified Archer Elemental had greatly exceeded Wu Yu''s imagination. As a result, Wu Yu couldn''t limatize to it in various aspects of their first battle.


    Wu Yu chose to exit to make adjustments before challenging it again. This time, he wouldn''t allow the other party to make the first move.


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold were his advantage. The most useful concealment mystique of the Dignified Archer Elemental wouldn''t have much effect before his unshakeable gaze.


    This time, Wu Yu got closer when it appeared, and before it could hide itself. Wu Yu knew that the closer he was to his opponent, the harder it would be for the Dignified Archer Elemental to use its Offensive Spirit Designs. Regardless if it was the Star Chasing Arrow, the Moon Chasing Arrow, or the Sunset Arrow with the most explosive might, its full potential wasn''t released as Wu Yu constantly kept a close distance to the Dignified Archer Elemental.


    However, in the entanglement, Wu Yu''s main body was still struck once by the Sunset Arrow, and ayer of his physical body world was destroyed. This spelled a significant severe injury for Wu Yu.


    However, using his main body to withstand the attack, Wu Yu''s main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were able tounch relentless attacks when the Dignified Archer Elemental was re-activating its spirit designs and absorbing energy from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It was first frozen into ice before being smashed into smithereens.


    The Dignified Archer Elemental was sessfully subdued.


    This would mean that Wu Yu''s battle strength would increase drastically once again.


    Moreover, with the long-ranged attacks of the Dignified Archer Elemental to coordinate in team battles, they would only be more frightening.


    After smashing the Dignified Archer Elemental into pieces, the Floating Dreams Pagoda would require some time to restore it. Once it was fully restored, it could be used in battle.


    Wu Yu wasn''t in a hurry to exit the Floating Dreams Pagoda after his main body suffered severe injuries. He stayed within the Floating Dreams Pagoda and made the best use of the advantage in the flow of time to recover fully before exiting and appearing on the Hidden Immortal.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were waiting for his sessful return.


    Seeing that Wu Yu had control of the new puppet, the Full Moon of Nanshan remarked bitterly, "Alright. Your advancement speed is truly peerless. Both of us are under immense pressure. The pressure is like having the boobs of beautifuldies weighing heavily down on my heart!"


    Ye Xixi had long gotten used to his personality and shameless metaphors.


    "I have to work harder. Although I haven''t made a breakthrough in cultivation level and entered the Dao Querying Realm, I can still hone myself in the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra and Hell Incarnation Avatar. Or perhaps I could improve the ck Sand Demonic Shadow. All of these would make me stronger."


    The truth was, her strength was increasing rapidly. After everything in her was sessfully converted, her being a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator was the greatest advantage she had over Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. As long as she could continue improving at this pace, it wouldn''t take long and it wouldn''t be an issue for her to defeat a third tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    Wu Yu continued surveying the surroundings of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. The truth was, since they had gotten out of the silt, they could see way more demons gathered in the vicinity of the golden eye than when they first came.


    The entire Ancient Demon Lake had be even more restless. There were also numerous demons hidden within the silt, and it was because of this that Wu Yu and his group didn''t appear to be so attention-grabbing.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were also interested. The trio continued their discussion while pondering. The might of the Defensive Spirit Designs of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was now known by many. The demons didn''t dare to approach at all.


    With the Spirit Pration Art, Wu Yu had been researching the spirit design for a few days. However, it was just a futile attempt. He had almost made a full round around the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and yet couldn''t find a loophole.


    "That is to be expected. The Defensive Spirit Design of a residence of this level is definitely the most solid despite its long history. If there were any loophole, it would have been exposed after such a long time. You would never have gotten a chance to look for it if it was so," Ming Long said in a wise tone.


    Although that was logical, Wu Yu didn''t give up. He recalled some areas that he had not paid attention to and wanted to take another look at them. After all, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence wasn''t open yet at this juncture.


    Over the next few days, the golden eye was attacked several times. The demon kings were all searching for a way in and had tried out various means. They had even tried using spirit designs to break it. asionally, there would be intense tremors and Wu Yu and his group wouldn''t know who was attacking the golden eye.


    On this day, the Dignified Archer Elemental had been fully restored. Wu Yu was researching a portion of theplicated spirit designs when Lazy got restless all of a sudden and started waving its ws towards Wu Yu. Ye Xiximunicated with it before remarking in excitement, "Lazy is saying Nangong Wei has appeared. Moreover, she''s moving towards the Ancient Demon Lake at breakneck speed."


    "She is?"


    Wu Yu''s mind instantly froze up.


    His initial and main reason for going to the Ancient Demon Lake was because he felt like something huge was about to happen here. Perhaps Nangong Wei and the frightening figure behind her would be attracted here.


    Just as the demon kings were out of solutions, she arrived, as expected.


    The only question was if the one behind her had arrived as well.


    Since she was moving swiftly towards this ce, Wu Yu believed that that existence had definitely apanied her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to take such a high profile route of advancement.


    Without saying another word, he charged out of the silt and found a ce to the side of the golden eye. From this ce, he could clearly see everything that was happening in the golden eye.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan hid himself while remaining beside Wu Yu. As for Ye Xixi, she did the same by transforming into an ordinary grain of ck sand and hid herself in a dark spot.


    They had to do so as almost all the experts of the Nanyin Demon Continent had gathered here. Those powerful demons, such as the demon kings, weren''t people they could offend. It was especially so for a few of the Seven Ape Kings such as the God Eye Monkey and the Adamant King Ape, who were just a short distance away from Wu Yu.


    The number of demons that were in the vicinity of the golden eye reached several thousand. They were basically all at the Dao Querying Realm. Without the strength, they wouldn''t be in this position and so close to the golden eye. Otherwise, they would likely crumble from the surrounding pressure.


    Looking further in, Wu Yu could see the ox demon with eight eyes that was known for his bad temper and unmatched physical strength. There was also a roc demon king with bright, glowing wings. As for the ck Ho Demon King, his true form was a cold and vicious ck ho.


    Having been away for several days, they realized that a lot more demon kings had gathered. Excluding those that had hidden themselves, there were over 30 and close to 40! In the entire Nanyin Demon Continent, those who could be addressed as a demon king had a count of just slightly over 50.


    From this, one could easily tell how huge the attraction the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence held.


    While they were still observing the golden eye, Wu Yu was focused on the area above the Ancient Demon Lake. With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could see a long distance away. Vaguely, he could see the blue sky and white clouds above the surface of theke.


    At this moment, it was as though there were two ming clouds swooping down. Moreover, the mes had nine different colors.


    The next instant, Wu Yu got a better look. Those weren''t two clouds but two nine-colored phoenixes. One wasrger than the other, but both phoenixes were surrounded by nine-colored mes and had nine-colored feathers. Compared to other bird demons, they had a imposing, dignified, and domineering disposition. This was the bloodline of the highest level and stood at the top of all lives!


    All birds that flew held the phoenix as their ruler. The phoenix and dragon were immortal beasts that could ascend directly towards the Sky Pces! The phoenix had a bloodline that was superior to all sorts of bird-type demons and was supreme! Therefore, no matter how one looked at the two nine-colored phoenixes, they appeared very majestic, imposing, and transcendental. Every feather glowed in brilliant light and me that made them perfect!


    The slightly smaller phoenix was clearly Nangong Wei. Wu Yu had no idea how she had be what she was today after achieving atavism. She had an exceptionally precious bloodline and was a bona fide phoenix immortal beast!


    Moreover, she wasn''t an ordinary one.


    At this moment, before he could ponder further, the two nine-colored phoenixes descended from the sky and into the Ancient Demon Lake. As they descended, the water avoided them and couldn''t reach them. This was because the mes around them were too strong. Once the water got closer, it would be vaporized instantly.


    The demons that were along their paths were also intimidated by the auras emanating from the phoenix immortal beasts. They retreated to the side rapidly and made space for them.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two loud explosions, the two phoenixes arrived a short distance from the golden eye. Those that were between them were only the demon kings and Dao Querying Realm demons.


    Since the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had surfaced, no one had entered so brazenly and directly. At this moment, they naturally drew all the attention from the hundreds of thousands of demons around.


    "What is that? They don''t look like ordinary ming bird demons!"


    "Look at their feathers. They are lines that resemble the words ¡®benevolence,¡¯ ¡®justice,¡¯ ¡®courtesy,¡¯ ¡®trust,¡¯ and ¡®wisdom.¡¯ Could they be the phoenix immortal beasts as recorded in the legends?"


    "I believe so. Who would have thought that the phoenix immortal beasts could still be found lingering in the world!"


    Only the ck Ho Demon King had seen the true identity of Nangong Wei. However, once he heard that someone behind Nangong Wei had killed the Six Arms Demon Ape, he went into hiding and didn''t leak anything to the outside world.


    Therefore, the majority of the demons were astounded to know they might be the phoenix immortal beasts that were rumored to have vanished from the Jambu Realm. However, they had not realized that they were Nangong Wei and the frightening figure behind her.


    As for the ck Ho Demon King, he felt a chill down his spine at first nce. Without saying another word, he morphed into a ck ho that was the size of a thumb and hid himself amidst the crowd. He wanted to escape from this ce swiftly. After all, he knew who they were and knew he had once tried to hunt Nangong Wei down.


    However, he failed to escape from the eyes of the bigger phoenix. Just as he was prepared to flee, the bigger phoenix squinted her eyes and wiggled her wings slightly. All of a sudden, a column of nine-colored mes shot out from her wings andnded on the ck Ho Demon King. Although the ck Ho Demon King tried his best to dodge, a small part of the mes clipped him.


    "Argh!"


    Despite only catching a small part of the mes, the mes were spreading rapidly across the ck Ho Demon King. In that instant, and just as the ck Ho Demon King let out a tragic mourn, the intense mes devoured the ck Ho Demon King. All the other demon kings couldn''t even try to save him and could only watch as the ck Ho Demon King was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 952: Silver Moon Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 952: Silver Moon Demon Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The ck Ho Demon King was killed in seconds!


    When the ashes dissolved into the water of theke, most of the demons had not reacted to it.


    Even if they did, they wouldn''t dare to say anything or do anything when they realized that it was the phoenix immortal beast that had exterminated the ck Ho Demon King in seconds.


    Basically, most of the demon kings were awestruck and remained silent. As for the other adult demons and young demons, they didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Moreover, they retreated further back in fear of any potential conflicts that might implicate them.


    The entire Ancient Demon Lake waspletely silent.


    Wu Yu furrowed his brows. He now knew that Nangong Wei''s mother was also a phoenix and perhaps an Eternal Phoenix as well. Moreover, she was even more powerful and domineering than he had imagined.


    Could it be that she wanted the entire Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence for herself?


    "I know who they are! The smaller phoenix is Nangong Wei, the girl that the ck Ho Demon King had put up a bounty after she killed his son. The bigger phoenix is the one who killed the Six Arms Demon Ape...."


    Among the demons, there were some who had witnessed her killing the Six Arms Demon Ape. With a sudden inspiration, they blurted out the truth. Shortly after, more and more people realized it and more and more demons learned about them after the news spread.


    "How unexpected! The firebird demon that the ck Ho Demon King put up a bounty for is, in fact, a phoenix immortal beast!"


    As demons, they were fearful of the most elite immortal beasts. It was especially so for bird demons. At this juncture, they were feeling fear and respect. They moved further back and some even escaped from the Ancient Demon Lake. These demons realized that a major battle might be erupting in the Ancient Demon Lake as the demon kings fought for the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    Moreover, they knew that the Seven Ape Kings wouldn''t be afraid of the two phoenixes. With the Six Arms Demon Ape killed and the culprit right before their eyes, many believed the Seven Ape Kings would make a move. After all, the authority of the Seven Ape Kings was still supreme and elite on the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Ordinary demon kings wouldn''t dare to offend them unless they had the protection from the demon lords.


    Just as expected, with the God Eye Monkey leading the way, five of the Seven Ape Kings appeared before the two phoenixes without a further word.


    They shared a deep brotherly bond. Despite not being biological brothers, they had sworn to be brothers since young and were closer than biological brothers.


    At this juncture, the Seven Ape Kings had vicious looks on them and had morphed into their true forms. The God Eye Monkey, the Adamant King Ape, the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset, the Sea Devil Gori, and the Fairy Demon Monkey had all shown themselves. Thergest one, the Adamant King Ape, was the size of the golden eye and had an imprable body. The smallest, the God Eye Monkey and the Fairy Demon Monkey, were only the size of humans. Although they differed greatly in size, the differences in their strength was not huge.


    In fact, among the Seven Ape Kings, the Six Arms Demon Ape was the weakest.


    After having surrounded the phoenixes, they were eager to strike. Among them, the God Eye Monkey remained rtivelyposed and asked the phoenix immortal beast, "Who are you? Why did you kill our sixth brother for no reason? The seven of us were brothers that shared a bond. And now, our brother has died by your hands. You have to give us an exnation!"


    On the Nanyin Demon Continent, no one could really make the Seven Ape Kings submit to them. Even the strongest demon lord wouldn''t want to get tangled with them, as they were really hard to deal with.


    Nangong Wei was the first to answer. Her voice was cold and arrogant as she said, "The Six Arms Demon Ape wanted my life for no reason and threatened others. He almost got me killed, so my mother would obviously not allow him to live. If my mother waste, the one dead would¡¯ve been me."


    At this moment, they verified their conjecture. The two phoenix immortal beasts looked alike, so they were definitely mother and daughter.


    The Seven Ape Kings knew a little about the circumstances then. However, they couldn''t possibly let this slide even if that was the case. At the side, the Adamant King Ape berated in his coarse and loud voice, "You knew clearly that he was one of the Seven Ape Kings. All you needed to do was restrict his actions then. Yet you chose to kill him. It''s clear that you have no respect for us, the Seven Ape Kings!"


    At this point, the phoenix immortal beast finally spoke. Her voice was gentle and refined, yet full of pressure. It was as though she was a gentle yet domineering girl, and many would drown in her voice, ending up having to follow her instructions. She said in a light-hearted and casual tone, "I don''t know who the Seven Ape Kings are. Are you guys some incredible characters? As for the one in hiding, you don''t have to. Just show yourself. If there''s anything you are unhappy about,e at me at the same time. Otherwise, don''t get in my way and waste my time."


    Her answer left the Seven Ape Kings fuming in anger. Towards the end of her answer, the Seven Ape Kings felt the need to be a little more vignt despite anger welling up in them. They were still a little anxious as they clearly didn''t know what the phoenix immortal beast was capable of.


    "You have pretty good eyes." When the phoenix immortal beast finished her words, the other demons were shocked to see a silver-haired man with his hands behind his back standing before the God Eye Monkey. He had appeared out of nowhere. When the crowd saw the silver-haired man, his form started morphing and he eventually transformed into a silver-haired ape. His silverish hair was like the shine of the moon, magical and dreamy. His form was simr to the seventh Fairy Demon Monkey¡¯s. The only difference between him and Wu Yu after using the Immortal Ape Transformation was the color. One was golden, while the other was silver.


    Wu Yu stood right opposite of the silver demon monkey. The monkey looked clean and rather suave. His eyes were silverish-white and clear like theke water. They were calm and natural, which formed a stark contrast with the violent and restless eyes of Wu Yu after undergoing the Immortal Ape Transformation. Between his eyebrows, there was an image of a glittering, silver crescent. When the glow reflected into the eyes of others, it gave a feeling of calm.


    "Silver Moon Immortal Ape! In the history of the Jambu Realm and among all primate demons, they have the most elite bloodline and possess a high possibility of achieving immortalhood. The ¡®immortal¡¯ in their name means that they have almost broken free from the category of demons to be ssified as immortal beasts. At the very least, they are very simr to immortal beasts. If they could fly, they might be able to reach the Sky Pces!"


    When the demon ape transformed into his true form, the knowledgeable Ming Long recognized it in the first instant. Obviously, Wu Yu knew about him, who had remained hidden and unmoved previously. In the end, he was noticed by the phoenix immortal beast and was forced to show himself.


    He was the Silver Moon Demon Lord, the leader of the Seven Ape Kings and the boss of all primate demons. Most of them addressed him as Silver Moon Demon Lord.


    The silver crescent between his eyes was his signature symbol.


    "Who would have thought the Silver Moon Demon Lord would have been hidden here all along? Ming Long is right. Perhaps other demon lords are also hidden around."


    Wu Yu was thinking hard.


    When the Silver Moon Demon Lord showed himself, only one of the Seven Ape Kings was missing. Now the brothers were directly facing off with the phoenix immortal beast. The Silver Moon Demon Lord looked refined and had the vibes of an immortal beast. Therefore, he gave off a sacred and holy demeanor. One could see the intense sh between him and the phoenix immortal beast. In a calm andposed tone, he asked, "May I know how should I address you?"


    "I''m an Eternal Phoenix. You can address me as Phoenix Supreme!" the phoenix immortal beast answered solemnly.


    The Silver Moon Demon Lord said, "Phoenix Supreme, since both of us have our reasons, I''ll suggest settling this through a contest of strength. What do you think?"


    Although the Silver Moon Demon Lord sounded courteous, his first suggestion was to battle it out.


    However, Wu Yu felt that this was the best solution. Neither party could possibly back off. In that case, battling it out would be the best option. As such, the loser would naturally be the side that was wrong. Victors always wrote the history books. It was a simple and violent reasoning.


    All the demons were waiting for the response of the Phoenix Supreme. At this moment, the Phoenix Supreme smiled faintly and answered, "Silver Moon Demon Lord is indeed a direct and emotional man. I''m also fond of this direct solution. The Ancient Demon Lake is too small. We will wait for you above theke."


    When she finished her words, the Phoenix Supreme rocketed into the sky with Nangong Wei and vanished from the sight of the crowd.


    "Chase!"


    With the Silver Moon Demon Lord leading the way, the other five Ape Kings darted out of the Ancient Demon Lake and followed closely behind the Phoenix Supreme. All of a sudden, the strong animosity between the two parties was sweeping through the Ancient Demon Lake rapidly. When both parties left the Ancient Demon Lake, the hundreds of thousands of demons in the Ancient Demon Lake finally reacted. Obviously, they emerged from the surface of the water to view the battle!


    The Seven Ape Kings vs the phoenix immortal beasts!


    For the entire Nanyin Demon Continent, this was a rare and grand affair. Everyone would like to see the sh between the most elite demons and immortal beasts with their own eyes and know the oue of the battle.


    At the very least, the oue was still filled with uncertainties. On one end was the immortal beast that had killed the ck Ho Demon King in seconds, and on the other end were the overlords of the Nanyin Demon Continent, the Seven Ape Kings!


    As this concerned Nangong Wei, Wu Yu naturally dashed out of the Ancient Demon Lake at the fastest speed. They probably wouldn''t want to destroy the Ancient Demon Lake and therefore had risen to extreme heights. However, Wu Yu believed this wouldn''t mean that the Ancient Demon Lake was absolutely safe. At the very least, the Sea Devil Gori of the Seven Ape Kings would definitely strengthen himself with the water of the Ancient Demon Lake.


    All of a sudden, arge number of demons emerged from the water. They looked up with anticipation and curiosity. No one was saying a word and the atmosphere so was stifling that the demons felt like they were suffocating.


    Wu Yu could see that Nangong Wei wasn''t participating in the battle. She had flown a long distance away and was also watching the battle. She was looking at her mother with fervor and was even cheering her mother from her end. Wu Yu could tell that she had utmost reverence and respect for her mother.


    This was so different from the Nangong Wei that Wu Yu had in mind. However, there were times when the details of her actions were so simr. This left him puzzled and baffled. What had the Phoenix Supreme done to Nangong Wei?


    Just as he was left confused, the Seven Ape Kings and the Phoenix Supreme were direct as the battle between them erupted in the sky. The coordination between the Seven Ape Kings was fluid, just like Wu Yu and his doppelgangers. Together with the Silver Moon Demon Lord leading them in the sh against the Phoenix Supreme, it appeared that their chances of winning were greater.


    This was almost the most elite battle Wu Yu could observe. The strength of the Silver Moon Demon Lord was likely exceptionally close to that of Di Shatian, the Regent of Yan Huang or the Dark Sea Emperor. Wu Yu couldn''t get a clean look at his actions and felt as though immortals had descended and a grand battle between celestial soldiers and generals had erupted.

 Chapter 953: Phoenix Supreme’s Domain

    <h4>Chapter 953: Phoenix Supreme''s Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This battle was amongst the Seven Ape Kings. Besides the Silver Moon Demon Lord, Wu Yu could see the other five a bit more clearly.


    The Silver Moon Demon Lord and the Phoenix Supreme both outssed them.


    However, the Seven Ape Kings had fought together for many years, and now formed an elite group. Between them, they worked almost like a spirit design, a symphony of parts that moved with far greater effect than the sum of its individual parts.


    This was why those like the God Eye Monkey and the Adamant King Ape would not be killed off by the Phoenix Supreme, like the ck Ho Demon King or the Six Arms Demon Ape, despite the disparity in strength.


    "If the Six Arms Demon Ape was still alive, their coordination would be further enhanced. Right now, it seems a tadcking." Wu Yu observed with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, runningmentary for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Because they could not see a thing.


    Many of the demons had fled to hide in the depths of the Ancient Demon Lake because the surface was rippling from the impacts of the battle. Wu Yu used the Immovable Nine Pces Design to remain here, unaffected.


    The fifth Ape King, the Sea Devil Gori, suddenly moved a huge load ofke water, causing it to st into the sky in gigantic columns that reached the clouds.


    And fire was spewed forth from the mouth of the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset, nketing the earth and the clouds.


    Most striking of all was the Adamant King Ape, his huge, towering body resembling an adamantium buddha, his golden color shining brightly. As for the God Eye Monkey and the Fairy Demon Monkey, they were much smaller, and their locations could not be pinned down.


    Of course, the main fighting core, the Silver Moon Demon Lord, was already beyond their sight. Even Wu Yu could not see how the battle was progressing.


    However, the real attraction was the phoenix immortal beast, with her nine-colored mes nketing the earth. Before her mes, the Heaven''s Fury Marmoset''s fire was like a child, feeble andughable.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the phoenix immted in nine-colored mes was sacred, noble, and intimidated all the demons in terms of bloodline and aura alone.


    Only those at the Dao Querying Realm dared to remain on the surface, watching this battle! The other demons could not stand on this chaotic battlefield.


    Wu Yu''s eyes shone with light, watching the proud Eternal Phoenix!


    He was actually a little jealous!


    "I hope I can be like that as well one day. To rule the world with no equal!"


    To be powerful enough to earn the respect of all the demons.


    This stirred his blood and anticipation welled within him. He looked at Nangong Wei again, seeing her fiery eyes regard her "mother" with adtion and love. Wu Yu felt frustrated by this. It would be difficult to get her to recall the matters of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "Actually, if the Phoenix Supreme treats her well, then even if she forgets what happened before, there''s no need to force the issue. Just tell the Mizar Sword Immortal of her current transformation. I believe the Mizar Sword Immortal will be relieved. As her father, he only wants his daughter to be safe, and to be better," Ming Long counseled.


    "When did your thinking be so mature? Almost like a mother," Wu Yu teased.


    "Your ass. Is your backside itchy since Old Mother hasn''t spanked you in a while?" Ming Long snapped back haughtily.


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. The battle raged on in intense fashion. Wu Yu watched the Eternal Phoenix closely. She was just starting to show her strength. With the Seven Ape Kings surrounding her, they had not managed much for their efforts.


    "So what do you think are the odds of her having no ill intentions for Nangong Wei?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Not likely. Otherwise, why make her lose her memories? Only one possibility. She wishes to own her, make her her daughter, and groom her to be like herself. She will not allow Nangong Wei to get familiar with others, including her father," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu felt that this was the only possibility as well.


    But he knew that this was all conjecture, which was why he could not return to Yan Huang with peace of mind.


    Of course, he knew that the Phoenix Supreme was too strong. In any case, he was no match for her. Even if she had any evil intentions for Nangong Wei, there was nothing he could do.


    Boom!


    The Eternal Phoenix had just started to hit her stride.


    While Wu Yu was brooding, the demons eximed. Wu Yu looked up with a jerk, only to see six bodies falling like kites with their strings cut. Nine-colored mes lingered on their bodies, and you could clearly hear the screams of the Seven Ape Kings!


    Wu Yu looked with the Eyes of Fire and Gold and saw that the Seven Ape Kings'' bodies were still turning ck amidst the Phoenix Supreme''s mes. Even the Silver Moon Demon Lord was no exception.


    The Seven Ape Kings, defeated!


    The demons eximed and then fell silent. All watched this scene, aghast. They had thought it would be an even match, but it was a stomp!


    The Seven Ape Kings had been readily defeated, their survival unknown! Even the Silver Moon Demon Lord was shaking in the throes of the mes. He did not look like he would be able to shrug it off. They allnded directly in the Ancient Demon Lake!


    "Impossible...." They saw the phoenix immortal beast in the sky, wings spread and nine-colored mes curling around her. Under her imperious gaze and tyrannical re, the entire world seemed to be under her dominion.


    "The Eternal Phoenix is the strongest expert that I have seen in the Jambu Realm, with the exception of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. All that you have seen, including Ancestor Yang, the Regent, and Di Yuantian, are not her match. I reckon that she is only short of the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, and there is even a good chance that she has already passed it," Ming Long said with deep feeling after holding her breath for a while.


    The strongest person aside from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    That was scary.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu did not doubt Ming Long''s estimate.


    Of course, besides the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, there were many other emperors in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, such as the Dark Sea Emperor, the emperors of the Devilsky Court, the Rising Cloud Nation, and dozens of other immortal kingdoms. There might be one stronger than the Phoenix Supreme.


    But there were none in the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    At this time, the entire Nanyin Demon Continent was trembling.


    Suddenly, the mes on the Seven Ape Kings'' bodies vanished at the same time. They were already charred and were in a wretched state. When the mes disappeared, the Silver Moon Demon Lord was first to regain control, then he turned to help his brothers from falling into the Ancient Demon Lake.


    "This time around, I have spared your lives. If you dare cross me again, there will be no mercy. As for your brother''s death, he paid for his crimes. Don''t think about revenge."


    The voice of the Phoenix Supreme thundered from above them, and the demons trembled, afraid of responding.


    Wu Yu looked at the Seven Ape Kings. They had recovered somewhat, but their heads were bowed.


    Afraid to rebel, beaten into submission by the Phoenix Supreme. They had learned of her power on the battlefield.


    However, the Phoenix Supreme had said "cross me again". Did she mean that she might appear frequently in the Nanyin Demon Continent from now on?


    She was not an immortal beast of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Wu Yu looked at Nangong Wei, her expression lofty. But she was not near the Phoenix Supreme. This made Wu Yu wonder if the Phoenix Supreme''s intention wasn¡¯t to suppress the Seven Ape Kings, but to send a message to all the demons, to teach them who the boss here was.


    The Silver Moon Demon Lord lifted his head with a rtively calm expression. He had been helping his gravely wounded brothers, and now he raised his hands, cupped in respect. "Phoenix Supreme is all-powerful, and we brothers ept our loss. Here in the Nanyin Demon Continent, strength isw. The six of us almost killed the daughter of Phoenix Supreme. We seven brothers are reasonable. We have truly lost today, and we dere that we will not cross the Phoenix Supreme again."


    The demons cried in dismay upon hearing this, because it showed the weaknesses of the Seven Ape Kings, as though they had been beaten like babies, groveling on the ground for mercy. And they felt that someone like the Silver Moon Demon Lord should be a bit more indomitable and unyielding, in line with his character.


    Making such a choice made it clear to Wu Yu that the Silver Moon Demon Lord had acknowledged it. He was clearer than everyone else about the disparity between himself and the Phoenix Supreme.


    Although there had been a gasp, no one dared to say anything. They looked at each other and judged the Seven Ape Kings inwardly.


    One would not understand when one was not the target.


    At this time, the Phoenix Supreme''s attention was not on the Silver Moon Demon Lord. As the Seven Ape Kings retreated into the Ancient Demon Lake with neutral expressions, Wu Yu guessed that she was about to reveal her true intention after bloodying the demons'' noses.


    As expected, her bird eye was currently scanning the Ancient Demon Lake. The demons were starting to feel nervous, and many of the demon kings were shrinking back. The Phoenix Supreme suddenly dered, "A very lively turnout today. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is a real crowd-draw indeed. The demon lords of the Nanyin Demon Continent, not seen in the same ce for centuries, have all turned up. Since everyone is here, there''s no need for hiding, is there? How about a chat?"


    Everyone was puzzled by her words, unsure of what she meant.


    Even Wu Yu was startled, exchanging looks with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    "Could it be that besides the Silver Moon Demon Lord, the Hellish Bone Demon Lord, who arrived earlier, and other demon lords, are also here?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was a little dismayed. He had not detected a single one.


    "Not just others, but all of them," Wu Yu said.


    It seemed like today was a muchrger stage than he had imagined!

 Chapter 954: Nanfeng Empire

    <h4>Chapter 954: Nanfeng Empire</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "In the Nanyin Demon Continent, there are a total of six demon lord level beings, the Silver Moon Demon Lord included.


    "They are the rulers of the Nanyin Demon Continent, and also the ultimate rulers of the various demon tribes."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had gone out to study this in depth before, and was now informed.


    He quickly exined, "The Silver Moon Demon Lord is the ruler of the primates, and is considered one of the weaker ones amongst the six demon lords. But basically all the primate demons treat him as king.


    "And then there is the Hellish Bone Demon Lord from before. He was an ancient bone demon, and a unique one. He is not one of the ¡®five creatures¡¯ and rules over the exceptions. These might be demons turned sentient from boulders, pollution, or even rage and grief. These demons call the Hellish Bone Demon Lord their leader. The Hellish Bone Demon Lord is considered the second weakest in the Nanyin Demon Continent."


    The five creatures he referred to were the feathered, furred, shelled, scaled creatures, and humans, known as the winning creature.


    Bones, filth, boulders - they were non-living things outside of these ssifications. Of course, trees were also outside of the five creature ssifications, but because too many nts became demons, it branched off into another special ssification.


    "In the Nanyin Demon Continent, there is an extremely ancient demon tree, known as the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree. He holds dominion over all the botanical demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent. For example, the Cloud Piercing Demon Tree is a subordinate of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree. The Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree is also known as the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord. Like me, he specializes in illusion mystiques. Once caught, you won''t be able to escape ever again.


    "The fourth is known as the ck and Gold Termite Queen, a termite who turned into a demon and rules over all the insect demons. There are many species of insect demons, and the most dangerous are the ck and Gold Ant Demons that protect their queen. They are said to eat anything in the world. The ck Ho Demon King called the ck and Gold Termite Queen his lord.


    "Fifth is the ruler over flying beasts, a demon known as the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird, rumored to have the bloodline of a phoenix. However, she is violent, and not as holy as a phoenix, belonging to the demons. She has nine heads and is female. The fowl of the Nanyin Demon Continent call her master.


    "Finally, the lord of the walking beasts! You''re familiar with this one. You met the Three Immortals Kunwu and the Stygian Immortal Kunwu before. There are all male lions, and this king of the beasts has an even nobler bloodline then them. The Eight Immortals Kunwu, a rare sight in 100,000 years. He has eight male lion heads, an impressive sight. As for ability, all the demon lords are roughly even, and it''s not clear who is the undisputed top expert in the Nanyin Demon Continent - each has their own strengths."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had quickly and roughly sketched out an introduction of the six demon lords for Wu Yu. Of course, Wu Yu had a brief understanding before, although not asprehensive as this.


    The Silver Moon Demon Lord, the demon lord of the primates! Although part of thend beasts, he had drawn apart from the Eight Immortals Kunwu.


    The Hellish Bone Demon Lord, demon lord of the unique, all kinds of sinister threats.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord, demon lord of the botanical demons!


    The ck and Gold Termite Queen, demon lord of the insect demons!


    The Deathless Demon Lord, demon lord over the winged demons!


    The Eight Immortals Kunwu, hailed as the Kunwu Demon Lord, and just that little bit stronger than the Silver Moon Demon Lord.


    From the Phoenix Supreme''s words, everyone realized that all six demon lords had shown up today.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Demon Lord had already retreated to theke bottom. He had no need to show his face anymore. He had already given up hope, and the Seven Ape Kings were licking their wounds. The Silver Moon Demon Lord was not that seriously injured, but he was dispirited, as though the subsequent developments would not involve him.


    While the Full Moon of Nanshan had been introducing them, figures had been flying out to hover in the sky. All five figures were present before the Phoenix Supreme.


    Seeing these five shadows, many of the demons present felt a sense of awe, greeting them with subservient postures. Their cries rang out.


    After seeing the likes of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and the Phoenix Supreme, Wu Yu was much more calm upon seeing these five demon lords.


    His gaze swept past them. All five demon lords were currently in human form, and these were not their true forms. However, Wu Yu could see their true forms with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    The Hellish Bone Demon Lord was a fresh-faced young man in long robes of ck. There was a devilish air about him, and his lips and eyes were pure ck. Wu Yu could see that his true form was a huge, ck skull, sorge that its ends could barely be seen - about half the size of the Ancient Demon God. He was covered in bone from head to toe, and there were many spikes that served as weapons.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord was an evil-looking youngster in green. Wu Yu did not dare look at his face. It was too horrifying, and there were many eyes on it. His true form was a huge tree with 1,000 eyes on it. It made you feel like you were being sucked in if you nced at them.


    The ck and Gold Termite Queen was a woman in ck robes, her body veiled and not clearly revealed. She was actually a ck ant, with metallic works in her body. She was a huge, fat queen, and it seemed like she could change to another form that shrank her stomach.


    The Deathless Demon Lord was a fierce and pretty-looking woman with red hair. She was slightly simr to the Phoenix Supreme in terms of aura, butcked the same imperial air of authority, making up for it with savagery. Her true form was a huge, ruby-colored bird. She had nine heads, all encased in mes!


    As for the Kunwu Demon Lord, he was a golden-haired muscleman, bare-chested and with a mane. Wu Yu had seen the true form of Three Immortals Kunwu before, but it could not hold a candle to Eight Immortals Kunwu. Besides having five more heads, his stature, power, aura, and bloodline were not on the same level. The Stygian Immortal Kunwu was also far from him.


    These five demon lords were all slightly stronger than the Silver Moon Demon Lord. Of course, the Silver Moon Demon Lord had six brothers helping him, and was a force to be reckoned with when he got serious as well. These demon lords all had their own lieutenants as well, but none worked in such perfect synchronization as the Seven Ape Kings.


    All six demon lords had appeared now, and everyone was curious. What was the Phoenix Supreme intending to do? Was she nning to conquer the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence all by herself?


    "She wants to upy the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence alone! See if the demon lords agree!"


    "With so many demon lords here, the Nanyin Demon Continent has never been this unified. The Phoenix Supreme is indeed powerful, but if she wants to upy the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence alone, she had better beat it!"


    "This is the treasure of the Nanyin Demon Continent, it cannot be relinquished to outsiders."


    The demons started a heated mor.


    And above in the sky, the demon lords were exchanging courtesies with the Phoenix Supreme.


    The golden-haired muscleman, the Kunwu Demon Lord, said, "Phoenix Supreme, we saw your ability just now, and it was an eye-opener for us. Phoenix Supreme has discovered us, and we are not surprised. But we would like to ask the Phoenix Supreme, what would you wish of us?"


    Kunwu Demon Lord was frank and direct. He immediately asked her of her true purpose.


    "Our time is precious, and we have no patience to entertain you. Say what you want, and be honest. Forget it, I''ll speak first. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is the possession of the Nanyin Demon Continent. Who breaks through first will depend on our individual abilities. But those outside the Nanyin Demon Continent are not authorized toy a single finger on it, no matter who they are. And don''t even think of taking it alone. Or don''t me us for joining forces." The Nine-Headed Deathless Bird was a hot-tempered one. Of course, also very direct. She had already snapped out irritably before the Phoenix Supreme had answered.


    The demons could see that this was a rare and titanic exchange in the history of the entire Nanyin Demon Continent! These five demon lords were actually willing to join forces. Usually, they were rivals. If they entered the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, they might fight bitterly against each other.


    And their resolution now was bbergasting, to say the least.


    Before the Phoenix Supreme responded, Wu Yu snuck a few more looks at Nangong Wei. She was looking at the Phoenix Supreme with great confidence and emotion. As though she worshipped her.


    The demon lords all glowered threateningly at her, but the Phoenix Supreme responded with a thin smile. "Since everyone is so direct, I won''t beat around the bush either. Honestly, I don''t want the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence all for myself. To me, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is just an amusing appetizer."


    "Not just alone - we won''t even give you a share." The ck and Gold Termite Queen cut in. The demon lords were very united against her.


    The Phoenix Supreme regarded them with a chilly smile. After the tension had built palpably, she said, "I did note mainly for the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence today. I have an even more important goal. It was to meet the demon lords, and the demon kings, and the entire Nanyin Demon Continent''s finest. Since you are all gathered here, I will speak candidly. Listen well..."


    Her tone was neutral here. After securing their interest, she continued, "Today, I came to negotiate. I want to unite all the demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent and build a massive demon empire that epasses the entire Nanyin Demon Continent. A demon nation that will not lose to the likes of the demon cultivation nations in the Yan Huang Ancient Region! To build our nation in the Nanyin Demon Continent, and join forces. Let us grow greater, and towards glory in the Jambu Realm, and devastate the sea region demons who eye us hungrily, and the martial cultivators of the Yan Huang Ancient Region as well! And I, the Eternal Phoenix, will be the royalty of this huge demon empire! I have even thought of the name for this nation. She shall be called the Nanfeng Empire!"


    The Phoenix Supreme said this very smoothly. She finished with a smile as she looked at the demons, who had not even batted an eyelid.


    As though all she had said was not a major decision, but asking them what they wanted to eat.


    And for the listeners, there was deathly silence. Everyone was stunned, unable to believe their ears.


    Wu Yu inhaled sharply. He saw her goal now.


    Her announcement was a bold one.


    She meant for all the demon lords, demon kings, and their subordinates to be subjects in her Eternal Phoenix empire.


    In the future, she would definitely relinquish the throne to the Eternal Phoenix Nangong Wei.


    And even the country name had included the Eternal Phoenix - Nanfeng Empire! [1]


    1. TN: feng is the character for phoenix

 Chapter 955: The Demon Horde against the Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 955: The Demon Horde against the Phoenix</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Nanyin Demon Continent was not in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. From ages ago, it had been upied by demons. All sorts of powers hade forth to contest it over the years, all sorts of demons vying for supreme domination. There had never once been a human to unify the Nanyin Demon Continent and build a demon cultivation empire.


    Perhaps the demon lords themselves were of the same mind. But there had never been a human with such ability. Because for one to build a nation, one had to have ability that could convince the entire Nanyin Demon Continent and all the demon lords.


    In other words, it was a daydream for anybody to unify the demons at Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Even the weaker demonsughed inwardly when they heard this. "Fat hope," they thought.


    "The most important thing is that the Phoenix Supreme is an outsider, no matter how strong she is. An outsider is hard-ced to persuade everyone with force. Her request is too hard-headed. It is equivalent to conquering the entire Nanyin Demon Continent to build her demon empire. For all demons to obey her. Obviously, the demons will revolt."


    Wu Yu analyzed.


    At this time, the demon lords and kings with the position to decide all looked at each other. They burst out intoughter, as though they had heard the best joke in the world. They could not even keep their jaws shut. After the longest time, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord said, "Phoenix Supreme, we know you are very interested, but stop these inane jokes. Be honest now. Speak your true mind."


    "Who would have thought that the Phoenix Supreme was actually a humorous person." The Hellish Bone Demon Lord chortled.


    The demons sneered and sniggered at the Phoenix Supreme. They wanted to goad the Phoenix Supreme into anger.


    However, the Phoenix Supreme was unmoved. With an even tone, she said, "All that I have said was my true purpose. I know that you all do not believe me. No matter. When I defeat your demon lords allbined, you will give my words their deserved attention. And if you don''t, I might very well kill all of the demon lords. After all, blood has to be spilled to build a great nation."


    The Phoenix Supreme had spoken casually, though her words were sensational.


    Her meaning was clear. She was serious aboutying all the demon lords on the chopping block. She would use her strength to crush all the demon lords and then she would truly kill any that continued to be defiant. She had already dered that she was willing to turn to violence.


    These words changed the atmospherepletely. Because the Phoenix Supreme had shown them no courtesy. Just like when she challenged the Seven Ape Kings, she was throwing down the gauntlet against the demon lords.


    And she intended to take them all on!


    At this time, the demons'' smiles froze. The smaller demons were finding it hard to breathe. They could hear that the Phoenix Supreme had every intention of challenging them.


    Before today, no one had imagined that the demon lords, who got along as badly as fire and water, with their mutual, bitter grudges, would ever stand together to face a being who wanted to turn the Nanyin Demon Continent into her own demon cultivation empire. The demons would never dream of such a thing.


    However, the demon lords had already foreseen that this might turn violent. However, her one versus all challenge had outdone their expectations by several levels.


    When the Phoenix Supreme dered this, the demon lords were clear that anything else they said now would only fuel the Phoenix Supreme''s reputation. The best course of action now was to subdue her, send her packing, and even kill her.


    Given their current level, they had seen the fight against the Seven Ape Kings clearly and knew what the Phoenix Supreme was capable of. Therefore, Wu Yu predicted that they would take no risks and act as one.


    As for the Silver Moon Demon Lord, he had more or less recovered now, but apparently had no intention of joining, standing apart from the demon lords'' group.


    A few of the demon lords turned back to look at him with clear intent, but the Silver Moon Demon Lord pretended not to see. This made the other demon lords angry, and they spurred the Silver Moon Demon Lord.


    "The courage of a mouse." The Kunwu Demon Lord sneered. He and the other demon lords rose into the air, heading for the Phoenix Supreme.


    "Since you have no intention of taking us seriously, then we will show you no consideration."


    "Phoenix Supreme, you have shown us no respect, and we of the Nanyin Demon Continent do not wee you. Get lost."


    "You have offended too many. Don''t me us for joining forces to send you out of here."


    The demon lords were not verbose, only briefly offering a rationale for their coboration. Although they knew that the Phoenix Supreme was powerful, they were careful to protect their reputation amidst the smaller demons.


    Although the little demons were a bright bunch, the truly shrewd immediately went deeper into the Ancient Demon Lake, hiding near the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    This was the most epic battle in the Nanyin Demon Continent in tens of thousands of years. Both sides, to the little demons, were like demon gods. They were made silent by their anxiousness, watching with eyes wide. Even many of the demon kings also fell silent, hiding far away to avoid being swept up in this apocalyptic battle.


    Nangong Wei retreated a distance away as well. But she was very worked up now. In her human form, her fists were clenched, ambivalent with tension and confidence.


    Some demons were leery of why the Silver Moon Demon Lord had not participated. This person was about to conquer the whole Nanyin Demon Continent. Logically, all demon lords should fight as one in this situation.


    But no matter what people thought, the Silver Moon Demon Lord, the leader of the Seven Ape Kings, stood at the side.


    The Kunwu Demon Lord, the Deathless Demon Lord, the ck and Gold Termite Queen, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord, and the Hellish Bone Demon Lord surrounded the Phoenix Supreme. A battle the likes of which had not been seen in millennia was about to break out.


    "How do you see it?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes. "Might be a tough battle. But I think the victor will be... Phoenix Supreme."


    Ye Xixi was startled. "Really? Didn''t you just talk about how powerful these five demon lords are? How do you judge that?"


    Wu Yu said, "Not much of a basis, just a gut feeling. After all, the Phoenix Supreme came prepared. She is definitely confident she can create her Nanfeng Empire, hence her public appearance. From the shadows, she learned all about the demon lords, while they know nothing of her."


    This Phoenix Supreme was a strange one. It seemed like no one in the Jambu Realm had heard of her. How could such a stupendously strong being have appeared out of thin air?


    After hearing Wu Yu''s exnation, Ye Xixi felt that it made sense. Although it looked absurd that the Phoenix Supreme was about to triumph over all the demon lords, from her point of view, why would shee without certainty?


    Just like Wu Yu had guessed, this battle might very well shake the entire Jambu Realm. And as ordinary folk, they would not even understand it. They could not catch the details. From the start of the fight, thebatants took to the clouds, fighting in the mid-air stage. All they could see was shes of light and the sounds of a titanic struggle.


    Boom!


    Golden light lit up the entirend. The Nanyin Demon Continent seemed to have be a little brighter. The demons werepletely subdued by the awesome aura and even Wu Yu was a little breathless.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold pierced the clouds. He saw that the Eight Immortals Kunwu had already changed to his true form, the eight-headed lion, an impressive sight - undoubtedly the king of all beasts that roamed the Nanyin Demon Continent!


    Closely following that, a gigantic, ck skull appeared, filling the skies with a thick, ck smog.


    An ancient arboriformid down roots in the clouds themselves, the tendrils extending down even as the trunk and crown shot towards the stars. 1,000 eyes opened suddenly, and Wu Yu had to hurriedly avert his Eyes of Fire and Gold. No one could meet the Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord''s gaze. Even he would lose his mind after a few nces.


    Wu Yu could also see the swarm of the ck and Gold Termite Queen, billions of them, swarming the clouds. The ck and Gold Ants formed a river in the sky. They all belonged to the ck and Gold Termite Queen, and were more like clones rather than underlings.


    Facing the Phoenix Supreme head-on was another ruby-colored bird, even bigger than the Phoenix Supreme. This bird looked simr to the phoenix, but it was more vicious. It was a killer. On each of its nine long heads, a pair of eyes gleamed. It was currently breathing fire, staring maliciously at the Phoenix Supreme!


    "Everyone, attack!"


    Hearing the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird¡¯s screech, they moved as one. All kinds of mystiques filled the skies. The demons werepletely mind-blown, unable to speak. They watched the skies numbly, which was being lit up in a kaleidoscope of colors. And this was because they were far enough away from the battlefield!


    Crack!


    But the shrill cries of the birds and beasts seemed like they were right beside one''s ear. Some of the demons had hidden near the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, and they were still in agony, and forced to head deeper down.


    Although the battlefield was far from them, even Wu Yu felt like the world was ending. The sky was falling, the world crumbling!


    "Is this a sh of the strongest in the Jambu Realm?"


    In such a situation, Wu Yu automatically regarded the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, who was an immortal, and no longer in the human realm.

 Chapter 956: Magnum Opus

    <h4>Chapter 956: Magnum Opus</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Previously, the battle between the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and the Ancient Demon God had already surpassed ordinary levels. What Wu Yu had witnessed was simple and violent, over in an instant.


    But Wu Yu understood that the battle then was definitely at a higher level than this one was.


    However, this one was fairly close. It ranked in the highest level of battles that Wu Yu had seen. All five demon lords were godly beings, and the Phoenix Supreme went without saying. One against five - that alone qualified her as superhuman.


    Only a minority could see what was happening.


    Wu Yu was one of them. With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he waspletely bedazzled, watching a battle of such a high level. It would be very helpful in Wu Yu''s own cultivation progress!


    However, Wu Yu was currently a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. To him, the level of the demon lords was simply too high, and nigh impossible toprehend, grind, and gain revtions from.


    And as for the demon kings, they were all cowering consciously, probably also unable to glean anything.


    As Wu Yu had guessed, it was a hard battle.


    Wu Yu thought that the Phoenix Supreme would win, but it would be a perilous fight. Until now, Wu Yu still did not know who held the advantage.


    "Luckily, they were considerate enough to fight in the clouds. Otherwise, the Ancient Demon Lake would be demolished," the Full Moon of Nanshan quipped.


    As long as one had a good spirit and a bold attitude, looking up would make you privy to a grand sight unseen in millennia. If you just epted the titanic struggle, it was quite a spectacle.


    However, this battle concerned the future of the Nanyin Demon Continent, and every demon''s future. Therefore, the demons were all tense, unable to watch the battle with a peaceful frame of mind.


    They could be heard consoling themselves.


    "Don''t worry. The five demon lords fighting together is already showing enough respect for the Phoenix Supreme."


    "The Phoenix Supreme will be pissing her pants in no time at all. Take the Nanyin Demon Continent? What a joke."


    "I think the Phoenix Supreme won''t be able to hold on for much longer. Seems like not much action is going on now."


    Although their words were so, Wu Yu could hear the doubt in their tones.


    He shot a look at the Silver Moon Demon Lord, but he was looking upwards with aplex expression.


    When would this battle end, and the oue brought to light?


    It seemed like no one knew. Perhaps only the demon lords and the Phoenix Supreme on the battlefield knew.


    Wu Yu looked at Nangong Wei again. She was very far away, but still full of herself, her eyes aglow with pleasure.


    "Perhaps it will be over soon," Wu Yu said, upon seeing her expression.


    At this point, an hour had passed, and the demons'' eyes were already dazzled by the light. Their ears were already deafened by the sounds. The young demons were hard-pressed to endure.


    Above, all sorts of light were engulfing each other, and Wu Yu could not see any action. They had probably already carved out their own vortexes, which had sucked all these elite experts in.


    However, all the sounds suddenly stopped. All was silent, and the clouds in the sky also suddenly dimmed, until white clouds showed again. And even these disappeared, the sky reverting to its former state, with no vortexes or anything else.


    All was peaceful, as though everything had vanished.


    The demons saw that things had died down, and the bolder ones climbed up from theke bed. The demon kings also stuck their heads out to investigate. The sudden silence was too suspicious.


    Wu Yu had seen all with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. But he was puzzled as to why they had stopped fighting. He saw that all five demon lords had returned to human form. They stood lined up before the Phoenix Supreme, who was also in her human form, facing them.


    "Phoenix Supreme is indeed impressive.... Even together, we lost, and with no hard feelings. We thank the Phoenix Supreme for sparing us our lives." The Kunwu Demon Lord''s voice suddenly came. This was a strangled voice, and full of despair and dismay, tinged with respect.


    "Given Phoenix Supreme''s strength, you definitely rank in the top three in the Jambu Realm. I wonder, why have we not heard of you before?" The Deathless Demon Lord''s voice came.


    These twoments sent the tens of thousands of demons into disarray. Many of the demons had heard it, but they could not believe what the Kunwu Demon Lord was saying....


    Lose? Sparing lives? These words told all about the battle!


    "Lost? Impossible...."


    "The Kunwu Demon Lord said it himself. I heard it clearly! No doubt about it! But who is willing to believe that the five demon lords together would lose!? Just how strong is this Phoenix Supreme?!"


    "The Deathless Demon Lord said that she ranks top three in the Jambu Realm. The first must be the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. If she is truly at that level, then defeating the demon lords is usible."


    There were many who understood amongst the demons. Although they found it hard to believe, no one could doubt the strength of the Eternal Phoenix, as glorious as a new dawn!


    "Today''s battle can definitely be recorded in the history of the Jambu Realm! A fine stroke in the records!"


    The demons held their breaths and waited. The six above finallynded above their heads. The five demon lords were evidently pale in the face, looking feeble. From their conversation, it seemed like the Phoenix Supreme could have killed them but had chosen to spare their lives.


    Sparing someone''s life was also a favor owed.


    "I have not yet said that I will spare your lives. I am waiting for a satisfactory answer." The Phoenix Supreme''s voice was cold, chilling to the bone. As demon lords, they had never had their lives threatened before.


    The demons were in an uproar. Of course, they wanted to rebel, but without a leader, their rioting was incoherent, and a re from the Phoenix Supreme quelled it.


    All the threatened demon lords hung their heads. Clearly, they were struggling, or they would have fought the Phoenix Supreme to the bitter end.


    Wu Yu was very shaken. He said, "The Phoenix Supreme''s strength must have crushed them. Even together, the five of them feel a powerful threat to their lives. They must know that refusal is certain death. That is why they are hesitating."


    Otherwise, given their status, they would definitely not have been hanging their heads at a time like this. After all, they had been at their most glorious before the battle, especially the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird. But now, their faces were pale, and she looked the most scared of the lot.


    At this moment, the demons feltpletely beaten. But the demon lords had not responded. They could do nothing!


    Except seethe inwardly.


    Actually, they were filled with awe as well. Many of the demons did not dare to look directly at the Phoenix Supreme.


    Nangong Wei was overjoyed, returning to the Phoenix Supreme''s side, proudly looking at them all. Wu Yu was concealed in the shadows, not letting them see him.


    "We recognize the strength of the Phoenix Supreme, but the matter of the Nanyin Demon Continent is special. It is no game, and we cannot treat it lightly. We feel that we have to discuss it at length...." The Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord stepped out now, speaking as a representative of the demon lords.


    The Phoenix Supreme''s tone was still neutral. "This matter must be settled today. Strike while the iron is hot. I stand by my words. Beginning from the demon lords, all will be given the chance to swear fealty. Anyone who does not take this chance will be sent to the next world by me. However, before I start killing, these are the words I speak in good faith."


    She would kill them on the spot.


    This was cruel indeed, but her power could back her words. Strength wasw. Or back to the same truism: cultivation was plunder, and the strongest ruled. Strength could do many things, and heaven would judge in the end.


    The demons were afraid. Seeing that even the demon lords did not dare to move, none of them dared to take the lead! It seemed like those unwilling to form the Nanfeng Empire were still the majority.


    However, the Phoenix Supreme''s sheer strength was used to brute force her way through. "The Nanyin Demon Continent has always been the territory of demons. But it is not a demon cultivation nation. Without unity, all demons have been locked in internal strife, a huge drain on us. This has led to us demons being bullied and humiliated by the Yan Huang Ancient Region¡¯s martial and ghostly cultivators! Even the terrestrial demons of the Yan Huang Ancient Region look down on us.


    "Why? Firstly, there is no absolute power. Secondly, without the rigid order andw of a demon cultivation nation, we are not united. That is why we are victims of bullying by everybody!


    "And today, I, the Eternal Phoenix, am here. I can solve both problems. From today, I will make the Nanyin Demon Continent the greatest nucleus of the demons! I will ensure that no power in the Jambu Realm looks down on us. No one will be able to casually climb on top of our heads! The sea region demons can rest their ideas of taking advantage of us. Before, it was the sea region demonsing ashore to hunt us. From now on, it will be us diving down to hunt them!


    "Today, all your pirs of strength have shown up. I have demonstrated ability and sincerity. I, of the Eternal Phoenix race, am an immortal beast. That is enough ability and bloodline to be royalty in the Nanyin Demon Continent! Of course, the new Nanfeng Empire will also have positions for all of you ording to your ability. For example, the demon lords can be united, no longer fighting amongst yourselves. Be my able lieutenants!


    "Everyone, consider this: one day, we will evolve from the scorned tribe into a force to be reckoned with, that all will tremble before. Today is just the start." The Phoenix Supreme''s words had great charisma.


    Her words made many demons start to consider her way, doubting their defiance. The Nanyin Demon Continent had raised many talents, demons that were of exceptional talent. But without an absolute power, there was no beacon to rally around.


    However, the demons were too many. The moment there were dissenting opinions, it would devolve into a heated discussion. As for the result, Wu Yu had no idea how it would all turn out.

 Chapter 957: Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 957: Negotiation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Phoenix Supreme was standing on top of the world. She looked calmed and was waiting for an answer from the demons. Among them, the decision of the demon lords would be the most crucial.


    The Phoenix Supreme had defeated all the demon lords. In terms of strength, she was overwhelmingly stronger and had gone to issuing death threats at this juncture. Moreover, the proposal she had announced had enticed some of the demons. Therefore, Wu Yu felt that the possibility of the demon lords risking death to resist wasn''t high. After all, the Phoenix Supreme was just too strong.


    She had an exceptional edge in strength.


    The demon lords were hesitating. Their heads were lowered and they looked conflicted while they were probably discussing secretly. The various demon kings weren''t able to join the group''s discussion. The demon lords would decide the fate of the Nanyin Demon Continent now.


    Other than them, the other demons were more restless. Their discussions were more heated, but they still lowered their voices.


    From a quick assessment, Wu Yu realized that the majority supported the idea of establishing the Nanfeng Empire. This was because for most of the demons, there were only benefits and not costs. Only the demon lords'' interests would be encroached, as they had been high and mighty all along. From the positions as the pinnacle, they would now be controlled by others. In terms of status, they would be a rank lower.


    However, giving it more thought, the Nanyin Demon Continent would only be stronger with the Phoenix Supreme leading them. At the very least, they would be more intimidating.


    Just as the demons were discussing and the demon lords were hesitating, someone from the Seven Ape Kings suddenly stepped forward. It was the Silver Moon Immortal Ape, who had been keeping a distance from the other demon lords. At this juncture and shortly after the Phoenix Supreme finished her sentence, he went down on one knee on the surface of the Ancient Demon Lake and announced loudly, "I, the Silver Moon Immortal Ape, am willing to lead the Seven Ape Kings and the primate demon race to serve the Phoenix Supreme. The Seven Ape Alps Region will be part of the Nanfeng Empire''s ambitions from today onwards!"


    All of a sudden, an uproar erupted from the crowd as they stared in disbelief at the Silver Moon Demon Lord. The demons had never imagined the first demon lord to submit would be the Silver Moon Immortal Ape, whose brother was killed by the Phoenix Supreme. Moreover, it was clear he had discussed this with the other Seven Ape Kings. At this point, the other five Ape Kings had recovered a little. They followed the Silver Moon Demon Lord and went on one knee. From their expressions, they seemed sincere and didn''t look like they were faking it.


    "The Silver Moon Demon Lord sure knows how to act ordingly to the circumstances. After experiencing first-hand how incredible the Phoenix Supreme is, he is the first one to give up. He''s still a demon lord after all. With him taking the lead, the chances of the Phoenix Supreme seeding would be higher," the Full Moon of Nanshan remarked.


    "You are right. The Phoenix Supreme was justcking someone to take the lead. With him stepping forward now, he will definitely be well regarded by the Phoenix Supreme in the future. The Silver Moon Demon Lord is really smart. Under the rule of the Phoenix Supreme in the future, the demon lords will still have topete for resources. However, the allocation will be decided by the Phoenix Supreme. Therefore, getting on the good books of the Phoenix Supreme is extremely important to the primate demons." Wu Yu nodded in approval.


    The decision of the Silver Moon Demon Lord had clearly caught the other demon lords by surprise. They had likely not expected the Silver Moon Demon Lord, whose brother had been killed, to be the first to step forward. This disrupted their train of thought. At this point, they looked exceptionally gloomy. However, it was clear that they weren''tpletely convinced yet.


    At this point, the five demon lords came to an agreement. They said in unison, "Phoenix Supreme, this is truly a grave matter. Can you give us a few more days to consider it carefully? We require some time to get the approval of other demons." The Phoenix Supreme shook her head and answered, "That won''t be very troublesome. Basically all of the strongest demons on the Nanyin Demon Continent are in the Ancient Demon Lake. If you want their opinions, I can ask them myself."


    At this point, she shifted her authoritative gaze to the rest of the demons. Her voice was soft and yet full of dominance. "Everyone, there are lots of renowned moments through history, and I believe today will be one as well. The Nanyin Demon Continent will be experiencing drastic changes. All of you will only grow stronger and be protected. I have the confidence to drive back all enemies who try invading the Nanyin Demon Continent. All you guys have to do is to support me. Whoever is willing to support me in establishing the Nanfeng Empire,e to this side of the Ancient Demon Lake...."


    The next moment, she waved her arm and a strip of mes appeared over the Ancient Demon Lake, splitting it into two halves. Those that were nearer to her would be those supporting her proposal. At this point, half of the demons were on her side as no one had made a move yet.


    The Phoenix Supreme looked to the other side and saw arge number of demons. She snorted out of the blue and said, "Let me be a little more direct. Abide me and prosper, or resist me and... die. If you want to stay on the other side, you better think about it."


    She was truly incredible. On the one hand, she relied on her absolute strength and dominance. On the other hand, she proposed a noble dream that would stir the imaginations of others. Ordinary demons didn''t have the impressive strength of the demon lords to protect themselves. There was no way they could go against her decision unless they had a death wish.


    "This is leadership brought out by strength. What truly convinced the demons isn''t her noble dreams, but her absolute strength." Wu Yu could see that none of the demons on her side were leaving. At the same time, numerous demons were fighting to get to the side that supported her. Instantly, he knew the oue for today. The only lingering uncertainty was which of the five demon lords would die here.


    "Primate demons, follow me!" With the Silver Moon Demon Lord leading the way, all the primate demons submitted to the authority of the Phoenix Supreme. With someone taking the first step, many other demons swarmed over. At this point, they didn''t have the luxury to consider further and weren''t willing to. When they were shrouded by the threat of death, they still couldn''t withstand the immense pressure.


    The demon lords were distressed to see the numerous demons gathering on the other end of the Ancient Demon Lake. Many of these demons were their subordinates, and this included several dozen demon kings. At this point, they had used their actions to show their stance. Nheless, many looked helpless and weren''tpletely convinced.


    However, Wu Yu believed this was something that the Phoenix Supreme wouldn''t worry about at all. She was sufficiently confident that the citizens of her Nanfeng Empire would eventually bepletely convinced by her and even feel a heartfelt admiration towards her!


    "What about your answers? It looks like you guys are the only few left." The Phoenix Supreme looked at the five most elite demon lords. All five of them naturally wouldn''t want to submit to others. Their capital was a tad thicker than the Silver Moon Demon Lord¡¯s.


    It was clear that the five demon lords were struggling. However, they couldn''t reject it upfront. Instead, with a pleading tone, they said, "Phoenix Supreme, this is a really important decision. Please forgive the five of us, as we have to be responsible for the future of all the demons on the Nanyin Demon Continent and think about our descendants. Therefore, please give us more time to calm down and think about it. I believe that with your brilliance, you should be able to understand how we feel."


    At this point, they had no option but to lower their stances while speaking with the Phoenix Supreme. They could choose death or surrender. However, surrendering wasn''t much better than dying....


    "I''d like to see how long you will need to consider. Don''t forget that the demons here are all looking at you.¡±


    The five demon lords were in despair when they looked down and saw that almost all the other demons were on the side where the Silver Moon Demon Lord was. As for their side, there were fewer than 100, and not a single demon king was present. Before they could raise a sound, they were easily eradicated as the Phoenix Supreme swung her arm lightly.


    This was suppression with absolute strength against opposing views.


    Casual and too insignificant to speak about. This instilled more fear in the demons.


    "Nanfeng Empire!"


    Under the leadership of the Silver Moon Demon Lord, over 100,000 demons started cheering this name. At the same time, it was to exert pressure on the five demon lords. Even the descendants were forcing them to surrender.


    Victory was basically within the grasp of the Phoenix Supreme. She said, "Truth be told, all five of you are pirs of the Nanyin Demon Continent and testaments to our strength. I wouldn''t want any of you to die here. That would not benefit our Nanyin Demon Continent at all."


    This was also a form of suppression and threat.


    Wu Yu could tell that the insistence of the five demon lords had been dealt a severe blow. And now, the only way they could resist was by battling. However, the Phoenix Supreme had spared their lives previously.


    They were left with no other way out.


    Wu Yu initially thought that this would end quickly. To his astonishment, a sudden change developed. At this juncture, the heavens and earth started shaking. One could almost feel the entire Nanyin Demon Continent trembling, and the loud rumbles were ringing in their ears. Shortly after, a louder explosion came from the south. Everyone couldn''t help but turn towards the south. Wu Yu also used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to see a little further and clearer than others!


    A huge overcast was above the clouds of the south sky and it was swarming towards them!


    "Is that water?" After getting a clear look, Wu Yu waspletely puzzled. Boundless water, or one could even say the seas, were overwhelming and swallowing up the clouds as it swept towards them.


    Demons in that region would likely find the clouds in the sky missing and reced by the boundless seawater. Moreover, it had blocked out the sky and sank thend in darkness. From that perspective, it was as though the Nanyin Demon Continent had flipped over and was on top of the sea!


    This was truly a rare and breathtaking scene!


    The seawater reached towards the Ancient Demon Lake and covered half the sky. In the end, it stopped moving when it was nearing the Ancient Demon Lake. Wu Yu took a closer look and found that this was undoubtedly seawater.


    "The Ancient Demon Lake is in the middle of the Nanyin Demon Continent. Could the seawater that reaches into the clouds be covering half the Nanyin Demon Continent?"


    Wu Yu was right. Looking from the sky, half the Nanyin Demon Continent was surrounded by the seawater.


    Those experienced demons would know that these were signs of sea region demons!

 Chapter 958: Stormy Demon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 958: Stormy Demon Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The sea region demons had actuallye to the Ancient Demon Lake in force!


    The demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent were longtime enemies of the sea region demons. The sea region demons had a sea region many times the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, a huge domain with countless experts. Therefore, they looked down on theirnd demon brethren, who were being bullied by martial cultivators.


    Whether in terms of types or numbers, the sea region demons had more! In the endless sea region, they had voluminous quantities of treasures and relics that others knew nothing of.


    The Nanyin Demon Continent was a lonely, remote ind, and the demons here were different from the Yan Huang Ancient Region demons. The demons there interacted less with the sea region demons, while the Nanyin Demon Continent fought bitterly against them and suffered numerous casualties.


    This time, the sea region demons had actually appeared at the Ancient Demon Lake! This was what the terrestrial demons had been scared of - that the sea region demons would learn of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence''s existence!


    Ming Long had guessed correctly.


    The demon lords had appeared here but not shown themselves, hiding and trying to break into the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence as quickly as possible. The reason was that they were afraid of exposing how valuable the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was to the sea region demons. If it was just a bunch of demon kings quibbling, and the demon lords were uninterested, then the sea region demons would be uninterested as well!


    "Damn it! Who was it that leaked the news? Or perhaps we have a spy in our midst! The sea region demons actually learned of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence''s importance!"


    Wu Yu heard a demon king swear.


    Whether they were going to build the Nanfeng Empire or otherwise, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence belonged to the Nanyin Demon Continent demons. But with the arrival of the sea region demons, even that was in question. As bitter enemies who did not get along, one look told Wu Yu just how deep the mutual hatred ran!


    Their eyes glowed malevolently as they stared at the water. The sea region demons turning out in such strength made it in that they did not take the Nanyin Demon Continent seriously.


    Things were getting spicy now. Wu Yu looked towards the Phoenix Supreme, to see if it had anything to do with her. But the Phoenix Supreme''s expression was hard to ce. However, it was Nangong Wei with the surprised face, as though unsure about what hade.


    Suddenly, a powerful male voice rang out from the seawater. "A lively gathering. I heard that the demon lords of the Nanyin Demon Continent can''t even break open the doors of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Therefore, we havee, uninvited, to help our demon brethren. Step aside, please."


    This visitor was direct indeed, immediately talking about the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. He clearly dismissed the Nanyin Demon Continent as unimportant. Wu Yu saw that a few demon lords had recovered from their indecision and revealed expressions of deep loathing.


    Within the seawater, Wu Yu already saw hundreds of demons, with moreing over. The experts had already arrived, and the adult demons and young demons were following.


    Including the speaker, there seemed to be quite a few beings on the level of the demon lords, judging from their auras. The fact that they dared to waltz in here so brazenly meant that they were confident in holding their ground. Or they would have been a bit more circumspect.


    "It''s the demons of the Stormy Demon Seas! That bunch of scum. It''s bad enough that they often humiliate us. Now they want to rob us of our treasured ruins in broad daylight. Do they think we are easy to bully?!"


    "Kill them!"


    The demons quickly started a mor for blood that turned them restless.


    However, they were also afraid. Wu Yu heard them mumbling to themselves, "We''re in trouble now. The Stormy Demon Seas region is muchrger than the Nanyin Demon Continent. Because the sea region is deep, they have many times our number, including the most elite experts. Demon lords and demon kings beyond our count. It seems like they have all turned out now!"


    "They seem to have abandoned their camp even, to havee in such force. They must be about to dere war!"


    More and more sea region demons continued to appear. The demons were a little shook. They often fought the Stormy Demon Seas demons, and knew well what they were capable of.


    Unlike the Nanyin Demon Continent, the Stormy Demon Seas was a group of demons much like an immortal kingdom, rulers with the right to speak. Completely different from the scattered sands that the Nanyin Demon Continent was.


    "The Eight Demon Sea Lords! They''re all here! The one who spoke just now was the Stormy Demon Emperor! The Stormy Demon Emperor is stronger than all of our demon lords! He is the leader of the Stormy Demon Seas, and his real body has a rare bloodline known as the Stormy Whale Roc. In the sea, he is a storm whale. In the skies, he is a storm roc! One demon with two forms that arepletely different. The Stormy Demon Emperor is an elite being! If he wants to snatch the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, only the Phoenix Supreme can stand up to him...."


    Wu Yu saw that the guy called Stormy Demon Emperor had risen out from the waters. He was in human shape, a middle-aged man in ck robes. He was bald, his head gleaming. His eyes had a hollow look to them, like the yawning, empty sea. In one eye, it seemed like the sea itself was trapped within, fathomless and deep. The other eye had a vortex shape, like a storm. It was currently swirling so quickly that it seemed like it was not moving.


    Wu Yu could feel that this person was much stronger than the likes of the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird, because of his higher cultivation level. Butpared to the Phoenix Supreme, he should still be a little shy.


    However, the sea region demons had the advantage of numbers. Just in terms of the demon lord level, there were eight of them, including the Stormy Demon Emperor. The other seven were nearby. Besides the Eight Demon Sea Lords, there was a whole horde of demon king-level entities, much more than the Nanyin Demon Continent. Close to 200 hade, and this number far exceeded what the Nanyin Demon Continent could put up.


    Wu Yu''s attention was on the other few sea region demon lords. The seven deferred to the Stormy Demon Emperor. Wu Yu listened to the terrestrial demons murmur their names and true forms. Because they were currently all in human form, he could not ce name to face, but he roughly knew who they were.


    For example, one was called the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish. Wu Yu naturally knew what a cuttlefish looked like, but this 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish was also a rare bloodline of the highest quality. He was nicknamed ¡°10,000 wed,¡± so he probably didn''t fall too short of that number in his real form. This was an ancient beast of the deep sea, a fearsome presence.


    Another one called the Chalk-white Blood Shark did not have much to go on about. But sharks were one of the apex predators of the sea. After turning into demons, they would be equally superior. Wu Yu identified the Chalk-white Blood Shark - probably the one with a bloody tinge to his face, a muscr guy with sharp teeth.


    There was a pair of demon twins. They were said to have fought by each other''s side since young, and both hade from elite bloodlines. Among their brethren, they were hailed as kings. One was the ck Demonic King Lobster, the other was the White Demonic King Crab. The crustaceans had sturdy shells, their flesh encased under the armor. Even without armor dao treasure, they were hard to damage. These two demons worked in perfect harmony, and many demon lords could not beat them. Wu Yu had also identified these two amongst the Eight Demon Sea Lords. Very simple - one had a pale face and portly body, the other had ck skin and was tall and thin. But neither looked like they should be trifled with.


    Another one that Wu Yu felt was fascinating was the Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon. This was a demon curiously simr to the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, and said to have simr abilities as well, an adept in the illusory techniques. Another fearsome killer from the shadows. The difference was that one was an ancient tree onnd, while the Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon was a prehistoric shellfish, hidden deep in the sea. asionally, it would open, and within the shell, the thousand demonic eyes would be revealed.


    There was also a peculiar demonic being. He was neither fish nor prawn, not a shell, not animated, and not a sea nt. Yet it was verymon in the ocean. This demon lord''s real body was known as the 10,000 Li Blood Coral. His body was said to be 10,000 li long, and a brilliantly beautiful presence in the deep sea, although it was a deadly beauty.


    The sea region demons were even more strange and varied than the terrestrial demons! Just the Eight Demon Sea Lords alone had showcased their variety. Of course, the mostmon in the sea were the billions of types of fish. For example, thest of the Eight Demon Sea Lords was a Deep Sea Electric Devil, a type of eel. But it was no less formidable than the other demon lords. When he triggered lightning in the ocean, billions could die.


    The Stormy Seas Region''s Eight Demon Sea Lords were each a formidable power in their own right. The Stormy Seas Region was a ce on the level of the Perennial Sea or the Dead Souls Sea Region! The Stormy Demon Seas name was also highly regarded in the Jambu Realm!


    The Eight Demon Sea Lords were all famous, their reputations even greater than the Nanyin Demon Continent''s demon lords. After all, they often plundered in the sea region, even attacking the immortal kingdoms of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Amongst them, the Stormy Demon Emperor was their leader, and the eight regarded each other as brothers. In terms of power and influence, they ranked like so: 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish, Chalk-white Blood Shark, 10,000 Li Blood Coral, Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon, ck Demonic King Lobster, White Demonic King Crab, and the Deep Sea Electric Devil! Of course, the disparity in strength was not that big.


    These eight brought along with them close to 200 demon kings and countless old demons. They had turned up in the Ancient Demon Lake, so the Stormy Demon Emperor''s intent was clear - to take the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence for themselves.


    However, the Stormy Demon Emperor had spotted the Phoenix Supreme at this time. He did not know about her, and assumed that she was another demon lord. Therefore, he asked, "Who are you? If you have no connection to the Nanyin Demon Continent, I advise you to leave now. Otherwise, you wille to no good end tangled with this lot. After all, as far as I know, the Nanyin Demon Continent does not have someone like you."


    The Phoenix Supreme''s face was emotionless. She looked at the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the others. "Who I am, and if I am linked to the Nanyin Demon Continent - that depends on these five demon lords."

 Chapter 959: The Battle of the Demon Lords

    <h4>Chapter 959: The Battle of the Demon Lords</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For the Stormy Demon Emperor, the Phoenix Supreme was the only surprise in this trip.


    However, an additional demon lord didn¡¯t concern him in the slightest.


    What made him feel more assured was that the Phoenix Supreme seemed to be on bad terms with the other six demon lords. He reckoned that before he arrived, the Phoenix Supreme was battling the six demon lords.


    After all, when he got closer, he could pick up signs that an elite battle had taken ce here recently.


    "If that is the case, stay back obediently and don''t cause us any trouble. Otherwise, you will be finished off like these low lifes on the Nanyin Demon Continent." A rather shrill voice from one of the Eight Demon Sea Lords rang in their ears. She was most likely the 10,000 Li Blood Coral, and her human form was a stunningdy with an alluring figure and red hair.


    The terrestrial demons and sea region demons couldn''t see eye to eye and addressed each other as low lifes. This had been the case for many years. Typically, this phrase would be the cause of the conflict. Upon hearing this, all the demons were enraged and blood flushed to their brains. Restless anger was spreading rapidly across the Ancient Demon Lake.


    "Everyone, don''t make a move. Let the five demon lords handle it. They definitely have the confidence to do so." At this point, the Phoenix Supreme smiled faintly. Her voice was light and gentle like the breeze in the spring, and the dew that had fallen on the heads of the demons on the Ancient Demon Lake. All of a sudden, the demons did get a little calmer. They could tell the Phoenix Supreme was using the arrival of the Eight Demon Sea Lords to push the five demon lords into making the right decision.


    Obviously, this wasn''t an unscrupulous method. She was just making use of the opportunity to make the five demon lords understand vividly what the Nanyin Demon Continent had to do to not be bullied and lose all dignity. Therefore, although the Phoenix Supreme wasn''t being kind here, those demons that had surrendered to her didn''t find it to be an issue.


    The Silver Moon Demon Lord crossed his arms, appeared beside the Phoenix Supreme and said, "I''ll listen to the Phoenix Supreme. If the Eight Demon Sea Lords would like to make a move, I won''t interfere unless the other five can recognize the better way out of this." This left the Eight Demon Sea Lords confused and puzzled when they saw the Silver Moon Demon Lord standing next to the Phoenix Supreme. Moreover, the numerous demons seemed to be taking instructions from the Phoenix Supreme. As for the five demon lords, they appeared to have been isted.


    "Leader, what tricks are they up to?" asked the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish.


    "This isn''t right. The Silver Moon Demon Lord and the other demons aren''t acting normally. Could that Phoenix Supreme be up to something?" The Chalk-white Blood Shark also felt like something was out of ce.


    The Stormy Demon Emperor remarked, "Regardless, they are our enemies. They most likely have conflicts among themselves. However, we have the opportunity to break them down individually. In that case, let''s finish this quickly and don''t show any mercy!"


    "Which side should we take on first?" asked the White Demonic King Crab.


    The Stormy Demon Emperor took a long nce at the Phoenix Supreme and said, "Her cultivation level is extremely high, so it¡¯s likely I¡¯m not her match. Otherwise, there''s no chance she could go head to head with the other five demon lords. However, the five demon lords have more subordinates and their roots are deeply entrenched in the Nanyin Demon Continent. Let''s defeat them first. One of us shall stay back to watch over them. As for the rest, follow me to screw those five over. We have seven and they only have five on their side. We will be more than sufficient. I can defeat two of them alone."


    Basically, if the Stormy Demon Emperor dealt with two while the rest paired up to suppress a single opponent, it wouldn''t take them long to defeat the five demon lords who were feeling fatigued.


    Amidst the cheers and screams of the sea region demons, the Stormy Demon Emperor didn''t hesitate. He left the 10,000 Li Blood Coral back to watch the Phoenix Supreme, while the remaining seven darted towards the five demon lords. With the Stormy Demon Emperor taking the lead, the most elite demons of the southern sea region were swarming towards the five demon lords.


    The Eight Immortals Kunwu, the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird, the ck and Gold Termite Queen, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, and the Hellish Bone Demon Lord all had deep frowns on their faces. They were still making ast-ditch struggle in their minds. The five of them still found it hard to give up on their absolute authority and influence. However, the pressing moment of reality and the appearance of the Eight Demon Sea Lords had dealt them a huge blow. Now their minds were in a fluster.


    "Fight them!" The Eight Immortals Kunwu was still the easiest to anger and couldn''t stand having to make such a decision. Therefore, he let out an angry roar and morphed into his giant male lion form with eight heads. Golden mes were raging from all parts of his body and spreading towards the Stormy Demon Emperor. Beside him, the equally restless Nine-Headed Deathless Bird was also shrouded in crimson red, scorching mes. She soared into the sky and wanted to hold back the other demon lords. However, the Stormy Demon Emperor had numerous powerful vortexes sprouting all over his body that forcefully pulled her into the battlefield. Amidst the deafening caw of a bird, the Stormy Demon Emperor, who was in human form moments ago, morphed into his demon true form. Above thend, he had transformed into a giant, ck roc several times the size of the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird. He was so huge that one couldn''t see the end of his body, and he instantly covered the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird within the space under his wings.


    "The lord of walking beasts? Ruler over flying beasts? Hehe! Regardless of whether you are in the sea or the sky above thend, only I, the Stormy Whale Roc, am the true ruler!"


    The Stormy Demon Emperorughed loudly. With his level, suppressing the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird wouldn''t be an issue. Even if they paired up, they might not be a match for him!


    As for the ck and Gold Termite Queen, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, and the Hellish Bone Demon Lord, they didn''t have the option to choose their opponents. They were surrounded by two opponents instantly. The ck Demonic King Lobster and the White Demonic King Crab entrapped the ck and Gold Termite Queen, while the Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon and the Deep Sea Electric Devil besieged the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree. With the Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon around, the mystiques of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree were rendered useless as they were mutually countering each other. The Chalk-white Blood Shark and the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish paired up to battle the Hellish Bone Demon Lord!


    Whether it was the cooperation between the crab and lobsters, or the suppression by the Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon, or the overwhelming suppression by the Chalk-white Blood Shark and the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish, it was a one-sided battle. Therefore, the scales of victory were tilted to one end from the very beginning. In fact, on the side of the Stormy Demon Seas, the giant roc was also pushing the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird back constantly with absolute momentum!


    At this point, the circumstances looked even more bleak than when they attacked the Phoenix Supreme together.


    However, what puzzled the Eight Demon Sea Lords was that when the five demon lords were surrounded and attacked, the rest of the terrestrial demons didn''t appear to be too worried or fearful. Although some looked a little anxious, they were just turning to the Phoenix Supreme from time to time as though they were waiting for her to make a move.


    Clearly, the presence of the Phoenix Supreme was supporting them, giving them the confidence to not escape in a hurry even at this juncture.


    None of this escaped the eyes of the Stormy Demon Emperor and the other sea region demon lords. He said to his siblings, "Finish this quickly and then we will finish off the Phoenix Supreme and the Silver Moon Demon Lord together! Even if we can''t kill them, we have to injure them severely before they escape."


    At their levels, it was daunting to kill their opponents. Killing one or two might be possible, but it would be hard to kill all of them, as they would have some means to preserve their lives. The objective of the Stormy Demon Emperor wasn''t to kill them and rule over the Nanyin Demon Continent. Instead, he wanted to render them helpless in thepetition for the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    If the five demon lords risked everything in a counterattack while risking their lives, even the sea region demon lords might suffer casualties. That wouldn''t be worthwhile. Obviously, they wanted to pay the smallest price to take the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. The Silver Moon Demon Lord staying out this time was the best opportunity they could get.


    When they were overwhelmingly suppressed, embarrassed before their races, and the danger of dying arose, Wu Yu believed the five demon lords would definitely make their decision.


    "There''s a saying that goes ¡®the oue is a foregone conclusion,¡¯ or ¡®this is a hopeless situation.¡¯ That''s the predicament that the five demon lords are facing. For the Phoenix Supreme, she has the right timing, location, and personnel here. It would be strange if she didn''t seed," Wu Yumented.


    "The Phoenix Supreme is truly incredible. Did she call the Eight Demon Sea Lords?" Ye Xixi asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head and answered, "This is a coincidence. If the Nanyin Demon Continent is sessful in establishing a demon cultivation empire, it will be a grave threat to the Stormy Demon Seas, and they gave nothing to gain from it. Therefore, he wouldn''t havee on her call."


    Moreover, from the expressions and actions of the Eight Demon Sea Lords, Wu Yu could tell that they didn''t know about the Phoenix Supreme''s proposal. Nheless, it was clear that their arrival had aided the Phoenix Supreme.


    This was also a battle among the highest elite. Watching the ancient and terrifying demons battling and killing without reservations, the surrounding demons started avoiding and hiding while being kept dumbstruck.


    On one end were the towering ancient tree with 1,000 eyes, the ck and gold termite queen with numerous ant demons, the sky-reaching giant ck skull, the male lion with eight heads, and the bird with nine heads. On the end of the sea region demons were the ck roc that could block out the sun, the blood coral that extend over 10,000 li, the electric eel that moved in the seas like a dragon in water, the blood-red shark that swam in the clouds, the cuttlefish that had 10,000 tentacles and lived in darkness, and the crab and lobster covered in armor-like shells. They were like those in legends with a multitude of abilities that amazed the crowd.


    Among them, the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird were probably withstanding the best of them all!


    They werepletely overwhelmed but wouldn''t die any time soon. As for the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, his mystiques were renderedpletely useless as they were cancelled out by the mystiques of the Thousand-Eyed Sea Demon. As a result, he was on the receiving end of the relentless attacks from the Deep Sea Electric Devil. At his point, electric explosions had left numerous holes over his body. Of all the demon lords, his predicament was likely the most perilous.


    Obviously, the Hellish Bone Demon Lord and the ck and Gold Termite Queen weren''t likely tost longer. It was too difficult for them to go against two after they were defeated by the Phoenix Supreme.


    In the end, it was just as the Phoenix Supreme had expected. The iparably wretched Thousand-Eyed Demon Lord could no longer wait to discuss with the other demon lords. He shouted, "Phoenix Supreme, I''m willing to lead my race to join the Nanfeng Empire. Please help me ensure that these sea region demons never return aftering here!"


    He felt humiliated and tears rolled down his eyes.


    In fact, their insistence was because no one wanted to lose face by giving in first. However, he had now reached the point when he could no longer care about his face.


    Soon after, the ck and Gold Termite Queen and the Hellish Bone Demon Lord made the same deration. Only the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird, who were being suppressed, were left. However, it was a hopeless situation for them!

 Chapter 960: Nanyin Empire

    <h4>Chapter 960: Nanyin Empire</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Basically, four demon lords had agreed with the Phoenix Supreme''s proposal.


    Even if the remaining two were to oppose vehemently, it wouldn''t matter. If they stayed together, they might still barely put up a fight against the Phoenix Supreme. With just two remaining, resisting the Phoenix Supreme would be no different from a mantis trying to stop a moving car.


    The future of the Nanyin Demon Continent had been decided.


    The Eight Immortals Kunwu exchanged nces with the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird. They knew clearly that it was a foregone conclusion that the Nanfeng Empire would be established. Even though the Phoenix Supreme was an outsider with unknown background, her strength and noble dreams had convinced most of the demons.


    Even though they might just be fearful of her strength today, if the Phoenix Supreme were to contribute to the Nanyin Demon Continent moving forward, the demons would also respect and revere her.


    At this juncture, the Eight Immortals Kunwu could see helplessness and weakness in the eyes of the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird. It was then that he knew that she had surrendered. With only him left, he wouldn''t be able to stop anything even if he died.


    "Phoenix Supreme, I''m willing to surrender and aid you in building a demon cultivation empire for our demons! However, I have a condition that would need you to fulfill." The Eight Immortals Kunwu was sending telepathic messages to the Phoenix Supreme while struggling to hold on under the attacks from the Stormy Demon Emperor.


    "Speak. I''m not someone who''s unwilling to negotiate," answered the Phoenix Supreme.


    Everything before her was in her control.


    The Eight Immortals Kunwu gnashed his teeth and said, "The Nanyin Demon Continent belongs to all demons, not just the Eternal Phoenix. I can ept the Eternal Phoenixes being the royal family. However, as for the name of the empire, I hope it can be ¡®Nanyin Empire¡¯ rather than ¡®Nanfeng Empire!¡¯"


    Although only part of the word was changed, the difference was pretty huge. If it was called ¡®Nanfeng Empire,¡¯ it would only prove that this ind would forever be the territory of the Eternal Phoenixes. If it was ¡®Nanyin Empire,¡¯ all the other demons would probably have a stronger sense of existence. [1]


    "We sincerely plead to name it the Nanyin Empire as well!" Seeing how things had developed, the other demon lords also raised this request. The difference of one word was the final persistence they held on to in their hearts. At this point, even the Silver Moon Demon Lord, who was the first to surrender, said, "Phoenix Supreme, I also feel that it should be ¡®Nanyin Empire.¡¯"


    This name would better symbolize that all the demons would prosper together on the Nanyin Demon Continent instead of portraying the royal family as the absolute authority.


    Wu Yu couldn''t see the expression of the Phoenix Supreme. Nheless, he believed the Phoenix Supreme would agree to it. This was because the Phoenix Supreme was after something material. The name shouldn''t be of utmost importance to her.


    Just as expected, although the Phoenix Supreme didn''t say a word, she nodded. At this point, the negotiations wereplete. All the demons and the Phoenix Supreme had a uniform view and the finishing touch had been made. Therefore, the Phoenix Supreme extended her arms gradually at this moment and morphed into her true form the next instant. When the nine-colored Eternal Phoenix soared into the skies, the sea region demons finally knew the true form of the Phoenix Supreme!


    "Phoenix immortal beast!" The Stormy Demon Emperor furrowed his brows slightly and his attacks got a little looser. This gave the Eight Immortals Kunwu and the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird a chance to catch their breath. The same was happening to the other sea region demon lords.


    "You said you wouldn''t get involved. What are you trying to do now!?" The 10,000 Li Blood Coral was helping out in the battles from time to time. When she saw movements from the Phoenix Supreme, she darted forward and used her huge coral body topletely seal the Phoenix Supreme.


    Although her roar was deafening, it didn''t affect the Eternal Phoenix in the slightest. At this point, the Phoenix Supreme had soared above the clouds and above all the demon lords. The next instant, nine-colored mes raged out of her body, and with a domineering and imposing demeanor, she said loudly, "In that case, friends from the Stormy Demon Seas! You guys can be witnesses of the greatest moment in the history of the Nanyin Demon Continent! From today onwards, I, representing the Eternal Phoenixes, shall be the royal family. I hereby announce the founding of the Nanyin Empire that epasses the entire Nanyin Demon Continent! The six demon lords and their races shall be the six noble races of our Nanyin Empire!"


    The Phoenix Supreme''s voice was too domineering and the information she had conveyed was too explosive. It was also because of this that the Eight Demon Sea Lords were stupefied in the first instant. They stopped their attacks, lifted their heads, and stared nkly at the Phoenix Supreme.


    "Leader, did we just get used by her?" the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish remarked.


    The Stormy Demon Emperor could see the five demon lords, who had found the opportunity to catch their breaths. At this moment, they made the best use of their time - they swiftly moved away and gathered around the Phoenix Supreme. At the same time, the Silver Moon Demon Lord flew up and stopped beside the Phoenix Supreme. It was clear they saw the Phoenix Supreme as their leader.


    The situation had changed too abruptly, leaving the sea region demons puzzled and confused.


    "What? What did she just say? Nanyin Empire? The Phoenix Supreme is going to establish an empire on the Nanyin Demon Continent?"


    "Pfft! This can''t be real! Something simr to our Stormy Demon Seas? However, even our Stormy Demon Seas doesn''t follow the model of the martial cultivators!"


    "These low lifes! They are truly...."


    "However, why would the six demon lords be willing to surrender to this existence who has an unknown background? I heard our Stormy Demon Emperor say that she is a phoenix immortal beast. Demons like us are surrendering to an immortal beast? Although immortal beasts are truly rare...."


    The sea region demons were discussing fervently. As for the Nanyin Demon Continent, they had been brought together by the Phoenix Supreme at this point. Together with the Phoenix Supreme, they had seven demon lords and could finally put up a decent contest against the Eight Demon Sea Lords. At this point, the Eight Demon Sea Lords were facing off against the demon lords of the Nanyin Demon Continent. The five demon lords also took the opportunity to catch their breaths.


    However, the Eight Demon Sea Lords were infuriated. This was because they knew that the Phoenix Supreme had used them to force the five demon lords to agree with her proposal. Just as Wu Yu had said, the Stormy Demon Emperor would never allow the neighboring Nanyin Demon Continent to be a force he couldn''t control.


    In the past, the demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent could only hide and not show themselves above the sea region.


    If they were to get together, it wouldn''t be easy for the sea region demons to invade them like today.


    Obviously, the greatest impact would also be the most immediate. It wouldn''t be easy for them to upy the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence now. This infuriated the Eight Demon Sea Lords. At this point, the Stormy Demon Emperor moved before the Phoenix Supreme. On one end was a peerless savage demon and on the other end was the phoenix immortal beast, and both of them were flying beasts. The Stormy Demon Emperor surveyed the Phoenix Supreme and said, "Who would have thought that you would possess the ability and guts yet harbor such unrealistic dreams. I''m impressed that you could make the six demon lords surrender to you, even though you made use of our strength. However, if the Nanyin Demon Continent truly wishes to build a demon cultivation empire, we from the Stormy Seas Region will be the first to object!"


    "We object!" The Eight Demon Sea Lords and all the other sea region demons cheered loudly with dominance.


    The Phoenix Supreme tittered and said, "What qualifications do you guys have to object?"


    The Stormy Demon Emperor said, "I don''t need any qualifications. We object and don''t recognize it. At the same time, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence will also belong to us! Scram back to where you came from. An outsider like you dares to dream of upying a territory of the southern seas?"


    The sea region demons were exceptionally overbearing, and the words from the Stormy Demon Emperor were met with cheers from arge number of demons.


    This made the demons from the Nanyin Demon Continent inferior inparison. However, the Phoenix Supreme wouldn''t allow something like this to happen. When the other party had made such derations, she scoffed and said, "I have announced the establishment of the Nanyin Empire moments ago. Since then, I''ve be the absolute ruler of the Nanyin Empire! The Nanyin Demon Continent is the territory of our Nanyin Empire. Our territory shall not be encroached. All sea region demons like you! Now that you guys have invaded my territory and dream of plundering our wealth, such unreasonable and treacherous acts will not be cordoned. I hereby dere war against your Stormy Seas Region to protect the pride of our Nanyin Empire and protect the honor of our race!"


    Wu Yu had underestimated the Phoenix Supreme. He had not expected her to be so great at motivational speeches. In the past, the greatest problem of the Nanyin Demon Continent was theck of unity and fragmented rule. After her speech, although the demons were from different races and might have been nemeses in the past, they now shared amon identity. All of a sudden, the strength of unity erupted from their hearts. Even the demon lords weren''t aware that when honor for country built up in one''s chest, all the demons woulde together and release such tremendous strength!


    With their hearts as one, they could even break gold.


    Every demon would feel a burning me in their heart when their homes were invaded. At this very moment, all the demons let out a furious roar at the same time. As the deafening roars reverberated and shook the earth, the sea region demons truly felt like the Nanyin Demon Continent was no longer the same. The Phoenix Supreme had brought a new change to this ce! A change that they couldn''t control.


    "Deration of war?" These foreign words left the Stormy Demon Emperor stumped for a moment. He didn''t find it hrious, but problematic. It was especially so when he locked eyes with the Phoenix Supreme. At this moment, he could see the six demon lords eager to strike and engage in ughter.


    Obviously, the Stormy Demon Emperor wasn''t fearful at all. After all, they had an additional person. Moreover, the other party was clearly not in their best states, perhaps even fatigued.


    "I''ll take on five of them. For the remaining three, I¡¯ll let you guys pair up. Let them experience what it¡¯s like to be at a disadvantage!" The Phoenix Supreme held nothing back as she spoke to the six demon lords.


    "Alright!" The demon lords had confidence in the strength of the Phoenix Supreme. After all, shortly before, she had defeated all five of them together. However, the difference was that the Phoenix Supreme had included the Stormy Demon Emperor, while the Stormy Demon Emperor had nned to finish off the Phoenix Supreme on his own.


    "How arrogant. You should really listen to what you are saying." The 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish and others broke intoughter.


    However, the smiles quickly vanished. The eyes of the Eternal Phoenix became fiercer and fiercer. The scale of this battle was almost equivalent to a battle between empires, and it was about to erupt!


    Wu Yu found a good location to spectate from, and he had benefited greatly today.


    Amidst the chaos, he also saw Nangong Wei hiding in the Ancient Demon Lake. He quickly opened up a distance. At this point, all the demons had united together. If he was found, it would be even more troublesome.


    "From how things are, the Phoenix Supreme seems to really dote on Nangong Wei. You should be assured now," remarked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Perhaps." That was the feeling he had as well.


    However, he still wasn''t certain. The Phoenix Supreme was too mysterious and no one knew what she was thinking.


    1. TL Note: "Feng" trantes literally to phoenix and therefore the significance here. For additional context, the "yin" seen in ¡°Nanyin Demon Continent¡± and the new "Nanyin Empire" are the same. The ¡°yin¡± here isn''t the Yin and Yang which we often see, but rather it means descendant/heir, or to inherit. In a way, tranting the continent into English, it would mean that this continent would be known as The South''s Inheritance, which makes more sense in the following context.

 Chapter 961: War Over Land and Sea

    <h4>Chapter 961: War Over Land and Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Phoenix Supreme''s deration of war wasn''t a joke.


    There had never been such a grand line-up. To the south of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the two superpowers of the Nanyin Demon Continent and the Stormy Demon Seas had sent out almost all their forces to sh above the golden eye of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    That golden eye was still cold and nonchnt while watching the soaring emotions. For the Nanyin Demon Continent, this was the turning point and the advent of the Nanyin Empire. It symbolized a new beginning!


    Of course, if they lost the battle, the new beginning would end before it even started.


    The sudden upsurge in the sense of honor and belonging made it possible for demons who had beenpeting and fighting for years to gather around the Phoenix Supreme. In their eyes, there was only desire for battle. The sense of honor had given them an unprecedented and raging will.


    Obviously, the real uncertainty of the battle still lied in the hands of the strongest experts. Both parties seemed disinterested in starting a chaotic fight, as that would be hard to keep in control. The demon kings werergely in a stalemate currently. Obviously, it was hard to say if anyone would obey the orders and make a move after receiving all kinds of curses and discrimination.


    At this juncture, their attention wasrgely on the Phoenix Supreme and the Stormy Demon Emperor!


    After the Phoenix Supreme made her deration of war, she led the six demon lords towards the Eight Demon Sea Lords. Both parties were mostly shing in their true forms.


    Fortunately, they were in a broad and open space. Otherwise, with so many elite demons reverting to their true forms, it would be really congested. Demons were known to have muchrger true forms.


    At the side of the Eight Demon Sea Lords, the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish, the 10,000 Li Blood Coral, the Chalk-white Blood Shark, and the others quickly showed their true forms. The eight superb giant beasts were like those that only existed in the legends. When they stood high up in the sky, one could easily tell why they were the overlords of the sea region and capable of stirring storms and gales!


    However, on the side of the Nanyin Demon Continent, with the addition of the Silver Moon Immortal Ape to the Eight Immortals Kunwu, the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird, the Hellish Bone Demon Lord, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, and the ck and Gold Termite Queen, they would now stand a slim chance of matching the other side. Although the Phoenix Supreme''s true form wasn''t exceptionally huge, the raging nine-colored mes were sacred, noble, and sanctified. One look and one could tell that she was an immortal beast! Among the numerous giant beasts around, only the Stormy Whale Roc could barely be a match in terms of power and majesty.


    The battle could erupt at any moment now. Everyone, including Wu Yu, was holding their breaths. They knew that this battle today would be of the highest level. Although what had happened previously was shocking and exciting, it definitely wouldn''t be as moving as this moment. All the demons were exceptionally anxious.


    "All bluff and bluster. How hrious!" The Stormy Demon Emperor scoffed at it before signalling to the other seven demon lords. The two sides of demons shed violently together like bolts of lightning.


    At that moment, Wu Yu felt as though the heavens and earth had shaken a little.


    Nheless, he had witnessed the battle of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and the Ancient Demon God previously. Therefore, he was still ratherposed. As for the other demons, they were in a frenzy. At this juncture, they were screaming and cheering their demon lords on like lunatics. It was the same for the sea region demons. All of a sudden, curses were hurled and some even started throwing empty punches and kicks. Although the fight had not broken out, it would be impossible to remain as so if the sh above themsted for a long time.


    "Low lifes of the Stormy Demon Seas, get lost from our Nanyin Empire while you can. If you are a tadte, our Phoenix Supreme will wallop your Eight Demon Sea Lords till they pee in their pants! At that time, the Stormy Demon Seas will lose all face. Are you going to watch yourselves lose all respect before all in the Jambu Realm?"


    "What is the Nanyin Empire? Who is the Phoenix Supreme? Don''t embarrass yourselves here! With just that stinky bitch? That foolish bird? She can be a pet for our Demon Emperor. None of you know where she came from, yet low lifes like you see her as your savior. How hrious is this!"


    "You dare to belittle the Phoenix Supreme? Just wait and see! You guys can stillugh about it now. However, let''s see if you are able to in a while! A bunch of low-witted fools! If the Phoenix Supreme isn''t truly incredible, how could she have used her own strength to convince the six demon lords to risk their lives for her?"


    "Scram! Who knows if she relied on her beauty or sorts?"


    "Fools are always fools! The facts are right in front of you and yet you refuse to admit it. You guys will be embarrassed here today. Indeed, those that are born in the seas really don''t have any brains. Aren''t our Deathless Demon Lord and ck and Gold Termite Queen female? Could beauty make us willingly give up on our own factions to build a demon cultivation empire together?"


    "Who knows? Perhaps your female demon lords are interested in girls? Haha!" Up to this point, the sea region demons were relentless in their ridicules. This left the demons of the Nanyin Empire infuriated. Most of them had sullen faces, but they also knew clearly that the more their enemies belittled the Phoenix Supreme, the more advantageous it would be for them.


    "Let them be cocky while they can. When they witness how incredible the Phoenix Supreme is, they will know the apocalypse is upon them. The more frenzied theirughter is now, the more humiliated they will be then."


    "You are right. There''s no need for us to engage in a war of words with them. It won''t be of any help. Let them be cocky and confident in themselves. We shall just wait and see."


    "Today, these demons from the Stormy Seas Region will spew blood from anger."


    "Yeah! We are going to make them pee in their pants and beg for mercy. That''s the only way to relieve the pent up hatred and anger that have built up in our hearts over the years."


    "What makes the sea region demons think they are of a higher ss? What makes them think they are extraordinary? They are just superior in numbers by a little! What do they have to look down on us? They just have a few more demon lords than us. This goes to show they only have an advantage in numbers!"


    The demons of the Nanyin Empire calmed down gradually. They looked at the sea region demons coldly while being on the receiving end of their cockiness and ridicule. Although these words were thorny to their ears, the insults they were hurling now would be returned to them once they suffered aplete defeat.


    Wu Yu wasn''t paying attention to the insults, as they had no meaning at this point. The elite experts were the deciding factors of this war. His focus was only on two things. One was the most explosive and intense battle above him that had happened today. The other was Nangong Wei. This was the most crucial battle, and she clearly looked worried. Her fists were tightly clenched while she was looking up at the sky. The surrounding demons didn''t dare to approach her. When they looked at her asionally, their eyes were full of respect and envy. It was as though everyone was a beggar, while she was the noble princess of the crowd. Many people were scared of even taking a nce at her.


    "This girl sure has a sacred and prideful disposition. Compared to when you first saw her, she''s probably a lot more attractive, right?" The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled sheepishly.


    "That''s true. She''s indeed on a different level now." Comparing the Nangong Wei in the past to the current her, her eyes, ears, mouth, and even nose were the same. However, the charisma she was emanating now was miles apart from the past. It was likeparing a fairy with a vige girl. It was also because of this that numerous young demons had mustered their courage to look at her while having some daydreams and desires. Perhaps they were envisioning bing her daopanions. If that were the case, they rise to the sky in a single moment.


    A girl that was as sacred as her was more likely to be the dreams of many others.


    However, for Wu Yu, his deepest impression of her was still that pure and cute Nangong Wei. She was still young then. Although she looked sacred and noble, prideful and alluring now, she was no longer the same as the impression Wu Yu had of her. Or rather, there was a deep and wide gap between them.


    Regardless, she had forgotten about Wu Yu.


    "If the Nanyin Empire is established, she will be the number two figurehead in the Nanyin Demon Continent. No one willy a finger on her anymore. She will also be a lot safer than I am in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. In fact, there''s no need for me to worry about her safety. Rather, I should be worried about mine," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    The only lingering concern was that he did not know much about the Phoenix Supreme and there was still a possibility that the Phoenix Supreme was going to harm her. However, even if that were the case, Wu Yu knew that he couldn''t do a thing to the Phoenix Supreme. After all, she was a frightening existence that stood at the pinnacle of all demons and was approaching the level of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    At this moment, he could only look up to an existence like her.


    He didn''t want to think about these things and kept them out of his mind. As for when he would return to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he felt he would have the answer after this battle had ended.


    He focused on the battle above him and was spectating the battle with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. At this juncture, most of the demons couldn''t see the intense battle at all. They were fighting at great heights and themotion was huge. Sparks were breaking out in all forms everywhere. It was as though the giant beasts were shing in outer space. It didn''t look real, and one would find it hard to see the details clearly.


    Wu Yu was able to see, though. The Phoenix Supreme was indeed incredible. Her direct opponents were five sea region demon lords, including the Stormy Demon Emperor. He could also see that the Stormy Demon Emperor wasn''t in his roc form, but a giant whale that seemed capable of roaming in the cosmos. That giant, ck whale''s size triumphed over all other demons. Every breath he took would send gusts through the mountains and sea while shaking thend.


    In the sky, low and deep calls could be heard. Those were made by the giant whale.


    "One against five. The Stormy Demon Emperor and the rest probably understand the strength of the Phoenix Supreme by now. They are probably shaken to their cores! As for the Kunwu Demon Lord, the Deathless Demon Lord, and the others, they finally had the opportunity to pair up and attack a single opponent. In a way, they are returning the predicament imposed on them previously to the other party. Now, as long as the Phoenix Supreme can hold on, the first few to fall will be the 10,000 Li Blood Coral, the 10,000 wed Devil Cuttlefish, and the Chalk-white Blood Shark."


    Those three were each being attacked by two demon lords and were in perilous situations. They werepletely overwhelmed and wounds were scattered all over their bodies. The main body of the blood coral was the most extensively destroyed. The damaged portions were falling down like a downpour currently. Some were as huge as small mountains. When they smashed into Ancient Demon Lake,rge waves and ripples were stirred.


    The battlefield was a long distance away and most demon kings probably only had a vague sense of it. Wu Yu could see that the sea region demon kings weren''t looking great. On the other end, smiles had appeared across the faces of the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King, the Light Wing Grand Eagle King, the God Eye Monkey, the Adamant King Ape, and many others. It was especially so for the God Eye Monkey, who could probably see everything clearly.

 Chapter 962: Phoenix Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 962: Phoenix Dawn</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Not long ago, the Phoenix Supreme was deemed to rank among the top three in the Jambu Realm.


    As for the Stormy Demon Emperor, the ruler of the Stormy Seas Region, his strength dominated the southern sea region. However, the Jambu Realm was massive. Just the Yan Huang Ancient Region alone had numerous powerful martial cultivators. With his strength, the Stormy Demon Emperor would likely make it to the top 50. If pushed further, he might just make it into the top 30.


    Therefore, since the very beginning, the Phoenix Supreme and the Stormy Demon Emperor were never on the same level.


    Currently, the Stormy Demon Emperor and four other demon lords were barely able to hold the Phoenix Supreme back!


    This was what Wu Yu had concluded. His Eyes of Fire and Gold were capable of seeing through the clouds and identifying the essence of the battle. Seeing the fear and anxiety in the eyes of the Stormy Demon Emperor, Wu Yu could tell he was truly afraid. Before the battle started, the Stormy Demon Emperor probably had not expected the Phoenix Supreme to be such a frightening figure.


    "He finally understood why the Phoenix Supreme was able to convince the six demon lords with her strength," Wu Yumented with a smile.


    "In that case, I guess the establishment of the Nanyin Empire is casted in stone?" asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Wu Yu looked a little longer before nodding. The Phoenix Supreme was too frightening, and he didn''t think an ident could happen. The three sea region demon lords who were besieged were at their limits. At the Phoenix Supreme''s side, she was still unscathed. With the Stormy Demon Emperor as the lead, their attacks looked savage and relentless. However, the effects were minimal. Furthermore, each and every counterattack from the Phoenix Supreme would put them in danger. At least three sea region demon lords had suffered injuries from the burns they had received from the Phoenix Supreme.


    "Today is the day our Nanyin Empire is established. You guys came from a far away ce and we have not prepared any gifts. Therefore, let my mystique be a gift for you. Its name is Eternal Purgatory, or you could call it the Eternal Phoenix Purgatory. I wonder, do the Eight Demon Sea Lords ept this small token from me?"


    All of a sudden, all the demons around could hear the light-heartedughter of the Phoenix Supreme. She had always been cold and had never let out such a light-heartedugh before them. Also, what she was inferring in her words sent the demons of Nanyin into ecstasy and the sea region demons into torment and anxiety. They started to show disbelief as they looked up into the sky. Many demons who were still hurling ridicules and insults could feel blood flushing up to their heads and were filled with horror. This was because they didn''t hear a response from the Stormy Demon Emperor. This showed that they were giving their all to hold on and weren''t as light-hearted as the Phoenix Supreme, who was speaking about a gift.


    Weng!


    The Phoenix Supreme struck much quicker than many had expected.


    Wu Yu assumed that the Eternal Purgatory was a unique spatial territory. This was because after hearing the space above him rumbling and trembling, the immensemotion above him suddenly vanished. It was as though the giant demons who were battling had gone into concealment and stopped their battles. Regardless, it was as though everything had vanished.


    In the sky, the clouds that were dispersed started gathering. All of a sudden, clouds filled the sky and the scorching sun illuminated thend. The entire Ancient Demon Lake was deathly silent. Only the golden eye at the bottom of the Ancient Demon Lake was staring indifferently at the sky without any changes.


    At this moment, all the demons were dumbfounded and their necks extended like ducks¡¯. They looked into the sky while not moving an inch or saying a word. It was as though absolute silence had shrouded the world at this moment.


    "Eternal Purgatory.... There will be a day when I can use this mystique to this level...." Amidst the deathly silence, the voice was ear-piercing. That was undoubtedly from Nangong Wei. Different from the feelings of astonishment that most demons were feeling, she was filled with intense desire. Her eyes were aze with exceptional joy and she was just not dancing from ecstasy.


    From her behavior, Wu Yu even doubted if she was Nangong Wei or just another person from the beginning. However, if that were the case, why would she remember that her name was Nangong Wei?


    "What happened to her? Is she still her? While the Phoenix Supreme gave her a new bloodline and memories, does she still possess any lingering memories of the past...?"


    Wu Yu furrowed his brows. The various experiences in the past were shing in his mind, causing his mind to be in chaos. Therefore, he was a little lost while staring at her.


    Initially, he thought the rtionship between the two of them had been severed once he left the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. To his astonishment, she had reappeared in his life in such puzzling manner.


    When he was distracted, he was rmed by a deafening scream from above. Wu Yu recovered, lifted his head immediately, and looked up. He saw the Phoenix Supreme and the six demon lords appear, and the Phoenix Supreme had reverted back to her beautiful human form. At this moment, she was descending to thend below, and the six demon lords behind her showed absolute devotion to her. From their eyes, one could no longer see any differing thoughts or hesitation.


    At this moment, he couldn''t see the Eight Demon Sea Lords. However, Wu Yu could see a nine-colored fireball in the Phoenix Supreme''s hand. The nine-colored fireball was zing relentlessly and Wu Yu could vaguely hear heart-wrenching criesing from within it.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Supreme descended to above the sea region demons and threw the fireball down. The next instant, the fireball dissipated and eight humanly figures emerged from it. They were none other than the Eight Demon Sea Lords. However, their current states were frail and wretched. They were charred ck and some had even lost a body part or two. Even the Stormy Demon Emperor was on the brink of death. Obviously, the most tragic emotions could be seen from their eyes. Within their wavering eyes, Wu Yu could see horror and despair. That''s right, even the Stormy Demon Emperor was looking at the Phoenix Supreme with absolute horror, and his eyes couldn''t help but waver constantly.


    "On ord that today''s your first offence, I''ll not take your lives! After you leave, remember to announce this to the world for us: the Nanyin Demon Continent shall now be known as the Nanyin Empire, and I, the Eternal Phoenix, rule this ce. Everyone within the four seas can address me as the Phoenix Supreme." Although the Phoenix Supreme''s voice was soft and gentle, it had absolute authority. Every word from her sent chills down the spines of the Eight Demon Sea Lords.


    "Shouldn''t you be thanking the Phoenix Supreme for sparing your lives!" The Kunwu Demon Lord had struggled the most with surrendering to her. Now he was the first to ept his fate.


    After being reprimanded by the Kunwu Demon Lord, the Eight Demon Sea Lords cupped their hands in salute, lowered their heads, and said in trembling voices, "Thank you...."


    When they heard those two words, all the sea region demons finally understood what misery and despair were. All the sea region demons looked sickly pale. They turned to the Eight Demon Sea Lords and stared at them nkly. They could tell that the Eight Demon Sea Lords had lostpletely. However, they were hoping the Eight Demon Sea Lords would at least say something more gutsy instead of thanking them in such a humiliating manner. They could even leave some ruthless remarks, such as they would be back for revenge. However, the eight demons who they had the most respect for didn''t do anything at this point. They were taking in the humiliation without hesitation. This was testament that they had been so badly beaten by the Phoenix Supreme that they had be fearful!


    "This.... How can this be possible...?"


    "Our Stormy Demon Seas are utterly disgraced to... allow these low lifes to get above our heads...."


    "Just shut up. If you speak now, you might lose your life. Can''t you see the circumstances? Our lords have given up, and it''s not up to us toment."


    "In other words, we have to make a detour whenever we encounter a demon from the Nanyin Demon Continent!"


    Soft discussions were spreading rapidly among the sea region demons. Seeing their wretched expressions that were on the brink of tears and dispirited looks, the demons of Nanyin felt gratified and were euphoric beyond words. Perhaps the demons of Nanyin had never felt such intense pride and honor. This was something that could never happen before today.


    As such, their respect for the Phoenix Supreme had far exceeded their fear for her. Sometimes, these two feelings came together and could have the effects of intimidating others. However, it would be healthier if the elements of respect were greater than fear. At the same time, the demons of Nanyin would also be more united. At the very least, Wu Yu could see from the eyes of all the demons that they were no longer the same.


    They were staring at the Phoenix Supreme with exceptional respect. At this moment, they went above the water¡¯s surface and kneeled above the water. With someone taking the lead, everyone screamed and cheered their loudest. "Long live the Phoenix Supreme!"


    The empress of the Nanyin Empire was born at this moment!


    Even the six demon lords around her went down on one knee and cheered with the rest of the demons. The sea region demons were still watching this scene.


    It was especially so for the Stormy Demon Emperor, who was seeing it with his own eyes.


    Amidst the loud cheers of numerous demons, the Phoenix Supreme said to the Stormy Demon Emperor with satisfaction, "Fortunately, you guys were here. Otherwise, such a grand scene would have been missed by others. Moving ahead, I need your help to spread some news. Tell the entire Jambu Realm that this is no longer the Nanyin Demon Continent, but the Nanyin Empire."


    If it was just about the establishment of a new empire, no one would really care. However, if what happened here were to spread, the entire Jambu Realm would likely be shaken. An empire like this would then possess real deterring effects. Wu Yu believed that the Phoenix Supreme would be a legend from today onwards.


    "Yes, we will definitely do so. Phoenix Supreme, we will take our leave now...." The Stormy Demon Emperor wouldn''t want to stay for a single moment longer.


    "Didn''t you guys say you guys would help us open the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence?" the Phoenix Supreme asked with a smile.


    "With the Phoenix Supreme around, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence won''t be an issue. We shall not shove our noses into something that doesn''t concern us. We will take our leave now." The Stormy Demon Emperor lowered his head and looked exceptionally dispirited. However, the Phoenix Supreme didn''t make things difficult for him - she allowed him to lead the gloomy sea region demons away from the Nanyin Demon Continent. The seawater that was overcast across half the Nanyin Demon Continent finally subsided at this point and light returned to thend.


    At this moment, only the Phoenix Supreme and her empire was left.


    The Phoenix Supreme surveyed her surroundings and was satisfied with this moment. First, she asked everyone to rise before announcing, "From here onwards, the Nanyin Empire is established. Moving ahead, there will be some major changes to truly convert this ce into a powerful empire. However, before we get to it, I''d like to introduce you all to someone."


    Nangong Wei had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She flew to the Phoenix Supreme swiftly and leaned on her sweetly.


    The Phoenix Supreme announced, "This is my daughter and the only princess of the Nanyin Empire. Her name is Phoenix Dawn."

 Chapter 963: She’s No More

    <h4>Chapter 963: She''s No More</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Phoenix Dawn.


    Hearing her introduction, the name that shed across his mind was naturally Nangong Wei.


    But this name, from the Phoenix Supreme''s mouth, was actually Phoenix Dawn. This caught Wu Yu off guard.


    He lifted his head to see the breathtakingly striking Nangong Wei. She took to the name easily, mimicking the Phoenix Supreme naturally, and mirroring her severe gaze at the demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    "Princess Phoenix Dawn."


    The demons recalled that she had been called Nangong Wei, the name that the ck Ho Demon King had conveyed. But that was no longer important. What was important was the Phoenix Supreme''s introduction. The name ¡°Nangong Wei¡± would naturally fade away from their collective memory, to be reced with ¡°Princess Phoenix Dawn.¡±


    "Perhaps when she woke up, she still had some of her memory. At least she remembered her name. But now she has even forgotten the name ¡®Nangong Wei,¡¯" the Full Moon of Nanshanmented.


    "To have even forgotten her name. Poor Big Sister," Ye Xixi said sadly.


    Wu Yu was torn. He was not used to her new name, or her new identity - Princess Phoenix Dawn. However, he felt that he was being foolish as well. With her new name and identity, she had shot to sess. What business did he have digging up the past? She herself was not interested.


    At this time, everyone was looking at the young and regal Princess Phoenix Dawn with reverence, envy in their eyes. The firebird demon hunted by the ck Ho Demon King had now turned into a divine presence of the Nanyin Demon Continent. Everyone could only worship her, afraid to look directly at her.


    The Phoenix Supreme finished introducing Nangong Wei, patting her head. A doting look in her eyes, her cherry lips parted slightly as she continued, "Right now, we have just established the Nanyin Empire. There are three things to be done. Listen well."


    "Phoenix Supreme, pleasemand us." The demons cheered.


    The Phoenix Supreme said, "The first task is to build. To setws by which we will govern our nation. To designate zones, governors, to divide ournds, build an army, guard our borders. All the things that will transform our Nanyin Demon Continent into a truly formidable demon immortal kingdom that no one will dare to cross. This is a tremendous and arduous process. We must work together."


    "Yes!" The demons chorused passionately.


    This was a necessary process. However, because there were various immortal kingdoms around the Yan Huang Ancient Region to draw reference from, it would not be that difficult.


    "The second thing to do is to set kingdom border spirit designs around our Nanyin Demon Continent. This will require the effort of countless generations, but as the trailzers, we must put down the roots. I will need the demon lords and demon kings to help me. This is a herculean task. After we are done, all will require our permission to enter the Nanyin Empire, be they martial cultivator, ghostly cultivator, sea region demon, or other demons. We of the Nanyin Empire won''t allow anyone to set foot here as they please, let alone steal resources."


    "Yes!" On this point, the demons were definitely in agreement. In the Nanyin Demon Continent, too many demonscked a sense of security. Many outsiders came, especially the sea region demons, to roam as they pleased, destroying those they encountered.


    The demons were looking at the Phoenix Supreme with rapt reverence, awaiting the third thing. The Phoenix Supreme suddenlyughed. "The third thing is actually the first thing we have to do. That is: open up the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence! To make all that is inside our national treasures. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence will be the spearhead of our efforts."


    Finally, the heart of the issue.


    The Phoenix Supreme''s intention was clear. First, open the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Next,y downws and secure their borders. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had to be opened quickly. The alternative was long, sleepless nights.


    After hearing this, all the demons began to cheer. They hade here for the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    And the Phoenix Supreme had already said that it would be used to build the national reserves. This meant that as long as they contributed work, they would have a share of the loot inside.


    The demons were in high spirits now.


    Of course, they themselves wanted to go and try their luck in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, and the Phoenix Supreme seemed to be fine with that.


    However, the Phoenix Supreme rified, "The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is fraught with dangers. For the sake of everyone''s safety, I will go in with the six demon lords. Everyone else should wait outside."


    Hearing this, the demons were dejected. But this was the Phoenix Supreme''s order, and they dared not refute it. Besides, even without the Phoenix Supreme, the demon lords would not have let just anyone in.


    "Damn, we can''t go either?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was stung. He had been eying the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence for a long time.


    "It¡¯s still not clear if she can break the door," Wu Yu pointed out. He felt that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was not that simple, and the Phoenix Supreme might not seed.


    "Wait and see."


    At this time, the Phoenix Supreme led Nangong Wei and the six demon lords into the Ancient Demon Lake. The demons opened a path for them to proceed. As for whether they could enter, they still looked at the Phoenix Supreme with profound respect.


    Many had used Message Talismans to transmit news of the turn of events to their friends, or other informationworks. The Phoenix Supreme''s triumph over the Eight Demon Sea Lords and the establishment of the Nanyin Empire had probably already shocked the entire Jambu Realm.


    This news would probably be the word on everyone''s lips in the Immortal''s Capital.


    After all, the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital was where all news passed through.


    Wu Yu followed some demons to the deeper parts of the Ancient Demon Lake. He lingered beside the golden eye. This was the edge of the golden eye, and there were many demons in front of him. And at the center, the Phoenix Supreme and the others stood.


    The demon lords were unsure of the situation, and Wu Yu could hear the Nine-Headed Deathless Bird ask her, "Phoenix Supreme, are you confident?" Before, she had been the very picture of ferocity, and now she had been tamed before the saintly and regal Phoenix Supreme.


    Nangong Wei rolled her eyes at her, saying scornfully, "Obviously. Otherwise, why would she be so confident?"


    She was being boorish, but the Deathless Demon Lord did not dare to cross her, hurriedly nodding.


    "Dawn, be a bit more respectful to the demon lords. They are the pirs of the Nanyin Empire." The Phoenix Supreme chastised her.


    "Understood, Mother," Nangong Wei said contritely.


    "Princess Phoenix Dawn is a real talent. With the the Phoenix Supreme guiding her, she might even reach immortalhood in the future." The ck and Gold Termite Queen and the others hurried to curry favor.


    The Phoenix Supreme had alreadynded on the golden eye. She had turned all of her efforts to studying the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Seeing this, the demons shut up, holding their breaths, afraid that they would disturb the queen of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Everything became still at the originally serene Ancient Demon Lake. Not a ripple was to be seen, and not a sound was to be heard. Save for the Phoenix Supreme''s movements. Wu Yu and the others also conversed only in secret.


    "In truth, I think Nangong Wei is too haughty. Not a good match for you," the Full Moon of Nanshan said thoughtfully.


    "I only came to ascertain her safety. I already knew that long ago. I didn''te to that conclusion just today," Wu Yu replied.


    "I see. Then when don¡¯t we leave? I feel like it''s not possible to understand what''s going on between that mother and daughter for now."


    His words were not without logic. In terms of ability and cultivation level, the gap was just too huge. Wu Yu was too young.


    He thought it over. "Wait a while more. If there''s no chance of getting into the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, then let''s return to Yan Huang."


    He at least had ascertained that Nangong Wei would not be in any trouble. And if she got into any, it would be beyond his ability to help.


    "Done. I miss my friends at the Immortal''s Capital," the Full Moon of Nanshan said with a slightly sleazy grin.


    "Must be those women!" Ye Xixi rolled her eyes.


    "Aiyee, you''re a wise girl for how little you are."


    The teasing had just begun when Wu Yu felt the Ancient Demon Lake tremble. He immediately turned to the golden eye underfoot, and he discovered some changes. Golden markings had appeared on the eye, which suddenly lit up, the dusty gloom turning bright. Although it was not very quick, the change was notable. This caused the Ancient Demon Lake to change as well. Theke water seemed to turn golden!


    He was staring at the Phoenix Supreme. The central position was already swallowed by the golden light, and not clearly visible. It seemed like space itself was warping, and everyone turned blurry. The golden eye underfoot grew brighter and brighter. Wu Yu too was engulfed in the golden light, which was like a golden sea.


    "She was really able to break it! And so quickly too." Wu Yu was taken aback. He had truly underestimated the Phoenix Supreme.


    Such ability was incredible indeed. The golden eye was probably a huge spirit design. She had no key with her, which showed that her ability to unravel spirit designs was top notch.


    The six demon lords had tried previously, but to no avail.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could also hear the demon lords gasping, their respect for the Phoenix Supreme increasing. They would probably hold her in even higher regard from now on.


    "It''s really broken!"


    "Has the Phoenix Supreme gone in?"


    The demons were peering and craning. They did not dare to move freely now. As the golden light bathed them all, their field of vision fell.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a startled cry.


    Before Wu Yu could respond, he felt the world spin. His first reaction was to grab the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, and then a powerful suction force drew them downwards into the ocean of gold.


    Wu Yu guessed that they had entered the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    It seemed like the Phoenix Supreme had the ability to unravel the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, but not to manipte it.

 Chapter 964: Golden Pupil Ancient Demon, Dreams of Dong Wu

    <h4>Chapter 964: Golden Pupil Ancient Demon, Dreams of Dong Wu</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, Wu Yu and the rest were plunged into the golden sea. The Ancient Demon Lake seemed to have vanished and they were surrounded by a golden liquid. Wu Yu was holding on to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi with his left and right hand. He could still clearly sense their existence.


    Together with Wu Yu, they couldn''t control their bodies under the immense propulsion of golden seawater towards an unknown direction.


    They could also hear the screams of numerous demons around them.


    "Phoenix Supreme had probably failed to foresee this. Initially, she wanted to bring only the six demon lords along. In the end, when the doors are opened, even we got sucked in. At least several thousand demons were standing near the golden pupil at that time, which also included all the elite old demons and demon kings," remarked Full Moon of Nanshan agitatedly.


    When Phoenix Supreme forbade others from entering, he was dejected and even thought of leaving immediately. At this point, he felt a little like he found a way out in the most crucial moment. Naturally, he was excited about it.


    Wu Yu said, "Indeed, quite a number of us got in. However, don''t get overly excited prematurely. Disregarding the fact that this ce is mysterious and full of dangers, Phoenix Supreme and the other demons definitely wouldn''t want us to bring anything away. We have to be absolutely careful moving forward. And it would be best for us to not be separated."


    He could also hear voices of numerous demons around him. With their visionpletely sealed, they could only rely on the screams and shouts of the surrounding demons to know their whereabouts.


    "Everyone, calm down! Don''t kick up a fuss." When Phoenix Supreme''s authoritative voice reverberated across, the ecstatic or anxious demons finally calmed down a little. However, the surrounding golden seawater was truly creepy. Therefore, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little restless.


    Wu Yu was the same.


    He watched his surroundings vigntly. Just as Phoenix Supreme''s voice dissipated, another voice rang within the golden sea. This voice was older and seemed to havee from an exceptionally far ce. However, it was clear and each word seemed capable of shaking one''s heart. Those that heard it, including Wu Yu and the rest, were reeling in shock shortly after.


    "Wee my friends. Wee to my Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence!" "Let me do a self-introduction. I''m the Golden Pupil Ancient Demon. And this is my world, Ancient Demon Realm. I''m not sure if there''s any demon of my rare species still existing in this era. It''s a shame that I couldn''t continue the lineage......"


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. After all, even if you be a demon immortal, you might not be able to escape the cycle of life and death. Just before my death, I left the two greatest treasures of my life in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. For all those who entered, I had left three extremely interesting challenges. Moving ahead, it would be dependent on your abilities. Who would get the greatest treasure from I, the Golden Pupil Ancient Demon? It''s a shame that I can no longer see this......"


    "Truth be told, countless demons and creatures fought for these two treasures of mine in the past. They are extremely precious... Whoever gets it would have no issue of bing a demon immortal. However, my three challenges would also be really, really interesting~ With so many people here and if no one was able to pass the challenge, I''m sorry. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence would vanish once again for at least ten thousand years before appearing. Hehe......"


    "The three challenges are really exciting, please await them!~"


    At this point, the message had ended.


    It was easy to tell this was the voice of the master of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. He''s a demon known as Golden Pupil Ancient Demon. However, Wu Yu had never heard of this demon. Even with Ming Long''s breadth of knowledge, she had not heard of it as well. Moreover, she wasn''t aware of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and which era it came from.


    "The Golden Pupil Ancient Demon seemed to be really talkative. However, looking at how incredible this Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is, he is definitely not simple. From his description, it wouldn''t be an issue to be a demon immortal if one could obtain the two treasures. If that is the case, what realm is he at? Demon immortal? If he''s a demon immortal, why would his legacy be in the mortal realm?" Full Moon of Nanshan eximed in agitation.


    It wasn''t just him that was agitated. Upon hearing the message, all the demons were getting restless. Wu Yu could even hear their hearts thumping faster. All of a sudden, it was hard for all the demons to calm down.


    "Will this be a legacy from a demon immortal? If that is the case, how precious would his two treasures be?" many demons were discussing fervently.


    "I don''t know. There''s a real possibility of it. After all, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence doesn''t look simple from the outside. Although he''s a demon immortal, there a chance he might appear in our mortal realm, right......?"


    "If he''s really a demon immortal, why would he die? Isn''t itmon knowledge that once one be a demon immortal, he would live forever......?"


    "He probably died in the hands of stronger demon immortals? Or perhaps other immortals?"


    Even though Phoenix Supreme was around, they were a little lost in their discussions.


    "What are the three challenges that he spoke of. Have they started? Will we lose our lives?"


    "If no one could pass the challenges, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence would vanish once again!"


    This made many of them restless.


    Wu Yu couldn''t see the Phoenix Supreme and didn''t know what she was thinking after hearing the voices. At the very least, Wu Yu felt there were lots of suspicious points.


    "I wonder what era did the Golden Pupil Ancient Demone from? Perhaps he''s really a demon immortal."


    At this point, many hoped he was a demon immortal. If he really was, this was a demon immortal''s legacy! The equivalent of immortal''s legacy. Wu Yu naturally knew the importance of this. If this was the case, this would be a rare opportunity that might only appear in the Jambu Realm over several tens of thousands of years.


    "Did you guys hear him saying his world is the Ancient Demon Realm? What do he mean by that?" Wu Yu asked. "I don''t know. Is he saying he has a spatial dao treasure known as the Ancient Demon Realm?"


    This is the only exnation Wu Yu coulde up with. Perhaps it was a simr ce to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    "He kept emphasizing on the three challenges. Clearly, they wouldn''t be simple. Everyone, be careful and vignt." Wu Yu reminded.


    Truth be told, demon immortal''s legacy, the two treasures, the three challenges had excited him. However, he was cautious as well. The demons were now in a frenzied state. All the demons had dreams of bing demon immortals and obtaining the two treasures. They had forgotten whatever treasures they eventually obtained might very well be taken away by the Phoenix Supreme. Before precious treasures, many people would lose their rationalities. Wu Yu could feel a restless atmosphere spreading.


    However, even he couldn''t resist it. He inherited an immortal''s legacy and knew how precious this demon immortal''s ruin would be. He also craved for the two treasures and wasn''t willing to let his enemies inherit a legacy that was simr to his.


    The more precious the treasure was, the more likely people would be drowned in their restlessness and desires. Heavy panting could be heard all around him and many demons were still discussion gibberishly. The atmosphere within the golden sea was getting more restless by the second. Everyone had forgotten before the Golden Pupil Ancient Demon spoke, the golden sea had stopped pushing them around. They had been where they were for a period of time.


    "Calm down. Calm down." Wu Yu gnashed his teeth and reminded himself constantly.


    "I realize the voice before had hypnotic effects. After hearing it, all of us felt a little restless."


    Full Moon of Nanshan specialized in this aspect and warned Wu Yu immediately.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Yu heaved a long sigh.


    He had calmed down a little but the demons around him were getting more on edge. Just as Wu Yu was pondering if the three challenges had started, he suddenly felt the senses on his hand dulling out of the blue. When he subconciously tried to grab Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, he felt emptiness and everything had vanished!


    "Nanshan! Xixi!" Wu Yu eximed. However, both of them had vanished in the golden sea. Obviously, the voices of those surrounding demons had also faded away. All of a sudden, everything seemed lost. He suddenly found his head aching terribly, forcing him to grab onto his head. However, it was then that he felt the world spinning. He held his and endured the excruciating pain but felt he couldn''t stand upright. He could even hear himself having difficulty in breathing. A situation like this was rare for the current him.


    "Uhm...... What is happening? Has the challenge started......? Challenges...... What challenges?" Wu Yu was stumped. Amidst the excruciating headache, he had forgotten the challenges he was about to experience! He tried hard to recall but his mind was nk. All he could feel was the sharp pain and feebleness. He had never felt his body to be so weak.


    The surroundings were cold and he sat to the ground, shivering slightly. He could feel his clothes were thin. However, he was puzzled why he would feel cold just because he was wearing thin clothing......


    Just as he was in an exceptional frail state, he heard a piercing voice rang in his ears. It was this voice that forced him to open his eyes and everything wasn''t as blurry as before.


    There seemed to be someone shouting and screaming.


    "Wu Yu! You¡¯re the Imperial Crown Prince! How dare you engage in such a disgraceful and harmful deed!¡±


    "You are Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s greatest shame throughout the ages! Our Dong Yue Wu Kingdom''s reputation has been untarnished for over 10,000 years. Yet it has all been brought to ruin in your hands!"


    "If the previous emperor was still alive... if he had known of your beastly conduct... he would definitely have been angered to the point of death!"


    He opened his eyes!


    As he looked towards the side of his bed, on it sat a dishevelled girl. She looked extremely seductive, one who could move crowds with just her beauty. Her ragged clothes barely hid her pristine and tender white flesh. Her head of messy long hairy scattered across her very chest. The sight was indeed moving.


    Who is that?


    Wu Yu recalled seeing this person in his memory. However, he couldn''t remember who she was at the moment!


    "Ssh!"


    A basin of icy water was doused upon him. Wu Yu woke up in shock. He realised he was lying on the icy ground and he truly had no clothes on! There were numerous people around him giving him vicious and disappointed stares.


    "Imperial Concubine Xi?"


    Admist the cold, he finally recalled this person. It was a bolt from the blue for Wu Yu as he stared at this woman whose clothes weren''t covering her body.


    The icy cold water had sshed him awake a little. His memories were blurry but still felt realistic. He recalled he was bringing Nangong Wei along while trying to escape back into Yan Huang Ancient Region in a hurry. However, he met the Six Arms Demon Ape in the process. To protect Nangong Wei, he suffered severe strikes from the Six Arms Demon Ape seemed to have lost consciousness!


    However, when he awoke, why would he be here......


    This is the Dong Wu''s Royal Pce......


    What was happening before him was still vivid in his memories.


    They key was he felt emptiness around him. The frightening weakness made him felt like he had lost everything. However, it seemed to be the case all along and he didn''t possess anything since......


    "This... What is happening......?"

 Chapter 965: Imperial Concubine Xi’s Palace Hall, Spirit Severing Powder

    <h4>Chapter 965: Imperial Concubine Xi''s Pce Hall, Spirit Severing Powder</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had long forgotten the looks of these ministers and aristocrats before him.


    However, they were so vivid in his mind now. Everything in the room, even the decorations, had the smell of Dong Yue Wu''s royal pce.


    The area around him was congested and everyone was looking at him with disdain and utmost disappointment.


    However, what truly frightened Wu Yu was the feeling of being unprecedentedly away from the might he once possessed. He realized that he had none of his abilities from before and his body was no different from that of a mortal with the simple strength of the martial way. He might be able to move freely and healthily, but he couldn''t sense his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. All his dao techniques and mystiques were blurry as though they had never truly existed.


    All his memories of cultivation had been forgotten cleanly. Even all his experiences and the people he had met along the way appeared exceptionally blurry.


    This was a frightening weakened state, and it brought out the deepest fear Wu Yu had ever experienced.


    He had lost all sense of security.


    This felt very real and nothing like a facade. Wu Yu''s mind was in iparable chaos.


    "How could this be? What happened? Did I die? Or did I return to the starting point...?"


    Wu Yu looked around him nkly.


    All his memories had ended on the day he met the Six Arms Demon Ape.


    In his memories, he should be dead.


    However, if he was dead, why would he be at this point in time? Could this be terminal lucidity?


    His mind waspletely nk at this point.


    "Is the Heavenly Immortaling next?" Amidst the scoldings from the various ministers, he struggled to get up. He looked at the door and saw snow fluttering down. He was surprised it was winter.


    ¡°All hail Hao Tian the Heavenly Immortal!"


    Just as he had expected, these words from his memories were ying out once again before his eyes.


    Amidst the heavy snow, an immortal-like figure descended.


    He wore a white robe, on which numerous Ba Guas were engraved, while in his hand he held a horsetail whisk. No evil spirit would dare approach him. A pair of bright eyes adorned his face, shining like the stars above. Nothing could evade his starry gaze.


    Seeing him once again, Wu Yu wasn''t as furious and agitated as before. All he did was stare nkly at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian as he bestowed upon him the Spirit Severing Powder sanctimoniously from high above once again!


    On this cold night and before the disdainful gazes of the ministers and aristocrats, Wu Yu was forced to consume the Spirit Severing Powder. His fragile mortal body plunged to the lowest point instantly as though he might die at any moment.


    "Is this a dream? What is it?" Wu Yu struggled between pain and losing his consciousness. He was brought to the prison carriage and was transported out of the royal pce towards the borders amidst the heavy snow.


    Wu Yu slouched feebly in the prison carriage. His limbs were shivering and his expression was sickly pale. The snow that fell on him and his hair made him look many years older.


    "Big Sister!" Wu Yu recalled from his memories that she would appear when he was leaving the royal pce. It had been a long time since Wu Yu had seen her. At this juncture, he felt a strange longing to see her.


    Just as expected, in the snowy night, a weak girl was running after the prison carriage with tears in her eyes and fear on her face. However, she couldn''t catch up at all. Wu Yu could only watch as the distance between them opened up.


    "Big Sister...."


    A sour and distasteful feeling welled up inside him. He lied weakly in the prison carriage, looked at the sky, and sank into deep thought.


    "Am I dead and reliving all my experiences from the past...?"


    "If that is the case, when will this end?


    "If that is the case, will everything feel as vivid as before...?" He exerted all his strength to reach the wooden poles of the prison carriage. He could clearly feel its rough texture and even pinch some snow into his mouth. The icy cold sensation couldn''t be any more real.


    "Perhaps this isn''t a dream and not terminal lucidity. Instead, am I restarting my life?"


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but be fearful at the thought of this.


    After leaving the royal pce, he had multiple brushes with death. When he finally reached the Nanyin Demon Continent, he was sufficiently strong. Several years had passed since then.


    He felt that all these experiences were exciting and nerve-wrecking. However, if he had to experience them once again, there would only be horror. He couldn''t help but question if he had to experience Sun Wudao''s death once again and the battle against the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. If he had to do it again, he was not certain he could reach the same heights as before.


    Initially, he only had a slight suspicion that everything was restarting.


    However, as time passed, he was still on the brink of death on the prison carriage and getting weaker. As this dragged on, the chances of this being a terminal lucidity were getting smaller and smaller.


    At a deserted forest, the snake demon Wan Qing appeared. Wu Yu stood up as he watched her kill the soldiers one after another. If this was in the past, the current him would probably be furious and horrified. However, the current him revealed a bitter smile. After all, in his memory, Wan Qing had died a long time ago. She was just an insignificant figure in his life.


    Standing there once again, he obviously wouldn''t feel the same fear as before.


    "Wan Qing, I know when you will die. Do you believe me?" A bitter smile appeared across Wu Yu¡¯s face.


    "How do you know I''m called Wan Qing?" The snake demon reverted to her human form in astonishment.


    What she said was different from before. Perhaps this was because Wu Yu had pointed out her identity first. Wu Yu feltplicated. He shook his head, smiled, and said, "I don''t know. Perhaps I just happen to know everything that will happen in the future. Today, I won''t die. Rather, I will have a huge mysterious encounter."


    "You must have gone silly after consuming the Spirit Severing Powder." Wan Qing smiled hideously. She still took action immediately and didn''t give Wu Yu the chance to catch his breath.


    "Not really. I even know you guys have caused my father''s death." Just as she was about to strike, Wu Yu was still unmoved. This was the scene he had in his memory. However, as he knew about this long ago, there were now some differences.


    Previously, Wan Qing had told him about it. However, Wu Yu disrupted her tempo and pointed it out first this time. Wan Qing was certain she had never said this before. Therefore, she was a little stumped and stopped her attack.


    "How did you know?"


    Wu Yu was estimating the time. In his memory, the man who had granted him a new life was about to appear. Feng Xueya!


    "Evil beast!"


    Just as he expected, a golden sword light shot out.


    Wan Qing was bbergasted and fled immediately! She could sense that a martial cultivator was on his way here.


    Wu Yu remembered that there was a huge river in the vicinity. In his recollection, Wan Qing had managed to escape by hiding in it.


    Crack!


    Indeed, Wan Qing was scampering towards it in horror.


    "You won''t get away!"


    When Wan Qing vanished, that golden light gave chase immediately. Wu Yu turned over and saw something that stiffened his body instantly.


    Wan Qing was killed by Feng Xueya.


    Thatrge, green snake died on the spot.


    Because Wu Yu had said something strange, Wan Qing was stumped and was a tadte in escaping. As a result, she had died....


    However, Wu Yu could clearly remember that Wan Qing had ended up being killed by him.


    This was the first difference between his memory and reality.


    This left Wu Yu''s heart thumping hard. What was the current reality he was seeing? Was this just terminal lucidity before death or was he restarting his life with the memories he had. Or was something behind him returning to the starting point of his life?


    "However, why did I forget everything about mystiques and dao techniques when I can remember what happened.... And the Invincible Vajra Body, the Great Way of Immortality Art...."


    These were points that Wu Yu couldn''t figure out.


    "Reliving my life without regrets. However, can I be the same as I was in my memories...?"


    Wu Yu was vexed. One''s lifetime was unique. Going through it once and repeating it for the second time couldn''t bepared directly.


    He didn''t have time to think further.


    If he missed the opportunity before him, he might never get to go to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    If he did not go to the Bipo Mountain Range, he wouldn''t meet Sun Wudao and wouldn''t obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Therefore, when Feng Xueya broke the prison carriage, Wu Yu repeated what he could from his memories.


    Despite being severely injured and feeling weak throughout his body, Wu Yu still insisted on staggering down the prisoner carriage towards that immortal. He gave several loud kowtows and used all his strength to say, "Immortal, Heavenly Immortal! My name is Wu Yu and I''m the crown prince of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. I was framed and havended in such a state. I sincerely plead Immortal to take me as your disciple!"


    This was what he had done previously, and he was just doing the same again.


    "Please take me in as your disciple! I will dedicate my life to you so as to repay this gratitude!


    "Respected master! Disciple Wu Yu pays respects to Master. I hereby swear that I will remain respectful to Master for the rest of my life and will definitely repay this gratitude that you¡¯ve shown me."


    He was filled with anticipation and knew he had no room for error. He definitely had to let Feng Xueya bring him back to the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "You are suffering from the effects of the Spirit Severing Powder. However, I, Feng Xueya, am not willing to be involved in the matters of the mortals. Forget it, I''ll let you enter my immortal sect and be a servant of Yanli."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yu finally smiled. He seeded once again.


    "If this is real and I have the opportunity to start again, I definitely have to obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang again. Now that I''vepleted the first step, all I need to do is meet Uncle Sun again."


    Now Wu Yu dearly yearned to see Sun Wudao again.


    In the past, his regrets were too deep.


    When Uncle Sun died, it was thergest blow to Wu Yu ever.


    "In that case, can I stay with Uncle Sun on the day he died? In that case, he won''t die in the hands of Situ Jin...."


    When Feng Xueya carried Wu Yu and took off on his sword, Wu Yu recalled the most important thing!


    Sun Wudao was the biggest regret he had in life. He had many questions he hoped to rify with him. He also wanted to know who he really was.


    How was he connected to the Ruyi Jingu Bang?


    In the past, he didn''t have a chance to ask him.


    Now, although it seemed preposterous, the opportunity seemed to have surfaced.


    He was in a chaotic state of mind all along. However, with a goal in mind now, he became excited.


    "Regardless of what the situation is, at least I''ll be able to see Uncle Sun. This time, I won''t allow him to die...."


    He obviously wanted to prevent that regret from ever happening again.

 Chapter 966: Immense Horror

    <h4>Chapter 966: Immense Horror</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After consuming the Spirit Severing Powder, he was still too weak. Even with the strong desire to support him, Wu Yu still lost his consciousness along the journey.


    In a state of blur, he vaguely heard heavy footsteps. Wu Yu was jolted awake from the sounds and sat up abruptly. By the bed in the wooden hut, Wu Yu saw Sun Wudao.


    White hair, hunched back, a tinge of stubborness amidst his serene expression, and deep eyes. This was the deepest impression Wu Yu had of him. Seeing him once again, it was the same as before.


    "Uncle Sun!"


    Wu Yu could no longer hold back his emotions. He had even forgotten that they had not met at this point and called out his name directly.


    Sun Wudao furrowed his brows and said, "How did you know that my surname is Sun?"


    "I...." Wu Yu didn''t know how to answer. Regardless of the ups and downs he had been through, seeing him now still made Wu Yu feel like he was back in his youth. He had iparable respect for Sun Wudao.


    Sun Wudao didn''t linger on the topic. He left the room and brought in a bowl of medicine for Wu Yu. He said, "Drink it. There are chores to be done in a while."


    "Alright." Wu Yu endured the difort in his body. In fact, tears were welling up in his eyes as he drank the medicine.


    "This is the immortal sect. Since you havee here, you have to remain here for the rest of your life. To survive in this ce, you have to know the rules of the immortal sect. Since the upper echelon has arranged for you to be here, you have to work diligently. Do not speak frequently, follow the rules, and don''t cause me any trouble."


    Sun Wudao said the words that Wu Yu had kept deep in his memory.


    In the past, he wanted to make Wu Yu understand that his role was just a servant.


    "Alright, I understand. I will definitely do my chores well." Wu Yu nodded sincerely.


    At this point, he saw the Ruyi Jingu Bang hanging around Sun Wudao''s neck. All of a sudden, he felt a myriad of emotions.


    "I have to get it so I can...."


    Although he didn''t know the current circumstances, his intuition was telling him that if he lost the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he would be in deep trouble.


    "Seeing that you look pretty honest, you can call me ¡®Uncle Sun¡¯ in the future. What''s your name?"


    "Wu Yu."


    Although it was a little different from before, it was still simr to how they first met. Sun Wudao was still stern and strict as he went through theplicated yet important matters of the immortal sect to Wu Yu.


    This ce was the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    In his memory, he hadn''t been here in a long time.


    Sun Wudao was introducing and emphasizing. However, Wu Yu wasn''t paying attention. His gaze was affixed on Sun Wudao. For him, the current Sun Wudao was the most important person in his life.


    Along the way, he also saw Su Yanli, who Sun Wudao reminded him not to take a further look at.


    Other than him, everything was as usual.


    When they were in the Immortal Beast Garden, they encountered Zhao Chuan and the rest again. Although they were still mocking him, Wu Yu wasn''t paying attention to them.


    After experiencing the initial shock, his mental state had calmed down a little. He knew Situ Jin would be next and everything would happen as before. Tonight, he would get the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "As long as I get the Ruyi Jingu Bang, I can start anew. Regardless of how things go and if I do really get a chance to relive my life, I have to secure the capital for the future. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in the future."


    What puzzled him the most was that he didn''t know what he was experiencing now.


    His gaze would stillnd on the Ruyi Jingu Bang on Sun Wudao from time to time. He didn''t know why he was so anxious at this moment.


    "It''s better to pretend to not know anything and I''ll still get the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Now that I know, I can''t help but be nervous."


    The closer he was to Situ Jin, the more anxious he felt.


    Finally, when the group arrived, Wu Yu could only recall Situ Jin''s name. As for the rest, he had long forgotten.


    In the past, he was fearful of this group of people. However, they were just ants in his eyes now. The only crucial thing was that their arrival yed a part in him getting the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Amid the fearful and respectful eyes of the servants, Situ Jin went to Su Yanli to seek guidance in cultivation. Wu Yu was chatting with Sun Wudao while working. This was a long lost sense of kinship. Just like the previous time, they lied on the gravel path after finishing their work.


    Wu Yu illustrated his experiences to Uncle Sun as before. Sun Wudao also started to take pity on him.


    "Child, forget everything that happened before. Now that you are in the Bipo Mountain Range, put away your hatred from the past and focus on the work. Perhaps you might receive pity from the immortals. At that time, they might bestow you some immortal essences that could purge the poison of the Spirit Severing Powder. You will have a chance for cultivation then. Perhaps you might still have a future - you may even be a leader for the servants in the future," said Sun Wudao.


    Although he looked a little stern, he sincerely cared for Wu Yu and was thinking about Wu Yu''s future. However, he was no different from an ordinary and kind old man. Wu Yu couldn''t tell how he was rted to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    Truthfully, Wu Yu really wanted to ask if he was connected to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    Obviously, he couldn''t do so, especially before he obtained the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He would look at the mountains from time to time as he got more anxious. When Situ Jin and the rest came down, there would be a sh. That would be the best opportunity for him to get the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The closer it got to that moment, the more nervous Wu Yu was. He knew he wasn''t nervous at this point in the past. The feeling of knowing what would happen in the future was truly mysterious. However, experiencing it again and feeling that everything would happen the same way in some manner was still really frightening.


    "Why are you looking a little nervous? As long as you do you work honestly, the immortal wouldn''t punish you."


    Sun Wudao reminded Wu Yu.


    "Mm. I understand."


    Wu Yu kept his emotions in check. However, he couldn''t stop himself from paying attention to what was happening there.


    Finally, Situ Jin and the rest came out. Wu Yu''s eyes were fixed on them as they came back to the Immortal Beast Garden. After which, it was just as fate had dictated. Something happened to one of the immortal cranes. Zhao Chuan and the rest med it on Sun Wudao as Wu Yu recalled. Situ Jin was infuriated and took his anger out on Sun Wudao and Wu Yu.


    "This has nothing to do with him. This was all my fault," Wu Yu said as he endured the excruciating pain. This was something he had to do based on his recollections. However, the emotions he felt werepletely different from the time before.


    "You are a lowlife and yet you dare to y hero before me." Situ Jin''s expression was icy cold. Raising the metal whip once again, he flicked it towards Wu Yu. This time, Wu Yu could clearly see the trail of the whip approaching his head. He remembered that it was this strike that smashed his head apart. After which, he would lose his consciousness and eventually dream of the Ruyi Jingu Bang....


    The sense of death was never so near.


    This moment was likely the most crucial moment for him.


    However, as the long whip approached, Wu Yu subconsciously made some actions. After all, the various experiences in his memory had honed him to avoid death in most circumstances. It was especially so when he knew he was about to die. As a result, he made an action to protect his life.


    He knew where Situ Jin''s long whip wasing from and was fearful of taking the sensation of his brain smashing apart. It was especially so when he knew in advance that his head would be smashed.


    Pa!


    The whip broke his arms beforending on his head. Wu Yu didn''t know if he was sessful. He got a scare from his subconscious actions moments ago. Fortunately, he felt like he had died. After all, with just his arms, he couldn''t possibly stop Situ Jin''s whip.


    He finally got what he wished for and lost consciousness, or perhaps had died.


    In his memory, Sun Wudao would bury him and give him the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure.


    The entire world had darkened at this point.


    Before he lost consciousness and fell to the ground, he could see tears in Sun Wudao''s eyes.


    ..........


    "Urgh...."


    His head felt like it was splitting. Just as he regained consciousness, Wu Yu was grinding his teeth in pain. He felt as though he had dozens of needles pierced into his head. Sinister pain.


    He gasped, struggled, and opened his eyes while enduring the pain.


    "Wood... wooden hut...."


    He was lying at the same ce he had woken up at previously.


    His body felt alright, but his head was in a lot of pain. At this moment, he wasn''t certain if his head was still fully intact. His thoughts were inplete chaos.


    He could feel with his hands that he was wrapped in bandages. Blood had dyed the bandages red and he could even see that his fingers were oddly white. This showed that he had lost a lot of blood.


    "I...." He looked at the wooden hut nkly for a while before realizing that he was in Sun Wudao''s wooden hut.


    "Am I seeing Uncle Sun soon before going to the Immortal Beast Garden....?" Wu Yu recalled that he had arrived at the Bipo Mountain Range.


    However, his headache became even worse and he felt like he was suffocating. This was because he recalled that he had gone to the Immortal Beast Garden, seen Situ Jin, and was then struck by Situ Jin.


    "Jingu Bang! Jingu Bang!" He was bbergasted. He examined his body in a hurry but couldn''t find the Ruyi Jingu Bang at all.


    "I didn''t dream of the Ruyi Jingu Bang at all!"


    Fear! Horror!


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang was exceptionally important to him. He had never expected not to see the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his dreams before waking up in the wooden hut.


    Wu Yu finally realized what true horror was.


    He hadn''t received the Ruyi Jingu Bang yet. If he continued living, he would be nothing without the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    This was a nightmarish experience.


    Wu Yu struggled feebly on the bed, but his heart had sunk into eternal chill. Although his head was beyond painful, he didn''t feel a thing in his heart.


    "Are you awake?" Sun Wudao entered from the door after working for the entire day. He looked fatigued, but he still walked to Wu Yu''s side, heaved a sigh, and said, "Thank you. If you hadn''t taken the strike for me, this old man here would have definitely lost his life."


    He looked at Wu Yu sadly.


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t concerned about the thank you.


    "Immortal Su Yanli was rmed. She gave you an immortal essence, and that''s the reason you kept your life. You are very lucky to not have died."


    This was likely because he had blocked the strike with his arms and hadn''t fully died. After which, Su Yanli had given him an immortal essence. Therefore, he wasn''t buried....


    This time, he saw the Ruyi Jingu Bang on Sun Wudao. It was nothing unique and looked just a piece of junk metal.... It was then that he realized that he was very far from getting the Ruyi Jingu Bang.

 Chapter 967: Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 967: Moonlight</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Death no more, he had been saved. Dreams no more, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang was gone as well.


    No Ruyi Jingu Bang, his body torn by the Spirit Severing Powder. No cultivation recovery. Wu Yu was struggling at death''s door.


    Without the Jingu Bang, he had no Invincible Vajra Body, no Great Way of Immortality Art, and no mystiques or 72 Transformations either.


    Ming Long would not appear either.


    This meant that all of Wu Yu''s advantages were gone.


    On the one hand, he was filled with terror at this strange reality, stretched out before him like an endless sea. Wu Yu was just a mortal, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang was his only straw to clutch at. But now this life-saving straw had not appeared, and he floundered like a mortal in the sea. All around him was dark seawater, and it was difficult to breathe. Death and fear swamped him.


    "Uncle Sun, can you let me see that?" Wu Yu said dry-mouthed. He endured the blinding pain in his skull and struggled to stand.


    "This? It is from my ancestors. It is known as the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure. You have to treat it carefully, don''t spoil it now." Sun Wudao had warmed up to him after saving his life.


    "I will." Wu Yu took the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure with his cold hands, anxious and shaking.


    "The Heavenly Immortal gave you 10 days to rest. After that, you have to work at the Immortal Beast Garden with me. I see that your injuries are still not recovered. Make use of this time and recuperate. This old man is going to work first."


    Sun Wudao said, then he turned to leave. Wu Yu had been waiting for him to leave. When he did, Wu Yu sagged against the wall, breathing heavily. His forehead broke out in an unusual cold sweat. He gripped the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure with both hands, eyes wide.


    "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha, Ruyi Jingu Bang... I am Wu Yu. Please impart the Invincible Vajra Body to me. I don''t know what went wrong. Shouldn''t I have gone through transformations...."


    He held it in a death grip, but the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure did not even respond!


    "Why? What is the problem?! Why does it not choose me? Is it not time? Did I do it wrong? Or notmunicate well enough?"


    His face was even paler now, huge beads of sweat glistening on his forehead. He found that he could no longer breathe, and the headache was still splitting his skull. Wu Yu trawled back through his memories. He could not find a single time when he was this terrified!


    He also imagined how his life would have changed if he did not have the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy. No matter how strong his will was, no matter how smart he was, no matter how much he defied death, all of that was inconsequential. The most important keystone in his life, once missing, would render him only mortal. Doomed to grow old in the Bipo Mountain Range, with no chance of rising.


    His mindset back then in the person he was now. That was a devastating gap.


    "No. I have to calm down. There is still a chance. I was too desperate, and it was unwilling tomunicate with me. I must be wiser!"


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. He wiped the sweat from his brow and forced himself to regain hisposure. But even so, the deep terror that was welling up was insuppressible.


    "Great Sage, I do not know why it became like this. In my memory, I already had the Invincible Vajra Body at this point. It was because Situ Jin attacked me, and I blocked, and did not die...."


    Wu Yu thought about that. Did that mean that if he died, Sun Wudao would bequeath it to him, and he would have an immortal''s legacy?


    "But what if Uncle Sun did not give me the Ruyi Jingu Bang this time?" Wu Yu had to consider this.


    Because many actions were fueled by impulses. It was too great of a risk tomit suicide.


    The Jingu Bang was in his hand, but he could feel no warmth. Its coldness permeated Wu Yu''s heart.


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    He could not remember a time when he was as frantic as he was. Both anxious, and with a blinding headache.


    "I was probably killed by the Six Arms Demon Ape. But that does not mean the Ruyi Jingu Bang cannot reset everything, allowing me to restart. Perhaps it has that power. But right now, I can''t get it...."


    Wu Yu was more depressed the more he thought about it. In this wooden hut, he tried all kinds of methods - dripping blood, sweet talk - but none of it worked. The Ruyi Jingu Bang remained cold and unresponsive from start to end.


    Despair swamped him in waves.


    In the night, Sun Wudao returned. Seeing Wu Yu''s pale color, he again brewed ginseng soup. There were still quite a few wild mountain ginseng in the immortal grounds of the Bipo Mountain Range.


    "What, missing your pce? Your days of being a prince are over." Sun Wudao sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Uncle Sun, this Jingu... thing. Can I have it for a few more days?" Wu Yu hurriedly asked after drinking his medicine.


    "There''s nothing special about that though...." Sun Wudao was surprised. However, he nodded in response to Wu Yu''s fervor. "Alright. You take it. Return it to me at any time. In truth, my Sun family''s joss stick will end with me. This family heirloom has no more ce to go. You and I meeting here is fate. Since you call me ¡®Uncle Sun,¡¯ I will give it to you. However, you have to promise me one thing."


    Hearing this, hope red in Wu Yu. He hurriedly said, "Anything, Uncle Sun. I can do it."


    Sun Wudao said, "In the future, even a hundred years from now, continue to pass on the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure. If you have a child, you have to pass it on. You cannot let this treasure be buried."


    "Of course. No problem." Wu Yu did not care about this 100 year period. He simply wanted to get his immortal''s legacy back. Once done, all would be easy. Without the legacy, his life would be ruined. And he could not save Sun Wudao''s life either.


    At night, Sun Wudao tended the fire and cooked, not allowing Wu Yu to help. The old and young men sat at a small table and finished a humble meal. Sun Wudao washed the cutlery and then fell asleep. Wu Yu slept against the window. Outside, the pure moonlight illuminated the sky. The Jambu Realm was so huge! And here in this small ce, he moved at the pace of an ant. The fear of being insignificant again battered at him.


    "No, I have to obtain the Jingu Bang''s recognition!


    ¡°Otherwise, I cannot save Wu You! Wu You is about to marry that ghostly cultivator of the East Sea!" He knew that from his memory, Wu You was a stubborn character. She would rather die than marry someone against her consent. Given her temper, she would choose death.


    Sun Wudao was clearly not hated by Situ Jin, but given his age, he would not live for too long either.


    And then the Ninth Spirit would appear, the Heavenly Sword Sect would be destroyed, and Feng Xueya and Su Yanli would all perish!


    And everything after that was too far to consider. Without an immortal''s legacy, he would not even be able to speak to Nangong Wei and the others. He might never meet Luo Pin, and the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Nanyin Demon Continent were just too far.


    Jiu Ying, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi - he couldn''t meet any of them! He might never meet them!


    The more Wu Yu thought about this, the more fearful he became. He felt like he was being stalked by monsters, each one a savage beast about to swallow him whole.


    "Jingu Bang!"


    Wu Yu hurriedly took it out under the moonlight. Through the night, he tried everything save suicide, but it did not work. The Jingu Bang did not respond in the slightest. In his mind, Nangong Wei, Luo Pin, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, Feng Xueya, Wu You - all of them prowled and stirred Wu Yu''s anxiety. He spotted a wood hatchet in the corner.


    The de gleamed brilliantly. Wu Yu did not recall it being there, but perhaps his memory was faulty.


    "That''s right! Now that Uncle Sun has given me the Jingu Bang, I simply need to kill myself. He will then bury me, and I will dream of the Heaven Raising Staff, and all will be right again! I have to start cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body and then be Feng Xueya''s disciple! I have to save my sister from death! I have to kill Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!"


    The feelings came to him strongly. This made him climb down from his bed and totter over to the wood-cutting hatchet. Although his head was still throbbing, the fire of hope had been lit in him. Step by step, he moved over. Hiding the Ruyi Jingu Bang well, he prepared to kill himself. Although the distance was short, he spent a long time getting there. At this time, Wu Yu took up the wood-cutting hatchet, and ced it on his neck.


    The de gleamed coldly.


    "Sess lies in the realm of death!"


    He believed that suicide would bring life. Otherwise, not getting an immortal''s legacy would truly be a life worse than death.


    He gripped the hatchet tightly. He shut his eyes tightly. A grim smile on his face, he jerked.


    "What are you doing!?" Suddenly, he was struck violently and thrown to the ground without killing himself. The hatchet ttered beside him.


    "You can''t even endure this setback at such a young age?! Thinking of suicide?" Sun Wudao had heard themotion and awakened to stop him.


    "Uncle Sun...." Wu Yu''s mind was frazzled at this time. He looked at Sun Wudao nkly, the moon outside in his peripheral vision.


    For some reason, he felt that the moon had suddenly be a golden eye. But by the time he looked properly, it was a normal moon again.

 Chapter 968: Heart of Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 968: Heart of ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Sun Wudao was so flustered that he couldn''t sleep and gave Wu Yu a long lecture on dao.


    He didn''t seem to have any connections to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal; he was more like an ordinary and typical old man.


    Tonight, he tried to convince Wu Yu to let go for a long time. Immediately after, he even threw away all tools that could be used formitting suicide so Wu Yu couldn''t have ess to them.


    "You are really lucky to have been brought to the immortal sect. Although the Spirit Severing Powder has destroyed your foundation, it won''t be an issue for you to live to 70 or 80 on this mountain, even if you don''t cultivate. Don''t take things too hard. Many nobles and officials don''t even have the opportunity to be a servant here despite wanting to."


    "Uncle Sun, I understand. There won''t be a second time." Tears were welling in his eyes. Seeing this old man getting worried for him once again, this was a long lost feeling.


    "I was a little too impatient and that was too risky. There''s only a day difference now. As long as I have the Jingu Bang, I can slowly try to decipher it. The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal probably won''t like it if I''m too impatient. As long as I calm myself andmunicate with it well, the chances are still there. If Imit suicide, I might be dead for sure. After all, that chance encounter was mysterious to begin with." Wu Yu found a reason tofort himself and finally calmed down.


    Obviously, this was all because of Sun Wudao.


    Unknowingly, Wu Yu fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, he found Sun Wudao waiting beside his bed, asleep. The hunchbacked old man was already very frail at this age.


    Wu Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but be suffused with warm tears as he saw this.


    "I''ll definitely go against the will of the heavens and ensure he lives on! And my sister...."


    The situation with Sun Wudao was easier to control, but that the key was with Wu You, which made Wu Yu extremely conflicted. The Spectral Concubine would definitely be there on time. However, he hadn''t inherited the legacy this time. Despite telling himself to calm down andmunicate well, who knew when he would seed? If he waste, Wu You would be dead....


    "Calm down. Calm down. I''m more likely to screw up if I panic," Wu You reminded himself constantly. He had thought it through. Committing suicide wouldn''t be the best option, as the hard-toe-by opportunity to relive his life might end shortly if hemitted suicide. That would then be the greatest joke in this world.


    For the uing days, he tried tomunicate with the Jingu Bang while recuperating. Wu Yu didn''t give up even though the Jingu Bang had no response. He continued working hard and wracked his brain toe up with different options.


    After each failure, he would remind himself that it wouldn''t be easy after missing the best opportunity. At the same time, he couldn''t be too anxious.


    He had 10 days to recuperate, and Sun Wudao would only be back at night. Therefore, he wouldn''t be interrupted.


    He was just like an ordinary old man. When he saw Wu Yu''s positive attitude each day when he returned home, he felt much at ease. After several days, Wu Yu even cooked for him while waiting for him to be back.


    However, when the 10 days passed and Wu Yu hadn''t reaped any results, his confidence took a deep dive once again. Bitterness and horror struck him again, especially when he thought of Wu You''s future. Under the night sky, where the scenery was broad and majestic, he would sink into despair at the thought of the iparably huge Jambu Realm.


    "Time is getting tighter. Could it be that I''m destined to be a mortal for this lifetime? To live a normal life and eventually die in the deep mountains and forests?"


    Judging from his body¡¯s condition, it would be tough to even leave Yanli''s Mountain.


    The bigger the world, the more flustered he became. It was especially so when he found himself panting after taking several steps.


    Beyond his control, the 10 days passed. The injuries to his head had almost recovered fully and Sun Wudao had him prepared in advance. On this day, amid the helplessness and despair, Wu Yu arrived at the Immortal Beast Garden with Sun Wudao. At this point, he was dispirited and was like a walking zombie as he followed Sun Wudao to feed the immortal cranes. The menial work was done by them while Zhao Chuan and the rest were drinking, resting, and ying at the side.


    On a typical day, when no immortals visited, Sun Wudao would basically do all the work. Those young and energetic few were the ones resting and fooling around.


    "This brat sure is stubborn to take on the Heavenly Immortal."


    Zhao Chuan squinted and said with disdain, "Hehe! He''s just lucky to have lived. He was new before and wasn''t aware of the rules. He''s definitely scared now."


    "Look at him. His body is so frail and weak. Sun Wudao, the old fool, won''t live long. When this old fool dies, we will have a new ything."


    "Don''t use the word ''ything''! Others would rte it to a girl."


    "Aiya. I really miss the girls from the Immortal Medicine Garden! Boss Zhao, could you help arrange for us to meet? They sure look up to you!"


    Zhao Chuan coughed once and said, "Keep your urges in check. Those girls have really high standards. With so many servants in the Bipo Mountain Range, thepetition is intense as well."


    "Forget it. It¡¯s better to mess with these two cowards than think of the girls. Everyone, look at me." A muscr man jumped forward and walked towards Sun Wudao. Wu Yu had an impression of him. This guy was the first person he had killed with the Roaring Tiger, Dragon''s Fist on the day he killed Zhao Chuan.


    "Hey, trash! What''s your name?" The muscr man walked in front of Wu Yu and stared down at him. His eyes were filled with disdain and taunts.


    Wu Yu was not in the mood to entertain him. After all, people like him were insignificant mortals to him. He had seen people like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, or at the very least, he had in his memories. Therefore, he wouldn''t be intimidated by someone like him.


    "You dare to ignore me?" That muscr man was furious. Without saying another word, he swung a p over and sent Wu Yu flying to the ground. His face was covered in dirt. The next instant, the muscr man stepped on his face and buried Wu Yu''s face into the earth. Heughed, "Since you don''t want to say your name, I''ll call you ¡®Trash¡¯ from here onwards. Remember well. We will be your daddies in the future and you have to serve us. Otherwise, you will be in worse shape than today."


    "Let him go. He''s still ignorant. Let him go!" Sun Wudao was bbergasted. He tried to pull the arm of that muscr man but was flung and fell to the ground as the muscr man swung his arm to the side, almost dying in the process.


    "Haha!" The other servants broke into hystericalughter.


    "Wu Yu, are you alright?" Sun Wudao crawled over and helped Wu Yu up. Wu Yu''s head was covered in earth and he was in shock. That was an unprecedented blow to him.


    "I was humiliated by a mortal...." In his memories, he once could fly in the sky and dive into the ground. There was nothing he couldn''t do.


    And now, just a meagre servant...


    Raging killing intent welled up in his chest. However, his frail body couldn''t support his killing heart. This left him in a deeper chaotic state and his eyes even turned bloodshot.


    "Jingu Bang! Ruyi Jingu Bang! Why don''t you follow my will even now!? Why don''t you save me?!" Wu Yu gnashed his teeth and was shivering from anger.


    "Could it be that you want me tomit suicide?" He was so overwhelmed and felt like he was about to explode. However, the cold surface of the Ruyi Jingu Bang was like the icy water doused on his head.


    "Son, don''t be rash. We only have one life. Don''t be rash! Don''t try topete with them directly. The old and frail like us can''t possibly win against them. Just resign to fate~"


    Resign to fate, resign to fate, resign to fate!


    These words were no different from a nightmare. Wu Yu wanted to stand up and give his all against them. However, Sun Wudao hugged him tight, and he found that he didn''t even have the strength to break free from Sun Wudao.


    What kind of tragedy was this?


    This was and would continue to be the greatest tragedy...


    This blow plunged Wu Yu into the abyss as thoughts of suicide kept surfacing. Each night, he would be jolted awake by the nightmares rather than the sweet dream of that huge, towering pir. The day repeated and he was constantly humiliated and bullied. Soon, a month had passed.


    "Living like a coward and getting bullied each day. Everyday is just a nightmare! There''s still no sign of the Invincible Vajra Body, and the day the Spectral Concubine arrives in Capital Wu is getting nearer. I...."


    Wu Yu looked sickly pale each day and was constantly struggling. Sun Wudao was really worried about him but had no solution. All he could do was console him each day, but this was utterly ineffective.


    He once saw Su Yanli, who gave him a nonchnt nce. This sent shivers down Wu Yu;s spine and made him realize how great the difference between them was!


    Horrifying. Horrifying! She was his senior sister! However, without the Ruyi Jingu Bang, why would she be his senior sister? In fact, when he encountered Situ Jin and the rest, he still had to kneel. Just the servants alone left Wu Yu drowning in insults and covered in wounds.


    He could no longer stand days like these. Each day, he was living in horror and restlessness.


    "Uncle Sun!" One day, when he returned to the Immortal Beast Garden, Wu Yu kneeled before Sun Wudao. He said, "I know you might very well be the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. You are giving me a test and I know I have erred. Please, can you give me the Jingu Bang and legacy? I know everything. This time, I definitely won''t let you lose your life."


    He lifted his head earnestly and wanted to see Sun Wudao''s reaction. Seeing Sun Wudao''s swollen eyes with tears, he was getting excited. He thought that once he revealed the truth, Sun Wudao wouldn''t have to hide anymore.


    "My poor child. I know it''s brutal, but you shouldn''t speak gibberish as well. Please don''t lose your sanity.... Zhao Chuan and the rest are too much...."


    Sun Wudao caressed his head.


    "Uh...." Wu Yu felt a chill through his body upon hearing this.


    "Have you dinner and rest early tonight. If we encounter the Heavenly Immortal, let''s plead her to give us some medicine to purge the poison of the Spirit Severing Powder. Once you can cultivate as usual, you will be able to catch up to them," Sun Wudao continued after sighing.


    Wu Yu couldn''t hear what he had said. He was shivering cold. When he looked up, the moon in the sky was just like an eerie eye staring right at him.


    "It''s time to take a risk. Let''s do it tomorrow." At this moment, Wu Yu made his decision.

 Chapter 969: Between Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 969: Between Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Risk was always part of Wu Yu''s dao.


    At this point, he was forced into a desperate situation where he thought that he had to change.


    "There''s not much time, I''ve already lost too much time. If I cannot stop this from happening, if I cannot protect the people I want to protect, then it''ll be meaningless for me to receive the immortal''s legacy!"


    Nightmares haunted him in the night. He dreamt that the Spectral Concubine and the Nine Regicides King had arrived at Capital Wu in an attempt to get Wu You. However, Wu Yu would rather die then follow them andmitted suicide in the night....


    Then he dreamt that the Shangyuan Dao Sect, the Scarlet Sea''s Seven Ghosts, and the Ninth Spirit''s demons worked together to attack the Heavenly Sword Sect, plunging the people into misery and suffering, resulting in many dead. Su Yanli, Feng Xueya, and the others had all perished in battle. Their corpses were torn apart by ghostly cultivators and demons. Their souls were imprisoned and forged into immortal treasures. They were trapped in an eternity of pain and suffering.


    He awoke at midnight in shock from the nightmare and could only stare at the ceiling with his eyes wide open until dawn. Deep in the dark night, he could only feel the weakness of his body more clearly. He had only stayed awake for half a night and his body already felt heavy. His steps were unstable. The more he became like this, the more Wu Yu knew that he needed to change.


    Sun Wudao woke up just as dawn arrived. As a servant in the Immortal Beast Garden, he needed to feed and take care of the Immortal Cranes every day. After all, Immortal Cranes were the best mode of transportation for heavenly immortals. Each of them had to be clean and lively. They were not the average beasts and had to be taken care of as though they were the masters instead.


    A servant¡¯s position definitely could notpare to that of an Immortal Crane in an immortal sect.


    "Today, we cannot offend Manager Zhao and the others. One day, they will get sick of teasing you. I think they are going to get bored of that soon. You must never talk back. They kill without blinking and the heavenly immortals usually won''t know about it. Besides, they cannot be bothered with such matters. After all, our Heavenly Immortal Yanli is the personal disciple of the great Sect Leader! They all want to be immortal and will not care about dust like us." Sun Wudao sighed.


    "Uncle Sun, don''t worry. In the future, I will let you train in immortal cultivation too," Wu Yu said seriously. After living together for so long, he realized that Sun Wudao was really a mortal. Perhaps he had guessed wrongly and he only possessed the Ruyi Jingu Bang coincidentally.


    If he could recover to the level he was at at the Nanyin Demon Continent, it would be no problem to let Sun Wudao live for a few hundred more years.


    Sun Wudao listened happily and thought that Wu Yu was a really good kid. Obviously, he would not take this seriously. The more he acted that way, the more Wu Yu was determined in his heart that he would make what he promisede true.


    Immortal Beast Garden.


    Every day, they were the earliest there. The Immortal Cranes were famished after a night of rest. The elder and youth worked together and were busy for many hours. The sky was lit up brightly by the time the other servants arrived. When they came, they had nothing to do. They watched as Wu Yu and Uncle Sun worked hard and mocked them.


    Later on, Zhao Chuan also arrived. He was not in a good mood. It was probably because he had drunk too much yesterday and was still a little drunk now. Once he arrived, he said, "So unlucky. I said so many good things about Xiao Ling Erst night and she still ignored me. That bitch thinks she''s some important person. She''s only pretty."


    "Boss, she actually dared to act pure in front of you. Why didn¡¯t you use some means to force yourself onto her?"


    "I couldn''t help it. The steward of Immortal Medicine Garden protects her. I was afraid she''d get upset andin to the heavenly immortal. Then I''d be dead."


    Zhao Chuan became angrier as he thought about it. At this moment, an Immortal Crane crowed as though it was unhappy and knocked away a person beside it. Everyone''s attention was attracted and started watching carefully. It was the newbie, Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu mmed onto the ground heavily.


    Sun Wudao quickly put down what he was doing and nervously helped Wu Yu up. He muttered, "How can you be so careless? What if you break a bone...."


    "Trash, you hurt the Immortal Crane. Are you seeking death!?" Sun Wudao had just started speaking when Zhao Chuan came shouting with the aura of a fierce, muscr brute. He was already angry, and seeing that Wu Yu had hurt the Immortal Crane, he was like a volcano erupting. He pushed Sun Wudao away and grabbed Wu Yu by his shirt and lifted him up. His tiger eyes red at Wu Yu as he roared, "You piece of trash, you almost killed the heavenly immortal''s Immortal Crane before and now you''re careless. Do you believe that I will pluck your head out? Damn it, I''ve been so unlucky recently. Maybe it was caused by being too close to you every day! "


    Sun Wudao was so anxious that he immediately tried to pull Zhao Chuan''s arm and said, "Manager Zhao, we know that we are wrong, and this child knows that we are wrong. Manager Zhao, please let go of him. Wu Yu, apologize to Manager Zhao immediately. Manager Zhao, I will kneel down for you."


    Sun Wudao really knelt on the ground.


    He was already old and now he knelt down. He seemed even smaller and weaker. Wu Yu was angry as he watched this. His eyes turned bloodshot and everything looked red.


    He had enough of such humiliating days!


    Before, he was Kingmaker Le at the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Now he had to be bullied by a third rate servant. He had bowed his head low many times and tasted all the humiliation in this world. It was a nightmare just to remember this. Wu Yu could not believe that he had actually endured to this day. He had hurt the Immortal Crane on purpose just now. He had made up his mind yesterday that he would force himself into a life-threatening position today. If not, he would be a servant here for life. He would be humiliated and treated like a lowly beast by these mortals for life. He would also have to watch Sun Wudao suffer with him.


    Wu Yu did not say anything. He took out a sharp knife and thrusted it towards Zhao Chuan''s chest. He used all his strength. And Zhao Chuan was carrying him now, right before his eyes. Besides, he was about to p Wu Yu. To him, Wu Yu''s move was unexpected.


    The de quickly sunk into his chest.


    "Die!" Wu Yu''s eyes were now blood red and he looked vicious.


    "Fuck!"


    Zhao Chuan did not expect that. He was a top martial artist. Wu Yu''s movements were slow to him. In this heart-pounding instant, his hand that was about to p Wu Yu moved down quickly and pped away Wu Yu''s knife. But even though he was quick, the sharp de still tore apart his clothes and dragged out a long light line of blood.


    Then the de fell onto the grass. The surroundings were silent. Whether it was Sun Wudao or the other servants, they were all shocked and speechless now as they watched this unbelievable scene unfold. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhao Chuan reacted from his shock and was furious. He used all his strength and pped Wu Yu''s head fiercely. Instantly, there was a crack. Wu Yu was dizzy - his head felt like it had been torn apart and his skull had probably cracked again. This pain was suffocating!


    At this moment, Wu Yu was flung away and crashed onto the ground painfully. His bones felt as though they were scattered. All his teeth fell out upon impact. He shivered from the pain. The piercing pain from his head caused him to be in extreme dizziness. It felt like his soul was leaving his body. Death was like a whirlpool. Wu Yu felt as though he was being pulled out by some force and was about to leave this world in extreme pain.


    "I must receive the immortal''s legacy and be reborn! While different from previously, I can still do it!" Wu Yu pressed down on the Ruyi Jingu Bang that he had hidden near his chest. He was heavily injured, but this time, he was filled with hope instead of hatred.


    But he was quickly shocked because he could not feel that Ruyi Jingu Bang. He reached for it but could not feel it at all. The Ruyi Jingu Bang was lost.


    This was troublesome. Wu Yu''s entire world copsed because this way, he would not be buried with the Jingu Bang, and he would not receive the legacy!


    At this instant, he suffered an unprecedented blow. His whole person was in a state of shock.


    At this moment, his eyes could barely open and most of his sight was covered by blood. Heid on the grass and used much effort before he could see the Ruyi Jingu Bang lying on the grass about one zhang away. It was stuck into the grass in a nted manner. It had probably dropped when Zhao Chuan pped Wu Yu away.


    "Er...." Wu Yu saw some hope in his desperation. He ground his teeth and struggled to crawl over to the Ruyi Jingu Bang lying one zhang away. Even ants could cover this one zhang, but to him, it seemed like a gap that he could never close.


    Endless terror surrounded Wu Yu. He probably had never been so desperate in his past life!


    "This piece of trash is sick of living. He actually hurt me. Look at him, he can''t survive. Let''s send him to hell." Wu Yu could still see Zhao Chuan and the servants'' feet far away. Zhao Chuan reached out and grabbed onto Wu Yu''s sharp de.


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened. He was only halfway there. He had not reached the Ruyi Jingu Bang yet!


    "Quick, quick!" He was screaming furiously in his heart. Blood rushed to his head and his whole body trembled. He relied on his will to move forward. His body dragged out arge trail of blood on the grass. All his hope, the turning point was the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    "I see that it''s difficult for you to be alive. Go, don''t look at me in this unlucky manner the whole day, bringing bad luck to all of us!" Zhao Chuan''s nightmarish voice said.


    He made up his mind. Su Yanli would not ask about small matters regarding the servants.


    Wu Yu saw Zhao Chuan flinging that sharp de with his blurred vision....


    And at this moment, he was about five chi away from the Ruyi Jingu Bang....


    At this moment, tears filled his eyes. All the hard work and effort would be gone with just five chi. At thest moment, at the nightmarish instant, Wu Yu could only point towards the Ruyi Jingu Bang with his fingers. He hoped that when Sun Wudao buried his corpse, he would notice that he was pointing at the Jingu Bang!


    This was his only hope.


    The sharp de waited for no one. Wu Yu predicted that it would pierce through him in an instant. The only problem today was that the Jingu Bang had dropped. Hence, he thought that whether he lived or died depended on Sun Wudao....


    But after a blink of an eye, he was actually still alive!

 Chapter 970: Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 970: Enlightenment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Pa!


    Someone fell in front of Wu Yu. Wu Yu opened his blurry eyes. He saw an elderly man on the bloodstained grass. That elderly man looked at him gently and smiled with difficulty. He said to Wu Yu, "Child, this is thest time I''m helping you. Wake up."


    After he spoke, he closed his eyes.


    That was Sun Wudao.


    That elderly face and the words he had uttered were like a bloodied knife carving deep into Wu Yu''s heart.


    Child.


    This is thest time I''m helping you.


    Wake up!


    Last time helping?


    What did he mean by ¡°wake up?¡±


    Wu Yu could only feel his whole body trembling. Sun Wudao was dead. He had taken the knife attack for him. He had probably made up his mind before Zhao Chuan attacked.


    A life for a life.


    "This old shit Sun Wudao is also seeking death. Let me grant it to them both." Zhao Chuan''s voice was far away.


    Wu Yu was a mess. Sun Wudao''s death and the words he uttered were like a giant beast thrashing about in his brain.


    He did not mean for Sun Wudao to die. He had a chance for rebirth and his wish was for Sun Wudao to live long. He did not want to have any more regrets, but Sun Wudao had died again, and it was because he had blocked an attack for him.


    This was what Wu Yu could see.


    And Sun Wudao''sst words, he could not hear those. That was another type of feeling. Thest few words, ¡°wake up,¡± echoed endlessly in Wu Yu''s brain. It was as though countless people were screaming in his ears for him to wake up, wake up!


    He was not asleep, so how could he wake up? Wu Yu was in pain and could not understand. He was a mess now and stared at Sun Wudao''s face nkly. His whole body was frozen.


    "Hng." Zhao Chuan and his people surrounded him. Sun Wudao was dead, and they definitely needed to get rid of him immediately so the immortals couldn¡¯t see what had happened. And even though Sun Wudao had taken the blow for Wu Yu, he could not escape from this terrible fate.


    At this moment, when Zhao Chuan walked past him, he actually saw Wu Yu pointing towards the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    "Are you pointing at this thing?" He picked up the Ruyi Jingu Bang and squatted down before Wu Yu, shaking the steel staff before his eyes. He could not hold back hisughter and said, "I see that you really hate me a lot. Do you want this thing? Shall I bury it with you?"


    Wu Yu''s head was a mess. There were many voices and images shaking violently. He could not describe the feeling, but his instinct told him that he had to get the Ruyi Jingu Bang back before he died.


    "Dream on. Taking this junk as treasure. Really foolish." Zhao Chuan sniggered. He grabbed the Ruyi Jingu Bang with both hands and, using his strength, which wasparable to the strength of 10 fierce horses, his muscles tensed. In an instant, he actually broke the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Kacha!


    Wu Yu looked at the holy grail, the Ruyi Jingu Bang. It was now broken into two. Zhao Chuan and the other servants roared inughter. He stood up and threw it away with all his strength. The Ruyi Jingu Bang was thrown a few li away!


    Everyone wasughing loudly.


    And Wu Yu felt as though he was struck by lightning. He had lost hisst hope. The Ruyi Jingu Bang was not only broken, but also far away. It had left Wu Yu. It was no longer possible for him to achieve the dream of receiving the immortal''s legacy....


    "Er." Wu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood. He understood deeply more than any part of his memory what desperation truly was. When he watched Sun Wudao die, the Jingu Bang breaking, and he was on the verge of death, he knew that this was the greatest pain in this world!


    At this moment, pain boiled in his heart. He could not believe it. How could that thing that contained an immortal''s legacy break?


    "Impossible, impossible...." His thoughts became more chaotic. All the setbacks came one after another. At this point, if his heart was not strong enough, he would not be able to hold on. Wu Yu felt that even if his body had not died yet, his heart seemed to be dying, especially when he saw Sun Wudao''s body....


    "Wake, wake up...." At this moment, where he was most chaotic and pathetic, Wu Yu suddenly recalled what Sun Wudao had said.


    He recalled that his expression seemed different at that moment.


    He recalled that he said that it was thest time that he would help him.


    In the memories in his mind, the magnificent Unparalleled Monkey King, that 8,000 heavenly pces, the 10,000 Levels of Hell, the worship of countless ghostly immortals, immortals, and demons, that bloody red cloak flying billions of li!


    The Jingu Bang had broken. Desperation engulfed him in waves.


    But the words ¡°wake up¡± reminded Wu Yu that something was wrong! At this moment of death, he kept recalling, and many images shed past. At this time, he gradually saw those images clearly. There seemed to be a huge pce at the bottom of theke. asionally, he saw blue bats and heard two words: Phoenix Dawn.


    "Who is Phoenix Dawn...."


    Another image shed past his mind. That was a beauty wearing an orange dress with countless demons prostrating before her.


    "Wake up? But I''m not asleep...."


    Zhao Chuan''s coldness and the enormity of this world pulled Wu Yu back into this world. However, the shing images in his brain questioned all of this. Sun Wudao''s words were ying back continuously, his voice getting louder and louder each time. Every word shook his body and mind, making him more and more aware of those images.


    "Forget it, I''m not killing you. If you die, then we have no more entertainment. You will bury Sun Wudao." Zhao Chuanughed coldly. "Come, let''s give him some pee to wash the blood away." Zhao Chuan gestured and the servants giggled. They surrounded Wu Yu and started pulling down their pants.


    This was humiliation and pain, but Wu Yu was not that afraid of this image now because he saw something new.


    Through the deepke waters, into the depths of theke--


    "That eye!" Wu Yu saw that eye, golden, cold, and staring at him.


    Hua!


    He suddenly raised his head and saw in shock that the thing above his head that shone on everything was not the sun, but a golden eye!


    That golden eye was unbelievably hot and stared at him!


    "Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, Golden Eye Ancient Demon!"


    These eight words echoed loudly in Wu Yu''s head. He recalled. The Six Arms Demon Ape had not killed him, and he had entered the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    Bang!


    Everything before his eyes shattered and broke.


    "I''m not dead, I''m Wu Yu!"


    At this point, when everything before him shattered, he suddenly saw that there were no wounds at all on his body. He felt the great strength of his body, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, all his dao techniques and mystiques. He felt all of these clearly, while Zhao Chuan and the others were measly mortals.


    Wu Yu stood up and red. Zhao Chuan and the others turned to dust in disbelief.


    "Impossible! How can you have such power!?" Even as they turned into dust, they still uttered such words. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon was really powerful.


    When he saw the grand world in front of him shattering, Wu Yu was calm. Sun Wudao''s body disappeared. He looked at his surroundings. He was still shocked.


    "That is a real illusionary art!"


    He had seen through the Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusions easily. Compared to the top notch and terrifying illusions from today, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusions seemed like child''s y!


    This illusion had almost sunk Wu Yu into desperation. While his body had not died, his heart had died. He guessed that if it continued, then his heart would¡¯ve died in that illusion. Even if he emerged from that illusion eventually, he would be a broken man!


    Everything seemed so real. It had changed Wu Yu''s memories so brilliantly. All the flowers and grass in there were real. The sun and moon over these past few months seemed so real. Wu Yu had endured it all second by second, even as he waited bitterly for the sun to rise in the dead of night.


    Emerging from that illusion, Wu Yu could still remember all the details, including the care from Sun Wudao and the humiliation from Zhao Chuan, as well as his fear of that big world. Also, that peculiar idea of being reborn. It was the Golden Eye Ancient Demon that had given him all these thoughts.


    "If not for him...." Wu Yu only understood now what he meant when he said he would help him onest time and told him to wake up. That was what Sun Wudao had said. Perhaps it was the Ruyi Jingu Bang, perhaps it was the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. This made Wu Yu''s eyes fill with hot tears. He had finally felt his existence once more!


    "Perhaps he was always around and never left me. If not for his help this time, I would probably have died in that illusion! What is he, why would he pass the legacy to me, and where is he!?"


    Wu Yu''s head was ringing. He could not think clearly, but at this moment, he had an unprecedented desire to follow in the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal¡¯s footsteps.


    "I want to train and be immortal. One day, I''ll understand him! I want to know all the secrets. I want to know what sort of existence he is. Is he still alive? Is he still at the Sky Pces...."


    Wu Yu''s heart was filled with emotions. In this illusion, all those scenes with Sun Wudao were unforgettable. He even desired to return to the Bipo Mountain Range to visit him.


    "You''re finally awake. It''s been difficult. My throat is hoarse from screaming. But not only you, even your avatar sank into a half-dead state in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Looks like this illusion directly attacked both of your Primordial Spirits." At this moment, Ming Long''s voice finally sounded by his ear.


    Simrly, she had never disappeared before.


    It felt real only when he heard her now.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and said, "The test of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon is really horrifying. Everyone sank into that illusion?"


    He looked at his surroundings.


    Ming Long said, "That''s right, everyone is in the same situation as you. Even the Phoenix Supreme. You are the first one to wake up. Not bad, you were in that golden sea before. At the moment you were freed from the illusion, you came here."


    Wu Yu looked around. This was actually the Ancient Demon Lake!


    And the bottom of the Ancient Demon Lake.


    But there was no Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence beneath his feet, only mud and the bottom of theke. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had disappeared from the Ancient Demon Lake.


    "I''m out?" Wu Yu asked glumly.


    "No, I think that this may be the second test," Ming Long reminded him.


    Wu Yu instantly became cautious.


    He warned himself, "From this moment onwards, not everything I see is real, including this Ancient Demon Lake, including Ming Long...."


    Wu Yu dared not try that first test a second time.


    All the desperation in his life had appeared there.


    But that was indeed a great test for his dao. After Wu Yu had passed that test, he realized that he had improved greatly in his dao and that his Primordial Spirit was near the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This was also a reward.


    But Wu Yu knew that this might not be real.

 Chapter 971: Phoenix Dawn and Nangong Wei

    <h4>Chapter 971: Phoenix Dawn and Nangong Wei</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu reckoned that if he consumed some God''s Way Pills, he would rise to the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He did not know if others had gone through as grueling a trial, or if his heart devils were just too heavy. After seeding, he actually had a breakthrough in dao, a rare and fortuitous urrence.


    This was also testament to how tough the trial had been for Wu Yu.


    Problem was, Wu Yu could not be sure that a ce like the Ancient Demon Lake was a safe environment. The second trial might have already started.


    It would be dangerous to stop now and replenish his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Therefore, he hesitated. He decided not to be hasty, but to observe his surroundings instead.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for now, normal and able to leave at any time. This meant that the second trial probably had not started yet.


    All around him was the Ancient Demon Lake''s bottom, but no Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Besides that, it was like an ordinary Ancient Demon Lake, with no other differences.


    Wu Yu first scanned his surroundings, but he came up with nothing. However, he knew that this was not the real Ancient Demon Lake, but some ce inside the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. If it were reality, there should be many demons around him.


    "If there''s nothing in theke, what about above? Since this mimics the world outside, does that mean the entire Jambu Realm is there?"


    Wu Yu felt that this was unlikely. Therefore, he first sent out a clone that explored above cautiously.


    At this moment, he sensed something!


    He whirled about to see a tear in reality. A portal had opened at the bottom of the sea, and the golden ocean was within. From its depths, a figure stepped out, the portal quickly closing behind them. Then the Ancient Demon Lake reverted to its peaceful state.


    The person who appeared had a curvy body, long hair flying free, standing regal and prim. Although her eyes were closed, there was a strong sense of pride behind them. Long robes of orange, a crimson veil, and a long ponytail of pale gold. She glimmered in theke water, her face and skin emitting a soft, enchanting glow.


    That''s right, it was Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu was surprised. He knew that he had been the same way before when he had emerged from the first trial. Nangong Wei had probably also just passed.


    "I had Uncle Sun''s help in order to pass the test. It must have been fairly difficult. How did shee out so quickly? The Phoenix Supreme and the demon lords have not passed yet. She can''t be stronger than the Phoenix Supreme, right?"


    This was why seeing Nangong Wei struck him deeply.


    "Such a phantom trial might y with the memories in your Primordial Spirit, disrupting your thinking. The more vivid the memories you have, the more difficult the trial. As for Nangong Wei, her memory was tampered with before she entered. She might not feel so deeply, and so had an easier time in this trial. Of course, this is just Granny''s guess. It might not be urate."


    Wu Yu found some logic in Ming Long''s theory. Otherwise, he could think of no other reason to exin how she had passed the test so quickly.


    After experiencing it for himself, he knew that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s trial was not actually privy to his memories. However, it could disrupt and create chaos, resulting in what Wu Yu had gone through. Wu Yu had been through too many heart-attack worthy experiences, especially regarding his immortal''s legacy. Therefore, this trial had been very terrifying.


    Nangong Wei fluttered her longshes and opened her eyes slowly. When she came to, the first thing she saw was Wu Yu nearby. She hade out too quickly for Wu Yu to hide, so he was spotted very quickly.


    "How impertinent of you. After you kidnapped me, my mother let you go, and still you dare to follow us into the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence?" mes shed in Nangong Wei''s angry re.


    It seemed like she was not that affected by the illusion, or she would not have immediately focused on Wu Yu. When Wu Yu had first emerged, he was reeling from the memory.


    Nangong Wei was surveying their surroundings as well. She realized that only she and Wu Yu were here, and so quelled some of her fire. She looked around vaguely, unsure of where she was.


    "Is this still the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence?" She was probably also a little worried. After scolding him, she instead turned to question him.


    "I think so. Probably only the two of us have passed the first test." Wu Yu was not sure how to feel about her. He had nned to return to the Yan Huang Ancient Region after leaving the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. He was powerless to change her now, and so had made up his mind not to bother her.


    Nangong Wei again surveyed him. She pursed her cherry lips. "I asked you how you snuck into the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Are you belittling my mother and I? If not for the fact that you did not abandon me before the Six Arms Demon Ape, my mother would not have let you off."


    Wu Yu waved it off. "The Ancient Demon Lake was too hot. I was nearby and came to check themotion out. But I was sucked in."


    She should believe these words. Perhaps she retained some good will towards him after he had saved her from the Six Arms Demon Ape. She did not press Wu Yu further. Perhaps in such a scary environment, she was looking for someone to rely on, or to team up with against the dangers.


    "You are a strange person. You saved me from the ck Ho Demon King and then kidnapped me, but then did not want me dead. And you say you knew me, and fabricated an alien identity for me. Are you trying to entrap me?" Her lively eyes regarded Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu looked at her. Although theke bottom was gloomy, her light continued to shine. Especially from that baster skin, she looked like a fairy, her bright eyes and teeth, well-shaped brows, and ck hair. She was a captivating sight, every inch the phoenix princess that she imed to be. Wu Yu was again struck by how different she was.


    He looked at her frankly. "The name Nangong Wei did note from me. You were the one who told others. Can there be such a coincidence in this world?"


    Nangong Wei shook her head. "So you made those lies based on the name you heard. I only blurted out the name because I was disoriented from waking. My mind was not clear. It''s clear now, and I know my name is Phoenix Dawn, and not Nangong Wei."


    In the current situation, the Phoenix Supreme could pass the first trial at any time. Wu Yu felt that reminding her of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent would not be the prudent choice. He paused, thinking. "Forget it if you don''t believe it. But listen to this one thing from me. Be a little on your guard against your mother. As far as I know, you had your own father and mother, and the Phoenix Supreme changed you, making you an Eternal Phoenix. You rose to glory. This is the truth. But she is not your real mother, and you have to be wary."


    When Wu Yu said this, her face turned cold. With a scornful expression, she said, "I thought you were a decent person, perhaps even a potential friend. But you are cunning to the bone, still weaving lies and trying to destroy the rtionship between my mother and I. You despicable scum. If I told your words to my mother, she would y you and incinerate you to ashes."


    She did not believe a word that Wu Yu had said. Seeing how much she loathed him, Wu Yu knew that he was still far from the Phoenix Supreme in her regard.


    "Anything I say now will fall on deaf ears. Forget it."


    Wu Yu shook his head. He did not want to say more. His clone had already reached the surface of theke. After emerging, it was a vastnd outside, almost exactly the same as the real world. The Nanyin Demon Continent still looked just as huge. Wu Yu suspected that he might even be able to return to the Yan Huang Ancient Country here. However, there would probably not be a single person in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    In any case, he did not believe that he was currently outside the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    "The sun!" When he looked around, all was the same. Only when he looked up did he notice that it was not the sun up above, but a golden eye, burning with golden mes. In the sky above, it stared at Wu Yu''s clone.


    "Indeed, this is within the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence." Wu Yu could roughly determine that the second trial was not in theke, but might have to do with the golden pupil.


    "This trial is too fearsome. Obtaining the two treasures of the Golden Pupil Ancient Demon is extremely difficult. Probably beyond my grasp." It was not that Wu Yu was pessimistic. He had passed the first trial, but he understood that this ce was much more horrifying than he had imagined. And the test might not be the same. It was impossible that he could continue to always stand in the lead.


    "But I won''t be satisfied. This is probably some elite treasure, perhaps even more valuable than my Floating Dreams Pagoda!" Wu Yu sighed.


    Nangong Wei had just finished delivering her threats when anothermotion urred in theke bottom. Another person had emerged from the trials. Wu Yu looked and saw that it was the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    So he had seeded in this illusion trial as well.


    "He was already an adept at illusory arts. And Marshal Tian Peng might also have helped him regain his footing quicker. He probably had a tough challenge as well."


    When the Full Moon of Nanshan opened his eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Wu Yu.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Wu Yu asked.


    "Horrifying. Too horrifying. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s illusions are that of an ancient power. A technique that could take the world by storm."


    From his praise, it was clear that he had been through much as well. Wu Yu started to worry about Ye Xixi.

 Chapter 972: The Omnipresent Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 972: The Omnipresent Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu guessed that the first trial would not be equally difficult for all.


    The richer one''s past, the more they would suffer.


    For the demon kings and demon lords, with their powerful Primordial Spirits and deep dao cultivation, they would probably face formidable resistance.


    Wu Yu had just finished catching up with the Full Moon of Nanshan. The two were conferring as to what they should do when the demon kings and demon lords emerged, when a whole bunch appeared, passing in quick session.


    Wu Yu realized that he had underestimated their cultivation levels. Evidently, the demon kings and demon lords also had fairly strong Primordial Spirits. Their cultivation levels were probably at the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm and above.


    With their stable dao levels, they would pass the trial without needing external help.


    After the Full Moon of Nanshan, the next out was the Phoenix Supreme. The Full Moon of Nanshan immediately hid. This was the only way. And Wu Yu had prepared his escape as well, via the Somersault Cloud. However, what if Ye Xixi emerged after he left?


    The three of them were basically the only foreigners in the Nanyin Empire right now.


    "Stop hiding. I already saw you long ago." When the Phoenix Supreme appeared, she immediately stared at Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s Gone from the Skies mystique could not elude her gaze.


    Besides, even more frightening was that she had been able to see Wu Yu even outside.


    Wu Yu understood that there was indeed no need to hide. It seemed like the Phoenix Supreme had no intention to kill them. Therefore, he and the Full Moon of Nanshan, originally poised for flight, now steeled themselves and remained put.


    After the Phoenix Supreme, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree passed, then the Hellish Bone Demon Lord. It seemed like it was only a matter of time for the other demon lords.


    The Phoenix Supreme''s fiery gaze was much more intimidating than Nangong Wei''s. Seeing her, Nangong Wei immediately went over to press up against her "mother''s" side. This made Wu Yu''s heart race. If she were to tell her about their conversation, the Phoenix Supreme might attack them, or at least punish them.


    However, Nangong Wei''s words reached only the tip of her tongue. She looked at Wu Yu again and then swallowed them. Instead, she pouted to the Phoenix Supreme. "Mother, you''re finally here. That trial was scary. I thought I would never see you again."


    The Phoenix Supreme looked only at her with motherly love. She nodded andforted her. "It¡¯s good that you knew it wasn''t real. How could I ever make you worry?"


    The other demon lords came one after the other. After the Phoenix Supreme was done consoling Nangong Wei, she turned to the pair. "You two even passed the trial before us. Seems like I underestimated you. Seems like there are many transformations about the two of you. If I were to gut you two youngsters, wouldn''t I reap huge gains?"


    These words put a chill into the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Mother, I think just chasing away these two bothersome people will be enough. After all, they did save me before," Nangong Wei said.


    Wu Yu discovered that while she might seem haughty, she was still quite kind. But why would she have ughtered the innocent Fire-Red Demon Apes and taken their heads? A head-scratcher.


    The Phoenix Supreme''s look changed. She seemed to havee to some conclusion, and her eyes swirled like fiery whirlpools. Her voice was suddenly by Wu Yu''s ear, and he knew that she was speaking only to him, and no others could hear.


    She asked, "What is your rtionship with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor?"


    Wu Yu was shocked at this. It was only their second encounter. Why would she ask something like that? Could he have some Yan Huang Ancient Emperor brand on him?


    "Why do you ask that?" Wu Yu quickly countered.


    The Phoenix Supreme went silent. She red at Wu Yu and said, "Never mind. I talked too much. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is the territory of my Nanyin Empire. You should not be here."


    Wu Yu was stumped.


    He suddenly puzzled it out. "Looks like she didn''t attack mest time and doesn''t intend to kill me this time because she thinks I have some connection with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    "But besides the strange Ancient Emperor''s Edict, I don''t have any ties with him!


    "Back when the Ancient Emperor killed the Ancient Demon God, I didn''t feel that he had noticed me either.


    "Why would she think that upon seeing me? And when I seemed ignorant, she dropped the matter, as though she did not want me to know more. Does this mean that she respects the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor?"


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Could it be that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor has always been able to monitor me, or is even connected to me? And my deepest secrets! No one knows, but the Phoenix Supreme has seen through it...."


    A terrifying existence, and one who could watch him from the shadows without giving a single sign. A truly frightening prospect, especially since Wu Yu had so many treasures on his person. He guessed that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had ulterior motives, such as his legacy.


    This wild guess made his heart pound. He trembled, looking around as though the eyes of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor were on him right now!


    From the Ancient Emperor''s Edict, Wu Yu already knew that there was a strange connection between him and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. If not for him, how would Wu Yu havee to be Kingmaker Le and move to the Yan Huang Ancient Country?


    "Just like a cricket. And he might even be toying with me, or watching me...." Wu Yu felt tremendous pressure. He did not know the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s true intention.


    "This is crazy. I advise you to stop resisting. Just go surrender to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. That level of being is like an immortal. It''s impossible to fight him." Ming Long sighed after hearing his thoughts.


    It seemed like even she was afraid, her voice quavering. Ordinarily, she was afraid of neither heaven nor hell.


    "Say, if he really is watching me, what could his motive be? If he knows that I have an immortal''s legacy, shouldn''t he snatch it away immediately?" Wu Yu was cold with fear.


    "What the hell do I know? I just want to die and end it all. Damn, Granny raised you with so much effort, all to be eyed by such a being. I, Ming Long, am truly unlucky." She was on the verge of tears.


    Her hopes were dashed now.


    But Wu Yu calmed down. After all, this might just be an invisible eye. At least while he wasn''t dead, what might happen was still in the future.


    "I said, you should not be here," the Phoenix Supreme again emphasized, her eyes still fiery.


    Wu Yu''s mind cleared. He knew that solving the immediate crisis was more important. He knew that the Phoenix Supreme was still guessing what his rtion with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was. Since that was the case, she would not dare to kill him, and he would be safe. Therefore, he was emboldened, saying, "I did not wish toe here either. Even though I know I shouldn''t be here now, I have no way to leave."


    The Phoenix Supreme said, "I know. So you stay here and don''t move. I remember you three, and you are not allowed to leave the Ancient Demon Lake. Otherwise, I will show you no mercy."


    This was her order.


    "When we get the two treasures, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence will naturally let everyone out. Do not worry. At that time, I advise you to leave the Nanyin Empire promptly," the Phoenix Supreme dictated to them with the gravity of an iron hammer, bearing down on Wu Yu.


    "Alright." Wu Yu nodded.


    He could not do anything about it. Right now, the demon lords had all appeared, and a few demon kings were starting to emerge as well. Anyone here could wipe Wu Yu out. He could only defer to the Phoenix Supreme.


    He took a look at Nangong Wei, who shot a look back, clearly telling him to shut up. Say less, stay here, wait for it to be over, then beat it.


    At this time, the Phoenix Supreme and the others probably wanted to go up to see. And Wu Yu''s worries were finally eased as Ye Xixi came rushing out of the trial, shaking and pale. Her hair waspletely drenched in sweat, and she finally opened her eyes to see Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. She stared at them for a long time, then finally burst into tears, charging into Wu Yu''s arms, bawling.


    "Big Brother Yu, I dreamed that my family was dead, and you all were dead. Only I lived on...." Ye Xixi sobbed.


    "You know now that it was the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence''s first trial. You passed it. You''re different now," Wu Yu said with a soothing gaze as he patted her head.


    "Mm. I could feel that he appeared to help me. Or I wouldn''t have been able toe out," Ye Xixi said emotionally.


    Wu Yu knew that the "he" she was referring to was the Curtain Lifting General!


    "That''s good." Seeing her recover a little, Wu Yu was more relieved.


    "Hey, little girl, are you crushing on your Big Brother Yu? Why did you only hug him? Hug me. He shouldn''t get all the benefits," the Full Moon of Nanshan quipped from the side.


    "Big Brother Nanshan, you can''t die either." He was just trying to liven up the atmosphere, but Ye Xixi came over to hug him as well, her tears drenching him.


    "Shoo. Shoo. Big Brother here is immune to women. Don''t take advantage of me." The Full Moon of Nanshan batted her away, and also beat down his own clothes. His words roused augh out of Ye Xixi. Everyone knew that the Full Moon of Nanshan was a horny womanizer who couldn''t pass up even on a sow. Immune to women?


    Wu Yuughed too. This guy was just too shameless.


    However, it was clear that the three of them had formed a cohesive unit. As they continued together, their rtionship would grow even stronger than pure gold. In this cruel and huge world, the three heirs of immortals'' legacies were innately linked. Wu Yu believed that they would team up to ovee many hurdles.


    Suddenly, he felt eyes on him. Wu Yu looked up. It was Nangong Wei, following the Phoenix Supreme and the others out of the Ancient Demon Lake.


    Her eyes were strange.

 Chapter 973: Argument

    <h4>Chapter 973: Argument</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "We will suffer a big loss this time. We can only stay here while the rest snatch all the treasures," the Full Moon of Nanshan said dejectedly as he watched the Phoenix Supreme leading the people from the Nanyin Empire out of the Ancient Demon Lake.


    "It''s already good to be standing here alive. Thousands of people came in here. Now there are only about a dozen left. There are many people left in that ce. We don''t know whether they will live or die." Thinking of what happened before, Ye Xixi still felt afraid.


    The Phoenix Supreme and the demon lords were not people that the three youngsters could contend with. In addition, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence itself was full of dangers, so Wu Yu could only stay here at this moment. However, Wu Yu still felt a little reluctant when he thought of the two extreme treasures mentioned by the Golden Eye Ancient Demon, the treasures that demon immortals yearned for. Such good treasures would be so easily taken away by others.


    Hence, he was still thinking of other ways.


    "I wonder what the second test is. They are all quiet now. Perhaps they are going through the second test?" Wu Yu asked.


    An hour had passed by now.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was also unwilling to give up. It was not that easy to make him give up.


    Wu Yu estimated the time. If there was a second test, they were probably taking it already. At least it would be alright to go up and have a look. He believed that even the Phoenix Supreme would not pass so easily when facing the Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s test.


    "Good." Wu Yu let one of his avatars go up quietly first and hid under the surface of the Ancient Demon Lake. When he reached that position, he looked up and saw the whole huge world outside. There was nothing strange for the time being, except that the sun had changed into that golden eye.


    The Phoenix Supreme and the rest were not there anymore. He was not sure where they had gone.


    "Why are they not here?" Wu Yu was very puzzled. He used his avatar to make sure that the Phoenix Supreme was not nearby. It seemed like there was no living thing up there. Then the three of them came up.


    "Big Brother Yu, I''m a little worried. Lazy came in too, but he is obviously still facing the test alone and hasn''te out yet." When they were going up, Ye Xixi was still nervously watching the ce where they had just appeared.


    "It''s a really hard test, but I think that after they get the treasure, we can all leave here. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon would not trap people who can''t get the treasure here, right?" The Full Moon of Nanshanforted her.


    Ye Xixi also thought the same.


    "Meow!" Just as they finished speaking, the All Amalgamating Cat suddenly appeared. It had also undergone the test and just came out at this time. It looked a little shocked and was looking around in horror, until it saw Ye Xixi. It cried out and rushed into her arms.


    "Lazy, I thought I would never see you again. Wu wu." Ye Xixi rubbed her cheeks against Lazy.


    "Meow, meow." Lazy also whimpered, as if he had gone through life and death. It was a Spirit of the Universe. Its memories should be simple, so it could pass the test, which was not beyond Wu Yu''s expectations.


    "Go up and have a look." His avatar''s vision was limited and he could not see clearly, so the three of them went up. When Wu Yu reached theke¡¯s surface, he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and looked in the direction of the sun, the golden eye. His avatar seemed to have found something there before. Now he could see it with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "What''s there?" The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi noticed Wu Yu''s gaze, but they could not see anything.


    "It''s like white stairs, or tforms connected together? Looks like there are five levels. Looks like you can step into the golden eye from the highest tform," Wu Yu said.


    "There are only five tforms on the white stairs leading to the golden eye? Is every tform big?"


    Wu Yu looked carefully and replied, "Yes, you can stand up to thousands of people on each tform."


    Just because it was very big, Wu Yu thought that it looked like five connected tforms, one higher than the other, the highest position leading to the sun.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan pped and said, "That''s it! It¡¯s obvious that the treasures are hidden in the golden eye''s position. And the five white tforms are the setting of the second test. Then, within that golden eye, there is definitely a third test. "


    This was his guess.


    Wu Yu also felt that this made sense.


    He nodded.


    "But where are the rest? Are they still on the tforms? Or have they passed the second test and entered the golden eye?" Ye Xixi opened her eyes big and wide, but she still could not see anything.


    Wu Yu was actually wondering about this problem, because there seemed to be no one on the tforms. He said, "There is no one on the five tforms. Maybe they have already passed the test and are inside the golden eye now."


    "But it''s also possible that we won''t see them from outside. Maybe they are still inside. The first test was soplicated. I don''t believe that they can all pass the second test so fast together with no one left." The Full Moon of Nanshan was doubtful.


    "That is also possible." Wu Yu''s gaze deepened.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s eyes was filled with an adventurous spirit. He said to Wu Yu, "This is our best chance. Whether they are inside or not, based on the first test, everyone should be alone when going through the test. We can take a gamble. With the help of our immortal''s legacies, maybe we can pass the test faster than them. Then we can go to the third test as soon as possible. If it goes well, we may get the treasures faster than them."


    Ye Xixi shook her head after hearing it and said, "Better not. It''s too risky. We may not be faster than them. We may not even pass the test. Even if we pass the test, we may meet with them. If the Phoenix Supreme sees us, it will be very troublesome. She already warned us before. If she sees us again, she will not let us go so easily. After all, all the other demon lords are following her now. We are her onlypetitors. She will never allow us to destroy her way to the treasure...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head and said, "Little girl, adventure is adventure. How can there be no risks? You have to think that if there is hope for sess this time, the harvest will be great."


    "But if something happens, the loss will be huge too," Ye Xixi countered.


    They had different opinions and were about to start quarrelling. Wu Yu was now the middleman. The two of them had different opinions. At this moment, they looked at Wu Yu.


    Actually, their daos were very different. Ye Xixi was pure like the night. Even though it was ck, there were no other colors. She also knew that the treasure this time was very important, but she was not willing to take the gamble that the Full Moon of Nanshan was not sure of. It all depended on the imaginary ways of an adventure.


    And the Full Moon of Nanshan''s dao was full of emotions and desires. He was immersed in the world of mortals. He trained in the world of mortals and experienced all kinds of intriguing things. What he wanted and yearned for was the desire in his heart. It was hard for him to hold back and really think about the chance of sess.


    "I think we have to take risks to seek riches. This is a very good opportunity. I will regret it for a long time if I miss it." The Full Moon of Nanshan frowned.


    As a team, the three had their own ideas. It was not possible to have zero conflicts, so Wu Yu thought that this was normal. At this moment, he also thought that there was a chance of sess.


    This was based on one point.


    "The Phoenix Supreme will not kill me. At most, she will just punish me. But I can''t say for sure for you guys." This had something to do with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Wu Yu could not exin it. But he knew what would happen if he snatched something from the Phoenix Supreme.


    If he was on his own, he could do it himself and not think too much. If the two of them were with him, he would need to think about it.


    Wu Yu looked at them.


    He thought about it and said, "Let''s do it this way. As I am sure that the Phoenix Supreme will not kill me, and I also want to try my hand at getting the treasure. Moreover, there are a lot of variables in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence that even the Phoenix Supreme cannot control. If we meet with them there, we can say that we did note in on purpose and that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence pulled us in. The Phoenix Supreme will not be able to tell whether it''s the truth or not. Of course, there is a certain risk in her attitude. However, with this excuse, the risk can be reduced."


    He was not partial to anyone. This was just a rational point of view.


    Lastly, he looked at the golden eye and said, "Although the second test will be very difficult, it will not be the Phoenix Supreme''s bottom line. We can try to test her bottom line again. If we are lucky and pass the second test without meeting with her, we can go to the third test directly. But if we meet her after the second test, we must surrender and give uppletely. We cannot do anything else. Otherwise, she will really kill us. Of course, it''s also possible that we can''t even pass the second test at all. In that case, we don''t need to think about all this. Now the point is, do you have the confidence and assurance to take the second test?"


    In fact, Wu Yu was more afraid of the test than the Phoenix Supreme. Especially after experiencing the first one.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Although I have experienced the first one and feel a little traumatised, Nangong Wei has gone up. I have nothing to be afraid of. Compared to thest time, I will at least be on guard this time. I know what''s going on. Moreover, I also believe that the Supreme Gold Harrow will protect me."


    This time, Wu Yu was likely to take the risk that the Full Moon of Nanshan mentioned, so he paid more attention to how Ye Xixi felt.


    Ye Xixi''s gaze was more certain now. She said, "If it''s this case, we should try once more. As for this test, I''m going to go in with Lazy to see if it will be better. Although it''s a bit scary, I saw the Demon Subduing Scepterst time. It will be good for ourmunication. Big Brother Yu, I believe in your judgement."


    She was also convinced by Wu Yu''s more reasonable analysis.

 Chapter 974: 1,000 Advanced Dao Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 974: 1,000 Advanced Dao Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When they made the decision and discussed some solutions to the predicted dangers, they nodded to each other and went towards the huge tforms in the sky.


    Wu Yu piloted the Somersault Cloud and brought the three of them up. At this moment, Ye Xixi had already amalgamated with Lazy. This was also her strongest form.


    The golden eye had taken the ce of the sun. However, it was not as far away as the real sun. Legends said that the sun was at the Sky Pces and mortals could never reach it. However, this golden eye seemed reachable.


    Wu Yu had used his doppelgangers to try to approach the golden eye from other directions. Before they could get near it, they would be destroyed by an invisible force from far away.


    The five levels of white tforms looked like the only entrance to the golden eye. When they approached it, Wu Yu could see that there was no one on the five tforms. It looked like the Phoenix Supreme and the others had left. However, Wu Yu did not believe that they would be that fast. If the second test was not on these tforms, it was possible that it would be behind the golden eye.


    But the tforms did not seem normal to Wu Yu.


    Now they were on the edge of the first level. Just one step and they could reach the tforms.


    Wu Yu could vaguely feel that these tforms were definitely extraordinary. Maybe once you stepped on one, you would see different things.


    The three were prepared. Wu Yu extended his hands and said, "We hold on to each other and enter together."


    "Yes."


    He had already thought carefully for their group. It would be better if they could remain together after they entered.


    At least they could remind each other.


    Wu Yu grabbed Ye Xixi''s little hand with his left hand and held the Full Moon of Nanshan''s trotter unwillingly with his right hand. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go.¡± The three of them rushed forward to the first tform together.


    Unexpectedly, they realized that there were no changes at all after they had stepped onto the tform. They were on the first level tform. This tform had the same length and breath, each around 100 zhang long. It was the same for the four higher level tforms.


    "Is this really a normal tform and there''s no test at all?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was stunned. They had previously guessed that these tforms were the second test. Who knew that after stepping onto one, it would just be a normal tform? There was no difference between stepping up here and on the ground.


    Besides, the three of them were not torn apart by any external forces. They were still standing together.


    Wu Yu was also surprised. He surveyed the surroundings and did not notice any changes.


    "Let''s remain calm and head upwards." He raised his head at this moment and could see the golden eye at the highest point. At this moment, the golden eye was staring at them coldly. It was actually quite terrifying to look back at it.


    The three of them started moving. If these tforms had no changes, then they were prepared to go up to the golden eye to see if there were any entrances there.


    "So it means that they are not here because they have entered it," the Full Moon of Nanshan said thoughtfully.


    Wu Yu was staring at the golden eye when Ye Xixi suddenly shouted in surprise, "Big Brother Yu, look down!" She seemed agitated. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were both surprised, and the two of them looked at her while she pointed to their feet.


    Wu Yu looked at the while jade tform beneath her feet. Looking carefully, he was surprised too.


    This tform was actually cut into thousands of pieces. The lines with a darker color had actually cut this white jade tform into countless little cubes.


    And there was something inside each cube. These things seemed to be embedded in the white jade.


    If they had moved upwards without lowering their heads to look carefully, they would not have noticed it at all. Hence, Wu Yu had not noticed it from the start.


    At this moment, he looked down. While the white jade blocked his vision, upon looking carefully, he could see that there was something in practically every little cube!


    Those were no ordinary things.


    "They look like dao treasures! And they don''t look like simple dao treasures." The Full Moon of Nanshan gasped.


    Wu Yu was surprised too. There were thousands of cubes and practically thousands of dao treasures inside. Based on his sight, he could see clearly that all of these dao treasures were not ordinary. They were special dao treasures. They were advanced dao treasures.


    For instance, the sword beneath his feet did not seem to have many spirit designs, but Wu Yu had seen many advanced dao treasures, and advanced dao treasures were different from ordinary dao treasures from their exteriors. Even the quality of materials differed. He looked at the others and could not resist saying in surprise, "Every dao treasure here is an advanced dao treasure. This is too much, over 1,000 advanced dao treasures!"


    He was shocked and his head was buzzing.


    Originally, when he entered the tform and realized that there was nothing, he was prepared to enter the golden eye. He did not expect to make such a grand discovery. He was thinking of the two treasures that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon had talked about. He had not expected at all to find other things here.


    "This existence imed to be a demon immortal, it is normal that he has many advanced dao treasures on top of the two extreme treasures. Perhaps these four other tforms are the same. If that¡¯s the case, there are at least 5,000 advanced dao treasures. God...." The Full Moon of Nanshan was suffocating too.


    Wu Yu was stunned too. He felt that even the entire Jambu Realm might not have as many advanced dao treasures. He had repeatedly confirmed. Even Ming Long was looking at them. From their point of view, these things buried in the white jade tforms were definitely at the advanced dao treasures level. They could vaguely feel their power. Some wereparable to Wu Yu''s Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    These three were in a daze now.


    Ming Long''s expression was exaggerated as she said, "It''s miraculous to actually have so many advanced dao treasures. If you take all of them and your Unshackled Doppelgangers tame them, each one of them will have an advanced dao treasure. That would be heaven-defying. Even immortals would not be able to stop you."


    These white jade tforms did not look hard to destroy. It felt like they could get these advanced dao treasures easily.


    The three of them looked around. There were definitely over 1,000, and each one was most likely an advanced dao treasure.


    "What are we waiting for? They are only ours if we take them," the Full Moon of Nanshan said anxiously.


    "Don''t be hasty." Ye Xixi was a little nervous.


    "Let''s not move for now." Wu Yu also stopped the Full Moon of Nanshan. He frowned slightly. To be honest, while he was also very shocked, he had not lost his wits. At this moment, he ground his teeth and said, "There''s a serious question that we must consider. I don''t believe the Phoenix Supreme and thatrge group actually failed to notice these advanced dao treasures. This does not look very hidden. With over 10 people, someone must have noticed them."


    Ye Xixi also said, "If they saw it, they would have destroyed these tforms to retrieve them. Then there would¡¯ve been noise. But we did not hear anything down there. And now they have disappeared, while these remain undestroyed. Where did they go? What have they experienced? This is all suspicious."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan also guessed all of this. He grimaced and said helplessly, "Can''t we just naively guess that they did not see these and went off in a rush?"


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "To be honest, that''s impossible. Based on the Phoenix Supreme and the others'' strength, they noticed it. They are much stronger than us, so they definitely sensed these advanced dao treasures. However, these advanced dao treasures have not been touched yet. There must be some problem. Don''t forget that this is the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Perhaps we are now in our second test. This is no ordinary tform."


    It was not that the Full Moon of Nanshan did not understand. He was also helpless as he said, "Perhaps they were also suspicious and did not touch anything? So many treasures, all top notch and in great numbers. If we don''t do anything and leave directly, won''t we suffer great losses if these are really up for iming? What do you say, we have to try...."


    Ye Xixi could not decide either. She looked at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu said, "Even if you have such thoughts, they have more than 10 people. Most of them must¡¯ve thought that way too and most must''ve wanted to try their luck. At least they would try something. Unless the Phoenix Supreme sensed danger and forbade the others from doing anything, someone definitely wanted to try. Whether they tried or not, this means that these things are untouchable. If they tried and these things are still here but they have disappeared, this means that it''s dangerous. If they did not try and even the Phoenix Supreme forbade them, then even more so, we must not touch it."


    Wu Yu was actually unwilling to do that too.


    But he had to be rational and persuade the Full Moon of Nanshan because the three of them were a team.


    Of course, the Full Moon of Nanshan also desired these treasures, but he was no fool. After he listened to Wu Yu''s analysis, he also nodded and said, "In summary, we have to leave these treasures alone. The tests of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon are really vicious. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted after seeing so many treasures?"


    Wu Yu sighed and said, "Or perhaps that''s the scariest part of this test. The second test must be different from the first. It is possible that it will tempt us, make us lose control, make mistakes, and sink into their traps. "


    Actually, Wu Yu thought that he was lucky because they were thest group and could take reference from the group in front. If not, Wu Yu probably could not have resisted trying to touch these treasures. At least he would¡¯ve tried.


    But he still decided that they could not touch them no matter how enticing they were.


    When they were struggling in their hearts and walked across this first tform, they did not know whether these advanced dao treasures before their eyes were up for im or really a trap....


    But Wu Yu thought that if they really could just take the treasures, he would not regret doing so. After all, this was the choice he had made after persisting with his dao. He must not be shaken.

 Chapter 975: Second Platform

    <h4>Chapter 975: Second tform</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The second tform was right before his eyes.


    From this spot, Wu Yu couldn''t see any of the advanced dao treasures on the higher tform.


    This showed that there were only roughly 1,000 advanced dao treasures.


    Nheless, 1,000 was a huge number to him.


    As they approached the second tform, the Full Moon of Nanshan was still staring at the advanced dao treasures below him. He heaved a sigh and said, "What a shame. If we lose out because we were too suspicious, this will be a huge loss."


    Although this was what he said, he wouldn''t act out of the way since he had decided not to touch them.


    ¡°The stairs here are divided into several tforms. The tform above us might be different from the one we are standing on. Keep your guard up," Wu Yu reminded.


    The three of them nodded before taking the step up to the higher level.


    The truth was, with their capabilities, they could have dashed for the golden eye. However, Wu Yu believed that the owner of this ce, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon, wouldn''t allow them to do so.


    They were cautious of changes along the way.


    Those treasures would probably be used to take them down.


    This time, the moment they got on the new tform, they found themselves surrounded by white mist as though they were in the clouds.


    "There have been changes as soon as we got up. Be careful. Watch your surroundings," Wu Yu reminded them. However, before he could finish his words, he was shocked to find that the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who were just right next to him, had vanished.


    "How can this be possible?" Wu Yu didn''t feel like he had entered an alternate space. However, it was certain that the other two had vanished the instant he stepped up.


    The disappearing acts had exceeded Wu Yu''s expectations.


    Truth be told, he thought they would be separated when they got on the first level. In the end, they weren''t. Therefore, he had let down his guard. To his surprise, the changes on the second tform were drastic and unbelievable.


    "Could it be that we need to hold hands to avoid this?" Obviously, this was just his conjecture.


    At this point, he was watching the surrounding mist with utmost vignce and widened his vision to the limit. Initially, the first tform wasn''t huge. However, Wu Yu found this tform to have erged by multiple times. At the very least, he could no longer see the golden eye and the higher tforms. Looking back, he could see several hundred zhang out. Beyond that, it was just an endless white abyss.


    It was clear that danger was lurking around. Therefore, Wu Yu summoned his Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Archer Elemental. One of the trio focused on the front, while the other two focused on the two sides and back. Immediately after, Wu Yu walked forward and gradually picked up his speed.


    "I should still be on the second tform. The second trial has most likely not started. If every tform of the stairs has a trial, the temptation of treasures would likely be one. I wonder what the trial for the second tform will be!


    "No wonder I didn''t encounter the Phoenix Supreme and the rest. Perhaps they were in the same ce as us or might have reached a higher level than us. Nheless, from the second tform onwards, they will also be separated. Now, it is just like what the Full Moon of Nanshan said before. In the second trial, everyone is equal. If that is the case, reaching higher levels and the golden eye will be dependent entirely on one''s ability."


    He continued advancing while considering the current circumstances. He believed the truth wouldn''t be far from his conjecture.


    He used the Somersault Cloud to wrap around him and got even quicker. His Eyes of Fire and Gold were also constantly watching the surrounding.


    "Big Brother Yu, wait for me." All of a sudden, he heard a voice from behind. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar saw Ye Xixi. She was panting while trying to catch up. Wu Yu stopped to wait for her. "I thought we were separated and didn''t think I would find Big Brother Yu here. I was so scared."


    Wu Yu looked at her and her face turned red. "Big Brother Yu, why are you staring at me like that? Annoying~"


    Wu Yu''s mind was crystal clear. He took several steps back and stared coldly at her. "You aren''t Xixi."


    She was shocked initially but scoffed right away. "Yeah. It didn''t matter. This girl was too weak and I sent her to the afterlife in a jiffy. Now I''ve even upied her body. From today onwards, I''ll be Ye Xixi. I hope you don''t mind."


    "You killed her?" Wu Yu was astounded.


    "Of course. Obviously, you might not believe me. Haha.... Nheless, you sure are difficult to deal with, and I''m surprised you saw through me. Now, I won''t be able to kill you quietly. Since that''s the case, I''ll go kill that pig first. He is more likely to fall for the trick. Do you know how I killed this girl? Obviously, I impersonated you. Haha...."


    After speaking, her body shattered into pieces and vanished before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    "Don''t go!" Wu Yu berated. However, he was astounded to learn that he couldn''t stop her at all before she vanished in an unbelievable way before his eyes. The surroundings were filled with thick, white clouds and it was as though this person had never appeared here.


    "Xixi is dead...?" Wu Yu wasn''t certain if that was true. However, he was definitely restless and a little anxious. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was very creepy, and no one knew what could happen in it. Moreover, Wu Yu was only able to tell that she wasn''t Ye Xixi after noticing some details. As for Ye Xixi, it would be daunting for her to tell the real Wu Yu from a fake one. There was a good chance she might be killed in this manner. After all, Ye Xixi was rtively weak.


    "She didn''t want toe but still did it after I made my decision. If I underestimated the danger here and my decision put her in harm''s way, then I...." His mind was in chaos as he sank deep into self-me.


    "Wu Yu, remember! All of this might just be part of the trial. Everything might not be real, including what you saw with your own eyes. Don''t trust what others have said so easily and let yourself be affected," Ming Long reminded him loudly.


    "Alright!" Wu Yu was a little clearer. He continued advancing and couldn''t see any other living people. However, it was impossible for him to not worry about Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan. Now that the surroundings were silent, his mind was still chaotic. Furthermore, anger started welling in him and he got more infuriated the more the thought about it. In fact, even the damned faces of Zhao Chuan and others in his first trial were surfacing in his mind.


    "The stench of a corpse!" He picked up the smell instantly. It wasing from ahead of him. Without saying a word, Wu Yu charged ahead and saw a huge corpse lying before his eyes. That corpse was entirely ck and was a wild boar. Wu Yu instantly knew that this was the Full Moon of Nanshan!


    "Ah! You are here! Have a good look. The next one might be you!" Ye Xixi appeared above the corpse with lots of bloody threads extending out of her body like a spider. These threads were attached to the corpse. As she giggled, she pulled along the corpse and started fleeing.


    "Don''t go!" Wu Yu blew up instantly and gave chase. The corpse was very real and didn''t look fake at all. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi might truly be dead! He had underestimated how frightening this ce was. When he saw the smiley face on Ye Xixi once again, his emotions overwhelmed him.


    Anger swept through and took over his body.


    "You are really slow. Just wait here while I search for the secrets of the corpse. I''ll be back for you!"


    To his astonishment, "Ye Xixi" was still so swift despite dragging along the corpse. Despite giving chase on his Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu still saw her disappearing in the mist rapidly with the corpse of a wild boar.


    "Huff, puff...." Wu Yu lost sight of them. At this moment, anger filled his chest. He picked up an item on the floor - it was the Full Moon of Nanshan''s folded fan. When he opened it, he could see the drawings of beautiful women. Their alluring and attractive figures were exactly the same as the real fan down to thest stroke.


    It was then that Wu Yu had to ept the fact that Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan might really be dead. Initially, he was skeptical. Now, having seen it with his own eyes, the Full Moon of Nanshan had even dropped his folded fan....


    "I''m responsible for protecting them since they followed me here. If I get them killed because of my greed... shouldn''t I deserve death without pity and be struck by lightning?"


    Wu Yu was agitated and his brain was flushed with blood. Recalling "Ye Xixi," endless rage zed in his heart.


    "I''m going to kill her!" I''ll take revenge for you guys and kill her!" he berated hysterically in his heart.


    He continued ahead and suddenly saw a huge tree before him. The tree had withered and had no leaves. However, the branches were still solid. When Wu Yu got closer, he saw a dead figure hanging on the tree. That figure was wearing a white dress and had a sicklyplexion. It was a girl, but her back was facing Wu You. As the rope swayed and the figure turned to face Wu Yu, he was astonished to find the person to be Wu You!


    "Sister!" Wu Yu was stumped while standing under the tree. Seeing that Wu You had died, he waspletely overwhelmed by anger. This scene was etched deeply in his mind. In fact, he couldn''t even tell that it was impossible for Wu You to have died in this ce. What had been shown to him were severalyers that had slowly guided him to sink in a swamp of anger. There was a voice ringing in his ears. It sounded like someone was speaking, but Wu Yu couldn''t hear clearly. The impact of seeing Wu You hung to death was simply too grave.


    "I''m sorry that I couldn''t see you again. Little brother...." Her gentle voice reverberated in his eyes.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Wu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth and screamed towards the sky.

 Chapter 976: Mutual Affection

    <h4>Chapter 976: Mutual Affection</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    It wasn''t just Wu Yu''s main body who had sunk into this state. His Heaven Devouring Avatar was the same.


    As for the puppet, the Dignified Archer Elemental, it was affected by Wu Yu and had entered into an offensive state.


    Everything that was shown to him was fueling his anger. From the news of Ye Xixi in the beginning to seeing the corpse of Full Moon of Nanshan and eventually Wu You hung to death before him.


    Immediately after, Wu Yu saw even more. For example, Bipo Mountain Range covered in corpses, Yan Huang Imperial City was hit and smashed into the ground, the brutal deaths of Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, Sun Wudao and many others.


    Everything happened without him being able to do anything. As for his enemy, that "Ye Xixi" appeared constantly to taunt Wu Yu. Everytime she showed herself, she was always able to rouse Wu Yu''s anger. However, Wu Yu couldn''t catch up to her at all. She was moving around like a phantom!


    "Anger and fury wouldn''t do a thing. It''s just a matter of time that everyone rted to you and everyone you love would die in my hands."


    The unbridled voice kept ringing in Wu Yu''s ears.


    Too many people had died and the scenes were unprecedentedly miserable.


    Wu Yu now saw the entire world tinted in fresh blood.


    "Xixi, Nanshan, big sister, master, senior sister... Everyone is dead...... This is all my fault. That person is behind all of these. I''m going to kill her. I''m going to kill her!"


    Wu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot while searching for that person. Endless rage had filled up his chest.


    ''Why are you back again?" All of a sudden, he heard someone speaking. He turned around and saw that person wearing an orange long dress and covered in nine-colored mes. She looked noble and majestic with a high and mighty demeanor.


    "Wei''er......"


    "My name is Phoenix Dawn!"


    She roared and interrupted Wu Yu. At this moment, she was walking towards Wu Yu. All of a sudden, a sword prated through her body and Wu Yu saw her falling to the ground gradually. Immediately after, he saw that "Ye Xixi" smiling sheepishly. "I''m sorry, I killed another one. Who would be next? Let me think? From the deepest of your memories, the portion that rtes to love... That''s a dragon?" How impressive. However, she''s about to die soon......"


    After finishing her words, she shattered into pieces once again and vanished from Wu Yu''s sight.


    "A dragon? Who is that?"


    After Nangong Wei died and Wu Yu was drowning in anger, a small doubt surfaced in his heart.


    He thought hard about it and a figure emerged in his mind. That was a girl with white hair and she was so dazzling in Wu Yu''s heart. As a result, Wu Yu only recalled her name was Luo Pin after pondering for some time.


    "Even Luo Pin is about to die in her hands?" "But I shouldn''t have to worry for her. She''s the Lord of the Four Seas! How many people could possibly kill her? That insignifcant one probably couldn''t, right?"


    "It''s impossible. She''s really strong and I''m still trying to catch up to her. She wouldn''t die. She''s a really powerful immortal beast......"


    "Moreover, I don''t even know where she is. How could that "Ye Xixi" find her......"


    He was talking to himself constantly and doubts keep surfacing. Amidst the doubts, the extreme anger he felt started to fade. This was because he started to notice more suspicious points and recalled more things.


    "That''s right. She couldn''t be here."


    "Oh right, where am I?" He looked around her and saw the surroundings were all shrouded in mist. To his astonishment, he seemed to have forgotten where he was.


    He gave it deeper thoughts and wrecked his brain before recalling. "This is the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and the tform......"


    All of a sudden, he shivered and the anger he felt faded like the tides of the sea.


    "This is that tform. My sister couldn''t possibly appear here. Others wouldn''t as well. What happened to me......?"


    He looked at his Heaven Devouring Avatar who was also staring back at him. He was surprised to know he was so infuriated previously. When he could clearly see his two bodies, he suddenly realized everything was just a facade.


    As such, the anger that had taken roots in his heart vanished without a trace. Taking a closer look, the tform wasn''t huge. It was just that it was shrouded in the mist. Lifting his head, the golden pupil wasn''t too far away and he could see the third level of the tform through the mist.


    "The first was greed and the second was hatred..."


    Hatred breeds anger. Wu Yu regained his clear mind and knew everything was just a facade. However, he was still a little afraid and a little uncertain. Many scenes had lingered in his mind. Although he was currently in a temporary state of rity, he didn''t know when he would plunge into the sea of anger once again. Therefore, he had to constantly warned himself. He kept the Dignified Archer Elemental away as he knew it wouldn''t be of use in this ce. He might as well rush to the next level of the tform.


    After which, he walked with his Heaven Devouring Avatar. Wu Yu had kept the Heaven Devouring Avatar with him so he could have a clear look at himself. This would better allow him to know what he was doing. From here onwards, he was staring at himself at all times.


    Hu!


    He charged towards the third tform.


    "There''s a total of five levels. This time, I''m just going to focus on getting forward and disregard all things that are happening."


    In a blink of an eye, he made it to the third level. It was then he realized the second tform wasn''t as broad as he had thought. Perhaps he was remaining on the spot for most of the time previously.


    Both the main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar had reached the third tform.


    He was surprised to see the third tform to be also shrouded in the mist. Within the mist, Wu Yu felt his head was heavy. He could barely remember what happened previously.


    "Where am I?" Looking at the surrounding mist, Wu Yu was in a daze. He didn''t knew why he was at this ce and everything felt like a dream. There''s no opening and he was just here out of the blue.


    "Wu Yu, you are finally here." Everything started spinning at the moment. Wu Yu could now see he was in an immortal realm! He was surrounded by a sea of flowers with a myriad of colors. The birds chirped and the aroma of the flowers filled the atmosphere. At the same time, the density of spiritual qi was high. Each breath taken was refreshing.


    The person who spoke was standing before Wu Yu. She wore a blue long dress and had silverish white hair that glittered like tinium. Shrouded in the mist, she was so breathtakingly perfect. The moment Wu Yu saw her, he felt suffocated. He had thought of her for a long time and was surprised to see her here.


    "Luo Pin...... Why would you be here?" Wu Yu was intoxicated in her beauty. Her red lips, her deep eyes, her snow-white skin, her alluring figures......


    However, Luo Pin appeared to be a little cold. She stared at Wu Yu and said, "I understand now. I know you have been working hard to catch up to me all along. However, I don''t wish to wait for you further. I''m here today to bid farewell. Don''te looking for me in the future. Goodbye."


    Wu Yu was intoxicated in her beauty but what she said dealt an unimaginable blow to Wu Yu. He felt he was suffocated and struggling in the pool of misery. He stared at Luo Pin with disbelief and said, "Didn''t you agree to wait for me......? Why? There will be a day I''ll be deserving of you! Even if you are the Lord of the Four Seas currently."


    Luo Pin shook her head, smirked and said, "Forget it. I''m not waiting for you futher. You and Ie from different worlds. Let''s not try to force us together. In the past, I gave you the opportunity because of my gratitude towards you. Now, I have finally understood that we aren''tpatible. The gulf between us is titanic. And daopanions should be two people ofparable heights. Only then they could help each other and grow together. I''m heading to the sky pce to be an immortal. I wouldn''t want to remain in the mortal realm."


    She was so direct and each word was encroaching on Wu Yu''s bottomline and made him feel miserable. All the wishful thinking had went up in smoke at this point. Yet, Luo Pin looked indifferent and wasn''t concern how he miserable he was.


    These words struck deeply on Wu Yu''s heart. He couldn''t forget Luo Pin saying there were from two worlds.


    "You are just a mortal man. Truth be told, you aren''tpatible with me. "Perhaps she was afraid Wu Yu would be unwilling. Therefore, she emphasized it once again.


    "Remember. Don''te looking for me. Live your life and drop your wishful thinking towards me. There''s a saying in the mortal realm that goes pletely out of your league". I hope you understand what it means."


    Wu Yu couldn''t understand why she had to be so harsh even if she thought of shaking him off.


    "Regardless, being friends should be eptable? Don''t say that of me......" He mumbled bitterly.


    Catching up to Luo Pin had always been an exceptional important goal of his. Yet, this goal had not shattered.


    "Hehe! I know you wouldn''t give up and still hold on to your wishful thinking. Alright, let me tell you the truth so you can give uppletely. I have already found a suitable daopanion. He and I are getting along well. I hope you don''te between us. Goodbye. After all, you are far from being worthy." After finishing what she wanted to say, she rose to the sky and vanished rapidly. Wu Yu didn''t even catch a good look on how she had disappeared.


    Another brutal blow!


    She had someone she liked!


    How outstanding was that person?


    Wu Yu was indignant. He was belittled. His emotions were conflicted. Deep in his core, he felt aggrieved. Aggrieved to see someone he was fond of bing someone''s girl. Therefore, he wanted to give chase and prove to her that he could crush that guy. At this moment, the thoughts of possessing Luo Pin was growing in his mind like a devil!


    "I can''t give up. I definitely must own her. I must let her take back what she said today!"


    Wu Yu made a deration in his mind.


    "However, put it more frankly, if this was really her and she belittled me all along, it just goes to show she''s stuck up. She even had to resort to these means to make me give up. A girl like her wouldn''t be suitable for me. Why would I want to be with her then?"


    Wu Yu still identified the doubt in his mind.


    He shook his head and mumbled, "Daopanion should have mutual affections and help each other. That''s the most amazing part of it. If there isn''t a suitable person, I shouldn''t impose my will on another person."


    These were his sincere thoughts.


    When Wu Yu thought it through, he suddenly saw nothing before him other than the fourth tform.


    It was then he understood whatever he saw previously were fake.


    Perhaps this was a trial of one''s inner heart. However, relying on his own dao, Wu Yu got through them.

 Chapter 977: The dominance of the Grand Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 977: The dominance of the Grand Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    How many tforms were there in total?


    Wu Yu was a little dazed, but he knew that there should be five tforms, and he had already passed through three levels.


    It was confirmed that these five levels of tforms were the second test.


    "Greed, hatred, obsession...."


    Wu Yu had no greed, no hatred, no obsession, and walked past the three tforms.


    Actually, the biggest threat was hatred. He was not greedy nor obsessed, but easily enraged. Hence, to this day, the second tform was the one he was most cautious of.


    He did not know what he would face next. His thoughts were not clear. While he could recall many things by coincidence, he would forget them quickly.


    "It must be the fog that is clouding my mind. In reality, these five tforms should be five terrifying illusionary spirit designs, though there are no indications."


    This time, Wu Yu was very careful as he rushed onto the fourth tform.


    Just as he stepped onto it, he realized that this tform was very different from the previous ones. It felt as though he had suffered a blow to his head upon reaching this tform. Wu Yu''s cranium rumbled. It felt like it was cracking. While this great pain did notst long, his head became emptier and emptier. Many things were lost very quickly!


    The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence really gave the feeling that his brain was being drawn into a washer. He was constantly on alert, but unknowingly and instantly, he was attacked by the other party''s power. Wu Yu was not clear-headed now. If he was, he would know that it was because the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was too powerful. If he really was a demon immortal, his spirit designs would be of immortal level, and it would be normal that they had such effect.


    When the Phoenix Supreme first stepped up here, she was probably no different from Wu Yu.


    "Reporting to the Grand Emperor. The emperors of all other Yan Huang countries have arrived. The powerful people of the whole of Yan Huang Ancient Region are gathered at the Ancient me tform."


    In a trance, everything became clear in front of him. He was sitting at a very high position at the moment. In front of him was a huge and brilliant ck and gold hall with Dragon Ascension Columns as thick as a giant tree, and candle fires burning with golden me. The epic histories carved on the walls all around showed the heaviness and seriousness here, even if the strongest of them all would not dare to say a word here.


    Wu Yu felt that this ce seemed familiar. It seemed like one of the pces inside the Yan Huang Royal Pce.


    His current position allowed him to look down. He stroked the armrest of the chair. This seemed to be a golden mystical dragon chair.


    "This is the dragon throne of the Yan Huang Ancient Country...." He was confused as to why he was seated here.


    "Grand Emperor!" a person below called out. His voice was trembling. It was only then that Wu Yu saw that someone was kneeling below. He was prostrating on the ground and dared not raise his head to look at Wu Yu.


    "Raise your head," Wu Yu said without thinking. He also did not know how something he had said so carelessly could seem so authoritative and domineering.


    That person trembled and raised his head. Wu Yu knew this man. He seemed to be called Di Shatian, the previous Regent. He remembered that he used to sit at this position.


    "Di Shatian prostrating before me...." Wu Yu looked at all this coldly. His heart was not moved. He recalled that Di Shatian seemed to have spoken previously and said, "Repeat yourself. I did not hear clearly just now."


    Di Shatian was nervous and repeated, "Reporting to the Grand Emperor. Everyone is here."


    "Oh, all here, then let''s go." Wu Yu stood up. He could feel the vibrant strength in his body. He remembered that Di Shatian was strong but Wu Yu now had the confidence to y him instantly.


    He knew where the Ancient me tform was. It was outside the Imperial City and was an extremely spacious ce. It could contain many people and was very high up. On the tform, one could view the entire Immortal''s Capital.


    Wu Yu instantly appeared outside the pce. The familiar Imperial City appeared in front of him. He raised his head to see. Faraway, there was a tform burning with golden mes. That was the Ancient me tform. There were many people there. The elite were plentiful like trees in a forest, but Wu Yu sneered without reason. He thought that these people were strong but also merely eptable.


    "Hu...."


    Instantly, Wu Yu appeared on the Ancient me tform. He was like the burning sun standing over the Ancient me tform. Indeed, he could see the entire Immortal''s Capital from here. Wu Yu saw at first nce that every street in the Immortal''s Capital was packed with people. At this moment, all of them were looking up at the sky. There were millions of them, and they were top martial cultivators.


    At second look, he saw the people on the Ancient me tform. There were about 1,000 of them. and most were elders. These were the top elites of the whole of Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    The instant Wu Yu appeared, the millions of martial cultivators in the Immortal''s Capital and the top elites on this Ancient me tform knelt on the ground.


    "Respect to the Yan Huang Grand Emperor! May the Grand Emperor remain immortal and boundless!"


    During this time, the people''s voices reverberated and spread. More and more people in the Yan Huang Ancient Region heard this cry, got on their knees, even threw themselves to the ground, and followed the cries. Wu Yu''s eyes could even sweep the whole Yan Huang Ancient Region. He saw that all the people in the Yan Huang Ancient Region had knelt to him.


    The number of all the living beings in the Yan Huang Ancient Region was unclear. However, Wu Yu could see all of them. He felt that he was too strong, and he was very satisfied with his strength. He was like a real immortal. At this moment, he looked at everyone, especially the group closest to himself on the Ancient me tform.


    Their heads were bowed and they were prostrating too. They even trembled. Although he could not see their faces clearly, Wu Yu knew them. At this time, Di Shatian had joined them.


    These people closest to Wu Yu were the emperors of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, such as the Dark Sea Emperor of the Dark North Kingdom, the emperors of the Devilsky Court, the Rising Cloud Nation, and the Muxu Kingdom. At least the ones most likely to be immortal had arrived. They all acted like grandchildren and were extremely devout to him.


    "Congrattions to the Grand Emperor for unifying Yan Huang. From now on, the Yan Huang Ancient Country is as big as the Yan Huang Ancient Region."


    "Congrattions to the Grand Emperor! Congrattions to the Grand Emperor!" The emperors of the immortal kingdoms were now respectful and dared not have any other thoughts. In their voices, he could hear that they had submitted to him willingly.


    "From now on, the Grand Emperor dominates the world."


    Wu Yu could not helpughing. "I didn''t think that I would reach such heights and suppress these people under my feet!"


    Suddenly, he was a little afraid. He had unified the Yan Huang Ancient Region and was the immortal-like being that all living beings submitted themselves to and respected fearfully. However, what had happened to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor who originally stood in this position?


    He recalled that he had just killed the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor in a great battle before everyone in Yan Huang submitted themselves to him willingly. The battle then was so fierce that they almost destroyed an areaparable to a small immortal kingdom. Now he was really invincible.


    "I think it''s the fight with the Ancient Emperor. Although I killed him, I was injured, so I''ve been a bit confused recently, but I will be better soon." Wu Yu told himself that he understood what had happened. It was no wonder he was a little dazed today.


    Once again, his gaze swept over everyone. They were really in awe of him. Even people like the Dark Sea Emperor were kneeling down and worshipping him.


    Wu Yu could not help sneering, and he said in his heart, "These people used to look down on me, some of them even threatened me greatly. Now that I am the king, the emperor dominating this world, I shall make them kneel down more."


    He thought this and did not speak. He stood up in the air with his face indifferent. Seeing this, people were even more fearfully respectful. None of them moved or made a sound. They were all waiting for Wu Yu to speak.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu saw Di Yuantian in the crowd and was instantly furious. This guy had made things difficult for him previously. He did not expect for him to be still alive. Wu Yu was mercilessly looked at Di Yuantian, who was trembling a lot. He said, "Do you want me to do it or do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Wah! Please spare me, Grand Emperor. I didn''t recognize your talents from the start and offended the Grand Emperor. I should have died for my sins...."


    "Then you should die." Wu Yu''s eyes shed, and a golden pir of fire appeared in his eyes. Maybe it was because he had fought with the Ancient Emperor and was affected by the fight. He was a little confused about the tier of his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Anyway, he shot his mes out and Di Yuantian turned into charcoal and died instantly.


    "Wow!" Watching this scene, everyone was frightened and quickly threw themselves into the ground. They dared not make a sound. This was not limited to the Ancient me tform, but the entire Immortal''s Capital. Wu Yu saw that while they lowered their heads, they revered him like an immortal.


    "All right, don''t waste it." Wu Yu split out his Heaven Devouring Avatar. His Heaven Devouring Avatar was in the mist state and directly devoured Di Yuantian, who was burned cleanly. At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Avatar turned into a gigantic beast that was about one third the size of the Immortal''s Capital. When Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared, Wu Yu saw that they became even more frightened, and all the elites paled, including the Dark Sea Emperor.


    People trembled and shouted, "The Grand Emperor is great, the Grand Emperor is great!"


    Wu Yu was happy. He enjoyed the feeling of killing millions in a second of anger. He was so powerful. Who would not enjoy such strength? At this time, he saw a lot of acquaintances, including Prince Yao, Prince Chen, Princess Ying, as well as the members of the Yan Huang royal family.


    Wu Yu was furious.


    "The Ancient Emperor is dead. It''s time the Yan Huang royal family disappeared. In the future, only my descendants can be the royal family!"


    When he said that, the heavens and earth changed colors. Every Yan Huang royal family member, including Di Shatian, seemed to have heard the judgment of their fate. At this moment, every one of them fell to the ground with pale faces.

 Chapter 978: Ten Thousand Concubines

    <h4>Chapter 978: Ten Thousand Concubines</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yuughed coldly.


    He knew that he had to finish off the previous royal family, down to thest member. Or one day, their descendants woulde for him.


    Or his own descendants.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar opened its huge mouth, a yawning ck hole that devoured all the original royal family, picking them out as if they had been selected.


    "Wu Yu, you''re damned!"


    "You ungrateful mongrel! It was us, the royal family, who acknowledged you from the start! It was the Ancient Emperor who sheltered you! And you¡¯ve repaid his grace with evil!"


    "The heavens will definitely send another immortal to punish you!"


    The royal family''s princes and princesses, their concubines, and all the royal cousins were wailing and cursing, but to no avail. They were very quickly devoured, and all sounds abruptly cut off. Di Shatian was also in their midst, sniveling in fear as he was devoured by Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯ve betrayed me!" A voice from behind made Wu Yu turn. There were two huge coffins, golden and silver, their lids open. Two people appeared from within, exactly the same, save that one was golden and the other silver. Wu Yu recalled that this was Prince Le.


    "And how did I betray you?" Wu Yuughed carelessly. He knew that this was the strongest person besides himself here, but he did not pay heed.


    "You are just my Kingmaker. How dare you take my ce!"


    Wu Yuughed derisively. "Your ass. I even killed your father. Kingmaker? You, die too." With a loudugh, he reached out - the Ruyi Jingu Bang appeared in Wu Yu''s hand.


    Seeing the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Prince Le was truly scared now.


    "You are thest of the Yan Huang royal family. Die!"


    "No, I am not from the royal family!" The two Prince Les screamed out. His two bodies started to change drastically. They formed a huge, tentacled beast, with golden and silver tentacles!


    The two coffins were like shell armor, now attached to his body.


    But as Wu Yu swung the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the huge beast was smashed into bits, burned by Wu Yu''s golden mes with a horrendous sound.


    Weng!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar descended, swallowing the huge beast in one gulp.


    "I submi¨C" Prince Le''s words had not even finished, and he had already died.


    "Those who cross me will meet such a fate. Understood? From today onwards, I am the immortal in the Jambu Realm!" Wu Yu''s gaze swept out. His reality and his voice swept across the world. Everyone bowed to him, and no head dared to lift.


    Wu Yu felt peerlessly happy looking at the masses. The power was sublime. No wonder everyone wanted to stand at the top.


    "Next, I will choose the prettiest, most elite women of the Yan Huang Ancient Region to be my harem and breed my future generations. Sons and daughters to enrich my royal family. After all, one day I will leave this ce for a bigger stage, and my offspring will lead the mortal world for millions more years."


    His gaze swept across the whole world. All the young andely women were dragged out to the Ancient me tform in their thousands. Wu Yu chose those of the prime age, of the best talent and cultivation levels, and those who had no daopanions and had guarded their bodies like treasures. They were all the finest beauties, including some familiar faces, like Princess You Xue and other princesses.


    "Congrattions to the Grand Emperor." Everyone cheered again, and theely beauties flushed with nervousness. Wu Yu was in excellent spirits. "Return to my pce. Within 100 years, I will birth thousands of descendants. All thanks to my loving concubines."


    "Yes, Grand Emperor," the girls chorused docilely. No one even dared to look at them. After all, they belonged to the immortal.


    Wu Yumanded their return to the pce to await his attention. But he did not follow immediately. He was a little downcast. He had conquered the world, with all as his reverent subjects, and the Yan Huang royal family had been eradicated. He had thousands of concubines, the cream of the Yan Huang Ancient Region''s crop. Why was he unhappy?


    Each of those thousands of beauties had peerless beauty, and there were thousands of them. Even if he took but a few each day, he would need a long time to get through them all. A fresh feel every day, but why couldn''t he muster any excitement....


    His head was aching.


    "Is it the after-effects of the wound?" He suspiciously looked around him.


    He turned back to see his pretty flock. His body could not wait to join them, but his spirit felt a hollowness. He realized that this was not what he wanted.


    "Then what do I want...." At this time, a figure appeared in his mind, a nine-colored phoenix that roamed the skies and lit it up. She shifted to human form, wearing an orange skirt. Her long hair flying in the wind, she was so beautiful that the other women were like dustpared to her.


    "No! Not this person!" He shook his head and a stronger image surged forth. A snow-white mystical dragon, majestic as the sea, arrived. Her white hair and long skirt billowing, a trace of a smile gracing her lips, flowing into Wu Yu''s heart as gently as a spring.


    "Yes, that''s who I want! I don''t want concubines! Who is she?!" Wu Yu had lost all interest in everything that he had. All he wanted to do was be with her and roam the ends of the world with her.


    He did not want authority. He did not want to tower above all. That was arrogance. He just wanted a simple life, with just onepanion.


    "Her name seems to be Luo Pin. I just want to be with her, and roam the world with her." Wu Yu suddenly recalled her.


    A jolt in his brain.


    "That''s right. What I want is the freedom of the immortal dao. It is a modest existence with a daopanion. Why am I here, taking authority and relishing in ughter, savoring the grovelings of the world? This is not me!


    "This is not right, not right! How could I be so vicious as to kill the entire Yan Huang royal family? How could I associate with all these women I don''t even know, just for my future generations? That''s not me!"


    Wu Yu was rooted to the spot, watching the people kneel before him, and the tens of thousands of girls trying to seduce him and catch his attention. This entire world seemed to bend to his strength.


    He had thought it awesome. But now he realized that this was not what he wanted. That was not him! He had never been that arrogant or cruel. He had never once hoped for such a future. All he wanted was a lover, some brothers and sisters, and then to roam the world for eternity!


    "I cannot possibly enjoy the building of a huge empire and then creating a legacy...."


    Wu Yu grew surer and surer. His mind was throbbing, and a stage suddenly appeared in his vision through it!


    "How terrifying! This is the test of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence!" Wu Yu was startled awake.


    "Of course. I was already shouting at you from the second stage. You didn''t even reply. I thought you were going to waste away here. What were you on about, 10,000 babies in a century? Are you a pig?" Finally, he heard Ming Long''s voice again.


    So she had heard all that he had said. Wu Yu''s face reddened. He felt foolish now that he was himself again. How could he have wanted to exterminate the Yan Huang royal family and gather so many concubines?


    He had finally passed the fourth tform.


    But Wu Yu still felt pangs of fear as he looked back.


    "This fourth tform might not be deadly, but it can trap people for a long time. After all, many would luxuriate in the feeling of superiority. They would be used to arrogant treatment after growing omnipotent. Who would want to leave such a world? And the more they are immersed in power and beauty, the more they are unable to leave. It seems like this will be a tough hurdle for many, such as Nanshan...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan lived in such a red haze. This was his dao. But Wu Yu waspletely different. In this four-tiered trial, many might be seduced, but not Wu Yu. It was not what he wanted, and so he hade out quickly. Anyone else might have lingered inside for the babymaking, swooning in their world of eternal pleasure.


    Wu Yu had not been able to hear Ming Long for a while now. This showed that the first three tiers had been illusory. But now he could, and was awake. Finally, the fifth tform was before him!


    "This is the final test. As long as I pass this, I can reach the golden eye''s position. And the Phoenix Supreme and the others might not be faster than me. After all, these five stages do not test power, but... mentality. Up till now, they have been greed, hatred, obsession, and pride!" It was just as Wu Yu had been on the Ancient me tform.


    Before him was the fifth tier. He had been through much, and was prepared. But he knew that his preparations would not count for much. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon would toy with them, and no one could avoid being toyed with.

 Chapter 979: The Final Platform

    <h4>Chapter 979: The Final tform</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu kept his highest guard up while stepping onto the fifth tform.


    The second to fourth tforms were each surrounded by ayer of mist, as though they were in the clouds or an immortal realm.


    However, the moment he stepped onto the fifth tform, Wu Yu found this ce to be different. The atmosphere wasn''t shrouded in mist, it was clear like the first tform. It could roughly fit 1,000 men, and the difference was that there weren''t any advanced dao treasures here.


    Overall, the fifth tform was empty. However, it was because of this that Wu Yu was more cautious. He knew that themon setup for most people would be that thest segment would be the most dangerous.


    This was thest segment and yet he couldn''t see anything unique about it. As such, Wu Yu concluded that, based on his past experiences, this would be the most frightening tform. He was even a little anxious. After all, what he experienced moments ago had stupefied him. Those were means that only immortals were capable of.


    On the fifth tform, the most ring thing was the giant golden eye behind the tform. The golden eye was zing in intense mes, and at this very moment, it was locked on Wu Yu. This eye was huge and probably the size of the Ancient Demon God. Standing before the eye, Wu Yu was as small as an ant.


    He stood alone before the giant eye and was less than 100 zhang away from it. If he wanted to, he could walk towards the eye instantly. Obviously, he wouldn''t dare to do that right now. This was because he was on the fifth tform. Some terrifying trials might be starting at any moment. Who knew what the third trial would be after passing through the fifth tform?


    Therefore, he had to be exceptionally cautious.


    He locked eyes with the golden eye in this realm where no one else could be seen. Wu Yu didn''t know if he was the first to reach this ce or if others were also on the fifth tform but weren''t in the same ne as him. This was because he knew that the ce he was standing on might just be an illusory realm.


    The illusions should be at a peak.


    He took a deep breath and wanted to move his doppelganger forward.


    "In this wretched ce, even if I did get the two precious treasures, they might not be real," Wu Yu warned himself. This was really infuriating. No one would want to be happy for nothing.


    Regardless, Wu Yu came to a conclusion. From the moment they entered the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, everything might be an illusion. In fact, he might not even have reached the fifth tform.


    Even if he did get the treasure subsequently and returned to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, that might not have happened. Perhaps he would still be in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and had never left the ce.


    After all, everything in the first trial felt so real. Who knew if it would be just a facade....


    Now he thought of splitting out his doppelgangers to take a look at the golden eye first.


    At this moment, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    This was because he heard movement behind him.


    When he turned his head over abruptly, he was shocked to find Nangong Wei standing there. She was just a zhang away from Wu Yu and standing on the edge of the tform. Wu Yu didn''t know how long she had been there.


    Closing the distance and taking a closer look, Wu Yu found her to be simr to what he had seen on the fourth tform. Her beauty triumphed alldies in the world. The 10,000 beauties in Wu Yu''s chambers of imperial concubines dimmed before her presence. It was especially so considering she had a noble disposition that came from being an Eternal Phoenix. Those without bloodlines of simr ss wouldn''t be able to exhibit it.


    All men in the world would likely feel inferior upon seeing her beauty and be wary of approaching her. They could only revere her and not even dare to have random thoughts about her.


    "So the trial on the fifth tform is still her?" The moment Wu Yu saw her, he sneered in his mind. Perhaps the Golden Eye Ancient Demon could identify through spirit designs that she had aplicated rtionship with Wu Yu and therefore brought her out once again. On the second tform, she had been killed. On the fourth tform, she had appeared once again.


    "I''d sure like to see what kinds of tricks the Golden Eye Ancient Demon wille up with involving her." Although Wu Yu was smirking, he was still cautious. This was because he kept on reminding himself that he was still on the fifth tform! There was a total of five tforms, and he was currently standing on thest tform. This would definitely be the most daunting trial.


    He kept a distance from her while staring indifferently at the beauty that could turn one''s world upside down.


    She also appeared to be shocked. Immediately after, she scoffed and said, "You again? The Golden Eye Ancient Demon sure doesn''t know when to stop. Why are you so annoying to be everywhere? Can I see someone else?"


    She looked at Wu Yu with discontent.


    Wu Yu was taken aback and broke into silentughter. He thought, "What does she mean? Seeing me as fake? So I will think she is real? What a shame! I''m not that foolish!"


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold couldn''t tell real from fake. Nheless, he still reminded himself that this was the fifth tform. Regardless of how realistic the things he saw and heard were, he couldn''t believe any of it.


    "Stop acting. Show me what you are capable of. I know that the person you show me will appear to be real. However, don''t even think that I will fall for it," Wu Yu said decisively.


    Upon hearing him, she shook her head helplessly. She looked at Wu Yu with contempt and said, "How hrious! A thief calling one a thief? I do have some form of rtionship with his man, but you have used him to fool me on multiple asions. I won''t fall for it again."


    Some form of rtionship?


    Wu Yu was stumped. What did she mean by that?


    The Phoenix Dawn couldn''t recall who he was at all. Why would she say she had some form of rtionship with him?


    "Why don''t you tell me what rtionship we have?" Wu Yu stared at her. His mind was wavering and he had his doubts. He felt like she might just be real.


    Upon hearing him, Nangong Wei sneered and continued looking down on him. She said, "Aren''t you incredible? Don''t you know about everything that goes on in my mind? Why don¡¯t you know now? Do you think this will make you appear more real? Your trick of asking when you already know the answer is really pointless. Is this the fifth tform? You saw through everything previously. Shouldn''t you know everything about me and the man standing before me? Are you still trying to fake it?"


    The "you" she was saying was referring to the fifth tform''s trial, while "the man" was referring to Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu took two steps back and felt as though he was struck by lightning. His heart was buzzing as he stared at Nangong Wei in shock and eximed, "You were faking it! You know you are Nangong Wei! You have been acting as though you lost your memories before me since the beginning. Were you pretending to be the Phoenix Dawn?"


    He had never expected this to be the truth. If it was, he could only admit that Nangong Wei was too great at keeping things to herself. Or perhaps she wanted to sever all rtions with Wu Yu forever. Therefore, so she could start a new journey, she wouldn''t want Wu Yu to know that she still had her memories.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu''s astonished response, Nangong Wei chuckled. "Forget it. Your act is too spurious. You didn¡¯t just find out about this. Wasn¡¯t it obvious on the second tform?"


    Wu Yu''s mind was nk. He had never expected Nangong Wei to be like this. However, giving it deeper thought, this was something she would have wanted to do. This was because she might really want to forget about him....


    At that instant, Wu Yu broke out in cold sweat.


    He suddenly smiled and said, "How realistic. I understand now. Everything I''m seeing is just what I imagined. It''s because I was thinking she might remember everything and therefore you materialized my subconscious thoughts. All the trials before this were the same. You read my memories and thoughts to show me those scenes. I almost fell for it again. It was just my wishful thinking that she might remember me. As for her, she wouldn''t have remembered. Even if she did, she wouldn''t say it so casually before me here!"


    He looked at her vigntly. He finally understood how terrifying the other party was. Everything was too realistic. When the other party exposed the inner workings of his mind, Wu Yu almost believed that she was really Nangong Wei.


    Nangong Wei was shocked to hear Wu Yu. Shortly after, the shocked expression was reced with a cold smirk. "That''s the way. What you just did previously was too out of character. Continue your act. No matter what the illusions are, I''ll be able to see through it. You might be able to fool me with others. However, if it has something to do with him, I won''t fall for it."


    Wu Yu alsoughed silently. He had not expected the bogus Nangong Wei to be getting more intelligent. If he had not stuck with his beliefs, he wouldn''t know that he had fallen for her trap once again. Now he had concluded that this Nangong Wei was definitely a fake. This was because she had told Wu Yu that she remembered everything. Wu Yu had verified that Nangong Wei couldn''t possibly remember. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made it through the first trial so easily. Only he would have thought otherwise subconsciously, and the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was materializing his deepest thoughts.


    After confirming his viewpoint, he was afraid of nothing. On the other hand, he felt like the act from the other party was rather interesting. She was amazing as well as she had reacted in a simr manner as Wu Yu. Only both of them were here. Therefore, Wu Yu felt like the trial of the fifth tform would most likely be her.


    "What? Continue? What are your other tricks? I still don''t believe you!" Nangong Wei crossed her arms before her just like she had done when she was back in the Shushan Immortal Sect. She was prideful in her core, but she wasn''t the same as when she was young.


    After Wu Yu made up his mind, he decided to go all out. He didn''t believe the other party could fool him again. Therefore, he was open about it. He had lots of words for her. However, since she was a bogus, it wouldn''t mean anything. He said, "You want to know? I feel that the younger you was so much cuter than the current you. Arrogance is all I can feel from you now. I want to give you a p whenever I see you. Do you believe me?"


    Nangong Wei was furious. "Damn illusion. Are you trying to deceive my senses by insulting me? Alright,e for it. You said I was cuter when I was younger. Didn''t you rely on me for everything when we first met? Subsequently, you were selfish and thought only for yourself. You never had me in your heart. You humiliated me in public. Why would you evene look for me on the Nanyin Demon Continent after all that? What hypocrisy! You are the most hypocritical person I''ve ever met. Truth be told, I''m not in the mood to scold you. Since you appeared in his form here, I won''t be courteous with you."


    Wu Yu was also enraged. Bitch! The illusions of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was insulting him using his own memories!

 Chapter 980: Damned Thing

    <h4>Chapter 980: Damned Thing</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    She stood one zhang away from Wu Yu. He could smell her scent from this distance.


    Everything about her, from her head to her toes, seemed so real and familiar. However, the more realistic she felt, the more Wu Yu had to be careful, because he knew. And with every sentence spoken, he would remind himself that the more realistic the other party, or even if she was realistic to the point that he was suspicious, then that was the real danger.


    He also knew that he had to speak to her like what had happened in front. He had to understand fully before he could break out of the illusion.


    "I''ve never thought that I was selfish. The one who was really selfish was you. I came to find you because your father asked for my help. He wanted to know if you were dead or alive. Since you did not lose those memories, why don''t you send your father some news? Don''t you know that losing you has caused him a lot of pain? I know that you are fake, let''s not pretend anymore. I know Nangong Wei, and she would at least care for her parents. She would never take another as her mother!"


    Wu Yu said and smiled coldly. He guessed that he had seen through the other party.


    Unexpectedly, when Wu Yu said that, she became furious. In her anger, her eyes turned red and there were even tears welling up. She red at Wu Yu with bloodshot eyes and said in a sharp, sobbing voice, "How do you know that I don''t miss him?! How do you know that I don¡¯t want him to know that I''m fine? You only know how to criticize me! You have no idea how much I miss him! You also have no idea what difficulty and troubles I have! I will handle my father. You have no right to criticize me here. Don''t think that you can humiliate me just by looking into my memories!"


    "Crap. How could it be this realistic?" Wu Yu was impressed as he watched her burst out in anger. He analyzed it and thought that this spirit design had really predicted her reactions and emotions well. At this moment, he really felt as though she was in a bind and could not act freely. Also, she really seemed to miss her father and was apologetic too. She disyed all these emotions well.


    "But her regrets and worries are originally what I had hoped about her. I had hoped that she had some underlying problem. These images I see should not be real. The Phoenix Supreme would definitely not allow her to have such thoughts. The way she is acting now is what my subconsciousness desires. I cannot fall for this trick." Wu Yu was very clear-minded. He had not been tricked by the other party''s painful and agitated state.


    He wanted to reach out to the other party and find a suspicious point to cause a fatal blow. He wanted to prove that she was fake so he continued saying, "You have to speak up if you are in trouble. If you can tell me about it then I''ll admit that you are real."


    The other party was sobbing hysterically. Wu Yu crossed his arms and snorted coldly. He thought in his heart, ¡°I shall watch you act.¡±


    "You are really realistic. You can even imitate his cold look so well! Wu Yu, you im that this is for your dao. Aren''t you ashamed at all? Perhaps you really can''t hear it, but I want to tell you that your dao is shit. You don''t even have the courage to take revenge for the people you love. In my eyes, you have always been a coward! And you are a fake, pretentious coward. There was a time where I was really desperate. I watched you surpass me step by step to a realm that I could never reach. At that time, I wanted tomit suicide out of shame, but there is always a way out. I came back from death! I also had a mysterious encounter. I won''t lose to you. I don''t have your bullshit dao at all and yet I''ve also seeded. Maybe not now, but one day, I will defeat you, surpass you greatly, and let you feel the pain that I suffered at the beginning! "


    She was hysterical. She wiped away her tears, grounded her teeth, and red at Wu Yu as though he was an enemy whom she hated deeply. Then she sneered with bloodshot eyes and said, "I''d like to thank you for giving me a chance to vent. During this period of time, I''ve been tolerating it. My whole person was going to explode! After saying all of this to a fake you, I feel so much morefortable. I know he can''t hear it. I don''t want him to know. I will only surpass him. This is the biggest goal so far in my life. "


    Looking at her being so angry and furious, Wu Yu opened his mouth in amazement. At this time, he could only feel that it was too realistic.


    "I must not waver and be conquered," he told himself in his heart, but in fact, he was still affected after the other party had said so much. After all, these were all his own experiences. They could form a heart devil within him. Wu Yu had to resolve this himself. Otherwise, he would feel a little guilty about Nangong Wei, which made him very sad. He stuck to his bottom line and told himself that she was a fake. However, he still needed to vent.


    "If you really had a mysterious encounter, I''m really happy. It was a dilemma for me at the beginning, but at least I don¡¯t think I made a mistake. You and Jiu Ying are both still alive at least. I have a clear conscience about this. Ever Since then, the rtionship between us has been broken. This time, I am happy for you to see that you have had a mysterious encounter. If you want to surpass me, it will be apetitive rtionship in the future, and I think it is also good. But Nangong Wei, ask yourself, have you really gotten a mysterious encounter? If so, what is the issue? Can you exin that? What does the Phoenix Supreme want you to do?"


    After saying this, Wu Yu smiled. He felt like he had stabbed her in her weakness.


    That was her issue. She said that she had a mysterious encounter. A mysterious encounter with a problem. How could that be a mysterious encounter?


    However, the other party was very fierce. At this time, she calmed down a little and responded to Wu Yu, "What kind of mysterious encounter has no risk? Wasn''t yours fraught with risk too? Also, don''t put yourself on the moral high ground. I hate your pretentious act. In my eyes, you are just trash. Do you think I can''t see it? Isn''t it because you see that Luo Pin has a powerful background that you stick to her shamelessly? In the end, isn''t it because you feel that I''m not talented enough to be worthy of you? Why do you have such petty excuses? It''s just that you want a daopanion worthy of you.¡±


    He did not expect her to be capable of saying such words. Wu Yu was totally attracted by everything about Luo Pin. He did not know her real identity back then.


    However, he was able to jump out and smile. "First, if you don''t tell me what your problem is, then it''s clearly a lie. I also don''t know what this so-called problem is in my memories. Second, what are you so agitated about? Didn''t you say that I was a fake? What''s the point of saying all this to me, haha... "


    Nangong Wei could not help being angry. She looked at Wu Yu fiercely and mes erupted from her body. She said, "Firstly, why should I tell you my secret!?


    ¡°Secondly, I know you''re not real, but isn''t this conversation very interesting? If he were really standing here, I wouldn''t want to say a word to him at all, but I do have a lot to say to you, you damned thing. I will scold until you feel humiliated and make you feel ashamed for him! "


    What she had said was reasonable. Wu Yu frowned again. How could this whole conversation be so realistic?


    But this was the fifth tform, and she had many things that she had not exined clearly, and those things were what Wu Yu did not know.


    "Shame? You think too much. " Wu Yu was a little confused here. This confusion made him aware of the danger, because he felt that he was well prepared and should be clear-headed.


    "No, I think you should all be ashamed. Don''t think that I can''t read your eyes. When you were high up in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, you only had eyes for Luo Pin. You couldn''t even be bothered to look at me at all. Now I''m different. I''ve been transformed, and your eyes are different. Don''t think I don''t know what you are. Do you want to start again with me by bringing me back to the Yan Huang Ancient Country? Can you stop daydreaming about that? Wu Yu, you are a pile of junk. I know I''ve stirred your heart now. You''ll only be moved by girls whom you feel are worthy of you. Those who you think are not talented, no matter how much they love you, they will be abandoned by you, won''t they?"


    Wu Yu listened until his face and ears were red. He could swear that the Nangong Wei he knew was different. Sometimes, he was a little confused, but his original intention did not change. If Nangong Wei really said that, it would be alright. However, this was a fake. It seemed like it was drawing itsments from his own memories and subconscious wishes. Would he unknowingly rekindle feelings for her as a result?


    However, Wu Yu still denied it. He asked himself carefully, and still thought that their rtionship was broken. Now he was just hoping that she could live well.


    But he did not have to say any good words to this illusion. He was a little angry, and now he was not going to be polite. He said, "Don''t praise yourself like that. You have changed, but you are still not worthy of me. Alright, just like you''ve said, I look down on you. What can you do? Let me say it more clearly: even if you have turned from a sparrow into a phoenix, I won''t see you as anything. A mere Eternal Phoenix thinks that she is worthy of me? Have you thought too much and ended up thinking that all the men in the world are crazy for you? "


    "Atst, you''ve slipped up. Wu Yu would not say such things. No matter what, he still has his pride. At least he dares to admit what he does." Nangong Wei sneered again.


    This made Wu Yu stunned again. He had decided that the other party was fake. Now the situation was better. This fake thing had instead tested if he was fake. And she seemed to have overestimated him. She thought that Wu Yu would not say such words, but Wu Yu had said them....


    "You''re about to reveal your true self, aren''t you?


    ¡°Shall I intensify this conversation? Wu Yu, do you believe me or not? If you pester me again, I will go back to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, destroy your Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, and kill the people you love. If I do that, will you be angry? Will you kill me?" After Nangong Wei said this, she giggled.


    When it came to this, Wu Yu could not hold back. Wu You and the others were Wu Yu''s bottom line.


    "No matter who you are, I''ll send you to hell!" Wu Yu stared at her.


    "Even if it''s a person who loves you? "


    "If she loved me, she wouldn''t do it."


    "I¡¯d have to stop loving you, of course. But in order to make you miserable, I will do so. When I leave the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, I will go back." Nangong Wei stared into his eyes.


    Wu Yu could not stand this look. He lowered his voice, "Then I will definitely kill you."


    "But you can''t fight the Phoenix Supreme." Nangong Wei smiled.


    Wu Yu was really angry. He found that he still could not walk out of this strange circle from the fifth tform. Such a conversation had breached his bottom line, making him want to fight.


    "While it''s not real, seeing you angry like this, I think I''ve seeded. Stop acting. Reveal yourself." Nangong Wei smiled coyly.


    "Die!" Wu Yu could not hold back. Was it alright to beat this damned illusion up?


    Anyway, she could not trick Wu Yu.

 Chapter 981: Hellish Battle

    <h4>Chapter 981: Hellish Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu also thought about it carefully.


    At the moment, he could not figure out the ws of the other party through their dialogue.


    There was nothing here except her on this fifth tform.


    She was like the treasures in the first tform, the key to whether he could get out.


    Looking at the golden eye, he could not see any exits or entrances. It was totally sealed.


    Wu Yu felt that the keyy within Nangong Wei.


    "This illusion goes deep, which makes me believe that she really is Nangong Wei, but there are many loopholes. Maybe I have to kill her to end the illusion.


    ¡°After all, killing her means that I believe this is an illusion."


    When Wu Yu thought of this, there was murderous intent in his eyes.


    "You want to kill me. I''ve known for a long time that it would be like this. Why did I y along with you for so long? Boring." Nangong Wei sneered. Now she was bathed in nine-colored mes. The mes grew in intensity. Obviously, she was ready to start the battle.


    "If my guess is correct, I can get out of here if I kill you," Nangong Wei said in a deep voice.


    Wu Yu sneered in his heart at the fact that his lines had been snatched by the other party. He did not want to waste time here. At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Avatar came out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. At the same time, the Dignified Archer Elemental came out too.


    This was not necessary if he was dealing with the real Nangong Wei. But who knew the strength of this fake one.


    Wu Yu had dealt with the real Nangong Wei before. Her ability was really heaven-defying now, but she was not Wu Yu''s opponent.


    The white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar by Wu Yu''s side attracted Nangong Wei''s attention. This Wu Yu had a totally different aura. He was cold, bloodthirsty, and even greedy. If he was not being suppressed by Wu Yu''s real body, he would be scarier.


    "It seems like you have had many encounters. You actually have such an avatar. However, with your identity, how can you be like the Ghostly Emperor Necro Lord?" Nangong Wei was a little confused.


    If she had not mentioned it, Wu Yu would have forgotten about the Necro Lord.


    "Cut the crap." In his real body''s hands, the nine-colored mes on the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters were burning fiercely. These nine kinds of mes were so simr to those on her. In fact, Wu Yu had thought of her as soon as he got the pir.


    On the other side, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was holding the Dark North Royal Obelisk and pointing it at Nangong Wei.


    Behind them, the Dignified Archer Elemental''s expression was cold. The Star Chasing Arrow was already on his bow, ready to deal a fatal blow at any time.


    It was a little strange. The Infernal Sky Pir made Nangong Wei feel a little dazed.


    "Still using this trick to make me let down my guard?" After Wu Yu thought about it clearly, he made up his mind.


    However, at this time, the other party was just a little dazed. She was also angry. She screamed and her body transformed into a nine-colored phoenix wreathed in mes. The nine-colored phoenix flew in front of Wu Yu''s eyes. Again, Wu Yu had to admit that she was indeed an immortal beast, noble anding from a holy bloodline. In this world, no matter how powerful other demons were, they were iparable. Among all the beasts that Wu Yu had seen, only the white dragon that he saw at the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence could have such an immortal aura.


    Eternal Phoenix!


    However, the one in front of his eyes was just a fake. No matter how holy and noble it was, Wu Yu had no psychological burdens. He would not be merciful when he started fighting.


    Obviously, the other side would not be merciful either. When Wu Yu hesitated a little, she suddenly made her move and used her mystique. She extended her wings, pped them, and there was suddenly a huge fire wave. It was like a whole world, enveloping Wu Yu. Her mes spread all over the fifth tform, so at this moment, there was nowhere to hide.


    Wu Yu was familiar with this mystique.


    "This is definitely what the Phoenix Supreme used when she was dealing with the demon lords. I''ve seen the Phoenix Supreme use this move.


    ¡°So this illusion presented this. How can I believe that you are real when such a big loophole has appeared?"


    Wu Yu sneered.


    At this time, that mystique Eternal Phoenix Purgatory engulfed Wu Yu, forming a world. This was a world full of nine-colored mes. It was very gorgeous, simr to Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir''s spirit design Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design. The Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design could pull your enemy into it and destroy the opponent through the collision and explosion of the nine kinds of mes.


    However, the Eternal Phoenix Purgatory was obviously not the case. The mes were burning, but they did not hurt Wu Yu. They just made him extremely ufortable. And Nangong Wei, the Eternal Phoenix, also appeared in this sea of mes. She looked down on Wu Yu from the top. Wu Yu understood a little. This mystique could form an area that was equivalent to fighting in a world she controlled. She had a huge advantage. As for the specifics, they were still not clear.


    Whoosh! At the beginning, the Dignified Archer Elemental hid itself far away from the battlefield using its extremely powerful hiding skills. However, its power could pose as the greatest threat to its enemy, especially when Wu Yu was engaged in a fierce battle.


    At this time, without saying anything, Wu Yu''s real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar rushed directly towards the Eternal Phoenix.


    "Let me see what you are!" Wu Yu did not show mercy when he attacked. After all, he was not facing the real Nangong Wei.


    The Infernal Sky Pir flew towards the sky and became extremely huge. Wu Yu''s real body also transformed rapidly. Using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he was transformed into a giant. Using the Immortal Ape Transformation, he then transformed into a golden Immortal Ape. At this time, he looked a bit like the Silver Moon Demon Lord Immortal Ape. He did not have the Silver Moon Immortal Ape''s mysterious and elegant feeling. Instead, he was dignified, domineering, and fierce. The burning pir was in his hands, violent and powerful. At this moment, Wu Yu did not say anything. He smashed towards Nangong Wei violently. His great physical strength had already surpassed many dao techniques!


    "You are ruthless!" Nangong Wei eximed. Wu Yu realized that her evasion was not fast. At this time, her aura felt normal. It was probably about the same as the real Nangong Wei''sbat power. At this time, her act was still so fake. Wu Yu could only sneer. He wanted to see when the other party would show her real power.


    Boom!


    The Eternal Phoenix used a kind of mystique. She seemed like she was not familiar with it. It had not taken form and was broken by Wu Yu. In an instant, the Infernal Sky Pir hit the Eternal Phoenix''s back, sting it away. Her physical body became deformed directly!


    Pa!


    Wu Yu guessed that if this Nangong Wei was real, she would have been killed by him.


    However, he saw that when the Eternal Phoenix was sted away, she was suddenly swallowed by the nine-colored mes from this world. When the mes around her disappeared, he could see that her body recovered instantly. There were no more injuries.


    "You are ruthless!" The Eternal Phoenix was furious and red at him.


    "Don''t pretend. If you could be killed by me, I would have passed thest tform.


    ¡°If you really are her, can you stop me?" Wu Yu really wanted tough. Now he knew the real difference between this person and Nangong Wei.


    "Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!" As he was speaking, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already circled to the other party''s back. The Dark North Royal Obelisk''s spirit design was activated. After a while, countless swords rained and prated the nine-colored mes. They exploded on the Eternal Phoenix, prated her, and turned her whole body into cold ice filled with holes. ording to Wu Yu''s experience of catching her before, if she was real, she would surely die now.


    Unexpectedly, the nine-colored mes engulfed her again. In a short time, when she appeared from another ce, she had already recovered.


    At this time, she looked at Wu Yu in shock, with a strange expression and resentment. However she seemed to be very excited, but very desperate. She stared at Wu Yu and murmured, "You really want to kill me...."


    "How can I go out and fight for those two treasures without killing you?" She made Wu Yuugh. This girl was really funny, but she had actually given Wu Yu a headache. The other party did not seem to have any attack power, but she was immortal. No matter how deadly his attacks were, she would still be in good condition in an instant.


    Pssht!


    As soon as Wu Yu finished speaking, a star light passed through the Eternal Phoenix''s head. This was the hidden Dignified Archer Elemental''s move. It was the Star Chasing Arrow! Then the Eternal Phoenix was engulfed by the silver moonlight. Wu Yu heard the sharp screeches of a bird. Obviously, she was in great pain.


    However, it didn''t take long for the immortal phoenix to appear in good condition again after the nine-colored mes rolled like waves in purgatory. She also attacked Wu Yu, but it seemed that her attack did not threaten Wu Yu, so now it is basicallypletely beaten.


    The key was that no matter how Wu Yu fought, she would never die!


    "I don''t believe it." Wu Yu was also angered. They had already reached such a stage, but the other party was still trying to trick him. The more he looked at it now, the more he felt that only by killing her could he break the situation. Therefore, he was also on the verge of bursting. His real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Dignified Archer Elemental took turns attacking, one after another. Just as the Eternal Phoenix recovered, she was smashed t by Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir, or pierced by the Dark North Royal Obelisk, or hit by the Dignified Archer Elemental''s arrow!


    After 15 minutes, at Wu Yu''s speed, he could not even remember how many times he had killed the other party. He had never seen such a difficult opponent. It was absolutely only possible in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Wu Yu had already expended a lot of power and was a little breathless at this point. The other party was still alive. Of course, after finding out that she was not Wu Yu''s opponent at all, she had given up on attacking. She simply suffered blows from Wu Yu''s brutal killing.


    However, she had some changes. Maybe she had been hit into a daze by Wu Yu. She did not speak or say anything. She just looked at Wu Yu in a daze, as if she were a fool. She was out of her wits and allowed Wu Yu to kill her again and again.


    "Three more times." She looked at Wu Yu in a daze as if she had lost her soul.

 Chapter 982: That Year, Immortal Pair Hall

    <h4>Chapter 982: That Year, Immortal Pair Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was feeling numb from killing. No matter what he did, he couldn''t really kill her off. Moreover, he couldn''t break away from her mystique.


    It was as though she couldn''t be killed in this world.


    "This is why the Golden Eye Ancient Demon is so frightening. If I continue, I will probably die of fatigue and she will be able to take advantage of me then."


    From the beginning, this was what he thought. However, as he continued, the more times she died, the weaker she seemed to get. This showed that if he continued killing her, he might just eventually break free from the Eternal Phoenix Purgatory!


    Therefore, he picked up his speed.


    "Three more times and you are done with me?" She seemed to be threatening him, and Wu Yu was getting annoyed from staring at this huge bird. He would like to see what would happen after the three times she mentioned.


    "First!" The Infernal Sky Pir smashed down and broke her wings.


    "Second!" The giant Dark North Royal Obelisk sliced the Eternal Phoenix into two halves.


    "Sunset Arrow!" In the end, the zing fireball engulfed the Eternal Phoenix. What surprised Wu Yu was that she reverted back into her human form at the end. Her long hair fluttered in the wind while she stared at him peacefully. The current her made Wu Yu feel his heart ache a little. He didn''t feel much when he was killing the Eternal Phoenix. However, she was now in her human form. This was the impression Wu Yu had of her. Thest strike was especially hard for him to deal. However, thest strike was from the Dignified Archer Elemental. The arrow had left the bow and it was hard for him to control now.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could only stare nkly as the Sunset Arrow crushed her into smithereens.


    He didn''t know why he felt a little miserable at this juncture. Her gaze made it hard for him to breathe.


    "Forget it. That''s how the Golden Eye Ancient Demon is. Tormenting one over and over again seems to be what he is fond of." Most likely, these were all tricks of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon.


    However, he realized that he might have seeded. When she said three more times, the Eternal Phoenix Purgatory was copsing. When the nine-colored mes vanished, the world was shrinking and Wu Yu returned to the fifth tform instantly. The surroundings were the same as before and nothing seemed to have changed from before. Even the golden eye looked the same.


    "I have already killed her and yet I haven''t seeded?"


    Just as Wu Yu had this doubt in mind, he realized that Nangong Wei wasn''t dead yet. She was just two zhang away. When Wu Yu turned around, he happened to lock eyes with her. This gave Wu Yu a scare, but he soon recovered. This was because she looked frail and feeble and her expression was sickly pale. She couldn''t even stand upright and her gaze was a little empty, just as though she was on the brink of death.


    "That world has been destroyed. Maybe all I need is a final strike to finish her off?"


    Thest time he killed her, he was a little reluctant. To his surprise, he had to do it again. Wu Yu still hesitated a little. Regardless, even if she was a fake, Wu Yu couldn''t bring himself to kill her. It had happened too many times. Amidst the killing, even he didn''t feel like he was the same as before.


    They locked eyes for over 30 breaths of time.


    Her pale lips moved and said in a sobbing tone, "One final time. Aren''t youing to send me to hell?"


    On the side of Wu Yu, his main body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Dignified Archer Elemental stood side by side. It would be very easy to kill her now.


    However, Wu Yu was hesitant. He felt like his mind was clear and constantly reminded himself that the other party would use all sorts of ways to confuse him as he approached the final juncture. Now that he was in the final moments, he knew that he was clear-minded. However, he realized that he still required immense courage to make the final strike.


    Seeing Wu Yu not making a move for long, Nangong Wei looked into his eyes withplicated feelings. It was deathly silent. She suddenlyughed. "Who would have thought that you couldn''t steel your heart now that we are here? Or perhaps you have some lingering emotions for me?"


    Wu Yu didn''t answer. He remembered her eyes. They wereplicated and hard toprehend for Wu Yu. Why would the illusory her have such aplicated gaze?


    Although sheughed, bitterness was clear in her gaze. She walked closer to Wu Yu, lifted her head slightly to look at him, and said, "I really wish to ask you this now. If I''m real, possess the current talents and status and have an expert like the Phoenix Supreme to protect me, would the current me be worthy to step into the Immortal Pair Hall together with you?"


    Immortal Pair Hall!


    This struck Wu Yu''s nerves directly. In the past, they were just a step away from walking into that ce and living their lives together forever.


    However, they hadn''t made the final step. At that time, Wu Yu was stubborn. If their daos differed, he believed they shouldn''t be together.


    This was another sentence that made Wu Yu''s heart race faster. She had said ¡°if she was real.¡± Wouldn''t that be because she was admitting that she was a fake? However, it was now that Wu Yu saw the terrifying truth from her eyes and tone.


    "Big Brother, is the current me worthy of bing your daopanion? Would you be willing to fight with all others to protect me? Am I worthy?"


    She was a little agitated and tears were welling in her eyes as she stared at Wu Yu.


    To Wu Yu''s astonishment, she started removing her clothes.


    "Am I beautiful? Are my strength, talent, and status sufficient? I want someone who is willing to fight for me and treat me as a treasure. Could you do it? If you can, I can forget everything that happened previously. I can also fight for you and discard everything I have...."


    She choked several times while speaking like an injured, little deer. She looked helpless but was still staring at Wu Yu passionately. The next instant, she reached out her arms and took the initiative to approach Wu Yu.


    For Wu Yu, this was a lethal move. He waspletely stupefied as he watched this happening nkly. At this point, he had an unbelievable thought.


    It was especially so when Nangong Wei leaned her head towards his chest and spoke softly into his ear. "Big Brother, I hate you. But I could never forget you...."


    These words rang in Wu Yu''s ears like thunderbolts in the sky. He would probably remember them for an entire lifetime. At this moment, his body was shivering a little. He could no longer suppress the thought that was surfacing. This had exceeded all his expectations.


    "You... you are really her...." He couldn''t have expected this. From the very beginning, he had been warning himself that all of this was fake and he was on the fifth tform. However, when he was hugged by this beautiful girl, Wu Yu instantly recalled their first encounter, when she was still young. Perhaps it was then that Nangong Wei started relying on him and alway had him in her mind.


    It was really her!


    If that was the case, Wu Yu recalled their entire conversation. His mind became even more congested. What had he said to her before? If this was the case, her doubting Wu Yu to be a fake was entirely reasonable. However, it also felt like she had changed after they fought and she was one step earlier in understanding that Wu Yu was real. As for Wu Yu, he had only realized it now.


    "Put on your clothes." Wu Yu was in a daze and could onlye up with this response.


    "No, I want to hear your answer." She lifted her head to look at Wu Yu. At this moment, her lips were less than an inch from Wu Yu.


    It was then that Wu Yu recalled her question. However, this was a question that Wu Yu couldn''t answer. She was still the same. Headstrong and invasive. Wu Yu couldn''t possibly agree to what she had said. In his perspective, the best daopanion shouldn''t act as so. At the very least, there shouldn''t be stubbornness. At the very least, there was a need for mutual respect and not making things difficult for each other.


    Wu Yu hesitated at this question.


    He only hesitated for a moment and she seemed to have understood. All of a sudden, she smiled. The next instant, Wu Yu felt a piercing pain across the left side of his neck. The pain was unbearable, as though something had dived in. This might be a lethal threat.


    "Could it be!" Wu Yu was jolted awake. In a split second, he exerted his tremendous strength to push her away.


    "How foolish I am! I persevered for so long! Why did I be so foolish at the most critical juncture?" The moment he pushed her away, he heard herughter. It was then that he saw that there weren''t anyplicated feelings in her eyes. What was left was her cockiness. In the heat of the moment, Wu Yu had used immense strength. He hadn''t expected to push her down the tform!


    He hadn''t attempted it previously and didn''t know he could push someone off the tform. Moreover, immediately after she fell off, she vanished without a trace as though she had vanished in this world.


    However, her finalugh still gave Wu Yu a bad premonition.


    "I was still duped in the end! She''s a fake!" Wu Yu could feel a chill run through his body. He was surprised by how real the illusions made by the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence could be and how he had been toyed with to this extent. Previously, the final explosion of emotions by Nangong Wei, her final questions, and everything about her were as real as they could be. However, the oue wasn''t. She had still ambushed Wu Yu in the end.


    And Wu Yu had fallen for it.


    Luckily, the piercing pain on his neck dissipated swiftly as though it had never happened. She hadn''t sliced his head off. It was then that Wu Yu rxedpletely.


    Through the eyes of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he could see a nine-colored mark on his neck. It had the image of a sacred and noble fire phoenix, and the eyes were staring coldly back at Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    As for Wu Yu''s main body, he could no longer feel it. Even if he were to shave off thisyer of skin, it would likely remain the same after the new skin grew out. It''s just like a curse that would be hard to remove....


    "I never thought I would still fall for it...." Wu Yu was feeling a little regretful. He knew he should have finished her off sooner.


    At this moment, he believed he would be eliminated. Moreover, he didn''t know what frightening consequences awaited him after receiving the phoenix image.


    Just as he was regretting it, he suddenly heard loud rumblings. He looked towards the golden eye instantly.


    Something more unbelievable was happening.


    In the middle of the golden eye, a round door was opening!

 Chapter 983: Mysterious Eyeballs

    <h4>Chapter 983: Mysterious Eyeballs</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The sharp pain on his neck had vanished by now.


    Although the phoenix symbol was still there, at least he felt no threat at the moment. This was clearly somethingsting.


    He calmed down a little.


    "How do you see this?" Ming Long had been watching the show.


    "I wanted to ask you, why not cop a feel? Nubile and round," Ming Long said sleazily.


    "Stop kidding, I''m serious."


    Ming Long said, "Honestly, I''ve been quiet because I don''t get it. I don''t know if she was real or fake. But it''s strange. And this mark, I don''t know what it is. But since it seems harmless now, just hope for the best."


    It seemed like she wasn''t sure.


    "Don''t dwell on things you can''t understand. You can''t open the door either, aren''t you going in?" Ming Long reminded him.


    Wu Yu was still suspecting that he had been had, and was suckered in by the illusion again, that the golden eye would open the door for him.


    "This might not be a good thing. I might already be eliminated, with traps aplenty waiting within," he mused.


    He had another choice. Which was to see if he could jump down like Nangong Wei had.


    But he tried with a clone and realized that it was not possible.


    "She did go down just now. This proves that she was a part of the illusion. This is truly the pinnacle of creations."


    Wu Yu could only describe it thus.


    "Don''t worry so much. At this time, if you hang around here, others will take the treasures. Just go in for a look." It was Ming Long who looked further. Regardless, she felt that Wu Yu was being watched by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and it was hard to say whether he could survive that. Therefore, he could embrace all risks now.


    Wu Yu definitely would go in. His personality had that indomitable streak to it.


    "Whether this is a third trial or something else, I''m going for it."


    He said no more, but charged to the door that the golden eye had opened. He saw a golden passage within. It was not wide, only allowing a few people to walk in.


    The golden walls around him were carved with symbols. Wu Yu saw that they depicted a demon''s world. In this tapestry, there were many demons of all sorts of species. They came from unique bloodlines, and each looked very different. These simple line caricatures alone were enough to convey how special they were.


    However, what drew Wu Yu''s attention the most was that the great doors had closed behind him after he entered. This meant that he could only move onwards.


    The golden tunnel ran pretty deep, to an unknown ce.


    He was on full alert now, the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Dignified Archer Elemental with him. There were also some Unshackled Doppelgangers with him, watching his perimeter for sudden dangers. This was the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence - who knew what dangers lied in wait?


    Wu Yu suddenly discovered that the wall to his right seemed transparent. And it was thinner. This was the only wall that was uncarved. Standing here, his eyes could prate the wall. He saw that this right wall had an identical passage, but he had not noticed it. He had thought it was a reflection.


    The transparent wall was very thin. Wu Yu used the Dark North Royal Obelisk to prod it. It indeed felt very thin, but it was unbreakable. He could only stare at the other side helplessly.


    And something even more incredible happened.


    There were also huge doors on the other passage, and they opened now. A person walked in and the doors shut. This meant that both passages had people in it.


    "Full Moon of Nanshan!" Wu Yu was surprised to see who it was.


    He had seen Wu Yu as well, and showed equal surprise. He matched Wu Yu for wariness.


    The passage waspletely sealed off, and the two could not interact, besides watching the other''s expressions and actions.


    The two regarded each other for a while.


    "Why would he be here? Could we both have passed the second trial? But I don''t think I did. More, even if I did, there''s still the third trial. That should be even more fearsome. This might not be the real him. He might be part of the test."


    Wu Yu could only think this way.


    He did not know the other party''s thoughts either.


    The two sized each other up for a long time. After being through so much together, they believed the other incapable of doing it.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan mouthed all sorts of things, but the two were unable tomunicate. And then he pointed at himself, and then at Wu Yu, and finally towards the depths of the passage. His meaning was for them to explore deeper in. There might be a way for them to meet.


    Wu Yu nodded and then they both headed deeper in, on their guard and without hurrying.


    If there was a bottom to this puzzle, it might be hidden in the depths of the passage.


    "Do you think that Nanshan is real?"


    Ming Long considered it. "I actually do think it likely. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence probably won''t pull the same trick twice. Since you''re both here, I feel like he might be the real thing."


    Wu Yu agreed with her. He tended towards believing it but would still remain wary.


    The passage was not actually very deep, approximately 200 zhang. Wu Yu very quickly saw the end. It was a small chamber, and the same could be seen on the Full Moon of Nanshan''s side. This meant that they might meet.


    However, both continued to move slowly and cautiously. After all, who knew which point of this gauntlet might prove fatal to them?


    Of course, leaving the fifth tform probably meant that the second test was over already, regardless of sess.


    After approximately 30 breaths of time, both stood at the entrance to the chamber.


    After entering, they saw that there was also a transparent wall dividing them. It seemed like the Golden Eye Ancient Demon would not let them meet.


    But for them, the wall did not matter anymore.


    For both of them, they werepelled by the only thing in the room.


    In the center of Wu Yu''s chamber was a post half a person''s height. On it was a spherical indent, and in the indent was nested a golden eyeball. It was like the golden eye outside, but in miniature form. It looked like it was made of gold, and the eye was fixed on Wu Yu. A creepy feeling.


    Fortunately, it did not move, and Wu Yu looked closely to see countless spirit designs on it. It was carved full of spirit designs, more than he could count. This was clearly an elite object of otherworldly quality. If his guess was right, it was a dao treasure.


    Wu Yu''s eyes flicked to the other chamber. It wasid out in a simr fashion, with a post and an indent. The only difference was that it held a silver eyeball, a little smaller than the one in his. Wu Yu''s eyeball was shiny, but the one over there was covered inplicated markings.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was also staring at the object, thunderstruck.


    He looked over at Wu Yu and saw Wu Yu''s golden eyeball.


    He pointed at the silver eyeball and then at himself questioningly, asking Wu Yu if it could be touched.


    Wu Yu felt that it was inevitable. Given the situation, he was past caring much. He readied himself.


    Ming Long suddenly said coolly, "The Golden Eye Ancient Demon said that he had two treasures. These gold and silver eyeballs wouldn''t be them, right? Some that even the demon immortals would covet."


    "Not possible. I haven''t even passed the second trial. The third trial hasn''t even started. Besides, I doubt that I would beat the second trial before the Phoenix Supreme and the others. They might already be close to passing the third trial." Wu Yu did not feel like he had the lead over the Phoenix Supreme.


    They hade in to test their luck.


    "And if the third trial is hidden in the eyeball?" Ming Long asked.


    Wu Yu felt that it was possible. But he could not hesitate here forever. He had to move past the strangeness of the fifth tform. What if he actually was faster than the Phoenix Supreme?


    Over on the other side, the Full Moon of Nanshan was also looking doubtful. He and Wu Yu touched the eyeballs at the same time.


    As Wu Yu neared the eyeball, he knew that his suspicions might very well be rified one way or another with one touch.


    He was feeling a little nervous.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan as well.


    They were just about to touch the gold and silver eyeballs....


    As soon as they touched them, there was no electric shock like Wu Yu had imagined. Instead, it was cool to the touch. He quickly hefted it in his palm. Take it first, and see how it would go.


    Over at the other side, the Full Moon of Nanshan had taken up the silver eyeball as well.


    Wu Yu was just about to tell him that nothing had happened, when he felt a jolt. He saw the golden eyeball change. The gold faded, and a blue and green sphere was revealed. The blues and greens came from within the eyeball. It looked like the green was an ind, while the blue was ake of rippling water....

 Chapter 984: The Door to The Ancient Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 984: The Door to The Ancient Demon Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    What is that? This was Wu Yu''s first thought.


    The golden eyeball had suddenly turned into a transparent sphere with an ind andke enclosed in it....


    When Wu Yu focused all his attention to decipher it, he realized that he might have made a mistake.


    This wasn''t a small ind orke.


    His head was reeling in shock when he found his mind being pulled into the sphere.


    All of a sudden, he appeared in another world. He stood high above the ground and seemed to be above the clouds.


    Clouds were abound, but they didn''t block his vision.


    He was high up in the sky, and looking down from this position, he could see a humongous and boundlessnd to his left.


    On his right, the endless seas were raging.


    This wasn''t an ind orke, butnd and sea. Just like the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the endless seas of the Jambu Realm.


    However, Wu Yu had a feeling that this world wasn''t part of the Jambu Realm.


    Now, this was just his intuition.


    At the very least, the Jambu Realm wasn''t divided intond and sea equally. The area of the seas was several timesrger than thend.


    "Where is this ce...?"


    While he was a little out of sorts, an immense force was guiding him. Wu Yu couldn''t control his body and could only let the immense force move him.


    He found himself moving at a frightening speed that was beyond the limits of the mortal realm. Based on his estimate, it was dozens of times, or even a hundred times, faster than his Somersault Cloud.


    He was brought to the air above thend, where he could see the majestd below his feet. However, there weren''t any kingdoms or countries in this ce. What it had was countless tall mountains and deep valleys. Dense forests covered a huge area, and those towering, tall mountains that reached into the skies could be seen everywhere. In fact, there was a number of trees that were as colossal as mountains. From where he was, he could vaguely sense numerous huge, frightening beasts living below his feet.


    The cries and moans of the beasts could be heard everywhere, giving one a fright.


    Under the propulsion of the immense force, he was sent flying once around thend. The speed was terrifying as he was elerated a thousand times more before. Those majestic mountains and rivers were nothing but blurry images. However, Wu Yu was able to tell that the area of thend he had passed over was at least three times the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "Impossible...." Thend looked so real. Wu Yu felt like it isn''t possible for such arge piece ofnd to exist. It wouldn''t fit in the Jambu Realm!


    "It''s possible to create new spaces with spirit designs; the Floating Dreams Pagoda is an example. However, it can''t be so massive. Therefore, what I just saw should be an illusion. Only phoney illusions could make a ce so huge."


    Just as he expected, he circled the sea region next. With a single look, Wu Yu could tell that countless giant beasts were hidden in the water. Demons and monsters were everywhere. This made Wu Yu recall the drawings on the golden passage.


    The world he had just seen was probably asrge as the Jambu Realm in terms of the total size of the sea region and thend. However, its sea region was smaller than that of Jambu Realm.


    The shape of thend and sea region looked like two fish that were swimming in a circle.


    Or rather, a Taichi diagram.


    At the spot where the eye should¡¯ve been for thend, there was a roundke.


    At the spot where the eye should¡¯ve been for the sea region, there was a round ind.


    The entire world was a perfect circle.


    The Jambu Realm wasn''t as regr as the new world.


    "What kind of existence is capable of creating an illusion like this? It''s almost as big as the Jambu Realm, and everything looks so realistic!


    "The Golden Eye Ancient Demon definitely isn''t simple. Could it be that he really was a demon immortal?"


    When he witnessed the giant and illusory world with his own eyes, Wu Yu was awestruck.


    However, he was still a little puzzled. What was the use of the golden eyeball that he had obtained? He had just seen a world that was as big as the human realm. What was after this....


    The word "Jambu" in Jambu Realm referred to the human realm.


    Since ancient times, the Sky Pces, the human realm, and hell were the three realms.


    The immortals of the Sky Pces, the mortals of the human realm, and the ghostly immortals of hell. Humans could be immortals or ghostly immortals. However, almost all the people would eventually die and vanish.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was pushed out of this world.


    The next instant, he was back in the small room with the sphere in his hand. The sphere had turned back into a golden eyeball and looked ordinary.


    Perhaps during the moment Wu Yu was doubtful and let down his vignce.


    All of a sudden, an ancient voice came from the golden eyeball.


    "The Ancient Demon Realm is where my home is."


    It was the voice of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon!


    Wu Yu tensed up instantly.


    He still remembered that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon had said that he was from the Ancient Demon Realm at the beginning.


    He was nervous because he had heard the Golden Eye Ancient Demon again.


    "This is the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm and the most important treasure of my life. Numerous demon immortals wanted to wrest it from me, but they all failed.


    "After forming a blood bond with it, you will be the only person who can open the door to the Ancient Demon Realm!"


    After this sentence, the message ended.


    Wu Yu was rooted in silence.


    He couldn''t understand at all.


    "Door to the Ancient Demon Realm? What is that? The illusory world I saw previously is known as the Ancient Demon Realm?


    "If I form a blood bond, I''ll be able to enter the Ancient Demon Realm? Why would I go there?"


    This was the doubt manifesting in his mind.


    However, what bothered him the most wasn''t this.


    "This is strange. I didn''t pass the second trial and have yet to take the third trial. Therefore, there''s no way the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm would end up with me. Regardless, isn''t this one of the two precious treasures of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon...?"


    Even if he was considered to have passed the trial of the fifth tform andpleted the second trial, he still hadn''t started the third trial!


    He also didn''t believe he would be faster than the Phoenix Supreme and the rest.


    When he was ambushed by Nangong Wei, he had given up the idea that he would receive one of the two precious treasures.


    "So... Is this Door to the Ancient Demon Realm one of the two precious treasure that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon spoke of?


    "Or am I currently going through the third trial? I''m not qualified to get the real Door to the Ancient Demon Realm at all!"


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu could feel chills run through his body. If he was in the third trial, this was frightening.


    However, what threats were there to him currently?


    He looked at the small treasure and couldn''t understand at all.


    The current him was really stupefied.


    "The Golden Eye Ancient Demon previously said that this was his most precious treasure and that countless demon immortals had attempted to wrest from him...."


    From what he had said, there was a high possibility that Wu Yu might have truly obtained the treasure.


    Moreover, it was the more important of the two.


    He waited for a little longer but received no further trial.


    At this point, the only person Wu Yu could discuss this with was Ming Long. Ming Long knew everything he had experienced and Wu Yu exined everything he had seen to her.


    Ming Long took a deep breath and said, "If you are currently in the third trial, then there''s nothing I could say. Whatever you have seen, including the thing in your hands, might not be real and are just part of the trial. In fact, I''m not certain if what I''m saying is even real. In that case, let''s not consider this possibility."


    "Yeah." Wu Yu nodded.


    "If everything is true... If this is the greatest treasure of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon, this might be because he chose you for different reasons during the trials. Perhaps there was never going to be a third trial and you are the one chosen by the Golden Eye Ancient Demon. Therefore, what you have obtained is definitely real. Moreover, it''s definitely a precious treasure. The huge realm you saw moments ago is the Ancient Demon Realm. That''s a world that isparable to the Jambu Realm and where the Golden Eye Ancient Demon came from." Ming Long dissected the information and analyzed it in pieces.


    At this point, Wu Yu was confused. He asked, "How could this be possible? The Jambu Realm is the human realm! There should only be a single human realm! It''s also impossible to have several Sky Pces and hells. How could there be another realm with even more living creatures than the Jambu Realm? This isn''t likely to be real."


    After speaking, Wu Yu recalled how lifelike everything was. The mountains, rivers, trees, and demons were too genuine, just like the previous Nangong Wei. It was likely not fake.


    However, Nangong Wei was proven to be fake. In that case, they might be the same as well.


    Ming Long heaved a sigh and said, "You~ You are still too young after all. And ignorant! You are thinking this way because you aren''t aware of a trending legend in your era."


    Wu Yu became even more confused. "What legend?"


    Ming Long sure was getting cocky. She acted like she was a knowledgeable guru and said, "Little fool. Let me ask you this. Do you know how many Sky Pces and levels of hells there are?"


    Wu Yu knew about them and answered, "Rumors have it that there are 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell. Trillions of immortals in the 8,000 Sky Pces and countless ghostly immortals in the 10,000 Levels of Hell."


    Ming Long smiled sheepishly and said, "Then aren''t you a little slow? 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell! With so many immortals and ghostly immortals, wouldn''t the human realm sound a lot smaller inparison? There might only be a single immortal in a thousand year years or so. How long would it take to gather so many immortals and ghostly immortals?"


    At this point, Wu Yu understood a little and felt slightly enlightened.


    However, he wasn''t very willing to believe this and remained sceptical. He said, "The 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell are likely an exaggeration by themon people. In fact, I''m more inclined to believe that there''s only a single Sky Pce. As for immortals, at most 100? The same is for the ghostly immortals. Moreover, we know about most of them. For example, the Jade Emperor, the Heavenly Queen Mother, the True Lord Eng, and others."


    Ming Long shook her head. "You are wrong. In my era, there were existences simr to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor but not as powerful. However, they were said to have attained immortalhood and went to the Sky Pces. Based on the information provided to those around them, they verified that there really were 8,000 Sky Pces. The Sky Pces are wayrger than you might have imagined. That''s a ce with trillions of immortals."


    "Regardless, this is just a legend. I will only believe if I see it for myself...." This legend had exceeded Wu Yu''s imagination. He knew what Ming Long was about to say, but he wanted to calm himself down.

 Chapter 985: 8,000 Sky Palaces, 10,000 Levels of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 985: 8,000 Sky Pces, 10,000 Levels of Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    However, Ming Long still said it.


    "Legend has it that the Jambu Realm is not the only mortal space. The 8,000 Sky Pces above, the 10,000 Levels of Hell below, and there are many huge worlds in the middle that are like the Jambu Realm. I don''t know how many there actually are. But they''re there. It''s even said that some people have been to those worlds. For example, the Dark North Kingdom. Isn''t there an Alternate World which you can go to? Although the Alternate World is small, and not a huge world, it exists.


    "Therefore, this Ancient Demon Realm might be real. The Door to the Ancient Demon Realm might indeed bring you to that world. In truth, we don''t need to debate the truth of it. Once you blood bond with it, you will know for yourself," she concluded.


    Wu Yu was still processing this.


    He felt a little like when the Yan Huang Imperial City Lord had told him of the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Jambu Realm.


    Wu Yu had only found out how big the world was at that moment.


    His feeling of his own insignificance had been intense. It was like watching a far-away constetion in the gxy.


    "So the Jambu Realm is the human realm, but the human realm is not only the Jambu Realm...."


    As for how many worlds there were, Wu Yu did not know. A few perhaps, such as the Ancient Demon Realm. But as for the trillions of immortals, he felt that it had to be an exaggeration. People loved to embellish things that they did not understand.


    After the information was passed through a few ounts, zeros could start to inte the figure.


    This also stemmed from people''s fear of the unknown.


    After all, they felt that bing immortal was very difficult. If there were so many immortals, why could they not see a single one? And how had they be immortal? Were they born immortal?


    Exaggerations! All of them!


    Perhaps there weren''t 8,000 Sky Pces, or 10,000 Levels of Hell, but from Ming Long''s ount, it seemed like the Ancient Demon Realm might very well exist.


    Back when Wu Yu entered the Alternate World, it had an alien feel to it. Although, the Alternate World was very small.


    "So I might possess a portal to the Ancient Demon Realm? This is the great treasure? What good is that for me?" Wu Yu asked.


    "That all depends on what''s in the Ancient Demon Realm. Why do so many demon immortals want to go there? The Ancient Demon Realm is your real reward. Of course, you might only learn all of this after you do go. But the way I see it, if there are so many demon immortals fighting over it, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s strongest treasure is probably something special. Put it away, quickly," Ming Long said.


    At this point, Wu Yu concluded that if all of it was real, then he had truly gotten hold of a powerful treasure.


    Just like Ming Long had said, there was more to this.


    But if it was all a lie, then there was nothing for it. It might just be a false rm, and they might even get stuck inside.


    He would not care that much. He immediately put the golden eyeball into his Sumeru Pouch. He could not blood bond with it here. Who knew what threat would pop up in the next instant?


    "Right, Nanshan...." Engrossed with the Ancient Demon Realm, he hadpletely forgotten about the Full Moon of Nanshan. Wu Yu now turned over, and he saw the Full Moon of Nanshan struggling. But the silver eyeball in his hand had disappeared.


    "What''s going on!?" Wu Yu was very worried, but he could not go over. He could only watch the painful struggle. The Full Moon of Nanshan was going mad, tearing his hair out and ramming into the walls.


    Suddenly, he stopped, as though the crisis was over. He stood up and faced Wu Yu. He looked pale, but healthy enough on the whole.


    "His eye!"


    Wu Yu suddenly noticed that his left eye had turned a metallic silver. Whether the sclera or the pupil, the silver eyeball hadpletely reced his own.


    Right now, the Full Moon of Nanshan had a silver left eye and a normal right eye. He looked even more beguiling than ever, and a little devilish. One cool and intimidating eye, the other cheekily smiling. Disconcerting indeed.


    He was currently panting heavily, smiling at Wu Yu with a wild triumph, as though he had just obtained a huge treasure.


    It seemed like he had taken more time than Wu Yu to ept the treasure.


    Wu Yu thought that if it was all real, then the two eyes might be connected. But they seemed a little different. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s looked like a real eye, while Wu Yu''s was a portal to another world.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled and pointed to his own silver eye before giving a huge thumbs up to show how awesome it was.


    Seeing him that happy, Wu Yu was even more sure that all of this was real. Damn the third test. Didn''t see it.


    What now?


    He looked around him.


    Just then, he felt the world around him shudder.


    RUMBLE!


    The walls of the chamber began to crack, and then exploded with golden light. It formed the golden ocean again, that swept Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan up in it.


    Perhaps Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was changing because they had taken the two eyeballs.


    Hu, hu, hu!


    The golden ocean swept them up. Just like in the beginning, neither could resist, but they could remain alert this time around. Wu Yu guessed that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was sending them out.


    "If we''re being sent out, it means that the treasures are real!" Wu Yu reasoned. If both treasures had not been obtained, the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence should not have disappeared.


    The golden ocean persisted for roughly 60 breaths of time. A powerful force swept through, and all was clear again. He had been thrown out, but he very quickly regained his footing. Looking around him, he was probably outside the Ancient Demon Lake, in a valley within some dozen li distance.


    After passing the mountain range ahead, he would be at the Ancient Demon Lake.


    "Is the Golden Eye Ancient Demon protecting me by transporting me here? After all, I obtained a treasure. Others would covet it!" Wu Yu suddenly thought.


    Of course, this was a good thing.


    Besides, all had been confusing inside. Even though he had obtained a treasure, no one would know.


    Of course, he still remained on his guard.


    "The world I currently see might not be real. I might still be in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence."


    He had been thoroughly yed by the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence before, and was a little paranoid now.


    "Old Wu."


    Hearing someone call him, he turned to see the Full Moon of Nanshan nearby. Wu Yu spotted his metal silver eye immediately.


    He had actually gotten the other treasure?


    If this was real, Wu Yu was naturally happy for him. This was something that he could achieve on his own. Wu Yu had thought that his personality would have held him back on the fifth tform.


    "The Full Moon of Nanshan is adept at illusions, and might be able to break them more easily than me. It''s only natural that he can make it to the end. After all, even I groped my way to the end. This shows that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon does not deal ording to any logic."


    That was his best exnation.


    "Are we out of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence? You aren''t fake, are you?" He scrutinized Wu Yu from head to toe.


    Wu Yu barked augh. "I''m wondering the same thing myself."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled dryly as well. "The Golden Eye Ancient Demon has driven us nuts. Forget it, just gamble that we''re already out, and keep our guard up against each other. That''s right, I saw that you obtained a golden eye treasure."


    Wu Yu nodded. This world felt like the real Jambu Realm to him.


    "You saw it as well. I got it. It''s in my eye," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    As he listened to him, Wu Yu was listening for any disturbance over at the Ancient Demon Lake. It seemed like something was quaking.


    He was a little worried. "Damn, we might be safe out here, but Xixi might have appeared with them."


    Wu Yu was very worried about the Phoenix Supreme finding out that they had gotten the treasures. She was the one who had ordered them to stay put. Although she did not know otherwise, she would definitely be suspicious if only Xixi was left from the trio.


    "What are we to do?" the Full Moon of Nanshan frowned, cold water dousing his excitement at obtaining the treasure.


    Wu Yu thought quickly.


    "We need to escape quickly, but separately. You camouge yourself and depart the Nanyin Demon Continent with speed. Hole up in the southern sea region and wait for us. I''ll go find Xixi and bring her. She can transform into ck sand, and I can take her away with the Somersault Cloud."


    Wu Yu could bring Ye Xixi with him, but not the Full Moon of Nanshan. Therefore, this was his decision, for the Full Moon of Nanshan to leave safely first.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan understood Wu Yu''s n.


    It was decisive, good, and swift.


    "Sorry to make you take the risk." Although he said this, the Full Moon of Nanshan knew that it was the best choice. Otherwise, Wu Yu would still be stuck here even if he saved Ye Xixi.


    Saying thus, he moved swiftly, vanishing before Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself to his smallest. He mounted his Somersault Cloud and headed for the Ancient Demon Lake. He fused the Somersault Cloud within himself, prepared to activate the second tier and leap away at any time.


    He hoped that the Phoenix Supreme would not be able to catch him.


    He reached Ancient Demon Lake quickly.


    One good thing was that the hundreds of thousands of demons had not left yet. And in the time since news of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had spread, more demons had alsoe to pay respects to the Phoenix Supreme of the Nanyin Empire.


    The ce was packed with demons, even the Ancient Demon Lake.


    With the crowd to blend into, Wu Yu was more rxed. He entered the Ancient Demon Lake, also packed with demons. Everyone had switched to human form, or the Ancient Demon Lake would have been absolutely overcrowded.


    "The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence is disappearing!"


    "The Phoenix Supreme and the demon lords should be out!¡±


    "People in front are bowing. Quick, bow also!"

 Chapter 986: The Disappearance of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence

    <h4>Chapter 986: The Disappearance of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu saw through theke water and looked deep into the bottom of theke.


    The golden eye at the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had disappeared now. Thick, golden fog had spread in that area, so he could not see if the Phoenix Supreme and her group hade out.


    Many demons had entered the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Including Wu Yu''s group, there were about 1,000 of them, and most were demon kings.


    Now there were tens of thousands of demons outside, including those who had arrivedter.


    And this was only a small portion of the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    Obviously, news that the Phoenix Supreme had defeated the Six Great Demon Lords and the Eight Demon Sea Lords had spread all over the Jambu Realm.


    The average young demons and old demons were happy for the Nanyin Demon Continent to be a strong empire that no one would dare to bully.


    Wu Yu was now worried about Ye Xixi. While there were many people and the situation seemed chaotic, he could not shout and scream for her. If he did, the Phoenix Supreme would be able to find him.


    "Such a scene, so many young demons. This means that I''ve really left the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence...." Wu Yu was now at least 80% sure.


    This was good. It meant that the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm that he had received was real too.


    Time was tight - he had no opportunity to ask about the Full Moon of Nanshan''s situation, or that silver eyeball that he had received.


    Wu Yu quickly dove deep. When he was near where the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence used to be, he could see the golden fog dissipating and silhouettes gradually appearing. The Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had indeed disappeared. The wideke bottom was empty except for the golden fog.


    At this moment, the demons were all cheering and prostrating. It was loud, noisy, and messy. The young demons did not know that the Phoenix Supreme''s group had earned nothing. Most of the demons had been waiting for their ruler, the Phoenix Supreme, and were extremely excited now.


    The story of the Phoenix Supreme defeating the Eight Demon Sea Lords was almost legendary. It got the adrenaline of the Nanyin Demon Continent''s demons pumping.


    Wu Yu quickly saw with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that most of the demon kings in the fog were still engrossed in the first test. They could not escape from it. Hence, when they appeared now, Wu Yu could see that every one of them was tired and weakened spiritually. They were pale, and within this short period of time, they could not tell illusion from reality.


    Hence, most of the demon kings were looking weakly at the people surrounding them. They did not know what had happened and did not know why they were here.


    They seemed a little crazed and their eyes were bloodshot. They could only tell that the others were all very strong and hence did not make any moves.


    Wu Yu hade out of the first test, hence he knew how terrifying this test was. These people''s current situation was understandable.


    "Where''s Xixi...." Wu Yu quickly searched for Ye Xixi among these people. Now more and more of the golden fog dissipated. More demons appeared. The range wasrge, so it was especially difficult to search. Besides, he was also worried that the Phoenix Supreme and the others would spot him.


    "The Phoenix Supreme!"


    At this moment, someone saw the Phoenix Supreme, and when the news spread, countless demons instantly prostrated and cheered, ¡°Long live the Phoenix Supreme and her great power.¡±


    Wu Yu was in the group with the demon kings and saw the Phoenix Supreme. Even she was confused at this moment and her expression was icy cold. Of course, she still possessed that terrifying battle power, and her eyes very quickly regained rity, showing off a scary offensive ability. The demon kings beside her reacted and looked at her with fearful respect.


    Nearby, the Silver Moon Demon Lord gradually awakened too. He quickly stood beside the Phoenix Supreme. As more and more demon kings and demon lords appeared, the demons became even more excited. Hence, the bottom of the Ancient Demon Lake became noisier and more chaotic.


    This seemed to be a grand demons'' party.


    "Xixi...."


    Even the Phoenix Supreme had appeared. Wu Yu was very nervous. He changed positions many times to search for Ye Xixi.


    "Big Brother Yu." Suddenly, he heard a weak voice from his side. Wu Yu was shocked - this was Ye Xixi''s voice. Next, Wu Yu found a tiny, ck grain of sand on his shoulder. This ck sand wasmon in the Ancient Demon Lake. It stuck to him as theke water rippled.


    "Xixi!" Wu Yu finally rxed. He did not expect her to find him before he saw her. Also, aftering out, she knew to immediately turn into ck sand. She was indeed smart.


    "How did you find me?"


    "Lazy instructed me. He¡¯s very smart." Ye Xixi''s voice was weak too. The five tforms had probably exhausted much of her spirit.


    "Alright, let''s leave first and discusster." Wu Yu put her, who had be a ck grain of sand, into his Sumeru Pouch. At this moment, he had already integrated the Somersault Cloud and could jump out of this ce any time.


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone beside the Phoenix Supreme.


    Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu''s breath stopped momentarily seeing her and he recalled everything that had happened on the fifth tform.


    Her body and her tears were carved so clearly in his heart.


    Even Wu Yu could not resist asking himself if that was the real her.


    At this moment, the fire phoenix''s mark was still on his neck. Because it was at the front, his hair could not block it. Those standing in front of Wu Yu could see part of this mark.


    At this moment, Nangong Wei''s head was lowered and her eyes were calm. Seeing her like this, Wu Yu finally gave up. She was obviously the Phoenix Dawn with such eyes and demeanor.


    She had long lost her memories about him.


    The fifth tform was an illusion. He could not understand why he had received the treasure despite falling for the trick. And there was no third test at all.


    He knew from the Phoenix Supreme and her group''s expressions that they had received nothing from their experience inside.


    Hence, no doubt, the Phoenix Supreme was enraged.


    Perhaps she would suspect that someone else had taken it?


    What should they do when she checked every individual and thought of Wu Yu and his group?


    Of course, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon had said from the start that if they could not pass the tests, then the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence would disappear and only reappear countless yearster.


    It would be great if the Phoenix Supreme thought that no one had passed the tests.


    "Wu Yu!"


    At this instant of Wu Yu''s hesitation, something bad happened. Even with so many demons surrounding him, the Phoenix Supreme had noticed him. Her eyes locked on to Wu Yu. Nangong Wei, who was beside her, had also seen Wu Yu. There were no emotions in her eyes, only unreachable pride and dignity. She remained unmoved even after seeing Wu Yu.


    The Phoenix Supreme looked at him and said, "I asked you three to stay and not move. Did you disobey me?"


    She did not attack immediately. It looked like her suspicions were not that strong.


    Wu Yu only looked at Nangong Wei. If that was really her at the fifth tform, then she would tell the Phoenix Supreme now that Wu Yu had entered the tforms.


    But she did not react.


    Wu Yu quickly shook his head and said, "We did not move at all."


    The Phoenix Supreme had probably already asked everyone and had not learned anything. She was actually very proud and probably thought that no one would be quicker than her. Wu Yu did not know what she had experienced at the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Regardless, she had to be a little confused herself.


    She did not seem prepared to announce to the public that she had gained nothing. If that was the case, her reputation would be damaged.


    Hence, she frowned and said, "All the treasures from the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence belong to our Nanyin Empire. As outsiders who have sneaked in, I have to search your Sumeru Pouches. I will return the pouches to you after checking."


    This was troublesome.


    Wu Yu knew that he could not give way now. Besides, he had treasures such as the Floating Dreams Pagoda inside. He immediately shook his head and said, "Phoenix Supreme, I respect you as an elder. The tests of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence were very terrifying. It is not as if you do not know that there was only a total of two treasures. We did not even go up, how could we have found anything? How can you insist on checking my Sumeru Pouch? Based on your status, you cannot bully us youngsters like this...."


    This performance confused many demons. Why was the Phoenix Supreme targeting this unknown fe uponing out? Perhaps the Phoenix Supreme had not gained anything inside?


    Everyone in the martial cultivation world had their own secrets. Everyone''s treasures were their most important possessions, and they were all in their Sumeru Pouches. Of course, the Phoenix Supreme could snatch Wu Yu''s Sumeru Pouch any time, but to do so publicly, especially just after they had exited from the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, this actually seemed odd....


    Wu Yu guessed that the Phoenix Supreme was now unsure if it was someone from her side who had taken the treasures and hidden them from her, or guessed that no one had passed the tests. She had her guesses and knew that the tests were horrifying.


    The reason she wanted to check Wu Yu was because Wu Yu had exited from the first test faster than her.


    At this moment, Nangong Wei suddenly said, "Mother, let him leave. It''d be weird if this guy earned something. I think it is likely that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence was too strict...."


    Wu Yu did not expect her to speak up for him. Perhaps.... He immediately waved off the idea just as it popped up in his mind. Probably it was just the Phoenix Dawn taking into ount that he had saved her before, hence she would pardon Wu Yu once and return the favor.


    The Phoenix Supreme actually listened to her. Or perhaps she was not really suspicious of Wu Yu, as he was the only outsider. Her attention seemed to still be on the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, and she turned back now to collect the golden fog.


    The other party was really willing to let him go!


    Wu Yu thought that it was unbelievable.


    Nangong Wei''s words were part of the reason.


    Wu Yu was unclear of the other part of the reason. He guessed that firstly, the Phoenix Supreme was still cautious of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor backing him. He was probably the only existence that she was wary of in the entire Jambu Realm. Secondly, maybe she was confident and thought that no one would be able to pass the second test before her.


    Anyway, these were just guesses. No matter the reason, Wu Yu was now safe and did not seem to need to worry about future danger.


    "Thank you, Princess Phoenix Dawn. Farewell." Wu Yu took onest look at Nangong Wei. Those images from before shed past his eyes. It felt as though he could see through everything.


    Nangong Wei did not react but turned to follow the Phoenix Supreme.


    Wu Yu looked at her back and sighed. There was nothing left for him to do in the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    He directly used the Somersault Cloud to jump out of this ce.

 Chapter 987: Demonic Eye of Illusions

    <h4>Chapter 987: Demonic Eye of Illusions</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu no longer cared about what would transpire in the Ancient Demon Lake or the Nanyin Empire after this. He simply wanted to get out of there.


    The only thing tugging at him was Nangong Wei.


    But she was the Phoenix Dawn now, and Wu Yu had little say in her life.


    She did not wish to be interfered with either.


    This was probably his fastest hustle so far. He used the second tier of the Somersault Cloud to leave immediately.


    Recently, both his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud had improved greatly.


    As for the second tier of the Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu had also mastered it to its purest form. He could jump continuously without any problem.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan hadgged by a bit, but because he was faster, Wu Yu decided to wait for him in the sea region.


    He sent a Message Talisman to the Full Moon of Nanshan, telling him of the rendezvous location.


    At the same time, he also told him that Ye Xixi was safe.


    Along the way, the two did not speak.


    They came with great speed to the sea region, leaving the Nanyin Demon Continent with haste.


    They could note to the Nanyin Demon Continent freely in the future, because the Phoenix Supreme was building the Nanyin Empire there, and setting kingdom border spirit designs.


    Of course, setting up kingdom border spirit designs was a herculean endeavor, and would require much time and effort, generations worth of umtion.


    After a few days of sessive leaping, Wu Yu finally reached the sea region. After leaving the Nanyin Demon Continent, he holed up in the sea, waiting for the Full Moon of Nanshan to arrive. He was much slower than Wu Yu.


    But because of his concealment, he could make haste safely.


    In the sea region, Wu Yu asked Ye Xixi, "What happened on the fifth tform?"


    "Fifth tform? I don''t know. I went to the first tform with you guys. Suddenly, you two disappeared. I thought I was transported back to the Infernal Inferno. Many things happened, and I saw my father and mother. I was furious, and did many things as though I was in a dream. I was killing wantonly. I thought I had be the devil. And then I was out...."


    So she had not even gone to the second tier. Wu Yu recalled his own rage back then, but he had passed the test. It had to do with one''s dao heart. Wu Yu was much stronger than Ye Xixi in this regard.


    "Big Brother Yu, what about you? Any reward?" Ye Xixi asked curiously.


    Wu Yu lowered his voice. "I''m not sure about the process, but if it isn''t an illusion, I think I obtained one of the two treasures. The other was taken by Big Brother Nanshan."


    "What!?" Ye Xixi shrieked, staring at Wu Yu happily. "Impossible. Don''t tease me. The Phoenix Supreme couldn''t obtain it. How could you...."


    Both had witnessed what she was capable of.


    Wu Yu grinned. "In truth, I''m not sure either. Nanshan got it maybe because he is adept at illusions and was chosen by the Golden Eye Ancient Demon. As for me, I felt that the entire situation was strange. But, curiously, the treasure came to me as well. On the fifth tform, we met many illusions. I''m not even sure if what I got was real."


    "We''re out already! Of course it''s real!" Ye Xixi affirmed.


    Wu Yu smiled. She was so sure because she had not experienced theter stages.


    "So, what is it that you got?" Ye Xixi was very curious.


    Wu Yu told her about the Ancient Demon Realm, and she waspletely thrown off by it. She shook her head. "I don''t believe it. I thought that the Infernal Inferno was quite a massive ce already, until I came to this world. How can there be other worlds? Besides, there cannot be that many immortals."


    Wu Yu patted her head. "True or not, once I blood bond with the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, things will be clear."


    In truth, he was a little anxious to get to it. But he would wait until the Full Moon of Nanshan arrived and they were on their way in the Hidden Immortal.


    "That''s true. I''ll be waiting eagerly," Ye Xixi said.


    She tilted her head in the direction of the Nanyin Demon Continent. "Big Brother Yu, are we leaving just like that? We didn''t save Big Sister Nangong, right? Will she be alright by the Phoenix Supreme''s side?"


    Wu Yu started. He shook his head in frustration. "If she wished to leave, I would naturally do everything in my power to help. But she has no such intention, and the Phoenix Supreme seems to treat her well. I will not interfere needlessly."


    The Nangong Wei on the fifth tform had been a fake. So all that pleading might not have been true. In the demons'' eyes, Princess Phoenix Dawn was honored above all. No one would even bully her. The demons were in awe of her.


    Wu Yu felt that he had no business disrupting her life.


    Unless she was truly in deep trouble.


    "Alright. I don''t get it, though." Ye Xixi dropped that line of questioning.


    "I just wonder what the Ancient Demon Realm is like, if it really exists."


    This was her question, and of course also the one on Wu Yu''s mind.


    A few dayster, the Full Moon of Nanshan finally arrived, out of breath from his hustling. He activated the Hidden Immortal, and the three entered, heading unobtrusively for the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan recovered hisposure before asking Wu Yu, "This means that the Phoenix Supreme and the others got nothing, and don''t suspect us? Both treasures, in our hands so easily?"


    "Seems so." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Damn, that''s too f*cking awesome. Unbelievable. Just thinking of their frustration makes my heart feel good. I could evenpose a poem about it...."


    "Stop fooling around. Your silver eye. What does it do?" Wu Yu and Ye Xixi had both noticed his silver eye.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled. "My luck is godly," he dered proudly. ¡°This former treasure of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was definitely used by a demon immortal. I wager that it is on par with the immortal treasures of the gods. Its name is the Demonic Eye of Illusions!¡±


    Demonic Eye of Illusions?


    "What does it do?" Compared to Wu Yu''s Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, this Demonic Eye of Illusions seemed like a dao treasure. It might be better than a dao treasure. After all, this was what a demon immortal used. Wu Yu was wondering if it might even reach the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s level!


    The Demonic Eye of Illusions seemed even more valuable than the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm. But ording to the Golden Eye Ancient Demon, the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm was his greatest, most precious treasure.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan excitedly showed it off. "As for what effects it has, I don''t know. All I know is that if I blood bond with it, it can greatly increase my illusion techniques. If I master it, I think that it might be as helpful as Marshal Tian Peng''s legacy. After all, one was an immortal, the other a demon immortal. Although, they might not be equally powerful. In any case, perhaps this contains the Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s legacy. Right, Old Wu, what about you?"


    His Demonic Eye of Illusions was indeed different from Wu Yu''s. It sounded practical and suited to the Full Moon of Nanshan. If the Full Moon of Nanshan could master the Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s terrifying techniques in the future, that would be awesome.


    Wu Yu again exined the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Ancient Demon Realm? The world of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon? A world with only demons? Interesting. He said that it was a great treasure, which means that the Ancient Demon Realm holds big secrets. This treasure is no weaker than the Demonic Eye of Illusions," the Full Moon of Nanshan concluded.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was still very agitated, pattering on at great speed. ¡°As for whether the Ancient Demon Realm exists, there is no meaning in debating it. Blood bond sessfully, then go and see. In truth, I think that due to our cultivation levels, we are unable to blood bond with these two miraculous treasures. But I don¡¯t think we passed the test - instead, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon chose us. Honestly, I did not see the third test. Old Wu, what about you?"


    He had not either.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan nodded back. "As I expected. I don''t think we beat the Phoenix Supreme and the others inside. But for me, I know a thing or two about illusion techniques, so I found the tests a bit easier. At the fifth tform, I very quickly reached the golden eye. As for the Phoenix Supreme, she went through many tests. She might have suffered the third trial and still came out empty-handed because the Golden Eye Ancient Demon did not want to give her the treasure at all. As for you, Old Wu, you were always a freak, so it''s only freakishly normal for the Golden Eye Ancient Demon to have chosen you."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was full of respect for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu agreed with him.


    "That should be it. How else could we snatch it from under her nose?" Wu Yu thought.


    "You are all very splendid. Only I came out with nothing. Waa...." Ye Xixi was so upset that she was on the verge of tears.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Big Brother has hit the jackpot this time. Back in the Immortal''s Capital, I''ll spoil you. Anything you want to eat or drink, anything you want to y, any wench you want to bed, Big Brother will give it all to you," the Full Moon of Nanshan said especially ndly.


    Of course, Ye Xixi was only joking.


    She was very happy. For her, the Curtain Lifting General''s boon was already a dream.


    Wu Yu suddenly asked, "What did you encounter in the fifth tform?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan started. "You know what, it was damned real. You and I were sworn dao brothers, and we were discussing how to break the golden eye. In the end, I felt like something wasn''t right. Although I don''t know what, I was sure it was fake. Without a word, I finished him off. We had a hard fight. Honestly, I wasn''t his match, but I managed to kick him off the tform, then the door opened. I guess if I hadn''t seen through it, I would have been ambushed."


    His words made Wu Yu certain.


    The Nangong Wei on the fifth tform had been fake.


    Inexplicably, he felt disappointed.


    "Oh, what''s this on your neck? ying with body art now, are we!"

 Chapter 988: Opening the Door to a New World

    <h4>Chapter 988: Opening the Door to a New World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu exined the situation regarding the mark of the fire phoenix.


    "That fifth tform must¡¯ve been fake. Luckily, you pushed her down and seeded. If not, you would probably be in trouble. And this mark, I''m also not sure what it is...." The Full Moon of Nanshan was quite confident in this aspect.


    "I''m also not sure. Can we get someone to take a look when we return to Yan Huang Ancient Country...." Ye Xixi asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head and siad, "We cannot tell anyone else that we entered the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. The smaller the number of people knowing, the better it is."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan rested for a while before they started the journey back to the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    It was still the Full Moon of Nanshan who sailed the Hidden Immortal. They left quickly.


    "Let me cover at least half the distance and wait until it is safer before I think of a way to blood bond with the Demonic Eye of Illusions. Ye Xixi can rest for a while. After all, she was very exhausted this time. For you, go and study the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm. Try to tell us as soon as possible if the Ancient Demon Realm is real," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    Wu Yu remembered that the Full Moon of Nanshan used to be more selfish, but now he often cared for others and considered the bigger picture.


    They were currently still at the perimeter of the Nanyin Demon Continent. This was a dangerous road. They needed to leave this ce as quickly as possible.


    "Okay."


    "This experience, especially the first test, actually helped me a lot. I felt the existence of the Curtain Lifting General again. I can study the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra and Hell Incarnation Avatar again and improve!" Ye Xixi was now very confident.


    While she had not attained a breakthrough to the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, in reality, even without a cultivation level breakthrough, her ability kept improving and her battle power had increased.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was now piloting.


    Wu Yu was in the cabin. At this moment, he threw the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence and Nangong Wei into the back of his mind and focused on the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    When this golden eyeball turned to Wu Yu, the golden yet cold eye stared right into Wu Yu''s eyes.


    There was a massive world inside. Hence, this eye was quite powerful.


    "How should I blood bond with this? The usual blood bond method? Can the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment settle this demon immortal level treasure...." Wu Yu was doubtful.


    "Give it a try. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with trying," Ming Long said.


    "En."


    Wu Yu ced it in his hands and closed his eyes. He used the previous blood bond method tomunicate with the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    In the beginning, Wu Yu actually had no idea what to do about the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Even now, he could use the Floating Dreams Pagoda but had not really delved into its depths or grasped its spirit designs.


    When he attempted to enter the interior world of the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm to explore the spirit designs, or even subdue its immortal treasure spirit, he realized that his method of blood bonding could not cause this extreme treasure to react at all. It seemed like a sealed world that he could not enter at all.


    He was not satisfied and tried many times. This treasure did not loosen up at all. At this point, he could only give up.


    "Looks like I''ve not reached the point where I can blood bond with this item. Perhaps when I attain immortalhood, then it will be possible. "


    He tried a few more times, but to no avail. Wu Yu could only sigh helplessly.


    He felt like he knew too little of this world, or the higher worlds like the Sky Pce and Hell.


    The legends that Ming Long told him made him feel that regardless of the hard work he had put in, he was still a country bumpkin.


    "Well, you have no other way. Treat it like ast resort. Following the most ancient way, try dripping blood on it. Maybe that will let it admit you. After all, your Invincible Vajra Body came from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha," Ming Long urged.


    Wu Yuughed and said, "Are you kidding me? If that works, then would this really be a demon immortal treasure...."


    Dripping blood to form a blood bond was the lowest level of methods. Even most of the basic immortal treasures required the use of an Immortality Art and the understanding of spirit designs to control it.


    But since she had put it that way, Wu Yu did as Ming Long said. He was just trying his luck.


    A drop of bloodnded on the pupil of the golden eyeball. Wu Yu had dripped it there on purpose. If this was to be sessful, then this position had the greatest chance of sess.


    He did not think too much.


    Unexpectedly, when the drop of bloodnded, it was instantly absorbed into the eye. This made Wu Yu understand immediately that there might be a chance of sess.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood had been absorbed fully, and at this moment, Wu Yu could clearly see this eye shing brightly for a while. Then it flew away from Wu Yu''s hands and hovered in the air.


    Soon after, Wu Yu saw an extremely tightly shut device. The golden eyeball started to turn, revealing the countless tiny parts inside. Each part and gear was turning slowly. It was slowly transforming. He could see that these parts were enacting one great change after another!


    Time passed second by second. Wu Yu still could not feel any connection between him and the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, but the golden eyeball had changed and was bing bigger. Gradually, it took the shape of a door before Wu Yu. It had a golden frame, and at the moment, the door was very tiny. It was notpletely formed yet. Inside the four sides of the frame, there was grey fog. At this moment, ck lightning shed inside like poisonous snakes. He did not know why, but Wu Yu realized that these ck lightning bolts felt as strong as the first Heaven''s Thunder that Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators would experience.


    At this moment, the golden door was only about one chi tall. It was still changing and growing. The grey fog and ck lightning inside the door increased in density, giving out loud cracking sounds. These ck lightning bolts agitated the surrounding air.


    Wu Yu waited patiently even though he had no connection at all to this treasure at the moment.


    This whole processsted about 15 minutes. Before Wu Yu, the door was already opened to the height of a man. Grey fog rolled inside just like when the world first emerged from chaos. A thick, ancient, deste atmosphere rolled out towards Wu Yu from inside the door frame.


    Those ck lightning bolts were like vicious poisonous snakes. There were already over 1,000 of them.


    Just as 15 minutes had passed, the ck lightning bolts suddenly disappeared and the grey fog dissipated. Within the golden door frame, there were water-like waves. It looked harmless and that deste atmosphere from before had disappeared.


    This was like a verticalke surface. Wu Yu naturally knew that if this truly was a door, it meant that the door was opened now and he could enter it.


    He recalled that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon had said that this extreme treasure could allow him to travel between the Ancient Demon Realm and the Jambu Realm.


    Wu Yu now had one big question, and that was: were there really other worlds?


    Other human realms?


    And now perhaps the taiji-like secret of the Ancient Demon Realm was before his eyes and he only needed to walk in for the mystery to be revealed.


    This was much more useful than guessing randomly.


    The opening had taken 15 minutes, and Wu Yu had already made up his mind.


    Hence, he did not hesitate much now and directly reached out with his fingers towards theke surface in the door. When he touched the cool liquid, there was a great suction opposite him that instantly pulled him in. With a whoosh, he disappeared from the Hidden Immortal''s cabin.


    If Wu Yu had been on this side of the door, then he would¡¯ve seen the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm decreasing in size immediately and then instantly disappearing.


    "He disappeared?" The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi rushed in at this moment. They were toote.


    "Has Big Brother Yu gone to the Ancient Demon Realm?" Ye Xixi asked in surprise.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan tried a core-tail talisman but obviously no one received it. He could not sense Wu Yu''s existence at all either. He nodded and said, "That is probably the case."


    "Then how is heing back...."


    "Don''t worry, he has just gone over. He definitely knows how toe back. Let''s continue our journey," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    Wu Yu had said that if there really was an Ancient Demon Realm, the door would have the ability of passing through realms.


    ......


    Whoosh.


    Wu Yu was instantly in another world.


    At this moment, he was standing on a very big beach.


    There was endlessnd behind him, while in front of him was the grand sea.


    The first instant he arrived at this world, Wu Yu knew that this was definitely not the Jambu Realm.


    He had gone to the ce with the thickest spiritual qi in the Jambu Realm, and that was the royal pce in the Immortal''s Capital. That was the core of the Yan Huang Ancient Region that the Yan Huang ancestors had chosen.


    But the spiritual qi here at the ce where Wu Yu was, which was the most ordinary position, was iparable. The spiritual qi here was so thick that it was almost liquid. The misty spiritual qi here was at least twice the density of the qi in the Immortal''s Capital, not to mention the other ces.


    This was the connectingnd betweennd and sea. It was like the world that Wu Yu had seen in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    Of course, he had only taken a rough look then. Now Wu Yu was truly in a vast world!


    No words could describe the shock in his heart.


    "This is actually real!" His eyes opened wide and he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look at his surroundings. This ce did not look like the Jambu Realm at all. The color of the burning sun was already very different. It was noon now and the sun was high up in the sky. However, this sun was very red in color. It had a deep red color. He wondered if such a red sun had ever appeared at noon in the Jambu Realm. Besides, this sun looked much bigger. From his position, the sun had a diameter of one chi.


    Other than the spiritual qi and sun, he had a sense of danger from merely existing in this world.


    This ce was on a higher ne.


    Whoosh.


    At this moment, a golden eyeballnded on the beach in front of Wu Yu and gave him a scare.

 Chapter 989: Bunny in the Ancient Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 989: Bunny in the Ancient Demon Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Luckily, that was Wu Yu''s Door to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He knew that no matter where this was, he had been brought here by this treasure.


    Hence, this was the most important thing for him to be able to return to his original world.


    Wu Yu naturally did not say much but put the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm in his Sumeru Pouch first.


    He rxed slightly after doing that.


    "It seems like I can open it every time I drip blood on it and can pass through and back."


    He guessed that if he wanted to return, he just needed to drip blood again.


    As expected, he could not totally control this extreme treasure of a demon immortal. However, he could use the method of dripping blood to enter the Ancient Demon Realm. This was a pleasant surprise for Wu Yu.


    And now he was still deeply shocked.


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold looked afar into this world. He saw grand mountains and rivers onnd and endless sea waves. He seemed so tiny here. Hence, he could not see that far.


    However, he had contact with this world when he first touched the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm. He had seen what this whole world looked like.


    He knew that this was a huge world. Thend and sea covered the same area and they were shaped like two yin yang fishes joined at the tail and head.


    The world was about the size of the Jambu Realm. Thend here was multiple times the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region in the Jambu Realm.


    It was called the Ancient Demon Continent.


    And this sea would be the Ancient Demon Sea.


    When Wu Yu was immersed in the full world view that time, he could not feel its top notch spiritual qi. Perhaps everything he had seen was not real. However, the spiritual qi that he was feeling now, which surpassed the spiritual qi in the Immortal''s Capital, did not seem fake.


    "Spiritual qi is thergest source of strength in every being. It is with the nourishment of spiritual qi that immortal essences and precious treasures can be birthed and ordinary beasts can be demons.


    "Spiritual qi is the root of a world. There are many kinds, with slightly different elements, such as the spiritual qi of earth, the spiritual qi of metal, the spiritual qi of water, and so on. "


    "I remember reading a book. The more concentrated the spiritual qi is at an area, the more powerful people will be born from there. Yan Huang Ancient Country upies the best position in Yan Huang Ancient Region, so there are many strong from Yan Huang tribe, crushing other countries."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and said, "If there is such thick spiritual qi in many ces in this realm, and if there are martial cultivators in the realm, then there will be many more heavenly immortals, ghostly immortals, and demon immortals than in the Jambu Realm...."


    Wu Yu looked around in a daze.


    His biggest shock now was that the Ancient Demon World really existed!


    This meant that the legends were right and what Ming Long had said was right too. The Jambu Realm was not the only human realm. The Ancient Demon Realm was also a human realm.


    Of course, Hell would be as wide as the Sky Pces. There might be another Ancient Demon Realm. But this could not be proved yet.


    Anyway, Wu Yu felt that 8,000 Sky Pces and billions of immortals was definitely an exaggeration.


    "Perhaps this is an illusion that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon has formed for me. It would not be difficult for him to do that."


    Of course, in front of the majestic scenery of this world, such an idea only gradually disappeared.


    He could not understand what goal the Golden Eye Ancient Demon would have in tricking him with a fake Ancient Demon Realm.


    He started to enter the forest and investigate each de of ancient grass and tree. He even looked at the branches and soil. He realized that in the Ancient Demon Realm, the birth of immortal essences seemed moremon. There was no need for martial cultivators to nt and grow them. There were immortal essences with spiritual marks everywhere in the wild, and they looked like no one had paid attention to them.


    "This also means that the Ancient Demon Realm is real and I''m the only one who controls the passageway from the Jambu Realm to the Ancient Demon Realm. And this is the homend of that Golden Eye Ancient Demon. What will I find in this ce?"


    This great world made him very curious.


    He remembered that when he first experienced this world, he sensed countless horrifying existences here. His current scope of activity was still small, and he had not seen other creatures. But he was sure that the number of creatures in this world was not smaller than in the Jambu Realm. Even if they were fewer in number, their overall strength might be higher.


    "Perhaps the Golden Eye Ancient Demon left countless treasures in this world?" Ming Long guessed blindly.


    "His legacy, the Demonic Eye of Illusions, was bestowed to the Full Moon of Nanshan. He probably did not leave anything else behind. The special part of the Ancient Demon Realm should be the realm itself. Perhaps this is the ce many demon immortals want toe to? Legends say that after cultivating the Immortal Dao and attaining immortalhood, one can go to the Sky Pces. By cultivating the Ghostly Dao, one can go to Hell. Immortal beasts attaining immortalhood can also go to the Sky Pces. Then when ordinary demons be demon immortals, where do they go?" This was a question that troubled Wu Yu. He took this opportunity to ask.


    Ming Long shook her head and said, "To be honest, demons rarely attain immortalhood. Many demons can be strong in the mortal world, but theyck a true understanding of dao. So they cannot make thest step. More immortal beasts attain immortalhood then demons even though they are fewer in number. Immortal beasts are epted by the Sky Pces, but I''m not too sure about demon immortals. Anyway, there aren''t many stories about that. Even the demons are not too sure. I remember a legend that says they do not go to the Sky Pces nor Hell. They will go to a ce where demon immortals gather. The demons even named that ce ¡®Demon Immortal Realm.¡¯ Unfortunately, no one knows if that''s real or not."


    Demon Immortal Realm.


    Hearing this, the demons seemed quite pitiful. Martial cultivators and even ghostly cultivators had a clear goal. It was either the Sky Pces or Hell. However, they were fighting for a Demon Immortal Realm that no one was sure really existed.


    The reason he was concerned was because the Full Moon of Nanshan was a demon.


    But because the Full Moon of Nanshan cultivated the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment of Immortals, his constitution was changing. ording to the Full Moon of Nanshan, he was now simr to the Silver Moon Demon Lord, a half demon, half immortal beast.


    In the future, Wu Yu guessed that he would turn entirely into an immortal beast when he was about to attain immortalhood. Hence, he would no longer need to think of the problem of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    It was actually more troublesome for Ye Xixi because she was originally a ghostly cultivator. He had thought that she had received an immortal''s legacy, but the Curtain Lifting General had actually trained in ghostly cultivation. This meant that the Curtain Lifting General might be a ghostly immortal.


    The surprising thing was how could a ghostly immortal be the Jade Emperor''s imperial general?


    Wu Yu could not understand this, but based on the current situation, Ye Xixi would have to be separated from them if she became a ghostly immortal in the future. She should be heading for the legendary 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    He had heard that Hell and the Sky Pces did not get along well and were like opposites. At that time, it might be difficult for them to meet.


    So Ye Xixi was a little afraid of thinking about the future.


    But this could not destroy her determination, as she carried deep hatred and thirst for revenge. She would never forget what had happened in the Infernal Inferno. That was the greatest motivation for her martial cultivation. She would have no regrets even if she became a ghostly immortal.


    Of course, bing an immortal, a ghostly immortal, or a demon immortal were all things that might not happen. It was useless thinking of separation now.


    "Quick, look around, maybe you''ll spot the big secret here." Ming Long could not wait.


    Wu Yu was about to spread out his doppelgangers and explore the ce.


    In this instant, he saw a fiery red bunny in front of him.


    This bunny was as big as an ordinary wild rabbit. It was hiding about 10 zhang away in front of Wu Yu. All of its fur was fiery red and it had a pair of blood-red eyes. Wu Yu did not notice it at the start and only saw itter on. This bunny had no whites in its eyes. Its entire eye was blood-colored. There were no other colors at all.


    "That''s weird, I did not see it just now. It seems to have suddenly appeared in front of me."


    Because this was the first living thing that he had seen in this world, even though it was very small, Wu Yu paid attention to it.


    But the instant Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look at it, he froze. He did not expect such intense power to be contained in this tiny bunny''s body.


    "How is that possible?" Wu Yu was shocked. This bunny''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had reached a level that even he felt threatened. And it seemed more irritable than everything else that Wu Yu had met.


    At this moment--


    The bunny suddenly roared furiously. Wu Yu did not hear wrongly. It was like a lion''s roar of fury. It was extremely loud and made Wu Yu''s ears ring.


    And after that, it suddenly spewed fiery red mes. He did not know if that was a mystique or some demon dao technique. Anyway, it was extremely fast, and with one look, he could tell that its power was terrifying. Additionally, they were too close. So in this instant, Wu Yu could not react quickly enough.


    In this grave moment, Wu Yu barely executed half of the Immovable Nine Pces Design using the Infernal Sky Pir.


    In that half instant, the mes attacked and knocked into the half-formed Immovable Nine Pces Design!


    "F**k!"


    He did not expect his half-formed Immovable Nine Pces Design to be shattered by this highly destructive, hot, and violent power. This was the bunny''s strength. It was on an entirely different level from its looks.


    Wu Yu could predict what would happen next if those mesnded on him. It would cause him grave injuries!


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    At this moment, without hesitation, he directly used the Somersault Cloud to jump out of this area.


    At this point, he had to admit that he might be no match for that bunny.


    Because a random attack from the other party had forced him into this pathetic state!


    "The Ancient Demon Realm is insane.¡± Wu Yu was stunned.

 Chapter 990: Narrow Escape from Death

    <h4>Chapter 990: Narrow Escape from Death</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "That was my first time meeting a life form, and it was the size of a small boar. How could it have such killing power?!"


    Wu Yu was still unnerved after his escape with the Somersault Cloud.


    The rabbit''s strength was violent and savage, packed with destructive ability, simr to Wu Yu''s own, but even more aggressive.


    Therefore, in terms of deadliness, it was much stronger.


    "I can''t be that unlucky. Perhaps all life in the Ancient Demon Realm is very strong."


    Wu Yu sensed.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was rapidly bing more real before him.


    He leaped with the Somersault Cloud. Wu Yu just wanted to put some distance between him and the rabbit. Hended in the sea.


    He was still in the shallow water, and could see the surface above, and the depths below him. The seawater was extremely clear, sparkling, and transparent. Although the waves were huge, you could see through them clearly.


    Wu Yu had just gotten his feet in the seawater and was considering if he should leave this world when he suddenly sensed danger.


    The danger came from right in front of him. Wu Yu could see a blue fish swimming. Although the seawater had a strong current to it, this little blue fish waspletely unaffected, swimmingnguidly.


    Wu Yu estimated that the fish was perhaps only two fingers wide. The blue scales were neat and gleaming, like a precious stone.


    What was unusual was its blood-red eyes. He did not expect a fish in water to have the same eyes as the rabbit. They showed off how bloodthirsty it was, and not as respectable as its appearance might be.


    After suffering at the rabbit''s paws, Wu Yu immediately looked at the fish with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He ascertained that it was a demon, and this was its real body. It was smaller than the rabbit. In the Jambu Realm, such fishes could be sted into the air by a stray wave, but this one was frightfully strong. Wu Yu felt a strong sense of dangerparable to the little rabbit that had broken his Immovable Nine Pces Design easily.


    And just like the rabbit, this fish attacked without a word.


    When Wu Yu noticed it, it flicked its tail forward. The tail was only the size of a thumb, but it unleashed a terrifying force. An entire tsunami came charging towards Wu Yu, shaking the entire sea region!


    Wu Yu could feel the water bearing down on him at a great pace. If he could freeze it, it would not be so bad. But it was already colder than ice, and still falling. The frost energy of the world came crowding in, a bone-chilling cold.


    Wu Yu''s only response was cold sweat.


    He did not understand this world, except that it was terrifying. Perhaps if he understood his opponents a little, he might be able to put up a fight. But now all was unknown, and the opponents'' techniques wereparable to the demon kings'' at the Nanyin Demon Continent. He felt like his odds were slim. Therefore, in the face of the blue fish''s wrath, he again used his Somersault Cloud to leap out of there.


    This time, he leaped upwards. When he emerged, he was near the clouds. From this vantage point, Wu Yu saw that half the world below him wasnd, while the other half was ocean. On thend, a huge section of forest had been burnt down, while in the sea, a huge portion was swept up in waves as well.


    "I must have trespassed on their territory!"


    Wu Yu was quite unsettled by all this. He could only describe it as sick.


    "Forget it. It''s enough to prove that the Ancient Demon Realm exists. I better leave quickly."


    In the clouds, Wu Yu took out the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, resting it on his palm. He dripped blood in. The Door to the Ancient Demon Realm absorbed all of it before it began to change. Wu Yu recalled that it needed about a quarter of an hour, and waited patiently in the clouds.


    He had wanted to send out his clones to scout, but thought better of it. His two forays had already met the overpowered rabbit and fish. 10,000 such encounters would cause an apocalypse.


    This world was not as peaceful as Wu Yu had imagined. He could hear fighting sounds, and the world being torn apart amidst a racket. The Ancient Demon Realm was much more chaotic than he had thought.


    "Damn!" Just as the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm opened to about one chi high, Wu Yu spotted a flock of birds in the west. The jet-ck birds were very small, and ordinarily seen in the Jambu Realm. But Wu Yu saw their scarlet eyes.


    One would see his hands full, and now there was a flock. Wu Yu''s heart pounded. This was a disaster.


    Wu Yu was a huge target, and the birds very quickly spotted him.


    The Door to the Ancient Demon Realm had only opened to about a fifth, and needed fivefold more time before it would be fully open and Wu Yu could leave.


    He was white as a sheet. This was like being swarmed by a group of demon kings, all bent on killing him with no room for negotiation.


    Wu Yu could only go for it at this point. He did not know if he could still fit the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm in his Sumeru Pouch.


    He could only try. He hade too suddenly this time, and had not anticipated many of the dangers and prepared his groundwork of details.


    He also used some Unshackled Doppelgangers to run a diversion in various directions, hoping to draw their attention.


    He was truly fortunate!


    Wu Yu saw that they had taken the bait. Wu Yu had sent out 10 clones, and many ck birds went after them in pursuit. Of course, quite a few were still locked on to Wu Yu''s real body. There was no ce to hide!


    Wu Yu saw that their wings created powerful gusts despite their size, and their shrill cries carried over tens of thousands of li.


    However, Wu Yu was rather lucky. He seeded in putting the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm into his Sumeru Pouch. If he had not seeded, he would have died here.


    Otherwise, he would have to abandon the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm and run.


    But if he abandoned it, he would not be able to return to the Jambu Realm. That would be troublesome. After all, all the people that Wu Yu cared about were in that world. If he were trapped here, he would be dead there.


    When he gathered up the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu again used the second tier of the Somersault Cloud to leap through the void.


    As he left, he saw his clones being torn to shreds by some ck birds. They had almost been on top of him.


    "Another close shave! Just how strong are the demons in the Ancient Demon Realm?"


    Wu Yu was quite glum. At least amongst all the life he had seen so far here, they were all terrifying.


    This time, he returned tond and hid in a forest, shrinking himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He hid in a tree stump, afraid to move.


    Luckily, the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm was still expanding within his Sumeru Pouch. In a quarter of an hour, Wu Yu could go back.


    "Next time, I''ll have to drip blood beforehand. Dying here would be a colossal joke."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi probably could note here. It would be suicide without an escape mechanism like Wu Yu''s.


    Wu Yu had noprehensive understanding of the Ancient Demon Realm up till now. He had no mental preparation, and was lucky enough to escape with his life.


    After those few scares, he did not dare to explore, despite his curiosity.


    After a quarter of an hour, the door to the Ancient Demon Realm finally opened. The fog and lightning disappeared, and Wu Yu took it out. Before he was discovered, Wu Yu stepped in swiftly, feeling as though he had been plunged underwater. Passing through the wateryyer, he again appeared in the cabin of the Hidden Immortal, where Wu Yu had been before going to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Seems like you return to wherever you left from. I went from the Hidden Immortal, and even if the ship has moved, the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm still logs the Hidden Immortal."


    This was a reminder for Wu Yu to always go and leave from a safe ce. He could not move carelessly. He was doomed if there was an enemy waiting for him.


    "Big Brother Yu, you''re back! Well? Did you go to the Ancient Demon Realm?"


    "Come on. Out with it." The Full Moon of Nanshan was standing there too.


    Wu Yu was still unnerved from his experience. He took a few calming breaths before replying, "I can confirm that it exists. I have been there."


    "Ah. Can we go immediately? We want to take a look also. What''s the other world like?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was eager.


    "Don''t go. It''s too dangerous. I almost lost my life there. The next time I go, I have to leave the Heaven Devouring Avatar here, to prevent myself from truly dying," Wu Yu said ruefully.


    They were naturally curious as to what had happened.


    Wu Yu told them of his ount.


    "No way. My God, the rabbits, fish, birds...." Ye Xixi was incredulous.


    "What a perverse world. Probably even a mosquito could sting you to death," the Full Moon of Nanshan marveled.

 Chapter 991: Icy, Bloody Hell

    <h4>Chapter 991: Icy, Bloody Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    They had wanted to go to Ancient Demon Realm to take a look. But Wu Yu''s words convinced them otherwise.


    "We''re already a distance away from the Nanyin Demon Continent. I have to go blood bond with my Demonic Eye of Illusions. There will be chances in the future for the Ancient Demon Realm. It''s too twisted for me now." The Full Moon of Nanshan scooted off.


    He had to focus on the Hidden Immortal before today, but now he could turn his attention to the Demonic Eye of Illusions, since they were out of danger.


    He could simply reserve some attention to keep the Hidden Immortal moving in concealment.


    "I''m going to cultivate my immortality arts as well. Big Brother Yu, I''ve been improving lots recently, let me tell you. I can basically convert all my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra now. When I finally reach enlightenment on the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, I can use the ghostly immortal mantra''s dao querying immortality arts.


    "Moreover, my Hell Incarnation Avatar has also improved. I''m about to reach the next tier. I can feel my physical strength growing - it''s already surpassed that of many Dao Querying Realm martial cultivators."


    She hade to her legacyte, but Ye Xixi was a talented one, and also a ghostly cultivator.


    In addition to the phantom ordeal in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, she was also tied to the Curtain Lifting General and mentored. She would definitely improve.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan went without saying. Whether he could master the Demonic Eye of Illusions remained to be seen. It was clearly better than Wu Yu''s Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    If he could just harness a small portion of the Demonic Eye of Illusions'' power, it might already be more formidable than the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    When Wu Yu looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan''s silver eye, he could feel a pressure from it, as though many things might not be real when he was before the eye.


    They used the returning time for their individual cultivation, and Wu Yu had his own tasks. He had not been able to quietly cultivate in a while now.


    In the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, the first test had seen his Primordial Spirit rocket in growth. He could already have surged to the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    But in these chaotic times, he had been unable to break through.


    The Ancient Demon Realm had expanded his horizons. Although he did not dare to go in now, one day, he would. That world fascinated him. And at the same time, Wu Yu felt that his cultivation speed might be faser there, because the spiritual qi there was amazingly rich. If he could bring Wu You there, her improvements would rocket, and her chances of reaching the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm would be higher.


    He was currently in the cabin, preparing to charge to the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He had the enlightenment and his Primordial Spirit was strong enough. No Primordial Spirit martial cultivator ever had a Primordial Spirit as robust as Wu Yu''s.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was also growing stronger constantly.


    Wu Yu still had many God''s Way Pills with him. These God''s Way Pills were very effective in building his Primordial Spirit''s tier, as well as his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Although he was just a fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had been fashioned by the Great Way of Immortality Art, so its true strength was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, roughly at the 10th tier.


    Combined with his physical strength, four great mystiques, the 72 Transformations, and two elite advanced dao treasures, he could deal with those at the third tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm.


    His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy continued to grow.


    Wu Yu had about 4,000 God''s Way Pills left. The drain on his real body and clones this time had been huge, and when he and his clones all reached the sixth tier, there were less than 1,000 left.


    All of this had been won from Prince Yan.


    Wu Yu did not have much quiet time to himself.


    "When I''m back in the Immortal''s Capital, I will again settle down and learn a few more dao techniques so the Unshackled Doppelgangers'' advantage is brought to bear fully. And prepare some advanced dao treasures."


    He thought of the thousands of advanced dao treasures in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    "And the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud can both be pushed to the next tier. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth can reach the fourth tier, and the Somersault Cloud can reach the third tier as well. At that time, my strength will grow dramatically."


    Just with his physical body and mystiques, it was difficult for Wu Yu to transcend so many levels and fight fourth tier Dao Querying martial cultivators or demons for now.


    If he wanted to remain able to transcend so many tiers, he had to keep up the improvements in his mystiques and Invincible Vajra Body. It was difficult to push his Invincible Vajra Body further. His Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body was already considered elite in the entire Jambu Realm, and even the Phoenix Supreme could not match him there.


    Therefore, if he wanted to continue punching above his level, he had to develop his four mystiques. For example, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth could increase Wu Yu''s physical strength and make his body stronger.


    Thanks to these God''s Way Pills, he had sessfully reached the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    When his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy increased, it surpassed that of a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, but in terms of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy alone, he had not reached the Dao Querying level yet, and was still below than the Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi.


    If not for the two of them being weaker in mystiques and physical strength, they would already be ahead of Wu Yu.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was breaking through with great speed, and Ye Xixi had taken to her legacy quickly as well. Besides, Ye Xixi had another way to increase her cultivation level - the All Amalgamating Cat.


    Wu Yu could feel the pressure of them catching up, and so he set his heart on more cultivation.


    After cementing his cultivation, he began to train the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud, focusing on the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    The Hidden Immortal did not return with speed, because the Full Moon of Nanshan was focusing on the Demonic Eye of Illusions. Wu Yu could feel that the Full Moon of Nanshan was evolving rapidly as he blood bonded with the Demonic Eye of Illusions.


    Wu Yu was very envious. "Seems like Nanshan was the great winner. But he did earn it all himself."


    In the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, the Full Moon of Nanshan had received no help.


    "Don''t be modest. You just don''t see the merits of the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm yet. It was hailed the most important thing by the Golden Eye Ancient Demon. When you bring out its potential, you will know that the Demonic Eye of Illusions can''t hold a candle to it," Ming Long said.


    Wu Yu''s mind was still on the Demonic Eye of Illusions. "Heaven willing." Although the Hidden Immortal did not move very quickly, it could still reach South Emperor City within a few days. The Hidden Immortal had been traversing the sea region without many encounters. Its concealment functions were still very strong.


    However, one day, when Wu Yu was focusing on raising his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth''s level, he sensed that the Hidden Immortal had been caught in a Heaven and Earth Spirit Design. The Hidden Immortal was immediately revealed after stumbling on it, and Wu Yu knew that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Design''s creator must have sensed the presence of the Hidden Immortal.


    He and Ye Xixi were up on the deck in a sh. They were still at the seabed at this point.


    "Who?" Wu Yu scanned with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He saw a vermilion sphere of frost caging the Hidden Immortal. This huge, bloody snowball had stopped the Hidden Immortal!


    The bloody snowball was like a prison. Within it, ruby-colored icicles bristled menacingly. Icy spikes would tear apart any martial cultivator or demon that got close. Although these were made out of ice, they had been fashioned by the Heaven and Earth Spirit Design, and might even be sharper and more durable than an advanced dao treasure.


    Wu Yu immediately saw that the Hidden Immortal alone could not bash its way clear. Although it was hard to tell how strong the bloody snowball was without testing it out personally, he reckoned that even smashing it with the Infernal Sky Pir would take a long time.


    "Were we unlucky to stumble into this trap, or is someone specifically out to get us?" If it were the former, Wu Yu felt like there might be room to negotiate. If it were thetter, they might be in hot soup.


    He could bring Ye Xixi out, but the Full Moon of Nanshan was still here. Concealment was not a method to leave. Of course, if the opponent could not detect him, they might think that he had escaped.


    Therefore, while Wu Yu was frowning, he was not panicking. He knew that the one behind this would definitely appear.


    As expected, he heard someone speak after they were captured. "I have waited long for you. The Hidden Immortal is hard to find. In order to deal with you all, we''ve even used the Icy Bloody Hell Formation."


    This was a wizened voice, evidently belonging to an elder. This was no good news. Ordinarily, elders who lived here had been cultivating for many centuries. Although they could not reach immortalhood, their power was at their lifetime peak.


    Besides, from the words he had used, he clearly knew of the Hidden Immortal, and had expressly set this trap for them.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had also been careless. In order to reach Yan Huang as quickly as possible, he did not take any special detours, but had made a direct beeline course from the Nanyin Demon Continent to South Emperor City. It was all too easy to erect an ambush along this route. And the opponent knew about the Hidden Immortal.


    Wu Yu had thought that this threat was a sea region demon or a Nanyin Demon Continent demon, but it was actually a martial cultivator.


    Three martial cultivators appeared before them. Their trap was clearly targeted specifically at them.


    Wu Yu started racking his brains immediately. Who amongst the martial cultivators would know that he was returning, would pass by this position, and would know of the Hidden Immortal?


    The three before him were an elder, the leader, and a middle-aged man, and woman. All three wore ck and were poised to kill. Most striking were their masks, which veiled their features.


    Their masks were actually advanced dao treasures. Therefore, Wu Yu could not see their true faces, even with the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    This indicated that they were professional assassins!

 Chapter 992: Stygian Devil Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 992: Stygian Devil Assassins</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Stygian Devil Mask?"


    This was an advanced dao treasure-level mask. Wu Yu had heard of it.


    In his field of vision, the three of them had appeared suddenly and all of them were wearing pitch ck masks that sealed their appearances. They even obstructed Wu Yu from sensing the three''s abilities.


    Hence, he did not know what cultivation levels these three were at.


    He had no way of telling.


    "I heard of an organization called Stygian Devils in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It has power and influence in various major martial cultivator empires and belongs to no one country. It specializes in assassination and is akin to an assassin''s organization in the mortalmunity, just that the members are all martial cultivators...."


    Wu Yu did not expect to one day be targeted by the Stygian Devils.


    This meant that someone had ced a bounty on his head and at least wanted to kidnap him. However, from the murderous auras from these three, they should be here to kill him.


    Wu Yu smiled while looking at them and said, "Let me guess who hired you guys to attack me. Who else knows that I''m out on the Hidden Immortal and hates me? Perhaps one of the princes or princesses?"


    Actually, Wu Yu did not need to think too much. He had been to two ces in the Yan Huang Ancient Region: the Dark North Kingdom and Yan Huang Ancient Country. The people of the Dark North Kingdom had no reason to seek trouble with him. And at the Immortal''s Capital, he had only shed with the other princes and princesses.


    "Stop guessing, it''s meaningless. We''re only carrying out our mission. The mission was assigned by our superiors. Who knows who wants you dead. This is not important. The most important thing is that you can''t escape," the woman at the back said coldly.


    Wu Yu did not know them and had not even met them. However, an assassin''s organization only had one task. They conducted their business as long as they were paid. They would not consider Wu Yu''s feelings. They only wanted toplete their mission.


    As he could not be sure about the strength of these three, and the Full Moon of Nanshan was still forming a blood bond with the Demonic Eye of Illusions, Wu Yu felt that they were in trouble.


    "Big Brother Yu, what do we do?" Ye Xixi was a little nervous.


    "Perhaps they were hired by Prince Yan. They should estimate that our strength is at the level as when we left Yan Huang. These three should not be undefeatable. Let me test their abilities before we decide what to do."


    Wu Yu quickly decided.


    The other three were exuding intense murderous vibes and did not give him time to think. Theyshed out.


    "Dignified Archer Elemental!"


    Before they could attack, Wu Yu summoned the Dignified Archer Elemental. After it appeared, it instantly pulled its bow and shot its arrow.


    After seeing the Dignified Archer Elemental, the three stopped attacking. That elder said excitedly, "That''s a puppet, a very strong puppet. I want that, don''t snatch it from me."


    "Alright, then that little girl is mine. Girls at that age are really tender." The middle-aged man on the left smirked perversely. He was gross.


    "That Wu Yu, don''t kill him instantly. He probably has many treasures. Let me check him out first. I think only that wild boar is left. Looks like we can dine on some wild boar meat today." The woman smiled coyly.


    These three''s scornful eyes shone through the Stygian Devil Masks. Obviously, they thought that today''s hunt would be an absolute victory for them.


    So their spirits were rxed at the same as time they harbored murderous intent, especially for the man at the left. He checked Ye Xixi out with extremely greedy and degrading eyes. This gaze infuriated Ye Xixi.


    "I''m afraid you are too old to eat my meat. You won''t be able to chew, and I''m not interested either." The Full Moon of Nanshan''s voice came from behind. Wearing an elegant robe, he waved his folded fan lightly and came out casually with a peachy red face. His silver left eye was very attractive.


    "How is it?" He hade out at the right time. Wu Yu was just worried that he would not be here at a crucial moment.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan shielded his face with his fan and secretly told Wu Yu, "I''ve only settled a part of it, but it''s enough to cause a nasty surprise."


    Wu Yu was relieved. He knew what the Demonic Eye of Illusions was, and just a minor grasp of its might would be immensely overpowering.


    It might even let the Full Moon of Nanshan improve greatly on his Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon mystique.


    The sexy maskeddy''s eyes brightened upon seeing the Full Moon of Nanshan. She said seductively, "What a handsome guy. A pity your true form is a wild boar, what a pity. If not, big sister may have let you live."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan could not helpughing and said, "Just you, an old hag, forget it. Even if I''m not picky, I''m not interested in your old bones and aged body."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan distracted them a little with his appearance, but Wu Yu saw clearly that the elder in the middle was already upset with the chatty woman beside him.


    "Release."


    The Dignified Archer Elemental had already been aiming at that elder for a long time and he had prepared the Star Chasing Arrow. This was a puppet equivalent to a third tier Dao Querying Realm cultivator. When the Star Chasing Arrow was shot, star light instantly flew out like lightning and reached the elder in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Yu was mainly testing the strength of this group to see if they needed to escape.


    The elder was the strongest in this group, so if he could handle him, then they stood a chance in battle. If not, the Full Moon of Nanshan would have trouble escaping.


    Ting!


    The elder was prepared and had already taken out his advanced dao treasure to block Wu Yu''s Dignified Archer Elemental''s attack. Wu Yu could not see clearly what advanced dao treasure it was. He could see that it was blood red in color and very long. It was longer than the average spear. Once that advanced dao treasure was taken out, its sharpest part shed with the Star Chasing Arrow, giving out a sharp ng sound.


    Boom!


    He could see the elder retreating a few steps, but his advanced dao treasure was still tightly gripped in his hand. He was only left in a slightly pathetic state. After all, he had reacted to the sudden attack!


    The Star Chasing Arrow did not hurt him.


    But Wu Yu was still very surprised.


    "Very strong. If he was a third tier Dao Querying cultivator, he cannot block the Star Chasing Arrow. It means that he is at least a fourth tier Dao Querying cultivator!" Wu Yu took a deep breath. From this probe, he had already tested the other party''s strength.


    The other two should be slightly weaker.


    With Wu Yu starting the attack, the other party immediately pounced on them. A great battle was about to explode. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were waiting for Wu Yu to make a decision.


    Wu Yu knew that they had improved greatly during this period. Their opponents'' strength did not totally suppress theirs, and they had a chance for victory. Otherwise, the Full Moon of Nanshan would still be trapped here. If these three had received intelligence on them, then they had to know that the Full Moon of Nanshan could turn invisible. At that time, they could attack from all directions and the Full Moon of Nanshan could not hide at all.


    So they could only fight to the death at the moment.


    "Nanshan, I''ll use the Heaven Devouring Avatar and cooperate with you. Let''s get rid of one person quickly first. Xixi, dy for time. The Dignified Archer Elemental will support you. I''ll block that elder first." Wu Yu instantly made the arrangements.


    He ced their breakthrough point at the Full Moon of Nanshan and Heaven Devouring Avatar. After all, the Full Moon of Nanshan had just received the Demonic Eye of Illusions and perhaps he had a great surprise for them.


    Ye Xixi and the Dignified Archer Elemental took on one person, and even then this seemed to be too demanding for them. They might be the breakthrough point for the other party, but he had no other way. Wu Yu could only ask the Full Moon of Nanshan to rope in if required.


    And his real body needed to fight the elder. Wu Yu was weaker in terms of effective battle power, but his physical body was tough. It would be difficult for him to die in battle, hence he had confidence in keeping the other party busy.


    All of this depended on whether the Full Moon of Nanshan could destroy the other party first or the other party would destroy Ye Xixi and the Dignified Archer Elemental first. The Dignified Archer Elemental was still very strong. Wu Yu thought that if the other party was only a third tier Dao Querying cultivator, it would not be possible for him to defeat Ye Xixi and the Dignified Archer Elemental.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi instantly moved ording to his instructions. They need not do anything more. One the assassins immediately chased each of them.


    Ye Xixi left Wu Yu as a result. The middle-aged man immediately smiledsciviously and chased after her while Dignified Archer Elemental hid in the dark instantly and targeted the middle-aged man.


    "Try to pester him, don''t fight head-on with him," Wu Yu instructed Ye Xixi. This fierce fight was quite dangerous.


    "I know, Big Brother Yu." Luckily, Ye Xixi was extra smart on the battlefield. At this moment, she took the Double-Ended Taia Sword and the Infernal Inferno Map as support. They were not suitable to sh head-on with the other party at all.


    The elder would definitely lock on to Wu Yu, and so the sexydy was left. She locked on to the Full Moon of Nanshan, who had bickered with her, and chased after him. Behind her, Wu Yu''s white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar chased after the sexydy. The woman was Wu Yu''s breakthrough point. The Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Full Moon of Nanshan had to kill the other party as quickly as possible. If they failed, they would really be in danger.


    "You''re quite brave to face me alone. My time in martial cultivation is at least five times as long as yours." The elder stopped before Wu Yu. This Stygian Devil seemed extraordinarily terrifying and cold.


    Wu Yu took out the Infernal Sky Pir and used the Immortal Ape Transformation and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. His body instantly turned into a giant and a golden immortal ape before the elder. His eyes and demeanor were extremely fierce now and filled with a domineering aura.


    "Even with 10 times the martial cultivation time, you are nothing but a stepping stone in my eyes. In two hours, you won''t even have a body left."


    At this moment, Wu Yu saw the advanced dao treasure in the other party''s hand. He could tell that this weapon was called a dagger-axe. This weapon was simr to a spear in the mortal battlefield. Both were ssic long weapons. Some were much taller than their wielder, taller by at least one-third. Spears were very sharp, andparatively, the sharp tip of the dagger-axe had a horizontal hook in a ''bu'' word shape.


    The blood red advanced dao treasure dagger-axe was very blood thirsty. It wasparable to Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir. It probably also had at least 400,000 spirit designs.


    He was at least a fourth tier Dao Querying cultivator and had such an advanced dao treasure. If not for Wu Yu breaking through to a new tier recently, there was no way he could fight against such a strong person. He could only say that the person who had hired these assassins knew his strength very well. If he had not made a breakthrough, he would be in trouble today.


    "Perhaps it was Prince Yan?" Wu Yu still suspected him. But this was definitely not confirmed. Who knew if there was someone else in the dark?


    "Hng!"


    But at this moment, the big battles exploded at the two sides and the elder''s long dagger-axe was about tond on Wu Yu!

 Chapter 993: Primeval Blood World

    <h4>Chapter 993: Primeval Blood World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ming Long actually recognized this advanced dao treasure.


    Many advanced dao treasures had long histories.


    They were forged by martial cultivators using great effort in ancient times.


    Martial cultivators either became immortal or died in the pursuit of dao. However, these dao treasures would exist for eternity unless destroyed.


    The dao treasures today had basically served many generations of masters.


    She had trained for quite long too and was more knowledgeable.


    This dao treasure was called the Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe. It was said to have 400,000 spirit designs and was considered to be close to a divine dao treasure.


    Inbination with this elder¡¯s strength as a fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator, he would be hard to defeat. There was a huge gap between the fourth and third tiers because this elder was someone who had survived the first dao crisis.


    When the crisis of Heaven''s Thunder failed to kill him, it would instead refine his dao tier and strengthen both his physical body and Primordial Spirit.


    Wu Yu''s real body fought using the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. Wu Yu relied on the absolute advantage of his physical body and managed to fend for a while. However, he was soon suppressed by the other party.


    Especially when the other party used his mystique.


    "Primeval Blood World"


    When this mystique was used, dense blood fog started to spread, forming into a blood-colored cocoon that encased Wu Yu. It formed into a territory that he could control.


    In the Primeval Blood World, the surrounding blood fog seemed like microscopic worms, but with terrifying power. They covered Wu Yu''s body and tried very hard to burrow into him.


    "Luckily, my Invincible Vajra Body is strong. If someone else were trapped in this mystique, the blood fog would tear apart their body and invade it, shredding them into bits and pieces."


    This was obviously a terrifying mystique to Wu Yu. Being in the Primeval Blood World was equivalent to being attacked by the other party continuously. And the other party seemed to have joined with the Primeval Blood World that he had constructed and was hidden in the dark, waiting to give Wu Yu a fatal blow.


    Wu Yu''s real body was indeed in great trouble. Most of his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was being used to defend against the attack of the Primeval Blood World.


    Luckily, the sexydy at the Full Moon of Nanshan''s side was only a third tier Dao Querying cultivator. However, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Demonic Eye of Illusions was indeed terrifying. He seemed to have pulled his opponent into an illusion, and the woman seemed to have gone crazy. Her attacks were disorganized and Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was already prepared to join hands with the Full Moon of Nanshan to y their opponent.


    At the other side, Ye Xixi had amalgamated with Lazy but still had trouble fighting that extremely disgusting man who used various mystique and dao techniques in an attempt to destroy her. However, the Dignified Archer Elemental had caused him great trouble.


    He had not only failed to kill Ye Xixi, but had been hit by an arrow. Wu Yu had slightly underestimated the Dignified Archer Elemental''s power. From the looks of things, the Dignified Archer Elemental and Ye Xixi might be able to kill that man together.


    On the contrary, the battle with Wu Yu''s real body was the most dangerous.


    But he could disappear before the other party at any time, so he was not afraid at all. At this moment, he was not afraid of death at all, so he became more violent.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Instantly, Wu Yu''s 10,000 doppelgangers appeared inside the Primeval Blood World. These doppelgangers all had the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of the peak of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. One of them was useless, but 10,000 of them attacking together would form a terrifying power.


    "Blood Weeping World Technique!"


    Ear-piercing shrieks pierced through the Primeval Blood World. 10,000 voices chorused, instantly making the elder scream. Endless blood fog gathered before Wu Yu and formed into the body of the elder. He was forced out by Wu Yu.


    The elder was extremely shocked to see Wu Yu''s 10,000 doppelgangers but still sneered coldly. "You do have some tricks, but you are going to die immediately."


    He had probably seen his two helpers being suppressed now, so he was anxious. To him, the best choice was to kill Wu Yu quickly. Of course, he felt that this was no problem at all.


    "Killer Cross Reincarnation Technique!"


    At this instant, both of his hands grabbed onto the Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe and executed a dao technique. The Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe shed down and then horizontally. A huge cross suddenly appeared. The crossed sword shes glowed fiercely with bloody aura. In the fresh blood, countless blood-colored skeletons and aggrieved souls wailed and screamed. Their desperation formed the strength of this dao technique. In this instant, Wu Yu saw a bloody cross symbol printed on his forehead. The huge, bloody streak in front of him rushed towards him quickly in the blink of an eye.


    In that instant, his head rang with piercing pain.


    The other party''s dao technique was indeed terrifyingly powerful. It was no wonder he had such confidence. Even now, he acted lofty and smiled. He did not think that Wu Yu stood any chance.


    In this critical moment, all of Wu Yu''s doppelgangers gathered in front of him. These doppelgangers used the Barren Great Dao Finger at the same time to attack the impending blow from the Killer Cross Reincarnation Technique. He did not expect the other party''s dao technique to be so vicious. It suppressed all the way and even destroyed Wu Yu''s dao technique. He also decimated all 10,000 of his doppelgangers and tore them apart instantly. All of them exploded and turned into Wu Yu''s monkey fur.


    "This guy is actually a ghostly cultivator." Because his opponent had the Stygian Devil Mask, he could not even sense his aura. Now he finally knew after he attacked.


    His ghostly cultivation method was different from Ye Xixi¡¯s. This type of ghostly cultivator could only be described as extremely cruel and was a totally different type from Ye Xixi.


    This killing dao technique was terrifyingly powerful and directly dissolved Wu Yu''s Unshackled Doppelganger. Wu Yu clearly knew that he was not his match. Of course, he would not be a sitting duck. At this moment, he used the second tier of the Somersault Cloud. He had jumped out before his opponent''s dao technique could truly hit him.


    He somersaulted out and directly left the range of the Primeval Blood World. However, he did not leave the range of the Icy Bloody Hell.


    His understanding of the Somersault Cloud was near the third tier. He almost possessed full mastery over the second tier jump.


    "Huh?" When Wu Yu disappeared before his eyes, Wu Yu knew that the elder would definitely be shocked and even stunned.


    But the bloody cross on his forehead was still there despite leaving the Primeval Blood World. It had only dimmed. This meant that he was still within the attack range of the other party. This dao technique had a simr effect to the Soul Peeler.


    RUMBLE!


    At this moment, the Killer Cross Reincarnation Technique rushed out from the Primeval Blood World and continued to chase Wu Yu. However, most of its power had been depleted. Wu Yu now used the Infernal Sky Pir and executed the Immovable Nine Pces Design. In that instant, the Killer Cross Reincarnation Technique crashed into the Immovable Nine Pces Design. After some violent shaking, Wu Yu seeded in his defence. He was not wounded. The elder originally was very confident. Now he was even more shocked.


    "I did not expect you to be so skilled. The information is not urate. For situations like this, the Stygian Devils will have to ask the requestor for a higher price!" The elder''s eyes shed with a blood-red color. At this moment, his Primeval Blood World was also destroyed. He carried the Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe and appeared before Wu Yu.


    "If you want to renegotiate the price, then you have to remain alive." Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters reformed from the nine huge furnaces and became the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters with nine-colored mes.


    "You are stubborn. You''ve performed well, but...." The elder was angry and his voice became colder. Obviously, he no longer had his previous confidence.


    When he said that, Wu Yuughed.


    The moment he had waited for had finally arrived.


    After throwing his opponent into an illusion, the Green Frenzy of the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Flowered Branch of Reincarnation grew from the woman and instantly turned her into a big tree covered in coils of vines. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar used the Saintly Sword of the Dark Spirit Obelisk to directly pierce through the woman''s body, killing her instantly.


    Perhaps this woman did not know at all that she would die in battle. Before she died, she was still within the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Demonic Eye of Illusions'' illusions.


    Next, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar enveloped her and devoured this fresh body. The scary part of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was exhibited fully now. When it devoured, its spirit would be extremely crazed. It would desire more, and at such moments, Wu Yu had to steady his heart and spirit.


    What the elder saw was the people he had brought dying in battle.


    When the elder saw that the Full Moon of Nanshan had defeated his opponent and appeared by Wu Yu''s real body, he did not seem especially panicked. Instead, he coldly said, "That''s quick. Looks like this wild boar demon''s strength is higher than reported.


    "But this is good too. I can finish this mission alone without people dragging me down. Then I''ll receive more rewards." The elder''s sinister gaze swept across Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan again.


    "Old fogey, your boasting is stronger than your strength." The Full Moon of Nanshan was here to help Wu Yu. His Demonic Eye of Illusions could be very helpful.


    But it would still be difficult to kill this opponent.


    Hence, Wu Yu''s second target was Ye Xixi''s opponent.


    After the Heaven Devouring Avatar devoured the first assassin, he wielded the Dark North Royal Obelisk and rushed towards Ye Xixi''s opponent. It was now a three-against-one situation.


    At this moment, they did not expect for the elder to have no intention of attacking.


    "Why? Are you prepared to just watch him die?" His indifference was advantageous for Wu Yu. When the middle-aged man died, this elder would be attacked by Wu Yu''s group of five.


    "It''s simply just a matter of having one person less to split the money with. I''m not concerned." The elder was in no rush, but now he was indeed more terrifying. He was not simple. He had such strength and courage after seeing Wu Yu''s power.


    Then Wu Yu was not going to be polite.


    "Blood Poisoner, save me!" The middle-aged man was now facing the great pressure of death and was no longer smiling disgustingly. He could only ask for help now.


    But the elder did not move. He watched as Wu Yu killed him and the Heaven Devouring Avatar devoured him.

 Chapter 994: Towards Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 994: Towards Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had to grow stronger.


    Wu Yu believed that cultivation was plunder.


    Therefore, he could not cultivate with the attitude of the Virgin Mary herself.


    Killers that came knocking - Wu Yu would not show them the slightest bit of mercy.


    Cultivation was to reach the top. Plunder and step on the corpses of your enemies until you reach the Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu did not know how others thought. But this was his dao.


    He could not embrace the extremes of evil and abandon himself for strength just like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    He could not be a noble martyr like Ye Xixi, sacrificing herself for others.


    His propensity to kill or protect were all ruled by his own heart. Therefore, he did not feel the slightest bit of unease when devouring his enemies.


    With death, the physical body would rot, the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy disappearing. If Wu Yu did not devour it, it would simply be wasted.


    Dao faded with one''s life.


    Those like Ming Long, who could live through a proxy vessel like the Ruyi Jingu Bang, were few and far between.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar had devoured two third tier Dao Querying cultivators, and had grown pronouncedly stronger. His real body, together with the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Dignified Archer Elemental, all homed in on the old killer - the Blood Poisoner.


    This guy was a dedicated one. He did not bat an eyelid at hisrades'' deaths. He turned a cold gaze on Wu Yu and the others, as though intending to take them on alone.


    "Actually, I did not fully utilize the Demonic Eye of Illusions'' power before. Now I will. I''ll leave you all to go ham."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan cackled gleefully before the battle.


    He was a wily one. The Blood Poisoner would definitely be on his guard after seeing what he was capable of. But he probably did not anticipate the fact that the Full Moon of Nanshan actually had not shown his full hand yet.


    "We''re counting on you, then."


    After emerging from the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, Wu Yu knew just how formidable the most sophisticated of illusion techniques could get. The first test had truly made him feel like he had been sent back to the start.


    At this time, the Full Moon of Nanshan stood before the Blood Poisoner, his silver eye fixed on him.


    "Who would have thought that a bumbling wild boar demon like you would have such polished illusion techniques? A surprise indeed. But that sort of illusion could only fool them. As for me, keke...."


    He was truly brimming with confidence. Watching hisrades fall had shown the same. This meant that he might very well actually be capable of finishing them all, even when surrounded. But Wu Yu also believed that he had underestimated them.


    "Begin!"


    Naturally, it was the Full Moon of Nanshan who took the lead. He immediately activated the Demonic Eye of Illusions, something he had not done before, merely tapping into its powers.


    Wu Yu was ahead of him as the Demonic Eye of Illusions activated. The space before him warped. Even though Wu Yu was not the target of the attack, the images that shed past his eyes transported him to a different life. He was someone else, living in the mortal realm for decades. He had given birth to children, and had aged with the years.


    These images shed past Wu Yu briefly.


    A silvery moonlight beamed from the Full Moon of Nanshan''s eye to shine on the Blood Poisoner. The old man was arrogant,pletely ignoring the Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusion technique. He lifted the Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe and prepared to continue fighting. But as the moonlight shone on him, Wu Yu saw tears leak from the corners of his eyes. He looked miserable, as though he had seen someone dear to him for the first time in a while. His body shook. Perhaps Wu Yu and the others had disappeared from his world. He was lost in his own memories, or perhaps fictional memories.


    "Act now," the Full Moon of Nanshan reminded them.


    Wu Yu knew that it was difficult to keep such an immersive illusion up for long. After all, the Full Moon of Nanshan could not rely on numerous spirit designs like the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had - he only had the Demonic Eye of Illusions to tap on.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!" He used the Violent Art he had held in reserve to boost his strength, smashing both the body and spirit of the Blood Poisoner.


    Wu Yu''s real body''s attack was the most shy, and also the most violent.


    Behind the Blood Poisoner, his avatar was using the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation. When the Dark North Royal Obelisk transformed, 10,000 dragons thundered towards the Blood Poisoner, absorbing all heat and reducing his body to extremely cold temperatures. And Wu Yu''s Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters was the embodiment of heat. The two attacks, front and back, undid all resistance andpletely subdued the opponent.


    And from the left, the Dignified Archer Elemental''s Sunset Arrow came boiling over, the huge sun engulfing the Blood Poisoner.


    From the right, Ye Xixi had made her move as well. She used her Double-Ended Taia Sword, activating the central spirit design, the Taia Taiji Sword Wheel!


    The huge sword wheel spun furiously, about to cleave the Blood Poisoner in half.


    The four attacks came simultaneously. Theynded on the Blood Poisoner''s body. He only came to his senses on the brink of danger. He opened his eyes and saw the attacks iing. Although his face could not be seen clearly, sweat appeared even on his neck.


    "Impossi...."


    Wu Yu saw utter terror in his eyes.


    This guy probably had his own ultimate techniques that could y them all. But Wu Yu knew that he would pay the price for underestimating a thing like the Demonic Eye of Illusions. It was the treasure of a demon immortal. Even if not fully harnessed, Wu Yu felt that it was not something a conceited person could brush away.


    He was terrified. At thest instant, he tried to activate the spirit designs on the Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe to defend himself, but it was toote. The Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation had frozen his body, and his defenseless body had been cleaved by Ye Xixi''s sword wheel. Finally, the Sunset Arrow crushed his brain, and the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fettersnded down to smash him into oblivion!


    Hu.....


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar quickly contained the corpse and then began to devour, growing stronger. A fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator was a huge prize.


    When the Blood Poisoner died, the Icy, Bloody Hell that he had fashioned also faded into the seawater, though its color persisted, dyeing the sea red.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Wu Yu and the others, the Heaven Devouring Avatar included, stashed their spoils and hastily boarded the Hidden Immortal, leaving under cover. The Heaven Devouring Avatar still needed to digest it, but Wu Yu reckoned that the Heaven Devouring Avatar would be even stronger afterwards, perhaps close to the real body in strength. He could then enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda and challenge a stronger puppet.


    After doing that, he could deal with fourth tier Dao Querying cultivators with his real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the stronger puppet, without such a fuss like today.


    He had gained quite a lot today. Firstly, three Stygian Devil Masks. These were advanced dao treasures, and Wu Yu gave them out. "Take them. They might be useful in the future."


    Besides those, there were dao treasures, immortal essences, immortal medicines, talismans, and precious treasures. Wu Yu basically split them fairly. After all, everyone had won the loot together.


    The most precious amongst them was the Blood Devil Battle Dagger-Axe. Wu Yu was not short on advanced dao treasures and Ye Xixi had the 380,000-spirit design Double-Ended Taia Sword. Therefore, he gave it to the Full Moon of Nanshan, saying, "Today, you yed the biggest part in killing this opponent. And the dagger-axe is vaguely like a war rake. Use it well."


    "Alright. I¡¯m the only one without an advanced dao treasure, and this thing is cool. Quite powerful, and suits me. Haha....."


    All three of them used long weapons now.


    They left the region and no longer attracted any more attention.


    After passing out their spoils, the Full Moon of Nanshan waggled his eyebrows. "Say, who do you think is after us? Being assassinated? That''s one to get the heart pounding."


    Wu Yu said, "The only possibility is Prince Yan. We got off to a bad start thest time. He''s jealous that I support Prince Le as well. I''m not sure about that. Perhaps others are trying to capitalize on the situation?"


    "What are we to do, then? Be sitting ducks?" Ye Xixi was a little afraid.


    Wu Yu looked towards the Yan Huang Ancient Country. "Perhaps we will know once we reach the Immortal''s Capital."


    "Makes sense. No point in guessing here." The Full Moon of Nanshan nodded as well. He turned to the Immortal''s Capital with a smile. "Feels great. We''re almost back at the Immortal''s Capital. My little brother is very thirsty, he can''t stand it anymore."


    "What little brother do you have?" Ye Xixi asked cluelessly.


    "Ignore that pervert." Wu Yu grinned.


    "Kids don''t know. Don''t ask," the Full Moon of Nanshan said proudly.


    "As if I want to know your sick thoughts."


    In any case, the Hidden Immortal was nearing the Yan Huang Ancient Region now. Wu Yu could already see the Yan Huang Ancient Region''sndmass, and the huge South Emperor City.


    "It''s been a while, Immortal''s Capital." Wu Yu squinted at it.


    He would probably never return to the Nanyin Empire. And he did not know what his return to the Immortal''s Capital would bring. From the assassination attempt, he didn''t expect it to be all too peaceful....


    In any case, the three disembarked at the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s shores at noon. Before them was the entrance to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It was a bit more troublesome to enter, but the exit document from the Regent that Wu Yu carried would make their entry smooth. It would not be so easy for others to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    ..............................

 Chapter 995: South Emperor’s Golden Lion Hall

    <h4>Chapter 995: South Emperor''s Golden Lion Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Many martial cultivators had gathered outside the kingdom border at South Emperor City.


    These martial cultivators waited here, mostly waiting for South Emperor City''s internal customs to clear their status and documents.


    They would only be allowed to enter after that.


    However, waiting here was safe. Because the area was controlled by the Yan Huang Tribe, no person or sea region demon could fool around here.


    Because they were simply waiting, thousands gathered here in twos and threes.


    When the trio came here blended in, heading for the South Emperor City tunnel, they heard many things regarding the Nanyin Empire and the Phoenix Supreme.


    "An Eternal Phoenix immortal beast has never appeared in the Jambu Realm before! I wonder where it came from. And two of them all of a sudden!"


    "A scary prospect. Not only has she cowed all the demon lords of the Nanyin Demon Continent into epting her as their ruler, but even the Eight Demon Sea Lords, the Stormy Demon Emperor included, were absolutely destroyed. The Stormy Demon Emperor hasn''t even shown his face since."


    "The various immortal kingdoms of the Yan Huang Ancient Region have not responded. A tacit recognition of the Nanyin Empire''s establishment. I guess that''s what it is. Otherwise, someone would have gone to crush the Phoenix Supreme."


    "Don''t joke around. The Phoenix Supreme is very powerful. Besides the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, I don''t know anyone stronger. The Eight Demon Sea Lords fell to her together. The Eternal Phoenix is probably going to be an immortal!"


    "I hear Princess Phoenix Dawn is really beautiful. In the Nanyin Demon Continent, she''s only below one person, and above all others. Anyone who can be Princess Phoenix Dawn''s consort will rise quickly."


    "Stop daydreaming. If you don''t have talent to match hers, how can you be her daopanion? Princess Phoenix Dawn is the future empress of the Nanyin Empire. Not like the Yan Huang Ancient Country - with so many princes and princesses that no one knows who will be next emperor."


    "Perhaps Prince Le. But it''s Kingmaker Le who''s awesome, nothing much to do with Prince Le."


    "That''s too early to say. I think both Prince Le and Kingmaker Le are too young. They probably won''t fare well on a real battlefield."


    They would not have dreamed that Wu Yu would pass by them at this exact time.


    "I hear that Kingmaker Le has gone to the Nanyin Demon Continent. I wonder if he''ll make it back, with such unrest there."


    "If he dies there, that will be a joke."


    As they spoke, Wu Yu walked into the passage of South Emperor City, where the South me Army''s guards were. At least 5,000 people maintained order in this passage, and there were, of course, many custom officials as well. In order to enter the Yan Huang Ancient Country, one had to produce proof of identity through a drawn-out process. But Wu Yu had the exit document from the Regent. When the trio reached an inspector, he did not even bother to look up at them. With a cavalier tone, he gestured with the thing in his hand, saying, "Take out all your things. And make it snappy. Don''t dawdle, there are many more waiting."


    Wu Yu took out the exit document and ced it on the table. The inspector grumbled as he opened it. "Just this?"


    When he opened it, he jumped and hurriedly looked up at the trio with a pale face. "I see it is Kingmaker Le. This idiot was blind, not to have recognized your august self. Please forgive me, Kingmaker Le."


    He was on his knees before Wu Yu already.


    At the same time, he pulled out a Message Talisman. Wu Yu had just bid him stand when a middle-aged man of regal bearing in fire-red armor appeared. He came forth quickly, and said to Wu Yu, "Wee back, Kingmaker Le. This humble creature is Ju Wang, a heaven dragon general with the South me Army. I heard that Kingmaker Le left Yan Huang via South Emperor City, and we paid special attention here. Wee back, Kingmaker Le, and please follow this humble creature."


    "We''re going in directly?" Wu Yu had thought that the process would be drawn out. But the South Emperor seemed like a rather straightforward person, to let Wu Yu in like that.


    Ju Wang smiled. "Naturally. Kingmaker Le is a pir of our nation, and should be treated specially as such. Please follow this humble creature back to Yan Huang."


    In truth, a heaven dragon general was only second to an army general. For example, the Yan Dragon Army only had a few heaven dragon generals, and Ju Wang probably had depths to his power that were unknown. He was no weaker than the Blood Poisoner who they had killed before.


    However, he was very respectful towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu did not waste words. Naturally, returning was the primary goal now, and so he followed Ju Wang through theyered kingdom border spirit design. After passing through the checks, he finally reached South Emperor City. Along the way, Ju Wang said deferentially to Wu Yu, "Kingmaker Le, the South Emperor heard that you wereing to South Emperor City and wishes to meet you. He bade this humble creature to escort Kingmaker Le to the South Emperor''s Residence for an audience."


    The South Emperor was a younger brother of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He was on par with the Regent and Di Yuantian. What was the basis for this sincere request for a meeting?


    Wu Yu was in South Emperor City, and its ruler wished to meet him. And he was Prince Le''s royal uncle as well - a request from such an elder could not be refused. Besides, he had treated him with such courtesy, which had to be reciprocated.


    Also, he was in no great rush to get back to the Immortal''s Capital. After all, he had nothing specially arranged. He just wanted to focus on cultivation. As for Prince Le''s throne-taking, Wu Yu felt that it was still far in the future, and there was no need for worry.


    He knew that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was a terrifying presence, and he might be watching him. But he still had to return to the Immortal''s Capital because he knew that running right now was no use.


    Unless perhaps he went to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    That was something that Wu Yu had thought of when he returned from the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "If the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor forces me to, I will go to the Ancient Demon Realm. I don''t believe that he can follow me there."


    At least right now, he felt a little more insured with an escape secured. Of course, whether or not the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor knew about the Ancient Demon Realm was something else.


    He did not really understand just what kind of being the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was....


    Escorted by Ju Wang, Wu Yu reached the splendid yet intimidating South Emperor''s Residence. Here, many ming golden lion statues could be seen. Lifelike and majestic.


    The entire South Emperor''s Residence seemed like a huge dao treasure, with spirit designs drawn everywhere. It looked impregnable, the heart of South Emperor City. The spiritual qi here was exceptionally dense as well. But after experiencing the spiritual qi at the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu could only rate this as very good.


    In the finest hall of the South Emperor''s Residence, the Golden Lion Hall, the South Emperor was waiting for Wu Yu. When the three entered, they expected to see a cool and domineering presence of regal bearing, just like the Regent, or perhaps an arrogant, callous, and superior figure like Di Yuantian. Instead, they were startled to see a white-haired and bearded man with a boyish face and energy. He wore simple cloth robes and looked very cultured, much like an erudite schr. The warm smile on his face was asforting as a spring breeze, and made one feel wee.


    "Wee, Kingmaker Le. Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling." When Wu Yu arrived, he personally weed him, leading Wu Yu into the Golden Lion Hall.


    Wu Yu could do small talk. He chatted a little with the South Emperor, who had already called for beautiful servant girls to serve up the finest delicacies, and bade them dance for Wu Yu. Wu Yu was not that interested, although the Full Moon of Nanshan''s eyes were popping. Whether in terms of the finest foods and wines, or the devilishly attractivedies, they were his fervent passions. He wined and dined and yed to his heart''s content.


    The South Emperor did not address any serious business. He first used small talk to break the ice, speaking of trivial matters. He pointed out the ingredients in the drink and bade Wu Yu take some back to taste. He spoke of which master chef had prepared the cuisine, and also of the breeding and culture of the dancing beauties, and which schools they came from. They embraced the dao of thend through their dance. It was an easy time. But Wu Yu felt that he was trying to get to know him, and see what he was made of.


    "I heard that the Nanyin Demon Continent has been in unrest recently. Kingmaker Le just returned from that area. What have you gained?" The South Emperor suddenly threw this question at him.


    Wu Yu was already prepared. "I went in search of an old friend, but I was mistaken. When we heard that the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had opened, we went to test our luck as well. But the Phoenix Supreme emerged, and she was too overwhelming. There were demons everywhere. We hid to stay alive. In terms of gains, we did manage to watch the terrifying battle between the experts."


    As for the Demonic Eye of Illusions and the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, even the Phoenix Supreme did not know about them. Wu Yu would not let him know either.


    "Is the Phoenix Supreme really as powerful as the rumors make her out to be? She took on the Eight Demon Sea Lords alone?" the South Emperor asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I saw it with my own eyes. Truly a monster."


    The South Emperor shook his head andughed ruefully. "The Stormy Demon Emperor alone was enough of a headache. With the Nanyin Empire on our south border now, things won''t be peaceful anymore."


    Wu Yuughed in response. "That might not be so. After all, the Nanyin Empire might keep the Stormy Demon Seas upied."


    "Sound logic." The South Emperor smiled and then again poured wine for Wu Yu, steering the conversation into other waters.


    About two hours had passed, and Wu Yu felt like he should be on his way. He had not addressed anything substantial in this conversation with the South Emperor, and was still not sure of his mind. Wu Yu was just about to leave, when an enchantingly beautiful woman walked out, dignified and veiled.

 Chapter 996: 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage

    <h4>Chapter 996: 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "This is my daughter, Nan Yun," Di Nantian introduced warmly as the girl approached.


    So that was the Nan Yun Region Lord, the precious daughter of Di Nantian. Wu Yu couldn''t recognize her, but the Full Moon of Nanshan did. He whispered secretly, "She''s one of the few famous beauties in Yan Huang and has exceptional talent. You could also say that she''s at the top of the Yan Huang Ancient Region and approaching the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm."


    Those who could reach the pinnacle of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm before the age of 100 could be called first-rate talents in the Jambu Realm. Based on what the Full Moon of Nanshan had described, the Nan Yun Region Lord was definitely a talent like this. Many princes and princesses might not reach this level. Therefore, she had a good chance of attaining immortalhood in the future.


    Although she was wearing a mask, Wu Yu could see through it with his eyes. Regardless of facial features or figure, she was outstanding and had an atypical demeanor. She was dignified, elegant, and attractive. Her royal bloodline wasn''t something ordinary women couldpare to.


    In the Yan Huang Ancient Country, there were numerous outstanding talents. The princes and princesses would take half the spots, while the Nan Yun Region Lord was likely in the other half and considered as one of the few elite talents. When Wu Yu locked eyes with her, he could roughly tell from her eyes and features that she had a calm andposed heart that wouldn''t be swayed by emotions. This was a great mentality for cultivation.


    After greeting Wu Yu and the rest, she didn''t intrude and sat at the side. Wu Yu had nned to leave and wasn''t paying attention to the beauty, unlike the Full Moon of Nanshan, who was almost drooling.


    After chatting casually with Di Nantian for a little longer, Wu Yu took his leave and returned to the Immortal''s Capital.


    Di Nantian didn''t make things difficult for him or tried to get him to stay. He even courteously got his man to bring the gift over. The gift was a Sumeru Pouch, and just as he handed it over to Wu Yu, he said, "This is our first meeting. Here''s a small gift for Kingmaker Le. We hope you will ept it."


    "This...." Wu Yu was surprised Di Nantian had prepared a gift. When he opened the Sumeru Pouch and took a quick nce, he saw at least 1,000 God''s Way Pills. He was stumped and rejected instantly. "I''d like to thank the South Emperor for your goodwill. However, this gift is too precious. I can''t ept it."


    Obviously, having more God''s Way Pills would always be great. However, Wu Yu wouldn''t want to owe him a favor. Therefore, despite the fact he could get this wealth easily, he still rejected it.


    "Alright. As long as Kingmaker Le knows about my goodwill, that is sufficient. However, do let my daughter send you guys out of the city. This... you can''t reject me this time!" The South Emperor didn''t insist on giving out the gift, and Wu Yu wasfortable with Di Nantian''s actions. Therefore, when he asked to allow the Nan Yun Region Lord to send Wu Yu off, Wu Yu couldn''t reject.


    "You guys are all teenagers and should chat a little more. Perhaps you all could be friends," the South Emperor said with a smile.


    Wu Yu was pondering. Perhaps the South Emperor was trying to find out what Wu Yu was capable of so it would enable him to make a better decision on who he should stand with in thepetition between the princes and princesses. Or perhaps he believed that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had chosen Prince Le for some unknown reason and this had lots to do with Wu Yu. Therefore, he wanted to know more about Wu Yu. Obviously, he had to do this subtly.


    "Since he has shown goodwill , I could try to get him in our camp now so he can help Prince Le." This was what Wu Yu was thinking. However, he didn''t do it. Firstly, Wu Yu wasn''t particrly interested in Prince Le clinching the throne. This was especially so after he felt the immense pressure from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Secondly, recruiting and attracting different forces could be left to Prince Le. Wu Yu felt like these people were often wise and scheming, and this wasn''t something he specialized in.


    Therefore, his interactions with the South Emperor today was at a very superficial level.


    The South Emperor sent Wu Yu and the group out of the South Emperor''s Residence. Next, the Nan Yun Region Lord would be escorting them out of the city.


    "This way, please." The Nan Yun Region Lord wasn''t in a hurry and chose to take a walk as he led Wu Yu and the group through the main streets to the exit.


    The streets were extremely lively. The Nan Yun Region Lord was well known and all those who saw her would greet her promptly and make way for her.


    "Old Wu, what tricks do you think the South Emperor has up his sleeve? Could it be that he''s trying to create opportunities for you and his daughter after seeing that you don''t have a daopanion?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked sheepishly.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu didn''t find the Full Moon of Nanshan crude here. This was what he had thought initially. However, after a small journey, the Nan Yun Region Lord didn''t speak much. Therefore, she was likely not interested in this. Obviously, these were all their conjectures.


    Just as Wu Yu was thinking about it, the Nan Yun Region Lord spoke.


    "There are rtively few people in the city. In a few days, the Immortal''s Capital and even South Emperor City would be several times more lively. It won''t be easy to maintain the peace and serenity of this ce. After all, there will be too many people from different backgrounds then."


    This journey was rather awkward. However, since she had spoken, Wu Yu obviously had to answer. When he walked side by side with this dignified beauty, he attracted all the envious looks from the passers-by. Many of them didn''t know who Wu Yu and the group were.


    "Region Lord, why would you have these thoughts?"


    The Nan Yun Region Lord was astounded as she looked at Wu Yu. In her gentle voice, she said, "Soon, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage will begin. You have been in Yan Huang for some time. Don''t you know about the important 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage?"


    It wasn''t just Wu Yu who wasn''t aware. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi didn''t know either. One of them had been detained in a prison for as long as he could remember, while the other had grown up in the Infernal Inferno. There''s no way they would know about the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    Therefore, the trio waspletely lost.


    Seeing their uniform actions, the Nan Yun Region Lord chuckled. "It seems like the three of you never paid much attention to anything other than cultivation. It''s not surprising that you guys are so strong. The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is an exceptional grand event for the entire Jambu Realm. It is hosted in the Immortal''s Capital whenever the Ancient Emperor makes a decree personally. In the past, it would take ce once every 10 years or so. Since thest 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, slightly more than eight years have passed. A month ago, the Ancient Emperor made a decree again. Therefore, it will be brought forward slightly by a year or so."


    Wu Yu and the group still didn''t know what the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was about. However, as this concerned the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu was paying additional attention. From what it sounded like, it was entirely up to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to decide when the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would be held.


    From Wu Yu''s understanding, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was just like an immortal. Moreover, he was the only one in the Jambu Realm and he rarely showed himself.


    Seeing Wu Yu and the group still lookingpletely lost, the Nan Yun Region Lord added, "It seems like you guys know nothing about the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. In that case, let me exin further so you guys can prepare mentally before reaching the Immortal''s Capital."


    "Thank you," said Wu Yu.


    The Nan Yun Region Lord continued her exnation as they walked. "You guys could probably guess it. The pilgrimage is obviously about paying respects to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, the absolute overlord of the entire Jambu Realm. As for the bit about the 10,000 Kingdoms, it is actually an exaggeration. There aren''t 10,000 kingdoms in total. Nheless, the number isn''t small. This epasses almost allrge and small cultivation kingdoms in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, across ghostly cultivators, demon empires, smaller forces that can''t be considered kingdoms, some cultivation sects, and bountifulnds. In the Yan Huang Ancient Region, there are over 1,000 of them."


    Based on what she was saying, Wu Yu recalled encountering people from the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley, the Snow Expanse, the Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and many other small kingdoms. Obviously, humongous forces like the Dark North Kingdom would also be included.


    "All the forces in the Yan Huang Ancient Region gather in the Yan Huang Ancient Country under the decree of the Ancient Emperor to pay their respects to him. So this is the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage?" Wu Yu was astounded. He couldn''t imagine the scale of this. Nheless, if these people were willing toe, it was a testament to how terrifying the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was. After all, this was a pilgrimage.


    The Nan Yun Region Lord said, "That isn''t all there is to it. The majority of the sea region demons are within the area of his decree. Most of the sea region demons attended thest few 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Whether they are from the Perennial Sea Region, the Dead Souls Sea Region, the Stormy Seas Region, or others, they will send representatives with offerings to express their respect and allegiance." At this point, Wu Yu could start to envision this grand event. All three of them were shocked to their core. It was at this moment that Wu Yu finally understood how incredible the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was.


    With just a decree, the numerous experts in the world would have to send representatives to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. This includedrge kingdoms like the Dark North Kingdom and also various ghostly cultivators, demons, and even sea region demons. He believed that each 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would be sessful and there wouldn''t be a force that would dare to go against the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and not attend.


    "That''s amazing...." Wu Yu had never expected something like this in the Jambu Realm. Moreover, the timing of the pilgrimage was entirely up to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    "Offerings? You said that the 10,000 kingdoms have to attend with offerings?" The Full Moon of Nanshan thought he had heard incorrectly.


    The Nan Yun Region Lord nodded. With a sense of pride, she answered, "That¡¯s a given. If they didn''t bring offerings along, it wouldn''t be called a pilgrimage. For each 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, they have to take out treasures that show the value of their kingdoms and offer them to the Ancient Emperor. Therger cultivation empires have to prepare at least 1,000 advanced dao treasures or even divine dao treasures, immortal medicines, immortal essences, talismans, precious treasures, or spirit designs as offerings. Smaller kingdoms can give a little less. However, no one dares to scrimp on this. After all, these are given to the Ancient Emperor directly. The Ancient Emperor will definitely find out if someone gives too little. At least for the past several hundred years, no one has dared to try their luck. Once, someone was careless and ended up paying the price.¡±


    Despite always having the feeling that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was frightening, Wu Yu felt like he had underestimated the Ancient Emperor after hearing what the Nan Yun Region Lord had said.

 Chapter 997: Secret of the Royal family

    <h4>Chapter 997: Secret of the Royal family</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t need her to exin in detail. Perhaps at the beginning, some had not shown up to pay their tributes, but as she had said, these people had paid the price.


    Now no one would dare to skip this.


    Every decade, the Yan Huang Ancient Country would ask for all the strong powers in the Jambu Realm toe forth and present their treasures. This was simr to paying protection fees.


    It was said that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had maintained his current cultivation level for more than 1,000 years. During these 1,000 years, various powers had paid tribute 100 times. Hence, this was basically considered an ordinary mission now.


    From the Nan Yun Region Lord''s rxed tone, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would proceed smoothly. At that time, all the powers woulde forth and pay their respects. They would also give treasures that would at least need to reflect their statuses. If not, as the Nan Yun Region Lord had said, they would have to pay a price.


    It seemed like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was not as Wu Yu had imagined him to be - an existence surpassing mortal and materialistic desires. His dominance was expressed in such a way.


    "F**k, that''s awesome, he''s practically...." The Full Moon of Nanshan wanted to say ¡°big bully,¡± but thinking about the respect the Yan Huang Tribe had for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he resisted saying that.


    However, the Nan Yun Region Lord knew what his exaggerated tone meant. She lowered her voice and said, "Don''t misunderstand the Ancient Emperor. It is only reasonable that the Ancient Emperor receives all these tributes. Actually, our Yan Huang Tribe is not much stronger than the others anymore. But we can be the leaders because of the Ancient Emperor. With the Ancient Emperor around, our Yan Huang Tribe will always be the overlords. Actually, it is not a problem for the Ancient Emperor to destroy all the martial cultivation kingdoms and let our Yan Huang Tribe control the whole Yan Huang Ancient Region, or even the Jambu Realm. However, he will not do that. Just based on this, people from other countries should be grateful that they have not been annihted and can still exist.


    "Secondly, with the Ancient Emperor in power, many martial cultivation kingdoms dare not to realize their ambition of widening their territories and bullying smaller, weaker martial cultivation kingdoms. This is the reason why there are few wars in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Considering this, the tributes that they pay during each 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is not a lot. In summary, it is all due to the Ancient Emperor that a rtively peaceful era can be maintained in the Jambu Realm, that everyone can have the opportunity to cultivate and no one is enved. Without the Ancient Emperor, the Jambu Realm would be in chaos. So they really should sincerely pay up their tributes."


    The Nan Yun Region Lord had her reasons for saying that. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was very strong and the others were grateful to him for not killing them. The second point on the effect of his dominance was true too. As for the third point, it was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor who had solved the problem of the Ancient Demon God in the Infernal Inferno before.


    "When you say that, it seems true. As citizens of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, we are really lucky to be ranked above others. Haha...." The Full Moon of Nanshan could not resistughing. Actually, while heughed, he knew about Wu Yu''s situation. They were now tied to Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s danger was his danger. So he was actually quite depressed. Because what they had discussed, this terrifying existence might be their enemy.


    He rolled his eyes at Wu Yu and secretly muttered, "Forget about meeting such a crazy existence. We should just pack up and hide in the Ancient Demon Realm."


    Of course, Wu Yu would not be scared by this. Besides, his homend was the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. His family and teacher were there. It would be difficult for him to go to another world, especially when the Ancient Demon Realm was so terrifying. If Wu You and the others went there, they would have a harder time surviving.


    Actually, to Ye Xixi, the stronger the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was, the more the hatred and fury burned in her heart. The hatred she had for killing her parents could not be wiped from her heart. She was an open book. At this moment, her eyes were bloodshot and her expression was dark and sinister. At this moment, she muttered, "The Yan Huang Tribe without the Ancient Emperor is no stronger than the other tribes, especially when there are many sea region demons. If one day the Ancient Emperor leaves and disappears from here, wouldn''t you all be afraid...."


    She was actually muttering this out of anger. Naturally, she wanted to curse the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to die.


    But the Nan Yun Region Lord did not hear that underlying tone. Sheughed as though she had heard a na?ve question and said, "This is something you don''t know. I heard that the Ancient Emperor has already achieved immortalhood and is now an undying existence. He won''t leave easily. Even if he passes the Yan Huang throne to the princes, he will still protect Yan Huang. If he leaves to go to the Sky Pces, it will only be after Yan Huang has produced a new existenceparable to the Ancient Emperor. For countless years, in every generation, an immortal who will protect the whole Jambu Realm is born in the royal family of our Yan Huang Tribe. This has never stopped before. The previous emperor also left for the Sky Pces only after the Ancient Emperor came to power."


    Hearing this, Ming Long said, "In my era, there was also a terrifying existence in the Yan Huang Tribe. Of course, in my time, he seemed to live through legends and basically never appeared. He was shyer than the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. It is no wonder the Yan Huang Tribe has been able to maintain their glory to this day and still upies such a good amount of territory. So it is because the royal family births such a crazy existence in each generation."


    She was not sure about this before. In her era, the guardian of the Yan Huang Tribe was always behind closed doors, secreted away. No one saw him, not to mention hosting events like the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    Wu Yu also did not doubt that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had already gained immortality. But could he go to the Sky Pces? Legends said that after reaching immortalhood, one could go to the Sky Pces, and it was said that they would be immediately summoned to ascend thus.


    Wu Yu never knew that immortals could remain in the mortal world.


    And he did not know that the Yan Huang royal family could produce an immortal every generation. At least from the princes and princesses that he knew, while they had the potential to be immortal, none of them were really outstanding. None of them seemed like they could definitely be immortal in future.


    At this moment, the Nan Yun Region Lord was almost at the gate of South Emperor City. She suddenly stopped and looked at Wu Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Nan Yun Region Lord looked at him and asked formally, "Are you also thinking that out of all the current princes and princesses, there are none who look like he or she surpasses everyone else, or is an extreme genius or domineering existence?"


    He had not expected her to know what he was thinking. Of course, she was guessing.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "It is as you have said."


    The Nan Yun Region Lord smiled. She knew what to do, but at this moment, she lowered her voice and leaned towards Wu Yu. She said slowly, word for word, "Actually, you do not need to be suspicious. I heard from my daddy that the Ancient Emperor was not that outstanding at first. He was very ordinary and was not even the queen''s son. He was even poorer in terms of talentpared to my daddy back. Then, one day, he instantly surpassed everyone as though he had received some heavenly help. He reached the top instantly and became the new emperor. Other than when facing the previous emperor, he was undefeatable. I heard that it was then that he became immortal."


    Wu Yu could only use the word ¡°shocking¡± to describe this truth. He had thought that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s power had always been heaven-defying.


    He believed that everyone else would think that too. At least that was what was in the stories now. If he asked anyone now, they would probably say that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had been a heaven-defying existence since young. Perhaps only his brothers like Di Nantian would know the truth.


    The Nan Yun Region Lord continued, "And all of this happened after my grandfather suddenly started paying attention to the Ancient Emperor. I heard that what happened back then is simr to what is currently happening with Prince Le. For instance, personally arranging for a Kingmaker or having some sort of rtion. So, Kingmaker Le, do you know what I mean? While most people in Yan Huang don''t know about this secret, my dad knows. Prince Le is very special now. You''re very special too. My dad feels that such special urrences mark the start of a legend. So we think that Prince Le will be the next emperor of Yan Huang royal family. The next... immortal."


    Now Wu Yu finally understood why Di Nantian had approached him.


    Even Prince Le might not be aware of the things that the Nan Yun Region Lord had said today, because few dared to discuss the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s past. Those who knew had to have been alive for a long time, and those people had basically all died. Besides, many would not believe that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor started out as an ordinary person.


    But Di Nantian knew.


    So from what he knew, he was cing his bet on Prince Le bing the new legend. And he probably thought that Wu Yu was the most crucial part of this legend. In the future, he would be as prominent as Prince Le and surpass all the other princes and princesses.


    10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, the truth of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, the future immortal of Yan Huang royal family.... Today, the Nan Yun Region Lord had revealed much information to Wu Yu.


    "Kingmaker Le, after returning to the Immortal''s Capital, let''s remain in contact. Send my father''s greetings to Prince Le." At this moment, the Nan Yun Region Lord took out some core-tail talismans and passed them to Wu Yu.


    "Sure."


    Wu Yu epted them.


    He was now confused and had to digest a lot of information. Next, he would need to discuss and analyze all of this with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ming Long.


    Wu Yu felt that the reason the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had chosen him might not be because he wanted Prince Le to be the new Yan Huang immortal.


    Besides he was suspicious too. How could someone go from ordinary to surpassing all hispetitors in one step? Just like Nangong Wei?


    He was very curious about the method used.


    At this moment, they were out of South Emperor City. Before the Nan Yun Region Lord said goodbye, she said, "Actually, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is not as simple as paying tribute. Each pilgrimage is arge gathering of the whole Jambu Realm. At that time, you may get many missions in which you will be representing the Yan Huang royal family. So all the geniuses and elites of the Jambu Realm will gather at the Immortal''s Capital. To be honest, those who go there will want to prove themselves to their country and tribe. It is also to vent the resentment of having to pay tribute. At that time, they will think of many ways to challenge our Yan Huang at formal asions in an attempt to humiliate us.


    ¡°The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is a very exciting time, but the Ancient Emperor is not bothered by this. So they will be less afraid and more reckless. Frankly speaking, for us young people, that is the time that we will defend against the challenges of the youths from 10,000 countries and defend the honor and face of our Yan Huang Tribe. You also have that responsibility, Kingmaker Le"


    To defend.


    He would nevermit himself fully to that word, not for this overlord.

 Chapter 998: The Pull of Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 998: The Pull of Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After the Nan Yun Region Lord saw them off, Wu Yu and the others boarded the Hidden Immortal, coasting through the skies of the Yan Huang Ancient Country for the heart of the Central Region Divine Continent - Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital.


    Ordinarily, one would not need to sneed around with the Yan Huang Ancient Country on the Hidden Immortal, especially with Wu Yu''s status. But after thest assassination attempt, the Full Moon of Nanshan activated the concealment spirit designs on the Hidden Immortal, and they returned to the Immortal''s Capital stealthily.


    On the deck of the Hidden Immortal, they propped their hands on the rail and looked down at the splendor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. As far as their eyes could see, countless cities and bountifulnds - and of cultivators, where even the most modest of hamlets had Qi Condensation Realm cultivators. Otherwise, they might not be able to survive in their wilds, where beasts might turn into demons at any time.


    The slightlyrger cities would have Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivators. Or even Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Region was divided into many provinces, and each provincial lord was like a ruler. They had their own provincial guard, and children born in each province often aimed to be provincial guards and bring glory to their ancestors.


    Each province was huge - so much so that many never evenid a single foot outside of their province. The Yan Huang Ancient Region was not like the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent had a hugend area, perhaps a third of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, but every inch of soil in the Yan Huang Ancient Country had martial cultivators subsisting on it. Every inch ofnd was equivalent to a bountiful spot in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. As for the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, one portion was taken up by the martial cultivators of the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms, while the others were sparsends with few people. Many ces were wastnds.


    "Perhaps because of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage about to start, it seems like those below are more lively. The Yan Huang Ancient Country is a good ce. With the Ancient Emperor as guardian, all who live here will have the chance to cultivate, no matter who they are. There are also various institutions such as the provincial guard and city guards which guarantee individual safety to a certain extent. Immortal kingdoms are truly something else." Wu Yu observed as he looked down on the hamlets, cities, and castles.


    He knew that the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was still rife with demons and had no such conditions.


    The immortal sects of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent were only concerned with sectoral matters, at most venturing out to y demons.


    Whereas aplete immortal kingdom was a vast,plex, and rigid machine.


    The Nanyin Demon Continent was currently undergoing a metamorphosis, from a free-for-allnd to a ce where ordinary people would not dare to venture into.


    The presence of the Phoenix Supreme could reduce their internal fighting and unite them against those outside. When their strength is made coherent, the Nanyin Demon Continent might have the potential to be a superpower demon kingdom that might overtake the Dark North.


    This would attract many demons to lend it allegiance.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were by his side, and Lazy the cat was perched on the highest point of the Hidden Immortal,zily basking in the sun.


    "Don''t worry about that stuff that doesn''t help us. Do you think the Nan Yun Region Lord and theSouth Emperor are on to something about Prince Le? Prince Le will soon shoot to glory?" the Full Moon of Nanshan said moodily.


    Wu Yu considered this.


    Frowning, he said, "One thing we can confirm is that a Yan Huang Ancient Emperor-like being emerges from the Yan Huang royal family in every generation. Of course, they might not be as strong as the current Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Therefore, within this generation of princes and princesses, there will eventually be one to ascend the throne. As for the actual approach, that is probably the greatest secret, and no one knows."


    "But you feel that it might not be Prince Le?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I think so presently. Two reasons. Firstly, from the interactions between the Ancient Emperor and Prince Le to date, I think that their connection is not that strong. It might be limited to me. Secondly, don''t forget that I watched Prince Le die on the Taigu Immortal Path. Although I don''t understand it yet, I think it is something to consider. What I mean to say that the leader of this generation of the Yan Huang royal family might not be Prince Le. Too much is still up in the air."


    "That''s what I thought. There''s still so much time left. How could the South Emperor so quickly sniff out the pattern? And you haven''t forgotten the assassination, have you?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "Of course not. In fact, I think that the South Emperor''s view might already be circting around. Prince Le is definitely one of the highest fliers around now, and might stand a good chance. Some people are panicking. There are some who just refuse to give up, to the point where they will even risk discovery by the Ancient Emperor in order to send the Stygian Devils after us."


    Ye Xixi fretted. "Does this mean more assassination attempts in the future? We''re living on a knife''s edge."


    Wu Yu brooded on that. "Perhaps. But once we''re back in the Immortal''s Capital, there are few who will be that bold. We were targeted before because we were in the sea region."


    After all, they were not the real targets. The bigger fish here was Prince Le.


    "We have been swept up in this, and you''re being eyed by the Ancient Emperor as well. Perhaps it''s time toy down our escape route. For example, the Ancient Demon Realm. Might be the only way to get free of him," the Full Moon of Nanshan offered.


    Wu Yu said, "Forget about the Ancient Demon Realm for now. It''s too dangerous. I cannot possibly bring my kin over. It''s still early; the time is not yet ripe. Who knows what the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s true goal is? For now, we should sit quietly and observe." They were like blood-rted siblings now. They would stand together no matter what.


    "Perhaps after some time, I will go to the Ancient Demon Realm again to check it out. And then find a way to return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent." Wu Yu knew that he was still vulnerable in those ways. Therefore, he also had his own ideas regarding those things.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan cupped his hands behind his head, dering in a casual voice, "Well, I''ve got no ties. I''ll follow you wherever you go. After all, there''s no ce for me here in the Yan Huang Ancient Region besides being by your side."


    "Big Brother Yu, I have no family either. You guys are my family. Wherever you go, I''ll go. We live and die together," Ye Xixi said seriously.


    They spoke inpletely different tones - the Full Moon of Nanshan wasckadaisical, while Ye Xixi was very earnest. But their wills were the same. It was simply their differing personalities.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan did not like to speak too mushily. After all, he regarded himself as a manly man. But saying "no ce in the Yan Huang Ancient Region but by your side" spoke of his true feelings.


    "No matter what, I will seek life. I won''t let talent such as yours falter on the path to immortalhood," Wu Yu vowed seriously to them.


    Just as Ye Xixi had said, the two of them were just like Wu Yu''s kin now. Wu Yu would naturally not allow his kin to die. Fate might be a cruel mistress, but it had to be resisted and fought against.


    Perhaps the Immortal''s Capital was a ce that demanded battle.


    "10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, where experts from 10,000 kingdoms bring offerings to the Immortal''s Capital and pay homage to the Ancient Emperor. All the groups in the world, including the sea region demons, wille to the Immortal''s Capital. The Ancient Emperor only cares about the greetings and epting the offerings. As for the Yan Huang Tribe, regardless of whether they are young or old, they must ept the challenges of the 10,000 countries. They have to defend the honor of the Yan Huang Tribe, and show the strength that the rulers of the Jambu Realm must have. At that time, with the princes and princesses as the spearhead, the pressure will be enormous. Those youngsters will also be chomping at the bit to prove themselves, and also assert dominance."


    Wu Yu knew that he would definitely have things to do then. Although he personally saw no need to defend the honor of the Yan Huang Tribe, he was not one to back down from a battle.


    If there really was a fight, he would be fighting for himself and his kin!


    "The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. How grand! How glorious!"


    The Hidden Immortal''s bow was pointed straight for the Immortal''s Capital. With the imminent 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, Wu Yu suddenly thought of something.


    "The Phoenix Supreme knows of the Ancient Emperor. The Nanyin Empire has just been founded - will shee to pay tribute? Will she bring Nangong Wei...."


    He wondered, mingled with anticipation. Normally, a new empire would definitelye. But if the Phoenix Supreme was confident in her abilities and dared to challenge the Ancient Emperor, things would get interesting.


    And he had even greater worries.


    "I hear that Luo Pin is now the Dragon Lord of the dragon tribe of the four seas, the highest immortal beast in the whole Jambu Realm. The dragon tribe of the four seas is hidden in the sea region, and average people cannot find them. I wonder if she wille to the Immortal''s Capital...."


    Wu Yu was not really that hung up on whether Nangong Wei woulde or not. After all, he had been to the Nanyin Demon Continent, and he would probably be turned down again this time as well. But Luo Pin. Wu Yu dreamed of meeting her. Of course, he was both concerned and anxious, because he knew that his current level was no match for her and that he was not qualified to be her daopanion. Once, he had bragged that he would go look for her in 10 years'' time. Although that limit was not up yet, if they met before that, he would get to see her again....


    That did not seem too good a prospect. Wu Yu wanted to meet her as an equal.


    At this juncture, he again thought of Nangong Wei''s words on the fifth tform.


    While it had been an illusion, they were painful words to hear. She had used Wu Yu of chasing stronger women. She said that Wu Yu had looked down on her because she was neither as eminent or talented as Luo Pin. She had said that he was only looking for a stronger daopanion, not love. He simply chased women who were above him.


    Therefore, he was asking himself now. If Luo Pin was an average person, how much interest would he have in her?

 Chapter 999: Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug

    <h4>Chapter 999: Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    To him, who was still quite young, this was an unsolved mystery.


    But he still had a clear idea of his feelings.


    "Firstly, that was not the real her. It was the Golden Eye Ancient Demon''s way of attacking my dao.


    "Secondly, I''m no saint, but I¡¯m not scum either. We didn''t stay together for many reasons, but it is definitely not because I looked down on her and felt that she is not worthy of me. Every issue with her cannot be individually singled out."


    He believed that it would not be easy to get a perfect match for a daopanion. This depended on chance, fate, and many other factors. It also depended on the two individuals'' intentions.


    He was also not absolutely sure if Luo Pin would be willing to be with him. After all, when they first met, Wu Yu was just an insignificant person, while she was superior. Perhaps now she had forgotten about him....


    Of course, this was pessimistic. If she could not even remember him, then Wu Yu felt that there would be no need for him to court her.


    So as for whether Nangong Wei and Luo Pin would both appear at the Immortal''s Capital at the same time, this was Wu Yu''s anticipation. It was also the reason why he was nervous, especially when he thought of facing Luo Pin.


    They were still some distance from the Immortal''s Capital. They were finally in a safe ce.


    "A big show awaits us at the Immortal''s Capital. Before we return to the Immortal''s Capital, we need to increase our strength as much as possible so that we can handle various challenges."


    Thinking about that, Wu Yu knew that he should make use of his time to do something.


    "Floating Dreams Pagoda, puppets."


    His real body had reached the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and possessed power equivalent to that of a fourth tier Dao Querying cultivator. Of course, when he truly fought with a person of that tier, it would be very difficult, just like when he fought the Blood Poisoner.


    But Wu Yu was grateful to the Blood Poisoner for boosting his Heaven Devouring Avatar and making him stronger. While it would be difficult to face the Blood Poisoner alone, with the perfect cooperation from Wu Yu''s avatar, he had unlimited possibilities.


    So after chatting with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye XIxi, Wu Yu was prepared to enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda soon after they left South Emperor City.


    Inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were both prepared to fight hard. Wu Yu specially exhibited the strongest offensive abilities he had and used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Immortal Ape Transformation.


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth could now increase Wu Yu''s size up to four times its original size. He was almost three zhang[1] tall now. This was taller than a three story building.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was only as tall and wide as his real body''s calf.


    This time, Wu Yu wanted to challenge the puppet after the Dignified Archer Elemental. After he reached the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, he had not seen what puppet was in the eighth spirit design.


    The Dignified Sword Elemental, the Dignified Trident Elemental, and the Dignified Archer Elemental were all human-like, especially the Dignified Archer Elemental, who was of great help in the battlefield.


    Wu Yu activated the challenge and faced a new puppet. He had both curiosity and aspirations.


    He was not worried about a more powerful puppet. In fact, he would be happier. He could always conquer puppets. The stronger the puppet, the more helpful they would be.


    This time, nine spirit designs appeared again. The ninth spirit design also gradually appeared, but what surprised Wu Yu was that he actually did not see anything. The ninth white spirit design seemed to be empty!


    Wu Yu was instantly very disappointed.


    "Could it be that the strongest puppet in the Floating Dreams Pagoda is the Dignified Archer Elemental and that is the end?"


    After all, there were puppets in the first eight spirit designs. For instance, the eighth was the Dignified Archer Elemental.


    But the ninth spirit design was empty. He could not see anything at all.


    "If that is the case, then my advantage from relying on the Floating Dreams Pagoda''s puppets will be greatly decreased."


    Actually, the Floating Dreams Pagoda''s puppets had helped him greatly ever since he returned from the Taigu Immortal Path. It was like having another Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    This advantage seemed to have ended after the Dignified Archer Elemental.


    Wu Yu was depressed and got ready to leave.


    "Use your Eyes of Fire and Gold to take a look? It might not be empty. Should you try to challenge the white spirit design? Perhaps it is invisible. You are together with the Full Moon of Nanshan, don''t you know about invisibility?" Ming Long said as Wu Yu was about to leave.


    "That''s right, let me try."


    So he walked up to the white spirit design and used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to search. He did not expect to see something as soon as his eyes scanned it.


    "It''s not invisible! It is too small. I did not see it just now." When he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he vaguely saw that in the white spirit design was something about the size of a little finger nail. That thing should be the puppet in this white spirit design. He could not tell what it was, but it was definitely a puppet.


    It was only now that Wu Yu rxed.


    "I knew it. The Floating Dreams Pagoda is mighty enough to alter the flow of time. How can it not have any more puppets? Ludicrous thinking!"


    He chose to challenge the white spirit design. At this moment, the spirit design and puppet both disappeared. After this white spirit design shone at its brightest, it immediately lost all its light and the puppet that Wu Yu wanted to challenge appeared before him.


    The fingernail sized puppet was a pitch ck metal insect. It was a bit like adybug. Its most obvious feature was that there were seven very small stars on its shell. At this time, the stars were twinkling and sometimes they dimmed. In this state, thisdybug puppet was hard to see, but sometimes it shone brightly and was dazzling. Wu Yu could distinctly sense arge number of spirit designs in the seven stars.


    It was no longer a humanoid atst, but it was such a smalldybug. Wu Yu could only say that it was too well hidden. It was small in itself, and there was a concealment spirit design on it simr to that of the Dignified Archer Elemental. If it was hidden in his clothes, no one could see it.


    "This puppet doesn''t need to be put back in the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the future." Wu Yu was very satisfied, and next, he knew that it was probably time to see the truebat power of this puppet.


    Kacha, kacha!


    When Wu Yu locked onto it, it suddenly vibrated violently and made a very sharp and loud click sound. After a short time, Wu Yu saw thedybug changing form. Under the control of spirit design, its body was changing mechanically. It was actually expanding, and many huge parts seem to have appeared out of nothing. This meant that there were very high level Na Word spirit designs in its body that hid the other parts of its body.


    After these precise changes, thedybug changed from the size of a fingernail to a giant, metal objectparable to the size of a demon. In front of it, Wu Yu''s real body now seemed very small. After it got bigger, he could see more clearly that there were countless patterns on the ck metaldybug, and these patterns were all formed by spirit designs. The seven stars on the shell of thedybug were very bright now, just like seven shining stars on the ground. Under the light of the stars, the inside of the Floating Dreams Pagoda seemed to bepletely covered by light. With that, much of Wu Yu''s vision was covered.


    This change had transformed a tiny bug into a cold, bloodthirsty fighting machine in a sh. Now, whether it was its sharp horn on its head, itsrge number of long, barbed feet, or its shell that covered its whole body, they were all born for fighting. Its eyes were bright red, and its countlesspound eyes inside looked ferocious. While the starlight on its back made it look extremely sacred.


    "Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug."


    While this was a puppet, it was the best puppet and naturally could announce its own name.


    This puppet seemed to be higher than the Dignified Archer Elemental by one level. After witnessing its current strength, Wu Yu could only feel happy. Of course, he realized that it would be a big challenge to defeat this beetle.


    But while Wu Yu was still admiring it, it attacked. He could tell that the materials forming its body wereparable to advanced dao treasures. This guy''s body was definitely much tougher than many advanced dao treasures. Also, it had the support of arge number of spirit designs, so the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was obviously adept at close rangebat.


    The shell-like iron wings on its back, the sharp horn on its head, as well as its long legs were all weapons for closebat. The key was that even if these weapons were destroyed by Wu Yu, they would simply regrow!


    Wu Yu already desired to capture this battle machine for his own use.


    But in the instant their battle exploded, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was merciless. Its closebat was horrifying and constrained Wu Yu. He mainly used his real body to fight. The two made loud shing sounds in the Floating Dreams Pagoda as the Infernal Sky Pir and the bug''s metal body crashed against each other!


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu did not know how many moves he had exchanged with it. The other party not only had a tough exoskeleton, the key was that it had horrifying strength. Wu Yu''s real body was at a disadvantage after exchanging blows. He had not met another who was as good at closebat as him, but the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was no doubt such an existence.


    And the Heaven Devouring Avatar was actually weak against puppets because he could not devour them.


    However, Wu Yu was not discouraged. Just now, he had not shown his real strength. At this point, he began to cooperate with the Heaven Devouring Avatar. At least the chill and coldness of the Dark North Royal Obelisk could freeze the spirit designs of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, making it slow. Then Wu Yu would attack it violently. Wu Yu used all means to deal with the puppet, including the Offensive Spirit Design of Infernal Sky Pir, and bombarded it with various dao techniques and mystiques. But to be honest, no matter how many legs he broke, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug could recover.


    And the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug had offensive abilities as well. It had two Offensive Spirit Designs. The first was the Invisible ying Iron Wings Formation. When this spirit design broke out, those iron wings were like two des that turned invisible. They flew and sliced around, as though they were two new puppets. Wu Yu was almost cut in half several times!


    The second was the Seven Stars Shining st, which utilized the seven stars on its back. When the Seven Stars Shining st was used, seven stars in the sky seemed tomunicate with the seven stars on its back. In an instant, the endless power of the stars was infused in the seven stars on its back, which was simr to Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold. Then all of them would erupt. Wu Yu escaped from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and avoided this attack.


    But he felt like he stood a chance, so he continued to enter and challenge. As long as there was a shred of hope, he would not be willing to give up such a strong battle machine!


    In his imagination, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug would hide in his clothes and suddenly transform and explode with horrifying offensive power.


    1. 1 zhang= 3 ? meters or 3.645 yards

 Chapter 1000: Seven Stars Fortifying Design

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Seven Stars Fortifying Design</h4>


    The battle against the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was destined to be tough.


    Wu Yu entered once again, and it had recovered much since before. The puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda were hard to defeat unless he could smash them into pieces.


    However, he was approaching the Immortal''s Capital and there were even assassins after him. Wu Yu determined that this wouldn''t end so quickly. There would still be people epting the mission from the Stygian Devils. Therefore, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wouldn''t give up on challenging the puppet.


    The Stygian Devils had a modus operandi. When they failed an assassination missions, they would announce it to all the assassins and increase the bounty. As long as people epted the mission, it wouldn''t end regardless of how many assassins were killed. As more people failed, the reward for the mission would continue growing like rolling a snowball till the target was killed.


    It was said that the Stygian Devils had power equivalent to that of an immortal kingdom. However, they were hidden within variousrge forces throughout the Yan Huang Ancient Region and no one knew their exact location.


    The Blood Poisoner from before was pretty powerful. Therefore, Wu Yu had no option but to strengthen himself constantly so he could remain ahead of the Stygian Devils'' estimates of his strength.


    The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was the key to this.


    Wu Yu had witnessed its two Offensive Spirit Designs, the Seven Stars Shining st and the Invisible ying Iron Wings Formation, and knew that they were terrifyingly powerful.


    Wu Yu''s main body was responsible for stopping the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, while his avatar and all his doppelgangers had surrounded the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug and released relentless attacks. The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug couldn''t break through Wu Yu''s main body. After all, Wu Yu and his Heaven Devouring Avatar could even defeat fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm experts.


    To his astonishment, while they were attacking relentlessly and thought their opportunity might have arrived, they saw the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug using a new spirit design. This seemed to be a Defensive Spirit Design.


    The spirit design was known as the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, and Wu Yu could tell that this was the true core of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. When the spirit design was triggered, its metal body changed once again. The seven stars in the sky glowed brilliantly and starlight shrouded the entire Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. The next moment, it morphed into a spherical. The spherical was exceptionally dazzling with starlight glittering constantly. Moreover, arge number of spirit design insignias could be seen at the surface. These insignias looked extremely ancient and were proof that the owner of the Floating Dreams Pagoda came from an exceptionally ancient period.


    Moreover, Wu Yu could tell that the spherical was hollow. It wasn''tpletely filled.


    "If we conquer this puppet, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design will enable me to protect someone I wish. For example, if the three of us are under attack, we can choose to hide within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. Even if the spirit design is destroyed, or rather the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug is destroyed, it can still be restored with the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This is no different from having an additional life!"


    Wu Yu realized that the greatest benefit of having the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug would be gaining a mobile fortress or shield. It would be more useful than the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu was once again impressed by the mysterious Floating Dreams Pagoda and its owner.


    Moreover, he realized that when the was formed, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug still retained its breakneck speed and collision strength. When the dazzling was formed, it charged towards Wu Yu like a falling meteorite and reached him in the blink of an eye. In the process, sparks were fluttering.


    Dang!


    Wu Yu''s main body mustered all his strength and whipped it on the. However, he never expected the spherical to possess such massive strength. In the collision, the Infernal Sky Pir was knocked away from Wu Yu. At the same time, a physical body world was destroyed and the Celestial King Buddha was damaged.


    If this happened five more times, even Wu Yu''s main body would die.


    However, this fully triggered Wu Yu''s passion for battle. He got up expeditiously and casted the Swift Art to fight the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. For now, he wanted a battle of attrition. His main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar weren''t shing with the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug directly. Instead, they relied on dodging and ambushing tond strike after strike on the Seven Stars Fortifying Design.


    However, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was indeed solid. Wu Yu had struck it with the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters at least several dozen times but only shook it a little. It was then that Wu Yu could envision himself taking an all-out strike from someone of the ck Ho Demon King''s level or a fifth tier Dao Querying cultivator!


    If that was so, there would be few in the vast Jambu Realm that could kill Wu Yu.


    "My only advantage currently is my willpower.


    "Obviously, it''s a puppet that doesn''t know fatigue or fear. It only knows about battle."


    In terms of willpower, many people would think a human couldpare with a puppet. This was because a puppet did''t feel fatigue and only executed orders.


    However, having reached this stage today, Wu Yu was indignant. As long as he could find an opportunity, he would release relentless attacks.


    Hard work truly paid off.


    After 10 hours of protracted battle and having two of his physical body worlds destroyed, Wu Yu finally broke through the Seven Stars Fortifying Design of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug after numerous ambushes. This was a testament to how durable the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was. When the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was shattered, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug lost all its battle strength and broke into pieces as expected. Now Wu Yu had to wait for the Floating Dreams Pagoda to restore it.


    "The difference between the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug and other puppets is that it focuses entirely on the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, which is its main spirit design. As for the main designs of the other puppets, they are mostly coordinating or controlling and won''t show their effects outrightly. The limitation of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug is that if the Seven Stars Fortifying Design is destroyed, the main body will also shatter. Other puppets don''t lose their fighting strength if their spirit designs are destroyed. Nheless, one great thing is that after discarding all other spirit designs to focus on the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design bes several levels more powerful!


    "The Seven Stars Fortifying Design is numerous times tougher than the Immovable Nine Pces Design. Although I can only use it once for each battle, it would only take a bit of time to restore the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bugpletely with the Floating Dreams Pagoda."


    Therefore, Wu Yu was satisfied with the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. The puppet could hold on even against a fifth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm expert, and it might be even stronger than Wu Yu''s main body or Heaven Devouring Avatar in certain circumstances. After expending so much effort and energy, Wu Yu finally conquered the puppet.


    At this moment, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was absorbed back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It would probably take a few days before it could be functional again. That''s why the Floating Dreams Pagoda was mysterious as well.


    The other mysterious thing about the Floating Dreams Pagoda was the flow of time.


    Wu Yu chose to recuperate in the Floating Dreams Pagoda so he could have two times the time.


    Two of his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Bodies had been destroyed. With Wu Yu''s frightening healing ability, it wouldn''t take long for them to recover. However, it would require a lot of God''s Way Pills.


    Obviously, it was definitely worth it in exchange for the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug.


    At this moment, serenity had returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu sat with his legs crossed on the floor and was about to focus on recuperating.


    All of a sudden, he felt extremely ufortable when a gust of wind blew on his body. Lifting his head to take a look, he saw the spirit designs, markings, and insignias within the Floating Dreams Pagoda changing, and so were some drawings. All of a sudden, Wu Yu felt as though he was seeing a long river beside him. The water was flowing quickly initially. However, as the insignia and spirit designs were changing, the speed of water flow increased by a fold at the minimum!


    Huhuhu....


    When the speed stabilized and the insignia and spirit designs stopped changing, Wu Yu finally saw the river vanish, and silence returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda once again. Wu Yu could clearly feel that something had changed. However, he couldn''t tell what exactly was different from before.


    "I know! It must be the time!"


    Ming Long was the first to speak.


    "Are you saying that the flow of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda has changed after I challenged the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug? It was two times the speed of the outside world previously. What about now...." Wu Yu was euphoric.


    "You definitely can''t tell when you are in here. Just go light a joss stick outside and you will find out," Ming Longmentedzily.


    Wu Yu understood her immediately. He went onto the Hidden Immortal and lit two joss sticks at the same time. Next, he brought one of the joss sticks into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He waited for the joss stick to burn for a while in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. After which, he exited and made aparison. The joss stick outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda had only burnt one-fifth the length of the joss stick that had been brought into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu was overjoyed. This surprise was too sudden and he couldn''t help but exim, "The time difference in the Floating Dreams Pagoda has reached five times. In other words, only a month will pass in the outside world if I cultivate for five months in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If I cultivate diligently for five years in there, only a year will have passed in the outside world. Compared to others, what I''mcking the most is time and experience. And now the Floating Dreams Pagoda has given me five times the time topete with others!"


    He couldn''t help but be impressed once again. Perhaps he had belittled the Floating Dreams Pagoda. After all, this mysterious object came from the Taigu Immortal Path and was extremely difficult to obtain. Who else could possibly kill an opponent that was eight tiers above oneself?


    In this world, throughout history and in the future, there might be no one other than Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1001: Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Five times the amount of time. It''s a shame that Nanshan and Xixi can''te here. Otherwise, this would also benefit them."


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was a mysterious encounter Wu Yu had obtained on top of his Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal legacy.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was one too.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan also had something beyond his immortal''s legacy, and that was the Demonic Eye of Illusions.


    As for Ye Xixi, her All Amalgamating Cat would be one as well. It would be even so in the future as the difference of one tier would be extremely important.


    They weren''t far from the Immortal''s Capital now, and the Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t in a rush to get back.


    With Floating Dreams Pagoda, a few days of time would be roughly a month for Wu Yu.


    Therefore, while recovering his body, he had not forgotten other aspects to improve on. It was especially so for his four mystiques.


    His Unshackled Doppelganger could create 10,000 doppelgangers. This was extremely incredible. If he were to get more, Wu Yu wouldn''t be able to afford them. This was the most money-burning mystique ever.


    For the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu had reached the Paradise''s Fiery Demise, or the fifth tier.


    Only the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Somersault Cloud had remained at the second tier.


    Of which, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was a little easier than the Somersault Cloud. Wu Yu often used it and was extremely adept with it. He also had more confidence in it and therefore would want to try to reach the third tier.


    The first tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth doubled his physical strength. His size would also double, or he could choose to be half his size.


    The second tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth gave him three times his initial physical strength. This was Wu Yu''s current level. His height would reach four times or one quarter of his initial height.


    In terms of physical strength, it was an increase of one time for each tier. At the very least, it would be so for the first three tiers.


    As for height, it would be doublepared to the previous tier.


    Obviously, Wu Yu only knew about the first three tiers.


    Now he could erge himself to close to three zhang, a giant that was the size of an inn.


    When he shrank to the smallest, he would only be a foot tall and would leave no traces as he moved around.


    With the additional time he had, Wu Yu devoted himself to the cultivation of the third tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Ming Long knew the spiritual art for the third tier clearly. Therefore, Wu Yu wouldn''t have tomunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    With his numerous experiences in using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, reaching the third tier would just be a matter of time.


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was the mystique he used most frequently. Even more so than the Unshackled Doppelganger, the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and the Somersault Cloud.


    This was because he required immense physical strength in every battle. Three times the physical strength was an important aspect in ensuring he could challenge opponents eight tiers above himself. Without three times his physical strength, he would have a hard time just going against a third tier Dao Querying cultivator. Although this slowed him down greatly, Wu Yu''s initial speed was fast to begin with. Together with the Swift Art, the difference in speed wouldn''t affect much.


    "If I can reach the third tier, my physical strength will be four times higher. My body will also be a little taller, close to six zhang. I will then be simr in size to many demons."


    Physical strength wouldn''t equate to offensive power, as Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was essential too. Nheless, four times the physical strength would increase his attack by leaps and bounds. It would be especially so in closebat.


    The Heaven Dao mystiques of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal were truly exceptionally mysterious. If Wu Yu wasn''t as familiar with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, it wouldn''t be that sessful when he tried to tackle the spiritual art of the third tier.


    There''s a saying that goes ¡°practice makes perfect.¡± Through his countless executions, Wu Yu was also trying to grasp the key points of the third tier.


    The third tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth could be said to be one step of improvement. The core reasoning was the same. It was just that with the seeding step, there were a few more changes.


    Wu Yu had a solid foundation and therefore was trying to decipher the changes of the third tier.


    This took up a substantial amount of time. However, Wu Yu wasn''tcking in time. With five times the amount of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he wasn''t in a hurry. Even if he had not seeded when he arrived in the Immortal''s Capital, he felt like he should have enough time to decipher the third tier before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    At the same time, he could also start deciphering the third tier of the Somersault Cloud. The only shame was that Ming Long had not mastered the second tier fully. Wu Yu would likely have tomunicate with Ruyi Jingu Bang to obtain the spiritual art of the third tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    Nheless, he looked forward to the third tier and was filled with anticipation. Ming Long had said previously that among the four mystiques, the Somersault Cloud would be the hardest. However, it was also the absolute leading mystique that triumphed the other three.


    Wu Yu had never thought that cultivating for the third tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth would be so smooth. Within a month, and before he arrived at the Immortal''s Capital, Wu Yu sessfully tackled the changes in many details and difficulties. In the end, he sessfully raised this mystique to a new tier.


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, third tier!


    From now on, his physical strength could reach four times the base strength!


    At the same time, his body could theoretically be eight times the height of an ordinary man. However, when he used that mystique, he was close to six zhang tall, or ten times the height.


    Therefore, the increment wasn''t exactly as expected and there was a range to it. Since Wu Yu had mastered it well, he would naturally be stronger and the strength he could release was close to five times.


    The key was that if he stacked it with the Violent Art, it would be amplified further. He might reach 10 times the strength in an instantaneous explosion. Although this could only be done once, Wu Yu considered thebination of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Violent Art to be his killer move. In fact, without any dao techniques or Offensive Spirit Design, just using the Violent Art with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth would tten his opponent.


    The results of his journey back had exceeded Wu Yu''s expectations. His Heaven Devouring Avatar had grown stronger, he had obtained the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, and his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth had reached the third tier. More importantly, he now had five times the amount of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Simply perfect.


    Although only a short period had passed, the Full Moon of Nanshan had a whole new level of control over the Demonic Eye of Illusions.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s body strengthening immortality art, the Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body, was an extremely sacred body strengthening immortality art. Although it wasn''t as domineering as Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body or as mysterious as Ye Xixi''s Hell Incarnation Avatar, it triumphed in the aspect of brilliance. This was also the reason why he was getting better-looking in his human form. With the Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body, even though he was a pig, he would definitely be the number one good-looking man in his human form when he eventually reached the Sky Pces.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was currently at the fourth tier of the Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body, and this was pretty incredible. Although the toughness wasn''t like Wu Yu''s Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, his physical body had exceeded that of many experts like the Regent.


    With the mystiques of Marshal Tian Peng together with the Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body and the Demonic Eye of Illusions, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s future would only be second to Wu Yu''s.


    As for Ye Xixi, she was working extremely hard and she had the All Amalgamating Cat. Her cultivation level was higher than Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s to begin with. Currently, Wu Yu was at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, the Full Moon of Nanshan was at the eighth tier, and Ye Xixi was at the 10th tier. Once all her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was converted to the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra, Ye Xixi would only be stronger. Moreover, once she made a breakthrough, she could go for the Dao Querying Realm directly.


    There was likely not a single Dao Querying existence at her age in the entire Jambu Realm.


    Now all three of them were back in the Immortal''s Capital, brimming with confidence.


    They kept a low profile and returned in the Hidden Immortal after entering the Immortal''s Capital. Wu Yu was looking down on the huge Immortal''s Capital from the sky.


    "There are more people now, the streets are more lively, and the shops have increased their goods stockpiles. There will likely be good business for the uing period. This shows that all of them know about the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage and we are the only ones that didn''t know about it." The Full Moon of Nanshan was amazed.


    Truth be told, he didn''t have a sense of belonging in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Wu Yu could see and sense that a storm seemed to be cooking over the Immortal''s Capital.


    It might seem calm now, but the atmosphere was stifling. This pressure was even more evident in the Imperial City. This was because Wu Yu knew that in the previous 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimages, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would only appear to ept the offerings. After that, the royal family of Yan Huang and the descendants of the Ancient Emperor would have to endure the grievances of the entire Jambu Realm. Although no one would kill openly, they would be targeting the royal family in hopes of embarrassing them.


    The princes and princesses and their Kingmakers were likely preparing to defend the honor and pride of Yan Huang. Therefore, few people were moving around in the Imperial City. Most of them were cultivating in seclusion.


    Wu Yu put away the Hidden Immortal once they arrived in Prince Le''s Residence. Now that they were back, they went to pay greetings to Prince Le.


    Before the residence, Wu Yu sought an audience. Qu Fengyu was the one to open the door. When he entered, he saw Qu Haoyan and Baili Zhuihun as well. At the very top, Prince Le was seated and had a noble air about him. For that moment, Wu Yu felt a little thrown-off. He had not expected Prince Le to gain the demeanor of an emperor within the short period he was away.


    "Ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    Wu Yu was truly astounded. Prince Le was still below 50 years old and yet had reached this level. There was definitely not another person in the Jambu Realm who had reached this level at this age.


    "Could it be just like the Nan Yun Region Lord said? He will start overtaking all the other princes and princesses until he bes the new Yan Huang Emperor?"


    This thought shed across Wu Yu''s mind.


    Besides that, he had not expected Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun to make such huge improvements. All of them had reached the the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Their improvements could be considered a miracle.


    They probably thought they would be important aides to Prince Le in the future.


    What Wu Yu didn''t know was that the public had now thought that Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi, together with Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun, would be six important future generals for Prince Le. They were deemed as important aides that would open up paths and leave their names in the course of history. Obviously, Wu Yu was the most important of them all.


    Prince Le had won over the attention of many with the improvements he had made.


    When he saw that Wu Yu had returned, he was calm andposed. "I knew you would definitely be back to help me in my most critical moment, Wu Yu."

 Chapter 1002: Battle Team of Seven

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Battle Team of Seven</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince Le, sitting on a tall tform, smiled.


    It had been some time since theyst met. He seemed to have transformed a lot. While Wu Yu could not point out what specifically, he could strongly sense that he seemed more difficult to defeat now.


    Upon returning, he could clearly feel the turbulent undercurrents of a power struggle.


    Perhaps it was because of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    After Wu Yu was seated, Prince Le asked, "Was your trip to the Nanyin Demon Continent smooth sailing? I heard that many major events happened there. Did you find the person you were looking for?"


    Wu Yu answered, "I found her, but she wasn''t the person who I was looking for."


    "Oh, she is actually not who you were looking for. Then, do you want to continue asking for Nangong Wei''s news?" Prince Le asked with concern.


    Wu Yu said, "There is no need to do that deliberately. I''m in no hurry. It is naturally best if there is news."


    If he asked Prince Le to stop inquiring about Nangong Wei''s news, the other party would definitely think that the Nangong Wei in the Nanyin Demon Continent was real. Wu Yu naturally did not want him to be involved with Nangong Wei. Hence, he simply said that he had not found her at the Nanyin Demon Continent. Prince Le would let his people continue their search, but he would not find anything.


    "Sure." Prince Le nodded.


    He sighed and said, "I did not expect someone like the Phoenix Supreme to appear. The immortal beast Eternal Phoenix is really scary. Of course, with my Emperor Father here, no one in the Jambu Realm can threaten the ruling position of our Yan Huang Tribe."


    "That is only natural. The Ancient Emperor is long lived. He is the greatest emperor of all ages," Qu Haoyan said with great reverence.


    "Even the Phoenix Supreme will have to prostrate upon seeing the Ancient Emperor. The Phoenix Supreme just established the Nanyin Empire during the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. In the past, all those demon lords would rush to pay their tributes. Now that they have be a demon empire, I think they will have to pay more tributes," Qu Fengyu said proudly.


    Prince Le smiled with satisfaction and said, "Wu Yu, have you heard about the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "I heard about it on the way back. Also, the South Emperor asked me to send his regards. It seems like he supports you. "


    He said that to observe Prince Le''s reaction.


    "South Emperor?" Prince Le obviously had not expected that, so his expression was a little surprised. Then he smiled. He seemed satisfied and said, "The South Emperor and I have a better rtionship. Yet it is unexpected for him to believe in me. I have to personally visit him in the future. Let''s talk about the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage first. Since you''ve heard about it, you know that at that time, us princes and princesses, including the Kingmakers, will have to bear considerable pressure. Those foreign miscreants are all eager for us to embarrass ourselves, right?"


    Wu Yu was very calm and said, "It''s natural. I can understand their mood. After all, they feel a bit humiliated when theye to the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Haha...."


    He was tied to Prince Le, and Prince Le would definitely feel closer to him if he spoke this way.


    After all, seven people were in the hall now. This actually affected the confrontational situation of their two groups. Prince Le would want them to integrate and be one group.


    Prince Le smiled and said, "My Emperor Father guards the Jambu Realm. Hemands their fear and respect without taking away their power and crushing their countries. He allows them to live and work in peace and contentment. This little tribute is just a formality. But these ungrateful foreigners don''t know how to be thankful. They are unhappy in their hearts - really a group of ingrates. But it is the same for every pilgrimage. We are used to it because our royal family has to teach those foreigners a lesson and shock them every time. It is no exception this time. However, it''s only been eight years since thest time. I think some of these foreigners have yet to prepare their tributes and wille in a hurry this time. I think they will be even more upset. "


    Wu Yu did not want to discuss who was right and who was wrong. He only thought that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was powerful. No matter what he did in the Jambu Realm, it would only be equal to heaven''s will.


    Unless someone could break this heaven''s will.


    Prince Le frowned slightly at this point and said, "This 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is a little special. A few days ago, the Regent revealed to me that my Emperor Father intends to design some program to let our generation and the young elites of the Jambu Realm have a chance to have fair fights. We could ignore them in the past when they provoked us, but this time I don''t think so. Now all the other princes and princesses feel some pressure. After all, we don''t know what our Emperor Father is thinking. Our numbers are limited after all. If wepete with so many of them fairly and embarrass the Yan Huang Tribe, it will be very difficult to start over. We may even be the sinners of Yan Huang.... "


    "The Ancient Emperor wants to design some program?" Hearing this news, Wu Yu was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had not only brought forward the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, but also seemed to intend to make it more lively. Originally, all the powerful foreigners were reluctant to hand over this "protection fee." Previously, they did not have too many opportunities to provoke and vent their anger. If the Ancient Emperor himself provided the opportunity, they would definitely go crazy with their revenge. Such a program was obviously rted to the dignity and face of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Just like Prince Le had said, once they lost in a fairpetition, they would be treated with disdain by the entire Yan Huang Tribe because the Yan Huang Tribe valued their faces the most. They were always high and mighty and valued this type of superior feeling and pride.


    Wu Yu thought for a while and said, "Perhaps the Ancient Emperor designed this to test the princes and princesses. To choose the person that he truly approves of."


    He was not afraid of voicing his thoughts, because Prince Le was definitely thinking of that too.


    Indeed, his eyes shone slightly and he said, "You think so too? The other princes and princesses think so as well. Hence, you know that the realpetition has started with this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. This time, it is extremely important to me! This is the most pivotal moment that determines my fate...."


    Wu Yu naturally knew this from looking at his eyes. He desired strongly to perform well during this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    At this moment, Prince Le calmed down from his excitement. He took a deep breath and asked, "Wu Yu, I heard a rumor recently. Give me your thoughts."


    "Please speak, Prince Le." Even without speaking, Wu Yu would have expected something from him.


    Prince Le continued, "It''s said that when my Emperor Father was young, about my age, he was not very special. He was simr to other princes and princesses. However, when my grandfather paid special attention to him one day, he suddenly rose rapidly, surpassing all the others, and within a short time, he pbecame the second strongest person in the world...."


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "You''re saying that since I was personally sent by the Ancient Emperor to be the Kingmaker for you, Prince, this quiet concern and attention denotes the same special attention, right? In fact, the outside world is already spreading rumors that Prince Le may be the new...."


    Prince Le quickly raised his hand to signal Wu Yu to stop speaking. He said seriously, "No one can understand my Emperor Father''s thoughts. We must not treat those rumors outside seriously. I believe that the future is fair, so for this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, no matter what, we have to perform the best. At least we cannot embarrass the Yan Huang Tribe."


    He stood up and stretched out his palm.


    Wu Yu understood what he meant. The rumors outside were beneficial to him but were also harmful. After all, too many eyes were on him now, so even more people wanted to challenge him. The other princes and princesses would not be convinced either.


    He had to be humble and treat himself strictly. He could only truly be the existence that he dreamt of when he became truly strong.


    Wu Yu and the others walked up. The seven of them gathered together and ced their palms on top of each other


    "From now onwards, the seven of us will be as close as brothers. We will fight together, and on the day of sess, I will definitely let you six seed and be famous. Even if you cannot be immortal, your descendants will enjoy endless glory and wealth in my Yan Huang!" Prince Le said seriously.


    Qu Fengyu and the others were so touched that hot tears welled up in their eyes.


    Wu Yu might¡¯ve been calm, but at this moment, he had to act very loyal.


    "Our agreement today will be our new beginning.


    "From today onwards, the seven of us are on one side. We will share rise and fall together!"


    This seemed a little like brotherhood being sworn.


    After it ended, Qu Haoyang and the others went back. Prince Le also knew that emotional words need not be said too often. Now they had to prepare well. If there was any news about the program, he would definitely let Wu Yu and the others know at the first instant.


    "Prince, I forgot to tell you that when we returned, we were hunted by Stygian Devil assassins. Luckily, we managed to kill our opponents. But obviously, it may be because of those rumors and someone has be impatient."


    "Stygian Devils?" Prince Le''s eyes were fierce. However, he soonughed and said, "This is definitely a move that belittles my Emperor Father. In the future, you guys have to be careful. I will arrange for someone to investigate the person who hired the Stygian Devils. Actually, these boring moves are useless. They should fight fairly on the battlefield. The person who put out the reward will pay the price."


    He was very sure.


    "That is only natural."


    Next, everyone returned to their ces to prepare. Upon returning, the Full Moon of Nanshan immediately went out to his fancy Immortal''s Capital to enjoy his life.


    Ye Xixi was still hardworking and engrossed herself in training. Dao Querying was not an easy tier. To reach Dao Querying, she had to have a really mature dao. This was the most difficult stage to pass in the entire martial cultivation path.


    Dao Querying, Dao Querying. Naturally, one would need to ask, what was one''s dao?


    This was a question that would not be easy to answer.


    Wu Yu now had breakthroughs in various aspects. While he was studying the third tier of the Somersault Cloud, he took the opportunity to enter the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques to find a top dao technique for himself. His power had improved, so now he had the ability to handle stronger seniors of the Demon Dao Sect to receive stronger dao techniques!

 Chapter 1003: All Cleansing God Eye Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1003: All Cleansing God Eye Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Now he had five times more time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    When he ced the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques here and entered it to study dao techniques, the gains were shocking.


    Actually, Wu Yu did not actually have more effective time than the others, because in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, his age was increasing five times as quickly as well.


    His day of death woulde when he reached the end of his lifespan.


    If he did not be immortal by that day, he would perish as well. If he stayed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, then perhaps to outsiders, it would seem like he had reached the end of his lifespan in less than 200 years. They would not know that Wu Yu was actually about 600 to 700 years old due to the time spent inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Of course, the necessity and usefulness of borrowed time was beyondparison.


    It had been a long time since hest took out the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques with the words ¡°Grand Essence of Dao.¡±


    When he took that signboard and ced it in the center of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he recalled that he seemed to have something even more important, and that was the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Hopefully, the Ancient Demon Realm can let me escape from his palm."


    Wu Yu mused over the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s schemes.


    He hated his connection to this person. He still had no idea what his intentions were. Wu Yu hated this feeling. Each time he thought about that, anger burned in his heart.


    "My fate should be determined by me alone."


    The entire Jambu Realm seemed to be in extreme excitement about the uing 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Wu Yu would undoubtedly perform well, but he also wanted to find out the true intentions of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    "Bing strong is the only truth.


    "After I cultivate another dao technique, I will enter the Ancient Demon Realm again to explore. I will see if that ce is suitable for me to hide in."


    This was hisst resort. Indeed, Wu Yu did not want to leave the Jambu Realm to go to a foreign ce filled with dangers and survive under those perilous situations.


    The Jambu Realm was his home. If he needed to leave, then that would be because he had be immortal and he had finished his arrangements for his friends and family.


    He had a strong, determined will and n, and also a fearless heart when facing an immortal-like existence.


    He re-entered the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques and walked about inside to seek the dao technique most suitable for him.


    Based on his current level, there were not many dao techniques that attracted him.


    But the Demon Dao Sect had its glory days. Countless predecessors'' legacies were recorded here. They had a robust base. There should be many more top dao techniques that Wu Yu could not understand yet.


    He took two days to make his choice and finally settled on one.


    Of course, this was the time inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, so not even one day had passed in the outside world.


    At this moment, he stopped outside an arena and was prepared to enter.


    In that arena, there was a very familiar silhouette standing there. This silhouette was very short, like a child. His eyes were bright and clear and stared at Wu Yu, who was standing outside.


    "This dao technique is called the All Cleansing God Eye Technique. It was created by our Fourth Generation Assistant Sect Leader, the God Eye Monkey Breaking Through the Clouds. He perfected it after more than 30 years. This dao technique was the life essence of Breaking Through the Clouds. After learning it, your eyes will shine with godly light that lights up the heavens and earth. Everything within your sight will be cleansed and will disappear. Any unclean things will be annihted. It is the most extreme eye technique in the mortal world and is worth passing down through time. This dao technique is very powerful. We hope that the disciples of our Demon Dao Sect will use it carefully. Refrain from overusing it, and from using it tomit grave mistakes.


    "The God Eye Monkey Breaking Through the Clouds contributed his entire life to our Demon Dao Sect. After he perished, he willingly joined the great legacy project of the Demon Dao Sect. He deserves the respect of our sect''s disciples. The highest cultivation level he reached was the seventh tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. He survived the two dao cmities of Heaven''s Thunder and Hellfire. Unfortunately, he could not survive thest step. He perished in the extremities of dao. Even so, his life''s knowledge is worth the respect of disciples and descendants."


    Wu Yu had chosen the All Cleansing God Eye Technique.


    The second of the Seven Ape Kings was also a God Eye Monkey. Wu Yu had seen a God Eye Monkey before and he indeed looked about the same as the one before his eyes now.


    Of course, the God Eye Monkey in front of him had existed eons ago. Even Ming Long was an existence 120,000 years ago.


    It was also because of the Second of the Seven Ape Kings that Wu Yu instantly noticed this God Eye Monkey.


    "Usually, the dao techniques of the Demon Dao Sect have certain limitations. For instance, they will be more convenient for demons of the same kind to cultivate. I have the bloodline of primates. It should be easier for me to cultivate the God Eye Monkey''s All Cleansing God Eye Technique. Besides, I have the basics of the Eyes of Fire and Gold."


    Wu Yu could tell that the All Cleansing God Eye Technique was simr to the attack of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Its power was slightly more special than the Eyes of Fire and Gold, but mainly, it was because dao techniques would be used by his doppelgangers. Hence, Wu Yu valued it greatly. If it was his real body, he would have no need to learn a dao technique at the moment. The dao techniques he learned now were for his 10,000 doppelgangers to use simultaneously. How terrifying would the All Cleansing God Eye Technique be under those circumstances?


    After he made up his mind, he did not consider other options and entered the arena.


    The setting of the Demon Dao Sect was interesting. For Wu Yu to learn the All Cleansing God Eye Technique, he had to suffer the attack first.


    Breaking Through the Clouds was a seventh tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm demon at his peak. Even at the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, he was not considered weak. It was not easy to block his All Cleansing God Eye Technique.


    Wu Yu used only his real body to personally endure the power of this dao technique in order to be familiar with it. It would make his learning quicker.


    At this moment, he stood in front of the God Eye Monkey.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth." This time, Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to the maximum. In the blink of an eye, his muscles and flesh erged and he grew to about six zhang tall. He became a huge being in this arena, and he was a violent, cold golden ape. Comparatively, the God Eye Monkey was only two chi tall. He was about the size of his thumb.


    But Wu Yu would not underestimate his opponent like this.


    After Wu Yu entered, the God Eye Monkey''s expression became cold. Perhaps he was affected by the pressure of Wu Yu''s huge, tough body. He stood far away from Wu Yu, and at the instant he was furthest away, he used the All Cleansing God Eye Technique.


    Instantly, Wu Yu saw that the eyes of the God Eye Monkey were filled with dark orange light. That light was quickly brewing and was prative. While the light was not super bright, at the instant he looked into the monkey''s eyes, there was a piercing pain in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the light in his eyes exploded. A beam of light prated through him at a speed which he could not react to. The speed was beyond Wu Yu''s imagination. The two lines of sight congregated and were like two prative swords. They instantly reached Wu Yu, and while Wu Yu was prepared, he did not have enough preparation time to evade this attack.


    Of course, he was not looking to evade. He wanted to depend on himself to bear with the power of this dao technique. It was the only way he could clearly have a taste of its true power.


    He evaded slightly. Those two beams of light were not very big and pierced through his huge elbow. This was ast minute evasion. Otherwise, his chest would¡¯ve been hit.


    Wu Yu could only feel a piercing pain on his arm.


    When he lowered his head to take a look, that two beams of sight had already pierced through his arm and caused him to bleed heavily. Orange light coiled around his wound like maggots crawling on his bones. The light actually spread out and tore into Wu Yu''s flesh. Wu Yu''s physical body was now being corroded by the light. He was actually starting to break down and disperse. It was like a pandemic spreading. If this continued, he felt that it was not only his arm but his entire body would be swallowed by this light.


    Under this piercing pain, Wu Yu understood a little of the power of this All Cleansing God Eye Technique.


    Of course, his Invincible Vajra Body had terrifying recuperative abilities, and at this moment, Wu Yu''s Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body was fighting violently against the All Cleansing God Eye Technique. He would not be devoured by the light so quickly.


    "Such terrifying power...." Wu Yu had experienced it. Actually, he wasughing because he knew that the more terrifying the power, the better the effect he couldmand after cultivating this technique.


    He was in no hurry to defeat his opponent now.


    Besides, the other party was very agile. After using it once, it immediately used it again.


    And then the third and fourth times!


    All Cleansing God Eye Techniques rained on him!


    Wu Yu''s huge body was a huge target. Also, the God Eye Monkey was unbelievably agile. It ran around Wu Yu and continuously bombarded him with the All Cleansing God Eye Technique at terrifying speeds. There were many wounds on Wu Yu''s body.


    Perhaps what surprised the God Eye Monkey the most was Wu Yu''sck of reaction. He simply stood like a huge target and suffered the attacks.


    While Wu Yu was in gritting pain, he was not afraid. He concentrated on understanding the power of this dao technique. Through his body''s defense against the remaining All Cleansing Light in his body, he tried to understand the root of this eye technique.


    He felt that the fastest way to learn a dao technique was to endure arge amount of its attacks.


    As time passed, one could only see beam after beam of eye-piercing light in this arena. They pierced through Wu Yu''s body, which could not evade in time. If outsiders were observing this battle, no one would believe that Wu Yu could reverse the situation.


    This was practically him being yed.


    It was only when Wu Yu was heavily wounded and covered in blood, his first world was about to be destroyed, and his Invincible Vajra Body''s recovery could not follow up that he did something.


    He switched from defense and started to attack.


    And the first step was to use his mystique to transform from hisrgest size to the smallest.


    He went from above six zhang to about half a chi tall. He was palm-sized now.


    Wu Yu was about as thick as an ordinary person''s thumb now. It was difficult to spot him in this arena. In addition, he was now on the Somersault Cloud. He hid and zipped past this arena. His speed was faster by multiple times. The God Eye Monkey''s All Cleansing God Eye Technique could hardly hit him now. At this moment. the God Eye Monkey seemed much bigger than Wu Yu and their situations seemed to have reversed.


    Actually. the shrinking effect of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was great too. ording to Wu Yu''s guess, if the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth continued to change, then one day he would really be a sky-reaching giant. When he turned small, he might be only as thick as a hair. At that time, who could find him and who could avoid his seemingly shapeless attacks?


    Even more so, which ces could stop his advance?


    Regardless whether he could have the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth of 100,000 doppelgangers, or a more terrifying Eyes of Fire and Gold, it was difficult to imagine the limits of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    Less could be said of the Somersault Cloud.

 Chapter 1004: Assassin from Immortal’s Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Assassin from Immortal''s Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had made a great breakthrough recently. It was no problem for him to defeat the God Eye Monkey Breaking Through the Clouds.


    After all, Breaking Through the Clouds no longer had his peak ability. His current battle power was dependent on the support of the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    After Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn small, the God Eye Monkey basically could no longer hit him. On the other hand, Wu Yu used his Infernal Sky Pir and mystiques, as well as a more agile speed, to defeat the God Eye Monkey and received the cultivation method of the All Cleansing God Eye Technique.


    Before this, he had already suffered many attacks from the All Cleansing God Eye Technique. He had a certain understanding of the power and effect, as well as the core of this dao technique. He had his questions too.


    When he received the spiritual art and read through it, many questions were answered.


    "In history, those seniors willing to spend over 30 years or even 100 years to create a dao technique were very respectable. Perhaps it is because of them that there are so many varieties and types of dao techniques in today''s world. The martial cultivators now basically have no patience to spend arge amount of time creating their own dao techniques. After all, in today''s world, basically any dao technique that one wants to learn can be found."


    Countless years had passed, while the number of creators were minimal. With a long enough time and umtion, dao techniques were aplenty. And this was under the condition that they were passed down. There were already countless dao techniques lost to time.


    Wu Yu indeed had not met anyone willing to spend more than 10 or even 100 years creating new dao techniques.


    "In reality, when creating a dao technique, especially a top tier dao technique, one''s own cultivation level will increase greatly.


    "It can also benefit descendants by letting juniors understand the dao of seniors. It¡¯s like learning spirit designs.


    "Of course, creating spirit designs and creating dao techniques follow the same logic."


    Wu Yu''s understanding of dao techniques and spirit designs was fairly advanced, but he felt that he was still far from making his own creation. Perhaps in the future, if he had the need to jump out of the limits set by others, he might create a dao technique or spirit design that truly belonged to him.


    Now he was prepared to spend a lot of time on spirit designs and understand dao through spirit designs. This was the best method. While it used up a lot of time, it was equivalent to strengthening his basics.


    "All Cleansing God Eye Technique."


    He sat in the lotus position in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques and recalled the way the God Eye Monkey had used the technique. He imagined this respectable senior creating this dao technique.


    He tried to feel like him and imagined himself as him. Wu Yu could understand more clearly what he was thinking about when creating this dao technique. He understood what kind of dao technique he had wanted to create. This was very helpful when he wanted to understand the All Cleansing God Eye Technique.


    And Wu Yu was in no hurry now. He had plenty of time. He could spend at least two months here.


    When about two months had passed inside the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, only 10 days had passed outside. There was still time before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu relied on the advantage of time to focus on training. He had learned the All Cleansing God Eye Technique well.


    He tried to use it. The power of this elite dao technique was good. There were not many dao techniques in the mortal realm that could reach this level. Even among the Yan Huang royal family, they had to earn great merits if they wanted to get such a top level dao technique.


    He added a dao technique on the basis of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. This was also in preparation for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, to add more offensive moves to his repertoire.


    Next, he seemed to have some time left and Prince Le had not received any news of the details of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage yet. Hence, Wu Yu continued to train in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    His current goal was to understand the third tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    He was already very familiar with the second tier of the Somersault Cloud. However, he was still unclear about the third tier.


    With no training spiritual art, and without a direction, Wu Yu could only search for a new spiritual art from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He tried tomunicate with it, but this was no easy process. Most of the time, he learned nothing. Perhaps this required luck. Wu Yu learned nothing after attempting for a few days. The Ruyi Jingu Bang seemed to be ignoring him.


    "Be patient. At the beginning, I also expended much effort to get these spiritual arts. Young man, don''t be anxious. You have to remain calm," Ming Long said proudly.


    Wu Yu was indeed not anxious.


    Now he could remain calm, especially during moments where he was near immortalhood and when the challenge was greater.


    But at this moment, Ye Xixi came for Wu Yu. Wu Yu knew that she would have something urgent to talk about if she came looking for him in a hurry. Hence, he quickly exited the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Ye Xixi rushed over and said anxiously, "Big Brother Yu, I received a Message Talisman from Big Brother Nanshan. He seems to have been attacked by a Stygian Devil. He said that he is at the Sakura Pavilion of Flower Paradise. He''s trapped in a spirit design and is currently using the Demonic Eye of Illusions to fight the other party. However, he cannot hold on for long."


    "Stygian Devil!"


    Wu Yu did not expect the Stygian Devils to be so audacious and dare to attack him within the Immortal''s Capital. Wu Yu had underestimated them. Even Prince Le probably did not expect this.


    It was not the time to be angry.


    He told Ye Xixi, "Help me notify Prince Le, I will go over first."


    He was not very worried, because the Full Moon of Nanshan definitely had the ability to survive, especially in a ce like the Immortal''s Capital.


    But a Stygian Devil had actually dared to attack him in the Immortal''s Capital. This made Wu Yu realize the determination of their client to kill him. If he had not provided sufficient bounty, then they would definitely not have taken this risk.


    After speaking to Ye Xixi, he immediately took the Somersault Cloud and rushed over.


    He naturally knew what kind of ce the Flower Paradise was. That was an entertainment establishment that the Full Moon of Nanshan frequented. It was the most famous venue in the Immortal''s Capital for dual cultivation. Thedies inside were beautiful and skilled in music, poetry, song, and dance. Besides, most of them had some level of martial cultivation. They were all beauties of the world and extremely attractive. Many heroes came for them. The customer flow of the Flower Paradise never stopped and wasparable to the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital.


    He remembered that when they went to the Number One Battlefield of the Immortal''s Capital, they passed by the Flower Paradise.


    This was also one of the core establishments of the Immortal''s Capital. Assassins from Stygian Devils had actually dared to infiltrate this ce. It was indeed out of Wu Yu''s expectations.


    At this moment, he did not bother too much and directly used his Somersault Cloud. With a somersault, while he was not sure of the exact location of the Flower Paradise, he was near it. Wu Yu''s sudden appearance above the streets of the Immortal''s Capital scared many people.


    "Who is that!?"


    "Who has the courage to run around the Immortal''s Capital?"


    Before they could finish their sentence, Wu Yu piloted the Somersault Cloud and left their line of sight.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu saw that pink, snail-like building. This was the Flower Paradise. It might not look big outside, but there were countless spirit designs inside that created a huge interior space. There were countless pces and buildings inside. They were crowded like a bees'' nest. As an important customer who frequented this establishment daily, the Full Moon of Nanshan naturally enjoyed the best room, which was the Sakura Pavilion.


    However, Wu Yu did not know where the Sakura Pavilion was. When he was at the entrance of the Flower Paradise, those beauties recognized him.


    "Kingmaker Le, wee. Our sisters here have thought of Kingmaker day and night...."


    Before those beauties could finish speaking, Wu Yu said seriously, "Someone is attempting to assassinate the Full Moon of Nanshan. Get someone to lead me to the Sakura Pavilion."


    "What?" They immediately realized the importance of this matter when they heard what Wu Yu said. Actually, the Flower Paradise had their own strong guards, but the Full Moon of Nanshan probably did not really trust them, so he had not seeked help from them.


    "Kingmaker, pleasee with me." They quickly sent out many Message Talismans, and at the same time, a white-robed person appeared and led the way for Wu Yu. This white-robed person was at the Dao Querying Realm. Hence, he was fast. However, Wu Yu was faster. Luckily, the Sakura Pavilion was not far and they reached it immediately.


    "Kingmaker, I have notified our strong guardians. Why don¡¯t we wait...."


    "No need."


    The Sakura Pavilion in front of him was a huge courtyard full of cherry blossoms. It was a field of pink color with an overpowering scent. There was a pce deep inside this garden of cherry blossoms. The Full Moon of Nanshan was surely in the pce now.


    Wu Yu rushed in without waiting for the white-robed person. The pce¡¯s door was open. When Wu Yu entered it, he saw that there was a bed deep in this pce, and at this moment, it was swallowed by a huge, ck, spherical object. The spherical object was made of ck mist. It slowly rotated in the air, giving out a creepy feeling. It was obviously quite a strong spirit design. If not, the Full Moon of Nanshan would not be trapped there.


    There were two sets of skeleton below that ck ball. The skeletons wereplete. Obviously, they had just died and were both women. Wu Yu knew without needing an exnation that they were beauties from the Flower Paradise. Those Stygian Devil assassins had killed them first.


    At this moment, the spherical ck mist trembled violently. Wu Yu knew that there was an explosive battle taking ce inside. The Full Moon of Nanshan''s Demonic Eye of Illusions probably could no longer hold on.


    In reality, only about 20 breaths of time had passed between the time Ye Xixi received the Message Talisman and to the time of Wu Yu''s arrival.


    Wu Yu did not say more and mmed his huge Infernal Sky Pir into the spherical ck mist. This type of spirit design was easy to break from the outside.


    "Luckily, Nanshan managed to send out a Message Talisman before being trapped. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to save him."


    Wu Yu directly used the Offensive Spirit Design in the Infernal Sky Pir, the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters. Everywhere it went, destruction followed. Even though the entire Sakura Pavilion had strong spirit designs, they shattered under Wu Yu''s attack. Every cherry blossom tree was torn apart and the petals flew into the sky.


    At this moment, when the Infernal Sky Pirnded directly on the ck sphere, the ck sphere immediately exploded. A gush of pitch ck gas whoosed out and attacked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could smell danger.

 Chapter 1005: Midnight Specter’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Midnight Specter''s Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "This is the Nine-Tiered Dark Night Devil Formation. It can seal a person in darkness, in a night where almost all of his sight will be lost. And there are nine connected tiers in this dark night world. They areyered and connected. It is very difficult to break out from inside. But it is very easy to break in from the outside."


    Actually, before Wu Yu had attacked, the knowledgeable Ming Long had already exined this spirit design to Wu Yu.


    The other party had used this spirit design to trap the Full Moon of Nanshan and obviously had intended to kill the Full Moon of Nanshan quietly. As long as he was trapped, the outside world could hardly detect the movements inside.


    And Wu Yu''s Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters had sted away the spirit design of that Stygian Devil assassin.


    At this moment, the spirit design shattered and ck mist rushed out, clouding Wu Yu''s vision. The entire Sakura Pavilion was swallowed by this ck mist. Wu Yu experienced the feeling of almost beingpletely blind.


    But his Eyes of Fire and Gold was not easily tricked. A ck shadow shed past and was escaping.


    "Running away?"


    Wu Yu would not let him go even if he was an assassin from Stygian Devil.


    This assassin''s organization had forced them to live in constant fear. Stronger and more daring assassins woulde.


    They even dared to attack them in the Immortal''s Capital.


    Wu Yu''s Somersault Cloud could even evade the Phoenix Supreme, so he was not worried about himself. However, when the Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi were alone, they would be in great danger, like what was happening now with the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    This was the reason for Wu Yu''s fury.


    Perhaps the client was one of the princes or princesses.


    Wu Yu would not say anything if theypeted with Prince Le or even assassinated Prince Le. However, Wu Yu could not tolerate when the target turned to the three of them.


    He used the Swift Art and instantly caught up to the other party. It was not easy for the other party to escape from him in the Flower Paradise. Wu Yu was not only fast, but agile as well.


    There was arge number of Defensive Spirit Designs in the Flower Paradise. However, this guy was quite strong. He was like a juggernaut - he easily crashed through one wall after another. He wanted to escape from the Flower Paradise and mix into the crowd outside. This way, Wu Yu would not be able to find him easily.


    Causing such amotion, the Flower Paradise seemed especially chaotic. In an instant, there were many women screaming. Many who were in the midst of dual cultivation were suddenly interrupted by this rogue and were so shocked by this momentary surprise that they almost experienced qi deviation.


    But Wu Yu''s opponent had obviously underestimated Wu Yu''s speed. Before he could escape, Wu Yu was behind him. Nine-colored mes burned in his hands and formed nine segments. The Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters with nine colors expanded in size and reach. It towered over the back of his opponent. With Wu Yu''s insane physical strength, he pushed the staff forward and smashed viciously!


    When that immense strength struck his opponent, the assassin crashed into the ground. Instantly, the Infernal Sky Pir followed through. The assassin was also knocked out. He was probably not dead, but his organs should have taken quite the blow.


    Behind the wall was the street outside. At this time, the chaos in the Flower Paradise had attracted many people''s attention. There were many people running away in utter fear. Even people faraway noticed themotion here. Such a disturbance was extremely rare in the Immortal''s Capital.


    Wu Yu rushed out at this moment. The killer originally intended to mix into the crowd aftering out, but he had not seeded, because the ce that he was heading towards was a broad street. At this time, many people who had heard themotion had already scattered and were peeking from afar. When the assassin dusted off his body and mbered to his feet, Wu Yu came out into the street and stood in front of him. At this time, both of them were before the eyes of many martial cultivators surrounding them.


    "Who is that?"


    "That''s the famous guy, Kingmaker Le, Wu Yu.


    ¡°The Kingmaker that the Ancient Emperor personally conferred!"


    "So that''s him. There was no news of him recently. I heard that he went out, didn''t expect him to have returned."


    "He created such amotion upon returning. He''s really arrogant to dare to fight in the Immortal''s Capital. He''s so haughty...."


    Wu Yu was not in the mood to hear what these boring onlookers were saying. He was staring at the person in front of him now. This was a woman. She was wearing ck tights and a Stygian Devil Mask on her face. It was hard to see her face clearly. In reality, many assassins in Stygian Devil had identities and statuses. Besides, Stygian Devil guaranteed that when they were assassins, they would have another identity.


    This assassin was not weak - around the Blood Poisoner''s level. Probably a fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator. This cultivation level was considered rtively powerful in the Immortal''s Capital. She could be a heaven dragon general under Qu Yin in an army like the Yan Dragon Army. It was a pity that most of the spectators did not know her true strength, or else they would have hidden themselves even further away.


    To stop her from creating more trouble, Wu Yu had to quickly attack and suppress his opponent. While themotion here would quickly attract the guarding army of the Immortal''s Capital, the average patrolling Yan Dragon Guard could not handle such a powerful martial cultivator.


    "You''re really fast. This is unexpected. While I cannot escape today, killing you will still be the greatest glory that I''ll enjoy in my whole life. Wu Yu, die!"


    At this moment, she was already exposed as a Stygian Devil assassin. Wu Yu was someone from the royal family now, and she had attacked a member of the royal family in the Immortal''s Capital. She would never leave alive. Many experts would arrive next. Hence, this person knew that she could never escape.


    So killing Wu Yu had be her life''s mission that she had toplete before she was caught. This was her only chance. Her words clearly meant that even if she died, she would receive the praise and respect of people. She also wanted to be famous and have many people remember her, remember that she was the one who had killed an ultimate genius like Wu Yu.


    "Remember, I''m Midnight Specter! "


    This was her assassin title.


    "All of you, die!" The other party started attacking now. Wu Yu had the initiative and only needed to withstand the counter attacks of the other party. However, it was beyond his expectation for the other party to actually attack the spectators first!


    Midnight Specter was obviously a ghostly cultivator like the Blood Poisoner. At this moment, she scattered hundreds of pitch ck beans on the floor, and with her transformation technique, those ck beans instantly turned into evil ghosts several zhang tall. They all looked terrifying with green faces and fangs. They had copper heads and iron arms. Green mist that could instantly disintegrate a person and reduce them to bones puffed out of their mouths.


    Wu Yu had underestimated his opponent''s determination and shamelessness. Besides, the other party had unleashed her evil ghosts very quickly. In an instant,rge amounts of green mist burst out. Many martial cultivators nearby were hit. In an instant, many martial cultivators who were just chatting were turned into skeletons!


    It was only at this moment that those who had enjoyed peaceful days in the Immortal''s Capital understood fear and started to escape. In an instant, loud cries erupted. The people surrounding them had almost all escaped. The Immortal''s Capital had never been so chaotic before.


    But Wu Yu still reacted instantly and his 10,000 doppelgangers all came out. They instantly upied the surroundings and surrounded Midnight Specter and her 100 evil ghosts.


    Midnight Specter was at a disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    "Their deaths are all because of you! Haha...." Midnight Specterughed hysterically. Her eyes were vicious, and this viciousness even pierced through the Stygian Devil Mask.


    These evil ghosts did not stop. She wanted to attack Wu Yu''s doppelgangers, who were surrounding her, and her ploys continued to sink the Immortal''s Capital into chaos. That was indeed possible with her heaven dragon general-equivalent ability.


    "All Cleansing God Eye Technique." Wu Yu was fuming in his heart. However, he calmly applied his dao technique. In an instant, about 1,000 of the doppelgangers that were closest to Midnight Specter had burning eyes that shone with unbelievably piercing light. The light instantly engulfed the surrounded person and then, in the next instant, the All Cleansing God Eye Technique exploded. Those evil ghosts were each pierced through at least three times. The light from the All Cleansing God Eye Technique was very effective against such existences. The 100 evil ghosts were instantaneously burned to ashes by Wu Yu''s All Cleansing God Eye Technique. They wailed and dissolved.


    "You..." Her treasures were defeated by Wu Yu in an instant. Midnight Specter was naturally angry, but now Wu Yu''s strength was beyond the strength recorded in the data. This made her a little afraid of Wu Yu''s cold eyes at the moment.


    "The beautiful Flower Paradise was destroyed by you. Qing Er and Yu Er, what two beautiful flowers they were. Yet they were turned into skeletons by you. Dying once is not enough."


    At this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan appeared in front of Midnight Specter. The Demonic Eye of Illusions in his left eye changed, then space and the world distorted. Under the illusion of the Full Moon of Nanshan, she seemed to be caught in a struggle again, and there was confusion in her eyes.


    The other party was a fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator. If she was not suppressed, she would wreak havoc in the Immortal''s Capital, and the damage created would be quite huge. The Full Moon of Nanshan was now controlling her. This was a great opportunity.


    Since the Full Moon of Nanshan had the Demonic Eye of Illusions, his ability to dominate someone had be stronger. With him as support, it was really not hard to fight.


    "All Cleansing God Eye Technique!"


    This time, Wu Yu was right in front of Midnight Specter with his 10,000 doppelgangers by his side. They surrounded Midnight Specter. In an instant, all of them, including Wu Yu''s real body, used the All Cleansing God Eye Technique at the same time. Immediately, there were at least 10,000 light beams prating through Midnight Specter. Under the control of the Full Moon of Nanshan, Midnight Specter woke up before this moment of death fell upon her. But the time she had to react was too little, and the All Cleansing God Eye Technique was too swift. She disintegrated into ashes in the blink of an eye!


    The two beams of light from Wu Yu''s real body shone most resplendently.


    Weng!


    With a loud vibration, Midnight Specter crumbled into dust and instantly died.


    Wu Yu had already dispersed his doppelgangers. Only the Full Moon of Nanshan and him were left behind. As they had created a greatmotion, many people crowded around them. Wu Yu saw that Qu Yin was among them. He had brought many heaven dragon generals from the Yan Dragon Army with him. They had arrived quickly.


    At this moment, no one knew what was happening. So they looked at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu looked at the Imperial City and announced in front of the spectators, "Tell Stygian Devil''s client, the person who wants our lives, that they will end up like this assassin, regardless of who it is."

 Chapter 1006: Ancient Soul Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Ancient Soul Tower</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When he said those words in this situation, there were obviously lots of people who heard him.


    Before Wu Yu killed Midnight Specter, many people were able to see the situation through the gaps between Wu Yu''s doppelgangers. They could also vaguely hear the conversation between them.


    For example, Qu Yin roughly knew the whole sequence of events that had ured. Obviously, he knew that Wu Yu had been pursued by Stygian Devil even when he was not within the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    "What did he mean by that?"


    "Aren''t you able to tell? Someone put up a bounty with Stygian Devil to assassinate him. The one who was just killed was an assassin from Stygian Devil."


    "An assassin from Stygian Devil! I heard assassins from Stygian Devil are all extremely frightening. Based on their modus operandi, they won''t stop until theyplete the assignment, right...? Those who are targeted by Stygian Devil definitely die if one can offer a high enough bounty...."


    "Oh ya! Who wants to assassinate Kingmaker Le...?"


    After Wu Yu said those words and they were spread within the surrounding crowds, themotion from their discussions gradually got louder.


    Given that Qu Yin had appeared here, the security of the Immortal''s Capital was likely under the responsibility of the Yan Dragon Army for this period of time.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered. Qu Yin waved his hand and said in a firm voice, "Everyone! Scatter and leave immediately."


    Hearing the Army General of the Yan Dragon Army, the crowd had no choice but to leave swiftly, although they wanted to stay around to look more.


    There were over 20 corpses on the ground, and the shame was that no one knew who they were. Qu Yin had just ordered his subordinates to clean up the premises when the person in charge of the Flower Paradise came out. They were a little slow in responding, as such incidents rarely happened in the Immortal''s Capital. Aftermunicating with Qu Yin, she had a rough understanding of the events.


    "Prince Nanshan, I''m really sorry. We never thought that the people from Stygian Devil would be so daring.... To do this in the Immortal''s Capital......" The person in charge of the Flower Paradise was a beautiful woman, and she was apologizing to the Full Moon of Nanshan. After all, they definitely had a responsibility to ensure the safety of their customers.


    "This isn''t your fault. Please handle Qing Er and Yu Er''s funerals and take good care of their families." The Full Moon of Nanshan rarely showed anger. However, he was seething now.


    "Rest assured. We will definitely make arrangements for our sisters."


    The surrounding crowd had dispersed under the order from Qu Yin. However, the details of what had happened here were now spreading fast. In the prosperous and well-connected Immortal''s Capital, it would likely not take long for the entire Immortal''s Capital to know about the incident.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was the target of Stygian Devil, but Wu Yu had killed the assassin instead.


    While the people were awestruck by the guts Stygian Devil had shown in attempting an assassination in the Immortal''s Capital, they were also curious about who was so daring to want to assassinate Kingmaker Le and his friends. Moreover, rumors were saying that this wasn''t the first attempt.


    Obviously, while the people were guessing who had put up the bounty was, some were also pondering what motives the person had. Why would he want to assassinate Wu Yu and his friends?


    If it was the doing of other princes and princesses, that would be really interesting. Everyone could clearly feel that things were changing even before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    It was as though an interesting show was about to unfold, and the martial cultivators in the Immortal''s Capital were filled with anticipation. Obviously, after hearing lots of spectators had died, they were a little fearful themselves. After all, they wouldn''t know if they would be implicated in this storm and lose their lives!


    At the Flower Paradise, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were getting ready to return to Prince Le''s Residence when Qu Yin was done cleaning up the premise.


    Qu Yin returned together with them. Previously, Prince Le had informed Wu Yu that he wasing over. However, Wu Yu had told him that everything had been settled and therefore Prince Le returned to his residence first.


    At this moment, Qu Yin was surveying Wu Yu and couldn''t help but be impressed. "Kingmaker Le, that Midnight Specter should¡¯ve been a fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters cultivator. Yet you killed her so easily. Since the day I first saw you in the Dark North Capital, the huge improvements you¡¯ve made are truly unprecedented and unparalleled. In terms of talent, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say you are the number one in the world now."


    After Wu Yu had killed Midnight Specter, he had probably thought of saying this for a very long time.


    Wu Yu''s improvements since he arrived from the Dark North Capital were truly frightening. At that time, he was only able to defeat those in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Now he could defeat a fourth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator.


    Wu Yu was feeling a little vexed over Stygian Devil.


    "Honored General. Your daughter and son are making huge improvements as well. They are also much stronger than those at their age," said Wu Yu.


    Speaking of Qu Haoyan and Qu Fengyu, Qu Yin was undoubtedly proud. He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "My kids are really making some incredible improvements. They''ve likely gained something from their experiences in the Taigu Immortal Path. Nheless, they are still far from Kingmaker Le. Truth be told, I never expected you to reach this stage when I brought you back from the Dark North Capital."


    After chatting for a while, they were already back in Prince Le''s Residence. Prince Le was relieved to see that none of them were injured. However, he was still infuriated. "Preposterous! Has Stygian Devil gone crazy? They even dared to attempt an assassination in the Immortal''s Capital?"


    Qu Yin answered, "They are truly brazen. However, the Regent was rmed by this as well. With the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimageing, the Regent is highly tense. Now that the assassination atempt has failed, I believe that the one who put up the bounty is feeling like an ant in a hot pot."


    Qu Yin''s meaning was easy to tell. He believed that person to be some other prince.


    Once the Regent was angered, that person would undoubtedly be flustered even though the rule of Stygian Devil was to never disclose the one who had put up the bounty. That person probably wanted to finish Wu Yu off silently. But this incident had blown things out of proportion.


    Prince Le nodded and said, "This person must have been driven into a corner to coborate with Stygian Devil. Stygian Devil hides in the dark with strict rules. They would not give in to the soft approach or sumb to strength. This is indeed a little frustrating. However, if the Regent were to attend to this incident personally, Stygian Devil would likely understand that epting this mission was a mistake. Now that things have gone beyond his control, I believe that the person who started this will not be able to take the pressure and will revoke the bounty."


    Wu Yu said, "If that person is crazy, it''s hard to tell. We still have to be careful in the future. Until the day the oue is set in stone."


    Wu Yu took a look at the Full Moon of Nanshan, who nodded his head. "We are fully in this mess now. And I almost lost my life today. Regardless of who that person is, I will make him pay the price."


    Prince Le said, "If not for the fact that Stygian Devil does a good job in keeping information safe, it wouldn''t be hard to find that person. We have to wait and see if that person will revoke the bounty under the pressure from the Regent, or we will have to continue like this to see who wins eventually. I''m also convinced that we will find that person. Nheless, the most important thing before us is still the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. The truth is, the other princes, princesses, and I were with the Regent earlier. The Regent disclosed some really important information on the details of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage."


    The incident with Stygian Devil was indeed hard to resolve. After all, they were a meticulous assassin group. Under their arrangement, the assassins wouldn''t know who had hired them. This was also the reason why they rarely leaked any information. Their group was tightly protected.


    As for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, it was what Prince Le was more concerned with at the moment. Today, Qu Haoyan and the other two were here. Together with Qu Yin, there were eight of them.


    "Prince Le, please speak."


    Prince Le said, "I think you guys remember me saying that my father might have made some other arrangements in this pilgrimage. Different from previous times, he mighte out with some tough challenges and allow outsiders to have the opportunity to challenge us directly...."


    Qu Yin answered, "That''s a trial that the Ancient Emperor is giving to the younger generation too. Although the risks are high, I believe the Yan Huang Tribe will not let us down or embarrass the Ancient Emperor. I believe Prince Le will definitely disy an outstanding performance too!"


    Prince Le said, "That''s a given. My father is definitely right. This is the first time that he has arranged for this, and his intentions are clear to all. That would be to use this as a trial for my brothers and sisters and I. Only the most outstanding will receive his recognition.... Therefore, instead of seeing this as a trial, I would rather see it as our opportunity. Although there will be lots of outsiders and experts, it¡¯s not like we don''t stand a chance of winning."


    One could see that the challenge that the Ancient Emperor had personally arranged would be the final showdown between the princes and princesses. Obviously, this was the consensus they had. The Ancient Emperor had said nothing of this sort.


    Therefore, they were likely eager and filled with ambition to suppress all others and reach the top. After all, all the experts in the Jambu Realm would be gathered in the Immortal''s Capital. This would be the greatest tform to showcase themselves.


    In the entire Jambu Realm, they were in the most illustrious ce.


    Impressing the whole world in this ce would be a good beginning to bing the new emperor.


    Immediately after, Prince Le went into the details.


    "Now, the Regent said that the challenge will definitely be there. However, my father has stopped him from disclosing too much. Therefore, he could only give us two clues. The exact details will only be announced on the day of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage."


    "What are the two clues?" The group was naturally curious.


    Prince Le was also filled with excitement. "The first clue is that my father will bring a ce known as Ancient Soul Tower. That will be the venue where all the experts of this world willpete for glory. Have you guys heard of the Ancient Soul Tower? Even I didn''t know anything about it before today."


    Wu Yu and the rest shook their heads. Even Ming Long had not heard of it.


    Prince Le said, "I have asked many people around, and even the Regent didn''t know what that is."


    "What about the second clue?"


    Prince Le took a deep breath before continuing, "The second clue is that the one with the best performance at the end will receive a reward from my father. The Regent added that this reward might just be what all princes and princesses have been risking their lives for."


    Thinking about it, a reward promised by the Ancient Emperor would definitely not be simple!


    Prince Le was a little agitated and his eyes were unwavering. "In the end, the Regent reminded us to make ample preparations and not embarrass the Yan Huang Tribe. He wants us to give it our all.... Although this wasn''t from my father, the Regent is someone that knows about the details. Since he gave us this reminder, he shouldn''t be wrong...."


    From his agitated and passionate expression, one could tell that a major event would unfold really soon.

 Chapter 1007: A Dramatic Scene

    <h4>Chapter 1007: A Dramatic Scene</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Ancient Soul Tower."


    After the incident at the Flower Paradise, the Full Moon of Nanshan did not go out anymore.


    During these two days, the three of them made some preparations for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. At present, everyone had the same information, especially about the Ancient Soul Tower. Not to mention foreigners, even the princes did not know what it was.


    Ming Long and that old fogie in the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Supreme Gold Harrow also did not know what the Ancient Soul Tower was.


    It might be a ce, or it might be a top-level dao treasure.


    Prince Le gave Wu Yu a lot of information about all the major forces and almost all the strong in the whole Jambu Realm. Arge group of them woulde for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, especially some directpetitors of the same age.


    Now, Prince Le and the others were full of energy. In recent days, many had contacted him, bringing many good things. Among them, there were those who were no worse than the South Emperor.


    Of course, in the whole Yan Huang Ancient Country, the one with the highest status was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and the Regent, Di Shatian, who acted as a stand-in to execute the authority of the Ancient Emperor. The next two top-level were undoubtedly the Eastern Region Duke from the Yan Huang Ancient Country East Region Divine Continent and the Futu Region Duke from the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s third continent, the Futu Divine Continent.


    These two men, who governed entire continents, usually had little interaction with the Immortal''s Capital, but they were absolutely important figures in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Of course, the power struggle in the Jambu Realm''srgest country, the Yan Huang Ancient Country, was different from the power struggles of the mortal world. Prince Le might now need some help and support from these top-level existences simr to the South Emperor. However, they could never use their military forces and political power, because the decision of who could be the next emperor of Yan Huang only depended on one person. Even if everyone in the world supported one of the princes, it would not matter if the Ancient Emperor opposed it.


    With the support of these people, Prince Le had more authority to speak. He would also receive many treasures that could protect his life so that he could at least perform better in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    With their current understanding, they could probably remember everything they read. They knew everything in less than an hour.


    They did not expect there to also be introductions about the dragon tribe of the four seas, but the information was rtively scarce because the mystical dragon immortal beasts hid from the world most of the time. Ordinary people could note into contact with them at all, and they were also in the deep sea.


    In the introduction, there was some material about Luo Pin, but not a lot. They just said that because of her outstanding talent, the dragon tribe considered her the one that could definitely ascend to the Sky Pces, and she had top strength. At a young age, she became the Lord of the Four Seas.


    He had her information, but this did not mean that she woulde here. Wu Yu asked Prince Le before, who said, "In the past 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, they were invited, but they just sent a mystical dragon. Although they did not make any moves, they were very powerful. They also sent tributes and then they left very quickly. They did not participate in any disputes."


    Probably some senior in their tribe woulde. The fact was that Luo Pin had never appeared during any of these pilgrimages.


    The mystical dragon tribe was once the overlord of the Jambu Realm. When they were at their peak, it was said that their power wasparable to that of all the other creatures in Jambu Realm added together. Of course, they surpassed the Yan Huang Tribe, but that was before the situation of five yuan ago. The crisis of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord nearly caused the extinction of the mystical dragons and until today they had not recovered.


    Wu Yu could only asionally daydream about it. Maybe she woulde.


    "When I catch up to her, I will go find her."


    Wu Yu knew the gap between himself and her. This was his motivation to be stronger.


    It was very quiet in Prince Le''s Residence, and at this time, the whole Jambu Realm could feel turbulent undercurrents brewing.


    Three days after the incident at the Flower Paradise, Wu Yu was still thinking about the Somersault Cloud. Suddenly, there was amotion in Prince Le''s Residence. He stopped thinking and came out with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. He was surprised to see the Regent, Di Shatian. There were many other ministers and aristocrats with him.


    A group of people stood in front of Prince Le, who had juste out. They all looked serious, and Prince Le also did not know what was going on. He was slightly confused. However, he and Wu Yu immediately saw something unusual. It was next to the Regent. There was another person here, the eldest and prestigious Prince Yan.


    But at the moment, he was tied up with a golden rope, which controlled himpletely. There was also panic on Prince Yan''s face, especially after seeing Prince Le and Wu Yu.


    When they reached, the Regent released Prince Yan temporarily and stopped his control over him.


    In fact, Di Shatian was not much older than Prince Yan. He was like Prince Yan''s little uncle. Prince Yan was clearly trussed up just now. At this time, he was a little angry and said, "Why did the Regent tie me up and bring me here? Why humiliate me for nothing?"


    Wu Yu was also puzzled now.


    Simrly, Prince Le did not seem to understand what was going on.


    At this moment, the Regent and some of the ministers and aristocrats'' cold gazesnded on Prince Yan. The Regent said indifferently, "I know exactly what you have done. Now, the evidence is clear. Stygian Devil has strict rules, but they dare not fight against the Yan Huang Ancient Country and the Ancient Emperor. You have failed this time. Kneel down, kowtow, and admit your wrongs to Prince Le"


    "What?! Don''t nder me!" Prince Yan was extremely shocked, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was clearly in a state of madness. Wu Yu could see that he was in a panic.


    This meant that he was the one who had offered a reward to Stygian Devil.


    "I didn''t think it was him. I guess I underestimated him." Wu Yu shook his head. At first, he was just a little suspicious of Prince Yan because he was afraid that someone else would borrow Prince Yan''s hands to kill them, but he was wrong.


    Of course, from Prince Yan''s point of view, he had to take this gamble. He also did not think that an organization as strong as Stygian Devil could fail twice in a row.


    And much less could he imagine that for an organisation with a reputation like Stygian Devil¡¯s, the one who hired them could easily be investigated by the Regent.


    "I have absolutely no connection with Stygian Devil, and I would never do such a thing. You can''t nder me!" Prince Yan red at the Regent and growled a little. His voice was loud enough to be heard throughout the entire Imperial City. The residences of other princes and princesses were all nearby. It would be easy to be heard by others.


    Hearing this, the Regent smiled a little and said, "Prince Yan, in this world, nothing can escape the eyes of the Ancient Emperor. Your idea of leaving things to chance was a little bit risky this time. You don''t kneel down and admit your mistake, or do you want to find out what happens to someone who sends an assassin to kill a Kingmaker? I don''t have the patience to mess with you here."


    Wu Yu saw that the Regent was confident; otherwise, he would not have brought Prince Yan here directly.


    The other ministers and aristocrats also had cold expressions. Prince Yan would also be in despair upon seeing the situation.


    No one could really fathom the depths of the Ancient Emperor''s strength. Some felt that he was truly almighty and fearsome, while some others thought it was mere bluster. Perhaps tales of his might were just ill spread rumors? Even Wu Yu had once doubted his might.


    Perhaps this was the reason why Prince Yan thought he could get away with it.


    "What happened?" At this time, people came here one after another. The only ones who could move freely in the Imperial City were basically just royal family members. Most of them were the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s younger brothers and younger sisters, like Di Yuantian. He also appeared in the crowd from behind. Obviously, he had also heard that Prince Yan had been captured.


    "Prince Yan hired Stygian Devil to kill Kingmaker Le. On their second attempt, they attacked him in the Immortal''s Capital. This is an insult to the Yan Huang royal family. Today, the first thing is to make Prince Yan kowtow and admit his wrongdoings to Prince Le and Kingmaker Le," the Regent Di Shatian said in a deep voice.


    Wu Yu felt that kowtowing and admitting his wrongdoings was already a very serious punishment for Prince Yan.


    Some people like Di Yuantian looked like they wanted to ask Di Shatian if he had made a mistake. But they were smart enough and knew the truth as soon as they saw Prince Yan''s panicky look. Hence, they could only swear and scold in their hearts. They expected better from Prince Yan. There was no need to mention the fact that the evidence was conclusive. The Regent represented the Ancient Emperor. No matter how many people were not convinced, they knew that Di Shatian would not make a mistake that could ruin his reputation.


    Fortunately, it was just kowtowing and admitting his wrongdoings!


    Di Yuantian thought about it and quickly scolded Prince Yan. "You dumbass. You dare to do such a stupid thing, something almost cost our royal family''s reputation? Fortunately, nothing irreparable happened. Quick, kneel down, kowtow, and admit your mistake!"


    He said it as if it was nothing serious. Since Wu Yu was not dead, if he kowtowed and admitted his mistake, this storm would naturally be over.


    Prince Yan was smart. At this moment, he finally admitted it. He knew that the only way out was to admit his mistake. So he immediately fell on his knees and cried out loudly, "Little Brother Le and Kingmaker Le, I was mad with jealousy and tried to kill Kingmaker Le. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake. I hope you can forgive me...."


    To this arrogant older prince, kowtowing to his little brother like this was a great shame. It was something he would never do under ordinary circumstances, but now he had to do anything to protect his own life. He had obviously underestimated the Regent''s determination to protect Prince Le and overestimated Stygian Devil.


    As the Regent said, even Stygian Devil dared not offend the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Prince Le was very forgiving. At this time, he helped Prince Yan up with a smile. He had won. There was no need to make things difficult for him now. If not, he would seem petty. Such a smile would make his other uncles and aunts look up to him.


    "Thank you, thank you." Prince Yan finally rxed after escaping from death.


    Unexpectedly, the Regent suddenly became serious and said in a loud voice, "It''s still a great taboo of the Yan Huang Tribe and even a greater taboo of the royal family to kill each other. ording to thew, Prince Yan will be stripped of his identity as prince and exiled to the Eastern Hell for 100 years!"

 Chapter 1008: The Soul Pagoda Descends

    <h4>Chapter 1008: The Soul Pagoda Descends</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    These words truly stunned Wu Yu.


    "So this is the real punishment. The kneeling just now was just for Prince Le to regain his dignity."


    He was a little shocked, let alone the others. Even Di Yuantian had been blindsided by the Regent. The Regent forcing Prince Yan to kneel was typical of a squabble between children. Prince Yan had begged on his knees for forgiveness, and would not dare to do it again. And that was that.


    After it ended, even Prince Yan had breathed a sigh of relief. And now his prince status was being stripped from him. This was a devastating blow that would take everything from him. And he was to be imprisoned in the East Region Divine Continent''s Eastern Hell!


    That was where the most ckhearted of criminals in the Yan Huang Tribe were kept....


    Stripping his prince status meant that he was now an ordinary Dao Querying cultivator in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. And to be put into Eastern Hell for 100 years of misery meant that his cultivation level might not be able to rise much further. He had already passed the Heaven''s Thunder Cmity, and this heavy blow meant that he might very well not survive the Hellfire Cmity.


    As for the Mighty Wind, that waspletely out of the question. It was unlikely that he could reach that stage.


    Amongst the elder princes, Prince Yan was not considered the most exceptional, although he had always loved the spotlight.


    After hearing this, Prince Yan waspletely shaken. He looked at the Regent Di Shatian in disbelief, unable to believe his ears. He even stammered out, flustered, "Wh.. what did the Regent say?"


    "From this day forth, let it be known. Because Prince Yan has plotted to kill his brother''s Kingmaker, by thews of the tribe, he is stripped from his prince status, and sentenced to 100 years in the Eastern Hell!" Regent Di Shatian repeated, louder. The news was well and truly out now.


    "Impossible! I cannot ept this!" Prince Yan waspletely undone by his fear, his wide eyes looking wildly at Di Shatian.


    Di Yuantian frowned. "Regent, I feel that this punishment is too harsh. Throughout the ages, no prince or princess has ever been treated so harshly. It was a moment of folly. He made a mistake, but it led to no serious consequences. Such things are but the impulsiveness of the young. Youngsters are reckless beings, and such shes are very normal. An apology and an admission is something both sides can live with. There is no need for such extreme punishment. If news of this were to leak, the entire Yan Huang Tribe''s reputation would suffer."


    A few of the older siblings of Prince Yan spoke up for him as well, echoing Di Yuantian''s points. They, too, felt like there was no need for such harshness. Prince Yan saw a sliver of hope, and hurriedly kowtowed to Di Shatian, wailing, "Regent, I was wrong. I will never dare to do it again. Please give me the chance to turn over a new leaf...."


    Papapa!


    His forehead hit the ground again and again.


    However, the Regent only continued to smile thinly at him, then he addressed Di Yuantian and the others. "Firstly, youngsters are reckless, but Prince Yan is not much younger than myself. He is no longer young. To do such immature things at such an age can only be described as regrettable. Secondly, if any of you think otherwise, please have your say when you are Regent. But as long as I am the Regent here, all will obey my words. And naturally the will of the Ancient Emperor."


    His words were apanied with a cool smile as he faced his whole family alone. There were even others who were older than he was, and of a higher status, and even past Regents, although none had held the post as long as Di Shatian.


    When Di Shatian showed such ultimate confidence, it made Di Yuantian and the others hesitate. They naturally remembered their own objections in the matter of the Infernal Sky Pir previously, but it had been the will of the Ancient Emperor. They could not read Di Shatian at all.


    "The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is starting soon. The time to defend the honor and glory of the Yan Huang Tribe is upon us. Such tumors amongst the royal family besmirches our reputation. They must be culled. If anyone else has an opinion, go to the Ancient Emperor."


    Di Shatian finished. He had a marshal capture Prince Yan. The marshal was at least a seventh tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator, so capturing even the elite Prince Yan was not a problem.


    Although Di Shatian had said to go to the Ancient Emperor, everyone knew that they could not even locate him. That was where Di Shatian had the final word. The more confident Di Shatian appeared, the more they hesitated. Because it implied that he was executing the will of the Ancient Emperor. If it were his own conceptions, then even without their protests, the Ancient Emperor would take care of him.


    Di Yuantian and the others looked at Prince Le and then at the blubbering Prince Yan. The difference was clear.


    One was young,posed, steady, and very talented. His future was infinite, and he had a following of equally talented youngsters supporting him.


    One was old, rash, boorish. His potential was already mined raw, and he could not reach immortalhood. And he had not a single person like Wu Yu by his side.


    The Ancient Emperor still had a long lifespan. He could definitely afford to wait. And the Ancient Emperor saw all clearly! They now understood why the Regent was so biased to Prince Le. It was because he could get near the Ancient Emperor and grasp his will. Or rather, directly execute the Ancient Emperor''s will.


    This heavy punishment on Prince Yan also demonstrated the Ancient Emperor''s favor towards Prince Le. If they still could not see it at this time, they could not have survived so many centuries.


    "Royal Uncle, save me, save me, please!" Prince Yan''s tears fell like rain as he clung onto Di Yuantian''s leg desperately, his voice reedy.


    "You bear the consequences of your own actions. Love cannot save you." Di Yuantian''s expression turned cold, and he raised a hand to shrug Prince Yan off. He left with speed, and the others followed him soon after, no longer wanting to have anything to do with Prince Yan.


    "Royal Uncle!" Prince Yan waspletely stunned. Perhaps he, too, understood at this time.


    He looked at Prince Le, who met his gaze neutrally. Although there was a difference in their powers, their influence was the same.


    "Go to hell!" Prince Yan suddenly lost it. He was about to attack Prince Le, but Di Shatian would never let him. The marshal subdued him with a dao treasure. If Wu Yu guessed right, they might very well be using a seraphic dao treasure!


    A tier higher than advanced dao treasures.


    "Prepare well." Di Shatian gave a nod and a parting shot to Prince Le, then took the captured Prince Yan away. As they left, Prince Yan truly crumbled. He might not be alive in 100 years, and the world would be a different ce then.


    After which, the Regent and the others left quickly as well. After news of Prince Yan had spread, and that he had vanished from the Immortal''s Capital, news of him would probably still be circted for many years.


    Only Wu Yu and the others were left in Prince Le''s Residence now.


    "In truth, I was a little startled myself. The Regent was too harsh this time...." Prince Le said with a wince towards Wu Yu.


    "It''s truly hard to understand what the Regent is brewing." Wu Yu concurred.


    Prince Le said, "You know what will happen when news of this gets out, right?"


    Wu Yu considered this. "The news of the Ancient Emperor being rather unremarkable in his youth already made you a subject of discussion. This preferential treatment of Prince Yan''s harsh treatment will only raise your profile higher. You seem like the chosen one, and you''ll definitely be subject to more attention, especially from the other hungry-eyed princes and princesses. Those at the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage will also pay extra attention to you and might even try to beat you down to challenge the Yan Huang Tribe."


    This was why Prince Le had winced.


    Although Prince Yan had been stripped of his status and imprisoned for 100 years, which was a good thing, a closer look showed that even Di Yuantian and the others were starting to pay special attention to Prince Le, let alone the world.


    "In less than three days, the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country, perhaps even the entire Jambu Realm, will be discussing you, Prince Le." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    "Wu Yu, do you see this as good or bad?" Prince Le did not seem too reassured.


    Wu Yu said, "It''s not easy to say. After all, everything depends on the Ancient Emperor. We are butmon people, and can only submit to fate. But in any case, fight as hard as you can."


    His true feelings were different, but these words were for Prince Le. After all, it did not matter what he said at this point. The Regent had already pushed them to the spotlight, and they lived there now.


    "Sound words." Prince Le was in full agreement.


    The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was almost here. It was said that the foreign tribes would stream in from the various countries within the next few days. They would enter the ancient borders. In order to prevent anyone from using the opportunity to carry out mischief, the various armies of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, as well as the provincial guards and city guards, were all on alert.


    Wu Yu was still talking to Prince Le when a hugemotion started in the sky above. Wu Yu heard a deafening sound, as though countless bees were beating their wings by his ears.


    Looking up, he saw that the dense spiritual qi of the Immortal''s Capital was umting in the skies above. A huge, ck figure appeared, shadowy behind the cover of the clouds. It was huge, and the shadow that it cast was as big as a castle. It was at least a tenth of the Immortal''s Capital''s size. Roughly the size of the royal city.


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold and saw that it was a huge, t, ck surface, currently descending like a gigantic seal. But as this seal passed through the clouds, Wu Yu realized that it was a pagoda''s base. Which meant that the mammoth structure currently descending was actually a huge pagoda.


    Wu Yu suddenly recalled a name.


    Ancient Soul Tower.

 Chapter 1009: Worshipped by the Masses

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Worshipped by the Masses</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ancient Soul Tower had descended on the Immortal''s Capital.


    Just the base of the tower wasparable to the entire Imperial City.


    At this point, it was still descending gradually. Therefore, Wu Yu couldn''t tell how tall the Ancient Soul Tower was.


    At the same time, Wu Yu could tell that everyone in the Immortal''s Capital, including everyone in the Imperial City, was rmed and left their houses. They were in shock and fear as they watched the Ancient Soul Towere down onto the Immortal''s Capital.


    Countless martial cultivators in the satellite cities around the Immortal''s Capital had taken flight into the sky to see the Ancient Soul Tower. From where they were, it was easier to see the full stature of the Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, Prince Le, and the others had also flown higher. At this point, the base of the Ancient Soul Tower was at the same height as the highest building in the Immortal''s Capital.


    Within the Immortal''s Capital, for the people of a region the size of the Imperial City, they could only see the dark base of the tower when they raised their heads. The shadow casted by that tower had plunged part of the region into darkness.


    Wu Yu could hear chatter from the entire Immortal''s Capital and several satellite cities. This was because the majority of the people didn''t know about the Ancient Soul Tower. Therefore, when this giant object descended onto the Immortal''s Capital, the people were fearful.


    Almost everyone was fervently discussing what it was.


    The people were running around anxiously as though the apocalypse had descended.


    As for Wu Yu, he was mesmerized by the Ancient Soul Tower.


    When the Ancient Soul Tower finallynded in a suitable position and stopped descending, Wu Yu finally caught aplete glimpse.


    The ancient tower was of two colors and not entirely ck. Other than ck, there was gold.


    ck embodied mysteriousness and fear, while gold symbolized authority and sacredness.


    There were nine floors to the Ancient Soul Tower. The first floor was pitch-ck, while the second floor was a dazzling shade of gold. Moving higher, it was alternating between ck and gold till the highest floor, which was ck.


    However, the tallest point of the tower was golden in color and resembled a golden long spear that pointed towards the sky.


    This was the full Ancient Soul Tower.


    On both the ck and golden walls of the tower, there were countless engravings.


    Wu Yu took a closer look with his Eyes of Fire and Gold and realized that these engravings were vivid drawings of various races and humans of numerous ages.


    On both the golden or ck regions, almost everyone was on their knees and had their heads bowed down with utmost reverence.


    Each human engraving wasn''t huge - probably just the size of a palm. However, the Ancient Soul Tower was humongous. There were at least trillions of engravings on the tower.


    It descending onto the ground before the eyes of countless people was a shocking scene to behold.


    What they were worshipping was none other than the golden tip of the tower, which was pointing towards the sky. Therefore, Wu Yu believed that the countless lifeforms were worshipping the sky.


    Other than the densely packed engravings, each floor of the tower had fourrge bells hanging. They were all in stasis.


    After seeing the Ancient Soul Tower, Ming Longmented, "From the looks of it, the Ancient Soul Tower isn''t a ce, but a dao treasure. It is at least the level of a seraphic dao treasure or even a divine dao treasure. Obviously, it might also be the treasure of an immortal, which would ce it beyond the level of a dao treasure."


    "Immortal Treasure of the Gods?"


    The Immortal Treasure of the Gods that Wu Yu had seen weren''t plenty. For example, he had only seen the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Demonic Eye of Illusions, and a few others. Moreover, Wu Yu and the rest couldn''t really utilize the true strength of these treasures.


    Therefore, he knew that the Ancient Soul Tower was a frightening object under the control of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    When the Ancient Soul Tower appeared, Wu Yu felt as though a mountain was descending on his head. The stifling pressure was also a form of suppression of one''s Primordial Spirit. Everyone felt a pressurizing sensation from the Ancient Soul Tower as it descended.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were no exception. They were gloomy as they looked at Wu Yu.


    "Father...." Although Prince Le was the same and couldn''t even lift his head, he looked unusually agitated or even frenzied. After all, this was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor who he had revered.


    Beyond the Imperial City, billions of citizens couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of the Ancient Soul Tower. Despite this, all of them went down on their knees and cheered for the Ancient Emperor.


    Soon after, their voices shook the earth and heaven and reverberated out to the satellite cities. The voices continued spreading and got louder as more cities heard simr chants. Although they might not be able to see the Ancient Soul Tower, they could probably guess that the Ancient Emperor might show himself. Therefore, countless Yan Huang Tribe members were extremely agitated and passionate as they kneeled down on the floor.


    At this point, only the Ancient Soul Tower had descended. The Ancient Emperor had yet to show himself. Even so, this was sufficient to send countless Yan Huang Tribe members into a frenzy.


    Since the Ancient Soul Tower had appeared, it wouldn''t be long till the beginning of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    "So this is Ancient Soul Tower. I wonder what''s in it."


    Prince Le stared at the Ancient Soul Tower fervently and couldn''t keep himself calm.


    The entire Yan Huang Tribe remained on their knees for at least four hours before getting up and continuing with their work. Even so, they would look in the direction of the Ancient Soul Tower from time to time.


    Wu Yu also started getting ready with his stuff.


    The appearance of the Ancient Soul Tower made him feel the pressure.


    He had a feeling that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had devised some sinister plots against him in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    He didn''t know if he was overestimating himself. This was just his intuition.


    Therefore, he was ready to make a trip to the Ancient Demon Realm again.


    The previous time, he waspletely unprepared. Moreover, it was too rushed and he didn''t get to look around. If he had to escape into the Ancient Demon Realm, he would have to find out what the Ancient Demon Realm really was.


    Therefore, after returning to Kingmaker Hall, he asked the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi to stand guard for him. Immediately after, he retrieved the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm. He had no intention to bring the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi along.


    Both of them were interested in going. However, after hearing from Wu Yu about the dangers, they gave up. Wu Yu had the Somersault Cloud that he could use to flee from dangers.


    At the very least, Wu Yu would like to find a ce in the Ancient Demon Realm where he could live temporarily.


    Obviously, this was his final option. If he didn''t reach the point of no return, he wouldn''t be willing to leave the ce he called home.


    The slightly problematic issue was that he couldn''t return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent at this juncture. And he couldn''t bring Wu You and the rest with him.


    "Perhaps I have overthought. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor might not be so omnipotent that he even knows about my secrets. Even if he knew, he might be kind at heart and won''t have ill intentions towards me."


    He was just preparing for the worst.


    To open the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, he dropped a droplet of his blood onto the golden eye. Just as he expected, the blood fused in.


    Within 15 minutes, the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm gradually opened. When the grey fog and lightning dissipated and ake appeared before him, Wu Yu jumped into theke swiftly and arrived in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Before he reached the Ancient Demon Realm, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He shrank his body to the smallest, which was roughly half a foot in height or the size of a palm. His body¡¯s width was roughly the width of two fingers, making him even smaller than an ordinary rat in the human realm.


    At the very least, he would be less prominent. His speed would also be three times as quick. Even without the Somersault Cloud, he would be extremely quick if he used the Swift Art as well.


    He was certain that the ce he appeared in was the same as where he had returned to the Jambu Realm through the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm the previous time.


    This showed that the ce where he opened the door to return would be the ce he would arrive in the subsequent time.


    Therefore, if he could find a safe location, he would at least be able to survive in a ce like this the next time he came here.


    Now he moved through the forest of the Ancient Demon Realm. The trees were all extremely huge. Even in his original body size, the giant canopy was sufficient to block out the sky. Now that he had shrunk himself, he would only feel like the trees wererger.


    When he was on a leaf, he was no different from an insect the size of an ant.


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold while surveying his surroundings cautiously. This time, he didn''t dare to use his Unshackled Doppelgangers, in fear that he might rm the frightening demons in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    At this moment, he didn''t know the intelligence levels of the demons or if they couldmunicate.


    "Their intelligence shouldn''t be low. After all, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon had exceptional intelligence."


    However, recalling the birds in the sky, the rabbits hopping around, and the fishes in the sea, their eyes were all blood-shot. They didn''t seem to possess high intelligence or the capability to converse.


    The spiritual qi was extremely dense in this ce. Even an ordinary area was better than when Wu Yu was in the Immortal''s Capital. This was a little unbelievable.


    If Wu Yu ced the Floating Dreams Pagoda in this ce, it could absorbrge amounts of spiritual qi. Cultivating in the Floating Dreams Pagoda in this ce would definitely bring better results. His only fear was that other living creatures might find the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If the Floating Dreams Pagoda was taken away, he would lose more than what he could potentially gain.


    Wu Yu moved forward alone to the depths of thend. Initially, he appeared at the boundary of thend and sea.


    He had travelled a long time and had yet to see any demons. This surprised him a little. However, no matter how he saw it, the surroundings seemed like an area that was undeveloped. He couldn''t tell which location was safer. Basically, he couldn''t find any traces of spirit designs in the area or any cities. This ce was even more ancient than the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    It was indeed hard to find a hiding ce in a world like this. Wu Yu moved around for half a day and yet failed to reap any results.

 Chapter 1010: Intense Battle of the Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Intense Battle of the Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Looks like there aren''t many living creatures in the Ancient Demon Realm."


    After loitering around for half a day, Wu Yu still hadn''t encountered a single living creature.


    If he was in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, it would be impossible to not meet a single person after loitering for half a day. He would have encountered viges or even cities with martial cultivators.


    Obviously, there were also some deserted or restricted areas with no humans. However, looking around him, this was clearly not the case in the Ancient Demon Realm. He was in an extremely ordinary ce.


    The spiritual qi that filled the atmosphere of this world was so dense that it appeared as mist. The ce was lush and flowers were blooming, painting a beautiful broad and ancient immortal realm.


    Wu Yunded on a giant leaf before climbing to the top of a towering tree. Standing at the highest point and surveying the surroundings, he saw a boundless sea region to his west. He hadn''t moved far from where he hade from. In the other directions, there were mountain ranges after mountain ranges, endless forests, and countless lush, green areas. The dense misty spiritual qi that filled the atmosphere had obstructed the vision of Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold to a certain extent.


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel emotional about how broad and vast the world was.


    "Let''s see if I can find a hidden area and set up defensive and concealment spirit designs. At the very least, if I''m ever forced to escape to the Ancient Demon Realm, I would have a ce to go to temporarily. the Full Moon of Nanshan and the rest could also catch their breaths."


    It shouldn''t be hard for the Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi to settle in this ce, since they had their unique mystiques. However, Wu Yu was also thinking of bringing Wu You, Feng Xueya, and others to this ce to be safe. The denser spiritual qi environment would also be greatly beneficial for them.


    In the worst scenario that Wu Yu expected, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was aware of all his secrets and was scheming against him. Once Wu Yu escaped, he might even vent his frustration on Wu Yu''s kin and friends. There was a real possibility for the worst scenario to happen. Nheless, Wu Yu still felt like he had read too much into this at this juncture.


    "If he really were scheming against me, he could have made his move long before and wouldn''t have allowed me to continue growing."


    Furthermore, if he really was an enemy, and a frightening one at that, it wouldn''t be too bad to lose everything to him. After all, he was an immortal currently and Wu Yu was just a weak mortal. What could he possibly do against an immortal?


    Nheless, he felt an urgent need to establish a stronghold in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "My only fear is that with my expertise in spirit designs, they will be easily seen through by others."


    He wanted to have an understanding of the average level of strength that the demons in the Ancient Demon Realm possessed. The very first time he was here, he encountered three frightening existences. Would this be the most basic level of strength?


    The puzzling thing was that he still hadn''t encountered a living creature since he arrived.


    Just as his suspicions arose, Wu Yu heard a loud boom from the west and looked over immediately. Where thend met the sea, themotion of an intense battle between numerous giant beasts shook the heavens and earth. Wu Yu could see light illuminating half the sky and knew it had to be an elite mystique. Arge region had be the battlefield, and this included the sea region. The tremors and shockwaves of the battle spread rapidly towards Wu Yu. Shortly after, the earth below him cracked and the towering tree that he was on sank into the ground.


    "There are clear signs of a battle there. Moreover, it is clear that it is arge-scale battle between two groups!"


    Themotion was simply too huge, and just the tremors and shockwaves had destroyed arge region. Several rays of light shot into the sky, piercing through theyers of clouds and dyed them red. Although it would definitely be more dangerous to get closer, this was also an opportunity for Wu Yu to understand the living creatures in this world. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to steer his Somersault Cloud in that direction.


    He was still maintaining his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and moving in his smallest form.


    The sea region seemed to be the ce where he first came into the Ancient Demon Realm. After loitering around the area for half a day, he returned to that ce rapidly. Now that he was travelling at full speed, he saved a substantial amount of time. The closer he got, the clearer the view he had with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Therefore, there wasn''t a need for him to get even closer.


    The core of the battle was on the beach, butrge areas ofnd and sea were implicated. This time, Wu Yu saw many living creatures. In total, there was likely over 100!


    This seemed to be a battle between thend demons and the sea region demons as evident in various individual local battlefields where one party would be and demon, while the other would be a sea region demon.


    Wu Yu took a closer look and was enthralled.


    In terms of body size, thesend and sea region demons weren''t that huge. Thergest was a green-haired, red-eyed tiger that was the size of an ordinary tiger in the Jambu realm. Perhaps this was something unique to the demons in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    On the side of thend demons, there were a myriad of strange-looking creatures. For example, Wu Yu could see the fiery-red rabbit he had encountered previously; a small, pitch-ck cat with the image of a moon between its eyes; a savage-looking cerberus; an angry bull with arge, golden horn; minute, agile mice; a purple venomous snake that had razor-sharp ws; and also wild boars with poisonous spikes....


    Themon feature across thend demons was that they weren''t particrly big. At most, they were simr in size to wild beasts in the human realm of the Jambu Realm. Moreover, all of their eyes were red without clear distinction of iris and sclera. This also made them appear extremely furious.


    As for their opponents, they were ordinary creatures found in the sea region. There were swimming fishes of varying sizes and appearances. Some had several pairs of eyes, some had a sharp, pointed tip that resembled a spear, some carried lightning, and some were even able to separate into several clones. Obviously, there were also some that resembled lobsters, cuttlefish, octopi, and even sea urchins. Considering their sizes, if they weren''t showing their might, they looked no different from ingredients that were made into dishes served on dining tables.


    However, Wu Yu could clearly see the frenzied fighting that was ongoing in the battlefield. All of the demons could be considered experts and weren''t holding back at all. The weakest of them all was likely the equivalent of an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm demon in the Jambu Realm, while the strongest was undoubtedly at the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Wu Yu had no confidence in handling them, including the rabbit that had broken his Immovable Nine Pces design previously.


    A seemingly insignificant battlefield in the vast Ancient Demon Realm unexpectedly had the scale of a grand battle.


    Wu Yu could only say that this was an eye-opener.


    Although these demons were small, their mystiques were extremely mysterious. Wu Yu had not seen or heard of them. Moreover, different demons would have different characteristics. For example, the sea region demons would make use of the boundless seas. Their mystiques were alsorgely rted to the sea.


    Furthermore, both parties had bloodshot eyes as though they had lost all rationality. They attacked relentlessly while putting their lives at stake. In fact, they weren''t even trying to defend. It was as though nothing mattered as long as they could kill the other party. Therefore, this was no different from a suicidal battle. When Wu Yu arrived at the scene, they were in the heat of the battle.


    Wu Yu could also see numerous corpses of demons on the battlefield.


    Wu Yu would be in grave danger if he tried to get closer to the intense battle. Therefore, he hid in an obscure spot and observed from afar to see how it would end.


    "If all the demons in the Ancient Demon Realm are at the level of these demons, I will be able to survive in this ce."


    The demons he had encountered before were too strong, giving Wu Yu the feel that he couldn''t handle any of the demons in this ce. However, from what he was seeing now, he could at least deal with 70% of the demons.


    For those he could deal with, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi should at least be able to run from them.


    If this was the case, it shouldn''t be an issue to bring them over to take a look since they were curious about this ce.


    Wu Yu remained stationary while watching the demons battle it out. Although their style of battle looked simple and brutal, it was actually a good exemplification of the daos they had. The dao that was disyed in each action was extremely deep, and especially so for some of the stronger demons. Moreover, their bloodlines would be considered extremely rare in the Jambu Realm.


    Watching a bloody battle like this did bring some benefits for Wu Yu.


    This battlested for more than two hours.


    Just as Wu Yu had guessed, this battle to the death had no victors.


    This was because both parties hadparable strength to begin with. They fought without regard for their lives and wouldn''t rest till the other party was killed. There was no way any of them would flee during the battle. Therefore, as the battle proceeded to the end, all the sea region demons were killed. As for the side of thend demons, only the green-haired, red-eyed tiger was left on the brink of death. It was covered in wounds and looked like it wouldn''tst for long.


    Failing to find another opponent, the tiger finally left grudgingly. It roared while it moved, and although it was small in size, its deafening roar definitely reverberated through the forest. All creatures in the forest were likely to be frozen in fear from the roar.


    There was arge, charred area before Wu Yu. Both thend or sea were severely destroyed. Moreover, several dozen demon corpses were scattered across the charred area. Of which, some had been partially destroyed during the battle. Only a small portion of the corpses were in one piece.


    Seeing so many demon corpses, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar became a little restless. If he devoured all of them, he would definitely reach a frightening level. Wu Yu believed he would likely be at the level of the Regent!


    However, the Primordial Spirit of his Heaven Devouring Avatar would fully exceed the main body and he would be just another Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to curb these innate desires of the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    He thought about how great it would be if he could bring away the corpses of these demons. However, after thinking about it, he knew that the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and the essences of the bodies in these corpses would be lost over time. There wasn''t any value in trying to preserve them.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could only choose to leave the ce.

 Chapter 1011: Season of Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Season of Massacre</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This time, he was prepared to re-enter and explore deep into thend.


    Just as he was about to go in before, he had been attracted by the battle.


    As long as his life was not in danger, Wu Yu was naturally willing to stay in the Ancient Demon Realm for a little longer before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    The more he understood, the more beneficial it would be to him. It would be perfect if he could find somewhere safe.


    His tiny body zipped through therge forest. One could say that his movements went unnoticed.


    ¡°Perhaps all the demons near this region took part in that battle. After walking around for so long, I have not seen any other living things."


    Wu Yu was still cautious. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to keep a lookout and secretly advanced at the same time. He took note of every little movement in his surroundings. He was worried that there would be a strong demon who could kill him with one blow here.


    This time, he moved for 10 hours before he truly reached the depths of thend. Here, even if he flew high up into the sky, he could no longer see the sea. He had sped up a lot in his advance this time.


    However, past the endless, tall forest in front of him, it was still the endless, tall forest. Countless trees were growing in this world, yet he had not seen other living things. This made Wu Yu understand that the density of the demon poption in the Ancient Demon Realm could not bepared to the density in the Jambu Realm.


    "This means that it is not that unsafe." Previously, it was probably just his luck that caused Wu Yu to worry about the Ancient Demon Realm. The exploration this time was much better situation than previously.


    He continued to move forward through the forest.


    "Hey, why are you still running about outside? Are you tired of living?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice behind him. This made Wu Yu jump. How could there be any other living thing in this Ancient Demon Realm who would speak to him? Also, before he reached this ce, he had been using his Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe his surroundings. He had not expected at all to have missed someone. At this point, he quickly turned back and looked. Actually, there was nothing behind him.


    "Who is speaking to me?" Wu Yu was very vignt. Now he was on the ground, andrge patches of yellow leavesy beneath his feet. They were heavilyyered.


    "It¡¯s me, of course, stupid." Wu Yu finally detected the source of the voice. It wasing underneath a withered leaf in front of him, not too far away. He casually lifted up that withered leaf and realized that there was a tiny, pink flower beneath it. It looked like an ordinary flower. There were many such flowers in this forest. However, Wu Yu had not thought that this flower had actually be a demon. Looking at it with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he realized that this little flower''s cultivation level was not low.


    Wu Yu calmed down. He was pleasantly surprised. He had finally met a living thing that he couldmunicate with in the Ancient Demon Realm. While they were a nt demon, they were still a living thing.


    "Why are you stunned? I''m asking you why you are running about during the season of massacre. Are you tired of living? Everyone is already hidden. If you run about like this, you will affect us.¡±


    "Season of massacre?" Wu Yu could not understand, but he could analyze. From the flower''s words, the region nearby, or perhaps the whole Ancient Demon Realm, was in a period of time called the season of massacre.


    At this moment, Wu Yu naturally linked this to the battle just now. That was a massacre. Every demon''s eyes were bloodshot, and they did not seem capable ofmunication. They had all be like wild beasts and knew only to kill and massacre. This was obviously rted to the season of massacre mentioned by this little flower.


    At this moment, this little flower was obviously treating Wu Yu like a demon from the Ancient Demon Realm. Of course, perhaps there were no humans in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Indeed, when Wu Yu stood there silently, the other party sized him up and said, "That''s weird, I''ve not seen a demon like you. What demon are you? I''ve not heard of you."


    Wu Yu was depressed. He was a human. He could not tell the other party that he was a human demon.


    Luckily, this flower was a chatterbox and she continued speaking on her own. "Look at your appearance. You are probably some monkey demon mutant. You look really ugly. Monkey demons have sexy fur on them, but you don''t have any. Also, you hang weird stuff on your body. Looks like you are not very intelligent. It is no wonder you dare to run about during the season of massacre. You better leave quickly and get away from my area. Don''t burden us and cause us to be killed by the demons in the season of massacre."


    Herments about him were really.... Indeed, different races had different perspectives of beauty.


    However, it had not been easy for Wu Yu to meet someone who could speak. Of course, he would not just leave, so he would not be polite. One of the dao techniques that he had learned from the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques was called Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul, which was specially used to control other people''s spirits. He was confident he could control this flower demon. After controlling her, it would be much easier for him to ask questions.


    Therefore, he stood in front of the flower and exerted this Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul. It would not harm the flower, and she would not lose anything after it ended.


    Wu Yu estimated that she was probably a Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator at her peak. She was probably near the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. It was not very difficult for him to control the other party. Under the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul, the flower demon was very quickly subdued by Wu Yu.


    After Wu Yu finished, he asked, "What is this season of massacre?"


    The flower demon said, "I don''t know how many years ago it was that a season of massacre first appeared. I also don''t know what caused it. But each time the season of massacre arrives, all the demons above the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm lose their senses and fall into a crazy state. When they see other creatures, they kill them. The most obvious tell is that their eyes turn red. When the season of massacre is over and the season of tranquilityes, they recover. However, when the season of massacre is over, there are not many powerful demons left alive."


    No wonder!


    It was unexpected that there would be something as terrible as the season of massacre in the Ancient Demon Realm. The flower demon did not know how it hade about. Obviously, it seemed that there were no seasons of massacre long ago.


    "If all the demons above the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm fall into a state of crazy killing, they will die in battle if itsts for a long time, just like today. But what is the situation that gave rise to the season of massacre...."


    Wu Yu never thought that the Ancient Demon Realm would have such an abnormal and unimaginable situation. Was this aw of heaven and earth, or was it caused by some kind of strong existence, or was it rted to other things? This was a mystery perhaps even to the whole Ancient Demon Realm.


    But Wu Yu could only say that such a rule was too cruel. If every one of them lost their senses, would that mean that they would ughter even their own families?


    With the inevitability of the season of massacre, how many experts were left in this Ancient Demon Realm? And demons below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm would undoubtedly be the prey during the season of massacre. Their death rate would probably be higher, especially for those who had no way of hiding.


    "How often does the season of massacree up and how long will it continue for?" Wu Yu asked.


    The flower demon said, "Since ancient times, seasons of massacre and seasons of tranquility havee in cycles. It is hell during the season of massacre, and we can only survive during the season of tranquility. The season of massacre and the season of tranquility alternate. There is no way at all to be sure how long the season of massacrests. When it is long, it may continue for more than 10 years. When it is short, it may be over in just a few days. It is the same for the season of tranquility too. Because of this, every time the season of massacrees, it catches us unprepared. The season of massacre this time hassted for three or four years so far, and maybe it will end tomorrow, maybe decades from now. Even if it ends, the next day may be the start of another season of massacre. Anyway, it will not be peaceful at any time."


    Such uncertain timing was also a huge problem. Obviously, with the existence of this season of massacre, the whole Ancient Demon Realm would be panic-stricken. The strong would go crazy and kill each other, while the weak would be massacred. No one could live in peace.


    "I finally know why I hardly saw other creatures on the way. The strong demons have gone berserk and hunted everything, while the weak have stayed hidden and dared note out. It makes sense that I wouldn¡¯t see them. This is also why I thought that the Ancient Demon Realm was filled with strong demons everywhere. So it is because the weak, young demons are all hidden. Otherwise, they may be killed."


    After understanding the season of massacre, Wu Yu wanted to learn even more about the Ancient Demon Realm from this flower demon. After all, he was still clueless about this ce.


    "Are there any powerful forces in the Ancient Demon Realm? A strongest being? During the season of massacre, will the strongest being also fall into the season of massacre?"


    The flower demon said, "There are many powerful forces in the Ancient Demon Realm. The most powerful ones are the demon immortals. Generally, the demon immortals are in control of a great power, and they will not be affected by the season of massacre. This is also the reason why we all train and want to be demon immortals. However, the subordinates and rtives of the demon immortals are affected by the season of massacre, so we rarely hear from the demon immortals during the season of massacre. It is said that the demon immortals imprison their subordinates and let them spend the season of massacre alone. "


    Demon immortals!


    That had to beparable to the existence of immortals. He did not expect there to be demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm!


    This shocked Wu Yu. Although there were immortals like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor in the Jambu Realm, he was still surprised to hear that there were demon immortals here. And these demon immortals were not affected by the season of massacre.


    "How many demon immortals are there in the Ancient Demon Realm?" Wu Yu asked again in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. There may be several, maybe a dozen. I don''t know about the sea region. There are five demon immortals ind...."


    This number was also much more than Jambu Realm. He did not know if there was anyone else as powerful as the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    But even so, a world with demon immortals was obviously much more powerful than the Jambu Realm. If the two worlds were to fight, Wu Yu estimated that the Jambu Realm would surely be defeated.


    He was about to ask more.


    Suddenly, there was a chilling moment and he felt death descending on him.


    He raised his head and saw that faraway, there was a gigantic, fierce tiger with green fur and blood-red eyes. It was staring at him and seemed to be in an extremely violent state.


    "Be careful, that is a Green Destiny Tiger," the flower demon said.


    This one was not the same as the one before in the previous battle. This one was not injured. Also, the tiger was the strongest in the whole fighting group. It was one of the ones that could kill Wu Yu in an instant.


    At this moment, Wu Yu could not bother with the flower demon anymore. He could only escape instantly with the Somersault Cloud.

 Chapter 1012: 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design

    <h4>Chapter 1012: 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I probably harmed that flower...."


    Wu Yu had not expected the Green Destiny Tiger to suddenly appear while he was questioning the flower.


    Initially, the flower was hidden well. She probably possessed talent in concealment and appeared as an ordinary flower so she wouldn''t be discovered.


    Wu Yu''s connection with her through the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul had severed. This was proof that the flower demon had died.


    Wu Yu was remorseful as he was the one who had caused her death. He was just a tad quicker. If he was even a second slower, he would not have been able to escape from the clutches of the Green Destiny Tiger.


    The Green Destiny Tiger was most likely not any weaker than the Army General of the Yan Dragon Army, Qu Yin. Moreover, it was affected by the season of massacre and definitely wouldn''t show any mercy.


    "Grrr!" Although Wu Yu had fled a long distance away, he still could hear the earth-shattering roar of the Green Destiny Tiger.


    The demons in this ce were slightly different from those in the Jambu Realm. Since this was the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu referred to them as ancient demons.


    They were small in size and didn''t have human forms. Moreover, they were affected by the season of massacre....


    After he managed to escape, Wu Yu pondered. "They are now in the season of massacre and I don''t know when it will end. Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and above demons are killing recklessly in the entire world. Those weaker demons are either dead or have gone into hiding. Clearly, it¡¯s not practical for me to wait out the season of massacre until the season of tranquility arrives. Therefore, it would be wise to look for well-hidden areas like the demons below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. This will only work if I can find a hiding spot as my stronghold in the Ancient Demon Realm." After gaining a brief understanding of the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu''s initial n had not changed.


    "I''m surprised that the Ancient Demon Realm has that many demon immortals. I guess that''s to be expected, as the spiritual qi in this ce is so dense. If there are so many demon immortals, there can only be even more Dao Querying Realm demons. In terms of top-end experts, this ce most likely has several times more than the Jambu Realm."


    For example, Wu Yu felt that demons like the Green Destiny Tiger weremon in this ce. They were in a frenzied killing mode during the season of massacre and no one knew how much blood their hands were tainted with.


    "We are just waiting for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage to start in the Immortal''s Capital. As for this ce, I have to find a suitable ce before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage."


    He was very cautious after learning about the season of massacre. Now that his worries of the unknown had dissipated, he finally understood what was happening to the demons. Therefore, he was emboldened and started searching more swiftly.


    "Those living creatures below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm are all in hiding. Although they have been here for generations and know where to hide, I might be more capable of finding their hiding spots with my Eyes of Fire and Gold than the demons affected by the season of massacre. If the hiding spots are really safe, I could use them as my strongholds."


    This was what Wu Yu was thinking.


    Therefore, all he needed to do now was search for the living creatures that were in hiding.


    These ancient demons probably hid themselves in deeper areas and were not outside like that flower demon.


    This time, Wu Yu chose to go further into thend and moved rather rapidly. Deep into the thick forests were numerous towering mountain ranges. For example, the backbone of the mountain range was sky-high and many mountain peaks even reached into the skies. At the same time, there were lots of deep valleys and even abysses. There were definitely lots of potential hiding spots, especially so in the depths of the abyss.


    At the tip of the mountains, the spiritual qi was even denser, like water that filled the world. It was harder to see things clearly in this environment. Nheless, Wu Yu was able to rely on his Eyes of Fire and Gold to see ancient demons in the season of massacre and escape before he was discovered.


    Along the way, he encountered at least several dozen ancient demons. Roughly one-fifth of them were at a level Wu Yu couldn''t handle at all. Those remaining ancient demons were still manageable. As such, Wu Yu felt like he had the ability to survive in this world. However, if he were unfortunate enough to encounter ancient demonsparable to the Regent or even the Phoenix Supreme, he would more or less be in grave danger. After all, they only knew about killing and wouldn''t show mercy.


    Therefore, he wouldn''t forget that the Ancient Demon Realm during the season of massacre was an extremely dangerous ce.


    He had searched for an entire day and had entered the valley that was formed from two towering mountains. The valley was really deep, dark and damp with lots of moss blooming all over the ground. Most of it was of high tiers. Therefore, a dense medicinal aroma filled the entire Ancient Demon Realm. Along the way, Wu Yu even found wild immortal essences with eight spiritual marks. Naturally, he harvested them as he went.


    He was at ease while using his Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey his surroundings. The deep valley was dead silent. Those ancient demons would rarelye to this ce during the season of massacre. They were more fond of a direct sh as they would be able to find more ancient demons. Most ancient demons during the season of massacre preferred battles to the death.


    As he dived deep below the surface, he continued watching his left and right. He found this ce to be rather safe, and many areas were hidden from sight. As he dived deeper, he saw many underground rivers. Of which, Wu Yu realized that one of them was slightly different from the rest and the flow of water was rtively slower. He dived into the water and was surprised to find it to be rather deep, as though he couldn''t feel the bottom of the river.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the river, Wu Yu was astonished to find traces of spirit designs deep below the mudyer.


    These were the first spirit designs he had found in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "I thought the demons of the Ancient Demon Realm wouldn''t know anything about spirit designs. After all, they only had their mystiques and demon techniques. Not even a single dao treasure or ve could be seen."


    This was why he was a little surprised to find the spirit design.


    Obviously, he still felt that spirit designs weren''tmon in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "However, the spirit designs in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon were indeed really powerful."


    This put his conviction into doubt.


    He ripped the ground apart and dived in deeper. Roughly 100 zhang below the mud surface, Wu Yu finally arrived at the spirit design. Although it still looked like there were more mudyers below his feet, a spirit design had obstructed his path.


    "This is most likely the 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design. It isn''t an elite spirit design, but it can make one lose his sense of direction. Ordinary demons wouldn''t be trapped by this spirit design. However, if the ancient demons during the season of massacre have lost their rationalities and abilities to think, they might fall for it. This ce was well-hidden to begin with. Therefore, there are likely other living creatures hiding in this ce."


    He was rather familiar with the 99 Spiral Mesmerizing Illusion Design as it was something that he had researched before. The main reason was that he had witnessed probably the most frightening psychedelic spirit design of this world while he was in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. After going through that, the 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design was just like a child''s maze spirit design before him.


    He didn''t hesitate to dive into it. He could still see mud before him, but if he was to try going down, he would end up floating up. After seeing through the spirit design, he went the opposite way by moving up.


    Obviously, it wouldn''t be that simple. When he was moving upwards, the direction was constantly changed a total of 99 times. During these 99 changes, one had to choose the right direction. Moreover, this wasn''t just limited to left, right, up, and down, but omni-directional in a three dimensional space. For example, it could be forward-left and the degree of changes would be particr as well.


    First, Wu Yu had seen a simr spirit design. Second, Wu Yu had the Spirit Pration Art. The Spirit Pration Art was the perfect counter for spirit design. After casting it, Wu Yu was able to decipher the correct 99 directional changes. For ancient demons in the season of massacre, they wouldn''t even make one correct direction because they would just charge ahead recklessly, eventually moving out of the bottom of the river. Wu Yu was different. For him, it was simple. After spending roughly 15 minutes, he easily made his way through the spirit design and into the protected space without causing amotion.


    The moment he came in, he was surprised to find many living creatures. Moreover, they were all below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. During the season of massacre, they were able to keep a clear mind, and it was apparent that they were hiding here during this period.


    Within the spirit design was a clean and bright cave. Within the cave were numerous smaller caves that resembled individual rooms. A huge gem that was just like the sun was ced in the middle of the cave. It illuminated the cave and kept it warm. This was a treasure with eight spiritual marks and was known as the zing Sun Ore. It was also a great material that was used to forge dao treasures.


    When Wu Yu found the ce, the natives of the cave were rmed. For them, this wasn''t possible. Therefore, they got the scare of their lives and started crying and chattering. The entire cave was filled with miserable cries and chaos took over. Most likely, they thought Wu Yu was a killer that hade from outside.


    "Everyone, please be at ease. I''m not a demon that has lost sanity and wants to kill you. All I want is to hide from then. I happened to bump into this ce and won''t harm any of you."


    Wu Yu''s voice was loud and clear and he went straight to the point by stating his objectives clearly. Upon hearing Wu Yu, those bbergasted ancient demons finally stuck out their heads from the smaller caves while watching Wu Yu anxiously.


    Seeing their honest and cute looks, Wu Yu was overjoyed. These were several hundred adorable and beautiful small cat demons....

 Chapter 1013: Moon Shadow Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Moon Shadow Cat</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He had not expected to find nothing but cat demons hiding inside the 99 Spiral Mesmerizing Illusion Design. They all looked young and were not even grown-up. Their sizes were also not big.


    In the Dong Yue Wu Royal Pce, the concubines loved to keep cats as pets, especially those cute and lovely-looking breeds that were more attractive. These cat demons were about the same size as those pet cats.


    Of course, these were all cat demons. Although they had not reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, it was already good enough for them to reach this stage at their ages.


    Under the shining light of the zing Sun Ore, the cave was very warm, just like being exposed to the sun in the daytime. When Wu Yu came in, these cat demons were all sleepingzily.


    Originally, they were all shocked. Fortunately, after hearing Wu Yu''s voice, they knew that he was not a threat. The cat demons felt a little more relieved.


    At this moment, Wu Yu looked carefully at these cat demons who were staring at him. They were all naive kittens, looking at him with confused but curious and frightened gazes. They were all on guard. There were all sorts of kinds and colors. Some of them were pure white and had thick fur. Some had blue eyes. Some of them had short fur and looked more agile, their tails tall and upright. It was hard to find two identical ones. Some of them even had some interesting patterns on their bodies. Like a green kitten, whose fur looked like a forest map.


    Some cats had golden fur, and the fur around their necks was especially thick. They looked just like lions. Some cats had leopard patterns and dark red eyes. They looked smart and flexible. The Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy they had was not weak.


    When Wu Yu came in, many of them were ready to attack.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you break in?"


    For a while, the cat demons huddled together warily and stared at Wu Yu. They all started asking questions.


    "This is a good ce to hide. The spirit design outside has a certain foundation and can be strengthened in a short time. In this way, I mustmunicate well with these young demons."


    He was just thinking about it when a cat emerged. In the middle of the group, there was a cat demon with bright, ck fur and a curved moon pattern on her forehead. She was very noble and elegant. Compared with other cats, this cat demon was a little bigger. She was basically the strongest of the group, at the 10th tier of the Violent Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. It seemed like she intended to control herself and did not want to reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. At least not before the season of massacre ended.


    "Big Sister Yue, Big Sister Yue, there''s a weird creature here!"


    "He doesn''t seem to be ''demonized'', but how can hee in here?"


    The cat demons surrounded the ck cat and started chattering. These types of demons didn¡¯t exist in the Jambu Realm, so Wu Yu also did not know what kinds of demons they were.


    Big Sister Yue was polite when she saw Wu Yu. She stayed on guard and asked Wu Yu, "What kind of demon are you? Why are you here?"


    The demons in the Ancient Demon Realm probably did not know that other than demons, there were human beings in the Ancient Demon Realm. Wu Yu had no choice, so he used the Immortal Ape Transformation directly. When his body transformed into a golden ape, the cat demons could see his form.


    "You turned out to be a primate demon."


    "Primate demon, your hair is pretty. Why did you want to transform into that appearance with smooth skin just now?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. Maybe this guy''s brain is damaged."


    The cats were child-like and curious. They stared at Wu Yu and dared to say anything.


    "My name is Wu Yu. And you?" Wu Yu wanted tomunicate with them a little.


    The ck cat seemed to have no interest in Wu Yu''s name. She said, "Monkey demon, you have yet to answer me. What''s your purpose ining here? This is the territory of cat demons."


    She obviously wanted Wu Yu to go out as soon as possible.


    Wu Yu was not in the mood to create trouble, so he went straight to the point and said, "To be honest, it''s very dangerous outside. I''m looking for a hiding ce. I searched for a long time before I came here. I have some understanding of spirit designs, so I came in. I know it''s your territory, but it''s too dangerous outside, so I wonder if I can stay here. Just give me a small area and let me pass the season of massacre safely. In exchange, I can strengthen your spirit design several times. Of course, I will just train in seclusion and won''t disturb you at all."


    The cat demons tilted their heads and listened to Wu Yu. They then looked at Big Sister Yue together, obviously waiting for her to make a decision.


    Their cultivation levels were already considered very good in the Jambu Realm, but their intelligence was too low.


    After hearing this, the ck cat looked serious and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a rare demon who has studied spirit designs and cane in here without causing a disturbance. You are really powerful in this aspect, but this is our territory and we don''t know if you have any evil intentions towards us, so we still can''t let you stay. After all, who knows if you are a good person or a viin. Who knows if you want to destroy our spirit design or strengthen it? Our 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design was passed down by our ancestors from ancient times, used specially to protect descendants and our bloodline from the season of massacre. How can you have the ability to strengthen it?"


    Of course, it was reasonable for them to doubt him.


    "Viin, leave quickly, or our Big Sister Yue will not show you mercy."


    "Yes, it hurts to be beaten by her."


    The cats shouted and pretended to be fierce as they red at Wu Yu.


    During the season of massacre, as long as they did not meet with demonized demons with red eyes, others were not rivals of their Big Sister Yue.


    Wu Yu could onlyugh. Seeing the other party''s vignce, they were likely afraid of him secretly doing something behind their backs. Of course, he did not really need to ask for the other party''s consent when he came here.


    At this time, he suddenly reached out his hand and a strong suction force brought the ck cat in front of his eyes. Wu Yu stood in front of her. When the other party was still a bit shocked, he smiled. "Since you suspect that I''m plotting something, then I will give you a chance to fight me with all you got. If you hurt me or I''m a little wounded, I will get out of here."


    Just now, that suction force was enough to shock Big Sister Yue. After hearing Wu Yu''s words, she thought that she had heard it wrong. She sneered and said, "Your taste is so bad and you dare to use such a method to humiliate me? Since you''re going to attack first, it''s clear that you''re against us. Then don''t me me for not being merciful."


    "Do as you like, I''ll lose if you scratch me a little," Wu Yu said with a smile.


    The little kittens seemed to have heard something extraordinary. At this moment, they stared at Wu Yu and their Big Sister Yue. Some of them even prepared to attack.


    "You guys can join too. If anyone can scratch my skin, I''ll leave right away," Wu Yu said to the group.


    Wah!


    At first, the little kittens were a little timid, but a few bravely came forward, then there were more and more.


    "You clueless brat." Big Sister Yue sneered. She attacked him as if she was facing a great enemy. Although these demons were really small, it had nothing to do with whether one¡¯s body was huge or not, as long as they had the power. The power of this ck cat''s mystique was quite shocking. Of course, it was not possible to break Wu Yu''s Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body.


    As a result, you could see a group of cat demons attacking Wu Yu in various ways, creating a lot of mystiques in different fields, plunging Wu Yu into wind, fire, water, and soil fields. They burned him with fire, froze him with ice, blew him with strong wind, pierced him with sharp ws and fangs. All kinds of attacks were exhausted, but when Wu Yu was still standing there with his arms crossed, intact and smiling at these cat demons, they were helpless, especially Big Sister Yue. She was shocked.


    She had great confidence in herself, and that was why she stayed here and was assigned by the elders to guard the younger generation. Generally speaking, as long as it was not a demonized demon during the season of massacre, they were not likely to be her opponent. She had been suppressed in the Violet Kingdom Realm and had not formed her Primordial Spirit for many years.


    However, Wu Yu''s appearance changed her view. When she exhausted her own natural mystiques, she still could not hurt Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu''s speed was strange. He extended his hand and grabbed the flesh on the back of her neck and hung her in front of his eyes in a sh. This seemingly ordinary strength sealed her, locking her movements at the moment, like a pet cat.


    "It''s over. Big Sister Yue will be killed by him!"


    "Wah, it''s so scary. Let''s run away!"


    The cat demons fled in a panic, but the cave was not that big, so they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, bumping around. Some even bumped into each other, then they started crying and hid pitifully in the corner.


    "You dare to kill me? My Moon Shadow Cat Tribe, as well as all the cat demons, will not let you go!" Big Sister Yue red at Wu Yu fiercely. So she was a Moon Shadow Cat.


    Wu Yu smiled innocently. He loosened his grip and let the other party go. He said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I have already said that I won''t hurt you or affect you. I just wanted to find a peaceful ce. It''s too time consuming to set up my own spirit design. This ce is perfect. Of course, to show you my strength is not to humiliate you or drive you away, but to tell you that I won''t plot against you, because if I really wanted to hurt you, I wouldn''t need any plots. I can just do it.


    "I¡¯m saying that I want to stay at your ce. You can''t get rid of me anyway. In addition, I will strengthen the spirit design. Of course, if there is any danger, I may be able to protect you."


    As the first group of "friends" he had made in the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu thought that they were quite cute.

 Chapter 1014: Golden Dragon Wall Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Golden Dragon Wall Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was very insistent.


    After listening to his pitch, the kitten demons finally stopped trembling. Wu Yu was already about his own business. He explored the caves for a while and found thergest of them. Before, it was the Moon Shadow Cats'' territory, and still had some of her things. Wu Yu cleaned it out and tossed the stuff to the Moon Shadow Cats, saying, "I''m taking this ce. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing important. I will set spirit designs here to prevent you froming in. I don''t want to interfere in your business, and there''s no use mewling outside."


    He said this because he would spend most of his time in the Jambu Realm, and this territory would simply be his safe passage from the Jambu Realm.


    Saying thus, Wu Yu began to fashion a spirit design at the cave entrance. He had many materials on hand, so it was easy to set up a spirit design. After some thought, Wu Yu decided to leave the Dignified Archer Elemental. If anything happened, the Dignified Archer Elemental would be able to help these cat demons out. And if nothing happened, the Dignified Archer Elemental could hide from the cats.


    In less than an hour, the Golden Dragon Wall Formation waspleted. It hade from Luo Pin''s Ancient Array of the Mystical Dragon, and itpletely sealed the cave that Wu Yu had chosen. The cat demons could not look in or enter, and the Dignified Archer Elemental was guarding it as well.


    In this hour, the cat demons were watching Wu Yu''s actions. It did look like Wu Yu was just taking up some of their space.


    It was as Wu Yu had said - if he wanted to do them harm, he could do it openly, without any tricks.


    When Wu Yupleted the Golden Dragon Wall Formation, the big Moon Shadow Cat blurted out, "How can you be so strong, but not be influenced by the season of massacre? It''s uncanny."


    Wu Yu smiled. "There are many things that you don''t know. Don''t ask foolish questions."


    Wu Yu naturally would not tell her that he hade from another world. Of course, the purpose of his Golden Dragon Wall Formation was also to hide the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm from them. When he returned to the Jambu Realm, let these cat demons assume that he was in seclusion.


    "You definitely won''t harm us?" The bigMoon Shadow Cat was a little apprehensive of Wu Yu, but a lot less wary now. The other kittens were looking forlornly at Wu Yu as well, afraid that he would fly into a rage and ughter them all.


    "I already said that I definitely won''t. Besides, I will definitely strengthen your spirit design outside. I will begin shortly. If there is any danger, I will also do my best to protect you. After all, I am imposing on your territory, so I have to contribute something as well. I''ll say this for thest time - I''m not a baddie."


    "Yay!" The kitten demons readily believed him and cheered, starting to call him "Big Brother Ape Demon." The name made Wu Yu want to cry.


    "Alright, that''s that, then. If there''s nothing else, we won''t bother you either. Let''s get through this arduous season of massacre together." The big Moon Shadow Cat also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lowered her head dispiritedly, perhaps feeling gloomy. After a while, she said, "The season of massacre is terrible. In order for our tribe to be able to live on, my parents and elder siblings hid us here, while they themselves have lost their reason and roam outside. I wonder if they are still alive...."


    Before the season of massacre arrived, there was a preliminary phase where the sun would turn especially red. Many demons would demonize during this time. The elders of the cat demons had probably hidden their youngsters here quickly within those few days. This ce had probably sheltered many generations of cat demons.


    Wu Yu thought about the major demon battle in the sea previously. He had seen a ck cat demon just like this Moon Shadow Cat die in battle. He did not know if it had been her kin. However, he kept this to himself.


    Besides, the demons roaming outside during the season of massacre fell like flies. The number of dead after each season of massacre was very, very high.


    Truly a strange world.


    Luckily, Wu Yu found himself unaffected by the season of massacre. He did not know why the demons would "demonize."


    But he was actually a little disappointed. With the season of massacre ongoing, it looked like the Ancient Demon Realm was not a ce where he could remain for long.


    However, he had no other choice.


    In the Golden Dragon Wall Formation, he bade the cat demons not bother him, then he again opened the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm. He had been in Ancient Demon Realm for a long time - the others had to be worried.


    After an hour, the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm finally opened, and the cat demons could see nothing from outside the Golden Dragon Wall Formation. They hid where they usually lounged, asionally ncing at the Golden Dragon Wall Formation and then at each other, afraid to speak.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Big Brother Ape Demon is our friend. He is a protector." The big Moon Shadow Catforted them.


    Hearing this, the kittens visibly rxed.


    At this time, Wu Yu actually returned to Prince Le''s Residence. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had been waiting for him for a long time. When Wu Yu appeared, they rushed up. The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "What took so long this time? I thought you were dead."


    "Big Brother Yu, what''s the situation?"


    Wu Yu told them about what had happened in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "A dozen demon immortals, season of massacre, demonizing?"


    "Truly an astonishing world. Hard to believe that a world like that exists. The Jambu Realm is big enough already." Ye Xixi was a little dumbstruck. She had grown up in the Infernal Inferno, and everything outside that had been a constant challenge to her worldview.


    "I''ve already secured a safe point. I came this time to bring you over. There is a 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design there, which is ratherplete. You and I will strengthen it."


    "We''re going there?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was delighted.


    "This time, I''ve got a rough grasp of the situation, so naturally we can go. With extra caution, of course."


    Although the demonized demons there were very strong, with some prudence and the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Gone from the Skies and Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon, in addition to the Demonic Eye of Illusions, the problem was not insurmountable, unless their luck was exceptionally bad. As for Ye Xixi, she could just morph into ck sand and stick with Wu Yu.


    This time around, they were holed up in a closed chamber in Kingmaker Hall to open the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm, afraid that Prince Le would suddenlye looking. In order to prevent Prince Le from getting suspicious or anxious if he could not find them, Wu Yu left the Heaven Devouring Avatar here. Prince Le could speak to the Heaven Devouring Avatar with no problems. Of course, this was Wu Yu''s first time leaving his bodies in separate worlds. He was not too sure what would happen.


    However, after 15 minutes in the Ancient Demon Realm, he still noticed no difference. Even if his bodies were in different worlds, their connection was unaffected. This was indeed curious, but the two Primordial Spirits were, after all, Wu Yu. He could live different lives in two different worlds at the same time.


    This gave Wu Yu an idea. He could leave the Heaven Devouring Avatar permanently in the Ancient Demon Realm. Even if he died in the Jambu Realm, he could live on. However, he still decided that the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm should be controlled by the real body. The Heaven Devouring Avatar did not have blood. If the real body died, the Heaven Devouring Avatar would be stuck in that world for eternity. That was no different from dying.


    "Ancient Demon Realm!" The three appeared in the Golden Dragon Wall Formation''s confines at this time, and the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were both very excited.


    However, they still followed Wu Yu''s lead. The Full Moon of Nanshan hid himself, while Ye Xixi turned to a speck of ck sand on Wu Yu''s body. As for the All Amalgamating Cat, it was still basking in Kingmaker Hall and had not followed them over.


    "I''ll take you around first."


    Wu Yu knew more about the caliber of demon that they would meet, so going out was not a problem.


    They moved out of the spirit design, and the Full Moon of Nanshan tested it. He said, "I can transform this 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design into a 999 Spiral Psychedelic Design, a tenfold upgrade. It will take about five days. After all, the spirit design foundations have already beenid. We simply need to expand it. If we had to build it from scratch, we would have to spend more than 20 days, and the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would have started."


    "That''s excellent." Wu Yu did not have much confidence in strengthening it significantly. Luckily, such spirit design patterns were the Full Moon of Nanshan''s forte.


    After passing through this spirit design, they emerged outside.


    "So this is Ancient Demon Realm! What robust spiritual qi! Unbelievable!" the Full Moon of Nanshan eximed.


    Although Ye Xixi had not said anything, Wu Yu knew that she was extremely moved as well. They had emerged in the forest deep in the abyss. All above them was sky above the towering tree crowns, a vast world of spiritual qi.


    "It''s like paradise! What a miraculous world! It does look as huge as the Jambu Realm, and the spiritual qi is definitely not that of the Jambu Realm''s. This is an even harder world than the Jambu Realm. No wonder there are so many demon immortals! Of course, there is also the terrifying season of massacre...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed.


    "What a curious world." Ye Xixi, as a grain of sand, was also drinking in this different world.


    "If there is time in the future, there will be opportunities to spend time here. If only this ce could return to a peaceful state. Let''s go back first." Wu Yu only brought them out for a look to satisfy their curiosity. Now that they had seen it, they were mentally prepared, and the Full Moon of Nanshan could also return safely to upgrade the spirit design with him.


    On their way back, they met a demon, a little blue deer with malevolent eyes. It had beautiful antlers and deep-blue patterns, a breathtaking sight marred by the malice in its eyes.


    They did not fight, but extricated themselves swiftly. The Full Moon of Nanshan escaped with his camouge, and they eventually reached their temporary base.


    "The season of massacre is an odd thing indeed...."

 Chapter 1015: City of 10,000 Kingdoms

    <h4>Chapter 1015: City of 10,000 Kingdoms</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Returning to their temporary base camp, Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan prepared their materials and began to strengthen the 99 Spiral Psychedelic Design that had been left behind for many years.


    Because time was of the essence before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, they had to make haste.


    The cat demons knew that they were working on the spirit design, and were torn between anxiety and curiosity. They watched from the side with wide eyes, all lined up in a row.


    Ye Xixi took a liking to them, and could not resist turning into her human form. She had wanted to bring Lazy with her, and was naturally delighted to discover these adorable kittens.


    To Wu Yu, these cat demons would meet the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi sooner orter, and so this was no problem. When the three returned, Wu Yu introduced them as those he had brought from outside.


    "Two ape demons; one big brother ape demon and one big sister ape demon. And one more - we don''t know if it''s a boar demon or a monkey demon."


    Perhaps because the demons of Ancient Demon Realm could not change to human form, they were confused about the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "You have to promise me not to bring anyone else back here," the big Moon Shadow Cat said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just us three. We won''t bother you either."


    This pacified the Moon Shadow Cat a little. They quickly took a liking to Ye Xixi when ying with her, and did not call her ¡°Big Sister Ape Demon,¡± but instead ¡°Big Sister Xixi.¡±


    The big Moon Shadow Cat was very curious about their origin, but Wu Yu would definitely not tell them.


    The two were currently spending all their effort on the spirit design. Wu Yu had also brought out many clones to help work on it. Through his Spirit Pration Art, he already understood the spirit design well. To alter a design, the main methods were either to extend it or refashion it. You could also use stronger materials, a rtively trickier process.


    Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan conferred for a while. Wu Yu''s understanding of the fashioning of spirit designs and the cave was his niche, while the Full Moon of Nanshan was more familiar with the principles of psychedelic spirit designs. Combined, they produced fine work.


    They exchanged many of the materials, building on the existing base. They changed and refashioned the old spirit design, injecting new life and sophistication into it, as well as reducing its signature.


    To holistically upgrade this spirit design to the 999 Spiral Psychedelic Design, they surpassed their initial expectation and did it in less than four days.


    In the Jambu Realm, Prince Le had yet toe and look for Wu Yu, and so they were not rushed for time.


    In these days, the increasing bustle outside implied that more of the outsider tribes had reached the Immortal''s Capital, and might even have shed with the Yan Huang Tribe.


    After the spirit design waspleted, Wu Yu had the big Moon Shadow Cat test it. Even if she remembered how to navigate it, she was still lost. This spirit design wasplicated, and continued to shift. One could not brute force through with memory alone, and the cat demons finally believed Wu Yu''s good intentions.


    Not waiting for the big Moon Shadow Cat''s thanks, the three of them announced their seclusion, and that she was not to bother them. They also specified that it would be deep seclusion, and even if they made a greatmotion, they would not be able to hear.


    After all, Wu Yu did not know when he would return.


    After the Golden Dragon Wall formation shut behind them, Wu Yu opened the Door to the Ancient Demon Realm and passed through. He returned to the Jambu Realm, where the spiritual qi was less pronounced. But it was home, familiar ground that felt more weing. In the Ancient Demon Realm, one felt like one was floating in the air, unable to get grounded. It felt a little more stable back here.


    Even after the season of massacre came to a close, the Ancient Demon Realm would still be harder to survive inpared to the Jambu Realm.


    Not two days after their return, Prince Le sent for Wu Yu one morning, alongside the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun were all present as well. Qu Haoyan was by Prince Le''s side, while the other two were stuck together. When Wu Yu arrived, they did not even look up.


    "Wu Yu, there are five more days until the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage begins. The tribes from all over the world have already arrived at the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, and some will continue to stream in. The Regent has given us princes and princesses a small mission, and today it is our turn," Prince Le immediately said upon Wu Yu''s arrival.


    The City of 10,000 Kingdoms was a castle roughly two-thirds the size of the royal city, and situated within the Immortal''s Capital. In terms of grandeur, it was roughly equivalent to the Yan Huang royal pce. In the west side of the Immortal''s Capital, it was located between the main gate and the royal city, as though standing up against the Yan Huang Royal City. Although it did not look as impressive on the whole, it seemed to be able to at least stand its ground.


    The City of 10,000 Kingdoms was a ce made specially to wee the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. It was also where the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms would gather during the pilgrimage. Its rtively humbler appearance and location right opposite the royal city had a symbolism that needed no exnation.


    For the powers outside of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was already an unwilling chore, and so staying here did not mean much to them. After all, the contrast to the royal city aside, the City of 10,000 Kingdoms still exuded unparalleled grandeur that eclipsed the royal cities of all other immortal kingdoms.


    More than half the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms had already arrived, which meant that the City of 10,000 Kingdoms was a bustling ce.


    The Immortal''s Capital was, after all, the foremost city in the Jambu Realm, and many came here to personally experience its opulence and magnificence. Before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, many of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms could wander at will. There were even ces that sold cultivation materials and dao treasures that could not be obtained elsewhere.


    "What mission?"


    "To go to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, receive the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, and bring them to their respective pces. To settle them in. Show them the Yan Huang Tribe''s hospitality," Prince Le said proudly.


    Personally sending out the princes and princesses was indeed a gesture of respect. But the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was fundamentally plunder by the Ancient Emperor, and therefore personal reception by the royal family still probably did not count for much in the eyes of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    "Let''s go. We''re going now."


    Wu Yu knew that Prince Le had brought them because he respected Wu Yu''s strength. After all, there were many princes and princesses there now, as well as powerful Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Those that came were the young geniuses and elite experts of the various powers.


    "These people are resentful of the pilgrimage. They secretly wish to humiliate us and vent their frustration. Although they will not be open about it, some bitterness is inevitable. Before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage begins, don''t get tangled up with them. They won''t dare to start any real trouble anyway."


    Prince Le warned them before they departed.


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu felt that he was not ying any main part in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, and so did not care one way or the other. He did not have the resolve to defend the Yan Huang Tribe''s glory like Prince Le and the others. For Wu Yu, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was simply a huge challenge. If there were truly fights and defenses to be made, Wu Yu wished to fight for his own standing and defend his own honor.


    They sat in the luxurious horse-drawn carriage of Prince Le, thundering through the air of the Immortal''s Capital. There were already many foreigners on the streets of the Immortal''s Capital, including demons and sea region demons.


    This was also why the Regent had mobilized the Eight Armies to patrol the Immortal''s Capital and keep the peace. Even so, many quarrels had broken out over these past few days. After all, many amongst the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms were sworn enemies, with lifetimes of enmity between them. Although they met in the Immortal''s Capital, where private feuds were forbidden, they were difficult to suppress when tempers red.


    Therefore, the various armies were extremely busy. They wanted to stop widespread unrest, plunder, and ughter, which would plunge the Immortal''s Capital into chaos.


    Wu Yu looked out through a window. The Immortal''s Capital was in the midst of a busy yet tense atmosphere. The Yan Huang Tribe was naturally arrogant, but the resentment from the outsiders was palpable.


    Amongst them, the demons and ghostly cultivators were scarier. It was evident that even the human martial cultivators differed greatly from the Yan Huang Tribe. They hade from other immortal kingdoms.


    Prince Le''s carriagended in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms directly. They appeared in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms and then headed straight for the main doors. Wu Yu scoped out the ce. He noticed that it was not much worse off than the Immortal''s Capital. In the current state, where about half had arrived, the atmosphere was already more charged than Yan Huang''s Immortal''s Capital. This showed that there were truly many experts here!


    Many of them remained in their own residences in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, but there were also those who enjoyed wandering. They did not recognize Prince Le, and so no one greeted them. Many of the people here did not recognize one another, and so there was a distant vibe to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    The City of 10,000 Kingdoms was covered in blocks of residences. There were thousands of blocks, and some of the residences were very huge. It was already pre-arranged as to who would stay where.


    For example, to Wu Yu''s left was a board before the entrance that had "Dark North Kingdom" written on it. This was where the Dark North''s ambassadors would stay. Such a huge residence probably had more than 300 pces within. There would be plenty of excess even if each person had one to themselves.


    "The City of 10,000 Kingdoms'' opulence truly shows off the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s power. No one in the Jambu Realm canpete."


    He had read information on this before, and roughly knew how many superpowers there were in the Jambu Realm.

 Chapter 1016: Superpower Immortal Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Superpower Immortal Kingdom</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There wererge and small residences within the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, and they all had been strictly vetted by the Yan Huang Tribe. The caliber of the kingdom determined the size of their residence.


    Those like the Dark North Kingdom, which upied the entirety of the Dark North Emperor Continent, were naturally at the top. They were considered the strongest besides the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    However, there were many of simr power to the Dark North Kingdom, even if you did not look at the immortal kingdoms run by ghostly cultivators or demons.


    For example, the Muxu Kingdom, which upied more than half of the Wood Sprite Divine Continent, was run by the Wood Sprite Tribe, which were more or less equal to the Dark North Tribe.


    Also, the Wind and Thunder Divine Continent, where the majority Green Wind Tribe established the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom.


    And in the Wind and Thunder Divine Continent, there was the Electric Vortex Tribe, who ruled the Raging Thunder Marsh. They had short tempers and equally explosive dao techniques and mystiques. They, too, were an elite race that had endured in the Yan Huang Ancient Region for a long time.


    Besides those, there was also the Golden Shine Tribe''s Central Golden Shine Empire, whose name resembled the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Built on the Ster King Continent, the ck Star Tribe''s ck Starry Skies Kingdom.


    The Oriental Flower Tribe in the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, which was in the East Region Divine Continent to Yan Huang''s east. The Oriental Flower Tribe wasely in appearance and of a regal bearing. They were protected by the Yan Huang Tribe, and many cultivated in the East Region Divine Continent. After close to a million years, the once frail Oriental Flower Tribe had grown into one of the elites in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Of course, another one right up there in the big names included the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds from the Celestial Emperor Continent. The Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds was closest in cultivation method to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent''s Shushan Immortal Sect. They used swords and took flying sword cultivation to new heights. Their elites were flying-sword wielders, but their speed was monstrous. The Celestial Immortal Tribe thought highly of themselves, evenparing themselves to the Yan Huang Tribe. The Celestial Emperor Continent was also more or less upied by the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds.


    Another was the Northern Hell Snow Continent''s Snow God Tribe. Although they did not build a formal nation, they were regarded as an immortal kingdom, and people called the Snow God Tribe''s territory the Snow God''s Domain.


    Disregarding the ghostly cultivators and demons in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was the only ultimate superpower immortal kingdom, while the other powers were the Dark North Kingdom, the Muxu Kingdom, the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom, the Raging Thunder Marsh, the Central Golden Shine Empire, the ck Starry Skies Kingdom, the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds, and the Snow God''s Domain.


    As for the ghostly cultivators, Wu Yu was fairly familiar. He had met ghostly cultivators from the Devilsky Court and the Rising Cloud Nation in the Taigu Immortal Path. The Devilsky Court and the Rising Cloud Nation were both elite ghostly cultivator immortal kingdoms without a clear winner. The Devilsky Tribe basically owned the Devilsky Court, while the Rising Cloud Nation''s ghostly cultivators called themselves the Saint Tribe, a name which no one recognized. They had instead been dubbed the Cloud Devil Tribe.


    There was one other that wasparable to the Devilsky Court in terms of cultivation power: the Yellow Springs Nine Realms. The Yellow Springs Nine Realms was located in the West Niu-He Continent, a mysterious ce that saw few visitors. But it was rumored that the Yellow Springs Nine Realms'' Yellow Springs Tribe was very strong.


    Of course, no amount of enigma could exempt them from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Otherwise, the Ancient Emperor would go knocking, and that would be a real show.


    These were all the human forces. Of course, the Yan Huang Ancient Region also had many demon nations,rge and small. The greatest ones surpassed the Nanyin Demon Continent, and the smallest ones might not even have a single demon lord. Controlled by a demon king, they were in imminent danger of being conquered at any time.


    One of the two greatest amongst them was the Sky Demon Tribe''s Sky Demon Nation, who were called the orthodox demon tribe. The Sky Demon royalty was exceptionally powerful, eaching from an elite bloodline. The other was known as the Million Demon Mountain. The Million Demon Mountain was actually a mountainous continent known as the West Mountain Demon Continent. The whole continent was the territory of the demons, and humans were rarely spotted there. Unlike the Sky Demon Nation, the Million Demon Mountain was a freer ce where the strong ruled. There were also many demons, far more than the Sky Demon Nation.


    Besides these first-rate powers, there were many, many more, such as the Snow Expanse, the Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley. There were dozens of such powers in each continent, and they had a limited pool of experts and talent. Besides, they might be destroyed at any time. Of course, any that were established would be called up by the Ancient Emperor to make an offering.


    Many of the ambassadors from these powers had been assigned to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, and so Wu Yu walked here in fear. There were too many experts everywhere, and he felt their eyes.


    Wu Yu also spotted some sea region demons. While they usually abhorrednd, they could strut about with the Ancient Emperor''s edict. The sea region demons were even more curious about the Immortal''s Capital, and so came here in droves to sightsee.


    Wu Yu remembered that there were elite powers such as the Dead Souls Sea Region, the Perennial Sea Region, the Stormy Demon Seas, the Antarctic Eddy, the Arctic cial Sea, and the Emperor''s Electric Reservoir in the sea region, at least a dozen of their level. Wu Yu had not paid close attention before, because the sea region demon representatives would immediately scoot after handing over their offerings. They did not dare to linger. In the sea region, they were the kingpins. Here, they were the bowling pins.


    But this time, Wu Yu felt like there were noticeably more sea region demons than was described in thest few times.


    Even Prince Le said, "It''s said that the number of Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms have doubled this time. Each country has doubled their delegation. I think that news of the Ancient Soul Tower has been leaked, and they have added many people at thest minute."


    Right now, Ancient Soul Tower was located between the City of 10,000 Kingdoms and the royal city. The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms immediately saw the gigantic Ancient Soul Tower upon their arrival. As if they wouldn''t know about it beforehand.


    "I think they know that my father emperor is personally inviting them to challenge us!" Prince Le frowned slightly.


    He was a little nervous. After all, the Jambu Realm was huge, and there were too many people and demons who were frighteningly strong. Some might even have malicious intent, and they could easily fall by their hands.


    They felt eyes on them everywhere they went, but it was hard to identify who it was, because there were many people near them.


    These eyes came from within the major residences. They prated the walls to regard Wu Yu and the others.


    This showed that experts of Qu Yin''s level were thick and plenty.


    Afternding, Wu Yu and the others headed for the entrance of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. It was quite ufortable to remain under the scrutiny of so many experts.


    At the entrance of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, many people came and went. They all passed through the massive and wide city gates. The gates were 100 zhang tall and 50 zhang wide. Even the elite demons could pass through in their true forms, so there was no real need for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms to leap over the walls.


    There were already many people in the city, and about seven or eight princes and princesses were here. Along with their retinues, they numbered about 100, and Prince Le was considered slightlyte.


    Outside the Immortal''s Capital, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms who came would first be weed by the army generals personally outside, as well as some ministers. They would be escorted in by heaven dragon generals to the gates of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, where the princes and princesses would receive and usher them.


    Although they were here to make offerings to the Ancient Emperor, and the Yan Huang Tribe did not need to treat them with such respect, there were many experts amongst the foreign tribes, and basic courtesy had to be shown. As the self-hailed foremost tribe, the Yan Huang Tribe definitely did not want to be used ofcking manners or being barbaric. They wanted to be the ones who used others of that instead.


    "My esteemed brothers and sisters, this younger brother hasete. I am sorry," Prince Le said properly upon his arrival. He was not arrogant about being the center of attention, and was still courteous before the other princes and princesses.


    Wu Yu saw that he knew many of the princes and princesses here, such as Princess Ying, Prince Chen, and Prince Cheng. These were all people who had lost to Wu Yu before. There were also a few older ones who had been cultivating for 100 to 200 years, and some even closer to 300 years. Although they were of the same generation as Prince Le, they looked middle-aged, and Wu Yu did not know much about them.


    All in all, these princes and princesses were not bad at all. Their strength and talent were all considered top-notch in the Jambu Realm. But strangely, not a single one could dominate the world, or stand out from their peers. After all, they were the descendants of the Ancient Emperor. One of them had to have his super talent....


    Prince Le seemed like the bright one now. In less than 50 years of cultivation, he was already nearing the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. At this speed, when he reached 100 years of cultivation, he would probably reach the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. That would be a super genius in the Jambu Realm, beyond everyone else.


    Although the other princes and princesses might reach the caliber of Di Yuantian or Di Nantian at their peak without problems, it would be difficult to reach immortalhood.


    Perhaps because his star was shining too brightly now, everyone ignored him as he spoke. His elder brothers and sisters had already closed ranks, smiling and talking, not sparing a single nce at him.


    Evidently, Prince Yan''s fall had made them recognize Prince Le''s advantage. For them, they should treat him as a target and rival.


    The princes and princesses were unwilling to give up on the throne of the Yan Huang emperor and their hopes of reaching immortalhood. That was understandable.


    If they were going to ignore him, Prince Le wasn''t about to go fawn over them either. He waited with Wu Yu and the others a the side quietly for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms to arrive. That was the duty assined by the Regent, and he simply had to carry it out.


    At this time, there was a princeing towards Prince Le.

 Chapter 1017: Prince You

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Prince You</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This prince had cultivated for 200 years and would be considered a middle-aged man. He was likely at the level of fourth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Given another 300 years, reaching the seventh, eighth tier, or even ninth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm would be possible for him. His future achievements would likely beparable to the batch of Di Yuantian.


    With such talent, he was considered to stand at the very top of the Jambu Realm. However, if he waspared to Wu Yu, he would still be miles away.


    Prince You was in a ck and gold robe and had a skinny and slender physique. While walking, he emanated an imposing disposition, and Wu Yu could vaguely see the word "You" between his eyes. From this, he deduced he that this was Prince You.


    Prince You was slightly younger than Prince Yan. However, he was still more than 150 years older than Prince Le. If this was in the human realm, Prince You could have been Prince Le''s grandfather.


    However, through years of cultivation, Prince You had kept himself looking young. His rosyplexion made him an attractive young man. Although he wasn''t as good-looking as the Full Moon of Nanshan, who practiced the Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body, everyone would agree that he was extremely handsome among the princes.


    The other princes and princesses were giving Prince Le the cold shoulder. As for Prince You, he walked in front of Prince Le and was extremely amicable.


    "Royal Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Prince You''s eyes lit up and he asked, "I have a small question that has been bothering me. I''m not sure if I should be asking about it."


    Prince Le scoffed in his mind. However, he politely asked, "Royal Brother, feel free to speak your mind. I''ll be happy to help resolve your queries."


    The other princes and princesses appeared to be chatting casually, but their focuses had shifted to the side where Prince Le was.


    Upon getting a reply from Prince Le, Prince You smiled faintly and asked, "I heard that our father has been paying attention to you. Rumors are going around saying that you are the predetermined future emperor. It was especially so the previous time, when even the Regent was trying to get on your good books by stripping Royal Brother Yan of his status. Royal Brother Yan has contributed greatly to our Yan Huang and yet he was stripped of his status so swiftly. This only goes to show that it is a given that you will be chosen, right?"


    He had a weird tone, and sounded like he was mocking Prince Le.


    Although Prince Le didn''t know the motive of this question, he knew clearly that it would be even more disadvantageous for him if more people felt the same way before he had the strength to defeat them directly. Once there was a tform for fairpetition, he would definitely be abused by them. Therefore, he kept hisposure and answered, "Royal Brother, you don''t have to be so sensitive. There''s really nothing of this sort. Moreover, I''m still young and haven''t been thinking that far into the future. Those are the objectives of thepetition between my elder brothers and sisters and have nothing to do with me. Also, our father hasn''t given me any special treatment. In fact, I have never stood before our father to speak with him directly. As for the incident with Royal Brother Yan, he had indeed erred. The Regent was only acting ording to the rules and I had nothing to do with that."


    Upon hearing him, the princes and princesses on the other end snorted. It was clear that Prince Le was openly stating the opposite. The whole world was taking about this right now. Even if Prince Le denied it, it wouldn''t matter at all. His question was rhetorical.


    However, he was too young and many princes and princesses found it hard to be convinced by him. Even though his talent was extremely high, all the other princes and princesses felt like they could take care of Prince Le casually.


    Just as expected, Prince You didn''t stop here. "Forget it. You wouldn''t admit it, and both of us have an answer in mind. Truth be told, we are really envious of your encounter. If you be the emperor in the future, don''t forget to take good care of us. I remember giving you lots of treasures when you were young..."


    However, Prince Le had no recollection of this ever happening.


    "Royal Brother, you have read too much into it. Moreover, this might not be what our father has in mind. I personally feel that we shouldn''t specte recklessly about it. Instead, we should focus on the impending challenge of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage."


    Hearing this, Prince You''s eyes lit up. "I had almost forgotten about it. Younger brother, regarding the Ancient Soul Tower, I''m sure you know some insider news, right? The Regent is so eager to be on your side, he would definitely have told you the secrets of the Ancient Soul Tower. Therefore, what''s the use of the Ancient Soul Tower? You have to share your knowledge with us. It wouldn''t be polite to keep it to yourself! If you really don''t have the desire topete as you mentioned, why don''t you share these secrets with me?"


    Prince You was pushy and Prince Le furrowed his brows. He shook his head and said, "I know nothing, Prince You. What the Regent told me is exactly the same as what he told you guys. Royal Brother, let''s not make wild guesses."


    "How could this be? You definitely know something. Tell me! I won''t tell anyone else." He lowered his voice and was clearly trying to hide this from the others. However, Wu Yu was just beside Prince Le and therefore could hear everything clearly.


    "I''ve said it umpteen times, I know nothing more than you!" Prince Le was probably a little enraged after being used. He added, "Royal Brother, please leave."


    Prince You wiped his smile away and his expression turned icy cold. "So you are saying you aren''t going to show any respect?"


    Prince Le answered, "I wouldn''t dare. However, your pressing attitude is the true showing of having no respect for me. Please leave."


    He was a lot more confident now. Moreover, it was clear that Prince You had always been hard to deal with and Prince Le wasn''t fond of him.


    "Hehe! You are thinking so highly of yourself! You even dare to throw a temper before me. Prince Le, you truly aren''t simple. Do you really think you have this in the bag? Do you think your hundreds of siblings are easy pushovers?" Prince You remarked mockingly. From the moment he approached, he had ill intentions in mind. It was just that he was putting up a friendly front.


    Among the other princes and princesses, some chose to observe, while others could no longer hold back in dealing with the unique situation of Prince Le. Moreover, some didn''t believe Prince Le was qualified to be chosen. Before Wu Yu appeared, thepetitors they had in mind wouldn''t include this really young brother. In their eyes, Prince Le had always been a baby.


    Prince You gnashed his teeth and said, "Tell me the details of the Ancient Soul Tower. Otherwise, this elder brother of yours will embarrass you before the crowd!"


    Prince Le found it hard to endure thingsing to this stage. With so many princes and princesses, there were a myriad of personalities. Most of them wouldn''te looking for trouble in broad daylight. However, Prince You was an exception to this.


    When he pressed forward, Prince Le swiftly moved behind Wu Yu.


    Perhaps he subconsciously felt like only Wu Yu could block Prince You off.


    As for Prince You, he had the preconceived notion that the Regent had definitely told Prince Le some insider information.


    Wu Yu could no longer hold back when he saw Prince You being so overbearing before the crowd. When Prince You tried to get around him to target Prince Le, he reached out his arm and stopped his advance. "Prince You, we are at the gates of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. Please watch your royal status and don''t keep your head in the clouds."


    When Prince Le needed Wu Yu, Wu Yu would naturally extend his help.


    Unexpectedly, he seemed to have been prepared for Wu Yu to step in. The moment Wu Yu finished his words, he stared deadly at Wu Yu and berated, "Who are you, trash? Do I need you to remind me of my royal status? I''m talking to my brother. What right does a ve like you have to interrupt us?"


    Prince You was too mean with his words. Also, Wu Yu could tell that he probably wanted to tell him off.


    "You are what trash should be and nothing cleanes out of your mouth. Vulgar!" Wu Yu didn''t think too much of it. This was because he knew that Prince You was just trying to taunt him. If Wu Yu had made the first move and a fight that embarrassed the royal family broke out, the punishment would be on him once the Regent investigated. The punishment could also be banning him from participating in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    This might¡¯ve been Prince You''s real objective today.


    Therefore, Wu Yu wouldn''t fall for it.


    However, Ye Xixi was still a little too simple-minded. She had long seen Wu Yu as kin. When she heard the mean and crude remarks about Wu Yu, she failed to control her emotions at the moment and scolded back.


    Prince You wanted to infuriate Wu Yu initially. However, he didn''t expect himself to be fuming after Ye Xixi reprimanded him.


    "You are just a lowlife. How dare you reprimand me! Die!"


    As he spoke, he swung his arm over and was about to give Ye Xixi a p. This time, he found a reason to strike after being humiliated by someone he deemed to be of low status.


    Indeed, his true objective was to stop Wu Yu from participating in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage in fear that with Wu Yu''s help, Prince Le would shine even brighter than his siblings.


    Many people were specting that the Ancient Emperor would choose the new Yan Huang Emperor in this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    Pa!


    He didn''t manage to p Ye Xixi and his forceful swing was stopped by Wu Yu. At such a close distance, the explosion of physical strength that Wu Yu had used was way higher than Prince You had expected. Wu Yu''s fingers were like metal rings, a vice-like grip clutching the arm of Prince You.


    The ce was dead silent.


    "Prince You, please don''t get angry. Our mission today is to wee the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Don''t get too agitated and embarrass us before outsiders." Wu Yu kept a faint smile while releasing his grib.


    Many spectators had gathered curiously, including numerous outsiders.


    "Royal Brother, don''t go too far," Prince Le added. Ye Xixi hid behind Wu Yu. She knew that she was a little too agitated and therefore wouldn''t dare to say a word now. However, she could still see the Full Moon of Nanshan giving her a thumbs-up.


    "Haha...." With bloodlust gleaming in his eyes, he locked eyes with Wu Yu and reiterated himself word by word. "One of your people, a lowlife, dares to humiliate a prince in public. Everyone heard her. And you, Kingmaker Le! How dare you stop me. These two ves have no respect for me at all. My brothers and sisters, what do you think we should do?"


    He turned around and looked to the other princes and princesses.


    "Obviously, we should send these two disrespectful brats to jail."


    "Or perhaps we should make both of them kowtow to us! That should do as well."

 Chapter 1018: Soul Enslavement Kaiser Bead and the Soul Hound Titanic Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Soul Envement Kaiser Bead and the Soul Hound Titanic Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Kingmaker Le, you might have some status, but who the hell is this girl? How dare she offend someone of higher status! Based on the rules of Yan Huang, I wouldn''t punish the Kingmaker of another prince. However, punishing a lowly ghostly cultivator is definitely within my scope of power!"


    With the rest of the other princes and princesses cheering him on, Prince You changed his approach brilliantly. He wasn''t targeting Wu Yu further and instead had chosen to target Ye Xixi.


    He was clear that he didn''t have the right to punish Wu Yu directly. Moreover, it wasn''t apparent that Wu Yu had offended him. Ye Xixi would be his breaking point. He could tell that Ye Xixi was with Wu Yu and not Prince Le.


    Obviously, Ye Xixi''s identity as a member of the Ghostly Yan Tribe wasn''t exposed. Otherwise, there would be more trouble.


    "Guards! Arrest this ghostly cultivator that dared to offend me! Whoever tries to stop me will be my enemy," Prince You bellowed. Lots of spectators had gathered at the gates of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. Most of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms were waiting to see a show.


    Prince You had several aides with him, and they were all Dao Querying Realm cultivators. They weren''t weak -their overall strength would easily triumph over Prince Le''s group. From this aspect, it was easy to tell that it was difficult for them to recognize Prince Le. After all, this brother of theirs was too young, like a chick that had just hatched from an egg. What gave him the rights topete with them?


    Princess Ying chimed in with a strange tone, "If it wasn''t for the protection from my younger brother, a dirty ghostly cultivator wouldn''t have the right to even remain in the Immortal''s Capital. How dare you humiliate a prince! Insolent and no regard for thew! Younger Brother Le, don''t me your sister for not helping you. It''s truly because you have failed in your teachings and allowed a ghostly cultivator like her to remain by your side. She has embarrassed you now. Why don''t you just finish her off yourself?"


    Wu Yu saw another unknown prince but could see the word "Ru" that was between his eyebrows. Prince Ru said, "Prince Le, you should have thought deeper about this. Recruiting someone like her would only taint the name of our royal family. I know you are aiming to achieve great things and therefore are in urgent need for subordinates. However, you shouldn''t ept just anyone out there without checking on them."


    They shared the same enemy and stood on the same line of battle to pressure Prince Le. All of them believed that reason was with them right now. Ye Xixi''s verbal retort was a little too rash and therefore she was a little fearful now. She looked at Wu Yu anxiously and didn''t know what to do. After all, she could see the princes and princesses constantly pressing on this issue, and she was the target of all these talks.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wu Yu smiled faintly and patted on her shoulder to calm her down.


    "Big Brother Wu, what should we do next?"


    "Rest assured. None of them are going to even harm a hair on your head. I give you my guarantee." Wu Yu''s determined and decisive attitude and tone when speaking did help calm Ye Xixi down.


    At this moment, although Prince Le was furious, he was at a loss of words. On the other end, even his subordinate Qu Fengyu said, "This girl should have watched her words. Now she got herself into trouble. Let''s see how she''s going to clean this up."


    "Shut up!" Prince Le looked daggers at her and Qu Fengyu finally kept quiet and leaned towards Baili Zhuihun.


    At this moment, Prince You and his subordinates were about to arrest Ye Xixi with force. They had the reason and strength to take action and thus were moving quickly. This was because Prince You knew that if this incident was to be blown bigger, he might not stand to gain anything.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xixi vanished before the eyes of the crowd at this juncture. Wu Yu had instructed her to transform into a grain of ck sand andnd on his shoulder after casting the ck Sand Demonic Shadow. For Prince You and the crowd, it looked as though she had vanished from this world.


    All the spectators were stumped.


    If they were targeting Prince Le, Wu Yu might not have stepped in. However, they were working together to pressure Ye Xixi and were extremely brutal in their choice of words. Wu Yu couldn''t stand it. Therefore, he had instructed Ye Xixi to turn into a grain of ck sand.


    Around them and within the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, at least several hundred spectators from other tribes had arrived. Wu Yu knew that there were definitely more experts in hiding. As for the crowd outside the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, at least a few thousand Yan Huang Tribe members were waiting to watch a show.


    Prince You was domineering and shouted, "How dare you hide her away!"


    Wu Yu had met stronger opponents and knew about the oue of Prince Yan. There was no way he would be afraid of Prince You. Since he wanted to target Wu Yu in public and use his self-proimed reason to pressure Wu Yu and Prince Le, Wu Yu definitely wouldn''t be courteous to him. He was at the limit of his endurance at this point. Therefore, when Prince You shouted again, Wu Yu retorted.


    "Prince You, just be frank if you want to humiliate Prince Le and I. I''m willing to entertain you. It isn''t the first time a prince has tried to target us with various underhanded means. Now he is enjoying his long and carefree life in the Eastern Hell. If I were you, Prince You, I wouldn''t take it out on a weak girl. Such lowly means shouldn''t be something a man employs. Since you aren''t happy with me, why don''t we have a fair and open fight? Spare me your scheming plots! I will only look down on you more!"


    Wu Yu''s words stuffed Prince You''s words back into his throat entirely. His ¡°exposing¡± approach and bringing up the oue of Prince Yan was the greatest humiliation for Prince You. Through this, he had managed to paint Prince You as someone who was scheming against Prince Le and himself instead of the image of Prince You having reason on his side. His candid and outright approach was naturally more open and righteous than Prince You''s. When Wu Yu finished his words, Prince You had lost several times over on the field. After Wu Yu brought him onto this path, the only way out was to defeat Wu Yu.


    Otherwise, his pride would be shattered.


    The Yan Huang Tribe members outside the city were also stupefied by Wu Yu''s words. As for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, they didn''t show any face to Prince You at all. When they heard the explosive contents from Wu Yu, they chuckled and some even pped.


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor has so many princes and princesses. The battle for supremacy will definitely be amazing. Even though we are just at the gates, there''s already such a great show going on."


    "Judging from this, the Immortal''s Capital is truly a lot stronger than us. Oh, right. Is that Wu Yu? The one whose name has been spreading like wildfire? He looks pretty good. Moreover, he''s more intelligent, candid, and upfront than that Prince You. On the contrary, Prince Le doesn''t have the same morus demeanor as Wu Yu."


    "Speaking of it, if Wu Yu were a prince, there wouldn''t be a Prince Le. Other princes and princesses would still be in danger."


    "Don''t be reckless with your words. Haha...."


    While the outsiders were discussing, Prince You''s face was turning red from anger. He also knew that he had been forced into a corner by Wu Yu¡¯s words. The only way he could make aeback was to fight.


    Moreover, he had to do so at the gates of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. From the very beginning, he had not prepared well. This was meant to simply be a skirmish with words. This was because he hadn''t expected Wu Yu to take him on directly. Yet, from the icy eyes of Wu Yu that were affixed on him, Prince Le felt more like Wu Yu''s subordinate. It was then that he understood that he had underestimated thisd. Speaking of which, the reason why Prince Le appeared to be special was because the Ancient Emperor had appointed his Kingmaker personally.


    "Everyone, get back."


    Prince You had asked those around him to get away for now as he wanted to make a move personally. His subordinates were also highly intelligent. Soon after, the crowd had retreated a distance. As for Wu Yu''s side, Prince Le had also ordered his people to step back. He knew that with things at this stage, it was like an arrow on a drawn bow. It was impossible not to release it. Obviously, he had trust in Wu Yu as well.


    Moreover, Wu Yu had never disappointed him.


    "Tsk! You sure have be insolent and arrogant with your meager strength and fame." Prince You didn''t have a good idea of Wu Yu''s strength.


    However, this wouldn''t stop his anger from raging. With more people paying attention to this ce, he was even more eager to crush Wu Yu to establish his authority. He thought it would still be a good deal even if he just managed to severely injure Wu Yu.


    He took out two dao treasures at the same time. Both of them were top-ss advanced dao treasures. The huge sword in his hand had a wide de and looked extremely heavy. It was entirely ck and the hilt of the sword was the skull of a beast. The de of the sword looked like the huge fangs that extended out of the mouth of the beast. A path of light extended across the middle of the de to the edge. Creepy, red liquid was flowing from it. It resembled fresh blood from some huge, ancient beast.


    Prince You was able to control this huge sword with a single hand. As for his other hand, he was holding on to a blood-red bead. The bead was transparent and had a human-like ck figure in the middle. Compared to the huge sword, the might of the bead was likely slightly higher.


    The fight could erupt any moment and the spectating crowd was growing in number. The Immortal''s Capital had also be more lively because of this. They had heard rumors that Prince You and Kingmaker Le were about to fight at the gates of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. This rumor had spread like wildfire and soon more and more people were rushing to this ce.


    "One of his two advanced dao treasures is the Soul Hound Titanic Sword that was made a long time ago. He obtained it from some ruins. It''s extremely powerful. The other advanced dao treasure is the Soul Envement Kaiser Bead. He bought it from the treasury of the royal family with merits. This advanced dao treasure was used by a ghostly cultivator. Both dao treasures have the effects of intimidating and mesmerizing souls. When fighting him, you have to suppress him and not fall into his tempo!" Prince Le informed Wu Yu swiftly.


    With this reminder, Wu Yu wouldn''t be entirely blind when facing Prince You.


    Wu Yu just so happened to want to finish the battle swiftly. It wouldn''t do any good to either side if they remained here for long. This was a sensitive period. An internal rife between princes would indeed embarrass Yan Huang.


    "I remember Wu Yu being just at the level of Prince Yao when he first arrived."


    "He really thinks too highly of himself to challenge Prince You today."


    "Does he know the difference between Prince Yao and Prince You? Even if Wu Yu were improving at the speed of an immortal, it wouldn''t be sufficient!"


    "Let''s just watch. Wu Yu was just putting on a strong front with his sharp tongue. In a real fight, he will likely beg for mercy soon."


    "I heard that he killed a powerful assassin when he was in the Flower Paradise."


    "That assassin probably wasn''t strong."


    While the other princes and princesses were discussing, Prince You took the first step out. He started triggering his boundless Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to activate the spiritual designs on the two advanced dao treasures.

 Chapter 1019: Bollworm God

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Bollworm God</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At least from the perspective of the outsiders, this battle was started by Prince You. The Soul Envement Kaiser Bead descended upon Wu Yu''s head while Prince You charged towards Wu Yu with the Soul Hound Titanic Sword.


    The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms were keen to learn how strong the princes from the Yan Huang royal family were. Now their wish was fulfilled. The strength disyed by Prince You currently made him deserving of his status as a prince. There were few in other immortal kingdoms that were at his level at his age.


    The sudden disy of strength by Prince You was sufficient to shut the mouths of many people.


    At this point, the Soul Envement Kaiser Bead hovered above Wu Yu. A shadowy figure emerged from the blood-red bead. It was surrounded in blood mist and looked extremely creepy. As soon as it appeared, the City of 10,000 Kingdoms was shrouded in a chilling aura with the pungent smell of blood lingering in the air. It was as though everything had sunk into hell. Many people could feel their souls being hooked after just a single nce.


    "Bollworm God Soul Envement Design!"


    This was the spirit design that came with the Soul Envement Kaiser Bead. The terrifying shadowy figure in ck robes was the so-called Bollworm God. All of a sudden, it morphed into a fluid state like a river of blood, fell down from above Wu Yu''s head, and attempted to drown him.


    At the same time, Prince You charged directly towards Wu Yu with a chilling smile across his face. Grasping the Soul Hound Titanic Sword with both hands, he hacked down swiftly and caused an explosive aftershock that left the crowd''s ears ringing. The next instant, Prince You transformed into a giant beast that pounced forward, trying to take a bite out of him.


    "Golden Millennial Soul Splitting Sword Design!"


    Thousands of rays of razor-sharp golden light erupted out of the sword, swarmed towards Wu Yu, and exploded. Wu Yu lookedpletely overwhelmed in the first few moments. Apparently, Prince You had the same thought as him. This wasn''t a ce for a protracted battle. He wanted to take Wu Yu down swiftly and it would be best if he could injure Wu Yu severely. His Bollworm God Soul Envement Design had a unique effect. Once he was sessful in enving Wu Yu''s soul, he would need at least a month to recover. Before that, he might very well be a dolt.


    The might of the two advanced dao treasures exploded in the first instant, leaving Wu Yu seemingly unable to put up any resistance at all.


    However, he didn''t show any panic while facing such danger. Only a small minority were able to identify that, while the majority felt that Wu Yu was beyond hope.


    Immediately after, everyone could see Wu Yu drowning in the two major Offensive Spirit Designs.


    Many people believed that Wu Yu might even die in this battle!


    For example, the princes and princesses were almost on the brink of cheering out. After all, once Wu Yu was dead, they would benefit the most. Moreover, they wouldn''t be the ones behind his death. It would be the sole doing of Prince You.


    Boom!


    Contrary to what they believed would happen, they saw the Soul Hound Titanic Sword knocked away from Prince You. The spirit design of the Soul Envement Kaiser Bead seemed to be flushed in all other directions other than where Wu Yu was.


    Most likely, the two spirit designs had failed....


    However, the crowd didn''t have time to ponder about it. This was because immediately after the Soul Hound Titanic Sword was knocked away, a huge body ballooned from where Wu Yu was into a giant that was six zhang tall. That was none other than the Golden Immortal Ape!


    Wu Yu had mastered the Immortal Ape Transformation a long time ago. Throughout his journey, the Immortal Ape Transformation had always brought major benefits. After the transformation, Wu Yu''s physical strength, defense, and even recovery speed would be increased by roughly 20% from the base.


    Together with the explosive quadruple physical strength boost granted by the third tier of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Wu Yu was a physical body god that looked no different from a demon!


    With the nine-colored Infernal Sky Pir in his hand, the current Wu Yu was synonymous with brute strength.


    As for how he had taken the two killer moves of Prince You so easily...


    That was naturally because of the Seven Stars Fortifying Design from the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug had been on Wu Yu all along, hidden within his clothes. It had been used at thest moment to cast the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. This had helped Wu Yu withstand the killer moves from Prince You. Subsequently, when Prince You was exhausted, it would also be the moment where Wu Yu released his strength abruptly.


    The current Wu Yu was the real definition of explosive and decisive.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was separated from him and was above Prince You with the Dark North Royal Obelisk at this moment.


    "Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation!"


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk transformed into the metal whip form that resembled a ck mystical dragon and the spirit designs were activated. The next moment, even the heavens and earth were frozen. With Prince You as the target, 10,000 dragons plunged down frantically and devoured his temperature.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!


    "Violent Art!"


    Wu Yu''s physical strength exceeded his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. When he smashed his Infernal Sky Pir down towards Prince You''s head, he even casted the Violet Art, making his physical strength reach a whole new level. Compared to the entire Jambu Realm and throughout history, it was unlikely that anyone had physical strength that wasparable to what Wu Yu currently possessed.


    Wu Yu''s two attacks might¡¯ve looked simple, but they were way more terrifying than the attacks Prince You hadunched. It was especially so for the attack from Wu Yu''s main body. Prince You was apprehensive and puzzled as to how Wu Yu had withstood his attacks. He had not expected Wu Yu to counter with his killer move instantly and push him towards the brink of death in a single instant.


    "Damn it!


    "10,000 Spirits Soul Suppression Design!" Prince You hastily summoned the Soul Envement Kaiser Bead back to him. Immediately after, the Soul Envement Kaiser Bead separated and the second spirit design was triggered. Countless spirits surfaced from it and formed countlessyers of walls between Wu Yu and Prince You within a short period. At the same time, changes were happening to his body. He turned entirely gold and his physical body underwent a certain level of metamorphosis.


    This was the only reaction he could have made at the moment. As for Wu Yu, he had even activated his Violent Art.


    RUMBLE!


    Just as the 10,000 Spirits Soul Suppression Design was formed and the vengeful spirits were about to cry and send soundwaves towards Wu Yu, Wu Yu''s giant Infernal Sky Pir smashed onto the walls directly. Prince You had severely underestimated the strength of the Infernal Sky Pir at this moment.


    The 10,000 Spirits Soul Suppression Design was crushed and smashed into pieces instantly!


    Immediately after, the chilling mystical dragons from the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation swarmed forward in a single wave. Prince You had justpleted his unique Yan Huang Tribe mystique, the Golden True Body of Three Realms, when he was frozen into arge, solid block of ice by the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation. His movements werepletely restricted. After smashing through the 10,000 Spirits Soul Suppression Design, the full might of the Infernal Sky Pir descended once again. Before the astonished looks of the crowd, Wu Yu smashed onto Prince You.


    This time, he controlled his strength. This would only cause Prince You severe injuries and wouldn''t send him to the afterlife.


    "Prince You!"


    An explosion erupted and the subordinates of Prince You had not reacted to it when Prince You was pushed towards them like an unbounded kite. Patches of dull purple now appeared over Prince You''s body. As the might of the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation was still lingering in his body, he had to expel the chilling aura to survive. And now his bones, tendons, five organs, six viscerals, and flesh were basically shattered by Wu Yu. It would impossible for him to even stand up.


    "Hu...." The crowd eximed when they saw Wu Yu descending from the sky like an immortal. He hadpletely crushed his opponent. Looking at the haughty Prince You lying on the ground miserably and surrounded by his subordinates, the difference between the two was distinct.


    "Prince Le is really incredible. I hear that he is even younger than Prince Le. Even Prince Le¡¯s subordinate can defeat this Prince You, who has cultivated for 200 years. He''s definitely the most frightening genius in the entire world if he can tame such a monstrous Kingmaker."


    "Wu Yu indeed has the capabilities to achieve the impossible! It''s not surprising that even the Ancient Emperor would appoint him personally."


    "With Wu Yu around, Prince Le won''t have to worry."


    Many people saw Wu Yu''s incredible strength personally and naturally felt stumped and impressed. The attention from the outsiders had gathered on Wu Yu. Some were jealous, some were impressed, while some had ill intentions or even wanted to taunt Wu Yu.


    "Arrogant brat! How dare you injure Prince You. Surrender now!"


    With Prince You severely injured now, his subordinates would be held responsible. This time, they had to make a move. If they couldn''t teach Wu Yu a lesson, they would be utterly embarrassed today. The other princes and princesses definitely wouldn''t help them. They could only rely on themselves. Therefore, with Kingmaker You taking the lead, a group of people were charging towards Wu Yu.


    Kingmaker You was a muscr middle-aged man and his cultivation level was simr to Prince You¡¯s. Although he was slightly older, his strength in battle wasn''t at the level of Prince You''s. However, they had the advantage in numbers as all of them were Dao Querying Realm cultivators. This time, they clearly wanted to surround and attack Wu Yu to win one back.


    The rest wouldn''t offer to help any time soon. All of them were just seeing this as a show. As for Prince Le''s group, they couldn''t do a thing. When Wu Yu was surrounded, the Full Moon of Nanshan, who was next to Prince Le, was infuriated. "Damn your granny! How could they attack Wu Yu together? They have no respect for me at all. I shall show you how I''m going to wallop you guys!"


    He charged forward once hepleted his words. When he casted his Gone from the Skies, he disappeared from sight. Soon, he was on the battlefield.


    Hu!


    When Ye Xixi showed herself once again, she had fused with Lazy. She was using the Double-Ended Taia Sword and jumped into the battlefield at the first instant. She dealt with one opponent and triumphed in the aspect of her vibrant Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Her Hell Incarnation Avatar was getting stronger and stronger. Although she might look weak, she was chilling and sharp in battle and quickly suppressed her opponent.


    "Little bug, you cane out now."


    His opponent wanted to rely on their advantage in numbers, but Wu Yu wasn''t afraid. The giant Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug appeared out of nowhere like a giant ship descending from the sky. All of a sudden, a chaotic battle erupted at the gates to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. Wu Yu and the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug teamed up to deal with Kingmaker You. Although Wu Yu had used the Violent Art, it wouldn''t be an issue to suppress Kingmaker You. With the stunning strength of Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi, the subordinates of Prince You ended up on the ground within 15 minutes.


    Perhaps it was then that they knew who were the real geniuses.

 Chapter 1020: Dead Soul Corpse Shark

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Dead Soul Corpse Shark</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s quick defeat of Prince You had shocked many of the onlookers.


    On the one hand, they were impressed by Wu Yu''s courage and decisiveness. On the other, they were surprised at his amazing battle ability at such a young age.


    With Wu Yu''s battle power, probably no one would be willing to believe that he was only at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Especially when Prince You and his group, which included many others as well as Kingmaker You, were defeated by Wu Yu''s group of three. Their terrible defeat shocked the audience deeply.


    Perhaps not many people had witnessed him killing the assassin at the Flower Paradise, but now Kingmaker Le''s team had utterly defeated Prince You in public. Many people saw that happen clearly.


    Now Prince You and his group had all fallen to the ground. If not for the fact that they could still move, people would have guessed that they were dead.


    Wu Yu''s trio was just too eye-catching.


    For instance, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and his Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, intimidating and ferocious. Or the Full Moon of Nanshan with his mysterious movements. Even the ghostly cultivator Ye Xixi possessed some special characteristics.


    Especially the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug which, on its first appearance, disyed strengthparable to that of a fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator.


    At this point, when the oue of the battle was clear and victory had been determined, the entire ce was silent.


    When Prince Le smiled and took the lead to apud, apuse instantly erupted from the City Gate of 10,000 Kingdoms. This loud apuse was like a tight p across Prince You and his group''s faces. It made them want to burrow underground and hide themselves.


    Even Prince Ru, Prince Chen, Prince Cheng, and the others felt their faces burning with embarrassment. Prince You''s team was stronger than all of their teams and even Prince You had been defeated so badly. If they had not been calm just now and taken part in this, the embarrassed ones now would be them.


    "This Kingmaker Le...."


    "If not for Kingmaker Le, Prince Le would probably amount to nothing. "


    "Why did Emperor Father assign such an astonishing genius to him as Kingmaker...."


    They had just looked down upon Wu Yu. Now they could only avoid Wu Yu''s sharp gaze. They did not dare to look into Wu Yu''s eyes.


    "This Wu Yu is indeed astonishing."


    "I heard of him a few years ago. At that time, he had been to the Taigu Immortal Path and was famous by the time he was in the Dark North Kingdom. It seems like he defeated a Dark North Kingdom prince and was the champion in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy."


    "It''s unexpected for him to rise to this level in such a short time. It''s unthinkable. Is there another youth of his age that canpare to him in this world? "


    "This person is really a genius amongst geniuses. If not for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s protection, many experts would probably be interested in him and would want to find out what sort of precious legacy he has received."


    "Look at his mystiques and moves. They seem to be quite archaic in form and appearance. Perhaps they are from the primordial ages and belonged to some ancient martial cultivator. At that time, while the martial cultivators did not be immortal, they were still stronger than current immortals. Of course, I''ve only read about this in old literature."


    At this moment, everyone was discussing enthusiastically. Most of them were filled with respect for Wu Yu. Of course, there were those with jealousy and greed, but with Wu Yu''s current identity and status, they could not do anything against him.


    "I heard that Wu Yu might be a super genius that the Ancient Emperor has personally trained. He is more outstanding than the princes and princesses. In the future, he will definitely be able to be a super expert and support Prince Le in ascending to the throne."


    "All of this would not seem strange at all if he was personally trained by the Ancient Emperor."


    "The Ancient Emperor is the Ancient Emperor. We, themon folk, can only look up to him. But I think that these are just rumors. After all, if that were true, then the other princes wouldn''t dare to attack him."


    "That may not be the case. The Ancient Emperor would definitely want him to take part in more battles andpetitions. So he may not let others know about their rtionship. While that is just a rumor, I think it is logical."


    "I really don''t know where this Wu Yu came from. I heard that he suddenly appeared in the Dark North Kingdom. He has truly ascended to the top with a single stride. He is the most famous amongst all the youths of his age in the entire Jambu Realm. Honestly, Prince Le is reallycking a lot inparison to him. It feels like it is Prince Le who is his follower instead. If Wu Yu was Ancient Emperor''s son, and was one of the princes, wouldn''t that be cool? The next Yan Huang Emperor would definitely be him. Then the entire Jambu Realm would be controlled by the Yan Huang Tribe for over 1,000 years again. "


    "This is the Immortal''s Capital, watch your words!"


    "Oh okay."


    Wu Yu had heard much of the discussions. He could only say that these people had really rich imaginations and could spread any kind of story.


    Now it was time to clean up this mess. Wu Yu could only hope for Prince Le to solve this issue. After all, the one being beaten up was Prince You. He could y the victim and cry.


    Besides, he was now faced with a group of seven or eight princes and princesses who were fuming and probably thinking of using this situation to make things difficult for Wu Yu. They would want their elders to discipline and punish Wu Yu, or at least lock him up. There was no need for 100 years in the Eastern Hell, even the jail in the Immortal''s Capital would suffice.


    After all, this could be considered as harming one''s fellow brethren as well.


    "Make way, our friends from the Dead Souls Sea Region have arrived."


    At this instant, Wu Yu sensed a terrifying, vicious auraing from outside the gate. Those outside who were watching them quickly made way. The audience''s hearts skipped a beat upon hearing the words ¡°Dead Souls Sea Region.¡± The demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region were vicious. Now they were arriving, and the voice that had announced their arrival obviously belonged to some senior. It was an official event, hence the other princes exchanged looks. They weighed their options and decided to prioritize the interests of the country first. Hence, they quickly helped Prince You up and brought him to the back to rest and recover first.


    Hearing that it was the Dead Souls Sea Region, the people watching from inside the City of 10,000 Kingdoms had also stopped their gossiping. Some returned to their own residences, while some also made way and stood to the side.


    Wu Yu also returned to Prince Le''s side.


    At this moment, he could see the vicious aura approaching them from the gate. There was even a nasty, rotting smell. This was a highly offensive demonic aura that caused humans to instinctively frown and feel repulsed.


    The one who had spoken just now was Di Yuantian. He had arrived with the demons of the Dead Souls Sea Region. Instead of the ordinary heaven dragon general, it was Di Yuantian who had personally weed and led them in. Wu Yu understood that obviously someone important from the Dead Souls Sea Region had arrived.


    While the Dead Souls Sea Region could be considered as one of the most powerful groups, Di Yuantian would not need to be involved if they had proceeded as per normal by sending a few insignificant envoys to represent the tribute.


    As expected, Di Yuantian quickly added, "Where are the various princes? The Dead Souls Demon Lord has graced the Immortal''s Capital personally with his presence. Pleasee out to wee and greet him."


    The Dead Souls Demon Lord had actuallye! That was the king of the Dead Souls Sea Region, and the Dead Souls Sea Region was stronger than the Stormy Demon Seas. Therefore, the Dead Souls Demon Lord was a more terrifying character than the Stormy Demon Emperor. The Dead Souls Demon Lord was a god-like existence in the Dead Souls Sea Region and its countless neighboring sea regions.


    There were actually over 100 demons in the team from Dead Souls Sea Region. There were both mature and young demons. The mature demons were basically demons at their peak. There were also genius demons with top tier bloodlines among the young demons. Now they were all in human form. Because of the special characteristics of the seawater in the Dead Souls Sea Region, Wu Yu saw that these demons'' human forms had greyish-white skin. They looked terrifying. When he looked at their faces, many of them had dents in them, and crooked mouths and nted eyes. They did not look human. Additionally, without exception, all of them gave out corpse qi, like that of ghostly cultivators.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were naturally attracted to the strongest one, the Dead Souls Demon Lord. He had seen the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and the Phoenix Supreme. Hence, now he was not that scared when looking at the Dead Souls Demon Lord. However, he still felt a strong sense of danger from merely looking at him. He knew that this being was much stronger than the Regent and the others. He was the kind of monster that could effortlessly send him to make his maker.


    The Dead Souls Demon Lord was veryrge and tall and his whole body was greyish white. His head was a little sharp and his mouth was a little toorge. When he spoke, everyone could see his sharp teeth. And he seemed to have a few rows of them. His eyes were slim, small, and sharp. While he smiled, people could only feel chillsing from their bones. Hence, few spoke at this moment.


    If Wu Yu had not guessed wrongly, the Dead Souls Demon Lord''s true form should be a type of shark, and it was definitely one with a virtually royal bloodline. Indeed, Ming Long said, "That is a Dead Soul Corpse Shark. It is practically the strongest bloodline when ites to this species of demon. It is said that the most terrifying part is that he has two lives. He is still alive now, but when he dies, he actually bes stronger instead. He transforms into a type of corpse puppet, but his Primordial Spirit still maintains control. His strength increases drastically when that happens. Since ancient times, no one has wanted to fight a Dead Soul Corpse Shark."


    "Pa pa." When he arrived at the gates, the Dead Souls Demon Lord actually apuded. His eyes locked onto Wu Yu and he said, "I watched you fight from faraway. It was really fascinating. Such a physical body is rarely seen."


    It was unexpected that the first thing he would do when he arrived waspliment him. Wu Yu felt pressured as the Dead Souls Demon Lord stared at him. However, he could withstand the pressure. He nodded and said, "Thank you, Demon Lord, for the praise."


    Di Yuantian was the person who had led the Dead Souls Demon Lord in. At this moment, he smiled and introduced, "This youth is the only one that the Ancient Emperor has personally arranged to be a Kingmaker for one of the princes. His talent is indeed outstanding. The Ancient Emperor would never judge wrongly."


    The Dead Souls Demon Lord smiled and nodded. He revealed a few of his sharp teeth. His voice was low as he said, "He is indeed good. He looks more like a princepared to the prince beside him. The one beside him is just a supporting character."


    His words had exceeded everyone''s expectations. He had actually said that Wu Yu was more like a prince than Prince Le. Di Yuantian quicklyughed awkwardly and said, "Demon Lord really knows how to joke. Prince Le is still young, with a limitless future. Who knows what will happen in future."


    Wu Yu turned back to look at Prince Le. If he did not mind, then it would not matter what others had said.


    In the end, Prince Le was quite generous. He smiled. When he did not say anything, it meant that he did not mind.


    Wu Yu now indeed looked more outstanding than Prince Le. This could not be helped.

 Chapter 1021: Dark Sea Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Dark Sea Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Di Yuantian was more experienced. To avoid awkwardness, he directly invited the Dead Souls Demon Lord into the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. He personally made the arrangements and did not ask any princes to take over.


    Besides, he had obviously also seen the defeat of Prince You. However, he did not react at all, nor did he intend to punish Wu Yu. Obviously, what had happened to Prince Yan had changed his mind.


    He originally supported Prince Yan and naturally targeted Wu Yu and Prince Le.


    Now that Prince Yan had been stripped of his title, Di Yuantian seemed to be toozy to bother Wu Yu, especially with the ongoing 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    Prince You wanted Di Yuantian to help him, but Di Yuantian directly walked away. The whole group from the Dead Souls Sea Region entered the City of 10,000 Kingdoms and settled down.


    "The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage seems especially different this time. Many important figures havee."


    "Yes, I think it has been the same for the past few days. Many kings from small countries havee here personally."


    "I remember that the Wood Sprite Emperor of the Muxu Kingdom arrived yesterday."


    "I heard that many others have arrived, but they kept a low profile."


    "Why are they suddenly here?"


    "I don''t know. Now most people are guessing that this has to do with the possibility of the Ancient Emperor choosing his inheritor. If not, look at this tower. Its name is Ancient Soul Tower. It did not appear in the past. Why would it appear now?"


    "That makes sense. I sense that this grand event might only happen once in a thousand years!"


    Wu Yu also heard these discussions. He was surprised too. Originally, he did not pay attention to the attendees of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Looking at the scale of this event now, it seemed even grander than he had imagined.


    Also, he knew that many had arrived from the Dark North Kingdom. Princess You Xue was here too. She and Wu Yu were linked by the Soul Maniption Blood Design, so Wu Yu knew that she was heading here and would arrive shortly.


    In the Dark North Kingdom team, the leader was the Dark Sea Emperor, who had not appeared in a long time. It was said that he was searching for a method to survive the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. It was unexpected for him toe in person. Obviously, this represented the importance he ced on this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    There was generational hatred between the Dead Souls Sea Region and the Dark North Kingdom. There would definitely be disagreements between the Dark Sea Emperor and the Dead Souls Demon Lord. Hence, when the team from the Dead Souls Sea Region had just entered, the Dark North Kingdom''s team arrived too. Wu Yu guessed that the Yan Huang Tribe had specially arranged for this. They might have arrived at the same time but entered from different city gates. The Yan Huang Tribe had made sure that they missed each other, in case the princes could not control the situation when these two groups met.


    Prince You and his group had recovered slightly now. They had probably consumed a lot of immortal medicines to force Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar''s icy coldness out. They could stand up now. Their faces were fierce and they obviously had the intention to look for someone to punish Wu Yu. Perhaps they would report to the Regent. However, at this moment, the team from the Dark North Kingdom arrived.


    There were over 200 people in the Dark North Kingdom''s team. Their numbers wererger than the Dead Souls Sea Region''s team. Princess You Xue was in the team, and the one who had led them here was Regent Di Shatian''s other older brother, Di Yutian. Di Yutian was actually young and had an aura simr to Di Shatian¡¯s, but with a more schrly vibe. It made people feelfortable.


    But the one who attracted the most attention was the legendary character, the Dark Sea Emperor, who was seldom seen.


    Princess You Xue was now beside him.


    From his connection with Princess You Xue, Wu Yu knew that on the day that they had set out, the Dark Sea Emperor suddenly appeared and joined the team. This was unexpected even for Princess You Xue.


    From what had happened today, perhaps the Dark Sea Emperor knew that the Dead Souls Demon Lord would being, so he had appeared at thest instant. Otherwise, the Dark North Tribe might suffer at the Immortal''s Capital.


    The Dark Sea Emperor looked very young and had pure ck eyes. His aura was outstanding. He did not seem like an emperor. On the contrary, he seemed more like a schr, or perhaps he was graceful and elegant like the image of a true martial cultivator that Wu Yu had in his mind. Regardless of temperament or demeanor, he gave off an otherworldly feeling, as though he did not consume mortal products. He seemed to belong outside the mortal world. There was a light smile on his face that made people especiallyfortable. He seemed like a kind elder. He and the Dead Souls Demon Lord were practically like two ends of a pole.


    The Dark North Tribe was famous for their icy coldness, but there was no chill to be felt from the Dark Sea Emperor, only warmth. It was no wonder Princess You Xue felt so fortunate to be able toe to the Immortal''s Capital with her Emperor Father.


    Wu Yu had not paid much attention to Princess You Xue during this period of time, but the other party had improved very quickly. While her improvements were less drastic than Prince Le and his group¡¯s, she was already the strongest for her age group other than Prince Le and his group of four.


    "Wu Yu." Her eyes immediately saw through the crowd and spotted Wu Yu.


    At this moment, the gate was not as lively as previously. Other than Prince You, who was still in the corner, the other princes and princesses had stepped forward to wee them.


    Wu Yu was also following behind Prince Le.


    Di Yutian and the Dark Sea Emperor were together. They matched well. Both were schrly, gentle people. Of course, the Dark Sea Emperor had a superior aura.


    ¡°These are the Ancient Emperor''s princes and princesses. Come quick and greet the Dark Sea Emperor."


    The princes and princesses greeted him. Wu Yu followed suit. Of course, he looked at Princess You Xue a few more times. It had been some time since theyst met. Her aura had be better and she seemed livelier. Actually, Wu Yu knew that she had been having a great time recently. She had improved greatly and was gradually getting more respected in the Dark North Tribe. She was honored as the hope of Dark North''s future. Her mentality and temperament had changed a lot.


    Perhaps this was a twist of fate. The Soul Maniption Blood Design did not bestow a tragic fate upon her. On the contrary, it made her better and Wu Yu had basically stopped prying into her thoughts altogether.


    Of course, even now, no one else could know that Wu Yu had killed the Little Duke and the princes from the Devilsky Court and the Rising Cloud Nation at the Taigu Immortal Path.


    After greeting them, the Dark Sea Emperor asked everyone to rx. Then his gaze suddenlynded on Wu Yu and he said, "You are Wu Yu. I heard that you are very good friends with my daughter. If not for the Ancient Emperor personally summoning you to Yan Huang, you would probably still be at the Dark North Capital now."


    Di Yutianughed beside him and said, "Kingmaker Le is indeed outstanding. If not, the Ancient Emperor would not value him too. Since Kingmaker Le and Princess You Xue are good friends, Kingmaker Le can join me. Prince Le cane along too. I''m about to escort the Dark Sea Emperor to the Dark North Residence."


    "Yes." Wu Yu nodded. But he still felt a little guilty when facing the Dark Sea Emperor. After all, he was a little worried that the other party would discover the Soul Maniption Blood Design. From Princess You Xue''s side, she also did not know if the Dark Sea Emperor had discovered it. Anyway, she did not show anything.


    But this was the Immortal''s Capital. Wu Yu guessed that even if the Dark Sea Emperor knew about it, he would not do anything to him. After all, Princess You Xue was unharmed.


    The other princes and princesses were really jealous upon seeing Wu Yu being noticed and stealing the limelight again. They were unwilling to ept it even after Wu Yu had left.


    "I know a way of handling these two people," Princess Ying suddenly said.


    "How?" the others quickly asked.


    "That guy, Wu Yu, is really scary, I have to admit that. Compared to him, despite how outstanding our dear younger brother has been seen to be thesest two years, he is no more than a supporting character, propping up Wu Yu''s rise instead. It would be best if there was a way to turn them against each other and fight among themselves."


    Prince Ru pped and said, "That is easy. We just have to tter Wu Yu. The more Prince Le bes portrayed as a supporting character, the more his limelight will be stolen by Wu Yu. He will even make things difficult for Wu Yu. If he angers Wu Yu and Wu Yu stops working for him, what is he then?"


    "That makes sense. Of course, it sounds simple, but Wu Yu may not fall into the trap."


    ........................


    Wu Yu was now beside Princess You Xue, while Nanshan and Ye Xixi were behind them. At this moment, they were staring at Wu Yu and Princess You Xue. Nanshan exchanged looks with Ye Xixi and giggled.


    "I know this princess. When Old Wu was in the Dark North, this princess protected him. She treated him so enviably well. She listens to everything he says. I''m so jealous," the Full Moon of Nanshan said with envy.


    Ye Xixi lowered her voice and said, "Don''t spread nonsense. Her daddy is here."


    "Ahem." The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at the Dark Sea Emperor''s back and quickly shut up.


    Actually, Wu Yu need not say much to Princess You Xue. No matter where they were, he could connect their thoughts using the Soul Maniption Blood Design. Of course, Princess You Xue knew nothing about Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu still maintained his stance. He trusted her fully. If he came across the method to dissolve the Soul Maniption Blood Design, he would definitely release her from it at the first instant.


    "I didn''t expect you to undergo such a transformation at Yan Huang. Congrattions. You are already very different from the first time that we met." Princess You Xue sighed.


    She recalled that at Taigu Immortal Path, Wu Yu was a person who was chased by everyone. He was a weakling with no background and no one to help him. He had survived the extreme conditions and scared her when he ultimately killed all his enemies at the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform.


    "You have improved much too. It''ll be best if you can attain immortalhood in the future. If you want to be immortal, then you must be focused."


    "I''ve thought through it already. If not for the Soul Maniption Blood Design, I may not have understood it this clearly yet. When I let go of my identity as a princess, I became freer. I know even more clearly what I want and I know even more so how to lower myself and face the great dao."


    Her current mindset was at a very deep level. Perhaps Wu Yu''s epiphanies had helped her. Wu Yu had a feeling that she might surpass the Dark Sea Emperor in the future.


    "Inthe future, if I get a better weapon, I will return the Dark North Royal Obelisk to you."


    "That''d be great." You Xue smiled. This was touching. Actually, she was now very gentle and attractive. She was also very calm. However, when Wu Yu met her, he had passed the period where he was reckless in his rtionships. Now he had two rtionships that were a mess. He did not need another one.


    "What happened to your neck?" Coincidentally, Princess You Xue had seen the phoenix mark on his neck.


    "It¡¯s from a mysterious encounter. Actually, I''m also not too sure what it is. But it shouldn''t have any effect," Wu Yu said.


    Hearing that, she did not probe further. However, based on her instinct as a woman, it probably had something to do with another woman.


    When they arrived at the Dark North Residence, Di Yutian was about to leave when the Dark Sea Emperor seemed to be in high spirits and suddenly said, "Wu Yu, can I speak to you privately?"

 Chapter 1022: Fallen Jade Immortal Tea

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Fallen Jade Immortal Tea</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Of course it''s possible." Even before Wu Yu had answered, Di Yutian answered for him.


    After all, the Dark Sea Emperor was of eminent status, and in good rtions with the Yan Huang Tribe as well. His requests would not be refused.


    Suddenly hearing this, Wu Yu and Princess You Xue both felt a pang of fear. They naturally suspected that the Dark Sea Emperor had discovered the Soul Maniption Blood Design.


    However, Wu Yu had anticipated that such a thing might happen, and therefore was not that flustered. After Di Yutian had answered on his behalf, he nodded, not betraying the slightest slip inposure.


    Di Yutian arranged for the Dark Sea Emperor and his retinue to stay at the Dark North Residence. Besides the Dark Sea Emperor and Princess You Xue, there were also other princes and princesses, as well as the foreign ambassadors, ministers, and aristocrats.


    After the arrangements wereplete, Di Yutian continued to hurry about his work. Wu Yu told the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others to wait for him at the entrance and then headed for the resting chambers of the Dark Sea Emperor with Princess You Xue. Prince Le was waiting outside as well. He did not understand the situation, and so had nothing to worry about.


    He was simply curious as to why the Dark Sea Emperor would wish to speak to Wu Yu alone. He asked the Full Moon of Nanshan, who feigned ignorance despite being in the know, to keep Prince Le in the dark.


    Along the way, Princess You Xue was nervous, exining to Wu Yu throughout.


    "Say no more. I know that you did not reveal it. If you even had a thought about it, I would already have known," Wu Yu reassured her.


    "Um... But what if he knows?" Princess You Xue hadpletely subjected herself to Wu Yu''s lead now.


    "We''ll y it by ear." The Dark Sea Emperor probably would not kill him here. After all, even the Phoenix Supreme had notid a hand on Wu Yu because of the Ancient Emperor.


    They soon reached the residence. Before they even neared, a voice came from within. "Xue Er, wait outside."


    So Wu Yu would go in alone.


    Wu Yu was calm. She remained outside, while he headed in. When the door opened, he saw two chairs and a tea setid out. The Dark Sea Emperor was seated in one chair, hunched over the implements in a focused manner.


    The tea from within the kettle was powerfully fragrant, a top-quality strain from immortal essence. A mouthful of the tea would grant mortals many years of life, and even Qi Condensation or Jindan Dao martial cultivators would see a rise in their spiritual power.


    "This is the Fallen Jade Immortal Tea, courtesy of Yan Huang''s hospitality. It was made with an eight-spiritual-mark immortal essence. Generous hospitality indeed. Sit down, taste it."


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded and took the other chair. He sat uneasily in his chair, a little tense. After all, it was the Dark Sea Emperor on the other chair.


    The Fallen Jade Immortal Tea had finished steeping. Wu Yu''s cup was poured. He was not reserved, and partook fully. The fragrance of the tea was mouthwatering and lingered in his mind. A true pleasure in this world. Immortal teas and wines had their own allure, that eluded not even the cultivators.


    "A marvelous tea indeed." Wu Yu nodded.


    He saw that the Dark Sea Emperor had lifted his own teacup, his gaze locked on the tea. After a light puff on the scalding tea, he said casually, "I have spent a long time examining the spirit design on Xue Er. I know it is the Soul Maniption Blood Design, but I have not said anything about it along the way. Today, when I arrived, I knew that it was your doing from the moment Iid eyes on you."


    His tone was very neutral, as if discussing everyday affairs with Wu Yu. But he had spoken exactly about what Wu Yu had feared. Wu Yu''s small hopes that the Emperor had not found out seemedughable now. As expected, he could not conceal it from such a being. There was no use prevaricating in such a situation. He, too, wanted a resolution to this, and so nodded frankly. "It was I, on the Taigu Immortal Path."


    "Oh? Brave of you to admit it. Speak, then. I see that you''re not a bad person. Why put such a humiliating spirit design on my daughter?"


    The Dark Sea Emperor sipped his tea lightly, his eyes regarding Wu Yu through the rising steam.


    He was not like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was an immortal, and saw his princes and princesses as nothing but objects. Many of them had never even seen the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    He was more like an ordinary father.


    Wu Yu could only steel himself and go for it. He judged that honesty was more valuable than anything else in this situation. No obfuscation would elude the Dark Sea Emperor''s eyes.


    In any case, the others that he had killed back on the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform were the young talents of other powers, and nothing to do with the Dark Sea Emperor. Also, those people had died a long time ago, and everyone had probably forgotten about them. Therefore, the Dark Sea Emperor had no need to help others use Wu Yu. Besides, the Jambu Realm was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s domain. If the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor did not want Wu Yu dead, then not even the Eastern Region Duke himself could do otherwise.


    Therefore, he summarized the events of the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform, and finally said, "Back then, I was nothing. If I killed but one person, I would have to kill all. Or my life would be forfeit when I returned to the Jambu Realm. You Xue was thest person. Back then, she had a strong will to kill me, and I had not intended for her to live on. But in the end, she used the Soul Maniption Blood Design to persuade me that she would never reveal the truth of the Immortals¡¯ Viewing tform. I did not want to kill needlessly, and so I acquiesced."


    There was nothing much to hide here.


    "So the excessive deaths of the talents in the Taigu Immortal Path was all your doing. I understand everything now." The Dark Sea Emperor nodded.


    But Wu Yu knew that the worst had yet toe. What would he do about the truth? No father would be willing to see his daughter subject to such indignity.


    "No wonder I saw the huge change in her. Her dao realm improved by leaps and bounds because of this. The Soul Maniption Blood Design unexpectedly helped her to step onto the path of dao for good. However, Wu Yu, I understand the Soul Maniption Blood Design, and these changes are not enough to persuade a father to allow his daughter to remain so vulnerable, are they?"


    Against the Dark Sea Emperor''s jarringbination of casual tone and grave words, Wu Yu took a steadying breath. "And what does the Grand Emperor wish for me to do? You Xue and I are already friends, and I have promised her that if I find a solution, I will definitely free her at the first opportunity."


    "And will you do anything that I wish?" The Dark Sea Emperor cocked his head, regarding Wu Yu with his inky green eyes.


    Wu Yu said, "Please say what you wish." Naturally, he would not agree to just anything. After all, he did not know what the request would be.


    The Dark Sea Emperor''s face turned solemn. "Be daopanions with Xue Er, and live and die with her. Then I can trust you."


    Wu Yu was stuck. He frowned, only managing to say, "Daopanionship requires a mutual rtionship. You Xue and I are not at this stage yet, I cannot agree...."


    "Do you think that my daughter is not a match for you?" the Dark Sea Emperor asked.


    Wu Yu hurriedly said, "Not at all."


    The Dark Sea Emperor fell silent then, looking at Wu Yu. The tremendous pressure from his eyes continued to weigh on Wu Yu. Wu Yu''s spirit was being tested, and he feltpletely naked before him.


    "I will not y with you anymore. I already understand the situation, and you were not in the wrong, from your point of view. But my daughter is a victim, and I must speak up for her. I have two things to tell you."


    "Grand Emperor, please speak on." Wu Yu breathed easy. He felt that the Dark Sea Emperor should not force daopanionship upon them.


    The Dark Sea Emperor looked outwards, where Princess You Xue was waiting nervously outside the door. A heavy look fell over his eyes. "Firstly, I will give you 10 years. In 10 years, you must find a way to remove the Soul Maniption Blood Design. Otherwise, I will not be as courteous when Ie to find you again."


    10 years.


    Wu Yu could only nod. He knew that there was no bargaining room in such a matter. The Soul Maniption Blood Design was an extremely difficult endeavor, and 10 years might not be enough, but the Dark Sea Emperor was at least courteous enough to give him that much time.


    "And the second point?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Dark Sea Emperor said, "The second is simpler. I know that you can kill You Xue at any time. If you die, You Xue dies too. No matter what, if therees a day when you live, but she dies, I will personally send you the same way as well."


    No problem on this. Wu Yu nodded. "Do not worry. I do not have any ill intention towards her. We are currently fast friends. It was because of Princess You Xue''s care in the Dark North Kingdom that I was able to tide through a difficult period, and even win the Dark North Royal Obelisk that you once used."


    "Done, then. The Dark North Royal Obelisk is not bad at all. Treat it well. Go about your business, then. Dismissed."


    It was over. Wu Yu had not expected things to go so smoothly. When the Dark Sea Emperor had dismissed him, he still felt burdened. Taking his leave of the Dark Sea Emperor, he had juste out to the anxious Princess You Xue, when the Dark Sea Emperor called for her to enter. When the two met, Wu Yu could only assure her that all was well.


    And that calmed her down.


    Prince Le and the others had been waiting outside for a while. When Wu Yu emerged, they were rather concerned. Wu Yu used a random excuse to stave off Prince Le''s questioning.


    And then they returned to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms¡¯ gate. Today''s business was not yet over. Especially in the few days before, the number of ambassadors was overwhelming.


    When Wu Yu and the others returned, they coincidentally bumped into the Regent. Prince You and the others had recovered quite well, and they were speaking to the Regent. It was obvious that they wereining about Wu Yu and Prince Le.

 Chapter 1023: In the Face of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1023: In the Face of Danger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    They were probably discussing the problem of punishment for Prince Le and Wu Yu. Hence, at the moment Prince Le and his group arrived, the scene became livelier.


    There were many Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms from various small countries here. It was a rare opportunity for them to be here at the Immortal''s Capital, and they would probably not have many opportunities in their lifetimes toe here again. Hence, within this limited amount of time, they would definitely explore the Immortal''s Capital. After all, this was the top city in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Hence, the City Gate of 10,000 Kingdoms was extremely lively.


    Especially when it was time to watch some drama unfold.


    The Regent was probably just passing by, and now he was surrounded by the princes and princesses. They probably had not talked for long. That Regent''s back was facing Wu Yu and his group. Wu Yu could not see his expression, but he could see Prince You''s angry and pained expression. His mouth was moving nonstop.


    The people surrounding them were also in discussion. Would the Regent punish Wu Yu?


    Wu Yu was not worried. From what had happened to Prince Yan, while he did not know why, the Regent was on Wu Yu''s side from the start.


    Prince Le also simply told them not to worry and led Wu Yu and his group to greet the Regent.


    "You all have no respect for your elders and attacked in public to humiliate us. You have embarrassed Yan Huang and made us look like a joke in front of outsiders. How dare youe back at this moment." Prince You probably had just finished talking and hence directly scolded Wu Yu and his group now.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan instantly snorted withughter. If not for the fact that his status was lower than Wu Yu¡¯s, he probably would¡¯ve said that Prince You was the bully who started it all.


    The Regent was quiet. He looked at Prince You and then looked at Wu Yu. He asked Prince You, "You were defeated in public by Kingmaker Le?"


    Prince You''s face flushed red, but, after all, everyone had bore witness to his defeat. He could not lie about it and could only say, "Kingmaker Le is indeed powerful, but he won unfairly. Besides, he is just a Kingmaker; what qualifies him to attack a prince? He has no regard for the face of the royal family...."


    "Shut up! I think the one who has the least regard for the face of the royal family is you! Get out of here! You''ve cultivated for 200 years and still dare toin after you were publicly defeated. Do you know how to write the word ¡®shame?¡¯" Before Prince You could finish talking, the Regent scolded him harshly. His voice was very loud and directly sted Prince You away. When he picked himself up, his entire face was red and his eyes were confused....


    "Scram!" The Regent red at him.


    Seeing the situation, the other princes and princesses quickly made way. They stared at each other and dared not utter another word. They were still filled with fury and jealousy, but this was against Prince Le, and they dared not show their emotions.


    Today, at least from the Regent''s attitude, they could tell that he was extremely biased towards Prince Le....


    While the person who had incited the fight was Prince You, the Regent did not know what had happened. After Prince You had made hisint, he had no desire to understand what had truly happened and directly chased Prince You away.


    "Good, very good! It looks like things are set. I''m convinced, I''m really convinced!" Prince You crawled up with great difficulty. He ground his teeth and red at Wu Yu and Prince Le, as well as the Regent, with bloodshot eyes.


    "Someone, bring Prince You back to his residence. Don''t let hime out and embarrass himself during the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage," the Regent ordered. Many experts appeared from behind them and, without giving Prince You the opportunity to say anymore, restrained him and took him away in an instant. Prince You would not be given the chance even if he wanted to continue his embarrassing tirade.


    "I know what you guys are thinking. If you have the power, fight openly. Don''t think of underhanded methods. Can you block others from rising up?" The Regent gave the other princes and princesses onest look and then, before the utter silence of the audience, turned and led a group of people away.


    After he was gone, everyone looked at each other, and these looks were filled with much meaning.


    "While Prince You was far too reckless this time, and actually courted his death, everyone saw it clearly. You can hear from the Regent''s words that Prince Le is indeed the destined one!"


    "I''ve seen it too. I pity Prince You - now he''s really a joke. Haha."


    "If I were the Regent, I would also despise that person. He incited the fight and still dared toin first when he could not beat his opponent. He is so spineless, yet he still managed to be a prince. He can''t evenpare to me."


    "Princes are determined by birth, you can''t be one...."


    Everyone was discussing what had just unfolded excitedly. Wu Yu was naturally the focus of their attention. While this was a small matter, they were at the City Gate of 10,000 Kingdoms. Very quickly, this would spread to the whole City of 10,000 Kingdoms and the Immortal''s Capital. When it spread to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, it was actually equivalent to being spread around in the whole Jambu Realm.


    Prince Le and Wu Yu were instantly very famous. Wu Yu could not tell if it was good or bad for him to have the limelight. However, the Regent had arranged for this. The decisiveness he had exercised in handling Prince Yan and Prince You definitely pushed Wu Yu and Prince Le into the heart of the storm, into the front of danger.


    Standing here now, Wu Yu and his group could feel the waves of danger from the whole Immortal''s Capital.


    On the other side, the princes and princesses had grave expressions. They did not say anything more, because they knew that from now on, because of Prince Yan and Prince You, Prince Le and Wu Yu''s team would be everyone else''s enemy, including the hundreds of other princes and princesses.


    Every one of these hundreds of princes were top geniuses. Some had cultivated for over 400 or 500 years. They had reached tiers that surpassed mortality and neared sagehood. They were much stronger than Prince Yan.


    The total power of their teams, the martial cultivators following them, as well as their supporters and disciples, probably surpassed many small countries.


    And there was definitely more than one of these. They were the true core of thepetition.


    They had numerous supporters at their backs and could control various important affairs in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. For instance, they might be supported by more than 10 provincial lords, whereas Prince Le only had an amiable rtionship with Qu Yin.


    There were even some who had the support of the Eastern Region Duke or the Futu Region Duke. These two were the guardians of the East Region Divine Continent and the Futu Divine Continent. They were the two other most powerful beings below the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    It was said that they were people who could attain immortalhood soon.


    There were many princes and princesses with 400 to 500 years of cultivation and the power of a lord. Prince Le was too young. Previously, they would not even spare Prince Le a look.


    They might have felt surprised about what had happened to Prince Yan, but with the addition of what had happened to Prince You, these princes would realize that the rumors about Prince Le were more than just rumors.


    Perhaps they would cooperate and work together. While not to the point of annihting them, they would definitelypete against them. Just based on battle power, anyone from the team of the princes who had cultivated for 400 to 500 years could instantly kill Wu Yu and his group.


    This was the vast gap in strength, a gap of more than 400 years of cultivation. Wu Yu could definitely surpass them in 400 years, but now hecked these 400 years.


    Hence, Wu Yu personally thought that it was not necessarily a good thing for Prince Le to be in the limelight. He could only say that he also did not know the Regent''s intentions.


    Wu Yu''s defeat of Prince You was nothing. The Regent''s way of handling this was the true push that ced them in such a dangerous position.


    But he also did not know how the Ancient Soul Tower was set up in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. It was useless to think about it now. Wu Yu and Prince Le discussed for a while before deciding to wait and see.


    Many Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms came forward to chat with them. There were many beauties. The Full Moon of Nanshan was very excited. After a short while, no one knew where he had gone off to. The Immortal''s Capital was actually quite chaotic now, but he should know his limits. Hence, Wu Yu was not worried about him.


    He was carrying out his duties with Prince Le and his group to help the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms settle into the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. They had received more than 30 groups of ambassadors in just one day. Wu Yu could not really remember who he had received. Anyway, there were people and demons from the Tinder Country, the Da Qing Xuan Sword Sect, the Xuan Mirror of Clear Skies Sea Region, the Stormy Cliffs, and many other ces. There were even many sea region demons. The most intuitive impression was that there were many more varieties of creatures in the Jambu Realm than Wu Yu had imagined. And the only one not summoned here by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was the ruralnds of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Many of them had set out many months ago....


    And there really were many peopleing for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage this time. He did not know if previous pilgrimages had this many visitors as well.


    He could clearly sense more and more people in the Immortal''s Capital from day to night. Luckily, the Immortal''s Capital was very big and vast. Hence, it did not seem crowded.


    A new group of princes and princesses would arrive, and this would continue until daybreak. At that time, Wu Yu and the others could return, rest, and wait patiently for the arrival of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    The main part of today''s mission was emotional exhaustion.


    The City of 10,000 Kingdoms could now be described as being filled with a sea of people. Actually, even youths from strong martial cultivation kingdoms like the Dark North Kingdom would not stay in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms upon arriving at the legendary Immortal''s Capital. They would go out and explore to see the glory of Immortal''s Capital for themselves.


    Wu Yu was quite tired. Fortunately, he could leave soon. However, he suddenly felt heat on his neck at the position of the fire phoenix mark. This made him tremble in shock. His intuition told him that some being was approaching him. When he looked far out of the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, he saw that there were many people around. They were surrounding and watching. When he listened carefully, he could vaguely hear the two words ¡°Phoenix Supreme!¡±


    "The Phoenix Supreme is here!" Instantly, Wu Yu''s heart felt cold. He did not think that she woulde to the Immortal''s Capital. This meant that she was also afraid of the Ancient Emperor. Had she immediatelye here with tributes after establishing her Nanyin Empire?


    Wu Yu quickly sent a Message Talisman to the Full Moon of Nanshan to tell him to stay away. His Demonic Eye of Illusions was in his eye. While it could disappear, it was still present. Hence, it would be best if the Full Moon of Nanshan avoided direct contact with the Phoenix Supreme.


    He had just sent out the Message Talisman when Wu Yu saw the Regent personally leading the Phoenix Supreme and the Nanyin Empire''s team. They were chatting as they headed towards the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. What had happened in the Nanyin Demon Continent was grand and important. Before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, the Phoenix Supreme was the most discussed character of the entire Jambu Realm.

 Chapter 1024: The Eve of the Pilgrimage

    <h4>Chapter 1024: The Eve of the Pilgrimage</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was very familiar with the elites in the Nanyin Empire, including the six demon lords, the Seven Ape Kings, and other demon kings.


    During the period of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, no one dared to lift a finger against other powers or immortal kingdoms, so even though they had left the Nanyin Empire''s work-in-progress borders unguarded, there would not be a problem.


    Otherwise, there would be huge trouble if the Ancient Emperor was angered.


    As the Phoenix Supreme approached, Wu Yu''s worry was about whether Princess Phoenix Dawn, aka Nangong Wei, would be here.


    Why would the fire phoenix symbol on his neck heat up at this time? However, it passed in a moment, and Wu Yu thought that it might be a figment of his imagination.


    He saw Nangong Wei in the crowd. She was by the Phoenix Supreme''s side, following her. Their regal grace was testament to their identity as women of the Eternal Phoenix race, and drew attention to them. Especially her, since the Phoenix Supreme was a veiled and severe figure that not many dared to look at directly.


    Wu Yu was starting to feel suspicious.


    "What is this symbol? It appeared on me at the fifth tform in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, but the Nangong Wei at that time was fake. Why would I feel it heat up when she nears?"


    He had already checked it against the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi''s testimonies, and confirmed that the fifth tform had been a lie. He, too, had been convinced of it, and Nangong Wei''s current aloof manner did not seem capable of being what she was during that time, nor reside in his memories. That was why he was sure.


    Therefore, he could only put it down to his imagination. Or perhaps this fire phoenix symbol had some connection to the Phoenix Supreme. He had tried many methods before but was unable to remove the symbol.


    While he was thinking about these things, the Regent had already led the Nanyin Empire contingent to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. The princes and princesses parted ways for the Regent and the delegation.


    "That''s the Phoenix Supreme? One person alone beating the Eight Demon Sea Lords is incredible. And the six demon lords before as well...."


    "That sort of power is definitely in the top five in the Jambu Realm. The Phoenix Supreme is too powerful. The Nanyin Demon Continent demons will definitely rise because of her."


    "I really admire the Nanyin Demon Continent. It''s the Nanyin Empire now. The Nanyin Empire can probablypare to the Sky Demon Nation or the Million Demon Mountain...."


    "But of course. And the foremost people in those two powers could not match the Eternal Phoenix, the Phoenix Supreme."


    "I heard that Princess Phoenix Dawn is also an Eternal Phoenix."


    "Obviously. She''s the Phoenix Supreme''s daughter."


    "Princess Phoenix Dawn is too pretty. I feel like I could die happy having seen her. Her noble qualities are truly...."


    "Watch your mouth if you don''t want to be killed. Look at the others. They''re gawping."


    Nangong Wei hadpletely stolen the thunder from Wu Yu and the others. All eyes were on her now. She was haughty and cold, her head slightly dipped as she followed the Phoenix Supreme. Her face was expressionless, even as she walked past Wu Yu, as though she had not seen him.


    Right now, she was Princess Phoenix Dawn, a new star. Wu Yu had no regrets, and so his heart was not confused. She seemed to be doing well for herself.


    However, the Phoenix Supreme suddenly stopped at this time. The Regent was introducing a few princes and princesses to her, albeit just briefly.


    The Phoenix Supreme''s gaze went straight past Prince Le tond on Wu Yu. The six demon lords with her, including the Eight Immortals Kunwu, the ck and Gold Termite Queen, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, and the others, were all watching Wu Yu as well.


    The Phoenix Supreme looked at Wu Yu and asked the Regent with a smile. "What prince is this? I saw him in the Nanyin Empire."


    The Regent gave a hoarseugh. "He''s not a prince, but a Kingmaker."


    "What is a Kingmaker?" The Phoenix Supreme seemed like she had never heard of it before.


    The Regent exined patiently.


    The Phoenix Supreme nodded. "I see. A supporter to the prince. But it seems to me like this Kingmaker Le is much stronger than the other princes and princesses. After seeing so many of them, only he seems most fitting to be the Ancient Emperor''s son."


    These were sensational words that stunned everyone nearby. The Regent hurriedly dissolved the tension with a forcedugh. "The Phoenix Supreme has a great sense of humor. However, Wu Yu is indeed good, and the Ancient Emperor favors him. We hope that he can help Prince Le in the future."


    Saying thus, he urged the Phoenix Supreme onwards, as their residence was more or less finished with preparations.


    The Phoenix Supreme said no more, but smiled and entered the City of 10,000 Kingdoms with her retinue of demons. No one dared to speak for a long time after she left.


    However, Wu Yu felt a little embarrassed. This was not the first time that the sentiment had been voiced today. Although he knew that it was rubbish, it made him worried. Last time, the Phoenix Supreme had shown him special treatment because of his connection with the Ancient Emperor. Today''sment had proven that the mark of the Ancient Emperor was strong within him. But why could he not see it? And neither could Ming Long?


    This was a real cause of worry for him. He did not want to be overly involved with the Ancient Emperor.


    The others did not think this way. Wu Yu did not see the other princesughing,ughing at Prince Le. Prince Le stood before Wu Yu, his expression hidden. But Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun all turned back to regard Wu Yu with strange expressions.


    Fortunately, the relieving princes and princesses had arrived, and they could leave. Prince Le called out, and they returned to Prince Le''s Residence speedily.


    A thought suddenly urred to Wu Yu that he should be considerate of Prince Le''s feelings. Therefore, he said, "I honestly don''t know what the Phoenix Supreme''s intentions were behind saying that."


    Prince Le said, "It''s nothing much. But I wager that my brothers and sisters will use this opportunity to draw us apart. But these are petty tricks. If there is truly an opportunity to contest them in the future, it will not be over such things. What makes me worried is that the Regent has pushed me into the thick of things. And I have no idea what the rules for the Ancient Soul Tower are. But I''m afraid there will be a lot of targeting."


    "That cannot be helped. All we can do is react ordingly." Wu Yu nodded.


    His rtionship with Prince Le was a little strange now. Wu Yu could not possibly develop any real brotherly feelings for him. That could not be forced. But in his current situation, Wu Yu would naturally help him with all that he should. After all, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor controlled all.


    Since his mental state seemed to be fine, Wu Yu did not bbor the issue. After returning to Kingmaker Hall, the Full Moon of Nanshan had already returned. "I was scared to death. Why did that old witche? What a specter, haunting us like that. I have to dodge her throughout the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. If she discovers the Demonic Eye of Illusions, I''m done for."


    "Best not to face her straight. And use the Demonic Eye of Illusions less in the future." In just five days, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would be upon them.


    Time flew by.


    In these few days, the Full Moon of Nanshan still could not resist going out to join the festivities. The Immortal''s Capital was bustling now, and many of the elite powers had arrived as well, including the Central Golden Shine Empire, the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom, the Raging Thunder Marsh, etc.


    "I hear that even for immortal kingdoms of this level, at least half of their emperors havee personally. Others might still be on the way. Many came unannounced. It''s obvious that this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage is something special," the Full Moon of Nanshan observed.


    Wu Yu remembered that the Dark Sea Emperor had also joined the delegationter, while the Phoenix Supreme hade personally. Previously, they would just delegate any random expert. The six demon lords had not evene themselves before.


    After all, they were here to present offerings.


    The day before the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, Prince Le told them that all the envoys that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had summoned were present. All had arrived on the eve, in the Immortal''s Capital.


    The liveliness of the Immortal''s Capital reached new heights, and the City of 10,000 Kingdoms was said to be running at a full house.


    Whether it was night or day, there were people all around the Immortal''s Capital. Many shops were piled full of wares, especially the special products of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. The shop owners had made a huge fortune in these few days.


    However, Wu Yu had a question. He asked, "The immortal beasts of the sea region - the mystical dragons. Did anyonee?" Prince Le shook his head. "As far as I know, all who received the summons had a safe journey, and so all the powers in the Jambu Realm, big and small, are present. The only ones who haven''t arrived are the mystical dragon tribe. The mystical dragon tribe surpassed the Yan Huang Tribe at the height of their power. Back then, they had not treated the Yan Huang Tribe seriously. Previously, they sent a representative, but they chose not toe this time. After this ends, my father will personally see to their punishment."


    This was not what Wu Yu wanted to hear. Although he was not looking forward to seeing Luo Pin, he did not wish any ill fate to befall the mystical dragon tribe. Although it seemed like things were headed that way.


    However, there was still some time. Wu Yuposed himself to wait. Perhaps they woulde by tomorrow.


    But his wish did note true. The next day arrived, and all the princes and their followers headed for the Windy Fiery Skies tform to wee the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Wu Yu was amongst their number as well. But today was the day of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. It was said that no representative from the mystical dragon tribe hade forth, and the news had spread amongst virtually all the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    Although immortal beasts were normally impossible to find, it was inexcusable that they would fail to turn up on such a day.


    However, they did not care about the others. Today, they would present their treasures to the Ancient Emperor. It was an unwilling process that recurred every decade. But no matter how much resentment they felt, they could do nothing but quell it in the face of the fearsome Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    After all, it was protection money.

 Chapter 1025: Windy Fiery Skies Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Windy Fiery Skies tform</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Windy Fiery Skies tform was right below the Ancient Soul Tower. It was a huge space that could fit 1 million people without a problem.


    It was also where each 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was held, and known as the Pilgrimage tform.


    Wu Yu and the Yan Huang royal family, generals, provincial lords, ministers, and aristocrats numbered to the thousands.


    Early in the morning, they hade in full force to the Windy Fiery Skies tform to receive the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    The Windy Fiery Skies tform was oval shaped, and did not fill up much even when the Yan Huang Tribe were all present.


    At the center of the Windy Fiery Skies tform, there was a white jade tform that floated in mid-air, a few hundred zhang in diameter. Many turned serious faces towards the Windy Fiery Skies tform as they arrived. Even without exnation, the Windy Fiery Skies tform knew that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would appear there at noon.


    Opposite the Yan Huang Tribe was a spacious zone, where the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms would file into.


    Today was the most serious day of Yan Huang, a festival that urred every 10 years. Anyone in the Immortal''s Capital could catch a glimpse of the Ancient Emperor''s appearance. Although they could not see him clearly, it was seeing a god nheless.


    For many of the princes who had never spoken to him directly, this was the only time that they felt their father''s presence.


    As for the citizens of the Immortal''s Capital, they left home early on this day, whether they were men or women, old or young. They lined the streets with solemn gazes and made gestures of worship towards the Ancient Soul Tower and the Windy Fiery Skies tform even before noon.


    The majority were elderly people.


    A different mood from the liveliness of the previous few days, the Immortal''s Capital was especially quiet today. Not just the Immortal''s Capital, but the satellite cities in the vicinity were gripped by a subdued mood as well. Many citizens hade out to wait earnestly.


    The whole Jambu Realm had fallen into a hush.


    Such was the power and fear of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. The only one whom Wu Yu had seen before that could affect an entire society like this was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    At that time, the mortals of Dong Yue Wu had treated Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian as though he were a real god.


    As the sun rose, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms had alreadye from the City of 10,000 Kingdoms to the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    Of course, the first to arrive would always be the smaller powers and sects. Those who were more confident were also confident that they could arriveter.


    "Wee, Tinder Country friends! Wee to the Tinder Country¡¯s Emperor!"


    At the Windy Fiery Skies tform, the pilgrimage official Jiang Qingyu weed and introduced everyone personally. The job of Jiang Qingyu was to manage rtions with the various powers in the Jambu Realm.


    To loud cheers, the Tinder Country people who Wu Yu had escorted previously walked out to the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    The Tinder Country was a small nation that had less than a millennium of history. They were located to the north of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, a region with harsh terrain. But if not for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, they would probably have been subsumed underrger nations. Their kingdom border spirit designs were nothing before the experts of the greater powers.


    As the first to arrive, the Tinder Country delegates were all smiles, asking after the Regent and the others. They stood in a corner. The Yan Huang Ancient Country had designated it all, and each faction would have their own ce.


    From the Tinder Country''s point of view, there were many Yan Huang Tribe members present. The princes and princesses were only a small portion of them, and each was a force to behold, their ability far above the masses. This set-up was also a calcted move by the Yan Huang Tribe to intimidate the 10,000 kingdoms. Therefore, facing so many Yan Huang Tribe experts alone, the pressure was rather immense.


    However, others soon arrived on hand.


    "Wee, Snow Expanse."


    "Wee, Wuyan Kingdom!"


    "Wee, our demon friends from the Zhijiang Sea Region."


    As the numbers swelled, martial cultivators, ghostly cultivators, demons, and sea region demons stood here with no enmity and no distance. All were peaceful, and smiles were forced all around.


    As the crowd grew and grew, they started to form a certain level of resistance against the Yan Huang Tribe. However, Wu Yu also saw that the majority of the Immortal''s Capital''s elites had finally made an appearance. Especially the siblings of the Ancient Emperor, who were very strong. Even the weakest was at Qu Yin''s level, while the number of ministers and aristocrats and border envoys was beyond counting.


    Only when the experts from the likes of the Raging Thunder Marsh, the Sky Demon Nation, the Snow God''s Domain, the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds, the ck Starry Skies Kingdom, the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, the Devilsky Court, the Rising Cloud Nation, the Yellow Springs Nine Realms, the Dead Souls Sea Region, and the Perennial Sea Region arrived did the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms'' influence surpass the Yan Huang Tribe''s, quelling the invisible suppression.


    Wu Yu realized that this was a direct sh between the 10,000 kingdoms and the Yan Huang Tribe! They hade to make offerings, but there had to be resentment in their hearts, even though the whole setting looked amiable.


    And now they were intangibly expressing their dissatisfaction. They would make the Yan Huang Tribe sweat in this aspect. Each time, the Yan Huang Tribe would have to endure the pressure from the entire Jambu Realm.


    And their numbers continued to build.


    Especially this time, many of the elite powers'' leaders, such as the Dark Sea Emperor, the Dead Souls Demon Lord, the Raging Thunder Supreme Lord, the Starry Skies Sword Emperor, and the Oriental Flower Fairy, had arrived. They were all stronger than the Regent and the others. The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms had swelled in aura to tenfold that of the Yan Huang Tribe, and perhaps more than that.


    Wu Yu now knew the extent of experts in the Jambu Realm. He waspletely dumbfounded. He had thought that the Yan Huang Tribe was scary enough, but now the Yan Huang Tribe was beingpletely crushed. The ambassadors were bent on making the Yan Huang Tribe unable to even lift their heads.


    They were united on this.


    Wu Yu could feel the tremendous pressure from the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms pressing against them.


    Even Jiang Qingyu''s voice was starting to waver at this time.


    This invisible struggle was like the calm before the storm.


    However, the Yan Huang Tribe were not cowed either. They had the psychological advantage. Firstly, this was the Immortal''s Capital, and the numerous citizens of the Immortal''s Capital were also a source of strength. Secondly, as the Yan Huang Tribe, they were filled with pride at being the foremost tribe. Thirdly, they had the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and they knew that all these people hade for a pilgrimage!


    These psychological advantages allowed the Yan Huang Tribe to hold on, enduring the incredible pressure with dignity, especially for the Regent and the others.


    Even though the opposition continued to build, the Yan Huang Tribe still managed to hold on.


    Wu Yu and Prince Le were in the corner of the Yan Huang Tribe contingent. He saw many experts and geniuses of the Jambu Realm in the crowd. Although he was already considered one of the most talented, he still felt like his eyes were being opened today. The Jambu Realm was a wondrous ce with all sorts of tribes. Even among the human race, there was a difference between the Yan Huang Tribe and the Dark North Tribe.


    For example, the Electric Vortex Tribe of the Raging Thunder Marsh had dark purple skin and towering builds. They were born with lightning crackling around their bodies, and their eyes shed with lightning. It was said that their entire nation was filled with lightning, and they were born in the sh between lightning and thunder. They were naturally adept at controlling lightning, and the first dao cmity, Heaven''s Thunder, was said to be easier for them.


    As for the sea region demons, such as those from the Dead Souls Sea Region that Wu Yu had met before, they had a deathly air about them, and a gray cast to their skin. They stood grimly, and others did not dare to approach them.


    There were more than 20 powers at the Dark North Tribe''s level. All of them were gathered here today. Just their visual challenge and battle will alone suppressed the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Prince Le had already warned him of this, so Wu Yu was prepared. Therefore, he took it within his stride.


    The Phoenix Supreme led the Nanyin Empire and was one of thest to arrive. The Nanyin Empire had brought quite a few people as well. When the Phoenix Supreme''s name appeared on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, everyone''s attention switched over. Everyone was curious about the Phoenix Supreme, and the entire Jambu Realm was watching to see what this magical entity would bring to the table.


    Of course, this excluded the Eight Demon Sea Lords and the Stormy Demon Emperor. They were also present. When the Phoenix Supreme and the Nanyin Empire made their appearance, their expressions were ugly. They bowed their heads, staying apart. Because people who looked towards the Phoenix Supreme would look at them next. After all, they had been her stepping stone towards her huge reputation.


    Also, the Jambu Realm was huge, and an incredible force like the Phoenix Supreme had never been heard of before. That was strange to them.


    Nangong Wei was present as well. She was the center of attention today, while Wu Yu was inconspicuous in the Yan Huang Tribe delegation.


    "That old witch is here. I''m gonna bail." When the Full Moon of Nanshan saw her, he hurriedly used Gone from the Skies to hide. However, there was no problem - the Phoenix Supreme would not notice him with so many experts present.


    Nangong Wei, Princess Phoenix Dawn, was naturally the locus of attention. Regal, haughty, and otherworldly in her manner. She seemed like an immortal beyond the reach of mortals.


    "Princess Phoenix Dawn, she''s truly unparalleled."


    "In truth, I haven''t seen her match amongst the princesses of Yan Huang Tribe."


    "Let alone the others."


    "Actually, it has to do with her Eternal Phoenix bloodline. After all, she''s an immortal beast. Immortal beasts can enter the Sky Pces easily. I think that Princess Phoenix Dawn will reach the Sky Pces in the future."


    "If that''s the case, we mortals don''t stand a chance."


    "Truly blessed by the gods. Naturally, we can only eat her dust."

 Chapter 1026: The Last Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 1026: The Last Visitor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu felt conflicted when he saw how respected Nangong Wei was. He had thought that his achievements ced himself ahead of her. He did not think that she would one day be able to defy the heavens and change her fate at a small ce like the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    "But she was originally the daughter of a Sword Immortal at the Shushan Immortal Sect. She has been at the center of attention since young. She must be familiar with all the attention that she is enjoying today.


    "Luckily, she has forgotten her past, or else she would probably return to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and go on a killing spree."


    If she really had a new beginning, Wu Yu thought that all he could do now was give his blessings.


    Just like now, when she looked like a fairy immortal from the heavens under the attention of the entire Jambu Realm.


    This type of limelight could not be enjoyed by just anyone.


    But the main character today was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. The Phoenix Supreme also did not want her to stay in the limelight for too long. After the Nanyin Empire went to their seats, she faded into the crowd. This way, the others would not dare to keep looking in that direction.


    In less than an hour, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms who had settled into the City of 10,000 Kingdoms had all arrived. Now the entire Windy Fiery Skies tform was really filled with people, and they were a gathering of the strongest of Jambu Realm. No one other than the Ancient Emperor could call for such a gathering.


    No matter how outstanding Wu Yu was, he was inconspicuous in such a gathering.


    There were only two hours left before noon. As noon neared, Wu Yu realized that the audience was very excited and nervous, especially the princes and princesses. The Ancient Emperor was the god in their hearts. They could only sense his presence in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Their desire and excitement was understandable. Prince Le was probably feeling the same. He could not stop rubbing his hands.


    Originally, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms had their attention on the Yan Huang Tribe members, which gave the Yan Huang Tribe a lot of pressure. Many people had difficulty raising their heads. They were also a little delighted at having taken their revenge. But when the time for the Ancient Emperor to appear neared, they became serious. To be honest, after hearing so many legends about him, they were also very nervous when the Ancient Emperor was about to grace them with his presence.


    The whole Jambu Realm might be in a nervous state while waiting for this immortal to descend. It was because of this that Wu Yu felt that this world had never been so quiet and cold before.


    It was as though everyone was so nervous now that they could not breathe. There was still two hours left.


    Actually, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms and the Yan Huang Tribe, who rarely met, had just pretended to be chatting happily.


    Wu Yu took one look. The Phoenix Supreme, the Dark Sea Emperor, the Dead Souls Demon Lord, the Raging Thunder Supreme Lord, the Starry Skies Sword Emperor, and the others were now looking very cold and distant. He remembered that they were also conversing just now. Mainly they were speaking to the Phoenix Supreme. They were very unfamiliar with the Phoenix Supreme and obviously wanted to find out more about her.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was a very important existence to Wu Yu. He filled him with suspicions. To be honest, he was also a little nervous, but there was another question in his heart right now, and that was regarding the mystical dragon tribe in the sea region.


    "Prince, are there no news from the mystical dragon tribe?"


    Prince Le lowered his voice and said, "No. Usually, those who do not turn up on the day before will not turn up at all. In the past, the mystical dragon tribe always sent someone. Everyone actually looks forward to seeing them, but this time they did note. My Emperor Father has already sent out his summons. The mystical dragon tribe is probably the only one absent. I don''t know how my Emperor Father will deal with them after the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage ends."


    Punishment!


    Wu Yu frowned. While he did not know why Luo Pin had not sent someone, but if they were to be punished, he did not want Luo Pin and her tribe to be harmed. However, the problem was that if the Ancient Emperor really wanted to punish them, Wu Yu could not do anything to help with his current power.


    But it seemed useless to be anxious too.


    Actually, Wu Yu knew that he had gotten stronger very quickly. Many were envious of his speed of growth, but he had to admit that no matter how quick he was, there would be problems that he could not solve, especially when it was rted to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. It seemed like he was pressuring Wu Yu at every second, every minute. It made him feel restless, as though he could not sleep and eat in peace.


    Two hours passed quickly. People gradually lost interest in the absence of the mystical dragon tribe. After all, the Ancient Emperor would deal the punishment personally. At that time, the others simply had to enjoy a good show.


    Their focus was on the Ancient Soul Tower that had never appeared before. Actually, they had observed this for some time, but even now, everyone was still very curious, including the Yan Huang Tribe. What was the Ancient Soul Tower for?


    What kind of test would the Ancient Emperor bring to his descendants? Was it true that the Ancient Emperor would decide who would rece him in the future during this Pilgrimage?


    Thest question, no doubt, was the concern of the princes and princesses. Today, almost all the princes and princesses had arrived, each with their strongestpanions gathered around them, ready to face the test at any time.


    Those princes who had been practicing dao for hundreds of years were mature and had experienced many challenges. All of them were the cream of the crop. Judging from theparison of their strengths, Prince Le was nothing. Wu Yu and the other three people could only count as having huge potential. If they really fought, those who had been practicing dao for hundreds of years could easily kill them.


    Wu Yu was originally a little hopeful. He thought it would be nice if Luo Pin coulde at thest minute, but it did not work out as he wished, and there was no sign of it happening.


    "It''s impossible for the mystical dragon tribe toe. After all, they have not entered the kingdom border spirit design so far. Normally, theye in from the South Emperor City. It would take one day to reach here from there. Now they have less than half an hour left. That''s even more impossible, unless they are outside the kingdom border spirit design and reach the skies of the Immortal''s Capital. "


    The kingdom border spirit design surrounded the whole Yan Huang Ancient Countrypletely. It was not only on the border, but also in the skies and ground.


    Wu Yu looked up. Today, the fiery sun was shining on his head. His vision was a bit blurry. The kingdom border spirit design was too high. Wu Yu knew that the mystical dragon tribe would note. If they came, they would not choose such a dangerous and critical time, because it was unnecessary.


    Suddenly, he felt like someone was looking at him, but he could not find out who it was. Then he looked at Nangong Wei. She was still with the Phoenix Supreme. She looked calm and had no expression, as if she was born a cold and indifferent person, rejecting all other people.


    The closer the time came, the fewer words the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms and the Yan Huang Tribe said. They were basicallypletely silent. There were many experts on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, but in front of the Ancient Emperor, these people were probably not very different from each other.


    "Roar."


    When Wu Yu was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a few exmations, and the Full Moon of Nanshan behind him pped his shoulder, startling him.


    "Is the Ancient Emperor here?" He did not expect time to pass so fast. He was just lost in his thoughts.


    "No, look up."


    There was a hint of surprise in the Full Moon of Nanshan''s voice. At this time, there was even amotion on the Windy Fiery Skies tform. Wu Yu saw that everyone was looking up at the skies with surprised and shocked expressions. Although he did not understand what was happening, he also looked up quickly.


    "Mystical dragons!"


    At this point, someone could finally see clearly and shouted out in surprise.


    Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold. When he looked up, he could see clearly. The kingdom border spirit design was in the skies far away and beyond the clouds. On the kingdom border spirit design, in the dense clouds, there was a mystical dragon flying in the clouds. Because they were too far away, they did not look huge. But ording to the distance, Wu Yu estimated that the mystical dragon was at least a few hundred zhang long.


    "Atst, they arrived!" It was almost at thest moment before the Pilgrimage that Wu Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief. What he saw just now was a scarlet dragon, covered with nicely arranged dragon scales. He also saw a sharp horn on that dragon, which was different from an ordinary dragon. It was like a long, blood-red spear on their forehead. There was also a long, slender tail, sharp ws, and teeth. The dragon¡¯s beard was twitching with energy. It was a more sacred immortal beast than the phoenix. Even though they were scarlet, when they appeared, they still had an aura that made people want to worship them.


    "Not just one!" Wu Yu heard another sentence. Just now, he was just looking casually. After hearing this, he was slightly shocked. After a careful look, he realized that there was not only one dragon on that cloud, but several of them flying around, one more sacred than the other. In that moment, he saw a green dragon, a purple dragon, and another that seemed to be a ck dragon. As the clouds were too high and the mystical dragons were flying too fast, Wu Yu could not see them clearly for a while. He thought there might be another one!


    Just then, a voice came from the sky.


    "Friends from the Yan Huang Tribe, I''m sorry. We were caught up in some private affairs. Could you open the kingdom border spirit design and let us in before the Pilgrimage begins?"


    It seemed to be a woman''s voice. It sounded very distant, ethereal, and quiet, like a piece of beautiful music that could make people feel peaceful. Everyone was immediately attracted by this voice, and Wu Yu''s response was undoubtedly the biggest. It made his heart beat suddenly faster, and he was short of breath. He had never been so nervous, because he could clearly recognize this voice and had even recalled it countless times. This was definitely Luo Pin''s voice. It had been a long time since theyst met....


    Di Yuantian, who was right beside, Di Shatian immediately said, "Regent, it is not advisable to do that. These mystical dragons are clearly acting all high and mighty anding at the veryst moment just because of their status as immortal beasts. They don''t think highly of the Ancient Emperor. We must never let them in."


    However, the Regent did not listen to him. He ignored Di Yuantian and said, "The mystical dragon tribe would never lie. In any case, the Ancient Emperor will arrive soon. We can''t let the guests wait outside."


    He had the power to briefly open up a little bit of the kingdom border spirit design.


    And now, many people were anticipating the entrance of the mystical dragons, including Wu Yu. He spotted a white dragon within the group. It was like a dream. It was really Luo Pin....

 Chapter 1027: Shackled-God Rogue Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Shackled-God Rogue Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Regent was unworried, opening the kingdom border spirit design.


    Before all eyes, the Regent opened up a gap in the kingdom border spirit design, light bordering the gap. A golden vortex opened up, shining as brightly as the sun itself.


    If today had not been the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, no one would have known that the golden vortex in the sky was actually a gap in the kingdom border spirit design.


    When the kingdom border spirit design opened up, the soaring mystical dragons entered. The mystical dragons, who usually could not be seen, appeared before eager eyes. One by one, they swam into view. Although they very quickly switched to human form after they entered, a glimpse of them could finally be had.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see especially clearly.


    The first to enter was naturally Luo Pin. Her white dragon silhouette had been burned into Wu Yu''s mind since the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence.


    When she reverted to human form, that, too, was a familiar memory for Wu Yu. Besides, Wu Yu could feel an even greater change about her. She had probably not only returned to perfect condition, but also had a breakthrough. Her queenly aura was somethingpletely different from Nangong Wei¡¯s.


    High above in the sky, Luo Pin''s silvery white hair danced. Long, blue robes as beautiful as a flower, baster skin glowing like a jewel, and exquisite features like a perfect work of art.


    Of course, the Lord of the Four Seas had the elite bloodline of an immortal beast, and was unparalleled in the Jambu Realm. She was still young, and her body was charged with vitality and life. When she appeared in her human form, she immediately usurped Nangong Wei''s position as the center of attention.


    Even as mystical dragon after mystical dragon appeared by her side to wait on and apany her, their rtivelyrger bulks were not as striking as Luo Pin.


    However, each mystical dragon was different, their appearances and elements specialized. Each one that appeared drew oohs and aahs from the crowd. Inparison to them, the white jade dragon that was Luo Pin seemed like the most beautiful and least powerful of them.


    Of course, these were appearances. The fact that Luo Pin could be the Lord of the Four Seas was because of her bloodline, and she was a rare one amongst the mystical dragons.


    Only the uninformed would feel that the other mystical dragons were more awesome.


    Besides Luo Pin, there were eight mystical dragons! Each dragon''s size was much bigger than Luo Pin''s.


    For example, the crimson mystical dragon was covered in ruby-red scales, had ws as sharp as swords, and a single horn as sharp as a sword, unlike the twin prongs that deer had. It looked like a formidable and deadly weapon.


    Ming Long said that she had seen descriptions of mystical dragons in ancient archives before, and this one was probably called the Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon.


    The second was a deep orange, and their scales were especially strange. They were leaf-shaped, as though their body was covered with maple leaves. Another unique dragon.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that''s a Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon. I''m not too sure about the rest."


    Amongst the others, there was a golden one, with eight limbs, whereas the other mystical dragons only had four, and very bulky limbs at that.


    A green one, with leaf-like scales. This mystical dragon resembled a huge tree and had iron-like wings that looked a lot like the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug¡¯s wings, like a pair of slicers.


    The fifth was a sapphire blue, their body thergest amongst them. There were many fish-like scales on them, and their ws resembled the webbed feet of a duck. It was apparent that they lived in the sea region, and their face was locked in a snarling expression.


    The sixth mystical dragon looked much better. Deep violet in color, their scales sparkled like starlight, like a constetion swimming through the air.


    The seventh mystical dragon was light blue, their body frigid and cold to the extremes. Their body split near the end and they had two tails, each one a sharp icicle.


    Thest one was a jet-ck mystical dragon, with a sinister feel. There was not a single blemish on their pure ck body, giving a dark feel to them entuated by their prating gaze. Although their horns were simr to the other dragons'' - antler-like - these were exceptionally huge, and with even more prongs, which were especially sharp. It seemed like a rack of razors had been mounted on their head.


    All in all, this ck mystical dragon looked extremely savage. However, when so many mystical dragons were gathered together, the attention instead returned back to Luo Pin. Because she looked the most ordinary, there was a superior and outstanding quality to her. It made the shy attributes of the other mystical dragons seem unimportant.


    When the mystical dragons appeared in human form one by one, the Regent eximed, "Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon, Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon, Eight-wed Pyro Dragon, Metal-Winged Grove Dragon, Raging-Seas Nautical Dragon, Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon, Twin-Icicle-Tailed Spectral Dragon, and the rare Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. Elite members of the dragon tribe, one and all. Wee, wee. We humbly receive you. And even the Lord of the Four Seas'' personal appearance. What respect you have shown us."


    The Regent had umon wisdom. Although the mystical dragon immortal beasts were rare encounters, he could name all eight - a testament to his knowledge. Wu Yu listened to all of them. The only one he had elided was Luo Pin herself - perhaps he did not know what sort of mystical dragon the Lord of the Four Seas was. Perhaps no record had ever been shown in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    Wu Yu quickly remembered all that the Regent had just said, and matched them ordingly. The red-horned one had to be the Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon, while the one with maple leaf-shaped scales should be the Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon. The one with eight limbs was the Eight-wed Pyro Dragon, and the one with leaf-like metal wings was the Metal-Winged Grove Dragon. The blue one was the Raging-Seas Nautical Dragon and the purple, starry one was the Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon. The one with two tails had to be the Twin-Icicle-Tailed Spectral Dragon! The jet-ck murderous one had to be the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. From this name, their bloodline sounded a bit more noble.


    Besides Luo Pin, all the others were clear.


    Wu Yu keenly felt theck in his own knowledge. He did not know that there were so many types of mystical dragon immortal beasts. He had thought that mystical dragons were all one type. However, even phoenixes had Eternal Phoenixes and other phoenixes, the Eternal Phoenixes being nine-colored phoenixes. Extrapting off that, it was expected that the mystical dragons would have many types, and seeing nine here was entirely reasonable.


    The mystical dragons descended to great effect.


    Everyone was gasping and afire with curiosity. Many had never seen a mystical dragon immortal beast in their lives before. Although they were in human form now, people still found them fascinating.


    "The Regent is too kind. I hope that we have not affected the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage." Luo Pin was very courteous as well. They were not arrogant, and all ninended on the Windy Fiery Skies tform. Although the Yan Huang Tribe had not designated a space for them, their numbers were few, and many had already moved preemptively away, afraid to be close to them. Therefore, they quickly blended into the crowd of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms without much fuss.


    People understood that even the mysterious mystical dragon immortal beasts revered the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    But even after they had taken their ce, people continued to sneak nces at them, Wu Yu included. The current Luo Pin made him uneasy.


    After they changed to their human forms, Wu Yu noticed that the other eight were mostly white-haired elders. Only one or two looked rtively younger, but still much older than Luo Pin. The ck Shackled-God Rogue Dragon seemed closest in age to Luo Pin. At least from his appearance, he looked youthful, perhaps simr to the princes who had been cultivating for 200 years.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was very striking. Young, cold, and a t look to his eyes, sharp as swords. Although he did not feign seriousness on purpose, his chilly demeanor was hard to obscure. Clearly a killing machine. Perhaps his dao was based on killing.


    But the most striking was Luo Pin. Every move or smile of her warm and calm features was riveting. She had a special quality about her. Wu Yu was still caught in an emotional riot of pleasure and surprise. Since the day had arrived, he had been caughtpletely off guard by her appearance.


    How long had it been since they hadst met? Wu Yu''s heart was filled with doubt. He had said previously that he would catch up to her, but even though he had rocketed forth, he was still so far from her. This meeting waspletely unexpected, and he waspletely unprepared. This was his main worry. But so much time had passed that his yearning had built up as well, and so he felt very confused.


    When shended on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, her gaze swept out and fastened on Wu Yu immediately. Their eyes met. She had found him very easily. Perhaps she had already known that he was here.


    The fresh-faced youth Wu Yu met the girl of his dreams, and suddenly was so flustered that he did not even know what to do with his hands.


    Seeing his nervous manner, Luo Pin involuntarily smiled, and beckoned slightly, gesturing for Wu Yu to join her.


    "Go over?" Wu Yu hesitated a little. Before everyone?


    "You little bastard. Can''t you at least muster up that bit of courage? If it were me, I would already be on top of her, as long as mother dragon didn''t object." Ming Long was holding her belly andughing.


    This taunt incensed Wu Yu. Being treated so contemptuously by Ming Long stung him.

 Chapter 1028: Girl of His Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Girl of His Dreams</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had thought that she would not notice him in the crowd.


    But she had already known where he was.


    This could only mean that she knew about Wu Yu bing Kingmaker Le.


    "Could she have been watching my performance in Yan Huang Ancient Region...."


    Wu Yu had been worried that after she recovered, she would be aloof and superior,pletely forgetting him.


    He was also worried that she had also built a rtionship with him simply because she had been in trouble and had no other choice.


    But now it seemed that those worries were unfounded, whispers of his self-doubt projecting onto her.


    Many people had already been watching Luo Pin, and when she beckoned, they were curious as to who she was pointing to. And many of those near Wu Yu, including the princes and princesses, thought that Luo Pin was gesturing to them.


    But this was the Lord of the Four Seas herself. They could not possibly have such interactions with the Lord of the Four Seas, and so did not dare to move.


    "Who is she beckoning to...."


    "It wouldn''t be me, would it...."


    "Of course it isn''t you. But it''s someone in our direction."


    Before the Ancient Emperor arrived, she had already taken the initiative. Everyone else vanished from Wu Yu''s vision. All he could see was the quiet affection in Luo Pin''s eyes. Those eyes vaporized his doubts. Under Ming Long''s urgings, he did not hesitate, but passed through the crowd to the middle of the Windy Fiery Skies tform, heading straight for Luo Pin.


    There was still a gap between the Yan Huang Tribe and the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. When Wu Yu passed this space, he naturally drew attention.


    "Isn''t that Kingmaker Le? He...."


    Many had only recognized Wu Yu when he was already by Luo Pin''s side. As he neared, his heartbeat sped up, as though he had returned back to his youth and had met the woman of his dreams. She was beautiful, proper, a good read of people, mature. An older girl filled with warmth, a warm embrace that Wu Yu''s impetuousness could harbor in.


    With a small wave, Luo Pin surrounded the two of them in a blue mist. Everyone, including the other eight mystical dragons, were left outside. In the space of that blue mist, no one could see Wu Yu and Luo Pin. This naturally made others think all kinds of wild thoughts.


    No one would have guessed that the Lord of the Four Seas was actually gesturing to Wu Yu. No one knew how the two were connected, or how they would ever stand in the same ce.


    The Windy Fiery Skies tform, which hadpsed into momentary silence after the mystical dragons'' arrival, exploded into loud chatter again. And not just the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, even the Yan Huang Tribe members were trying to make sense of the curious topic of Wu Yu.


    Even the Regent himself asked Prince Le, "What is the rtionship between Wu Yu and the Lord of the Four Seas?"


    This was Wu Yu''s secret, and Prince Le only shook his head. He asked the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who probably knew. But the Full Moon of Nanshan was prepared, and hurriedly said that even he himself did not know.


    "Before Wu Yu reached the Yan Huang Ancient Region, he was in the barrennds of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. How could he know the esteemed Lord of the Four Seas?"


    The Yan Huang Tribe''s ministers and aristocrats were not too invested, but the rivals of Prince Le were even more frustrated now. Wu Yu''s rtionship with the Lord of the Four Seas only solidified his uniqueness now.


    And how special he was would be Prince Le''s card to y. This was why more people were willing to back and support Prince Le.


    Prince Le seemed like a little brother who was still young. But no matter the asion, he seemed to curiouslye into the spotlight. And the other princes and princesses definitely recognized that this was a problem.


    The names of Wu Yu and Prince Le would only spread further. Of course, they were also worried. Mainly of the Ancient Emperor''s ns. Such signs implied that the Ancient Emperor might very well be inclined towards the young Prince Le.


    Even they did not know, let alone the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Mainly, they were caught up at how special Wu Yu was. His name was already well known, and now he was connected with the Lord of the Four Seas.


    Also, what was the rtionship between the two? A follower? Ordinary friends? Or something else? They could not be mother and son. Could they be lovers? Although Wu Yu was no star in the looks department, he could more or less be qualified as good-looking.


    "This is no over-thinking on our part. The Lord of the Four Seas just arrived, and could not wait to meet Wu Yu alone, and before everyone as well. There is clearly something afoot. If I am not wrong, Kingmaker Le''s qualities...."


    "I think it is over-thinking. They are onpletely different levels. The Lord of the Four Seas is no young maiden. She is too different from Wu Yu, like burning sun and a dimming star. There are no daopanions in the world who are so far apart."


    Such a situation temporarily quelled the sense of anxiety that the Ancient Emperor''s imminent arrival had brought on. Everyone wanted to get a word in and air their guesses.


    Perhaps only two groups of people did not join the conversation. One was the Nanyin Empire''s Phoenix Supreme and her purported daughter, Princess Phoenix Dawn. They did not seem interested. The other was the eight mystical dragons. Their faces were neutral, as though nothing had happened. The only one who showed some sign of interest was the ck Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, who threw an asional nce towards the blue mist.


    Actually, Luo Pin''s gesture had also startled Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu understood that she did not want their conversation to be overheard and seen by others.


    At this time, only she and Wu Yu were in the narrow confines of the blue mist. This beauty stood before him, and her silvery-white hair blew before Wu Yu''s eyes. He had not seen her in a long time now. In truth, he had recently started to turn an eye towards the fiery and regal beauty of Nangong Wei, but when Luo Pin stood before him, Wu Yu could not even remember what about Nangong Wei was attractive.


    Luo Pin was like a white jadestone - a purity that was beautiful in its serenity, that you could lose yourself in. Whether it was her cherry lips, willowy brows, or those calm eyes, she waspletely enchanting. Her figure, curvy as a ripe peach, was wless, breathtaking. The quiet smile on her face was simple yet good. It rxed one''s spirit, and you could keenly feel the purity of her heart.


    Each time he encountered Nangong Wei, her every smile was filled withyered meaning. There was too much emotion, and strong emotions of love and hate. Comparing the two, Nangong Wei was like a rose in the mortal world, while Luo Pin was a white flower in the immortal realm. Perhaps each had their own charms. But Wu Yu was already immersed in the mortal world, embroiled in the struggles of life and death. As he looked upon her ethereal beauty, he was drawn to Luo Pin, admiring her like a work of art.


    Therefore, even though he was filled with emotion, Wu Yu mirrored her smile. It felt like all the dust and grime of his past struggles faded with his smile.


    "Although I am in the faraway sea region, I asionally ask for news of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. I hear that you participated in the Taigu Immortal Path and then performed well in the Dark North Battle for Supremacy at the Dark North Kingdom. Your reputation spread far and wide, and you were personally selected by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to be a Kingmaker. Your fighting prowess has also reached new heights. Wu Yu, you must have worked very hard to get to where you are today. Congrattions to you," Luo Pin said smilingly. He felt like he was melting into her voice.


    Wu Yu was moved to hear this. He had thought that Luo Pin might not remember him. But she had kept close tabs on his situation. Clearly, she thought much about him. She seemed satisfied with him, but Wu Yu was discontent. "Only a bit of an improvement. But I''m still far from being your equal. Back when you left, I dered arrogantly that I would catch up to you the next time we met. But now I know I was a braggart...."


    Hearing this, Luo Pin started slightly, thenughed gaily. "You''re funny. It''s not as easy as you think it is. It took me many years of hard work to reach where I am today. If you overtook me easily, then I would be very sad. However, you have already exceeded my expectations. Before, you said that you would catch up to me in 10 years. Iughed it off back then, but now only half the time has passed, and looking at you now, I think there''s a very real possibility."


    "Have five years passed already?" Wu Yu himself had not kept track. But since Luo Pin had left, he had been fighting all the way. First the Taigu Immortal Path, then the Dark North Kingdom, then the Infernal Inferno, and then the Nanyin Demon Continent. Finally, he had returned back to the Immortal''s Capital. Had five years gone by just like that?


    Perhaps even more.


    "Which means I have roughly five years left."


    Before, he had said that he would reach Luo Pin''s level in 10 years, without knowing about the workings of the world. Only now did he understand how hard it was to reach where she was.


    In five years'' time, would she see him as her daopanion?


    Wu Yu did not dare to ask. He thought that all would be clear when the time came.


    "How are you in Yan Huang? The Yan Huang Ancient Region is the Ancient Emperor''s territory, and I have no control over how things are. But I reckon that you¡¯re not willing toe to the mystical dragon tribe either, right? Now that you''ve be Kingmaker Le, it''s probably hard to get away as well." Luo Pin had a small smile on her face. This time around, she did not speak directly, but used some secret dao technique tomunicate with Wu Yu. Perhaps she was afraid of the Ancient Emperor eavesdropping.

 Chapter 1029: To Join as Equals

    <h4>Chapter 1029: To Join as Equals</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu naturally did not wish to go to her territory....


    If he did, he would have no identity, and growing up under her protection seemed especially strange as well.


    He had not gone there before, and all the more he could not go now. Especially now that he had the identity of Kingmaker Le and was anchored to the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Ever since his encounter with the Phoenix Supreme, Wu Yu had felt like he was being watched by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Although Luo Pin was the Lord of the Four Seas, and had the protection of the mystical dragons, they were now reclusive immortal beasts, a shadow of their former power. Wu Yu did not think that they had the power to contest the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Therefore, in response to Luo Pin''s question, Wu Yu answered after only brief thought.


    "I''m doing alright at the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Although there are many princes and princesses vying for the throne, the challenges and fighting suits me perfectly."


    Actually, if not for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, the Yan Huang Ancient Region would be the ideal training ground. As for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he was an enigmatic presence. His intentions were hard to read. He might very well be rotten to the core, or as saintly as an angel, working for the salvation of the masses. Wu Yu might even have overestimated him, and he might be oblivious of his immortal''s legacy.


    Otherwise, how could he resist?


    He would not have made Wu Yu Kingmaker Le, but killed him and taken his treasure directly.


    Or was he already an immortal, and therefore did not covet Wu Yu''s legacy? Did he perhaps see Wu Yu as the future of the Jambu Realm, and was grooming him for immortalhood?


    That was a possibility as well.


    Anything was possible. Things were not that bleak yet, and Wu Yu had also left himself the escape route of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He naturally did not wish to implicate Luo Pin in the dangers involved with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Hearing his reply, Luo Pin answered softly, "The Ancient Emperor is a god. I know you have a very good legacy, but you are not the progeny of the Ancient Emperor. I am a little worried about your being here. I also came here to ask you about that danger."


    She spoke mildly, but Wu Yu was moved beyond reason. No wonder Luo Pin had expresslye this time. It was for him.... To her, given her position, she had no need toe and bend the knee to the Ancient Emperor here. She could have just sent a representative.


    Wu Yu would deeply remember her friendship.


    Luo Pin knew that he had a wondrous legacy. She had not said it explicitly, but she might have already guessed that it belonged to an immortal. Therefore, she was worried about an outsider like Wu Yu, here amongst the wolves.


    But if there was truly such a concern, and the Ancient Emperor had such an intent, then Wu Yu could not hide from him, as big as the Jambu Realm was, and even if he were by Luo Pin''s side.


    "Perhaps the only ce where the Ancient Emperor cannot reach in the entire Jambu Realm is the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas that has been the ancestral ce of the dragon tribe. If there is trouble, seeking refuge there might be an option."


    She said this, but perhaps she had also grasped the difficulty. If the Ancient Emperor truly had a mind to control him, how could she be allowed to bring Wu Yu back with her?


    She probably regretted not having identified Wu Yu''s rate of improvement back then. Otherwise, she would probably have taken him back to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas directly.


    Wu Yu was extremely moved by her words. He vowed to himself that he could not implicate Luo Pin in this. After all, she bore the heavy responsibility of the entire mystical dragon tribe.


    Therefore, he said casually, "You''re overthinking this one. The Ancient Emperor is high above. He can''t possibly be eying a trifling thing like me. Besides, if he did, he would have acted long ago. I guess he wants me to support Prince Le and improve alongside him. After all, he might be a real immortal. Beyond this world."


    He feigned an indifferent look.


    "Be that as it may, take this talisman with you. If that dayes, break it." Luo Pin had already prepared a blue talisman paper. It looked a little like a blue handkerchief, and there were many deep blue spirit designs on it, in a water-rippling effect. It looked life-like, shimmering with blue phosphorescence.


    "What talisman is this...."


    Wu Yu was a little muddled. She had even prepared a talisman for him. He did not expect her to treat a small fry like him so highly. Why? Was it just because he had saved her life in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence? Or because her rebirth had something to do with him.... He did like her, but he was humbled. He did not know why she was taking such good care of him.


    Luo Pin only answered Wu Yu with a slight smile. "Don''t worry about that. Just follow what I say."


    She did not want to tell Wu Yu the name or effect of this talisman. Of course, Wu Yu did not press her against her wishes. He was even more convinced that no matter what happened to him, he should not drag this perfect person down with him.


    At this time, Wu Yu saw that she was wearing a blue handkerchief around her lovely neck. It was a humble dao treasure that did not befit her status. It was a little jarring, and perhaps only Wu Yu understood what it was....


    It was the Damask of the Sea''s Heart that he had given her in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. She had not only kept it, but wore it on her person, and not keep it stored away in a Sumeru Pouch. The Damask of the Sea''s Heart spoke of her feelings clearly to Wu Yu.


    And now, she had returned his gift with a talisman.


    Wu Yu looked at the Damask of the Sea''s Heart, and blood rushed to his head. If he did not spend his life fighting to bepatible to this woman, then what kind of man was he? What kind of heir to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was he?


    Such a woman should never, ever be let down.


    Wu Yu had never been as sure about her as he was at this moment. On his path of dao, besides bing immortal, another door had opened, a resolute and fervent direction he would pursue. To him, cultivating and bing stronger was for the sake of matching with a partner who was worth it. This was no shameful thing. If he respected her and stayed away from her, cowering and wilting, that would be the truly disappointing thing.


    "That time in the Yan Huang Imperial City was the most fearful that I have ever been in my life. Thank you for being with me through it, Wu Yu...." Luo Pin did not know what else to say either. She lightly took Wu Yu''s hands in her own and gazed into his eyes. She desperately wanted to believe what he had said, that there was nothing wrong.


    "That was the most precious time of my life. In the future... I will aplish my goal. I still have half the time left. I will make ite true. Wait for me!" It was she who had reached out to take Wu Yu''s hand, but Wu Yu squeezed them tightly now. Her hands were soft, a little cold, but so beautiful that they sent a tingle down his own. Wu Yu wished that time would stop forever in that moment.


    Her gaze, her smile, the warmth and affection in her eyes. The warmth of her hands, in the middle of the blue mist, on this Windy Fiery Skies tform, in the midst of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. He would never forget it.


    Wu Yu wanted to lose himself in the moment, but his instinct was screaming out that there was danger nearby. He told himself that he was not yet deserving of her. Reality remained at his current level, and this unforgettable time would notst. He knew that the Ancient Emperor would appear soon.


    "I have to go back." Wu Yu had been overly bold this time already. She had heard his vow and his goal. She already knew that Wu Yu had not changed one bit up till today.


    "Mhm. Go." Luo Pin looked into his eyes.


    Wu Yu had not yet let go of her hands. He was loath to do so, but he thought of the Ancient Emperor. He knew that this was unfitting - he could not let the Ancient Emperor see Luo Pin''s ce in his heart. He could not let her be threatened. Thinking of all this, he gritted his teeth and, with great difficulty, let go of those hands that he had fought so hard to hold.


    "If I do not let go in the present, there will be no eternity in the future." He finally released them, looking Luo Pin deep in the eye. He tried to make it sound natural, to hide from her how much he feared the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. And with a smile, he turned and walked out of the blue mist. When Wu Yu left, the blue mist faded, and he swiftly returned to his position before the others even had time to react.


    The whispers had been growing steadily. When he reappeared, they snuffed out. However, the crowd still looked at Luo Pin and at Wu Yu. Some were confused, others dubious.


    "Wu Yu?" Prince Le was by his side.


    He, too, was curious.


    "We had a fortuitous meeting in the past. I received the teachings of the Lord of the Four Seas," Wu Yu replied.


    "Oh." It did not sound like a romantic rtionship. That was too exaggerated anyways. Many nearby heard it, and the news spread. Knowing smiles went around, and many said, "I knew it. Such different beings. As outstanding as Wu Yu is, he''s not someone of the same caliber. The Lord of the Four Seas is very young, but she could be Wu Yu''s grandmother....."


    It was not just one person, but many who echoed this sentiment. The word ¡°grandmother¡± angered Wu Yu. If not for the situation, he would have dearly loved to deliver two tight ps to those who said it, even if they were stronger than he was.


    Even so, many still continued to whisper about Wu Yu. However, they did not dare to discuss the Lord of the Four Seas anymore.


    Some gazes felt a littleplicated, and Wu Yu felt ill at ease. He took a quick scan, but he could not find out who those belonged to. He singled out Nangong Wei, but she still looked as clueless as ever, throwing Wu Yu a look of deep loathing. Her gaze was not as prating as what he had felt.


    After the blue mist faded, the mystical dragon tribe, Luo Pin included, waited quietly for the Ancient Emperor''s arrival.


    After Wu Yu returned to his position, noon struck within 100 breaths of time. Everyone was on their knees, looking up to the floating tform. When noon struck, a jet of golden light began to grow on the floating tform....


    The Ancient Emperor had arrived!

 Chapter 1030: Ancient Emperor and His Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Ancient Emperor and His Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor arrived exactly on time.


    His grasp of the timing was uncannily urate. Or perhaps he had already arrived earlier, but no one could see him.


    In any case, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was the foremost being in the Jambu Realm. A real immortal, and so Wu Yu had no way of understanding his might. He could notprehend what he was capable of.


    When he was still a mortal, his understanding of a martial cultivator''s abilities had been simrly fuzzy. He could only guess, and many things had exceeded his imagination.


    When he arrived, everyone looked at the Ancient Emperor subserviently, in fear, and anticipation. For many, this was an incredible experience. However, they quickly realized that they could not see the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor clearly. He appeared as a ring, golden light - a stern and imposing figure within the golden mes. But they could not see what he looked like.


    Of course, this was not important. What was important was that the legendary Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was right before their eyes.


    Even Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold could not see past the light and mes. What he saw was no different from the others, and in fact, he saw less clearly than the Ancient Emperor''s previous appearance against the Ancient Demon God.


    However, what the Ancient Emperor looked like did not mean much. When he appeared, what struck Wu Yu most deeply was reverence, something that was featured in every gaze here. Reverence included both respect and fear. Respect because this was the emperor of the Yan Huang Tribe, and the protector of the Jambu Realm. And the fear was of his power. Everyone quickly lowered their heads because of this. Those martial cultivators who did not possess sufficient strength could not even muster the courage to lift their heads.


    It was not the first time that Wu Yu had seen him. Previously, he did not know that he had been watched so closely. Therefore, he felt the gaze of an immortal even more keenly than before.


    Everyone prostrated and chorused for eternal life and boundless longevity for the emperor.


    Not just on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, but the entire Immortal''s Capital, the numerous satellite cities, and even beyond, to the Central Region Divine Continent, the Futu Divine Continent, and the East Region Divine Continent. All knew that the Ancient Emperor must have appeared at noon, and so made the same cry that echoed throughout the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Eternal life, boundless longevity.


    Wu Yu thought that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor must have achieved it. At this time, if he had a target to reach in his dao, it would be the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    How he would be admired if he could be him!


    When he appeared, cries nketed the entire world. The air above the Yan Huang Ancient Country continued to reverberate with cheers for the Ancient Emperor''s arrival. The sound was too great, and the entire kingdom border spirit design shook with it. The height of explosiveness, magnificence. Such passionate cheers shook the ground itself, until even thend itself seemed to join in the cheer.


    The fervor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country towards the Ancient Emperor was a lesson for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. They understood that the Yan Huang Ancient Country had dominated the Jambu Realm for so many years because they were something special. And this special thing was present today.


    But in the end, the Ancient Emperor called for silence, and the Yan Huang royal family on the Windy Fiery Skies tform were first toply, then the Immortal''s Capital. It spread out through the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country, and the roused nation finally settled back into a peaceful state.


    However, in the silence, wild and passionate eyes were still turned towards this supreme being.


    The silence did notst for long. The Ancient Emperor was speaking now, and his voice was clear and calm. It was not a voice that immediately stood out, but one that lingered in your mind, lulling you to ease, lost in the power of his voice.


    "Wee, everyone, to Yan Huang."


    He spoke briefly, but a personal wee - given his identity and ability - was face enough for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. After all, they hade to deliver their treasures. The greater their nation was, the higher the value expected of their offerings.


    The Regent had already stood out at this time. The Ancient Emperor could not personally host the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage and do the legwork. The Regent''s voice rang out clearly. "The Ancient Emperor has descended, and the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms are all present. On behalf of the Yan Huang Tribe, I wee you all. Next, I will call you up one by one to make your pilgrimage. First, allow me to celebrate the long and peaceful reign in the Jambu Realm under the protection and watchful eye of the Ancient Emperor. Everyone has the right to cultivate, and the world continues to grow in an orderly fashion."


    He also added reasons for the pilgrimage, spinning it such that this was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s work. Of course, it was effective. The power that the Ancient Emperor held was too superior. Anyone who wished to extend their territory or wipe out tribes on arge scale would have to think twice about retribution from the Ancient Emperor.


    Therefore, while reluctant to give their offerings, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms did not actually doubt the role of the Ancient Emperor. But the Ancient Emperor using this role to collect a protection fee, that did not sit well with the 10,000 kingdoms. Nevertheless, there was no choice but to attend the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, and to submit one''s own treasures.


    In the hands of the Regent was a long, long list. Everyone was quiet now, waiting for him to begin reading. There was not much order to it, besides a general flow from the smaller powers to bigger ones. "Respectful wee to the Orthodox Jianyuan Sect. Sect leader: Wang Jianyuan."


    At the ringing call of the Regent, a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm middle-aged cultivator hurriedly came forth. He raised a prepared Sumeru Pouch high in the air, while he himself fell to his knees. He called loudly, "My gratitude to the Ancient Emperor''s grace and protection. May He forgive the trifling offering of the Orthodox Jianyuan Sect."


    When he lifted the Sumeru Pouch high, it left him,nding in the golden light and in the hands of the Ancient Emperor.


    "This sect leader is only a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. This means that the Orthodox Jianyuan Sect must be really small. Probably the smallest power in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Of course he has to thank the Ancient Emperor. Otherwise, the Orthodox Jianyuan Sect could not possiblyst for very long. Seeing him pay tribute to the Ancient Emperor, others will hesitate before deciding to move on him."


    Wu Yu knew that the true work of the Ancient Emperory here. With all the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms gathered, they would definitely remember who paid tribute to the Ancient Emperor. If they really were to take action, they would have to first consider if the Ancient Emperor would protect this person.


    "Please rise," the Regent said to Wang Jianyuan after the Ancient Emperor received the Sumeru Pouch.


    "Many thanks to the Ancient Emperor. Many thanks to the Regent. Long live the Ancient Emperor, may he have boundless longevity!"


    Wang Jianyuan was happy to be the first to pay tribute. This way, all the powers present would remember him. His Orthodox Jianyuan Sect would only be safer..... Although that Sumeru Pouch contained the hard-won treasures umted over eight years, it was all emptied in a day. But put another way, if the Orthodox Jianyuan Sect that he had built with his own blood could persist, then that was worth it.


    "Respectful wee to Azure Wings Hurricane Valley. Valley master: Azure Wings Yin.


    "Respectful wee to Hundred Flowers Nation¡¯s leader, Hua Xingyu.


    "Respectful wee to Fast Wind Nation¡¯s leader, Li Feng."


    The long list moved through the Regent''s hands. He read quickly, and more and more had their offerings lifted out from their hands. A stream of Sumeru Pouches flew upwards into the sky, received by the Ancient Emperor. No one knew what was inside the Sumeru Pouches. All they knew was that an inordinate amount of wealth was entering the Ancient Emperor''s pockets.


    Anyone who could obtain all these offerings would have the riches of nations. They would at least be as rich as the Dark North Kingdom. Each time, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage yielded many valuables. Those like the Dark North Kingdom would offer hundreds of times more than the ordinary, small nations.


    Or even more than that.


    Wu Yu did not know how to describe this scene. All he could say was that it reminded him of street thugs collecting protection fees. But he could not call the Ancient Emperor a street thug. He found a different metaphor - tax. Calling the Ancient Emperor a tax collector was more eptable. After all, he was the only immortal in the Jambu Realm, and it was reasonable that the owner collected some taxes.


    And by the looks of it, while the smaller nations might feel the pinch, therger nations did not. Perhaps what rankled was not the price, but the dignity.


    However, as quickly as things moved, there were simply too many Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Therefore, it took a long time. Everyone watched the Sumeru Pouches stream upwards and the Regent calling out names. By the time they reached the mystical dragon tribe, more than an hour had psed.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Country had put the Nanyin Empire and the mystical dragons at the end. For the mystical dragon tribe, Luo Pin personally delivered the offering.


    Wu Yu did not know what was in Luo Pin''s Sumeru Pouch either. But it had to be of monumental value. They were probably the big catches for the Ancient Emperor.


    The offering segment of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage finally came to a close.


    In the past, the Ancient Emperor would quickly leave and then the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms would remain in the Immortal''s Capital or the Yan Huang Ancient Country to vent some of their "anger". The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would be truly over when they had all left. Next up, the Yan Huang Tribe would entertain the ambassadors of important nations. In the previous times, they would challenge and sh against the Yan Huang Tribe. The Ancient Emperor never cared about this, and that meant it was permitted. Many of the youngsters looked forward to the grand affair where they could lock horns.


    But this time, with the Ancient Soul Tower, things would probably be very different.

 Chapter 1031: Yin Bingjian

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Yin Bingjian</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Of course, the Ancient Emperor did not leave immediately after receiving the treasures.


    This was actually the most nervous time for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    Because the Ancient Emperor would examine all of the offerings. He did not simply receive them without looking.


    Nothing passed his eyes, and he could clearly see what everyone had offered.


    Historically, he had seen some people try to cut corners. That was a long time ago, but rumor had it that a terrible fate befell them.


    It was said that the Ancient Emperor would criticize them on the spot. The truly overboard ones would be punished.


    If one was criticized, then the Ancient Emperor would definitely not take care of them. The next decade would be a nervous time for the criticized powers.


    Many were not clear of their exact standing. Therefore, their offering was based on their previous experiences. If they roughly provided the same amount each year, the Ancient Emperor would probably not call them out.


    In thest few 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, there had been only those singled out for praise, but not for criticism. For those praised, no one would dare to touch them, no matter how small they were.


    Everyone waited with bated breath, waiting for the Ancient Emperor to speak. The entire Windy Fiery Skies tform was deathly quiet.


    Wu Yu could feel the ultimate domination of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Finally, the Ancient Emperor spoke.


    "This time, there are some with great sincerity. They are the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom, the Azure Wings Hurricane Valley, the Green Pastures Nation, the Jingqing Nation, the Liuyin Sea Region, and the Nanyin Empire.


    "Especially the Nanyin Empire. Phoenix Supreme, it must not have been easy to put together such a generous gift, having just built your nation. I look forward to the future generations of experts from the Nanyin Empire, led by the Phoenix Supreme, and the rise of a new power."


    Those that had their names called out had truly worked hard. After being called out, they all broke into gratified smiles. Many of those who felt that they had put in the extra capital felt a little disappointed. They, too, wished for such preferential treatment. And now they knew that it was insufficient.


    However, many were just aiming to pass the bar. After all, not everyone was willing to cart up all their hard-won treasures.


    Especially the Nanyin Empire. Wu Yu had many questions about the Phoenix Supreme. She had never appeared before, and was rumored to be a well-hidden immortal beast. She was of a mysterious origin, and yet she had grasped the Ancient Emperor''s character deftly. This was her first 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, and already she was being praised by the Ancient Emperor. That was truly beyond Wu Yu''s expectations. The Phoenix Supreme seemed to be on good terms with the Ancient Emperor, and the Ancient Emperor had not med her in the slightest for her establishment of the Nanyin Empire.


    What remained unknown was if they hadmunicated before today.


    Wu Yu saw that the six demon lords were looking pleased as well. They seemed very content in their new service to the Phoenix Supreme.


    Ordinarily, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage would end here, and the Ancient Emperor would disappear, leaving the rest to the Regent.


    asionally, the Ancient Emperor might offer some chastisement to keep some of the countries on their toes.


    However, this time he immediately continued after dishing out the praise, "Unexpectedly, one faction provided an offering that waspletely disproportionate to their ability. A drastic difference from thest time. Clearly, they do not take me seriously."


    This caused a huge blow to the Windy Fiery Skies tform. While there was no mor, their expressions were horrified. In their memory, the Ancient Emperor had never made suchments at any 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage before.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was thunderstruck as well. He knew the gravity of "do not take me seriously." His main worry was that the Ancient Emperor would call out the mystical dragon tribe. That would be a problem. After all, Luo Pin and the others had arrivedte this time.


    Over at the Yan Huang Tribe¡¯s side, there was anger as well. Who dared to displease their god? That roused their enmity. In so many years, there had never been any power that dared to disrespect the Ancient Emperor.


    Who would it be?


    Although many had basically bankrupted themselves at this point, they still began to question themselves. Therefore, many turned green from fright, trembling and clutching their chests, afraid that their name would be called.


    Wu Yu''s heart was racing as well. He was worried about the mystical dragon tribe. But looking over at Luo Pin, he saw that she was as serene as ever, as were the other mystical dragons. Only then did he feel some relief. After all, they had been in the Jambu Realm for a very long time, so they should have the necessary wits.


    While everyone waited in trepidation, the Ancient Emperor''s gaze swept past the crowd. Golden mes suddenly erupted from a person, and those around him scattered in fright. Everyone saw that the person was turned to ash within three short breaths of time, wailing in agony. Finally, only ck powder was left on the Windy Fiery Skies tform. The scar did not disappear, but melded into the Windy Fiery Skies tform, turning into a ck patch. This cleansing would serve as a reminder to all future 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimages - everyone would see the ck mark and remember what happened today.


    "Let the Snow Expanse¡¯s Yin Bingjian serve as a reminder to the rest." The voice of the Ancient Emperor swept out over the Windy Fiery Skies tform alongside the golden mes.


    Just as everyone breathed a collective sigh of relief, the leader of the Snow Expanse, Yin Bingjian, died instantly. Everyone felt relieved but also scared. Such was the power of deterrence. But the Ancient Emperor''s harsh and direct killing of a meager offerer had been out of the blue.


    And this was only the start. Seeing the fate of the Snow Expanse here, they would probably be subsumed by therger powers readily. It was only a matter of time.


    The silence was deafening. Cold sweat on brows, and the reverence towards the Ancient Emperor only climbed steadily.


    Only when the others from the Snow Expanse realized that their leader was dead did the misery and terror break out. A few elders fell to their knees, prostrating themselves. They were clearly shaking from the shock, as though death had alreadye to them.


    "Why.... Why this? We were just unable to produce anything good this time around. We passed all the previous times...." Behind Yin Bingjian was a young man who also fell tearfully to the floor, reeling and numb.


    This was the son that Yin Bingjian had spent great effort on. His name was Yin Bingyan, and he had decent talent. He might lead the Snow Expanse to greater glory in the future.


    "Why.... Why can you decide whether we live or die? Why are you lord over us? All of us have to bow before you...."


    Yin Bingyan was probably driven to madness by the death of his father, and was incoherent. Perhaps they had expected criticism at most this time, not a swift execution.


    "Shut up...." The elders before him hushed him urgently.


    His words had already offended the Ancient Emperor, and offending the Ancient Emperor was the greatest crime here in Yan Huang. Everyone could imagine that this nonsense-spouting fool would soon join his father.


    The Regent was anxious as well. He had already been prepared to silence this person. If he went mad and would not listen, and raved against the Ancient Emperor, then the Ancient Emperor would probably take action. After all, how could a god stand to be scolded by a mortal?


    "I am not an unreasonable person. Yin Bingyan, I will give you a chance. Show me what the Snow Expanse can bring at the next 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. As for this one, you came without sincerity. You are dismissed."


    The Ancient Emperor was indeed the Ancient Emperor. He would not let the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms have any room to resent him. If he had been truly barbaric and callous, there would have been ill-feelings festering against him. While his handling of Yin Bingyan had impressed even Wu Yu, he had killed the father and told the son toe in 10 years. This would be sufficient time for Yin Bingyan to calm down and think clearly about his next tribute.


    He was worked up now, but a decade was a long time. He would understand, through his despair, what the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was.


    The Ancient Emperor gave him no chance to be unruly. Yin Bingyan and the others were lifted up into the air and flung out of the Yan Huang Ancient Country''s kingdom border spirit design to goodness knows where.


    Silence. No one would dream of harboring mutinous thoughts after this incident. Instead, the reverence in their hearts continued to deepen. It was not simply terror without respect.


    They looked at the Ancient Emperor hesitantly,rgely unaffected. The Regent felt relieved as well. This 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage had ended smoothly.


    While the Ancient Emperor would usually have taken his leave by now, there was no rush this time. The Ancient Soul Tower business had yet to begin, and this was probably the highlight for Wu Yu and the others.


    Wu Yu guessed that the Ancient Emperor would exin the Ancient Soul Tower. Although he would not go into the details, he would probably open the show.


    Everyone waited with bated breath.


    The Ancient Emperor finally spoke.


    He said, "Luo Pin, thest dao crisis brought you back from the dead. All that is left for you is the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. The mystical dragons haveid low for a long time, before you finally arrived. Are you confident of reaching immortalhood in 10 years?"


    He had surprisingly addressed Luo Pin directly.

 Chapter 1032: A Shocking Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1032: A Shocking Moment</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    For everyone present, the mystical dragon tribe was the most enigmatic group.


    The fact that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would single out Luo Pin was already surprising enough.


    And what he had asked was if Luo Pin had the confidence to pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao in 10 years, and fly as an immortal....


    Amongst the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, the Dark Sea Emperor said to those beside him, "The Lord of the Four Seas is that powerful? For a mystical dragon tribe member, she must be considered very young. Therefore, if she is already so strong now, she has many chances to reach immortalhood."


    "That''s incredible. That means that she''s destined for immortalhood. It''s just a matter of time," Princess You Xue replied enviously.


    "Everyone has their own opportunities and fate. To each their own dao. Do not be hasty," the Dark Sea Emperor said warmly to her.


    "Yes, Father." Princess You Xue nodded glumly.


    It was not just them. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor''s phrasing had filled the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms with surprise and envy. Luo Pin''s status had risen to a new peak within their regard.


    There were at least a dozen more present of a simr cultivation level to her, and perhaps even stronger. Yet these people were all near the end of their lifespan, and had no confidence in challenging the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    In their eyes, Luo Pin and the Phoenix Supreme were at the same otherworldly level. The difference was that Luo Pin was younger than the Phoenix Supreme.


    Wu Yu was shocked to hear it too. However, he knew that Luo Pin was at the peak, and he had more or less estimated it. It did not devastate his will, it only strengthened his determination.


    With all eyes watching, Luo Pin answered lightly, unfazed by the Ancient Emperor, "Dao soars with a will of its own. To this junior, all is left up to the confluence of dao and fate. I cannot assert confidence that 10 years will be sufficient. Such a number is unimportant. I believe that a wholehearted focus on my dao will yield results."


    At such a juncture, allowing the Ancient Emperor''s question to be turned to pressure and tunnel-visioning on the number of 10 years would negatively affect her state of mind. Therefore, she dismissed it.


    Of course, her promise was different from Wu Yu''s. Wu Yu was aiming to catch up. She was aiming for immortalhood. Her goal tested her state of mind and dao.


    "There has been no new immortal in the Jambu Realm for a few years now. It rests on your shoulders now. I hope you do not let me, and all of us, down," the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor said.


    Wu Yu was unsure if his words were meant as encouragement or pressure. They seemed heartening enough, but he felt that there was anotheryer to them. Because bing immortal was a personal pursuit, while the Ancient Emperor seemed to be cing the honor of the Jambu Realm upon her shoulders. Luo Pin would need to be mentally strong to resist such pressure.


    However, Wu Yu sensed that Luo Pin was not someone so easily broken by a few pronouncements. She thanked the Ancient Emperor very courteously, indicating that she would work hard to be the next immortal in the Jambu Realm.


    "The Ancient Emperor seems not to believe in me. I might very well beat her to it." The Phoenix Supreme suddenly interrupted.


    Of course, the Phoenix Supreme was undoubtedly above Luo Pin in terms of cultivation level and strength. The only disadvantage she had was her age. But she had dered that she could reach immortalhood, and that had to be backed with some confidence. At least Wu Yu did not doubt it, and probably even the Regent and the others did not doubt it.


    "Keke." The Ancient Emperorughed twice. It was a cryptic reaction. Was he acknowledging the truth of her words, or the imusibility? Or apletely different meaning that Wu Yu waspletely unaware of?


    While everyone was pondering it, the Ancient Emperor did not dwell on the issue. While they were still milling in confusion, he suddenly switched to the heart of the issue. "The Jambu Realm''s development and improvement is my responsibility and duty. In this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, I purposely devised a test for the experts of the Jambu Realm, as well as my royal family, the princes and princesses. This is the true reason why I have organized the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage today. I hope that this test willy down foundations for the greatness of the Jambu Realm, and select the true future leaders, the undoubted geniuses."


    This was the longest statement that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had made since the start. Many were stunned upon hearing this, unable to respond. Ordinarily, the Ancient Emperor would already have left after receiving the tributes. He would not say much. This time, he was being so eloquent on so many issues. It was a rare day that mortals could make an immortal speak so much.


    "Next will be the Ancient Soul Tower. A fair fight between the braves of the Jambu Realm. The people of the realm are watching you."


    In the end, the Ancient Emperor''s voice had gone deeper, booming out with bass that made their eardrums tremble. From the start, people had been gawping, but now it was starting to dawn on them. Who could not tell that this might be The Event of the Jambu Realm in a very long time?


    Enthusiasm, fire, and burning passion coursed through every chest present.


    Toy down the foundations of the Jambu Realm''s greatness....


    To choose the true future leaders....


    To decide the undoubted geniuses....


    Wu Yu knew that there would be challenges in the Ancient Soul Tower, but he did not know that the Ancient Emperor would y it up so seriously. ording to Prince Le''s previous information, there was simply going to be a "program" this time. A "program" implied entertainment, but the words of the Ancient Emperor had elevated its true meaning beyond that of amusement. This might be the one true battlefield, the likes of which had never been seen before.


    Everyone found it hard to control themselves. They were all bursting with questions but did not dare to ask out of turn. Nor could they scream the determination that they felt. They could only watch the golden light that was the Ancient Emperor with round eyes, momentarily forgetting that it would scorch their own eyes.


    "Next, I will exin the detailed rules." The Regent stepped forth.


    The Ancient Emperor had already captured their attention. Not only at the Windy Fiery Skies tform, but the vicinity around it, as well as arge region around it. Many Yan Huang Tribe experts from the Yan Huang Ancient Country were here. They hade from all over the country to participate in this major event. They could extrapte from the Ancient Emperor''s words that they might be able to represent the Yan Huang Tribe in this test.


    After all, the Yan Huang Tribe was more than just the sum of its princes and princesses.


    The Regent was the center of attention, and everyone watched him excitedly, holding their breaths.


    His gaze swept across the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. His voice, like the Ancient Emperor''s, carried across the whole Immortal''s Capital. Every word he said was carried by Message Talismans across the entire Jambu Realm.


    At this moment, he said, "Regarding the location of this test, I''m sure everyone has already guessed it. The Ancient Soul Tower! What is the Ancient Soul Tower? I don''t know either. But I have a good guess. It is probably beyond a seraphic dao treasure, and beyond a divine dao treasure!" Heughed lightly, cracking a joke with them. Everyone rxed a little.


    But those in the know understood that this might very well be an immortal treasure of the gods. It was definitely something legendary that would appear in the Sky Pces.


    "Should be." Even Ming Long agreed.


    Wu Yu expected this. He waited for the Regent to continue his exnation.


    The Regent did not beat around the bush either. He continued, "Besides the location, there are requirements for the participants. Prince Yu, please step forward."


    This statement was met with surprise. Prince Yu himself did not know why he was being called. Bemused, heplied nevertheless, so everyone could see him. This prince had a fully-white head of hair. He looked about the same age as the Regent. If he had not been called "prince", Wu Yu would have assumed that he was the younger brother of the Ancient Emperor. After all, his level, cultivation level, and aura were of that caliber. He looked like he could stand his ground against the likes of Di Shatian, Di Nantian, Di Yutian, and the others.


    Wu Yu had naturally heard of him before. He was the first prince, the son of the Ancient Emperor''s first wife. However, the Yan Huang Ancient Country had never practiced the custom of the oldest seeding, unlike mortal kingdoms. That was why this prince was not considered specialpared to the other princes. He was in the upper half among the princes and princesses in terms of talent, and was said to be at the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, hesitant to face the final dao crisis. But his power was definitely the strongest amongst the princes and princesses, and he was one of the strongest princes to date.


    He was probably also a strongpetitor to Prince Le.


    Prince Yu walked out a little uncertainty, unsure of why he had been called.


    The Regent, who looked of a simr age, dered loudly, "Besides the princes and princesses in the Immortal''s Capital, all those at the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and above, and younger than Prince Yu, maypete in this event. Today is, coincidentally, Prince Yu''s day of birth. He reaches 472 years of age."


    That was the age limit.


    Two points. Firstly, all princes and princesses could participate, whether they had reached the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or not. Of course, there were not many princes and princesses who had not reached the fifth tier, and Prince Le was already one of the youngest.


    Secondly, as long as the others were at the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or above, and were younger than 472 years old, they could enter the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Even excluding the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, there were at least 30,000 eligible people in the Immortal''s Capital alone.


    As for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, the stronger powers had brought a contingent of perhaps 100, while the weakest had a few. That added roughly another 20,000 eligible participants. Excluding a few of the most elite presences, or those who were older than Prince Yu, there were perhaps 18,000 people who could enter Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, as well as Prince Le''s followers naturally fulfilled those conditions without exception.


    Those who were qualified whooped and cheered.


    This was a battle between the Yan Huang Tribe and the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    At this time, the Regent said, "Next is what you will be most excited about. Quiet down and listen well. If you can win this challenge you will gain..... All I can say is that this prize even has me going mad. A pity that I am a few years older than Prince Yu. A pity...."


    The Regent looked very wistful indeed.

 Chapter 1033: Yan Huang Golden Bead

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Yan Huang Golden Bead</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    What the Regent had announced were the venue and requirements. Those were the limits and not what the crowd really wanted to know.


    The challenge devised by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor personally for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms to sh with members of the Yan Huang Tribe had drawn almost the full attention of the crowd. Everyone had their eyes wide open and their hearts in their throats.


    From Wu Yu''s perspective, Prince Le seemed to be feeling so as well. Perhaps this challenge would affect thepetition for the throne to be the future Yan Huang Emperor.


    The Regent cleared his throat, raised his voice, and announced sternly, "Conveying the message from the Ancient Emperor. For the challenge in the Ancient Soul Tower, the Ancient Emperor will store all the treasures received from this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage into a small, golden ball. Whoever can find this small, golden ball will be the sole victor of this challenge. This person shall receive all the treasures given in this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage!"


    After the announcement was made, the crowd was speechless for at least a total of ten breaths of time. Everyone had their eyes affixed on Di Shatian before turning and staring nkly at the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded and Ming Long even blurted, "Oh damn!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were stupefied, while the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, all members of the Yan Huang Tribe, and all others throughout the Jambu Realm who heard the announcement were in a state of daze.


    At this moment, perhaps even Luo Pin, the Phoenix Supreme, and the others at their level had to wonder carefully if they had heard the announcement wrongly.


    When they saw the expressions on others and felt the same way, many were on the verge of tears.


    "You guys didn''t get it wrong. The victor shall receive all the treasures from this 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage!!" The Regent''s voice was loud, clear and emotional as he repeated his words!


    The reason why he acted so was definitely because even he was envious of the prize! The shame was that he was older than Prince Yu. Otherwise, he might also have entered the challenge.


    What did all the treasures from a 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage signify?


    Wu Yu couldn''t imagine at the moment. He only knew that those simr to the Dark North Kingdom would have to prepare at least 10 divine dao treasures, numerous immortal medicines, immortal essences, talismans, and precious treasures. For immortal essences and precious treasures with ten spiritual marks, they would at least have to offer north of 100. For advanced dao treasures, they would have to put up over 100 as well. This wasn''t because the Dark North Kingdom was wealthy and extravagant. Rather, if they didn''t do so, they would end up the same as the Snow Expanse.


    The Dark North Kingdom was just one of many kingdoms. Kingdoms and forces that were on the same level as the Dark North Kingdom numbered at least in the 20s or 30s. This time, over 1,000 forces had brought gifts. What would the total amount be like? The person who received them would have the second most treasures in this world, just behind the Ancient Emperor.


    The total wealth would beparable to a ginormous immortal kingdom. The wealth of an immortal kingdom belonged to all her people. As for the wealth that one could get from the challenge, it would be one''s personal wealth.


    Wu Yu could see elite existences like the Dark Sea Emperor, the Dead Souls Demon Lord, the Raging Thunder Supreme Lord, the Phoenix Supreme, the Starry Skies Sword Emperor and many others gasp in surprise. This was because they were getting restless. On the one hand, anyone would be interested in getting this wealth. On the other, they knew that whoever received it would definitely be stronger. For their own forces, it would be a major blow.


    The Ancient Emperor had gone a little overboard. What he had announced had exceeded everyone''s imaginations, just like igniting a heavyweight bomb in the middle of the crowd. For him to even offer such a crazy reward, Wu Yu could feel his body heating up from the temptation of the rewards. This went without saying for the other people as well. From their perspectives, once the Ancient Emperor made his announcement, he wouldn''t be able to go back on his word. An immortal like him wouldn''t make a joke like this.


    This was definitely the most excitement-inducing event in thest 10,000 years.


    While everyone was overwhelmed with shock and couldn''t say a word, they could see over 1,000 Sumeru Pouches piled up before the Ancient Emperor. At this moment, the Ancient Emperor took out a small, golden ball that had a diameter of roughly an inch. There were some engravings on it, most likely an engraving of himself. When he swung out his arm, those Sumeru Pouches went into the small golden ball. Immediately after, the Ancient Emperor flicked the golden ball towards the sky. Before the watchful eyes of the crowd, the small, golden ball prated the bottom of the Ancient Soul Tower and went into it. The crowd couldn''t identify where it was, but they knew that the treasures from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage were now inside the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "You guys can call that small bird the Yan Huang Golden Bead. As for the rules in the Ancient Soul Tower, whoever fulfills the requirements is allowed to enter the Ancient Soul Tower. The one who truly obtains the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be the victor. Whoever can bring it out can make it one''s personal belonging." The Regent was agitated as he added on to his initial announcement. When he made the statement, Message Talismans had likely transmitted the message to all corners of the Jambu Realm. Those who had not attended the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage could only feel regretful.


    Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up with fervor when they saw the Yan Huang Golden Bead enter the Ancient Soul Tower. All members of the Yan Huang Tribe that fulfilled the requirements were rushing over frenziedly in hopes of being in time for the sudden grand event.


    Wu Yu also saw the Yan Huang Golden Bead vanish before his eyes.


    "The Regent said ¡®truly obtain.¡¯ In other words, even if I have the Yan Huang Golden Bead in my hand, it might not be considered as ¡®truly obtained.¡¯ There should be some catch to his words," Wu Yu reminded himself. He knew clearly that there would be tens of thousands of peoplepeting for it. Among them, many were at the level of Prince Yu. Truly obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead would probably be a daunting task.


    Why would the Ancient Emperor make an arrangement like this? Wu Yu was puzzled. Previously, Wu Yu thought that he was too domineering. The Snow Expanse hadn''t brought the required tribute and their ambassador had been killed directly. However, the Ancient Emperor was cing these tributes as the reward now, suggesting that he wasn''t too concerned about them. What was his motive for wanting to determine the victor among all these people? Could it really be like what he imed? To truly challenge the living creatures in the Jambu Realm?


    From his words, Wu Yu could tell that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was positioning himself as the immortal to the entire Jambu Realm rather than the emperor of Yan Huang. He was giving off the vibe that he was the protector of all living creatures. If Wu Yu was looking from this perspective, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor setting up this grand event wouldn''t be any issue.


    Just as Wu Yu was pondering, the Regent spoke again. This time, he looked in the direction where the Yan Huang Tribe and all the princes and princesses were and said, "There''s a different scenario for this challenge. Any prince or princess that obtains the Yan Huang Golden Bead will also be the new emperor of our Yan Huang Ancient Country! If none of the princes or princesses obtain it, the matter of the throne shall be deferred to 200 years from now."


    This announcement stirred up anothermotion again. For the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, this didn''t concern them. Therefore, they only eximed out of surprise. The ones who were feeling the heat from this were members of the Yan Huang royal family. This piece of information was too explosive. Any prince or princess that could get the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be the new emperor directly....


    The Ancient Emperor was being blunt and direct. On the one hand, he had spoken about assessing the experts in the Jambu Realm. On the other hand, he had ced the selection of the future emperor into the same grand event. This made things a lot more interesting as thepetition for the throne had always been between the princes and princesses.


    However, if any of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms got the Yan Huang Golden Bead, none of them would be the new emperor.


    The key was that the Ancient Emperor would only reconsider the matters of the new emperor in 200 years. For people like Prince Yu, they would likely perish before then....


    Although Prince Le was young, 200 years was also a long period of time for him.


    Therefore, none of the princes and princesses would want to wait another 200 years.


    For the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, they might choose to obstruct the princes and princesses from winning. Having been forced to offer tributes, they now had an open opportunity to not only stop the new emperor of Yan Huang from appearing, but also a chance to obtain numerous precious treasures. This would be a form of revenge, and they would be more than willing to do so.


    This subtly exacerbated the conflict between the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms and the members of the Yan Huang Tribe. For the Yan Huang Tribe, they would hope to have a new emperor as soon as possible. However, there were likely many people who wanted the Yan Huang Golden Bead for themselves. After all, the challenge put up by the Ancient Emperor would definitely have to convince everyone.


    Wu Yu could see agitation and restlessness growing among many people. It was especially so for the princes and princesses, many of whom had bloodshot eyes.


    Prince Le''s breathing was also getting more rapid. He turned to face Wu Yu, visibly a little anxious and disappointed. "From how it looks, everyone has an equal chance and I''m not receiving special treatment. Moreover, strength will be the most important attribute in the Ancient Soul Tower. Prince Yu and the rest probably have a higher chance than me."


    Wu Yu shook his head and answered, "We still have no idea about the challenge. Strength might not be the sole factor in that ce. I''m sure the Ancient Emperor has everything arranged. Prince, you don''t have to worry about it. Once we get in, we will try our very best to assist you. I feel that everything has a course set in ce, whether it is obvious or subtle. Prince, all you need to do is your very best."


    The truth was, Wu Yu still felt like the Ancient Emperor''s arrangement was for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms to be their stepping stones or the leaves to a flower. He would likely arrange for one of his descendants to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Therefore, there was a good chance that the Ancient Soul Tower was just a set up for the princes and princesses topete.


    Perhaps some of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms might have the same thoughts.


    However, they wouldn''t want to give up the opportunity topete for those precious treasures.


    Moreover, some were confident that the Ancient Emperor wouldn''t be so unscrupulous, considering that he was an immortal.

 Chapter 1034: Nine Mirrors

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Nine Mirrors</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When the Yan Huang Golden Bead entered the Ancient Soul Tower, it had ignited the pressing desires in many people to enter and undertake the challenge.


    Perhaps they had a lingering worry that the Ancient Emperor was just fooling them and they might be treated unfairly in the Ancient Soul Tower, or even be the stepping stones for the rise of a certain prince or princess. Nheless, and more importantly, the opportunity to win all the tributes from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was unprecedented.


    Therefore, nothing would douse the passion that was raging in each of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. As for the members of the Yan Huang Tribe, they wouldn''t need further motivation. Anyone that fulfilled the requirements started charging towards the Windy Fiery Skies tform, seemingly afraid of missing out on this.


    Many people had never witnessed a grand event like this.


    Just as the blood was boiling and emotions were running high, nine huge square mirrors appeared around the Ancient Soul Tower, facing towards the lives below them.


    Each mirror was over 10 kilometers in length and breath. With ninerge mirrors hanging in the sky, nine huge shadows were cast onto the divine continent.


    The nine mirrors were reflecting the images of the lives below them, and many could find their reflections in the mirror.


    All of a sudden, a grandiose image was shown on one of the mirrors. It was a world filled with sand and there was a storm ravaging. Grains of yellow sand blocked out the sky and tumbled through the atmosphere. Most likely, that was a desert.


    No one knew where the image shown by the mirror was, and many conjectured the mirror was probably showing what was inside the Ancient Soul Tower after discussing among themselves. This was because the Ancient Soul Tower had nine floors and there happened to be nine mirrors.


    "When you guys enter the Ancient Soul Tower, you might be shown on the nine mirrors. The Ancient Emperor will naturally allow those outside the tower to witness some exciting scenes within. As for those that are in the tower, anyone could be shown on it for all to see."


    As such, those that remained behind could still see everything within. People like the Dark Sea Emperor were especially concerned about this. With the majority of the elite experts remaining outside the tower, they would be more at ease to send the younger generation into the tower.


    However, no one could really tell what the Ancient Emperor was thinking. Therefore, no one was certain who would show up on the mirrors.


    For those that would be entering, they wouldn''t know when they would be seen by others as well.


    This made Wu Yu feel a little pressure. All along, he felt that moving in secrecy would be the best option. However, with more thought, he realized this was the territory of the Ancient Emperor. There was probably nothing that could escape his eyes in this ce.


    He obviously would enter. He was the center of focus now. If he didn''t enter, many people would definitely be curious. In fact, the Ancient Emperor might even request him to enter.


    Moreover, who wouldn''t be interested in the treasures in the Yan Huang Golden Bead?


    "Also, there''s something that everyone should note. There''s a certain level of danger in this challenge. The Ancient Emperor won''t restrict killing in the tower. Dying in the tower is something to be expected. Obviously, if anyone chooses to kill for the sake of killing, don''t forget that you might appear in the mirror at any moment. For those that are killed, their seniors might be watching."


    What the Regent had said made things a lot more interesting.


    There wasn''t any restriction on killing.


    There were only restrictions on blindly killing others.


    In that case, should anyone attempt to kill? This was because no one could ensure they could keep their murder secret. For example, if anyone killed someone from the Dark North Tribe, the Dark North Tribe would also be watching. When the culprit eventually exited the tower, the Dark North Tribe would definitely go after the person.


    This undoubtedly would make everyone a little wary. However, Wu Yu felt that death was inevitable after that statement was made.


    "Also, one has to endure the various challenges after entering the tower. Before someone gets the Yan Huang Golden Bead, no one is allowed to leave the Ancient Soul Tower. There''s a possibility for anyone that enters to be tortured for a long period, even up to a year. Death is also a possibility. Therefore, I hope that everyone will consider a little longer before making the decision to enter. Obviously, all the princes and princesses that fulfill the requirements have to enter.


    "The Ancient Soul Tower will be opened soon. Those that enter will only be allowed out at the very end of everything. The entrance will be opened for a day. Therefore, everyone will have a day to consider. Obviously, for those who have thought it through, you could enter the tower first." The Regent continued giving details of the challenge.


    At this point, it was very clear for the crowd.


    The rewards up for grab this time were like a dream for many people.


    There were also many people who fulfilled the requirements.


    However, the Ancient Soul Tower was an unknown ce and might be filled with dangers of death.


    Anyone that entered would be trapped in it until someone obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Nheless, for the precious treasures and honor, for venting the frustration of travelling miles and miles to offer their tributes, for pride and challenge, and for the opportunity to shock the world, there were few that would be willing to drop out among the human cultivators, demons, and ghostly cultivators.


    At this moment, the golden and ck bell that was hanging on the Ancient Soul Tower suddenly rang. The deep and ancient sound reverberated through the silent Immortal''s Capital. It was rapid and added on to the anxiety that many people were feeling. Shortly after, one could see the solid bottom of the Ancient Soul Tower getting softer. In the end, it turned into a vortex made of ck mist. That vortex was expanding at a rate visible to the naked eye. Within ten breaths of time, it became over 30 zhang wide and the area of the vortex was huge.


    Everyone knew that this was the entrance to the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Boundless mysterious energies seemed to be emanating from that ck vortex.


    472 years old. This age epassed all the experts that were born in thest few hundred years. They had reached an elite level and many of them were in their prime. There were also some genius characters around the age of 200 to 300 years that were considered supreme experts in the Dao Querying Realm.


    All the martial cultivators, ghostly cultivators, demons, and sea region demons in the Jambu Realm were eager to make a move.


    At this moment, the Regent announced, "The Ancient Soul Tower is now open and will shut automatically after one day. Regardless of who you are, you can enter and join the group to search the Yan Huang Golden Bead as long as you fulfill the requirements!"


    He was announcing the beginning.


    When the Regentpleted his announcement, many people could no longer hold back.


    Everyone was afraid they would be a step slower in searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. They had long made up their minds. There was no precious treasure that came without the risk of death. Therefore, most of them didn''t show any hesitation and even fought to get inside in the first instance.


    Wu Yu could see they werepeting in speed after the Regent made his announcement.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    All of a sudden, numerous columns of humans started heading for the Ancient Soul Tower. They were fighting to get ahead and conflicts were taking ce along the way. Nheless, such conflicts didn''tst long as they darted for the vortex and quickly vanished before the crowd.


    It wasn''t just the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. In fact, many members of the Yan Huang Tribe were anxious to get in too. Many provincial lords and generals would fulfill the requirements. Initially, they were here to watch the show. Now that the rare opportunity surfaced, they didn''t give way to the princes and princesses and were eagerly charging ahead.


    Some people wanted to consider a little longer. After all, they had a day to make their decision. However, when they saw others rushing to get up, they couldn''t keep their cool. Therefore, they also darted into the vortex in the heat of the moment.


    Wu Yu could see each prince and princess bringing along several people. They looked confident and probably knew it wouldn''t matter if they got up a few moments earlier. The Yan Huang Golden Bead wasn''t something that one could get just because one arrived at the ce first. Therefore, they took their time until the entrance was no longer as congested before gathering their people and heading upwards.


    In the short period earlier, more than 30,000 people had rushed in. At this juncture, many Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms were still on their way. On the side of the Yan Huang Tribe, there were still people gradually arriving from all ces. Although they knew they had a day until the entrance closed, they couldn''t wait further and entered the tower anxiously.


    Wu Yu also saw Princess You Xue forming a group with several dozen people from the Dark North Tribe. With so many elite experts protecting her, Wu Yu wasn''t too worried about her safety.


    "Wu Yu. Let''s go." Prince Le was getting a little anxious too as most of the princes and princesses had entered. He was the youngest and didn''t have superbly powerful followers. Since he couldn''t get helpers in a short period, he could only rely on Wu Yu. Although he could have waited another day and made ast attempt to gather more aides, he was more worried that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be gone after a day.


    Wu Yu was a little hesitant. He wasn''t afraid of death but was wary of the Ancient Emperor. He was still worried that the Ancient Emperor was plotting against him.


    However, after much thought, he knew that he had no reason to remain behind. Moreover, he was just guessing what the Ancient Emperor might have in mind.


    Therefore, he still chose to take the risk. Even if it wasn''t for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, he wanted to face the challenge bravely and ovee it. It was impossible for him to avoid a super grand event like this.


    Opposite of him, the Phoenix Supreme had ordered several demon kings to follow Nangong Wei into the Ancient Soul Tower. On their end, many demon kings also fulfilled the requirements. Now they were seeing Nangong Wei as the most important person.


    Perhaps it was provocation, but before Nangong Wei went up, she nced at Wu Yu and smirked.


    She had entered as well.


    The area was rather empty now and Wu Yu saw Luo Pin. Initially, she was a little worried about Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu had told her it would be fine.


    In the mystical dragon race, none of them that came fulfilled the requirements. Otherwise, there would be another hot favorite.


    "Are you going in?" asked Luo Pin.


    "Yeah." Wu Yu nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll remain behind. Perhaps I could still see you. This is a really rare opportunity. Work hard." Luo Pin smiled faintly.


    With her encouragement, Wu Yu felt courage welling inside him. At the very least, she was still watching him from the outside. If she saw him....


    "If I go into Ancient Demon Realm, she could probably take care of Wu You for me." Wu Yu had asked her to help protect Wu You if that day really arrived.


    Obviously, he was just being cautious.


    Prince Le was getting restless. After setting his goals, Wu Yu and the rest soared through the skies and entered the Ancient Soul Tower!

 Chapter 1035: Soul Tower’s First Level

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Soul Tower''s First Level</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu''s group of seven was heading into the Ancient Soul Tower, many people were still rushing over from all corners of the Immortal''s Capital.


    As for the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, they also took flight and dove into the ck vortex at the bottom of the Ancient Soul Tower after receiving instructions from their seniors and getting ready.


    Less than half an hour had passed since. Judging from the situation, there would be at least 60,000 people joining this challenge.


    Some immortal kingdoms were regretting not bringing more people over. Otherwise, they would triumph over the Yan Huang Tribe in terms of numbers.


    This was also because those who were here this time were the elites. Therefore, their numbers were lower than the Yan Huang Tribe. However, in terms of overall strength, the Yan Huang Tribe was a tad weaker. After all, they had topete with the entire Jambu Realm. Others cooperating was to be expected.


    "Don''t get too separated," Prince Le reminded as the group were about to reach the ck vortex.


    Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were extremely close together.


    After speaking, they dove into the ck vortex like everyone else before them. The ck vortex was made up of mist and felt like water. The moment they came into contact, they felt like they were trapped and pulled by an immense energy. A huge force came from above and wrapped around every single person like a giant''s palm. Shortly after, they were pulled and thrown up.


    "Perhaps this is the power of an immortal...."


    Wu Yu understood that this was simr to others entering his Floating Dreams Pagoda. Currently, he did not have full control over the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If he did, he would know everything that anyone was doing in it. He would be an immortal-like existence inside it.


    Clearly, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could control everything happening within the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Perhaps the upwards-pulling force acting on all of them was emitted by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Almost instantly, they were pulled a far distance. When light entered their eyes again, the forces that were around them dissipated and they felt more rxed.


    It was sufficient to say that they had entered the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu stabilized himself instantly and surveyed his surroundings. He realized that they were suspended in mid-air and there was a ck vortex below them. That was where they hade from previously.


    "If the Ancient Soul Tower is a living creature, didn''t we just enter from the anus?" The Full Moon of Nanshan wasn''t nervous at all and was still in the mood to make a joke.


    "Crude!" Qu Fengyu rolled her eyes and showed clear disgust. However, she was soon overwhelmed by what she saw in this world.


    Wu Yu was feeling the same as well and therefore wasn''t really listening to what the Full Moon of Nanshan had said.


    He turned around and continued surveying his surroundings.


    It didn''t feel like they were in a dao treasure or an immortal treasure of the gods. Rather, this was an extremely real realm.


    It was just as he had expected initially. The only mirror that was lit up was showing a storm ravaging in a yellow sand world. That was a ce with a boundless desert and sandstorms everywhere. The yellow sand was tumbling and howling in the air while grains of sand were rolling on the ground.


    The area above the ck vortex where he was currently was serene. However, once he left the area, he would enter the range of the sandstorm.


    However... There was something that had exceeded Wu Yu''s expectations entirely, and it was the most shocking thing to everyone.


    In this ce, they seemed to have shrunk. Perhaps even an ant would be muchrger than the current them.


    Why did they feel so?


    This world seemed to be covered in an endless region of sand.


    However, these seemingly sand-like objects were extremely huge. Basically, they were all above three feet in diameter. Contrary to what he saw when he was outside the tower, they were actuallyrge, faint yellow rocks with razor-sharp edges that filled the entire world.


    This wasn''t just a desert, but one formed with countlessrge rocks.


    If Wu Yu used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he could reach roughly six zhang in height. If he could grow to 30 zhang, these rocks would be like sand to him and this ce would be the desert that he saw when he was outside the tower.


    To sum it up, it wasn''t the desert that had grown. Rather, it was they that had shrunk. From their perspectives, each grain of sand was at least three feet in diameter.


    Even if Wu Yu grew to six zhang, the grains of sand would be asrge as marbles.


    How crazy was the gale to have blown up "sand" that was at least three feet in diameter? Furthermore, this was all around this world, and this sandstorm, perhaps more appropriately called a boulderstorm, could be seen in various locations!


    Even on the ground, these rock-like grains of sand were constantly tumbling and rolling. A single gust of wind could sweep up countless rocks that would fall from the sky shortly after. Erging a desert by several hundred times to 1,000 times before cing ordinary people in would give the horrifying scene that Wu Yu and the rest were seeing.


    Giant, razor-sharp rocks were rolling and tumbling through the entire world. The collisions on the ground were random and frequent and the rocks in the sky were like meteorites that zoomed past the sky under the strong wind. Within their vision, they could see billions of them. They were so fast that if a martial cultivator was hit directly, it would be a major blow.


    This was the reason why Qu Fengyu was stumped. The moment they entered the ce, the Ancient Emperor had shown a magnificent scene.


    Wu Yu was surprised for a moment but quickly calmed himself. First, he was mentally prepared that the Ancient Soul Tower would be a dangerous ce.


    Second, most of the challengers had left the ck vortex and entered the range of the storm after their initial shock and hesitation. Those that arrived after them were also in a rush to proceed forward.


    There was only one Yan Huang Golden Bead that was extremely small. Although this world was huge, it wouldn''t dampen the courage of the challengers to search and plunder.


    Although the rockstorm in this world was massive, several tens of thousands of people had arrived within a short period before dispersing in all directions. When Wu Yu lifted his head and looked around, he could still see many people that had just left the vicinity of the ck vortex. Some of them were from the Yan Huang Tribe, some were other martial cultivators, some were demons, and some were ghostly cultivators. Nheless, everyone looked like they were in a mess. Most people entered the region of the rockstorm as groups. However, they were thrown around and separated by the strong winds the moment they entered. Some couldn''t even withstand the strong winds and flying rocks, so they returned in horror.


    The area above the ck vortex was a safe zone. Several thousand people had gathered in this ce, and most of them were members of the Yan Huang Tribe who were at the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They were younger than most, with many below 100 or even 50 years old. They were here with the intention for an adventure, but when they saw a storm like this, they couldn''t muster the courage to step out. Now, they still had a day to consider if they would want to participate in this trial.


    The chances for them to seed were slim as only one person would emerge victorious. Obviously, this was an exceedingly grand event that one would regret if they missed it.


    Naturally, there were also over 20,000 people that had entered the sandstorm and dispersed within. Some had cultivated for 400 years and were powerful Dao Querying Realm experts. For example, the 10 or so princes and princesses had likely separated and headed into the depths of this world. They were the strong contenders and would fight for every second.


    Looking down, many people were still flooding in. When they first arrived, almost all of them would exim and stop in their tracks out of horror. Their burning greed was instantly dampened by half.


    "This ce is so terrifying. We...." Qu Fengyu was looking a little pale.


    "If you are afraid, you can head back. We won''t need you anyway." Ye Xixi couldn''t see eye to eye with her since they first met. After all, Qu Fengyu was constantly dissing her.


    "What are you? How dare you speak to me in such a manner. Don''t..."


    "Shut up!" Before they really got started, an internal conflict broke out. Prince Le was a little annoyed and thus chided and interrupted Qu Fengyu.


    Prince Le would never back off. Moreover, he was one of the favorites this time.


    Whilst they were quarrelling, Wu Yu looked at the sky. Yellow sand nketed the sky and masked his vision. When he was outside the tower, he never thought that the sky would be so high. Based on his estimation, this should be the first level of the ck and gold Ancient Soul Tower. The tallest point of the sky should be the bottom of the second level of the tower.


    He focused with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. When an opening showed up between the tumbling rocks from time to time, he seemed to see a golden area surrounded by countless streams of golden mist. However, as the color was too simr to the rocks, he couldn''t bepletely certain. He inspected more carefully and realized that the area was just covered in golden mist. However, he saw something that resembled ck lightning scampering through the golden mist shortly after.


    ¡°Perhaps we can only reach the second level by going up," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    "Logically speaking, the Yan Huang Golden Bead won''t be in the lower levels. Rather, it should be on the ninth level. Therefore, we should be heading up." Nheless, Wu Yu only saw the rest heading out in all directions. Perhaps they couldn''t see what was at the very top.


    However, when he saw the ck lightning, he had an extremely intimidating feeling. If he was alone, he felt like he could give it a try. However, his mission was to assist Prince Le. Other Kingmakers or Queenmakers would definitely not act individually at this juncture and would be following their princes and princesses.


    "Getting anxious about this challenge won''t be helpful. It shouldn''t be apetition of speed to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Moreover, who knows if the Yan Huang Golden Bead is actually hidden in the first level?"


    There was a tremendous amount of uncertainty regarding this entire trial.


    "Let''s go." At this point, Prince Le could no longer wait after seeing so many people having made their way out.

 Chapter 1036: Creature in the Sands

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Creature in the Sands</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although many people were hesitating at the ck vortex, Prince Le was not one of them.


    His goal was crystal clear: get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Even though there were seniors who were stronger, or had been cultivating for four or five times as long.


    Prince Le was a genius, but he had not yet reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators'' level. Fighting against those at the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, such as Prince Yu, was an impossible task on paper.


    Therefore, they could only pin their hopes on a miraculous victory. At least Wu Yu felt that in the Ancient Soul Tower, using one''s environment to a reasonable aptitude would make anything possible.


    For example, it was currently a chaotic environment. Under such tension, everyone would be feeling irritable and worried. Besides, Wu Yu guessed that the ck vortex would also cause them to lose their sense of direction.


    Even so, they entered the world of sand quickly.


    Wu Yu bade Prince Le wait a while while he thought about it. He felt that the four of them entering would affect the overall mission. Given their abilities, Wu Yu would have to spend a lot of effort on protecting them. It was no secret that they were burdens, like sick cows.


    Qu Fengyu was still chattering incessantly, and Wu Yu would punish her for it.


    Wu Yu''s decision was to call the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This elite puppet had a fearsome Defensive Spirit Design, which was the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. At Wu Yu''smand, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug activated this spirit design and transformed into a sheer ball of light that encapsted all seven people within its protection. The twinkling spirit design looked impregnably built, and was impressive indeed. As long as the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was not destroyed, there was no danger to them.


    "Your puppet is indeed extraordinary. Wu Yu, I am fighting here, but the four of us are not that confident. I''m relying on you three," Prince Le said courteously to Wu Yu, very self-aware.


    Qu Haoyan and the others understood the disparity between them, and lowered their heads without saying anything.


    Wu Yu said, "The Prince is too kind. This is a test that the Ancient Emperor has set for you and your siblings. In the end, you have to depend on yourself. I think that he will give you a fairpetition. After all, you are 400 years younger than them. If you have to fight them head on, that would definitely be unfair. The next emperor will be the one with the most potential. In truth, I feel that those other princes have long passed their peak. They cannot possibly improve any more in this life."


    He was a clever one. This was not the time to snatch the spotlight from Prince Le.


    Wu Yu''s words also reassured Prince Le.


    "I concur. A sh of strength would be unfair. Prince Le''s future is definitely brighter than theirs. I also believe that this test, in the end, is not as simple as the strongest wins. Prince Le is favored by the Ancient Emperor, and definitely is best poised to win," Baili Zhuihun parroted.


    Prince Le nodded. "I hope that is true. But before those final moments, I will need all of your help. Let us work together and carve out our own glory!"


    They all put their hands together.


    Whether they were together in their hearts was a different matter. For now, Wu Yu would go with them, but would act as he saw fit.


    Within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, they were not that conspicuous amidst the crowds of people and buffeting winds. Many had used all kinds of defensive measures before entering, to avoid being battered by the billowing debris.


    Some used protective dao treasures, while others used mystiques to transform their own bodies, or dao techniques that surrounded themselves, just like the Eight Immortals who crossed the sea in their own respective ways.


    However, Wu Yu''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design was one of the most robust ones.


    They had just passed the ck vortex when Wu Yu knew from his connection with the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug that it was in the midst of a tremendous gust. The wind was more or less ceaseless, and was like a dao technique attack. The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug had to expand quite some effort to stabilize, so that Wu Yu and the others would not feel the desert''s harshness.


    There was some space amidst the billowing debris, and the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design was not even one zhang in diameter. Therefore, it dodged with ease at lightning speed.


    This desert world was divided into two parts. One was the sea of sand below. Perhaps the debris moved slower below, where the wind was milder, but the sheer quantity meant that it could not be avoided. If they were identally buried in the sandstorm, extrication would probably be very difficult.


    Therefore, Wu Yu picked a higher altitude, where the winds were fiercer, to the point where even the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was unstable. Even more terrifying was the speed at which the sand and rocks spun in the air. Before long, Wu Yu saw that some even had their dao treasures broken already, and were slinking back to the ck vortex.


    Seeing this, Prince Le could onlyment, "Wu Yu, without you, we would be hard-pressed to move a step forward in this. I should have prepared better. If I did, I could at least have mustered some fifth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators to fight for me, and form a stronger team. I did not expect the Ancient Soul Tower to be like this."


    "If you didn''t, neither did the others." Wu Yu was focused on his surroundings. Currently, he had entered the sandstorm fully, and it was hard to see around him due to the gusts. He frequently strayed from the path. Although there had been more than 20,000 at the start, as they progressed, the number of people dwindled, and very quickly they could see no others around them.


    Wu Yu waspletely swept up in the chaos as well. He did not know where he should go, because the whole world was the same in every direction. If not for the clear difference between the sky and the ground, he wouldn''t know up from down either.


    "Any ideas? Blindly going around isn''t feasible. This world is very big. Where would we find the tiny Yan Huang Golden Bead?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked Wu Yu.


    "No ideas." Wu Yu looked up to where there were golden clouds.


    "Upwards, maybe. We might reach the next level. But the wind is even stronger there. I don''t know if the Seven Stars Fortifying Design can hold out. And there is some ck lightning in the golden clouds. Looks powerful. Seems like no one is going up for now. Besides, I think no one knows where the Yan Huang Golden Bead is, right? Perhaps everyone thinks that it is on the ninth floor, but I think that''s not necessarily true. It might not even be at a fixed location."


    After all, who knew what the Ancient Emperor was thinking?


    From behind, Prince Le said, "Makes sense. I also feel like the Yan Huang Golden Bead might be anywhere. But we can''t run around without a n either. We must move towards something."


    Wu Yu looked around him and said, "We must search, but we must also consider the risks and potential dangers. Firstly, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. They have contributed offerings, and are the direct rivals of the Yan Huang Tribe in the Ancient Soul Tower. If even killing is not forbidden in the Ancient Soul Tower, then fighting definitely will not be. They are resentful and inclined to humiliate us. If we meet them and they outss us in strength, they will at least heckle us. As a prince, you might receive special attention."


    Wu Yu guessed that not many would dare to fight Prince Le directly, but might taunt them. Those who had not taken kindly to the Yan Huang Tribe would definitely fight, not that they weren¡¯t allowed to. Before, at the Immortal''s Capital, they would already have found excuses to fight the princes even without the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Besides, there was only one mirror outside that featured this floor, and with tens of thousands of people here, battles might not reach those outside. And even if they did, battles were just battles.


    "Secondly, the fight amongst the Yan Huang Tribe. Most of the Yan Huang Tribe members would not dare to fight, unless they stand a good chance. Otherwise, they would be targeted by the other princes and princesses. If we encounter other princes and princesses'' groups, they might not kill us, but they will definitely find a way to cripple us so that we can only hide or have to wait for this to end."


    Wu Yu''s second point had been carefully considered. He felt like the other princes and princesses would act with singr viciousness. After all, they were directpetitors, and the Ancient Emperor had forced their hand by saying that the one who obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead could be the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    "That should be it, then," Qu Fengyu said.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "The third danger is the innate dangers of the Ancient Soul Tower itself. Those should be the most frightening. For example, this wind and sand are dangers themselves, while the ck lightning up there looks deadly as well. Besides that, it''s imusible that there are no live dangers in this huge Ancient Soul Tower. For example, there should be something in this world besides sand. It would be too barren otherwise."


    Wu Yu had been scanning their surroundings with the Eyes of Fire and Gold as they spoke, watching their surroundings more clearly. But the sea of sand below continued to shift and roll, and Wu Yu could not help but feel like some terrifying danger was lurking in the depths of the sand.


    "It can''t be that bad. Don''t be paranoid." Qu Fengyu looked around nervously. Baili Zhuihun had to reassure her.


    Just as she said this, Wu Yu suddenly sensed movement in the sand below them, as though a huge creature was climbing out....

 Chapter 1037: Burnished Golden Ant

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Burnished Golden Ant</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Within the vast sea of sand, the rocks were like the waves of the boundless seas. Countless rocks gathered together to form rock waves that constantly crashed violently.


    The rocks and sand in an area could travel 100 miles in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, it was still difficult to see what was within the sea of sand clearly.


    Even with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu couldn''t see deep into it.


    However, he could clearly sense a humongous creature crawling within the sea of sand.


    Wu Yu raised the defensive intensity of the Seven Stars Fortifying Design instantly. However, the more he increased it, the stronger the gale in the sky was and the greater the speed of the flying rocks.


    Unexpectedly, a giant rock smashed into them directly. After a deafening boom, the rock was smashed into smithereens and Wu Yu''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design took a heavy blow and was knocked back a long distance. It almost crashed into another rock.


    The group of seven in the Seven Stars Fortifying Design were knocked confused from the collision.


    Just as they stabilized themselves, they heard a scream. Wu Yu also sensed danger. When he looked down, he saw the sea of sand below him explode. Arge hole was opened and the surrounding rocks and sand were scattered in all directions.


    From that opening, an iparably huge creature dashed out. At this instant, they could only see blinding, gold light. Immediately after, Wu Yu picked up a strong sense of danger. Clearly, the creature that had suddenly emerged had locked on to Wu Yu and the group.


    Wu Yu steered the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug away as soon as he could. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design morphed into a spherical ball of light that flew away quickly. To his surprise, the humongous creature was still chasing them relentlessly. If Wu Yu was alone, such a humongous creature couldn''t catch up to him. However, the movements of the Seven Stars Fortifying Design couldn''t be as quick. Therefore, the pressing issue was to shake it off amidst the terrifying sandstorm.


    When the group looked back, they could see a colossal ant big enough to cover the sky. Moreover, it had a pair of transparent wings. The wings were like two swords moving terrifyingly within the air. Any rocks that came close to the ant would be instantly crushed into powder. Although it was colossal, it wasn''t affected by the sandstorm at all. This wasn''t surprising, as it lived in this ce.


    Taking a closer look, Wu Yu saw that the ant was made entirely of metal and looked extremely tough. When the rocks smashed onto its body, they were crushed instantly. The metal had a dullish shade and wasn''t glittering. Instead, it looked a little cold. If they were outside the tower, a Burnished Golden Ant would be numerous times smaller than a human. In the Ancient Soul Tower, even Wu Yu with Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth would be insignificant to it.


    "What is that?" Qu Fengyu, Baili Zhuihun, and the rest eximed in horror.


    The Seven Stars Fortifying Design was constantly moving, but the Burnished Golden Ant was still following. From how it had smashed through so many rocks and could disregard the sandstorm, it was likely hard to deal with.


    "It isn''t a demon. It is most likely a Spirit of the Universe." Wu Yu observed with his Eyes of Fire and Gold for a while beforeing up with this conclusion.


    "Yeah, it''s a Spirit of the Universe. Spirits of the Universe are all born in unique environments. In a ce like this, it''smon to find a Spirit of the Universe. To deal with the sandstorm, its body is almost entirely forged from precious treasure-ss metal. At the very least, it would be created with precious treasures with eight spiritual marks to 10 spiritual marks," the Full Moon of Nanshanmented.


    Seeing the approaching Burnished Golden Ant, Qu Fengyu asked anxiously, "What should we do, then? Shake it off! Quick! Couldn''t you elerate more?" Wu Yu was toozy to answer her. He had been observing the Burnished Golden Ant for some time.


    "Perhaps others will also encounter Spirits of the Universe like it. I believe there should be quite a number of such Spirits of the Universe in this ce." It seemed to look at them as its prey. If Wu Yu could shake it off, he wouldn''t be bothered to attack it. However, based on current circumstances, the Burnished Golden Ant was too fast and could move without any obstructions within the sandstorm. It was almost impossible to shake it off. Moreover, the surrounding rocks were getting more and more cluttered. This made it even harder for the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to continue escaping.


    Wu Yu made up his mind and informed Prince Le, "I''ll go finish it off."


    "Are you confident?" asked Prince Le.


    "I''m not sure. Let me give it a try first since we have no other options. You guys wait in here for a while. If I can''t handle it, I would be back instantly." After speaking, Wu Yu was prepared to leave. The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug would control the Seven Stars Fortifying Design on his behalf.


    At this juncture, Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun wouldn''t dare to act otherwise. All they could do was stare nkly as Wu Yu left.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu had expected to be challenged within the Ancient Soul Tower. This would be the very first step he would take.


    "Let''s just take it as honing myself with battle." Wu Yu believed a Spirit of the Universe like this would specialize in physical shes.


    The moment Wu Yu appeared, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth almost instantly. After reaching the third tier, he erged rapidly to almost six zhang. For an ordinary person, he would be a giant that wasparable in size to a demon. However, he was still like a toy in front of the Burnished Golden Ant.


    Obviously, it had turned all its attention onto Wu Yu.


    Although Wu Yu was slower after casting the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he was still more agile than his opponent with the Swift Art. The nine-colored Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters emanating nine-colored mes erged instantly to seven or eight zhang long and two feet in thickness. This was a huge pir for many people, but just a staff in Wu Yu''s hands.


    The Burnished Golden Ant didn''t slow down at all. Wu Yu intercepted it and became a giant golden immortal ape after casting the Immortal Ape Transformation. Golden mes zed in his eyes and he was like an Unrivalled Demon King that had charged out of a sea of mes. He was holding the Infernal Sky Pir with both hands.


    When the Burnished Golden Ant charged ahead without regard for anything to smash Wu Yu into pieces, Wu Yu released explosive physical body strength. The Infernal Sky Pir swept across the sky and reduced all rocks that collided with it into powder.


    Boom!


    After a deafening explosion, the remaining six that were within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design could see the Infernal Sky Pir heavily smashing the head of the Burnished Golden Ant. Immediately after, the giant body of the Burnished Golden Ant deviated from its initial path and plunged into the sea of sand below them, sending towering columns of rocks into the air.


    They could vaguely see a dent on the head of the Burnished Golden Ant.


    Wu Yu was knocked back a long distance as well and crushed several rocks along the way. Acknowledging Wu Yu''s strength, Qu Haoyan and the rest were impressed.


    Wu Yu still felt like the situation wasn''t optimistic. This was because he wanted to destroy the Burnished Gold Ant with that strike. However, he had not expected his incredible strength to only leave a dent on it. When the Burnished Golden Ant was getting up, Wu Yu could also see the dented portion rising up slowly. Although it was gradual, it would likely recover within 60 breaths of time.


    Really hard to deal with!


    Moreover, it was staring furiously at Wu Yu after Wu Yu injured it.


    "I have an advantage when dealing with a Spirit of the Universe that is made entirely out of tough metal. After all, they are a little like puppets. Ordinary dao techniques and mystiques might not be as effective as me smashing with brute physical strength, since it has a body that isn''t afraid of being burned, shocked, or cut.For others, even if they are at a higher cultivation level than me, they would likely have trouble with it. In fact, running might be their only option." The Burnished Golden Ant would be a huge challenge for the majority of those that had the guts to enter. Wu Yu didn''t feel like those in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, like Prince Le, could survive in this world.


    Moreover, as long as the Yan Huang Golden Bead wasn''t found, no one could leave. Everyone would have to endure this ce. Although they could hide, hiding beneath the sea of sand might only be a little safer. There was still a certain probability of death.


    "The Ancient Emperor didn''t clearly warn us about the dangers of this ce."


    Over the first day, probably 10,000 people would be so intimidated that they would leave. At the very least, they still had the option to do so now. The only worry might be that they could no longer locate the road back to the ck vortex after entering the sandstorm region.


    Wu Yu could only sigh. He couldn''t possibly back off. Moreover, the Burnished Golden Ant had now locked on to him again. It had tough armor and razor-sharp feet. All of a sudden, it let out a weird scream before dashing towards Wu Yu.


    This was a rare physical brawl.


    Wu Yu was toozy to think about what dao techniques and mystiques to use. He felt like they wouldn''t be effective against the Burnished Golden Ant. Therefore, he relied on the physical strength he gained from his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, triggering the spirit designs of the Infernal Sky Pir, adding his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, and casting his Eyes of Fire and Gold to torch his opponent from time to time.


    This physical brawl almost turned the sky and earth over and was an eye-opener for Prince Le and the group. They could see Wu Yu locked in a protracted battle with the Burnished Golden Ant. From the sky to the ground, and even into the sea of sand, their brawl sent countless rocks and debris scattering. The Infernal Sky Pir constantly shed with the body of the Burnished Golden Ant, causing low and deep collision noises. The piercing screams of the Burnished Golden Ant were also sending chills through the scalps of the group.


    All of them could only admit that this Spirit of the Universe was a whole new level of difficulty. It wasn''t any different from Wu Yu when he tried to conquer the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. To sum it up, it had a tough hide. In terms of speed, the Burnished Golden Ant couldn''tpare to Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu was mostly using his agility to overwhelm his opponent and leave countless wounds on it.


    After several hundred smashes, taking several strikes from it in the process and almost having his stomach split, Wu Yu finally smashed the Burnished Golden Ant into scrap metal. The Burnished Golden Ant fell to the ground and was beyond sight. Simr to when he was battling puppets, Wu Yu could see that it was no longer showing any signs of life. Most likely, it had finally died.

 Chapter 1038: Devilsky Seven

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Devilsky Seven</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Burnished Golden Ant had been more or less cut in half by Wu Yu, andpletely destroyed. The remaining portion was a sturdy metal that could definitely be used as a precious treasure, even though it did not have spiritual marks. It could make excellent dao treasures, at least of advanced dao treasure level.


    The material was not super precious, but there was a lot of it.


    Therefore, Wu Yu put the corpse of the Burnished Golden Ant in his Sumeru Pouch and then returned to the Seven Stars Fortifying Design.


    After they returned, all six looked at Wu Yu strangely. The Full Moon of Nanshan teased, "How heartless of you. You mistreated such a cute ant."


    "The next time we meet one, can you go hug it to death, then?" Wu Yu countered, and they allughed.


    Just as they wereughing, Qu Fengyu cut in snootily, sniffing in disapproval.


    "Wu Yu, our mission this time is to support the Prince in obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Everything is for the Prince. The corpse that you just took should be given to the Prince...."


    That was awkward.


    If it had been an ordinary rtionship of prince and subordinate, any treasures from a bodyguard should definitely be handed over to the prince. That was proper.


    But the rtionship between Wu Yu and Prince Le was not like that. Even though Qu Fengyu thought it was so.


    This woman was a real pain in the neck.


    Although Wu Yu and Prince Le had never discussed it, it was a tacit agreement that Prince Le would not ask for those spoils.


    Therefore, he immediately got angry and berated Qu Fengyu. "Can you shut your mouth? Wu Yu earned it himself. His spoils are rightly deserved."


    "Yes, my Prince. I spoke too much." Qu Fengyu got on her knees, her tears streaming.


    Wu Yu was not sure how to deal with this situation. There was a gap between him and Prince Le, and Prince Le knew that he could not control Wu Yu. But as aware as he was, he would definitely not show it. And he would not act like Qu Fengyu and force Wu Yu to be like the others and bow before him.


    "Get up, and don''t make life difficult for them anymore. We are all here together. Stop fighting amongst yourselves," Prince Le said.


    This useless drama would only exacerbate the awkwardness of the rtionship between Wu Yu and Prince Le. This was inevitable. And so Wu Yu''s way of dealing with it was to avoid such drama in the first ce. He had been ordered by the Ancient Emperor to serve as Kingmaker Le. The saying went: one must lower one''s head under the eaves. Therefore, he had to stand with Prince Le on the same side, but this was not his wish for the future.


    "Let''s press on. The Yan Huang Golden Bead is key," Wu Yu said, unconcerned. As for Qu Fengyu, they had gotten off to a bad start since the Taigu Immortal Path, and Wu Yu could not be bothered with her. After all, they were onpletely different levels now.


    Perhaps she felt bitter now because she was stronger than Wu Yu back then.


    After dealing with the Burnished Golden Ant, Wu Yu again moved the Seven Stars Fortifying Design forward. He was of course using his Eyes of Fire and Gold to scan ahead, searching for the golden light - the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Everyone was focused on the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    But just as they were about to move on, Wu Yu suddenly saw seven figures surround them from all sides!


    Such a formation meant that they had not just arrived on the scene, but had been lying in wait for a while. Perhaps they were waiting for Wu Yu to defeat the Burnished Golden Ant before swarming in.


    This also meant that they might have been attracted here by the battle between Wu Yu and the Burnished Golden Ant. After all, the wind here was strong enough to hide many battles, but they would still see it if they were nearby.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept across these seven. He realized that some were more low-key, others more open about it, but they were all ghostly cultivators. Also, they were pure ghostly cultivators - a purity that waspletely different from Ye Xixi''s purity. They were mainstream ghostly cultivators from the Jambu Realm. While they might not have that many cruel techniques, the Ghostly Yan Tribe could not hold a candle to them in terms of cruelty alone.


    Although Wu Yu had not weed them to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, he recalled seeing them at the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    From their expressions and manner, they had note in peace. It was the first type of danger that Wu Yu had foreseen - hatred and jealousy from the rest of the Jambu Realm.


    They not only outnumbered them, but also posed a threat. And the biggest headache for Wu Yu was that he had four deadweights with him that could not enter the fight, while the opponents could move freely in the desert. That mobility was in itself strength.


    Prince Le and Wu Yu shared a look. They had both grasped the danger here. This would be a harder fight than the Burnished Golden Ant. They had definitely recognized Wu Yu, and knew that Prince Le had to be here as well. They could not hide.


    Besides, surrounding them was a clear sign of hostility.


    Amongst their group, there were two guys who were right in front of Wu Yu. Actually, all seven were guys, of about the same age. They had probably been cultivating for about 200 years. Considering the approximately 600-year lifespan of the Dao Querying Realm, they were roughly equivalent to mortals of 30 years old. As youths in their prime with another 200 to 300 years of cultivation before them, they could also be considered the new generation of the Jambu Realm.


    Actually, most who had entered the Ancient Soul Tower were about this age. And the fact that they hade to the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage meant that they were the elites for their age.


    The two guys before Wu Yu, from the threat level they posed, had probably passed the first dao crisis, Heaven''s Thunder, and reached the fourth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. They were the strongest out of the seven, andparable to the Stygian Devils Blood Poisoner and Midnight Specter that Wu Yu had encountered before. And they were ghostly cultivators.


    The other five should be at the third tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. The strength of this group was rather even.


    The two before him were definitely the leaders. They were dressed uppletely differently. On the left, the guy had a wild head of ck hair and dull, red eyes. Bloodthirst and savagery exuded from him, as though he were a beast consumed by it. He wore a suit of armor and metal boots that looked seamless in their defensive abilities. They were covered in sharp spikes that resembled a beast''s fangs. At the elbows and knees, sharp, de-like spikes protruded, and rotting flesh and blood clung to them.


    This armor was probably an advanced dao treasure.


    The other one was dressed more simply. White clothes lightly moving with the breeze, he was handsome, and ordinary people might not be able to tell that this person was a ghostly cultivator. His features were considered very handsome, his only w being his slightly squinty eyes, which gave him a petty look.


    The other five were dressed well also. The ghostly qi was strong about them, and they looked more like ghostly cultivators. But given their cultivation age, they looked more like youths.


    They had surrounded Wu Yu''s own seven. Some had grim faces, others were smiling as though they had lucked out. They seemed to have the situation well under control.


    "Devilsky Court, Devilsky Tribe?" Prince Le faced the seven, friendly and civil.


    Wu Yu''s guess had not been off. His impression had been the Devilsky Court.


    The white-clothed guyughed coyly. "Prince Le has a good eye. You immediately knew who we were. We had thought to keep our identities from the Prince. Since that''s the case, we won''t hide them. The famous Devilsky Seven from the Devilsky Court - that''s us. This humble creature is called Golden Revel, and my father is a White Demon Aide in the Devilsky Court." The White Demon Aide was a high position in Devilsky Court, andmanded a few armies. This Golden Revel was probably a simrly eminent person in the Devilsky Court.


    "And I am ck de of the Valley, the son of the ck Demon Aide!" the savage-looking one said in a merciless tone.


    They had even revealed their names. It was not a good sign, given that they were still surrounded. This showed that they were remorseless and unafraid of retribution.


    Golden Revel and ck de of the Valley. These were names from the Devilsky Court.


    The other five all gave their names as well. They were basically all sons of ministers and aristocrats in the Devilsky Court''s Devil''s Capital. They had probably been together since young, and hence were dubbed the Devilsky Seven.


    The other five were called: Xiaolin Youji, Taidao Liaosheng, Shouye Jianyu, Quan Taiyue, Jinqi Mengjing.


    "I have heard of them. They''re the sons of the royalty in the Devilsky Court, and one of the most famous groups. They are notorious tyrants in the Devil''s Capital, and they are the terror of the Devilsky Tribe in the Devil''s Capital. But their elders have given them free reign and now they''re the most boorish lot in the Devilsky Tribe. It''s said they are capable of any evil, including killing the innocent, rape, and plunder. They stop at nothing...."


    Qu Fengyu had panicked upon seeing this group of people. She again hid, her face pale as she babbled to the others.


    Of course, their opponents had heard it as well. Golden Revel was startled. "Beautifuldy, do not speak nonsense. Those are treacherous lies, aimed to besmirch us brothers. We seven are highly respected in the Devilsky Tribe, and are doing good deeds wherever we go."


    Prince Le was not swayed. "And so, surrounding us is another one of your good deeds?"

 Chapter 1039: Devilsky Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Devilsky Tribe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince Le''s face was stern.


    But they burst intoughter upon hearing this, as though Prince Le had said something amusing.


    Their strength was at a level where Wu Yu would have nothing to fear, but he was being burdened by Prince Le and the other three. He could simply flee if he could not beat them.


    But this was different. It would be difficult if they fought.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not going to shy away because of this. He would fight any battle that came to him here at the Ancient Soul Tower!


    As long as he protected Prince Le and the others well, there was always a way out.


    The roaringughter was derisive. After it ceased, Golden Revel was still smiling widely. "Alright, I won''t hide it. Your powerful lieutenant, that Wu Yu guy, fought the Spirit of the Universe. We all saw it. He''s quite something. You''re just unlucky to have met us. We are all good guys, so we''re not asking for any of your treasures today. We just want the corpse of that Spirit of the Universe, that¡¯s all. We won''t bully you either. We''ll leave immediately."


    "You can''t me us either. That Spirit of the Universe was originally our target, but you snatched it away. We''re just taking back what''s ours," ck de of the Valley said tersely, with a hard edge to his voice.


    They were indeed bold. So they coveted what Wu Yu had taken. The sizable corpse of that Spirit of the Universe was worth a pretty penny indeed.


    The Yan Huang Tribe members, especially in the Immortal''s Capital, were under the protection of the Ancient Emperor, the foremost power. They were not often challenged by foreigners.


    They were not used to it. After all, this was still the Immortal''s Capital.


    Qu Haoyan said in a ringing voice, "Are your brains addled? Think carefully. The one before you is a prince of the Ancient Emperor! Our Prince Le of Yan Huang! You are not only impertinent, you''re trying to snatch our spoils! Where did you get such brazenness? And you even dare to tell us your names? Do you think nothing will happen to you?!"


    When Qu Haoyan finished, they roared withughter again. There was no need to ask more. Their conceitedughter was enough that they both had the ability to back their words, and the status to immunize them from retribution.


    Quan Taiyue said, "A mere prince? Who do you think you are? You should already have prepared yourself to be challenged by the likes of us before you entered the Ancient Soul Tower. Ordinarily, we wouldn''t get a chance to challenge the Yan Huang Tribe. But things are different in the Ancient Soul Tower. This is specially granted by the Ancient Soul Tower, for us to teach you high and mighty brats a lesson!"


    Xiaolin Youji sniggered as well. "The Yan Huang Tribe calls themselves first in the world, and thinks they''re something special. I doubt they are. If not for the Ancient Emperor protecting them, there would be no difference between the Yan Huang Tribe and our Devilsky Tribe, I bet. Besides, you princes and princesses are all sheltered and spoiled. When ites to getting your hands dirty, how can youpare to us? The way I see it, there are a lot of princes and princesses, but they''re probably all invalids."


    Shouye Jianyu chimed in. "We''re not afraid to say this. It''smon knowledge, after all. The Ancient Emperor is happy for you toe in andpete with us. Perhaps the Devilsky Court alone is not enough. But even if there were more of you invalids, you''re still the ones who oppressed us. The Ancient Emperor doesn''t forbid it, and he''s cocked up this time. No way are the tributes of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage going to the Yan Huang Tribe."


    "There were two girls from the Yan Huang Tribe that we captured just now. They were terrified and on their knees when we were done with them. This Ancient Soul Tower is a paradise for us. What Yan Huang Golden Bead - that''s unimportant for us. We just want to humiliate the Yan Huang Tribe, see them pathetic and pleading, prince or not."


    "We will defeat you with raw power. And the architect of this Ancient Soul Tower has nothing to say, right?" Golden Revel concluded to generalughter. They had probably nursed their enmity for a long time. Their sentiment on the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage was all too clear now, as well as their envy and hatred towards the Yan Huang Tribe. Perhaps they had not felt afraid when the Ancient Emperor had killed Yin Bingjian, but were simply nursing more fear and hatred.


    Prince Le would not back down. Firstly, they were making fun of the Yan Huang Tribe. Secondly, he was worried about the battles here in the Ancient Soul Tower. While there had been more Yan Huang Tribe who had entered, but their average strength was weaker, and the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms were nursing long histories of resentment and hatred. These seven were definitely not the only ones. Many battles might be urring now. They might notmit murder or cross the Ancient Emperor''s bottomline, but they would beat them down, rain verbal abuse, and snatch their treasures, shattering the pride of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    In the past, there had been no the Ancient Soul Tower, and in the few bouts, they would not be as brazen. But now, within the Ancient Soul Tower, those outside might not be able to see. Besides, they felt that defeating Yan Huang Tribe members through a fight was exactly the test that the Ancient Emperor had designed for them. They were naturally happy to oblige.


    Therefore, Wu Yu understood their feelings. The corpse of the Spirit of the Universe was but an excuse. What they truly wanted was to humiliate Prince Le and crush his spirit. Make him feel that without the Ancient Emperor, the princes, the princesses, the Yan Huang Tribe - all of it was nothing in the Jambu Realm.


    These words had made Qu Haoyan and the others fly into a rage, and even Prince Le struggled to keep his temper under control.


    "Wretched ghostly cultivators! You dare to spout such nonsense before Yan Huang Tribe members! Despicable! No matter how much you bluster, you can''t change your own pathetic reality. The Ancient Emperor gave you a chance to fight us. But such a pathetic tribe like yours will never be able to stand up against us!" Qu Fengyu raged.


    The more she ranted, the more theyughed. Golden Revel said, "Little girl, when you are defeated and kneeling before us, we will have you repeat those words 100 times. Or we will not forgive you."


    Those words revealed their intent to humiliate Prince Le. Even if Wu Yu gave the Burnished Golden Ant''s corpse to them now, they would probably still not leave.


    Prince Le could only turn to ask Wu Yu now.


    "Can you finish them off?"


    Wu Yu had not spoken this whole time. He had already identified their intention to fight from the onset. This was inevitable, and it did not matter if he was a Yan Huang Tribe member or not. What mattered was his position, and his affinity with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He stated his position. "I am not fully confident. But we must still fight. Prince, no need to waste your breath on them. You all wait in the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. The three of us will fight them."


    He, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    "I will help," Qu Haoyan said.


    "Don''t. You will only give them a chance to shame you."


    Wu Yu and the other two were definitely no match for the seven of them. But the confusing environment was advantageous to both Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. In any case, they might be hard-pressed to win, but they would definitely not lose.


    As unhappy as Qu Haoyan was, he had to hold himself back.


    "Nanshan, you coordinate with Xixi to take on those five. It''s no easy task. Protect Xixi well. You don''t have to take them down. Just stay safe," Wu Yu instructed.


    "Oh, I''m good over here. You sure you can handle those two?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was referring to Golden Revel and ck de of the Valley.


    Wu Yu gave a coldugh. "I might not win, but I definitely won''t lose." He had many mystiques, such as the Somersault Cloud. In this turbulent environment, it would be incredibly difficult for them to beat Wu Yu.


    A pity that the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was dedicated to protecting them. It would make the enemies lose a lot of their power. If Prince Le and the others had not been here, Wu Yu would have saved the breath and just taken them all on.


    Hu....


    They appeared outside the protection of the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared by his side, white-haired red-eyed, and with the Dark North Royal Obelisk in hand. It was an imposing sight.


    On the other side, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had teamed up. Wu Yu was not worried about Ye Xixi. She had fused with the All Amalgamating Cat. Even if they could not beat their opponent, she could still transform into ck sand. In this confusing environment, she could be blown around ande to no harm.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, with the Demonic Eye of Illusions and his other mystiques, the superior numbers would not be effective against him. The only worry was that he would be unable to fully upy their attention, and they would turn their attacks towards the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. That would be trouble.


    "Just you three? The other four kids are going to cower away?" Golden Revel snorted upon seeing them.


    Wu Yu said, "Against you worthless wretches, we don''t even need the Prince. The three of us are enough to take out the trash."


    ck de of the Valley said, "I hear your reputation is quite something, Wu Yu, surpassing that of Prince Le. Today, we''ll test it for ourselves. This Prince Le is a coward. Have you turned the tables on him and subdued him?"


    This person was reticent, but had a quick mind and a poisonous tongue to match.


    "Experts would cut the crap. Let''s see what you''ve got." Wu Yu hefted the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. Switching to his Immortal Ape Transformation, his own brutal aura burst forth.


    "Not bad. Defeating a famous guy like you, we seven brothers will be famous." Golden Revel chuckled.


    With the sandstorm blowing, there was debris everywhere. Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan had already coordinated beforehand, and they attacked separately but simultaneously. Alongside the Heaven Devouring Avatar, their four factionsshed out at once. Wu Yu could hold the two without difficulty, while the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Demonic Eye of Illusions activated, keeping the other five upied.


    While this happened, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug rushed out of their surroundings, going far away to prevent them from being swept up in the fight. After Prince Le was safe, Wu Yu could fight without care.


    "Nanshan, Xixi, work together." Wu Yu''s zing eyes were turned on them.


    They both smiled.


    Life might be short and bitter, immortalhood a faraway dream. But in this life, being able to fight by each other''s side and living and dying together, nothing was more important.


    "Kill!" "Kill!"

 Chapter 1040: Ghostly Beheader, Blood Coagulant Rapier

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Ghostly Beheader, Blood Coagnt Rapier</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, Wu Yu could not lose as long as the Seven Stars Fortifying Design held.


    Even in the midst of danger, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was a formidable power. Even if one or two went to chase the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, they would not pose much of a threat.


    If not for the Dignified Archer Elemental being stationed in the Ancient Demon Realm, it could even help now with support from the shadows. Although it might not be able to threaten Golden Revel and ck de of the Valley, its threat was still huge for the other five.


    Wu Yu''s real body and avatar had taken up a bitter fight against his opponents.


    He had no way of watching over the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, and could only spare a bit of attention to keep tabs on the battle. After all, he hadplete faith in the two.


    The hardest part of this battle was where Wu Yu was!


    They were both fourth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators, and both were elites of the Devilsky tribe. They were even more powerful than the Blood Poisoner and Midnight Specter, and their advanced dao treasures, dao techniques, and mystiques were all the best amongst the Devilsky Tribe.


    Before they fought, ck de of the Valley watched Wu Yu turn into a golden immortal ape and scoffed, dissatisfied at his transformation.


    "That''s your mystique? Sounded very powerful but looksckluster. Watch now."


    He retreated a step back, while Golden Revel remained in front to hold back Wu Yu and his clone. ck de of the Valley''s body began to grow.


    "10,000 Vengeful Souls Transformation."


    Some ghostly cultivators pursued evil. They had no yardstick of good or evil. Their life of immortal dao had only the single goal of strength. For this goal, they would litter the ground with corpses, and killing their own parents was not out of the question either.


    In order to train a mystique to its fullest, such people would not even bat an eyelid at killing a million people. ck de of the Valley''s mystiques were probably all like that.


    His body, like Wu Yu''s own Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, was warping and expanding. The advanced dao treasure armor grew alongside him. However, he looked grotesque after he grew. His arms, neck, and even legs had changed from their original ck skin to now feature the faces of evil ghosts. When his body reached nearly five zhang, every inch of his skin was covered in ugly, snarling faces. It was definitely the most repulsive body that Wu Yu had ever seen.


    The ghastly aura was indeed heavy in this body, and the evil ghost faces were sneering maliciously. ck mist puffed forth from their eyes, ears, mouths, and noses asionally.


    Each evil ghost face seemed to belong to an individual, with their own expressions. ck de of the Valley seemed like the culmination of all these countless corpses. A mortal whoid eyes on him might well be frightened to death.


    Wu Yu could feel this person''s might.


    At the same time, he pulled out a huge, ck cleaver, heavy with the stench of blood. A human head hung from the sword hilt, and it was alive. It hooted and mored when he pulled it out. "Yan Huang Tribe? Can I cleave it? I want to cut the heads of the Yan Huang Tribe."


    Such an opponent was chilling indeed.


    "I know that de. It''s called the Ghostly Beheader. Prepare yourself. It''s especially good at taking heads," Ming Long warned him steely.


    This did not intimidate Wu Yu.


    In contrast with ck de of the Valley, Golden Revel did not change much. He pulled out a rapier of fine steel. A line of blood ran down the de. He cut an elegant figure with his sword, bending in the wind like a willow. But the bloody part of his rapier was like a viper, watching Wu Yu intently. Wu Yu could tell that the spirit designs within this rapier wereparable to the Ghostly Beheader¡¯s. Both were elite advanced dao treasures.


    "Just a clone? I have them too." Golden Revel let out a scornfulugh upon seeing Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. ck de of the Valley had already mirrored Wu Yu''s Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and now he wished to one-up Wu Yu in terms of clones. He drew his advanced dao treasure sword across his own finger, scoring a small wound. A few drops of blood welled, growing as they fell. Soon, five Golden Revels stood around him. A total of six, including the real body, and they kept one guessing as to which was real.


    "Seems like my Blood Droplet Clones mystique is better than yours." Golden Revel scoffed casually. Done with the taunting, he and ck de of the Valley nodded to each other.


    "I will have this wretch kowtow to me and call me grandfather. How''s that?" Golden Revel guffawed.


    "That won''t do. He has to call me grandfather."


    "A Yan Huang tribesman should have no problem recognizing two grandfathers. We''ll have him call us that 100 times and then we''ll let him go."


    Such petty taunts had no effect whatsoever on Wu Yu. While they were exercising their mouths, Wu Yu decided to exercise his initiative and attack them first.


    "Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    From his eyes, the power of the Eyes of Fire and Gold burst forth in an instant. Ghostly cultivators were affiliated towards the cold, and were actually deathly afraid of the Yan Huang Tribe''s dao techniques and mystiques. Paradise''s Fiery Demise shed out as quick as lightning, the power of the sun concentrated in the two eyes. In a sh, ck de of the Valley and Golden Revel were instantly engulfed by the mes. One huge, golden eye was in the sea of sand beneath their feet, and one more was in the sky. The two huge, golden eyes, above and below, hadpletely trapped ck de of the Valley and Golden Revel in this sandstorm!


    The two eyes came to life, twin pirs of fire sting out in apocalyptic fashion. The two columns of fire, fundamentally different in quality, met in the middle!


    Boom!


    The golden fire swept everything up in its wake.


    It was indeed not easy to kill these two with Paradise''s Fiery Demise alone. They each used an assortment of mystiques to escape it. They were not seriously injured, but Golden Revel''s Blood Droplet Clones that he was so proud of had been destroyed. This sent him into a rage.


    "You dare to send them back to me? My Blood Coagnt Rapier will take your life!"


    Wu Yu had always been the direct type. His response was 10,000 Unshackled Doppelgangers. As they rushed out of Paradise''s Fiery Demise, they saw Wu Yu''s 10,000 clones staring coldly at them.


    "All Cleansing God Eye Technique!"


    Calling the Unshackled Doppelgangers was all for the sake of unleashing his dao technique, and it was the new All Cleansing God Eye Technique that he had picked up in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques as well.


    Wu Yu''s mystiques were all rted to the eyes, and this was the same as well. But it was on a muchrger scale. With 10,000 Wu Yus surrounding them, the blinding lightbined into a dense beam. Wu Yu''s real body was in the mix as well. Just as the two escaped from Paradise''s Fiery Demise, they were greeted by a barrage of All Cleansing God Eye Techniques. Each clone had two beams of light, prating like swords. This was as though there were 20,000 sharp swords piercing ck de of the Valley and Golden Revel.


    "What!?"


    Just as they escaped one danger, they were thrown straight into another. The only thing that the two could do was fend off Wu Yu''s relentless attacks!


    But they had forgotten about Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest!"


    In the sky above them, Wu Yu''s clones had opened a gap for the Heaven Devouring Avatar to rush in. Brandishing the Dark North Royal Obelisk, 10,000 swords formed an icy rain that fell over the area of effect of the All Cleansing God Eye Technique. A rain of icy swords filled the skies!


    ck de of the Valley and Golden Revel had just endured the All Cleansing God Eye Technique when they were surrounded by the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest. Especially ck de of the Valley - his huge bulk was an easy target that took thousands of blood-riddled hits. And the flesh that was hit continued to wither like a dead nt.


    Golden Revel was the same. He was riddled with bloody holes. The originally prim and dashing youth was aging like an avocado. This was the power of the All Cleansing God Eye Technique, and they were immediately swamped by the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s ice.


    Within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, Qu Fengyu had just been worriedly asking Prince Le if Wu Yu and the others would lose. Although the battle was not yet over, she was told to shut up.


    Boom!


    In the same moment, the ck ice created by the Dark North Royal Obelisk had been shed through by ck de of the Valley and Golden Revel. Both appeared charging from different directions!


    One look at their faces and Wu Yu knew how frustrated and mad they were in that moment. For example, the evil ghost faces on ck de of the Valley''s body were raving and spitting, voluminous ck mist spewing from their orifices. The ck mist immediately ate through even the rocks that it touched!


    Not pressing his advantage was not Wu Yu''s style at all. Just as ck de of the Valley charged out from the ice, Wu Yu''s huge real body descended on his head. The nine different segments of the Infernal Sky Pir crashed down on his head. His opponent was wearing advanced dao treasure armor, but Wu Yu stillid into him with his own closebat specialties. The Infernal Sky Pir weed him, whistling through the air. Any rocks and sand that it came into contact with were pulverized to dust!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In short order, Wu Yu sent the Infernal Sky Pir smashing into the Ghostly Beheader multiple times. His ferocious onught beat him back step by step, and one arm was evenpletely rendered useless by Wu Yu. Hundreds of faces yelped and whelped, and Wu Yu smashed them too.


    Over at the other side, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was suppressing Golden Revel!

 Chapter 1041: Suicide?

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Suicide?</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    During the battle between Wu Yu and ck de of the Valley, the most fascinating moment was when Wu Yu lunged the Infernal Sky Pir forward, broke throughyers of heavy defences, and had the Infernal Sky Pir pressed against his opponent''s chest. To the astonishment of all, the Infernal Sky Pir broke!


    Just as he almost pierced ck de of the Valley, the Infernal Sky Pir abruptly broke into nine segments. This gave ck de of the Valley a shock. However, what further surprised him next was the nine different segments of the Infernal Sky Pir morphing into nine giant crucibles before merging into one and trapping him!


    "Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design!" After sessfully trapping ck de of the Valley, the other spirit design of the advanced dao treasure was triggered. Nine-colored mes formed nine seas of mes that constantly collided within the furnace and caused explosions. Wu Yu was stepping on the furnace and could clearly feel the tremors that were reverberating throughout the enclosed space. Within a breath''s time, several hundred explosions urred. Wu Yu had not experienced the might of the Silent zing Nine Pces Furnace Design. However, he had confidence in its destructiveness....


    Although ck de of the Valley was being suppressed by Wu Yu, his strength was still ratherpelling. For example, while he was bombarded by Wu Yu''s attack, he could still put up a resistance. He constantly shed with the Infernal Sky Pir with his Ghostly Beheader, pushed it to the limits that the Infernal Sky Pir could take, and finally broke out. Nheless, over this period, he was severely injured. After the All Cleansing God Eye Technique, the spirit design of the Infernal Sky Pir dealt him another fatal blow!


    After he broke out, ck de of the Valley was charred ck with wounds all over his body. This made his hideous appearance even more grotesque. As for Wu Yu, he had only suffered several cuts on his body. However, his Invincible Vajra Body was sufficiently resilient and the wounds had almost fully recovered.


    ck de of the Valley no longer looked like before. What was more frightening was that from all his wounds, new faces of evil ghosts were growing out. In a brief moment, these faces piled up on him. Even the human head on the Ghostly Beheader was making a tragic mourn and constantly chiming, "Behead! Behead!"


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯ve forced me into this. Now die!" ck de of the Valley was forced into desperation. Typically, a ghostly cultivator could do anything in such scenarios. Wu Yu could see him raising the Ghostly Beheader. ck mist was circling the de, and after a wretched cry, ck de of the Valley was swinging the Ghostly Beheader towards his own neck.


    "Quick! Immovable Nine Pces Design!"


    Before this, Ming Long had told Wu Yu about this treasure. Although Wu Yu still had no idea why ck de of the Valley wanted to cleave his own head, he still used the Immovable Nine Pces Design.


    Regardless, he still felt a sense of danger despite not understanding why ck de of the Valley would behead himself.


    When his Ghostly Beheader sliced down on his head, Wu Yu suffered an incredible blow unknowingly. The Immovable Nine Pces Design was destroyed and the Infernal Sky Pir even took damage. It was as though a formless de had been ced upon Wu Yu''s neck and was about to slice down mercilessly.


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    The moment he had sensed danger, Wu Yu had made preparations. He summoned the Somersault Cloud and escaped from the sight of ck de of the Valley instantly. Through jumping between dimensions, he sessfully jumped out of danger. Moreover, with his better mastery over the second tier of the Somersault Cloud, he didn''t end up a long distance away.


    Steering the Somersault Cloud, he returned to his initial spot quickly. When he returned, he was shocked to see that ck de of the Valley was now a headless person. He couldn''t tell where his head was, as it had fallen into the sea of sand below him. He still had a vice-like grip on the Ghostly Beheader, but Wu Yu could sense that he had lost all signs of life.


    He was dead!


    This time, Wu Yu was stunned. Moments ago, ck de of the Valley was trying to decapitate himself. Why would he feel the danger of death so close to him? Even the Immovable Nine Pces Design was destroyed.


    However, why would ck de of the Valley lose his head after Wu Yu escaped with the Somersault Cloud. And he was dead now?


    "This is where the Ghostly Beheader is so mysterious. One of its Offensive Spirit Designs is known as the Single Blow Beheader Formation. This spirit design came from ancient times and is extremely mysterious. It''s hard to decipher, as it dabbles into the cycle of karma. To put it simply, although he appeared to be decapitating himself, he was actually doing it to you. Unless you could stop him or defend against it, you would definitely be beheaded. If you hadn''t used the Somersault Cloud in time, your head would probably be rolling the ground right now. However, once you avoided it and he failed, the cycle of karma applied on himself and he decapitated himself. This spirit design is pretty risky."


    "It''s thatplicated? Nheless, he got himself killed. I had nothing to do with it. Moreover, he sure was audacious."


    After learning the truth, Wu Yu moved swiftly. He wasn''t interested in his corpse but was intrigued by the Ghostly Beheader. Although that was a dao treasure of a ghostly cultivator, the one using it would determine the nature of it. Moreover, the extremely mysterious spirit design was like an art. It might not have been created to be a ghostly cultivator''s dao treasure.


    ¡°You dare to keep it? He''s dead because of you! Aren''t you afraid that the ck Demon Aide will look for you after you get out?" Ming Long asked.


    "What is there to be afraid of? We are in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. What could he possibly do to me?" Wu Yu knew clearly that since the owner was dead, the advanced dao treasure wouldn''t be the thing people worried about. Nheless, he had no intention of killing ck de of the Valley. ck de of the Valley had died because he hadmitted suicide. At the very least, reason was on the side of Wu Yu. As such, there was nothing to be afraid of. There were things that were beyond his control and naturally wouldn''t be avoidable.


    With no one stepping in, the corpse of ck de of the Valley soon fell towards the sea of sand below him. In no time, it was swept away.


    Due to the death of ck de of the Valley, all the battles came to an abrupt halt. Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had been holding Golden Revel back. Speaking of Golden Revel''s Blood Coagnt Rapier, the spirit design within it could even manipte the blood in one''s body, causing huge damage from within. However, the Heaven Devouring Avatar didn''t have blood to begin with. Therefore, he was able to suppress Golden Revel easily. If Golden Revel didn''t stop, it wouldn''t be long until the Heaven Devouring Avatar defeated him.


    On the other end, the remaining four were locked in a protracted battle with the Full Moon of Nanshan and the rest. One of them had gone after the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, but the Seven Stars Fortifying Design wasn''t shaken in the least. The one named Xiaolin Youji couldn''t break it at all. Only Qu Fengyu was so intimidated that her expression paled.


    "You killed ck de of the Valley!!" Golden Revel eximed, inducing a halt to all the battles. The remaining five dashed over and still couldn''t locate the corpse of ck de of the Valley in the sea of sand.


    "Take a closer look. It is him who tried to kill me with the Single Blow Beheader Formation. He failed and died in the process. Don''t assume I''m not aware of the effects of the Ghostly Beheader. Regardless, I''m Kingmaker Le. Since he tried to kill me, he deserved to die in the process. Am I right, Prince Le?" Wu Yu yed with the Ghostly Beheader in his hand and looked at Prince Le with a smile.


    Prince Le had calmed down at this point. He nodded and answered, "I saw everything clearly as well. Wu Yu had no intention to kill him. On the other hand, ck de of the Valley attempted to kill Wu Yu but ended up getting himself killed. You guys can forget about using us when you get out of the tower. I have recorded the entire battle. When we get out, everyone cane to a conclusion after watching it. ck de of the Valley indeed tried to kill Kingmaker Le. Now that he''s dead, he deserved it!"


    Prince Le was smart. He knew he couldn''t help in the battle and therefore had used a small dao treasure simr to the Shadower to record everything around him as evidence.


    Golden Revel had never expected the Single Blow Beheader Formation to fail and Wu Yu to know about its effects. What he had not expected the most was for Prince Le to record everything. He wanted to humiliate them initially. However, not only did one of them end up dead in the end, they were also humiliated.


    They were visibly fuming, embarrassed beyond limits, and feeling extreme grievances. Golden Revel''s eyes even turned bloodshot. One of them had died and the other party even had incriminating evidence against them. Once the people outside the tower saw it, ck de of the Valley would definitely have died in vain. Moreover, the seven of them would be mocked for not knowing where they stood. This experience would be harder to endure than death.


    "Return the Ghostly Beheader! That''s the belonging of ck de of the Valley!" They were being suppressed in various aspects and had utterly shamed themselves in the process. Although they felt like their hearts were being nibbled by ants, they were beginning to be fearful of Wu Yu and the group after losing one man. This was aplete defeat. All they could do was try was to attempt to retrieve the Ghostly Beheader. This treasure belonged to the ck Demon Aide and everyone had noticed Wu Yu store it in his Sumeru Pouch.


    "If you want it,e and get it!" Wu Yu was more direct than they had expected. He simply opened up his palm and acted nonchntly towards them.


    Golden Revel gritted his teeth and threatened, "You! Wu Yu! If you dare to rob the Devilsky Tribe of its treasure, the ck Demon Aide and my father, the White Demon Aide, will never let you off! Hand over the Ghostly Beheader immediately or you will definitely regret it!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan tittered, "Grandson, I heard you. Call me ¡®grandpa¡¯ 100 times and I''ll return the treasure to you. This is a fair deal! We have shown mercy towards you. If I were you, I''d call us grandpa 10,000 times if I could get a treasure like this. Haha...."


    Golden Revel, Quan Taiyue, Xiaolin Youji, and Shouye Jianyu were fuming. Tension shot through the sky as they stared at the three of them. If it wasn''t for the fact that Golden Revel was holding the group back, the next battle would have erupted instantly from the humiliation.


    "Let''s go. Rest assured, the Ghostly Beheader isn''t his and he won''t hold it for long. His greed today will cost him in the future." Golden Revel had admitted to his failure. Now he was trying to hold back his fumingrades and was preparing to leave.


    Although the rest were grieving, they knew that this was the best way for them to leave now. Remaining here would be more perilous and Wu Yu was way more frightening that they had imagined.


    "Wait a minute. Who told you that you guys can leave?" Just as Qu Fengyu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, Wu Yu''s words made her feel a sense of tension.


    "What do you want?" Golden Revel turned around, squinted, and stared at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu took a look at him and said, "You guys can leave, but you have to leave the Blood Coagnt Rapier behind. I have my eyes on it."


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar could use the Ghostly Beheader and the Blood Coagnt Rapier. Although the two dao treasures didn''t have as many spirit designs as the Dark North Royal Obelisk, they had over 400,000 spirit designs each. The key was that they had clear, distinct features and were very suitable for the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Furthermore, Heaven Devouring Avatar''s Primordial Spirit wouldn''t have an issue controlling the three dao treasures.

 Chapter 1042: A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1042: A Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Blood Coagnt Rapier was still unknown to Wu Yu.


    The Ghostly Beheader was really suitable for the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Wu Yu''s real body would not really dare to use it.


    He might end up cutting himself instead of others in an attempt to use it.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was not afraid of being beheaded. Even if he failed to kill others, at most he would be beheaded. While the Ghostly Beheader was highly destructive, Heaven Devouring Avatar would only be hurt a little and he could recover easily by devouring a little.


    Now that he had the Ghostly Beheader, he thought that Golden Revel''s Blood Coagnt Rapier was interesting too. Anyway, the other party had shown up at his doorstep, so he would not have to hold back.


    Golden Revel''s current mood was the opposite of how he felt previously. Now not only was his best brother gone, the other party had also humiliated him. And Wu Yu''sst sentence had crossed the line.


    When had they, the Devilsky Seven, ever suffered such humiliation at the Devil''s Capital?


    At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and had lost all the calm he had before. The fury in his heart was about to explode. However, when he looked into Wu Yu''s eyes, he felt chills run down his spine. When he recalled ck de of the Valley''s cold corpse being engulfed by the sea of sand, his fury was reduced by half immediately, leaving him with much fear.


    Hence, at this moment, he made a decision.


    "Let''s go!"


    They were actually attempting to flee. They really had no pride at all.


    But Wu Yu had expected them to run. He could not help butugh. Based on his ability, in this Ancient Soul Tower, in this world of sandstorms, it would be easier for him to attempt reaching the heavens than to run away from Wu Yu, who had the Somersault Cloud.


    They were smart about it though. The six of them escaped in slightly different directions, but in general, they were still heading towards the same location. They had probably thought to split first before gathering againter. They were thinking that since Wu Yu had the burden of Prince Le and his group, he would not risk chasing them.


    Most importantly, they thought that this rolling rockstorm would be of great help to them. This rockstorm was too heavy and their visions were obscured. As long as they pulled their distances apart, the other party would hardly be able to track them down.


    This was especially so when they moved in the direction of the wind. Their speed practically increased by several folds.


    Wu Yu did not have to say much when he watched them escape. With the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug protecting Prince Le and his group, Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi all gave chase almost simultaneously.


    Golden Revel had thought that Wu Yu would be troubled by their scattered escape. He did not expect everyone on Wu Yu''s side to immediately engage in pursuit. Wu Yu did not even pause.


    Of them, Wu Yu''s real body piloted the Somersault Cloud. His speed was terrifyingly fast and Golden Revel had not managed to escape far when he felt a shiver run down his back. He need not look to know that Wu Yu had almost closed the distance between them. This fear was a blow to his heart. It had been a long time since he felt such terror.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a tiny, golden person appeared in front of his eyes. That tiny person was only about half a chi tall. It was Wu Yu in his smallest form under the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. At the same time, it was his fastest form.


    Yet by the time he noticed Wu Yu, Wu Yu had already transformed into a huge, golden immortal ape and directly blocked his path of escape. The Infernal Sky Pir in his hands was held horizontally and directly blocked Golden Revel''s path.


    "Leave the Blood Coagnt Rapier. Then you can go." Wu Yu lowered his head and looked at him with a cold expression.


    Golden Revel was intending to escape in another direction. However, at this moment, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi had already surrounded him. Even the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, which he had thought would be vulnerable, had arrived.


    In the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, Prince Le and his group were speechless, especially Qu Fengyu and the others, who looked at Wu Yu differently now. To be honest, even though she had been stubborn ever since they met, she had a newfound fearful respect for Wu Yu now.


    "Wu Yu, Prince Le! You have humiliated me too much. Our Devilsky Tribe will make you pay the price! The Ancient Soul Tower will not end simply. Many experts from our Devilsky Tribe have entered. If they learn of our humiliation, they will make you all pay!" The louder Golden Revel howled, the more it proved that he was uneasy in his heart.


    "Oh? Do you think that they outnumber the people from the Yan Huang Tribe?" Wu Yu could not be bothered to listen to his useless threats. The five who had escaped actually did not turn back even when they saw Golden Revel being surrounded. They regrouped immediately and hesitated to approach him. They all had different expressions. They called themselves the Devilsky Seven, but now that their brother was in danger, they refused toe and save him. This only meant that they had questionable morals, which was also something Wu Yu despised.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan moved quickly at this moment. He did not use the Demonic Eye of Illusions. His personal illusion technique, Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon, was already very strong. At this moment, when Golden Revel was anxious and angry, his illusion had soundlessly prated into the other party''s mental world. At the same time, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar and real body attacked.


    To be honest, Golden Revel, being surrounded by Wu Yu and his group, had no chance of escaping, much less beating them in his current situation. After all, Wu Yu had defeated ck de of the Valley, who was on par with Golden Revel, with only his real body.


    To be honest, the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon was a great supportive technique. It was very easy for them to y their enemies when they fought together. When he slightly affected the other party''s mind, Wu Yu directly used the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters to overwhelm the other party''s attacks and defenses. No matter what abilities the other party had, with Wu Yu''s swiftness, it would be difficult for him to retaliate. The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation would follow up next and surround the opponent. It directly froze their opponent into a giant block of ice. Their opponent would not be able to move at all. This was much colder than the ice from the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest.


    Because of their impable cooperation, Wu Yu easily imed the Blood Coagnt Rapier.


    While his real body had not actually suffered under the power of the Blood Coagnt Rapier, from what the Heaven Devouring Avatar had encountered, the Blood Coagnt Rapier was no weaker than the Ghostly Beheader. If the Heaven Devouring Avatar could control these two advanced dao treasures, his battle power would increase greatly. This would be a great advantage in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "Scram!"


    Wu Yu kicked the ice sphere. The ice sphere with a diameter of nearly 100 zhang flew out in the direction of the remaining five. Along the way, arge amount of rocks and sand smashed into that gigantic target. Continuous explosions happened on the way, but they could not break the ice sphere made by the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation. The five other people could only force themselves to catch the sphere, but they were also sted out far away. At the same time, they took advantage of the moment and ran away.


    ck de of the Valley and Golden Revel were their leader and second inmand. Now one was dead, while the other was injured. Naturally, they dared not stay here anymore. If they did, even their treasures would be lost.


    While they hated Wu Yu, they feared having to face him. This had be deeply ingrained.


    At this moment, Wu Yu and his group returned to the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, studying the Ghostly Beheader and Blood Coagnt Rapier at five times the time. The Soul Peeler that he used previously was already stowed away, a redundant item. And they continued their journey. Their goal was naturally to find the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "You''ve beaten the opponents soundly and even earned something. Congrattions. Wu Yu, while I rarely give my gratitude, I have to say it this time. I cannot do without you in this journey through the Ancient Soul Tower. In the future, no matter what results I achieve, you are my most outstanding officer. If we really can seed, then you can take anything you desire in the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Wu Yuughed and said, "Prince, you need not do that. I''m just fulfilling my duty."


    At least now, he was Kingmaker Le. Only with this identity could the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi have a stable footing in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Hence, Wu Yu would undoubtedly help Prince Le. This was considered as taking what each needed.


    However, when Prince Le said such a thing, it meant that he definitely realized Wu Yu¡¯s importance. At this time, if Qu Fengyu continued to be rude, he would not bear with her. So now the other three remained quite silent as they realized that they could not help at all inside the Ancient Soul tower.


    "What do you think we should do next? When I look at this world, I keep thinking it is a trap." Prince Le did not talk about the question before. He started to look around from within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, then up and down, frowning slightly.


    In fact, Wu Yu was also pondering the situation.


    "It''s a big world. I think that most of the others are the same as us aftering in. They are all very confused and they are all wandering around. Other than continuing to move forward randomly and trying your luck, you can only go up or down. Below is the sea of sand. It''s easy to be buried under it. If you can''t get out, you''ll be in trouble. In fact, the most likely direction is to go up. Maybe it can lead to the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower, but it will be more dangerous as you go up, especially with that ck lightning. It''s probably going to be very troublesome if you are hit by it. Anyway, it will be a risk to go up. It will be good to see if anyone has already managed to do so. There is another way. I can go up alone, but I''m afraid I can''te back down after going up. In that scenario, we will be separated."


    This was Wu Yu''s guess and worry.


    "In that case, it''s better to walk around more in this world first and thenmunicate with others. There are quite a lot of people from the Yan Huang Tribe who came in. We can exchange experiences with each other when we meet," Prince Le said.


    This was a good idea. Wu Yu also thought that it was not wise to go up and down without any careful consideration. Of course, he also knew that if there were really nine levels, it was unlikely that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would appear in the first level.


    Unless, of course, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was not in a fixed position, but constantly moving.


    Hence, they continued on their journey, advancing in the storm and dodging the rock boulders that were as hard and as fast as meteorites. Wu Yu''s real body had been hit many times in the battle just now. It really hurt.


    The yellow rockstorm raged ahead and the whole world was in chaos.

 Chapter 1043: Second Level of Ancient Soul Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Second Level of Ancient Soul Tower</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Princess Phoenix Dawn taking on the Burnished Golden Ant alone is really impressive, even though this Burnished Golden Ant is smaller."


    "I heard that Princess Phoenix Dawn is really young. She may not even be 50 years old yet..."


    "That''s impressive. She will definitely be as strong as the Phoenix Supreme in the future. She may even surpass the Phoenix Supreme and attain immortalhood. After all, she is an immortal beast. "


    There were now fewer people on the Windy Fiery Skies tform. They were either youths who had not reached the fifth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or people who were older than Prince Yu. The prior were children, while thetter were the strongest in the Jambu Realm.


    The Phoenix Supreme, the Lord of the Four Seas, the royal family of Yan Huang Tribe, and the various emperors of every major martial cultivation empire like the Dark Sea Emperor, the Starry Skies Sword Emperor, and more. And there were many elders who were experts at the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Cultivation Realm or higher.


    However, the Ancient Emperor was no longer at the floating tform. Everyone was more rxed and were at ease to discuss the content shown in the mirrors.


    The content disyed would change every twenty breaths of time and shift to another scene. There were nearly 50,000 people in the Ancient Soul Tower. Those who could appear here were no doubt the center of attention. This was broadcast probably at the behest of the Ancient Emperor.


    For instance, a few older princes and strong, powerful people from 10,000 countries had appeared on the screens. However, they were fighting basically every time they appeared. It could be a battle amongst themselves or a battle with the spirits of the universe in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    People like the Dark Sea Emperor did not speak much but watched seriously. Perhaps they knew more clearly that in such tests, there would be some deviants. To be honest, the treasures in the Yan Huang Golden Bead were very tempting. However, with a few hundred thousand people inside an uncontroble ce like the Ancient Soul Tower, the end result was the most important.


    Now only one mirror had images disyed. The reason these images could be disyed had to have something to do with the intricate andplex spirit designs of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Just now, the images had shown Princess Phoenix Dawn and a group of demons from the Nanfeng Empire fighting with a few Burnished Golden Ants that had surrounded them. Princess Phoenix Dawn had requested to handle one alone. Everyone originally thought that she was just courageous. No one expected that she would fight so well and always hold the upper hand.


    While the image changed before victory was shown, from their situation, Princess Phoenix Dawn and her group of young super geniuses was one group to follow.


    "Where is the image with Wu Yu? That guy is with Prince Le. He is also a focal point. So many people have shed past, but he has not been showcased yet. "


    "I don''t know. Perhaps he did not perform outstandingly well. There are many sixth and seventh tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators. There are even eighth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivators. These super experts are the true protagonists of the fight this time. It''s only normal not to show his progress. "


    Actually, it was mostly the youths who were discussing excitedly. The entire Jambu Realm''s attention was on the Ancient Soul Tower. One could say that every change in the mirrors would instantly spread throughout the entire Jambu Realm.


    These top experts watched seriously and asionally discussed among themselves. It was just that no outsiders could hear them.


    Luo Pin paid a little more attention when they discussed Wu Yu. Originally, she was with the other mystical dragons. Actually, the Ancient Soul Tower did not have much to do with them. It was because of Wu Yu that Luo Pin wanted to remain here.


    Perhaps she was also curious. With the amount of attention on Wu Yu, his images should¡¯ve appeared. It could only mean that he had not battled yet.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, who looked to be closest to Luo Pin''s age, asked expressionlessly, "Do you have confidence in him?"


    "That''s not the case. I''m just a little worried and hope that he cane out peacefully. After all, no one knows the true intentions of the Ancient Emperor. "


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon frowned slightly and said, "I may be rude in saying this to you, but I still have to remind you. If the Ancient Emperor values his legacy, then we cannot help if he wants to snatch it from him or has other ns for him. The most terrifying being in this world is the Ancient Emperor. We are still weakened because of the incident with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Now we are finally recovering. We cannot offend the Ancient Emperor because of him. "


    Luo Pin did notment after hearing this. She only nced at the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon shook his head helplessly and did not say anything more. As for whether she had heard it, he knew clearly that many people had tried to stop her froming here, but she still pressed forward.


    Even though they only came at the end.


    It was unclear if this was because Wu Yu had saved her before, or if it was for other reasons.


    At this moment, there was an unexpected uproar. Everyone looked up. Obviously, they had noticed the change in the mirror up there.


    "The second mirror has lit up! "


    "There are a total of nine mirrors! "


    "What is that ce? Fire everywhere? All types and all colors of mes. They look even scarier than the yellow sand in the first mirror."


    When everyone looked over, they realized that there was someone in the sea of mes. The mirror image zoomed in on him until the audience could see who it was.


    "The second mirror has lit up. Does it mean that this person is the first to enter the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower?"


    "That should be the case."


    "Who is that? I think I''ve seen him before."


    "Of course you''ve seen him before. Can you see that word on his forehead? It stands for ¡®Yu.¡¯ That is Prince Yu, the one who dictated the upper age limit. He is the oldest prince!"


    Prince Yu''s movements were speedy inside the mirror. He moved around alone in this hot sea of mes.


    "It''s unexpected that Prince Yu would be the first to enter the second level. If this goes on, he may be the fastest to reach the ninth level. Actually, he is the prince that everyone underestimated the most. He usually keeps a low profile and never bullies others just because he is the oldest prince. He focuses on cultivating. While he is old, he will undergo a great transformation if he inherits the throne."


    "Indeed. Many people found him old and did not really see him as important. But it cannot be denied that he is one of the strongest of these few hundred thousand people. Besides, he is also very decisive. It is not surprising that he is the first to reach the second level. It''s a pity. Our Muxu Kingdom has many experts too. Why aren''t many of them being shown in the mirror? "


    "Actually, there probably are some who are stronger than Prince Yu, but Prince Yu was faster. The Yan Huang Tribe is indeed strong. They have too many elites. Even their speed of reaching the second level is far ahead of other immortal kingdoms." The general quality in the group was not high due to the open nature of thispetition. Yet it was an individual from Yan Huang who had managed to reach the second level the quickest. This meant that there were true experts hiding in the mix.


    In an instant, the discussions about Prince Yu spread to all corners of the Jambu Realm through Message Talismans.


    This turn of events seemed even more exciting. Everyone could not help but feel a sense of exhration building up. They looked forward to it. Who would be the first to light up the ninth mirror? That might be the person to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    ....................................


    On the way, Wu Yu and the others met many Burnished Golden Ants who chased after them. The Burnished Golden Ants were of different sizes. The bigger the Burnished Golden Ants were, the more powerful they were. However, there were also small ones that Prince Le and the others could deal with.


    Fortunately, they were not in groups. asionally, there were only two or three together. Wu Yu met three in a group at most, and they were all rtively small, so it was not that dangerous. He defeated the Burnished Golden Ants and picked up the corpses as they could serve as good materials for refinement.


    Prince Le and the others also attacked. Those that they yed belonged to them.


    On the way, they met some people from the Yan Huang Tribe. They were all tired. On the one hand, they had to fight with the Spirits of Universe. On the other, they would face the revenge of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. So they chose to travel in groups. Some had gone up, but they all said that what they saw frightened them. Some people were even blown down by the mighty gusts before even reaching that golden vortex. Some others went in, but they retreated as they were frightened by the ck lightning.


    While Wu Yu searched around, his Heaven Devouring Avatar''s main task was to form a blood bond with the two advanced dao treasures.


    Time passed five times as quickly in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Five days in the Floating Dreams Pagoda would just be one day outside. Three days had passed, but it had been half a month inside the Pagoda. In fact, he had sessfully blood bonded with the two dao treasures. The rest of the time was basically spent familiarizing himself with the spirit designs. As the spirit designs within them were quite mysterious, it would take a lot of time to master them.


    But Wu Yu was not in a hurry.


    In fact, in the past few days, he felt like he had traversed quite a distance and met many people, but they basically just crossed paths withoutmunication. Now it seemed like everyone was just walking around at a loss in this endless world, and everyone could only try their luck. There was no trace of the Yan Huang Golden Bead. The small Yan Huang Golden Bead was hidden in such arge world. If one could find it, it could only be said that they were extremely lucky.


    It could even be said that the only possibility was the Ancient Emperor personally delivering it to you.


    Wu Yu thought that if they walked around aimlessly, the odds of them winning would not be good. On the seventh day, Wu Yu heard a rumor that someone saw some experts entering that golden vortex and they did note down after entering, which meant that someone might have found a breakthrough point.


    So at this moment, Prince Le was a little worried. Based on what had been said, the area above was even more perilous. Whether one could pass or not depended on luck.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yu had be familiar with the two advanced dao treasures. Actually, a month or so had passed. He had been under the threat of the Ghostly Beheader before and had experienced escaping from death, so it was not difficult to understand. The only Offensive Spirit Design this Ghostly Beheader had was the Single Blow Beheader Formation. When it was activated, it would be the same as Wu Yu had once encountered. When he cut off his own head, he would decapitate the other party instead.


    In fact, the Blood Coagnt Rapier was very simr. It had only one Offensive Spirit Design, called the Blood Coagnt Frenzy Formation. Its effects were also mysterious. It was unusual but very scary. When using this rapier to fight, triggering this spirit design could create chaos in the other party¡¯s blood. It could either stop the blood flow or create a chaotic blood flow, forcing the other party to fall into madness. It would change constantly between stopping it and inflicting chaos within. This could drive people crazy. Its ability to kill was no worse than decapitation.


    Wu Yu was getting more and more adept at mastering the advanced dao treasures. Although only a month had passed, there was no big problem in using these two spirit designs. And after the Heaven Devouring Avatar mastered the three advanced dao treasures, he would have more means to attack.


    Hisbat power would definitely increase dramatically.

 Chapter 1044: The Giant Beast’s Tail

    <h4>Chapter 1044: The Giant Beast''s Tail</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    There were a lot of experts in the Ancient Soul Tower. Wu Yu felt that he had to strengthen himself as things went on. Otherwise, there was no possibility to contest for the Yan Huang Golden Bead here, in a world where strength reigned supreme.


    To be honest, even if one''s strength reached the seventh tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm or above, it was not confirmed that they could get the Golden Bead, because there were too manypetitors. Moreover, the Ancient Soul Tower was too mysterious and he could not guess what the Ancient Emperor''s intentions were.


    The treasures in the Yan Huang Golden Bead were enough for people to risk their lives for.


    It was needless to say that for the princes and princesses, any one of them who was sessful would be the next Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, the next immortal. This would make any prince and princess go delirious with greed in order to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Wu Yu and Prince Le were just discussing whether to take the next step upwards. During this period of time, they asked a lot of people. Many of them had tried to go up and failed. It was rumored that some people had even died.


    But this kind of aimless exploration tested one''s patience. Eventually, they would all try their chances at breaking through the golden vortex above.


    Wu Yu was now thinking whether he should try to go up on his own or bring them directly with him in the Seven Stars Fortifying Design.


    Either way, he felt like he could not get any results if he continued to wander among the yellow sands.


    Atst, Wu Yu decided to have a look. At least he needed to know how powerful that lightning was. If he could not bear it, he could escape to the bottom with the Somersault Cloud.


    Prince Le and the others now listened fully and obediently to Wu Yu''s arrangements. Without Wu Yu, they could hardly walk around in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    At this time, Wu Yu moved the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to a higher position in the air, where the wind was blowing ever fiercely and the rock gravel flew likeets. One had to remain focused lest they get smashed dizzy if they failed to avoid even one boulder. Even with his Invincible Vajra Body, it would be very painful.


    From here, it seemed like the ck lightning in the golden vortex was a little less intense than expected. Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to transform his body to the smallest. In fact, if not for Prince Le and the others, Wu Yu would have reached the second level or even the third level.


    However, this was the Ancient Soul Tower and the Yan Huang Immortal''s Capital. It was impossible for him to leave Prince Le here. He was a popr candidate for the throne and position of future emperor.


    Wu Yu did not know when the mirror outside would switch to him.


    "Just a moment." When his body transformed to its smallest size, he was ready to go up.


    Unexpectedly, there was a change at this juncture. First, Wu Yu heard a very loudmotion at the back. It sounded like many people were shouting, apanied by many fighting noises, dao techniques, and mystiques. The collision of advanced dao treasures, and even divine dao treasures, seemed to be reverberating all around.


    Then there was a huge movementing from the ground below. Wu Yu saw the vast sea of sand under him shaking violently, as if a giant beast was galloping on it. He narrowed his eyes and could see from afar that there was arge amount of smoke and dust rising into the sky!


    Of course, the so-called smoke and dust was caused by huge boulders falling into the sea of sand.


    "What is that?" Wu Yu could see clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. There should be a huge beast hidden in the sea of sand. As the body seemed to be buried in it, he did not know its real size. At this time, it was drilling through the sea of sand,ing towards Wu Yu. Although it was drilling forward in the sea of sand, its speed was beyond Wu Yu''s limit. Wu Yu also felt that this would be a creature of horrifying might.


    "Is it a demon? Sea region demon? Or a spirit of the universe? "


    While he was still confused, he saw that the tail of the giant beast seemed to be exposed outside. If it was not a little crooked, it would be a golden pir that stabbed towards the sky. The crooked, golden pir was very huge, divided into sections, and the tip was very sharp. When you first looked at it, you would be confused, but with a closer look, it was like a tail of some kind of insect.


    Wu Yu was a little shocked by this tail. This giant beast was probably a spirit of the universe in the Ancient Soul Tower. However, its size was at least ten times that of thergest Burnished Golden Ants that Wu Yu met before.


    There was another difference. This spirit of the universe was pure gold. The materials that made up its body looked like they were of a higher level. Compared to the Burnished Golden Ants, this was more suitable for making higher level dao treasures, and in terms of quantity, there was a lot more.


    But why was such a huge spirit of the universe running? Wu Yu doubted for a moment, and soon he saw why. That was because hundreds of experts were chasing after it! He nced at the group. There were people from the Yan Huang Tribe, other martial cultivators, ghostly cultivators, demons, and sea region demons. A group of people mixed together, rushing to catch up with each other like mad people. They even attacked each other. Because of such attacks, they sometimes even fell behind.


    Wu Yu nced through them and realized that these hundreds of people were no weaker than him inbat effectiveness. It could be said that all of them were people who had been training in dao for more than 300 years. All of them were middle-aged people with rich experience and superiorbat power. In any country, they were actually the pirs, and some were even leaders of some small countries.


    Among them, there were a lot of people from the Yan Huang Tribe. Wu Yu recognized all the princes and princesses now. He saw that there were three princes and two princesses in this group. At this moment, there was nomunication between them. Instead, their eyes were aze and they were chasing after the beast relentlessly, almost berserk. At the same time, they were also on guard against the others around them.


    "What kind of treasure would attract so many experts to chase after it crazily?" At the beginning, when Wu Yu saw the giant beast, he was shocked. He had thought that it wasing for him. Actually, Wu Yu was not in the path of that giant beast. It and its pursuers actually passed by Wu Yu from far away. But because of the loudmotion, Wu Yu''s thoughts of going to the golden vortex were disrupted. He naturally wondered what was going on.


    His gazended on the tail of the giant beast, the only part that was exposed. The segmented, golden tail was like a chain. The end of its tail was sharp like the tip of a spear. Wu Yu could not help but look at the sharpest part. He realized that the sharpest part, which was conical, was actually transparent. Yet within that transparent cone, there seemed to be a golden light within.


    When Wu Yu saw it, he was puzzled. He wondered why that thing looked a little familiar. Less than a secondter, his heart skipped a beat. His nervousness spread from his feet to his head. In an instant, he was as jittery as a monkey!


    "That''s the Yan Huang Golden Bead!" Wu Yu couldn''t believe his eyes. He was very familiar with the golden light in the transparent part of the tail. It was a small, golden ball. He also remembered that there was also the Ancient Emperor''s insignia on that ball.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead was the ultimate goal of everyone who entered the Ancient Soul Tower.


    When Wu Yu saw it clearly, he finally knew why those people all looked so crazy. They had spotted the Yan Huang Golden Bead at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower. To be honest, he would be the same.


    Wu Yu forgot to wonder why the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared in the tail of this spirit of the universe. Now it was time to fight with his life for every second. That was all the treasures of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Although Wu Yu was fighting for Prince Le to be the future emperor, if he won the Yan Huang Golden Bead himself, he could get arge share of the treasures.


    ¡°Stay here. I''lle back as soon as possible."


    There was not enough time. Anyway, Prince Le and his group did not see clearly. Wu Yu did not have time to exin it to them at this time. He asked them to stay here and not to walk around. He immediately chased the giant beast that was escaping from him. He had a certain advantage in speed. Of course, he wanted to catch it before everyone else.


    "What''s happen- " The Full Moon of Nanshan had not finished asking yet when Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud. He disappeared before his eyes with a somersault. He did not see it clearly, so he was very puzzled now. The reason why Wu Yu had not asked him toe along was because the Full Moon of Nanshan''s speed was too slow to catch up to it. Now only he could catch it.


    ¡°Listen to him, let''s wait here. He always has his reasons," Prince Le said confidently.


    When they were talking, Wu Yu jumped far away with his Somersault Cloud. His purpose was to intercept the giant beast and block its escape. He would be attacking from the front, which was better than that group of people who were blindly chasing after it. After all, that giant beast was really fast. It was like a fish in the sea of sand.


    When Wu Yu just reached the position where he expected the other party to pass by, he could see thick clouds of smoke when he looked behind him. ording to his estimate, the giant beast would appear in front of him in 10 breaths. At this point, he could not care about anything else. He directly used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and changed his body size and strength to the maximum. Then he used the Immortal Ape Transformation. He presented his strongest offensive form holding the Infernal Sky Pir. Originally, he wanted the Heaven Devouring Avatar to attack at the same time, but considering the fact that there were too many powerful people behind this giant beast, it would be too troublesome if the Heaven Devouring Avatar was surrounded by them. If it were his real body who was surrounded, then he could escape easily.


    Therefore, Wu Yu fought alone with his real body. In order to increase the possibility of sess, he also directly used the Violent Art to double his already horrifying strength. At this time, the muscles in his arms were extremely strong, making him look more like a gori. There were mes fuming from his nose and fire raging in his eyes. In fact, Wu Yu had even prepared Paradise''s Fiery Demise in order to disturb his opponent.


    Sure enough, in his vision, the rolling sand sea caused by the giant beast, the tail with the Yan Huang Golden Bead within it raised, and the hundreds of top-level experts who were chasing after the giant beast all expanded rapidly and reached his eyes in an instant.


    As soon as Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed, the giant beast instantly raisedrge amounts of and stones and they flew towards him!

 Chapter 1045: Circle of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Circle of Destruction</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Paradise''s Fiery Demise!"


    Wu Yu had prepared his mystique beforehand. Perhaps because this giant beast was on the run from a group of experts who could kill it, it did not even take Wu Yu seriously. It did not bother to evade and instead crashed right into Wu Yu''s trap.


    Paradise''s Fiery Demise directly exploded in the sea of sand. Golden mes instantly covered the entire sea of sand. The Eye of Earth was below the giant beast, deep within the sea of sand. As for the Eye of Heaven, it was on the sea of sand. The pair of fiery eyes exploded at the same time on the giant beast''s back. Roaring pirs of mes sted it from the top and bottom, causing loud, ringing explosions. The mes instantly engulfed the giant beast!


    In this instant, when Paradise''s Fiery Demise melted all the surrounding sand, gravel, and rocks, Wu Yu had a clear look at the true form of this giant beast. This beast was practically 20 times the size of thergest Burnished Golden Ant that Wu Yu had seen so far. However, this was no ant, but a pure gold and unbelievably shiny scorpion. It was a golden scorpion from the desert!


    Obviously, the exposed tail was part of a scorpion''s tail. To be honest, just based on appearance, the scorpion looked so much fiercer than the ants. It was just that Wu Yu did not have the chance to observe it in detail, because his Paradise''s Fiery Demise had devoured his opponent.


    "Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters!"


    What followed was the move he had been preparing using the Violent Art. The target was the sharp, golden tail. He wanted to use this move to directly crush this golden tail and break it off. This way, the scorpion tail carrying the Yan Huang Golden Bead would fly out, and in that instant, Wu Yu thought that he should be able to grab the Yan Huang Golden Bead and then escape using the Somersault Cloud.


    He had not expected at all to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead so quickly. At this moment, his mind was still nk. The only thing he remembered was that he had to fight with his life. Of course, he had indeed used his moves to their extremes. The Infernal Sky Pir possessed its own Offensive Spirit Design and had a strong crushing ability. This gave Wu Yu the confidence to break the scorpion''s tail. The Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters was much more effective than the Dark North Royal Obelisk when it came to tearing things apart. Additionally, he used his own physical strength to raise this crushing power to its limits, boosting it up to be several times more powerful.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not hoping to wound this giant beast badly with Paradise''s Fiery Demise. He was only using it to distract that giant beast to make it feel pain and forget about its tail. This would increase his chances of sess.


    Wu Yu''s preparations could be described as perfect!


    Now everything depended on the Infernal Sky Pir in his hands!


    In the midst of the engulfing mes, Wu Yu moved silently. The huge Infernal Sky Pir in his hands was actually smallpared to the scorpion''s tail. The tail of the scorpion was much thicker than his Infernal Sky Pir. At this moment, the Infernal Sky Pir, with its highly destructive power, mmed heavily onto the scorpion''s tail.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion and Wu Yu''s hands were numb from the vibrations of the aftershock. The Infernal Sky Pir whined sadly in his hands. It almost shattered and splintered and Wu Yu was sted away himself. However, he knew that he had hit his opponent. At this moment, he struggled to open his eyes and saw that the scorpion''s tail was very crooked after his attack. It was now bent to arge degree, with cracked patterns on its surface. However, the tail was far from breaking. It would require at least 10 more strikes of that magnitude from Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu''s face instantly fell upon seeing those light cracks. He had used all his strength and had not expected to fail breaking this tail. Besides, the golden scorpion had rushed out from the Paradise''s Fiery Demise. Wu Yu could sense its vicious re. However, it did not attack him but continued its escape!


    Obviously, he was afraid of the group of people who were chasing him.


    Wu Yu had failed!


    Actually, many people behind had watched him attack. This made them anxious. Luckily, Wu Yu had not seeded, but their group of hundreds of people rushed towards him like crazy people. Each and every one of them was filled with murderous intent. Wu Yu guessed that if he was still blocking their path, they would probably just tear him apart. He quickly somersaulted and ran away right in front of this group of people. This time, Wu Yu was behind them.


    He was safe for now.


    "The golden scorpion¡¯s tail is actually that tough. Looks like it is not realistic for me to shatter it alone. I used the Violent Art, but I actually only hampered the golden scorpion''s speed. They will most likely catch up to it. Let me see if I can fish in troubled waters and gain something out of this messy situation."


    He had failed in forcefully severing off the scorpion''s escape path. Wu Yu also had no time to be wistful about his failure. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to transform his body to the smallest size. This way, there would be fewer people paying attention to him. Besides, a grand, chaotic battle would be happening soon. While the chances were slim, his creed was that he should at least try. Hence, he gave chase again. Actually, when he was chasing it, he saw that the group of people had finally managed to cut off the golden scorpion''s escape.


    Many people directly sted their mystiques on it after getting near. All types and varieties of mystiques forced the scorpion out of the sea of sand. Then the group of people surrounded it first to prevent it from escaping again. Following that, everyone rushed towards the scorpion¡¯s tail. No one bothered to stop and discuss. At this moment, what was happening was not a concerted effort to kill the scorpion, but violent infighting amongst the group of people!


    The golden scorpion was actually very strong. Wu Yu could not win in an open fight with it. However, when it was surrounded by this group of old fogies, even when they were fighting amongst themselves, many attacks stillnded on the golden scorpion. In an instant, the golden scorpion could only curl up and shriek sharply and painfully. Then injuries started to show up on its body. However, Wu Yu saw that it had curled its tail protectively into its body. At the moment, no one had gotten the Yan Huang Golden Bead yet. Hence, those who attempted to snatch the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be forced out by other people.


    Wu Yu could only be impressed by thispetition. Now he was actually at the core of the battleground. He relied on his Invincible Vajra Body and Somersault Cloud to evade and hide. The area near the golden scorpion had be the forbidden ground for living things. Those dao techniques and mystiques appeared in the chaotic surroundings. One tiny slip could cost one''s life. Hence, his heart was now pounding hard and nervously.


    But riches came with high risks. This grand treasure had surpassed everyone''s expectations. Now Wu Yu saw every one of them using up to 120% of their strength. They were practically blinded by greed and violence. While it only persisted for a while, Wu Yu felt that at least five had perished in this chaotic battle. They might very well be some provincial lord from the Yan Huang Tribe, or some heaven dragon general in the army, or even some minister or aristocrat from other immortal kingdoms. They might even be the kings of some small countries, or demon lords from the sea.


    Wu Yu kept evading in this environment of bombarding dao techniques and mystiques. He almost lost his life because the battleground was too messy. Many dao techniques were being executed simultaneously, and theyyered withpounded effects. Thisyering directly resulted in even more terrifying effects. Wu Yu looked down and saw that more than half of the golden scorpion''s body was destroyed. It was curled up tightly and did not move at all. It had probably died.


    To prevent others from snatching the treasure, there was arge number of dao techniques and mystiques surrounding this golden scorpion. Many people''s dao treasures were gathered there, forming a destructive circle. Anyone who attempted to force their way in would instantly turn to dust. This made everyone anxious. If they could not have it, then they would not let others have it!


    "This is mine! It''s mine!"


    "Those who snatch it from me will have to die!"


    "If you want the Yan Huang Golden Bead, check how many lives you have left!"


    "Scram!"


    "Lowlife, how dare you snatch the Yan Huang Golden Bead from me, a martial cultivator!"


    The curses and swearing from the chaotic surroundings kept repeating. Wu Yu took a sweeping nce. At this moment, everyone was blinded by fury and even started hating each other. Many demons directly transformed into their true forms and fought with the people here. This caused a huge region of rocks and gravel to turn directly into finely crushed sand. However, the golden scorpion''s surroundings were still a no man''snd. No one could enter it, and those who entered would die.


    That whole area was filled with all sorts of light and flying dao treasures. Among these were probably divine dao treasures as well. While Wu Yu was small, he knew that once he went near it, he would also instantly suffer from destructive attacks.


    "I need a way, a way in!" His forehead was covered with sweat as he thought about a way to prate this dangerous encirclement to reach the scorpion.


    Actually, no one was stupid. Like him, while they restricted each other from closing in on the treasure, they were also thinking of a way to get to the treasure. All of them were thinking desperately.


    This ce was too small. Wu Yu, of course, could not depend on the Somersault Cloud to jump in directly. That would never seed. Besides, none of his mystiques could be used. His dao treasures were useless too. He thought that perhaps the Floating Dreams Pagoda could endure such attacks, but once he entered it, he would be thrown out. There was no way that he could avoid this destructive encirclement.


    If he pushed the Infernal Sky Pir in now, or any other advanced dao treasures, they would probably be destroyed directly. Those people did not even dare to probe forward with their divine dao treasures. This destructive encirclement contained the attacks of at least 100 people. Even people at the Regent''s level would turn into dust upon entering.


    This time, Wu Yu was very depressed. He was out of ideas. He could only wait, wait for a battle to break out in this group of people and for changes to happen. Anyway, he would stand guard here and hide. He would rely on his Invincible Vajra Body to hold out and prevent himself from dying. Then he would wait for an opportunity.


    He had just made up his mind when he saw a strong, golden light exploding from the position of the golden scorpion. That golden light had just appeared when there was a whoosh sound and it actually broke out of this destructive encirclement. Its speed was quite horrifying. At the instant Wu Yu spotted it, it directly flew out of the experts'' encirclement!


    "Yan Huang Golden Bead!" The people saw it clearly. The thing flying in the sky was definitely the Yan Huang Golden Bead. At this moment, everyone gave up fighting among themselves and quickly gave chase. Of course, they were also worried that others would reach it first and hence would restrict theirpetitors first. The scene was still quite messy, but at least 50 of them had zipped up into the clouds.


    Wu Yu did not expect the Yan Huang Golden Bead to be mobile. He thought carefully and realized that this was logical. He believed that the Ancient Emperor would not allow anyone to easily get the Yan Huang Golden Bead at the first level. The Yan Huang Golden Bead probably had terrifying mobility. This was also one of Wu Yu''s predictions.


    But now, he did not want to think too much. He directly used the Somersault Cloud, and this time he appeared below the golden vortex. The wind here was rtively fierce. Once he appeared, many huge rocks flew into him. He forcefully endured them and looked down. An eye-piercing, golden light was flying towards him!

 Chapter 1046: Floating Dust

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Floating Dust</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    What methods could he use to control the Yan Huang Golden Bead?


    How could he, as the Ancient Emperor had put it, ¡°truly¡± get the Yan Huang Golden Bead?


    While Wu Yu had appeared at his current position within a short period of time, his mind was actually nk.


    Of course, his reaction was still quick. Perhaps he had hesitated for an instant, but he was fast. He changed the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his hands into arge crucible. He turned it over and used it to block the path of the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Following Wu Yu''s bright idea, once the Yan Huang Golden Bead entered it, he would immediately stow away the Infernal Sky Pir and enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The huge crucible of the Infernal Sky Pir would be the firstyer of seals to lock down the Yan Huang Golden Bead. The Heaven Devouring Avatar inside the pagoda could exert some control while the Floating Dreams Pagoda would act as the secondyer of sealing. He thought that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would not be able to crash its way out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Hence, the possibility of sess was still high.


    He only needed to bring the Infernal Sky Pir in and his real body could immediately exit. This entry and exit would not take much time. At that point, not many of the people chasing would reach him yet. Wu Yu had to rush to use the Somersault Cloud and directly leap out of this ce and escape before the whole group arrived!


    This way, the Yan Huang Golden Bead wouldnd in his hands unexpectedly....


    Of course, this was all nned in a blink.


    At this moment, the most important step was to use the huge crucible that was transformed from the Infernal Sky Pir to engulf the Yan Huang Golden Bead. The Yan Huang Golden Bead advanced in a linear pathway. Wu Yu had ced the huge crucible in position quickly, and at this moment, the eye-piercing, golden light had reached him!


    Sess or failure was in this instant!


    At this point, Wu Yu forced his eyes wide open to capture the trajectory of the Yan Huang Golden Bead. This could be the defining moment.


    Hu!


    After an instant, the golden light disappeared before his eyes. Wu Yu could onlyugh bitterly. The Yan Huang Golden Bead actually acted as though it was alive. It did not advance in a linear fashion. When Wu Yu pushed the huge crucible in an attempt to cover it, the Yan Huang Golden Bead suddenly changed its course of direction and directly flew past Wu Yu at a speed which his Somersault Cloud could not catch up to.


    He failed....


    "It''s Wu Yu again!"


    "Scram!"


    Wu Yu did not dare to be careless even though he had just failed. At this moment, these hundreds of people were pushing and racing against each other, and had caught up. Wu Yu''s current position had blocked their way. Besides, he had appeared twice before them and almost caught the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Many people had hated him since then. At this moment, many fatal attacks were directly thrown at him. If not for the distance between them, Wu Yu would probably have directly crumbled into dust.


    This time, Wu Yu did not dare to tarry any moment longer and quickly used his prepared Somersault Cloud to jump out. He escaped from the range of those old fogies before they could arrive. Their goal was the Yan Huang Golden Bead. At this moment, no one cared to chase after him.


    Wu Yu steadied himself faraway. At this moment, the Yan Huang Golden Bead entered the golden vortex. The few hundred people following it threw caution to the wind and continued their chase. Also, at this moment, there were many peopleing from all directions. In an instant, all of them gave chase. Wu Yu saw that in the instant they entered the golden vortex, there was suddenly an increase in ck lightning surrounding the vortex. The sky was riddled with lightning and loud, ringing explosions. It felt as though the sky and earth were flipping over. This should be because those martial cultivators were persistently advancing and chasing after the Yan Huang Golden Bead despite the attacks of the ck lightning.


    Previously, they might have thought that there would be no need to advance. Perhaps they were cautious of the ck lightning. However, now that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was right before their eyes, no one remained calm. Even those at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm followed suit and flew up. They probably did not even care for their lives anymore.


    Wu Yu had such a good chance previously but had still failed to touch the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Hence, on the contrary, he was no longer anxious now. Because he thought that the others probably did not have a good chance of getting it either. Perhaps the Yan Huang Golden Bead might often appear in front of them from then on. However, Wu Yu thought that there had to be some special way to truly get the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    He wanted to calm down and study what had happened today.


    But now the Yan Huang Golden Bead was on the second level. Many people also found out about it and were probably rushing up too. Wu Yu felt that there was no need to remain at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    What Wu Yu did not know was that the mirrors outside had shown thepetition for the Golden Bead. Wu Yu had appeared twice in the images and was very outstanding.


    The Dark Sea Emperor stroked his chin and murmured, "This Wu Yu does have some ability. His moves are surprising, especially that ability of his to escape and change positions. He is actually the one with the greatest chance of getting the bead. But he is still too weak. After all, he is too young."


    "It is Wu Yu who has gained face for our Yan Huang Tribe. But this time, I think a few of them died."


    "People die for treasures, birds die for food. The Ancient Emperor said it clearly, those who are scared have retreated. There''s nothing left to say."


    "The Yan Huang Golden Bead seems to be at the second level already. All of them are rushing up. But this second level should block and turn many of them away."


    Luo Pin also looked when Wu Yu had appeared just now. Actually, she was not clear on Wu Yu''s current level, but these two performances had attracted her attention. A gentle smile appeared on her face.


    "Indeed, his mystique is interesting. It''s just that he''s too young, or he would really stand a chance. But I''m curious - if he gets the Yan Huang Golden Bead, the throne will never belong to him. In that case, will the treasures from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage belong to him?" the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon beside Luo Pin said calmly.


    "He is the Kingmaker. The Ancient Emperor did not make it clear if Prince Le will be able to inherit the throne if his Kingmaker gets the Yan Huang Golden Bead. I don''t know if the Regent knows about this. As for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, following the intentions of the Ancient Emperor, if Wu Yu gets it, I think it should belong to him. Of course, privately, Prince Le may not let him have all the treasures."


    The other mystical dragons were discussing too.


    "Actually, we do not need to discuss such possibilities. The Yan Huang Golden Bead was right before him just now and he still could not catch it. Such a good opportunity will never appear again. There will not be better opportunities for him," the Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon from the mystical dragons said.


    After he spoke, everyone stopped discussing.


    Actually, at this point, there were already three mirrors lit up above them. However, those who had reached the third level first would never imagine that the Yan Huang Golden Bead, which they had thought to be at the ninth level, had only entered the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower from the first level now.


    This concerned the future emperor of Yan Huang. Hence, when Wu Yu appeared in thepetition, the Yan Huang Tribe also paid extra attention. When Wu Yu had appeared right before the Yan Huang Golden Bead, everyone''s heart rose to their throats.


    The Regent, the numerous brothers and sisters of the Ancient Emperor, countless lords, and aristocrats had held their breaths.


    Actually, one could say that at such a moment, the entire Jambu Realm held their breaths.


    Of course, the images in the three mirrors were no longer about Wu Yu. He actually moved without a trace all the time. It was only at crucial moments that he actually appeared.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was telling Prince Le that they had reached the point where they had to advance to the second level.


    "While risky, I''ve confirmed that the Yan Huang Golden Bead is up there. We must go up too." Wu Yu looked at the direction where the Yan Huang Golden Bead had disappeared. At this moment, that area was filled with rowdy, ck lightning. From time to time, someone would rush up and fight with the lightning. That person might advance to the second level, but there were also people who were struck down by lightning.


    "Now those who have heard the news are all rushing into the second level. While risky, we must head upwards too." Prince Le also made the decision.


    "Okay." Wu Yu still had to bring them up. So he still had to depend on the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug.


    He remained by the Seven Stars Fortifying Design temporarily to guard it. Without entering it, he rose to the sky together with the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug.


    "That side has the most lightning and it is the most concentrated there. Perhaps the surrounding lightning was attracted to that side. We should look for the ce with the least lightning and rush up."


    Wu Yu observed and moved at the same time. He gradually neared the golden vortex in the sky. The vortex was unbelievably huge. The ck lightning slithered like venomous snakes through the thick, heavyyers of cloud. At this moment, Wu Yu was below that ck vortex and could be devoured any time.


    Whoosh! The Dark North Royal Obelisk appeared in his hand and turned into a long whip. It coiled around the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. While the Seven Stars Fortifying Design had a certain speed, it would be much faster with Wu Yu pulling it along. While Wu Yu''s own speed would decrease as a result, this was inevitable. He had to bring Prince Le along.


    "We are all depending on you, Wu Yu," Prince Le said seriously.


    "No problem. There are many who are going up."


    Wu Yu was one who carried a heavy burden. There were plenty of people stronger than him here. These people should have an easier time going up.


    After making up his mind, he used his fastest speed. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe the speedy and violent ck lightning and quickly dove into the golden vortex. This golden vortex was actually a type of swirling fog. It did not seem to form any threat on its own. It seemed to be dust formed from broken sand that rose to the sky. The scary part was the ck lightning inside. It seemed to be attracted to living things, and once it appeared nearby, it would immediately pounce and tear into them like ferocious venomous snakes.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yu''s own speed, in addition to the Seven Stars Fortifying Design that he dragged along, whether it was him or the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, both would be the targets of the ck lightning. Now he could only depend on his luck and strength.


    Wu Yu sensed that the surrounding ck lightning was not as dense as he had imagined. He guessed that it was because too many had forced their way through at this area and had pulled away much of the ck lightning here. This was definitely the best time to go up!

 Chapter 1047: An Erupting World

    <h4>Chapter 1047: An Erupting World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Shhrk!


    A bolt of lightning shed past, as fast as the Sunset Arrow of the Dignified Archer Elemental.


    Although Wu Yu was controlling the Dark North Royal Obelisk and had shrunk his body to a small size, he still had to use the Swift Art in order to dodge that.


    The ck lightning almost grazed him, and he felt half of his body go numb. And that had not even been a direct hit.


    "Charge!"


    Wu Yu continued to duck and weave as he advanced. He did not know how long the roiling, golden vortex and its viper-like lightning would persist for. The screams of others being hit filled the air with terror and misery.


    Wu Yu had to concentrate as hard as he could. His eyes watched every direction, while the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi supported him from within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to detect the ck lightning just that bit faster than the others. But because the lightning moved so fast, it was not a significant advantage.


    Up until now, Wu Yu had been charging upwards desperately. Both he and the slightlyrge Seven Stars Fortifying Design had almost been hit a few times.


    He dodged another bolt, but his relief was cut short by another boltnding on the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. The Dark North Royal Obelisk was of no use at this time. Several spirit designs crumbled when the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was hit, and the insides were rattled strongly. Wu Yu was dismayed to see that a tenth of the Seven Stars Fortifying Design had been ruined by just one bolt.


    This bit of damage was all absorbed by the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug.


    If it took another seven or eight hits, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design might copse. That would mean that the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug would be destroyed, and would take a good few days to recover.


    Wu Yu naturally did not want the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to be destroyed here. Or they would be trapped, unable to move up or down. They would be sitting ducks. Plus, it would be hard to protect the lives of Prince Le and the others.


    This hit made them cry out in rm. Wu Yu knew that they could not stop. Even if hit, he would have to steel himself and soldier on. Even if they were tumbling around within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, Wu Yu could not afford to care about it. He charged on upwards.


    Such an ordeal sorely tested his will in a situation where one did not know how much more there was to go or where the endpoint was. About 30 breathster, Wu Yu was not in time to dodge - he took another hit square on by the ck lightning. His entire body went numb, and half of the outermostyer of the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body was destroyed. His entire body was charred ck, and a lot of his flesh was scorched. He was a wretched sight.


    Of course, this was a small scratch on Wu Yu''s Invincible Vajra Body. He relied more on his physical body than Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and dao techniques like others. But, incredibly, his recovery rate was superhuman. Before their eyes, new flesh started to regenerate from its charred wounds.


    Qu Fengyu was thunderstruck by Wu Yu''s regeneration. She eximed, "How is he...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan quipped back at her, "He''s fine. Thick of skin and strong of flesh. Worry about your baby lover."


    Behind her, Baili Zhuihun was green in the face. Compared to Wu Yu''s ckened and fighting body outside, he was pathetic. Right now, Wu Yu was carrying them all forward alone.


    Just as the Full Moon of Nanshan said this, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was againte to dodge and was struck. The ck lightning crashed against the surface, and a web of electricity crackled. Of course, only the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was hurt. Besides another tumble, they were unhurt inside.


    After regaining their footing, Prince Le looked again at Wu Yu and said, "We''repletely relying on Wu Yu this time. We arepletely useless in the Ancient Soul Tower without him. If not for Wu Yu, I''m afraid we would not be able to progress an inch here." He had said so before entering. Perhaps others did not believe him back then, but now that they were under the protection of Wu Yu''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design, no one had anything else to say while he was outside enduring the ck lightning.


    Qu Fengyu watched the battle with trepidation. Baili Zhuihun, knees wobbling, was still mute. Truth be told, she was afraid too, but she didn''t want to see her own man even more frightened than she was....


    Outside, Wu Yu ignored what was going on within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. He waspletely in the zone now. He charged on upwards, taking a zig-zagging path upwards that deviated crazily in order to avoid the lightning bolts.


    Even so, both Wu Yu''s body and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design took a few more hits. It was especially painful when it was his own body and he had to grit his teeth from the pain. However, because it did not hit him all at once, he had time in between to recover. Wu Yu was also grateful that the lightning was helping to train his body.


    In truth, if it had been just him, the ck lightning would not have posed much of a problem. He was in a dire situation now. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design was close to half gone. If he continued upwards, it would be a gamble. If the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was broken before they reached the second stage, then Prince Le and the others would be in danger.


    "Nanshan and Ye Xixi will definitely be fine. As for Prince Le, he''s the son of the Ancient Emperor. If the Ancient Emperor wants to kill his own son, that has nothing to do with me." Having reached this epiphany, he hesitated no longer, even increasing his speed on the advance. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design followed ordingly, and everyone inside had to try their best to keep their footing.


    Finally, after Wu Yu and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design had taken three more hits, he rushed out of the golden vortex just when he felt like the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was about to break. He felt a jolt go through his body as he transitioned from one space to another. When he arrived, a wave of heat swamped him!


    "The second floor!" He immediately scanned his surroundings. He discovered that he was on scorched soil that was sizzling to the touch. This ce reminded Wu Yu of the Infernal Inferno, which had a simr terrain, filled with magma. This was a volcanic world, and the ground constantly spewed mes. When Wu Yu looked up, he saw a sea of fire above him. It nketed the whole sky, and mes of all colors could be seen. They were definitely zing, and the whole world was a treacherous and harsh ce. This was much more dangerous than the first floor of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    The Seven Stars Fortifying Design was close to crumbling, and bumbling around blindly here would be foolhardy. Wu Yu only took a cursory nce around him. He knew that the urgent matter now would be to let the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug recover as swiftly as possible.


    In this world caged by fire and spewing mes, the ce where they currently stood seemed like a rtively safe one. It was firmer ground with no spewing mes. They might have fortuitouslynded on a safe spot.


    Wu Yu took another look and discovered that a one li perimeter around them seemed rather safe. Other ces were thronged by mes. While Wu Yu was not afraid of them, Prince Le and the others would readily be burnt to ashes.


    But at this time, he had to first dispel the Seven Stars Fortifying Design and allow the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug to recuperate.


    "Is the puppet broken? What are we to do next?" Prince Le asked urgently, looking at the terrible terrain.


    "Rest and recuperate for a few days first, and allow it to reach a whole state. We cannot go now, it would be too dangerous." Although he knew that the Yan Huang Golden Bead had reached this second level, Wu Yu knew that patience was needed.


    "Alright. No problem." Prince Le was patient enough.


    "Can the puppet recover as well?" Qu Fengyu was startled, but shut up again after no one answered her. She looked admiringly at the spectacle of fire before them. From the dried cracks in the ground, pirs of fire dozens of zhang high would spew out without warning, seemingly able to propel one up to the sea of fire in the sky. Some even reached hundreds of zhang, as if they were mountains bursting from the ground.


    "The first level had ants and scorpions. There must be threats here as well. Be careful, and do not stray. The ground here is rather thick, so there should be no eruptions here. We will rest here for a few days," Prince Le said.


    Wu Yu waspletely ckened and needed to recover as well. He left guard duty to the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others, while Prince Le and theckeys stood in the middle. They erected some spirit designs, although not powerful ones.


    "In truth, I don''t like them. They drag us down," Ye Xixi said softly to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan gave a small smile. "We have no choice. Old Wu is Kingmaker Le, and we are only able to walk in this world based on that status. Otherwise, we would have been killed already. Our will in a foreignnd is not our own. But you have to believe in our luck. We got immortals'' legacies! Although things look hairy now, there will be hope at the end of this hairy tunnel."


    "Yeah, the Ancient Emperor is very scary. I feel like it''s very difficult to pass that hurdle in this lifetime." Ye Xixi was a little gloomy.


    "Well, just look at him. He''s not giving up, and we shouldn''t either. Whenever you feel the stress getting you down, or like the enemies are too insurmountable, just look at him. We don''t have his strength of will, but we can follow him ande to no bad end." The Full Moon of Nanshan was referring to Wu Yu, whose ckened flesh was regenerating and evolving at this time, to grow even stronger. Just like his will, unbending before 100 trials.


    In this safend, they passed a few days. The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug had recovered about 70%, and Wu Yu estimated that another two days would be enough. But just then, others arrived. Arge demon contingent. Many faces amongst the demon kings were familiar to Wu Yu, and in the lead was a young girl who Wu Yu recognized from far.


    Princess Phoenix Dawn.


    Nangong Wei.

 Chapter 1048: A Huge Beast’s Shell

    <h4>Chapter 1048: A Huge Beast''s Shell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had observed over thest few days that the number of people or demons who had made it through to the second level were few.


    Although they had waited around for thest few days, all they had seen was eruptions, but no people.


    The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was more or lesspletely recovered, and to think that they would run into Nangong Wei at this time.


    She must have been passing by and inadvertently spotted Wu Yu before heading over.


    They had the numbers advantage. After the Phoenix Supreme had unified the Nanyin Empire, the demons werepletely swayed now. This bunch were all demon king level, with a few powerful, old demons acting as Nangong Wei''s bodyguards.


    This group was basically all the elites of the Nanyin Demon Continent gathered. These dozen demons were a formidable force, and all would avoid them.


    Amongst them, the strongest demon kings were probably at about the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, perhaps even seventh.


    Seeing this bunch, Wu Yu knew that if they hade looking for trouble, then Wu Yu could only abandon Prince Le.


    The Rainbow Beads Queen, the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King, the Light Wing Grand Eagle King, and some others were demon kings that Wu Yu had met in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. They were all here, and were considered experts. They nked Nangong Wei, who was like a star amongst them.


    Her eyes were locked onto Wu Yu, with a displeased look. Wu Yu felt a small pang of wariness, but then he remembered that she was clueless regarding what he had gained in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. Besides, she had no memory of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. And he had given her no reason to be angry recently. If she was just passing by, she should not be looking for trouble.


    Therefore, even though they were a scary force, but Wu Yu still kept hisposure.


    "I see it is Princess Phoenix Dawn. Princess Phoenix Dawn is as beautiful as the rumors say. You move me to shame with your beauty." While Prince Le was wary, he took the initiative to greet her.


    Thronged by old demons, Nangong Wei was in the position of power. She only briefly nced at Prince Le, unresponsive to his ttery. Instead, she looked at Wu Yu without speaking. He had no idea what she was thinking.


    "I heard that you almost snatched the Yan Huang Golden Bead a few days ago." Finally, she consented to speak. Although her tone was frosty, Wu Yu nevertheless breathed a sigh of relief. At least she did not seem to be in the mood to pick a fight, unlike the Devilsky Seven.


    After all, if she was unconcerned about the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and Wu Yu did not press her about the past, then there should be no bad blood between the two. And the thought urred to Wu Yu that if the Nangong Wei in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence had been real, then these were the ideal circumstances for her to rip him limb from limb.


    Therefore, he replied calmly, "Far from it. The Yan Huang Golden Bead can protect itself, fleeing everywhere. I was simply in the right ce at the right time, waiting for it toe crashing. But it had a mind of its own. Not only was it fast, but it could dodge with awareness. I could not see clearly. Strictly speaking, I was far from getting it."


    Nangong Wei''s face was still haughty. She continued, "What you''re saying is that you are sure the Yan Huang Golden Bead can move of its own ord? It can roam the nine levels of the tower, and might not necessarily be at the ninth floor? And that strength beyond yours is needed to sessfully obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead when it appears?"


    This news had probably spread far and wide, and was no secret. Wu Yu saw no harm in telling her. He nodded.


    Nangong Wei chuckled. "That''s interesting. The elite experts are charging ahead furiously in order to snatch the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Right now, some have even reached the fourth level. But the Yan Huang Golden Bead actually appeared at the first level first. Say then: what''s the point of them recklessly rushing ahead?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I don''t know. Perhaps the Yan Huang Golden Bead might appear more frequently at the higher positions. There has to be a probability issue. For example, it might be nine times more likely to appear at the ninth levelpared to the first. Or perhaps it is more easily obtained?" These were all wild guesses by Wu Yu. He wanted Nangong Wei to leave as quickly as possible after asking her questions. He did not want to incur her displeasure, which would involve Prince Le.


    Prince Le was unhappy at beingpletely ignored by Nangong Wei.


    But he had not been prepared, or he would have hired many elite experts before he entered. Although he was not especially well-to-do.


    "But I hear that the Yan Huang Golden Bead flew up from the first level. It must be in the second level now. Those who reached the third level have returned back down upon hearing this news. Many people are frantically searching the second level," Nangong Wei said.


    "Perhaps it is indeed here," Wu Yu replied.


    "When you came up, you must have known the location of the Yan Huang Golden Bead, right?" Nangong Wei stared at him.


    Wu Yu answered frankly, "After I ascended, I lost all sense of direction. But I have not moved since reaching here. It might be in a ce 1,300 zhang away from me. If you must search, you can search with my current location as the center. But I guess that the Yan Huang Golden Bead might already have reached the fourth, fifth, or sixth levels, given its mobility." He felt that the Ancient Emperor would not let the Yan Huang Golden Bead be so easily taken. He would have certain arrangements. Therefore, he was not worried that those searching frantically would obtain the treasure before he did.


    Wu Yu had said all that was to be said. If Nangong Wei had onlye to ask about this, then she could leave now.


    She seemed to ponder for a moment, and suddenly addressed Wu Yu. "If you are interested, you cane with us. We will protect you." Wu Yu knew her intention. Right now, Prince Le was rumored to be the future emperor. If the Ancient Emperor had any other arrangements, she could remain by Wu Yu''s side, and their chances of encountering the Yan Huang Golden Bead might be higher. And when it did, she had helpers aplenty to help her snatch it.


    "I thank the Princess for her kind intentions. But we wish to move independently. Besides, we do not intend to continue upwards at the moment." Wu Yu''s refusal was decisive. They might protect Wu Yu from danger, but who would protect Wu Yu from them? Wu Yu had no wish to go along with the old demons and demon kings. If Prince Le were held hostage, then his own hands would be tied.


    "Didn''t you say that you and I knew each other before and came from the same ce? And you plotted to take me away by force from the Nanyin Demon Continent? Why are you now unwilling toe with me?" Nangong Wei had a curious smile on her face.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Princess, I am ashamed of that. I recognized the wrong person." Seeing Nangong Wei like this, Wu Yu felt that truth and lies were no longer important. She was better off now. If he was still obsessed with the past, that would simply be Wu Yu creating trouble and being petty.


    "Alright. Forget it, then." Nangong Wei was not a patient one. She said thosest words with some irritation. She paused briefly, and shot a look towards the eight-eyed demon king beside her. The Eight Pupils Bull Demon King understood, and lifted his leg. He stomped brutally on the ck soil, then the entire earth shook!


    This was the only piece ofnd in the vicinity that was free of eruptions. Wu Yu had been worried that this piece ofnd wouldpletely give way and they would have no ce to stand. Fortunately, it remained rtively stable. The Eight Pupils Bull Demon King had not been able to crush it.


    "We go." Nangong Wei ordered. The old demons acquiesced obediently, taking her into the air. Given the strength of these demons, they would be able to roam this fiery world with ease. In a sh, they disappeared. It seemed like they had no intention to search the 1,300 zhang radius around Wu Yu for the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "It has to be said that Princess Phoenix Dawn is an arrogant one. Shepletely dismissed us," Prince Le said sharply.


    Wu Yu smiled. "You are right. But she is the sole heir to the Phoenix Supreme, while the Prince has hundreds of siblings. To earn her respect, nothing less than the Yan Huang Golden Bead will do."


    "Your words are ugly but true. It is no good thing to have too many siblings." Prince Le gave a bitterugh. He felt his own position keenly.


    But Wu Yu knew that he was unhappy inside. Like the other princes, he had a burning desire for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. It would allow him to prove himself, and be a life-changing metamorphosis. It was closely linked to his dignity. He had no way to make Nangong Wei respect him unless he became the new emperor.


    For countless years, this rage had been festering in his heart. It was inevitable. He had not held much hope at first. But recently, he had received a lot of attention and his mental state had continued to change. All his years of suppression were finally beginning to crack and leak.


    Wu Yu did not attempt to console him. It was meaningless. A private affair of the royal family.


    But at this time, he felt the ground beneath them shudder, and very strongly at that.


    "Is it going to copse?" It had seemed stable enough a moment ago. But it suddenly began to shake after the others had left.


    In order to avoid suddenly being plunged down, Wu Yu called forth the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, even though the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was not fully recovered yet.


    At this juncture, a violent shudder shook them. The ground beneath them did not crack, but shot up to the sea of fire in the sky instead. A thunderous roar boomed out, and soil was sent flying. Wu Yu and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design leaped up. From midair, they saw that the ground beneath them was actually the shell of a huge beast....

 Chapter 1049: Godlike Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Godlike Luck</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was sure as could be that the ck soil beneath his feet for thest few days had definitely been soil.


    But even though he had made sure, and used his Eyes of Fire and Gold countless times, still there were times when he would see wrongly.


    When they left that piece ofnd, they saw that what was underfoot was not the original soil. This meant that theyer of soil there had been shaken off. What rose up before Wu Yu''s eyes was a ck tortoise shell, about the same size as the Burnished Golden Ant. It was simply patterned, lines that divided the shell into about 100 equally sized pieces. Each piece started to grow into a little hill at a visible rate. This tortoise shell soon became a mountain range.


    And then the head, four limbs, and tail of the ck tortoise stretched out. These were the exposed parts of the body. However, even these parts were not flesh, but some sort of stone-like material. It was ck as obsidian, and Wu Yu understood that it was a simr Spirit of the Universe to the Burnished Golden Ant.


    Looking down, this was a rock tortoise with mountains on its back. It was also roused good and proper, letting out lion-like roars. It lifted its head and Wu Yu could feel a terrifying heat. Wu Yu saw that the rock body was actually heating up. This rock tortoise seemed to have huge volcanoes within it that were presently erupting. The patterns on its back heated up and mes roared to life from every orifice of its head!


    Besides, this rock tortoise''s mes were no ordinary fire. The red mes were especially destructive, even more so than the ambient ones in their environment. It was definitely the most powerful fire that Wu Yu had ever seen, perhaps as fiery as the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Therefore, he understood that this was a fearsome beast of fire. It was like a tank and its mouth was a cannon. It trained on its opponents and fired non-stop!


    "To think that a Spirit of the Universe like this could hide right beneath our feet and we didn''t even know. He was really no different from a rock!" the Full Moon of Nanshan said with feeling.


    Qu Fengyu screamed out, "I got it! It was Princess Phoenix Dawn! When they left, one demon stomped the ground savagely. They must have known we were on the tortoise, and that it was powerful. They purposely tried to harm us!"


    Actually, Wu Yu had puzzled this out way faster than her. Although Nangong Wei and the others had not attacked them directly, this was a dirty deed nheless. More, it had been Nangong Wei who had instigated it. If someone died here today, it would be her fault. And they had been getting along fine. Why would she be so vicious? Besides, it seemed like she had had no enmity with him!


    He seethed inwardly against her, and was equally confused. But this was not the time. Luckily, Wu Yu had reacted a bit quicker, and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design already surrounded them. Wu Yu immediately sent the Seven Stars Fortifying Design far away, while he decided to stay and fight a dying battle to buy time. With them gone, he could leave much more easily.


    "Go first!" With his sheer physical strength, he kicked the Seven Stars Fortifying Design out.


    And at this time, the rock tortoise was very angry at having been roused from its slumber. When it saw them escaping, it bellowed, shaking the entire world from its silence. This rock tortoise aimed its mouth towards him. Just as Wu Yu kicked the Seven Stars Fortifying Design out, an angry column of fire engulfed him!


    There was no time to do anything. Wu Yu could only use the Infernal Sky Pir in his hands, resisting with the Immovable Nine Pces Design. The terrible fire swallowed him, the scarlet mes torching the Immovable Nine Pces Design and burning Wu Yu''s flesh. Even with the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body, Wu Yu could feel his flesh burning. The Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body''s outeryer broke immediately under the heat, equivalent to Wu Yu having died once!


    Too horrifying!


    Wu Yu hurriedly used the Somersault Cloud''s second tier to escape. He knew that if the rock tortoise fired at the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, it would not survive too many hits. And if it were broken, Prince Le and the others would definitely die. The Full Moon of Nanshan and the others would be in dire straits as well, and there was a chance that they might die as well.


    "Nangong Wei!" Wu Yu was supremely frustrated. He knew that there was no link between them now, and he could not be bothered with her. But she hade to question him and even delivered danger straight to him. If not for her, this rock tortoise would never have awakened. She must have known how hard this thing was to deal with.


    Before Wu Yu was again swallowed up by the scarlet mes, he used the Somersault Cloud to leap out. Just as he did, he saw the rock tortoise swim through the sea of fire at frightening speed towards the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. It was much faster than the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. If Wu Yu did not stop it, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design would be finished.


    "Wu Yu, he''sing!" The Full Moon of Nanshan was panicking as well.


    Wu Yu appeared behind the rock tortoise when he leaped out. He felt that the rock tortoise was even more scary than the scorpion. But he did not hesitate. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Immortal Ape Transformation to boost his physical strength, and he was also slightly faster than the rock tortoise. He caught up and sent his Infernal Sky Pir crashing down on the tortoise''s rear leg. Its back resembled an entire mountain range, and Wu Yu saw little point in attacking that.


    He briefly considered summoning the Heaven Devouring Avatar to fight alongside him, but gave up on the idea. The Heaven Devouring Avatar might not be able to dodge the mes. While his real body could put up a fight, the Heaven Devouring Avatar might be destroyed if burnt, reverting to its childlike form....


    The rock tortoise was going at full speed when Wu Yuid into it, causing it to take a tumble and its course to be thrown off significantly, and its speed. Wu Yu boosted the Seven Stars Fortifying Design as high as he could, simultaneously activating the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters spirit design on his weapon. He focused his attacks on the left hind leg of the rock tortoise, until there was some damage. This showed that the rock tortoise was even more impregnable than the golden scorpion.


    However, under his relentless attacks, the beast was driven mad with rage, and it decided to turn. It had thought Wu Yu finished off, but he had popped up again. The "cannon" turned on Wu Yu, a thick column of fire erupting out. Nothing could stand in its way.


    Wu Yu was ready for this. When the attack came, he stepped back and somersaulted. Just as the fire was about to reach him, he vanished from his original spot, appearing between the rock tortoise and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design.


    The rock tortoise again assumed that Wu Yu was dead. He turned back to the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, bent on revenge. Clearly, he would not rest until it was dead. But just as he was preparing to chase, Wu Yu rushed up and delivered another thwack!


    Tang!


    The Infernal Sky Pir smacked solidly against the chin of the rock tortoise, sending its headshing back towards the sky. The rock tortoise''s response, another stream of fire, now shot upwards to the sky and then fell back down as a rain of fire. It was an epic sight.


    Again assaulted by Wu Yu, the rock tortoise grew even angrier. Wu Yu was like a mosquito by its side - unable to kill it, but taking some blood each time. What was most vexing was that it could not catch him. The mes on its body grew even hotter and more vtile, as though it might explode at any time.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The rock tortoise sted fire madly, and Wu Yu could only take cover. He had already lost one tier of his celestial body. Given how powerful the attacks were getting, Wu Yu might very well lose two tiers at once next time. A few more and he would be dead for good.


    However, Wu Yu''s goal was almost aplished. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design had already reached a goodly distance away and was out of sight. It would be difficult to catch up on.


    "One more for the road!"


    Wu Yu rushed up to the rock tortoise. He did not believe that so many attacks had not affected it one bit. This time, heid in with the Violent Art as well, pouring all his might into its jaw. He was finally rewarded with a sickening crack. The jaw of the rock tortoise broke and fire began leaking out. It almost drenched Wu Yu. And the entire body of the rock tortoise had been lifted from the impact of Wu Yu''s strike. Its upper body rocked back towards the sky, exposing its belly!


    "What is that?" Wu Yu''s eyes nced past the belly, when he saw that there was a golden ball embedded in the center of the rock tortoise''s belly. It gleamed brightly. The Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    Wu Yu did not expect to see the Yan Huang Golden Bead again!


    Lady luck, who are you?


    He had no idea, but he sensed that this was the Ancient Emperor''s doing!


    Only he could test his luck now. But how could he snatch it from the rock tortoise''s belly!?


    While he was agonizing over this, the Full Moon of Nanshan sent him a message. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design had been targeted by a sea region demon. He wanted to kidnap Prince Le and was currently engaged inbat with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. This sea region demon was at the fourth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, and a perilous fight for the two of them to deal with!


    Wu Yu had to head over quickly!

 Chapter 1050: Ghostly Stabbing Urchin

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Ghostly Stabbing Urchin</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu realised that he had slightly underestimated the animosity that other people or demons in the Jambu Realm had towards the Yan Huang Tribe, especially towards the princes and princesses.


    Basically everyone he hade across who were confident and strong would want to at least attempt to suppress Prince Le. The least that they did was mock and humiliate him. There were others who were worse.


    Obviously, they were unhappy after having to live for so many years under the Yan Huang Tribe''s shadow and having to fearfully respect the Yan Huang Tribe simply because they had the Ancient Emperor.


    And right before them was the only person from Yan Huang Tribe whom they couldpete against fairly. Hence, they naturally would not let this opportunity slip by.


    Coincidentally, at the same time as when Wu Yu saw the Yan Huang Golden Bead, that sea region demon was threatening the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others.


    Wu Yu could not see what had happened, but from the Full Moon of Nanshan''s message, it seemed quite dangerous. Originally, the situation would be better if the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug could take part in the battle. However, they were afraid of identally causing harm to Prince Le and his group. Especially when Prince Le and his group seemed even weaker on the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    During the time that Wu Yu took to consider his options, the rock tortoise had once again locked on to Wu Yu in its fury. It wanted to crush Wu Yu into pieces.


    "Anyway, it will be difficult to take the Yan Huang Golden Bead from this monster. I bettere back for himter. At least for now, no one knows that the Yan Huang Golden Bead is here." Wu Yu quickly made a decision in that instant.


    Before the other party''s violent pir of mes could bombard him, he quickly plucked out a bundle of golden fur and blew on it. Instantly, hundreds of his doppelgangers appeared. At this moment, all of them looked like Wu Yu and escaped in all directions. It momentarily confused the rock tortoise.


    Actually, Wu Yu was not aiming to confuse it. He knew that these doppelgangers would sooner orter be destroyed by this rock tortoise. However, if there were one or two left, he would at least know the position of the rock tortoise when he came back for it.


    At this moment, his doppelgangers were everywhere. The rock tortoise chased him and puffed furious fire at the same time. It destroyed Wu Yu''s doppelgangers by groups. Wu Yu could only make his doppelgangers scatter even further. This would force the rock tortoise to exert some effort to kill all of them.


    Then Wu Yu took this opportunity when the other party had not identified his real body to leave using the Somersault Cloud. He had the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug at the other side, so he knew just about where Prince Le and his group were. Now the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were probably engaged in a fight with that sea region demon. As Wu Yu neared them, he heard sounds of battle, and from the sounds, he found Prince Le and the others.


    Prince Le and the others were protected within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. They were not injured at all. Wu Yu saw a huge beast nearby. This huge beast was like a ball, but it was covered in thick, ck spikes that were long and thin. It was as though countless spear tips were stuck onto this ball. It was vicious and dreadful.


    Wu Yu, of course, knew what this was. There were many of these in the sea. They were called sea urchins. And this sea region demon in front of him was obviously a sea urchin that had be a demon. Moreover, it had a rare, powerful bloodline; otherwise, it would never have reached the fourth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. That was a demon who had survived the Heaven''s Thunder dao cmity.


    "That is a Ghostly Stabbing Urchin. At his level, all the spikes on her body are at the level of advanced dao treasures. They are covered in fatal poison too. Also, she has many scary Natural Mystiques. They are adept at piercing through and hiding. Many martial cultivators at sea, no matter how concealed their warships, will be discovered by them and then they will tackle them. With one tackle, they can pierce many holes through the warship before dragging the warship down into the deep sea, where light is scarce.¡±


    Ming Long was really knowledgeable. She recognized this thing too.


    Now the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were fighting her. Both parties were equally matched. Neither could force the other into defeat. The Full Moon of Nanshancked a fatal attack; otherwise, he would not have to fight so cautiously.


    This, in fact, encouraged the other party''s arrogance.


    "Prince Le, you really shouldn''t have rejected my goodwill. If you leave with me, I can also protect you. With my strength, you will be much safer than being protected by this group of people. I''m not like this naive, boring, little girl. On the way, with my moves, I can guarantee Prince Le a good time." The Ghostly Stabbing Urchin giggled as she battled. She seemed confident of victory.


    "Stop teasing Prince Le, you smelly sea urchin. Just based on your whole body of spikes, even your grandfather, me, would not dare to have you. Prince Le has such tender, smooth skin; would he even spare a fierce woman like you one look?" The Full Moon of Nanshan mocked andughed.


    "You wild boar, how dare you mock me. Why don''t you look into the mirror to see what you look like? What''s the point of your human form? You can never change the fact that you are an ugly wild boar. " The Ghostly Stabbing Urchin actually started arguing with the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was amused and said, "Even so, I''m still better than an old hag like you. Look at your body of spikes. Look at your ck sea urchin body. Don''t talk about us - even the other sea region demons will vomit a wholeke upon seeing you. How dare you seduce Prince Le with your pathetic wiles. If I were you, I wouldmit suicide out of shame. "


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was no weaker than her in a battle of words. However, when it came to strength, even when the Full Moon of Nanshan discreetly used the Demonic Eye of Illusions asionally, he could not do much to her. Wu Yu had seen the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin''s Natural Mystique. It was indeed threatening. It was more threatening than the other two from the Devilsky Seven.


    But now he was in a hurry! The Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared!


    His doppelgangers were being ughtered by that rock tortoise. If he continued to waste time, then his clues would be totally gone.


    So after Wu Yu appeared, he did not say much. Both his real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared at the same time. Ther Heaven Devouring Avatar wielded the ck Dark North Royal Obelisk in his right hand and the Blood Coagnt Rapier in his left.


    "Blood Coagnt Frenzy Formation! "


    Wu Yu''s real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar had just appeared and they joined the battle directly without saying anything. Once the Full Moon of Nanshan saw that Wu Yu had arrived, he was instantly enlivened. He swapped from defense to offense and switched to using his illusion techniques to distract the opponent, aiming to support Wu Yu.


    This was the first time Wu Yu had used the Blood Coagnt Frenzy Formation, and when the swordnded, the spirit design was executed. It formed a blood-red sword formation below the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin and surrounded it. Sword qi shed across and the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin''s voice suddenly changed. You could see that her body had turned red and her entire person became very agitated.


    That was the Blood Coagnt Frenzy Formation taking effect. It had instantly broken apart the opponent''s suppression. Next, the Full Moon of Nanshan used his illusion technique to suppress her. Yet Wu Yu was one step ahead. His real body, with his Infernal Sky Pir and Heaven Devouring Avatar with his Dark North Royal Obelisk, had already descended upon the opponent.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The Dark North Royal Obelisk descended from the sky. That gigantic sword tip pierced towards that Ghostly Stabbing Urchin. While the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin had evaded a lot under the torture of the Blood Coagnt Frenzy Formation, a small part of her body was still pierced through by Wu Yu. Icy cold air from the Dark North Royal Obelisk poured into her body, turning into countless ice spikes. They travelled in her body, bringing with them an icy fear of death. They caused the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin to scream sharply. The crucial part was that Wu Yu''s real body had already closed the gap.


    After the transformation from the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, his body was now humongous. The Infernal Sky Pir in his hands was also quiterge. It was thicker than the spikes of the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin. Hence, when Wu Yu swung the Infernal Sky Pir,nding one hit after another on the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin, the other party could only wail in pain. That ball-like body became t after taking a beating from Wu Yu. Most of her spikes were broken by him.


    At this moment, the other party was being restrained by the Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusion technique and Wu Yu''s Blood Coagnt Rapier at the same time. It was really difficult for her to retaliate.


    "Wu Yu...." After a round of vicious beating, that Ghostly Stabbing Urchin finally uttered his name shakily. Perhaps the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin had thought that Wu Yu had left his team and had not expected for him to show up. Moreover, upon his appearance, he had attacked her so fiercely. When she saw the killing intent in Wu Yu''s eyes, she knew that she had lost this time. Wu Yu''s group had the ability to defeat her easily when they fought together.


    "We shall wait and see! You''ve humiliated me greatly today. In the future, I shall return this humiliation tenfold, especially for you, Wu Yu!" After the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin screamed her threat, she ran away pathetically.


    Wu Yu was still thinking about the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Otherwise, he would not have let the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin escape so easily.


    Actually, it was more eye opening for Prince Le and his group. It had actually only taken an instant for Wu Yu to defeat the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin. The arrogant Ghostly Stabbing Urchin who had teased Prince Le and wanted to take Prince Le away could only escape in disgrace now.


    To be honest, Prince Le had been quite afraid. He knew more people than Wu Yu and had heard a little about the Ghostly Stabbing Urchin. She was indeed scious, but she actually had a special mystique. She could harm others while recovering herself. She could even absorb the essence of the other party. Additionally, she was very beautiful in her human form. Hence, many youths fell prey to her. Whether it was martial cultivators or demons, both fell into her trap easily. Hence, she was a devil-like character in the sea region. Other sea region demons could only hide from her when they saw her to avoid being targeted.


    While a night of fun was a night of fun, when it ended, it was the time his cultivation and bloodline depleted and regressed.


    "Wu Yu, I thank you once again. Without you...." Prince Le really could not imagine. Now he was still a little scared.


    "Don''te out, I still have something to handle. I will returnter. " On the other side, Wu Yu''s doppelgangers were almost all annihted. He had to rush back quickly, or he would lose the position of the rock tortoise.


    After speaking, Wu Yu did not have the time to exin to them. However, he left Heaven Devouring Avatar behind to slowly exin to them. Whereas his real body leapt directly towards the direction of the rock tortoise. While the distance was great and he could not really control it well, it was still faster than rushing over personally.


    To this day, Wu Yu could only admit that the Somersault Cloud was really too useful.

 Chapter 1051: The Prince’s Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1051: The Prince''s Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was almost back at the rock tortoise. None of his clones had escaped the rock tortoise''s savagery. They had died without exception.


    Luckily, Wu Yu could see jets of fire on the horizon from the position he was at. That chaos had to be where the rock tortoise was.


    "Yan Huang Golden Bead!" Wu Yu was zing with excitement. With his mind homed in on it, he rode the Somersault Cloud over at maximum speed. He knew that he could not actually beat the rock tortoise, but his aim was to dodge with agility and snatch the Yan Huang Golden Bead without defeating it.


    Wu Yu himself was rather caught up in the moment, because he knew that his chances of sess were pretty high.


    If he seeded, he would have made it....


    If even immortal kingdoms on the level of the Dark North Kingdom had to prepare hard for this once-a-decade 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, then the treasures of the Jambu Realm that the Yan Huang Golden Bead represented would be enough tost him a lifetime, even if he was forced to escape to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Don''t daydream now. Stay grounded!" He quelled his own restlessness and forced himself to calm down. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself to the smallest, to increase his speed and minimize detectability. If he could sneakily obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead, that would be the best fight.


    As he neared, he saw the rock tortoise carried forth by mes. It was still a towering, fire-sting incarnation of fury. After killing Wu Yu''s clones, it knew that they were not the real Wu Yu, and its anger was unappeased. It continued to spew mes all over.


    The ground near it was alreadypletely devastated, and had been heated until it was molten. Theva''s heat was approximately half the temperature of the Elixir of Fire Spirit. Others would not go in casually, but Wu Yu braved its heat for the cover it provided. He plunged into theva, continuing to approach the rock tortoise. After all, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was embedded in its belly.


    He could feel himself nearing its position. Theva churned furiously, and wave after wave crashed against Wu Yu''s body, making him clench his jaw against the pain.


    Before long, he was in the most chaotic area, and not more than 100 zhang away from the rock tortoise. Theva here was whipped into a fury and tossed him around. It was hard for Wu Yu to gain his footing. But more importantly, his Eyes of Fire and Gold told him that he was already at the rock tortoise''s stomach!


    And from his position, he could make out a golden spot, which had to be the Yan Huang Golden Bead! Seeing this, Wu Yu was even more convinced that he was right. The rock tortoise had calmed down a little now, and Wu Yu locked on to his target. His insignificant body took a deep breath and then swam stealthily through theva towards the Yan Huang Golden Bead''s position.


    He had nned it out. Once he got hold of the Yan Huang Golden Bead, he would immediately enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda, locking it in. And then he would escape with the Floating Dreams Pagoda. While it was a risky n, it was probably Wu Yu''s best shot in the Ancient Soul Tower, even better than thest one. Such an opportunity was incredibly rare!


    "Charge!"


    Victory was right before his eyes, and Wu Yu felt like time was moving slowly.


    As he neared, the rock tortoise seemed to slowly enter a drowsy state, seeming not to notice him. This was extremely favorable for him.


    In his eyes, the Yan Huang Golden Bead grew clearer and clearer, until Wu Yu could make out the Ancient Emperor''s brand on the Yan Huang Golden Bead. This confirmed it was the Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    It was still on the second floor. He had thought it would move on to higher levels.


    "Go!" He shot forth like an arrow.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu felt a threat. The rock tortoise reacted strongly, a huge movement as though it had been roused by something huge. With a roll, it threw up a sea ofva, and Wu Yu along with it. Wu Yu thought that he had been discovered.


    ¡°Roar, roar!¡±


    The rock tortoise''s angry roars tossed the sea ofva into a fury. Wu Yu felt that such a strong reaction would not be caused by him alone. It felt like another, even more fearsome being was present, one that might threaten its life.


    Thinking back to the danger he had felt, Wu Yu knew that others might be here. And such a stir could only be caused by an elite expert who had been cultivating for hundreds of years.


    Wu Yu was still not too worried, because they might not necessarily know that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was here. He snuck out in the chaos and emerged from theva for a look. He saw a figure holding a longsword in the air above the rock tortoise''s head. He had white hair but cut a heroic figure nheless. Wearing amon robe, he looked quite calm, a steady look in his eyes that belied hisposure at encountering this rock tortoise.


    "Prince Yu?" Wu Yu did not expect to see him here. This was the oldest prince. Given his strength, Wu Yu would have thought that he had gone to the fourth or fifth floors. After all, the lot of them had definitely rushed ahead from the start.


    "Is it coincidence that he stumbled across this Spirit of the Universe? But what am I to do if he kills the Spirit of the Universe and takes away the body? Won''t that mean that the Yan Huang Golden Bead ends up in his hands?" Wu Yu was troubled.


    However, he recalled that the Yan Huang Golden Bead had not been easily obtained at the first level either. Therefore, he was not overly worried. He could only maintain a low profile and remain hidden between these two for now.


    He had guessed right. Prince Yu was impatient with the angered rock tortoise, and the two began fighting soon enough. It was said that Prince Yu wielded a seraphic dao treasure of extreme deadliness. As they fought, Wu Yu remained hidden to avoid being discovered by Prince Yu.


    Although he could not see the battle with his own eyes, what he felt from the depths was that a high-level fight was ongoing between the elite experts. This was a supremely advanced fight, as though two elite Kings of Hell were fighting. As deep as Wu Yu burrowed, he still felt the shockwaves, and bursts of golden sword qi evennced theva. They almost took Wu Yu''s life, and he had to dodge them quickly.


    The stampeding beast was churning the magma, and it took all he had for Wu Yu to maintain his footing. He was still in a dilemma, worried that the skirmish above would end with the Yan Huang Golden Bead in Prince Yu''s possession.


    With an anguished wail from the rock tortoise above, there was a huge bang, and theva settled. The sounds of battle had also stoppedpletely.


    "Prince Yu must have in that Spirit of the Universe. I didn''t know he was that powerful."


    The battle was over, and Prince Yu might have moved on, or taken the rock tortoise''s body with him. Wu Yu had no idea if he had taken the Yan Huang Golden Bead. But in any case, riches were obtained from the jaws of danger. If Prince Yu met him alone, he would have no motive to kill Wu Yu either. Therefore, he continued upwards. There was truly no disturbance at all, and the silhouette of the huge corpse of the rock tortoise could be seen. Wu Yu guessed that Prince Yu had already left.


    He decided to wait it out a while longer before heading up again. The rock tortoise''s corpse grew clearer and clearer. His belly was downward facing, which gave Wu Yu hope. But as he approached, he saw that the golden light in the middle had faded. When he was close, it hadpletely disappeared.


    "The Yan Huang Golden Bead is gone!" Wu Yu was dismayed. This meant that Prince Yu might have known about its presence. Had he in the Spirit of the Universe and taken the Yan Huang Golden Bead? But if he did, the Ancient Soul Tower''s test would be over!


    In any case, it was true that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was not far away.


    He paused at the belly of the rock tortoise. He looked closely, even touching its belly, confirming that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was indeed gone.


    "Damn it...." He had thought it was his chance, but Prince Yu hade to interfere.


    Wu Yu had just sighed when he heard a voice beside his ear. "What are you doing hiding down here, Kingmaker Le?"


    This made Wu Yu jump with fright. It was Prince Yu''s voice. When Wu Yu whirled around, Prince Yu was not a zhang away from him, and still holding a white longsword with gold patterns. He was looking at Wu Yu with a slight smile.


    "I was fleeing pursuit before Prince Yu defeated that Spirit of the Universe. It was I who inadvertently woke him." Wu Yu reacted quickly, maintaining a normal tone. At the same time, he was observing him closely. Had he obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead?


    If the Yan Huang Golden Bead had flown away, and he had seen it, he would definitely be chasing it. Therefore, there were only two possibilities.


    One, he had obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Two, he had not taken it, and had also not seen it vanish. He did not even know that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was here.


    If it were the second, then Wu Yu still had a chance.


    "Is that so?" Prince Yu swung his sword and the magma split apart. A spherical world of sword qi enclosed both Wu Yu and Prince Yu.


    He said, "I haven''t seen Little Le in a while. Take me to him."

 Chapter 1052: Ancient Emperor Dao Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Ancient Emperor Dao Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    He actually wanted Wu Yu to take him to Prince Le....


    What was he nning?


    He had used his sword qi to form an area in order to trap Wu Yu.


    Trapping Wu Yu meant that this was an order.


    However, Wu Yu''s mind was on another matter.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    He had to find an answer.


    Prince Yu had either already obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead or was oblivious to its presence.


    Some time had passed. If he had obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead, then the Ancient Soul Tower experience might already be over.


    With an owner, there would have been a clear oue for the Ancient Soul Tower. That would mean that they should be chased out of Ancient Soul Tower.


    But there was no change yet.


    This meant that thest possibility was true. Although he had killed the rock tortoise, he did not know that the Yan Huang Golden Bead had been embedded in the rock tortoise''s belly up till a moment ago.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead had left without anyone''s knowledge during the fight.


    Wu Yu rxed a little with the bead not being obtained yet.


    And now his problem was how to escape safely.


    The sword qi enclosure was definitely his threat to Wu Yu.


    For now, he sensed no killing intent from Prince Yu, so Wu Yu asked, "Prince Le and I were, unfortunately, separated. I wonder, why does Prince Yu wish to meet Prince Le?"


    Prince Yu looked at him emotionlessly. Betraying neither amusement nor anger, he arched an eyebrow slightly. "Don''t try tricks with me. I know you know where he is at. Your two friends are still there, aren''t they?"


    He was referring to the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    This showed that he understood Wu Yu well. The Full Moon of Nanshan was indeed Wu Yu''s friend, but Ye Xixi''s status was officially a ghostly cultivator under Prince Le. Others should not know about the rtionship between Wu Yu and Ye Xixi.


    "All the more I have to ask. Why does Prince Yu wish to meet Prince Le? This is the Ancient Soul Tower, and you know that as Kingmaker Le, I am naturally worried that Prince Yu has ill intentions for Prince Le. If Prince Yu does not make things clear, I will notply."


    Wu Yu waited without fear.


    He was confident that Prince Yu could not catch him.


    But Prince Yu was unexpectedly candid. "While Little Le is young, he is also a rival. The Yan Huang Golden Bead stubbornly refuses to appear. I wish to join forces with him. Perhaps the chances of the Yan Huang Golden Bead showing itself will be higher."


    He wished to move with Prince Le.


    He must have heard that the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared in the first level and that Wu Yu had almost snatched it. He had probably also made the connection to Prince Le and suspected that the Ancient Emperor had devoted extra attention to Prince Le. Therefore, as long as he remained close to Prince Le, his chances of encountering the Yan Huang Golden Bead should be higher as well.


    Indeed, a shrewd approach.


    Wu Yu forced a dry chuckle. "Does Prince Yu think that Prince Le has good luck? And that the Yan Huang Golden Bead will appear near him?"


    Prince Yu nodded. "The rumors would not be baseless. I went up to the fourth floor of the tower but found nothing. I know where I should be, all too clearly. Lead the way."


    He had set his heart on moving with them.


    Perhaps it would indeed be safer with him around. But if there were any treasures, especially the Yan Huang Golden Bead, there would be no question. Given the strength of such an elderly cultivator, he could even be Wu Yu''s grandfather. Snatching things from him would only be a daydream.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead was a dream in itself. Following him would kill any hopes of even a miracle.


    But through these two encounters, Wu Yu actually agreed that staying by Prince Le''s side seemed like the easiest way to encounter the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    This was good news for them. Therefore, he had to quickly reject Prince Yu, or they would lose their only advantage. A rare chance given by the Ancient Emperor to Prince Le.


    Therefore, Wu Yu shook his head. "No. Please forgive my refusal. The Ancient Soul Tower has driven Your Highnesses mad over the Yan Huang Golden Bead. I know that there is intensepetition between your highnesses. If I bring you to Prince Le, it would not be favorable for him, and that would be wrong. Prince Le treats me well, and I will not harm him."


    He used this reason to reject him.


    Prince Yu narrowed his eyes with a new hint of anger.


    "Given your current strength, if I choose to force you, you have no power to resist, Wu Yu." Prince Yu''s voice cut into him, sharp as swords.


    Wu Yu smiled. "Does Prince Yu mean to punish or kill me? But if I do not agree, can you force me to go to Prince Le? Prince Yu can search for him yourself. If I''m here, Prince Le must be nearby. Isn''t that right?"


    His casual responses were a measure of his courage.


    After all, this was the Ancient Soul Tower, and the Ancient Emperor might be watching every moment. Wu Yu wagered that he would not do anything foolish unless under the most extreme circumstances.


    Actually, Wu Yu had already prepared to escape with the Somersault Cloud. This sword qi enclosure could not hold him at all. His only fear was a sudden attack that would be difficult to dodge.


    Ordinarily, Prince Yu''s ire should have been raised, and he might even attack Wu Yu, forcing him to submit. But instead, Prince Yu''s expression loosened up. He seemed to recall something new. "Wu Yu, how about a deal? You don''t need to pretend. I know that you and Prince Le are only getting along fine. You''re not that close. You refused because you won''t get any benefits, right?"


    A deal?


    Wu Yu did not know what medicine he was selling from his gourd.


    Prince Yu was ordinarily a low-profile person, spending little time with others. Wu Yu did not have his measure.


    "My wish is for you to take me to Prince Le and then leave. I will bring him to search the Ancient Soul Tower. And you will obtain something beyond your wildest dreams." Prince Yu went straight to the point, not beating around the bush.


    Wu Yuughed inwardly. This Prince Yu had the right idea. If Wu Yu was around, he would only be an obstacle. Therefore, he not only wanted to control Prince Le, but also to chase Wu Yu away.


    However, he was curious. Why was Prince Yu so confident?


    Before Wu Yu said anything, Prince Yu continued, "I know that you have the fighting ability of a Dao Querying cultivator, all through your physical prowess and some superb mystiques. But your real body remains stagnant at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy pales inparison to others. And I have a way to change that for you. You will see a huge increase in your cultivation level. You will at least rise to the pinnacle of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm without question."


    Wu Yu had not been interested, but this caught his attention. Of course, he definitely mistrusted Prince Yu''s words. Besides, he could not throw Prince Le to this wolf just for that. It would be dishonorable. After all, Prince Le had indeed helped him out before.


    As for Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he could not deny it, which was tantamount to admitting it. This was indeed Wu Yu''s weakness. If not for his physical strength and mystiques, he would definitely not be punching so far above his weight.


    Therefore, Prince Yu continued in a benign tone. He asked Wu Yu, "Have you heard of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce?"


    Wu Yu was in no hurry to escape. His interest had been piqued by Prince Yu''s talk of a speedy rise, and there was no harm in knowing more.


    He shook his head.


    Prince Yu was expecting this. He smiled. "In the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, there are the Ancient Emperor''s Dao Musings. This is something that only we princes and princesses of a certain age know about. Little Le probably doesn''t. When we were young, we could not see our father emperor either. We heard our ancestors say that he trained in a ce called the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. He would asionally speak about his cultivation experiences out loud and record them. That voice is in Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Day after day, year after year, the voices never cease. Each speaks of the great dao''s truths, straight from the mouth of an immortal. Naturally, all will be heard clearly. Each utterance can send a person into enlightened stupor, their cultivation level rising greatly. Just listening to one will definitely end a slump and ensure a huge breakthrough in dao realm. It is especially useful for Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators because the voices are the Ancient Emperor''s insights on the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The elders told us that the princes and princesses who perform best might be brought into the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce to cultivate with the Ancient Emperor. And if you do great deeds, you can also be privy to the musings. A pity that in so many years, no sibling has caught the Ancient Emperor''s eye. Despite my many des, I, too, am not qualified to enter the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Before I came to Ancient Soul Tower, I thought that the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce did not exist. But it actually appeared. The problem is that I have now passed the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and therefore the dao inside is of no use to me."


    While he had been cryptic before, now he revealed all.


    There was a ce in the Ancient Soul Tower called the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. It would bring great improvement to Wu Yu''s cultivation level.


    "I know where the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce is. I will take you there, you will take me to Prince Le. Is that profit enough for you to leave Prince Le''s side? Truth be told, you and he are cut of different cloth. You are much more talented than he is, and you have no need to serve such trash. I saw it from the beginning. Without you, Prince Le is nothing."


    Prince Yu''s calctions were cut beautifully.

 Chapter 1053: Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Dignity</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Your meaning is that the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce is in the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower?" Wu Yu did not let such temptations get to his head.


    Hearing his question, Prince Yu knew that Wu Yu was interested. He nodded with a slight smile. "Of course. You probably couldn''t go to the other ces either."


    Wu Yu let some interest show. He asked again, "And this Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Hearing the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings will let me quickly reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm?"


    He was currently only at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and already had such fighting ability. If he could reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, his battle strength would be awesome.


    Although he could not take on the Ancient Soul Tower solo, he could at least roam freely.


    "I just came from there yesterday. I listened for a spell, and even at my cultivation level, I gained quite a lot. Let alone you. You know what I regret the most? It''s that if I had entered 300 years ago, I could have at least saved 100 years of time." Prince Yu sighed.


    He was willing to bring Wu Yu there, all to take Wu Yu''s ce as Prince Le''s minder.


    In truth, if such a ce existed, it sounded like a deal not much worse than the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    But the greater the lure, the greater the risk. To him, Prince Yu was not to be trusted. That might very well be a ce of his imagination, and he would bring Wu Yu to some unsavory ce instead. Also, Wu Yu both feared and respected the Ancient Emperor. The Ancient Emperor''s dao musings, however divine, might be problematic for Wu Yu.


    Therefore, the risks of this deal, alongside the hical betrayal, made it one that he would not ept. Of course, hearing about a ce like the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce did Wu Yu no harm at all.


    Right now, he was basically clear on everything he needed to know.


    Wu Yu feigned a troubled expression. He again asked, "Do you swear to heaven that what you just said is nothing to deceive me?"


    His expression looked like he was sold, but still conflicted. One look at him and anyone would think the deal was sealed.


    Prince Yu gave a chuckle. He was probably convinced by Wu Yu''s expression. He rxed a little. "I swear. This is no easy thing. In fact, I can bring you to Ancient Emperor Dao Pce to experience it. If you think...."


    Prince Yu had not even finished speaking.


    This was the most rxed time for him. He was obviously at ease, his heart buoyed with the thoughts of imminent sess. But halfway through his pitch, Wu Yu suddenly did a somersault and disappeared before his eyes.


    That''s right. Wu Yu had taken the opportunity to flee.


    When he was surrounded thus, even if he had used the Somersault Cloud to flee, he might have crashed against his opponent and failed. Therefore, he had waited. After all, the sword qi enclosure was too small.


    After making him drop his guard with some verbal trickery, he had left at apletely sudden moment, when his opponent had not been expecting it. Prince Yu was fully focused on finding ways to persuade him to go to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, and not on containing him....


    Wu Yu did not know whether he would be furious, frustrated, orugh bitterly. He might even hate Wu Yu for his trickery. But that was inconsequential. The Ancient Soul Tower was huge, and it would not be easy to meet him again.


    He flipped twice in quick session with the second tier of the Somersault Cloud, covering hundreds of li. Because the Heaven Devouring Avatar was with them, Wu Yu found their location with ease.


    Actually, when Prince Yu had said that he was looking for Prince Le, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar had already told Prince Le and the others to leave quickly. They had already been hustling away for a good period of time, while Wu Yu''s real body caught up to themter.


    Before long, he was within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. Wu Yu had it fly low, avoiding the eruptions from below while speeding on.


    "What''s the situation?" Prince Le and the others already knew that Wu Yu had discovered the Yan Huang Golden Bead on the rock tortoise.


    Wu Yu thought a while, then told Prince Le about the encounter with Prince Yu. After all, between the two of them, he would definitely side with Prince Le.


    He told the matter from start to finish. Before, he had been locked in a battle of wits with Prince Yu, and so the Heaven Devouring Avatar had remained silent.


    "He wants to work with me? Because the Yan Huang Golden Bead appears near me? Prince Yu normally doesn''t show his face and is easily forgotten. Toe up with such an idea...." Prince Le felt the sense of danger. Because here, he had no ability to resist Prince Yu.


    "If I had known, I would have stayed an extra half a day outside and had some experts apany me. But even with their protection, I would not have anything to deal with someone of Prince Yu''s caliber." Prince Le frowned.


    "There''s more. He wanted to make a deal with me for me to leave you. He wanted to go with you alone," Wu Yu said.


    "A deal with you? What deal?" Prince Le was sore.


    Wu Yu told him.


    "Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, Ancient Emperor''s dao musings!" Prince Le was shocked.


    "You know about the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings? He said that someone of your age probably didn''t," Wu Yu said.


    Prince Le was still unsettled. "Indeed. The Ancient Emperor Dao Pce has not been mentioned for a long time. It is said that if any prince or princess makes a great contribution tot the Yan Huang Tribe, the Ancient Emperor will reward them by bringing them to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce to listen to the musings. At that time, the princes and princesses all worked very hard, but no one earned that privilege. Later on, it was gradually forgotten. After all, no amount of effort seemed to reach our father emperor''s mark. And Prince Yu said that the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce is here, and he went in before?"


    Wu Yu nodded. That was indeed what Prince Yu had said.


    Prince Le said, "Seems like besides the Yan Huang Golden Bead, we can also look for the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. I heard things about it. If we can find it ourselves, we need not be afraid of Prince Yu''s trappings. Besides, he said that the dao inside is tremendously useful for the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and less so for the Dao Querying Realm. This is correct. I heard that the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce''s musings are more concerned with the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Prince Le''s words made sense. If Prince Yu brought them in, it might be a trap. But if they found it by themselves, that would be real.


    "Is the Prince sure to look for the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce as well?" Wu Yu had assumed that he would definitely see it as Prince Yu''s trap.


    "Why not? All of us are at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. If we can reach the peak quickly, and even break through, then our group will not be limited in our movements within Ancient Soul Tower or be bullied everywhere we go. The four of us can at least have the strength to protect ourselves and not be burdens to you. And the three of you can definitely take on stronger opponents, even those geezers who have been cultivating for close to 500 years. Isn''t that right? That way, we can truly have a shot at the Yan Huang Golden Bead!" Prince Le said with great feeling.


    Evidently, he felt helpless within the Ancient Soul Tower. Although Wu Yu had not said it, even he had felt that all four of them had beenplete burdens from the start. They could not help at all, and had even hindered Wu Yu in all sorts of ways. Prince Le himself was not satisfied with the situation.


    His demand on himself was at least to be able to watch out for himself.


    And not for Wu Yu to have to constantly protect him with the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. Battles, plunder, all of it was Wu Yu''s undertaking alone, while he hurried away to hide from danger.


    This was definitely wounding to Prince Le''s ego.


    Wu Yu understood how he was feeling.


    "Can I not gravitate towards the dao of my father emperor?" A faraway look came into Prince Le''s eyes.


    Wu Yu understood now.


    Besides, it was true that all of them were Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators. Prince Le and the others were already near the peak. If they reached it, their strength would see some improvement, and at most, they might be able to keep themselves safe.


    Ye Xixi was already at the 10th tier. If there was such an opportunity, she might be able to reach the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Given her abilities, her fighting strength would increase greatly. After all, the Hell Incarnation Avatar and the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra had both already seen astronomical improvements.


    The ones destined for great change were definitely Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan. They were the ones who had cultivated the immortals'' legacies the furthest. All theycked was cultivation level. Once both reached the peak, and leveled out their greatest weakness, the entire situation would change.


    The Ancient Emperor Dao Pce was probably here at the second level.


    They had no leads to find either the Yan Huang Golden Bead or the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. They could only wander blindly and test their luck. Therefore, there was not much difference whether they were looking for one or both.


    The only difference was that there were much fewer people here on the second level. The golden vortex had culled many from the first level.


    Even so, the eruptions were significantly more dangerous than the debris on the first level, and much faster as well. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design might be hit, and so it remained in a constantly damaged state in this fiery world. There was no time for it to recover like before.


    When they came across arge patch of ck soil that looked safe, Wu Yu knew that this was definitely a sleeping rock tortoise. All was good if no one disturbed it, but once it was roused, the danger was high.


    However, their previous experience meant that Wu Yu would still burrow into the magma to see if the Yan Huang Golden Bead was there. They could not always be lucky - the Yan Huang Golden Bead did not appear again.


    Blindly wandering about the second level, they would definitely meet people. Wu Yu gave them a wide berth, both Yan Huang Tribe and others. Because here, there were many experts. Meeting the weak Prince Le, it was normal to want to at least humiliate him, not even considering the intense rivalry between royal siblings.

 Chapter 1054: Floating Souls Titanic Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Floating Souls Titanic Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the blink of an eye, more than 10 days passed.


    Wu Yu estimated that those who had rushed upwards had reached the sixth or even the seventh levels by now.


    Yet he remained on the second level. On the one hand, the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared at the second level about 10 days ago. On the other hand, Prince Le was determined to find the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce.


    This was because he felt that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was not one to be earned by being fast. ording to his understanding of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, this might carry on for a very long time. It was possible that it might take half a year to determine the ultimate victor.


    Hence, there was no need to rush at the moment.


    He believed that they could only stand a chance when they became stronger. Otherwise, it would be like Wu Yu''s first attempt, where he failed to obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead despite it being right in front of him.


    Or perhaps it would be like his second try, when he clearly could snatch it but had bumped into Prince Yu and could only hide instead.


    Wu Yu agreed with Prince Le''s words. Strength was the key.


    At a time when the other princes and princesses were rushing to reach the ninth level, it wasmendable that he could resist the urge and lower his goals to remain at the second level of Ancient Soul Tower.


    There were very few people on the second level. On the one hand, it was because many of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators could note up from below, and on the other, it was because the stronger ones had proceeded to higher levels.


    Many experts had entered. The level that Wu Yu''s group was currently at made them one of the weakest.


    The only difference between Wu Yu and Prince Le was his view on the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. To be honest, Wu Yu did not really believe that such a ce would be in this tower. He also did not really trust the pce''s effectiveness that they were talking about.


    An endless sea of mes burned before them. This was the ming world of the second level. Their environment looked the same everywhere. They felt as though they were walking about in circles.


    Such a random search could drain one''s patience easily. At least Qu Fengyu and her group felt that this was meaningless.


    Actually, they had the mindset of the majority. No matter which level, they were all vast, endless worlds. Finding the tiny little Yan Huang Golden Bead would be akin to finding a needle in a haystack....


    "This is really hopeless. How did the Ancient Emperor arrange for this...." Qu Fengyu said helplessly.


    "These are all tests for Prince Le. Persevere, don''t give up. We can seed. The Prince must be the Ancient Emperor''s chosen one. If not, we could not possibly have been so lucky to have seen the Yan Huang Golden Bead twice, while others have not even seen it once. If Wu Yu was stronger, then perhaps we would have gotten it already." Baili Zhuihunforted her.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold had swept past too many ces, and the conclusion was still nothing, nothing!


    Other than mes and those Spirits of the Universe, there really was nothing else here.


    Many who remained in the second level had lost their patience early on and gone up. Hence, the second level became emptier and emptier. In the end, they basically need not avoid anyone.


    At this moment, everyone had their own emotions as they continued to advance through this endless sea of mes.


    Wu Yu searched quietly. His eyes were tired and he shut them to rest for a while. When he opened his eyes again, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was flying close to the ground.


    Suddenly, he saw that there seemed to be a ripple of a spirit design on the ground below. It was very weak. If he did not use his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he would not have discovered it.


    The first thought that popped up in his head was: why would there be a spirit design here?


    The second thought was: danger!


    He was instantly rmed and quickly made the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug fly higher up!


    But he seemed to have been too slow. They were already trapped within the boundaries of the spirit design. This spirit design was prepared early. It looked like a trap. When Wu Yu reacted, he knew that this was not a spirit design from the Ancient Soul Tower. This was arranged by someone else. Someone had set up a trap here!


    It was a pity that he had coincidentally shut his eyes at that moment. It was just his luck that when he opened his eyes, they were already deep into the spirit design.


    If not, they might have evaded it.


    The spirit design suddenly activated. Its power was extremely mysterious and very intricate. Under a chaotic situation, such a spirit design could easily defeat martial cultivators or demons. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design remained, but the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was exhausted. The spirit design took this opportunity to attack. The spirit design did not manage to break down the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design, but it managed to shake the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. It forced the spirit design to transform back into the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug in confusion.


    Slick, slick, slick, slick!


    Instantly, Wu Yu felt as though he was trapped in a spider web, entangled by countless spider threads. In that instant, his entire body was bound. He could see clearly that the spirit design had instantly transformed into a gigantic spider web. The moment the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was shaken and destroyed, the rest of them had been tied up by the threads. They were entirely trapped within this spider web. Wu Yu quickly used his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn small, but the spider web entangling him turned small too. It had totally trapped him!


    He originally wanted to use Paradise''s Fiery Demise from his Eyes of Fire and Gold to directly burn away this spider web, but this spirit design was obviously stronger than Wu Yu had predicted. When he was tied up, sharp threads directly pierced into his body. One color from the threads entered Wu Yu''s blood, and in that instant, it acted like poison, forcing Wu Yu to lose his spiritual power. His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was also controlled by these messy and tangled threads.


    This was equivalent to being tied down entirely. There was no need to talk about the others when even he was trapped. The Full Moon of Nanshan used Gone from the Skies but failed to evade. He was forcibly exposed from his invisible state. The seven of them, including the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, were now entirely trapped in this spider web.


    They were simply unlucky to identally enter someone else''s trap.


    When they were trapped, they immediately heard apuse. There were giggles andughter too. Someone approached them from afar.


    "Old Wu, what do we do now?" The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at him.


    Prince Le and his group also looked at Wu Yu. They had no way of escaping at all. All hope was on Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu had be their core spiritual strength after they entered this ce.


    Wu Yu knew that this would be difficult, but he had to give them some hope. Hence, he said calmly, "Let''s wait and see. Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Just as he said this, the person who had set up this spirit design arrived. What made Wu Yu surprised was that he did not expect so many people to be involved. There were about 20 of them, and they were made up of many parties. There were sea region demons, ghostly cultivators, and even martial cultivators.


    They were all ambassadors of 10,000 kingdoms.


    Wu Yu had looked through the information before and recognized these people. However, he did not know all of them. Basically, when these people came out, he had an impression of the few main characters. Based on his current memory, it was no problem for him to remember about 20,000 people.


    His eyes quickly swept across.


    If he did not remember wrongly, these people came from a few ces.


    One, the most obvious was the few demons. They were all sea region demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region.


    Second, there was one lone elder who seemed to be a ghostly cultivator from the Rising Cloud Nation.


    Third, there were two from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom, a sword cultivator immortal kingdom mostly popted by martial cultivators who loved to use swords.


    Fourth, there were some from the Raging Thunder Marsh.


    These four parties were the top few powersparable to the Dark North Kingdom. Of which, the demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region were the much hated enemy of the Dark North Kingdom. He really did not know how these people would meet, and even work together to set up this trap!


    Since they appeared together at this moment, it clearly meant that they were the ones who had set up this spirit design.


    Prince Le was worried that Wu Yu and the others could not recognize these people. Hence, once they appeared, he secretly and quickly introduced them to Wu Yu.


    "Dead Souls Sea Region demons! These are the Floating Souls Demon Lord''s people. The Floating Souls Demon Lord is the demon second to the Dead Souls Demon Lord in the Dead Souls Sea Region. He is very powerful and his true form is the Floating Souls Titanic Beast. There are two Floating Souls Titanic Beasts here. The small one is called Ling Yi, at the third tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. He is the Floating Souls Demon Lord''s son. That big one is the younger brother of the Floating Souls Demon Lord, called Ling Han. He is at the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. The remaining demons are all followers of the Floating Souls Demon Lord. They range from fourth to fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators."


    Just this group of demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region had strength that far surpassed Wu Yu''s group.


    "That elder from the Rising Cloud Nation is a travelling elder. He is called the Yuan Pearl Lord. He should be the main person who set up this Dazzling Dragon Spider Web Formation today!"


    The Rising Cloud Nation was a ghostly cultivator nation. Yet the elder followed this group. This was really unexpected.


    The remaining were the ck Starry Skies Kingdom and the Raging Thunder Marsh. These two were immortal kingdoms that disliked the Yan Huang Ancient Country greatly. They saw themselves in a higher position and felt that other than the Ancient Emperor, the Yan Huang Ancient Country was no different from them.


    "The two from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom are twin sisters. The older sister is called Xuan Xing and the younger sister is called Xuan Chen. Their father is the Xuan Yang Sword Emperor, an expert who is one of the top three strongest in the ck Starry Skies Kingdom. The two of them are quite strong and both are at the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. They have cultivated for close to 300 years."


    Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen were identical twins, no doubt. They looked alike and were both seductive and attractive beauties. They wore swordnyards. While they were about 300 years old, they looked like youngdies in their twenties. They were at their sweetest age. Under their swordnyards, they were curvy and sexy. They smiled attractively. Of the two, the older sister was more seductive, while the younger sister was colder. However, the younger sister''s figure was even sexier.


    "Thest group is from Raging Thunder Marsh. The youth in the middle is the young master of the Eastern Spirit Marsh. The Eastern Spirit Marsh is the secondrgest territory in the Raging Thunder Marsh. Its Domain Master is also a top expert. The others are Lei Bao, Lei Jun, Lei Wang, and Lei Xing. They are all followers of the Eastern Spirit Marsh''s Domain Master. They are fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators! The young master of the Eastern Spirit Marsh, Lei Xuefeng, is older than me by 100 years. He is a first tier Dao Querying cultivator. He''s not really a genius."


    Wu Yu actually recognized all four groups.


    The first group was the Dead Souls Demons. Each of them had greyish-ck skin. The Floating Souls Titanic Beasts, Ling Yi and Ling Han, looked veryrge and strong but also very cold.


    The second party was the Yuan Pearl Lord from Rising Cloud Nation. He did not speak and stayed behind therge group. Yet he was the person who had set up this spirit design.


    The third group was a pair of sisters from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom. They carried long swords on their backs and wore starry swordnyards. They were attractive and distracted the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The fourth group was from the Raging Thunder Marsh, with the skinny young master of the Eastern Spirit Marsh, Lei Xuefeng, leading a group of tall, bulky, and muscr men whose upper bodies were covered in lightning.


    So, what did they want by surrounding them with smiles on their faces at this moment?

 Chapter 1055: Dazzling Dragon Spider Web Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Dazzling Dragon Spider Web Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this moment, the four groups were smiling and apuding as they stood in front of Wu Yu''s group. Whereas Wu Yu''s group was entirely trapped within the formation.


    The Yuan Pearl Lord was a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator and rtively strong. He had spent a lot of effortying out this spirit design. At their current level, it would be extremely difficult for Wu Yu''s group to attempt to escape. They were too young.


    Prince Le had faith since he heard Wu Yu say that he had a way out. Prince Le''s expression remained calm as he asked, "Was this Dazzling Dragon Spider Web Formation set up to capture that tortoise Spirit of the Universe? You are all familiar to me. Floating Souls Titanic Beast Ling Han, Yuan Pearl Lord, Xuan Xing, Xuan Chen, and the young master of the Eastern Spirit Marsh."


    His words made it clear that first, he knew this spirit design, and second, he could identify them by name. This was actually also asserting his dominance. It meant that he knew them and that whatever they did to him, the Yan Huang Tribe would know of it.


    Unless they could kill all of them without a trace.


    Of course, they would never dare to do that.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to what he had to say, they still smiled and looked at each other.


    The Floating Souls Titanic Beast Ling Yi nodded and said, "Prince Le actually knows us. This is a great honor. However, Prince Le has guessed wrongly about one thing. Our spirit design was not prepared for the spirit of the universe, but for the Yan Huang Tribe. We have had it prepared for quite a few days and have only caught some small fries. We did not expect to catch a big fish today."


    His words were not friendly.


    He did not hide at all but exined his motives clearly. They had set up this spirit design for the purpose of defeating Yan Huang Tribe members, and they had seeded in doing so. Except they had not caught any princes, but ordinary Yan Huang Tribe members.


    Xuan Xing from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom giggled and said, "You are our greatest catch today. Actually, Prince, you must be curious as to how our group got together. Allow me to exin for the Prince. All of us share amon interest, and that is: we hate the Yan Huang Tribe, especially those high and mighty princes and princesses from Yan Huang Tribe. I''m sorry, but, Prince Le, I''m talking about you."


    "Speaking of big fishes, Prince Le is very famous in Yan Huang. While you¡¯re weaker than many princes, you are unbeatable in terms of fame. As a big fish, Prince Le is only secondary to Prince Yu. Of course, we dare not offend Prince Yu." Lei Xuefeng from the Raging Thunder Marsh burst outughing. His personality seemed to be open and careless. He did not hide hisughter.


    Xuan Xing from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom was very close to Wu Yu and Prince Le. While she had the makings of a sword cultivator, even more so, she had the attractiveness of a beauty. She spoke sweetly and winked lightly. "Three days ago, we caught Prince Cheng. At the beginning, he was like you guys. He had no fear and was not scared. He even scolded and humiliated us. However, after a round of beating, he knelt and prostrated before us, begging for his life. He looked so pitiful. After all, he is a noble prince. When has he ever suffered before?"


    Prince Cheng had previously fought with Wu Yu. Wu Yu, of course, had an impression of him.


    When Xuan Xing spoke, her twin younger sister, Xuan Chen, took out a mirror. That mirror projected some images. They could see that it was Prince Cheng and a group of Yan Huang Tribe members. They were beaten up badly, especially Prince Cheng, who was stripped naked. When the images started ying, he was already kneeling on the ground, prostrating to them. This went on for about 10 breaths of time. Almost everyone from this group pped Prince Cheng a few times on the face before letting Prince Cheng go. It was only then that the images stopped ying.


    This was definitely ruthless humiliation.


    After Prince Le and his group finished watching, even though he had a bad rtionship with Prince Cheng, his face was flushed red with anger. Strong killing intent shed in his eyes. As for Qu Fengyu and the others, they were angry yet scared. While furious, upon thinking carefully, these people were scaring them by showing them Prince Cheng''s pathetic state. They wanted them to experience such cruelty and humiliation, and they were likely to use the same moves that they had used on Prince Cheng on Prince Le.


    After Wu Yu watched, he could not understand this group. Were they mad?


    They were now sniggering and confident, as though they had total control over the greater n. They seemed to have sunk into madness.


    Prince Le, seething with anger, said, "Something is wrong with your heads! You actually dare to humiliate the princes. Don''t forget that this is the Ancient Soul Tower. You are humiliating the sons of my father emperor, the Ancient Emperor! You will get nothing by doing this and will definitely get killed! "


    Ling Yi from the Dead Souls demons snorted coldly. He stood in front of Prince Le and was only one zhang away from him. He said, "We get nothing? You are wrong. After we exit the tower, we will show these images to everyone else. The entire Jambu Realm will learn our names. We will be famous. The entire Jambu Realm, other than the Yan Huang Tribe, will be delighted to see those images! The high and mighty princes actually kneeling, begging, and even being pped by me. That is such a beautiful image. You will never understand as a prince. Of course, you will be one of these begging princes. "


    It was obvious that they really hated the Yan Huang Tribe.


    The young master of the Eastern Spirit Marsh from the Raging Thunder Marsh also scolded at this moment. "For several years, our Electric Vortex Tribe hasid low and trained hard. We constantly have to use up our kingdom''s resources just for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. We still have toe personally to pay tribute. The Ancient Emperor has never given us the opportunity topete fairly with you all. This time, we finally got the chance. The Ancient Emperor wants to test his princes, so we shall be your tests. Let us see if the princes who have been humiliated by us can still be qualified to be the future emperor of Yan Huang. Haha!"


    He dared to voice out his dissatisfaction and hatred towards the Yan Huang Tribe so openly. These were the true thoughts in his mind. Of course, Wu Yu knew that the ambassadors of 10,000 kingdoms were mostly dissatisfied in their hearts. To them, this was personally sanctioned by the Ancient Emperor to allow a fairpetition. This was the opportunity for them to teach the Ancient Emperor''s citizens and children a lesson. Some foreign members still did not dare to do much to the Yan Huang Tribe, but there were some like them who even cooperated to set up spirit designs for the sole purpose of defeating the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Because they obviously knew that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was not prepared for them. Hence, they might as well earn other things here, for instance, a release of their hatred, or fame.


    Prince Le knew their goals clearly now. But he thought that they were still ridiculous. He said, "You all are too naive. My father emperor is no saint. Do you really think that he will give you the opportunity for a so-called fair fight? I dare say that your group is dead. The Ancient Soul Tower is very big and very mysterious. The people outside cannot see everything, and if you all died mysteriously, no one would collect your corpses! Your families will never be able to seek anything from your deaths! The Spirits of the Universe and the dangers here can all send you to your deaths!"


    While Prince Le did not speak too bluntly, anyone could understand what he meant. He thought that this group of people was being too naive. They had actually done something so meaningless. They should know that they were inside the Ancient Emperor''s immortal treasure of the gods. What could escape his eyes? He could effortlessly create some ident to quietly kill this whole group for humiliating his son like that. From the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, it was clear that the Ancient Emperor was no saint. Hence, there would be no absolute fairness to speak of....


    This could scare them.


    However, if Prince Cheng had said that, then perhaps all of this would not have happened and they would really be afraid. The problem was they had already humiliated a prince. They were beyond the point of no return.


    After Prince Le spoke, they stared at each other. A debate and argument broke out among them.


    But in the end they did not change their minds and instead became more desperate. Since they had done it once, they should simply continue with what they were doing. Xuan Xing stillughed. "From this point, I can tell thatpared to us, you understand the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor even less. The Ancient Emperor has many sons and daughters. He needs to choose an inheritor from real tests. He will definitely be harsh. Since he set up this Ancient Soul Tower, then he will maintain fairness. The humiliation of some weak sons and daughters only proves their uselessness and that they are not qualified to fight for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. If you do not believe me, let me ask you. Since young, how many times have you even caught a glimpse of the Ancient Emperor?"


    Thest question indeed put Prince Le in a bad ce.


    "The key is that it is not only us who are doing so. Who in the Ancient Soul Tower would not beat up Yan Huang Tribe members upon catching them? Some of them have more sinister moves than us. You guys have been too arrogant. This is the Ancient Emperor wanting us to teach you a lesson. So why should we not? If you had not fallen into our hands today, you would still be beaten up by others tomorrow. If that is the case, you might as well be beaten up by us!"


    Prince Le was indeed upset. However, the other party had spoken the truth. In the past, without the Ancient Soul Tower, the Ancient Emperor had allowed them to challenge Yan Huang Tribe members, including the princes and princesses, during the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. His descendants and children had to fight for themselves. The Ancient Emperor never seemed to take part in such minor fights. Despite the numerous years, only he himself acted as deterrence as his might increased.


    After all, these mortal fights were too minute to him.


    Wu Yu knew early that Prince Le had no way of changing their minds. Wu Yu could only ask for Prince Le to buy as much time as possible.


    Prince Le and their argument only forced them to act even crazier. Wu Yu could not cut into the quarrel. Soon, they lost patience. Ling Yi''s uncle, Ling Han, said, "Let''s attack in case something else happens. We have done this once. This time, let''s quickly enjoy the feeling of venting on these serfs! All you young princes can''t even hold the hatred within your hearts. This doesn''t bode well for your future!"


    They would definitely not kill anyone, but they would humiliate them in all ways and even destroy their dao hearts. This was also very cruel, especially for people of Prince Le''s status. When had they ever been humiliated before?


    "I''ll deal with the girls!" Lei Xuefeng from the Raging Thunder Marsh stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He sniggered as he looked at Qu Fengyu and Ye Xixi.

 Chapter 1056: Within Three Breaths

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Within Three Breaths</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Now they were toozy to argue any further with Prince Le.


    To them, because Prince Le was more famous, they actually required more courage. Previously, when they argued with Prince Le, they were also just trying to convince themselves!


    Wu Yu could tell that the Yuan Pearl Lord was only in charge of setting up the spirit design. He did nothing else. As for the other three groups, the ones who truly attacked were the youths. For instance, Ling Yi, Lei Xuefeng, Xuan Xing, and Xuan Chen. Of course, they were onlyparatively young. Their real ages were much older than Wu Yu''s group. The youngest, Lei Xuefeng, had cultivated for at least 100 years more than them!


    "Then let me service Prince Le!" The Floating Souls Titanic Beast Ling Yi was already standing in front of Prince Le.


    The sisters, Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen, targeted Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu was the second most famous among them. Xuan Xing looked at her little sister and giggled slyly. She said, "Alright, you can have him. I will take that wild boar."


    Lei Xuefeng looked and saw that there were also Qu Haoyan and Baili Zhuihun. He said, "Let''s kill the remaining two guys. One of them is the son of an Army General, the other one''s father is just a small provincial lord. It''s nothing to kill them."


    Lei Bao, who was behind him, said, "Young Master, it''s best not to kill anyone. Besides, sometimes being killed is not the worst fate. Young Master, why don¡¯t you let me try something?"


    "Sure, you go ahead!" Lei Xuefengughed heartily.


    Someone walked out from the group of muscr men and locked onto Baili Zhuihun. He immediately stood in front of Baili Zhuihun, right before Ling Yi and the others. One could only see fierce lightning curling around his hands now. The blue lightning on his left hand was darker in color, while the lightning on his right was lighter in color. They were probably differentiated by Yang lightning and Yin lightning. At this point, he did not say anything but punched both fists into Baili Zhuihun''s sr plexus as Baili Zhuihun watched in horror. Instantly, Baili Zhuihun screamed loudly. He kept screaming as his entire body was covered in lightning. He was pale and trembling. Obviously, he was in great pain. However, he could not die!


    "Stop! I swear to the heavens! If you do not stop now, one day, everything that I endure today, I will return it to you tenfold!" Prince Le roared in fury.


    Pa! Ling Yi gave him a tight p across the face. He said scornfully, "You better shut up. You can''t even take care of yourself!"


    He was quite brave to dare to p Prince Le. Wu Yu have finally witnessed this group''s determination.


    On the other side, Lei Xuefeng seemed to be deaf to Prince Le''s furious shouts. He was now standing in front of Qu Fengyu and he said to Lei Bao, "Uncle Bao, yours is not the most terrifying move. Watch me!"


    He reached out his hands and, before Qu Fengyu''s desperate eyes, pressed them onto her chest and kept tapping her body. Qu Fengyu screamed tragically. Qu Haoyan, who was beside her, was raging. However, Lei Wang immediately appeared beside him. He used the same method as Lei Bao and struck Qu Haoyan with enough lightning to force his eyes to roll over. Qu Haoyan could not say anything. However, Qu Fengyu had already cried in despair. She was almost in a fit. There was nothing more humiliating to her than this.


    "Pretty darling, are you going to use the same method on me?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was still joking. He looked at Xuan Xing perversely.


    Xuan Xing smiled brightly but stretched out her sword. That sword tip trailed the Full Moon of Nanshan''s lower abdomen and went lower. She grinned. "If I chopped it off, would you be unhappy?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled and said, "Oh, it would make you regret that."


    He was not afraid of any humiliation. This was his special characteristic. After all, he had been through so much pain since young. It was the same for Wu Yu. He would not surrender just because of some physical torture.


    Xuan Chen, who looked identical to Xuan Xing, was now in front of Wu Yu. She held the same kind of sword. It was blue, dotted with stars. This should be an advanced dao treasure, but it should be at the same level as the Dark North Royal Obelisk. She slowly stabbed the longsword into Wu Yu''s chest. The sword tip had already sunk in by half a cun[1].


    "Is it painful?" Xuan Chen asked.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "You can poke a few holes into me, but don''t think that I will even frown."


    Xuan Chen said, "I understand. So to force people like you to lower your head, there is only one way, and that is to inflict pain on those you care about. Lei Xuefeng, don''t you think that the girl over there is more special? "


    Lei Xuefeng was molesting Qu Fengyu on the other side. Hearing Xuan Chen''s shout, he looked at Qu Fengyu''s tearful face and then at Ye Xixi. He grinned and nodded, saying, "Of course. So I saved her forst. The best things have to be enjoyedst."


    As he spoke, he was already in front of Ye Xixi. Obviously, he was going to treat Ye Xixi the same way as he had treated Qu Fengyu.


    Prince Le gritted his teeth and said, "Let me say it one more time: I will definitely return the humiliation tenfold! For each and every one of you!"


    Pa!


    Each time he spoke, Ling Yi smiled and pped him.


    On the other side, Xuan Chen hugged her sword. Lei Xuefeng was beside her, while Ye Xixi was beside Wu Yu. At this moment, Lei Xuefeng was full of smiles. He ignored Wu Yu on purpose and said to Ye Xixi, "Bitch, did you wait too long? Don''t be anxious, your good brother is here to service you. Aren''t you just a nameless ghostly cultivator? Enjoy your big brother''s love and follow Big Brother from now on. Be Big Brother''s little ve. What do you think?"


    His smile was intensely disgusting.


    Ye Xixi''s eyes were cold. She remained silent, but her look could kill.


    Actually, she was the only one who had a way to escape from this Dazzling Dragon Spider Web Formation. She could escape by turning into ck sand. However, Wu Yu knew that it was useless for her to escape. One grain of ck sand would be quite obvious against this backdrop if held to close scrutiny, even outside of the formation. However, if she faced the same situation as Qu Fengyu, she would have to do that.


    Just as Lei Xuefeng was about to make his move, Wu Yu turned and looked at him. He asked, "Lei Xuefeng, do you believe that I can kill you within three breaths?"


    "Kill me?" Hearing that, Lei Xuefeng guffawed, "Then I''m looking forward to that. You better watch carefully!" This wretched person actually really wanted to humiliate Ye Xixi. Actually, this definitely was Wu Yu''s bottom line!


    Xuan Chen was really a vicious person. She indeed knew Wu Yu. No matter how much she hurt him, he would not react. However, if she caused Ye Xixi harm, then the effect would be different. Hence, at this moment, she was simply waiting to watch a good show.


    Perhaps everyone had just taken Wu Yu''s words as a joke.


    Even Ling Yi stopped to watch this more interesting show.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, Lei Xuefeng''s movements stopped. He frowned and looked at Wu Yu with a twisted expression. It was filled with extreme fear, and in the next instant, his body suddenly erupted with countless bloody holes. With an explosion, fresh blood burst out into the surroundings. Within a short time, Lei Xuefeng actually turned into a dried-up corpse!


    "Young Master!" Lei Bao, Lei Jun, Lei Wang, and Lei Xing were all stunned. They saw that behind Wu Yu''s real body was another Wu Yu. That Wu Yu had blood red eyes and white hair. He held a bloody rapier in one hand and in the other hand he wielded a huge, ck cleaver. There was a noisy human head on that ck cleaver!


    That¡¯s right, they had failed to trap Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. Wu Yu originally kept the Heaven Devouring Avatar as his only way of escape. However, Lei Xuefeng had crossed his bottom line. He would do as he said and killed the Eastern Spirit Marsh''s young master within three breaths.


    After all, this guy was only at the first tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. The Blood Coagnt Rapier could kill him instantly.


    You should know that Ling Yi''s group did not dare to kill anyone. However, this time, Wu Yu was even more vicious and more decisive than them. Disregarding the status of the Eastern Spirit Marsh''s young master had, he had killed him directly. Lei Xuefeng''sst expression was very interesting. He died at the instant when he was most rxed. Perhaps he had looked at Wu Yu in despair in the end, but there was no other way. Who had told them to tempt fate?


    Now Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen both retreated in shock. They stood far away from Wu Yu. The others were instantly shocked too. Wu Yu looked at them. Since he had already killed one, then he was not going to hold back. As for his Heaven Devouring Avatar, his eyes locked onto the weakest of the group, the Floating Souls Titanic Beast Ling Yi. Ling Yi had pped Prince Le a few times and was at his proudest moment. Lei Xuefeng''s death had made his heart skip a beat.


    "Ling Yi, watch carefully for my neck-breaking performance." Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar grinned evilly and moved extremely fast. In the instant everyone reacted, his cleaver had already chopped towards his own head. If he was attempting to behead someone else, perhaps someone would have reacted and stopped him. However, he was clearlymitting suicide. Everyone was shocked once again.


    Until the moment everyone saw that cleaver passing through Heaven Devouring Avatar''s neck but realized that it seemed to be cutting through thin air. In an instantter, Ling Yi''s head flew out andnded in the sea of mes below. The mes quickly devoured it and the head disappeared. The remaining headless corpse spewed blood into the air and started to fall down too!


    He had killed two in an instant, and both of them had important identities. One of them was the son of the Eastern Spirit Marsh''s Domain Master and the other was the Floating Souls Demon Lord''s son. They were both future leaders! They were already holding very high positions. At least this group of people from the Raging Thunder Marsh looked towards Lei Xuefeng as their leader, while the demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region had both Ling Yi and Ling Han as their leaders. Even though Ling Yi was young, his position was no lower than Ling Han¡¯s.


    "Ling Yi!" This time, it was the demons from the Dead Souls Sea Region''s turn to be stunned.


    They had not expected at all for the two people that they had been ordered to protect to die instantly.


    Both had died by Wu Yu''s hand. Perhaps they dared not to kill Wu Yu. However, he had attacked fast and urately. Compared to their slow moves, the difference between them was too great.


    To be honest, Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and the others had not expected Wu Yu to kill upon attacking. Qu Haoyan and Baili Zhuihun were originally half dead and in a bad state. Of course, while Qu Fengyu was physically unharmed, her heart was destroyed. At this moment, she felt avenged seeing the person who had humiliated her explode and die a horrible death....


    1. 1 cun= 3.333 cm or 1.312 inches

 Chapter 1057: King You Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1057: King You Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Ling Yi''s baffling death, the group stood rooted into the ground and werepletely stumped for a brief moment.


    This included the Yuan Pearl Lord, Ling Han, Lei Bao, and the other elite experts that were either fifth or sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators. Any one of them could have defeated Wu Yu.


    For them, they would be facing stiff punishment after leaving the Ancient Soul Tower. It was especially so for the Raging Thunder Marsh because he wasn''t like Ling Han, who was the biological brother of the Floating Souls Demon Lord.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was extremely mysterious. At the very least, they couldn''t tell what it was capable of and therefore were a little intimidated by it.


    "Perhaps we could never find anyone more foolish than you guys. Prince Le was chosen by the Ancient Emperor to be the future Yan Huang Emperor. Yet you guys couldn''t see this and chose to target Prince Le in the same manner as you targeted Prince Cheng. I can only express my condolences. Since Ling Yi had offended Prince Le, I could only send him to the afterlife. Moving forward, you guys can choose to continue doing what you like. However, I''d like to see how many among you guys can live past today. I know you guys won''t just believe what I''ve said, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I''ll just advise you guys to wait and see."


    When Wu Yu said that Prince Le was chosen by the Ancient Emperor, they were intimidated. This was because they had heard simr rumors before. When they saw Prince Le, they were a little over their heads. They believed that humiliating Prince Le would only make them appear more impressive. But the consecutive deaths of Lei Xuefeng and Ling Yi seemed to be indirectly proving what Wu Yu had said.


    "Nonsense! If this is predetermined, why would there be the challenge of the Ancient Soul Tower?" Ling Han had calmed himself, locked on to Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar, and seemed ready to strike at any moment.


    As for Lei Bao and others, they had lost theirposure. Knowing that the punishment they would be facing when they left could very well be death, they were all pondering about how they could exin this incident to the Eastern Spirit Marsh''s Domain Master.


    Wu Yu tittered, "The coronation of a new emperor has to convince the public. There should be a grand and formal ceremony to announce it to the world, right? Otherwise, do you guys really believe that he would return the tributes from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage so easily? Are you really that naive?"


    Ling Han said, "Wu Yu, how dare you assume the Ancient Emperor''s thoughts recklessly and spread rumors! This is no different from falsifying his edict! Aren''t you worried the Ancient Emperor will plunge you into eternal torture?"


    Wu Yu replied with a smile, "Since I have the guts to say it, would I bepletely baseless? Forget it. Spare me your nonsense. Aren''t you gutsy and want to humiliate us? Let''s carry on with that. After all, you won''t be living past today. What is there to be afraid of?"


    During the conversation, Wu Yu had full control of the tempo. His brazen words had surprised Prince Le, but Prince Le could still vaguely tell that Wu Yu was just buying time. The more Wu Yu taunted the other party to continue, the more wary they would get. For example, Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen wouldn''t dare to act again after seeing the other two killed. As for the Yuan Pearl Lord, he hadn''t participated in the first ce and wouldn''t do so now. As such, only those from the Dead Souls Sea Region and the Raging Thunder Marsh were left.


    The ones from the Raging Thunder Marsh were feeling conflicted. They had no means to exin the incident to the Eastern Spirit Marsh''s Domain Master. Just humiliating Wu Yu would clearly be insufficient, unless they killed Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu was the man of the hour in the Yan Huang Tribe. If they killed him, the Yan Huang Tribe would most probably not let them off. Therefore, they were in a dilemma. Humiliating Wu Yu would be the most pointless thing to do now that their men had died!


    Ling Han was facing a simr dilemma.


    Wu Yu was more ruthless than them and had gone for the kill directly. The only way out was to kill him as well. However, they wouldn''t dare to kill someone from the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Ling Han had a sudden thought and said, "A life for a life. Wu Yu, you are the one who killed them. You are right that we can''t kill Prince Le. Since you have that clone, we will kill your clone instead." He had made up his mind this time and wanted to do so personally. Regardless, he had to give the Floating Souls Demon Lord an exnation. The only threat from Wu Yu was that clone. Therefore, he wanted to destroy that clone first before deciding if he wanted to kill Wu Yu as well to avenge Ling Han.


    "That''s right! Let''s finish off that clone first."


    "I''ll help as well." With Ling Han taking the lead, the others from the Raging Thunder Marsh also had a goal in mind.


    They were only so cautious because they didn''t know the full capabilities of Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The truth was that with their strength, any one from them could easily crush Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    With Ling Han taking action personally while the quartet from the Raging Thunder Marsh and Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen staying at the back, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was in a perilous situation. Wu Yu had tried his best to buy time, but this was probably all he could have done.


    "What should we do?" Prince Le was still a little worried.


    He knew that he wouldn''t die, but he was worried about Wu Yu and the others.


    At the very least, no one in the Yan Huang Tribe would say a word if the Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi died.


    The Ancient Emperor had made it clear that deaths were possible in this ce.


    Facing Prince Le''s question, Wu Yu chuckled and answered, "Prince, you don''t have to worry. With us at this stage, how would I not have a solution in mind?"


    That''s right. The other party was really strong and had old fogeys that Wu Yu couldn''t handle. Those that he could had been sent to the afterlife by him.


    However, there were lots of powerful people in the Ancient Soul Tower. For example, in the team of the Dark North Kingdom, many powerful existences had been assigned personally by the Dark Sea Emperor to protect the princes and princesses.


    When Ling Han approached Wu Yu''s clone, he suddenly heard a voice from afar.


    "Stop now." This was an empty voice from an old man. Although it was just two words, it felt like they were getting closer. When Ling Han and the rest turned back in astonishment, they saw a group of ck-robed people. They were none other than the Dark North Kingdom''s team. The team was made up of several old, elite cultivators, and Princess You Xue was also in the team.


    Princess You Xue finally heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile after seeing Wu Yu. At the very least, Wu Yu looked unscathed at the moment.


    That''s right. When Wu Yu realized that they were trapped, he informed Princess You Xue instantly.


    Through the connection of the Soul Maniption Blood Design, Wu Yu could speak with Princess You Xue without relying on any external aid. In fact, he had been keeping contact with Princess You Xue all along over the past few days. He also knew that Princess You Xue was still at the second level and searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Wu Yu had absolute trust in her and therefore told her that he saw the Yan Huang Golden Bead in the second level.


    They were a distance away from the trap, but, fortunately, weren''t too far away. Wu Yu then asked her to gather her people to rush over expeditiously. She happened to be with experts from the Dark North Kingdom. Among them, the strongest duo was the biological brother and sister of the Dark Sea Emperor and uncle and aunt of Princess You Xue.


    They were King You Ying and Bei Yuji, both elite cultivators in the Dark North Kingdom. King You Ying was just a few years younger than Prince Yu and was a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator. His wife, Bei Yuji, was a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    A seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator would have been through the second dao cmity, Hellfire, and would be a lot stronger than a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator. Therefore, with King You Ying around, Ling Han, the Yuan Pearl Lord, and those from the Raging Thunder Marsh wouldn''t be a threat any longer.


    King You Ying didn''t know about the Soul Maniption Blood Design but knew that Princess You Xue was on very good terms with Wu Yu. This could be the key to improving the rtionship between the Yan Huang Ancient Country and the Dark North Kingdom. Therefore, when they heard that Wu Yu and Prince Le were in danger, they were very willing to rush over.


    Wu Yu was waiting for their arrival and trying to buy time from the very beginning. It was just that they had gone overboard in the process and even wanted toy his hands on Ye Xixi. Therefore, he had summoned his Heaven Devouring Avatar to intimidate the other party and was forced to kill two of them.


    Naturally, Wu Yu had no regrets. Now his reinforcements had arrived and he would bepletely safe.


    This time, it was Ling Han and his group that were stumped.


    They were certain Wu Yu couldn''t seek help. This was because they had restricted himpletely. However, they didn¡¯t know about the Soul Maniption Blood Design and naturally wouldn''t expect it would be the Dark North Tribe rather than Yan Huang Tribe that came to save Wu Yu and the group.


    Ling Han still put on a tough front and said, "This is a conflict between the Yan Huang Tribe and us. What does it have to do with the Dark North Tribe? King You Ying!"


    King You Ying chuckled and said, "I just feel like interfering with whatever you swines from the Dead Souls Sea Region are thinking of doing. I''ll give you ten breaths of time now. If you don''t leave, don''t me me for not showing mercy. Yuan Pearl Lord, you are alone, but you are pretty daring. Do you want me to break open your spirit design personally?"


    The first part of his sentence was for Ling Han, while the end was for the Yuan Pearl Lord.


    In the Jambu Realm, the ck Starry Skies Kingdom and the Raging Thunder Marsh had high opinions of themselves and saw the Yan Huang Tribe as enemies. Although the Dark North Tribe had an average rtionship with the Yan Huang Tribe, they weren''t on bad terms. Others, like the Oriental Flower Tribe, had extremely good rtionships with the Yan Huang Tribe. In fact, many people from Oriental Flower Immortal Realm were married to Yan Huang Tribe members.


    The Yuan Pearl Lord didn''t have much to say from the beginning. Seeing the situation, he revoked the Dazzling Dragon Spider Web Formation without saying another word and left without bidding farewell.


    As such, Wu Yu and the rest had their freedom. Wu Yu moved expeditiously and surrounded everyone with the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. Immediately after, he retreated rapidly and was finally out of danger. On the side of the Dark North Tribe, several elders moved in front of Wu Yu and the rest.


    When the Dark North Tribe made their moves, Ling Han and the rest were gloomy but couldn''t do a thing.


    Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen were about to leave upon witnessing the circumstances. All of a sudden, the Full Moon of Nanshan shouted, "Hey darlings, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Didn''t you say you would be testing me out? I''m more than willing to ept it~"


    Xuan Xing was all right and had not done anything overboard. As for Xuan Chen, although she rarely spoke, she had nauseated Wu Yu when she did.


    However, Wu Yu didn''t stop them. They were still strong rtive to Wu Yu. Wu Yu had relied on others'' strength to break free from this predicament. However, he wouldn''t want to rely on others'' strength to get his way.


    Therefore, although the Full Moon of Nanshan was indignant, he still let them off.


    "The next time we meet, I''ll be returning something to both of you," Wu Yu said softly.


    Both of them paused for a moment but still left in a jiffy.


    Only the people from the Dead Souls Sea Region and the Raging Thunder Marsh were left.

 Chapter 1058: New Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1058: New Alliance</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Those from the Raging Thunder Marsh knew that this was over. There was nothing else they could do and could only leave some harsh words behind.


    "Our young master is dead and we would definitely make you pay the price for it, Wu Yu!"


    "We have a long road ahead. The Ancient Soul Tower is massive. There will be opportunities to meet again. I don''t believe you will be so lucky each time!"


    Although that was what they said, they left in a hurry shortly after.


    Only those from the Dead Souls Sea Region were left.


    Ling Han asked, "What''s the matter? You guys are from the Dark North Tribe! Are you guys thinking of eliminating me here?"


    King You Ying answered with a chuckle, "Forget it. Someone like you isn''t deserving of my time. When you have the guts to face Hellfire and not back out like a coward, you cane challenge me again. However, there''s no way the Hellfire would let people from the Dead Souls Sea Region off easily aftermitting numerous heinous crimes! Just think carefully about how it will feel like being reduced to ashes!"


    As he spoke, he gestured to Wu Yu to follow them and ignore Ling Han and his group.


    Although King You Ying didn''t make a move, his verbal assault on Ling Han was still frightening. This was because Ling Han had been paralyzed stiff before the Hellfire cmity for several dozen years. He was fearful and horrified. To him, this was the greatest threat he was facing, and King You Ying''s words might have just destroyed his dao heart.


    However, no one would care about how he was feeling. Wu Yu and his group made their way past him and left with King You Ying. Wu Yu was grateful to King You Ying. As for Ling Han, they deserved what they got.


    After Wu Yu and Prince Le thanked King You Ying, King You Ying asked with a faint smile, "After experiencing this trap, what are your thoughts about it?"


    Prince Le answered, "You will always be humiliated if you are weak. Only true strength will bring you pride."


    King You Ying nodded and said, "You are right. Pride is indeed hard to attain. Wu Yu, what about you? I heard that you killed the young master of the Eastern Spirit Marsh and the son of the Floating Souls Demon Lord."


    "My thoughts?"


    Wu Yu pondered for a moment before answering, "Perhaps what I felt was that age isn''t a reason for being weak."


    "If you were stronger than us at your current age, old people like us would be very devastated." Bei Yuji chuckled.


    The truth was that Wu Yu was still thinking of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Perhaps that was the key for them to truly ascend the tiers of strength greatly, to allow them to roam freely in the Ancient Soul Tower. At their current states, they could easily be humiliated by anyone.


    Prince Le seemed to have understood this.


    "Moving forward, are you guys going to go with us? You Xue, that girl, she sure misses you. However, I wouldn''t be at ease to let her follow you. Her father has instructed me personally to take good care of her," said King You Ying. If they went with them, the chances of finding the Yan Huang Golden Bead or the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce would be slim. Therefore, Wu Yu rejected the offer. Naturally, Princess You Xue also knew clearly that it wouldn''t be appropriate for them to stay together.


    Wu Yu was about to reject when Prince Le asked, "If it is just the few of us, finding the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce might be too difficult. Can we get them to help us? To search for the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce together?"


    Wu Yu had not expected him to want to find the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce so bad that he would be willing to divulge the secret to others. Wu Yu asked, "If more people know about it and all of them go searching for the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, it wouldn''t be a great idea, right?"


    "Rest assured. The Ancient Emperor Dao Pce has a restriction spirit design that makes it so only those with the blood of a prince or princess can open it and bring others in. Even if outsiders know about it, there''s nothing they can do. As for other princes and princesses, they might not find it even if they know the location of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Our hopes are slim. Why don''t we get them to help us?"


    Wu Yu took a look before answering, "There are several teenagers from the Dark North Tribe. If they could find it, they would definitely let the teenagers in."


    Prince Le also noticed the issue. Truthfully speaking, this was something that belonged to the Yan Huang Tribe, so he wasn''t willing to allow others in. However, he required their help and definitely had to pay a price. Therefore, he answered, "In that case, I''ll only allow your friend, Princess You Xue, to go in with us. Other princes or princesses won''t do. If they can''t agree to this condition, there''s nothing we can do about it. If we bring too many outsiders in, I''ll receive condemnation and scoldings from the Yan Huang Tribe. Obviously, this is precedent on the fact that the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce really exists and we can find it...."


    If Princess You Xue could enter, it would naturally be great.


    Aftermunicating with Prince Le, Wu Yu went up to King You Ying and said, "Senior, we would like to go with you guys. However, there''s another thing that we hope Senior could help us with."


    The Dark North Tribe had a good opinion of Wu Yu as well. After all, Wu Yu was on good terms with them. Therefore, King You Ying asked, "If there''s anything we can help with, feel free to speak about it. You don''t have to see me as an outsider."


    As such, Wu Yu told them about the possible existence of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce and that they were searching for it.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, they were astonished. However, Wu Yu could also tell that something about them was odd. This baffled Wu Yu. All of a sudden, King You Ying and Bei Yujiughed. "We have naturally heard of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. You guys havee to the right person regarding this."


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. It seemed like they knew something about it. Therefore, he asked, "Senior, why would you say that? Could it be...."


    He was confused. The truth was, Wu Yu could know whatever Princess You Xue had seen or heard if he wanted to. However, there was nothing rted to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce in her mind. Therefore, Princess You Xue was equally baffled. However, Wu Yu knew from Princess You Xue that when they were searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, Bei Yuji left on several asions to scout certain dangerous areas. When she returned, she only spoke about it with King You Ying. Therefore, there might be something that the couple knew that Princess You Xue wasn''t aware of.


    Just as expected, Bei Yuji said, "A few days ago, we were transferred into a scorching hot sea of mes. We moved within it for a long distance and seemed to have discovered a golden pce deep in the sea of mes. However, the surrounding spirit designs inhibited me from getting closer. I tried many ways but couldn''t seed. Nheless, that''s the only pce that I saw in the Ancient Soul Tower and the only ce where the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce might be."


    "That''s definitely the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce!" Prince Le was exhrated. It was just a casual thought to ask them for help; he had never expected them to know where the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce might be!


    "This is interesting. You guys are saying that the Ancient Emperor preaches the dao personally in the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce and it would be greatly beneficial for Primordial Spirit cultivators? However, there''s another issue. Even if we brought you guys there, there are spirit designs around the pce and we can''t get in," said King You Ying.


    With regard to this, Prince Le was confident. He said, "My father has set up restrictions. Based on what I know, only I can open up the spirit design and bring others in."


    At this point, King You Ying and the rest smiled. He said, "That''s great news! Although it wouldn''t be useful for old people like me, it would be valuable if we could get the young to listen to the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings. In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s head there now!"


    Surprise. This came too abruptly.


    To prevent misunderstandings, Wu Yu had to step forward now to exin. He said, "Senior, Prince Le can''t bring too many people in, especially so for people from other tribes. If the seniors of the Yan Huang Tribe found out about it, Prince Le would definitely be implicated. Therefore, we could only bring Princess You Xue in. As for the other princes and princesses, I''m sorry...."


    Wu Yu was familiar with the other princes and princesses. They were all once Wu Yu''spetitors.


    They were initially exhrated but stupefied now. Princess You Xuan questioned, "Only we know about the location of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Why should we lead the way when only one of us can get in? We even saved you guys just now. Don''t you guys know about gratitude?"


    The other princes and princesses were indignant as well. The key was that if Princess You Xue had a great encounter this time and left them in the dust, they would be in even greater danger in the future.


    Prince Le lowered his head and said, "Everyone, we are truly sorry about this. We have to also consider the views of our Yan Huang Tribe. The Ancient Emperor''s dao musings are simply too important. After all, you guys are from the Dark North Tribe and not like them, who are my closest aides. I could at most bring Princess You Xue in. This is because she''s on good terms with Wu Yu. As for others, I''m really sorry...."


    Obviously, Prince Le was the key to entering the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. Without him, those from the Dark North Tribe couldn''t enter.


    The princes and princesses became garrulous. As for Wu Yu and the group, they didn''t say much and waited for King You Ying''s response. This was where they feltplicated.


    The truth was that Wu Yu had a vested interest in this. He naturally wanted to help Princess You Xue. If she could have this opportunity and overtake her brothers and sisters, she might be the new emperor of the Dark North Kingdom. This was something he thought was the best. Regardless, he wouldn''t allow her other siblings to enter.


    "Could we really not have one or two more people?" asked King You Ying.


    Prince Le shook his head. "King You Ying, you should understand my dilemma...."


    Using something that belonged to the Ancient Emperor to strengthen others was indeed a sin. They could easily be condemned.


    They were also clear in their intentions. If King You Ying rejected their offer, they could only rely on themselves then....


    At this point, King You Ying went to discuss with several elders. In the end, he said, "Alright, let''s do it. I can also understand your dilemma. This movement is also to gain a good friend. If Prince Le could really be that existence that we dream of, we hope you will take care of our Dark North Kingdom as well."


    Prince Le received a definitive answer and was naturally overjoyed. He nodded forcefully and said, "Thank you, King You Ying. If there is such a day, I''ll definitely not treat the Dark North Kingdom badly!"


    They took a long term approach and found it pointless to strain the rtionship with Prince Le. Moreover, it was just a simple act for them. If Princess You Xue benefited from it, it would be an unexpected gain. Although this wasn''t fair to the others, they also knew that Princess You Xue had obtained this opportunity with her own personal connections.

 Chapter 1059: Door to the Dao Palace

    Chapter 1059


    Chapter 1059: Door to the Dao Pce


    After hearing this, those who profited smiled, while those left out would, of course, protest .


    The remaining princes and princesses were unhappy .


    "No way! Why can You Xue go, but we can¡¯t?!"


    "Prince Le, you¡¯re shameless . We saved you . How dare you . "


    "Everyone, shut up . Firstly, why You Xue? Let me ask you: who has a connection with Wu Yu and Prince Le? Secondly, it was us who saved them . Not you lot . " King You Ying silenced them with a few sharp retorts . A few of the princesses were still sniveling .


    They looked at Princess You Xue and Wu Yu with spite, but now that King You Ying was angered, the girls did not dare to speak .


    Of course, internal conflict within a group was inevitable . It would definitely exist to some extent .


    Wu Yu felt that King You Ying and the others still understood . While it seemed like they had done most of the work, without Prince Le, they could not even let Princess You Xue drink from this cup .


    Besides, they valued the rtionship with Wu Yu and Prince Le, perhaps due to the instructions of the Dark Sea Emperor . This was like buying a favor . And if the two truly made it big in the future, then the Dark North would benefit as well . And all they had to do was show the way .


    Rather than buzz around in the Ancient Soul Tower like headless houseflies, like the others were doing, why not move towards a target?


    "Lets go!"


    In order to prevent any unwanted treasure, King You Ying immediately pulled out a warship, an elite advanced dao treasure . It was ck, and shaped like an arrow . A sleek, ck, and powerful machine . Wu Yu and the others boarded and immediately felt the terrifying thrust of this warship carry them through the mes, speeding on . Because Bei Yuji had passed this area in thest few days, she was familiar with it .


    Prince Le was still tense, worrying if the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce truly existed, and if they could find it . At this time, Princess You Xue had alreadye over to join them, while the other princes and princesses of the Dark North Tribe were seething at the other side . Their expressions were ugly, all good spirit gone . They looked at Wu Yu with spite,pletely unable to understand why King You Ying would stoop to such self-abasement .


    Within the warship, they could see towering spouts of me erupt around them, as well as more rock tortoises . For those of King You Ying¡¯s level, the second level was indeed a breeze .


    "Almost there . "


    After a few hours, King You Ying had them make ready . Wu Yu saw that the scene before them was a sea of colors . Fiery explosions erupted asionally, and it was a chaotic sight . The temperature was also at an extreme . Wu Yu guessed that perhaps out of all the youngsters, he alone could withstand it .


    "The fires here are terrifying . Without us, you lot wouldn¡¯t have been able to go in, even if you had known about this ce," King You Ying said .


    As the warship entered the sea of fire, the mes that filled their vision made Prince Le realize the truth of those words . He could not have entered alone . This would definitely have repelled the other princes and princesses .


    The arrow-like warship advanced with frightening speed within the sea of fire, moving deeper until there was nothing but me around them . They seemed to turn almost liquid, gushing around them as though they would burn all life into ash .


    "Almost there . " Bei Yuji nodded slightly, looking ahead .


    This ce was colossal . Even if they hade in once before, they would be able to not find it again like this bunch of veteran martial cultivators had .


    Bei Yuji¡¯s words marked a significant increase in the violence of the flowing mes . And suddenly all was quiet . They had passed through the sea of fire, into an empty, white sphere of space . In the middle of this sphere was a golden pce . It was notrge, and it was shrouded in golden and ck clouds . It did not look like much, but it radiated a saintly energy when one neared . A true immortal was within, and everyone was seized with an urge to pay obeisance!


    "The Ancient Emperor Dao Pce! This is it!" Prince Le was a little hoarse . Seized with emotion, he looked at the golden pce in wonder . Perhaps it was exactly as the legends had made out . After he ascertained it, Wu Yu felt relieved as well . But he was still doubtful . Could the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings really have such great effect on a person¡¯s cultivation level? If that was the case, why did the Ancient Emperor not bring all his sons and daughters here and make them stronger than everyone else?


    Wu Yu also saw that there was a transparent ring of light around the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce . This was the spirit design of authority that only Prince Le and the other princes and princesses could pass .


    "Alright . We¡¯re here . Make use of the time well . We will guard here until you return . Don¡¯t take too long . We still have to go search for the Yan Huang Golden Bead," King You Ying said to them .


    There was not much threat here, and everyone had already exited from the warship .


    Prince Le could not wait . Wu Yu and the others followed him, including Princess You Xue . As for the other princes and princesses, they had already been chastised and remained where they were, watching with a mixture of longing, jealousy, and spite .


    As they neared the circle of light, Prince Le waspletely focused . He used a weapon to cut his own finger and then dripped his royal blood on the spirit design . The drop of blood quickly vanished . Wu Yu was reminded of the Ancient Demon Realm, which was also opened with blood . This circle of light seemed to open a gap after absorbing the blood . As the blood flowed through it, the hole continued to widen . When it was wide enough for someone to go in, Prince Le rushed in without a word .


    Wu Yu and the others followed close behind . After they entered, the gap began to shrink . Before too long, they werepletely fenced in . Looking up, the other princes and princesses were looking furious .


    And the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce was right before their eyes .


    With Prince Le in the lead, the rest followed behind, excited . They immediately headed for the great doors of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce . Outside, they could vaguely make out a voice, which definitely belonged to the Ancient Emperor .


    When the doors opened, it was as though the Ancient Emperor was within . Wu Yu felt a little nervous .

 Chapter 1060: Questioning Dao and Answering Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Questioning Dao and Answering Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Of course, the most excited of all was still Prince Le, who worshiped the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. This was the ce he had dreamed of, day and night.


    He knew that his father emperor knew that he was in his dao pce.


    He wanted to weep hot tears of joy.


    As the dual identities of immortal and father came together, it was indeed enough to make one get carried away. In the eyes of the princes and princesses, their own father was a legend. He rarely appeared in their lives, but yet had never disappeared. His mark was always on them.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could understand why he was so emotional.


    As for himself, he was warily respectful of the Ancient Emperor, and was constantly trying to read him. There was some sort of enmity going on.


    Before he had arrived here, he already knew that he and the Ancient Emperor were not on the same level. If the Ancient Emperor had any ns for him, it would not get thatplicated. He had tread lightly up till this point, but now that an opportunity had presented itself, he would step up to the te and enter the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce.


    Of course, he knew that there was no guarantee that he would walk away with gains. Perhaps it was designed by the Ancient Emperor especially for his sons and daughters. Even if they listened to the same dao, they might not glean the same things.


    Standing at the doors of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, there was nothing but gold within. Prince Le knelt at the door in respect and then led the way over the doorstep. Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and the others hurriedly followed behind. The blow dealt to them by the others had been too big. Especially the daopanions Qu Fengyu and Baili Zhuihun - neither had spoken a word since.


    If not for Wu Yu cutting down Lei Xuefeng on the spot, the conflict would have been even greater.


    Baili Zhuihun had asked Wu Yu in private why he had not acted before Lei Xuefeng had groped Qu Fengyu. Wu Yu could only say that there was no way out if they had acted prematurely, before the Dark North Tribe had arrived. Baili Zhuihun had experienced it for himself, and obviously had no rejoinder. But Wu Yu guessed that he was still unhappy and was holding it against him.


    Wu Yu, You Xue, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi also entered the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce.


    The Ancient Emperor Dao Pce was not especially big. All four walls were made of gold, a dazzling sight entuated with many ancient spirit design carvings. At their current cultivation levels, a closer look would have spiraled them into confusion and would be of no help to their dao at all.


    However, the eight of them would not look at these things which they did not understand. Their gazes were directed to the front, straight from the position of the main doors. There was a huge "person" seated on the dragon throne, more than three zhang tall, and wearing gold and ck dragon robes. An open and vast aura came forth and struck them deeply. Wu Yu almost thought that the person on the throne was real!


    The left eye of that person was golden, like a golden sun radiating with heat. The right eye was ck, like a ck vortex. While the left eye was radiating blinding light, the right eye was absorbing all light that entered, like an endless abyss.


    "Father Emperor!" Even Prince Le had thought it was a real person. He hurriedly knelt on the floor, Qu Haoyan and the others following suit. However, Wu Yu saw with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that this was a statue, and not a real person. But it was a carving of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    The mouth of this statue was moving. If you focused on it, you would realize that he was speaking of dao, and the more closely you listened, the louder the voice grew.


    RUMBLE!


    When they entered, the doors automatically closed behind them.


    Wu Yu''s heart was thumping. He was still very wary at this time.


    However, as nothing else happened, he still proceeded forwards to the nine golden futons. They were right below the Ancient Emperor statue, which was slightly hunched over them. If you sat under the statue and looked up, the Ancient Emperor seemed to be towering over you, and the pressure was palpable.


    "Listen well." Wu Yu patted Prince Le''s shoulder to steady him and then turned his attention to the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings. Only then did Prince Le realize that it was a statue. There was a futon right before him, and he had already heard the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings. He knew that this opportunity could not be missed, so he took a seat on the most central futon. On his left was Wu Yu, and then Princess You Xue, Ye Xixi, and the Full Moon of Nanshan to the left afterwards. Qu Haoyan and the others sat to his right. There was one empty futon at their end.


    Luckily, there were nine spots and nine futons. They almost did not have enough space.


    When Wu Yu sat down, he had already closed his eyes, turning fully to the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings.


    In truth, he was not as hung up on the Ancient Emperor as Prince Le was. Therefore, he could listen more calmly to what the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was talking about. If he heard something that was different from his thinking, Wu Yu would definitely stick by his own.


    Of course, the sess of others was definitely one to learn from. After all, the legends had said that anyone of a certain level could improve greatly in the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. This showed that the dao was not biased, but suitable for the masses. It might even have captured the essence of dao, and spoke of its true nature.


    Everyone''s dao was different, but there had to be some universality that connected at the fundamentals.


    He listened quietly.


    At the start, when he was not paying attention, the voice was soft. But the more one focused, the louder the voice got, until you werepletely immersed in it, forgetting where you were and who was with you,pletely engrossed in the world of dao.


    Wu Yu was the same.


    "What is dao? In the heavens, in the world, dao exists. Dao is endless and eternal. It forms sky pces, the world, and hell.


    "Dao is everything. It is the cause, it is fate, it is order, it is your soul, allbined. It is endless life.


    "To be immortal, one must reach new heights, look upon the worlds."


    Wu Yu listened carefully. He realized that he was speaking of the basics, but he made a lot of breakthroughs here. He had many doubts in the past, but listening to this had filled in the nks that he had not been clear about.


    Wu Yu''s understanding of dao in the past had tended towards himself. How he was feeling determined dao. It was his bravery, his state of mind. But the deeper he went, the more he stopped. He continued to absorb the Ancient Emperor''s teachings readily, until the dao he contemted reached a greater scope. Until his qualia receded to but a portion of the overall picture. The great dao epassed all, but was tinted by each individual''s subjectivity.


    In cultivation, dao was embodied through spirit designs. Complicated spirit designs were capable of bringing forth terrifying power because the strokes were derived from the dao of heaven and earth.


    After listening for an hour, Wu Yu was already deeply immersed, and going through a magical transformation.


    He hade warily. While he did not trust the Ancient Emperor''s dao, he did not want to waste such an opportunity. Therefore, he used his own experiences to judge it. At least up till now, he had not heard anything he was ufortable with. Rather, he gained more and more with each utterance. And he keenly felt that this was what he needed. It was what he had struggled with for a long time, something he had not understood while refining immortal medicines or fashioning spirit designs.


    It was very difficult for mortals to help mortals cultivate. Therefore, only through spirit designs and immortal medicines could one record one''s dao in some tangible form, while immortals could get to the essence of dao. At least in terms of fundamental quality, Wu Yu had made a terrific improvement. He knew why such dao was useless to Prince Yu - he had long realized this and was moving on to more advanced ces. While for Wu Yu and the others, they had toplete their dao in the movement from the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm to the Dao Querying Realm.


    This was exactly what Dao Querying was about.


    Wu Yu''s heart had been filled with doubt, and the Ancient Emperor was like a god, casually saying things that washed them away. After two hours, Wu Yu was already fully engrossed. He forgot everything else. There was only dao and constant growth. As for how much he grew, Wu Yu himself did not know. All he knew was that the more the Ancient Emperor spoke, the more he learned. Many of his doubts had been resolved, and he instinctively felt that these were the right answers.


    Wu Yu even suspected that the Ancient Emperor spoke differently to everyone. Everything that he spoke was customized for Wu Yu, crafted specifically to ease his doubts.


    This continued for many days, which might have been 10 or even 20 days. Through this time, Wu Yu had heard millions of words. They did not stop. In his daze, he absorbed all the information, which continued to fuel him to breakthrough after breakthrough. The dao was like little pearls of wisdom that fastened onto his Primordial Spirit and then melted in afterwards. His Primordial Spirit went through metamorphoses like never before, and it reached unbelievable new heights!


    How high?


    Wu Yu himself did not know. But while the Ancient Emperor kept speaking, his dao only continued to grow. He was like a ravenous beast, who gorged and gorged with no intentions of stopping.


    Wu Yu had no idea how much time had passed. But he finally felt a sense ofpletion. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was in the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce. He lifted his head to the two eyes of the Ancient Emperor statue. The intimidating statue seemed to bear down on the top of his head.


    Ming Long told Wu Yu that 22 days had passed since they had arrived. This meant that they had been in the world of dao for close to a month.


    Many things could have happened in the Ancient Soul Tower in these 22 days. For example, the Yan Huang Golden Bead could have been found.


    Of course, it was not guaranteed. And since they were still in the Ancient Soul Tower, it meant that there had been no conclusion yet.


    As Wu Yu gradually opened his eyes, he realized that his point of view was different already. He could not believe that he had listened to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor nonstop for 22 days in the world of dao. There had not been a single pause, and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had spoken quickly as well.


    Of course, this was dao that the Ancient Emperor had spoken of in the past, during his own cultivation. When he came to his senses, Wu Yu no longer had the sense of "dao that the Ancient Emperor spoke to me specifically." All was one voice now.


    Wu Yu came to just as the dao musings came to an end. He looked to his left, and Princess You Xue and the others were opening their eyes at this time as well. Wu Yu could tell that all three had made astronomical progress.


    It was not just him.


    This meant that it was not just him who had gained today.


    And on the other side, even Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and the others also looked like they had made great progress. Especially Prince Le. His eyes were shining. Clearly, his dao contemtion had improved by leaps and bounds for him to have such a significant change. Wu Yu saw a crucial change within him - confidence. He had be a confident person.


    The confidence to roam the Ancient Soul Tower.


    He again knelt before the Ancient Emperor and then said to them, "I think that after so many days of listening to dao, everyone has greatly expanded their knowledge. Under the teachings of my father emperor, we have all made huge progress, perhaps unbelievably so. Only immortals can speak of all the dao, and this has helped others further themselves considerably....


    "Right now, we have all made such great progress in our cultivation levels. Do not be in a hurry to go out. Use all the God''s Way Pills that you have and see how far you can progress, and how far your Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy will swell. I wager that many will reach the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm already! My father emperor''s dao musings are most pertinent for the Dao Querying Primordial Spirit. I wonder how much everyone hasprehended." They had made incredible progress in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and perhaps even seeded in Dao Querying. However, this would be proven through the strengthening of their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Right now, their Primordial Spirits were already strong enough to reach new heights.


    Wu Yu still had many God''s Way Pills from before, and the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had some with them as well. Princess You Xue went without saying. In recent times, the Dark Sea Emperor had given her many, clearly a sign of his doting on her.


    Everyone excitedly resumed their lotus positions on the futons, refining huge quantities of God''s Way Pills and using the abundant amounts of medicinal power to fuel their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Wu Yu was originally at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He was very eager to see how far he could go....

 Chapter 1061: Frightening Improvements

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Frightening Improvements</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu focused on himself.


    Previously, he had obtained some God''s Way Pills from Prince Yan. Subsequently, he snatched a substantial number from others. This made him rather affluent among those that were at his cultivation level.


    Prince Le was rather poor himself initially. However, as he was pushed under the limelight recently, several ministers and aristocrats had sent gifts to him to garner goodwill. Among which, God''s Way Pills weremon. He even shared some with Qu Haoyan and the rest. Having reaped such great gains this time, he probably felt like wealth didn''t matter as much. What was more important would be the overall strength of the team.


    The advancement of cultivation level was a tedious and gradual process. That was the true core of cultivation. However, the increment of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was simple. Wu Yu possessed immense refining capacity. As he refined God''s Way Pill after God''s Way Pill, the medicinal properties flushed through his body like a deluge and eventually gathered in his Violet Kingdom. Subsequently, they were devoured by the Violet Kingdom created by the Great Way of Immortality Art and forged into Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Wu Yu''s Violet Kingdom was way stronger than that of those at a simr cultivation level as him. Now that he had the support of his dao realm, his Violet Kingdom grew even broader and the extent to which he could control Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy increased substantially. To put it simply, this was a huge-scale metamorphosis.


    After roughly 15 minutes, he reached the seventh tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    At this point, Wu Yu was a little astonished to find himself in a steady state with room to refine more God''s Way Pills even though he was still at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Other Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators, like Qu Haoyan and the others, couldn''t take that many God''s Way Pills. Therefore, all of them had started with Great Dao Primordial Spirit Pills.


    Breaking through a single cultivation level clearly wasn''t the end. After giving it some thought, Wu Yu could clearly feel the great advancements in his dao realm over the past twenty-odd days. Breaking through two cultivation levels would be entirely reasonable.


    Therefore, he continued refining more God''s Way Pills.


    He was feeling rather vexed currently. His Unshackled Doppelgangers had reached 10,000. As his main body improved, they had to as well. How was he going toe out with that many God''s Way Pills to feed them? This was literally throwing a bucket of water into an inferno...


    Obviously, this was a fortunate worry. Seeing himself getting stronger, Wu Yu naturally felt passionate and exhrated.


    After about an hour, Wu Yu was surprised to find himself reaching the eighth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    At this point, Wu Yu could feel that his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had strengthened extensively. Previously, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had always been his weakness, while his physical strength was his strength. However, he felt that while the advantage he had in physical strength dwindled, his weakness in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy and dao realm was improving.


    Although the difference in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy between an eighth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator and an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator like Prince Yu was like heaven and earth, he had made some improvements. The difference before was too stark.


    The key was that after reaching the eighth tier, Wu Yu miraculously found himself to be capable of more improvements.


    He found this absolutely unbelievable initially.


    "That''s to be expected as well. Over the twenty-odd days, I was flushed with knowledge each day. The improvements made each day took me forth by leaps and bounds. Making three breakthroughs consecutively would still be considered reasonable. Others will likely be at this level. Xixi was at the 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm initially. This time, she can definitely break through the limits and reach the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, or even higher." He was calm and continued refining God''s Way Pills. He realized that his control over his Primordial Spirit was still rtively strong and that his Violet Kingdom was expanding gradually under his control. This time, he took roughly two hours to eventually reach the ninth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He seeded and didn''t face any major hups in the process. In fact, Wu Yu was a little intimidated by himself. This was because he felt like he could still control his Primordial Spirit and his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy that had strengthened explosively with rtive ease.


    There was still room for him to push higher. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. Could listening to the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings once truly be that frightening, enough to enable him to reach the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm from the sixth tier at once?


    Wu Yu had never expected to make such huge improvements. This was because he truly felt like this was impossible. To make such improvements in cultivation level, he believed that even he would take at least 20 years of researching spirit designs. However, the Ancient Emperor had shortened it to 22 days.


    This was a difference of over 300 times......


    To put it simply, Wu Yu was stupefied.


    He knew he had made colossal improvements. However, he was still shocked by himself when his consciousness traced back from his Violet Kingdom. Naturally, he was euphoric while feeling shocked. He knew that if he had truly reached the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and was just a step away from the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm, his standing within the Ancient Soul Tower would rise to an incredible level!


    Before this, he could already fight against a fourth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    This miracle left him agitated and in disbelief. At the thought of how strong he could be when he left this ce, he felt like he was in a dream. Wu Yu had more doubts about the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor now. His dao musing had brought huge improvements for Wu Yu. With that in mind, what was he plotting?


    Now wasn''t the time to think about this. He suppressed his agitation and devoted himself entirely to cultivation. His Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was still vast and powerful. An ordinary Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator wouldn''t even dare to use a God''s Way Pill. But he was refining them in the hundreds and even thousands until his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy reached the level of a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation cultivator. At this point, he finally felt as though a bomb was embedded within his body. It no longer felt that easy to control further and the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy seemed to have morphed from tamed deer into ferocious lions. They might break away from Wu Yu''s control at any moment. This was a sign that he had reached his limit. For Wu Yu to perfectly control his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, it would take a period to consolidate.


    Although he was at the 10th tier and was rather unstable at it, he had to admit that it was like a dream toplete four consecutive breakthroughs to reach where he was within 22 days.


    "Since I''ve made four consecutive breakthroughs in cultivation level, wouldn''t my battle strength...."


    Wu Yu only knew that he had never been stronger. As for the exact extent, even he was uncertain.


    "These are just improvements in the aspect of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. My physical body has not advanced in a long time. Therefore, my battle strength hasn''t increased by four tiers. My rtive advantage in physical strength has diminished, and as I face stronger Dao Querying cultivators, I definitely can''t challenge someone eighth tiers above me." Wu Yu made a rough conjecture. "Now, my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy has increased extensively. Although the strength of my Invincible Vajra Body remains the same, I should be able to defeat a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator. For example, I should be capable of defeating the Army General of the Yan Dragon Army, Qu Yin! In other words, I''m definitely at the level of an Army General. I''m confident enough to face, and even defeat, the wife of King You Ying, Bei Yuji, and the Floating Souls Titanic Beast Ling Han! An ordinary demon king might not be a match for me either!" This was his confidence in himself.


    Although his battle strength had only increased by two to three tiers, this was a major enhancement. This was because as they approached immortalhood, the increment of each tier might take several dozen or even hundreds of years!


    "If I push further, I should still be barely able to face a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator, or an existence that has been through the second dao cmity. At the very least, I wouldn''t lose my life. Escaping from King You Ying shouldn''t be an issue. Furthermore, I wouldn''t look as helpless in the face of Prince Yu!


    "More importantly, my puppets and Heaven Devouring Avatar can also get stronger! Perhaps reach the level of my main body!


    "If I could make a breakthrough with my Invincible Vajra Body or Somersault Cloud, I would be even more frightening...."


    Wu Yu had never expected to make such terrifying improvements in 22 days. Although he was only a step away from reaching the Dao Querying Realm, he was content. This was because it was impossible for anyone else to make four breakthroughs at once. This was a miracle that had never happened in history.


    He calmed himself and decided to check on the progress of the others. If they needed more time, he wanted to make the best use of his own time to challenge a few more puppets. After all, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was a little weak currently.


    He estimated that Prince Le and the rest probably wouldn''t require its protection anymore.


    Looking across, only the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi weren''t done. The rest were ready and Princess You Xue was just next to him. Through the Soul Maniption Blood Design, Wu Yu instantly noticed that she had reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm before the age of 50....


    "I was at the eighth tier initially and sessfully reached the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm after benefiting greatly. What the Ancient Emperor preached happened to be what was puzzling me the most before...."


    Princess You Xue was also in ecstasy.


    So he wasn''t the only one who had made mad improvements.


    Since she was imposed with the Soul Maniption Blood Design, it was as though she had a mysterious encounter. This time, it was also because of Wu Yu that she had obtained a mysterious encounter once again. After checking Princess You Xue''s cultivation level, Wu Yu could only say that there was no prince or princess in the Dark North Kingdom that couldpete with her further in the future.


    Obviously, the three breakthroughs she had made included a breakthrough of a major cultivation level. The actual effect was greater than Wu Yu''s.


    Wu Yu''s dao was different from others. He was also younger than You Xue and stronger than her by several tiers. Therefore, he was still content.


    On the other end, miracles had happened to the others as well.


    Prince Le lived up to his name as the biological son of the Ancient Emperor. He reached the second tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm directly. Which prince or princess could stillpete with him? When they were at the age of Prince Le, they were at most at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun had all benefited greatly, reaching the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Overall, their improvements weren''t any inferior to Wu Yu''s.


    Wu Yu was probably the only one that had failed to reach the Dao Querying Realm.... Obviously, he had the lowest cultivation level to begin with.

 Chapter 1062: New Worry

    <h4>Chapter 1062: New Worry</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ye Xixi was at the 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm initially. She was not done yet. Wu Yu took a look and saw that she was now at the second tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. She was most likely making a push for the third tier. However, it appeared to be not going as she wished. The Ancient Emperor''s dao musings were meant for those in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. After which, the effects would be a lot weaker.


    Just as expected, she stabilized at the second tier of the Dao Querying Realm when everything ended.


    The All Amalgamating Cat was resting on herp from the beginning. It was probably the most shocked currently.


    Although it was a shame that she couldn''t reach the third tier Dao Querying realm, Wu Yu and Ye Xixi knew it was still great to have reached the second tier. After all, she was practicing the dao of Ghostly Cultivators and Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was the one she hated the mot. It was a challenge in itself for her to endure and choose to ept. Up to this point, she still wasn''t willing to look at the Ancient Emperor''s statue. In a ce like this, she was enduring immense mental torture. Therefore, she had not been speaking much after entering the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu caressed her head and nodded slightly. Her eyes were slightly red and Wu Yu knew about the hatred that she was harboring in her heart. To remain silent even before her arch enemy required courage. It wasn''t easy for Ye Xixi to have achieved the improvement she had.


    With the All Amalgamating Cat, the Violet Kingdom primordial energy that she sessfully converted with the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra and her gradually improving Hell Incarnation Avatar, she could even fight toe to toe with a fifth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    Full Moon of Nanshan had ended before Ye Xixi did. He naturally wouldn''t disappoint the rest. Although he was a distance from the Dao Querying Realm at the beginning, the process was rather smooth as he entered the first tier of Dao Querying Realm. As such, Wu Yu became the only one that failed to reach the Dao Querying Realm.


    Nheless, this didn''t stop him from being the strongest one among the team. Full Moon of Nanshan still wouldn''t be a match for Wu Yu with his Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body, various Mystiques and Demonic Pupil of Illusions. He was slightly stronger than Ye Xixi and probably could vaguely go against a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator!


    With their current line-up, Wu Yu and the rest could face Ling Han''s group if they encountered them again. Wu Yu could go toe to toe with them without being casually dispoed. As for Prince Le and the rest, although they weren''t particrly strong at this point, they were now Dao Querying cultivators. Moving around Ancient Soul Tower shouldn''t be an issue.


    Prince Le was only worried that the someone had obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Now, he couldn''t wait to get out.


    "Wu Yu, are you able to tell the extent of opponent you can defeat no?" Prince Le stared fervently at Wu Yu. Initially, he had thought of keeping the Dao Pce to himself. However, in consideration of his future, he was willing to bring Wu Yu and the rest in. This shoed he had sufficient ambition and decisiveness. He knew clearly even if he had made huge improvements, he couldn''t have obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead. He still had to rely on Wu Yu.


    No that they were in the Dao Pce andpleted the metamorphosis, it wouldn''t be anything if they failed to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "I probably could defeat a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator." Wu Yu estimated.


    "Impressive! You have indeed not disappointed me!" Prince Leughed heartily.


    Qu Fengyu and the rest had stepped out from the gloom after making huge improvements and thought they could roughly match Wu Yu. Upon hearing Wu Yu, they tucked their shoulders. They still didn''t dare to be rude to Wu Yu.


    "Since my father had given this mysterious encounter to us, we definitely have to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Otherwise, we would have let down such an amazing encounter! We have been dyed for long enough. Now, let''s continue searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead after we get out. Let''s work together and create a miracle with our own hands!"


    "We will brave any danger, and rise to Prince Le''s call!" Qu Haoyan answered loudly.


    Emotions were running high.


    Wu Yu also smiled and said, "With this encounter, I''m confident we definitely wouldn''t let the Yan Huang Golden Bead get away." Having been through such a frightening change, the group was eager to show the world their metamorphosis!


    There''re so many experts in the Ancient Soul Tower......


    When they walked towards the shut portal with agitation and ambitions, the portal opened automatically. Just as they were grinning widely, the smile on Prince Le vanished after two steps out of the portal. This was because he saw someone within the spirit design of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce while King You Ying and the rest were frowning outside the spirit design.


    The one within the spirit design was none other than Prince Yu. He had a stoic expression and caught sight of Prince Le when Wu Yu and the group stepped out. To the astonishment of the group, he revealed a smile and said, "Father is really meticulous. Whilst you guys were listening to his dao musings, I thought of entering and watch by the side. In the end, I couldn''t open that dao portal. Otherwise, I might have gain something from it."


    Wu Yu had shook him off previously. Perhaps he went around searching for some time and eventually decided to return. He knew about this ce from the beginning. Therefore, returning here would be reasonable. It was just that Wu Yu had not expected this initially and wouldn''t have subsequently when he was overwhelmed with excitement of his own dao querying.


    Although everyone had made huge improvements, Wu Yu still wasn''t confident to face an elite existence like Prince Yu. Or bluntly put, he was still a little weaker to Prince Yu.


    "Princess You Xue, congrattions. As someone from an outside tribe, you are able to listen to Ancient Emperor''s dao musings that other princes and princesses of Yan Huang could only dream of. Nheless, your seniors have been waiting for you. You may leave now." Prince Yu spoke to Princess You Xue first.


    Wu Yu knew this was because he wanted King You Ying and the rest to leave the ce. However, they were waiting for Princess You Xue. Therefore, the two parties had been standing off. Now, Prince Yu wanted King You Ying and the rest to leave. Therefore, it''s natural that he spoke to You Xue first.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu wouldn''t want to implicate King You Ying into this. After all, Prince Yu was still a lot stronger than King You Ying. Therefore, when You Xue was feeling conflicted, Wu Yu asked her to leave first. Now, he had a little confidence to handle Prince Yu and he definitely wouldn''t dare to kill them recklessly.


    "Alright." You Xue was obedient. Prince Yu opened the spirit design''s channel and let her out. When she met up with the Dark North tribe members, King You Ying bade farewell to Wu Yu before leaving. If Wu Yu needed their help, he would have told Princess You Xue to inform them. Therefore, they didn''t remain behind.


    "We are lucky to find father emperor''s dao pce. I''m surprised to find big brother here. However, big brother wouldn''t need to listen to this dao musing. We still have things to handle and would be leaving first." Prince Le cupped his right fist with his left palm and greeted respectfully.


    Prince Yu answered, "You have even reached the second tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm! When I was at your age, I was probably only at the fifth tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The difference is really huge!"


    Prince Le replied to his emotional response with a chuckle and didn''t say a further word. He wanted to leave the spirit design with Wu Yu and the rest and was surprised that Prince Yu didn''t attempt to stop them. Rather, Prince Yu simply watched from the side. However, they faced a pressing issue once they got out. It was the sea of mes. At their level, it wouldn''t be easy for them to make it through the sea of mes.


    "Looks like it wouldn''t be easy for you guys to leave. Forget it. Let me help you guys out."


    Prince Yu was right behind them when he spoke. The next moment, a huge bronze cauldron showed up in his hand. It looked really old and patches of rust could be seen. Signs of aging was apparent as though it had just been unearthed.


    "Seraphic dao treasure, Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron!" Prince Le squinted his eyes and knew how powerful the dao treasure was with a nce. A seraphic dao treasure is stronger than an advanced dao treasure and had over 500,000 spirit designs. As for the Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron, it had 800,000 spirit designs! Among seraphic dao treasures, it could still be considered as elite.


    Wu Yu was feeling immense pressure from a dao treasure of this ss. Having just made huge improvements, it was deting to encounter a terrifying opponent like Prince Yu.However, Prince Yu had no other intentions against them. He was swift and that Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron grew iparably huge to surround the group in an instant. Wu Yu could have escaped alone. However, it would be pointless if everyone else was trapped in it.


    "Don''t panic. I''m just sending you guys out." Prince Yu remarked inly. Immediately after, he elerated and darted into the sea of mes in a blink of an eye. In the dao treasure, they weren''t threatened by the sea of me at all and the interior was rather cooling.


    "What is he trying to achieve?" Prince Le was feeling a little apprehensive.


    "Judging from what he said, he probably believes the Yan Huang Golden Bead would appear near us. Therefore, he wants to follow us," said Wu Yu.


    "There''s probably no other exnation,"mented Prince Le.


    Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled. "It seems like Prince Yu has an inferiorityplex. Instead of being confident in his own strength, he chooses to believe you are the one chosen by Ancient Emperor and the Yan Huang Golden Bead would end up in your hands regardless of anything. Therefore, he isn''t going to search around and chooses to keep an eye on you."


    "After being through the dao musing, he probably is more certain that Ancient Emperor is guiding you along. From his perspectives, I feel that his grudge is deep. He seems to bepletely neglected by Ancient Emperor. Yet, he''s the oldest among all princes and princesses," Wu Yumented.


    They were out of the sea of mes after a brief secret conversation. Prince Yu let them out once they were in the world where mes were spewing. Once they were out, Prince Le said, "Thank you, big brother. We are in the Ancient Soul Tower and I''ve been dyed substantially. Now, I have to work hard to find the Yan Huang Golden Bead. As such, I wouldn''t be staying around to chat with big brother. When we get out of this ce, I''ll look for big brother for further chats." As he finished his words, Prince Le wanted to leave.


    "Don''t be in such a worry. I''m thinking of joining your party. After all, with you guys around, the chances of getting the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be that much higher. Feel free to go wherever you want. I''ll just be in the vicinity. If you encounter any dangers, I''ll help out as well." Prince Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1063: Firefly

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Firefly</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince Yu was relying on his strength to be shameless here.


    After all, he was the oldest prince and almost certainly the representative of the Yan Huang Tribe in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu could understand his intentions. He knew that Prince Yu and the Ancient Emperor had a unique rtionship. This rtionship was definitely stronger than Prince Le and the Ancient Emperor''s.


    He had cultivated for close to 500 years. If he failed to get through the final two dao cmities within a century, he would die and his dao would return to the earth. His hundreds of years of hard work would be in vain.


    He could now smell the taste of death. Therefore, his craving for the Yan Huang Golden Bead would only be more intense. However, he did not have confidence in himself as he felt that the Ancient Emperor had never shown him real concern. On the other hand, there were obvious signs that Prince Le was getting all the attention from the Ancient Emperor.


    Considering his standing and the fact that he was willing to put himself down in an attempt to follow Prince Le and pick whatever remained, this was a testament that he was willing to sacrifice everything for the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Facing a person like him directly would be extremely dangerous.


    After Prince Yu was done with his words and when Wu Yu and the group turned around to leave, he seemed to have vanished into thin air. He had the strength of an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator and many of his dao techniques were at the pinnacle of their kind.


    When he concealed himself to follow the group, only Wu Yu could notice his presence with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. However, he was elusive and changed rapidly and unpredictably. It was hard to locate him for long. In a way, this was a peak ability, and just as Wu Yu had said, they couldn''t possibly shake him off.


    After experiencing a drastic increase in strength and yet having Prince Yu followed so closely behind, Prince Le and the group naturally felt annoyed. Initially, they wanted to focus fully on searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Now, with Prince Yu around, the Yan Huang Golden Bead would never be theirs.


    "Do you have any way to shake Prince Yu off?"


    "Don''t get your hopes up. Although we have made huge improvements and made several breakthroughs, we still aren''t a match for Prince Yu, who could be our grandfather in terms of age.


    "Shaking him off while he has his eyes on us would be harder than ascending to heaven, especially when we have so many people on our end."


    Qu Haoyan and the rest were a little dejected. They were in high spirits after being through the metamorphosis. Who knew they would suffer a setback right away?


    "Regardless, let''s stick with our initial goal to reach the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower first. What do you think, Wu Yu?" Prince Le had made his decision.


    From his consulting tone, he was actually asking Wu Yu to make the final decision.


    "Please give me another day before heading to the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower," Wu Yu answered.


    Although he didn''t know what Wu Yu was nning, Prince Le chose to trust him. He could also continue loitering around the ming world in the meantime and might find something for himself.


    At the very least, he could find out if any major incidents had taken ce over thest twenty-odd days.


    When Prince Le agreed, they were shocked to realize that the Wu Yu around them was no longer the same as before. He had been reced with the white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar. The current Wu Yu was wearing a ck outfit and looked evil but good-looking. He had a colder demeanor that was more simr to the Full Moon of Nanshan, like a demon. Compared to the Full Moon of Nanshan, he didn''t possess a frivolous and mboyant disposition, but had a more sinister look and expression.


    All of them felt weird to have this Wu Yu following them. He was just like a different person. Only when he spoke did they know that this was the same Wu Yu as before.


    As for Wu Yu''s main body, he had entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    His objective this time was to challenge the puppet in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was still lingering at the fourth tier of the Dao Querying Realm and wouldn''t be a match for the new puppet. Therefore, Wu Yu had chosen to let the main bodye in to challenge it alone.


    The reason why he had requested for a day from Prince Le was because of this. In fact, it wouldn''t take a full day. This was because a day outside would be five days in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Five days was sufficient time for him to challenge stronger puppets.


    Initially, Wu Yu was a little nervous. Being at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, the Floating Dreams Pagoda would have nine puppets if it was the same as previous times. The strongest would be equivalent to an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator, or someone at the level of Prince Yu. In a way, it could be considered as an extremely rare supreme expert in the entire Jambu Realm.


    If there really was, it would prove that the value of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was extremely high. Even at this current level, the Floating Dreams Pagoda showed no intention of truly submitting to Wu Yu. Up to this point, everything was still shrouded in mystery.


    A dao treasure that had a puppet equivalent to an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator or even more would have a way higher value than an ordinary seraphic dao treasure.


    Obviously, Wu Yu''s target of challenge wouldn''t be the puppet equivalent to an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator. He knew himself well, and his ability to challenge opponents eight tiers above him lied on his physical strength and mystiques. His physical strength and mystiques hadn''t made any improvements, he had just enhanced his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. And considering he would be challenging this puppet with just his main body, it would be a wiser choice to only challenge the puppet equivalent to a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    He rxed soon after.


    This was because after he chose to challenge the puppet, there were puppets in all nine spirit designs. The final ck and white spirit designs held the puppets equivalent to seventh and eighth tier Dao Querying Realm puppets.


    At this point, Wu Yu couldn''t help but question, "If I raise my cultivation level by two more tiers, will there be a 10th tier Dao Querying puppet? That''s the level approaching an immortal! Anything above would be a true immortal. In other words, the limits of the puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda might very well be the limits of a mortal!"


    Obviously, Wu Yu wouldn''t be so naive to believe there would be immortal-level puppets. This was simply impossible. An immortal couldn''t be created by other immortals. Even if the master of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was an immortal, it wouldn''t be possible.


    However, if the limits were the limits of a mortal, the value of the Floating Dreams Pagoda would exceed all seraphic dao treasures. It might just be a divine dao treasure with 1,000,000 spirit designs that only existed in the legends!


    Harboring excitement and a strong desire for battle, Wu Yu skipped the fifth tier Dao Querying puppet to challenge the sixth tier Dao Querying puppet in the purple spirit design. Although he used to challenge puppets in the white spirit design and had reverted back by two levels now, Wu Yu wasn''t particrly concerned. This was a sign that his weakness was getting mitigated. As for the improvements in his physical body and mystiques, he had never worried about them.


    Piercing through the glow of the spirit design, he could vaguely see that the puppet within the fifth tier Dao Querying spirit design was a little simr to the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. It was also a bug, and its appearance was simr to a praying mantis, slender and razor-sharp.


    In the next purple spirit design, there was another source of light within the spirit design. When Wu Yu chose to challenge this puppet, the light glowed brighter and the other spirit designs vanished. When the spirit design intensified in luminosity, the glow didn''t dissipate but changed abruptly into a ball of green light.


    Wu Yu was a little shocked by the appearance of the puppet.


    "Firefly?"


    First the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug and then the puppet that resembled a praying mantis in the fifth tier Dao Querying spirit design... The stronger sixth tier Dao Querying puppet was surprisingly a species of firefly.


    Taking a closer look, other than the glowing end of the firefly, the other parts were simr to the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. They were made up of metal. In terms of materials, it would likely be better than the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. The spirit designs fashioned over the firefly were also a lot moreplicated and numerous than the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. It was especially so around the glowing tail area, which was clearly the amalgamation of various spirit designs. Although the firefly didn''t look as impressive as the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, the firefly was one to two tiers above it.


    One would easily expect the existing puppets spirit design to be more unique and tightly packed. In the very moment, the fireflyunched attacks towards Wu Yu without hesitation. The first transformation was sufficient to shock Wu Yu. This was because it seemed to be creating clones of itself....


    First, some spirit designs were triggered. The light on it started glowing more intensely, shrouding the entire body. Shortly after, the entire firefly became a beautiful, glittering, faint, green orb. After which, the green fluorescent orb rapidly doubled. When it did, the light didn''t fade and only the number increased....


    Immediately after, the two fluorescent orbs doubled, tripled, quadrupled, and quintupled consistently. After roughly ten breaths of time, the interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was densely packed with the fluorescent orbs. This was a breathtaking scene. Other than painting a beautiful scene, the fluorescent orbs didn''t appear to be anything special. However, Wu Yu could feel that through the series of changes, the countless clones of the glow epassed terrifying power.


    Wu Yu naturally wouldn''t dare to drop his guard. With his current vast Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth in the first instant and became a giant under the green fluorescent orbs. Immediately after, he used the Immortal Ape Transformation and held the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters in his hand. At this point, Wu Yu released the full strength of the Infernal Sky Pir.


    When he got prepared, it was just as he had expected. The fluorescent orbs suddenly smashed towards him like meteorites. The seemingly gentle glows released unbelievable destructive force at the points of impact. The destructive forces didn''t cause loud booms, they looked more like simple taps. But the immense impacts forced Wu Yu to use the Immovable Nine Pces Design to protect himself. However, Wu Yu soon found his Immovable Nine Pces Design unable to take the barrage of attacks and was gradually destroyed.


    Even with his vast and powerful Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to sustain it, the Infernal Sky Pir was still breached within ten breaths of time.

 Chapter 1064: God Slaying Fluorescent Orbs Design

    <h4>Chapter 1064: God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Although the Immovable Nine Pces Design was breached, Wu Yu wouldn''t just sit back and wait for his defeat.


    Amidst the green fluorescent orbs that were constantly bombarding his body, he chose to shrink his body to the limit and took on his most agile state.


    Since he couldn''t stop them, he could rely on his extreme speed to dodge.


    With his vast Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy as support, his speed increased substantially. Together with the Somersault Cloud and the Swift Art, the current Wu Yu with three times speed from the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was probably moving at the limit of what was possible in the human realm. Moreover, he wasn''t just swift, but also small in size. Since his huge body couldn''t withstand the bombardment of the firefly, the firefly ended up being helpless after Wu Yu shrank himself.


    The fluorescent orbs weren''t slow at all and were numerous. It was just that rounds and rounds of bombardment failed to connect with Wu Yu.


    Obviously, Wu Yu had his own difficulties. This was because the countless fluorescent orbs looked exactly the same. They weren''t simple clones of the firefly puppet, but the attacks of the firefly puppet. They looked exactly the same as the firefly puppet was surrounded in the same fluorescent light.


    With its unique fluorescent light, an ordinary person would find it hard to identify the main body out of the densely packed fluorescent orbs.


    Although Wu Yu had his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he still couldn''t identify it at the moment. After all, he kept a distance away and the puppet had hidden well.


    Wu Yu had destructive battle strength. However, due to the uniqueness of the puppet, he had no choice but to suppress his restlessness and cautiously search for the main body. As long as the fluorescent orbs didn''t hit Wu Yu, they wouldn''t disappear. Therefore, the number of fluorescent orbs remained the same and they constantly flew around to attack Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu and the firefly could be said to be mutually suppressing each other. This puppet wasn''t like the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, which shed directly with Wu Yu. Instead, using its unique method, a puppet could disy amplified battle strength. However, if one discovered its weakness, it would also be easier to defeat the puppet. For example, Wu Yu just had to identify its main body to make things a lot easier.


    He had the speed to move within the numerous fluorescent orbs while searching for the main body with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Others wouldn''t be able to do this. Demons withrge bodies would be especially hard pressed in this situation as the firefly would be their nemesis. Under normal circumstances, the barrage of attacks from the firefly would definitely defeat a sixth tier Dao Querying demon.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was the kind that was best suited to face the firefly.


    In the protracted battle, Wu Yu thrillingly avoided the constant attacks of the fluorescent orbs on multiple asions while searching for the main body. This was a long and dry process. When he lost his patience or wasn''t fully focused, he would be easily hit by the fluorescent orbs. Wu Yu had taken the impacts from the fluorescent orbs and knew that they were definitely something. What was especially bad was the momentary numbness after he was hit. During this period, he could barely move, and other fluorescent orbs would descend constantly, numbing the opponent and bombarding him to death.


    Wu Yu ended up taking three days for the seemingly easy-to-deal-with puppet. In the end, he found the main body of the firefly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. It had really hidden itself deeply. Without a moment of hesitation, Wu Yu casted Paradise''s Fiery Demise with his Eyes of Fire and Gold to trap it within the heaven and earth mes!


    Immediately after, his Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters swiftly and urately hit the firefly. Its defence was not simr to that of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug and wouldn''t be considered as its strength. Therefore, when it took Wu Yu''s all out attack, it shattered instantly and the spirit designs copsed. It would probably take a few days for it to be restored fully.


    Regardless, Wu Yu was content as he had seeded. He could easily foresee the firefly puppet helping him out greatly moving forward. It would be especially so in the Ancient Soul Tower. Wu Yu also started familiarizing himself with the unique characteristics and spirit designs of the firefly.


    At this point, he considered challenging the seventh tier Dao Querying puppet in the ck spirit design. Wu Yu took a few nces at the ck light thatpletely shrouded the puppet''s body. He couldn''t see at all but could vaguely sense its terrifying aura.


    Wu Yu thought about it and eventually gave up. He wasn''t very confident and he wouldn''t seed if he was challenging it with just his main body. Moreover, through the challenge of the sixth tier Dao Querying puppet, he could clearly feel theck of power of his Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters. Overtime, the advanced dao treasure had umted several chips and cracks were developing over its surface.


    This was a factor limiting his current battle capacity. Therefore, he chose to give up on challenging the seventh tier Dao Querying puppet for now.


    As for the fifth tier Dao Querying puppet, its name was Silver Moon Mantis. As Wu Yu had defeated the sixth tier Dao Querying puppet, he could use the fifth tier Dao Querying puppet directly. The Silver Moon Mantis was a full offensive puppet, theplete opposite of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. Moreover, its speed was ferocious and had two huge, sabre-like forearms. Its attacks were extremely quick and covered with numerous Offensive Spirit Designs.


    As for the firefly puppet, its real name was Elusive Firefly. If the Dignified Sword Elemental, the Dignified Trident Elemental, and the Dignified Archer Elemental formed a series of puppets, then the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug, the Silver Moon Mantis, and the Elusive Firefly would form another series. It was just that thetter series were stronger and moreplicated.


    The main design of the Elusive Firefly was the Innumerable Fluorescent Orbs Design, which was on the main body of the puppet.


    There were two applications of the Innumerable Fluorescent Orbs Design. One of them was the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design, which had been used against Wu Yu previously. Countless fluorescent orbs would descend, and they definitely looked capable of even killing gods.


    The other application was known as Spatial Fluorescent Orb Design, which was a transformation of the Innumerable Fluorescent Orbs Design. When triggered, countless fluorescent orbs would be formed. However, the effects would be different from the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design. The Elusive Firefly had not disyed this design and therefore he wasn''t particrly clear of it at the moment. Nheless, he believed it had something to do with Qian Kun space. He would need more time to decipher how to use the spirit design.


    To sum everything up, Wu Yu was very satisfied with the Elusive Firefly puppet. After conquering it, his battle strength had increased substantially. Although he still couldn''t defeat the most elite existences in the Ancient Soul Tower, like Prince Yu, he could really roam freely when encountering others.


    Initially, he was at the lowest echelons of the Ancient Soul Tower. Now he wasparable to those cultivators with several hundred years of cultivation, like Qu Yin, Ling Han, and others.


    He might even be stronger than them.


    After swapping out with the Heaven Devouring Avatar, it had only been slightly over half a day on the outside.


    Wu Yu realized something. "If my Heaven Devouring Avatar could improve further, my battle strength would increase further."


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry. The battle strength of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was dependent on the main body. Now that the main body had improved, it was just a matter of time for the Heaven Devouring Avatar to grow stronger. He could do so at any moment since there wasn''t ack of opponents he could kill and there were lots of Spirits of the Universe within the Ancient Soul Tower.


    When he got out, Prince Le and the rest were still loitering around the second level. Without a doubt, Prince Yu was still following them silently. It was just that Prince Le and the rest couldn''t see him.


    Wu Yu looked around and found that there were not many people left on the second level. Those who couldn''t reach the second level were still remaining in the first level. Those who could go further up were already gone. He felt like it was about time for them to head up.


    When Wu Yu was conquering the Elusive Firefly, Prince Le had encountered some members of the Yan Huang Tribe. He had asked them and learned that some people had even reached the eighth level. Along the way, the Yan Huang Golden Bead seemed to have appeared several times, but no one had been able to get their hands on it. On the other hand, several intense battles had broken out because of it. It was said that battles were extremely intense in the higher levels. After a period of conflict and having no one to control them, the people were no longer as reserved as before when fighting.


    It was especially so between the Yan Huang Tribe and the other tribes. There were always conflicts. The one that Prince Le was asking hade down to sought refuge after getting intimidated in the fights. Based on what he said, the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared in almost all levels. As such, he might as well go down to the lower levels. Perhaps his chances would be even higher.


    He was right in some sense. However, Wu Yu still believed that the higher the level and the more people gathered, the more the Ancient Emperor would want it to appear. Therefore, he still wanted to head up. Now that he had conquered the sixth tier Dao Querying puppet, he was prepared to move to a higher level with Prince Le and the rest.


    However, the sea of mes that shrouded the sky wasn''t a ce that was easy to get through. Wu Yu was fine, but Prince Le and the rest might find it problematic. After all, their cultivation levels had increased rapidly, but theycked dao techniques and mystiques.


    After both of them had a quick discussion, they decided to make use of Prince Yu since he was following them. Therefore, Prince Le shouted, "Big Brother, since you chose to move with us, why don''t you show yourself. We would like to get to the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower. I wonder, can you help us with that?" He had the Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron, a seraphic dao treasure, so bringing Wu Yu and the rest up wouldn''t be an issue. After speaking, Prince Le waited patiently. Just as he had expected, Prince Yu showed up before them. With a smile across his face, he said, "Since Xiao Le didn''t give me the cold shoulder, as your older brother, I naturally wouldn''t mind." His weird actions made it hard for one to read him. However, he was still decisive and swept everyone into the Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron the next moment. Immediately after, he soared upwards rapidly. The truth was, he had been to the top of the Ancient Soul Tower and had sincee down. To him, getting up was a simple task. After all, he was just going to the third level now.


    Based on what the members of the Yan Huang Tribe from before had said, the third level was a big forest with ancient, towering trees. It looked safer than the previous two levels but was actually several times more dangerous. This was because many of these ancient trees were Spirits of the Universe. However, they were hard to differentiate. As a result, they often moved suddenly and gave others a scare. On top of that, there were also many other Spirits of the Universe.


    When Wu Yu arrived in this world, he found it to be as described. They appeared in a vast and boundless forest with countless trees that reached into the skies. Strong, green winds were blowing ferociously in the sky....

 Chapter 1065: Nine Aurora Grand Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Nine Aurora Grand Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this point, more than one month had passed on the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    But the powerful beings who remained here were still very patient.


    During the past 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimages, they would have returned to their own kingdoms by now.


    The entire Jambu Realm was nervous this time because of the Ancient Soul Tower. While many people were not present at the scene, they would quickly be updated on any content that was projected through the mirrors, even if they were faraway in the sea region.


    Now a total of eight of the nine mirrors surrounding the Ancient Soul Tower had lit up. They projected images of the participants inside the tower, and the contents kept changing. Anyone could be the main focus of the images being projected.


    Now only the ninth mirror remained pitch-ck.


    Of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms who remained here, they were either youths or the most powerful beings of their kingdoms. Now they were looking at the eight mirrors and their projected images. asionally, they would discuss for a while. On the other side, there were many Yan Huang Tribe members who stayed behind. However, they were quite quiet and their expressions were quite grave.


    The reason for their dark expressions was because they could see clearly that the conflicts inside the tower had intensified recently. There were even people who killed theirpetitors in desperation. The entire process of their killings were disyed fully on the mirrors. The entire world stood witness.


    These blood debts would be settled after the event. Hence, at such moments, ambassadors from the involved kingdoms in these incidents would also argue on the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    Of course, most of the time, these involved the ambassadors and the Yan Huang Tribe members.


    Now they spoke less, because the conflicts inside the tower had intensified.


    The mystical dragon tribe was probably the only group that could remain on the sidelines and be bystanders to all these conflicts. None of their tribe members had entered the Ancient Soul Tower. Hence, they would not have conflicts with anyone.


    But anyone could tell that Luo Pin was still watching the mirrors seriously. Her eyes never left the mirrors.


    "From the beginning until now, Wu Yu only appeared momentarily at the start before he disappeared from the mirrors. Based on his ability, he was probably only active at the first and second levels. As he cannot reach higher levels, nothing interesting is going on at his side," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said behind Luo Pin.


    "Perhaps." Luo Pin nodded. She knew that Wu Yu had no advantage inside the Ancient Soul Tower. Hence, it was not surprising that he had no opportunity to disy outstanding performances.


    "On the other hand, Princess Phoenix Dawn has appeared many times in the mirrors. It looks like the Ancient Emperor is following her closely. While she is protected by many demon kings, she is courageous and intelligent. Previously, she almost obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon continued saying.


    "That woman?" Luo Pin did know her. Wu Yu had briefly exined Nangong Wei''s situation to her before. Luo Pin did not ask much then, and now, simrly, she was unwilling to talk much about Nangong Wei.


    "Be honest, are you waiting for him to emerge unharmed or to emerge with the Yan Huang Golden Bead? I think that it is almost impossible for thetter to happen."


    Luo Pin''s eyes remained steadfast. She was still looking at the eight mirrors when she replied, "I hope hees out unharmed."


    It was indeed quite impossible for Wu Yu to obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead. This was especially clear after she had seen a few violent fights happening inside the tower. In such chaotic situations, it was good enough if he could remain alive.


    Some of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms had gathered in small groups. These ambassadors obviously had better rtionships with each other.


    "I think that the God Maker World Lord from the Devilsky Tribe is not bad. He started from scratch and became powerful after a mysterious encounter. He is younger than Prince Yu, yet no weaker than Prince Yu. He has a cold personality and has kept a low profile, but he performed outstandingly well the few times he had appeared in the mirrors. Perhaps he may be the one to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead."


    "Hehe, that will depend on whether the Ancient Emperor is willing to allow him to receive the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Let''s watch and see. While I trust the Ancient Emperor, I still feel that the Yan Huang Tribe members will stand a higher chance. For instance, Prince Yu and Prince Xiao are both performing well too. Princess Xi also almost caught the Yan Huang Golden Bead once."


    "I don''t think so. Many from the Yan Huang Tribe have entered it, but of them, only a few are truly powerful beings. We have an equal number of truly powerful beings from our Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Hence, both groups have equal opportunities. For instance, the Auroral Monarch from the Sky Demon Nation is quite strong. His true form is the Nine Aurora Grand Devil, and he has been appointed at such a young age to control up to one quarter of thend in the Sky Demon Nation."


    "Army General Ming Qingyan of the Qingyan Army from the Central Golden Shine Empire is also quite outstanding. While she is from the Central Golden Shine Empire, she is not from the Golden Shine Tribe. She is from the minority tribe, the Qingming Tribe. Yet she has managed to rise up through the ranks on her own to receive the awe and respect of the citizens of the Central Golden Shine Empire. She is terrifyingly strong. She can be considered a top genius of her generation. She is one of the strongest youths around the age of 100 years old."


    "God Maker World Lord? Nine Aurora Grand Devil? And Ming Qingyan? When you are talking about them, I can only think of many more on their level from the entire Jambu Realm. You guys have left out many sea region demons. Many demons of this level from the Perennial Sea, Dead Souls Sea Region, Antarctic Eddy and Arctic cial Sea had entered the tower. My guess is that there are at least twenty people in this tower who are at the Eighth Tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm. Of these people, Prince Yu is hardly the strongest."


    "The only thing that we can be sure of is that there are plenty of them who have yet to pass the third dao cmity and reach the ninth tier of the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm."


    "As for who can obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead in the end, let''s wait and see. Anyway, to me, any one of them stands an equal chance of getting the Golden Bead. After all, a few people almost seeded in getting the Golden Bead during the previous altercations."


    Perhaps other than Luo Pin, all the others had forgotten about Wu Yu. After all, this tower was reigned by those martial cultivators who had trained for at least 400 years. Those like Wu Yu, who have trained for less than 100 years, were just cannon fodder inside the tower. It was already good enough if these people could stay alive. Basically, those who did not have the protection of experts could only remain at the first level.


    As for Prince Le, he was naturally thrown to the back of the audience''s minds too. Anyone could tell that Prince Le actually had no advantage at all in this challenge. Hence, the rumor that the Ancient Emperor had intended to choose Prince Le as his sessor was proven false.


    Besides, the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms did not think that the princes and princesses could get the Yan Huang Golden Bead and seed the Yan Huang Emperor''s throne.


    The Phoenix Supreme looked at the eight mirrors and smiled.


    "I think that the person who lights up the ninth mirror might get the Yan Huang Golden Bead," the Phoenix Supreme murmured to the demon lords sitting beside her.


    ............


    After wandering about the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower for half a day, Wu Yu came across many spirits of the universe, as expected. To put it simply, any tree in this environment could be a spirit of the universe at any time. This was simr to the rock tortoises on the second level, except that there was a greater number of spirits of the universe on the third level.


    Three days had passed and Prince Yu was still trailing them. He did not control Wu Yu''s group or their movements, but stuck to them closely like a maggot attached to the bone. He made Wu Yu''s group feel extremely ufortable.


    During these three days, Wu Yu mainly focused on studying the Elusive Firefly''s spirit design. He had waited for the day that the broken Elusive Firefly would finish being repaired in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu had already notified Prince Le and the others.


    "I''m confident. I can shake Prince Yu off our backs."


    They were incredibly excited when they heard Wu Yu''s words. Unknowingly, they had already formed the habit of turning to Wu Yu as their main decision maker.


    "You just have to try. If we don''t lose him, then we can''t do anything," Prince Le said.


    They were trekking through this thick forest when Wu Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks. He released the Elusive Firefly from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and the Elusive Firefly flew in circles around them.


    "So pretty." The girls were already entranced by the beauty of the fluorescent orbs.


    But at this moment, the fluorescent orbs expanded rapidly and covered Wu Yu''s group. The Elusive Firefly''s real body was beside Wu Yu. It formed a highly stable space around its real body. After which, the fluorescent orbs of the Elusive Firefly started to divide. It divided speedily, and as it divided, it slowly floated upwards like dandelion seeds and spread into the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, it actually fissured into tens of thousands of pieces.


    This was the Spatial Fluorescent Orb Design. It was built on the basis of the Innumerable Fluorescent Orbs Design.


    It was different from the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design. The number of times that the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design could divide was limited. It would stop when it fissured into 10,000 pieces. However, the number of times the Spatial Fluorescent Orb Design could divide was unlimited. It could divide infinitely, unless the Elusive Firefly stopped the process.


    Each fissure of the fluorescent orbs that was split out would continue to divide. One would divide into three or even four new orbs. These fluorescent orbs spread through the forest rapidly at a terrifying speed. Within a short period of time, it had already covered arge part of the forest.


    Different from the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design, the Spatial Fluorescent Orb Design had no offensive power. However, it existed in great numbers and was difficult to disperse. And the space that Wu Yu''s group was in, was only one of the many tiny fluorescent orbs.


    Within a short period of time, the fluorescent orbs flew out in all directions and continued to divide. If one looked up into the sky at this moment, one would see an endless sea of fluorescent orbs covering this forest. When Prince Yu appeared at the position where Wu Yu''s group was at initially, he could onlyugh bitterly. This was because he had no way of knowing which orb Wu Yu''s group had hidden in, from the millions of fluorescent orbs. Besides, these fluorescent orbs were still dividing.


    To put it simply, Wu Yu''s group had been freed of Prince Yu''s control. They were inside a fluorescent orb and floating to somewhere far away. They had shaken Prince Yu off entirely. Of course, it depleted the puppet greatly to maintain so many fluorescent orbs. Hence, once they had escaped from Prince Yu, Wu Yu released the spirit design. In an instant, the endless fluorescent orbs in the forest disappeared without a trace.


    While this happened within a short period of time, many people had probablye into contact with the fluorescent orbs and were curious as to what these were. Actually, Wu Yu did not know that during his short period of escape, the third mirror outside had changed a few times. Each time, green light orbs had appeared beside the main characters in the mirror. The audience, including Luo Pin, were baffled as to what those things were while watching the images.


    Of course, she did not know that this was rted to Wu Yu.


    "We''ve finally lost him!"


    Even Prince Leughed and could not resist praising him. "You are really incredible! It was really too unbearable having that guy follow us everywhere!"


    Now it was their turn to perform.

 Chapter 1066: The Bloody Tree King

    <h4>Chapter 1066: The Bloody Tree King</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Based on Wu Yu''s estimation, other than the top experts, it would be extremely difficult for others to progress above the sixth level.


    Hence, most of the people here should still be at the fourth or fifth levels of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Of course, there would be exceptions. For instance, with King You Ying leading them, Princess You Xue''s team should not have much problems reaching the seventh or eighth levels.


    Even though there were slightly fewer people on the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower, there was still quite arge number of martial cultivators here. Previously, when Prince Yu was still following them, Wu Yu''s group had encountered many other people on the third level.


    However, most of their encounters were with the Spirits of the Universe. Some of the towering, ancient trees surrounding them were real trees, while some were fake trees with Spirits of the Universe hiding in them. They could attack passers-by at any moment.


    Qu Haoyan and his group had been trapped by these Spirits of the Universe a few times, and were almost ground into meat paste. It was Wu Yu who had saved them. Based on Prince Le and the others¡¯ strength, it was really dangerous for them to wander about the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    However, Wu Yu was adamant on remaining on the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower. He would not proceed to higher levels at the moment.


    That was because the abundance of Spirits of the Universe on this level meant that he could harvest more corpses. Wu Yu collected these Spirits of the Universe''s corpses and kept them in his Sumeru Pouch. While these tree-type Spirits of the Universe were tough and not very tasty, they were still a source of energy, especially for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, whose true form was simr to that of a Spirit of the Universe. Hence, he could devour these corpses.


    In order to prevent outsiders from seeing the devouring, Wu Yu would bring the Sumeru Pouch filled with the Spirits of the Universe corpses into the Floating Dreams Pagoda before letting the Heaven Devouring Avatar devour them. The Heaven Devouring Avatar gradually became stronger as he devoured more Spirits of the Universe.


    However, the corpses of Spirits of the Universe were less effective than the essences from the blood and flesh of demons. Besides, to Wu Yu now, these tree Spirits of the Universe were not very strong.


    While the Heaven Devouring Avatar strengthened at a slow pace, Wu Yu estimated that based on his rate of harvest now, the Heaven Devouring Avatar only required 10 days to reach a battle power equivalent to that of his real body. At that time, Wu Yu''s real body, Heaven Devouring Avatar, and his puppets would be able to stand a chance in a fight against a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    At that time, he could roam around the entire Ancient Soul Tower freely.


    Prince Le and his group could not really understand why Wu Yu had insisted on remaining on the third level. They wanted to go to higher levels. They had heard that the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared more frequently at higher levels. At this point, news spread in the tower that many people had seen the Yan Huang Golden Bead twice at the fifth level, and twice as well on the fourth level. Whereas, most of the people had only seen it once earlier on the third level.


    Thest time the Golden Bead had appeared was at the fifth level.


    However, most people had guessed that the Golden Bead was more likely to appear frequently at the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels. It was just that no one could confirm this at this moment. For instance, no one knew about the time that Wu Yu had seen the Yan Huang Golden Bead alone.


    "Prince, do you want to tell Wu Yu to advance to higher levels? We are strong enough for the next level," Qu Haoyan suggested secretly to Prince Le.


    "Stop saying that. Wu Yu knows what he is doing." While Prince Le followed Wu Yu as Wu Yu continued to y Spirits of the Universe, he had remained very patient. Perhaps he believed that Wu Yu was the key to him winning the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    The trunk of the smallest tree in the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower had a diameter of at least 10 zhang. When they raised their heads, they could not see its tree crown. The trees with thicker tree trunks had crowns reaching straight into the clouds. If they had hollowed the tree trunk, they could even build a huge city in it.


    The trees here were sorge that they could each basically form a forest on their own.


    They could hear horrifying wails of wind at the top of this forest. The crazy wind was green in color. It was like giant, green des, and there were billions of them. They sliced continuously in the air above the forest. Hence, no matter how tall these trees originally were, when they grew to theyer of wailing wind, any parts that attempted to grow further would be cut off.


    After passing through this green, windyyer, one could reach the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Now Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun desired to reach the fourth level. They thought that they had to advance at least two more levels to reach the liveliest ce in the tower. That level would also be the ce where they would have the highest chance of obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    They were unhappy with the fact that instead of Prince Le, Wu Yu was making the decisions for the group. However, Wu Yu''s strength had silenced them. Additionally, Prince Le trusted Wu Yu very much. Hence, they continued to endure and remained on the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    The martial cultivators who had appeared on the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower were mostly second and third tier Dao Querying cultivators. These cultivators had trained for at least 200 years. Cultivators at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm could never reach this level without the protection of their elders. Basically all the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators remained at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower. It was impossible for them to enter the next level.


    Wu Yu''s group could easily defeat these martial cultivators, if they had dared to challenge them.


    During this period of time, the only thing that Wu Yu seemed to be doing was exploring. Along the way, he encountered all kinds of Spirits of the Universe and fought with them. He would y his opponents and then continue to travel through the forest. There were simply too many Spirits of the Universe disguised as trees in this forest.


    Actually, the reason why Qu Haoyan and his group wanted to quickly advance to the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was because these tree Spirits of the Universe would oftenunch sneak attacks on them. Caught unaware, they would often find themselves trapped by countless vines and would always almost end up being killed. In the end, Wu Yu had to protect them within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. The Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was equivalent to a fourth tier Dao Querying Realm cultivator, so it was more than sufficient to protect them.


    However, this was a blow to their confidence. After all, Qu Haoyan''s group had finally reached the Dao Querying Realm after much difficulty. They had thought that they had reached the heavens in a single step and be powerful. Unfortunately, they realized that in the Ancient Soul Tower, they were still the weakest group once they were beyond the second level.


    After a few days, while they did not voice out their concerns, their expressions darkened greatly. They continued to advocate to Prince Le that they should proceed to a higher level. They felt that they could never get the Yan Huang Golden Bead if they continued to wander around blindly at this level.


    Of course, Wu Yu''s goal was to develop his Heaven Devouring Avatar. Within this period of time, Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi had killed hundreds of tree Spirits of the Universe. These trees were of different varieties. There were even some whose entire bodies were made of metal, while others had bodies of jade. However, they were all Spirits of the Universe born from the heavens and earth. They basically did not possess much intelligence. However, they had strong battle power. They possessedrge amounts of essence from the heavens and earth in their bodies. Such creatures born of the heavens and earth were purer than martial cultivators and demons, who had to depend on their own training to absorb these essences. Spirits of the Universe were better and more beneficial to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had grown after devouring hundreds of Spirits of the Universe. He was now between the fifth and sixth tiers of the Dao Querying Realm. Wu Yu''s real body, currently at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, had no problems exerting full control over the Heaven Devouring Avatar at the Dao Querying Realm. Hence, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast still had some space for growth. Wu Yu estimated that he would need to devour at least 100 more Spirits of the Universe to reach its peak. Hence, they would probably stay on the third level for a few more days.


    He knew that Prince Le was a little anxious too. However, he still felt that bing stronger was the key to this fight for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. So much time had passed, and yet the others had not managed to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. A dy of a few days would not matter much.


    "Are the worlds in the Ancient Soul Tower all endless and boundless? We have walked for so many days, yet we have not reached the end." The Full Moon of Nanshan stood at a high vantage point and looked far into their surroundings.


    "Over these past few days, we did not encounter any fools who dared to challenge us."


    There were many people like the Devilsky Seven; however, such people would be unlucky if they bumped into Wu Yu''s group now.


    "Stop." Wu Yu was leading the group and was focused on moving forward. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. The entire group stopped too. They could see golden light shining in his eyes now. He was using his Eyes of Fire and Gold. The whole group looked in the direction of his gaze. They actually saw a small tree amongst the countless towering trees in this forest.


    This small tree was only smallpared to these other gigantic trees. Its trunk had a diameter of at least five zhang, and it was at least 1,000 zhang tall. It would be considered a tall, huge tree in other ces, but here in this forest, it seemed like a shrub.


    Of course, the most special characteristic of this tree was not its rtively small size, nor was it itsck of leaves. It only had branches that spread out like hair. Its most unique feature was its color. This was a blood-red tree. It was the same shade of red as blood. They could even see fresh blood bleeding from its bark. Additionally, the bark on its trunk did not look rough. Rather, it looked like flesh and blood.


    This did not even look like a tree. However, it possessed a thick arboreal aura and its entire body was shaped like a tree. Of course, Wu Yu could tell that it was actually a Spirit of the Universe with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. It was different from the previous tree Spirits of the Universe. This one was very strong, and it seemed to be the king of this huge forest. It had been waiting for Wu Yu to appear here.


    It even reeked heavily of a vicious and bloody aura. Wu Yu recalled that in the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower, there were ordinary Burnished Golden Ants, but also that golden scorpion. The golden scorpion was much stronger than the ants. This bloody tree''s rtion to the average tree Spirits of the Universe was like that of the golden scorpion and the Burnished Golden Ants.


    Besides, Wu Yu felt like he was being targeted. It was not him who had encountered this bloody tree here. Rather, it was the bloody tree that had found him and waited for him here. It was unbelievably excited after finding Wu Yu. Of course, Wu Yu was also excited. His Heaven Devouring Avatarcked a strong Spirit of the Universe like this bloody tree as fodder.


    Having met here, there was no doubt that a battle would explode between the two parties. Prince Le and his group had only seen the tree now and instantly gasped. They said, "Let''s escape. This Spirit of the Universe is much stronger!"


    "It looks really disgusting. This is scary. Let''s leave!"


    "You guys go ahead and leave first. Let us fight it. You can wait for us at a ce far away. We will need some time." Wu Yu could not let Prince Le be dragged into this battle. After all, this battle would be dangerous for them. He chose to use the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to send them away first. He remembered that this was the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower and that perhaps the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was not enough. Hence, Wu Yu sent the Silver Moon Mantis as well to protect Prince Le and his group. With both the Silver Moon Mantis and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, they would be fine. Now Wu Yu could focus on taking on this bloody tree!

 Chapter 1067: The Thousand Mouths Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1067: The Thousand Mouths Monster</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The trio of Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi, together with the illuminated Elusive Firefly, approached the bloody tree silently. Although the bloody tree wasn''t moving right now, it would likely chase after Wu Yu and the rest if they chose to flee.


    "It''s been a long time since we encountered a suitable opponent. Those we encountered previously didn''t make the cut. Let''s hope that this damn tree canst a little longer in your granddaddy''s hands today!" The Full Moon of Nanshan''s eyes lit up and he could no longer wait. The Ancient Emperor''s Dao Musings had enabled him to make a huge leap and propelled him to the Dao Querying Realm directly. With his Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body, Gone from the Skies, the Demonic Eye of Illusions, the Flowered Branch of Reincarnation, Mirrored Flowers, Reflected Moon, and other mystiques, challenging an opponent five tiers above him, or a sixth tier Dao Querying existence, wouldn''t be a major issue.


    Obviously, they had to be careful when dealing with an elite Spirit of the Universe in the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Wu Yu still remembered that the golden scorpion he had encountered in the first level was extremely tough and a lot stronger than the Burnished Golden Ant.


    "Oh ya. In the previous two times we encountered the Yan Huang Golden Bead, once was on the tail of the golden scorpion, while the other time was in the belly of that rock tortoise. Could it appear in the bloody tree this time?" Ye Xixi was like a flickering phantom as she spoke. She had reached a higher tier in the ck Sand Demonic Shadow recently and therefore gained better transformation methods. Moreover, the All Amalgamating Cat had always been powerful. Even at this point, the All Amalgamating Cat would allow her to reach the third tier of the Dao Querying Realm. Together with her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy converted through the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra, it shouldn''t be an issue for her to take down a fifth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    Ye Xixi''s words jolted Wu Yu''s memory. Perhaps the Ancient Emperor was fond of sticking the Yan Huang Golden Bead on living creatures. Therefore, he took a scan across the bloody tree once again. At the very least, he didn''t find anything on the surface. In fact, he didn''t think that the chances of the Yan Huang Golden Bead remaining on the third level would be high unless the Ancient Emperor truly wanted to give the Yan Huang Golden Bead to them.


    In the blink of an eye, the trio and the Elusive Firefly entered the range of the bloody tree''s branches. The top of the trunk of the bloody tree had numerous branches extending out like blood-red hair or blood-red venomous snakes. Each branch seemed to be distinct and was swaying slowly. The rustle of the branches sent chills down Wu Yu''s spine. Wu Yu could clearly feel the immense essence of heaven and earth epassed within the bloody tree.


    "Be careful, this is a lot stronger than the golden scorpion we encountered in the first level," Wu Yu reminded.


    "Alright!" The Full Moon of Nanshan used Gone from the Skies, which had reached a higher level. He vanished before Wu Yu instantly, and it would be hard for Wu Yu to locate him again. It was more advantageous for him to cast his mystiques and illusions in this state.


    It hadn''t been long since Ye Xixi inherited her immortal''s legacy. However, her demeanor had undergone a major change. The Hell Incarnation Avatar had transformed her demeanor towards a colder and serene inclination. At the same time, it added a tint of obscureness as though she was an exemplification of a vortex that could drag anyone into hell. Such feelings were intensifying, suggesting that she had huge room for improvement in the future.


    The Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body and the Hell Incarnation Avatar were different from the Invincible Vajra Body and weren''t about absolute strength and toughness. However, they had deeper, more unique characteristics. The demeanor of the Full Moon of Nanshan was getting more and more orthodox and exceptional, resembling an immortal that was banished to the mortal realm but untainted by the worldly filth. He was gorgeous and stunning and even had the appearance of a king among immortals. Obviously, this was a stark contrast from his personality.


    Ye Xixi was theplete opposite. Although she was resembling a hellish ghostly immortal more and more, she was extremely pure like absolute darkness. Wu Yu could see her eyes gradually turning grey and empty, but he knew that she was still a simple-minded little girl at her core. It was just that she was carrying hatred and she had to silently endure it.


    Three different bodypositions and three entirely different demeanors!


    Before the bloody tree, he required physical strength. Therefore, Wu Yu used the Immortal Ape Transformation and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn into a giant of over six zhang. At the very least, his current height was greater than the diameter of the bloody tree. The Infernal Sky Pir in his hand zed ferociously and looked capable of splitting the ancient tree into halves. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he had vanished from sight, while Ye Xixi remained a far distance away. She wasn''t fond of battles and would rather provide Wu Yu some assistance in suitable moments. In fact, she might not need to get involved in the battle this time.


    As for the Elusive Firefly, it was just the size of a thumb, loitering above the ancient tree currently. It was waiting for Wu Yu''s instructions to attack. Therefore, it appeared like only Wu Yu''s main body was standing before the bloody tree, ready to sh with it directly.


    As for how strong the bloody tree was, he would find out once they shed. When Wu Yu got into position, he showed his moves. mes were soaring through the golden Immortal Ape, making the bloody tree feel uneasy. All of a sudden, countless thick branches with diameter simr to Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir swayed rampantly from the tree crown before crashing down towards Wu Yu like a nket.


    The toughness of each branch was not much weaker than an advanced dao treasure.


    Crisp cracking sounds erupted rampantly and Wu Yu was surrounded by the blood-red branches. The branches wereing for him from all directions at neck-breaking speeds, plunging Wu Yu into danger in an instant.


    However, Wu Yu also preferred a direct confrontational battle over whittling down an opponent with a barrage of dao techniques and mystiques from afar. He wasn''t slow either, so the branches and vines almost moved like snails in his eyes. The Infernal Sky Pir was also a mighty weapon in his grasp. All of a sudden, one could only see afterimages left behind by the Infernal Sky Pir, which was emitting nine-colored mes. Wu Yu hadplete mastery over the Infernal Sky Pir. Although the vines were quick, Wu Yu''s defense was airtight. With his physical strength oveid with his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, each sh between the Infernal Sky Pir and blood-red branches would shatter the branches!


    Pa pa pa pa pa!


    Others could see numerous blood-red branches exploding upon impact and asionallynding hits on Wu Yu, causing huge patches of bloody wounds and even deepercerations. However, Wu Yu''s main body was extremely powerful and had elite recoverability. Others might have been whipped to death by now, but Wu Yu''s physical body was recovering swiftly. Despite the violent attacks, Wu Yu was holding his own well.


    What shocked Wu Yu the most was that the bloody tree had frightening recoverability as well. When the branches were smashed apart, they quickly regenerated while swaying before continuing the barrage of attacks on him. The bloody tree was rooted to the ground and seemed to be absorbing energy from within the earth.


    Under the current circumstances, the oue would be decided by both parties'' endurance. The blood tree wouldn''t have to worry, as its attacks did not stop even for a moment since the very beginning.


    However, in no time, its body started rumbling furiously. Large numbers of jade-green vines were growing out of it. The Full Moon of Nanshan specialized in wood and water. He was the most familiar with an opponent like this. Therefore, he casted the Green Frenzy of his Flowered Branch of Reincarnation mystique. Shortly after, the frenziedlyshing branches of the bloody tree stopped abruptly. Numerous vines had coiled around them and had locked down the branches tightly.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan''s attack was smooth and fluid.


    Wu Yu was given a brief moment to catch his breath. Without further ado, he darted forward and unleashed a relentless beating on the bloody tree. With his speed, he caused over 10 huge wounds on the body of the bloody tree. Some of these wounds almost crushed the bloody tree. Within the wounds, it wasn''t very tree-like and resembled flesh more than wood. At this moment, the bloody tree was in excruciating pain, and it was clearly aggravated. Strangely, Wu Yu and the rest heard a loud roaring from within it. All of a sudden, its body started wiggling violently. An immense force exploded out of nowhere and ripped apart the Full Moon of Nanshan''s Flowered Branch of Reincarnation.


    The next moment, countless cracks opened up all over its body. Thousands of blood-red mouths surfaced from these cracks. This jolted Wu Yu''s memory of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree in the Nanyin Demon Continent. However, those that appeared on the bloody tree weren''t eyes, but thousands of bloodied mouths. It was a frightening scene to witness. If Prince Le and the rest were here, they would definitely shiver in fear. After all, a Spirit of the Universe could take all forms.


    Crash!


    Soon after, bloody mist was spewed from the thousands of mouths. The bloody mist spread towards the surroundings like waves of the sea, causing a hugemotion and shrouding Wu Yu and the group within it.


    Danger!


    Wu Yu activated his Eyes of Fire and Gold and was surprised to see the bloody mist to be made of blood-red particles. The blood-red particles seemed to be the spores of the tree. They were extremely small but were growing in the air. Shortly after, they became billions of "small objects." These small objects were strange and looked a little like miniature versions of the bloody tree with branches that were like thorns. As the numbers were simply too colossal, they formed a bloody mist and swept towards Wu Yu in an attempt to obliterate him.


    Undoubtedly, these miniature bloody trees were like billions of metal spikes. Moreover, they were extremely small. Wu Yu guessed that if these miniature bloody trees were to enter his flesh and blood, the most frightening oue would be that they would start absorbing the essence of his flesh and grow rampantly. If it was just a small amount, it might be fine. However, if the number was too great, Wu Yu might just be a dried husk within a blink!


    This was a rather terrifying attack, and even the Full Moon of Nanshan could feel it. He reminded the rest of the danger and instructed Ye Xixi to hide herself first. After all, the number was too oppressive. If this was released in a ce with a high concentration of people, a single attack from the bloody tree would have killed or injured thousands upon thousands of martial cultivators below the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.

 Chapter 1068: Old Friends

    Chapter 1068


    Chapter 1068: Old Friends


    Wu Yu was wary of this bloody cloud-like attack .


    Even with his Invincible Vajra body, it would be hard for him to take an attack of this kind head-on . The bloody tree was even more fearsome than he had imagined .


    The bloody tree was most likely an existence that was fear-inducing to many in the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower .


    He was more worried that the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would be hit by the attack, as this was a move that could threaten their lives at this moment .


    Therefore, Wu Yu made his response swiftly . First, he shrank to his smallest size with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth before retreating at full speed . After all, he was extremely fast .


    At the same time, he gave his orders to the Elusive Firefly . The Elusive Firefly was hovering in the air initially and had not drawn the attention of the bloody tree . When it received Wu Yu¡¯s orders, the Elusive Firefly erged suddenly and became a point of green, fluorescent light in the air . Immediately after, it started splitting at a blistering speed .


    When Wu Yu was done giving his orders and lifted his head, the air above the bloody tree had been covered in green, fluorescent orbs . Those orbs were like the stars in the sky, densely packed and still constantly growing in number .


    "God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design!" When the bloody cloud pressed towards Wu Yu, the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design was activated . Countless green, fluorescent orbs descended onto the bloody tree and exploded . Wu Yu could still clearly remember the power of the fluorescent orbs . There weren¡¯t any thundering explosions, but the impacts of the attacks could disintegrate one¡¯s core . Therefore, when the bloody tree used its branches to block, those branches rapidly vaporized . As the fluorescent orbs descended, Wu Yu could still see numerous mouths on the bloody tree . Therefore, he directed the fluorescent orbs into these mouths to attack the interior directly .


    Pa pa pa!


    Under the attacks of the fluorescent orbs, Wu Yu could see that all the mouths were destroyed . Numerous fluorescent orbs even attacked the interior after entering through the mouths . Those were the most frightening hits, and they resulted in the body of the bloody tree flickering in green, fluorescent light from time to time . A deafening cry shook the world, followed by thousands of holes appearing on the bloody tree . Arge portion of its body had been dyed green .


    Wu Yu could also sense that when the maternal body suffered severe injuries, the spores seemed to have lost all vitality . They became sluggish and could no longer keep up with Wu Yu¡¯s speed . As the Full Moon of Nanshan was concealing himself, he wasn¡¯t the target of attack . As for Ye Xixi, she was a far distance away from the beginning and thus hadn¡¯t been affected .


    This put Wu Yu a little more at ease . He turned around abruptly and erged his body to the limits with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth . At the same time, the Infernal Sky Pir in his hand zed with furious mes . Together with the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design as support, Wu Yunded consecutive blows . The Infernal Sky Pir came smashing down and broke the bloody tree into several segments through constant hewing . Amidst a tragic cry, the bloody tree fell to the ground . Wu Yu piled on with his Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise and eliminated thest sign of life from it .


    As for the bloody cloud of mini trees, they dropped like dead flies, dyeing it a sea of red after losing the hive mind . Many of them hadnded on the leaves of the surrounding trees .


    Without saying a further word, Wu Yu put the corpse in his Sumeru Pouch . After which, he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda to bring a sumptuous meal to the Heaven Devouring Avatar, who had been feasting . The bloody tree was equivalent to feasting on a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator or even better . Therefore, it should be sufficient to raise the Heaven Devouring Avatar to a simr level as Wu Yu¡¯s main body or even slightly greater .


    In that case, Wu Yu¡¯s battle strength had been perfected .


    After meeting up with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, Wu Yu informed them, "After this round, we can head to the fourth level . "


    "Who would have expected this bloody tree to be so impressive . Hisst move was really problematic for me," the Full Moon of Nanshanmented .


    "This battle is just the beginning . If we had encountered that bloody tree before we got into the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, we would¡¯ve definitely been dead," said Wu Yu .


    They knew the huge improvements that the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce had brought to them clearly . This made Wu Yu, who had been harboring some animosity against the Ancient Emperor, a little conflicted . As for Ye Xixi, she wouldn¡¯t feel the same . Regardless of anything, she would only have hatred for the Ancient Emperor .


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was devouring rapidly and would likely be done soon . Therefore, Wu Yu ordered the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to bring Prince Le and the rest back so they could continue upwards to the next level . After all, Prince Le and the rest had been waiting for them for a long time .


    To his astonishment, through his connection with the puppet, Wu Yu could feel the Seven Stars Fortifying Design and Silver Moon Mantis had been ambushed at the same time . Wu Yu wasn¡¯t clear of the circumstances, but they would most likely be dire . This was because the other party clearly had prepared in advance and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was breached swiftly . As such, Prince Le and the rest were in grave danger . Although the Silver Moon Mantis was around, it seemed to be restricted by the other party . This suggested that the other party wasn¡¯t just an individual .


    Although the other party wouldn¡¯t kill Prince Le in the Ancient Soul Tower, Wu Yu realized that this would still be troublesome .


    "Perhaps themotion we caused while fighting the bloody tree was too big and drew others over . Subsequently, they were watching from afar and saw Prince Le, who was not being protected by us!"


    Wu Yu thought of this possibility in the first instant, and this was the most likely scenario . After all, the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower was serene initially . A hugemotion like the one he had just caused would often draw the attention of the surrounding martial cultivators or demons to approach silently .


    The most pressing thing was to rush to the scene immediately . Wu Yu only informed both of them that Prince Le was in danger before getting on his Somersault Cloud and darting forward . To prevent the bloody tree from injuring Prince Le, he had asked them to get back a far distance . It was also because of this that others had been given opportunity . Nheless, Wu Yu was expeditious, while the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would catch up soon after . After roughly three breaths of time, Wu Yu appeared at the scene .


    At this point, the Silver Moon Mantis was still being restricted, while the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug had been wrecked into a pile of scrap metal . It was then collected by the Floating Dreams Pagoda . When he arrived at the area, Wu Yu squinted his eyes and instantly understood the circumstances . Fortunately, it was still alright . At the very least, Prince Le and the rest weren¡¯t under the threat of death, although the four of them were being held hostage . Those that had restrained them could possibly be considered people Wu Yu was familiar with!


    Wu Yu looked across . The Floating Souls Titanic Beast of the Dead Souls Demon Tribe was easily handling the attacks of the Silver Moon Mantis . The beautiful twins, Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom, were with the other demons of the Dead Souls Demon Tribe . To their left were Lei Bao, Lei Xing, Lei Wang, and Lei Jun from the Electric Vortex Tribe, and they were holding Prince Le and the other three respectively . They had fully restrained Prince Le and the other three, and this left Prince Le and the other three rather furious . However, the difference in strength made them helpless even though they were a lot stronger than before .


    They were in the second level before and Wu Yu had not expected them to remain on the third level for so long!


    When Wu Yu arrived, Ling Han stopped . Wu Yu also put the Silver Moon Mantis away . It was pointless to attack him now . With Prince Le and the rest in their hands, it was truly cumbersome . Fortunately, their team wascking the Yuan Pearl Lord . It appeared that he was no longer hanging with the team after the previous encounter, since the Yuan Pearl Lord hadn¡¯t lost much in the process .


    "I was wondering who was causing the hugemotion and killed so many Spirits of the Universe along the way! So it¡¯s you guys! It¡¯s a shame that the Dark North Tribe people aren¡¯t with you this time . " Xuan Xing was the most active . The moment she saw Wu Yu, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle . From how she reacted, she definitely believed that victory was in their hands .


    Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the shrunk firely had all appeared here and standing opposite of the group .


    Lei Bao was the leader of the Electric Vortex Tribe . When he saw Wu Yu, the lightning in his eyes exploded . He berated, "Wu Yu, seems likedy luck isn¡¯t on your side for you to encounter us again! There¡¯s still justice in this world . Our young master, Lei Xuefeng, was killed by you . We are definitely going to avenge him today! There was a path of redemption for you, but you chose not to take it . Instead, you chose to march towards death . Without the protection of the Dark North Tribe, you dared to move around the third level alone? Initially, we had lost all hope of finding you guys again . Just as we were prepared to give up, you chose to seek your own death! How amusing! Our young master has blessed us from heaven!"


    They surveyed the surroundings and didn¡¯t find any Dark North Tribe members . Now that they had gotten hold of Prince Le, the current situation left them extremely excited . Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Prince Le . However, everyone else other than Prince Le could forget about having a good oue today . This was especially so for Wu Yu, who had killed Lei Xuefeng and Ling Yi .


    Ling Han had been under direct orders from the Floating Souls Demon Lord to take care of Ling Yi . Now that Ling Yi was dead, he had to bear the responsibility for it . . He was seething with killing intent towards Wu Yu . At this point, he joined the group and nced coldly at Wu Yu, Prince Le, and the rest . All of a sudden, he got a shock and eximed, "How did you guys make such huge improvements within a month!? Everyone has reached the Dao Querying Realm and you guys aren¡¯t even 50 years old! Oh my God! How is this possible . . . . "


    He was the first to notice it .


    "What?¡± This discovery left the rest stupefied . Even Lei Bao and the rest were a little overwhelmed, while Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen had amusing reactions . They couldn¡¯t see Wu Yu and the other two clearly, but Prince Le and the rest were just before their eyes . Previously, their cultivation levels wouldn¡¯t escape the eyes of Ling Han and the rest . It was the same for now as well .


    "Three to four tiers of improvements! This isn¡¯t possible . . . . " Xuan Xing¡¯s red lips opened up slightly and she was in disbelief .


    "What did you guys go through? We definitely didn¡¯t see things wrongly . . . . "


    While they were surprised, it didn¡¯t matter if Prince Le and the other three had made huge improvements, as they still couldn¡¯t escape from being held hostage . They weren¡¯t a match for those middle-aged men from the Electric Vortex Tribe .


    They remained in a state of shock for roughly 10 breaths of time! Even after that, their eyes were still wide open . In the end, Prince Le said, "Perhaps you guys should now know who¡¯s the real chosen one . "


    Perhaps he knew that the Ancient Emperor had never chosen anyone .


    However, he believed that he would impress the Ancient Emperor if he could get out like this . At the very least, the opponents he was facing were all stronger than him .


    Prince Le¡¯sments gave them a huge scare . Nheless, this wouldn¡¯t alter their killing desire towards Wu Yu .

 Chapter 1069: Beauty and the Boar

    Chapter 1069: Beauty and the Boar


    Ling Han and the others had spent centuries cultivating to such a level .


    They knew the difficulty of achieving consecutive breakthroughs at such a level - it was definitely impossible .


    More, it was not just one person that had achieved it, but a whole group of people .


    The probability of this was dozens of times less likely .


    Even more unthinkable .


    But the impossible had happened . Which meant that the Ancient Emperor had to be behind it, for only he had the power .


    This was why they all quailed inwardly after Prince Le had finished speaking .


    And the Electric Vortex Tribe rxed a little as well, afraid that they would have snuffed out Prince Le by ident .


    The way things were turning out, it seemed like there was a halo around Prince Le . Somehow, fate seemed to have chosen him .


    And for them, fate was synonymous with the Ancient Emperor .


    This was why he had such unbelievably good luck and had survived so many catastrophes . This time too, he had improved by leaps and bounds . Some even suspected that everyone who had entered the Ancient Soul Tower was but a stepping stone for Prince Le engineered by the Ancient Emperor .


    This would definitely make all of them hesitate .


    Ling Han narrowed his eyes . "Stop blind guessing . The one who obtains the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be the new Yan Huang emperor . Besides, we are not targeting Prince Le specifically, but the one who killed my nephew and the Eastern Spirit Marsh¡¯s young master - Wu Yu!"


    They would not be intimidated by Prince Le at this time . After all, it was just Prince Le¡¯s words . They had centuries of experience in this world - they would not be thrown off so easily . Besides, they had gone to such great pains to capture them .


    Before this, they had already discussed it . After leaving the Ancient Soul Tower, the only way they could answer to the Floating Souls Demon Lord and the Eastern Spirit Marsh Domain Master was to kill the murderer, Wu Yu . Otherwise, they would be in trouble . Especially Lei Bao and the other four - they were not the younger brothers of the Eastern Spirit Marsh Domain Master .


    Their resolve did not change now . The only thing that changed was that Lei Bao and the others no longer tortured Prince Le and the others with lightning . Lei Bao, who held Prince Le, only bound him, and imposed no additional difort . He said to Prince Le, "Prince, forgive my offense . But our young master died by Wu Yu¡¯s hand . If we do not collect this debt, we cannot answer to our domain master . And we cannot answer to ourselves, who swore to protect him!"


    They had chosen a middle ground . Because of this miraculous improvement, they were warily respectful of Prince Le, but they could not let the enmity go . Therefore, they chose to only target Wu Yu¡¯s trio .


    They knew that Wu Yu and the others were divided into two factions . One group was Prince Le¡¯s, while the other was Wu Yu¡¯s . And now they were only targeting Wu Yu¡¯s group .


    "A life for a life is heaven¡¯s justice . There¡¯s no Dark North Tribe to save you this time . " Ling Han knew that it was time to end things fast . He already saw many people crowding around . Wu Yu¡¯s battle just now had attracted attention, and others might well know about the existence of the bloody tree . They were probably curious as to who would be bold enough to challenge it .


    Wu Yu was also scanning with his Eyes of Fire and Gold . He saw a few groups of people nearby, but no Yan Huang Tribe members . Although the majority of participants were Yan Huang Tribe members, many were stuck at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower .


    At the second level, the Yan Huang Tribe no longer held a great advantage .


    Wu Yu spotted people from the Central Golden Shine Empire, as well as from the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds . Also some demons, and sea region demons at that . They seemed to be from Antarctic Eddy, the southernmostnds . There were also sea region demons from the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir . These cultivators had a distant rtionship with the Yan Huang Ancient Country . As for the sea region demons, it went without saying . While humans were fighting amongst themselves, they definitely would not get involved .


    Therefore, although there were witnesses, when they saw Ling Han¡¯s group taking on a prince and the star, Wu Yu, they chose to watch passively from the sidelines .


    They would not dare toe close, but simply observe from afar . Therefore, Wu Yu could not make out what they were saying . But they could clearly see that Prince Le and the others had been captured .


    "I heard that this bunch ambushed Prince Le¡¯s group a few days back . It led to the Floating Souls Demon Lord¡¯s son, Ling Yi, and the Eastern Spirit Marsh¡¯s young master, Lei Xuefeng, being in by Wu Yu . They wanted to kill Wu Yu to take revenge, but the Dark North Tribe saved Wu Yu . "


    "This time, they meet again, and the Dark North Tribe isn¡¯t here . Seems to be trouble for Wu Yu¡¯s gang . "


    "Yeah . Even Prince Le has been controlled . "


    "Do you think they will kill Prince Le as well? He seems to be the hot favorite . "


    "Hard to say . The Dead Souls Demon Tribe are soulless wretches . The Raging Thunder Marsh people think highly of themselves and brag about standing on par with the Yan Huang Tribe . What wouldn¡¯t they do? But those two female sword immortals from the ck Starry Skies Kingdom - no idea why they¡¯re hanging with that crowd . "


    From afar, they could not tell that Wu Yu and the others had improved so greatly . All they knew was that Wu Yu was in trouble . They had considereding forth to help and earn a favor from Prince Le . But as they factored in the gap between them and Ling Han, they all desisted .


    Here at the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower, Ling Han¡¯s group was definitely powerful enough to do as they wished . Ling Han himself could undoubtedly reach the fifth or even sixth level if he wished .


    They had remained here mostly to hunt Wu Yu .


    Of course, experts like Prince Yu or King You Ying, who chose to remain at the lower levels, were the exceptions, although they were fewer .


    Therefore, it was obvious that the spectators were not discussing if Wu Yu could get out of trouble, but if the Dark North Tribe saviors coulde the rescue him in time . It was no longer the same situation as a month before . The fight for the Yan Huang Golden Bead had reached white-hot intensity . Many had turned to kill with no heed for the consequences and enmities had red up, both old and new alike .


    Ling Han¡¯s group was wary of Wu Yu¡¯s own progress . Therefore, Ling Han said to the Electric Vortex Tribe, "You lot take care of Prince Le . I¡¯ll deal with Wu Yu . "


    He was a senior who had cultivated for close to 500 years, and was a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator . He was actually going to personally take Wu Yu on, which seemed like child¡¯s y . Because he knew that he could not give Wu Yu any chance to escape . Only by leaving here with Wu Yu¡¯s head would his senior brother spare his life . Wu Yu killing Ling Yi had caused all sorts of trouble for him this month .


    He still had a few of the adult demons and demon kings of the Dead Souls Demon Tribe by his side . They were all at the fourth and fifth tiers of the Dao Querying Realm . The strongest of the Dead Souls Demon Tribe group .


    Ling Han would personally deal with Wu Yu, and Xuan Xing and the other Dead Souls Demon Tribe were not about to sit idle . They were prepared to take down the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others . But at this time, the Full Moon of Nanshan was still cocky as ever . He narrowed his eyes, a mocking smile on his face . He said to Wu Yu, "Brother, sorry to trouble you . You actually have to romance that old fart . It¡¯s different over here . I choose the twin sisters . Look at them - so simr, but like fire and ice . There is no greater pleasure than to bed them both at once . If these two misses are willing to take care of daddy here, I could give up immortalhood . Well, honeys, are you going toe and catch me?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan waggled his eyebrows at them and then immediately scooted to the left, making as if to leave . His words were careless, and Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen were naturally irritated by them . Many had chased the sisters over these years, but they had alle to no good end . The Full Moon of Nanshan seemed like he was supremely confident, but their reading was that he was simply escaping .


    "This coward is actually trying to flee . Dead Souls Demon Tribe and Electric Vortex Tribe, we sisters will bring you his head . And then our agreement will be voided, and we move separately henceforth . What do you say?" Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen waited for Ling Han and the Electric Vortex Tribe to respond . The Full Moon of Nanshan seemed like he had made it a good ways away, but they were not worried . They were both fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators, and confident in their strength .


    "Go on, then . Not a human¡¯s head though . It¡¯s a pig¡¯s head . " Ling Han waved them off . The way he saw it, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were small frypared to Wu Yu . But because their ties were rather removed from Prince Le, they should die as well . Instead, it was Qu Haoyan and the others who were the true Yan Huang Tribe members, and they were more hesitant to raise a hand against them . A demon and a ghostly cultivator were not worth such considerations .


    "That¡¯s true . We sisters will bring that grotesque and despicable boar¡¯s head back . " Xuan Xingughed . She stepped onto her jeweled sword . This was the Art of Sword Flight that Wu Yu remembered .


    "A dirty pig dares to lewd us . Let¡¯s gouge out his eyeballs!" Xuan Chen spat coldly, her eyes filled with disgust and repulsion . There was a dense killing intent in her eyes mingled with a sense of superiority, as though the Full Moon of Nanshan was a vile, nasty thing in her eyes .


    "Don¡¯t worry, Little Sister . Eyeballs are just the start . For his nonsense and disrespect, we will first cut out his tongue and make him swallow it . " Xuan Xingughed . Both bent slightly at their dainty wastes, and their petite frames were beautifully outlined, especially the curves of their butts, which were especially riveting .


    They poured on the speed of their swords . Although the Full Moon of Nanshan had quite a head start, it was apparent that they could catch up to him at their speed .


    "Settled . Just this ghostly cultivator left . Let us brothers toy with her to death . " And the grey-skinned Dead Souls Demon Tribe members turned malevolently to Ye Xixi . They sniggered, their bulky frames toweringrge above the scrawny Ye Xixi and the scraggly Lazy in her arms . . . .


    "Stop wasting time, attack!" Ling Han growled . Allplied .

 Chapter 1070: Floating Souls Titanic Beast’s True Form

    Chapter 1070: Floating Souls Titanic Beast¡¯s True Form


    Wu Yu was not in the least bit worried about the Full Moon of Nanshan .


    The two girls might look pretty, but they were ugly in their attacks . They would definitely pay the price . And Wu Yu was feeling murderous as Xuan Chen had let Lei Xuefeng make light of Ye Xixi .


    As for Ling Han, the sixth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm Floating Souls Titanic Beast? Just wait and see .


    However, he would definitely not let Ye Xixi face so many experts of the Dead Souls Demon Tribe alone . Therefore, he called forth the Elusive Firefly, equivalent to a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator, to fly by Ye Xixi¡¯s side . As Ling Han neared Wu Yu, the others surrounded Ye Xixi with wicked faces . Wu Yu¡¯s white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda .


    When they saw the Heaven Devouring Avatar emerge, they all felt a sense of foreboding, especially the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . A deadly feeling gave Ling Han pause just as he was about to attack . After devouring the bloody tree, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had again grown stronger . He was basically as strong as the main body now . He could use three advanced dao treasures with ease .


    The flowing, white hair fluttered in the wind, while the red eyes seemed to drip blood . He held the Dark North Royal Obelisk in one hand and the Blood Coagnt Rapier in the other . Two swords held horizontally, and he stood with Ye Xixi, pulling her back together, leaving Wu Yu¡¯s side . They drew the battle away, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar said, "Old geezers, you are shameless for ganging up on a little girl . But it seems like shameless is how you were brought up . Come on, then . "


    "Braggart! Kill his clone too!" Ling Han red . He ordered the Dead Souls Demon Tribe forth with a finger . They had alreadye crowding in, still unaware of the most horrifying threat - the Elusive Firefly .


    Two beings equivalent to sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators, and Ye Xixi herself, who could take on a fifth tier Dao Querying cultivator . They could finish these guys off with ease . From today onwards, Wu Yu would no longer be the weaker party!


    Before Ling Han, the group fought Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar and Ye Xixi . The Elusive Firefly had yet to attack, instead attaching itself to Ye Xixi¡¯s side . The Silver Moon Mantis had begun though, entering the fray . Even Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar did not need to use its full strength . These Dead Souls Demon Tribe members would be good practice for Ye Xixi . Therefore, the only one fighting as hard as she could was Ye Xixi, in order to challenge herself .


    However, others could not tell that Wu Yu was going easy on them . They simply thought that it was an even match! The problem was that an even fight was a scary proposition already . When they saw that Ye Xixi could fend off two fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators, they could not believe their own eyes!


    "How is this ghostly cultivator so powerful!?"


    "She¡¯s even more powerful than Wu Yu! Impossible! Wu Yu¡¯s clone seems like it¡¯s just being beaten, but she can fight off two experts! Those two Dead Souls Demon Tribe members must be at least fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators!"


    "And they¡¯re in their true forms! I recognize them . Definitely fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators . One is a Dead Sea Giant Squid, the other is a Deep Sea Anglerfish!"


    They saw a deathly grey, giant squid curled around big trees . His body was covered with countless small pockets that were like volcanoes . His cavernous mouth was horrifying . When he swallowed, he seemed to turn the entire area into an ocean . The other demon fighting with Ye Xixi was a gruesomely ugly fish . Half of his body was bony . His most prominent feature was a feeler hanging out from his head, on which hung a brightntern . Although it was antern, it was also part of his flesh . Fire was dancing within it .


    The Natural Mystiques of such demons were fairly difficult to deal with . It was indeed difficult for Ye Xixi to deal with them alone, but from the start of the intense battle, she had transformed into a sandstorm that left her opponentspletely unable to find her!


    An epic battle that tumbled trees around in the chaos was unfolding behind Wu Yu . The battle grewrger andrger, forcing the spectators to have to retreat continuously . But Wu Yu could see all with a casual sweep . More people hade than before, including some Yan Huang Tribe members . But seeing the scale of the battle, they knew their own limits and did not dare toe forth .


    "It doesn¡¯t matter how strong the ghostly cultivator is, or how superbly talented she is . The true power here is the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . Wu Yu will definitely be unable to stop him," someonemented .


    Without question, they had acknowledged Ye Xixi¡¯s legitimacy . But they were all too clear of what Ling Han was capable of . And the Electric Vortex Tribe had yet to act as well . Their young master had been killed by Wu Yu as well .


    "How bold of them! They dare to hold our prince!" Some Yan Huang Tribe members cursed from afar . They were all middle-aged men, but they did not dare to join in the fray, preferring instead to hurl insults from afar .


    But this had roused Ling Han, who had been reeling a little from the shock of Ye Xixi¡¯s performance . And in this time, Wu Yu had already transformed into a six-zhang-tall golden Immortal Ape of unparalleled savagery . He felt the horrifying pressure exuding from him, and Ling Han felt a pang of fear . However, this awakened his own bloodlust, and he lifted a finger, sharp as a de . Without a word, his eyes zed with killing intent, and he pointed the finger at Wu Yu . An incredibly powerful and keen burst of sword qi erupted forth . The crowd saw that Wu Yu could not dodge it at all . His windpipe was pierced by the sword qi!


    "Wa!" They imagined Wu Yu¡¯s neck being skewered and severed, his brains falling to the floor . . . .


    Tang!


    An unexpected sound, and Wu Yu¡¯s head remained firmly in ce . His expression had not even changed . They looked closely and saw a white scar on Wu Yu¡¯s neck . . . .


    Wu Yu asked with augh, "Ling Han, was that feeble move of yours a boring probe, or the sum of your pathetic strength?"


    Dayum!


    Everyone was swayed by Wu Yu¡¯s dominating charisma . They were still reeling, because the situation had not yed out as expected at all, besides the Full Moon of Nanshan fleeing . It seemed like Ling Han and the others should have crushed their fights, but instead it felt like they were on the back foot . Ling Han himself seemed a little lost .


    As Wu Yu spoke, the Infernal Sky Pir in his hand thrust forth, thickening along the way . It flew before Ling Han¡¯s eyes, charging at him like a mountain!


    Weng!


    A circle of light appeared before Ling Han¡¯s eyes, shielding him . But the circle of light shattered immediately, and Ling Han was sent flying back, all the way until he crashed into a huge tree 100 zhang wide, cratering it!


    "Wa!"


    An uproar . It was all too obvious now - Ling Han¡¯s attack on Wu Yu had had no effect, while a simple thrust from Wu Yu¡¯s dao treasure had sent the famous Floating Souls Titanic Beast flying!


    This was proof that Wu Yu had the strength to stand up against the Floating Souls Titanic Beast!


    When Ling Han came to stand before Wu Yu again, he was shaken as deeply as the onlookers . Because he knew that the strongest of their group was still Wu Yu .


    "Show me your best . Stop giving me that deer in the headlights look . You might not leave alive today . Stop thinking about how I did it . If you could figure it out, you wouldn¡¯t be at my mercy right now . " Wu Yu pointed at Ling Han with the Infernal Sky Pir . His words boomed like thunder in their ears .


    These words were arrogant to the extreme, but Wu Yu¡¯s current form made them work . In contrast, the Floating Souls Titanic Beast seemed frail .


    "Young man, you¡¯ve been through some transformations . But curb your pride . Many like you never make it to immortalhood alive . " However, Ling Han was a power in his own right . He had inadvertently lost the upper hand to Wu Yu, but he very quickly recovered hisposure . His eyes were a little strange . His pupils were gone, leaving only the sclera .


    "Who would have thought that Wu Yu would grow so strong as well . Damn . . . this is madness . . . . This bunch . . . . Why does it seem like Prince Le has already reached the Dao Querying Realm . . . . " There were dozens of spectators, and they were all dumbfounded .


    Their minds were nk, unable to process such a scene . Only Wu Yu¡¯s daring words continued to echo in their minds, and Ling Han¡¯s feisty response, although it paled a littlepared to Wu Yu¡¯s .


    But Ling Han was still shockingly strong . There were not many experts of his caliber at the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower . He was taking Wu Yu seriously now, and revealed his true form . It was his strongest form . He was treating Wu Yu as a difficult opponent of the highest threat!


    At this time, his body seemed to turn to liquid, swiftly expanding . Suddenly, a huge ocean seemed to appear before Wu Yu . This was the Floating Souls Titanic Beast¡¯s body . But it was not a true ocean . The Floating Souls Titanic Beast¡¯s body was transparent, and notposed of water, but his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy!


    If Wu Yu had been big enough, he could have seen the Floating Souls Titanic Beast in its entirety . Right now, he could only see an ocean before him . But he had grown up by the sea, and knew its creatures well . This was a jellyfish .


    That¡¯s right . The Floating Souls Titanic Beast was a jellyfish . Of course, it was not like the jellyfishes that Wu Yu had seen in the East Sea . This was a jellyfish as big as a sea . And Wu Yu was an insignificant speck before it!

 Chapter 1071: Floating Souls Dreamy Life

    Chapter 1071: Floating Souls Dreamy Life


    This was probably the opponent with thergest true form that Wu Yu had ever fought against .


    If they were in the boundless sea, the Floating Souls Titanic Beast would definitely be able to disy its frightening strength .


    However, this wasn¡¯t the sea, but a forest .


    Wu Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t belittle his opponent . After all, his opponent had reached his current cultivation level and was a terrifying overlord of a sea region . With such a colossal body, seeing him moving in the sea region would be a sight to behold .


    When the Floating Souls Titanic Beast showed his true form, heunched his attack shortly after .


    "Floating Souls Dreamy Life . "


    The most tricky thing to handle about a demon was always their Natural Mystiques . The Floating Souls Titanic Beast was no exception . When Wu Yu heard shing sounds from his body, he knew that he was casting its Natural Mystique .


    "Wu Yu, I know about the three mystiques of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . They are Floating Souls Dreamy Life, Unbounded Souls, and Necro Brilliance . He¡¯s probably casting Floating Souls Dreamy Life, a powerful hypnotic mystique . After he casts the mystique, he can cause arge amount of living creatures to sink into deep slumber . The other two are powerful offensive mystiques and I don¡¯t know much about them at this point . . . . "


    Prince Le was sharp and shouted loudly to inform Wu Yu at this point .


    "Hypnotic?" Just as described, Wu Yu could hear an eerie voiceing from the body of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . The voice was faint and mesmerizing, seemingly reaching one¡¯s soul directly . When Wu Yu heard it for the first time, he had a serene feeling and couldn¡¯t muster any sense of anger . In fact, all his passion and excitement for battle vanished . At the same time, he was crafting reasons for himself to give up . This was a negative mental state and definitely caused by Floating Souls Dreamy Life .


    Wu Yu was alert!


    "Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise!"


    To go against this Natural Mystique, Wu Yu used his own mystique immediately . This was the most effective offensive move against arge marine living creature like the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . With his huge body, there was no chance he could avoid the inferno . When fire columns bursted out of the Eye of Heaven and the Eye of Earth from the top and bottom of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast, Wu Yu could see the Floating Souls Titanic Beast struggling and shrinking . Clearly, he was taking damage . However, what was precarious was that Floating Souls Dreamy Life was still activated . Since he started cultivating, Wu Yu had never felt so sleepy .


    ¡°His mystique is trulypelling!" Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel that his opponent was really strong . However, he had something more frightening, and that was his Somersault Cloud . When he felt like he could no longer resist, he did a flip with his Somersault Cloud to escape to a faraway ce . However, a faraway ce was just escaping from the front of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast to his back . Once Wu Yu left the region controlled by the Floating Souls Titanic Beast, he instantly felt more perked!


    He knew that he had to attack immediately while he had a clear consciousness .


    Whoosh!


    He charged to the other side of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast while his Infernal Sky Pir erged to its limits and became several times the size of Wu Yu . Now Wu Yu was like an ant carrying a chopstick with both hands . Yet this ant happened to have boundless strength! Carrying raging mes, the colossal Infernal Sky Pir, which was almost the same size as some giant trees, descended from the sky and smashed down on the body of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast with a resounding crash!


    Pssshh!


    The Natural Mystique of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast was finally disengaged after he took a strike from Wu Yu directly . Moreover, Wu Yu could hear him mourning tragically . The power of the Infernal Sky Pir was triggered from the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters design . When the destructive forces erupted on his body, the giant body of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast shattered before shrinking violently to just three-quarters of his initial size!


    It was said that the bigger the Floating Souls Titanic Beast was, the stronger he would be . Wu Yu had basically destroyed arge chunk of his strength . He had injected his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into his physical body in that strike, and his might was on full disy here!


    A scene like this left many dumbfounded . Wu Yu¡¯s current battle was just like a performance . The Floating Souls Titanic Beast was colossal, but he wasn¡¯t the sea . Now his giant size seemed to have be a liability . . . .


    On the other hand, Wu Yu was like an ant battling an elephant . . . .


    Ling Han knew that he had to suppress Wu Yu right now and instantly activated his second Natural Mystique . Wu Yu was surprised that his transparent body could still emanate such brilliant light . His body seemed to have been set aze, and the transparent jellyfish became a dazzling, blue light source . Just like moonlight shining down on the forest, the piercing brilliance gathered into a giant column and shot towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know if this was Unbounded Souls or Necro Brilliance, but he thought that it was likely to be Necro Brilliance . Through this mystique, Wu Yu could tell that his opponent was getting restless . Moreover, the anxiety was probably an exemplification of his horror .


    At this point, many people in the crowd believed that Wu Yu would be hit by Necro Brilliance and get killed in the process . However, Wu Yu still had a smile across his face . He didn¡¯t just have an upper hand in terms of battle strength, but alsoposure . Now he discarded the Infernal Sky Pir as though he was getting rid of a suit of cumbersome armor . Immediately after, he did a flip backwards just before the Necro Brilliance was about to reduce him to dust and vanished from the sight of the crowd!


    After getting extremely familiar with the application of the Somersault Cloud and having sufficient practice, Wu Yu could basically maintain an undefeatable stand in battle! Although the attack was terrifying and had hit Wu Yu, causing a certain level of damage to his body and even reducing parts of his flesh to ashes, Wu Yu still managed to escape . When he returned, his injuries had almost fully recovered!


    As a result, Ling Han dispiritedly assumed that his terrifying strike couldn¡¯t even injure Wu Yu . Although Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see his expression at this point, he knew that Ling Han was probably bbergasted by now .


    The moment Wu Yu escaped, his Elusive Firefly had arrived at the top of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . Although Wu Yu knew that his main body was strong, he was aware of his weakness . Right now, he wascking an offensive method to subjugate the opponent . At this juncture, he could only rely on the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design of the Elusive Firefly to make up for it!


    After Necro Brilliance, countless green, fluorescent orbs started falling onto the giant and helpless body of the Floating Souls Titanic Beast . Immediately after, they started disintegrating the Floating Souls Titanic Beast¡¯s body, creating a hail of fluids that constantly fell to the ground . All Wu Yu could hear now was the mournful cries of Ling Han!


    In areas where the green, fluorescent orbsnded on the Floating Souls Titanic Beast, they were like corrosive acid . The Floating Souls Titanic Beast constantly shrank and the crowd finally came to the realization that the Floating Souls Titanic Beast Ling Han was finally defeated . Moreover, Wu Yu personally came down and started smashing relentlessly with his Infernal Sky Pir . Under the bombardment from the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design and severe attacks from Wu Yu, Ling Han was getting walloped . At this point, he could only beg for mercy while trying to shake the fluorescent orbs and Wu Yu off!


    "Wu Yu, I admit my loss! It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m giving up! I¡¯m not a match for you! You have won! Let¡¯s end this!"


    Although he was begging for mercy, he was doing so with a tough tone . Therefore, Wu Yu responded with a scoff . Since he had activated the God ying Fluorescent Orbs Design, he could no longer control it . After all, this was a spirit design . Amidst the incessant explosions of the fluorescent orbs and mournful cries from the Floating Souls Titanic Beast, the Floating Souls Titanic Beast was rapidly decimated!


    "Wu Yu! How dare you kill him! You are dead for sure! Our Dead Souls Demon Tribe will never let you off!" At the very end, the other party could only hurl threats and angry roars in hope of intimidating Wu Yu . However, Wu Yu was unmoved . Having reached this stage, it didn¡¯t matter if he killed or let the Floating Souls Titanic Beast off . This was because it would never let Wu Yu off . In that case, Wu Yu might as well send him to the afterlife .


    Weng!


    The Floating Souls Titanic Beast exploded into powder .


    At this moment, the crowd was anxious and dumbfounded .


    Only Wu Yu appeared to be at ease .


    Others from the Dead Souls Demon Tribe, who were engaged in battles elsewhere, were flustered and wanted to return to save Ling Han . However, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar stopped them in their tracks . Now that Ling Han had definitely died, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t show mercy to this group of cruel and savage demons, as they wanted to im Wu Yu¡¯s life before . This was his dao . The world was big and martial cultivators in this world had to kill and plunder to fight for the opportunity to be an immortal .


    Cultivation is plunder . The strong rule .


    In the face of battle, he would never back off .


    It was because of this that once Ling Han died, his Heaven Devouring Avatar went all out and sent other members of the Dead Souls Demon Tribe to the afterlife . The Dead Souls Demon Tribe gained their name because they ruled over a sea region and were extremely brutal in their actions . Countless vengeful spirits in the sea were a result of their actions .


    They were like the ghostly cultivators among demons .


    On the other hand, Ye Xixi had relied on her strength to kill the Dead Sea Giant Squid, and the Deep Sea Anglerfish was on the brink of death! In the end, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar stepped in to finish him off easily . To sum it up, the Dead Souls Demon Tribe waspletely annihted in a short period, and not a single one managed to escape . Seeing the devastated areas around them, Wu Yu met up with Ye Xixi, and the Elusive Firefly alsonded on Wu Yu¡¯s shoulder . Wu Yu and Ye Xixi looked towards where Lei Bao and the rest were .


    "Do you want to die or live?" asked Wu Yu .


    Lei Bao took a deep breath and tried to curb the shivers of his legs . He looked at Wu Yu and said, "You are really the greatest miracle in the Jambu Realm in the past 10,000 years . We are truly convinced!"


    At this point, anyone with some intelligence would know that they should get away as soon as possible . They were fortunate that they were in charge of holding down Prince Le and the rest and not part of the group fighting with Wu Yu¡¯s group .


    The Electric Vortex Tribe left in a jiffy and vanished from sight soon after .


    Only Wu Yu¡¯s group was left, and the dumbfounded crowd who couldn¡¯t get away yet . They were a little fearful initially . However, at the thought that they had no conflicts with Wu Yu, they felt more at ease and chose not to flee immediately .


    "I have to agree with Lei Bao that since the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings, your improvements are too frightening . " Qu Haoyan looked at Wu Yu and sighed emotionally . Although Qu Fengyu and the rest weren¡¯t speaking, they probably felt the same way .


    Wu Yu looked at Prince Le and said, "It might still not be sufficient in the Ancient Soul Tower . Nheless, we can continue heading upwards to see the fourth, the fifth, or even higher levels of the Ancient Soul Tower . "


    Prince Le heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Wu Yu was finally willing to head upwards .


    "What about Nanshan?" asked Prince Le .


    He hadn¡¯t returned, but Wu Yu believed it wouldn¡¯t be a huge issue . Therefore, he answered, "Let¡¯s wait for him for a while . "


    The rest of the crowd left during this period . They were afraid that if they continued spectating, Wu Yu would give them trouble . Even other members of the Yan Huang Tribe didn¡¯t dare to approach, as they were worried Wu Yu might be angry that they hadn¡¯t stepped in to help previously .


    After some time, the Full Moon of Nanshan came back with a rosyplexion and an extremely good mood . His legs looked a little wobbly though .


    "What happened to them?" asked Wu Yu .


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled faintly and said, "They willingly bowed down to me, and I¡¯m currently still salivating from the experience . "

 Chapter 1072: Stormy Skies

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Stormy Skies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    This also meant that the Full Moon of Nanshan had not killed them.


    The two were definitely cruel and uncaring. Callous souls that would be dealt with through even more stony-hearted means.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was truly heartless beneath his facade.


    But even then, his apathy towards his opponents was a part of his own dao.


    Besides, his illusion techniques had been refined to the peak, and the two were currently enjoying themselves more than he was.


    "Hey, Prince. If we weren¡¯t helping you with the Yan Huang Golden Bead, I wouldn''t even want to leave. Those two babes are really affectionate. They even grabbed on to me and didn''t want to leave. They said they would be mine from now on, to do as I please with." The Full Moon of Nanshan snickered.


    Prince Le sighed and then smiled. "Not a bad ideal. Bring them along. They''re not weak, and can help us. You won''t be lonely on your journey either."


    Hearing this, the Full Moon of Nanshan gave an embarrassedugh and hurriedly said, "No, it''s fine. As beautiful as they are, I don''t go for seconds. Let me and them live our lives in each others'' memories! Daddy here is a rolling stone that gathers no moss. My dao keeps me going!"


    "Smelly, shameless thing. Better shut your mouth." Ye Xixi was unhappy at his smug manner.


    ¡°Oh no, the little girl hates me now. I''ll keep quiet," the Full Moon of Nanshan guffawed.


    No one was a perfect person. Wu Yu himself was not perfect, and neither were the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. There would definitely be conflict. Everyone was unique.


    But this did not change the union of their hearts against all else, staunch as a rock.


    After a while, Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen caught up to them. Their faces were flushed, their eyes wide and puppy-like. They entreated the Full Moon of Nanshan to stay, and the Full Moon of Nanshan was scared silly. He fled.


    Wu Yu definitely could not bring them along. Therefore, he had already quickly controlled Prince Le and the others to fly away swiftly before they arrived, so that they would not catch up, loving or hating....


    Given Wu Yu''s current speed, it would be a miracle if they could catch up.


    When Wu Yu and the others vanished from their spot, many of the onlookers from the Jambu Realm revealed themselves, unable to express their shock.


    "Wu Yu is too frightening. Of course, Prince Le and the others are even more terrifying. I believe that the Ancient Emperor might be favoring Prince Le."


    "If not, Wu Yu would not dare to kill so brazenly. Ling Han and Ling Yi are both from the Dead Souls Sea Region. The Dead Souls Demon Lord and the Floating Souls Demon Lord will definitely want revenge."


    "But he''s not afraid at all. This shows that he is looking forward to it fearlessly."


    ¡°Although this is just the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower, and no longer the most-watched spot, news of Wu Yu and the others improving will definitely spread and inspire dread in the hearts of others. All that is unknown is if those outside know of their drastic changes...."


    "Although it seems likely for now, I think the Ancient Emperor is a man of his word. He would not be so low as to toy with us...."


    "It¡¯s useless to guess blindly. We''ll have to wait and see what the truth is. The Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared at the third level before, so it''s not hopeless for us. I heard that it appeared higher up a few times as well, but they were unable to catch it." The constant appearances of the Yan Huang Golden Bead made everyone feel like they stood a chance to catch it. And they were so sure that this was not their imagination. They had heard of too many close shaves with the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    And at this time, Wu Yu adjusted his direction, headed for the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    In the sky above the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower, there was a void above the huge tree, where tornados howled. The strong winds had condensed into jade-green des that whirled through the air constantly. They were all around them, asionally shing into each other and exploding violently. If one was not powerful enough, one would very easily be cut into pieces if one forced their way through.


    Some stayed at the third floor of the Ancient Soul Tower and did not continue on. It was not that they thought they stood a better chance at the third level, but they were not strong enough to proceed.


    The fourth and fifth levels of the Ancient Soul Tower were the most crowded.


    Originally, Wu Yu could not possibly reach this ce alone, nor would he have dared to head on further. But things were different now. When they reached the crown of this huge tree and the maelstrom of jade-green des, he was already prepared.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were prepared to go through this challenge alone, while Wu Yu was responsible for taking Prince Le and the others. The Seven Stars Fortifying Design might not be able to tank as many des as Wu Yu could, but it was much faster than he was. And he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the smallest. With the Dark North Royal Obelisk holding the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, also at its smallest form, Wu Yu was like an ant carrying a chicken egg that had Prince Le and the others all squeezed in. He charged through the dancing storm of des!


    Increase speed!


    He was going to use sheer speed to charge through. With all his effort, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design turned into a shadow. Wu Yu was even faster than the green des, and dodged with agility. If not for the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, the des could not even touch him!


    As he dodged, he continued to charge onwards. Within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, Prince Le and the others were tugged along so fast that they cried out in rm. Each time, they saw the des about to hit the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, but Wu Yu always pulled them out in the nick of time!


    It was obvious that the Seven Stars Fortifying Design was taking much less damage than when they were going through the ck lightning previously. Last time, they had been hit many times, but they had not suffered any hits for now. Wu Yu''s body had been hit by the green knives, but his robust Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy blocked it. A single attack alone was unable to break his defenses.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi followed behind, dodging as well. They could actually fit inside the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, but they were stronger now. They had to familiarize themselves with their new strength. This needed training, and so they were challenging themselves today. It was fairly effective - at least Ye Xixi had be familiar with her new strength.


    Recently, she had been constantly elevating her ck Sand Demonic Shadow, and also working on her other mystiques, which she said would soon be useful. When her four great mystiques reached Wu Yu''s level, she would be quite powerful. After all, her cultivation level was the highest amongst the three.


    At the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower, the higher one went, the more violent the green knife storm was and the more des there were. There was a dense cloud that was fairly hard to avoid. This tested the limits of Wu Yu''s speed and control. But he continued to adapt ordingly, leaping and ducking. Each time, he intricately threaded the needle through the deadly storm.


    Although he was carrying the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, neither the Full Moon of Nanshan nor Ye Xixi had as easy a time as he did. They had each been hit a few times, but they managed to hold on. Their Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body and Hell Incarnation Avatar had not yet reached Wu Yu''s level, and still needed recovery time.


    After about an hour, Wu Yu finally charged through an extremely dense barrage of knives. He had taken a few blows, but more importantly, the Seven Stars Fortifying Design had only been hit once and therefore was in good condition. And then he charged through the golden vortex. When he emerged, there was solid ground beneath his feet.


    Close behind were the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who emerged by his side. They had safely reached the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, and by their own efforts.


    "If we had known it was so tough, we would''ve asked Prince Yu to bring us to the eighth level and then ditched him there. Would have been a piece of cake," the Full Moon of Nanshan grumbled. He was bleeding from several cuts and was clenching his teeth against the pain. Ye Xixi had some wounds as well, but she was holding up well, not making a single sound, unlike the squawking Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Wu Yu was not hurt much. He had had a rtively easy time with things. He looked up at the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower and saw an endless grassy in before him. The air was extremely quiet and this did not seem to be a chaotic ce. It was a little like the third level of the Ancient Soul Tower, but that was a forest with many Spirits of the Universe. Here, he could see none.


    Up in the sky, there was no sun, but a golden vortex simr to that at the first level. The golden vortex was constantly above them, no matter where they went. Wu Yu could make out some colorful lightning bolts, which had more variations than the ck lightning of the first level. They seemed much denser as well, and their intensity was stronger.


    In order to reach the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, they would have to traverse the sea of lightning. Wu Yu considered this. Given their current strength, there might be more opportunities in the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Therefore, he said, "Let''spose ourselves and then head for the fifth level."


    After all, the fourth level did not pose that big of a threat, and they could recuperate here.


    The endless grass and cool winds were veryfortable,pletely different from the first and second levels.


    Wu Yu''s wounds healed quickly, while Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan had to spend a little more time.

 Chapter 1073: Emerald Bird Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Emerald Bird Frenzy</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After roughly an hour, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had recovered.


    During this time, Prince Le asked Wu Yu if he was confident in making it to the fifth level directly. He naturally wanted to go to a higher level. Ever since they left the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, his ambition had grown. Perhaps he might not have harbored high hopes in the past, he now had the deepest resolve to obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead and be the emperor.


    "I''m not certain, but we can give it a try. If it doesn''t work out, we can give up and thinking of a solution," answered Wu Yu.


    After all, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug was a puppet equivalent to a fourth tier Dao Querying cultivator. On the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, most people had strength simr to the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug and yet couldn''t make it to the fifth level. As such, it would be harder for the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug to do so while having to protect Prince Le and the rest.


    Prince Le and the rest had reached the Dao Querying Realm. However, with their current strength, they might not even make it to the second level on their own. Reaching this ce was entirely because of Wu Yu.


    Now Prince Le had basically left every decision and action in the Ancient Soul Tower to Wu Yu. Qu Fengyu was the most timid among them. She asked, "Would it be too risky? If the Seven Stars Fortifying Design were destroyed by that sea of lightning, wouldn''t we be in danger when we are up there?"


    Wu Yu nced at her inly and said, "Rest assured. Even if we can''t get through, I won''t let you guys get injured." Wu Yu was thinking about the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Although it contained numerous treasures, and even seraphic dao treasures weren''t few, there were lots ofpetitors. Therefore, he had to maintain a clear state of mind. Even though his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, he knew himself well. He didn''t find a need to rush. Instead, he should wait for the right opportunity to arrive.


    As for Prince Le, he had saw this as helping him inherit the throne. He was Kingmaker Le. If Prince Le could be the emperor, it would definitely be beneficial for himself. Prince Le was already really grateful towards Wu Yu.


    "If you guys are ready, let''s give it a try."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu went back to his old tricks and the group soared into the sky together. When they were roughly halfway to the golden vortex, Wu Yu sensed danger.


    He looked to the south and saw arge, jade-green cloud speeding towards him. It was fast and he could vaguely hear sharp cries from it. As the cloud approached, he could hear the shrill squawks.


    He switched to surveying with his Eyes of Fire and Gold and instantly frowned upon realizing that it wasn''t a patch of green cloud, but thousands upon thousands of Spirits of the Universe. These Spirits of the Universe had the form of birds and had feathers that resembled jade-green daggers. Their beaks were sharp and long like swords, had four eyes, and three razor-sharp wings on each side of their bodies. The front and back pairs of wings were small, while the middle pair wasrger. When thergest pair of wings extended fully, they were roughly five zhang long.


    This wasn''t considered huge, but when thousands upon thousands of them gathered in close proximity, they looked humongous. At this juncture, they were like starved wild beasts that had seen their prey. They had locked on to Wu Yu''s group and had gone berserk, charging over. After a short period, the green cloud was about to cover Wu Yu''s head.


    "Just as I thought! How could the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower bepletely riskless? Perhaps we would be fine on the field, but once we fly up, we will be held back by these Spirits of the Universe!"


    They were in the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower and therefore these Spirits of the Universe would definitely be stronger than the Burnished Golden Ant at the first level and the giant trees on the third level. The key was that their numbers were too great. Even Wu Yu couldn''t help but want to descend to the ground immediately. However, before he could do so, the Spirits of the Universe had reached them.


    Wu Yu summoned his two other puppets, the Silver Moon Mantis and the Elusive Firefly, immediately. The Silver Moon Mantis would be responsible for protecting the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, while the Elusive Firefly would focus on killing enemies. Wu Yu''s main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar also joined the fight. As for Prince Le and the rest, they went with the same distribution and were responsible for spectating.


    The direct sh urred expeditiously and Wu Yu charged into them instantly. In terms of individual battle strength, these Emerald Birds might be even weaker than the Burnished Golden Ant. However, they had the advantage in numbers. Every single one of them was unafraid of death and their razor-sharp wings and beaks were like advanced dao treasures that constantly lunged towards Wu Yu, giving him severe problems.


    Under Wu Yu''s group''sbined resistance, the corpses of the birds were plunging from the skies. However, they were facing immense pressure. It was especially so for the Silver Moon Mantis, who was responsible for defense. Therefore, Wu Yu had the Elusive Firefly help protect the Seven Stars Fortifying Design as well.


    Basically, they were surrounded in all directions by the green cloud. Wu Yu thought that if they were on the ground, they wouldn''t have to face attacks from the bottom at the very least. Therefore, he instructed everyone to dive down swiftly while he focused on clearing the Emerald Birds below them. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was also reaping swatches of Emerald Birds with each swing of the Dark Sea Ghostly Tempest. Immediately after, their team dove towards the ground rapidly. With this, they could focus on the attacksing from the top and around them.


    "Leave the ones above to me!" Wu Yu and his Heaven Devouring Avatar were both above the group, while the Full Moon of Nanshan and the puppets separated into a triangle with the Seven Stars Fortifying Design in the middle. The killing became rapid and ferocious. When they descended onto the ground and Wu Yu was prepared to go on a killing spree, he was surprised to see those Emerald Birds turning around and escaping the moment theynded.


    All of a sudden, they were safe again.


    "This is strange!" Wu Yu conjectured that this might have something to do with themnding on the ground. To verify his hypothesis, he soared into the high skies as therge group of Emerald Birds was about to fly away. All of a sudden, the Emerald Birds became restless and started making sharp cries as though Wu Yu had murdered their entire line of ancestors. They swarmed him again and Wu Yu was forced back to the ground. Their shrill caws sounded like threats to Wu Yu''s group before they left the ce openly.


    There were too many of them, and this was what made them so difficult to deal with. Wu Yu was a little dejected. He had not expected himself to still be suppressed by Spirits of the Universe after reaching this cultivation level. The truth was, he could have used his Unshackled Doppelgangers. However, he had finished his God''s Way Pills. Wu Yu had managed to snatch arge number of God''s Way Pills from the Floating Souls Titanic Beast and others. After giving some to Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan, he still had over 10,000 left. However, he used all of them on his Unshackled Doppelgangers the next moment. At this point, Wu Yu had too many doppelgangers. Each one could only get one God''s Way Pill; therefore, Wu Yu was stillcking. He required more God''s Way Pills for his Unshackled Doppelgangers to reach their limits. After all, Wu Yu had made four consecutive breakthroughs this time, and his Unshackled Doppelgangers could do so as well.


    When theynded on the ground, the corpses of the birds were everywhere. They exchanged nces. The Full Moon of Nanshan said with annoyance, "What''s wrong with those silly birds? If we aren''t in the air, they won''t attack us. Are they just going to stop others from flying?"


    "That''s most likely the case."


    "Let''s see if they can see me in this." the Full Moon of Nanshan casted Gone from the Skies to conceal himself. When he reached his initial height, he didn''t see any attacksing from the Spirits of the Universe. Obviously, this was because the Full Moon of Nanshan''s mystique was incredible. The key was that others didn''t have the same mystique as him.


    Therefore, he still had to return to the ground.


    "What should we do?" The group exchanged nces.


    "If we charge upwards at the fastest speed, these Spirits of the Universe might not catch up to us. However, they might start hovering below us and we would be in danger should we need to retreat." Wu Yu thought about it before saying, "Let me go take a look at the strength of the lightning around the golden vortex before we make a decision."


    "Alright." Prince Le nodded. After all, Wu Yu would get a better grasp of the situation if they could proceed upwards after he had been there first.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar stayed behind so he would be aware if there was an emergency. This time, Wu Yu steered his Somersault Cloud to charge up the sky like a rocket at his fastest speed. When he reached three-quarters of the way into the sky, the thousands of Emerald Birds were once again rmed. They swarmed over and were quicker this time. However, their speed still couldn''t match Wu Yu''s. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu charged into the golden vortex, while they were only at where Wu Yu was initially.


    Just as Wu Yu had expected, therge patch of green cloud made up of thousands upon thousands of ferocious Emerald Bird Spirits of the Universe were squawking constantly towards the sky, as though extremely annoyed by Wu Yu''s actions. They hovered below Wu Yu, covering arge region, waiting patiently for Wu Yu to be knocked down by the lightning.


    Wu Yu''s focus was now within the golden vortex. Lightning of five different colors could be seen within the vortex - red, purple, blue, ck, and yellow. The frequency of the lightning was six times that of the first level. As Wu Yu continued moving upwards, the lightning was even more frequent. Wu Yu estimated that it could reach up to ten times that of the first level in terms of frequency. His current speed was frightening and his body was small; he was even more agile than the lightning. Therefore, it wouldn''t be an issue for him to reach the fifth level himself.


    However, it still wouldn''t do if he had to bring Prince Le and the others along and hecked a mystique or elite dao treasure that could withstand the might of these lightning bolts. Prince Yu''s Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron might be possible. As for the Infernal Sky Pir, it wouldn''t do even if it turned into its crucible form. With so many bolts of lightninging down on it, the Infernal Sky Pir would be decimated.


    Therefore, after hovering for a while, he came to a conclusion. Considering the density of lightning within the golden vortex, it would be easy for the three to get up. However, it wouldn''t be possible if he had to bring along Prince Le and the rest. Therefore, he had to think of another solution on the fourth level or find ways to strengthen himself.


    "Now that my Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy has caught up, I''m facing bottlenecks in other aspects. These are the harder aspects to improve on." Wu Yu realized that he was now facing a lot of bottlenecks. For example, the third tier of the Somersault Cloud looked simple. He had been deciphering it for a long time but to no avail. Otherwise, he might have a way to get through the Ancient Soul Tower.


    As he dove down, he knew that therge green cloud below him was made up of numerous Emerald Birds. He swooped down the moment he appeared. With his speed and size of less than a foot, he was just like a mudskipper. Before the Emerald Birds had seen him, Wu Yunded on the ground.


    He was about to exin to Prince Le when he suddenly heard voices behind him. There were people conversing.

 Chapter 1074: Princess Yan and Her Men

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Princess Yan and Her Men</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Oh~ Isn''t this my younger brother, the one who has all things going for him and considered as the one appointed by the Ancient Emperor? You could even make it to the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower at your young age! How did you do it?" Wu Yu heard the voice of a young girl. It was lively and soft. The image he had in mind for the owner of the voice was a bubbly and cute little girl with some baby fat on her face, big, watery eyes, and extremely adorable. However, Wu Yu noted that she was addressing Prince Le as her younger brother. Therefore, she was most likely Prince Le''s big sister.


    Moreover, Wu Yu could sense a certain level of threat, suggesting that she wasn''t weak.


    When everyone turned around swiftly, Wu Yu could see four people walking towards them from the horizon. Perhaps they had been in the vicinity all along. Themotion caused by the Emerald Birds was huge, so obviously it would draw their attention to this ce. Wu Yu and the rest had just arrived in this ce and wouldn''t be familiar with it after all.


    Wu Yu soon had a clear look at the one speaking. It was a girl and her appearance greatly exceeded what Wu Yu had imagined after hearing her voice. She was mature and enchanting, even more so than Xuan Xing and Xuan Chen. A mature-looking girl like her was likely wildly popr. With her looks and exquisite figure, one could easily envision her to be a gentle and caringdy.


    However, her outfit painted a different image. She was wearing a faint pink, flowery long dress with a butterfly knot in the middle and decorated with several youthful essories. Her outfit was a little more simr to Wu Yu''s imagination after hearing her voice. This gave Wu Yu conflicting visual information of her and he couldn''t tell if she was still a young girl or an enchanting, maturedy.


    Through the "Yan" word between her brows, Wu Yu instantly identified her. He had not expected her to be the ninth princess, Princess Yan, that he heard about.


    Initially, the first ten princes and princesses, like Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and Princess Xi, would receive more attention. They were older and were more experienced. When princes and princesses weren''t that plenty, they enjoyed exceptional noble status. Moreover, they were younger then and their future seemed to be filled with endless possibilities.


    Over the past few hundred years, they had gradually aged. As their chances of attaining immortalhood faded, they started getting neglected.


    In the past, Prince Yu was widely known as the First Prince, Prince Xiao was known as the Second Prince, and Princess Xi was known as the Third Princess. They were the first three children of the Ancient Emperor. Their age gaps weren''t huge - roughly 10 years between each one.


    Princess Yan, who was standing before them, could also be ssified under the same batch. It was just that the difference in age between her and Prince Yu was over 70 years. She''s ranked ninth among all princes and princesses and was once known as the Ninth Princess. When she was young, she was well-known. This was because of her unruly and capricious personality. In the process, she suffered greatly. Naturally, she made many people suffer as well. It was just that now that she had aged, she had be a little more mellow. She was now a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    Her cultivation level would be considered rtively high among the princes and princesses. After all, she had the advantage of having more years to cultivate. Among those that had entered the Ancient Soul Tower, she was a strong contender as well. There were only a few princes and princesses that were stronger than her.


    Princess Yan didn''t enjoy a good name. When she was young, she was rude, unruly, and capricious. Now she was often the subject of criticism because of the men around her. As time passed, there would only be fewer people discussing her. Perhaps this was something that scared her.


    For example, the three experts that had her surrounded now and protected like a star were all men. The three men were all experts with simr cultivation levels as Princess Yan. In terms of age, they were likely close to Prince Yu. Compared to the trio, Princess Yan looked a little younger.


    When Prince Le saw her, he wasn''t looking pleased, probably feeling the same as if he had met Prince Yu. Putting it simply, Prince Le probably felt like none of these old fogeys would be easy to deal with. Moreover, they shared amon thing, and that was jealousy and probably fear towards Prince Le. Perhaps this was because they were the group left behind by time, while Prince Le was the darling of the moment. Compared to them, Prince Le''s greatest capital was his limitless future, while they were on the decline.


    Since Prince Le had animosity against them, Wu Yu naturally had to pay more attention to them. The fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was extremely cumbersome. Even if they wanted to flee, they couldn''t do so by flying and had to remain on ground. It was the same for battle. The other party had four experienced sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators. They would definitely be harder to deal with than Ling Han. If the four of them teamed up, it would be a tough and intense battle.


    The first man Wu Yu saw was a man as thick and tall as a bear. He was bald, had sharp and manly facial features, and exuded a violent beauty. His muscles were extremely well defined and he had a denseyer of hair over his body. Looking from afar, he was like a standing grizzly. When Princess Yan stood beside him, she was just like a little girl. The man had oddly huge palms that seemed capable of holding one''s head and crushing it. When he walked, Wu Yu could even feel the earth shaking a little.


    "This is Queenmaker Yan, Xiong Zhan. Xiong Zhan is the tribe leader of a small tribe in our Yan Huang Ancient Country. It was said that he has an ancient bloodline that was passed down from a godly level demon from a long time ago. Although he is from a small tribe, he is extremely powerful. This is also the reason why he became Queenmaker Yan." The gentle-looking Princess Yan had the ferocious-looking Xiong Zhan as her Queenmaker. This formed a stark contrast.


    Wu Yu noticed that the other man was a middle-aged scribe. He was wearing a silk robe and stood on the other side of Princess Yan. He was standing closer to Princess Yan and was holding a folded fan with a drawing of mountains and rivers. This was different from the Full Moon of Nanshan''s drawing of beautiful girls. Overall, he looked like a solemn and orthodox man with the air of a well educated man.


    "He''s the eldest son of Minister Jiang, Jiang Wenyu. He''s also the Emperor''s son-inw and daopanion of Princess Yan." Wu Yu took a closer look and felt like Jiang Wenyu didn''t look like Princess Yan''s daopanion. This was because they didn''t seem to share an equal standing in their rtionship. Instead, Jiang Wenyu was simr to Queenmaker Yan. Both of them crowded around her and were cautiously protecting and doted upon her.


    Thest one looked a little like Jiang Wenyu. However, he had unkempt hair and messy clothes. He held a wine urn in his hand and was swaying side to side while walking. He was also wearing a weird smile, revealing his chest, and appeared unruly. Being at his age and yet appearing so sloppy, Wu Yu wasn''t very fond of him.


    "This is the second son of Minister Jiang, Jiang Wuyu. He has been following Princess Yan for several dozen years. All three of them are really strong. If they teamed up, they could even make it to the seventh level. Why are they still loitering around the fourth level?"


    Prince Le felt like he was unfortunate to encounter them in this ce.


    Minister Jiang was an influential expert within the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It was said that he was close to bing an immortal. However, he was really old and would likely pass away in less than 30 years. Jiang Wenyu would likely inherit his official title then.


    Prince Le looked at Princess Yan and said, "Truth be told, whether it¡¯s her Queenmaker, the Emperor''s son-inw, or his brother, they are all her boyfriends! This woman has always been vicious and merciless. We have to be careful and not fall for her tricks."


    Prince Le reminded the group.


    "Boyfriends?" This was an eye-opener for Wu Yu. Her daopanion, the brother of her daopanion, Queenmaker Yan, and Princess Yan could coexist peacefully? That was a different level of tolerance. At the very least, Wu Yu was impressed that the Emperor''s son-inw Jiang Wenyu could take it. Or perhaps Princess Yan had always been too domineering and Jiang Wenyu was just one of many men that she had since the beginning. Subsequently, she had given the title of Emperor''s son-inw to him.


    If that was the case, it was not hard to understand why he would keep a low profile at the side. Wu Yu could recall Princess Ying. Her Kingmaker was a female and they were really close. On the other end, the Emperor''s son-inw was cast aside. Therefore, having so many princes and princesses would truly be a little strange.


    Soon, the quartet had walked to the front of Wu Yu and the group. Along the way, the quartet had also been scrutinizing Wu Yu''s group, especially Wu Yu. When they got closer, they finally got a better look. The quartet exchanged nces and their expressions turned solemn. Princess Yan looked at Prince Le and asked, "Oh my younger brother~ When did you reach the Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm?"


    Prince Le wore a smile and replied, "It has been a while. It seems like Big Sister Yan hasn''t been paying attention to me." He knew he couldn''t show any weakness in their conversation.


    Princess Yan scoffed upon hearing Prince Le. "Brother Le, you are so dishonest at such a young age and even learned how to lie! I know clearly about your cultivation level before you came in. In that case, the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce is probably within the Ancient Soul Tower, right? And you brought outsiders into a ce where your brothers and sisters could only dream of entering? That isn''t too nice. Darling, what do you think?"


    Princess Yan threw a wink at Jiang Wenyu while wrapping her arms over his like a little girl.


    Jiang Wenyu said solemnly, "Prince Le, you should bring her to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce as well. She has been dreaming of going there since young. For her, this is too important."


    This was something that they had decided upon after seeing the changes in Prince Le.


    However, Prince Le shook his head. "That''s not necessary. Prince Yu took me there and he told me that that ce would only help those in the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. You wouldn''t have anything to gain from it."


    Perhaps Princess Yan knew about this. However, she still showed a disappointed look while turning to Kingmaker Yan, Xiong Zhan. With a sobbing voice, she said, "But, but... I just want to take a look."


    Every time Xiong Zhan so much as took a breath, his entire body rumbled like that of a colossal beast. Wu Yu could also pick up the smell of gunpowder sizzling between two parties.


    What they didn''t know was that on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, the fourth mirror had not changed for thest thirty breaths of time.


    "The Ancient Emperor wants to show us the encounter between Prince Le and Princess Yan in full?" As a result, everyone''s attention was drawn onto the fourth mirror. They finally saw Prince Le, Wu Yu, and the group.

 Chapter 1075: A Straightforward Youth

    <h4>Chapter 1075: A Straightforward Youth</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "What is going on between Prince Le and the ninth princess?"


    The youths and powerful beings from various kingdoms who had stayed outside the Ancient Soul Tower had noticed that the fourth mirror had been showing the same image for quite a while.


    At the same time, the images on the other mirrors had changed a few times.


    The contrast between the fourth mirror and the other mirrors indicated that something different might have happened. From the opening of the Ancient Soul Tower until now, other than during the appearance of the Yan Huang Golden Bead, there was never an urrence where the mirror''s image had remained unchanged for such a long time.


    The Yan Huang Tribe members, the Regent, various royal uncles, as well as their aristocrats were now filled with doubts and questions.


    When even the Yan Huang Tribe was confused, there was no need to mention the other spectators. Now the experts from various immortal kingdoms in the Yan Huang Ancient Region, demons, as well as sea region demons from various major sea regions were attracted by this outlier and were engaged in a discussion among themselves. Some of these people were powerful beings who ruled certain territories. Some them people simply frowned and continued to watch the mirrors.


    When Luo Pin saw Wu Yu appear in the mirror, her eyes lit up. However, based on her experience, Princess Yin''s group of four were not poised for casual banter.


    "Wu Yu''s group is probably going to suffer when faced with such an opponent," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said.


    "Is that what you think will happen?" Luo Pin said with a warning tone.


    "Unless he escapes alone. However, he looks to have a good rtionship with the other two and will not leave them behind. So if the two parties engage in a battle, he will probably be humiliated."


    Luo Pin nced at him before she turned back to continue watching the mirror. The Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon, who was beside them, red at the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and indicated for him toment less. The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon shook his head and scoffed dismissively.


    Other than the mystical dragons, the Phoenix Supreme, the Dead Souls Demon Lord, the Dark Sea Emperor, and the Starry Skies Sword Emperor all looked concerned. Thepetition in the Ancient Soul Tower had obviously entered the second half and there were aggressive battles everywhere. The Ancient Soul Tower was filled with many exciting scenes. However, the fourth mirror was focused only on disying these two groups. What was the Ancient Emperor trying to do?


    At this moment, Wu Yu was another focal point of the entire Jambu Realm. However, he was unaware of this. The people inside had no idea when their situations would be projected to the outside world and when the attention would be on them.


    Hence, rather than holding back, the participants in the Ancient Soul Tower had decided to ignore the constant possibility of having their actions exposed to the outside world.


    The current situation involved Princess Yin insisting on heading to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce to take a look. She did not believe Prince Le''s words that the pce would be ineffective for her.


    Prince Le could only shake his head, and he said, "Big Sister Yin, I''m really sorry. We worked very hard to reach the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, so we will not return to the second level. Besides, the Ancient Soul Tower is now in chaos. Even if we return to the second level, we might not be able to find the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce anymore. "


    Upon hearing Prince Le''s exnation, Princess Yin turned to look at the three males by her side. She murmured sadly, "I will bring your group back up the fourth level after you have led me down to the second level."


    The Emperor''s son-inw Jiang Wenyu said, "Prince Le, you better listen to your big sister Yin. We can promise you that after we have reached the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce and have taken a good look around, we will help you return to the fourth level. "


    Jiang Wuzhou, who was beside him, crossed his arms and smiled coldly. He said, "Well, if you ask me, perhaps Prince Le has received the benefits of the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce and boosted hispetitiveness. At such a time, he will naturally be unwilling to share such a transformation with his siblings. I can understand such motivations. "


    Kingmaker Yin, Xiong Zhan, followed up closely and added, "If that is the case, Prince Le is really selfish. Since he is going to overlook his familial ties, then we do not need to hold back. We can just grab them and bring them to the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower. If Prince Le can be more understanding, then perhaps he will not have to end up in such a humiliating position."


    Upon hearing theirments, Princess Yin said coyly, "You three should stop saying such unpleasant things. He is my younger brother. How can you guys treat him so rudely? I think that my younger brother should be very willing to take me to the pce to take a look. "


    Wu Yu chuckled right after watching their performance. He was beside Prince Le and he said, "That''s enough, we are not some three-year-old kids. The four of you should stop acting in front of us. Based on how you have approached us just now, I know that you must have intended to suppress Prince Le upon seeing him. Firstly, by running over him, you can disy your dominance over him. Secondly, you can teach this little brother, who you see as an ignorant child, a lesson for taking too much of the limelight. Even if you had not coincidentally realized that we have gone to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, you would seek other excuses to make things difficult for us. Since Jiang Wuzhou and Kingmaker Yin have made it so clear that you guys are threatening us, Princess Yin, why can''t you just be more forting? Such an indecisive pretense is unbing for your age."


    One had to admit that Wu Yu''s words were the most offensive. It was not those straightforward words that pointed out their ruse, but thest sentence, and in particr thest word about the Princess''s age that was the most angering.


    With one look, Wu Yu knew that this Princess Yin, who still continued to dress like a little princess at such an old age and enjoyed being cared for by three men, hated having her age being pointed out. She had cultivated for about 400 years and was considered middle-aged. She was equivalent to being 40 years old in mortal age. However, she desired to remain at the age of 20.


    Wu Yu''s group''s current years of training was only equivalent to five years old in mortal age. They had unlimited possibilities for their future.


    Wu Yu''s words were straight up rude, directly causing Princess Yin to explode in rage.


    The reason for Wu Yu''s actions was because he knew that based on the other party''s attitude today, they were determined to make things difficult for Prince Le. If they did not torture and suppress Prince Le, they would not be willing to give up. Since that was the case, then they should have been straightforward and avoided wasting time by beating around the bush.


    Of course, he also knew that these four were not Ling Han''s group. A fight with these four would push Wu Yu and his group to their limits. However, this was also a challenge. Wu Yu enjoyed battles, especially since he had inherited his Invincible Vajra Body from the Victorious Fighting Buddha. He looked forward to any battle. His body endlessly craved battles. Even though he knew that the other party would not be easy to defeat, even though he was just a cheetah about to fight a fierce tiger, he would only be revved up with a stronger desire for battle.


    Wu Yu was prepared.


    After Wu Yu had spoken, the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug transformed into the Seven Stars Fortifying Design and surrounded Prince Le and the other three, protecting them in this spherical space. Wu Yu kicked it with force and the Seven Stars Fortifying Design rolled far out on the grassy in, away from them. His other puppet, the Silver Moon Mantis, chased after the protective sphere and stood guard beside the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, protecting Prince Le and his group.


    Prince Le and the other three could not get involved in this kind of battle, so Wu Yu would simply and habitually push them out of the battle range. He had the main fighting power here with him. He had his real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and the Elusive Firefly. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were also with him. They would be just powerful enough to deal with the four opponents from the other party. This was definitely a challenging test, so it all depended on how their opponents weighed their gains and losses.


    Princess Yin could only be considered unlucky to have met such a straightforward person like Wu Yu, who would not show mercy with his words at all. At this moment, she was seething and trembling with rage. All three of her followers almost failed to hold her steady. Wu Yu had said that she was only pretending to be young. That was her greatest taboo.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Kill him!" Princess Yin¡¯s voice trembled in anger. She red at Wu Yu with her bloodshot eyes as she shouted three times in a row to kill him.


    Princess Yin was that furious. The other three looked at Wu Yu as though he had killed their mothers.


    Jiang Wenyu said, "Nonsense. How dare you nder the Princess. You deserve to die!"


    Jiang Wuzhou sneered and said, "Don''t waste time talking to him. I''ll send this audacious guy to his death. Oh no, that''s not what I''m good at. What I''m good at is torturing you till you beg me to kill you."


    "Let me do it!" Xiong Zhan was like an enraged bear. At this moment, it was as if there was a storm raging in his chest. He roared and the earth trembled. He pushed Jiang Wenyu and Jiang Wuzhou back. As he strode forward, a shocking aura exploded out from his body. First, his aura pressed towards Wu Yu and suppressed him. When everyone looked at Wu Yu''s group, who was standing in front of this enraged bear, they only saw a pitiful group of trembling bunnies waiting to be ughtered.


    "Why did he provoke Princess Yin? Isn''t that just seeking death? I know that he is very powerful now, but there are four people on the other side.... " Baili Zhuihun nced at their opponents and shivered with fear.


    "Shut up. Whether Wu Yu said it or not, the situation would''ve ended up like this anyway. What changed now is that the other party is infuriated and is no longer just teasing us." Qu Haoyan could see clearly that it was impossible for Princess Yin, who obviously had the advantage now, having met apetitor like Prince Le, to miss this great opportunity to suppress him.


    Prince Le put his hands on the inner side of the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. His eyes were bright as he watched the three of them, Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi, confronting the other party of four.


    What he saw was also what the audience outside saw.


    "They are going to start fighting. It seems like Wu Yu has offended Princess Yin. Look at how angry she is."


    "Perhaps Kingmaker Le had said something unforgivable. It''s as though he had crossed the line with Princess Yin."


    "I really don''t know what he said."


    "However, now we will have something exciting to watch. Look at Princess Yin¡¯s expression. Will Wu Yu die in battle?"


    "What you should consider is whether Princess Yin will kill Prince Le after Wu Yu dies in battle. That''s the most exciting part. Wu Yu is just a Kingmaker. Princess Yin is furious. She will definitely kill him."


    "Even if Kingmaker Le lives, I¡¯m afraid he will suffer major injuries andpletely lose his chance topete for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. As a matter of fact, to the princes and princesses, their siblings are their biggest enemies in the Ancient Soul Tower. To make his own children fight in there and even allow others to watch them battle, I wonder what the Ancient Emperor is thinking...."


    "I think that the Ancient Emperor is smart. The person to emerge victorious from such a viciouspetition will be the one who can truly grasp the Yan Huang Ancient Country in his hands and be the future of the Yan Huang Tribe."


    "So who will seed in the end? If youpare the princes and princesses, then it''s still the older princes and princesses who possess the advantage. Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, Princess Xi, Prince Kui, and so on...."


    "Not necessarily. We still don¡¯t know who will win. Apart from the princes and princesses from the Yan Huang Tribe, there are many others who have the same strength. From the beginning till now, I haven''t seen the Yan Huang Tribe gaining any advantage in the Ancient Soul Tower...."


    "Let''s wait and see. Anyway, this time, Wu Yu and his group will definitely die."


    From Wu Yu''s group''s point of view, Xiong Zhan pressed towards them step by step on the vast, grassy in. At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan took a step forward and said, "You little beast with developed limbs and a simple mind. Follow your grandpa here and let me teach you what a proper woman is. Your taste isplete trash."


    Wu Yu grinned. This guy had the nerve to talk about other people''s tastes. When he was in the Ghosts Sea Prison, he himself had said that he would ept anyone as long as they were female.

 Chapter 1076: Imperial Insignia

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Imperial Insignia</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Full Moon of Nanshan saw that Wu Yu had already burned the bridge, so adding some more fuel didn''t mean much. And in terms of shooting his mouth, he was many cultivation levels ahead of Wu Yu.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. This big man''s body is so thick. Can the Princess take him? Stop ogling me. I know that I was born very handsome and more charming by half than those three goons beside you. But I''m a very realistic person. I''m not interested in old women. So you better not swoon and lust over me, Princess."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan waved his fan of beauties and smiled, speaking in a distinguished tone.


    This was a true master stroke that the Full Moon of Nanshan had delivered. Princess Yin had been verbally destroyed. She had never been insulted like this before in her life and was renderedpletely speechless. She could only stretch out a hand to point at the Full Moon of Nanshan, screeching, "That one dies too! But cut off the tongue first! Cut it off!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xiong Zhan had been ready to take them all on alone, but he saw that Princess Yin was roused now. And the Full Moon of Nanshan seemed to quail after being pointed at. He hurriedly fled to the left, and Xiong Zhan took off after him, a huge beast that turned the grassy ins to ashy soil.


    At this time, Prince Le was rapidly bringing Wu Yu up to speed on the strengths of these people. They were roughly at the same level, with different specialties. For example, Xiong Zhan was a closebat expert, and his strength and physique were superb. Of course, he was not at Wu Yu''s level, but still much stronger than other martial cultivators. The advanced dao treasure in his hand, the Supreme Qiankun Sword, was at the same level as the Dark North Royal Obelisk.


    Wu Yu had already seen a huge, ck sword appear in Xiong Zhan''s hands. The huge sword swept out, a slice of death and destruction that wilted the grass. It was even more violent than the Dark North Royal Obelisk''s power, and Xiong Zhan''s mystiques were considerable as well. He was at least as strong as Ling Han, which meant that if the Full Moon of Nanshan met him, he would be hard-pressed to defeat Xiong Zhan. However, Wu Yu reckoned that the Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusion techniques would prevent him from losing, and even give him a definite advantage. It should not be a problem to keep him upied.


    Actually, Wu Yu had never been worried about the Full Moon of Nanshan. Although hecked an ultimate killing move, he could really tie an opponent up. Even a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator could not take him down in short order. His Gone from the Skies kept him elusive.


    "Wu Yu, you cannot underestimate her. This is Princess Yin. She looks weak, but she''s one of the strongest in this group! Mainly because of the seraphic dao treasure that my father emperor personally bestowed upon her! And it is a fairly powerful seraphic dao treasure at that! I''m afraid that your real body might not be able to withstand this seraphic dao treasure. If you''re nning to break through the line here, and have the others merely hold their opponents back, then I suggest you and your clone face Princess Yin together."


    Wu Yu had intended to have the Heaven Devouring Avatar deal with Jiang Wuzhou, but he realized that Princess Yin was the true power here after listening to Prince Le. And she had a seraphic dao treasure.


    After hearing this, Ye Xixi said, "Big Brother Yu, don''t worry. I can''t handle him, but I have a way to hold him while avoiding a head-on fight. You can have the Silver Moon Mantis to help you as well."


    It was a risk for Ye Xixi to fight solo. Wu Yu was currently weighing things out as well. This was different from his original n, but he indeed nned for himself to make the breakthrough. As long as he defeated Princess Yin, the battle would be as good as over. But if his real body was not strong enough, the entire fight would backfire, and Nanshan and Ye Xixi would also be in trouble.


    "Big Brother Yu, I can handle it!" Ye Xixi''s battle will was especially strong recently. Perhaps she had felt the pressure as well. But her cold resolve reflected in her eyes, and Wu Yu acknowledged it. Prince Le did not need the Silver Moon Mantis with him presently, and Wu Yu called it over, also splitting from Ye Xixi.


    "Hey, beardie, I reckon you can''t take me down," Ye Xixi said stoutly to Jiang Wuzhou. Wu Yuughed. She was so cute.


    "Kill that one too!" Princess Yin was also infuriated by Ye Xixi. Firstly, she was a ghostly cultivator, and secondly, Ye Xixi was young. Compared to Princess Yin, she was the cute, petite one, and Princess Yin''s jealous heart railed. Hearing this, Jiang Wuzhou had no choice but to let go of Wu Yu andply, turning to kill Ye Xixi.


    "What a powerful puppet."


    The Silver Moon Mantis hovered near Ye Xixi in support, its hands like knives as it stood before her, fearless of death or pain. It attacked Jiang Wuzhou dementedly.


    Jiang Wuzhou had many advanced dao treasures on his person. He had the Soul Piercing Needle, the Emperor''s Omnibrush, and the Ancient Wind Bells. They were all advanced dao treasures with more than 400,000 spirit designs!


    With the Emperor''s Omnibrush in hand, he began to draw all kinds of beasts, which came to life and surrounded Ye Xixi. With the Ancient Wind Bells, he shook them, calling forth strong winds that assailed Ye Xixi. The Soul Piercing Needle was also standing by. It could be used as an ultimate killing move at any time!


    Assessing the situation, Wu Yu knew that Ye Xixi could only hold out for 15 minutes or so, and they would be perilous minutes at that. The Silver Moon Mantis stood in front for now, but it would probably be destroyed quite quickly.


    Therefore, he had to end his battle quickly. All that faced him now was Princess Yin and Jiang Wenyu.


    The one who had eximed at the Silver Moon Mantis''s prowess had been the consort, Jiang Wenyu.


    Wu Yu only had the real body before them, and so they thought it was a two on one, and Princess Yin did not even need to fight. It was Jiang Wenyu who said, "Say your prayers. I might not have many moves, but it will be all too easy to take you down. My younger brother has moves that can make you despair."


    "Oh, the prince consort is so powerful? I doubt it. If the consort is truly that powerful, your hair would not be the color of the grass here. The consort has burned through his years of vitality." As Wu Yu spoke, a little bug flew out from his shirt. It was the Elusive Firefly, which grew huge in the blink of an eye, hovering between Wu Yu and Jiang Wenyu.


    Weng!


    The Elusive Firefly spat out a green, luminescent light, which floated like a bubble. It shrouded Jiang Wenyu instantly and then flew away. The Elusive Firefly circled Princess Yin, chasing it. This was one way of using the Spatial Fluorescent Orb Design. Although Jiang Wenyu very quickly emerged from the luminescence, he had already been cast far away by the Elusive Firefly and could not fight Wu Yu.


    Jiang Wenyu looked like someone well-versed in verbal taunts. Therefore, Wu Yu did not let him posture. But he immediately shut the Elusive Firefly down from the get go. His dao techniques and mystiques were astonishing, and he wielded two advanced dao treasures, the Filled-Sky Fan and the Sword in the Clouds. His fan and longsword together posed a deadly threat.


    All three were formidable forces, and they were suppressing Wu Yu''s side in all three battles. It seemed like the Full Moon of Nanshan and the Elusive Firefly could not defeat their opponents alone, let alone Ye Xixi.


    As the three separate fights broke out, all that remained were Wu Yu and Princess Yin.


    Princess Yin saw that the three men were embroiled in battle, and she had no one else by her side. However, Wu Yu was still smiling before her. This was the greatest taunt to her, and her anger boiled over. She took a deep breath and said icily, "To think that you could force me to fight you myself. It''s been a while since anyone has. I''m surprised at how much you''ve improved since listening to the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings...."


    "There are many things that will surprise you. No need to emphasize it - you''re far from the sharpest needle in the haystack. If I''m rubbing you the wrong way, fight me, then. I''ll receive your attack. I heard you have a seraphic dao treasure. Why not give me a taste of it?" Wu Yu felt that if he could get a few more words in, he might be able to kill her through sheer rage.


    But Princess Yin onlyughed. "You are the boldest person I have ever met in this world. You dare to challenge me. Keke...."


    "It is you who has seen too little of the world. Hey, frog in the well, hop out and take a look," Wu Yu said mildly. She was again rendered speechless from anger.


    Princess Yin almost exploded. Perhaps she knew that anything she said now would only invite more trouble. The best course of action would be to kill Wu Yu with her strength. That would shut him up. And so for now, she shut up.


    From the start, Wu Yu had been taunting her with a purpose. While Princess Yin was raging, and when the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others had their opponents busy, and when she faced him alone, she finally pulled out her seraphic dao treasure.


    A seraphic dao treasure had more than 500,000 spirit designs, and was a tier higher than advanced dao treasures, which could notpare at all.


    Wu Yu was excited to see it.


    Because Prince Le had said, "Her seraphic dao treasure has 790,000 spirit designs, close to 800,000 spirit designs. It is not far from divine dao treasures, which have 1 million spirit designs.


    "It was a personal gift from my father emperor, rewarding her for 400 years of working on behalf of Yan Huang. She has had it for perhaps just 30 years. It is a rare treasure that she rarely uses, but it takes the world by storm each time.


    "This seraphic dao treasure is called Imperial Insignia!


    "The rumors are that my father emperor forged this seraphic dao treasure with 30 different types of 10-spiritual mark materials. The main ones are Dragon''s Finery Gold, Thousand mes Burnished Metal, and Obsidian Cloud, amongst others. The immortal treasure spirit came from the souls of two immortal beasts, which were transferred into the ancient dao treasure by my father emperor and ced within the Imperial Insignia. The two immortal beasts have a mythic affinity in their origin. They have a connection to the mystical dragons as well. One is called Roc Dragon, said to be the offspring of an elite mystical dragon and some golden roc demon. The other is called Tortoise Dragon, the offspring of another elite mystical dragon and a tortoise demon.


    "The Imperial Insignia has 790,000 spirit designs and has two forms. When the Roc Dragon is in control, it is a golden sword. When the Tortoise Dragon is in control, it is an obsidian shield."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s eyes locked on to the Imperial Insignia in Princess Yin''s hands. The golden sword looked quite unremarkable, but the stained-ss colors in the gold entuated it to the height of elegance. There was a golden mystical dragon on the hilt, but it had a huge pair of golden wings. This was the Roc Dragon.


    This was the Dragon Sword Form. How would the Dragon Shield Form reveal itself?

 Chapter 1077: Golden Roc Covers the Sky, Mythic Tortoise Rattles Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Golden Roc Covers the Sky, Mythic Tortoise Rattles Hell!</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As Princess Yin held the seraphic dao treasure, her aura changed drastically. She became majestic, domineering, and full of authority - amanding trooper who won battles even before they were fought. A little like the Ancient Emperor!


    That''s right, it was the same terrifying feeling that the Ancient Emperor exuded. This Imperial Insignia seemingly bestowed her with a metamorphosis that made Wu Yu feel like he was facing the Ancient Emperor.


    Of course, this did not put a scare into Wu Yu. He simply marveled at the formidable power of the Imperial Insignia.


    Prince Le had already told Wu Yu of the number of Offensive and Defensive Spirit Designs on the Imperial Insignia, and he had its measure. But before the battle, he was notpletely confident in taking down his opponent. But to create a shot at life for Ye Xixi and the others, he had to fight to the end! There was not a shred of fear in his heart, only a burning thirst!


    Actually, what he did not know was that besides him, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the Elusive Firefly had all stirred great waves outside.


    Through the mirror, their cultivation levels could not be seen, but their performance in battles could.


    "Did these two always have the strength to stand against Jiang Wuzhou and Xiong Zhan? Is Jiang Wuzhou letting them off easy?"


    "Impossible! Those two are demon and ghostly cultivators. They are always by Wu Yu''s side, and have definitely grown stronger. Their limits were definitely at the second or third tier Dao Querying cultivation! And now they can hold back a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator! This is a miracle...."


    "And in just a mere month. How did they do it?"


    In truth, even the moreposed types, like the Phoenix Supreme, revealed their surprise.


    Those like the Dark Sea Emperor could not help but exim as well. To them, such a sudden and abrupt breakthrough, especially on such a scale of numbers, was simply impossible.


    A mor broke out at Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    "It''s not just these two. The puppets by Wu Yu''s side have grown stronger as well. They''re equivalent to sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators! Wu Yu must have some puppet-rted treasure on him!"


    "There are rumors of, but no one dares to snatch it. After all, the Ancient Emperor is protecting him. But I didn''t expect it to be capable of making a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator puppet!"


    "Which means... how powerful is Wu Yu now?"


    Wu Yu''s current state was already enough to shock those of the Dark Sea Emperor''s caliber. News of him spread like wildfire through the Jambu Realm.


    Hundreds of billions of people were discussing his aplishments, and how he had be so strong.


    "No wonder the Ancient Emperor wants to show us this fight so clearly!" The Dead Souls Demon Lord was fixated on it.


    Others understood now as well. This was a real sensation within the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "In this world, perhaps only the Ancient Emperor is capable of breaking through to this extent in just a month. Has the Ancient Emperor done something to them in the Ancient Soul Tower? Isn''t that a little unfair?"


    All kinds of simr sentiments began to spread after that. After all, the one who spoke was also an elite, the Eastern Spirit Marsh¡¯s domain master. He did not know that his son had died at Wu Yu''s hands.


    "Everyone, please do not be hasty. I think that Prince Le and the others must have discovered the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce within. That is where the Ancient Emperor once spoke of dao. Only the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings could have brought such great improvement to them." Amidst the mor, Regent Di Shatian suddenly interjected, and everyone fell silent.


    "The Ancient Emperor''s dao musings? I thought it was but a legend. To think it is real. That''s probably it."


    "If that''s the case, then Prince Le has improved greatly as well, although he''s still not able to measure up to Princess Yin. This means that Prince Le''s luck is stupendous."


    "Indeed."


    Those from the outside tribes would always over-think and feel that this was a personal ploy by the Ancient Emperor. It seemed like Prince Le was rising step by step in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    If even this was personally designed, then was the possessor of the Yan Huang Golden Bead even in question?


    Was the Ancient Emperor toying with the outsider tribes?


    This Ancient Soul Tower battle waspletely meaningless, then....


    But no one dared to voice this, because it would be tantamount to challenging the Ancient Emperor.


    There were hushed whispers between people, and the eventual conclusion was that they had no power to change things for now. All they could do was watch in silence. But if the Ancient Emperor was truly toying with them, then they would truly join forces and do something.


    Their focus was on the battle between Wu Yu and Princess Yin. At this moment, Wu Yu had grown to maximum size with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. The Infernal Sky Pir burnt heroically in his hands, but seemed to pale beside the Imperial Insignia.


    It waspletely outssed by the domination of the Imperial Insignia.


    And the furious Princess Yin had a stronger killing intent than Wu Yu. In a sh, she had already begun attacking.


    "Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky!"


    From the get go, she used one of the two ultimate killing moves of the Imperial Insignia. She did not employ any dao techniques or mystiques. She simply wanted to kill.


    The Imperial Insignia had two major Offensive Spirit Designs and one major Defensive Spirit Design. Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky was one of the attacks!


    Princess Yin''s aura had changed dramatically. Waving the Dragon Sword form of the Imperial Insignia, she camencing towards Wu Yu, sword qi bursting forth to form a golden mystical dragon. The mystical dragon sword qi charged out and spread a huge pair of golden wings. As its speed increased, the two wings nketed the sky, and the darkness swallowed Wu Yu. The rampaging sword qi struck, homing in on Wu Yu''s chest!


    As expected of a spirit design crafted by the Ancient Emperor. Focused on killing, with no frills.


    The golden roc covered the sky, while the dragon sword killed below!


    Wu Yu had not brought the Heaven Devouring Avatar out yet, because in such a situation, he had to see what his opponent was capable of.


    He knew now. The opponent''s deadliness exceeded a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator. This was definitely the Imperial Insignia and not her!


    In that instant, Wu Yu felt that even the Immovable Nine Pces Design would not save him. And he had no way to break this attack. Therefore, he adhered to his prepared escape route - the Somersault Cloud. He had already mentally prepared himself - if he could not win a head-on battle, then he had to be smart.


    The second tier of the Somersault Cloud was already standing by. He flipped backwards, repositioning! But Wu Yu keenly felt the threat now. The attack swooped in with terrifying speed, and he already felt the killing intent prickle against his scalp.


    His evasion was still a little slow. Previously, he could dodge everything. But this was a close shave. He dodged the main brunt of the attack. Just before he entered the void, he felt a stupendous st of sword qi rush past him, disintegrating one of Wu Yu''s arms into ashes!


    The pain of a mangled arm was enough to make him clench his jaw! Wu Yu appeared on the other side in agony. He had not gone far, and Princess Yin immediately locked on to him again. Again, the killing intent came!


    "That move only took an arm? Impressive!" Princess Yinughed coldly.


    Of course, she saw that Wu Yu quickly regrew the arm. To his Invincible Vajra Body, one arm was but a small piece of vitality, and his Invincible Vajra Body had only lost a little strength.


    Those watching from outside cried out praise at the prowess of the seraphic dao treasure Imperial Insignia. From this first sh, Princess Yin looked much stronger than Wu Yu. Of course, Wu Yu himself was jaw-dropping enough. After all, who would have thought that he could make it out alive from a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator''s attack with a seraphic dao treasure?


    "Seems like he''ll die inside," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon noted detachedly.


    "No one will think you a mute if you shut up," Luo Pin snapped an icy retort that made the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon bite his tongue, resentment glimmering in his eyes.


    He did not understand.


    A mere human. How had he made her like this?


    He did not understand at all. Therefore, he opened his eyes wide, waiting to see the death of Wu Yu that he was so sure wasing.


    Perhaps her feelings for him would die when he died.


    But before Wu Yu''s hand had finished regrowing, he had already counterattacked!


    In that instant, his Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared, the Ghostly Beheader and Blood Coagnt Rapier in its hands. Both were elite advanced dao treasures.


    Ting!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar sent the Ghostly Beheader cleaving towards her scalp, while the Blood Coagnt Rapier thrust out simultaneously. Many stared in disbelief, besides those of Devil''s Capital in Devilsky Court. Because they knew that those were the advanced dao treasures of two people from the Devilsky Seven!


    "Why are those in his hands!" The Devilsky Court was in an uproar. They immediately saw the implications. At best, Wu Yu had snatched their advanced dao treasures. At worst, Wu Yu had killed them!


    But they were the elite reserve of the Devil''s Capital. The White Demon Aide and the ck Demon Aide were both there, but the stir they raised was not great. Everyone was caught up in the excitement of the battle, and standing up to shout their protests was futile. The two demon aides'' fury was very quickly quelled by their own people.


    Moreover, Wu Yu''s Ghostly Beheader and Blood Coagnt Rapier burst forth at the same time, and had some effect. The Ghostly Beheader did not fully seed, but scored a gash on Princess Yin''s neck, deep enough to expose bone! Of course, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was also injured because it had not fully seeded.


    The Blood Coagnt Rapier had been used to good effect. The tititing and bloody effects scrambled Princess Yin''s state of mind and seriously disrupted her next killing move. In addition to the wound on her neck, she could only retreat at this moment. Wu Yu knew that his chance hade. The hand on his real body had finished regrowing, and he was at his strongest. Moving quickly, he even employed the Violent Art!


    Such an opportunity was too rare to pass up on!


    Violent Art, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and the Infernal Cell Shatterer of Nine Fetters as well. The strongest strike he had came down from above. This was a move that was only featured in physicalbat. Wu Yu was a violent beast, delivering speed and savagery that harangued Princess Yin. Wu Yu''s specialties were clearly disyed!


    But Princess Yin was a capable fighter. More urately, it was the Imperial Insignia''s capabilities, which she turned from offensive to defensive. Wu Yu could clearly see the golden sword in her hand crumble into golden dust and then form a ck iron dust, reassembling into a huge, obsidian-colored shield!


    The metal shield itself was a force to behold. It had sharp edges and there was a fearfully impregnable feel to it. In the center of the dragon shield form, there was a carving of a mystical tortoise. But a closer look revealed that it was a dragon head, dragon tail, and dragon fangs that protruded from the tortoise shell!


    "Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell!"


    Just as Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir came crashing down, the Imperial Insignia''s Dragon Shield form expanded dramatically. A dragon turtle appeared before Princess Yin, shielding her. The body looked invulnerable. Wu Yu''s Violent Art-enhanced strikended on its body. For each bit of strength that Wu Yu had, the shield returned an equal amount back to him. The entire world rang and a powerful shock ricocheted Wu Yu''s strength back to him. The power of the Imperial Insignia had not only foiled Wu Yu''s winning move, but also returned it as a devastating injury! One of Wu Yu''s physical body worlds was almost destroyed!


    "I told you! You''re going to die! You dare to underestimate me?!"


    Although Princess Yin was sneering at him, she was much more collected now. "I''m going to kill you now. You''re in luck. You got to see all three major spirit designs of the Imperial Insignia."


    She lifted the sword high, and the world seemed to go quiet. This was definitely the awesome power of the Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky.


    Seeing the Imperial Insignia turn back into a sword again, Wu Yu''s eyes lit up. He knew that this dao treasure was exactly what hecked, and what he desired the most. He vowed to himself that he would get it no matter what!


    He looked over at Ye Xixi and the Elusive Firefly. They were on the verge of crumbling. If he lost, they were doomed.


    He would not ept that. He could not ept that.


    The only option was to fight to the death....

 Chapter 1078: Heaven’s Imperial Insignia: Immortal Slayer Strike

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Princess Yin wanted to kill him, and she would not let up.


    After she sessfully repelled Wu Yu''s attack with the Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell, the eagerness she showed in killing him, and her stance - lifting the Imperial Insignia seraphic dao treasure high - convinced Wu Yu that she was going to use the Offensive Spirit Design in the Imperial Insignia to unleash the ultimate killing move with the strength of 790,000 spirit designs.


    The goal was obviously to send Wu Yu to the next world.


    Her icy, emotionless eyes were just as Wu Yu expected. This ninth princess had not changed from her youth - temperamental, barbaric, and with a petty need for vengeance.


    All of this was fine by him. Wu Yu''s own eyes were devoid of any fear of death. There was only a desire for that seraphic dao treasure.


    Without many emotional ties to speak of, Wu Yu seldom initiated trouble. But in the face of danger, he was never one to hold back, right or wrong.


    That was his dao.


    "Die!" Princess Yin screeched. Her fury was towering. Both hands on the sword, the golden longsword rose to the sky. The golden, ss-like sword exploded with a blinding light!


    "Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike!"


    The final strike burst forth at the end. This Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike was the reason for the dao treasure''s name. It was not just the roc dragon inmand now, but the tortoise dragon''s power was also added to the mix. Gold and ck fused into one, and the ck enclosed the gold within. The vague silhouettes of the roc dragon and tortoise dragon appeared in the skies, amidst a thickyer of golden and ck clouds!


    In the clouds, the 790,000 spirit designs turned. Suddenly, countless immortal pces appeared in the sky, towering amidst the clouds. It seemed like a sky full of immortals stood there, overlooking themon people. Each immortal was chanting, and golden and ck sword qi began to gather in the sky. Finally, all the clouds, immortal pces, and immortals were consumed, materializing in a huge sword!


    The huge sword had no hilt. A ck sword core, anchored by a symbol of the tortoise dragon, and the keen, golden edges - it was an awesome and colossal sword of gold, with twin symbols of the roc dragon and tortoise dragon. They were represented in vivid and lifelike fashion, and there were many drawings of immortal pces, just as realistic. As the Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike descended from above, it seemed like the entirety of the Sky Pces were bearing down on Wu Yu!


    This was called the Immortal yer Spirit Design. When it activated, the deadly power that it called forth was unstoppable. Wu Yu had underestimated his opponent, and now faced a terrible threat like never before!


    However, Wu Yu''s eyes, locked on to the incredible attack descending from the sky, were filled only with fervent passion. He was enamored by the strength! Perhaps at this time, he had already forgotten about his own survival!


    "Admiring my Imperial Insignia? Pitiful. Many people long for the Imperial Insignia, but all those people are already dead souls that fell to this de...." Princess Yin understood that the burning look in Wu Yu''s eyes was pure desire to own the Imperial Insignia.


    She did not find this surprising, but she did find itughable. Because there were too many people like that, and all had fallen to a wretched end.


    Therefore, she instead saw Wu Yu as pitiful. But even a pitiful worm had to be killed once she had made up her mind to do so!


    "If others think that Prince Le is a rising legend, then killing Wu Yu will diminish that legend by 90%. Without Wu Yu, Prince Le is nothing!"


    With this thought in mind, Princess Yin was feeling good. She moved lightly, and Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike fell like aet. The punishing sword wielded by immortals reached Wu Yu with astonishing speed for its strength, threatening him with death!


    The situation looked bleak from all angles. The power of the Imperial Insignia allowed Princess Yin topletely surpass her own cultivation level.


    At the final movements, she saw the Infernal Sky Pir transform into nine crucibles and then shift again into the Immovable Nine Pces Design. He shrank within, intending to defend against this move with no other action. Princess Yin felt that he was too naive.


    She had noticed that Wu Yu''s white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar was behind her, and the Dark North Royal Obelisk in its hand was a danger. But she naturally assumed that a clone was a clone. As long as she killed Wu Yu''s real body, the clone would die as well.


    What Wu Yu did not know was that the spectators outside, even those like the Oriental Flower Fairy from the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, did not doubt his death. The entire Jambu Realm wasmunicating via Message Talismans, ready to convey news of Wu Yu''s death.


    Just as they had anticipated, the Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike shed intensely against the Immovable Nine Pces Design. At the same time, Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar unleashed the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation from the Dark North Royal Obelisk at Princess Yin. Princess Yin had to concentrate her full effort to unleashing the Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike on Wu Yu, and so could only deal with Wu Yu''s avatar in a cursory fashion. After all, she still assumed that the clone was dependent on the real body. This held true for all the martial cultivators in the world, but the Heaven Devouring Avatar was different.


    Logically, both were considered Wu Yu, and his real bodies. There was no main or subsidiary.


    However, no one paid much attention to Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar. All eyes were on the main body. They saw the enormous Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike''s keen edge sh against the Immovable Nine Pces Design. The Immovable Nine Pces Design seemed insignificant. Even with Wu Yu''s stupendous strength holding it, the Immovable Nine Pces Design continued to crumble. More importantly, the Infernal Sky Pir was unable to hold on!


    RUMBLE!


    Wu Yu paid the price.


    He saw a scene he was loath to see. The Immovable Nine Pces Design was destroyed. This was no ordinary shattering of a spirit design. Rather, the entire Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters waspletely smashed. This advanced dao treasure had been fundamentally destroyed by a stronger dao treasure, and the Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters no longer existed.


    The power of the Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike was not significantly diminished either. It still had tremendous killing power, and it bore down on Wu Yu. In truth, the Violent Art had taken a lot out of Wu Yu, and this spirit design''s attack was even stronger and faster than Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky. Wu Yu had not used the Somersault Cloud to escape at the start, and now it was toote.


    He could have done so, but he had chosen not to. This was his breakthrough, and it demanded courage from him!


    Invincible Vajra Body, Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body - since their creation, Wu Yu had not used them to the fullest.


    He wanted to know - would he actually die? To a certain degree, he was already very far removed from death.


    Of course, he had an intense faith in it because of how hard he had worked to reach this state, and because of the pride that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had inculcated in him. It was a part of his very being, a will that would never say die!


    The golden Immortal Ape waspletely swallowed by the Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike!


    Everyonemented the death of a spectacr talent like Wu Yu. Princess Yin was vicious as well. Shepletely ignored Wu Yu''s attack, epting a pyrrhic victory. She intended to kill Wu Yu, and she was confident that her full effort would destroy even a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator!


    Besides, Wu Yu''s Infernal Sky Pir dao treasure had been thoroughly destroyed.


    The fragments of the once-dao treasure drifted through the air. Wu Yu regretted it deeply. He clenched his jaw, fueled by an unparalleled pride and dignity. He did not copse. His Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body''s physical body worlds fellyer afteryer, unable to regenerate in time. But in his eyes, there was only a burning me and an infinite faith.


    "Go to hell!" Princess Yin had an expectation of when Wu Yu would bepletely destroyed, and that time had passed. She thought that Wu Yu would fall within 10 breaths of time, but he still continued to hold on. As Wu Yu died and was reborn over and over again, unable to bepletely vanquished, the smile on her face became rigid.


    "Are you a tortoise?! Why won''t you die!?" Princess Yin started to panic. This had far exceeded the time she had estimated, and still he was not dead. Although she was still confident that she could kill Wu Yu, she had taken too much time.


    As for those outside, they could not see clearly, and they assumed that Wu Yu had already died.


    "We can go back to the dragon pce. It''s over," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said again from behind Luo Pin.


    She ignored him, her eyes fixed on the mirror. She could not see clearly amidst the chaotic sword qi, but she was not frowning. She knew Wu Yu well, and knew that he knew himself well, and what his limits were.


    After Princess Yin shrieked her question at him, hisughter rang out from within the sword qi. "An old hag like you isn''t even dead yet, and still posing as a nubile girl. How could a nubile guy like me die before you?"


    His tone was collected and mild, but it was precisely this tone that instilled an unprecedented fear and dread in Princess Yin. She had focused all her energy on killing Wu Yu, but he was still not dead. When she turned back, an inky-ck frost had swallowed her up. ck dragons circled her, and everything in a radius of one kilometer around her turned to ck frost.

 Chapter 1079: A Reputation To Shake The World

    <h4>Chapter 1079: A Reputation To Shake The World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu fought, he very seldom tanked things directly with the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Because once he reached this stage, it basically meant that he had no other way out, and could only bet that he could not be killed.


    This time, against such an overwhelmingly powerful attack from a seraphic dao treasure, Wu Yu had to fall back on this, and rebirth after his death.


    Although it had been a risky gamble with his life, Wu Yu had seeded!


    The fourth tier of his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body had been broken down and was close topletely crumbling when the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation finally broke through the defenses of Princess Yin. Before she killed Wu Yu''s real body, her defenseless self waspletely frozen over.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar''s strength was no less than Princess Yin''s in terms of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Although the Dark North Royal Obelisk was inferior to the Imperial Insignia, it was still a superb advanced dao treasure. It was also coupled with the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, which was formidable in and of itself. And while the opponent waspletely focused on killing Wu Yu, the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation was able to reach its full power, a crystallized, super-powered, ck sphere of ice. In the center, the temperature descended to the extremes. Although it could not kill Princess Yin, it could deal grievous damage without a problem!


    After all, the sheer cold of such a freezing was terrifying. At this moment, Princess Yin was frozen in the pose of using the Imperial Insignia to kill Wu Yu, as rigid as a corpse.


    Within the ice sphere, all was within the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s control. Princess Yin''s expression changed drastically, panicked at being frozen. A ck mystical dragon wrenched the Imperial Insignia out of her frozen hands. Because her body had been frozen, the spirit designs of the Imperial Insignia were severed as well. The moment Wu Yu froze her, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already delivered the seraphic dao treasure Imperial Insignia into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    This seraphic dao treasure would definitely put up a fight. But once in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu wagered that the mystical Floating Dreams Pagoda would be able to contain it. If he put it into a Sumeru Pouch, even an advanced dao treasure-level Sumeru Pouch, Princess Yin would probably be able to rip it apart with her control.


    After all, the Imperial Insignia''s owner was still Princess Yin.


    The damage that the Heaven Swallowing 10,000 Rampaging Dragons Formation''s frost had inflicted on Princess Yin meant that she would need some time to recover even if the ice was broken. Actually, it was Wu Yu who had truly taken serious damage. Anyone else would have died four times over already. If not for his Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body being equivalent to having six lives, he would already have died.


    It was not the sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator Princess Yin who was strong, it was the Imperial Insignia. When the Imperial Insignianded in Wu Yu''s hands, it did not matter how injured his real body was. Princess Yin was doomed.


    Wu Yu seemed to be given a new lease of life. Drenched in blood, not a single inch on his body was uninjured. But in this state, he appeared before the frozen Princess Yin, and his aura was impressive beside the corpse-like ice statue. Wu Yu gave it a forceful shove, and the huge ice block flew up into the sky!


    At a certain altitude, it would attract the Emerald Bird Spirits of the Universe. If the ice shattered, Princess Yin would die as well.


    This shocking development was clearly witnessed by Xiong Zhan, Jiang Wenyu, and Jiang Wuzhou.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan could still run rings around Xiong Zhan, but the Elusive Firefly was almost wrecked and the Silver Moon Mantis was already wrecked. It would need a long time to recover in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The fight was taking a heavy toll on Ye Xixi as well. She was in danger. If not for the fact that she was fighting a feigning battle - aimed at keeping her opponent upied rather than going hard on - she too would have been dead long ago.


    Wu Yu had managed to get the situation under control before the worst happened. He had not only defeated Princess Yin and taken away the terrifying Imperial Insignia, but he had also managed to put Princess Yin in clear danger that Xiong Zhan and the others could see clearly. As the ice began to rise, many green Spirits of the Universe had started to gather as clouds as they came cawing over. If they were too slow, Princess Yin would be dead.


    To them, this was a huge deal. The three of them lost their minds, abandoning their opponents and hurtling towards Princess Yin.


    This was the time to leave. Given his serious wounds, Wu Yu had no way to fight them to the bitter end. He regrouped swiftly with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi and swept up the gaping Prince Le. Without a word, they fled at full speed.


    Prince Le and the others were as tense as could be. Towards the end, their expressions were hopeless, thinking that Wu Yu was doomed. But this miraculous opportunity brought them an unspeakable bliss.


    The grassy in was not even, with many small hills that obscured one''s vision popping up. If you could fly here, then Wu Yu and the others would be hard-pressed to go far. But, luckily, the Emerald Birds prevented that. When Wu Yu turned back for a look after fleeing for a long time, he saw the frenzied attacks of the Emerald Birds driving Xiong Zhan and the others back to ground. Once on the ground, they lost all trace of Wu Yu and the others.


    "Can we escape?" Prince Le asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. They will need a long time just to break the ice. After all, Princess Yin will end up in several pieces if they smash it by force. Then it won''t be me who killed her, but them," Wu Yu replied.


    Hearing this, Prince Le let out a long breath with relief. Looking Wu Yu over, he asked worriedly, "Are you hurt?"


    Wu Yu could hear his concern, and he nodded. "A small matter. I will be fine after recovering for a while. Right now, we have to find a safe ce to hide out for a while. I''ll be fine after recuperating."


    Actually, he needed to recuperate mainly because he wanted to control the Imperial Insignia!


    Such a wonderful treasure that he had snatched after risking his life. Wu Yu had no intention of letting it go to waste. In truth, this seraphic dao treasure was the real reason why Wu Yu had challenged that opponent.


    After his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy had swelled dramatically in recent times, he could clearly feel that the Infernal Sky Pir could not readily express his strength anymore.


    He needed a stronger dao treasure.


    At that time, Princess Yin had appeared with the Imperial Insignia. Since she had forced the issue first, Wu Yu was not going to stand on ceremony.


    "Wu Yu, did you snatch Princess Yin''s Imperial Insignia? That''s the reward that the Ancient Emperor personally gave to her...." Baili Zhuihun was stunned. He did not expect Wu Yu to be so bold.


    Prince Leughed. "Don''t worry. She was the one who delivered it to him. Father Emperor bestowed it upon her, but she was unable to protect it. It means that she is ipetent."


    Prince Le naturally would not object. He clearly understood that taking away the Imperial Insignia diminished the opponent''s strength by a quarter, or even more. Wu Yu had dealt with one rival for him as well.


    They continued to cover ground over the grassy in. After half a day, they hadpletely left their previous battleground behind. This grassy in looked the same everywhere. Therefore, there was no such thing as a safe ce. But the Full Moon of Nanshan still had the Hidden Immortal, which they all boarded. The Full Moon of Nanshan also constantly strengthened the illusion spirit designs while Wu Yu recuperated and, more importantly, subdued the Imperial Insignia.


    What they did not know was that this battle had caused huge waves in the whole Jambu Realm outside.


    When Wu Yu dealt with Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike, snatched the Imperial Insignia, and made his escape, all within a short time, it was as though he had risen from the depths of hell to heaven itself.


    Unbelievable!


    At least at the Windy Fiery Skies tform, the faces of many of the immortal kingdom leaders changed.


    "This is like David against Goliath! With the seraphic dao treasure now in his hands, Prince Le truly stands a good chance now!"


    "This Wu Yu is a miracle. He truly surpasses all expectations.... But you have to respect him."


    Some suspected that the Ancient Emperor had engineered all this, but no one dared to speak out. Besides, no one could be sure. If Wu Yu had taken the knife to an outsider, the likelihood that it was a conspiracy might be higher. But the opponent had been the Ancient Emperor''s daughter.


    Wu Yu had defeated Princess Yin, who had been cultivating for 400 years, and taken away her seraphic dao treasure, the Imperial Insignia. This news spread throughout the Jambu Realm very quickly.


    His name again resounded all over the world, billions of people discussing his heroic actions. And this time, the Ancient Emperor had allowed them to watch the entire process.


    "If the Ancient Emperor isn''t behind this, then Wu Yu is truly a god. Such aeback is truly unheard of. With such a Kingmaker, Prince Le truly stands a very good chance in the future! Given Wu Yu''s current strength, he probably isn''t far from the strongest bunch in the Ancient Soul Tower...."


    "No need to aggrandize him. There are a lot of experts inside. When he ascends to the higher levels of the Ancient Soul Tower and meets stronger people, things will not be so certain."


    "In any case, things will definitely get more exciting with him around. He''s basically used Princess Yin as a stepping stone this time."


    "Was the Imperial Insignia given to Wu Yu? Or Prince Le? After all, it''s the Ancient Emperor''s seraphic dao treasure. Wu Yu would probably give it to Prince Le after getting it, right? That makes more sense. After all, the difference between the two is too great. Wu Yu seems like he''s turned from servant to served."


    "I think it will be Wu Yu. After all, Prince Le can''t handle it. Wu Yu won it himself. But I wonder if there will be friction between them. Actually, I felt from the start that Wu Yu is much more outstanding than Prince Le. And all of Prince Le''s aplishments were won by Wu Yu."


    "That''s interesting. Let''s wait and see. If Prince Le bes the new Yan Huang emperor, what will be of Wu Yu? Haha...."


    All kinds of rted discussions were flying back and forth furiously within the Yan Huang tribe. After all, this was an internal struggle.


    Of course, from beside Phoenix Supreme, demon lord Eight Immortals Kunwu said to Phoenix Supreme: "They grew so strong. Perhaps they obtained something in Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence?"

 Chapter 1080: Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Here at the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, you would basically not be attacked by the Spirits of the Universe as long as you did not take to the skies.


    And then the only threat remaining was the other experts in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    At the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, there were mostly fourth tier Dao Querying cultivators, with some fifth tier and a few sixth tier cultivators.


    Princess Yin and the others were considered the most elite at this level. The fact that Wu Yu had bumped into them was indeed a stroke of bad luck.


    There were many martial cultivators from major immortal kingdoms here, as well as ghostly cultivators, demons, and sea region demons. But on the whole, it was still rather difficult for the Full Moon of Nanshan''s illusion techniques to be broken. Even if they were detected, they could not get past the Full Moon of Nanshan. Therefore, the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was rather safe.


    This was exactly why Wu Yu could fully immerse himself, both body and mind. His real body needed arge amount of God''s Way Pills and some healing immortal medicines to speed along the regeneration of his physical body worlds. This was a tricky process, but not a difficult one. After all, his Invincible Vajra Body had an innately robust regenerative ability.


    In order to save time, he had entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, where he would have five times as much time.


    Also to save time, Wu Yu decided to try letting the Heaven Devouring Avatar attempt subduing the Imperial Insignia.


    If he seeded, then both the real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar could use the seraphic dao treasure. Wu Yu''s real body was more used to staff-like dao treasures, but he was a dab hand with a longsword as well.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had always been using a sword, and was no longer affiliated to frost thanks to the variation in lifeforms that it had devoured. Therefore, it was more orthodox now, and not as dark as before. It could basically use any dao treasure.


    Seraphic dao treasures were fortuitous encounters. For now, Wu Yu decided to let the real body wield it. After all, he was more used to the fighting style of his real body. Previously, he had relied on the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s support almost by default.


    In the Floating Dreams Pagoda, his Heaven Devouring Avatar spent most of the time blood bonding with the Imperial Insignia.


    In truth, Wu Yu very seldom desired a new dao treasure with such fervor.


    However, he felt a pang of regret. The Infernal Sky Pir had been with him for a long time, but it had been destroyed. If not for the Infernal Sky Pir, Wu Yu would definitely have died to an unblocked hit from Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike.


    His real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar both entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. His real body focused on healing, while the Heaven Devouring Avatarpletely subdued the unruly Imperial Insignia. The seraphic dao treasure, bereft of its owner''s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, was hard-pressed to resist Wu Yu. More, because the Heaven Devouring Avatar was a primordial spirit, it could directly enter the spirit design world, where 790,000 of them resided. He found the two immortal treasure spirits there.


    One was a golden roc dragon soaring in the clouds with two huge wings. The other roamed the dark seas, resembling a mystical tortoise, but with the head, tail, and arms of a dragon. These two huge beasts coexisted without disturbance in their respective domains. But as Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar entered as a ck vortex, it elicited simultaneous animosity from both.


    They knew that this was the one who had defeated their owner and taken them away.


    Subduing them here was a test of sheer primordial spirit energy and will.


    "ROAR!" Both huge beasts bellowed their defiance at Wu Yu. The roc dragon''s voice was shrill in the skies, while the tortoise dragon''s was rumbling in the seas and made the waters tremble with its bass.


    Wu Yu was not worried. He had plenty of time. Besides, there was an ancient rule: Wu Yu had obtained them through defeating their owner. In such a situation, they would face Wu Yu under pressure, and not see him as an easy fight.


    At least it showed that Wu Yu was stronger than their original owner. Of course, immortal treasure spirits did not immediately submit to owners on the basis of strength alone. After all, they would have some feelings for their original owner. Their impression of Wu Yu was that he was a being that couldn''t die!


    "I am different from Princess Yin. Perhaps I will not need you for too long. It might be a few years, or even less.


    "But in that short time, I will definitely give you a more meaningful experience." Perhaps immortal treasure spirits did not understand too well, but Wu Yu''s will was to reason with them.


    Next, Wu Yu did not prolong the issue. He used the Heaven Devouring Avatar to engage them in a hard fight directly. Wu Yu''s advantage was that his Heaven Devouring Avatar could be both physical body and primordial spirit. It also had a versatile arsenal, not limited to only spiritual attacks.


    Even Princess Yin could take them down, so Wu Yu had that psychological advantage. Even if they resisted him, Wu Yu was of a mind to break them.


    It might not be aplished in a day. Then he would take two, or three!


    The two beasts had a fairly stubborn will. Especially since it was a seraphic dao treasure, it was more powerful than the other immortal treasure spirits that Wu Yu had encountered before.


    Attack after attack, pressing and pressing. Beaten back by theirbined efforts and then counterattacking anew.


    Wu Yu knew that he might not be able to crush these two beasts in terms of will yet, but he had an advantage of being nigh impossible to kill. And he would not stop. Perhaps he could not win in a short amount of time, but he would use his perseverance to relentlessly crush them into utter submission.


    The two huge beasts were already scared of Wu Yu. Next, they were in for hell. Wu Yu''s constant attacks, even from the Heaven Devouring Avatar alone, were enough.


    After about five days, the two huge beasts were finally tamed.


    Although there might still be some discontent, Wu Yu had seeded in blood bonding, and was now their new owner.


    It did not matter that they were discontent or resentful. But in the future, they would revise their view of Wu Yu as they followed him, because Wu Yu was the owner that all dao treasure immortal treasure spirits truly wished to follow. His future was unlimited.


    However, a sessful blood bond was just the beginning. Wu Yu also had to thoroughly understand the spirit designs in the Imperial Insignia. It was not just the Offensive Spirit Designs. Offensive and Defensive Spirit Designs were only the surface, while the core was the most important. One had to have sufficient understanding of the core spirit designs inside before one could properly master the Offensive and Defensive Spirit Designs.


    The Imperial Insignia''s three great spirit designs.


    With the Roc Dragon in the lead, the Offensive Spirit Design, Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky.


    With the Tortoise Dragon in the lead, the Defensive Spirit Design, Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell.


    And with the Roc Dragon in the lead, and the Tortoise Dragon in support, the most terrifying Heaven''s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike. This was the basis of this seraphic dao treasure.


    Wu Yu spent an enormous amount of time studying these spirit designs.


    To the outside world, only a day had passed.


    Next, Wu Yu spent 50 days just to get a limited general understanding of these spirit designs. And then he spent another 10 days before he could nominally use them. While he was about as deadly as Princess Yin, it was actually due to his inexperience. When he got more familiar, he would reach a much higher level than Princess Yin.


    But even so, Wu Yu''s fighting power still saw a great leap. He had obtained an even mightier weapon. Before, it was as though he had been wielding a blunt knife with great strength.


    About a dozen days had passed in the outside world. Prince Le and the others had waited very patiently. They knew that Prince Le obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead would depend entirely on Wu Yu.


    After so many days, his real body had already reached its whole state. His fighting power was at a peak, even stronger than before.


    When he emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Prince Le and the others were all excited, wishing to see the capabilities of the Imperial Insignia.


    "When we meet a strong enough opponent, you can all see it then. But for now, let''s head up to the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower."


    In these few days, they had been disconnected from the world. They did not have any news about the Yan Huang Golden Bead. However, they were still in the Ancient Soul Tower, and so it had probably not been caught yet. They still had a fighting chance.


    "Yes, let''s hurry to the fifth level. There will be more chances there," Qu Fengyu said.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan stowed away the Hidden Immortal and dispelled the spirit designs that he had put into ce. Everyone surrounded Wu Yu eagerly now, awaiting his show.


    In truth, the tortoise dragon''s transformations were not as simple as just the Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell. The dao treasure was capable of many other variations. For example, the Imperial Insignia had utility spirit designs. One of them was the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat Design. Wu Yu activated this design, and the Imperial Insignia transformed into a turtle-shaped warship before their very eyes!


    They entered it. The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat waspletely sealed without a crack. Its defensive abilities were not far from the Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell, only it did not have powerful counter-attacking abilities.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat took to the skies. Under Wu Yu''s control, it was fairly swift. Wu Yu was confident that he could reach the golden vortex before the Emerald Birds arrived. The lightning was fairly dense, but it would not be easy to prate the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. This dao treasure was about as strong as Prince Yu''s Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron. And back then, the Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron had taken them up with ease as well.


    However, there was a bit of a surprise. As they rose up into the air above the horizon-less world, they stood out.


    Wu Yu saw that they had been discovered by people from afar, who immediately charged them.


    "Scumbag, return my Imperial Insignia!"


    It was Princess Yin. She had already more or less recovered!


    However, Wu Yu was not at all afraid of them now. He continued to rise up towards the golden vortex without pause.

 Chapter 1081: Nine Suns

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Nine Suns</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Without the Imperial Insignia, Princess Yin was at least 20% weaker, while Wu Yu''s strength had increased greatly. Therefore, Wu Yu had already left her in the dust, and Princess Yin was no longer a threat to him.


    He knew that Princess Yin had been frantically searching for him all this time, dreaming of killing him. Unfortunately for her, Wu Yu and the others had hidden well. Besides, it was innately difficult to search for others in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Especially when you could only search from the ground, and not in the air.


    Wu Yu had already mastered the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat Transformation of the Imperial Insignia. Ignoring the four pursuers, it zoomed into the golden vortex and was met by a dense web of frenzied lightning.


    Princess Yin, Xiong Zhan, Jiang Wenyu, and Jiang Wuzhou all looked murderous.


    They did not think that they were weaker than Wu Yu''s lot.


    But they had been yed, and the seraphic dao treasure Imperial Insignia had been snatched. They felt thoroughly humiliated.


    Truthfully, Princess Yin had been on the verge of reducing Wu Yu to dust in that battle. She had been blindsided by Wu Yu''s ability to survive under such circumstances.


    Even his Infernal Sky Pir of Nine Fetters had been destroyed by her, but still he had held on. Thinking back, all she had needed to do was take some effort to deal with Wu Yu''s clone, and she would not have been so seriously injured. Although she might not have been able to kill Wu Yu in one hit, his death would have been inevitable after a few attacks.


    If she could do it again, she naturally knew that she would not have suffered such a devastating loss if she had not underestimated him.


    She was not satisfied!


    "Return my Imperial Insignia, or I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth and see you dead without a grave! Don''t think that you can stay in the Ancient Soul Tower forever! You stole my seraphic dao treasure! Wherever you go, I will see your corpse in a thousand pieces! Wu Yu!"


    Her furious screams echoed behind him.


    "Chase me to the ends of the earth? Don''t be like that. Don''t you have three pretty boys by your side? They might not be as handsome as me, but I''m not interested in you. Don''t you be crushing on me. I don''t like old hags of your age. I''m not Wu Yu!" The Full Moon of Nanshan''s voice came floating back out of the golden vortex and angered Princess Yin half to death.


    The four of them did not hesitate to also use various methods to charge into the golden vortex. They had been through this before, and were experienced. As long as you had reached the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, it was not especially difficult to pass through to the fifth level.


    Wu Yu had even been made fun of by the Full Moon of Nanshan. Because Luo Pin was older too....


    However, Prince Le and the others were ignorant of this, and therefore did not understand.


    Of course, five-colored lightning was crackling all around the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat currently. In every instant, the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat was rocked by violent shocks. It was as though they were inside a tortoise, separated from the horrifying perils outside.


    But Prince Le and the others understood the dangers outside from the sounds alone.


    Without the Imperial Insignia, they might be able to force their way upwards, but survival would not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Prince Le looked at Wu Yu with gratitude. He knew that his own powers were dismal in the Ancient Soul Tower, and so he handed the authoritypletely over to Wu Yu.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat only rocked to a certain degree and continued pressing on stably. It was much more rxed than before, and Prince Le saw a glimmer of hope for his possession of the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    This made him secretly happy. He was excited and optimistic, but still quiteposed, and he did not show it.


    Wu Yu''s expression was stern, resolution in his eyes. Steering the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, they broke through the clouds and fog, continuing to barrage upwards.


    From behind, the pursuing Princess Yin and the others were already long out of sight. After losing the Imperial Insignia, it was fairly difficult for them to reach the fifth level. And with the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat in Wu Yu''s possession, even Prince Le and the others did not take Princess Yin seriously.


    "If only I had Wu Yu''s power. What is my father emperor thinking? If I can really obtain the position, can I improve so astronomically as well? Like Wu Yu?"


    He felt that there was no one like Wu Yu by the Ancient Emperor''s side for now. His might was definitely a good thing for Prince Le, or he would not even be qualified to be here. But he still felt uneasy. He could not put it into words. Perhaps Wu Yu and he had not yet reached the stage where they were bonded in life and death.


    "Forget it. All is within the control of my father emperor. All that he wishes to happen will happen."


    Prince Le thought.


    In less than 15 minutes, Wu Yu had already charged out of the sea of lightning. The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat had been hit numerous times, but a seraphic dao treasure was a seraphic dao treasure. As powerful as the lightning was, it had only drained some part of Wu Yu''s strength. The Imperial Insignia was a treasure of both offense and defense. Its defensive abilities were not really tested severely on the journey to the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu knew that the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was where the experts of the Jambu Realm were gathered. Those that hade here by their own strength were all fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators and above.


    And if they had note here themselves, that meant that they had fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators or stronger in their group.


    For example, Princess You Xue''s group had King You Ying. Nangong Wei''s group had many elite demon kings.


    After arriving here, Wu Yu first had them abide in the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, while he conducted reconnaissance alone. When he stepped onto the ground, he found it ckened, as though it had been through a ze many times. Treading on it, he could feel the incredible temperatures in the ck grit.


    Although he did not see fire in this world, the heat was incredible. Looking out ahead, the whole world was unevenly covered in a criss-cross of mountains and valleys, all baking in the harsh heat.


    The harshness of this heat would have immediately melted those not at the Dao Querying Realm. Perhaps Prince Le and the others would still need the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design to protect them, or they would be hard-pressed to move an inch.


    The higher one went in the Ancient Soul Tower, the more difficult it was to progress. Even this fifth level was hard enough, let alone even higher levels. Of course, because Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body, he might be the strongest in enduring heat in the entire Ancient Soul Tower. Therefore, it was tolerable for him, while others might need to constantly expend Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Very quickly, he h found the source of heat in this world!


    He lifted his head and was almost blinded.


    Because above his head, in the center of the azure sky, was a sun-like entity. It resembled the sun outside but was significantly bigger, looking like the size of a washbowl. It seemed very close to them, and the craters and tracks on its surface could be seen.


    More significantly, there were nine of them!


    The biggest sun was in the center position, and it was slightlyrger than the other eight that nked it. The other eight were dispersed in eight directions: north, south, east, west, northeast, northwest, southeast, and southwest. The nine suns were neatly arranged in the sky, and that was why their ring rays bathed thend in harsh heat.


    The Imperial Insignia was not the Seven Stars Fortifying Design. If permanently used to protect Prince Le and the others, that would be a waste of resources, and also call too much attention.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had theme out. Of course, he still let Prince Le and the other three into the Seven Stars Fortifying Design so that the nine suns above would not burn them to a crisp.


    "Don''t look up directly. There are nine suns," Wu Yu exined to them.


    Prince Le and the others squinted and looked from within the Seven Stars Fortifying Design, eximing in wonder, "Amazing."


    And then all of them looked around. They were finally at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. At such a central location, they felt closer to the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "Dragging them along alwayspromises our fighting power. How about leaving them at the first level, along with two puppets for protection, while we roam this ce independently? Seems more likely to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead that way."


    Seeing that Wu Yu had to again call the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to protect them, the Full Moon of Nanshan secretly conversed with Wu Yu a little impatiently.


    "I think so too. They''re too burdensome." Ye Xixi nodded.


    Wu Yu said, "Your thinking is too shallow. The waters are deep here at the Ancient Soul Tower. The difficulty in obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead is huge. Besides, there are other reasons. Firstly, Prince Le himself will not consent to remain at the first level. He is someone who wishes topete. If I take the Yan Huang Golden Bead, but he is far away at the first level, how could he not be worried? He must remain at a ce where I can hand the Yan Huang Golden Bead over to him swiftly.


    "Secondly, who knows what the Ancient Emperor is thinking. There are many people watching from outside. We are only qualified to remain in the Jambu Realm because of Prince Le''s status. In such circumstances, we cannot abandon them.


    "Thirdly, we have this strength because of the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings. That was connected to him. Otherwise, we could not even have reached the third level.


    "Fourthly, Prince Le told me that he cares most about the royal throne. If we get the Yan Huang Golden Bead, he is willing to give the three of us at least half of what¡¯s in it."


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead contained all the treasures from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Even half was an incredible amount. Prince Le had spoken about this in private to Wu Yu after seeing his huge improvements.


    Qu Haoyan and the other three had not done much, and Prince Le could just give them some reward for their loyal following.

 Chapter 1082: The Might of the Imperial Insignia

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Might of the Imperial Insignia</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The main contributor in snatching the Yan Huang Golden Bead would definitely be Wu Yu, and Prince Le would not do much.


    But ultimately, Wu Yu''s status was Kingmaker Le, decreed by the Ancient Emperor. To everyone else, Prince Le was the direction of his loyalty. If he obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead, it should go to Prince Le. Just like how the plunder of Queenmaker Yin Xiong Zhan or Jiang Wenyu and the others would belong to Princess Yin.


    Princess Yin could then shower them with treasurester, which was normal. However, half was an impossible amount. No prince would be willing to basically go half and half.


    One reason was that Prince Le himself knew that he would not personally be part of this fight. Secondly, he was generous and forceful enough.


    Wu Yu was not just thinking about the Yan Huang Golden Bead''s treasures from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, but also other considerations.


    "Actually, we should not be narrowly locked onto the Yan Huang Golden Bead. For example, didn''t we gain a huge amount from the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings? And the Imperial Insignia? Therefore, the Yan Huang Golden Bead is not the only prize within the Ancient Soul Tower," Wu Yu said.


    And the above was the reason why he had to stay by Prince Le''s side. His rtion with Prince Le was a curious one. For now, Wu Yu would definitely not leave him in trouble, or he would create an obvious rift between them.


    At least for now, Prince Le''s dominant emotion towards Wu Yu was gratitude.


    "Got it. One has to lower one''s head under the eaves." The Full Moon of Nanshan grinned.


    "Eaves... the Jambu Realm is the house, and the owner is the Ancient Emperor." Ye Xixi caught on to the Full Moon of Nanshan''s thinking.


    "Clever one you are, little girl." The Full Moon of Nanshan patted her head.


    "Of course. Cleverer than you," Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu conferred briefly with Prince Le about their situation. Prince Le prepared to seek out those of Yan Huang Tribe, to inquire news of the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    As they prepared to leave, they were still ignorant of any dangers that might lurk in this harsh and scorchingnd, where even the soil was baked ck. Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey the world.


    "Oh! When Princess Yin and the others pursue us here, they''ll appear nearby, right?!" Ye Xixi asked.


    "Probably." Wu Yu himself was unclear if those ascending from the same spot would also emerge at the same ce. If not for the Full Moon of Nanshan''s question, he would have left long ago. He was still anxious to leave, because there was no need to get tangled further with Princess Yin. It would save them a bother, and more troublesome situations.


    Just as he spoke, Princess Yin and her three men appeared on a nearby hill. They spotted Wu Yu and the others in the valley instantly. All four came charging towards Wu Yu!


    Jiang Wuzhou took to the skies, preventing Wu Yu and the others from escaping through the air. Xiong Zhan and Jiang Wenyu pincered them, while Princess Yin came head-on. After losing the Imperial Insignia, she still had many advanced dao treasures in her possession, which were also top-quality. Besides, she also had mystiques and dao techniques, and her fighting strength was not far from Xiong Zhan and the others.


    "What are we to do?" Prince Le asked worriedly.


    "If we don''t deal with them, they won''t let us leave in peace." Wu Yu''s answer was bold. Of course, he had a reason for this.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared in a sh, the Dark North Royal Obelisk and Blood Coagnt Rapier in its hands. The Elusive Firefly was also given orders. The Full Moon of Nanshan went to keep Xiong Zhan busy. Last time, he had run rings around him.


    As for his Heaven Devouring Avatar, it took to the skies to face Jiang Wuzhou, who Ye Xixi had faced before. Given the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s strength, it might not be able to kill its opponent, but suppressing him should be no problem. If the Imperial Insignia was in the Heaven Devouring Avatar''s hands, then Jiang Wuzhou was dead to rights.


    All that remained was Ye Xixi with the Elusive Firefly, in answer to Jiang Wenyu. She could also thoroughly control him. Before, Ye Xixi and the Elusive Firefly individually were on the back foot, but with them joining forces now, even taking down Jiang Wenyu should not be a problem.


    Therefore, the three fights besides Wu Yu''s real body all saw the advantage fall in favor of Prince Le''s side. Princess Yin naturally swooped down on Wu Yu. She had originally intended for one of her three allies to support her, but all of them were upied.


    This made her exceptionally furious, but she was not afraid of Wu Yu, because only his real body faced her.


    She knew that Wu Yu was confident enough to face her with his real body alone because of the Imperial Insignia.


    "You think you can blood bond with the Imperial Insignia and master it in a mere dozen days? Dream on!"


    She gave a derisiveugh. She had seen the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat previously, proof that Wu Yu had managed to blood bond with it, at least. But for such a raw rtionship, the appearance of the original owner could very well see the seraphic dao treasure turn its loyalty.


    Back then, how much energy had she put in before she had subdued the Imperial Insignia and made it bend its will?


    Therefore, she was confident.


    As she charged forth, Wu Yu stood unmoving at his spot. Calm as a mountain, his movements were not fast. The Imperial Insignia appeared in his hands in its Dragon Sword form. The golden, ss-like de sparkled under the sun, lifelike mystical dragons extending from the hilt. The seraphic dao treasure seemed to be one with Wu Yu, while Princess Yin felt alienated from the Imperial Insignia. The foreign feeling was a devastating blow to her confidence!


    "Mine!"


    She was still shocked, and slowed her speed. Wu Yu brandished his sword and attacked.


    "Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky!"


    The numerous spirit designs activated. Dazzling with light, a roc dragon flew out of the Imperial Insignia to cover the sky. Even with nine suns, the world turned dark in the shadow of the roc dragon''s wings. In the darkness, the roc dragon''s stupendous sword qi shot towards Princess Yin!


    This was the Offensive Spirit Design that she had been most familiar with, but now it was turned on her. The roc dragon sword qi was savage and umonly strong, even more so than when she had executed it before. It was a scene straight out of a nightmare that put a fright into Princess Yin.


    She held a sword in her left hand and a pagoda in her right. They were both elite advanced dao treasures, and she hurriedly activated their spirit designs, barely managing to stave off Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky. But her heart was already crushed. Even with her mighty Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, she was sent flying by Wu Yu!


    She had been sent flying and not skewered through because of her two advanced dao treasures, which had absorbed some of Wu Yu''s sword qi. The sword had blocked some, while the pagoda paid the price and shattered. It blocked a majority of Wu Yu''s Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky. But still, a considerable amount of sword qi hit her, sending her flying a good distance!


    "Impossible!"


    The anguished cries of Princess Yin filled the air. She could not believe that Wu Yu had already mastered even the Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky in a mere dozen days....


    Of course, she would probably die of anger if she knew that Wu Yu had already mastered it all!


    This time, Wu Yu had defeated her with basically one move. The other three guys were stunned to the point that the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Full Moon of Nanshan almost won. With Princess Yin''s survival unknown, they naturally had to follow. Therefore, all three retreated unanimously.


    "Wu Yu, Prince Le! This debt will be collected! Just wait and see!"


    Jiang Wenyu fired an angry parting shot and then hurried after Princess Yin, whom they did not know was alive or dead.


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to reply. Opening up his own speed, he again had the Dark North Royal Obelisk guard the Seven Stars Fortifying Design as they left.


    He knew that Princess Yin''s wounds this time were probably about the same as the previous time. She would probably need a dozen days to recover. In any case, they could not catch up, and he simply needed to put distance between them to shake them off.


    Wu Yu did not believe that they could find him at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. They had found himst time because the fourth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was empty, and simply taking to the skies would reveal all.


    "To go from the fifth to the sixth level, the only difficulty should be the nine suns. These nine suns are just too fiery. And we have to pass through them to reach the sixth level."


    "Sounds about right."


    Wu Yu and the others could see a ck circle near the nine suns, and one could just imagine the temperature there. The entire sky seemed sealed off, save for the ck circle that looked like a tunnel upwards.


    "Should we seek information first, or try ascending to the sixth level?" Wu Yu asked after spotting the ck circle.


    With the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, he still had some confidence of reaching the sixth level.


    "The sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower must be a real terror. Let''s assess the situation for a while first. The weakest up there would at least be sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators. Your strength would not be advantageous there," Prince Le said.


    His words were reasonable, showing umon prudence.


    They had just left their original location and ascertained that Princess Yin and the others would not chase them down. Wu Yu was well satisfied with the Imperial Insignia''s strength the first time that he had used it. Wu Yu reckoned that even sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators with seraphic dao treasures could not stand against him now.


    They were advancing quite stealthily through a ckened valley when the sound of apuse suddenly came from ahead.


    "Kingmaker Le defeated Princess Yin with one Offensive Spirit Design. Spectacr! And unexpected, oh how unexpected...."


    Someone eximed while pping.


    "Who is it?" Wu Yu looked ahead. It was so hot that the air itself was distorted by the heat. He knew that there was a bunch of people around the cliff corner. As they spoke, they had already walked out.

 Chapter 1083: Prince’s Consort and Su Yeji

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Prince''s Consort and Su Yeji</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu saw the group of people, he could not help but feel that there were no weak teams at the fifth level of Ancient Soul Tower and higher.


    Most of the people moved in teams. Those that preferred to move alone, even if they were strong, might still be bullied by a team whose members came from the same ce.


    Therefore, unless one was as strong as Prince Yu, it was rare to see someone move alone.


    Many mavericks were forced to team up with others after suffering. Even if the team might not have amon goal, they would at least not be suppressed directly when they faced another team.


    It was especially so if they were toe from the same tribe or the same immortal kingdom.


    Wu Yu had seen different people getting together at the lower levels of the Ancient Soul Tower. For example, the Dead Souls Demon Tribe and the few from Raging Thunder Marsh.


    The team before them was clearly bigger. When everyone showed themselves, Wu Yu was surprised to see 10 of them.


    Most of them were from the Yan Huang Tribe. Therefore, Wu Yu could tell that this was also a Yan Huang Tribe team with a single nce.


    They were simr to Princess Yin but visibly stronger and more terrifying! Among them, sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were the mostmon. There were also three fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators and two fourth tier Dao Querying cultivators. All of them looked like they had cultivated for over 400 years, probably in the same generation as Princess Yin. In fact, some of them looked even older, with an entire head of white hair.


    Nheless, Wu Yu knew they were definitely standing at the top of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country. From their demeanor, dispositions, and expressions, they were undoubtedly rulers of a region that had seen countless grand events and in control of millions upon millions of lives.


    The one directly in front of him was the one who had spoken earlier. He had gold hair mixed within his ck hair. His eyes were gold as well and he resembled Prince Le. However, he was visibly older and had the appearance of a middle-aged man. Nheless, he had a refined demeanor. Although he was wearing a golden robe, he didn''t appear as an eyesore, but gentle, schrly, and amiable. The gentleness and the deep character he disyed made him an approachable person.


    He was the leader of this group of people and probably had a standing simr to Princess Yin.


    Without saying, Wu Yu understood. Someone with his demeanor and an elite following would undoubtedly be a prince. Others could have reached this level, but they wouldn''t have that many followers.


    "I''m surprised to see you here! Seventh Brother." Upon seeing him, Prince Le''s eyes flickered. However, he turned solemn quickly and bowed slightly to the person before him.


    The Seventh Prince was a little older than Princess Yin and was definitely one of the strongest existences among the princes and princesses. It was not surprising that he would be so strong.


    Between his eyebrows, there was the ancient word "He". Most likely, he would be Prince He.


    Wu Yu was able to recall him. Completely different from Princess Yin, he had an upstanding reputation in the Yan Huang Ancient Country, with many people believing that he would be a wise ruler. Most people associated with him were gentlemen and there was almost never any negative news about him. Instead, he had done many charitable deeds and enjoyed decent fame. He was kind but not an indecisive man. It was said that he had guts and gusto and was a just and honorable prince. Rtive to the reclusive Prince Yu, he was rather eminent.


    Therefore, when Prince Le saw him, he didn''t have the same animosity like he had when he first saw Princess Yin.


    "I was simply passing by and happened toe upon your dispute with Princess Yin. Who would have thought Kingmaker Le to have such strength. You have really hidden it well. And the other two here are inspiring heroes too. Old men like us feel utterly awestruck."


    From Prince He''s eyes, they could tell that he was astounded.


    Wu Yu understood that the strength they had disyed would stump anyone who saw them. After all, their entire group was below 100 years old and yet had made it to the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower with their own strength. They were probably the only group that could have achieved this feat in the entire Ancient Soul Tower. Moreover, they were definitely the group with the lowest average age.


    While Prince He was speaking, Wu Yu was sizing up the rest. Prince Le was also secretly giving him an introduction.


    To the left of Prince He was a beautifuldy in a long, red dress, and her gentleness was impossible to forget. There were lots of flower essories on her head and her long dress had embroideries of numerous flowers, making her appear as though she was born within a sea of flowers. She was probably the best embodiment of everyone''s dream girl.


    Wu Yu could tell that she wasn''t from the Yan Huang Tribe at first nce. He also could remember the information he had read previously. She was from the Oriental Flower Tribe of the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm. She was the daopanion of Prince He, the Prince''s consort, and her name was Hua Muchen. It was said that her parents were influential figureheads in the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm.


    Standing next to Prince He, she looked like a virtuous wife, but her strength was not to be belittled. She was also a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    There was anotherdy standing on the other side of Prince He. She was especially eye-grabbing as well and had apletely different demeanor from the Prince''s consort. She wore a ck, tight-skinned outfit that perfectly traced her devilish figure. Her exquisite features were intoxicating and her eyes were mesmerizing. Her ming red lips were even more conspicuous. What shocked Wu Yu the most was that she was a ghostly cultivator. The reason why she wouldn''t fade in existence beside the Prince''s consort was because she was Kingmaker He.


    Just as Wu Yu had suspected, there were princes or princesses that had ghostly cultivators as their Kingmakers. This also showed that this ghostly cultivator was indeed someone amazing to be of such high stature.


    "Kingmaker He is from the Devilsky Tribe. Her name is Su Yeji and she was once a genius in the Devilsky Tribe. She killed a disciple of an influential figure in the Devilsky Tribe but was saved by my seventh brother," Prince Le quickly exined it to Wu Yu.


    Prince He, the prince''s consort, and Kingmaker He were all sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators. In that case, their team wouldn''t be any weaker than Princess Yin¡¯s. Princess Yin had Jiang Wuzhou, but Prince He had two other sixth tier Dao Querying followers.


    The two old men were well-known figures in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. The taller one with a domineering vibe was the Army General of the Huang Dragon Army, Yuwen Changfeng. He came from an ordinary background but had still managed to reach the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm before age 472. This wasn''t simple at all, and he was stronger than Qu Yin at the very least.


    The other rtively shorter cultivator looked exquisite and was known for his range of tricks. He was the state lord of the Cloud''s Equal State, Qi Tianyin!


    Five sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were already stronger than Princess Yin''s line-up. Furthermore, there were three other fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators and two fourth tier Dao Querying cultivators. All of them were state lords or city lords of some massive cities. One could easily tell that Prince He''s capital was deeper than Princess Yin¡¯s.


    Wu Yu had a rough sense in his mind by now. He knew if there was a battle, it would be even more daunting and dangerous than when he first encountered Princess Yin. It was especially so considering that the other party had a lot more people. Protecting Prince Le would be impossible. Therefore, he concluded that it would be best to not sh with them.


    However, Prince He didn''t seem to have such thoughts at all. Prince Le had informed Wu Yu that there were no conflicts between Prince He and him. In the past, Prince Le respected Prince He and had visited him several times to seek guidance in cultivation. Prince He had always agreed to his requests and would answer him patiently.


    When Prince Le was very young, Prince He was already famous.


    Prince He took a few more looks at Prince Le andplimented, "Little Le, you are pretty lucky to have a Kingmaker like Wu Yu. After all, he''s a Kingmaker appointed personally by our father."


    On the other end, Kingmaker He, Su Yeji, said, "Don''t just keep praising him. I''m not bad either." That coquettish voice was crime-inducing.


    Prince Heughed heartily. "That''s a given. My Kingmaker is the best Kingmaker in the world."


    It was then that Su Yeji was content. However, Wu Yu could clearly see the minute changes in expressions of the Prince''s consort, Hua Muchen. She probably wasn''t pleased with that statement. However, she didn''t react to it, as she was probably used to it. Moreover, Wu Yu could sense that the two women seemed to bepeting against each other.


    The status of the Kingmaker seemed to ovep a little with that of a daopanion, making things awkward at times. Luckily, Prince He didn''t have a daopanion and both Wu Yu and Prince Le were men....


    Wu Yu could tell that Prince He probably didn''t know that it was because of the Ancient Emperor''s dao musings. Rather, he probably thought that Wu Yu and the rest were at this level and was therefore shocked by it.


    However, he didn''t press on this issue but asked about the cause of the sh with Princess Yin.


    Prince Le said, "The main reason is because Sister Yin was worried that I was too outstanding and wouldpete with her for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Therefore, she tried to put me down. However, she probably had not expected Wu Yu to defeat her. After which, Wu Yu took her Imperial Insignia as punishment, preventing her from unting her strength and recklessly teaching others a lesson."


    Prince He frowned and said, "She has truly gone overboard this time. Despite her experiences, she still hasn''t learned to act her age. This is indeed her fault. Since you guys took her Imperial Insignia, there''s no need to return it to her. Just take it as teaching her a lesson."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "The truth is, I don''t think our Yan Huang Tribe should be having internal conflicts now. The Yan Huang Golden Bead is extremely precious and there are many experts from other tribes casting covetous eyes on us. Whenever they see us, they try to restrict and besiege us using any means. Our predicament in the Ancient Soul Tower is perilous. Therefore, I feel that the wisest decision is not topete internally. Rather, all my sisters and brothers, together with all the Yan Huang Tribe, should unite together and defeat the outsider tribes first. Once we get the Yan Huang Golden Bead, we canpete among ourselves internally through individual strength. Otherwise, if the Yan Huang Golden Bead were to fall into the hands of an outsider, we would be embarrassing our father and the entire Yan Huang Tribe."


    Although that was the right thing to say and his thoughts were bold, Wu Yu knew that it would be hard for this to materialize. This was because the Yan Huang Golden Bead had an extraordinary meaning to all the princes and princesses. However, if the princes and princesses had a vested interest in unity, they would form a formidable force that could rampage unopposed. If they were overwhelmed by outsider tribes because they refused to unite together, that was inevitable as well. This was something that the Ancient Emperor had probably plotted.


    However, Prince Le had the same idea as Prince He. He nodded and said, "That''s how I feel as well. We should be suppressing those outsiders first. Our eldest brother should be the one taking the lead. It''s truly a pity he does not wish to step up."


    Prince He nodded. "He''s really a little too seclusive andcking in responsibility. All he cares for is himself. Right now, I''m intending to recruit others. Little Le, why don''t we team up? We would be even stronger and could continue to grow even more. We definitely cannot allow the Yan Huang Golden Bead to fall into the hands of outsiders."


    He wanted to team up?


    Wu Yu knew that this was probably his true motive.


    The key was that Prince Le was considering this as well. With his respect and trust for Prince He, he seemed to have the same idea.

 Chapter 1084: Lava Hounds

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Lava Hounds</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Prince He had raised the notion of an alliance.


    Wu Yu saw that Prince Le bore him no enmity, only holding some respect for him.


    Therefore, he was giving it serious consideration as well.


    "Wu Yu, your thoughts?" Before Prince He''s expectant gaze, he first conferred with Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu naturally replied, "I think that there are too many of them, and I don''t know him. Crucially, they are stronger than us. I do not rmend it."


    Here in the Ancient Soul Tower, with the throne at stake, Wu Yu felt that no amount of respect for a senior sibling could warrant trust.


    But it seemed like Prince Le did not know how to reject him.


    Prince He seemed to understand his dilemma, and said with a small smile, "You do not need to feel pressured. I was simply embarrassed on our behalf. These outsiders are motivated to duke it out with us because of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. They want to show us who''s boss, and it''s often them that join forces. Once, I was threatened by multiple parties. Regardless of martial cultivator, ghostly cultivator, demon, or sea region demon, they are all willing to put aside their differences, but we have not yet joined forces. I find this regrettable.


    "If this continues, the chances of our princes and princesses obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be slim. The Yan Huang Golden Bead contains the treasures of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. If that is returned to them, our Yan Huang Tribe''s dignity will be decimated by our generation...."


    Saying thus, Prince He gave a deep sigh, an arrested expression on his face.


    "Little Le, spare a thought for your seventh brother. He sees how much we are all suffering. All pursuits are hardest in the beginning. We have just made the decision to unite as well. In the future, we will meet more of our own, and we can gather strength together. Even if we do not encounter the Yan Huang Golden Bead, when we are together, we will crush others, and no one will bully us." Prince''s consort, Hua Muchen, regarded Prince Le warmly.


    Wu Yu did notment, but he could see that Prince Le was in a difficult position to turn him down. After all, Prince He was speaking of the Yan Huang Tribe''s dignity and reputation. It was a valid point. If he turned him down at such a time, their rtionship might sour, which Prince Le was not willing to see. After all, there were too few like Prince He, who was willing to cooperate with him, amongst their siblings.


    Many either looked down on him because of his age, or were envious of him.


    Prince He''s attitude was moderate. He was not given to grandiose airs, but sought Prince Le''s consent in a sincere fashion.


    Although he did not rmend it, Prince Le made up his mind. He nodded, saying, "Seventh Brother, if that''s the case, let us work together and also gather our other siblings."


    Hearing Prince Le''s words, Prince He smiled. He pped Prince Le''s shoulder and said, "A fitting answer, Brother. Father Emperor''s favor to you is not without reason. Of course, the Yan Huang Golden Bead is open game. When we have it andpete for it internally, I will not back down to you."


    "We fight on ability then." Prince Leughed as well. Of course, hisugh sounded rather carefree as well. But in such an environment, the hints of tension could still be heard.


    They were 10. Added to Wu Yu''s group of seven, they were a fairlyrge group.


    After making the decision to join up, Prince Le and Prince He chatted as they moved forward. Prince He learned that Prince Le and the others had gone to Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, but he believed that it would not do much good for him. After all, even Prince Yu had been there before.


    "Actually, I was at the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower before. Do you know why I came back down to the fifth level?" Prince He asked mysteriously.


    Prince Le naturally did not know. He shook his head.


    "Logically, the higher one goes, the higher the probability that the Yan Huang Golden Bead will appear. But even at the first level, there is a possibility that it appears. I heard that the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared just three days ago at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Quite a few saw it, but no one could get it," Prince He said.


    "Appeared?" Prince Le''s eyes lit up. "What exactly happened?"


    Prince He shook his head. "There were no Yan Huang Tribe members in the vicinity at that time, so I''m not sure about the details either. But news got out that it had been attached to a Spirit of the Universe, and it seems like thest few appearances were also on a Spirit of the Universe. Therefore, we''re searching for them now." Wu Yu recalled that all the times he had seen the Yan Huang Golden Bead, it had been on Spirits of the Universe as well. It made sense.


    "What Spirits of the Universe are there at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower?" Prince Le asked. Now that they were a team, they should share information. Prince Le''s original intention was to seek someone out for information anyway.


    As the two princes spoke, the others did not interrupt. Prince He had provincial lords, army generals, all old foxes with more than 400 years of cultivation under their belts - veterans across the board. Prince''s consort and Su Yeji also looked like there was more to them than met the eye.


    Especially Su Yeji. Her perfectly sculpted brows and fiery lips asionally turned to titite Wu Yu, but the Full Moon of Nanshan received it all on his behalf. He was currently making eyes at her.


    Prince He very quickly replied, "From what I know, there are two types, both made out of igneous rock. They look like stone, but they harbor volcanoes within. One of them is moremonly seen, it''s ava hound, roughly equivalent to a fourth tier Dao Querying cultivator. They are numerous, and can crawl out from their hiding spots in the ground at any time. The other type is of a simr make, but it''s at least 10 times asrge as theva hound. It is about a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator. We call it theva lion. It''s rarely seen, like the scorpions of the first level. But our hunch is that if the Yan Huang Golden Bead is on a Spirit of the Universe, it is probably on ava lion. Therefore, we''re mainly searching forva lions."


    Compared to Wu Yu''s group, they were searching in a directed fashion. All they had to do was target the spirits of the universe.


    "Three days have passed. Would the Yan Huang Golden Bead still be at the fifth level?" Prince Le was doubtful.


    Prince He gave a resigned smile. "Who knows for real? After all, the Yan Huang Golden Bead''s appearances have been enigmatically erratic. But we haven''t spotted it going up or down, so it should be here at the fifth level. At least it seems more likely than other ces, or we would have gone ahead to the seventh level for a look."


    Given their strength, it would probably be a little difficult for them to reach the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Since they had teamed up, then Wu Yu did not need to constantly watch out for Prince Le''s safety. He had the Full Moon of Nanshan keeping an eye on things, so he could run rampant ahead of the group. His Eyes of Fire and Gold could see further and spot the Spirits of the Universe from further away.


    They had gone for about 20 li and were standing on high ground. Before them was a deep gorge, with a river of magma meandering through it. The magma churned in impressive fashion. The river was at least 30 li wide, and thick, ck smoke obscured one''s vision. Those that could not see clearly might think it a sea of magma below.


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold swept past, and he could sense life within the river. The world with nine suns was too hot, and huge bubbles were plopping forth from the magma below.


    This usually meant that there was life there.


    "A magma river? This might very well be the ce where many spirits of the universe appear." It was evidently Prince He''s first time seeing this river as well. The group stood above the gorge. Amongst them, Prince Le''s group of four were cocooned within Wu Yu''s Seven Stars Fortifying Design, as they could not withstand the heat of the nine suns.


    "Let''s go down."


    The group was naturally led by Prince He. The ten-odd members descended. The river was often disturbed by hugeva waves that reached dozens of zhang in height, smashing back down like a demon''s hand. It was a frightening sight.


    "Movement."


    Just as they descended, Prince He was on his guard. Wu Yu moved quickly as well. He had the Full Moon of Nanshan take Prince Le and the others a distance away, while Ye Xixi helped as well. With so many people, there was no need for them to fight. If the Yan Huang Golden Bead really appeared, Wu Yu could lunge for it easier if unhindered.


    Because numbers might not count for much when catching the Yan Huang Golden Bead. This was also why Wu Yu was unwilling to team up with Prince He. He was worried that Prince Le would fall under their control. If that happened, then things might be tricky even if he obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    But Prince Le trusted Prince He.


    Therefore, Wu Yu left one trump card with Prince Le. His Elusive Firefly was in its smallest form, concealed under Prince Le''s robes. If there was any trouble, the Elusive Firefly could deal with things. Prince He could not take the Elusive Firefly down that easily.


    Just as Prince Le was deposited in a safe ce, the disturbance below exacerbated. The river seemed to explode,va spurting to the skies. At the same time, Wu Yu saw theva hounds that Prince He had described!


    In short order, a dozen of them appeared. The continuedmotion showed that many moreva hounds were waiting below!


    Theva hounds were fairly huge. Even at the maximum size of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, they could probably swallow Wu Yu in one gulp. The magma that made up their bodies churned red-hot. Beneath the fiery-red stone, a volcano seemed to reside, angry mes gushing within. As theva hounds howled, they could spew molten magma that burnt all that it touched. Prince He and the others all dodged it. Even with the Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu would still be injured.


    However, the dozenva hounds were no match for Prince He''s group!

 Chapter 1085: Qilin Battle Axe

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Qilin Battle Axe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Before the colossalva hounds, Prince He and the others were as insignificant as ants.


    But martial cultivators at their age were in their prime. They had spent much time developing their dao techniques and mystiques to the keenest edge, and their deadliest.


    Each provincial lord, minister, and city lord had been through countless battles, let alone the Huang Dragon Army General Yuwen Changfeng. Of course, the Cloud''s Equal State Lord Qi Tianyin was fairly powerful as well. He wasparable to Jiang Wenyu and Jiang Wuzhou.


    Prince He basically did not need to fight, and the dozenva hounds were already carved up. As they yed the Spirits of the Universe, they also checked their bodies for the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Wu Yu did not fight. After all, he saw that there were many moreva hounds in the river. However, they had sensed how strong this group was, and did not dare to confront them. There were probably 20 or so holding back.


    Spirits of the Universe were like animals, typically with a stunted intellect, a primal nature, and survival instincts. Of course, they were miraculous life forms with no parents.


    As the battle raged on intensely above, the beasts below thrashed, and theva hound bodies fell down. The battle grew even more heated, but no moreva hounds came rushing out. They merely peered out from theva.


    In order to search for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, Prince He naturally wanted to flush everyst one of them out. He was not above entering the magma to kill them all.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu noted just how terrifying Prince He''s party was. They fought theseva hounds as if they were chopping melons and other assorted vegetables. They used a myriad of dao techniques and mystiques, and their advanced dao treasures were wielded with practiced ease!


    "Seraphic dao treasure!"


    Wu Yu even saw that there were seraphic dao treasure users in their mix, and two of them at that.


    This did not include Prince He, who was not even fighting.


    The seraphic dao treasure caught Wu Yu''s eye.


    Without question, those with seraphic dao treasures had to be the most respected besides Prince He. They were the two women, prince''s consort Hua Muchen and Kingmaker He, Su Yeji.


    Amongst them, Hua Muchen hade from the Oriental Flower Tribe in the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm. She was as pretty as a flower fairy in the battle. Her dao techniques and mystiques filled the air with dancing petals and flowers, and she danced in their midst. Her fighting style did not have any killing intent at all, an enchanting dance within the world of flowers that she had created. The petals were artistic and deadly weapons.


    The seraphic dao treasure in her hands was a longsword. It was covered in flower petals, as abundant as in a dream world. A glimpse of a red de could be seen, but it was not blood red. Instead, it was the red color of peonies, a vibrant and fresh color. It was a cut above Wu Yu''s Dark North Royal Obelisk, but naturally still not as powerful as the Imperial Insignia.


    On the other side, the seraphic dao treasure in the hands of Prince He''s consort was also a sword. However, it looked like a ghostly cultivator dao treasure. It was a jade-green longsword, with a line of blood in the core of the de. Su Yeji''s fighting was not as elegant as the Prince''s consort¡¯s, but it was straightforward and clean. The jade-green longsword was a fatal threat, and resembled the Blood Coagnt Rapier, although obviously much stronger. Even theva hounds would be cleaved into two after a strike from this sword.


    "What are those two seraphic dao treasures?" Wu Yu asked Prince Le.


    "Those two? They are indeed seraphic dao treasures. The one used by the prince''s consort is the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers. It is a reward that the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm''s Oriental Flower Fairy gave to the Prince''s consort for her contributions in creating a fast friendship between the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm and the Yan Huang Ancient Country. It has 570,000 spirit designs. Although not as strong as the Imperial Insignia, any seraphic dao treasure is definitely stronger than an advanced dao treasure. I actually haven''t seen her fight before this," Prince Le said.


    And then he turned to Su Yeji. "As for Su Yeji, that should be the Saintly Sword of Blood Jade. It was found by my seventh brother in an ancestor''s reliquary. It is one of his treasured possessions. It''s said that an ancient martial cultivator known as the Blood Jade Reverend forged that seraphic dao treasure, and that martial cultivator eventually reached immortalhood. The Saintly Sword of Blood Jade makes a more infrequent appearance, but is said to have 560,000 spirit designs, also fairly good."


    Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers and Saintly Sword of Blood Jade.


    Wu Yu watched them fight for a while. They were indeed experts. Prince''s consort Hua Muchen was probably about as strong as Yuwen Changfeng. And with the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers, Yuwen Changfeng was not her match at all. This was the power of a seraphic dao treasure.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s interest, Prince Le continued: "Their seraphic dao treasures are considered rather average. They are far from the Imperial Insignia, which has 790,000 spirit designs. There is one more elite seraphic dao treasure besides the Imperial Insignia here. And coincidentally, it also came from my father emperor. Another seraphic dao treasure that he personally forged and bestowed." Wu Yu was currently not fighting. Theva hounds that had rushed up were more or less decimated, and the Yan Huang Golden Bead had not appeared yet. His eyes turned to the area above theva river, where Prince He was preparing to go down. "It''s Prince He''s seraphic dao treasure. Am I right?"


    "Of course it is his. It has a deep affinity with the Imperial Insignia. My father emperor forged them at the same time. Back then, he found the roc dragon and the tortoise dragon, and also other ancient immortal treasures. And there were three treasure spirits! That means that he found five ancient seraphic dao treasures that were close to decay. He took the immortal treasure spirits out and forged dao treasures from new materials. Finally, they became two seraphic dao treasures. One is the Imperial Insignia, and the other is the mystical weapon that my seventh brother uses. It has three immortal treasure spirits inside. It also has 830,000 spirit designs, 40,000 more than the Imperial Insignia."


    Five broken seraphic dao treasures, made anew with new materials and spirit designs to form two whole seraphic dao treasures. They would definitely be stronger. Wu Yu possessed the Imperial Insignia, and he knew of its potential.


    And these two seraphic dao treasures were given as rewards to his children, the ninth princess and the seventh prince.


    Of course, Prince He and Princess Yin were different. He was on good terms with Prince Le, and Wu Yu did not covet his seraphic dao treasure. Besides, it might not be a fit for him. But he was still deeply interested to know how this seraphic dao treasure functioned. After all, it had 830,000 spirit designs.


    "What are the three immortal treasure spirits?" After seeing what the roc dragon and tortoise dragon were capable of, Wu Yu''s curiosity was piqued.


    Their conversation was cut short by amotion at theva river. A frightful growling had begun, manifold the volume of theva hounds. Suddenly, theva was churned up even more than before.


    Prince Le looked over. "You''ll see soon enough."


    Wu Yu immediately knew that an even more powerful Spirit of the Universe had appeared, and Prince He was entering the fray. He sent Prince Le and the others further up, for safety''s sake. With the Imperial Insignia in hand, he readied himself for battle. Prince He looked back at him and said with a slight smile, "Leave theva lion to me. The rest are yours. Let''spete to see who finishes faster."


    Apetition?


    Wu Yu was excited. He quickly used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to be thergest golden Immortal Ape he could. His physique bulged! In his hand was the Imperial Insignia in its Dragon Sword form, a super sword of at least three zhang long. It was as though Wu Yu was wielding a live mystical dragon in his hand.


    RUMBLE!


    The situation had changed. As Prince He and Wu Yu made their agreement, the Prince''s consort and the others rapidly withdrew to Prince Le''s position, leaving just Wu Yu and Prince He. At the same time, the Spirits of the Universe rose from the magma. Wu Yu saw that there were a total of 25va hounds!


    However, most striking in their midst were twova lions. They were lion-shaped beings made of the fiery rock, with the heroic manner of lions. One male and female. The lion was full of fiery fury, while the lioness was more agile, crouching like a stalking killer!


    Their stature and power were more than 10 times those of ava hound. It was roughly fair for Prince He to have assigned Wu Yu 25. Wu Yu knew that he himself would have had to expend quite a lot of energy to defeat the twova lions.


    His eyes shed past quickly, and he did not spot the Yan Huang Golden Bead on theva lions.


    If it was there, he would not even bother with theva hounds.


    Without the Yan Huang Golden Bead, the Prince He''s seraphic dao treasure was now Wu Yu''s motivation topete. Since he wanted to y, Wu Yu would humor him. He had to take him down a peg, or risk Prince Le being seen as vulnerable.


    In that instant, Wu Yu saw the seraphic dao treasure in Prince He''s hand!


    A golden battle axe!


    From the moment it debuted, Wu Yu was awed by how impressive it was.


    On a closer look, the golden battle axe was covered in golden scales. Wu Yu assumed that they were dragon scales, but he was wrong.


    At the uppermost part, there was a spear-tip like protrusion. From both sides, crescent des extended. This was a ssic one-jab-two-sh battle axe. It could thrust, it could sweep, and it could cleave your enemy in two!


    What was the immortal treasure spirit? When the seraphic dao treasure appeared, Wu Yu saw three fiery beasts appear behind Prince He. They looked like dragons and also beasts. They were golden in color, and crushed the lions'' auras in an instant. They were the legendary immortal beasts of all walking beasts - Qilins!


    And the most fiery of them all, red Qilins. They were elite immortal beasts, as rare as a true phoenix or mystical dragon.


    This was a Qilin battle axe.


    The three Qilin immortal beasts were the immortal treasure spirits. They were indeed stronger, more savage, and more impressive as a whole than thebination of the tortoise dragon and the roc dragon.


    The Imperial Insignia had the edge in bnce.


    Prince Le said, "This is my seventh brother''s seraphic dao treasure. With three ancient fire Qilins as the immortal treasure spirits, it was given the name Imperial Descent by my father emperor."

 Chapter 1086: Golden Raptor Battleship

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Golden Raptor Battleship</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Qilin Battle Axe''s name was Imperial Descent.


    Just from the name, Wu Yu knew that the weapon was probably made at the same time as the Imperial Insignia.


    Wu Yu had experienced a meteoric rise in strength after gaining the Imperial Insignia. Therefore, he was certain that even when the seventh prince, Prince He, held the 830,000 spirit design Imperial Descent in his hands, the difference in their strength would be negligible.


    The Imperial Descent was resonating with the Imperial Insignia. With the three red Qilins residing within the pointed tip and two des, the imposing aura of the kings of all walking beasts was imbued within. It was just like having three ancient red Qilins sitting on them.


    It was just for a brief moment that Wu Yu saw the Qilin Battle Axe. Immediately after, Prince He was waving his Imperial Descent and charging towards the twova lions.


    Wu Yu didn''t have the intention topete with Prince He in this aspect. This wasn''t a crucial battle and it didn''t matter who won. However, he couldn''t put up an overly dismal performance. Otherwise, he couldn''t achieve his objective of impressing the other party.


    Therefore, before Prince He shed with theva lions, Wu Yu made his move. His actions were simpler and more violent. This was because theva hounds before him didn''t pose a threat to him at all. Even without using the three main Offensive and Defensive Spirit Designs of the Imperial Insignia, he could cause absolute destruction just using his colossal physical strength, the transformations of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the sharp edge of the Imperial Insignia, and several small scale spirit designs!


    Also, Wu Yu had grown extremely huge after using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, he was almost taking down one with every strike, just like a ferocious tiger that had charged into a flock of sheep. Soon, the rampant Spirits of the Universe were quickly copsing before Wu Yu. Truth be told, Prince He had asked for a contest because he wanted to see Wu Yu''s strength. This was also a form of sizing Wu Yu up.


    When Wu Yu was battling, he was also observing Prince He. He was imposing when waving his Qilin Battle Axe. Among all the princes and princesses that Wu Yu had seen, Prince He probably had the demeanor that resembled an emperor the most.


    His opponents were the twova lions, one male and one female. Both of them were much stronger than Wu Yu''s targets. The deluge ofva that they could spew was also 10 times greater than theva hounds. Within a short period, they could create arge sea ofva, attempting to engulf Wu Yu and the rest into a world they had full control of. The giant magma river below their feet was also swept towards the sky under their control.


    Prince He had charged into theva. However, Wu Yu could still see the situation inside clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. When Wu Yu finished off half of the twenty-plusva hounds, Prince He looked like he was about to use the Offensive Spirit Design of the Imperial Descent to obliterate the two Spirits of the Universe directly.


    He had probably verified that the Yan Huang Golden Bead wasn''t on the two Spirits of the Universe.


    Obviously, if the Yan Huang Golden Bead could be found so easily, it would have long been snatched away.


    Wu Yu could finish off the remainingva hounds swiftly just by relying on his instincts. His boundless physical strength was the perfect counter to these Spirits of the Universe.


    "He''s probably going to use the Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting Design!" Although Prince Le couldn''t get a clear look, he came to the same conclusion. He happened to know a lot about the Imperial Descent, suggesting he was envious and probably once coveted it.


    Wu Yu focused and, just as he expected, he saw Prince He activating the spirit designs on the Qilin Battle Axe. Controlling the gigantic Qilin Battle Axe with both hands, he was like a god of battle. Dazzling light illuminated the area, and at the top of the Imperial Descent, the scale armor of the Qilins were glittering. It was as though the giant beasts were awakening. The scales were where several hundred thousand spirit designs were fashioned. On each dragon scale, there was an exquisite drawing with numerous spirit designs hidden within. When Prince He activated the spirit designs through his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, light burst forth blindingly.


    "Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting Design?" Just as Wu Yu had expected, Prince He darted forward. With the middle pointed tip of the Imperial Descent as the focal point, he targeted the lioness. The lioness was agile and swift, capable of creating issues for Prince He. Therefore, Prince He had chosen to target her first. As Prince He charged forward, a red Qilin shot out from the Imperial Descent. Although it had the appearance of a Qilin, it was actually an energy burst created by the spirit designs of the seraphic dao treasure. It was simr to Wu Yu''s Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky.


    The lioness had no means to avoid that attack at all when Prince He prated her chest area and flew out from her tail. The lion happened to be in front of him when he emerged from the lioness, and the spirit designs had not halted. At this juncture, he swept his battle axe across and a second Qilin shot out and swept from the side onto theva lion. Dazzling, blinding light burst forth and the immense power of the seraphic dao treasure bathed over theva lion. In just an instant, both the male and female lions were blown into smithereens. The toughva stones that they were made of fell and sshed into the magma river.


    Clearly, the Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting Design wasn''t fully executed. Since its name suggested "triple kill", there was definitely a third move. He had just executed a simple lunge and sweep. Judging from his posture, thest strike was most likely a cleaving blow to rend even the heavens!


    Wu Yu happened to be finishing off thestva hound at the same time. In terms of speed, he was neck-to-neck with Prince He. However, he had not used his Offensive Spirit Design like Prince He had.


    Nheless, Wu Yu finally had a grasp of the might of the Imperial Descent. Based on his rough estimation, the Imperial Descent would be even stronger than the Imperial Insignia in his hands. Wu Yu''s main body had been using a staff for a very long time. Now that he was using the Imperial Insignia, he had not fully limatized to it.


    "Haha! Kingmaker Le is indeed incredible. Having achieved this level of strength at your young age, we would only be shameful inparison. It''s hard to find anyone like you in history. I''m impressed!" Prince He put the Imperial Descent away andughed heartily as he moved towards Wu Yu amidst the strong winds.


    "I wouldn''t dare. Prince He''s battle prowess is off the charts. A junior like me has lots to learn from you," Wu Yu said humbly.


    The turbulence in the magma river subsided gradually and it seemed like there were no longer any Spirits of the Universe emerging.


    The group gathered together.


    "Since these Spirits of the Universe are willingly hiding within the magma river, let''s continue following the river upstream. What do you guys think?" Prince He suggested.


    His side would definitely listen to him. Therefore, he was actually asking for Prince Le''s opinion. Prince Le answered in a hurry, "That''s how I feel as well. Our chances of encountering the Yan Huang Golden Bead would likely be higher."


    Since there was no differing view, the group swiftly moved upstream by following the magma river.


    Along the way, Prince Le asked Wu Yu in secret, "Wu Yu, do you have thoughts about the Imperial Descent? After all, I have a feeling that you are stillcking a seraphic dao treasure, right?"


    He knew Wu Yu still had the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Wu Yu was unmoved and said, "Prince, you have overthought things. Prince He is on good terms with Prince and isn''t like Princess Yin. I wouldn''t snatch another''s treasured possession without reason. Moreover, I''m a staff user. The battle axe is a little different and I would likely find it a little awkward when using it."


    Prince Le asked, "That might not be the case. After all, the battle axe just has an additionalponent on top of the staff. Moreover, it could do what a staff does as well. It would be an uphill task for you to find a staff-like seraphic dao treasure. After all, there aren''t many people using that type of dao treasure. Even a battle axe isn''tmon."


    Judging from what he had said, he seemed to be reasoning it out for Wu Yu. Wu Yu didn''t know if this was a test for him. Therefore, he shook his head and said, "Prince, let''s not joke about it. Prince He is a respected brother of yours. He isn''t our enemy."


    Prince Le answered, "It would seem so at this moment. The truth is, I can''t read him well. However, I''m just raising a scenario. If he plots against me, we definitely shouldn''t be courteous with him. Obviously, this isn''t likely based on my understanding of him. I''m just being a little paranoid because we are in the Ancient Soul Tower."


    It appeared that he was honest with Wu Yu. Wu Yu could tell that Prince Le still felt conflicted regarding Prince He. Otherwise, he would have rejected him up front and wouldn''t move together with Prince He.


    "If that is the case, I''ll definitely protect you. However, they are stronger than us. Therefore, we have to act ordingly."


    "Sure."


    This conversation was like Prince Le saying that he was closer to Wu Yu than to Prince He as they were the ones that were on the same line. At the same time, he had given Wu Yu autonomy to act as he deemed in emergency.


    "I could have overthought about it as well. If we can recruit another party from the Yan Huang Tribe or just have more people join us, I won''t be that worried," Prince Le mumbled.


    Indeed, once their numbers increased, they would verify that Prince He had indeed nned to team up. At the same time, it would probably overthrow the idea that he was acting like Prince Yu, who thought Prince Le had special attention from the Ancient Emperor and therefore would have a higher chance of finding the Yan Huang Golden Bead by following Prince Le.


    The atmosphere was cordial and they were basically chatting joyously as they moved upstream. Along the way, numerous Spirits of the Universe had shown themselves. However, they were killed and they hadn''t seen the Yan Huang Golden Bead yet.


    "Someone saw the Yan Huang Golden Bead three days ago. Where could it be?"


    Prince He was worried.


    "Over these days, a number of people havee down to the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower from the seventh level."


    At this juncture, Prince He suddenly received a Message Talisman. He took a look and his eyes lit up immediately. He eximed loudly and excitedly, "The Yan Huang Golden Bead has appeared. Quick!"


    The Message Talisman had also indicated the direction.


    He gathered the group immediately. Now there was a contest of speed. Prince He summoned an advanced dao treasure battleship. It was gold and glittering like a giant hawk. It seemed to be the Golden Raptor Battleship. It was said that it was extremely quick. Prince He waved and swept everyone into it. After which, he elerated. The golden raptor extended its wings, soared through the sky, and flew at breakneck speed!


    Indeed, it was way faster than Prince He''s typical speed. Moreover, he was carrying people along.

 Chapter 1087: Eternal Blazing Bird

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Eternal zing Bird</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Golden Raptor Battleship sailed fast. It covered 100 li in an instant. At this moment, someone was updating Prince He on the whereabouts of the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Prince He had a wide socialwork, and this was his advantage over Prince Le.


    The position where the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared was not too far away. On the way, while Prince He remained calm, his team members had already taken out their dao treasures. They were prepared for a fierce fight to obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Wu Yu said to the Full Moon of Nanshan, "When the Yan Huang Golden Bead appears, I shall approach it alone. Be alert. You guys and Prince Le will remain at the peripheral and must note near the battlefield. Otherwise, others may use Prince Le''s safety to threaten us. "


    The Full Moon of Nanshan replied, "No problem, it is indeed easier if you go alone."


    This was because Wu Yu could instantly escape using the Somersault Cloud in the event that he had sessfully obtained the Golden Bead. If they were present at the scene, they would just be a burden to Wu Yu as he would no longer be able to escape freely.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had full trust in Wu Yu and did not attempt to y the hero. Of course, there was no doubt that he would be a great support if his abilities were useful in the situation.


    "Will Prince He''s group be our onlypetitor?" Ye Xixi asked.


    If that was the case, then the situation would be awkward. By ferrying them in his battleship, Prince He was actually causing trouble for himself. He had provided transport for his ownpetitors.


    However, Wu Yu shook his head and said, "Each time the Yan Huang Golden Bead appears, there will be many people at the scene trying to catch it. Since Prince He has received the news from someone, it means that there are already many people at the Golden Bead''s position."


    Hence, he was prepared to snatch the Golden Bead in the midst of the uing chaotic battle.


    When Wu Yu finished speaking, he heard loud noises. Themotion proved that they definitely had manypetitors other than Prince He.


    "We are here. Prepare to fight and snatch. There are many people here!" Prince He''s voice carried a tinge of nervousness. At this moment, he had already put the Golden Raptor Battleship away.


    It was amusing that the instant the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared, Prince He was no longer concerned about his original intention to ally with them. It was a waste of time now to utter even one more sentence. The instant he had put the Golden Raptor Battleship away, all 10 members of his group had gathered and rushed towards the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Wu Yu and his group had disembarked as well. They split into two teams and moved separately based on Wu Yu''s instructions and arrangement. Wu Yu was in no rush because he knew that the Yan Huang Golden Bead could not be obtained simply by being fast. A special method was required to obtain the Golden Bead.


    As soon as the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Prince Le''s group disembarked from the Golden Raptor Battleship, they transferred to the Hidden Immortal. While the Hidden Immortal was not as fast as the Golden Raptor Battleship, it could conceal itself. It would not be easy for Prince He to find the Hidden Immortal if he did not execute a careful search.


    While everyone else was rushing towards the Yan Huang Golden Bead, the Hidden Immortal sunk into the mountain valleys below. By hiding within the inconspicuous valleys, Prince Le''s group would be safe. After hiding, the Full Moon of Nanshan could secure their surroundings in his invisible state. After all, Wu Yu had left the Elusive Firefly behind him as additional protection. Prince Le''s group could not be any safer, being hidden in the valleys with the Elusive Firefly while everyone else was busy chasing the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    On the other side, Wu Yu entered thepetition for the Yan Huang Golden Bead alone!


    He kept a low profile. At this moment, he first hid the Imperial Insignia and used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to transform his body into the smallest size. He was no taller than half a chi and was like a tiny y sculpture. However, he was lightning fast in this form. His speed after transformation had increased by three folds. Coupled with the Swift Art, he was incredibly fast. There were probably not many in the Ancient Soul Tower who could be faster than Wu Yu. Even Prince Yu might not be able to catch up to Wu Yu at his current speed.


    The moment that he had disembarked, Wu Yu had noticed the environment at the position of the Golden Bead.


    This was a spread of scattered mountains and valleys with magma rivers flowing underneath and through them. These magma rivers formed awork of rivers. Magma surged all over the ce and crashed against the river banks. Large numbers ofva hounds andva lions lurked inside these magma rivers!


    Some of them had stuck their heads out of the rivers in curiosity. They were no doubt theva lions. These lions hid in at the river bottoms and continuously spewed magma into the rivers, forming fierce currents. Such an environment seemed especially chaotic.


    However, no one cared about these furious, roaring Spirits of the Universes as everyone''s attention was on the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Wu Yu had a quick look at the people who had gathered here and became worried. Those who had gathered here, excluding the people who were under protection, were at least at the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. There were many people here, and they were all top experts of the Jambu Realm. The number of people here had exceeded Wu Yu''s estimations. At his level, he had no advantage at all whenpeting against this group of experts!


    "Those who were above the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower have probablye down upon hearing the news about the Golden Bead!"


    Now basically all the experts of the Jambu Realm in the Ancient Soul Tower had gathered at this ce.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept across this group. There was no need to mention the other experts. Even Prince Yu, who was an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator, was in this group of expertspeting for the Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    There would definitely be many other eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators from the various powerspeting for the Golden Bead. Wu Yu had seen several other experts who were on par with Prince Yu present here.


    There seemed to be seraphic dao treasures shing everywhere in this chaotic battle. Wu Yu''s Imperial Insignia paled inparison.


    There were three things attracting thisrge number of people here. Firstly, the Yan Huang Golden Bead had already appeared three days ago, and secondly, the experts here had socialworks as vast as Prince He¡¯s and received the news fast. The third and most important reason was that this time around, the Spirit of the Universe carrying the Yan Huang Golden Bead was too high profile!


    Now everyone''s eyes were fixed on this Spirit of the Universe, who was made ofva as well. However, this was a bird. It was much smaller than ava hound, but the mes zing from its body were quite horrifying. These zing mes were a few times bigger than the bird''s body. Hence, at first nce, Wu Yu had thought that this was a colossal beast that was 10 timesrger than theva lion.


    While its body was not big, it dealt horrifying damage. Additionally, it was extremely fast. This was the reason why no one could catch it yet! It was as fast as Wu Yu.


    Its mes, which red to muchrger proportions than its body, had raged everywhere. No one had dared to approach it. This meant that this zing bird was so strong that even people like Prince Yu had no way of defeating it at the moment.


    It was because of this that Wu Yu had an opportunity to see where the Yan Huang Golden Bead was. It was on the forehead of the zing bird, between its brows. It was very obvious! Everyone was staring at it!


    Without the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu would have thought that the raging mes on this zing bird were part of its body.


    With such amotion, it was indeed difficult for the bird to remain unnoticed on the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Of course, these experts were now using various moves to hunt the zing bird down. In fact, many experts had ended up fighting each other in this chaotic situation. Even Prince He, who wielded the Imperial Descent and had entered thepetition for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, seemed to have disappeared from the fight. His attacks were nothingpared to those of these experts. Wu Yu felt that if he rushed up, he would be in the same situation and might even identally end up being hit by those experts'' attacks.


    Only experts at King You Ying''s level could heavily injure Wu Yu, and Wu Yu had seen many of them here! There were at least 20 such experts, excluding those from the Yan Huang Tribe, at the scene.


    Obviously, many more had yet toe.


    This was a massive chaotic battle. Only cultivators at the fifth tier of the Dao Querying Realm or higher could stand a chance in this battle. However, even the sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were running around helplessly like headless flies. They could not get near the zing bird at all. Instead, they were vulnerable to the attacks of others. Within a short time, Wu Yu saw many martial cultivators leaving the fight due to serious injuries!


    It was so chaotic that no one could identify the individual experts during their pursuit of the zing bird. It did not help that there were many demons in this group as well. At one moment, they were just at this position, and at the next moment, this group had chased the bird to another position that was 100 li away!


    "I must reach the zing bird before the others catch up." Wu Yu thought of the method that he had used to get close to the Golden Bead at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu was at the tail of this huge and chaotic group of experts. He zipped through this group, dodging various dao techniques and attacks along the way, and closed in on the zing bird. The mes on the zing bird were extremely hot, and as a result, many experts would not dare to get near it. However, with his Invincible Vajra Body, Wu Yu could go near it without getting hurt for the time being.


    Many people had the same n as Wu Yu. They nned to rush ahead and intercept the zing bird from the front. However, the zing bird felt very threatened and was changing its direction constantly. No one knew where it was heading. Basically, it would run in any direction with room for escape.


    Wu Yu looked up and saw that Prince Yu was the closest to the zing bird. There were too many people here, so Wu Yu was not worried that Prince Yu would spot him. At this moment, Prince Yu''s Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron grew extremely huge in his hands. He was going to use the Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron to suppress and trap the zing bird. Just as he was about to seed in trapping the zing bird, others suddenly started to attack his Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron. This was an attack from multiple parties, and they directly sted the Soul Restraining Ancient Cauldron away, causing Prince Yu to suffer a certain degree of injury.


    Such events were verymon. This was also the reason why no one had managed to obtain the Golden Bead yet!


    After all, in the Ancient Soul Tower, it was the fiercepetition among the experts that was the most challenging obstruction to obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead. This was especially true for the Yan Huang Tribe members, who were forced away as soon as they got close to the Golden Bead. Hence, even Prince Yu had to ally with his siblings and work together. However, such a temporary and instrumental alliance was unlikely to stand in the face of the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Prince Yu''s siblings and other experts from the Yan Huang Tribe were among the people who had stopped Prince Yu from trapping the zing bird just now.


    Wu Yu was troubled while looking at such a chaotic situation. He could not think of a way to snatch the Golden Bead.


    "I shall just try my luck. Whatever happens, I won''t die." Wu Yu integrated the Somersault Cloud into his body, getting ready to escape at any time. Then he dove into this chaotic group at lightning speed. Battles could erupt at any moment in this group. The dao techniques and mystiques prepared were not only for the zing bird, they could be used against one another. Wu Yu could only depend on his speed to evade such attacks. However, he still could not avoid being caught in these attacks and getting hurt!


    Wu Yu was very fast and about to close in on the zing bird again. He had even plunged directly into the soaring mes covering the zing bird. It was really hot and burning pain seared through him. He would notst long in these mes. He realized that the closer that he got to the zing bird, the scarier the mes would be!


    But at least this time, he was close enough to actually see the Yan Huang Golden Bead!

 Chapter 1088: In a Stalemate

    <h4>Chapter 1088: In a Stalemate</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Actually, Wu Yu still possessed a certain advantage in thispetition for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. He could hide in the zing bird''s mes with his tiny body.


    If others attempted to hide in the zing bird''s mes, they would easily be discovered. Also, they would never be able to withstand such hot mes even though they had strong vibrant Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. These raging mes were almost as hot as the nine suns in the sky. The average martial cultivator would be burnt toast if they touched the bird''s mes even for only a second. Only Wu Yu could enter the mes and be so close to the zing bird.


    However, Wu Yu was still far from the Yan Huang Golden Bead, which was on the zing bird''s forehead.


    "Alright, I''m giving it my all."


    The other martial cultivators had ways of momentarily entering the mes burning around the zing bird. However, they would very quickly be shaken off or be attacked by the zing bird. Many more martial cultivators could not even catch up to this zing bird. Luckily, this zing bird was mostly running in circles. Hence, it failed to shake off its pursuers.


    Wu Yu withstood the searing mes and went closer to the zing bird''s body. No one had noticed his tiny body. However, when he had neared the bird''s body, Wu Yu knew that he could not hold on much longer in this searing heat. He needed to win the battle as quickly as possible.


    "Go!"


    He broke through the mes at a terrifying speed. Actually, he was now wielding the Imperial Insignia in his hand. It was just that the Imperial Insignia was miniscule now; it was like a toothpick and was practically undetectable.


    Wu Yu had given it his all. The zing bird had not noticed him yet, and Wu Yu hadnded right on its body. He ran up its body. To be honest, his Invincible Vajra Body was now burned into a bright red color. However, the heat was still bearable. He quickly ran to the zing bird''s head and moved closer to the Golden Bead. As the bird was too fast, Wu Yu needed to embed himself in its body in order to remain on it. Otherwise, he would be flung away and would lose the bird!


    Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    Wu Yu could already see it.


    The Golden Bead was embedded in between the brows of the zing bird. It was stuck there. Countless attacks were directed at the Golden Bead. The zing bird used either its body or its wings to block these attacks.


    Wu Yu was like an ant on this zing bird. He crawled quickly to the Yan Huang Golden Bead between the zing bird''s brows. His heart was pounding loudly and he was so excited that he could actually no longer feel the pain of the searing mes.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to make his move and dig the Yan Huang Golden Bead out, the zing bird seemed to have noticed him. In an instant, it raised its head and let out a long, piercing wail. This wail almost exploded Wu Yu''s head. Then, in the next instant, fierce, roaring heat currents erupted from the pores of this zing bird''s body. Wu Yu had no way of controlling his body in these extremely hot currents and was directly sted out.


    Wu Yu''s n to secretly obtain the Golden Bead amidst the chaotic battle had utterly failed. While no one had noticed him yet, he was already swept out of the mes of the zing bird. Wu Yu could only use the Somersault Cloud to jump out of the range of this chaotic battle and escape from being devoured by the bird''s mes. He had already reached his limits.


    After he had jumped out, Wu Yu realized that due to his actions, the zing bird no longer flew in circles. It had changed its direction and was actually soaring upwards into the sky. At this moment, the nine suns were at the east side of the sky, and the zing bird was headed in that direction. The other people continued to chase after it frantically.


    The zing bird had managed to shake them off this time and shot up into the sky at once. Now this was purely apetition of speed. The zing bird''s speed was outstanding, and the fastest people of the group of experts chasing after it could only run after its tail. The weaker fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators were quickly left behind in this race.


    In the blink of an eye, the difference in power of this group of 1,000 experts was made visible. The stronger experts followed the zing bird closely, while the weaker martial cultivators had been shaken off. The people who managed to follow the zing bird were the strongest of the experts who had entered this Ancient Soul Tower.


    "Is it heading towards the nine suns? That ce is hotter than its body!" Wu Yu immediately gave chase. He had just seen that he could seed in getting the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    While Wu Yu was fast, he had missed the initial chase and hence could not catch up within this short period of time. Thus, he could only use the second tier of the Somersault Cloud, and he leapt in the direction of the nine suns. This was definitely the right direction!


    When Wu Yu travelled through space and instantly appeared in the sky above, he could feel the intense heat on his back. This ce was much hotter than the zing bird''s body. It was burning him so badly that he was getting charred. He turned back to look and saw that the nine suns were just behind him. Each of the suns looked to be 10 zhang wide. These nine suns hung at his back and blocked any routes of escape. No ordinary martial cultivator would willingly be at Wu Yu''s current position. Actually, to reach the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, one would have to pass through that ck circle and need not go near these nine suns at all.


    However, this was a good position. When Wu Yu looked down, the zing bird was headed in his direction, just as he had predicted. Obviously, the zing bird was sure that no one other than itself could bear the heat of the nine suns. Wu Yu could tell that Prince Yu and the other experts had slowed down the higher they went up in the sky. Wu Yu guessed that his current position was the highest point that they could reach. If they ventured any higher up into the sky, they would be burnt.


    After pulling apart the distance between it and its pursuers, the zing bird flew into Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu threw caution to the wind and instantly transformed to hisrgest size using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He held the Imperial Insignia in his hand, and when the zing bird rushed towards him, he instantly activated its spirit design.


    "Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky!"


    His sword thrust out. Instantly, a golden roc covered the sky and transformed into countless rays of sword qi raining down. They shed with the zing bird. At this moment, the zing bird realized that Wu Yu was in the sky above it. It used itsrge wings to block Wu Yu''s attack!


    Ting, ting, ting!


    Wu Yu realized to his dismay that there was a reason why this zing bird had not been immediately killed after being surrounded by so many experts. Its body was really sturdy, and it was as strong as an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator. An eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator would be considered as one of the most powerful experts in the Jambu Realm. This was also why Wu Yu''s attack waspletely ineffective against the zing bird. The other party withstood his sword qi, retaliated, and spat a strong stream ofva. Wu Yu could only use the Somersault Cloud again to escape from the other party¡¯s attack range.


    He returned to the ground and looked up into the sky. Actually, many people had seen him just now, but they were unable to stop him. Fortunately, although Wu Yu had be stronger now, his attack was still ineffective. Everyone had their eyes on the Yan Huang Golden Bead, so even if they were shocked by Wu Yu¡¯s attack, they no longer paid attention to Wu Yu, who had left. They continued to pursue the zing bird.


    Wu Yu watched as the zing bird escaped higher and higher. From the ground, he could see that the zing bird had almost reached the nine suns. At such heights, the zing bird was like a small dot beside the nine suns.


    Many of the people who were chasing after the zing bird had stopped their chase. They sighed and retreated. They knew that they had no chance of reaching the zing bird. The difference between the top experts and the normal experts was that the top experts stopped at a position closer to the zing bird, but they also had no gains. Even at Prince Yu¡¯s position, they could only bear the scorching heat and watch the zing bird fly freely below the nine suns.


    However, no one had given up yet, even though it was impossible for anyone to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead for the time being. After all, everyone could still see the Yan Huang Golden Bead on the zing bird''s forehead. Everyone was trying to think of ways to get it. Also, more people had joined in.


    Wu Yu saw that everyone had calmed down at the moment. It was a stalemate now, unless someone could think of a way to deal with the zing bird, or the zing bird was crazy enough toe down on its own.


    Wu Yu was tempted to go up and try, but he guessed that he would be burnt to ashes at that position. He had experienced the zing bird¡¯s scary ability just now. His current attacks could not break through the zing bird''s defense.


    Wu Yu had reported the situation to Prince Le and told him that Prince Yu had already seen him during the pursuit. He instructed them to stay put and remain hidden. Their hiding ce was actually some distance away from here. When Wu Yu moved towards their hiding ce, he took a look behind him. Prince Yu did not approach him.


    "Prince Yu probably got close to Prince Le because he had thought that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would appear near Prince Le. Now that the Yan Huang Golden Bead is in front of him, he should not care so much about Prince Le anymore."


    Wu Yu analysed.


    In fact, anyone on the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower could see that the zing bird was with the nine suns. There was no point for Wu Yu to stay with therge crowd. However, he did not expect to bump into an acquaintance as he returned back to Prince Le¡¯s side.


    In a dark valley, a young girl in an orange dress, with long hair like a waterfall and a holy aura, was pacing with her head lowered. The huge, male demon beside her looked at the sky with fiery eyes.


    The young girl was very beautiful, born from a noble bloodline and with natural elegance. Her every move looked like it was out of the world and she looked like a fairy from the heavens. She was Nangong Wei, Princess Phoenix Dawn in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Like Prince Le and his group, she had also stayed hidden. The demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent had all gone after the zing bird, leaving behind a demon king, the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King, to protect her.


    Wu Yu had met this demon king in the Ancient Demon Lake before. At that time, he was no match for the demon king at all. Now he could fight this demon king.


    Seeing Nangong Wei, Wu Yu recalled that she had deliberately woken the rock tortoise in order to put him in danger at the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower. At that time, he wrote down a mental note to take revenge. Now, it would be some time before anyone could possibly get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. This was the perfect opportunity for him to take a bite out of her.


    He entered the deep valley right away. Nangong Wei and the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King had seen him in the first moment, but they were not as fast as Wu Yu. Wordlessly, Wu Yu controlled the Imperial Insignia in his hands and attacked the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King.


    That Eight Pupils Bull Demon King was rmed but could not counter Wu Yu''s attack in time. Wu Yu only had to use a simple move to force him to retreat, exposing Nangong Wei to his control.


    "It''s you!" Nangong Wei was shocked. As the distance was a little far just now, she had not managed to see who had appeared in the sky and attacked them. From her memories, she must have thought that Wu Yu would be stuck at the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu did not bother to reply to her. She was only at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Wu Yu pulled her over with one hand and controlled her in a sh. Then he left instantly on the Somersault Cloud. The Eight Pupils Bull Demon King was not injured at this time, but it would be very difficult for him to catch up to Wu Yu, who was running away at a terrifying speed. It would be even harder than reaching the heavens.


    "How dare you kidnap me!" Nangong Wei was furious.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "It''s not the first time. Why are you so agitated?"

 Chapter 1089: Memories of Shushan Immortal Sect

    After returning from the Nanyin Demon Continent, Wu Yu had thought that he would never meet her again.


    He did not expect for her to appear and haunt him again during the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    Most importantly, Wu Yu did not want to fight her.


    However, at the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower, as she was outnumbered and overpowered, she had not dared to ambush him openly. Instead, she secretly awakened that Spirit of the Universe rock tortoise, causing Wu Yu¡¯s group great trouble.


    As for the Yan Huang Golden Bead that was on the rock tortoise, she had not expected it to appear there. The Golden Bead was there coincidentally and not as a result of her ¡°good¡± intention.


    At that time, Wu Yu was furious and decided that he would take revenge.


    Today, he saw that she was practically alone. This was the one and only chance to teach her a lesson. Of course, Wu Yu would not miss this opportunity.


    Everyone treated her as Princess Phoenix Dawn, but in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, whether she remembered it or not, she was still Nangong Wei. Wu Yu could even recall how she looked when she was a child, and naturally he would not be so polite with her.


    The terrain of the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was veryplex. There were mountains and deep magma rivers everywhere. It was also very dark. There were many caves scattered all over these scorchednds. Wu Yu hid in one of them. The Eight Pupils Bull Demon King, who had panicked and chased after them, had long lost track of Wu Yu.


    Before hiding, Wu Yu transformed the Imperial Insignia into the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. This seraphic dao treasure sealed up the cavepletely, trapping both him and Nangong Wei in it. There was no way for Nangong Wei to escape or call for help, no matter how loud she was.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat drilled deep into the ground. It was a little cooler here in the cave than outside.


    In this darkness, Wu Yu did not control her. Nangong Wei was able to move freely, but she could not leave the small, enclosed area.


    When she became Princess Phoenix Dawn, she seemed to have be arrogant as well. At this moment, she was very angry. She red at Wu Yu with her big eyes, showing a rather domineering aura. She warned Wu Yu in a low voice, "Wu Yu, you are really audacious! You dare to kidnap me and trap me here? What do you want to do!?"


    She was always so hot-tempered.


    Wu Yu crossed his arms. He would not be frightened by her. Everyone outside was in a stalemate. No one had any way of obtaining the Golden Bead. Hence, he was not worried. He looked at the woman in front of him coldly.


    His memories were filled with her appearance when they were in Shushan. To be honest, even though she was bing more and more beautiful, it was hard for Wu Yu to find that precious memory of her in the Nangong Wei now.


    All he had with her now were conflicts and disputes.


    The memories were beautiful. The pure love they had for each other would always be very wonderful, but now, as they stood before each other, they were no longer their past selves.


    "Wu Yu! If you are sensible, you will let me go!" Nangong Wei had a hot temper. She yelled at Wu Yu again and looked like she was about to explode.


    Even as she raged, Wu Yu continued to stand there with his arms crossed and stared at her. His gaze probably made her feel empty.


    Actually, Wu Yu felt like something was wrong, but he did not know what it was. This made him doubtful.


    Wu Yu always believed that everyone had to respect their own desires and feelings. He wanted to teach Nangong Wei a lesson right now. Hence, he had trapped her here. He was not thinking rationally at all.


    "You are really clueless!" Nangong Wei saw that he did not respond. Her pretty face scowled in fury.


    In the past, Wu Yu thought that she was cute when she got angry. However, now he just wanted to p her.


    But Nangong Wei attacked first. She took out several kinds of advanced dao treasures. The Phoenix Supreme had probably given her these treasures. Then Nangong Wei activated the spirit designs and attacked Wu Yu. It was not easy to disy her full power within the narrow space of the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, but she could exert most of it.


    Basically, her attacks were equivalent to the offensive power of a second tier Dao Querying cultivator. She had also made great progress, which was amazing. The Phoenix Supreme had definitely spent a lot of effort on her.


    However, Wu Yu sneered when facing such attacks. When Nangong Wei was attacking him crazily, he did not move. He dissolved her attacks easily just by using his bare hands. Nangong Wei attacked with her sword, but Wu Yu grabbed it with his bare hands. Then he put it inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. In the blink of an eye, all her advanced dao treasures were in Wu Yu¡¯s possession. In this fight, Wu Yu¡¯s speed was rapid, his strength was violent, and his skin and flesh were tough. His warrior-like fighting style had shattered Nangong Wei¡¯s confidence.


    At the end of the battle, Nangong Wei realized that in front of Wu Yu, she was as weak as a little bunny.


    Her expression changed. She retreated and leaned against the wall of the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. She was in a daze and her eyes were filled with astonishment. She stared at Wu Yu and mumbled, "You.... How did you be so powerful? I remember that you weren¡¯t like thisst time...."


    She felt like she was facing a demon king. Just then, she remembered that Wu Yu had defeated the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King easily!


    She looked a little desperate now, as if there was great turbulence in her heart.


    Wu Yu approached her and said, "What¡¯s so strange about this? Last time I surpassed you, you didn¡¯t look like this. Oh, you have already forgotten. That was when we were at the Shushan Immortal Sect in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent."


    This time, Wu Yu had surpassed her by a lot again, even though she had managed to undergo a transformation and received an identity that the whole world envied.


    However, a beauty was a beauty. Even when she was in panic, disbelief, or pain, she still looked so beautiful. The identity of an Immortal Phoenix had really increased her beauty by multiple folds. To be honest, if Wu Yu looked at her any longer, he could not bear to torture her anymore.


    "Dong Sheng Divine Continent...." Nangong Wei took a deep breath. She smiled coldly, as if she had calmed down from her shock. She slowly raised her head, looked at Wu Yu, and said, "I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m Princess Phoenix Dawn, not the Nangong Wei of your memories! I have no rtionship with you. If you mention the Dong Sheng Divine Continent again, believe it or not, I will destroy the whole Dong Sheng Divine Continent! "


    She looked a little hysterical when she shouted thest sentence.


    However, Wu Yu was also angered. He shook his head and said, "I¡¯m really disappointed by your words. You were a little wilful before, but you were kind. Take a look at yourself now. Forget it. Anyway, you can¡¯t remember. You now have another life, I¡¯m not qualified toment on your life. You should live your life well. Don¡¯t mind my words today. In the future, you can forget about the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll disturb the peace there."


    Wu Yu seldom got angry, but when facing her, he would always get angry. Ultimately, deep in his heart, he still wanted Nangong Wei to recover her memories and not let the Phoenix Supreme control her. However, the key was that Nangong Wei did not feel the same way. Now she held only hatred towards Wu Yu.


    After listening, Nangong Wei sneered and said, "It¡¯s toote. Do you think I¡¯ll forget just because you told me to forget about it? Since you¡¯ve kidnapped me today, I really want to go to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent now. I¡¯ll go to the Shushan Immortal Sect that you mentioned. I heard that this continent is a barren piece ofnd. The martial cultivators there are very weak and that even Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators can dominate that continent. So shall you wait here in the Yan Huang Ancient Country for me to bring the heads of everyone in the whole Shushan Immortal Sect to you? I¡¯d like to see if my father is really among them."


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly. He said, "Do you really want to act so wilfully? I have no reason to make up such an identity for you. If you do that, you will be killing your father, your rtives, your brothers and sisters. In the future, if you regain your memories, you will experience the biggest pain in the world and realize what true despair and regret mean!"


    Nangong Weiughed heartily and said, "Are you afraid? You have your rtives and friends there, right? You are the one who caused their deaths! What makes you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old kid who will fall for your lies easily? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to reprimand me? I don¡¯t know your motives, but let me tell you, if you don¡¯t let me go, I will make you regret it. No, you have already offended me. Even if you let me go, I will make you regret it! Wu Yu, I want you to know that I... am not someone you can provoke!"


    When she reached herst sentence, she obviously stuttered. Hence, herst words were weak.


    But even then, Wu Yu was furious. To tell the truth, if he did not really care about those people, he would not be so angry. Now Nangong Wei looked just like a rebellious brat, arrogant and overbearing. Even though she looked beautiful, she was unbridled and ugly.


    Bam!


    Wu Yu¡¯s hand mped around her neck. He only needed a bit of strength to throw her onto the boat¡¯s wall. If he did that, her body might shatter. With Wu Yu¡¯s current physical strength, Nangong Wei could not move at all when he held her down in this small space.


    At this moment, their faces were a mere palm¡¯s distance apart. Wu Yu¡¯s hand was forceful and squeezed Nangong Wei until her face paled.


    "Do you believe that I can twist your neck right now?" Fury exploded in his chest and travelled upwards. If not for Wu Yu¡¯s effort to suppress his rage, he might really have already killed her in anger.


    Nangong Wei¡¯s face was pale and she could not catch her breath. However, she refused to show weakness. She gasped hysterically, "You can twist my neck, if you dare, and you can kill me. Then you can wait to see if my mother will tear you apart and destroy everything that you have. She will destroy your precious Dong Sheng Divine Continent and annihte all life there!"


    After she uttered these words, Wu Yu forcefully shut her up. At this moment, Wu Yu¡¯s killing intent was so strong that it oozed out of his pores. Nangong Wei realized that he might really just kill her there and then. Letting hermon sense get the better of her, she shut her mouth and red at Wu Yu furiously.


    Wu Yu had wanted to kill her.


    However, he did not do so in the end, not because of her threats, but because Wu Yu could not bear to kill her.


    He stared coldly at her for some time as his mind went back to the time they separated atop that cold, chilly mountain. He hated and was disgusted at the fact that he felt joy in leaving her behind as he grew stronger.


    Now that he was older and more time had passed, it seemed even more difficult to forget his youthful days.


    When he was about to kill her, memories kept shing through his mind. That snowy day when she shyly gifted him the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column....

 Chapter 1090: Mark of the Immortal Phoenix

    Wu Yu was now filled with rage, hatred, frustration, and disappointment. He rarely lost control of his emotions like this.


    Nangong Wei was also furious and frustrated. She was like a bundle of fierce mes. Of course, Wu Yu was an evenrger bundle of mes. At this moment, these two bundles of mes shed and had no intention of merging.


    Wu Yu inhaled deeply to calm down after failing to kill Nangong Wei. He red at her and killing intent filled his eyes. Sometimes, this intent intensified or decreased. It came and went like waves.


    Nangong Wei was forced into the corner by him. She could not move at all, but her gaze was sharp and stubborn. Their eyes stared into each other, with just the distance of a fist between them. They could hear each other¡¯s breaths loud and clear. They collided, fought, and suppressed each other. Wu Yu could gain the upper hand, but she was not any weaker.


    When their emotions rose to the extreme, Nangong Wei was also struggling hard and resisting Wu Yu¡¯s strength. She tried to activate her Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to break away from Wu Yu¡¯s control. However, Wu Yu¡¯s hands were like mountains holding her down. His muscr body pressed onto her as well, ttening her against the wall. She could not move at all even when she struggled. It was already good enough that she was not crushed.


    Maybe at this moment, this was considered as having skin contact. He could smell the fragrance on her body. This made Wu Yu¡¯s emotions change gradually. His anger and killing intent had rocketed, but then he slowly calmed down. However, his anger could still be ignited at any time.


    Nangong Wei gritted her teeth, held her head high, and looked at him arrogantly. She did not seem to be afraid of death at all, as if she believed that Wu Yu would not dare to kill her.


    "What are you doing so close to me? If you want to take advantage of me, just say it. Don¡¯t get close to me by pretending to want to kill me, coward." Nangong Wei could not breathe with Wu Yu pressing onto her. Her expression was still grim. Maybe she saw that Wu Yu¡¯s killing intent had lessened a little, so she was more confident that she would not be killed.


    As for why she had said that, maybe she didn¡¯t even know the reason herself. There were always some subtle feelings between men and women. Maybe she had sensed that after the intense murderous intent had filled the space between the two of them, and their conflict had peaked, something seemed to have changed slightly between them.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu¡¯s anger was ignited again. Nangong Wei seemed determined to argue with him, and this led to an esction of the conflict between them. At this point, when Wu Yu heard her sarcastic remarks, he sneered instead. His eyes were still filled with domineering pressure. He uttered each word slowly, "Take advantage of you? Aren¡¯t you too confident? You do have a different identity now as Princess Phoenix Dawn; however, do I have to like you?"


    Nangong Wei also smiled and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, can you not lean on me?"


    As she spoke, her body writhed. She wanted to struggle out of Wu Yu¡¯s control.


    When Nangong Wei moved, Wu Yu subconsciously pressed down onto her with greater force to prevent her from struggling. Now they were even closer. Lust always seemed to appear most unexpectedly, making people do crazy things. When Nangong Wei stopped provoking him and stayed still, Wu Yu could remain calm. However, she had a good figure, and now that she was trying to wriggle her way out, her actions aroused the fire within Wu Yu. Even though he had no intention at all for the conflict to head towards this direction.


    When he looked down, he could see that her body was slightly red with grasp marks from her struggling. This seemed like the most beautiful scenery in the world. Such a scene struck Wu Yu deeply. While Wu Yu had seen it at the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence, that was just a mere illusion. It could notpare to what he could see and feel so strongly now as she struggled.


    "You!" Although Nangong Wei was direct with her words just now, she was also shocked when sparks flew from their confrontation. Her body started to heat up. The angrier she became, the more she struggled, and the more intensely these sparks burned. She was no longer a child and naturally knew what was pressing against her.


    She had never thought about Wu Yu in this way, but such a feeling actually melted her cold heart.


    It was said that all immortals had children. Other than the Spirits of the Universe, even immortals could not escape from the iron-dw of nature of leaving behind a gic legacy. Therefore, all immortals still possessed the seven emotions and six desires, no different from mere mortals.


    "Ah, what a wonderful moment. Gather your strength, let¡¯s push forward and conquer this little girl!" At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly heard a highly excited voice. This voice gave him a scare and he quickly released Nangong Wei, backing away several steps.


    His mind was still very unsettled.


    The person who spoke was Ming Long. She was really excited, as though she was about to watch a show. She was trembling with excitement. Her voice was shaking. Wu Yu really did not know why she was so obsessed with watching such scandalous scenes....


    "My God! Did I interrupt you? I really deserve to die. If I knew that, I would not have made a sound. Wah...." As soon as Ming Long saw that her ¡°show¡± was over, she was so angry that she beat her chest and stomped her feet. She almost killed herself in her fit.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Yu calmed down quickly. To tell the truth, he had some lingering fear from the experience, so he was thankful for Ming Long¡¯s interruption. When the heat between the two of them subsided, he looked at Nangong Wei again, and this time, he was clear-headed.


    He knew that if he had continued being rash today, he would have made a mistake. The rtionship between him and Nangong Wei had changed a long time ago. They no longer had the same rtionship as before. Besides, Nangong Wei had lost her memory. They could not possibly be daopanions in this lifetime. It would be even more impossible for them to have dual cultivation. If they had not stopped at thatst moment, their rtionship would be very messy. At that time, there would be no way that they could be real daopanions. After all, she was Princess Phoenix Dawn. It was impossible for them to be together.


    Also, he would lose Luo Pin. Luo Pin hade all the way here to cheer him on. If Wu Yu had failed to live up to her expectations and feelings here, he would hate himself, and Luo Pin would never be with him again.


    "Sometimes, lust is a ball of evil fire that can make people lose their senses." He was still a little afraid. If not for Ming Long, maybe he would have let both Nangong Wei and Luo Pin down. Maybe that would have been a blow to his dao.


    The point was that Ming Long was too excited. She had not meant to stop them at all.... Her dao was different from Wu Yu¡¯s. She seemed to want Wu Yu to be like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and build a big harem....


    In the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, it was now icy quiet except for the gasping sounds of the two people.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. After all, he had returned to the right path before making a mistake. He could only have lingering fear after almost making a mistake. However, the situation just now was not his intention. Moreover, the rtionship between himself and Nangong Wei was already inextricablyplicated. At that moment, all his memories in Shushan surfaced in his mind. At this point, Wu Yu had already forgotten the name of the man who he had killed, that man who stood beside Nangong Wei....


    At this moment, Nangong Wei¡¯s long dress was a bit messy, her pretty face was flushed, and emotions were racing through her eyes. Wu Yu could not understand why she would have suchplex feelings at this moment. He could not tell what she was trying to express. Disappointment? Relief? Fear? Or disgust?


    He watched as she struggled with her emotions. 15 minutes passed quietly before she finally calmed down. Both of them were extremely clear-headed now. Nangong Wei leaned against the wall and barely managed to hold herself upright. She stared at the ground and was quiet.


    "Let me go. I was just frustrated and did not mean what I said. I do not have the time to go to some deste Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Let me go...." Nangong Wei¡¯s voice was hoarse and she was on the verge of crying. Her voice trembled.


    "Alright." Wu Yu wanted her to leave. It was just that he wanted to talk to her about the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. He did not expect for her to admit that she was simply threatening him with the Dong Sheng Divine Continent out of spite.


    He seemed to be avoiding any more contact with her. Seeing that she had finally relented and admitted weakness, he quickly opened the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. However, Nangong Wei was not strong enough to stay on the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower alone, exposed to the harsh suns. Wu Yu protected her as she rushed into the sky. The moment they emerged, they saw that the area nearby was covered with demons from the Nanyin Demon Continent. They were frantically searching for Nangong Wei now!


    "Princess!¡±


    "Wu Yu, you are courting death!"


    In an instant, Wu Yu was exposed in front of them, and the whole group of Nanyin Demon Continent demons rushed towards him. Wu Yu had wanted to return Nangong Wei to them. Hence, he quickly threw Nangong Wei at them. He did not think much and quickly used the second tier of the Somersault Cloud to leap out of their attack range. In the Ancient Soul Tower, no one could catch Wu Yu when he was alone.


    He emerged in another ce. Wu Yu was exposed to the harsh suns. At this moment, his heart was still a mess even though he had returned Nangong Wei to the demons.


    "Forget it, stop thinking about her and continue being a pure, young boy. You did not even do anything, why worry so much? You¡¯re really stupid. You can¡¯t even appreciate the beauty when she is right in front of you. You will definitely regret it many yearster. If it were up to me, you would be like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He is the true winner of life," Ming Long chattered again.


    After hearing her words, Wu Yu also thought that he should forget about this incident. What happened just now was beyond his ns. He had only intended to teach Nangong Wei a lesson. Well, what happened could also be seen as a lesson taught.


    He still felt weird thinking about Nangong Wei. At this moment, he touched the mark of the phoenix on his neck and realized that this mark was burning slightly. He did not know if he was just imagining it.


    "This mark is branded here. As long as it is still there, I don¡¯t think I can ever forget about her." Wu Yu was a little helpless.


    He threw this incident to the back of his mind for now. He raised his head and looked up into the sky. At this moment, 1,000 people were gathered below the nine suns. He could see that the zing bird was still pacing around the nine suns and had not dared to leave their protection. These top experts who were closest to the zing bird were still attempting various methods to pull it away from the nine suns. Otherwise, they were attempting to bolster their defences so that they could reach the position of the zing bird.


    However, at the moment, no one had an effective method; even spirit designs were not useful. More time might be required.


    Wu Yu returned to Prince Le first.


    "News has spread. People have seen you. I heard their discussions. Now everyone knows that we have been to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce and increased our strength. Many of these people are probably wary of us now." Prince Le had been waiting for Wu Yu¡¯s return and let out a sigh of relief. Without Wu Yu, he did not feel safe.


    "What should we do now?" Prince Le asked.


    Wu Yu looked at the sky and said, "I intend to find a way to go up."

 Chapter 1091: Prince Xiao

    Almost all the experts in the entire Ancient Soul Tower had gathered under the nine suns.


    None of them had stopped trying.


    Wu Yu had been entangled with Nangong Wei for a while. Therefore, he was surprised to still see the Spirit of the Universe hovering near the nine suns.


    People were densely packed under the nine suns, and every single one of them was a fifth tier Dao Querying cultivator or stronger. Previously, the zing Bird was in a sorry state from the pursuit of the crowd. If it wasn¡¯t quick, it would have been ripped into pieces.


    If there weren¡¯t that many people below it, it would definitely fly down.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead, which was the dream of every cultivator, was still embedded between its eyes. Looking from below, Wu Yu could see both martial cultivators and demons getting restless.


    They had been searching around the Ancient Soul Tower solely for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. With their final objective right before their eyes, everyone was thinking of getting the prized treasure and making themselves known to the world. At the same time, they would get all the treasures from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    That would be reaping fame and wealth at the same time.


    For the princes and princesses, this was something that could change their lives and determine if they would be an existence simr to the Ancient Emperor or eventually be reduced to ashes.


    Any prince or princess would probably be anxious about it.


    Even Prince Le¡¯s desire for the Yan Huang Golden Bead would definitely exceed anyone¡¯s imagination.


    This scene was like going up to a pack of famished wolves starved for dozens of days and presenting them with a helplessmb. If not for the fact that themb had a giant fireball around it, they would have charged forward.


    Upon hearing that Wu Yu was prepared, Prince Le¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He was anxious as well and was hoping that Wu Yu would go up. That was the only way he would stand a chance in thepetition. After all, from what he had observed, the strongest experts, including Prince Yu, were getting several opportunities by constantly trying.


    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before someone would get the Yan Huang Golden Bead. If that happened, Prince Le would lose the most important thing in his life. How could he not be anxious?


    Even if Wu Yu felt like this was a hopeless situation, he might still make Wu Yu give it a try.


    Wu Yu¡¯s advantage was his Invincible Vajra Body and his tolerance for the nine suns.


    Wu Yu also knew that this might be the best opportunity they would get. If he still refused to make a move, their journey in the Ancient Soul Tower might juste to an end.


    Moreover, he could still use his Somersault Cloud to escape if he encountered an issue. No one could possibly hold him.


    To y it safe, he shrank himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth first before soaring through the crowd of people. At this point, everyone was looking at the few above them who were still trying. No one happened to be focusing on him.


    However, they weren¡¯t blind. Everyone was in a stationary state. When Wu Yu swiftly soared towards the sky, others could still see him despite his small size. It was especially so for those who were paying special attention to him.


    "Wu Yu is right there!"


    All of a sudden, someone was after him. Wu Yu took a quick nce and saw two groups of people. One was the quartet of Princess Yin. Previously, they had caught up to Wu Yu¡¯s group. However, they had suffered a crushing defeat at Wu Yu¡¯s hands. Nheless, they hadn¡¯t given up and were pursuing Wu Yu.


    The other group was the demons from the Nanyin Demon Continent. Wu Yu could see Nangong Wei in the middle of their protection but couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly. The group from the Nanyin Demon Continent wasn¡¯t small and therefore the threat was real.


    However, it would be an uphill task for them to catch Wu Yu.


    The hugemotion had exposed Wu Yu to the public eye. With so many experts around, they instantly located Wu Yu when they turned around.


    "So that¡¯s Wu Yu? He seemed to have seeded in intercepting the zing Bird for a brief moment previously."


    "This brat keeps appearing and disappearing out of the blue. He¡¯s definitely a real threat. When he first came in, he was pretty strong. I heard that he went through the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings since then and has experienced a meteoric rise in strength. Several sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators are no longer a match for him!"


    "I heard that he stole the ninth princess¡¯ seraphic dao treasure!"


    "He¡¯s definitely not showing any mercy."


    "It is said that Prince Le is receiving special attention from the Ancient Emperor. Although he¡¯s young and isn¡¯t strong at all, many believe he¡¯s a strong contender to be the next Yan Huang Emperor. Therefore, the other princes and princesses are wary of him. Nheless, Prince Le is just relying on his Kingmaker, Wu Yu!"


    "Wu Yu is going up?"


    "Shall we stop him?"


    "That¡¯s not necessary. Several eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators can¡¯t even get higher, let alone him."


    It wasn¡¯t just those in the vicinity that had their eyes on Wu Yu, but also those on the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    Since the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared again, the image on the fifth mirror was constantly changing but was always on the zing Bird and the numerous experts. Therefore, when Wu Yu caused a ruckus, those elite experts outside the Ancient Soul Tower also saw him.


    "It¡¯s Wu Yu again?"


    "He defeated Princess Yin and even got her seraphic dao treasure. Now he even showed up here."


    "Is he going for the Yan Huang Golden Bead?"


    As many people had heard that Prince Le was receiving special attention from the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu¡¯s appearance was exceptionally attention-grabbing. Many elite existences fixated their gazes on Wu Yu, who was being pursued by the demons of Nanyin Demon Continent and the quartet of Princess Yin.


    At the end of Nanyin Demon Continent, the demon lords were puzzled to see the demon kings pursuing Wu Yu. the ck and Gold Termite Queen, who was next to the Phoenix Supreme, asked, "Phoenix Supreme, what do you think is happening?"


    "Could something have happened to Princess Phoenix Dawn?" asked Kunwu Demon Lord.


    "It couldn¡¯t be. I saw Princess Phoenix Dawn just moments ago. Nothing seemed to have happened to her. However, they looked furious when chasing Wu Yu. I recall that Wu Yu made things difficult for Princess Phoenix Dawn when he was in the Nanyin Demon Continent."


    The Phoenix Supreme was unmoved and said, "Nothing could have happened. If he dares to do something that harms Phoenix Dawn, I won¡¯t let him off once hees out."


    "Didn¡¯t you say Ancient Emperor and he...."


    The Phoenix Supreme smirked and said, "If hees out without the Yan Huang Golden Bead, that will prove that there¡¯s nothing between the Ancient Emperor and him."


    The Phoenix Supreme¡¯s words were deep. The demon lords thought for a moment and came to a conclusion. The Phoenix Supreme probably thought that Wu Yu and Prince Le were juniors that the Ancient Emperor had high regard for. However, the Ancient Soul Tower, which would determine the future emperor, was simply too important. If Prince Le wasn¡¯t the future Yan Huang Emperor and someone else was, it would mean that the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t raising him to be his sessor.


    While they were speaking, Wu Yu was rmingly quick. He made a detour to approach the nine suns from another direction. While others were still in shock, Wu Yu had reached the same height as Prince Yu and other elite experts. The demons from the Nanyin Demon Continent and the quartet of Princess Yin had long stopped pursuing once they were left in the dust.


    Wu Yu¡¯s tolerance instantly stirred a ruckus.


    The crowd was staring at him nkly, never expecting him to reach that height.


    Where he was, even the mes were breaking out in the air. Those nine suns above him were massive and almost covered the entire sky.


    The zing Bird had also seen him and was screeching at him. Clearly, it could still remember Wu Yu attacking it previously.


    "How could he reach that height?"


    "It¡¯s probably because of his physical body. It is said that he has inherited apelling body refining art and has forged his body to be extremely tough and heat resistant. Therefore, he can endure the torching of the nine suns!"


    The crowd was stupefied. They had never expected a young man to reach the same level as old cultivators like Prince Yu. These people werergely foreign ambassadors from various major immortal kingdoms.


    For example, the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator Jin Fenxiong from the Central Golden Shine Empire, who had red hair and golden eyes. In the Central Golden Shine Empire, he was known as the Overlord of the Southern Region. In terms of authority and power, he could even rank in the top five of the Central Golden Shine Empire!


    Wu Yu had caught the eyes of people like him. While they werepeting against one another, they had never expected Wu Yu to emerge within their ranks.


    "Wu Yu, get down! How dare you be disrespectful to our Princess Phoenix Dawn. You bettere down and receive your punishment now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!" The Eight Pupils Bull Demon King had lost Princess Phoenix Dawn to Wu Yu previously, and he had almost peed in his pants in fear. At this point, he was still harboring a deep grudge.


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Prince Yu spoke. He took a nce at the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King and said, "Since when has a demon from the Nanyin Demon Continent be so arrogant as to hurl threats to a Kingmaker of our Yan Huang Tribe? Tell me about it. How was Kingmaker Le disrespectful to your Princess Phoenix Dawn?"


    He was protective of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    On the other hand, Prince He wasn¡¯t as much. When Wu Yu was being pursued, he had passed Prince He¡¯s group but hadn¡¯t seen them move an inch to help him intercept the demons. The alliance he had called for previously was just in name. Since the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t even tell where they had been.


    Nheless, it wasn¡¯t like Wu Yu needed their help.


    "Big Brother, you have to be the judge for me. He snatched the Imperial Insignia that our father emperor bestowed upon me!" Princess Yin grumbled.


    "That¡¯s because he¡¯s capable. You lost your dao treasure. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t shame yourself here." She was surprised Prince Yu wasn¡¯t going to help her. On the contrary, he insulted her, to the point where she almost spewed blood in fury.


    "Big Brother, you aren¡¯t being fair to our ninth sister by saying that." The one who spoke was a rtively younger martial cultivator in a long, ck robe. A devilish aura surrounded him and he looked younger than Prince Yu. However, Wu Yu knew that he was at most 10 years or so younger than Prince Yu.


    Between his brows, there was an ancient word "Xiao." This man was none other than the second prince, an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator. He¡¯s also one of Prince Yu¡¯s strongestpetitors within the Yan Huang Tribe.


    They started bickering. As for Wu Yu, who was the center of the vortex of arguments, he didn¡¯t hear any of their words. His eyes were fixated on that zing Bird. He was calm, constantly thinking of a way to continue upwards. Now he had reached an even greater height than before!

 Chapter 1092: An Intense Battle with the Blazing Bird

    Wu Yu¡¯s actions made the bickering between Prince Yu and Prince Xiao seem a little out of ce.


    Therefore, they shut their mouths shortly after.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was still on Wu Yu, regardless of whether they were in the Ancient Soul Tower or those outside the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Prince Yu and the others were feeling miserable at their current height. However, Wu Yu was still persevering while moving higher. Although he wasn¡¯t particrly fast, it was sufficient to send shock through the hearts of the crowd. Obviously, they were indignant and disgruntled. It was just that they were more experienced and didn¡¯t show their emotions.


    Now it was almost Wu Yu¡¯s solo act.


    Prince Yu and the rest weren¡¯t in the same direction as Wu Yu. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t possibly make a huge detour to interrupt him.


    The heat from the nine suns was terrifying. At the height where many sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were, Wu Yu was just the size of a thumb.


    Compared to them, the height Wu Yu had reached was way higher!


    He had be the target that the zing Bird was most wary of. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wu Yu was still a distance away, it wouldn¡¯t be making ferocious cries, it would be spewing magma at him.


    Wu Yu¡¯s tolerance for the heat was gradually getting higher and higher. Through countless cycles of incineration and tempering, his physical body could even be forged into a mightier object. The Invincible Vajra Body was least fearful of mes to begin with. He had only reached his current height through numerous cycles of refinement in mes. Therefore, what the crowd was seeing was Wu Yu constantly challenging his limits. Soon, he was exceptionally close to the zing Bird and also the nine suns!


    This time, the spectators were panicking. Initially, the crowd was at ease because even elite experts like Prince Yu didn¡¯t have a clear shot.


    However, no one had gotten as close to the zing Bird as Wu Yu was currently.


    If he could deal with the zing Bird¡¯s attacks, no one would be able to stop him. For example, Prince Yu and the rest were already struggling to maintain their current height.


    "Everyone, let¡¯s not panic. He isn¡¯t a match for the zing Bird at all. Even though he has heard the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings and experienced a meteoric increase in strength, the zing Bird would still require an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator to take down!"


    "You are right. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Moreover, he can¡¯t possibly be as nimble as the zing Bird at that height. He might even get himself killed!"


    "Just watch and see. Wu Yu is definitely going to die after messing with the zing Bird!"


    Initially, the crowd almost fell apart due to the fear of failure. However, the chatter arose rapidly. It was then that they felt more at ease. Among them, many had seen Wu Yu trying to intercept the zing Bird, but he had clearly failed.


    As the Heaven Devouring Avatar couldn¡¯tst long above. Wu Yu had left it behind with the Full Moon of Nanshan and the rest before taking flight.


    From where the Heaven Devouring Avatar was, the main body was as tiny as a little ck dot. Naturally, the zing Bird wasn¡¯t any bigger, and both of them seemed like they might be engulfed by the sun at any moment.


    "What do you think? Is it possible?" Prince Le asked anxiously.


    Wu Yu answered, "The chances aren¡¯t high, but I¡¯ll take the opportunity to give it a try. If we seed, we will make it big!"


    After all, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was right before him, and he had gotten stronger. Moreover, the other experts couldn¡¯t interrupt with Wu Yu¡¯s great circumstances now.


    If he missed this opportunity, he didn¡¯t know when he would have such a great one again.


    At this moment, his main body was right in front of the massive bird.


    The nine scorching hot, giant fireballs were like vortexes of death. Although the mes on the zing Bird were towering, it was nothing aspared to the nine suns.


    The zing Bird was extremely savage. Initially, it thought it would be safe by hiding here. Yet, Wu Yu surprised it by showing up. Although its instincts were telling it that Wu Yu wasn¡¯t a huge threat, its restless temper would definitely want to eradicate Wu Yu in the first instant.


    Swoosh!


    Wu Yu thought of using his advantage in speed to go against the zing Bird. He knew that if he shed with it, he would be courting his own death even though he had the Imperial Insignia.


    Therefore, he shrank himself further with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Initially, he was minuscule to the zing Bird before him. Now he was no different from a mosquito, and a lightning quick one at that.


    After bing smaller, the heat he had to endure from the suns was a little smaller. He could also move with more ease.


    He retrieved the Imperial Insignia and held it in the Dragon Sword form. Although the Imperial Insignia was small, no one would doubt its strength.


    An ordinary advanced dao treasure would have spirit designs that would allow it to change size freely.


    Even so, shrinking to the current size was the limit.


    Wu Yu¡¯s objective was to flick the Yan Huang Golden Bead out with the toothpick-sized Imperial Insignia.


    The zing Bird started releasing ferocious attacks. Sometimes, a Spirit of the Universe¡¯s attacks could be simplistic. However, the effects were also incredibly frightening.


    The zing Bird was made entirely of fiery-red magma rocks. Magma could still be seen within the rocks. It wasn¡¯t just hiding a volcano, but numerous volcanoes. Therefore, the magma deluge it could spew was limitless. The shes with its body and the slicing with its wings were also extremely effective.


    Although Wu Yu was harshly affected by the nine suns, his agility and swift movements made it impossible for the zing Bird to see him most of the time!


    Just like a quick and relentless mosquito!


    Wu Yu used the Swift Art once again. For those on the ground, the initial ck dot was even harder to locate now.


    Bang! Bang!


    Large amounts of magma deluge scattered down like countless ribbons from the nine suns.


    "Wu Yu is pretty smart. It¡¯s unbelievable that his physical body could endure such heat." On the Windy Fiery Skies tform, everyone wasmenting about Wu Yu. The one who made that statement was none other than the Dark Sea Emperor.


    "Relying on his speed and not shing directly with the zing Bird.... Perhaps he really stands a chance."


    Wu Yu was representing the Yan Huang Tribe. Therefore, the Yan Huang Tribe members outside the Ancient Soul Tower were in a rather good mood. It was just that most of them had a prince or princess that they supported. Therefore, there were few that actually had high hopes for Wu Yu.


    When they saw Wu Yu battling the zing Bird, their hearts started racing. Many people were even more anxious than Wu Yu.


    Hu!


    Another huge deluge of magma swept across. Although Wu Yu was quick, he was still embroiled within, boiling away.


    His body was charred ck instantly. Although none of his physical body worlds had shattered, the damage he had taken was grave.


    "Go!"


    After withstanding the first wave of attacks and charging out of the magma, he was burned on every inch of his skin. Although his physical body was rapidly recovering, it would still be an issue if he was hit several more times.


    The zing Bird thought that it had finished off Wu Yu. At this point, it was pping its wings triumphantly while soaring and crying out loud.


    To its astonishment, Wu Yu emerged and charged above it. Shocking, bright light burst forth from the minuscule Imperial Insignia in his hands.


    "Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky!"


    Wu Yu was suppressing the power of the spirit design. While aptly applying the spirit design, he came up with something new. For speed, he sacrificed power. Despite reducing the scale of the attack and the sword qi formed being smaller, it was extremely dense. The Roc Dragon sword qi was only one-tenth the size of the zing Bird, but it was shining brilliantly. In a split second, Wu Yu plunged it into the face of the zing Bird!


    RUMBLE!


    Following a loud explosion, those that were close, like Prince Yu, had their nerves tensed up. This was because they could see the face of the zing Birdpletely exploding. Magma rocks were shattered and magma was scattering!


    Wu Yu was waiting to see if the Yan Huang Golden Bead was knocked off and could get a clear view with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Although the area around the beak was in tatters, he hadn¡¯t managed to damage the area between the brows. Therefore, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was still perfectly intact!


    Prince Yu and the rest broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately for them, Wu Yu hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Even those outside the tower probably had a big scare.


    "That Wu Yu is pretty impressive. If he had seeded...."


    "Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s not possible. Definitely not possible!"


    "He was just lucky. This time, he¡¯s in for it!"


    After taking an attack from Wu Yu, the zing Bird¡¯s anger rose to the limits. The moment it was struck, it released arge amount of magma deluge. Endless mes descended like a nket and shrouded Wu Yu! If he were swallowed once again, the damage he would take would certainly be fatal!


    At this instant, Wu Yu made his decision.


    "Change!"


    In his hand, the Imperial Insignia took the shield form. The golden longsword morphed into a ck shield with a majestic engraving of a Tortoise Dragon. Although the shield wasn¡¯t huge, it was sufficient to cover Wu Yu.


    "Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell!"


    The Defensive Spirit Design didn¡¯t just have defensive effects. It also had strong repulsive functions. When the Imperial Dragon Shield was formed, the magma deluge collided with it heavily!


    RUMBLE!


    Although the shield was small, it reflected one-third of the magma back onto the zing Bird, drenching it.


    Benefiting from the toughness of the Imperial Dragon Shield, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t hit. Nheless, he was knocked back and his vitality and energy flow were turbulent.


    The heat from the nine suns had affected his performance. While he was knocked back, he could feel the heat on him getting more intense. All of a sudden, he realized that he had been knocked in the direction of the nine suns and towards the middle sun!


    He knew that he had to avoid the attack immediately. However, everything happened in a split second. The power of the zing Bird was too ferocious. Moreover, it was berserk! The Imperial Dragon Shield could not dissipate the threatpletely.


    Moreover, the magma-drenched zing Bird seemed even more infuriated than before. It continued its charge towards Wu Yu and pushed Wu Yu even closer to the sun in the middle!

 Chapter 1093: Death Comes

    All of this happened in a sh.


    The zing Bird and Wu Yu were again locked in struggle.


    Perhaps all life in the Jambu Realm was watching this battle with bated breath.


    Wu Yu had just stabilized his body. He did not dare to approach the nine suns again, but the zing Bird came swooping down again. All his exits were blocked.


    The zing Bird was fairly aggressive, especially after Wu Yu had attacked it.


    It had gone into a frenzy, and continuously attacked. Much of the surrounding area had been turned into a sea of mes. Below, the magma seemed to burn the clouds themselves, framing the nine suns. It was especially hot towards the center sun.


    Those below could not see clearly, but they knew that the zing Bird had been angered, and that Wu Yu was in danger.


    And that was indeed the case.


    The Spirits of the Universe of the Ancient Soul Tower all had a strange feel to them. The bloody tree and other spirits of the universe below had all been scary, but they were a far cry from this zing Bird.


    Prince Yu and the others all had been unsessful in taking it down, with good reason. Wu Yu daring to take it on alone was mad beyond reason.


    Wu Yu was currently being besieged by the demented assault of the zing Bird. He could either hold on, or escape with the Somersault Cloud.


    When the going got tough, the tough might decide to get going, but that was not the way Wu Yu liked to do things. Especially when so many people were watching.


    Wu Yu raised the Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell and zoomed around the attacking radius of the zing Bird, aiming for the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    The zing Bird was smarter now, keeping its distance and not allowing Wu Yu to close in. It tried to reduce Wu Yu to ashes from afar.


    Swept up in their fight, Wu Yu had gotten close to the Yan Huang Golden Bead at times, and was even almost seeded a few times. But their fight was edging them closer and closer to the central sun.


    As his flesh felt the searing heat, he looked up to see that the central sun was covering more than half the sky above his head!


    "If I go any closer, I¡¯ll be in trouble. I have no choice but to back off a little."


    Recognizing this problem, he began to turn his mind to leaving the zing Bird. He would reposition with the Somersault Cloud, but he was not going to give up yet.


    He could back down and double back. There might be other ways to obtain it, and Wu Yu was still hopeful.


    But at this moment, something that Wu Yu had not nned for happened!


    This was the closest he had been to the central sun.


    Just as he was about to flip backwards, a tremendous suction came from above him.


    Even those below him, and those at the Windy Fiery Skies tform, could see it. When Wu Yu was close enough, the mes of the central sun suddenly roared forth, spreading everywhere!


    In a sh, the central sun expanded by 20%, and this increase was definitely fatal to Wu Yu!


    Because of this, both he and the zing Bird were engulfed by the mes of the central sun.


    And then the mes receded back as fast as they had exploded, returning back into the central sun. But as they vanished, both the zing Bird and Wu Yu had been swallowed up.


    When the central sun returned to its original position, the zing Bird seemed to have been "eaten."


    Of course, Wu Yu had been near it, and this extremely rapid development must have swept him up as well.


    All of a sudden, the nine suns returned to their usual state. Nothing was left in the empty sky - it was as though nothing had ever happened.


    The central sun was like a huge beast that had been lying in ambush, watching as the critters fought before it. When the critters reached its mouth, it had opened wide and gobbled them up lightning quick before they could respond.


    The sky was quiet now, and the people below, including the elite experts, had fallen into a shocked hush.


    This hush had spread across the entire Jambu Realm!


    Those that could remain nearby, or were at the Windy Fiery Skies tform, could see clearly. The zing Bird was a ck shadow, rapidly shrinking. This meant that the zing Bird was unable to resist anymore, and was being broken down swiftly.


    If the zing Bird had perished, then Wu Yu, who had also been consumed....


    Everyone knew that this floor was this hot entirely because of the nine suns, which were the furnaces of this world.


    Because of the nine suns, even those like Prince Yu did not have the ability to get near the zing Bird.


    Even they could not get near, and Wu Yu could only barely remain nearby. But even if he did, the heat waspletely different from being swallowed up.


    Just like how huddling by a fireside for warmth was not the same as jumping into said bonfire.


    Prince Yu and the others, in the huddling-for-warmth position, were already at the tolerable limit. Wu Yu and zing Bird had already been eaten up by the mes. What they were experiencing was on a whole new level of destruction.


    Death, silence, shock.


    An outstanding and brilliant youth that had attracted attention from all over the world. A sudden ident, and now gone without a trace.


    Suddenly, Princess Yin shrieked, pping with glee, "Whoo! Just rewards for the wicked! A great death!"


    Although she had lost the Imperial Insignia for good, the rage in her heart had been vented.


    Even the zing Bird had been melted down clean, let alone Wu Yu.


    Although these words were only voiced by Princess Yin, this was a truth that everyone epted. There was no other possibility. Everyone knew how terrifying the suns were.


    Although Wu Yu had died in battle, those who had secretly been worrying that he would obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead were now celebrating inwardly.


    Of course, some would think that it was a pity.


    For example, the Regent outside, or the Dark Sea Emperor. Of course, the Dark Sea Emperor was not just sighing with regret. His face turned bloodless, and he stumbled back a few steps, eyes wide. He knew of the Soul Maniption Blood Design. Therefore, only he prayed that Wu Yu would emerge alive.


    But no Wu Yu emerged for a long while. With each breath that passed, his hope faded. News inside could not reach them for now, and Princess You Xue might already be dead.


    Wu Yu had taken a big risk to snatch the Yan Huang Golden Bead alone. Many had wished for his death. Therefore, although they did not voice it, many were secretly celebrating.


    Many exchanged smiles and felt smug. The mutual sentiment went without saying.


    "That Wu Yu is too much of a show-off. He was overconfident. In the end, he was too young, and dashed despite his genius."


    "I already said it. Those that stick out as much as he did can never go far. There have been so many exceptional talents throughout the course of history who could never tough it out to immortalhood."


    "Makes sense. The more talented you are, the more you need to keep your head down. Calling so much attention to himself, taking this wild risk - all I can say is that he brought it upon himself, and can¡¯t me anyone."


    Even outside, many of the leaders of the immortal kingdoms echoed such thoughts. And even some Yan Huang Tribe members as well.


    Perhaps only the Phoenix Supreme¡¯s face was unchanged. She said, "The Ancient Emperor probably won¡¯t let him die. This is the Ancient Soul Tower."


    Of course, this was her own belief, and others were not convinced. They felt that Wu Yu would be less likely to receive special carepared to the princes and princesses, and even they had not been saved.


    Over at the mystical dragons¡¯ side, Luo Pin¡¯s face was unchanged, although there was a distracted look in her eyes. Seeing this, the other mystical dragons looked around at each other in silence. Only the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon smirked, as though all had been as he had expected.


    Perhaps he was thinking that it was about time to return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    As they were discussing Wu Yu, there was another issue alongside it - the whereabouts of the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    At first, Wu Yu and the zing Bird had been the hot topic. But then they made the connection - could the Yan Huang Golden Bead be gone as well?


    Prince Yu and the others were searching hard. No one cared about Wu Yu anymore.


    Just at this time, a beam of golden light shot out from within the central sun. Everyone looked. Wasn¡¯t that the Yan Huang Golden Bead?!


    "It¡¯s here!"


    Spotted again, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was now free of the zing Bird, and everyone took up the exciting pursuit.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead seemed to have a life of its own. When it appeared, it shot towards the direction of a ck circle. It was the passage to the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower!


    "It¡¯s going to the sixth level!"


    Everyone realized this quickly. The area near the ck circle was not that hot. Virtually all the sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators and above could rush in.


    No one cared about Wu Yu at this time. When the Yan Huang Golden Bead disappeared into the ck circle, all the sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators and above, as well as the parties with such a member, gave chase. They even fought with each other while chasing.


    Prince Yu¡¯s group had tunneled into the ck circle right on the heels of the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    The number of people in the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower continued to dwindle. Before long, less than half were left. Many of those who were not at the sixth tier of the Dao Querying Realm were also brought along.


    "Princess, hurry!" The demon kings of the Nanyin Demon Continent were extremely anxious. But their Princess Phoenix Dawn was still staring at the sun above.


    "That Wu Yu is dead for sure. The princess is avenged!" the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King said.


    "Shut up!" Nangong Wei red at him.


    She closed her eyes and clenched her jaw. "We go. Upwards."

 Chapter 1094: Vairocana

    It was like a long farce had finallye to an end.


    Those who took pleasure in the disaster and were secretly happy definitely made up the majority.


    Many people were fairly happy to see this genius who had dashed their own hopes fall.


    The strong would always invite envy.


    Those who genuinely cared about Wu Yu were already pale with worry.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had remained outside this time. With the Heaven Devouring Avatar around, he would still exist in this world even though his real body had died.


    Of course, because of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could immediately ask Wu Yu what was happening.


    At first, Wu Yu was silent, and they were extremely worried.


    Prince Le and the others were also worried. But their worry for Wu Yu was mingled up with worry for their own futures, and not as pure as the worry of the other two.


    This was normal.


    Wu Yu was an outsider to the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Besides his own friends, the princes and princesses would not easily feel a bond with him.


    Let alone his enemies and those from the external tribes.


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s nk face and silent manner, Prince Le could not help asking again, "Your clone is still here, so your real body must be fine, right...."


    He was not very sure of the rtionship between Wu Yu¡¯s real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was no ordinary clone.


    Both the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi knew that Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was no indicator of his real body¡¯s state.


    Prince Le¡¯s face was a little grey. He had been filled with hope that Wu Yu could have again created a miracle through his fight with the zing Bird.


    And now his hopes had been thoroughly dashed.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead had already reached the sixth, perhaps even seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower. And with Wu Yu gone, they were probably stuck here.


    Just as he was in the throes of despair, Wu Yu¡¯s white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar suddenly said, "Don¡¯t worry. It was an ident, but I don¡¯t die so easily."


    Before, Wu Yu had not spoken not because of his wounds or shock, but because his concentration had been fully upied somewhere else. Therefore, the Full Moon of Nanshan still held hopes.


    Because he reckoned that under normal circumstances, the heat on the surface of that sun would have incinerated Wu Yu as quickly as the zing Bird.


    But since he had calmed them down, it meant that there was still life. Heforted Ye Xixi, entreating her to wait patiently.


    This time, listening to Wu Yu¡¯s words, he exchanged a look with Ye Xixi. They knew that there was hope for aeback.


    "After all, we are all inheritors of immortal legacies. At this crucial time, the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his body might very well emerge to help him. Of course, it is but a possibility." Much was still unknown about the immortals¡¯ legacies. Therefore, they did not count on them to save them in many situations. Otherwise, they would have been cut down early enough, just like Ming Long.


    Ming Long had lost her life about one yuan ago, when she was about as strong as the Regent, or even considerably stronger. That was exactly why she, who had been so high-profile, had been ganked and killed without a presence like the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to protect her.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine...." Hearing Wu Yu speak again, Prince Le was relieved. He opened his eyes wide, searching the central sun for any sign of Wu Yu, but hw saw nothing.


    What was going on?


    In the instant that he had been swallowed up by the sun, Wu Yu had thought himself doomed as well.


    The inside of the central sun was a hellish scene. An unimaginable heat swamped him, and he could not possibly use the Somersault Cloud to escape from within.


    Death was but a brief moment away.


    In that moment, his six physical body worlds of the Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body were burned awayyer afteryer in a sh, each world stripped away within a breath¡¯s time.


    He knew that he might very well vanish from this world within six breaths of time.


    In this time, the zing Bird had not even finished melting yet.


    He could clearly feel his physical body crumbling. Each tier of the Celestial King Buddha fell without resistance, crumbling hundreds of times faster than the speed of his recovery.


    Death was closer than it had ever been. Its shadow had already fallen across his temple.


    At this time, he was frantic too. Of course, he was not content. He hadbored so hard toe this far. How could he die here? So many would rejoice in secret.


    And so many would beughing at him in secret.


    But as time ticked on, his flesh continued to crumble, beyond all salvation.


    He could not control it.


    "I¡¯m dead. All is lost. I¡¯m really doomed this time!"


    He could hear Ming Long¡¯s wailing as well.


    She had really pinned all of her hopes on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could only smile wryly.


    He was indeed unlucky this time. Who knew that these nine suns would expand when someone neared, and swallow them up?


    His first tier crumbled into ash.


    And then his second tier, third tier, and fourth tier....


    In the blink of an eye, it was the fifth tier.


    Perhaps he was having shbacks, but time seemed to slow to a crawl.


    It was said that before a person died, they could recall the deepest memories of their entire life.


    Many scenes indeed shed through his mind.


    For example, that snowy night, when he had been forced to take the Spirit Severing Powder while the blizzard howled....


    For example, when he had narrowly escaped with his life from the Ninth Spirit, butid down a grave for her....


    For example, when he had cut ties with Shushan at the Mortal Arena, and decided to leave....


    For example, when he was in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence in the Yan Huang Imperial City, and decided to win a precursor dragon scale for a beauty....


    For example, when he was on the Taigu Immortal Path, in the Dark North Kingdom, in the Infernal Inferno, in the Nanyin Demon Continent....


    Every scene, every person, every incident, every new insight into dao, every vow, every fight, all the love, hatred, enmity, and passion he felt, the chasing of every goal, every blind thought he had - all of it shed past, so briefly but so clearly.


    It was so clear that Wu Yu wept. He keenly felt what a waste it would all have been if he died now! He still had too many things left unaplished. And if he only had the Heaven Devouring Avatar left, he might not even be able to control himself, let alone aplish all those dreams and goals....


    At this time, a fresh surge of passion seized him, an urge to chase his dao, an endless resolve that drew him like a moth to me. All of it squeezed him, and as his fifth physical body world crumbled, he let out an involuntary roar, imbued with an incredible will.


    Ming Long waspletely helpless now. This ident hade too suddenly. She had egged him on to fight the zing Bird before, and now was speechless.


    "I¡¯m dead for sure this time. I think I¡¯d better see where the Ruyi Jingu Bang takes me! Perhaps when I awake again, another few hundred thousand years will have passed. Your Heaven Devouring Avatar might be mush by then."


    She felt regret and was unwilling to leave. She broke into tears. Although she was hard of mouth at times, she was quite fond of Wu Yu as well.


    "No need to be sad. Both you and I cannot die."


    She had not expected those words toe out of Wu Yu¡¯s mouth.


    She had also noticed that after his fifth tier had crumbled, his final tier held fast against the horrifying heat. As the mes tore at Wu Yu¡¯s body like savage beasts, he did not seem to fall to the mes.


    "What is happening!?" Ming Long was stunned. She could not believe her eyes.


    Because what was happening now hadpletely exceeded her expectations.


    Wu Yu¡¯s gaze was steady. "Just the final tier left. On the brink of death. But the sixth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body is rebirth on the brink of death."


    "You had an enlightenment?!" Ming Long shrieked with excitement. She was not at all familiar with that cultivation level.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Perhaps the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal helped me along. Before I died, in thest breath, I recalled many things in my life, and also the words of the sixth tier of the 10,000 words of the Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s incantation."


    "And now you are coincidentally in an environment favorable to cultivate the sixth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body?" Ming Long eximed delightedly.


    "Indeed. Actually, this is harsher than the necessary environment. But as long as I have the sixth tier¡¯s incantation, it will ensure that I do not die in this environment. And where there is life, there is a chance to cultivate."


    "Indeed. This ce is more fearsome than the Elixir of Fire Spirit by far! This is the ce of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Immortal Treasure of the Gods!"


    Wu Yu was in the center of the huge, burning sun. Perhaps the sun was trying to consume him but found that thest spec continued to persist.


    At this time, Wu Yu¡¯s face was serene as he began to chant the scripture. As he mouthed the words, they took form as golden characters that began to flow like water over his skin. These golden words enabled him to barely survive the incredible heat.


    1,000 dense words of scripture covered his body.


    Being consumed by the central sun had been an ident. And at the cusp of death, he had received the help of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. In this hellish environment, he had recalled the scripture of the Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s sixth tier and turned this hell into a heaven for his metamorphosis.


    At this time, everyone thought that Wu Yu was dead, and were secretly feeling good. What they did not know was that Wu Yu was currently being reborn from the brink of death in the middle of this central sun.


    This was Vairocana, Vajra Buddha Body!

 Chapter 1095: Rebirth from the Cocoon

    The Invincible Vajra Body.


    The fourth tier, Unbeatable Dragon King Buddha Body.


    The fifth tier, Hexaworld Celestial King Buddha Body.


    And now the sixth tier, another level up.


    Wu Yu recited the scripture. At the start, all he knew was that the sixth tier required a rebirth from the brink of death.


    All he knew was that the name of the sixth tier was different from the previous two tiers. It was a new transformation, where he would reach a new height.


    Its name was Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body.


    He seemed to be nearing the fundamental essence of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Wu Yu did not know what Vairocana was, or what Invincible Vajra Body was. But he knew that the core of the Invincible Vajra Body was something called Buddha.


    He knew what Buddha was.


    To him, it was another type of martial cultivation, except it was slightly different, focusing more on the physical body.


    Whereas martial cultivators valued qi. Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was a type of qi.


    Of course, martial cultivators prized dao even higher. It was a spiritual thing.


    As for buddhas, they had spiritual concerns as well. Wu Yu had no idea what they were called.


    But he had a feeling that buddhas and martial cultivators were slightly different from ghostly cultivators. He could feel a difference in the dao between the three.


    He also knew what buddhas were like. Most of the time, they radiated golden light and had bodies that seemed to be made of metal itself, unmovable as mountains, and evesting.


    Presently, he was sitting in the lotus position in the center of the sun, putting his palms together like a buddha.


    He entered this "buddha" with his heart and mind. He knew that this word was pronounced as Buddha. [1]


    He poured all of his efforts into the scripture, going over it again and again without ceasing. At first, he did notprehend the meaning of the arcane phrases.


    Because the Invincible Vajra Body was far from dao, and even more removed from the Great Way of Immortality Art.


    He guessed that the Invincible Vajra Body was different from the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body. The Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body was still within the realm of dao. Wu Yu had discussed it with the Full Moon of Nanshan before.


    As for ghostly cultivators, they seemed to belong to a diverging branch of dao. For example, Ye Xixi was also cultivating dao, it was just that her dao was slightly different.


    Therefore, the Hell Incarnation Avatar was also a type of dao.


    That was why, in terms of physical fighting ability alone, the Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body and the Hell Incarnation Avatar could not rival Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body.


    While he was lost in meditation, all sense of time vanished.


    Besides the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others, and Princess You Xue, no one else knew that Wu Yu was still alive in the center of the sun.


    Many had gone directly on to the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. It was improbable that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would appear anytime soon at the fifth level, and it was fruitless to stay here.


    Many were forced to remain here, and were racking their brains for ways to reach the sixth tier. Some were truly helpless and gave up.


    Some continued to try over and over again, and fail repeatedly. They, too, chose to give up and remain here at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Only a small percentage of the fifth tier of the Dao Querying cultivators managed to rush through with luck.


    Therefore, the number of people here continued to fall, until it was in the single digits in the end. Of course, this was not including those like Prince Le, who were in hiding.


    "Don¡¯t be anxious. I might need some time before I cane out. But I can assure you that there is no danger to my life," Wu Yu said to them through the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Hearing such certainty, Prince Le broke into a rxed smile. "Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. We¡¯re in no hurry. When you¡¯re recovered, we¡¯ll go to the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower."


    Qu Fengyu said, "Those people are jokes! They thought you died. Theyughed and left in a sh. I would love to see their faces if they knew you were alive!"


    "Yeah, they were celebrating for nothing. Haha, we might not have any hope for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, but we¡¯ll definitely fight our way up!" Baili Zhuihun cheered.


    "Are you done? You guys are not even the ones doing any work. You¡¯re just here for the show," Ye Xixi said resentfully.


    She had been on the verge of tears, and had not seen them worried for Wu Yu. They were only thinking of themselves.


    Qu Fengyu was angered and was about to retort, but Qu Haoyan stopped her. Prince Le did notment either, patiently waiting for Wu Yu¡¯s return.


    In the central sun, Wu Yu proceeded as usual. The fiery sun was the key to the recreation of his physical body, and the scripture was his tool. With both method and environment, all that remained was experience and understanding. Of course, one needed patience and perseverance, and most important of all was the will to endure pain. The Invincible Vajra Body had always been this way. The stronger one¡¯s body was, the more pain one had to endure.


    As for the difficulty, it increased with each tier.


    The scripture was arcane andplex. Firstly, Wu Yu read it a thousand times, until his mouth was almost rotten with the words. The golden scripture characters on his body began to multiply, denser and denser. It was a golden cocoon that wrapped him over and over. From afar, he indeed looked like a cocoon. Only up close was it recognizable as dense scripture characters.


    A thousand words, a thousand times. He repeated it, and contemted it. At the thousandth time, the arcane scripture finally began to rify. There was some progress, but he was far from fully understanding it.


    Each tier of the physical body was a new level of resolve.


    The Invincible Vajra Body was not as simple as training one¡¯s body.


    But at least the thick scriptureyers had already sealed off the fires outside. Otherwise, Wu Yu would have already been burned to ash. He felt virtually none of it now.


    He knew that he had to curb his impetuousness. He had to reach the level of a buddha, and a buddha was never hasty. Focus, and do each task to the best. The reward was found through the process.


    He had to focus and persevere.


    If he felt that he was too obtuse and inferior to understand it, all the more he had to quieten himself to chant it.


    Wu Yu continued to repeat the words. Even after a thousand times, his improvement was modest, but at least he had gained some understanding. Some progress, at least.


    More importantly, the golden cocoon that the words had created began to growrger andrger. Although it still could not be seen from outside the central sun, it was at least 10 zhang in diameter. It could not be seen because it was pure gold.


    Another thousand times!


    And another thousand times!


    His reading speed quickened with his familiarity. Especially the parts that he already understood, those were the fastest of all.


    But from the start until now, about 10 days had passed. In these 10 days, Wu Yu had been constantly chanting. He himself did not know, and did not pay attention to the golden cocoon, which had already reached half the volume of the central sun!


    At this time, Wu Yu had lost count of how many times he had repeated the scripture.


    It might have been ten thousand times, or tens of thousands of times. Because his speed of chanting was too quick. It was not just his mouth that spoke the words. Every particle of his being vibrated with the sound of the scripture. Greater and greater, until anyone who approached the nine suns would almost be able to hear.


    But for now, there was nobody near the nine suns. After 10 days, this ce was virtually deserted.


    No one had discovered the slight increase in brightness of the gold of the central sun, as though there was something within.


    Prince Le and the others were very curious as well. They asked a few times, but Wu Yu did not tell them, instead telling them that they would know once he was out.


    Actually, at this time, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was of help to Wu Yu. It, too, sat in the lotus position, palms together and eyes closed, murmuring the scripture in a low voice.


    With this, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi knew that it had to be the Invincible Vajra Body.


    "Old Wu has again found the silver lining in the dark cloud. Back at the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, a significant improvement in his cultivation level made his physical body advantage not as strong as before. Right now, his physical body has transcended a new cultivation level. I bet there¡¯s no one in the Ancient Soul Tower, perhaps even the Jambu Realm, who is his match," the Full Moon of Nanshan marveled enviously.


    "Big Brother Yu is brave and confident. All his transformations are justly deserved," Ye Xixi said with a proud look.


    "I¡¯m those too. I¡¯m brave, and I¡¯m confident," the Full Moon of Nanshan teased.


    "You are narcissistic, and too sloppy. Compared to Big Brother Yu, you¡¯re rubbish."


    "Damn me. You dare to sully my name blindly? You ignorant little girl, you don¡¯t understand the charms of Nanshan. Me and Old Wu just have different daos, haha...."


    Their banter was already a familiar phenomenon that Wu Yu was used to.


    Although he did not feel it yet, after countless repetitions of the scripture, he no longer needed to actively think about it. Instead, after a certain time, he suddenly felt like he had been enlightened.


    It was like looking into a mirror.


    An unexpected surprise.


    Of course, he himself was not sure how much time had passed.


    All he knew was that at the end, every atom of his being was chanting the golden scripture, until he was surrounded by countless characters. And when he finally seeded, two huge changes happened.


    The first change: the innumerable characters seemed toe to life, like little beasts. Each one opened its mouth and swallowed the mes outside. These mes were the core of the central sun.


    Each character devoured a little, and became ming characters.


    The numerous characters seemed to devour the whole central sun in a short time.


    And then the second change was that each character contracted, entering Wu Yu¡¯s body after turning into a ming character, fusing with the particles of his body.


    At this time, Wu Yu underwent a prodigious metamorphosis.


    His ordinary atoms, after being infused with the scripture, began to change into golden "buddha" characters.


    His entire body was made out of countless golden "buddhas."


    As the central sun was devoured into his body, he was now closely tied to the buddhas....


    This transformation was not a quick process. It took maybe half a day. But Wu Yu could just imagine how strong he would be after half a day.


    1. TN: the original character ·ð also has another meaning and pronunciation.

 Chapter 1096: The Champion Returns

    It was hard to believe how magnificent it was.


    The golden-bodied buddha was austere and dignified. It was still, as immovable as a mountain, and would never perish.


    And now his body was made out of billions upon billions of these golden-bodied buddhas.


    Of course, others would not be able to see it. Only Wu Yu knew how strong the densely-knitted golden-bodied buddhas were.


    Thebined sturdiness and strength of the golden-bodied buddhas became his strength.


    And these golden-bodied buddhas, after devouring the central sun, naturally began to burn with golden mes. Abundant physical strength was imbued within them.


    This corpus was known as Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body.


    This far exceeded Wu Yu¡¯s expectations for the new tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. He knew that his current body was filled with boundless energy.


    His body was no longer the six physical body worlds of before. The billions of golden buddhas imbued in him defensive and regenerative powers that far exceeded the total of the six physical body worlds.


    Metal and fire reached perfect harmony within his body.


    For those at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, something major had happened.


    Suddenly, they could feel that it wasn¡¯t as hot anymore.


    Something seemed to be happening in the sky.


    When they and Prince Le¡¯s group looked up, they saw the enormous central sun begin to shrink inwards at a rapid rate, as though an extra mouth had appeared within. Before they knew it, the huge, central sun had been consumed until only a small speck was left. From where they were standing, they could not see what the small dot was.


    "Thergest sun is gone!"


    Thunderstruck faces all throughout the fifth level stared agape at the sky. They all wanted to know what the small speck was.


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean that the vicinity of the ck circle is no longer as hot? We have a chance to reach the sixth level!"


    "Yeah! Let¡¯s go, quickly!"


    "But why? Why did the sun disappear, as if devoured?"


    "That¡¯s just a quirk of the Ancient Soul Tower. Nothing to do with us."


    No one made the connection to Wu Yu, who had been engulfed by the sun previously.


    To Wu Yu, he had seeded. He had taken the ce of the central sun. While he looked no different than in the past, as the golden light was dimming and he reverted back to normal, his physical body was already heaven and earthpared to his previous state.


    Those at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, including the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others, could not see very clearly. But over at the Windy Fiery Skies tform, the fifth mirror showed a scene for a full 30 breaths of time. When it first began, the central sun had been whole, and those outside were watching from very close to the central sun.


    "Seems like something is there. A big patch of gold." Those who were sharper very quickly spotted it. A closer look would reveal that it was a cocoonposed of countless golden scripture characters.


    Closely following this, they watched the central sun¡¯s shrinking, and its consumption. They saw the ming, golden letters and then a figure emerge from their midst.


    Everyone held their breath. Regardless of who they were, everyone watched with eyes wide in disbelief.


    They gradually saw the figure clearer. The golden letters had already fused into this person¡¯s body and the scene in the mirror was fading. In thest moments, they saw that the body wreathed in golden light and me was Wu Yu!


    An uproar broke out after the picture winked out. But it remained in their minds.


    To devour the entire central sun into one¡¯s body. Those outside could not experience it for themselves, but they knew how powerful it would be. More importantly, Wu Yu hade back from the dead. Or perhaps he had never died.


    This news spread like wildfire throughout the world.


    The elite experts did not say much, but they looked at each other. Whether the Dark Sea Emperor or the Dead Souls Demon Lord, the Oriental Flower Fairy or the Starry Skies Sword Emperor, all had shocked expressions. They took a long, calming breath.


    Di Shatian was in an excellent mood, and could not help pping. "As expected of Kingmaker Le! He has not let our Yan Huang Tribe down. This nirvanic rebirth has definitely brought Kingmaker Le to a higher cultivation level. His growth and rise is legendary, and no one can stop it! Although our Yan Huang Tribe does not have many elite geniuses, we do have such superhumans!"


    Heughed loudly.


    The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms had all sorts of gripes against the Yan Huang Tribe. Even within the Ancient Soul Tower, the Yan Huang Tribe was being ostracized and targeted.


    But at this time, Di Shatian had seen Wu Yu¡¯s miraculous rebirth. This was straight out of a myth, and he was seized with emotion. He felt that divine favor had yed a part.


    Of course, divinity meant the Ancient Emperor.


    Although he was happy, not all the Yan Huang Tribe members shared his sentiment. Some were afraid, others jealous. Somebody said, "Bluntly speaking, Wu Yu is just an outsider, it¡¯s just that he has been personally watched over by the Ancient Emperor. This means that his legacy is formidable. But in the end, he is an outsider. He is Kingmaker Le, and not Prince Le. Ultimately, I think that everything he has belongs to Prince Le. If that¡¯s not possible, his outsider strength has nothing to do with Prince Le. Wu Yu can¡¯t possibly be the future Yan Huang emperor, can he?"


    If Wu Yu had been Prince Le, things would have been perfect.


    From the moment Wu Yu had arrived in Yan Huang, the whispers had begun that the Ancient Emperor onlymanded him in order to take his legacy, and it would alle to benefit Prince Le in the end.


    As awesome as Wu Yu was, he was not from the royal family, nor the Yan Huang Tribe. Some saw his fate as destined to be terrible. They did not know who would eventually benefit from it. Perhaps Prince Le.


    Wu Yu naturally knew this as well, which was why he had the Ancient Demon Realm prepared.


    But the Ancient Emperor was an immortal. Wu Yu knew that being watched by an immortal was definitely troublesome. But he did not shirk away. He simply wished to be stronger. If his fate had already been determined, then his dao was to change that determined fate. Wu Yu had already thought this problem through.


    But Wu Yu did not know that Luo Pin was smiling as she watched him. Her smile was rarely seen, but once she smiled, her warmth and elegance were peerless. She did not say anything, but her smile alone conveyed all. Wu Yu was getting closer and closer to her now.


    How strong was his physical body right now?


    Without testing it out, Wu Yu himself would not know. But he knew that those of Princess Yin¡¯s caliber would notst a breath¡¯s time in his hands right now.


    His current body was even hotter than the central sun. If he wished, he could make his body as hot as it had been, making things unbearable for his enemies. Although notparable to the nine sunsbined, it was enough within the Jambu Realm!


    Invincible Vajra Body, sixth tier!


    The Vairocana Vajra Buddha had beenpleted perfectly.


    At this moment, Wu Yu descended from the sky. Those at the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower did not see himnd on the scorched soil, where he was met by Prince Le and the others.


    "Brother, congrattions! You survived a great cmity, and will have great fortune after!" Prince Le came forth to embrace him.


    "Your body is really scalding!" Prince Le eximed.


    "Indeed. If not for my maximum suppression, I could turn everything around you into ash." Wu Yu smiled.


    "Amazing! Sick!" Prince Le shook his head in wonder, whether out of admiration or respect.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi remained behind. They were beaming as well, but they did note up to him. They did not need to.


    "Let me ask you just this: an you defeat seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators now?" Qu Haoyan asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I do not know. I will need to test it out at the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, or perhaps the seventh level."


    "Alright. We have lingered here for a dozen days already. It is time to head up. Show those who celebrated your death just how strong you are." Prince Le was very worked up.


    Because he felt that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was closer than ever before. When he had first entered, he had been very anxious, and felt that he did not stand a chance at all. But now, his blood was boiling with excitement.


    Wu Yu looked at him with a smile.


    He wanted to ask what on earth the Ancient Emperor was doing. From the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce to the central sun, all had been Wu Yu¡¯s own hard struggle. But this was the Ancient Soul Tower, and Wu Yu did not have a reason to suspect that this was connected to the Ancient Emperor.


    His strength had exploded forth at breakneck speed. He would leave at apletely different levelpared to when he had entered.


    But the question that even Wu Yu was thinking about was: would he even be able to leave?


    His only escape route was the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, which he had prepared to use at any time.


    "No matter how many there are, anyone who sends me to hell in this life, I¡¯ll send them to hell too! Whether they are immortal or ghostly immortal, or the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!"


    As for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu was puny within his eyes. His fate did not belong to him. He would just have to wait and see what happened next. Perhaps he could be the next Yan Huang Ancient Emperor?


    Of course, that depended on Wu Yu alone.


    The road was fraught with danger.


    The only option: fight till death.

 Chapter 1097: The Swamp and the Black Snake

    Wu Yu transformed the Imperial Insignia into the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat to protect Prince Le and the others, and they headed for the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu could now approach the remaining eight suns without any problems, let alone reach the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat flew swiftly. Before the martial cultivators and demons at the fifth level had seen clearly, Wu Yu had already rushed into the clouds.


    At this time, many people were taking advantage of the central sun¡¯s disappearance to approach the ck circle. But they were all overtaken by Wu Yu, and they could not clearly see what the overtaking object was.


    "Who is it?"


    "Seems pretty powerful. Why stay at the fifth level? Everyone knows that the Yan Huang Golden Bead has already flown to the sixth level. They should have gone up long ago."


    While they were discussing, Wu Yu had already entered the ck circle without problems, passing through to reach the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat flew stably through the air.


    He exited the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat first, looking around outside cautiously. The environment of the sixth level was theplete opposite of the fifth level, and was definitely more dangerous.


    Firstly, this sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was extremely dark. Compared to the fifth level, it was basically a lightless world. Even Dao Querying martial cultivators might be in the situation where they could not see the fingers of their outstretched hand.


    He used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to look around him. As his eyes beamed with golden light, he would be extremely obvious, because the light from his body would attract danger from far away.


    If he used the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could see more clearly, perhaps some tens of zhang, but not very clearly.


    For the moment, he had not only noticed that this world was dark, but also deathly quiet. Sounds were hushed, save for one¡¯s own footsteps. They were currently hovering in midair, and Wu Yu went down for a look. He saw that there was no ground in this world. Instead, there was endless mud. This was a swamp, extremely mushy, and the marsh extended for as far as his eye could see.


    Given the Ancient Soul Tower¡¯s design, this whole world was probably this dark, and also marshy. Besides, the depth of the swamp was unknown, and it was difficult to ascertain if Spirits of the Universe were below.


    But if Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold could not see clearly, he knew that others would be able to see even less.


    "This world is too dark. We must take extra care." Wu Yu had to use the Imperial Insignia as a weapon, so he used the Seven Stars Fortifying Design to protect Prince Le. Of course, there were also two more puppets to apany the work of the Seven Stars Iron Winged Bug. Both the Silver Moon Mantis and the Elusive Firefly were in their smallest states, and concealed on Prince Le¡¯s person. They would be the aces up his sleeve.


    "It¡¯s really dark. I can¡¯t see anything. Is it a swamp below? There wouldn¡¯t be Spirits of the Universe, would there?" Ye Xixi looked all about and below her.


    Just as she said this, Wu Yu spotted a disturbance below. An explosion was triggered beneath his feet, and a gigantic shadow shot out, headed their way.


    "Duck!"


    Because he did not know what it was, Wu Yu¡¯s first reaction was to dodge. Kicking the Seven Stars Fortifying Design away, he himself scooted backwards, while the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi also dodged with ease. One used concealment, the other turning into a speck of ck sand. Both vanished.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Almost immediately, the sounds of the stirring marsh began to rise from around them. In a short time, the others saw that they were surrounded by hazy figures. Only Wu Yu could see clearly. They were Spirits of the Universe - eight massive, ck snakes!


    They had oily green eyes, which helped to gage their locations. Besides the faint light from their eyes, all else was dark.


    Wu Yu thought that they were demons. But as he neared one snake, he noticed that its body was made out of mud, rather than flesh. It was a special mud that was exceptionally firm. Since they existed on the sixth level, they had to be stronger than the Spirits of the Universe on the fifth level. Therefore, these mudbags definitely should not be underestimated!


    The eight massive snake heads rising from the swampshed out wildly, causing huge waves that churned the swamp like an angry sea. Wu Yu guessed that they were trying to drag him into the swamp, where they would be more at home and deadlier.


    However, Wu Yu would not let them have their way. Before they could strike, he moved quickly. The Imperial Insignia swept out from his hand. Even without activating the most core Offensive Spirit Designs, his simpler Offensive Spirit Designs were already capable of calling forth great destruction.


    "Arching Silver Dragon at Full Moon!"


    This spirit design only required 500,000 spirit designs or so, but it was fairly powerful. Wu Yu¡¯s attack sliced forth, the sword light gleaming silver as it took the shape of a dragon. As it crested forth, it arched like a crescent moon and continued to arch until it formed a circle. It severed all of the snake heads that were exposed!


    Wu Yu was shocked. He found these ck snakes easier to deal with than he had imagined, but he immediately regretted thinking so. Decapitation did nothing. They were still connected andpletely unaffected. The mud of the swamp was contained within their bodies, and patched their wounds. In this way, as long as they remained in the swamp, they were essentially unkible.


    Fighting such opponents was truly exhausting. Besides, themotion here would attract attention from others as well. It seemed pointless for Wu Yu to fight unkible opponents. He thought of another idea.


    "Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise!"


    From his eyes, a fearsome power burst forth from the Eyes of Fire and Gold, from beneath the ground and high in the sky. These Spirits of the Universe did not actually move quickly. They were cumbersome, and the power of Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise exploded in full force, consuming them and the mud around them and turning it all to ashes!


    Only now did Wu Yu see that their assant was not eight ck snakes, but one eight-headed snake. It was a Spirit of the Universepletely made out of mud. Its most terrifying trait was its ability to drag one into the mud and then fend with its unkible body. But Wu Yu had caught on quickly, immediately shutting it down by trapping it within Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise, and burning it to ashes.


    However, this firelight lingered and illuminated the entire area. It was probably visible even from a good distance away. Therefore, Wu Yu did not hang around, leaving with the group.


    "The Spirits of the Universe of the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower seem even more terrifying. I wonder how many more eight-headed snakes are lurking in the swamp," Prince Le mused.


    "A lot, probably."


    The poor lighting hindered their vision. They wandered about the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower like headless houseflies.


    This time, they did not make it far. Perhaps the battle had attracted attention from the start, so there were already people heading over. Wu Yu was preparing to avoid them, but he recognized them from a distance away. It was all 10 of Prince He¡¯s group.


    Wu Yu remembered that they had agreed to an alliance. But after the Yan Huang Golden Bead surfaced, Prince He had long forgotten about him.


    Prince He¡¯s side saw very well also. Therefore, they were also recognized quickly because of the sounds of fighting, and because they were in the area.


    "Wu Yu! You¡¯re alive!"


    From a distance, Prince He cried out in astonishment. Their group, Hua Muchen, Su Yeji, Yuwen Changfeng, and Qi Tianyin, as well as the other state and city lords, were all shocked, rooted to the spot.


    Seeing Wu Yu alive was a miracle, as if the sun had risen in the west. For a good while, Prince He and the others were unable to move.


    "I was lucky and escaped. Didn¡¯t manage to die. Is Prince He disappointed, or happy for me?" Wu Yu was unafraid of them; he even had some "ns" for them. It was just that out of consideration for Prince Le, it was not convenient for him to implement these "ns."


    Prince He was a real actor as well. He responded with a big grin. "Congrattions to Kingmaker Le! After the stormes great fortune. I already intended to be allies with Little Le. As a fellow brethren of the Yan Huang Tribe, I am, of course, happy for you!"


    The others chorused their well-wishes for Wu Yu as well.


    "So Kingmaker Le is not only alive, but even brought Prince Le to the sixth level. Such a hero is rare indeed," Hua Muchen said.


    Prince Le naturally knew that he was being treated courteously because of Wu Yu¡¯s presence. He had noted many things the moment the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared. Therefore, he had the measure of Prince He now. Perhaps he had seen him as a figure worthy of respect before. But when it involved the future session, no one would y around, including Prince Le. This was not a matter of being a good or bad person - simply that fate had pushed them against each other.


    "Since it is difficult to be reunited at the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, it must be fate that brought us together. Let us continue our alliance, and search for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Strength in numbers. We Yan Huang Tribe members should find more to join us," Prince He said with an enthusiastic smile.


    Wu Yu gave Prince Le a look.


    Prince Le was quiet for a while. "Seventh Brother, forget it. Let¡¯s go about our own ways."


    Hearing this, Prince He was quiet for a long while.

 Chapter 1098: To Kill With A Borrowed Knife

    Previously, Prince Le had consented to the alliance on the basis of his respect for Prince He, as well as his persuasive ability.


    But ever since Prince He readily abandoned them at the Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s appearance, and hisck of alliance with others, the agenda of his alliance was all too clear.


    Probably simr to Prince Yu¡¯s.


    Although Prince Le did not know his specific agenda, but he felt more confident of obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead with Wu Yu stronger. Therefore, he no longer wished Prince He to follow by his side and interfere.


    Before, Prince Le had looked forward to them working together, where they would stand a better chance to defeat stronger opponents. But now it seemed like Prince He would instead be the first one to stand in his way if the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared.


    Therefore, his refusal was decisive.


    Perhaps this curt response was the reason for Prince He¡¯s group¡¯s ugly looks.


    Su Yeji rolled her eyes. "Seems like Prince Le is unwilling to team with us Yan Huang tribe anymore. Didn¡¯t we agree to it before? If everyone was like you, the Yan Huang tribe would have fallen to outsiders in one fell swoop."


    She said this very naturally, but this did not change the fact that she was not originally Yan Huang tribe.


    Yuwen Changfeng said: "Prince Le, reconsider. If you are with us, we can protect you from any dangers. At least, we will not let Prince Le fall into any traps. This sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower is different from the fifth. There are dangers everywhere. Especially in the swamp below."


    Prince He¡¯s face was emotionless as he looked at Prince Le with an unreadable expression.


    Prince Le did not wish to go up against him. Right now, he was in a difficult spot. "Seventh brother, you know all too well the Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s significance to us. I don¡¯t wish us to end up killing each other over this. So let¡¯s split up. I feel like the alliance is meaningless." He spoke without reservations.


    "Alright, your words are sound. After all, this thing is too important for us brothers. If it reallyes to that, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself either. Go on and leave then." Prince He suddenly smiled. He smiled so widely that it was a little creepy.


    Although he said this, but Wu Yu¡¯s side all knew that he was angry, which was why he would say such contrary things.


    Prince Le wished to pacify him, but Wu Yu stopped him, urging him to leave.


    Princes and princesses were no better or worse than each other. All fought for their own future, except Prince Yu was more direct, while Prince He was more insidious in his approach. In any case, the less contact they had in Ancient Soul Tower, the better.


    After Prince Le had listened to Wu Yu¡¯s counsel, he turned and left with Wu Yu and the others in another direction.


    This world was very poorly lit. The group of them very quickly vanished from Prince He¡¯s sight, leaving nothing but ckness behind.


    Su Yeji rubbed her chin gently and folded her arms. "If he can even survive that, that punk is definitely a tough opponent to deal with. And there¡¯s too much news about Prince Le going around. We have to be careful of him. The way I see it, why not finish him off here? As long as Kingmaker Le is dead, Prince Le is essentially invalidated."


    Hua Muchen sneered at her. "What do you know besides killing? Can you use your brain a little? Who doesn¡¯t know that thebination of Wu Yu and Prince Le is a threat to everyone? Because they might very well represent the Ancient Emperor¡¯s will. But since everyone is jealous of him, it¡¯s best to leave these things to others. Murder with a borrowed knife is the highest order of solutions. For example, that Princess Yin, who got her Imperial Insignia stolen. Have you forgotten who she is with now?"


    Su Yeji¡¯s face turned sour after being insulted thus. But she sneered back: "So you have brains? If you really had brains, howe you couldn¡¯t hold on to your man?"


    "Enough. Shut up. Stop being embarrassing." Prince He said mildly, cutting them short. They had been at each other¡¯s throat, and now subsided, contenting themselves with murderous looks.


    Qi Tianyin stepped forth, and spoke from beside Prince He: "I feel that the prince¡¯s consort speaks well. Against such a threat, acting ourselves might pull us into a maelstrom of danger. Borrowing a knife is the prudent way. Prince Xiao and Princess Yin just passed by not long ago. The prince should still have Prince Xiao¡¯s message talisman. Wu Yu is headed exactly in the opposite direction from them. The prince can......"


    Yuwen Changfeng said: "Princess Yin dearly wishes Wu Yu dead, and her seraphic dao treasure returned. Since she is with Prince Xiao...... I think they could be informed of Prince Le¡¯s location. It is but a small matter."


    Prince He was deep in thought.


    In his mind, his rtionship with Prince Le was not bad. Back then, he had liked this little brother of his. Clever, with talent, and respectful, even idolizing him at times.


    However, he was rising too fast, at an unprecedented pace. Besides, Prince Le gave him the greatest sense of danger right now. Not Prince Yu and Prince Xiao, or Princess Xi, but Wu Yu and Prince Le. The sort of danger that made one restless.


    He did not say anything, but sent out a message talisman. And then he said "We go."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they hurried to leave. It was as though they had ignited the fuse, and were waiting for the dynamite to blow up.


    ......


    "There¡¯s no need to tangle any more with him. He already sees you as one of his biggest enemies." Wu Yu said to Prince Le after they departed. "Understood. After all, this is the Ancient Soul Tower. In the end, only one prince can be immortal. The others must die as their dao fades." Prince Le nodded gravely.


    No one knew this more keenly than he did.


    Their party continued to search in the dim world for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. They moved slowly, prioritizing the minimization of their signature. If they moved too obviously, the Spirits of the Universe below would discover them.


    Wu Yu was currently wondering if he could send his avatar to a higher level. If he continued to devour, he could control it, given his primordial spirit¡¯s current standard. He was confident, but the Spirits of the Universe here were mysterious, made out of mud - Wu Yu felt that they would be of limited help to the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s growth.


    But theva hounds at the fifth level were pretty hard to stomach too......


    "I was a little hasty toe up here. I was afraid that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be snatched away by others. I should have challenged another higher tier puppet."


    The puppet would be stronger than the Elusive Firefly. Wu Yu did not know if his real body alone could handle it. He needed to find a safe spot to attempt the challenge.


    He did not sense the Yan Huang Golden Bead within the sixth level. All was deste. Therefore, he decided to search for a rtively safe ce, where he could enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda and challenge a puppet. For now, it seemed like there was no safe ce in this dark world.


    There were more threats here than at the fifth level, and not even Full Moon of Nanshan could protect them.


    Besides, he would need the Imperial Insignia to fight with, and was unable to use the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat to protect them.


    Just as Wu Yu was thinking of a way to find a suitable spot, perhaps even returning to the fifth level to grow stronger, his acute senses alerted him to imminent danger.


    There was actually another being with unbelievably acute senses. That was Ye Xixi¡¯s All Amalgamating Cat. Lazy had beenzily sprawled, but suddenly leaped up, hackles raised. It warily looked behind them. Actually, the All Amalgamating Cat¡¯s senses had been very sensitive to danger each time, and Wu Yu recalled that it had superb tracking abilities as well.


    As danger approached, Wu Yu sent Prince Le and the others behind him in the Seven Stars Fortifying design. The Silver Moon Mantis and Elusive Firefly were with them. Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi nked him, and he brought his own avatar out as well, to stand before the Seven Stars Fortifying design. His real body was positioned at the foremost, standing alone against the danger.


    This was what Wu Yu considered a more defensive solution. If a difficult opponent appeared, his main body could fend it off, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar escorted the others to safety. As long as he could get them safely away, his strongest main body could leave at any time.


    "Heaven is really blind, to leave a despicable wretch like you alive, mongrel." Before they came into view, Wu Yu already heard Princess Yin¡¯s voice. She was not using her coy falsetto anymore, but a voiceced with malice and hatred. As expected, Xiong Zhan, Jiang Wenyu, and Jiang Wuzhou were by her side.


    So it was them. Wu Yu was surprised that they would actually meet in this dark world. Of course, he was rather rxed. After all, if it was just them, Wu Yu¡¯s real body alone could make them cry for their parents.


    Howevere, another young ck-haired man walked out to stand beside Princess Yin, hands sped behind his back and smiling. He wore ck robes, and had a threatening air about him that bled into his smile. An unbridled sense of malice. It was the second prince, Prince Xiao, whose reputation was just as huge as Prince Yu.


    He was an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator, and now moving together with Princess Yin. He had a belligerent air about him, and Wu Yu immediately knew that he would be a big pain in the ass. He might be one of the few people who could still be a pain in Wu Yu¡¯s ass.


    Wu Yu reacted quickly.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar took Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, as well as Prince Le and the others, fleeing backwards into the darkness. As for Wu Yu, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Immortal Ape Transformation to be a shimmering golden monkey. He held the Imperial Insignia sword in his hand and barred their path, immediately adopting a fighting stance.


    With the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body, Wu Yu was a different person now.

 Chapter 1099: A Murderous Sword

    Wu Yu could guess that Prince Xiao and Princess Yin had clearly note for Prince Le.


    As royal family, it was not very convenient for them to kill or do in their own little brother.


    If they wished to incapacitate Prince Le, it was obvious that they only needed to kill Kingmaker Le.


    In a ce like Ancient Soul Tower, killing a Kingmaker was still eptable.


    After all, Wu Yu still had Princess Yin¡¯s treasure in his hands - the seraphic dao treasure that he had snatched from her.


    Killing a Kingmaker who stole a princess¡¯ dao treasure. eptable.


    Therefore, as Wu Yu sent Prince Le fleeing, Princess Yin¡¯smand only sent three figures in pursuit, that blew past Wu Yu on their trail.


    They were Xiong Zhan, Jiang Wenyu, and Jiang Wuzhou.


    Over there, Wu Yu had the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the Elusive Firefly. They were biting off more than they could chew on this chase.


    But then again, their true motive was Wu Yu¡¯s real body, and the Imperial Insignia in his hands. Perhaps the chase was simply calcted to make Wu Yu worry.


    Wu Yu read this from the glint in Princess Yin and Prince Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Prince Xiao wanted to kill him!


    Princess Yin wanted to kill him to vent and bury her humiliation. And of course, to win back her seraphic dao treasure!


    The killing intent of the duo was very clear.


    Wu Yu was rather unhappy about this.


    So as expected, princes and princesses were born into nobility. They could not touch Prince Le, but they could kill him.


    No matter how strong he became, perhaps he would forever be a weed in their eyes, or Prince Le¡¯s weapon.


    This was not Prince Le¡¯s fault at all, but he did feel a niggling of resentment.


    And this resentment was quickly inting.


    Princess Yin clung onto Prince Xiao¡¯s arm, saying coyly: "Second brother, I¡¯m depending on you today. You must kill him, alright? He¡¯s really very dangerous."


    "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get Imperial Insignia back for you. But there has to be some benefit in it for big brother, hmm, my good sister?" Prince Xiao teased.


    "Aww, second brother, don¡¯t tease me. I don¡¯t have any hope of getting the Yan Huang Golden Bead either. From now on I¡¯ll see if my widdle bitsy strength can help you." Princess Yin said in a cutesy voice.


    "In truth, the Yan Huang Golden Bead is a high level fight, and you all arecking. You don¡¯t stand a chance indeed. But seeing how sincere you are, I¡¯ll help you out. After all, I can¡¯t let this outsider bully my little sister, can I?" Prince Xiao said.


    "My thanks to second brother." Princess Yin smiled like a little girl, all peaches and flowers.


    After this exchange, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already made it far away, and Wu Yu found this a rather sickening conversation. He interrupted: "Are you two going to fight or not? The lewd way you two are going, is this going to be some sort of indecency between siblings? Windy Fiery Skies tform might even be watching outside. That would be something."


    "Impertinent!" Prince Xiao¡¯s face turned green. A powerful aura swept up the darkness towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had been waiting for the opportunity in this exact moment of change.


    At this moment, he had mighty physical prowess, and the huge Immortal Ape shimmered in the darkness. The golden hair concealed its brute strength below, that burst forth in this instant.


    "Violent Art!"


    This transformation art coarsened his arms, and he wielded the Imperial Insignias sword like the Ancient Demon God.


    One breath, and fires came forth. He had the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body now. He had immense strength, and a heat of the level of the central sun. Such heat made Princess Yin nch, as her entire body was scorched. It was Prince Xiao who sent her away, and then turned, startled, to Wu Yu. Wu Yu had already struck.


    Building on the Violent Art-


    "Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike!"


    His strike pierced the skies, bringing down torrents of sword qi that turned into golden clouds. Within the clouds, an immortal pce could be vaguely seen. The stupendous suppression of the many immortals came bearing down, as though Heaven¡¯s armies had assembled in full. All of it coalesced into a supreme sword of gold and ck, and fell on Prince Xiao!


    "Impossible!" Seeing this attack that was at least 10 times as powerful as her own had been, Princess Yin was stupefied. She had been the user of this Imperial Insignia, and she knew how powerful the sword that Wu Yu had summoned was. The golden immortal ape was a shadow that haunted her. She took a step back, and then another. The darkness of this world could not hide the terror in her heart.


    Prince Xiao had underestimated Wu Yu as well. He had assumed that he would have his way to Wu Yu. As Wu Yu unleashed his ultimate move, he could only react. The horrifying Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike bore down on him with great speed. Prince Xiao pulled out his advanced dao treasure at thest moment, a painting scroll, and rolled himself in it. The scroll morphed into a ck vortex that was pierced by Wu Yu¡¯s huge sword and sent into the ground. The swamp exploded multiple times, and Prince Xiao had been plunged into its depths. Of course, he would not die, but he would definitely be in trouble!


    Fear was written all over Princess Yin¡¯s face when she saw the huge hole in the ground. As Wu Yu¡¯s eyes locked onto her, she screamed: "It was Prince He! He told us about your location! It was he who wanted us to do his dirty deed for him, and finish you off! It was Prince He who wanted to kill you! Go get him!"


    "Prince He?" Wu Yu gave a dryugh. He had no intention to kill Princess Yin. It was meaningless - she was no longer a threat to Wu Yu. And the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already made it far away. The trio would not be able to catch it. Prince Xiao could surface at any time, and he would be difficult to deal with. Wu Yu had managed to suppress him with one move, but that had been Wu Yu testing out the limits of his abilities.


    To think that he could even beat back an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator - the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body did not let him down at all.


    After putting Prince Xiao down for the count, he could not be bothered to hang around here.


    "As for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, we¡¯ll see about it." Wu Yu fired his parting shot, and then the Somersault Cloud vanished in thin air. By the time Prince Xiao crawled out in his wretched state, Wu Yu was long gone.


    "Where is he!" Prince Xiao spit furiously.


    "Fled......" Princess Yin said, distraught.


    "But I told him that it was Prince He who told us his location." Princess Yin said.


    Prince Xiao was struggling hard to regain hisposure. He glowered: "What is up with this Wu Yu? He won¡¯t die in disasters, and now has grown so strong? Will nothing stop him? It seems like the Yan Huang Golden Bead might very well end up in his hands. But as strong as he is, there¡¯s not much gain to be had from fighting him. Let¡¯s leave it to others. You did right, to send him towards Prince He! Even better if he attracts attention from other princes, such as our oldest brother. Isn¡¯t he looking for Wu Yu as well? He should be looking forward to dealing with the current Wu Yu!"


    "Yes, let¡¯s not act. We will send others. We too will borrow a knife to kill the man......" Princess Yin bbed on. No one knew if she was making ns, or rambling in fright......


    .................


    As they spoke, Wu Yu had already returned back.


    Before he returned, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already spoken to Prince Le.


    "She said that it was Prince He who revealed our location, and wanted to borrow a weapon to kill us. They think that as long as I¡¯m dealt with, you will no longer be a huge threat."


    Wu Yu warned him gravely.


    Qu Fengyu eximed: "Impossible. Prince He is an upright person. How could he be so cruel and malicious......"


    Ye Xixi snapped back: "You¡¯re implying that big brother Yu is lying? Does he need to? You bite the hand that feeds you. Do you know no gratitude? Without big brother Yu, would you even be alive?" She was angry on behalf of Wu Yu.


    Even without her outburst, Prince Le himself knew this. He winced a couple of times, and said: "I understand. I was naive. Here at Ancient Soul Tower, when faced with the Yan Huang Golden Bead, any brother or sister I might have could be a demon. Seventh brother¡¯s behavior was expected. After all, I could tell that he had envied me for a while." Wu Yu stared at him. "He wants to kill us. If we do not take revenge, how could we call ourselves men?"


    Prince Le started, then shook his head. "Let¡¯s just concentrate on searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. After all, this world is so dark, and so much time has already passed. It¡¯s impossible to find him."


    But Wu Yu spoke with absolute conviction. "I can find them. This time, even if they have 10 people, I have confidence that Prince He can be punished suitably. Prince, he was going to destroy you. Will you still show benevolence?"


    "You can find them?" Prince Le was astonished.


    The All Amalgamating Cat meowed importantly, and Ye Xixi said proudly: "My Lazy can."


    Wu Yu again looked Prince Le in the eye. "Revenge is best taken while the debt is hot. Otherwise, there will be a second, and third time. He is no longer ying nice, and you don¡¯t need to y nice either. Does the prince hope to gain the Yan Huang Golden Bead by kindness, and have everyone support you?"


    Wu Yu was pressuring him heavily.


    "Can he be punished but not killed?" Prince Le hesitated.


    Wu Yu smiled, and said: "Of course. He will be the next Princess Yin."

 Chapter 1100: Battle Axe and Black Shield

    The rtionship between Wu Yu and Prince Le was inexplicably changing.


    "If one day you can be the Ancient Emperor, and the world is below you, would you treat him as you do those who threaten you now?"


    Be the Ancient Emperor.


    The dream that burned endlessly in Prince Le¡¯s heart.


    As Wu Yu raised this point, the light in Prince Le¡¯s eyes grew seadier.


    Thest vestiges of doubt disappeared.


    "There is so muchpetition. If you¡¯re not mean enough, someone meaner will take the lead." Full Moon of Nanshan said offhandedly. Of course, these words were for Prince Le¡¯s benefit.


    "The Ancient Soul Tower yed a big part in getting me to where I am today. Since we have reached the point where we basically have the ability to withstand them, then we should fight for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. The next time we meet, I will not pass up the chance. But if there is a chance to grow stronger, I will not pass up on it either. Let¡¯s go."


    Perhaps Prince Le did not fully understand Wu Yu¡¯s words.


    However, Wu Yu had expressed great confidence regarding the Yan Huang Golden Bead. He gave Prince Le hope, and his enthusiasm also began to rise.


    "Prince He!"


    Thinking of how Prince He had plotted to send others after him following his own refusal to team up, the fire of anger was lit in Prince Le¡¯s heart. The betrayal of one¡¯s trust often led to anger.


    Wu Yu had already nned for this. That was why thest time they met Prince He, he had had Lazy scrutinize this person carefully.


    In this dark world, Wu Yu knew that it would be hard to track someone down once they parted. At this time, the All Amalgamating Cat¡¯s powers came to mind.


    And they were soon put to good use.


    The All Amalgamating Cat had quite some confidence in finding Prince He. Seeing its fat andzy countenance was all the proof one needed.


    With it in the lead, the rest followed behind in the darkness.


    The swamp underfoot indeed concealed many Spirits of the Universe. They were all eight-headed snakes made of mud, that could not die. Wu Yu used Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise each time to thoroughly destroy them.


    Others had also been threatened by these eight-headed snakes, but they evidently did not deal with them as easily as Wu Yu did. Most of the time, they would be embroiled in a fight, which was very dangerous.


    Although there were obstacles, but Wu Yu was certain that they were constantly closing the distance on Prince He.


    "I can deal with them alone. Does the prince need to show his presence?" After about half a day, Lazy indicated that they would soon meet. Wu Yu turned to consult Prince Le.


    If they met, Prince He would definitely use him in turn. Was Prince Le willing to fall out over it?


    "You settle it. I¡¯ll await your good news." Prince Le thought about it. He still did not like the notion of a head-on confrontation with Prince He.


    Prince He¡¯s deceit had already thoroughly disappointed him.


    This was the perfect opportunity for Wu Yu to flex his potential.


    Therefore, he left the Heaven Devouring Avatar with Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the others. The All Amalgamating Cat pointed him in the right way, where Prince He and the others were some 20 li away. Wu Yu headed over directly, and could definitely find Prince He and the others.


    After deploying their conniving n, they had left their original position.


    The thought of Wu Yu appearing again was far from Prince He and the others¡¯ minds. This was also why they would dare to tell Wu Yu¡¯s location to Prince Xiao.


    Of course, they did not know how strong Wu Yu currently was.


    Therefore, when Wu Yu suddenly appeared in their path, their shock was total. They could not believe their eyes, although the shock was clear of any worry or fear.


    That Wu Yu was not dead was a miracle, and that he had found them was like sessfully searching the sea for a needle. They were incredulous.


    "Impossible. Am I seeing this wrong? You guys?" Yuwen Changfeng was agog, and looked around to see simr expressions.


    But as he realized that everyone was equally surprised, they figured out that there was no doubt.


    "Prince He must have done something wrong. Otherwise, he would not be so fidgety to see me." After Wu Yu appeared, he stood before their eyes.


    "Where is Little Le? Are you following us? And what nonsense are you spouting? Bold, aren¡¯t you, Wu Yu?" Prince He was still very calm.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to have a verbal snipe out. He immediately said: "Prince Le was heartbroken to learn that Prince He plotted to send others to kill him. He no longer wishes to see Prince He. As for me, it¡¯s very simple. I¡¯m here for revenge. Prince He threatened me to such an extent, I almost lost my life. I should definitely return the same feeling to you."


    As he spoke, the golden ss-like Imperial Insignia appeared in his hand, the mystical dragon with its golden wings extended. In his hand, its radiance was manifold that of when it had been in Princess Yin¡¯s hand. Wu Yu cut an impressive figure at this time.


    Prince He did not foresee that his first ploy would bepletely seen through by Wu Yu, and that he would be caught.


    "Damn it, Prince Xiao and the others must have betrayed us." Hua Muchen frowned.


    "Impossible. If Princess Yin was trying to do us in, why would she not even get her Imperial Insignia back?" This time, Su Yeji¡¯s thinking was a step ahead.


    Even at this time, the two of them were bickering.


    "Enough quarreling. At this stage, there¡¯s nothing much to analyze. Finish him." For now, Prince He did not understand what had happened. He guessed that Wu Yu might have escaped from Prince Xiao¡¯s clutches. But since only he alone was here, the others might still be under Prince Xiao¡¯s control.


    Wu Yu was clearly posturing not to let them leave. They had the advantage of numbers, and naturally fighting him was an option.


    "Kill!" Yuwen Changfeng and the other elders were of the same mind. The whole thing was quite odd. They had to first suppress Wu Yu, and then leave quickly. As to whether they would kill him, it would depend on Prince He¡¯s decision.


    "Together." As they agreed to kill, Wu Yu suddenly said this, smiling.


    "He¡¯s as mad as can be!" Prince He knew that Wu Yu was difficult to deal with, so he himself would fight. But he was uncertain, and also a cautious character. At this time, those beside him nodded. At a signal from him, five people retreated rapidly. They were those who were at the fifth tier Dao Querying Realm and below.


    But the other five sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were all confident that they were individually Wu Yu¡¯s match. They quickly surrounded Wu Yu from five different directions. Prince He was right in front of Wu Yu.


    "Attack!" Prince He did not want to drag it out, where developments would have time to ur. He ordered immediate attack, and he himself showed no mercy. As he shouted hismand, he whipped out his own seraphic dao treasure, the qilin battle axe - Imperial Descent. The two weapons were said to be connected. As Imperial Descent appeared, there was actually resonance between them.


    Of the two, Imperial Descent was slightly stronger. The three fire qilin immortal beasts roared, as though trying to intimidate the roc dragon and tortoise dragon.


    From another direction, Prince¡¯s consort Hua Muchen had the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers, while Kingmaker He, Su Yeji, had pulled out her own Saintly Sword of Blood Jade as well. They were slightly strongerpared to Yuwen Changfeng and Qi Tianyin.


    One versus five!


    Prince He¡¯s group was supremely confident.


    They did not understand why Wu Yu was still so confident. His smug look rubbed Prince He the wrong way, and Prince He was the first to attack, decisive and head-on!


    "Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting design!"


    Imperial Descent, sparkling with golden light, was a formidable killing machine, an imposing qilin battle axe in the hands of Prince He. Prince He waved his qilin battle axe and came charging, activating the spirit designs as he advanced. Its power burst forth, firstly in a thrust positioned at Wu Yu¡¯s chest. The first fire qilin leaped out towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had already used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn into the huge and savage golden Immortal Ape. In his hand, Imperial Insignia turned into a sword so huge that his five opponents shrank to a puny size.


    The ming golden hair on his body was made out of countless Buddha particles. As each one burst into golden me, he immediately turned into the sun from the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. This light illuminated a huge area as clear as day.


    As he zed like a sun, the five surrounding Wu Yu froze in fear at the sudden threat, although they had yet to close in on him. They were burned badly, and the other four were halted by Wu Yu. Only Prince He¡¯s Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting design sessfully executed!


    "Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell!"


    Against the qilin battle axe, Wu Yu¡¯s Imperial Insignia transformed into an obsidian shield with the lifelike sign of the mystical tortoise. The shield was nted before Wu Yu like a mountain. Prince He¡¯s Imperial Descent connected in a sh!


    Bang bang bang!


    Imperial Descentshed out three consecutive blows, a thrust, a sweep, and a chop. All were blocked by Wu Yu. Throughout this process, Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell was also used three times. Each time, the opponent¡¯s attack was returned punishingly. Wu Yu¡¯s current strength was too robust. Therefore, as Prince He used this spirit design, he was instead left bleeding all over from the rebounding energy. Imperial Descent¡¯s force was reflected back into his body, and wrecked his body and Violet Kingdom primordial energy.


    This attack had insteade back to hurt him. Prince He was forced to step back. At this time, his mind was nk. He was unable to process what this meant.


    As for the other four, they were already hard-pressed to endure the fiery punishment emanating from Wu Yu. Seeing Prince He¡¯s situation, they were rendered speechless from shock, and forgot about attacking.

 Chapter 1101: Heavens Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design

    They had stopped, but Wu Yu had no intention of doing the same.


    They had two things that Wu Yu was in urgent need of, so he would not hold back.


    One was that hecked huge quantities of God¡¯s Way Pills. Of course, he wasn¡¯t about to say no to all the advanced dao treasures and seraphic dao treasures as well.


    Wu Yu had long set his eyes on the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers and the Saintly Sword of Blood Jade.


    When Prince He was beaten back, Wu Yu moved on to the others. He shrunk his body to the smallest, trading it off for a considerable speed boost. The dragon shield had reverted back to its sword form, and he moved like a blur that was also terrifyingly hot. These ordinary sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were putty in his hands.


    Besides the three major spirit designs on the Imperial Insignia, it had many other utility spirit designs that were more than enough to deal with these four. As Wu Yu came zing through, he cut them down like weeds, especially in their traumatized states. They all fell within 10 breaths of time, their Sumeru Pouches in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. All of their advanced and seraphic dao treasures were in Wu Yu¡¯s possession. Wu Yu was notpletely without mercy. After taking out the God¡¯s Way Pills in their pouches, he tossed the rest back.


    Hua Muchen and the others were petrified through the entire process.


    Only Prince He could barely stand against Wu Yu. At this time, he had just recovered from the rebounding power of the Imperial Dragon Shield: Mystical Tortoise Rattles Hell. He had just shaken off his wounds when Wu Yu began to bear down on him.


    "You!"


    "Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky!"


    In the moment that he recovered, Wu Yu again sent an attack shing from his sword. The golden roc nketed the skies, the sword qi barraging through. Prince He gritted his teeth and unleashed the second attack of his qilin battle axe. But Wu Yu was quicker. A sh, and both of Prince He¡¯s arms were sent flying, along with the qilin battle axe. The qilin battle axended in Wu Yu¡¯s hands, and the two dismembered armsnded in the swamp.


    Prince He was thoroughly doomed.


    The qilin battle axe was putting up a heroic struggle in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. However, it could not escape Wu Yu¡¯s grasp. Of course, Wu Yu did not bother to fight it. He dumped it in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Imperial Descent was sessfully taken, and Wu Yu¡¯s job here was done.


    Ultimately, this was his goal.


    Ever since he firstid eyes on the qilin battle axe, he had longed for it. This was a weapon for his real body. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had not had a proper showing off for a while now, and Wu Yu would leave the Imperial Insignia to his Heaven Devouring Avatar, which was more suitable.


    From now on, his real body would wield the Imperial Descent, while his Heaven Devouring Avatar would wield the Imperial Insignia.


    With the affinity between them, they should be even stronger.


    As for the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers and the Saintly Sword of Blood Jade they would be given to Ye Xixi. She had a rather limited array of moves for now, and needed the support of a seraphic dao treasure. The Full Moon of Nanshan could just focus on training his Demonic Eye of Illusions.


    After they were all taken, the 10 people stared and stammered at Wu Yu incoherently.


    This was perhaps the greatest blow of their lives.


    "What goes aroundes around. I¡¯ve been eying your weapon for a long time. But we had no enmity, and taking your treasure seemed inappropriate. But now that you¡¯ve shown a murderous side, I won¡¯t hold back in exacting justice for your actions, Prince He."


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were calmly regarding Prince He.


    "Is my father emperor so bent on Prince Le...." A tear rolled down Prince He¡¯s cheek, and a wild look crept into his face, filled with abject despair.


    Evidently he thought so. Wu Yu¡¯s current strength hade from the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    This was all the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s n for Prince Le to rise.


    Wu Yu could feel his despair.


    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not the case. All that I am was earned by myself. You should believe the Ancient Emperor. The Ancient Soul Tower is a meaningful ce. A fair tform. Otherwise, what would all these outsiders be doing here? ying second fiddle?"


    Wu Yu left them with those final words. His job here was done, and he had no need to be considerate of their feelings.


    All that he left to them was his retreating figure.


    Wu Yu had fought so spectacrly that even Prince Le and the others could see it from afar. But the battle was over swiftly, and they already knew what was happening through Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Prince Le was goggling at Wu Yu as well.


    "All done." Wu Yu¡¯s real body returned quickly.


    "And how was it?" Prince Le was still worried, because he did not know Wu Yu¡¯s intentions.


    "Taking away his seraphic dao treasure, the Imperial Descent, that¡¯s not overboard, is it?" Wu Yu said.


    Actually, Prince Le had guessed as much. He nodded. "A deserved lesson." He had also taken away many God¡¯s Way Pills, which were enough to strengthen his Unshackled Doppelganger. They should be enough to bring them to the next level.


    Actually, another reason why Wu Yu wanted the Imperial Descent was so that he could defeat the seventh tier Dao Querying puppet.


    The Imperial Insignia was serviceable, but when Wu Yu entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he would still need the Imperial Insignia to protect Prince Le and the others.


    Prince Le had no objections to how the matter of Prince He was handled, and the matter was blown over.


    Wu Yu immediately proceeded to the next matter, which was mastering the qilin battle axe.


    At the same time, he presented Ye Xixi with the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers and the Saintly Sword of Blood Jade.


    He sheltered them all within the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, wielded by the Heaven Devouring Avatar. And then he sank it into the depths of the swamp. There was a definite chance of encountering Spirits of the Universe here, but the Full Moon of Nanshan and the Heaven Devouring Avatar could handle them.


    As for Prince Le and the others, although they were anxious to chase the Yan Huang Golden Bead, they could only wait.


    Ye Xixi was delighted. The Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers in one hand and the Saintly Sword of Blood Jade in the other, she was making good use of the time to cultivate them.


    Of course, within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the speed at which Wu Yu would master the qilin battle axe would definitely be much faster than Ye Xixi mastering her new treasures.


    After all, he had five times as much time within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Imperial Insignia had been conquered by Wu Yu already.


    As for the Imperial Descent, it had witnessed Wu Yu¡¯s power, and seen how he had destroyed Prince He in impressive fashion.


    Wu Yu¡¯s words were filled with superiority and a hardness that also induced the Imperial Descent to submission.


    In this submission process, Wu Yu was very aggressive, forcing the three fire qilins to bow to his will, and willingly at that. With this qilin battle axe, his real body¡¯s fighting abilities grew dramatically.


    And then he turned his attention to the myriad of spirit designs on the qilin battle axe.


    There were three major spirit designs.


    Firstly was the Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting Design that Prince He had used before. Wu Yu had seen its power firsthand, and it was no weaker than the Imperial Dragon Sword: Golden Roc Covers the Sky.


    The second was called the Apex Predator¡¯s Sky Piercer. It was also an Offensive Spirit Design. The qilin was the apex predator of all beasts, and this Offensive Spirit Design embodied it. Although Wu Yu had never seen it before, theplexity of the spirit design indicated that it was even stronger.


    The third was an even more elite spirit design. It was known as Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design. From the name, it was probably simr to Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike.


    They were simr in artifice, but there were two major spirit designs that were different, and they also had differing strengths. The Imperial Descent was fundamentally stronger by a little, and so this Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design should also be slightly stronger.


    These three were all Offensive Spirit Designs, and the battle axe had some simrities to Wu Yu¡¯s original Infernal Sky Pir, which was why he took to it more easily.


    Of course,pletely familiarizing himself with these three Offensive Spirit Designs and practicing until he was adept would take some time. Luckily, the Floating Dreams Pagoda granted him five times the amount of time, or the Yan Huang Golden Bead would have been long gone by the time Wu Yu had mastered these seraphic dao treasures.


    The days passed. After about 10 days, Prince Le was getting anxious. Wu Yu had not let him down, appearing punctually. He was stronger now, and that bolstered Prince Le¡¯s confidence. In this time, Ye Xixi had alsopleted the blood bonding of the two seraphic dao treasures, but she was far from being able to use the spirit designs.


    She admired Wu Yu¡¯s speed.


    "Give me another hour or so." Wu Yu again dived into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He prepared to use his real body¡¯s strength to clean up the seventh tier Dao Querying puppet.


    Another challenge.


    Nine spirit designs appeared before his eyes.


    His cultivation level had not increased, but Wu Yu was confident that he could fight the puppet that was seven tiers higher.


    His target was the ck spirit design.


    The advanced puppet within the ck spirit design was obscured, but Wu Yu could feel the immense pressure emanating from within.


    The same went for the ninth, white spirit design, although it was a little clearer. It looked like a beast of some sort, perhaps a lion or tiger or some such.


    But the ck spirit design was too dark, and hid too much.


    However, Wu Yu chose to challenge it. All would be clear.


    Before he fought, he had already geared and buffed up.


    Firstly, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth mystique turned him into a six-zhang-tall giant. Then he transformed into a golden Immortal Ape. Finally, he gripped the qilin battle axe, covered in dragon scales, in his hands. The long and thick battle halberd had two keen des nking the point. Compared to the staff of before, it was a more fatal weapon.


    After he chose the ck spirit design, ck light flooded the entire ce, dimming the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The ckness very quickly faded away, leaving the seventh tier Dao Querying puppet before Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was a little unsettled when he first saw it.

 Chapter 1102: 10,000 Calamities: Ultimate God Killer

    When the ck light faded, what appeared before Wu Yu was a bird-type puppet.


    It was not an insect like the Seven Stars bug, the mantis, or the firefly.


    And what had given Wu Yu a jolt was that it was made in the image of the king of birds, the phoenix immortal beast.


    Although it was a puppet, it had the same quality to it as a phoenix immortal beast. Pure, dignified, awesome, and superior.


    The difference was that this phoenix puppet was not made of flesh, but iron instead, a carbon-ck that was tinged with hues of other colors.


    Of course, these metals were all precious treasures with nine spiritual marks or more. Many were 10 spiritual mark materials. It was said that 10 spiritual marks was the peak in the mortal realm.


    Treasures more valuable could only be found in the Sky Pces.


    There were many elite precious treasures and alloys that Wu Yu could not name. Some formed the body, others the beak. Some were fashioned into metallic feathers, while others became the eyes. These precious treasures and materials were joined under hundreds of thousands of spirit designs to take the shape of the puppet before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Its name was: ck Phoenix.


    Wu Yu knew that the ck Phoenix was definitely stronger than the Elusive Firefly.


    The difference between them was like the gap between a sixth and a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator. Seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators had been through two dao cmities, both Heaven¡¯s Thunder and Hellfire. They would definitely be stronger.


    At this time, the ck Phoenix appeared before Wu Yu, pping its metal-feathered wings. They made a grating sound that was harsh on the ears. Each feather was densely engraved with spirit designs that were also connected. This made Wu Yu realize that even after mastering the Imperial Descent, it would not be a sure thing to take down the ck Phoenix.


    But once he took down this puppet, his fighting strength would make another leap, no doubt. His Heaven Devouring Avatar also had room to grow. If it wielded the Imperial Insignia alongside his real body, with the puppets in support, Wu Yu was confident that he could fight an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator!


    He was very satisfied with himself. Besides, he was still young. He had never expected that he would achieve such ferocious progress, that zed ahead of the Jambu Realm.


    Although in terms of reaching immortalhood, he was not actually in the Dao Querying Realm yet. But before reaching immortalhood, he might very well be stronger than an immortal.


    At this time, his strongest state started to do battle against the ck Phoenix puppet! The golden Immortal Ape was about the same size as the ck Phoenix. Andparatively, Wu Yu was stronger, and more suited to inflicting damage.


    Of course, his paws were even more terrifying when they were curled around the qilin battle axe. The golden battle halberd was circled by huge beasts, and had an explosive energy to it. The sharp spike and two des were shockingly keen, and their deadly energy inspired fear in all. Their sharpness was like fitting teeth on Wu Yu¡¯s bestial strength.


    His current body was no longer a volcano, but a sun. In this battle, the superbly hot mes curled throughout the Floating Dreams Pagoda, bathing it in heat. Even the ck Phoenix was slightly affected. Flesh-based fighters would be severely troubled when made to withstand the heating from Wu Yu¡¯s body in such an environment.


    However, after the ck Phoenix felt threatened, it let loose a keening cry, and its metallic body spread out. It took wing above Wu Yu¡¯s head, and the rapidly turning spirit designs on its body indicated that a terrible attack was about to be unleashed.


    As expected, a mighty st of energy was unleashed. Numerous spirit designs, beginning from its belly, began to glow, until the trail reached the bird¡¯s beak. Suddenly, a huge st of voluminous, ck mist billowed forth, falling on him like a sea!


    When this ck mist fell on Wu Yu¡¯s position, it suddenly changed, hardening into a ck metal. Wu Yu found himself surrounded by ck metal. From the volume of the ck mist, Wu Yu was probably in a metal ball of 10 li in diameter!


    The metal had been created from ck mist, but Wu Yu knew just how solid it was. If not for the sharp weapon in his hand, he would have been unable to break free.


    However, just as the ck Phoenix¡¯s attack began, Wu Yu already guessed that the spirit design would turn out a certain way: contraction!


    From outside, a huge, ck, metal ball appeared below the ck Phoenix. The ck Phoenix started to use its spirit designs to activate the other key to this killer move. The huge, metal sphere began to shake violently, and then contract. It shrank at a fast pace. If this continued, Wu Yu would be a meat pancake in the crush of metal, perhaps ground to dust.


    Although such an Offensive Spirit Design was dangerous to him, Wu Yu was fairly happy. Because the stronger the ck Phoenix was, the more useful it would be to him. It also stoked his desire for fighting.


    "Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting Design!"


    The qilin battle axe in Wu Yu¡¯s hand was not the same weapon as it had been in Prince He¡¯s. The Imperial Descent had submitted so readily to Wu Yu also because Wu Yu had the ability to bring out the specialties of this weapon. Very quickly, the thrust, sweep, and chop of the Triple Kill Sky Splitting Design had carved a space out in the metal ball. Wu Yu bored through the shrinking metal and broke out.


    Of course, if he had been outside, such an attack would have no use on Wu Yu, who would just have escaped on the Somersault Cloud.


    But it would be a real danger to others.


    Wu Yu charged out, the qilin battle axe his temporary edge over the ck Phoenix. But when he burst out, the ck Phoenix immediately let the attack fail, again locking on to Wu Yu. This time, it moved even more ferociously. After locking onto Wu Yu, its wings beat so quickly that it turned into a blur. It was close to Wu Yu¡¯s speed!


    At this moment, another spirit design was used. The killing spirit design¡¯s power sted forth, bringing a torrential rain. Except it was not water droplets, but sharp plume feathers that were like little knives. There were billions of them, and they had a singr goal. When the knives came whistling at him, Wu Yu could only dive for cover.


    He shrank his huge body to the size of the feather-knives and could dodge them easier. However, he was still locked on to. No matter where he dodged, a flurry of feathers chased him down relentlessly. This attack would definitely riddle therger demons or Spirits of the Universe full of holes.


    The deadliness of this move was even greater than thest.


    However, Wu Yu still felt that destroying the ck Phoenix was the real priority! He did not wish to continue tangling with it. After subduing it, he would naturally know its spirit designs. Therefore, Wu Yu whirled and homed in on the ck Phoenix¡¯s position. The qilin battle axe in hand, he readied himself.


    "Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design!"


    He did not hesitate - he even used the Violent Art along with this attack. This was a killing move simr to Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike, but even stronger. He swung the qilin battle axe furiously towards the sky, as though trying to hack down the heavens themselves. With a thrust, the three qilin immortal beasts hidden in the spike and des shot up to the heavens in a column of firelight. They exploded in golden clouds!


    Within the golden clouds, an immortal wreathed in a golden nimbus wielded a huge, ming battle halberd. The enormous, ming battle halberd, wielded by the immortal¡¯s prodigious strength, came cleaving down towards the ck Phoenix! This was a setup by the immortal. The terrific swing seemed easy to dodge, but this was why this spirit design was truly scary. The ck Phoenix, in pursuit of Wu Yu, was caught in the golden clouds. Before it could fly out, the fiery battle halberd came chopping down, covering everything in golden mes!


    Because he had reached the burning Primordial Spirit effect - this was the Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design! It was also the reason for the Imperial Descent¡¯s name.


    These two major spirit designs, the two great seraphic dao treasures, were the Ancient Emperor¡¯s handiwork. And now both were in Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    Wu Yu¡¯s ultimate move hit it squarely. As strong as the ck Phoenix was, it was skewered, the ck metal swallowed by mes alike. Being damaged to that extent, Wu Yu knew that he had already won.


    He had indeed conquered the ck Phoenix.


    In truth, the ck Phoenix had the same feeling as Nangong Wei. Of course, it was only a puppet, so he would not be too bothered.


    "So it has three powerful Offensive Spirit Designs."


    Wu Yu began to understand the puppet.


    The first attack was called Metal Shadow Hell. This was the ck Phoenix¡¯s first attack on Wu Yu.


    The second was called Trillion Fatal Feathers. That was the second attack.


    There was actually one stronger spirit design, which the ck Phoenix had not had time to pull off. After this spirit design was activated, it would deal considerable self-damage, and could basically only be used once each time it recovered. It was called 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer.


    It was fairly powerful. Wu Yu did not understand it too well for now, but this ultimate killing attack made the ck Phoenix even stronger.


    The ck Phoenix had another special trait. It had a space in its belly that could protect quite a few people. It also had some Defensive Spirit Designs. As long as it did not die, it was safe inside. This was perfect for recing the Seven Stars Fortifying Design.


    All in all, big gains.

 Chapter 1103: The Hunter and the Hunted

    His real body had the Imperial Descent qilin battle axe, and the ck Phoenix fought with seventh tier Dao Querying strength.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was slightly weaker, but it still had some space to grow. Space that was controble for Wu Yu.


    However, the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was filled with mud-based Spirits of the Universe. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was not good at devouring those, being more inclined towards flesh and blood.


    Therefore, as both real body and puppet reached a new height of fighting power, he considered the fact that his Heaven Devouring Avatar could not reach its maximum power for now.


    But because he had snatched a good amount of God¡¯s Way Pills, he was not stingy with his riches. Even though maintaining the Unshackled Doppelganger was akin to burning money, it was a fire that Wu Yu was willing to upkeep. He basically raised them all to their peak state.


    "You sicko. We were just on the edge of being able to catch up to you, and now you¡¯ve left us far behind again. We can¡¯t help you if you¡¯re in trouble now." The Full Moon of Nanshan wagged his tongue.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be hard pressed to improve from hereon. Your chance to catch up, if you can take it." Wu Yu egged him.


    After such drastic improvements, it would indeed be difficult to improve for a while.


    "I can¡¯t? That¡¯s impossible. In short order, I¡¯ll have you on the floor begging for mercy and calling me ¡®father.¡¯" The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    "Stop bragging. 100 years and you still might not be able to catch up to my Big Brother Yu." Ye Xixi again sniped at him.


    "You biased little girl! Your eyes are not good. I¡¯m obviously 100 times more handsome than Old Wu, why would you be biased towards him?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was very angry.


    Ye Xixiughed. "That¡¯s because pretty wrappings don¡¯t hide the fact that you¡¯re a jerk."


    Prince Le and the others were watching them smilingly. Qu Haoyan and the others felt a little embarrassed to see the three so tight. However, it was indeed difficult for them to enter Wu Yu¡¯s clique.


    Ye Xixi was still working hard on the two seraphic dao treasures.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat emerged from the swamp into the perennial ckness. There was not much to see. Perhaps nothing much had happened recently, and they had been missed by the Spirits of the Universe.


    The Spirits of the Universe were fairly numerous in the Ancient Soul Tower. Just as Wu Yu moved the Imperial Insignia, he attracted another eight-headed snake.


    However, he immediately incinerated it with his Eyes of Fire and Gold and then they left. After all, his blinding firelight could illuminate a considerable area. And there were many people hidden in the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    If the Yan Huang Golden Bead did not appear, they probably would follow suit.


    Before too long, Wu Yu met another group of people.


    It was Princess You Xue, King You Ying, and the others. They, too, had been at the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower recently.


    During thest struggle at the fifth level, King You Ying had been unable to intervene.


    However, they knew from Princess You Xue that Wu Yu had not died.


    Although they did not know why Princess You Xue had been so sure, seeing Wu Yu whole before them convinced them.


    "Wu Yu, congrattions. You really had a close shave that time...." King You Ying marveled.


    He could not believe that Wu Yu had survived such a situation.


    Wu Yu smiled at him a little frostily and then took out the Dark North Royal Obelisk as Princess You Xue neared. It immediately caught the attention of all the other princes and princesses.


    "I fulfill my promise and return the Dark North Royal Obelisk to you." Wu Yu held the sword in both hands. A sword that he had wielded for a long time. A sword that had changed his destiny.


    "Thank you. It is not a returning. It is a gift." Princess You Xue¡¯s hands trembled as she took hold of the Dark North Royal Obelisk. She needed such an elite advanced dao treasure at this time. Besides, this had been personally used by the Dark Sea Emperor before.


    "The other thing that I promised you. I will fulfill it next time."


    Wu Yu was referring to returning her her freedom.


    "I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t believe that you will let me die. And I also believe that you will not die."


    Princess You Xue looked at him with her liquid, dark eyes, filled with trust and sincerity. She was a little infatuated with Wu Yu, but she knew that it was hard to press the issue.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu exchanged information with her briefly. Basically, the Yan Huang Golden Bead had not been seen after they had arrived. Many were searching for it within the darkness. For now, there were no happenings, but the darkness of the sixth level might well be concealing virtually all the experts.


    "Do you think the Yan Huang Golden Bead is at the sixth level?¡± King You Ying asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Not necessarily. I wager there¡¯s a chance of it being at any level. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to go up to the seventh level for a look, perhaps even the eighth. I heard that no one has gone up to the ninth level yet. Who knows what is up there."


    "I¡¯ve only been to the seventh level before. Those there are basically all seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators. People are few, but it¡¯s difficult for the group I¡¯m leading to deal with them. Therefore, we decided not to go up. Are you certain you will go to the seventh level? Indeed, no one has gone up to the ninth level yet, but it¡¯s basically impossible...."


    King You Ying had no idea how strong Wu Yu was.


    Therefore, he had taken Wu Yu¡¯s mention of the ninth level as a mere hypothetical situation.


    While everyone was searching the sixth level, Wu Yu instead wished to go to the deserted ninth level to see.


    At the start, everyone had charged up, sure that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be at the ninth level. After it appeared at every single level, no one eyed the ninth level anymore. But now that everyone was buzzing around like headless houseflies, Wu Yu¡¯s interest in the ninth level instead began to grow.


    King You Ying did not dare to go up further.


    He also felt that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was most likely at the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Therefore, the two split again after meeting. Princess You Xue was a little reluctant, but she knew that Wu Yu could contact her at any time. Suddenly, she was not that hard up about getting the Soul Maniption Blood Design being removed.


    "Up to the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower?" Prince Le now knew of Wu Yu¡¯s decision.


    "That¡¯s right."


    "Isn¡¯t it most likely to be at the sixth level?"


    "From past experience, it has created a huge stir each time. If it really appears again, it won¡¯t be toote for us toe down then. But I am bothered by the remaining three levels of the Ancient Soul Tower. Especially the ninth level. Sometimes I wonder - perhaps obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead is not as easy as snatching it? Remember that the Ancient Emperor said that the Yan Huang Golden Bead has to be ¡®truly obtained.¡¯ He emphasized the word ¡®truly.¡¯¡±


    "Good point." Prince Le had been convinced by Wu Yu. Of course, faced with Wu Yu now, he did not have much of an opinion.


    Everyone headed upwards on the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. The problem of transiting from the sixth to seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower was that all was darkness. However, Wu Yu had learned how to proceed from King You Ying. When they got higher, they would meet a dark storm with frigid air. It would tear people to pieces, leaving them no ce to hide. One had to power through, and it would be fairly difficult. Besides, one would be robbed of vision, assaulted by frigid winds inplete darkness.


    The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat ascended silently. Wu Yu seemed to be floating in the sea of darkness, unable to distinguish one direction from another.


    The inside of the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat was very peaceful. Prince Le and the other three were looking about them anxiously. Perhaps they assumed that Wu Yu¡¯s current strength would not be enough to get them to the seventh level.


    However, even Wu Yu did not expect his Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat to suddenly be obstructed, just as he was preparing to tackle the freezing winds. The entire Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat seemed to have run headlong into an iron wall in the sky, and resounded with a huge bang. The interior rattled violently.


    Wu Yu was puzzled, because there should be no obstacle here. He emerged from the Imperial Insignia and realized that this ce was suddenly bright. His vision was normal, but the normalized area was notrge. It was a sphere, and Wu Yu was currently at the tip of it.


    He had banged into the wall of this sphere.


    The walls of this sphere were all dark, but they had a faint glimmer of light that allowed one to see the perimeter of the sphere. Wu Yu realized that he had entered some sort of spirit design.


    As he was puzzling this one out, a ck pir appeared in the center of the sphere. The ck pir was one zhang tall and one chi wide. It was in ck, with no patterns. It waspletely merged into the darkness.


    But Wu Yu knew that it had to be rted to this spherical space, perhaps even originating from it. Wu Yu knew that this ck pir had trapped him.


    This seemed like a different space.


    Around this pir, there was another sphere that seemed to protect it, just like the outer-most wall of light. Wu Yu was sure that he could not easily reach the ck pir.


    He was not that worried, because he wanted to see who would be ambushing others here, and trapping him in balls.


    Just as he thought this, a voice came from the side. "We hooked someone! Should be Yan Huang Tribe!"


    "Quick, take a look! Who is it?"


    Only Wu Yu, the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, and the people speaking were in the sphere. After they spoke, Wu Yu saw dozens of people appear outside the walls. They looked at Wu Yu as if he was a snagged prey.


    Wu Yu saw that they were demons. But there were very many of them, with some ghostly cultivators in the mix as well. Such a trap was superb, and it was probably a seraphic dao treasure.


    "Wu Yu!"


    An rmed shout. Looking up, he saw Nangong Wei in the mix.


    However, her entire Nanyin Demon Continent contingent was not considered strong in this party of dozens. They were even considered below average.


    They seemed to be hunting.

 Chapter 1104: Prince Diablo

    He had indeed not noticed at the time, but Wu Yu could only say that this seraphic dao treasure¡¯s spirit design, in addition to how dark the world was, made it almost impossible to avoid, even if he had been more careful.


    He did not know whether tough or cry that he had been trapped again.


    Besides that, he was surprised that the ones who had set this trap included the Nanyin Demon Continent¡¯s Nangong Wei.


    "I reckon that the ck pir¡¯s space is invisible from the outside, which is why they are not worried at all. They have trapped us here to toy with us. And if I¡¯m not wrong, Message Talismans and the like won¡¯t make it out either, so you can¡¯t get the other Yan Huang Tribe members to help you. Perhaps you can call King You Ying, but even if they came, they aren¡¯t as strong as this bunch outside, and can¡¯t interfere. So it seems like we have to rely on ourselves for this one." The Full Moon of Nanshan observed with a dry chuckle.


    That he could stillugh when surrounded and put down was a talent. After all, Prince Le and the others were sour. Perhaps he saw clearly how many experts there were.


    Indeed, Wu Yu could also feel that this spirit design was apletely sealed space, simr to the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Message Talismans and the like would not be able to make it out.


    Also, if those outside could not see in, or feel the disturbance here, then the trap setter indeed had plenty of time to deal with Wu Yu slowly, or even lock him here permanently.


    "Can we break the spirit design of this seraphic dao treasure and charge out? You have two great seraphic dao treasures, don¡¯t you?" Prince Le hurriedly asked.


    "I¡¯m not sure. I would have to try to find out. But they won¡¯t sit idly by and watch me wreck it," Wu Yu predicted.


    His eyes were fixed on Nangong Wei. She was definitely very shaken by the fact that he was alive. He knew from her trembling, red eyes that had briefly locked with his own, before she had quickly averted her gaze, as if wanting to hide her feelings from Wu Yu. He was surprised to see such conflicted emotions.


    "She already forgot me, and should be dearly wishing for my death. She should have been very happy to see me devoured by the sun. Why is she acting so strangely upon seeing me now?"


    Just from one¡¯s expression, it was difficult to read a person¡¯s thoughts. In any case, Nangong Wei had concealed herself amongst the demon horde from the Nanyin Demon Continent, no longer facing Wu Yu. Wu Yu could not even see her face and expression now.


    Just when he was beginning to recall memories of Nangong Wei, he suddenly saw ck smoke bloom within the space, forming a wide, ck robe, from which a pair of wizened hands and a wizened, pale face emerged. His eyes were sunken and his teeth were more or less gone. His face was wrinkled, and his eyes were veined with blood. He was a masterpiece of ugliness, and his appearance shocked the other demons.


    Under ordinary circumstances, martial cultivators would not be too ugly. As for demons adopting human form, they might be even more beautiful. But one group of people only grew uglier. They were the ghostly cultivators who used the most extreme of cultivation methods. Those who did not exceed Prince Yu in age would normally not look too frail, but this person looked much older than Prince Yu. That aside, he still looked like a bloodthirsty, cold, and cruel ghostly cultivator. His cultivation level must have been built on the backs of mountains of corpses.


    "I told you that we would catch a big fish soon. You guys thought it would be Princess Xi? Or some other prince or princess in the top 10? I believed that there would still be Yan Huang Tribe members heading up to the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower, but damn, this is a big fish indeed. Kingmaker Le, back from the dead. This means that the young star keeping Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and the others on their toes, Prince Le, must be here too. That¡¯s another big fish." The old man¡¯s voice was raspy, as if rubbing two sheets of paper against each other. A creepy voice. Chilling even.


    After seeing him, Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and the others babbled a bit, their faces turning pale. Their reactions belied the inexperience of their youth. Of course, it also spoke volumes about how scary this old guy was.


    Wu Yu actually recognized him. When he had gone near the central sun at the fifth level, this person had been nearby as well. He was basically the strongest ghostly cultivator in the entire Ancient Soul Tower. He was the Devilsky Court Emperor¡¯s younger brother. Wu Yu could not recall his name, but he had a nickname: Prince Diablo. He ruled over Diablo City in the north of the Devilsky Court, and was an influential eighth tier Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm cultivator. He was an elite genius of the Jambu Realm, about on the same level as Prince Yu.


    Coincidentally, he was born but a day earlier than Prince Yu, and so was marginally able to qualify for the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "It¡¯s him! Prince Diablo! His seraphic dao treasure must be the Tenebrous Stone Pir of legend! With 860,000 spirit designs! We must be trapped in the fabled Eternal Darkness! We can¡¯t escape this world unless we defeat Prince Diablo. We are really in deep, deep trouble this time. Even though Wu Yu has be stronger...." Prince Le was currently even more afraid than when he had met Prince Xiao.


    It was rumored that this was a desensitized killer, a vicious guy who had killed millions. ughter was his dao.


    So the seraphic dao treasure was called Tenebrous Stone Pir.


    And this space was called Eternal Darkness. In Wu Yu¡¯s mind, he hade across simr descriptions in his study of the information. This was indeed a spirit design world, tantamount to them being trapped in another space. They could not be seen from outside, and would have to defeat Prince Diablo to get out.


    Even if they left them trapped in this space alone, they would be in trouble. Although Wu Yu¡¯s real body could escape, the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others could not. Wu Yu was unable to leave alone.


    Prince Diablo was one of the strongest ones within the Ancient Soul Tower. He wasparable to Prince Yu and Prince Xiao.


    But Wu Yu was not flustered. He had be so strong that he could even force Prince Xiao back in a head-on sh. What else was there to be afraid of?


    "What does Prince Diablo intend? Trap us and then silence us with death? This does nothing for you, does it? Reduce your Yan Huang Golden Bead rivals by one?" Wu Yu asked them with an icy expression.


    They could not see any panic on Wu Yu¡¯s face.


    At the same time, he was watching the others as well. In his short period of observation, he came to understand the dozens of them that were present. This bunch was very strong. Anyone who could make it to the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was no smallfry. There were many demons basically at demon king level. Those who could call themselves demon kings and had their own titles numbered about 50.


    Besides a few lone wolves, there were four main factions with considerable power, besides Prince Diablo.


    The first group was the Nanyin Demon Continent demons. Naturally, they were led by Nangong Wei. However, she was not the strongest. There was a good number of sixth tier Dao Querying demon kings, and even one seventh tier Dao Querying. That was the gaunt, middle-aged man who stood by Nangong Wei¡¯s side. His hair was long and ck, and he had an insidious air about him. He had inky-green eyes, and Wu Yu naturally recognized him as the Nine-Headed Demon King.


    Wu Yu had met him at the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. He did not belong to any demon lord, but came and went as he pleased. However, he had worked on the Phoenix Supreme¡¯s behalf after she united the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    The three other powerful groups were actually sea region demons!


    Prince Diablo, the Nanyin Demon Continent demons, and numerous sea region demons. This bunch together was a strange motley. Especially seeing terrestrial demons and sea region demons working together.


    Of course, the Nanyin Demon Continent did not really count as the main force of terrestrial demons before the Phoenix Supreme had united them. The greater enmity with the sea region demons was with the Million Demon Mountain and the Sky Demon Nation.


    The three factions of sea region demons were the Dead Souls Sea Region, which Wu Yu was quite familiar with, and two others, the Antarctic Eddy and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir, which Wu Yu was not.


    Prince Le had spotted them as well. Worrying that Wu Yu would not recognize them, he urgently said, "The Dead Souls Sea Region group has a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator, his name is Dead Sea Monarch! His body was originally a sea. A sea full of dead things that had festered for a long time. Souls and seawater mixed and eventually gave rise to sentience, bing a demon. This body of water was previously known as the Dead Sea. The vast seas eventually became the Dead Sea Monarch. Because his body is seawater, he¡¯s especially hard to deal with! And the Dead Souls Sea Region¡¯s other demons are quite strong as well."


    The Dead Sea Monarch did not pay allegiance to the Floating Souls Demon Lord, and so did not move with Ling Han and the others. Of course, they looked down on Ling Han¡¯s group.


    "The Antarctic Eddy¡¯s demons also have a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator, the Antarctic Ice Beast. This is the most respected bloodline within the Antarctic Eddy. The Antarctic Eddy¡¯s demon lord is an antarctic ice beast. This Antarctic Ice Beast should be linked to the demon lord."


    Wu Yu nced over and noted that the demons indeed looked like a frosty bunch. One youthful guy seemed to be made of ice. That was the Antarctic Ice Beast.


    Thest bunch of demons, with another seventh tier Dao Querying demon, came from the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir!

 Chapter 1105: Emperors Electric Dragon

    The Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir was considerably far from the Yan Huang Ancient Region, so few people had been there. It was also a sea region but the sea region was made up of water that was fused with endless bolts of lightning.


    In that vast sea region, surging lightning wasmon, and it was even more frightening than the lightning created betweenyers of clouds. That was a sea of endless lightning bolts.


    Demons in that area were born in a very extreme environment. Since birth, they carried lightning bolts and were living creatures born for lightning.


    Their dao techniques and mystiques were all created amidst the lightning.


    On the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the Raging Thunder Marsh was a simr ce. The Raging Thunder Marsh was also a region where lightning gathered. However, in terms of density of lightning bolts, it was definitely notparable to the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir. Moreover, theprehensive strength of the Raging Thunder Marsh couldn¡¯t match the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir.


    It was rumored that the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir was formed from a discarded lightning bead of the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, all the demons from the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir had lightning coiling around them. The strongest of them all had a huge body with purple lightning coiling around him. Even his teeth were sharp and he had a savage look.


    "This must be the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon, an elite bloodline in the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir. There are definitely fewer than ten of the species. Although he can¡¯t be ssified as a mystical dragon, it is said that he possesses a smidgen of the mystical dragons¡¯ bloodline. His battle strength is definitely not any weaker than that of the Dead Sea Monarch or the Antarctic Ice Beast." Prince Le told Wu Yu everything he knew to inform Wu Yu about how frightening his opponents were.


    This time, they wouldn¡¯t have someone as strong as King You Ying to help him.


    "In other words, the four batches of people are rtively equal in strength. All of them have a seventh tier Dao Querying existence leading them. The remaining demon kings are at most just making up the numbers. Nheless, the key of these groups of people is still the ghostly cultivator, Prince Diablo. What are they nning to do?"


    An eighth tier Dao Querying ghostly cultivator, four seventh tier Dao Querying demons, and dozens of sixth tier Dao Querying demons! When they first entered the Ancient Soul Tower, a sixth tier Dao Querying cultivator, or the equivalent of Qu Yin, could¡¯ve sent Wu Yu¡¯s group to the afterlife.


    However, the current line-up didn¡¯t intimidate Wu Yu at all.


    While Wu Yu was quickly understanding the strength of the group, Prince Diablo finally said leisurely, "This is how things go here. Everyone is fighting for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, and it would be pointless of me to try to limit the Yan Huang Tribe on my own. However, I now have more friends to target the Yan Huang Tribe with me. We are willing to let go of our past grievances to work together. Although there might not be an immediate impact, we would still reap rewards by working hard together over time. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?"


    After he finished his words, he pointed to the Tenebrous Stone Pir behind Wu Yu. When Wu Yu turned around, he saw the Tenebrous Stone Pir starting to fade. When it turned transparent, he was shocked to see dozens of people trapped within. These people seemed to have turned to stone,pletely immobilized within the Tenebrous Stone Pir.


    Soon, the transparent Tenebrous Stone Pir turned back to its pitch-ck and glossy appearance.


    It was just an instant, but Wu Yu caught a clear look of almost everyone in it. These people had all been turned into stone and locked within the Tenebrous Stone Pir. Although they might not be dead, they would likely not make it out of the Tenebrous Stone Pir before the end of the event of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    After showing Wu Yu this, Prince Diablo said with a gentle smile, "Many little things add up to something great! For example, I have now taken down 63 experts from the Yan Huang Tribe. This proves that my trap is pretty effective. Before we got you on the hook, we had a major haul with Prince He and his subordinates. Nheless, Prince He wasn¡¯t the biggest fish that we got. Before them, we caught the seventh tier Dao Querying sixth princess, Princess Yun, and the tenth prince, Prince Feng. Other than them, we still got Prince Feng, Princess Yu, and many others."


    "You¡¯ve killed them?" Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tremble at his ruthlessness. Among the 63 people, over a dozen were princes and princesses, and they had all fallen into his hands. Among them were Princess Yun, Prince He, and Prince Feng, three of the top ten princes and princesses!


    Wu Yu had just taken Prince He¡¯s seraphic dao treasure. He had not expected Prince He to fall into the trap before them.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, Prince Diablo shook his head in a hurry and answered, "Kill them? I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just making them take a break instead of running around. The treasures of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage were offered by us in the first ce. Since the Ancient Emperor is putting them up, we wouldn¡¯t let them go to you guys again. Since the Yan Huang Golden Bead hasn¡¯t shown up, we have lots of time to spare. Therefore, we got together to make ourpetitors from the Yan Huang Tribe take a short break. When we finish you and Prince Le off, thepetition will drop again and we will get more people to work with. In the end, even Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and others will likely have to take a break in my Tenebrous Stone Pir. Nheless, you can be assured that once thepetition for the Yan Huang Golden Bead ends, I¡¯ll let you guys back into a ce you can hide in fear, the Immortal¡¯s Capital."


    When he was done with his words, the surrounding crowd burst intoughter, clearly mocking Wu Yu and the group. Indeed, they had arge group. Other than the Yan Huang Tribe, close to one-quarter of the experts from the outside tribes had gathered here. There might even be more experts joining them in the future. For example, Nangong Wei had likely joined them recently.


    First, they lured people into their enclosed trap. After which, they surrounded and attacked them with superior numbers. This was a trick they would never get sick of.


    At this point, Wu Yu finally had a clear understanding of their objectives. Their alliance was what Prince He was fearing. It was just that the alliance that Prince He had sought wasn¡¯t really to team up, it was to target Prince Le.


    Wu Yu took another look at Nangong Wei. At this point, she stepped forward and seemed to have broken away from her train of emotions from before. She stared at Wu Yu and said, "Wu Yu, you have seen the oue of Prince He, Princess Yun, and the others. Take a look at our strength now. You should be aware of what¡¯sing next. I¡¯ll advise you guys to stop resisting. Just let Prince Diablo turn you guys into stone and you guys will just be taking a deep sleep for some time instead of risking your life. When you guys wake up, the fight for the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be over. In this case, you guys will at least survive in the Ancient Soul Tower. Don¡¯t you agree?"


    "You sure make it sound like a reward!" Wu Yu remarked. He obviously wasn¡¯t pleased that he was trapped in a ce like this. The alliance of ghostly cultivators, demons, and sea region demons was truly frightening. However, with his current strength, it would be hrious if he was intimidated.


    The shame was that Nangong Wei was still belittling him at this point.


    "If you still don¡¯t know where you stand and choose to resist obstinately, don¡¯t me us for not being courteous. Don¡¯t forget that you almost lost your life when you acted arrogantly and were devoured by the sun. This time, we are offering you a living path. Stop returning our kindness with ingratitude!" Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes were raging with fire while looking down. This bossy demeanor jolted Wu Yu¡¯s memories of when they were still in the Shushan Immortal Sect. She was still disparaging him!


    Hearing her, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but titter. "Forget it! Since you are so confident, why don¡¯t you let your mene here to fight me alone. I¡¯m guessing you wouldn¡¯t need all your men, right? After I cripple all the trash from your Nanyin Demon Continent, you would probably not say the same thing again."


    Their impression of Wu Yu was when Wu Yu knocked back the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King. In their view, two sixth tier Dao Querying demons should be sufficient to take Wu Yu down. When they heard Wu Yu brazenly suggest that they would require everyone to besiege him, they broke intoughter.


    "Is this guy crazy? All of us against just himself?"


    "When we fought with Princess Yun, we only sent out two seventh tier Dao Querying demons!"


    "For Prince He¡¯s group of 10 people, we dealt with them with just the Nine-Headed Demon King from the Nanyin Demon Continent...."


    Theyughed hysterically while holding their bellies.


    "I heard that demons have always been foolish. Despite gaining sentience, they are still ignorant wild beasts. Now that I¡¯ve seen you with my eyes, it is indeed as what the rumors imed." While they wereughing mockingly, Wu Yu¡¯s words halted theirughter.


    They were shocked to hear Wu Yu mocking them for being ignorant.


    Seeing this, Prince Diablo said inly, "Alright. Finish him off and wait for bigger prey. Stop fooling around and wasting precious time."


    They enjoyed seeing Yan Huang Tribe members fuming and feeling helpless. Therefore, they were hurling humiliation incessantly. However, this wouldn¡¯t work on Wu Yu.


    When Prince Diablo finished speaking, the slender Nine-Headed Demon King asked, "Since this guy isn¡¯t afraid of death, let me deal with him. Is that alright, Princess?" Wu Yu was taunting the demon race from the Nanying Demon Continent. Therefore, he had to step forward now.


    Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t send too many people over. Otherwise, they would be shaming themselves even if they won. In their view, sending the Nine-Headed Demon King was already an overt move of dominance. Based on their conjecture, sending two sixth tier Dao Querying demons would be sufficient. Nheless, the Nine-Headed Demon King decided to do it himself to y it safe.


    "Yeah. Teach him how to shut his mouth!" Nangong Wei¡¯s words suggested that she hated Wu Yu for not knowing his ce. She had no idea where he got his confidence from.


    Perhaps she really enjoyed her identity as Princess Phoenix Dawn.


    "Nine-Headed Demon King! Nine-Headed Demon King!"


    When they were targeting their prey, they would most likely send a force that was just sufficient to deal with them. However, since the seventh tier Dao Querying Nine-Headed Demon King had offered to do it himself, Prince Diablo naturally would allow him in. The Nine-Headed Demon King entered the Eternal Darkness to face Wu Yu alone.


    "Just you? Aren¡¯t the resting?" Wu Yu looked at him with a confident smile.


    "I won¡¯t need ten breaths of time to take you down. You have indeed gotten stronger swiftly since I saw you at the Nanyin Demon Continent. However, you are still a junior after all; there¡¯s a huge difference between us." Pitch-ck smoke started coiling around the Nine-Headed Demon King.


    "Really? If you aren¡¯t killing me, I¡¯ll be killing you." Murderous intent seemed to be brewing in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    "I¡¯m different from him. He might not have the guts to kill, but I do. Therefore, you have ten breaths of time to decide if you want to leave this ce," Wu Yu added. He was referring to Prince Diablo.

 Chapter 1106: Onyx Water Mystical Region

    The Nine-Headed Demon King was a well-respected demon on the Nanyin Demon Continent, and the juniors would have to bow down in fear whenever they saw him. Yet Wu Yu was provoking him repeatedly. Wu Yu¡¯s contemptuous attitude and using death to threaten him before so many other demons had naturally drawn the irk of the Nine-Headed Demon King.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, the Nine-Headed Demon King bellowed, "The Princess is right. It¡¯s about time to shut the mouth of this imbecile!" All of a sudden, the aura of the demon king filled the entire Eternal Darkness and then swarmed and copsed onto Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had also put away his smile. He was using taunts previously in the hopes of breaking away from the predicament. Now that the time was ripe, it was time for him to make his move.


    He was even quicker than the Nine-Headed Demon King. Before the watchful eyes of the demons, the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat opened up and Prince Le, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and the others appeared before them. However, this was just for a moment. The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat morphed back into the Imperial Insignia and was put away by Wu Yu. At the same time, Wu Yu summoned his newest puppet, the ck Phoenix.


    The moment the ck Phoenix appeared, it devoured Prince Le and the rest, including the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, into its stomach. They would likely be safer in its stomach than within the Imperial Insignia.


    Immediately after, a demon-like golden Immortal Ape that was erged by the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth appeared before their eyes. The golden Immortal Ape was holding a giant and imposing qilin battle axe, the Imperial Descent!


    Behind him, the equally huge ck metal phoenix was pping its wings, hovering around Wu Yu while releasing rming murderous intent.


    Now, Wu Yu had made aplete transformation. Previously, he was like a littlemb waiting to be culled. Now he was definitely a ferocious wild beast!


    "I¡¯m going to repeat myself again. This time, I¡¯m going to kill you." Saying the same words in his current demeanor, the fear factor was no longer the same. At the very least, no one wasughing after he spoke.


    Even Nangong Wei appeared a little more solemn. Perhaps she recalled the nightmare that Wu Yu had brought to her.


    "Spare your dogshit!" The Nine-Headed Demon King was infuriated. However, different from before, he truly felt pressure from Wu Yu now. It was especially so from the puppet, the ck Phoenix. Therefore, he dared not be conceited and reverted to his true form within the Eternal Darkness to the astonishment of the crowd.


    When he dealt with the seventh tier Dao Querying Princess Yun, he had only revealed his true form towards the end.


    When Nangong Wei saw the ck Phoenix puppet, she was a little stumped. After all, it had the same appearance as her true form, so she was a little affected when she saw it.


    However, the attention of the crowd was still drawn by the true form of the Nine-Headed Demon King. Wu Yu knew about his true form. He was pitch-ck, had a colossal body, and nine necks extending towards nine savage-looking snake heads. On each of the heads, there was a huge meat bump that resembled a hammer.


    This was a nine-headed ck snake! An elite bloodline that could definitely reach the level of a demon lord. Below the six demon lords of the Nanyin Demon Continent, he was definitely one of the strongest.


    The nine-headed ck snake was hidden within the ck mist. His savageness and heavy and boundless aura were definitely from an ancient ferocious beast! It had been a long time since Wu Yu had a battle with a demon. A seventh tier Dao Querying demon like him would have an exceptionally exuberant physical body. For the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he would definitely be a delicacy!


    "Nine-Headed Demon King! Take him down!"


    Numerous demons were cheering. Seeing the ferocious form of the nine-headed ck snake, they were horrified to their cores. It was easier for demons to submit to more frightening demons.


    Demons were often known for their mystiques and physical strength. However, Wu Yu was even more frightening than a demon in these aspects.


    The nine huge heads of the nine-headed ck snake smashed down towards Wu Yu at electrifying speed. At this moment, they seemed to have be nine fists, and Wu Yu¡¯s vision was filled with countless snake shadows!


    The ck Phoenix retreated behind Wu Yu, while the main body charged ahead directly. The Imperial Descent constantly changed in his hands as he shed with the nine-headed ck snake in a brutal closebat fight!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    ck blood scattered across the sky. Many people thought this sh would be intense. However, the oue was theplete opposite. It was wishful thinking of the nine-headed ck snake to sh physically with Wu Yu. When Wu Yu changed his weapon from staff to the qilin battle axe with one pointed tip and two des, the destructiveness increased extensively. In the blink of an eye, arge number of wounds were opened on the body of the nine-headed ck snake. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was bulky, Wu Yu would likely have severed several of his heads. The other demons were dumbstruck by what they had just witnessed.


    The nine-headed ck snake lost miserably and was drenched in his ck blood. His nine heads were also overwhelmed with attacks.


    "Attack him with your mystiques!" Nangong Wei shouted. This jolted the dumbstruck nine-headed ck snake awake. He knew he would be sliced into pieces if he continued with the frenzied closebat shes.


    Therefore, he retreated immediately!


    "Onyx Water Mystical Region!"


    He used his Natural Mystique and his nine huge heads suddenly spewed endless smoke and mist. The smoke and mist filled the entire Eternal Darkness before turning into pitch-ck, chilling water that engulfed Wu Yu and the ck Phoenix.


    In other words, the nine-headed ck snake had turned the Eternal Darkness into his own region. Therefore, the ce was now filled with water.


    The water was extremely chilly and swarmed towards Wu Yu in the first instant. Wu Yu could still feel how threatening the icy water was in his current physical state. It felt like it was made of endless extremely small ck snakes that could rip into his flesh and body. If too many of them got in, Wu Yu would be torn apart from the inside. Fighting in an environment like this would be causing huge disturbances for Wu Yu.


    Just as expected, the Natural Mystiques of demons were often terrorizing.


    Wu Yu could have teamed up with the ck Phoenix to finish off his opponent swiftly. However, he decided against doing so.


    The reason being that this was part of his n. If he showed his full strength from the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take his opponents down one by one. It was especially so for Prince Diablo!


    Therefore, he continued his protracted battle within the Onyx Water Mystical Region.


    As for the ck Phoenix, it constantly showed some lowly attacks, giving off the false sense that it wasn¡¯t strong despite its appearance.


    Wu Yu wanted to give them the perception that he had a hard time defeating his opponent.


    Therefore, he suppressed his own strength to fight with the nine-headed ck snake. When the nine-headed ck snake used his Natural Mystique, he pretended to getpletely overwhelmed.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t see through the Onyx Water Mystical Region clearly. After a series of even but brutal shes over fifteen minutes, the Nine-Headed Demon King still couldn¡¯t take Wu Yu down. Inevitably, many demons couldn¡¯t help but be intimidated by Wu Yu.


    "Has he improved again? He¡¯s already at this level?" Nangong Wei waspletely stumped.


    She had been scared out of her wits on multiple asions by Wu Yu.


    It was the same each time. He couldn¡¯t be killed and his progress couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    "He was not at this level the previous time we saw him, right?"


    "Don¡¯t be too worried. He isn¡¯t that much stronger. The Nine-Headed Demon King is slowly pushing him closer to death. However, he¡¯s really outstanding in closebat."


    "That¡¯s fine, then."


    Most of the demons were still being patient with the Nine-Headed Demon King.


    Only Nangong Wei had a bad premonition.


    Wu Yu felt like it was about time.


    He had umted terrorizing power within the Imperial Descent.


    Moments ago, Wu Yu was almost hit by the mystique Precarious Enigmatic Gateway when he lost his focus. In the end, he had to rely on the Somersault Cloud to barely escape. After using the Natural Mystique, the nine-headed ck snake finally showed an opening that Wu Yu could exploit.


    He suddenly appeared below the nine-headed ck snake and lunged his spear towards the sky. At the same time, he triggered the second spirit design on the qilin battle axe.


    "Apex Predator¡¯s Sky Piercer!"


    With him just below the nine-headed ck snake, the sky was the nine-headed ck snake!


    Within the Imperial Descent, countless spirit designs were triggered.


    Endless spiritual power gathered on the battle axe. Both his physical strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy exploded to the limits at the same time!


    Even without the Violent Art, it was sufficiently intimidating.


    "Break!"


    An explosion erupted.


    The current Wu Yu was like the beast that stood at the top of the food chain. The qilin battle axe was his fangs and the three red qilins had fused into his physical body. This triggered major changes to his golden Immortal Ape form as he morphed towards the appearance of a qilin.


    He held the Imperial Descent with both hands and abruptly leapt upwards. The sharpest point was the tip, and it started spinning frenziedly as Wu Yu twisted his torso!


    Soon, a giant and golden tornado was formed!


    The tip of the battle axe was also the sharpest point of the tornado.


    The golden tornado ripped the Onyx Water Mystical Region apart in the first instant. However, it didn¡¯t stop there - it continued its way towards the belly of the ck snake. The tornado created from the Sky Piercer ripped everything apart before the tip reached the target.


    Within the storm, it was as though 10,000 beasts were galloping! Endless angry roars sent chills down the spines of the spectating demons. This abrupt move came too quickly and ferociously. Before the nine-headed ck snake could realize Wu Yu¡¯s true strength, the golden tornado had coiled around him. The sharpest pointcerated his flesh as Wu Yu skewered him!


    After which, the golden tornado ripped the nine-headed ck snakes into pieces amidst his mournful cries.


    Wu Yu had done what he dered by killing his opponent.

 Chapter 1107: Kill Him

    From the beginning, Wu Yu had said that if the Nine-Headed Demon King tried toe in and crush him, he would kill him.


    They had allughed then, but before them now was the body of Nine-Headed Demon King. They all stood straight now, even if they were old geezers who had cultivated for 400 years or more.


    They had only experienced simr shocks in distant memory, when they had been young and callow.


    They were all old foxes now.


    Who knew that this day woulde? They had actually been scared stiff by a young man¡¯s deeds.


    With countless stricken eyes on him, his own eyes smoldered with golden mes, domineering and tyrannic. An awe-inspiring youth whose face had not changed. He even ignored the dismayed looks of the Nanyin Demon Continent demons. Their fallen leader, the body of the nine-headed ck snake, was deposited into his Sumeru Pouch.


    And then transferred to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "You rascal, you¡¯re getting really unapologetic. All they wanted to do was trap you in the Tenebrous Stone Pir. And you killed them and ate them," Ming Long tutted.


    Wu Yu did not stop. He said, "If it wasn¡¯t for the Ancient Emperor, why would they not kill me? Besides, the one they do not dare to kill is Prince Le, and not me. My Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s principle is to do no harm to those who do the same. I am all too clear as to when I will kill." Kill or not, he had his own moral measurements.


    Today, he was trapped in the Eternal Darkness, his survival unknown. If he did not do this, he would be hard pressed to get anywhere in the Ancient Soul Tower. Before, he thought that he was not qualified topete for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. But at this stage, he no longer wished to stop.


    His movements were speedy. Not more than three breaths of time after the nine-headed ck snake fell, it was already devoured within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The ck Phoenix still pped behind him, the qilin battle axe in his hand. Looking mildly at them, he had indeed roused their ire now, and their angry emotions welled.


    The demons from the Nanyin Demon Continent, the Dead Souls Sea Region, the Antarctic Eddy, and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir were all wild with fury. If not for the Eternal Darkness stopping them, they would probably swarm up and tear Wu Yu to bits.


    "He actually killed the Nine-Headed Demon King!"


    "He is a shark in a, but he showed such daring! We cannot possibly let him off for killing one of ours! Prince Diablo! We must kill this Wu Yu! He killed first!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Those who dare to kill a member of the Nanyin Empire must be punished with death! Princess Phoenix Dawn, quickly ask Prince Diablo for help and end our humiliation with Wu Yu¡¯s death!" They began to batter against the Eternal Darkness¡¯s borders, staring at Wu Yu with sinister, red eyes and baring their fangs at him.


    From within the hubbub, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes again met hers. Wu Yu waved and smiled, as if to say that what he had done here was but a small matter.


    Before all the outcry, Wu Yu mildly stated with a smile, "You can¡¯t me me. You can only me the Nine-Headed Demon King for being weak. I told him from the start. The weak would definitely be killed by me."


    This sort of calm detachment and inner strength often made others sit up and notice a youngster like him. Here in the Ancient Soul Tower, his performance had already broken all the benchmarks of "genius" in others¡¯ books, and transcended their imaginations.


    Nangong Wei bit her cherry lips. She was a little pale, her look slightly wavering. The look in her eyes was tooplex. There was despair, terror, discontent, and some hatred. A medley of emotions that Wu Yu did not understand. She did not say a word, but her eyes spoke to Wu Yu¡¯s heart. He felt like he had bullied her somehow.


    All the demons were moring the same words. "Kill him!"


    The murderous voices reverberated in Wu Yu¡¯s ears, but they did not intimidate him. His youthful arrogance made his heart swell. Completely uncowed, he spread his arms wide, saying to the demons, "If you want to kill me,e! Don¡¯t just show your skill at talking! What Nanyin Empire, what Antarctic Eddy? What Dead Souls Demon Tribe, what Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir? Are you all wretches with more mouth than skill? Haha...."


    This challenge whipped the demons into a frenzy, even though they were many years Wu Yu¡¯s senior. They were all goaded silly by Wu Yu.


    "Nangong Wei, oh, I mean Princess Phoenix Dawn. Your Nanyin Demon Continent demons won¡¯t do at all. I only used 30% of my strength, and he¡¯s already dead. When will you dare toe and fight me?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s gazended on Nangong Wei. Nangong Wei could not stand against the keen and burning look, or the force of his will. She took a few involuntary steps back. Even as the demons around her foamed with anger, she could not speak a single word.


    She had already beenpletely put down by Wu Yu. All that she had said before the battle had turned into a p against her. Her fear and helplessness at meeting Wu Yu before came to drown her anew.


    "Alright, pipe down. You three, help the Nine-Headed Demon King get some justice. Prince Le can¡¯t die, but this Wu Yu can go down to the 10,000 levels of hell for all I care." Just as the mor reached a crescendo, Prince Diablo emerged anew from the darkness. He silenced the demons and made arrangements.


    No one could enter to deal with Wu Yu without him. The Eternal Darkness was his, and they all naturally had to obey his bidding.


    Prince Diablo was probably controlling this world. Wu Yu had guessed right. He had been afraid that Prince Diablo would personally enter with the three. He would have been in trouble then. This was also why he had not shown his true strength against the Nine-Headed Demon King. Others could see that he had won ast-minute risky victory over the Nine-Headed Demon King.


    It was undisputable that Wu Yu¡¯s strength had surpassed their expectations, reaching a godly level. But with Prince Diablo and the other three around, the demons naturally did not think that finishing Wu Yu off would be a problem.


    The three referred to the Antarctic Ice Beast, the Dead Sea Monarch, and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon. They came respectively from the Antarctic Eddy, the Dead Souls Sea Region, and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir.


    Prince Diablo did not send everyone up, because too many cooks would spoil the broth, and would contrarily benefit Wu Yu. Also, three times the power of the Nine-Headed Demon King was an inordinate safety margin of power to finish Wu Yu off.


    Under the authorization of Prince Diablo, the Dead Sea Monarch, the Antarctic Ice Beast, and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon entered from three different directions, surrounding Wu Yu and the ck Phoenix.


    Prince Diablo was manipting the changes to the Eternal Darkness. He had topletely seal this space off. He expanded the space to tenfold of what it had been. It was extremely wide, and Nangong Wei and the others were all very far from Wu Yu.


    As for the Antarctic Ice Beast and the other two, they were given enough room to fight. By nature, demons needed space in order to bring forth their potential.


    "Nine-Headed Demon King, we three will exact revenge for you."


    ¡°We will kill this Wu Yu and spill his blood as tribute to you...."


    All three were vengeful, and gave Wu Yu no time to dy. They all transformed into their true forms within the Eternal Darkness.


    First was the Dead Sea Monarch. He was originally a sea region, a ruby-red ocean before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. Wu Yu had no idea how to attack such a humongous body of water. His body could take any shape, and seemed pretty unkible. Within the ruby-red ocean, there were many things screaming and wailing. Bones continued to tumble out from within, and the bleached bones bore the marks of the years. The ghostly wails were unsettling.


    The Antarctic Ice Beast looked like an iceberg. His body was bristled with sharp edges and spikes. When he appeared, the temperature of the Eternal Darkness fell noticeably. His body was in constant flux as well. It could change from an iceberg to a super strong beast that was simr to a pr bear. The iceberg constantly shook with savage roars.


    Finally, the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon from the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir. This was not a real mystical dragon. He was but an electric eel, albeit with a mystical dragon¡¯s bloodline. He was covered with blue dragon scales, with an eye symbol on each scale. His eyes exploded with thick, blue lightning that danced in terrifying webs along his scales. They cocooned the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon and made him seem like a mystical dragon swimming in the clouds above them!


    All three sea region demons had the finest bloodlines. They had all cultivated to the seventh tier of the Dao Querying Realm. Even though they could not be demon immortals, they were respective overlords in their territories. No one thought that they would one day be gathered in the Ancient Soul Tower to deal with a nameless upstart called Wu Yu.


    In the Ancient Soul Tower, Wu Yu had grown from a smallfry, not evenparable to a heaven dragon general, to someone who more or less ruled the Ancient Soul Tower. The metamorphosis that he had been through made others balk at its incredible speed.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings and the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body had helped him surge forth to be another dominator in the Jambu Realm!


    At this time, the three mighty demon kings were prepared to kill him. They showed no intention of holding back. Just as they were about to strike, Wu Yu smiled. "Why the rush? Two on three isn¡¯t fair."


    Saying thus, ck smoke hissed out from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It turned into a white-haired, red-eyed young man. The sinister air about it shocked them, and on closer look, it was exactly Wu Yu¡¯s likeness.

 Chapter 1108: Demonic Eyes Charms

    The nine-headed ck snake¡¯s humongous body had already beenpletely devoured and digested by the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had grown stronger. As for how much, Wu Yu himself knew all too well. It was basically at its limit, about equal to his real body.


    The white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu held the Imperial Insignia in his hands, standing by Wu Yu¡¯s side. The two seemed more or less simr in terms of power. Each had their own strengths. While they constantly reminded themselves that this was a clone, it was hard not to think of it as Wu Yu¡¯s real body when they fought.


    His real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the ck Phoenix.


    When Wu Yu identified the direness of his situation, he swiftly made a series of decisions. The Nine-Headed Demon King had been a crucial first step; otherwise, his Heaven Devouring Avatar would have been hard pressed to change the situation. But now it could.


    "You should be thanking your lucky stars that Prince Diablo has to maintain the stability of the Eternal Darkness and is unable to enter. Otherwise, you would be a goner. Or rather, you could go, but your friends would be goners," Ming Long again chided him.


    "Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s very full of himself. If he fought, he would not fight alongside others." Wu Yu understood these old geezers. Their pride was something they held on to stubbornly until the end.


    "What are you nning?"


    "To clean this up quickly!"


    The first stage was to hide his true strength. The second was to end things decisively. But evidently, his three pieces in this fight held no advantage, especially the ck Phoenix, which might even be at a disadvantage. After all, the puppet would definitely be a little predictable against a demon. Although it would not die easily, it would not be able to upy its opponent fully.


    Although it was very dangerous, he had no choice in the Eternal Darkness. He did not want to be trapped in the Tenebrous Stone Pir like Prince He, Princess Yun, Prince Feng, and the others.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar and the ck Phoenix spread out readily in different directions. His real body charged at his opponent of choice - the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon! This was Wu Yu¡¯s breakthrough point today. He would naturally use his most familiar real body!


    This should have been a walkover, but suddenly, the equaling of numbers made it seem more even. For some reason, the demons were starting to feel a little nervous.


    "Electric brother, wait a little. Once I finish off his clone, I¡¯lle and help you immediately!"


    "I will disassemble this puppet first as well!"


    Each actually had their own selfishness. If the three of them had to fight one each, they naturally did not wish to go up against Wu Yu¡¯s real body. This was because they did not consider themselves stronger than the Nine-Headed Demon King, and their only advantage was that Wu Yu had already fought one battle, and might be running out of steam.


    Since Wu Yu had locked on to the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon, then the other two were happy enough to pick off the softened persimmons. Of course, they were more than happy to gang up on Wu Yu together with the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon when they were done. That way, As long as the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon could hold on, they would have two points of entry.


    "Damn you! See if I don¡¯t kill you!" The Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon hurled abuse at him. His entire body teemed with blue electricity that coiled thickly into a web that covered the sky. At this time, he had already covered close to a quarter of the entire Eternal Darkness area, and was swimming within like a mystical dragon. Wu Yu would have to enter the pool of electricity to attack him.


    The Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon might not be cussing Wu Yu. He might actually be cussing the other two demon kings, who had abandoned him readily enough.


    It was his bad fortune that Wu Yu had locked on to him!


    Because in this instant, Wu Yu had to quickly destroy him to stand a chance!


    Therefore, he had to be aiming to kill. He charged, and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon could feel Wu Yu¡¯s killing intent. He did not dare to let up. After all, he had seen the nine-headed ck snake die.


    "You treat me as a soft persimmon?! See if I don¡¯t kill you!" His innately fiery temper fueled his cussing. The electrified area exploded, sending countless lightning serpents after Wu Yu!


    "Are you looking over there?" Before Wu Yu shed with him, he gave a mocking smile, indicating his side.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar and the ck Phoenix had already begun fighting their opponents. The two fights attracted the demons¡¯ attention. To their fright, they discovered that the unremarkable-looking ck Phoenix and the sinister clone of Wu Yu could actuallypletely defend the attacks of these seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators!


    And with effort to spare.


    Wu Yu brought terror anew. Everyone held their breaths, their furious eyes now with a hint of panic and fear, as well as an abiding respect for Wu Yu.


    In their eyes, he was an anomaly. His existence broke the veryws of this world. It was as unthinkable as if they were a hive of ants, and an ant had suddenly appeared carrying a sword.


    After the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the ck Phoenix¡¯s surprise, Wu Yu¡¯s next move again took them for a ride. They saw a huge, silver eye suddenly appear in the darkness. The silver eyeball was turning slowly. It had dark swirls in it. As they revolved, the patterns continued to change and mesmerize. The Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon had beenpelled by Wu Yu, and he had noticed this silver eye as well.


    But after seeing this, he started to disy strange behavior. He wept andughed loudly. His expression contorted as he swam through the pool of electricity like a madman, sometimesughing out loud, sometimes weeping brokenly. Everyone was confused by what he was doing, and he was raving to himself as well.


    It was actually the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Demonic Eye of Illusions. Before they came in, the Full Moon of Nanshan had decided to give Wu Yu some help and do what he could. His battle strength was not as strong as Wu Yu¡¯s, but his illusion techniques could support Wu Yu to a great extent, thanks to the Demonic Eye of Illusions.


    Now that the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon was being controlled, it was the perfect opportunity for Wu Yu!


    "Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design!"


    His golden, burly Immortal Ape body charged into the electric field, unfazed by it. He caught up to the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon. The qilin battle axe was raised up to the heavens, and fiery, golden clouds began to form above the electric field. A terrifying ming immortal appeared, as if summoned by Wu Yu. It brought a ming battle halberd down, as if an entire volcano or fallen sun was crashing down. The Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon was struggling in panic. As he roared in pain, huge waves of electricity burst forth, as if he had used his Natural Mystique. But under the effects of the Demonic Eye of Illusions, theckluster response to Wu Yu¡¯s prepared attack waspletely ineffective!


    The golden battle halberd chopped through all, and embedded itself in the gigantic body of the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon and exploded from inside out. The lightning contracted back, as if to protect the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon. In agony, he screamed, but the power of Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design was too terrifying. After three anguished cries, his body waspletely carbonized!


    This explosive attack had happened in an instant, and no one knew that Wu Yu was capable of this.


    "I expended too much energy. I¡¯m headed for a rest. All yours, Brother." The Full Moon of Nanshan had indeed gone all out for this, but he had sessfully disrupted the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon severely. In his Gone from the Skies state, Eternal Darkness was still very dangerous for him.


    "Don¡¯t worry." Wu Yu had not stopped for an instant after cleaning up this opponent. He turned to the Heaven Devouring Avatar without hesitation, which was locked in an intense battle with the Antarctic Ice Beast for the upper hand. However, the death of the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon affected the Antarctic Ice Beast very strongly. Seeing Wu Yu charge straight for him scared him silly. He hurriedly shrank his body and hid far away, shaking the Heaven Devouring Avatar off his tail.


    On the other side, the Dead Sea Monarch was the same way. Even though he had ck Phoenix well under control, he, too, hurriedly fell back, grouping up with Antarctic Ice Beast. Their hurried fleeing made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. Of course, no one was ridiculing them either. After all, they had been equally shaken by the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon¡¯s immediate death.


    Another shock! Wu Yu again blew their minds! They looked at Wu Yu now as if he was a god. Even outside the Eternal Darkness, they were speechless, and took a few involuntary steps backwards, as if it would make them safer. Nangong Wei included.


    The second death of a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator was a piece of cake for Wu Yu.


    The Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon¡¯s death waspletely within Wu Yu¡¯s calctions, but he knew that the remaining two were hard to deal with. Now that they were scared stiff, Wu Yu had no way to pursue and kill them. The one he was truly wary of was Prince Diablo. He would definitely join the fray at this time. It was Prince Diablo¡¯s failed n - he had underestimated Wu Yu. If they had attacked all together from the start, Wu Yu would not have stood a chance.


    "Alright, you all get out. Help me stabilize the Eternal Darkness. I¡¯ll do it!" At this time, the ck-robed man appeared in front of Wu Yu. He was indeed the most terrifying one.


    Wu Yu was most afraid of him.


    However, what Wu Yu had truly feared was him joining forces with the remaining two. However, he clearly still wished to control the fallout. In order to preserve the stability of the Eternal Darkness, he would need the Dead Sea Monarch and the Antarctic Ice Beast to help defend the formation if he were to drop it. He had already changed the spirit design, and these two only had to pour in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    "Yes, yes!" The two could not wait to get out.


    Right now, they believed that only the eighth tier Prince Diablo could finish Wu Yu off....


    Of course, Wu Yu also knew that the following events would determine if he lived. He had worked so hard to reach this point, a solo face-off against Prince Diablo, with his Heaven Devouring Avatar and the ck Phoenix free to act...


    But even so, he was in a disadvantaged spot.

 Chapter 1109: The Predetermined New Emperor, Prince Le.

    Afteritting what many would consider brutal murder, Wu Yu made all the demons realize that he would be a tough nut to crack.


    Previously, Princess Yun, Prince He, and many others were almost on their knees, begging for mercy under the teasing and humiliation. Seeing this was very satisfying.


    And now they were being forced to swallow the bitter truth. It was especially so for the Nanyin Empire and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir. Both of their leaders had died in battle.


    "Prince Diablo, you have to avenge the Nine-Headed Demon King and the Emperor¡¯s Electric Dragon!" From the end of the demons of the Nanyin Demon Continent, the Eight Pupils Bull Demon King mourned tragically.


    "Kill Wu Yu!"


    Those who were calling to kill Wu Yu were chanting even more fervently.


    "Who would have thought he has such strength. In his first battle against the Nine-Headed Demon King, he held back his strength intentionally to fool us!"


    The demons had naturally seen through Wu Yu¡¯s scheme by now.


    "Rest assured. Once Prince Diablo acts personally, Wu Yu will be overwhelmed. In this Ancient Soul Tower, there are fewer than ten people who could match Prince Diablo. And it is clear that Wu Yu is not among their ranks."


    "It must have been a blessing in disguise for thisd when he was devoured by the sun. He¡¯s the greatest obstacle for everyone gunning for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Furthermore, with his current strength, he definitely stands a chance of getting the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Therefore, we can¡¯t let him get out of this ce. Otherwise, we will be in true danger."


    Prince Diablo turned around abruptly and bellowed, "Shut up! Stop nagging. I know it well enough," signalling for them to shut their mouths. His voice was very creepy, and anyone who heard it would get chills down their spines. It sounded just like two pieces of wood rubbing against each other.


    At this moment, Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar was standing below the wings of the ck Phoenix and opposite of Prince Diablo.


    "Prince, why don¡¯t I give you a hand? We can just let him maintain the Eternal Darkness alone." The Dead Sea Monarch probably recalled how wretched he was previously and therefore raised this suggestion.


    If the Antarctic Ice Beast was the only one maintaining the Eternal Darkness, it would be rtively unstable. There was a good chance Wu Yu might break out of the area and escape from it.


    However, Prince Diablo wasn¡¯t too concerned about this. He answered, "In this Ancient Soul Tower, I don¡¯t require any help to kill someone I want dead. Just watch and learn."


    Truth be told, this was Wu Yu¡¯s wish as well. If there was another enemy to allocate part of his battle strength toward, he would really not stand any chance at all.


    Prince Diablo was now raging in anger after he was humiliated by Wu Yu. Clear murderous intent could be felt from him. From his words, Wu Yu could tell that he now truly possessed killing intent.


    However, this wouldn¡¯t intimidate Wu Yu. With just his main body, he had sessfully pushed Prince Xiao back previously. The difference between a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator and an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator wasn¡¯t that huge.


    Moreover, there was something really important.


    Just as Prince Le had said, to ensure that the Eternal Darkness could trap Wu Yu, he couldn¡¯t use the Tenebrous Stone Pir. That seraphic dao treasure was a huge part of his overall strength. Although he had another seraphic dao treasure, he would still be slightly off his peak power.


    This was an opportunity for Wu Yu.


    He wouldn¡¯t seek to defeat Prince Diablo. Instead, he wanted to escape from this ce and keep their lives intact.


    Now that they were facing off, the grotesque face of Prince Diablo resembled that of an evil ghost. His ck gown was rolling and ck mist surrounded him and extended out like devilish ws. The entire Eternal Darkness seemed to be in his control, bing a realm where he had full reign. In this realm, the tragedious aura of a ghostly cultivator amplified and swept across, turning the Eternal Darkness into a mountain of corpses and sea of blood with countless skeletons and vengeful spirits. And all of these were probably the millions of people that had died in his hands.


    A ghostly cultivator would create millions of vengeful spirits. Although Wu Yu had often killed, he paled into insignificance whenpared to this 400-year-old ghostly cultivator.


    Unbeknownst to Wu Yu, he was being on the mirror on the Windy Fiery Skies tform for the first time since he was sucked into the sun. This time, he was on the sixth mirror. The images changed and reflected Wu Yu, the Eternal Darkness, Prince Diablo, Nangong Wei, and the demons from all three parties. Wu Yu was shing with Prince Diablo the moment the images swapped to them. The images would remain for thirty breaths of time under normal circumstances and when the Yan Huang Golden Bead had not appeared. However, even if it was just a moment, amotion had broken out on the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    "Wu Yu and Prince Diablo from the Devilsky Tribe?" Di Shatian mumbled. This was a battle he had never envisioned.


    Although they had seen Wu Yu get devoured by the sun and expected him to be stronger, they had never expected his opponent to be one of the most elite experts in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    As there were demons from various factions, the Phoenix Supreme, the Dead Souls Demon Lord, and the other demons from the three factions were paying additional attention to it. Naturally, the Devilsky Tribe was as well. After all, the one in battle was Prince Diablo, whom they believed had the highest chance in the Devilsky Tribe to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "Why would Princess Phoenix Dawn be with the sea region demons?" asked the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree.


    The Phoenix Supreme answered indifferently, "Probably an alliance. Teaming up and trapping the Yan Huang Tribe would be a wise decision."


    "However, Princess Phoenix Dawn doesn¡¯t look too good."


    "Cut the crap. Seeing Wu Yu reaching this level after just a few days, would you be feeling alright?¡¯


    "Perhaps the Yan Huang Golden Bead is predetermined to go to Prince Le?" The Kunwu Demon Lord knew that this wasn¡¯t the appropriate ce to talk about it. However, he still couldn¡¯t hold back as he had a short-tempered personality.


    "Don¡¯t doubt the Ancient Emperor. The Ancient Emperor is a distinguished immortal. He¡¯s not at the same level as ordinary mortals like us." The Phoenix Supreme stared daggers at him.


    Although that¡¯s what the Phoenix Supreme was saying, most of the other tribes couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts. Wu Yu¡¯s performance had been too exceptional. It was just like the Ancient Emperor was slowly putting the Yan Huang Golden Bead into the hands of Prince Le. This was no different from appointing Prince Le as the new emperor.


    However, they couldn¡¯t help but question the purpose of going through all these shenanigans in this case. He could have just made Prince Le stronger directly! Why would he send Wu Yu to help Prince Le?


    Nheless, there were lots of questions in their minds. However, they knew that the battle in the Ancient Soul Tower wasing to an end. In no time, the oue would be known to all.


    Prince Diablo was confident of emerging victorious within thirty breaths of time.


    He wasn¡¯t aware that him making a move personally had caused amotion outside the tower.


    This was because no one knew when and who would appear before the eyes of the outsiders. They could only focus on their battles at hand.


    Wu Yu made the first move. Without attempting to sound out Prince Diablo, he moved expeditiously to suppress Prince Diablo with force, depriving him the opportunity to even retaliate!


    As for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he held the Imperial Insignia and surfaced behind Prince Diablo.


    The ck Phoenix was hovering to his left.


    As for Wu Yu¡¯s main body, he was shing with Prince Diablo directly. Without saying a word, terrifying mes erupted from his body. The raging, golden mes birthed a surging fireball in the Eternal Darkness. The scorching and majestic aura dispelled the mountains of corpses and sea of blood from Prince Diablo. Within the Eternal Darkness, he was starting to show that he could put up an even match.


    "Trillion Fatal Feathers!"


    The first to strike was the ck Phoenix. While flying, its wings extended like illusions. It was frighteningly quick, and while flexing its wings, countless feathers flew out like trillions of daggers that rained down towards Prince Diablo. Each metal feather was a razor-sharp de, cutting through the air and causing ear-piercing howls. The sea of des was catastrophic.


    Prince Diablo was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t know that this was just an appetizer from Wu Yu.


    At the same time, Wu Yu was observing every action of his. When facing Wu Yu¡¯s attack, Prince Diablo didn¡¯t show any hesitation. He was cautious of snatching defeat from the jaws of victory. At this time, he retrieved a greyish cbash. This cbash looked simple and in, but Wu Yu knew that it was a seraphic dao treasure known as the Universal Holy Gourd. It had 800,000 spirit designs and it was said that the Universal Holy Gourd had hidden countless treasures of this world and could create anything. As for the details, it wasn¡¯t clear in the information avable. In battles, Prince Diablo typically used the Tenebrous Stone Pir.


    Facing the sea of des from the ck Phoenix, Prince Diablo still carried a creepy smile. He tapped the Universal Holy Gourd and arge amount of grey mist was spewed instantly. All of a sudden, the grey mist solidified into material form, creating a huge, round shield that blocked ahead of Prince Diablo. To the astonishment of Wu Yu, the shield made from the grey mist was like cotton, trapping those feather-like des and stopping them from moving an inch. It was just like he had stopped the attack with an umbre.


    An eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator indeed had incredible strength. This was something that Wu Yu had to admit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had toe up with such an borate n. Surviving this trap wouldn¡¯t be easy. If he wanted to leave this ce alive, he had to do something that exceeded their expectations.


    "Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike!"


    While the ck Phoenix was attacking, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t just standing still. Both his main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar made use of the time to attack their enemy. Since this was a three-pronged attack, he had to be relentless to stop Prince Diablo from catching his breath.


    "Small feat. When I started cultivating, even your great, great grandfather was ying in mud." Prince Diablo snorted. The Universal Holy Gourd constantly spewed greyish mist, creating strange objects around him.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had descended with the Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike. Immediately after, his main body descended even more brutally with the Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design after casting the Violent Art.

 Chapter 1110: 10,000 Calamities: Ultimate God Killer

    The spirit designs from the two major seraphic dao treasures from the Ancient Emperornded one after another under Wu Yu¡¯s control. The dy between each hit was less than a breath of time.


    The attack from the ck Phoenix was just a test, a distraction for Prince Diablo. The real killer moves were hidden beneath. When it was shown, they were used with surprising effects!


    First, the Heaven Devouring Avatar exhausted all his strength to trigger the spirit designs within the Imperial Insignia. When the sword pointed to the sky, the roc dragon and tortoise dragon growled consistently, sending tremors through the Eternal Darkness! An energy sword soared through and exploded onto the walls of the Eternal Darkness. All of a sudden, white clouds rumbled, and within the clouds, numerous immortal pces stood up high. 100,000 heavenly soldiers lined up in formation and immortal war drums started booming, creating an imposing scene! As for the Immortal yer Strike, it was forming within the clouds. All the immortal pces in the clouds and the heavenly soldiers were gathered into the de of the sword. The center of the huge sword was pitch-ck, with the tortoise dragon calmly stationed and the roc dragon moving across the two sides of the des. Boundless energy roared and murderous intent shot through the roof.


    Propelled by his Violent Art, Wu Yu¡¯s main body exhausted all his strength as he lunged towards the sky while holding the Imperial Descent! The three fiery qilin surged into the sky and exploded into raging clouds of mes. At almost the same instant, the me lord descended. Waving his arms, countless golden clouds coalesced into a colossal ming spear almost just behind the Immortal yer Strike!


    A sword and an axe shot towards the sky one after another, resembling punishment from the immortals. The aura exuded from these attacks was effective against countering ghostly cultivator energy! All these attacks piled upon him, one after another, knocking Prince Diablo off his high horse as he hastily set up a defence!


    "Hu!" Prince Diablo probably thought Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him after he easily defended against the ck Phoenix¡¯s attack. The moment he had such thoughts, he was instantly thrown into danger. Nheless, he wasn¡¯t panicking at all. Controlling the Universal Holy Gourd, endless grey mist gathered to form hundreds of giant beasts. These beasts had a material form and weren¡¯t afraid of dying as they charged towards the sword and the axe. Giant beasts emerged endlessly from the Universal Holy Gourd. When they tore and crashed into the sword and axe, they were causing the loss of destructiveness in Wu Yu¡¯s attacks. Although the sword and axe had decimated lots of giant beasts, Prince Diablo wasn¡¯tpletely suppressed.


    RUMBLE!


    Nheless, Wu Yu¡¯s all-out attacks couldn¡¯t be ineffective. No matter how mystical the Universal Holy Gourd was, it couldn¡¯t match the speed of the sword and axe. At the veryst moment, Prince Diablo was devoured by his own grey mist. The sword and axe descended like the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao onto the grey mist. All of a sudden, the Immortal yer Strike exploded into trillions of sword qi, rampantly skewering and wringing while turning the sea of grey mist into a sea of swords!


    As for the ming battle axe, with an intensity that could ze an immortal, it raged like the scorching sun and set the grey mist into mes. The mes fused perfectly without conflict with the sword qi, doubling the skewering and wringing effects while trapping Prince Diablo within. The demons outside could no longer see Prince Diablo at this point.


    It was then that the thirty breaths of time ended and the images shown to the Windy Fiery Skies tform changed. Although they didn¡¯t see the oue, many people were silent after witnessing Wu Yu¡¯s incredible battle prowess and how he had turned the tables. Although some among the Yan Huang Tribe wanted to cheer, the thought that Prince Le now had a greater chance of making it to the very end with Wu Yu¡¯s increasing strength weighed down on supporters of other princes and princesses. Unknowingly, they realized that they were starting to fear and respect Wu Yu.


    "That young man is outrageously frightening. If Prince Le bes the next emperor, how is he going to suppress him?"


    "Rest assured. Even if that dayes, we still have the Ancient Emperor.... The Ancient Emperor has definitely thought of this issue before us."


    "Yeah, that is certain. I¡¯ve overthought this."


    "Definitely. The final oue isn¡¯t cast in stone yet. Who knows who is going to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead? Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and Princess Xi are all eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators. Furthermore, an attack of that level might not defeat Prince Diablo. It¡¯s still uncertain if Wu Yu will survive in the Eternal Darkness."


    This was the internal discussion between the Yan Huang Tribe members. As for the rest, and especially so for the Devilsky Tribe, they were now speechless and bbergasted.


    If one were to ask who the man of the hour in the Jambu Realm was recently, the answer would undoubtedly be Kingmaker Wu Yu.


    At this point, Wu Yu didn¡¯t know if he could finish off Prince Diablo. It seemed like he hadpletely suppressed Prince Diablo now. However, the Eternal Darkness showed no signs of weakening and the two major Offensive Spirit Designs were still ongoing. This proved that Prince Diablo was still resisting. It would be daunting for Wu Yu to severely injure him!


    After casting the Violent Art, his main body was fatigued. He clearly knew that if he couldn¡¯t overwhelm Prince Diablo in a single move and allowed him to catch his breath, trouble would be looming over him. He might be able to escape with the Somersault Cloud, but the issue was that the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were still here. They didn¡¯t have any special status or standing and therefore could be killed at any time. It was because of this that Wu Yu would choose to take such frenzied risks.


    "ck Phoenix! 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer!"


    His thoughts ran on for a while. When he thought of Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan, he made up his mind. At this point, the Imperial Insignia on the Heaven Devouring Avatar turned into the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, holding Prince Le and the rest. Immediately after, the ck Phoenix was ready. Its huge body flew towards the region where the ming sword qi raged, just like a moth flying into a candle. Its fearlessness in the face of death was likely because it was a puppet. In its world, there were only orders to be followed and no regard for itself.


    Naturally, after using the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer, it had to rest for a while and wouldn¡¯t truly die. The Floating Dreams Pagoda would repair it to its original state.


    "Wu Yu! Now that you are out of tricks, you are dead once I recover!" From the battlefield, Wu Yu suddenly heard hideousughter. He was probably enraged by Wu Yu¡¯s suppression. However, this had also fostered his killing intent, which spread even beyond the Eternal Darkness.


    Nangong Wei and the rest were pretty worried. This was because Prince Diablo looked like he was in trouble and they were even thinking of escaping from this ce. When they heard Prince Diablo, they almost cheered out in joy. Indeed, the older, the wiser. Wu Yu had risked everything in his attack. Once he failed to take down Prince Diablo, he would be all out of tricks. Even the Antarctic Ice Beast and the Dead Sea Monarch were confident in taking Wu Yu down.


    The instant Prince Diablo finished his words, the ck Phoenix charged ahead and let out a piercing scream. Or rather, it was the sound of metal grinding together. The sounds were so vexing that even Wu Yu, who was not the target of the attack, was confident that Prince Diablo would find it miserably painful.


    The ck Phoenix was about to sacrifice itself, but Wu Yu was confident in the puppet.


    Hu!


    It charged straight into the mes and sword qi. Soon, it was devoured and seemed to be lost.


    All of a sudden, all the spirit designs and materials exploded!


    Wu Yu had to admit that the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer had exceeded his imagination. The explosion was loud and crisp and the force created was unprecedentedly frightening. Despite being a long distance away, he was still hit with strong tremors.


    Amidst the explosion, endless mes, and tumbling of sword qi, Wu Yu could see a huge phoenix glowing morously like fireworks. After a moment of brilliance, the light faded. After which, the space of the region where the explosion erupted seemed to have cracked. Taking a closer look, Wu Yu realized that it was the Eternal Darkness. Just as expected, strong tremors had reverberated throughout the Eternal Darkness. While struggling, Wu Yu was falling. When the Eternal Darkness started to copse, he managed to get out. Nangong Wei and the rest were now right before his eyes.


    The first question he had was whether Prince Diablo had died.


    Had the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer killed Prince Diablo?


    He was a little surprised by it. After all, he never had such thoughts since the beginning.


    When such thoughts arose in his mind, a ck metal piece fell into his hand. It was roughly one zhang in length, and that was the piece that recorded all the materials and spirit designs of the ck Phoenix. Wu Yu just had to ce it back in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the ck Phoenix would be repaired automatically.


    However, Wu Yu saw something that made him surprisingly overjoyed. Embedded in that piece of metal was a grey cbash. It was wrapped in the piece of metal and couldn¡¯t get away. When the ck Phoenix exploded, it had probably taken the opportunity to capture the Universal Holy Gourd!


    He reacted swiftly and put the piece of metal in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Universal Holy Gourd was now his, and Prince Diablo hadn¡¯t even fully shown the full might of this treasure.


    After which, he took a deep breath and looked around him. All the demons were retreating in fear, including the Antarctic Ice Beast and the Dead Sea Monarch. They led their own groups and were scampering around in sorry state.


    "Prince Diablo is dead! Prince Diablo is dead!"


    "We have to leave! We can¡¯t get entangled with this devil further!"


    Although they were old, they were still scared out of their wits. Nangong Wei was even pulled back forcefully by her demon subordinates.


    "Wu Yu, you did well. However, aren¡¯t you a little too brazen to take my Universal Holy Gourd away?" To Wu Yu¡¯s astonishment, several dozen zhang behind him, a sphere of ck mist was coalescing. In the end, Prince Diablo appeared with the Tenebrous Stone Pir in his hand. He stared vengefully at Wu Yu and said, "If it wasn¡¯t for the Tenebrous Stone Pir, I might just be severely injured by you. However, you should be out of all tricks by now. It¡¯s my turn now...."


    So he had released the Eternal Darkness on his ord to protect himself!


    Wu Yu was in deep trouble now.


    He still couldn¡¯t win against an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator!

 Chapter 1111: Princess Xi

    Prince Diablo made Wu Yu clearly realize the difference he had with the most elite group of people in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    These guys had been cultivating for close to five hundred years and had just roughly a hundred years or so left to live. However, their experiences, cultivation realm and many aspects were nearing the pinnacle that one would reach in a lifetime.


    They had numerous years to delve into battles, Mystiques and Dao techniques while researching spiritual arts and refining immortal medicine.


    Under Wu Yu¡¯s attacks, Prince Diablo was forced to disengage the Eternal Darkness and used the Tenebrous Stone Pir to withstand Wu Yu¡¯s attacks. When Wu Yu thought he had defeated Prince Diablo, Prince Diablo seemed to have only suffered light injuries.


    If Prince Diablo was still in peak condition, anyone in the vicinity could tell Wu Yu couldn¡¯t just escape with the Somersault Cloud as Full Moon of Nanshan, Prince Le and others were still around.


    However, the Eternal Darkness was no longer trapping them. He could choose to escape, just that his speed would be negatively affected by bringing along another group of people.


    "I¡¯ll be a fool to sh with him again now!"


    The instant Prince Diablo appeared before his eyes, Wu Yu sat on his Somersault Cloud and retreated without saying a second word. At the same time, he was pulling the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, which clearly wasn¡¯t as quick as his main body.


    The sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower happened to be a world of darkness. If he could open up a distance, it would still be possible for him to shake off Prince Diablo from the Devilsky tribe.


    However, Prince Diablo clearly also knew he was going to escape!


    Just as Wu Yu was about to escape, Prince Diablo took control of the Tenebrous Stone Pir. His low and nauseating roar reverberated across the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "How dare you run away after taking my Universal Holy Gourd. Wu Yu! You will definitely not escape from me alive today! It might be nothing to die in the hands of others. However, if you die in my hands, I¡¯ll show you a nightmare that is worse than death!" Indeed, ghostly cultivators were known to possess various tricks to make their opponents experience an oue worse than death.


    It was also because of this that ghostly cultivators were frightening and hated.


    The Devilsky Court, Rising Cloud Nation and Yellow Springs Nine Realms were all ghostly cultivator immortal kingdoms. On most days, other immortal kingdoms barely had any interactions with them.


    Prince Diablo was especially eerie. It was a moment of life and death now. Just as Wu Yu was about to leave, the shadow of Prince Diablo had blocked out the sky, resembling a vast sea that was about to devour Wu Yu.


    Within the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat, seeing that Wu Yu had miscalcted, Prince Le could still keep his cool. However, the other three were starting to shiver.


    If they were to die, they would rather die in the hands of any other person before Prince Diablo. It wouldn¡¯t work even if they were tomit suicide. Fortunately, they had a certain standing aspared to Wu Yu. Prince Le would definitely be fine as well. It was just that losing Wu Yu would be equivalent to him losing all chances in thepetition.


    This was indeed a horrifying moment! It was rare that Wu Yu would miscalcte so badly. He had wrongly overestimated his ability.


    Nheless, many had to say his luck was tremendous at times.


    Initially, almost no one would detect anymotion in this world of darkness. However, when the Eternal Darkness exploded, it still caused a hugemotion within the darkness. In a ce like this, suchmotion would spread far and wide.


    If someone was around, it was natural that one would be attracted over. The chances of this happening would be more than ny percent. This was also why Prince Diablo had chosen to use the Eternal Darkness previously.


    When Wu Yu fled less than ten miles and were pursued by arge army, including Nangong Wei and others who were still within range, Wu Yu could hear a melodious, cold and tough female voice directly ahead of him.


    "Prince Diablo, did you just use the Eternal Darkness to target my Yan Huang tribe?"


    Just as Wu Yu heard the words, a girl in white robe emerged before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. In the darkness, Wu Yu could see a red mystical dragon embroidered on her white robe. This added a tinge of dominance and majesty to her appearance. Taking a further look, she had long hair that was fluttering and her eyes were pure gold in color. There¡¯s the word "Xi" between her brows and this gave away her identity. The third princess, Princess Xi.


    She¡¯s also one of the three eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators among all Yan Huang princes and princesses. Wu Yu had seen her previously but didn¡¯t take a close look. Now, he realized Princess Xi was so stunningly beautiful. She had a dignified and imposing looks and the airs of a female emperor. Her red lips were like fire, her eyes were glossy and her skin was tender and fair. One couldn¡¯t tell she was over four hundred years old. To Wu Yu, she didn¡¯t look like an older generation cultivator. Instead, she looked more like a rather attractive older sister.


    He had seen many types of princesses. All of them enjoyed high status but the one who best fit the demeanor of the Yan Huang royal family had to be Princess Xi. She was elegant, pure and imposing. In terms of these aspects, she was a notch greater than other princesses, just like how her strength was the strongest among them as well.


    It was said that when Princess Xi was young, she was an absolute beauty. However, she preferred to remain alone. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have a daopanion or a Kingmaker at this age. She travelled frequently and had extensive knowledge and experiences. In the mortal realm, she was well-known and respected.


    Inparison, Prince Yu was reclusive and an extremist while Prince Xiao was sloppy. Although Princess Xi was a girl, she was way better recieved in Yan Huang Ancient Country than them.


    Obviously, the future Yan Huang Emperor wasn¡¯t a position that one would be elected for just because she was well-recieved.


    Nheless, her appearance would definitely defused the crisis Wu Yu and the group were facing. Therefore, Wu Yu hid behind her without a second word and said, "Princess Xi, you are right. They allied together and used the Eternal Darkness to specifically target the Yan Huang tribe. After which, with their superior numbers, they humiliated and killed our Yan Huang tribe!"


    When Prince Diablo saw Princess Xi, he instantly frowned. He knew when he retracted the Eternal Darkness to protect himself, this situation would be inevitable. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect the first person to appear was Princess Xi, who could pose a threat to him.


    The dignified Princess Xi took a nce at Wu Yu with her almond-shaped eyes and was subtly in shock. She asked, "You managed to get out from the Eternal Darkness? They have so many people on their side and yet you still survived. This is truly a miracle. I just heard that you did not die on the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower the previous time."


    She was still amiable but she also saw Prince Le as apetitor after all. Therefore, Wu Yu didn¡¯t make Prince Le show himself. What he wanted was to let Princess Xi hold Prince Diablo back as this would be his only chance of leaving this ce. Therefore, he said anxiously, "Princess Xi, let¡¯s not stay at how I managed to get out. Before me, there¡¯s close to a hundred members of the Yan Huang tribe that had fallen into their hands. Among them included Princess Yun, Prince He, Prince Feng and other princes and princesses. They are still now trapped within his Tenebrous Stone Pir."


    "What!"


    Perhaps there had always been apetiting rtionship between the princes and princesses. However, Princess Xi was one that would see the big picture. Before themon enemy of the Yan Huang tribe, the outer tribe members, she naturally chose to help her own people. After all, this concerned the face of the Yan Huang tribe.


    Princess Xi turned genuinely solemn. A woman might be known to have mood swings but Princess Xi was definitely the leader in this aspect. All of a sudden, her dominance was bursting forth and her golden eyes were affixed deadly on Prince Diablo. She said, "You must have swallowed the guts of a leopard to resort to such despicable and shameless acts! Aren¡¯t you even concerned about your identity? If you have the guts, I¡¯ll fight you fair and square. What do you have to gain from using such underhand means to target my younger brothers and sisters. You better let them out now or there would be no end between our Yan Huang tribe and you! Don¡¯t think you could do anything you want in the Ancient Soul Tower. If it isn¡¯t because you don¡¯t even have a friend, would you have to hang around a group of juniors? I can get my second brother over immediately. Be decisive and let them go!"


    Prince Diablo was facing a daunting issue. Setting up the Eternal Darkness was undoubtedly a shameless thing. However, it wouldn¡¯t matter if no one knew about it. The key was Wu Yu had forced him into retracting the Eternal Darkness and now Princess Xi knew about it. Judging from what she said, Prince Xiao was also in the vicinity.


    Also, Princess Xi had poked his Achilles¡¯s heel. In the Ancient Soul Tower, he was a maverick. There wasn¡¯t even one eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator who was willing to fight side by side with him. After all, he was known to be unscrupulous and sinister. Therefore, he was naturally afraid of Prince Xiao and Princess Xi teaming up. Based on his estimation, if Prince Xiao was really in the vicinity, Princess Xi¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t just be a scare. She definitely had asked Prince Xiao to rush over.


    Although Prince Xiao and Princess Xi werepetitors, he wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing when their people were humiliated. Otherwise, how would the Ancient Emperor see him?


    Prince Diablo soon came to a difficult conclusion. He wrecked his brain and could only give up. Therefore, he said, "I can let them go and I have only myself to me for this after working for nothing for so long. However, Wu Yu has to return my Universal Holy Gourd to me too! I¡¯ll let the people go once he return me my Universal Holy Gourd. Otherwise, even if Prince Xiao is here, the lives are in my hands and the reason is on my side. What could you guys do to me?"


    At this point, the other demons had retreated a far distance while watching the events unfolded.


    "Universal Holy Gourd? That seraphic dao treasure? Wu Yu?" Princess Xi was shocked again and looked in confusion towards Wu Yu. Wu Yu¡¯s acting skills was off the charts as he eximed, "What Universal Holy Gourd? You mean the cbash that you used to target me previously? That¡¯s in my hands? You are tantly lying. What is your cultivation realm? I¡¯ll wouldn¡¯t even be in time to run for my life! I could still take the Universal Holy Gourd from you? Even if you put it right before my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch it from you!"


    As the saying goes, all¡¯s fair in war.


    His performance was vivid but Prince Diablo had eruptedpletely. He expected Wu Yu to refuse but was surprised to hear Wu Yu denying. It was hard for him to swallow the grievances as he berated, "Bastard! How dare you prevaricate!"


    Immediately after, Prince Diablo was getting ready to dash towards Wu Yu. Wu Yu was right behind Princess Xi and Wu Yu realized this was, in fact, his best opportunity. Therefore, he turned around to flee immediately.


    "Still trying to escape?" Prince Diablo was anxious about his Universal Holy Gourd and wanted to give chase.


    However, Princess Xi would never let him off without releasing the people he had trapped. Just as he had expected, Princess Xi intercepted Prince Diablo the moment Wu Yu turned to flee. She bellowed, " Seems like you aren¡¯t going to release them! In that case, don¡¯t even think of leaving!"

 Chapter 1112: World of Light

    Wu Yu only needed Princess Xi to block Prince Diablo for a few breaths of time, and he could escapepletely from this world of eternal darkness.


    While Prince Diablo had wanted to chase after Wu Yu, Princess Xi would not let him continue his pursuit before he released the other princes and princesses in his Tenebrous Stone Pir.


    After he had released everyone else and allowed them to recover, Wu Yu had already disappeared without a trace.


    It was only now that Princess Xi did not stop him from pursuing Wu Yu.


    Other people from the Nanyin Demon Continent and Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir watched helplessly as Prince Diablo ran away. Many of them had humiliated these Yan Huang princes and princesses before. Now these princes and princesses were still recovering. However, when these princes and princesses had regained consciousness, they would be in great trouble, especially for the people from the Nanyin Demon Continent and Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir. Without Prince Diablo, they had lost their mainbat power.


    As such, they also dispersed quickly and ran away in different directions.


    Only Princess Xi and those dazed princes and princesses remained at the scene. Princess Xi¡¯s gaze followed the direction that Prince Diablo had taken in his pursuit of Wu Yu. Thinking about what had just happened, she could not hold back herughter. She said: "Look at this Prince Diablo chasing Wu Yu so anxiously. Perhaps Wu Yu did steal his Universal Holy Gourd? Things are getting fun now."


    "This rascal is quite bold. He even dared to deceive me. I will have to teach him a lesson the next time I see him."


    "On the other hand, his aplishments are astonishing, and the lightning speed that his powers had grown at is unbelievable. Could it be that Father Emperor really favours Prince Le and no longer consider us, the older princes and princesses, for the throne."


    Princess Xi felt a little helpless and shook her head. She could not be bothered to look at the people whom she had saved. She left immediately after these princes and princesses have regained some consciousness.


    As for Wu Yu, he was already long gone.


    He was going towards the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower when he had identally entered Prince Diablo¡¯s Eternal Darkness. As a result, he had wasted so much time. However, now that he had escaped and gained the treasure, Universal Holy Gourd, this encounter did not result in a total loss for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu did not change his ns. Prince Diablo was still chasing after him. He proceeded upwards and prepared to rush directly into the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Generally, the higher you were, the more chaotic the skies would be. Hence, Prince Diablo would eventually lose his sense of direction and be farther and farther away from Wu Yu.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was making use of the time to quickly study the Universal Holy Gourd in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was very powerful, directly cutting off the connection between the Universal Holy Gourd and Prince Diablo. With this connection, Prince Diablo who was still the master of the Universal Holy Gourd could find it no matter where it was. However it was now in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and disconnected from Prince Diablo. This made Prince Diablo very terrified because he could no longer sense the existence of the Universal Holy Gourd.


    "Luckily, Princess Xi had helped us."


    "It¡¯s really dangerous this time."


    "It¡¯s hard to imagine how miserable we would be if we were caught by that lunatic Prince Diablo."


    Prince Le and the others still had lingering fear from their capture.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu had entered the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. He piloted the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat and began to make a rush towards the seventh level. In the skies, there were countless pitch ck storms every where. There was no way to dodge them. He could only brave through.


    At present, the Imperial Seal under Wu Yu¡¯s control was definitely much more powerful than when it was under Princess Yin¡¯s control. Soon, Wu Yu rushed into the ck storms. Despite having such powers, he still felt that it was very strenuous, especially after undergoing that battle just now.


    In this ck storm, the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat rocked from side to side resulting in violent shocks. Those storms were like countless advanced dao treasures attacking the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat. The Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat design, especially the Tortoise Dragon, yed a significant role in defending against the attacks. At this time, most of the spirit designs of the Tortoise Dragon were activated.


    In the dark, the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat was like a ck immortal tortoise. It braved the fierce storms and moved upwards step by step silently. In fact, much of Wu Yu¡¯s powers were depleted just trying to hold the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat¡¯s defences against the storms¡¯ attacks.


    He had to withstand this torturous journey now.


    If they could reach the seventh level, they were only left with the eighth and ninth level in the whole Ancient Soul Tower to explore.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s Ancient Soul Tower was full of mysteries. Where was the Golden Bead? Wu Yu was also curious and desired to find out.


    At the same time, what he desired and had persevered for, was his own dao and determination to move forward bravely.


    He withstood the constant impacts and persevered. The test this time was unprecedented. When Wu Yu had finally reached the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower, he was exhausted. Fortunately, he managed to shake off Prince Diablopletely, and the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower seemed to have a good environment for hiding, so Wu Yu hid and began his recuperation.


    At the same time, the ck Phoenix could repair and recover too.


    The seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower was the opposite of the sixth level. The sixth level was an unbelievably dark world. It was so dark that one would not be able to see one¡¯s fingers even if one had stretched them out in front of one¡¯s face. Whereas the seventh level was full of white light. This light did not seem hot, but it was extremely vibrant. It filled every corner. It was difficult even for Wu Yu to open his eyes to look at his surroundings, let alone other people.


    Under such bright light, the others could only close their eyes. Hence, although the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower was extremely bright, for any oneing up, it might feel even darker herepared to the sixth level because they still could not see anything.


    At the sixth level, once there was a light, it would be very obvious. However it was different here. Even if there was a light shining, no one could see it. They could only make their judgments by listening to sounds, but this would definitely have a great limitation on movement.


    So Wu Yu concluded that this ce was safe for the time being. They were all in the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat and could concentrate on recuperating for now. Although he used up quite a lot of God¡¯s Way pills, it was worth it.


    He just did not know what kind of Spirits of the Universe would exist in this world filled with light.


    About five dayster, Wu Yu had basically returned to his peak state, and the ck Phoenix waspletely restored. Wu Yu transferred them to the ck Phoenix as it was easier to navigate. This metal ck Phoenix was fast. At least, it was faster than the Tortoise Shield Dragon Boat.


    "It seems more difficult to spot the Yan Huang Golden Bead even if it appeared in the seventh level now. Now only the eighth and ninth level remained unexplored. I have decided to go up to the eighth level to take a look." After Wu Yu had made his decision, he informed Prince Le and the others.


    Prince Le was a little confused and asked: "It is already quite hard for us to reach this seventh level. I don¡¯t think, with so many of us, that we can reach the eighth level. Besides, we cannot fight anyone in the higher levels. They are all too powerful, and no weaker than that Prince Diablo. We cannotpete at all if we go up."


    Wu Yu nodded and exined: "That is why we are not going up. I will go up alone. My real body will go up alone. My avatar, Nanshan and Xixi will remain here. Of course, ck Phoenix will remain here too. They will protect you guys. You guys will remain at the seventh level for the moment. Do not move and just hide yourselves. Don¡¯t worry, my avatar will stay behind. It is the same as having me around. Once something troublesome happens here that you all cannot handle, my real body wille down from the higher levels."


    At this point, Wu Yu would regret it if he did not explore the eighth or even the ninth level.


    He had discussed his ns with Full Moon of Nanshan over these few days. His Heaven Devouring Avatar would remain with them. At the same time, as a precaution, Wu Yu would leave the Floating Dreams Pagoda and Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm behind.


    This time, his real body¡¯s agility was the prime choice for advancing into the eighth or even ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. He could not bring them along with him into the eighth or ninth levels. Hence, Wu Yu had decided that from a certain point in their journey, he would need to proceed alone.


    "Don¡¯t ce your hopes on the Yan Huang Golden Bead appearing at the lower levels, even though it had appeared at lower levels before. I feel that it might be at other ces, and possibly at the higher levels." Wu Yu added.


    Prince Le considered for a moment before nodding and saying: "Okay, we have indeed held you back from performing to your full abilities. Your strength lies in your agility and flexibility. After all, those are the strengths of your mystiques. Besides, you will be leaving your avatar and puppets behind. So, our mainbat powers are still here. We only need to hide in the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower and we will not meet with any danger. Since that is the case, you should proceed to the higher levels without worry."


    Actually, Wu Yu was not discussing with Prince Le. He was simply informing him.


    Ultimately, it was still Wu Yu¡¯s real body who could truly guarantee their safety. Hence, at this moment, Prince Le and his group was still worried about Wu Yu leaving them. However, the situation had changed now. Anyway, Prince Le had no way of changing Wu Yu¡¯s mind.


    Wu Yu made some more detailed preparations. His uing advance to the higher levels was one of the most important explorations that he would make in his life. He would need to be fully prepared. He had to ensure that the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Full Moon of Nanshan and the others would have a chance of retreat should they meet with any danger. Otherwise, he would have left without having to bid them farewell. After all, his white haired red eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar was still standing with them.


    This was basically equivalent to having Wu Yu present with them. Full Moon of Nanshan continued to study his mystique. Ye Xixi had more to learn, for instance, about the Seraphic dao treasure and her mystiques. Heaven Devouring Avatar had to continue his blood bond and understanding of the Universal Holy Gourd. He aimed to be able to use it effectively as soon as possible.


    Prince Le and the others were bored with nothing to do. Hence, they started to train as well in the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    The seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower was very quiet. At the moment, it felt as though there were no existing threats. However, Wu Yu did not dare to be careless. They had moved quietly, or more urately, they did not really move much. Hence, they were safe for the moment.


    However, such peace would notst long as there were Spirits of the Universe, other martial cultivators, ghostly cultivators, and demons here on the seventh level. There was also Prince Diablo who would definitely catch up to them.


    After leaving, Wu Yu¡¯s real body went upwards discreetly. He was finally alone and had absolute freedom. He could act without any worries. Now, even if he bumped into that Prince Diablo, that Prince Diablo would not be able tond a blow on him. Even so, Wu Yu still used his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to transform into his smallest form and pierced through the sky at his fastest speed. Actually, he was not confident about reaching the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. However, he knew that he must attempt to do it!

 Chapter 1113: Fulgurating Shadows

    Wu Yu soon had a taste of the challenges he would have to ovee to reach the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    The higher he went, the stronger the light was. Towards the end, he was no different from moving blind despite having his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all!


    What was intercepting, stopping, and attacking him was a type of "light thorn." It was something that was formed from white light and had a range of sizes. Thergest could be as thick as a pir, rumbling as it went by Wu Yu. As for the smallest, it would just be the size of a needle, not making any sound when moving.


    Regardless of whether it was therge light pirs or the minuscule light needles, they were formed from highly concentrated light rays. Above Wu Yu, they were densely packed and shot down towards another direction.


    The distances between these light thorns was diminutive.


    When one was hit by the light thorn, it would disintegrate. Therger the size, the greater the number of divisions. Immediately after, they would prate one¡¯s five organs, six viscerals, and even bones. Eventually, they would dissipate as pure light. Nheless, the damage to one¡¯s physical body, Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, and even Primordial Spirit were immense.


    This challenge was way harder to defend againstpared to the earlier levels. In this ce, only eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators could possibly make it through the challenge. Furthermore, it was unlikely that they could bring outsiders along.


    It was indeed an uphill task for Wu Yu to sessfullyplete the challenge and reach the eighth level.


    The light thorns couldn¡¯t be seen or felt. Although one could still judge from the sounds they made, the environment of this ce was filled with such sounds. It was hard to tell if one was about to be hit, and the space for them to dodge was extremely limited. In fact, one might be in the situation where they would still be hit by light thorns regardless of the direction they chose to dodge in.


    If an ordinary seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator dared to approach this area, they would likely be a beehive within five breaths of time.


    After all, it was harder to see ahead in this ce than in the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t intimidated. After all, he could shrink his body with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and increase his speed. This was a huge advantage for him. At the same time, he had the Swift Art. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, his Eyes of Fire and Gold enabled him to see a little clearer than others within a short distance ahead of him. Therefore, while moving between the light thorns, he was still able to move pretty freely. There was only one asion where he couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by a needle-sized light thorn on his arm.


    Even with his Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body, the light thorn almost made it through. Fortunately, Wu Yu sessfully suppressed the explosion of the light thorn. Even so, he was gnashing his teeth in pain and a blood stain could be seen on his arm.


    He knew that other eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators were definitely relying on their Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to cast dao techniques or were using it to steer their seraphic dao treasures as they charged upwards. Wu Yu¡¯s Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was a far cry from theirs, so he could only rely on his advantage in the toughness of his physical body to mitigate the number of times he was hit.


    Initially, Wu Yu¡¯s confidence was growing as he was only hit asionally. Although it was painful and the situation was perilous, he didn¡¯t feel like it would be a big issue.


    However, unexpected to him, the higher he went, the quicker the light thorns were and the stronger they were. He didn¡¯t know how much further he had to fly up. As he continued, the number of times he was hit was also increasing rapidly. Often, Wu Yu was hit consecutively, and the number of wounds on him grewrger andrger.


    "It won¡¯t do if this goes on!" He felt trapped.


    "Why don¡¯t you just give up? I don¡¯t think you will make it, so don¡¯t push yourself over the top. There¡¯s nothing to gain from this. Let¡¯s just escape from this ce with the Somersault Cloud." Ming Long was fond of such disheartening words and wasn¡¯t showing any mercy at this point....


    "No." Wu Yu was indifferent. He endured the pain and focused fully to dodge. At the same time, he elerated to his quickest speed while travelling between the light thorns, sometimes moving up and quickly dropping down to dodge. Within a breath of time, his position would change countless times. An ordinary man wouldn¡¯t be able to see his trail.


    His will was outstanding, and whenever faced with something that seemed impossible, he would think of other alternatives.


    Although the light thorns that shrouded the sky were frightening, he wasn¡¯t impaled to the point of death yet. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would probably continue charging upwards.


    Obviously, he also suffered from his obstinacy. As he reached a higher height, he was getting slower. The key was that he was getting hit more and more frequently. At his height, he still didn¡¯t know how far he was from the eighth level. However, other than his eyes, almost all parts of his body had been hit by the light thorns. His recovery speed couldn¡¯t match up to the speed his body was getting ripped apart.


    The burning sensation throughout his body was undoubtedly a terrifying stimtion.


    "You still aren¡¯t giving up? Are you really courting your death? I have raised you to this level, you better not die on me here!" Ming Long was still concerned about her rebirth.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t answer her and didn¡¯t have the time to do so. In his world, there were only sharp thorns and dodging. He had almost forgotten about everything while he focused solely on going against these sharp thorns. Dodging sessfully would be a sess, while being hit would be failure. Now he was in a constant state of sesses and failures.


    "You are just like a puppet when you get obstinate, not fearing death at all. Alright, I¡¯ll give you a reminder. Why don¡¯t you think about why you constantly failed to reach the third tier of the Somersault Cloud? Perhaps this could help you?" said Ming Long.


    Her words were like a loud boom to the fully focused Wu Yu that was battling the increasingly denser light thorns. The truth was, he had lots of areas where he couldn¡¯t understand the third tier. Nheless, he was at a crucial stage. He felt like he was just separated by ayer of paper and was exceptionally close to it. In other words, his inability to understand the final point was causing him not to reach the new tier.


    His current situation, the whole sky of light thorns, him avoiding them desperately, and the words from Ming Long jolted Wu Yu¡¯s memories about the Somersault Cloud.


    "Oh, right.... So that¡¯s how it is...."


    This sudden enlightenment with the gloom dispersing pushed Wu Yu to the verge of tears. The feeling of having all his doubts resolved was like experiencing a sunny day after several dozen days of thunderstorms. It was refreshing and he was on cloud nine.


    "Fulgurating Shadows could be like this as well."


    The third tier of the Somersault Cloud was also known as Fulgurating Shadows.


    Previously, Wu Yu only knew it would be an extension of the second tier of the Somersault Cloud. The unfamiliar words gave him a mysterious feeling, but he wascking the most basic understanding of it and didn¡¯t know how to take a step forward. Now, recollecting the previous events, he knew where he should be heading towards for the Fulgurating Shadows under the dense sky of light thorns. When he thought this through, all the doubts from before started vanishing rapidly. His understanding of the third tier of Somersault Cloud became exceptionally clear.


    Just like the sky of a sunny day!


    Once he grasped this, he wasn¡¯t too far from the third tier. Now Wu Yu just had to execute it.


    If the second tier was to cross a dimension once, Fulgurating Shadows would be to do so countless times. Moreover, they were done consecutively within a very short timeframe. When these changes were controlled within a small area, Wu Yu¡¯s body would be moving in and out of different dimensions around him before returning to the Jambu Realm. He would constantly leave and return as he moved ahead, sometimes moving just a foot. However, as he was doing these so rapidly, it would be like him leaving numerous clones behind.


    Obviously, most of them were just afterimages. Therefore, everyone knew that these weren¡¯t his clones, but countless shadows. The more times he jumped, the more shadows he would create. When he formed countless shadows within a small area, it would look just like he was phasing in and out.


    When he was practicing the martial way in the past, there was a movement technique that shared the same name. However, the difference between it and the profound dao and mystique was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Wu Yu looked like he was trembling, constantly appearing in multiple locations. It was hard to tell where he truly was and therefore hard to reallynd an attack on him.


    He had fused the Somersault Cloud into every corner of his body, was separately steering the Somersault Cloud, and fusing it back into one. He was using the Somersault Cloud to constantly move between alternate dimensions and reality, phasing through dimensions countless times.


    The truth was that the first tier, second tier, and third tier of the Somersault Cloud were all built on the same dao while constantly improving. The first tier was about steering it to escape but also involved momentary dimensional phasing. The second tier was about swiftly making arge leap, while the third tier was more profound and consisted of constant short distance phases. The Somersault Cloud had many other tiers ahead, and Wu Yu was looking forward to them.


    Even now, Wu Yu was benefitting extensively. While using Fulgurating Shadows, the light thorns barely hit him. He had the time to choose where he would want to appear next. Although it was still step-wise, the number of times he was hit had decreased to less than one-thirtieth.


    Now Wu Yu was confident he could make it to the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Perhaps he was using a different method to reach the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. He wasn¡¯t just enduring the challenge directly, but it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was the oue!


    Moreover, the light thorns were hugely useful for him to hone the third tier of the Somersault Cloud. As Wu Yu made his way up, the bombardment of light thorns became denser, quicker, more powerful, and more ferocious. However, as Wu Yu constantly improved, the number of times he was hit didn¡¯t increase. Instead, it was decreasing. When he was finally in tune, he suddenly realized that the light thorns had dropped drastically at a single moment.


    "Stinky brat, I just helped you. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?" Ming Longughed sheepishly.


    "Why don¡¯t I offer my body to you?"


    "Nonsense. You don¡¯t even have the guts to screw that little phoenix. I, your old mother, am not interested in you. However, it would be fun to y around with you. I wouldn¡¯t like it if you were too proactive."


    Wu Yu realized he couldn¡¯t win against her in teasing.


    Nheless, he knew that he had arrived on the eighth level of Ancient Soul Tower when he saw a huge change to the well-lit environment.


    The moment he arrived, he was dumbfounded by what he saw.

 Chapter 1114: Void Breaching Cloud Beast

    The reason for Wu Yu¡¯s surprise was because the eighth level had an entirely different environment from those of the previous seven levels.


    In the first seven levels, there were huge worlds of sand, mes, storms, forests, swamps, darkness and more.


    However, the eighth level actually reminded Wu Yu that he was within the Ancient Soul Tower. The environment in this level was simple - it was the ordinary interior of a tower. It was not one of the vast worlds that he had experienced in the earlier seven levels.


    He stepped on the in, stone floor. He was surrounded by four golden walls, and a ck ceiling hung above his head. Other than the passageway connecting the lower level to this eighth level, this level of the Ancient Soul Tower was an enclosed environment.


    "So, the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower is just that. There are no other mysterious environmental effects," Wu Yu concluded.


    He was now equivalent to being in an enclosed tower. This space was not too big. He recalled the impression that he had of the Ancient Soul Tower from outside. The size of the eighth level was about the size that he would have estimated it to be from looking at the exterior. Hence, the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower seemed to have not undergone any mysterious changes.


    Even so, this level had to have its own special characteristic.


    "Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t make any noise! You must not move!" Just as Wu Yu had entered the eighth level and briefly surveyed the environment, several voices suddenly spoke to him. These people had used dao techniques to secretly convey their voices and messages to Wu Yu. In an instant, over 10 people had done that, and all of them ryed the same message.


    From their slightly nervous tones, Wu Yu realized that if he had moved recklessly or caused amotion, there would be trouble. Hence, he listened to their warnings and froze on the spot.


    "Wu Yu, how could it be you!? Aren¡¯t you dead?"


    "This is the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. How did youe up?! My God!"


    After that, those who had spoken got a glimpse of this neer. In an instant, they were shocked and stared at Wu Yu in disbelief. On the one hand, they were shocked that he was actually still alive, and on the other, they were surprised that he had managed to reach the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    At this moment, Wu Yu heard Prince Yu¡¯s voice. He was also on the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "Unbelievable! How did you survive and how did youe up to the eighth level?"


    The others were also asking, but Wu Yu did not answer them. Of course, he had to examine the situation at the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower first.


    Soon, he saw the reason why so many people had asked him to keep quiet.


    In this small and enclosed area of the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, the ground was shining with a dazzling gold color. At first sight, Wu Yu almost suffocated because there were countless Yan Huang Golden Beads glittering on the ground. There were tens of thousands of them.


    But at the next moment, in addition to everyone¡¯s cautiousness in movement, he noticed some minute details. With a closer look, he realized that none of these little, golden beads were the Yan Huang Golden Bead. They had eyes, ears, mouths, and noses. They looked like tiny, spherical heads, rolling on the ground. As there were Spirits of the Universe in the previous seven levels, Wu Yu guessed that these little golden beads should also be the Spirits of the Universe on this level.


    At this moment, their eyes were closed. Wu Yu observed for a while and realized that all these Spirits of the Universe were deep in sleep. Some of them even rolled on the ground. In fact, they were just turning in their sleep.


    The reason why the others had shushed Wu Yu was because they were afraid that Wu Yu would wake the beads up. To be here on the eighth level, these Spirits of the Universe were obviously not weak, but for the top experts here to be afraid of those little golden beads waking up, this meant that they would be quite terrifying once they woke up. Perhaps some of them had already experienced such terror.


    Wu Yu continued to stand still as he looked at the ground upied by countless Spirits of the Universe. He began to observe those who had remained at the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    First of all, Prince Yu was here. He was standing quite a distance from Wu Yu. Also, in order to avoid stepping on the Spirits of the Universe on the ground, they were all suspended in the air. Most of them were near the walls or ceiling. Wu Yu guessed that they were probably studying the pathway to the ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower before his arrival.


    Maybe it was on the ceiling.


    Other than Prince Yu, Wu Yu realized to his surprise that most of the eighth tier Dao Querying Realm cultivators that he had previously encountered on the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower were here. Obviously, they were not wandering about in the sixth and seventh levels and hade directly to the eighth level. If the Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared in the levels below, their followers would inform them and they could rush down.


    "Seems like there are many people who are curious about the ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower like me."


    Prince Xiao and Princess Xi had note up to the eighth level and Prince Diablo was in the level below. The eighth tier Dao Querying Realm cultivators whom Wu Yu could remember were basically all here.


    For example, the reputable Lan Qi Liu Meng, who was as famous as Prince Diablo, from the ghostly cultivator kingdom the Rising Cloud Nation was here. Compared to Prince Diablo, he looked like a middle-aged gentleman with a gentle temperament. His smile was like a spring breeze and his pair of blue eyes were rare, as beautiful as pieces of sparkling jade. However, he was not as harmless as he looked. In the Jambu Realm, he was a coveted assassin.


    There was also the Crown Prince from the Central Golden Shine Empire, Xuan Jinzi. His temperament was simr to that of Yan Huang Tribe members, though he was inclined towards the metal element. His flesh and bones were shining as if they were coated with ayer of gold ting.


    The Breezy Sword Master of the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom was also standing at one corner. He was dressed in a green swordsman coat, and he always came and went without a trace. He was very dashing and unrestrained. He held no official position in the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom, he travelled all year round. However, there were rumors that he was from a powerful family.


    And the beauty Mu Yunxi from the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds who was once an extremely beautiful woman pursued by thousands of people in the Jambu Realm. Even though she was older now, it did not affect her beauty at all. She was also a beautiful sight to see now on the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    There was another beauty whose looks wereparable to Mu Yunxi¡¯s. She came from the Snow God¡¯s Domain. However, it seemed like she was not here. She was probably at the sixth or seventh levels. Her name was Xue Qingyin.


    As a matter of fact, most ultimate beauties came from the Celestial Immortal Tribe from the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds, the Snow God Tribe from the Snow God¡¯s Domain, and the Oriental Flower Tribe from the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm. These were also ces that many martial cultivators desired to go to.


    The eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower was mostly upied by martial cultivators. Other than the one and only ghostly cultivator, Lan Qi Liu Meng, there were no demons at all. But Lan Qi Liu Meng did not look like a ghostly cultivator, so he blended into the group.


    Of course, this did not mean that there were no demons at the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    At this point, Wu Yu thought that only these eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators could threaten him.


    In the Ancient Soul Tower, from what had happened in the central sun, there were only three Yan Huang Tribe members at the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. They were Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and Princess Xi.


    There were four eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators from other immortal kingdoms, and they were Xuan Jinzi, Breezy Sword Master, Mu Yunxi, and Xue Qingyin.


    Among the ghostly cultivators, the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators were Lan Qi Liu Meng from the Rising Cloud Nation, Prince Diablo from the Devilsky Tribe, and the mysterious Huang Guzi from the Yellow Springs Nine Realms, one of the three major ghostly cultivator powers. It was said that Huang Guzi was the younger brother of the Yellow Springs Nine Realms Master. And Huang Guzi was raised by his elder brother. Wu Yu did not have much of an impression of Huang Guzi.


    At the demons¡¯ side, the strongestnd demon was the Nine-Headed Snake King from the Nanyin Demon Continent. The other eighth tier Dao Querying Realm demons were older than Prince Yu.


    The strongest demon from the Sky Demon Nation, the most powerful of all demon territories, was the only son of the Sky Demon Lord, the ruler of Sky Demon Nation. He was in the Ancient Soul Tower too. It was just that he was not at the eighth level. His demonic true form was the same as his father. Both of them were Void Breaching Cloud Beasts. It was said that they were very impressive and could tear space apart. The others addressed him as ¡°Young Emperor.¡±


    The youngest demon lord from the second most powerful demon territory, the Million Demon Mountain, the Sky Demon Nation¡¯s most hatedpetitor, was also in the Ancient Soul Tower. This demon had been famous since he was young. His true form was the Soulful Inner Ape. It was said that this was a rare demon in the Jambu Realm, existing only once every 10,000 years. He was the only one alive in the entire Jambu Realm. Special conditions needed to be fulfilled for it to be born. Of course, this Soulful Inner Ape was not here at the eighth level either.


    Next would be the sea region demons.


    Usually, not many sea region demons would be present at the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, as they lived too far away. Hence, while there were many sea region demons at the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Realm who were younger than Prince Yu from the numerous powerful demon territories such as the Dead Souls Sea Region, the Emperor¡¯s Electric Reservoir, the Antarctic Eddy, and more, only one of them had entered the Ancient Soul Tower. Wu Yu had not even seen him yet. This demon was from the Burning Sea Region at the far north. It was said that the waters at that sea region burnt continuously, forming a chaotic sea with mes on the surface and water below the surface. As a result, demons born in this sea region possessed powers of both water and fire.


    That demon¡¯s true form was something called the Yin-Yang Fish. It was said that in the Burning Sea Region, this kind of bloodline was quite rare. In the Ancient Soul Tower, this one and only sea region demon expert seemed to be very low-key. It had very little contact with other people. After all, he had no one to help him and could only rely on himself.


    If more sea region demons hade for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage this time, then there would be so many more top experts in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    At first, Wu Yu had thought that there were not many people at this cultivation level in the tower. Counting the numbers now, there were more than 10 of them, and they were all difficult to deal with....


    "Wu Yu, I¡¯m talking to you. How did youe up here and survive through all the other levels? As a junior, don¡¯t you have the basic courtesy to answer my question?" When Wu Yu was observing them, Prince Yu had slowly moved towards Wu Yu. His eyes were fixed on Wu Yu. Perhaps Wu Yu¡¯s appearance here had once again confirmed Prince Yu¡¯s guess that from the start, the Ancient Emperor had already chosen Prince Le to inherit the throne.


    Hence, he was very unhappy now. It was a great shock for him to see a person whom he had thought to be dead to defy the heavens and appear at a ce where he could never possibly reach.

 Chapter 1115: Soulstone

    Having reached the eighth level of Ancient Soul Tower and seeing so many of his seniors here, Wu Yu didn¡¯t want to shine too brightly. Or rather, he wouldn¡¯t want to create animosity towards him. Therefore, when Prince Yu used a questioning tone, he put on a faint smile and adopted a casual tone. "Are you guys referring to the previous time with the sun? I survived that because of an ability to escape. I am fortunate to be alive now. As for how I got up.... Perhaps I took a different path and didn¡¯t barge my way in, as I do not have the strength to endure the challenge. Wits, not brawn, brought me here. You can see it as a small secret of mine." As the saying goes, one wouldn¡¯t p a smiling person. Wu Yu appeared gentle now and was honest in his response. This made Prince Yu feel like his animosity hadnded on cotton. Perhaps he had hoped for Wu Yu to sh with him directly so he would feel a little safer.


    When he saw Wu Yu, whom he had presumed dead, suddenly appear in this ce, the shock he had felt was too huge. Over the past few days, he had forgotten about Prince Le. Now that he had seen Wu Yu, the extreme difort he had been feeling returned again.


    "This is the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, it isn¡¯t a ce you should be in. Get down now." Prince Yu¡¯s tone calmed a little but was still full of dominance.


    He had a bad scare when Wu Yu went for the zing Bird previously. At that time, even he thought that Wu Yu was about to seed. Now that Wu Yu had shown up before him again, Prince Yu naturally saw him as his greatestpetitor.


    As for the few others that were hidden in the dark corners of this level of the Ancient Soul Tower, they probably had the same opinion and were a little wary of Wu Yu. The disy of this wariness could also be seen as a disy of their doubts on the fairness exacted by the Ancient Emperor. After all, Wu Yu had had consecutive mysterious encounters, and it was hard for them to believe there was no guiding hand in the shadows.


    Wu Yu had a hard time getting up and therefore wouldn¡¯t just head down. He saw the Spirits of the Universe, the little beads, and knew Prince Yu wouldn¡¯t attack him recklessly. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry, he just had to convince the rest with reason.


    "Prince Yu, those words aren¡¯t too appropriate. We should bepeting for the Yan Huang Golden Bead fairly. Since I got here with my own strength, I should be allowed to remain here. Furthermore, I won¡¯t be interfering with you. Could it be that Prince Yu is fearful of me?" Wu Yu said while maintaining a smile.


    He was only targeting Prince Yu because he started exerting pressure on Wu Yu first.


    Wu Yu had a clear look and believed that the rest were still looking for a way to reach the ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Therefore, they were just spectating from the side.


    "You dared to speak to me in this manner?" Prince Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold, gleaming with hidden anger.


    "If Prince Yu doesn¡¯t target me and sees me as nothing, I naturally won¡¯t offend Prince Yu." Afterpleting his words, Wu Yu was toozy to continue the conversation and treated himself as one of them. He could see people lightly tapping, experimenting on the walls, floors, and even the drawings on the ceilings. Therefore, he was prepared to take a look around too.


    He moved away from Prince Yu, and perhaps Prince Yu knew he really couldn¡¯t do anything to Wu Yu on the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. If he continued to press this issue, Wu Yu would likely embarrass him. He was never a high-profile person, and after a short pause to think about it, he let this go. "It¡¯s alright, you can stay. However, I have to remind you to not cause anymotion. Otherwise, if these monsters awaken, you will be the first to die. You were lucky to reach this ce where you don¡¯t belong. If you lose your life in the process, it will be your own undoing."


    Saying thus, he didn¡¯t bother Wu Yu further. Wu Yu was also toozy to respond. Simr to the others, he was curious.


    The Fencer of Gold, the Breezy Sword Master, Mu Yunxi, and the others were either on the walls at the edge, the ceilings, or the middle of the floor, where most people had gathered. Wu Yu stepped forward to check it out and saw a huge rock. It was ck, irregr, and looked just like any ordinary rock. However, the word "Soulstone" was engraved in gold on the rock.


    This was probably the only rather unique object on this level. Clearly, anyone that was here would take a look at the soulstone. However, despite being here for so long, they hadn¡¯t made any breakthrough or found out its use. The soulstone was still intact at its original position.


    As such, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    There were rtively fewer golden beads around the soulstone. Wu Yu floated across andnded before the soulstone. There were two other people when he arrived, and they were Mu Yunxi and Lan Qi Liu Meng. Both of them looked like they were middle-aged, mature, and steady. The man was handsome and carefree, while thedy was gentle and exceptional. Initially, they were standing to the left and right of the soulstone. After Wu Yu arrived, the three stood in a triangle around the soulstone. Both of them were fully focused on the soulstone, seemingly trying to understand something from it.


    "Wu Yu, can you tell if there is anything unique about the soulstone with your eyes?" Lan Qi Liu Meng was courteous and was the first to speak with Wu Yu. Moreover, he didn¡¯t show any emotions that suggested he was against Wu Yu. Instead, it was more like an ordinary conversation between friends.


    "Can I touch it?" asked Wu Yu.


    "Sure, you can. We have tried all means previously, including hitting it with full strength. However, that awoke those monsters. Therefore, it¡¯s better to stick to gentle means for now," replied Lan Qi Liu Meng.


    Mu Yunxi from the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds also nodded. "The truth is that it has been a long time since the first person arrived here and started researching it. We have tried all possible methods we could think of, but none of them worked. Perhaps there could be people who already understand the secret but aren¡¯t willing to share it." Prince Yu seemed to be going against Wu Yu previously, and this group was standing on the opposite side of the Yan Huang Tribe. In other words, they were against Prince Yu. It would appear Prince Yu wasn¡¯t particrly wee here. If there was a conflict, he might be targeted by others who allied together.


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to scan the soulstone bit by bit. At certain areas, he even touched it with his fingers. Yet, after spending half a day studying it, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He said, "I¡¯ve seen it from top to bottom and inside to outside. There¡¯s nothing special about it and it isn¡¯t any treasure. However, there¡¯s no way to manipte it, not even scraping something off the surface."


    "You are right. There¡¯s nothing we can do to it. Initially, we just thought we couldn¡¯t break it. Subsequently, we realized we couldn¡¯t even blow a speck of dust off it. Describing it as invisible would be apt."


    Wu Yu nodded. "The soulstone might very well be the entrance to the ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. It might also be a key to getting the Yan Huang Golden Bead. However, I can¡¯t tell how."


    Mu Yunxi chuckled and said, "Yeah, even I have pondered about it for over 20 days without getting anything from the soulstone. If I still can¡¯t figure anything out, I will likely look in other ces. It¡¯s undoubtedly arduous to find the point of entry through this."


    Wu Yu continued surveying the soulstone and said, "Perhaps we have to change our train of thought. We need to consider anything that might be connected to it, or use more of our imagination."


    Lan Qi Liu Meng said, "Your thoughts are interesting. Perhaps there¡¯s something here that might be rted to the soulstone. No wonder those guys went to look around in other areas after they failed to get anything from the soulstone. Clearly, they are seeing this as a single entity. Nheless, they weren¡¯t willing to share despiteing up with the conclusion. You are a really sanguine young man." The trio were speaking in secret. Therefore, those that were searching other areas didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    "Alright, then. I¡¯ll be looking in other areas." Lan Qi Liu Meng left the ce, leaving Wu Yu standing opposite of Mu Yunxi.


    "Wu Yu, are you confident you can get the Yan Huang Golden Bead?" Mu Yunxi suddenly lifted her head and looked at him gently. Her warm eyes made Wu Yu feel a little motherly. His mother had passed away a long time ago and he didn¡¯t have many memories of her. Therefore, he was empty in this aspect. Perhaps this was why Wu Yu would still hold positive feelings towards girls with a motherly demeanor.


    This was probably why he was more fond of Luo Pin than Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu thought about it before answering, "Truth be told, I¡¯m not too sure. Nheless, I¡¯m guessing no one could answer this. This is because none of us know what the Ancient Emperor has in mind or how an immortal would think."


    "In that case, if you got the Yan Huang Golden Bead, would it be yours or Prince Le¡¯s?" Mu Yunxi looked right at him.


    This was a difficult question. However, Wu Yu had an agreement with Prince Le on this. He answered, "Definitely Prince Le¡¯s. With the Yan Huang Golden Bead, he would be the new Emperor. I¡¯m his Kingmaker, and if I seed in thispetition, it would also be the merit of Prince Le. It would be the same for other Kingmakers." Mu Yunxi was slightly surprised. "Isn¡¯t this a little tragic? You got something after working so hard for it and yet you have to hand it over to someone who has not helped and still keeps holding you back?" Wu Yu shook his head and said, "Senior, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. There are so many treasures within the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Prince Le wouldn¡¯t scrimp on them. He has the freedom to do the allocation."


    "In that case, he could also choose not to give you anything, right?"


    "That¡¯s not possible. I got them for him and I¡¯ve done all the work. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be so short-sighted.¡± Seeing that she was using a conversational attitude, Wu Yu was willing to continue the chat. The truth was, he had long decided how he was going to handle this.


    Mu Yunxi smiled gently and said, "That¡¯s not certain. If I were Prince Le, I would probably be afraid of you. If I were him and had such a frightening talent beside me, one that eclipses the limelight while making me look like useless trash, I would be afraid and jealous. If I did be the new Yan Huang Emperor or an immortal, the first thing I would do would be eliminate you."


    She said it with a light-hearted tone.


    Wu Yu had thought about everything she spoke of. However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of that happening. This was because in his opinion, Prince Le would never be stronger than him. He was confident that even the Ancient Emperor couldn¡¯t make Prince Le stronger than him.


    The only one Wu Yu was a little fearful of was the Ancient Emperor.


    "Oh... Thank you, Senior, for your reminder. I¡¯ve noted what you¡¯ve said. When it¡¯s time to prepare for it, I will," Wu Yu said while nodding.

 Chapter 1116: Mayhem at Ancient Soul Tower

    Wu Yu¡¯s real body spent his days here at the peaceful eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar remained with Prince Le and the others at the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower in rtive peace as well. After all, they were concealed and not moving.


    asionally, they would meet the Spirits of the Universe of the seventh level, beings formed from white light that were difficult to deal with. They were shapeless, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar often had to join forces with the ck Phoenix to resolve the difficult battles.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had almost finished mastering the Universal Holy Gourd.


    Although the Universal Holy Gourd had 800,000 spirit designs, there was only one main Offensive Spirit Design, experimented with until it had reached the highest level.


    This spirit design was called the Universal Creation Design.


    This spirit design could create limitless things from within the Universal Holy Gourd. Weapons, attacks, and defenses in all shapes and forms, even beasts or warships. The possibilities were infinite.


    Wu Yu¡¯s main focus was still at the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    These days, he focusedpletely on scrutinizing every detail on the eighth level.


    To be honest, he felt that he might have made progress, or he might not have made progress.


    Many of the things here left one feeling perplexed, as though there were endless mysteries beyond one¡¯s understanding. But the deeper one dived, the more difficult it was to understand.


    And one mystery here might have nothing to do with another mystery at all.


    In any case, he knew that the others were equally confused. Their cultivation levels in spirit designs was higher than Wu Yu, but none of them hade up with anything. Wu Yu felt that he had no need to expend more energy in this direction.


    Instead, why not spend more time on a unique idea? He believed that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor might be purposely toying with them.


    And at this time, perhaps because the Yan Huang Golden Bead had not appeared in the sixth or seventh levels for a long time, the other empty-handed eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators hade up to the eighth level as well.


    Firstly, Xue Qingyin of the Snow God¡¯s Domain. She was a great beauty, unblemished by her years. A legendary ice queen of little words, to the point of reticence.


    And then the Yellow Springs Nine Realms¡¯s Huang Guzi, wearing haggard yellow robes on his gaunt frame, with yellow qi revolving around his body.


    The demons hade as well. First up was the young emperor of the Sky Demon Nation, whose real body was a Void Breaching Cloud Beast. He was the future emperor of the Sky Demon Nation, but his father had been ruling for too long, and he could not hold out much longer.


    Million Demon Mountain¡¯s Soulful Inner Ape warranted extra attention from Wu Yu. This person maintained the semnce of a youth, pure and fresh like the morning sun. His eyes were extremely deep, as if one was looking into the sea itself. A wealth of knowledge was contained behind it.


    And then the sea region demon Yin-Yang Fish, from the Burning Sea Region. It did not have too many friends. This person¡¯s human shape was strange. Its left and right sides werepletely different. With the nose bridge as the centerpoint, his left side was dark maroon in color, mes burning from his pores. The other was a deep blue, and looked like a woman. Therefore, no one knew if this Yin-Yang Fish demon was male or female.


    Wu Yu felt that things were getting crowded here.


    "Prince Diablo will probablye up as well, since he can¡¯t find me below. But he can¡¯t fight here either. Not with so many Spirits of the Universe all around." Because of the little, golden beads, everyone who came up was given a warning at the first instance.


    Towards the end, Princess Xi and Prince Xiao came up together. They werepletely surprised that Wu Yu was here. Especially Prince Xiao - he had been beaten by Wu Yu once. If not for the special circumstances here at the eighth level, he would definitely test Wu Yu¡¯s mettle.


    "You¡¯re a shrewd one. You even dared to take his Universal Holy Gourd away. Brave." Princess Xi fixed Wu Yu with a stare.


    Wu Yu smiled and didn¡¯t say a further word.


    Word got around quickly that Wu Yu had a conflict with Prince Diablo and that he had taken the opportunity to take his Universal Holy Gourd. That made his reputation rise in the eyes of others.


    Intangibly, he had alreadye to be regarded as an equal rival.


    Prince Diablo was probably searching ceaselessly for Wu Yu, to no avail. Finally, he came here. Wu Yu had been studying the soulstone. His face popped up, causing quite a stir.


    After he came, virtually all the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators were present.


    The martial cultivators of the Yan Huang Ancient Country numbered seven, or eight if you counted Wu Yu.


    There were three ghostly cultivators.


    A total of four demons, one of which was a sea region demon.


    After Prince Diablo arrived, he, too, was quickly warned not to cause a stir, or there would be trouble.


    Prince Diablo nodded. He had seen the Spirits of the Universe as well.


    He hade up here prepared to put the matter of Wu Yu on the back-burner, and focus on searching for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. But when he looked up upon his arrival, the first thing he saw was Wu Yu. Wu Yu stood before him. Their eyes met. "Prince, long time no see. I know you hate me, but the situation here is delicate. Please do not be hasty. After leaving the eighth level, you will have chances aplenty."


    He also wished to avoid this guy blowing up and breaking the order here. Therefore, he had specially emphasized this. Others knew of what had transpired between them, and were warning them as well. They were all thinking of ways to get to the ninth level, and no one wished to disturb the slumbering golden beads. Chaos and conflict here would do no one any favors.


    Everyone was watching Prince Diablo.


    After he saw Wu Yu, his emotions were unsteady.


    "You two have a quarrel. Go down and settle it," Prince Yu suggested. He could not wait for Wu Yu to leave, because he was jealous of him.


    Prince Diablo fixed Wu Yu with a baleful stare. He clenched his jaw. "Come. Follow me down."


    Wu Yuughed. "I wasn¡¯t born yesterday. I would be sliced like fish meat if I went down. You better hurry up and get to studying the eight level, Prince Diablo. Otherwise, everyone else will have taken something away but you. When ites to chasing the Yan Huang Golden Bead, you¡¯ll have no advantage. Right now, everyone knows that obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead might very well have something to do with the eighth level...."


    "Follow me DOWN!" Prince Diablo was angry now, and caused a stir with his words. The Spirits of the Universe showed some sign of waking, and were drowsily stirring.


    His outburst had caused widespread rm, and they scolded Prince Diablo.


    "Can you control yourself? Everyone is silent, except you. You¡¯re so old already. Are you that worked up over one measly seraphic dao treasure?"


    "Can it, Prince Diablo. Don¡¯t ruin your own reputation." In any case, everyone was generally unhappy with the ghostly cultivators - even those from the Rising Cloud Nation and the Yellow Springs Nine Realms did not get along well with Prince Diablo. They would not offer words in support either.


    "You all dare to scold me? It wasn¡¯t you all who had your treasure stolen by this rascally kid. What business do you all have saying such things?" Prince Diablo demanded. He was a real prick, and his aggressive manner caught Wu Yu off guard. Wu Yu felt like he had underestimated how angry he would be at losing the Universal Holy Gourd.


    "Shut up!"


    They saw the little, golden beads disy some signs of waking. Some had even opened their eyes, and the tension was palpable.


    "Don¡¯t be like a kid, alright? You¡¯re a few centuries old. There¡¯s no need to throw a tantrum. What good does it do you?"


    "How did the Devilsky Tribe raise a joke like you?" They were angry now, and warning Prince Diablo repeatedly. But he was obdurate.


    Everyone was targeting Prince Diablo now. It was truly a talent to be able to piss off everyone at the same time.


    However, his rage had made him lose reason. Or rather, others were purposely goading him. After all, the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower had been very quiet, and no progress had been made. Some wished to throw things for a loop. Perhaps some breakthrough woulde of it. But as everyone demanded quiet, no one was going to break the peace and be target number one. And Prince Diablo had appeared just in time to take the fall.


    Of course, Prince Diablo was also unhappy with his rivals. Someone threw an insult that fired him up, and his eyes went t. He shouted, "Which son of a bitch said that? Step forward if you have the balls! What kind of jokes are these Spirits of the Universe? With all of us here, do we even need to be afraid of them? Kill them first, then we can fight it out!"


    He shouted so loudly that his voice rang with tremors from the sound waves. They sted the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower into chaos. The tens of thousands of Spirits of the Universe were startled awake, and all opened their eyes, which turned from golden to red. These little things were evidently hopped-up and furious at being awakened. The eighth level rang out with shrill shrieks!


    Seeing this, everyone dove for cover in their respective corners. Those furthest out would have to deal with attacks from all directions, but if one had their back to the wall, there would be no attacks from that direction.


    The turmoil was especially serious in the area between Prince Diablo and Wu Yu. It exploded into action. The little golden beads had mouths and noses, like little heads. Their eyes turning a sinister red, their screeches filled the entire eighth level, and even Wu Yu felt ill.


    "Someone is hoping to plunge this ce into disorder. They might be thinking that chaos breeds opportunity. I have to be more careful." Wu Yu was not worried about Prince Diablo. He was already buried under the most Spirits of the Universe.


    Wu Yu quickly shrank himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth so that the Spirits of the Universe would not be able to detect him so easily.


    The eighth floor was plunged into absolute mayhem, as never before!

 Chapter 1117: Developments in Chaos

    Wu Yu naturally did not wish to waste his energy by participating in such a meaningless battle.


    Prince Diablo probably wished to capitalize on the mayhem and take his Universal Holy Gourd back from Wu Yu. As well as take revenge.


    However, his n had been derailed, because the Universal Holy Gourd wasn¡¯t even here.


    Besides, as the ce exploded into madness, Wu Yu used Fulgurating Shadows and hid himself in a corner. With his minimized body and the Somersault Cloud, virtually none of the Spirits of the Universe could touch him.


    Of course, Prince Diablo did not know where Wu Yu was either.


    Actually, it was not very convenient for him to hunt Wu Yu. Like the rest, he had troubles of his own.


    The little, golden bead Spirits of the Universe started to shine with golden light after they awoke. They became golden, fist-sized orbs, a little simr to the Green Glows that Wu Yu had encountered in the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence. Likeets, they began to batter wildly against the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators.


    Rumble!


    Deafening sounds thundered within the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Wu Yu noticed that the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, Lan Qi Liu Meng, Mu Yunxi, and the others had all used an assortment of techniques to protect themselves, fending off the violent assault.


    The attacks of these Spirits of the Universe were truly simple, violent, and effective. The sheer velocity would have leveled a mountain, pulverized until it crumbled. Each time they attacked, you could hear golden lightning battering against the defenses.


    One alone would have been manageable, but everyone here was facing hundreds, even thousands of Spirits of the Universe. They continued to ricochet wildly and sh with golden lightning. Some of the Spirits of the Universe were hit and exploded, shattering. Wu Yu thought that this signified their deaths, but the broken light reassembled anew in a sh, and regained their shape!


    No wonder they had warned everyone repeatedly before. These Spirits of the Universe were indeed frightening. Wu Yu saw that everyone was being pummeled. They might not be in danger of death, but they would suffer great losses in this fight, especially since the Spirits of the Universe attacked them recklessly.


    The entire space was a criss-cross of golden light and lightning. Naturally, there were also counterattacks from the experts. They could destroy dozens of Spirits of the Universe with each attack. They all had their own elite seraphic dao treasures to fight with, but the battle was too unruly. The Spirits of the Universe continued to regenerate, and they would be held down for quite a while.


    Perhaps the only one that waspletely fine was Wu Yu. He was unobtrusive and very few of the Spirits of the Universe noticed him. If they did, he was able to dodge them with Fulgurating Shadows. It was a superb movement that constantly allowed Wu Yu to reposition. Although he had been caught by the shing, golden lightning a few times, it was nothing serious.


    Prince Diablo was searching for him as he fought. Wu Yu felt likeughing at his worked-up face.


    Wu Yu ignored him. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look around. He had not noticed anything special when the ce was peaceful, and had only understood the mysteries superficially.


    In its unordered and messy state, only he could benefit from this. Therefore, he would use this opportunity to explore the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Of course, he did not hold much hope. He waspletely befuddled regarding the Yan Huang Golden Bead, and at a loss as to its whereabouts.


    "It is miraculous that the Ancient Emperor has so many Spirits of the Universe in the Ancient Soul Tower."


    The tens of thousands of golden beads had not lessened at all after a quarter of an hour. It was uncanny.


    If they could not rebirth, these elite martial cultivators, ghostly cultivators, and demons would have killed all tens of thousands already.


    If this continued, they would one day tire from the ceaseless attacks. They might also slip up. Therefore, they were all very anxious, the princes and princesses included.


    "Soulstone."


    Wu Yu had spent much of his time examining the soulstone, or the differences between the walls. After this quarter of an hour, he concluded that nothing had changed.


    "So still no leads to go on.... Perhaps I should just stay below and wait for the Yan Huang Golden Bead to appear. Seems more likely...." Wu Yu was a little discouraged.


    Thinking of the Yan Huang Golden Bead and all the treasures, and how far he hade, he could not possibly give up when he finally stood such a good chance. It was impossible.


    He rxed a little, watching the battle idly. He had lost all motivation to think about the soulstone.


    "Eh?" Wu Yu thought he saw a trick of the eye. In the melee, there was a strange object flickering through for an instant before it disappeared again.


    "Could that thing be...." A sh of understanding, and Wu Yu tensed up. His entire concentration poured into his vision, and he also used the third tier of the Somersault Cloud. This time, Wu Yu entered the fray, ducking, weaving, and searching.


    "Could I have been mistaken?" He also had doubts. After all, all the little, golden beads here looked the same. It was usible that he had seen wrongly.


    But he felt like there was a possibility, and so he continued to search. Amidst the teeming fighters and golden beads, he looked for the object that he had briefly glimpsed.


    It was the Yan Huang Golden Bead. In truth, when Wu Yu had entered, he had thought the entire ce was littered with Yan Huang Golden Beads.


    These little golden beads resembled the Yan Huang Golden Bead, even down to the golden glow. The only difference was that the Yan Huang Golden Bead did not have organs like eyes or a mouth, and also did not make sound.


    It was indeed possible that Wu Yu had been mistaken.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s sh of suspicion was that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was concealed amidst these golden beads. If it were true, then theck of sighting of the Yan Huang Golden Bead in thest few months could be exined.


    In order to pursue this impractical and possibly futile idea, Wu Yu invested considerable effort. He probably would not stop until the battle stopped.


    "The Ancient Emperor doesn¡¯t y his cards as expected. I must have revolutionary thinking in order to keep pace...."


    With this attitude, Wu Yu continued to search amidst the Spirits of the Universe battle, for the Yan Huang Golden Bead that bore slight resemnce to these beads....


    A quarter of an hour, half an hour - his hopes continued to dwindle as time passed. The melee was getting even more hectic. They discussed returning to the seventh level, but no one was willing to go while the others remained. Therefore, they were trying to get everyone to agree to go down together. No one could stay here. In a few days, when the Spirits of the Universe were again dormant, they would return.


    Right now, Prince Diablo, the Yin-Yang Fish, and a few others had not yet consented. Once they did, everyone would retreat together. They had not asked Wu Yu, but they would definitely force him down.


    Wu Yu sighed. He thought that he might have over-thought this one. While he was preparing to head down, his eyes inadvertentlynded on something special. Wu Yu saw one golden bead that was only attacking half-heartedly. It was hiding here and there, even making a loop. It seemed like an unrted golden bead....


    Wu Yu cast all other thoughts from his mind. The only matter on his mind now was to catch the Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    From the start, he had only wanted toe to the eighth and ninth levels for a look, with no guarantee that the treasure was here. But now he had some assurance that this might very well be the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    This time, he stood a better shot. He had a new technique: the Fulgurating Shadows. Without hesitation, he charged forwards, searching frantically. He could not even keep track of his own position. Just then, Wu Yu appeared before the special bead. He reached out with both hands and grabbed it in his arms!


    He had no other choice, because his body was very small\ in order to maximize his agility.


    In the instant that he grabbed it, Wu Yu still did not know if what he was holding was the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    But in the next instant, he believed it. All the ferociously attacking Spirits of the Universe fell to the floor. The entire eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower had fallen into silence, and the martial cultivators were stunned by the development.


    Closely following that, all of the Spirits of the Universe turned their sinister, red eyes to Wu Yu. They became even more aggressive, and their killing intent was even more pronounced. They had given up on everyone else, and focusedpletely on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu confirmed that this was definitely the Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    "I seeded?" He was a little bemused. After all, fortune hade too suddenly.

 Chapter 1118: Shady Business

    However, he could not believe that he had seeded just like that. The Yan Huang Golden Bead suddenly had an output of tremendous strength, bursting in one direction. Wu Yu did not have the Floating Dreams Pagoda with him, so he could only hold on grimly. The Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s incredible strength dragged him along!


    All of this happened in a sh.


    Wu Yu sensed fear from the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Like a frightened, little creature, it was frantically struggling to escape.


    As for the Spirits of the Universe, they were staring furiously at Wu Yu, but did nothing.


    "It¡¯s the Yan Huang Golden Bead!" someone eximed.


    None of them were youngsters, but at this time, some lost theirposure, their voices even breaking.


    Perhaps in this world, there was nothing more infuriating and agonizing than seeing someone snatch the Yan Huang Golden Bead before their eyes.


    Especially the three princes and princesses. Seeing that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was not in the hands of another prince, but a Kingmaker, made them even more angry.


    To die or to be immortal?


    They would naturally give their all in order to be immortal.


    In the end, Wu Yu was still the only one in the entire Ancient Soul Tower who had touched the Yan Huang Golden Bead so far.


    In this instant, no one could respond quickly enough, Wu Yu himself included. He could only hold on to the Yan Huang Golden Bead for dear life. If this were the previous seven levels, he could have used the second tier of the Somersault Cloud to transport himself far, far away. But the eighth level was very small. All around him were other experts and Spirits of the Universe.


    In the next instant, he realized that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was taking him to the soulstone! Wu Yu finally felt the uniqueness of the soulstone. The Yan Huang Golden Bead seemed to treat the soulstone as its lifesaver. It rushed over, and Wu Yu, not even half a chi tall, was dragged along. Both person and bead crashed against the soulstone.


    He was originally already near the soulstone. By the time people realized that Wu Yu had caught the Yan Huang Golden Bead, it was over. Surprisingly, the Yan Huang Golden Bead collided with the soulstone, creating a golden and ck vortex of perhaps just two inches. The Yan Huang Golden Bead was sucked in, but because Wu Yu¡¯s body was also very small, he was dragged in as well!


    The vortex vanished, the soulstone returning to its original state. In the next moment, the golden beads ttered noisily on the floor, bouncing everywhere. Both light and lightning had vanished. They were just ordinary, golden balls now. Before, they had been sleeping. Now they did not even have eyes, noses, or mouths.


    The entire Ancient Soul Tower was plunged into silence.


    Everyone was safe now. They all sighed and looked at each other. Everyone saw denial, dejection, despair, and anger on each others¡¯ faces.


    "No! I cannot ept this! This must be shady business! Wu Yu and that Prince Le could never have made it! The Ancient Emperor arranged everything and sent him here directly. While we were fighting, he sent the Yan Huang Golden Bead directly into his hands! This was a farce from the beginning. We were yed like fools, mere stepping stones for Prince Le and Wu Yu, and their ascension to Yan Huang emperor! It was all a setup!"


    The long-festering suspicions finally burst forth. It was Prince Diablo who had spoken. The tendons in his body were popping out now, and he looked about furiously, his grey-white hair and wild eyes darting about.


    This was the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Ancient Soul Tower, but still he felt that the extreme injustice was unbearable, hence the outburst.


    "Who would think that a junior of not even 100 years of age woulde in and increase his power to this extent? First the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings and then transformation after transformation. Now he¡¯s actually taken the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Haha, it¡¯s really a joke, and we are the fools. We already knew that this was nned. Why did we try so hard?" The Sky Demon Nation¡¯s young emperor was going a bit crazy as well. He had had the same suspicion much earlier. Each time he saw Wu Yu, he thought the same. And now his suspicions had finally paid out.


    "The ones who were deceived are not just us. It includes the tens of thousands outside who yed along to their tune. Preposterous. Completely preposterous. After all, who would have thought that this whole thing was a predetermined game?" Huang Guzi of the Yellow Springs Nine Realmsughed as well, his face stiff.


    Even the Central Golden Shine Empire¡¯s prince, Xuan Jinzi, had a dark expression on his face. "If anyone present here took it, I would admit defeat. But to lose like that, it¡¯s too much...." After all, he was a martial cultivator, and did not dare to use the Ancient Emperor of shady business too directly. But he felt ill-used.


    "All I can say is, it¡¯s a little obvious." Lan Qi Liu Meng shook his head andughed bitterly.


    Everyone said roughly the same thing. They all had the same thought: Wu Yu¡¯s sess was a part of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s n. All of his strengthening had been nned. He had been sent up here to the eighth level by the Ancient Emperor.


    "What are you three feeling? Bitterness? Disappointment? If it were me, I would be going insane. Sons and daughters, but treated differently." The Burning Sea Region¡¯s Yin-Yang Fish looked at Prince Yu and the others.


    "Just shut up." Princess Xi closed her eyes and took deep breaths. A tear brimmed at the corner of her eye. She probably could not ept it either, and even felt a little humiliated.


    After all, it was not fair.


    "Don¡¯t. I think he¡¯s right. We¡¯re quite pitiful. Keke...." Prince Xiaoughed self-mockingly.


    Prince Yu¡¯s face was ugly to behold. He sat on the floor, littered with golden beads. He picked one up and crushed it to dust.


    Silence ensued.


    Suddenly, Xue Qingyin from the Snow God¡¯s Domain said, "Hey, he¡¯s been gone for a while, but we¡¯re not out of the Ancient Soul Tower yet. Does this mean that he hasn¡¯t truly obtained it?"


    "Don¡¯t think too much. They¡¯re probably just dragging it out. Same old, same old."


    "Then will it be Wu Yu or Prince Le?"


    "Nonsense. Prince Le, obviously. Wu Yu is just ackey." Prince Diabloughed coldly.


    Xue Qingyin said, "Why would the Ancient Emperor make ackey this strong? Can¡¯t he just have made Prince Le do it? After all, Wu Yu is an outsider to Yan Huang."


    Actually, all of them were wondering the same thing, but no one had an answer. Silence fell anew.


    ......................


    Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    "Why have all the Spirits of the Universe stopped moving? What are they talking about?" the Kunwu Demon Lord asked the ck and Gold Termite Queen beside him.


    "No idea. Weren¡¯t they fighting like mad a while back? It suddenly stopped, but I have no idea what happened inside. Perhaps the attack suddenly stopped."


    "They don¡¯t look happy. If the chaos has subsided, shouldn¡¯t they be happy?"


    "No idea either."


    "What about Wu Yu?"


    "He was using his shrinking mystique, which made him hard to spot."


    The Kunwu Demon Lord asked again, "Does the Phoenix Supreme know what they¡¯re speaking about?"


    The mirror of the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower had suddenly turned blurry, and they could not be clearly seen. It was amon phenomenon.


    The Phoenix Supreme brooded. She looked at the dark ninth mirror, saying, "I don¡¯t know either. The Ancient Emperor¡¯s thinking is enigmatic, and we mortals cannot perceive it."


    Hearing the Phoenix Supreme say this, they had no more questions. Of course, a simr conversation was being had amongst others.


    "Wu Yu is already at the eighth level. Could he really...."


    "Seems highly likely. Honestly, he¡¯se this far. I thought that the setup was a little too obvious. The Yan Huang Golden Bead is controlled by the Ancient Emperor; he can give it to whoever he wants to."


    "Don¡¯t say that. Although we¡¯re speaking in mystic code, the Ancient Emperor is omnipotent...."


    "I heard others say it as well...."


    It seemed more and more meaningless. Everyone was fed up with it. They had initially trusted the Ancient Emperor¡¯s impartiality. But Wu Yu continued to rise inside, and Prince Le seemed to be on track to having the throne served up on a silver tter. They could not help but think....


    "If Wu Yu gets the Yan Huang Golden Bead in the end, and Prince Le bes the new Yan Huang emperor, I won¡¯t believe that this was a fair fight, no matter how many twists and turns there were. We came here to participate in the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. We have the right to suspect."


    "Actually, me too. As long as it¡¯s them, I won¡¯t believe it. All I can say is that it was a setup. I just don¡¯t understand - why Prince Le? All these years, the senior princes must have done countless times what Prince Le has contributed. Those princes are really pitiful."


    "Alright, enough."


    The scene continued to y out, but even on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, discussions were dying down.


    "No choice, haha...."


    Theughter was very forced.


    .............


    Inside the ck Phoenix¡¯s body.


    "What¡¯s the situation?" Prince Le¡¯s face was pale.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar said, "My real body is in aa. I have no sense of its surroundings, as though it were severed from me. It seems to be in a strange ce...."


    Wu Yu was even more worried than Prince Le. Prince Le was worried about the Yan Huang Golden Bead, but Wu Yu was worried about his own body. He had never encountered such a situation before. After all, falling unconscious was rare after he began cultivating. Of course, he knew that his real body was not injured for now, but was in a deep sleep. If not for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he would not even know what had happened to him.


    "Seems dangerous," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    "Should we go to the Ancient Demon Realm right now?" This was his thinking based on his wariness of the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu said, "Now might not be the time yet. It seems like there is no problem for now. Don¡¯t worry, the Ancient Demon Realm is prepared already."


    The Ancient Emperor was enigmatic, and Wu Yu found him difficult to read. The Ancient Demon Realm was his final escape n.

 Chapter 1119: Ninth Level of the Ancient Soul Tower

    After about three days, Wu Yu came to his senses.


    He knew that he had been unconscious for three days thanks to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    His two bodies were like his left and right hands. While one was unconscious, the other was alert. This was a strange feeling for Wu Yu.


    But he had no time to ponder this curiosity.


    "Where am I?"


    Aftering to, he opened his eyes, and everything became clear.


    He was surprised by what he saw.


    The eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower had been an ordinary tower, while the previous seven levels had been special worlds.


    He did not know if this was the ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower. From the outside, the ninth level did not seem that big.


    And the space that he was in was much smaller than the estimated size of the ninth level. It was at most two or three zhang per side[1]. Wu Yu could not even use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth in this space.


    The walls and floor looked to be made of ordinary stone. He seemed to be in an ordinary room of stone.


    Given his strength, a slight flex from him might even be able to crumble the whole thing to pieces.


    But he had no such inclination, because not three chi[2] away from him, there was a hovering object. It was the Yan Huang Golden Bead, quietly floating.


    But there was something different about it. It was a golden stone before, but now it was zing with golden mes. The mes were starting to turn dark red, a clear sign that it was angered.


    He recalled that when he had caught it, it seemed to want to escape. Afterward, it had brought him here, and he had been rendered unconscious along the way. After he woke up, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was still here, and had not escaped. Perhaps it had changed after Wu Yu had touched it.


    "Quickly now. You were suddenly knocked out for three days, and I couldn¡¯t see anything either. Now you¡¯re in the same ce. I think you just need to take control of the Yan Huang Golden Bead and then the battle at the Ancient Soul Tower should be over. I don¡¯t know what medicine the Ancient Emperor is selling in his gourd, but in any case, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re about to seed," Ming Long urged.


    Wu Yu checked himself over. It seemed like from start to finish, he had not been through any changes, and his entire body was within his control.


    "If only the Floating Dreams Pagoda was not with the Heaven Devouring Avatar."


    Without the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu could only try restraining it himself. He guessed that the Yan Huang Golden Bead might be like a dao treasure, which had to be forced to submit.


    All of this had been for the Yan Huang Golden Bead. With it before him, Wu Yu did not hesitate. Therefore, although the Yan Huang Golden Bead had been altered, his resolve was not blunted.


    But he was a little confused. So many people had fought like mad over the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Was it about tond in his possession so easily?


    It was just a niggling doubt, but he decisively reached forth to touch the Yan Huang Golden Bead. He was still fairly confident about his Invincible Vajra Body and the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body.


    He grasped it again!


    Wu Yu grabbed it tightly,pletely locking the Yan Huang Golden Bead in ce. It zed again, but the mes were not strong enough to harm Wu Yu at this point. Three breaths after Wu Yu grabbed the Yan Huang Golden Bead, it went still, as though willing to be controlled by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu breathed out in relief. He thought that he might really have seeded. After all, there were many treasures that came with it, and he was fairly happy. It was the treasure trove of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    The possessor would have the wealth of nations.


    But! On the fourth breath, the Yan Huang Golden Bead resisted. Drawing on some unknown energy, Wu Yu suddenly shot forth like a human holding a fireball. Or, more urately, a ming creature possessing tremendous heat and energy, straining against Wu Yu¡¯s hand!


    Looking down, he saw that his hands had been charred ck. Here in the Jambu Realm, there were not many things capable of that.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead seemed to be consumed by the crimson mes. It turned violent, wildly bashing about the entire stone chamber. It seemed incensed. Each time, it was like a huge hammer mming into the ground, which boomed loudly. The room quaked, and after dozens of repeated ms, Wu Yu saw cracks appear in the ground!


    The berserk Yan Huang Golden Bead gave another ferocious crash and busted a hole in the floor. It charged through it.


    "Damn it. This is such a good opportunity, you can¡¯t let it go! Chase it, quick!" Ming Long was watching the treasure of a lifetime fly away from before her eyes. It was unbearable.


    Wu Yu was stunned. He had not thought that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be this insane. It was like a young girl who had been molested.... But he reacted swiftly. Changing to his smallest size, he was hot on the heels of the Yan Huang Golden Bead out the hole. The floor was very thick. Wu Yu passed through quite a few zhang of metal-like walls before he saw light again. It was the eighth level of the Ancient Soul Tower!


    This meant that he had indeed been at the ninth level of the Ancient Soul Tower!


    Perhaps those outside had seen him in the ninth level¡¯s mirror, unconscious for three days?


    The eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators were all here at the eighth level. Wu Yu closely followed the Yan Huang Golden Bead out almost in the same instant it came out, but they must have felt the ceiling shake before this.


    Wu Yu emerged to sharp cries. "The Yan Huang Golden Bead!"


    His eyes brushed past them. Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, Lan Qi Liu Meng, Prince Diablo, Xuan Jinzi, Huang Guzi, and the others were all there. Everyone was staring at the Yan Huang Golden Bead not far from Wu Yu.


    Although the Yan Huang Golden Bead was slightly different, they could still see it clearly. They were surprised but also delighted. Wu Yu could guess that they had already given up when they saw him vanish with the Yan Huang Golden Bead. But now that he had failed, they saw a ray of hope.


    It devolved into a free-for-all again. Everyone moved at virtually the same time, and Wu Yu waspletely ignored.


    They were grabbing at the Yan Huang Golden Bead. At the same time, they were trying to obstruct the others from getting there before them.


    Perhaps they did not understand how violent the Yan Huang Golden Bead was at this time!


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead, osted by so many enemies, was like a furious, teenage girl. Giving a sharp shriek, the sound tore into them with the force of a great typhoon, blowing the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators¡¯ moves away. Everyone, Wu Yu included, was forced back.


    While they were all blown back, it put on a burst of speed and vanished into the ck vortex to the seventh level, vanishing from the eighth level.


    "Gone?"


    "After it!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone responded. They pushed and shoved to get ahead. Some attacked each other and bound each other. After all, the vortex was notrge, and there were too many people trying to get through at the same time.


    Wu Yu moved even quicker, his agilitypounded with theck of attention on him. He managed to make it down smoothly, and was one of the first.


    He had finally reached the ninth level, but he was now chasing the bead back to the seventh. At the same time, the ck Phoenix and the Heaven Devouring Avatar at the seventh level also leaped into action. It would be great if they could stop the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    After all, the seventh level was toorge, and no one knew where it was.


    But Wu Yu had guessed wrong. When he came to the seventh level, enduring the light thorns on his way down, he saw an even more blinding thing. It was a blinding beam of golden light, as overwhelminglyrge as a meteor. It was streaking towards the ground.


    Without a doubt, it was the Yan Huang Golden Bead. But it had clearly grownrger.


    "Why did it change like this? Is it only obtainable after the change? Does that mean that it can only be obtained starting from now?" he guessed.


    From the way the Yan Huang Golden Bead was descending, it seemed to be headed for the sixth level, or lower.


    From behind, the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators were hot in pursuit. And the seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators at the seventh level were also shocked.


    Although they had no idea what it was, they started chasing too.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body did not meet up with the Heaven Devouring Avatar. He directly used the second tier of Somersault Cloud. The Yan Huang Golden Bead was moving too quickly, and in order to keep up with it, he had to flip.


    However, he did not jump too urately. Finally, Wu Yu appeared beside the Yan Huang Golden Bead on one of his jumps. He noticed that it had turned into a golden sphere of close to three chi in diameter. It was muchrger than before, and covered in terrifying, golden mes that could even burn the white light to ashes.


    Before he could think about how to suppress it, the Yan Huang Golden Bead had rushed past him, continuing to descend. It was clearly still growingrger.


    "Forget it, down to the sixth level first!"


    It seemed like the Yan Huang Golden Bead was headed that way, and he immediately followed. The Heaven Devouring Avatar brought the others down to the sixth level as well.


    1. 1 zhang=3.333 meters or 3.645 yard


    2. 1 chi=33.333cm or 13.1 inches

 Chapter 1120: Golden Giant

    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Something¡¯s happening above!"


    Although just for an instant, people at the Windy Fiery Skies tform could see that a fiery Yan Huang Golden Bead had appeared, which stirred everyone to life.


    And then the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared on the seventh level¡¯s mirror. Amidst the white light, the golden, changing Yan Huang Golden Bead was especially bright. They saw Wu Yu suddenly appear beside it, but then shrugged off.


    The golden fireball did not stand out that much in a world of light.


    Soon after, the sixth level¡¯s mirror changed. It was fixed on a huge, golden sphere, the Yan Huang Golden Bead. The patterns on it had been seen before, but now they were erged too.


    In the dark world of the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower, the Yan Huang Golden Bead appeared like a sun, illuminating the gloomy world. Without question, everyone at the sixth level of the Ancient Soul Tower saw the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "What is that?!"


    The same question was on everyone¡¯s minds.


    "Such a big fuss - it wouldn¡¯t be the Yan Huang Golden Bead, would it!?"


    "No way!"


    "It¡¯s headed down! Let¡¯s go see!"


    Clueless as to what it was, no one could resist trying to find out more.


    "Seems like it¡¯s really going to end. The Yan Huang Golden Bead is changing. Who will be the final possessor?"


    Those outside, even throughout the Jambu Realm, were riveted on the constantly erging fireball. They watched it hurtle from the dim sixth level to the fifth level. As it did, most, if not all, of the people at the sixth level and above came in pursuit. The word was out now. Some recognized the markings as the Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s special change and the sheer amount of time that had passed had made them all lose patience. Right now, they were probably in the endgame. Sensing this opportunity, everyone was driven mad, digging deep for ast burst of strength.


    Of course, following closely behind the Yan Huang Golden Bead was Wu Yu and the bunch of eighth tier Dao Querying experts. They were the fastest and, of course, the quickest to spot the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Therefore, they were trying their best to keep up. No one wished to be left behind!


    "Wu Yu! What a waste! You were given three days, but could not take the Yan Huang Golden Bead down? The Ancient Emperor must be disappointed in you! He delivered it to your hands, and still you couldn¡¯t conquer it. Oh, I¡¯m going to split fromughing!" From behind, taunts came. He looked back to see that it was Prince Diablo.


    "He actually thinks the Ancient Emperor delivered the Yan Huang Golden Bead to me?" Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. He was the one who had had the brainwave that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was hidden amidst the Spirits of the Universe.


    He thought that the Ancient Emperor was ying dirty.


    "A pity. But it¡¯s a fair fight now. Let¡¯s see who has thestugh." The young emperor of Sky Demon Nation was chasing very hard as well.


    From their expressions, they all felt that he had wasted three days. They thought that he had spent three days trying to force it to submit, but had failed.


    Prince Yu and the others looked especially burdened. They had evidently been through a stage of despair, but now that a chance had presented itself anew, they worked doubly hard. The fire in their eyes showed that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was a must-get for them!


    They had alle to the fifth level of the Ancient Soul Tower now. This world was no longer that hot for Wu Yu, but the Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s appearance had restored the world to its original level of heat. People howled from the pain. They, too, could see this sun-like object. That¡¯s right, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was fairlyrge now, and extremely eye-caching. Wu Yu was chasing it from behind, like a setting sun.


    Of course, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was just made of metal - it was not the sun. It was just that it was spewing huge quantities of me from its surface!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The setting sun rumbled thunderously as it continued to descend, and everyone knew about it now. Under such circumstances, anyone would give chase and try their luck, no matter how weak they were!


    Wu Yu could have used the Somersault Cloud to leap ahead of the Yan Huang Golden Bead to impede it, but he did not. Firstly, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was too wild now, and even if he had the Floating Dreams Pagoda with him, he probably could not do anything about it. Secondly, the dozen eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators were right behind him. If he stuck out at this time, they would all attack him. If they all targeted him at the same time, he would be dead meat.


    "At this time, when everyone is at their most worked-up, I had better sit quiet and watch, since I¡¯ve missed my best opportunity. Who knows what the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be in the end."


    This thought came to Wu Yu, and he gradually eased away from the most attention-grabbing position. He allowed others ahead of him, while he trailed far behind, dropping out of notice. He knew that if he did not stay calm at this time, he would be cannon fodder.


    The transformation of the Yan Huang Golden Bead did not only set the Ancient Soul Tower afire with excitement, but also made those outside restless. The experts¡¯ eyes were wide, and they were watching closely. They seemed a little anxious, and even the Phoenix Supreme did not speak, but watched in silence. Everyone was watching with bated breath as the Yan Huang Golden Bead sted through level after level until it reached the second level.


    "Perhaps it wants to go to the first level?" Wu Yu had chased it here as well. His Heaven Devouring Avatar was on the way, at the third level.


    At the volcanic world of the second level, the Yan Huang Golden Bead continued to descend. However, it waspletely different from how it was at the eighth level. The second level cultivators suddenly saw a colossal sun descend from the sky. It passed through the web of lightning and upied half of the sky. Some unfortunates were unable to get out of its way and were incinerated by the mes.


    The others fled, screaming wretchedly.


    Without question, the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower was the most popted. And there were many Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators there as well, who were unable to reach the second level. Given the force of the Yan Huang Golden Bead, it seemed destined for an unstoppable run to the first level.


    Prince Yu and the dozen of them seemed content to observe as well. Some wanted to rush up to stop it, including some seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators. But they all paid the price, some of them with their lives.


    The Yan Huang Golden Bead in its current form was too fearsome.


    Finally, as Wu Yu had thought, the Yan Huang Golden Bead sank into the first level, the huge world of yellow sand. This was thergest world, where huge sand grains were everywhere. When Wu Yu returned to this ce, the yellow sand no longer posed a threat to him. As for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, it turned into a huge, fiery ball of sand in this desert world. It finally came to a rest, hovering in mid-air, still zing.


    Compared to it, the martial cultivators had to be feeling extremely small, with the exception of the demons. Many people soon came in pursuit, but no one did anything reckless. The youngsters who had remained at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower were captivated by this huge object. Some ventured forth, but a sweep of the mes incinerated them before they could get near.


    "What is this!?"


    "I don¡¯t know!"


    "Look, many people areing down from above!"


    "Could this be the Yan Huang Golden Bead?! But why is the Yan Huang Golden Bead so huge?!"


    "I don¡¯t know... what is happening...." Shock was reflected on many faces.


    Wu Yu hade down as well, but he did not do anything rash. Instead, he drew apart from Prince Yu and the others, heading for the other side of the Yan Huang Golden Bead. For now, those that dared to do anything were those that did not fear death. Everyone was watching. The pursuers from above had all reached the first level now. Before long, the entire Ancient Soul Tower would be down here at the first level.


    Wu Yu looked around and saw many people. Some demons had already changed into their true forms.


    The dozen or so that were at the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, and many of those at the sixth tier and above, had split up. But everyone was contemting the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Many had met horrific fates, and so no elite expert had made a move yet. Perhaps everyone was waiting for the Yan Huang Golden Bead to change again after the fury and the mes? For example, cooling down.


    Therefore, those like Prince Xiao were also waiting impatiently, curbing their impulses.


    Wu Yu was more calm because he had neared the Yan Huang Golden Bead many times but had not seeded. With the Yan Huang Golden Bead so terrifying, he did not think that he would seed now before so many others.


    Actually, Prince Yu and the others had guessed right. Not long after the Yan Huang Golden Bead arrived, the huge, golden ball began to spin. The golden fireball was changing and spinning, until the figure of a person could be made out. This process was not quick. As time passed, people could gradually see it change to its final form: the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor madepletely of gold!


    Most striking was that one eye was a golden me, the other the azure blue of moonlight.


    This golden titan was d in golden armor, and even its flesh was golden. It held two weapons in its hands, and towered above them like the mortals were ants....


    Everyone held their breath.

 Chapter 1121: A Time of Chaos

    The colossal, golden titan looked like the Ancient Emperor, but it was definitely not him.


    The way Wu Yu saw it, this was no Spirit of the Universe, but something else that he was familiar with.


    Which was: a puppet.


    That¡¯s right, this golden titan was just like the ck Phoenix. It was made out of precious treasures, metals, and valuables. He was very sure that it was a puppet.


    But without question, from the awesome pressure that this golden titan was exuding, the golden titan was much stronger than the ck Phoenix.


    In its hands, it held two different mystical weapons, made of the same material as its body. They could be said to be a part of its body.


    However, the weaponized parts would definitely have more spirit designs, and many Offensive Spirit Designs. Its deadliness might even be solely concentrated in these two huge weapons, which were probably simr to seraphic dao treasures.


    The weapon in its right hand was a huge, golden sword, currently zing with golden mes. Within the sword, there seemed to be huge quantities of tiny fireballs spinning, like a gxy.


    The weapon in its left hand was like a crescent moon. A midnight blue, and gleaming with crystal light. It was breathtaking, but the de was extremely keen. This blue, curved de was just as deadly as the huge, fiery sword, and perhaps even a little more chilling.


    A golden titan that reached to the skies, appearing at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Two huge weapons, its feet firmly nted in yellow sand, and debris that turned to powder when it battered against its body. One could see the golden titan from almost anywhere on the first level just by lifting one¡¯s head....


    At the first level, which had been silent for a long time, this sudden uproar had stunned the tens of thousands of people who had been gathered here.


    Panic and terror swept through their ranks, including those who hade in pursuit from above. Everyone was massing near the golden titan. The bolder ones continued to inch forward, while the more timid ones watched from a distance. Many had clearly seen that the golden titan had transformed from a gigantic Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    This point alone was enough to drive them wild.


    Wu Yu, Prince Yu, and the others had also seen this transformation clearly.


    At this time, given their strength, they would definitely not act rashly. They knew that this transformation promised deadly risks.


    "It actually changed into a puppet!" At the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s side, Prince Le¡¯s face made the transitions between panic, nkness, and anxiety. He turned pleadingly to Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar. "Do you have any ideas? What should we do? Does killing it mean the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be obtained?"


    "Don¡¯t be hasty, Prince. No one knows what¡¯s going on. Best to observe quietly." Wu Yu was still quite unruffled.


    "Don¡¯t let others seize the advantage," Prince Le nagged. His eyes were glued to the golden titan.


    "No one can seize an advantage. I even came into contact with the Yan Huang Golden Beadst time, but still did not manage to obtain it. Speed does not mean you will get it."


    Actually, Wu Yu was also racking his brains. How could he seed?


    Now that the Yan Huang Golden Bead had transformed, was Prince Le¡¯s spection right? Would defeating this golden titan equal possession?


    That was not certain. Therefore, he saw that Prince Yu and the others were all hesitating.


    "Don¡¯t go near if you don¡¯t want to die. Even we do not dare to go close. Do you want to die?" At this time, Prince Yu roared loudly. Actually, some Yan Huang Tribe members had been moving closer than even Prince Yu and the others. They were uncaring of their strength, even the ones at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. The golden titan seemed a little disoriented from its transformation, but was already scanning those around it.


    Wu Yu saw killing intent in its eyes.


    Despite Prince Yu¡¯smand, there were still a few who did not know what was good for them. They were probably members of other tribes, ghostly cultivators, or sea region demons who did not respect Yan Huang Tribe. They wished to seize the initiative. They were probably also thinking that any who defeated this golden titan would obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    For many, this was their only chance. The mysterious appearances of the Yan Huang Golden Bead previously had been far beyond their abilities.


    And once the mor began, the rush to get ahead would begin.


    Even those who were rtively calm could not resist moving towards the Yan Huang Golden Bead after they saw thousands rush up. With fire in their brains, they also joined the rush forward.


    Wu Yu took it all in.


    In a sh, there were thousands of people swarming the golden titan like ants. Many were even closer than Wu Yu and the others!


    Wu Yu could only describe this as moths drawn to a me.


    As expected, given his understanding of puppets, this golden titan might very well require a ninth tier Dao Querying cultivator to be defeated!


    Suddenly, many martial cultivators and demons sent attacks towards the golden titan. A few demons even changed to their true forms, intent on duking it out with the golden titan.


    Ting, ting, ting!


    The golden titan seemed to have been buried under all sorts of dao techniques, mystiques, and dao treasures.


    Weng!


    A sh of golden light, a st of sapphire light. The gleaming des whirled and a cacophony of howls sounded out. The martial cultivators and demons from before were currently fleeing in fright!


    They made good haste in their escape. Luckily, many people had not gotten that close yet. The closest ones were currently screaming. Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold. By his estimation, more than 100 had died, and the golden titan waspletely unharmed.


    If not for their distance, or their hasty escape, more would have died. Everyone was dispersing like a swarm of bees, and the golden titan was like a nightmare in their midst.


    Those with a little more sense would not join the bandwagon. Seeing Prince Yu and the others watch from afar while making no moves, they knew they should not charge up impulsively.


    "The defenses of the golden titan are formidable."


    Wu Yu marveled. He could see that there had been a few fifth tier Dao Querying cultivators in the mix. Their attacks had hit the golden titan. Given the Offensive Spirit Designs on their advanced dao treasures, they had only managed to brush some dust off the golden titan.


    Most fearsome of all was that the small gashes quickly disappeared. Apparently, the golden titan had automatic regeneration as well. It was basically the Invincible Vajra Body.


    When the golden titan¡¯s fiery sword scythed through them, many demons and martial cultivators were burned to ash. This cooled the survivors down abruptly. Knowing that they were out of their depth, they retreated sensibly.


    The area around the golden titan was vacant now. Many had hidden far away in fright. To them, death was but a thread¡¯s width away.


    More and more people were gathering at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower. Everyone looked at the golden titan, wide-eyed with stirring hearts.


    The people at Windy Fiery Skies tform were just as shocked as they were. When the huge fireball hadnded in the first level, they saw that all nine mirrors had merged into one huge mirror, and lit up, including the ninth mirror.


    The huge mirror that was formed waspletely trained on the fireball. Everyone saw it transform into the semnce of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    "Should be a puppet."


    "The Yan Huang Golden Bead seems to have changed. Or rather, its change was stimted. Perhaps it is very dangerous, but this might be the only way to obtain it."


    "Is the Ancient Emperor really testing their fighting power? And in such a chaotic setting. If that¡¯s the case, then whoever emerges from this messy battlefield with the Yan Huang Golden Bead is indeed something special."


    The grandeur of the scene took the audience¡¯s breath away, especially since they saw the likes of elite experts like Xuan Jinzi, Lan Qi Liu Meng, Prince Diablo, the Yin-Yang Fish, and the Soulful Inner Ape reflected in the mirror.


    The Phoenix Supreme saw Nangong Wei at this time. Her sharp eyes quickly noticed that the Nine-Headed Demon King was not by Nangong Wei¡¯s side. She rememberedmanding the Nine-Headed Demon King to never leave Nangong Wei¡¯s side.


    She frowned. Without the Nine-Headed Demon King, Nangong Wei would be hard-pressed to move through this mess. The difficulty was immense, nigh impossible.


    The Phoenix Supreme was disappointed.


    Others were very tense as well. The Dark Sea Emperor had seen Princess You Xue as well. Princess You Xue still remained by King You Ying¡¯s side, and they hade throughrgely unharmed.


    But the hundred or so corpses had put a fright into them. This included the younger generation of many powerful countries. If not for the fact that they could not see clearly and identify the dead, many more would be panicking.


    "Do you see Wu Yu? It¡¯se so far now. Perhaps he still stands a chance?" One mystical dragon had been searching for a while now.


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes glowed, her long hair framing a pair of serene and confident eyes. She said unhurriedly, "No, but he must be nearby. Somewhere not too obtrusive. That is the shrewd decision."


    The elders looked at each other, but said nothing. Behind Luo Pin¡¯s back, they shook their heads slightly, implying that her faith in Wu Yu was overdone. They felt that she had been driven beyond reason, and was slightly irrational.


    But they did not say more. They did not wish to cross her. After all, she was the Lord of the Four Seas. They simply wanted time to pass quickly. When Wu Yu returned, foiled, Luo Pin would naturally be disappointed....

 Chapter 1122: Martial Dao, Immortal Dao

    No one could tell what would happen next in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    But seeing the situation, Prince Xiao spoke out as well. His attitude was superior. "Listen well, all of you. This puppet is at least as powerful as a ninth tier Dao Querying cultivator. There are few in the Jambu Realm who can take it down alone. This is my father emperor¡¯s puppet! If you wish to die, go on ahead, then. Be food for the birds. If all of you die here, you can¡¯t me the Yan Huang Tribe. You asked for it!"


    His words indeed put a fright into many.


    But people hade in here exactly for the Yan Huang Golden Bead, hadn¡¯t they? No matter how afraid they were, they could not leave this ce. Anyone would have the impulse to risk it - what if they were the one that got lucky?


    Of course, they all waited in ces that they judged as safe, watching intently for their chance. Everyone was thinking, "Let the strongest bunch go first. When both sides are injured, we might stand a chance.¡±


    This was definitely the mostmon thought going around. Wu Yu was no exception, and he decided not to sh with the golden titan for now.


    Instead, it was Prince Le who was anxious. "What about giving it a try? If the dozen of them were to rush it together, they might be able to take the puppet down. Then someone else will have seeded...."


    "Not that easy." Wu Yu was sizing up the number of those who would fight the golden titan.


    And at this time, many experts had arrived, including many who were sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators and above. They dug in behind Prince Xiao and the others, watching hungrily for their chance. No one looked like they would be convinced to leave.


    Before Prince Xiao had even finished speaking, someone had alreadye to test it out. He moved with caution, circling behind the golden titan. After its initial disorientation, the golden titan already had an alert look in its eyes.


    "Roar!" The golden titan let loose a deep bellow that sounded like grating metal. The metallic material of the puppet¡¯s armor nked. It was like a heavenly general, towering above all of them. Before they attacked, the golden titan suddenly did!


    And its target was clearly Prince Yu¡¯s group. It knew who the strongest were, and they were its targets.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body was very agile. Therefore, he had Prince Le and the others move back, while he himself shrank his body to the smallest with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and disappeared far away in an instant. As for the experts, they were fighting a retreating battle, evidently trying to test its strengths. Perhaps they too guessed that defeating this golden titan would mean one was awarded the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Perhaps that was what the Ancient Emperor meant by "truly obtaining" the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Therefore, there was a good number of those who fought seriously. Wu Yu saw that Prince Yu, Princess Xi, Breezy Sword Master, Huang Guzi, Prince Diablo, Soulful Inner Ape and the others had all sprung into action.


    Others obviously did not dare to stray too far, seeing that a fight had broken out. Although they did not join the fighting, but they hovered nearby, ready. The only reason they did not fight was that they were betting that the golden titan would be very difficult to take down. Therefore, they wanted to let others tire themselves out first, while they rxed. This was rather clever. As long as they could control themselves. After all, no one knew if the golden titan would suddenly be fragile, and be killed in an instant.


    Wu Yu felt he had a good grasp of the Ancient Emperor. He felt that taking down the golden titan was a predictable feat. And the one who obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead in the end would be someone of umonport. And he had not seen any such person yet, and so he was much more rxed than Prince Le.


    Although Prince Le had relocated far away, but he still looked eager for Wu Yu to rush up and begin attacking.


    "Why isn¡¯t Wu Yu fighting?" Qu Fengyu was getting anxious as well.


    Baili Zhuihun broke out in cold sweat. "If he doesn¡¯t fight, the chance might be gone. So may experts there......"


    "This concerns the future Yan Huang emperor, does Wu Yu not see the importance......" Qu Fengyu sniped.


    "Stop saying such snide things, okay? If you want it, go get it yourself! Who can¡¯t see the importance? He is definitely much more knowledgeable than you in the art of taking things with limited strength. Besides, you think the Yan Huang Golden Bead is so easily obtained?" Ye Xixi hated them, and she red up at their words.


    "Meow!" Lazy growled his own ferocious protest.


    "Don¡¯t be so angry, we¡¯re all part of the same side, eh? Be more friendly. Besides, I heard that girls with angry dispositions tend to be t-chested....." Full Moon of Nanshan was perhaps the only one in this tension who could find a joke in him......


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had been outside, on standby initially for opportunities. But seeing the situation, he realized that the real body alone was enough. He returned to within the ck Phoenix. Seeing them all on edge, he guessed the reason. He said to Prince Le: "Please calm do not be hasty. I judge that things will not be so easily resolved."


    Most of his energy was still with his main body.


    Perhaps it was instinct, or experience that many things often seemed to reach a calm before the storm.


    At this time, he saw that a portion of the experts, including some sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators, had begun to fight the golden titan. In truth, the golden titan did not move with great speed. It was ponderous in its movements, as if the mechanisms were aged. But this waspensated by its incredibly lethal power, as well as the hardiness of its body.


    Even the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator Prince Diablo only managed to create a dent with the Tenebrous Stone Pir, and a modest one at that. Besides, it very quickly inted back up, shiny as new, as though it had never been attacked before.


    The others, including Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, as well as Lan Qi Liu Meng, Xuan Jinzi, Breezy Sword Master, Mu Yunxi, Xue Qingyin, and many more, fared about the same. The most they could achieve was a wound with keen sword-type seraphic dao treasures. It might be deep enough to reach the bone, but this golden titan had no bones. All it had was precious treasures in spades. Its spirit designs remained unharmed, and these wounds were the easiest to heal. They were knitted back, flooded with golden liquid, and solidified back within a matter of ten breaths¡¯ of time, before it was good as new once again.


    It seemed like to pose a fatal threat to the golden titan within this short amount of time, they would have to work together to attack the same point, such as the brain. But evidently, they would not do this. Because as they fought, killing the golden titan was not important. What was important was to prevent others from obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead. If others would get the Yan Huang Golden Bead, then they would rather the golden titan live on.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s prediction as to why they would not destroy the titan so quickly. The group of them were in a stalemate against the puppet. Some of the sixth tier Dao Querying cultivators were also in imminent risk of death if they engaged. Only those of the seventh tier could barely fight a little. King You Ying had tested it out, but dropped back after just 10 breaths¡¯ of time. He knew that he would lose his own life before holding out too long.


    Although Prince Xiao and the others looked like they were fighting hard, but they spent considerable time limiting each other. They also had to reserve some strength, so that others could not take advantage of them. After all, no one knew how they could obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    If just defeating it would do, it was a simple matter. But if they defeated it and there was another fight to be had, then they would have miscalcted.


    For now, Wu Yu had yet to act. His instincts told him that it was not time yet. Actually there were also other experts who had pulled back, such as Princess Xi. She had retreated after fighting for a short while. But this too required some resolve, and might not be a good thing. If you retreated, and the Yan Huang Golden Bead was snatched, you would look like a fool.


    Actually, Wu Yu was mesmerized by the golden titan¡¯s fighting style. The puppet did not seem to have any offensive spirit designs. His method of fighting was very simr to the martial warriors that Wu Yu used to know - a simple closebat martial art. Although he did not move fast, he moved well. He was not overly cumbersome. Although his body was huge, but the sword and curved de were used to good effect.


    Many moves in a fight were actually simple martial moves. However, it was the sheer strength put into them that made them special. Faced with such attacks, even the eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators had to dodge. Although no one was seriously injured for now, but they would definitely be if they were just hit once. Sometimes, an indirect hit scored considerable damage. Prince Yu, Xuan Jinzi and the others were all sporting some wounds, and had to fall back to recuperate.


    "Why does this fight make me feel like it¡¯s "dao"?" Wu Yu mused. He had forgotten about the Yan Huang Golden Bead for the moment all thanks to the golden titan¡¯s movements.


    His repeated movements with sword and kniife were clean, simple movements, brought to new heights of finesse. But ultimately, it was just a puppet. How could it reach such sophistication?


    Inparison, the other eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators¡¯ attacks were veryplex. Spirit designs, Mystiques, dao techniques, that was their veryplicated dao,pletely opaque. But Wu Yu was engrossed in this simple dao......

 Chapter 1123: The Path of Dao Querying

    It has to be said that the more Wu Yu watched, the more he waspelled by each move and the overall fighting style of the puppet.


    He was currently a 10th tier Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator, and his cultivation level was not considered high at all.


    Perhaps because of this, he felt like those eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators like Prince Yu were not at all affected.


    The others did not seem to feel that this golden titan was anything special. All they could see was the terrifying strength, the two unique weapons, as well as its invulnerable body that dominated all of its opponents.


    The directness of its violence had no beauty to speak of.


    "Everyone¡¯s dao is different. It is understandable that they did not glean anything...."


    For the moment, he could see that they werepletely unable to take care of this golden titan. Many were even fighting amongst themselves. For now, everyone was also holding back some strength, and their attacks were half-hearted. They were using their slight edge in speed on the golden titan to beat a fighting retreat, and asionally swoop in for damage. But it wasrgely unsessful, and they might even be hindered by others at times.


    As a result, the fight turned into the golden titan chasing down martial cultivators and demons, who ran and fought. Those in the distance, regardless of whether they were martial cultivators or demons, fled hurriedly after seeing that the golden titan was headed their way.


    Fighting such a humongous titan was not as exhrating as one might imagine, but it was an unforgettable experience nheless. In any case, no one had taken their eyes off the golden titan yet.


    After a while, the golden titan had been brought about in circles, but it had not yet managed to kill many people. It seemed to be angered, and actually hurled the blue scimitar. It scythed out with terrifying speed, and a charging demon was sliced cleanly in half, turning to crystal shards that smashed to the ground. It was the Antarctic Ice Beast from the Antarctic Eddy, a seventh tier Dao Querying demon.


    The blue scimitar was still whistling forth in an unpredictable trajectory. Its deadliness was devastating. Many were unable to dodge and were killed on the spot. These included Yan Huang Tribe members, and even princes and princesses.


    This made the spectators piss themselves in fear. Many had been unable to dodge in time. Until they fled out of the golden titan¡¯s attack radius.


    As the golden titan flung out the scimitar, Prince Yu and the others pounced, using the opportunity toy madly into the golden titan with all sorts of seraphic dao treasures. Their dao techniques and mystiques were all employed in full force, and buried the golden titan. But Wu Yu saw with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that just when they were on the verge of sessfully reducing the golden titan into a hunk of scrap metal, it started to regenerate. Within five breaths of time, it waspletely recovered!


    Although it looked much more battered, this unkible ability was one that Wu Yu envied. Besides, it grew more enraged with each hit it took. The scimitar returned to its hand, and its efforts redoubled in savagery. It was already fast enough that it blurred. Perhaps everyone shrank back from fear of those attacks, frowning, but Wu Yu watched with relish. He waspletely absorbed, just like he was when he was listening to the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings.


    That time, he had listened. This time, he was watching. He could see that the fearsome power of this golden titan came from its martial way movements. He felt aplete return to true dao, and this sort of dao was very simr to Wu Yu¡¯s. There was much room for reference. For example, it was said that those who contemted dao could apply the dao they had been enlightened on to every minute aspect of their lives, even blinking or thinking.


    The battle was intense, but he was savoring it, admiring every trace of dao embodied by the golden titan. The fighting was just too familiar. He had grown up in a world without immortals, and he understood the martial way better than anybody. For a long time, he had forgotten about it, but now he was recalling all of it, a shback to his past.


    "Immortal Dao, martial way, it¡¯s all dao! The Immortal Dao is arcane and enigmatic, but the martial way is grounded and real. Although there are nks in the picture, this closebat fight, and the sh of sword and de, it is all a sort of dao!


    "Kill!"


    Each sh, each stroke, each thrust, each chop, it was all executed with the precision of dotting the eyes in a picture. It was as though a god was guiding its movements. There was a mysterious art to it. If it were slightly higher, and it would be off. Slightly lower, and it would be off as well. The precise spot flowed naturally, so sublime that it had one apuding and crying for more!


    Prince Le was beside himself with worry. He watched others fighting for it, while Wu Yu was calm as still water. He was sitting in the lotus position on a boulder, his eyes burning as he watched every minute detail of the golden titan¡¯s movements. In truth, its strength had a lot to do with these perfect movements. Without such arcane brilliance, it was perhaps just a hunk of scrap metal, incapable of such sophistication.


    And in this battle, the golden titan seemed to have unlimited strength. It was starting to be a greater and greater menace to Prince Yu and the others!


    Perhaps they had no other choice. Unable to make any headway for a long time, they, too, were losing patience. There was a subtle shift to unity. Perhaps they had agreed to kill the golden titan together and then sort it outter.


    Even so, Prince Le continued to pace, and Wu Yu continued to move at his own pace, seriously engrossed in this world of dao.


    "What is dao?"


    Under such curious learnings, this question came to him naturally.


    This question had been vague within his heart. He knew that it was something very personal, that others could notprehend. Through watching the golden titan¡¯s battle, he was thinking of his own dao, and continuously recalling all of his enlightenments and growth as a person. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal continued to surface in his mind. He held all of this in his thoughts. Each time he felt like he was on the verge of an intellectual deadend, the golden titan¡¯s familiar movements would smoothen out his thoughts, gathering all of his revtions, his messy, disparate daos into one ce.


    "What is dao?" Wu Yu felt like this was not something you could put into words. It was a feeling, from the intangible to the imagined. It was a brand on his Primordial Spirit, which branded it as different and brought it to a new level. It was not just a change of his real body. Even his Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s Primordial Spirit was simrly branded, in a way that was imperceptible even to Wu Yu.


    The insignia could not be seen or touched, but Wu Yu felt its presence. Because of this insignia, he had a direction. The Dao Querying Three Disasters Realm was a journey of contemting dao. One would bepletely clear when they reached immortalhood. And in his Primordial Spirit, the word "Query" had appeared.


    Perhaps Wu Yu was still not very clear as to what his dao was. He was also searching, but he had determined the direction. Under the guidance of the golden titan, he had stepped onto the same path as Ye Xixi and the others. He had begun to question dao. Under the invisible insignia, his Primordial Spirit grew stronger, and signaled him reaching the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    His real body and Primordial Spirit could both be stronger! Besides, reaching a new cultivation level meant that Wu Yu could finally learn a new transformation art, after the Spirit Pration Art. The Spirit Pration Art had been fairly useful to him. His speedy mastery of seraphic dao treasures had also beenrgely due to the Spirit Pration Art. The Swift Art and the Violent Art went without saying. The only one that had beenrgely wasted was the Fixed Body Art. It was too limited in usage.


    He did notck God¡¯s Way Pills now. His body was still imbued with the power of an abundance of God¡¯s Way Pills. He could utilize it all now, and he truly felt like he was querying dao.


    Actually, Wu Yu would never have imagined that he would actually reach the Dao Querying Realm before the Ancient Soul Tower, as he regarded it as extremely difficult.


    Because his prior improvements had been too fast, he thought that his next rise would be predicated on a long period of adjustment and investment. But sess hade swiftly and perfectly, and as easy as lifting a finger.


    He was even less worried now. He used huge quantities of God¡¯s Way Pills to increase his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. His Great Way of Immortality Art refined and built the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. Although he was only at the first tier, his Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy was as strong as that of a fifth tier Dao Querying cultivator. And with his Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth strength buffs, he could probably fight an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator!


    This unexpected rise greatly improved Wu Yu¡¯s hopes of seeding. He felt like the Yan Huang Golden Bead was right before his eyes....

 Chapter 1124: Ninth Heavens Galactic Meteor

    The Dao Querying Realm had always felt so ineffable and unobtainable, but he had reached it so easily.


    He truly had to thank the golden titan, or rather the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Of course, Wu Yu reaching here was just a natural lead-up, like how a canal would form where water flowed.


    When he sessfully reached a new cultivation level, the battle had already reached white-hot intensity. As the martial cultivators and demons did not attack it for a while, some would definitely feel reckless. The sixth and seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators who had retreated before started to probe again, asionally sending attacks its way. A few of the even weaker ones were watching like hawks as well, and starting to edge closer. Perhaps they saw that the golden titan might not be able to hold out for a long time under a sustained beating from the experts. The more this was so, the more anxious they got. Even the most core bunch of experts were getting nervous. Everyone attacked the golden titan frantically, not letting up at all! If not for the fact that they were also fighting amongst themselves, and ironing out internal conflicts and killing each other, the golden titan would probably face even more pressure!


    "Wu Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you not fighting? It seems to be on the verge of being decided." With such treasures on the line, no one could remain calm. Prince Le could not resist asking again.


    A clear indication of how uneasy he felt.


    The golden titan was much more durable than everyone had thought. They thought that they were close to finishing it off, or had at least worn it down as much as they were. But now they saw that the golden titan was regenerating rapidly, despite being covered in wounds.


    "Still, no rush." Wu Yu saw more clearly with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Because these people were fighting amongst themselves, the golden titan¡¯s core waspletely unharmed. Even if it were reduced to a hunk of scrap metal, letting up their fire would see it quickly regenerate to its old self and continue fighting. Even so, it could asionallysh out ripostes that sent even the likes of Prince Yu and the others retreating, licking their wounds.


    Prince Le was on the verge of despair. Wu Yu¡¯s inaction was hard to bear. He was full of anxiety and no solutions. After all, he himself was helpless. Wu Yu was his only weapon, and even the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi listened to Wu Yu.


    Perhaps he could feel that the power and authority levels between them was no longer pronounced. He had never been able to reallymand Wu Yu before. He was like an important minister who was only below one person and above thousands. But such a thing had never happened in Yan Huang before, because the Yan Huang emperor had always been the most powerful, like the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu not only did not attack, but returned back to the inside of the ck Phoenix. Prince Le and the others looked at him in consternation, unsure as to what he was doing. Suddenly, both Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar vanished. Previously, both had vanished together before, and Prince Le had no idea where Wu Yu had gone.


    Wu Yu was actually within the Full Moon of Nanshan, and the Full Moon of Nanshan was helping him to hide.


    "Where did he go?" Prince Le asked.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, Prince. He has his own n. Going out there right now is impossible, given what we can do. We¡¯ll only tire ourselves out. Why not wait for when we are at our strongest and the time is right?"


    "Alright." Prince Le shook his head. He could not say much, because he knew that Wu Yu would not possibly listen to his wishes. Besides, the Full Moon of Nanshan had a point - it was impossible to beat that bunch for now.


    They were all eighth tier Dao Querying cultivators, close to immortalhood.


    Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar retreated back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. They were aiming to maximize the increase of their strength in a limited time!


    Therefore, they wanted to challenge a being even stronger than the ck Phoenix. Apletely new puppet. With Wu Yu reaching the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm, he would challenge the puppet in the ck spirit design.


    The ck Phoenix was probably now at the purple spirit design¡¯s position, and the new puppet was one level stronger.


    The Dao Querying Realm was a huge jump.


    Just in terms of Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy alone, he had improved greatly, much more than previous increases of a single cultivation level.


    And with the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body, such a rise in Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy resulted in a much more significant effective rise. Even he did not know himself - what would his all-out strength be capable of?


    That was something that the new puppet would help Wu Yu determine.


    Therefore, while those outside were desperately fighting to kill the golden titan, Wu Yu disyed superhuman will in curbing his own impulses, focusingpletely on the new puppet. Probably no one in the entire Ancient Soul Tower had his level of determination.


    Of course, the Full Moon of Nanshan was keeping him updated on the news outside. If the golden titan showed signs of breaking down, Wu Yu could stop at any time and enter the final struggle. For now, Wu Yu truly believed that his presence there would not change anything. He would even end up being dragged into their conflicts.


    Past disagreements had re-erupted in this struggle. For example, the Sky Demon Nation¡¯s young emperor, the Void Breaching Cloud Beast, and the Million Demon Mountain¡¯s Soulful Inner Ape. For example, the Rising Cloud Nation¡¯s Lan Qi Liu Meng and Devilsky¡¯s Prince Diablo. At the slightest trigger, both sides flew into a rage.


    While this was all happening, Wu Yu settled into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He chose the eighth spirit design¡¯s puppet. The other spirit designs went dark, and the ck spirit design¡¯s light swelled to a peak and then faded away. The puppet let out a low, deep, and menacing roar. This was a very different sound from the shrill squawk of the ck Phoenix. It was not sharp, but had a weight to it that reverberated against Wu Yu¡¯s body mightily.


    Wu Yu could see the puppet clearly.


    Wu Yu could not have been more familiar with the puppet¡¯s form.


    In truth, he had been very familiar with the form of the phoenix previously as well, because Nangong Wei was an Eternal Phoenix, which looked very much like the ck Phoenix.


    This time round, it was familiar because of the qilin battle axe - Imperial Descent.


    That¡¯s right. The puppet before him was a huge qilin. However, it was made out of metal, and silver in color. This silver gleamed brightly, making the silver qilin even more impressive.


    It had the head of a lion, the antlers of a deer, the eyes of a tiger, the body of a deer, the scales of a dragon, and the tail of an ox. The body was lithe as a deer¡¯s, but its head resembled that of a mystical dragon. Although not as slender as a dragon¡¯s head, it had an impressive girth to it.


    The silver metal precious treasures thatprised it were clearly different from the material of the ck Phoenix, but of a higher quality. The spirit designs within it were moreplicated. The phoenix was the king of all birds, while the qilin was the king of all beasts. Although it was just a puppet, its majesty was on par with that of a true qilin immortal beast. Wu Yu felt like he was facing the real thing!


    Meeting such an opponent after a great revtion and stepping into the Dao Querying Realm, Wu Yu was filled with a fiery passion for battle. He felt like he had been born anew.


    He quickly changed his body into a golden Immortal Ape and also used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to change into a giant. He could almost stand on par with the silver qilin in size. With the Imperial Descent in his hands, he truly seemed like its match, especially after reaching the Dao Querying Realm. His every movement presented apletely different feel.


    As for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, it held the Imperial Insignia in one hand and the seraphic dao treasure Universal Holy Gourd in the other. It had alreadypletely mastered the Universal Holy Gourd. With these two seraphic dao treasures, it could reach new heights of strength in fighting, especially when it was hiding behind the "meat shield" that was the real body. It could fight from the shadows and was unstoppable. After obtaining the Universal Holy Gourd, its attacks had only grown in variation.


    The real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar stood front and back, in anticipation against the Silver Qilin. It let out another earth-shaking roar and then charged. Even within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he could feel the ground shaking!


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body prepared to meet the Silver Qilin head-on!


    "Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting design!"


    He used the battle halberd Imperial Descent, which was also a qilin. It turned into three fire qilins that faced off against the Silver Qilin!


    Qilin Triple Kill, a sh, a sweep, a chop!


    The Silver Qilin¡¯s robust body did not seem much weaker than the golden titan¡¯s!


    "Eat this attack - Ninth Heaven¡¯s Gctic Meteor!"


    As Wu Yu attacked, the Silver Qilin attacked as well. It had at least 800,000 spirit designs in it as well, and was worth more than an ordinary seraphic dao treasure. When these spirit designs were activated, the more than 800,000 spirit designs worked in intricate harmony, creating a spectacr, silver light. It turned into a huge pir of light that sted forth from its mouth. It shed between Wu Yu and itself!


    And then the silver column exploded, swiftly changing into a huge river. It was like the gxies, shimmering with starlight from countless stars. Each star was charged with explosive power.


    In the next instant, those stars came raining down like a waterfall, aimed at Wu Yu¡¯s head. It was as though Wu Yu would be buried under the meteors. This was the Ninth Heaven¡¯s Gctic Meteor. The stars rained on his head like a waterfall. This was much more powerful than the ck Phoenix!


    Wu Yu wanted to close the distance with his Qilin Triple Kill attack, but it looked like he was going to be locked in ce by the meteoric waterfall!

 Chapter 1125: Celestial Towers Silver Moon Destroyer

    Why had Wu Yu taken the Universal Holy Gourd and not returned it to Prince Diablo?


    That was because the Universal Holy Gourd had huge utility in battle. The limitless transformations were exactly what Wu Yu needed.


    For example, just as the meteoric waterfall was crashing down, the Heaven Devouring Avatar made its move from behind Wu Yu. The Universal Holy Gourd billowed thick smoke. The ck fog seemed to have a life of its own, rushing between Wu Yu and the meteoric waterfall as it transformed. It solidified into a wall, nting to Wu Yu¡¯s left. As the meteors were molten, they rolled along the walls and slid off at an angle to Wu Yu¡¯s left!


    Of course, this had all happened in an instant, tanking a hit for Wu Yu. In the next instant, the wall crumbled into ashes, but Wu Yu was already past that area. The Somersault Cloud had been fused into his body. The third tier, Fulgurating Shadows, was in his body. His striking speed had been enhanced manifold, and the Silver Qilin was unable to hit him. Instead, Wu Yu was able to close the distance and use the Qilin Triple Kill Sky Splitting design on the Silver Qilin!


    A thrust, a sweep, a chop!


    The two continued to attack. First, they thrust a deep hole in the throat of the Silver Qilin. Then they swept out from it, almost beheading it. Finally, the fire qilins charged out and opened a huge wound on the skull of the Silver Qilin!


    A pity that this Silver Qilin was not flesh and blood. Even with such serious wounds, it did not react at all. After being hit by Wu Yu¡¯s brutal attack, it immediately responded, counter-attacking with no regard for its life!


    This Silver Qilin had many attacks, and both major and minor spirit designs were very powerful. Its body was very strong as well. Although it could notpare to the golden titan, there were not many who couldpare to it in the Jambu Realm.


    Besides the Ninth Heaven¡¯s Gctic Meteor, there was another major spirit design called Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon Destroyer. It was even more powerful than the Ninth Heaven¡¯s Gctic Meteor. The Silver Qilin used its deer-like horns, or perhaps dragon-like horns, as support. Above its head, it gathered a silver ball, gleaming with silver light. It looked like a radiant, silvery metal, a moon with runic patterns on its surface. This sphere was not veryrge, perhaps half the size of the Silver Qilin¡¯s skull, but the speed at which it spun between the horns grew faster and faster!


    As it revolved, the numerous spirit designs continued to work, and the silver ball was looking more and more threatening by the moment. It seemed like an infinite ball of energy, gathered within the constraints of that small ball. This was the Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon. By the time it had spun tens of thousands of times, it was already fairly unstable, even beginning to tremble.


    The Silver Qilin leaped into the sky, aiming at Wu Yu¡¯s real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon was released from between its horns. It looked small, breezing through the air, when suddenly it changed. It exploded violently, and the stored energy within fragmented out. The sharp, metallic shards within were also imbued with silver light, like streaming stars streaking out. It transformed the Floating Dreams Pagoda into an apocalyptic scene.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar used its two seraphic dao treasures, the Universal Holy Gourd and Imperial Insignia, to defend. The Universal Holy Gourd spewed smoke that materialized intoyer afteryer of metal shields. The finalyer was the ck shield form of the Imperial Insignia. Although the Silver Qilin was strong, Wu Yu was confident that the two powerful seraphic dao treasures of the Heaven Devouring Avatar would repel the attack.


    As for his main body, he could not feel it. Although the destructive power of the Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon Destroyer was incredible, Wu Yu was not fazed. He was supremely confident. When his opponent was gathering energy for this attack, Wu Yu was already prepared!


    "Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design!"


    Almost at the same moment, the qilin battle axe in Wu Yu¡¯s hand flew into the sky, the fire qilins taking flight. They turned into golden clouds, and the burning immortal appeared. The ming battle halberd in hand, clouds and immortals were absorbed into the battle axe, bing the battle axe¡¯s strength. This was as though Heaven¡¯s justice itself was being unleashed on the Silver Qilin¡¯s head!


    In truth, the Silver Qilin was weakest after it had unleashed its move, and this was when Wu Yu¡¯s deadly move connected.


    It was fairly vulnerable.


    But Wu Yu was vulnerable at this time as well. However, he moved swiftly. After unleashing his move, his real body quickly moved to stand with the Heaven Devouring Avatar. The formidable force of the Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon dismantled the defensiveyers of the Universal Holy Gourd one by one. Finally, the intense, silver light and sharp fragments exploded against the shield of the Imperial Insignia. The tortoise dragon roared, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar defended with all its might!


    Boom!


    Both of Wu Yu¡¯s bodies were still thrown into the corner and were moderately injured.


    Fortunately, with the two mighty seraphic dao treasures protecting them, their cores were not hurt. Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design had caused great problems for the Silver Qilin. It had been hit squarely at its most vulnerable state. With no clones to help it tank the blow, it had been pinned to the ground and buried in mes. Seriously injured, it was unable to properly control the Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon Destroyer. Wu Yu¡¯s bodies were freed from the control, and the Silver Qilin was as wretched as a drenched dog. While it still had strength, Wu Yu rushed up and let fly wildly, beating the Silver Qilin into pieces and conquering it.


    However, the Silver Qilin would probably take a few days to be restored.


    Killing the Silver Qilin had not taken much time. He asked the Full Moon of Nanshan if things outside were proceeding as expected. Nothing unprecedented had happened, and so he still had some time to prepare.


    "The Silver Qilin is tamed, but it will need a few days to recover and can¡¯t be put to use yet. Didn¡¯t you just waste your efforts?" Ming Long finally asked after it was over.


    Wu Yu smiled. "In any case, things outside don¡¯t seem to be making any headway. My guess is that they¡¯ll take more than a day to deal with the golden titan. If they could have done better, they would already have done so. Now the Silver Qilin is put away. If they take more than a few days, then it will be usable. Just another preparation made."


    "Are you certain that they can¡¯t finish it in a few days¡¯ time?"


    "Not certain. But we¡¯ll see. If they do it before, then I can only use my real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar." In this struggle, not even the ck Phoenix would be of help.


    Besides, the Silver Qilin was a pleasant surprise for Wu Yu.


    It was simr to the ck Phoenix, and could probably be considered as part of the same series.


    There were three extremely strong Offensive Spirit Designs.


    First was the Ninth Heaven¡¯s Gctic Meteor.


    Second was the Celestial Tower¡¯s Silver Moon Destroyer.


    The third was a spirit design that was exactly the same as the ck Phoenix¡¯s. It was also called 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer, and was used in the same way.


    However, this spirit design¡¯s level was even higher. It was moreplicated, and by inference, more powerful. It could be considered the second tier of the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer. Therefore, Wu Yu suspected that the next stronger puppet might have something simr as well.


    Of course, the disimer was that the Floating Dreams Pagoda still had stronger puppets. With Wu Yu¡¯s current cultivation level, he could see one more puppet after the Silver Qilin.


    Actually, taking down the ck Phoenix, the Silver Qilin had been slightly easier, as it had not used the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer against Wu Yu. Perhaps because using it was tantamount to suicide, which might mean that Wu Yu had beat them....


    "Since you are so patient in this regard, why not send the Heaven Devouring Avatar up to the sixth or seventh level to hunt Spirits of the Universe? A few days will make it stronger," Ming Long said.


    "I¡¯ve considered that before. However, this is still the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Ancient Soul Tower. Nothing here escapes his eyes. If I do that, he¡¯ll be all too clear of how my Heaven Devouring Avatar works."


    Ming Long said, "In truth, he would already know if he wanted to find out. That old man seems omniscient, almost. But he¡¯s not going to do anything, or he would have acted before. He didn¡¯t need to wait until now. If he was going to do something, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was a great chance, but still he did not act. Therefore, it¡¯s unclear right now. But the Yan Huang Golden Bead is right before your eyes. I advise you to go for it. Secure the Yan Huang Golden Bead and then see how things are outside. We could even implement the escape route immediately, and evacuate your sister and the others to the Ancient Demon Realm. It depends on you. If only we knew what the Ancient Emperor was thinking."


    Wu Yu found her words to be well-reasoned.


    "Indeed, he is so powerful that he would have known long ago if he wished. There is no need to hide. Everyone is gathered at the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower, including my main body, where everyone is watching. There¡¯s not much to worry about. Everything else can wait until we¡¯re out."


    Wu Yu was not particrly attached to this world.


    In Dong Yue Wu, it was also just Wu You and the masters at Heavenly Sword Sect.


    In the Jambu Realm, it was Luo Pin and Princess You Xue.


    But the Ancient Emperor was an immortal. He would probably not be as despicable as to use those mortals to pressure Wu Yu.


    So... go for it!

 Chapter 1126: Major Mischief

    Wu Yu prepared to let the Full Moon of Nanshan and his Heaven Devouring Avatar make a run. Of course, they would take the Floating Dreams Pagoda with them.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar needed time. It would definitely recover faster than the Silver Qilin.


    As for this proposed arrangement from Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan did not have any objections. He took the Floating Dreams Pagoda and left the ck Phoenix¡¯s side. Along the way, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was concealed within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Their goal was the seventh level, killing the Spirits of the Universe hidden in the light. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had two mighty seraphic dao treasures, so killing them should be no problem. If it could get a dozen or two, it could devour them and rush to the equivalent of the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. In truth, the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s devour had grown much stronger.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body remained with the ck Phoenix. Only when he was sick of watching Prince Le fret did he deign to go out. He shrank himself and flitted near the battlefield with Fulgurating Shadows. However, he still had no opponent.


    "Might as well use this time to learn thest transformation art. 72 styles of transformation is the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s signature ability," Ming Long said.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had prepared five transformations for Wu Yu to learn, a mortal¡¯s taste of the supremely arcane immortal arts. The Fixed Body Art, the Violent Art, the Swift Art, and the Spirit Pration Art had all helped him enormously. He wondered what thest one would be.


    Ming Long had cultivated these before and therefore was familiar with them. Wu Yu was well poised for immortalhood now. In fact, what was stopping him now might not be potential, but the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. As long as he could pass this hurdle, and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had no evil intentions, then he would be unstoppable. Ming Long would naturally help him with all that she had.


    "This transformation is called the Spirit Chaser Art. It allows you to make a mental or spiritual change, allowing you to attack your opponent¡¯s mind or Primordial Spirit to arge extent. As deadly as sharp knives, but with no warning. It happens suddenly. This transformation art also drains your mental energy. Therefore, you can only use it two or three times in a battle."


    Last time, he had learned the Spirit Pration Art. It was targeted at spirit designs, while the Spirit Chaser Art seemed a bit less subtle. It was a transformation of the Primordial Spirit that would amplify one¡¯s attacks and the shock value delivered.


    Each time he learned a transformation art, he would only need a short time. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal would personally impart the seed of knowledge to him, embedding it in his own Primordial Spirit. He would only need to work on it carefully. Until now, he did not know how he had begun learning the Fixed Body Art, or what principles it was based on. He had no way to study it either. His only feeling was that this transformation art was an immortality art, just like the Great Way of Immortality Art. It was different from the Invincible Vajra Body.


    As for this transformation art, he could use it, but he could not understand its principles and mechanics. This had much to do with the fact that he was not an immortal.


    Therefore, what made Prince Le unhappy was that he could not even see Wu Yu present at this time. Others were looking for a final opportunity to close, and even the second and third tier cultivators were rushing forth. Those like Prince Yu were going all out, afraid that others would kill the golden titan in an instant. In contrast, no trace of Wu Yu was to be found, and no one knew what he was doing.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yu was more or less getting the hang of the Spirit Chaser Art.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had already reached the seventh level of the Ancient Soul Tower and had begun to fight the Spirits of the Universe. It would not need much time. Wu Yu was mostly waiting for his Heaven Devouring Avatar to return with newfound power from the Spirits of the Universe.


    He hoped that the golden titan could continue to hold out.


    But it seemed like it waspletely powerless to resist under the ceaseless barrage of attacks. Before, it could still counterattack, keeping them wary. But they were in a frenzy now. Many did not even care about their own lives, and the golden titan had not been whole for a long time now.


    "Let me help him out so he canst longer."


    Wu Yu had this mad n. He would be pitting himself against everyone. Of course, there was nothing much to be afraid of. Thinking thus, he acted. Since the golden titan could not hold out until the Silver Qilin regenerated, then he would have to buy it some time.


    He firstly sent the ck Phoenix far away so that it would not be attacked.


    "Wu Yu, what are you up to?" Prince Le asked.


    "As you wished. It¡¯s time to strike."


    Wu Yu smiled. He remained in his minimized form, Imperial Descent in hand. He used Fulgurating Shadows to speed into the fray. At this time, the core bunch of people were attacking the golden titan in a frenzy. Danger was everywhere, but Wu Yu¡¯s Fulgurating Shadows was amazing. It allowed him to continue shifting, so the attacks around him continued to whiz past. He soon entered the centermost part, and those fighting the golden titan had not yet noticed him.


    However, he instead turned around to face them. Not far from him was Prince Diablo. Wu Yu naturally did not like him, and he was currently whacking away wildly at the golden titan with his Tenebrous Stone Pir. Without a word, Wu Yu hefted the Imperial Descent and sent it chopping towards Prince Diablo¡¯s back.


    "Who dares!?" Prince Diablo burst. He sensed danger and whirled backwards. He was furious to see Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu¡¯s attack had been savage. Even before his blow struck, his Eyes of Fire and Gold had already zed to life, the Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise engulfing Prince Diablo!


    In order to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead, Prince Diablo had even given up on his Universal Holy Gourd despite knowing that Wu Yu was nearby. But Wu Yu hade knocking and had even attacked him first. He was fit to burst from anger, and the blood surged to his brain. He batted the mes aside and started charging toward Wu Yu. But when he turned to chase, Wu Yu had already long vanished without a trace.


    "Wu Yu, get your ass out here!" Prince Diablo bellowed. He got the attention of many, but no one had spotted Wu Yu. They ignored him, and Prince Diablo hurriedly returned to resume his attack on the golden titan.


    "This damned thing is too thick in the flesh! I¡¯ve never seen something as unkible!"


    Many were probably thinking the same thing as Prince Diablo. This golden titan¡¯s impregnability and regeneration were truly formidable.


    When Wu Yu vanished from Prince Diablo¡¯s sight, he had actually gone to another side. There were two huge demons before him. One was the Void Breaching Cloud Beast, a white tiger with a huge pair of wings. Its mystiques rent space itself but were unable to tear into the golden titan¡¯s body. The other was the Yin-Yang Fish from the Burning Sea Region. This was an enormous, double-headed fish with no tail but two fish heads. One side roiled in mes, the other was sheathed in ice. The mesh of fire and ice was a fearsome sight.


    Wu Yu did not say anything when he arrived. He was conserving his strength by not using the three major spirit designs. However, any random spirit design on the Imperial Descent was still very powerful. He simply activated some minor spirit design. Golden light streamed from the battle halberd, glittering like the scales of a qilin. It pierced the Void Breaching Cloud Beast and the Yin-Yang Fish. Both had been backstabbed out of the blue, and were scared out of their skin!


    After striking, Wu Yu immediately left with the Somersault Cloud. Both thought the other had attacked them and was lying about it. Incensed, both gave up on the golden titan, beginning to fight amidst themselves. The golden titan had won breathing space.


    Wu Yu quickly disrupted one person after another. He did not stand on ceremony even with Prince Yu and Prince Xiao. He went up to disrupt them, forcing them to have to turn away from the golden titan to face him. And then Wu Yu disappeared again, to their rage!


    In less than an hour, everyone had been thoroughly messed with by him. Each time, he fled, angering them enough to burst.


    "Wu Yu, have you gone mad?!"


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯re mad!"


    They all hurled abuse at him, but he simplyughed. "You guys are the ones who have lost your minds. He¡¯s so cute, but you¡¯re all attacking him. That¡¯s too cruel. I am here to champion Heaven¡¯s justice. I must help it, and vanquish you bunch of evil louts."


    He seemed to be joking, but no one wasughing. After they eased up on the attack, the golden titan healed back significantly. In just 10 breaths of ceasefire, it had basically returned back to its peak state. This made them unable to fully focus on Wu Yu. Besides, they were already not united. What if they turned to deal with Wu Yu and then others defeated the golden titan? Wouldn¡¯t they have been taken advantage of?


    Wu Yu was counting exactly on this disharmony. Therefore, he continued to cause chaos and mischief. In the end, Wu Yu unleashed all 10,000 of his clones. They leaped to the defense of the golden titan. Seeing Wu Yus everywhere, everyone was mad with rage.


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯ve offended every single one of us! You¡¯re asking to die! Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t do anything about you!"


    They continued to shout at him, including even Prince Xiao.


    "You think you¡¯re something special? You think I¡¯m scared of offending you? If you have the balls,e and catch me. Don¡¯t bully that poor thing. Hehe." Wu Yu chortled, thoroughly enjoying himself.


    Prince Xiao¡¯s anger was through the roof, but he indeed did not wish to chase Wu Yu. Firstly, he could not catch him. Secondly, he longed for the Yan Huang Golden Bead and the Yan Huang throne more than anyone else.


    Therefore, as ridiculous as it was, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had returned, the Silver Qilin was rapidly recovering, and still the golden titan had not fallen.


    Those outside werepletely confused by Wu Yu.


    No one knew what on earth he was up to....

 Chapter 1127: Spirit Chaser Art

    Wu Yu¡¯s mischief had naturally attracted public ire.


    But with the Somersault Cloud, he flitted about,pletely uncatchable.


    He constantly interfered, no matter the insults and threats. He messed and messed like a madman, until the golden titan was miraculously able to counterattack again, even when it was surrounded.


    Prince Xiao had been foiled by Wu Yu many times, and he was extremely jumpy. He gave up the attack and began to chase Wu Yu. All of his attacks had turned away from the golden titan for the moment.


    "Wu Yu! If you want to die, go ahead! Don¡¯t disgrace the Yan Huang Tribe!"


    But he could not catch Wu Yu.


    After half a day, he was still eating Wu Yu¡¯s dust, and more of it as time wore on. Finally, afraid that the Yan Huang Golden Bead would be stolen, he slunk back quietly.


    It was those outside, both Yan Huang Tribe members outsiders, who saw everything clearly.


    "Wu Yu¡¯s strength has advanced again. I guess that he can match an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator now. Otherwise, he could not possibly run interference so sessfully."


    "It¡¯s a miracle. But he didn¡¯t seem to do anything. How did he be stronger again? A really unbelievable miracle...."


    "Perhaps someone is helping him. Keke...."


    In their eyes, Wu Yu was an unstoppable dark horse, galloping through the Ancient Soul Tower,pletely unstoppable.


    The spectators had all sorts of thoughts, but in the disorder, Wu Yu was something special, and seemed to be getting closer to the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Of course, those in the Ancient Soul Tower did not feel this way, because they had seen how many chances Wu Yu had had with the Yan Huang Golden Bead. He had even spent three days alone with the Yan Huang Golden Bead but had not seeded. Therefore, they had already dismissed Wu Yu from their minds, and now only trusted themselves.


    And being toyed with by Wu Yu at this time was the height of frustration. Prince Diablo was the first to yell, "I propose that everyone agrees to a ceasefire and we send this punk Wu Yu to the next world first. We do this together and then go back to settling the issue. What does everyone think?!"


    At this time, every single expert was seething inside. Wu Yu was only one person, but he had caused an inordinate amount of mischief, such that they werepletely unable to focus on the golden titan. And the golden titan knew no fatigue, so they were the only ones who were tired out.


    Prince Diablo¡¯s words gave them all pause.


    Looks started to be exchanged.


    Actually, they did not need to say much. The looks indicated that they had already made up their minds. They had been truly pissed off by Wu Yu, and at such an important juncture.


    In a sh, Wu Yu found himself a target of the dozen or so of them, including Prince Yu and Princess Xi.


    They were all ready to kill, a collective decision to put a hold on the attack on the golden titan.


    Wu Yu felt the pressure reaching out to crush him.


    Wu Yu started a little and then extended both hands to beckon to them. With a slight smile, he said fearlessly, "Come on, then, all together."


    Just this utterance alone was enough to shock the world.


    "Kill."


    Faced with such a challenge, the group let go of the golden titan for good. Their arsenal of a dozen seraphic dao treasures now came cutting towards Wu Yu. These experts all had their own mystiques!


    Prince Diablo, Lanqi Liumeng, Prince Yu, the Yin-Yang Fish, Huang Guzi....


    The martial cultivators, demons, ghostly cultivators, and sea region demons were actually united, a miracle in and of itself. Not just in the Ancient Soul Tower, but many outside were surprised as well.


    It was only Wu Yu who did not have a slightest shred of fear for himself. He was no fool. Seeing them give chase, he somersaulted to a ce almost out of sight and then again taunted them. "Come on, then, who has the balls? I want to see who the first wretch to go back and chase the Yan Huang Golden Bead will be."


    The rtionship between them was too iffy. Wu Yu did not believe that they could leave the golden titan with peace of mind.


    The first time, they indeed came chasing.


    But they were still far. Wu Yu again appeared on the horizon, mocking them.


    "Wu Yu, do you know what price you will pay for angering all of us?" The Void Breaching Cloud Beast, the young emperor of Sky Demon Nation, boomed out, his voice echoing throughout the first level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "I know it well. I will be soundly scolded by all of you. But what else are you going to do? Besides the insults, you all have no other talents." Wu Yu chuckled, replying carelessly. This made them angrier than ever.


    Crucially, they could not catch Wu Yu, and so could only continue to be yed like fiddles.


    "You¡¯re asking for death!"


    They cursed and cursed but could not catch him. This only proved Wu Yu¡¯s insult true.


    And then they continued to chase a few more times, until they could no longer see the golden titan. And then Wu Yu vanished.


    "Damn it, we¡¯ve been had. He¡¯s gone back to deal with the puppet!" Prince Xiao screamed. Everyone was bursting with rage. They could feel their faces boiling. Those outside had to be watching and seething as well at being yed with like that.


    They could only rush back, but they very quickly found that Wu Yu was nowhere to be seen. The golden titan had returned to a more or less perfect state after the break. The martial cultivators and demons again took up the attack, but those who were too close were cut down by the golden titan, their corpses raining down upon the yellow sands.


    The golden titan was angered upon seeing their return. With a below, it hefted the longsword and scimitar and rushed them!


    Another epic fight broke out, and it seemed to be going more smoothly without Wu Yu. But the result was the same. Their countless dao techniques and mystiques battered against the golden titan but were unable to kill it.


    Prince Diablo, holding the Tenebrous Stone Pir, started fighting enthusiastically as well. Amongst them, tensions red, and they were still unable to smoothly coordinate the attack. At this time, Prince Diablo had circled behind the golden titan. He swung his Tenebrous Stone Pir like a battering ram, dealing a punishing crash to the golden titan and leaving a significant dent in its back.


    The golden titan whirled back in a rage, the blue crescent scimitar scything out. Prince Diablo hurriedly retrieved his seraphic dao treasure and beat feet. The golden titan was still being harassed by others, so it was not difficult for him to dodge.


    "Prince Diablo." Suddenly, a soft voice came from beside him. He recognized Wu Yu¡¯s voice. To think that at this crucial time, Wu Yu would actually appear behind him. The soft voice sent chills down his spine, and he felt a two-pronged attack!


    Wu Yu was indeed behind him.


    "Spirit Chaser Art."


    He used this transformation for the first time. His eyes turned into white spirals, making him look nk and emotionless. The strong, phantasmic ripples caught Prince Diablo.


    Weng!


    Prince Diablo¡¯s eyes turned pure white as well, his body snapping rigid. It was as though his Primordial Spirit had left his body, which was now unable to move. He could feel death knocking and tried his best to move his arms and legs, but it was to no avail. No matter how hard he tried, his body would not obey him. Wu Yu himself now knew how awesome the Spirit Chaser Art was. However, this was very mentally draining. When he hadpleted its execution, he felt dizzy.


    But more importantly, the golden titan would not be fatigued!


    Given the golden titan¡¯s closebat fighting style, the slightest hesitation or slip of concentration would cost one dearly. It was a fairly mentally draining process to fight the golden titan. Prince Diablo did not expect to be hit so devastatingly at this time!


    The Spirit Chaser Art took effect!


    In the period of disorientation, the blue scimitar sliced through Prince Diablo, engulfing him in blue light!


    A loud tter!


    Prince Diablo screamed, but he very quickly went silent. There was denial and shock in his voice, as well as fear. Perhaps he had wanted to dodge in the instant that he had regained his senses, but it was toote.


    Weng!


    The scimitar shed out with a flood of blue light. All traces of Prince Diablo vanished, and the Tenebrous Stone Pir that he had once held had been knocked away by the scimitar as well, to goodness knows where.


    Wu Yu was already in the smallest state of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. After using the Spirit Chaser Art, he fled the scene. In the confusion, no one saw him, and the Spirit Chaser Art was a fairly tactical skill.


    Things were even more unclear outside, at the Windy Fiery Skies tform. The battlefield was too confusing, and the mirror was not that big.


    But without question, they saw that Prince Diablo had died in battle!


    This was definitely most heartbreaking for the Devilsky Tribe.


    But the problem was that they could not ascertain how. Prince Diablo had looked fine, up until he froze suddenly and was killed by the golden titan....


    Not just outside, but many people within were stunned as well.


    Wu Yu had worked cleverly from the shadows.


    He was still biding his time. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was strong enough, and the next step was to wait for the Silver Qilin¡¯s recovery.

 Chapter 1128: The Best Opportunity

    The sudden death of Prince Diablo didn¡¯t make anyone among the elite experts dejected.


    However, they were intimidated. From Prince Diablo, they had seen what their oue might be.


    From the beginning, they assumed the Ancient Emperor wouldn¡¯t take their lives in this game, as they were people of status and the pirs of the Yan Huang Ancient Region and the Jambu Realm.


    If anyone died because of ack of strength, that would be inevitable.


    Now their hearts naturally went cold.


    Fear sprouted, and it was as though they were doused with a basin of cold water. The passion and desire they had were also fading. While fighting with the golden titan, they became a little distracted.


    It would¡¯ve been simple to achieve sess against the golden titan with their numbers before Wu Yu appeared.


    Therefore, they constantly alternated between resting and fighting. Initially, they were fighting to get ahead. Now, after realizing that no one could take the golden titan on their own and get the Yan Huang Golden Bead, they were exhausted both physically and mentally. Their spiritual power was almost depleted and they had to take breaks asionally. Only when they had some thoughts in mind would they continue to press ahead. Nheless, their thoughts were ineffectual. Towards the end, Wu Yu didn¡¯t even have to harass them.


    They were like sheets of loose sand, wary of one another and unable to get anything out of this.


    The group had never expected to not have any means to get the Yan Huang Golden Bead despite it being just in front of their eyes.


    If they could unite together, relinquish any selfish thoughts, and find the right opportunity to give their very best, they would stand a chance of killing the golden titan.


    Their suppression abilities were too inferior and the golden titan was not something to be messed with. It was a puppet that didn¡¯t know fatigue, simr to a machine. Prince Yu and the rest had thought of resting but were instead pursued by it. The martial cultivators that had crowded here previously were scared out of their wits, scampering away in fear. The first level of the Ancient Soul Tower was now fully under the control of the golden titan. In this ce, it was the equivalent of an immortal. Previously, people were seeing it as a huge gift bag. Now they were fleeing anxiously for their lives.


    The group of dozen-plus people, including Prince Yu, could possibly fight for two to three more days consecutively. Their exhaustion had reached a limit by now and they were finding pockets of time to catch their breath. However, as the golden titan was chasing them furiously, it was hard for them to rest in peace unless they were willing to head for the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower. However, that would mean that they would bepletely out of the picture when others werepeting for the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    Therefore, they still chose to linger around the golden titan.


    Wu Yu waited for so long that those outside the Ancient Soul Tower were getting disinterested in thispetition. It was then that the Silver Qilin was finally restored in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Now, with a puppet, his avatar, and his main body, it would be equivalent to being three times stronger than being alone.


    It had been five days.


    Prince Yu and the rest were in a contest of patience with the golden titan. They onlyunched their attacks from afar and didn¡¯t dare to approach. As for the golden titan, it couldn¡¯t be killed. As a result, both parties were just exhausting themselves without dealing any damage.


    Several dayster, the dozen-plus of them were mentally exhausted. They had never expected getting the Yan Huang Golden Bead to be so arduous. In the past, the hardest thing was to find the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Now they couldn¡¯t defeat it even though it was right before their eyes. This was simr to having treasures ced before them but being unable to take them away, making them even more infuriated than not being able to find it.


    Initially, Prince Le was restless, But upon seeing the current situation, even he wasn¡¯t anxious anymore. Perhaps he would¡¯ve been more convinced with Wu Yu¡¯s judgement before after seeing the current circumstances.


    Nheless, he was waiting. When would Wu Yu finally decide it was time?


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t inform him of when he would strike.


    At his point, the dozen-plus experts had retreated a fair distance away after getting chased around by the golden titan.


    They exchanged gazes andrge drops of perspiration filled their sickly, pale faces.


    It was hard for them to work together after having so many conflicts previously. After all, they were all thinking that they could get the Yan Huang Golden Bead if they could kill the golden titan. Having reached this stage, they naturally wouldn¡¯t want others to get it.


    This was what was weighing them down, making them feel conflicted. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to rush forward. Regardless of how many people died, they just wanted to get some time to catch their breaths.


    They consumed arge amount of immortal medicines. Once the golden titan wasn¡¯t chasing them, they would regte their breathing for recovery. The truth was, they had forgotten about Wu Yu after he had not appeared for thest two days.


    It was till now that Wu Yu finally showed himself between them and the golden titan. The golden titan was furiously chasing martial cultivators and massacring them. Wu Yu stood before them, gave a smile to the crowd, and said, "It seems like everyone is exhausted. In that case, it¡¯s my turn to give this a try."


    Prince Xiao snorted and said, "Are you saying you are going to deal with the golden titan alone? Feel free to do so. I¡¯ll collect your corpse within ten breaths of time."


    After five days, he knew well how tough the golden titan was. It was an out and out unkible puppet!


    Some others were smirking as well, including Young Emperor, Xuan Jinzi, Huang Guzi, and Xue Qingyin. They had helpless smiles on their faces, as though Wu Yu had told them a joke.


    "Feel free to do so. Don¡¯t forget how Prince Diablo lost his life in an instant." Prince Yu was also annoyed by Wu Yu.


    He had a rough sense of where Wu Yu was after his improvements. At the very most, he would be the same as the dozen-plus people and definitely not at Di Shatian¡¯s level.


    Only their group working together could possibly finish the golden titan off.


    Mu Yunxi said, "Everyone, don¡¯t let him get his way. Wu Yu always has lots of tricks up his sleeve. If...."


    "If you still have the strength, you can always go stop him." Prince Xiao rolled his eyes. He was almost copsing from fatigue at this point.


    Within the group, they had a myriad of emotions. Some were still worried as well.


    "Rest assured. The Ancient Emperor sent the Yan Huang Golden Bead to him and yet he couldn¡¯t do anything after three full days." At the thought of this, Prince Yu felt more at ease. Now he was looking forward to the golden titan ying Wu Yu.


    "That guy is acting like a smart aleck. He thinks we are exhausted and that only he has the strength to do something. What he doesn¡¯t know is how tough the golden titan is. With his strength, unless the Ancient Emperor is giving him a free pass again, he won¡¯t be capable of causing a ruckus," Huang Guzi from the Yellow Springs Nine Realms grumbled.


    "What if he gets a free pass again?"


    "There was a precedent, or perhaps more than one, yet he has never seeded. Even if you are right, do you think there¡¯s a point in uspeting with him? If this is something that is predetermined, our efforts will be futile."


    "Just watch and see. Whether Prince Le is the predetermined winner or not, we will know soon."


    Wu Yu only exchanged two lines with them before intercepting the golden titan alone. At this point, the golden titan had spotted him, and it would not remember that Wu Yu had "helped" it over thest few days.


    It brandished its weapons.


    As for Wu Yu, he was growing to be a gigantic golden Immortal Ape through the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    In his hand was the qilin battle axe, the Imperial Descent.


    Angry fire rolled out.


    The frightening heat from his Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body erupted explosively, turning up the heat on the golden titan.


    The massacre of the golden titan was swift and precise. However, in close-quartersbat, the third tier of the Somersault Cloud, Fulgurating Shadows, was even more impressive. Those attacks couldn¡¯t connect with Wu Yu at all as he dived up and down.


    Therefore, the golden titan was sullen and felt like Wu Yu was fooling with it. Obviously, Wu Yu didn¡¯t cause it any trouble at all.


    Those in the Ancient Soul Tower were watching Wu Yu¡¯s pointless performance silently. As for the crowd on the Windy Fiery Skies tform, they were watching as well, including Luo Pin and others.


    The ck-haired Shackled-God Rogue Dragon couldn¡¯t contain himself and said, "After this farce, it¡¯s about time we head back."


    "Even if you didn¡¯t speak, I wouldn¡¯t think you were a mute." Luo Pin turned around and stared daggers into him.


    This made his eyes flicker a little and he wasn¡¯t too pleased. After all, he was a dragon with noble status.


    "Keep your words to yourself," the Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon advised.


    As this concerned the future Yan Huang emperor and Wu Yu could still be considered as part of the Yan Huang Tribe, some in the Yan Huang Tribe still hoped Wu Yu could do something after seeing that Prince Yu and the rest didn¡¯t have high hopes.


    They could see Wu Yu in a protracted battle with the golden titan!


    After fighting for 15 minutes, neither of them had dealt any damage to the other. One could dodge swiftly, while the other had high endurance.


    Witnessing this and seeing Wu Yu sweating furiously, Prince Xiao realized that everything was just as he had expected. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, and the others were more at ease. They treated Wu Yu as a joke and focused entirely on recovering their strength.


    "Wu Yu can help us hold it back for a while longer. Once we recover, let¡¯s determine the real victor among us!" said the Soulful Inner Ape.


    No one responded, but judging from their fervent eyes, that¡¯s exactly what they were thinking. Wu Yu happened to buy them the opportunity to rest in peace. Otherwise, they would be med for the deaths of those martial cultivators and demons.


    Within the ck Phoenix, Qu Fengyu shook her head and said, "It seems like he¡¯s not very confident. In that case, no one will be able to handle the golden titan."


    Ye Xixi tittered, "How dumb! Big Brother Yu is trying to numb his opponents. He¡¯s looking for the best opportunity to strike swiftly."


    When Ye Xixi was done, Qu Fengyu was indignant and was about to mock her. All of a sudden, huge changes started happening to the battlefield. All of a sudden, two other existences appeared beside Wu Yu. One of them was the Heaven Devouring Avatar, who carried the Universal Holy Gourd in his left hand and the Imperial Insignia in his right hand. The white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu looked exceptionally devilish and was seething with murderous intent. On the other side was a giant, silver qilin that was the same type of existence as the golden titan!

 Chapter 1129: Suspense Broken

    In the center was the gigantic golden Immortal Ape, covered in golden fur and burning with golden mes. It held the dragon-scaled qilin battle axe in its hands, the three fire qilins circling it.


    On the left was the white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar, cloaked in ck mist. It had a menacing air to it, with the Universal Holy Gourd and Imperial Insignia in hand. On the right, the Silver Qilin that looked almost as intimidating as the golden titan itself. This was the first time it was fighting for Wu Yu, and it had a fiery intensity to it.


    These two developments definitely caught the attention of everyone within.


    Wu Yu did not give them much time to react. He had to try to finish things off before Prince Yu and the others caught up. This was his only chance to challenge the titan.


    Against this puppet, the Spirit Chaser Art was no use. The three major forces attacked simultaneously. Wu Yu had hatched this n while waiting for the Silver Qilin to recover.


    The Universal Holy Gourd seraphic dao treasure spewedrge volumes of smoke. It did not stop, and the smoke solidified into thick, iron chains the moment it was exposed. It was like a long serpent slithering towards the feet of the golden titan. And then it moved swiftly to bind it from head to toe, as if it were a huge snake circling the golden titan. Soon, only the head, resembling the Ancient Emperor¡¯s own, remained.


    The Universal Holy Gourd was currently using this spirit design to its fullest. After all, it was a seraphic dao treasure, so it could hold the golden titan for a moment. Although the golden titan was going crazy and struggling mightily against the chains, the Universal Holy Gourd continued to spew smoke that turned into more chains. Loop after loop was applied, despite the golden titan¡¯s struggles.


    Of course, this was but a part of Wu Yu¡¯s attack. As his chains held the golden titan, his golden Immortal Ape body¡¯s arms again bulged!


    Although such bulky arms were nasty to look at, they were filled with monstrous strength. Wu Yu was a true monster!


    He raised the huge qilin battle axe with them, towards the sky. Those familiar with the Imperial Descent knew that Wu Yu was not attacking the golden immortal yet, but channeling power into the qilin battle axe!


    The three fire qilins took to the skies. As the spirit design changed form, they exploded into golden clouds. The immortal appeared above, wreathed in mes. He held a fiery battle halberd that chopped down. Wu Yu had determined the target - the only exposed part of the golden titan - its head!


    Hu!


    The ming axe cleaved down, the clouds and immortal all imbued within it. This was the most effort that Wu Yu had ever put into an attack! The axe came crashing down on the golden titan, who was on the verge of breaking out from the Universal Holy Gourd!


    Wu Yu¡¯s three forces were united, something that the others were not. Therefore, there was a big difference in their fighting strength. Before, they were conserving energy while fighting each other. Wu Yu waspletely invested into this moment!


    When Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Designnded, the Heaven Devouring Avatar executed Heaven¡¯s Imperial Insignia: Immortal yer Strike a beatter, whichnded in quick session!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The fiery battle halberd buried the golden titan in mes. No one could see what had happened to its head clearly before Wu Yu¡¯s second attack came down like Heaven¡¯s sword. It alsonded with the force of a fallinget, piercing the golden titan immediately after!


    Everyone was mind-boggled. The battle halberd was devastating enough. But the immediate follow-up thrust with the sword created another epic explosion, and the sword qi sted out, mingling with the fire! The golden titan¡¯s mouth had probably beenpletely wrecked, which was why it did not bellow. But one could see that an exposed arm was still struggling!


    The others, including Prince Yu¡¯s gang, who had just rushed up, released sighs of relief. They had been frightened that Wu Yu had actually killed the golden titan in his rush attack. Now they could see that the golden titan was still alive. After all, the damage they had inflicted before had been the concerted product of many.


    And in this moment, the Silver Qilin beside Wu Yu pounced on the golden titan¡¯s neck. Their heads were about the same size. Wu Yu moved decisively on the golden titan, hacked with the ming axe and skewered with sword qi. He immediately had the Silver Qilin use its 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer!


    More, he used the strengthened version of this spirit design, which had a much higher magnitudepared to the ck Phoenix¡¯s explosion. This was basically a suicide move, and probably even stronger than Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design, especially since it would explode right on the golden titan¡¯s head!


    RUMBLE!


    The explosion would send fear even into a ghostly immortal. Prince Yu and the others were sent flying, and those who were not strong enough were also sent flying by the huge shockwave. The tremendous energy crushed the surrounding yellow sand into dust!


    It even created a huge crater in the sea of sand!


    For those outside, they could see nothing but mes and sword qi in the mirror for a long time.


    Seeing this, everyone understood that Wu Yu had held back until now not out of any careless overconfidence, but as the result of a wellid n.


    All of them knew how ster Wu Yu¡¯s performance was! His three sessive fatal blows were all dealt to the same ce. Each hit was strong enough that an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator might not be able to withstand it. All three added together, quick and urate. It was much more coherent and mustered much more killing powerpared to the disparate assault that the others had put up.


    Perhaps Wu Yu had not been able to beat the golden titan into a wreck of scrap metal, but Wu Yu had locked on to its head and dished out deadly force to it on a level that had not been seen before. At this time, everyone within and outside the Ancient Soul Tower was shaken. They were truly worried that Wu Yu¡¯s brilliant attack had secured him the Yan Huang Golden Bead!


    They were even more worried because Wu Yu had exceeded their expectations. For those like Prince Xiao, who had mocked Wu Yu just now, they ate all of their words. Their faces paled. Although Wu Yu had not attacked Prince Xiao, he felt like hundreds of ps hadnded on his face and he had just been clowned.


    Thinking of his mockery of Wu Yu, it was now all reflected back onto him. Of course, it was not just him - all those who had chased and attacked Wu Yu were now filled with regret and fear. A whole bunch of old guys were on the verge of tears. It was a worse feeling than death.


    Of course, the height of the explosion was the most devastating blow. As it faded, Prince Yu and the others rushed up. They breathed a sigh of relief to see the golden titan still standing, deep in the yellow sands. They continued to press forth. Even the weaker ones could not resist the lure of the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    As they batted aside the thick plumes of smoke, both those inside and outside could see clearly. Wu Yu was back in his normal state, no longer a golden Immortal Ape. His Heaven Devouring Avatar had its hands sped behind its back. The two were unmoving. Beside them, the golden titan still stood, but there was a stark difference. Its brain was all but gone, sted level.


    It had been snapped at the neck.


    They were astonished. Those outside were astonished.


    And then Wu Yu beckoned a golden object out from the severed neck of the golden titan. Itnded in his hand, and Wu Yu broke into a smile. The treasure hade out of its own ord, with no resistance. But he still put it in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This way, the journey of the Ancient Soul Tower was finally over.


    "Is that... the Yan Huang Golden Bead...."


    Whether inside or outside the Ancient Soul Tower, billions of people asked the question.


    But they already knew the answer in their hearts. They asked it simply because they did not wish to believe, or were hoping for some change.


    But there was no change, only the body of the golden titan, crumbling into golden sand and dissipating in the wind. Only Wu Yu was left as focus now.


    Perhaps if Wu Yu had obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead with ackluster performance, people would get angry and protest. Even if he were the Ancient Emperor, he had set up a game that was unfair.


    But Wu Yu had done it. A different method from Prince Yu and the others, applying forceful, clean, and effective attacks that were a convincing finish to obtaining the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    And just as they had guessed, defeating the golden titan would yield the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    But why did it have to be Wu Yu....


    Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and the dozen of them, as well as tens of thousands ofpetitors, were all rooted to the spot, wallowing in their agony.


    Until Prince Le rushed out from ck Phoenix, ecstatically running towards Wu Yu. With great feeling, he said, "Wu... Wu Yu, quick, give it to me. The Yan Huang Golden Bead, give it to me...."


    Hisposure had slipped a little.

 Chapter 1130: The Hysterical Yan Huang Tribe

    Now that the Yan Huang Golden Bead was in his hands, Wu Yu was rtively calm.


    When he first entered the Ancient Soul Tower, he would never have expected to have a day like this. Through a series of improvements, and with the Silver Qilin and the Heaven Devouring Avatar reaching a simr power level as his main body, thebined battle power from the three of them had exceeded Prince Yu or any single expert. At this point, he started having some confidence.


    In the end, hended an effective strike by destroying the head of the golden titan through the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer of the Silver Qilin. After all, most of the spirit designs were fashioned on its head, especially the eyes. Wu Yu had seededrgely because he had made the right bet.


    The Ancient Soul Tower was dead silent now. The golden titan had vanished and only Wu Yu stood where it was. Beside him, Prince Le seemed a little insignificant.


    "Wu Yu, hand the Yan Huang Golden Bead to me." Prince Le¡¯s eyes were filled with overwhelming emotions. Ecstasy, agitation, anxiety, and restlessness. Indeed, this was probably the most important moment to him, and Wu Yu could tell that he was really anxious to hold the Yan Huang Golden Bead in his hand.


    Wu Yu had never intended to keep it for himself. After all, this concerned Prince Le and the throne. He waspeting with his identity as Kingmaker Le. Although he was a little unwilling to part with the treasures, there was nothing he could do. After all, this belonged to Prince Le¡¯s father, and it would be the public¡¯s wish for Prince Le to own it. Regardless, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t possibly keep everything for himself, as the Yan Huang Tribe wouldn¡¯t agree either.


    Nheless, Wu Yu was confident that once Prince Le got the throne, he would definitely have thergest share when it was time to allocate the treasures, unless Prince Le was ready to kick Wu Yu to the curb after he outlived his usefulness.


    Regarding this, Wu Yu didn¡¯t think Prince Le would be capable of doing so.


    Wu Yu gave it further thought and chose not to hand it to Prince Le yet.


    He patted Prince Le¡¯s shoulder and said, "Calm yourself. We have not left the Ancient Soul Tower. If I give it to you now, others might still snatch it from you. I¡¯m still not certain if we have ¡®truly¡¯ obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Perhaps this might not even be the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Let¡¯s wait till we get out of the Ancient Soul Tower before we discuss this again."


    "Alright, then...." Prince Le wasn¡¯t too pleased and was anxious. However, reason was on Wu Yu¡¯s side. If the Yan Huang Golden Bead was handed to him now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to control it if the Yan Huang Golden Bead started flying away.


    Wu Yu was waiting now. He found the current moment to be extremely quiet, but the Ancient Soul Tower had not vanished. Everything was like before and all of them were still in the Ancient Soul Tower. He recalled what the Regent had said previously. Only when someone "truly" obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead would everyone be let out of it.


    Roughly at the same time, the discouraged crowd became exceptionally agitated or even hideous. From far, Wu Yu could hear people shouting, "It hasn¡¯t ended yet. Kill him and get the Yan Huang Golden Bead!"


    Someone was shouting, but others, like Prince Xiao and Prince Yu, had made their moves immediately. They had rushed in this direction instantly and only had a moment of pause previously. Now, without saying a word, their eyes had turned red and they were charging ahead in a frenzy. This was probably the opportunity to change their entire lives. Therefore, Wu Yu knew they would definitely give everything and might even risk their lives.


    He was still in grave danger!


    The key was that Prince Le had rushed to him. Otherwise, Wu Yu would have fled. Therefore, Wu Yu was still rather annoyed by his anxious behavior.


    However, there was no other option but to drag Prince Le along as he fled. His usual speed was even substantially quicker than that of Prince Yu and the rest now. When Wu Yu was steering the Somersault Cloud, he passed them in just a sh despite carrying Prince Le. The martial cultivators that had crowded over were knocked away by Wu Yu, and no one could sessfully intercept him at this juncture.


    His speed would definitely make Prince Yu, Lanqi Liumeng, the Yin-Yang Fish, and the others disappointed.


    Nangong Wei was among the hordes that were pursuing Wu Yu. After losing the Nine-Headed Demon King, the strength of her group had dipped extensively and they could only loiter around the fifth or sixth levels of the Ancient Soul Tower. This time, they had made their way to the first level as well. The shame was that she was no longer the focus, while the spotlight was still on Wu Yu. Simr to previous times, she could only hide in the corner and never be the core focus, all while witnessing Wu Yu¡¯s impressive performance.


    She still remembered that Wu Yu was at a simr level as her when they were on the Nanyin Demon Continent....


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see her. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to see the hatred, desperation, and conflicted emotions in her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu traversed thousands of miles. Behind him was Princess Xi, Mu Yunxi, Xue Qingyin, and the others. They were giving it their all and had exhausted everything, but they were still far away from Wu Yu. When they saw that Wu Yu was at ease, they felt despair. The screams, shouts, and threats from Prince Xiao could no longer mask their sorrows. In fact, one could even say that they had lostpletely in this moment of their lives.


    It was easy for Wu Yu to shake them off. He was currently pondering how to "truly" obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead. At this point, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, trying to decipher the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Fortunately, the Yan Huang Golden Bead was back in a calm state. Otherwise, Wu Yu would be really worried that it could wreck the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Just as he was vexed over this, he suddenly felt major changes to the entire world. It was as though the yellow sandstorm had ended. Soon, the yellow sand, the storm, the sea of sand, the horizon, and even the golden clouds and lightning in the faraway sky vanished rapidly.


    Wu Yu stopped. Where the sky had vanished, he saw a new patch of sky and densely built structures in the same direction. Ancient and majestic, golden and glittering. That was the Immortal¡¯s Capital! Having not seen it for some time, he was surprised that he was missing it a little.


    After roughly three breaths of time, everything in the Ancient Soul Tower vanished. Wu Yu looked around and realized that the Ancient Soul Tower that was above the Windy Fiery Skies tform had now vanished. Light shone down on the area again, and looking across, there were rows upon rows of buildings. On the broad streets was arge number of martial cultivators. Most of them were from the Yan Huang Tribe, and their numbers were in the hundreds of millions. All of them had stretched their necks forward, hoping to get a clearer look at where Wu Yu was.


    Those that had entered the Ancient Soul Tower previously were gathered around the Windy Fiery Skies tform, making the ce a little congested. Wu Yu put the ck Phoenix away swiftly and met up with the Full Moon of Nanshan and others. The group of seven still hadn¡¯t gotten themselves settled. At this point, the crowd was still a little confused, as all the changes hade a little too abruptly. Obviously, Wu Yu was in a good mood and reacted quickly. When Prince Le was still in shock, Wu Yu patted his shoulder and said, "Prince, it has ended. Congrattions. The greatest dream of your life has been realized."


    Now it was clear that they had left the Ancient Soul Tower. The disappearance of the Ancient Soul Tower also proved that this had ended.


    "Huh?" Prince Le was still a little lost. The surprise was too abrupt and he was still shaken. At this point, he looked at the crowd nkly and, to the astonishment of Wu Yu, started to smile rather stupidly.


    Wu Yu looked at Prince Le before looking around. Opposite to how Prince Le had reacted, these princes and princesses were dested. Missing out on the best opportunity of their lives, they would likely drown in tears in the future. There was no other way. Competition had always been brutal, and only one couldugh to the end. Now it would appear that there was no longer any uncertainty that that person was Prince Le.


    The winner that everyone was most envious of.


    It was because of this that those outside had their attention on Wu Yu and Prince Le. Although Wu Yu had attracted slightly more, Prince Le would be the subject in the near future.


    At this point, the Regent, Di Shatian, announced loudly, "I hereby dere that thepetition for the Yan Huang Golden Bead has ended sessfully! Everyone, including me, has seen who obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead! Let us congratte this prince!"


    He had favored Prince Le from the beginning and therefore was exceptionally agitated at the moment. Following the Regent¡¯s gaze that had shifted onto Prince Le, the crowd turned to Prince Le. Most of Yan Huang Tribe members were joyous. After all, it wasn¡¯t someone from the outer tribes that had gotten the Yan Huang Golden Bead. At the very least, the treasures weren¡¯t taken away by others. Only a small minority had deeper rtions with other princes and princesses.


    Therefore, all the Yan Huang Tribe members in the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country, including the Immortal¡¯s Capital, started cheering at almost the same instant. The grandiose cheers even shook the earth, and the voices even reached into the clouds and hit the kingdom border spirit design. If not for the fact that the buildings in the Immortal¡¯s Capital were strengthened with spirit designs, they would likely fall apart.


    One could only say that the deafening cheers were too frenzied!


    In the center of these cheers, Wu Yu was roused and shocked by the cheers. As for Prince Le, he couldn¡¯t even stand upright. If Wu Yu hadn¡¯t been supporting him, he would likely have made a fool of himself from the tremors!


    Following the earth-shaking cheers, the Yan Huang Tribe started chanting Prince Le¡¯s name. For them, Prince Le was like someone that the Ancient Emperor had chosen a long time ago. Now he was like a legend that had descended on auspicious clouds. The name of Prince Le was overwhelming and swept through the entire Jambu Realm. Prince Le, who was in the center of this, was tearing up. How many times would one possibly experience something like this in one¡¯s lifetime?


    As for the other tribes that were attending the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, they naturally weren¡¯t cheering. They were all rather silent. Perhaps they believed that this was predetermined and that someone was behind all this. However, this wasn¡¯t too apparent. Therefore, their anger and indignance could only be held within their hearts at the moment.


    "Wu Yu, you can hand the Yan Huang Golden Bead to me now?" Amidst the waves of deafening chants, Prince Le had steadied himself. He maintained a gentle smile while extending his hand towards Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1131: A Prince is Crowned

    It had already taken a lot of self-control for Prince Le to hold back until now.


    Anyone else would have hurriedly taken the Yan Huang Golden Bead for themselves.


    Wu Yu had no intention of taking it for himself. After all, he would only get the treasures, while Prince Le would also get the throne.


    Therefore, he directly took the Yan Huang Golden Bead out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Amidst the cheers, everyone¡¯s attention returned back to the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    They were captivated, enviously regarding Prince Le, poised for greatness.


    Everyone knew that from this day forth, Prince Le had made a great leap forth. He had not only be the emperor, but his future as an immortal was cemented.


    One risk, and eternal grace beckoned.


    From death and the disappearance of one¡¯s dao, to one who would never fade. Authority supreme in the world was a wonder in and of itself. No one was not jealous of Prince Le.


    But no matter how much bitterness they felt, they could not do anything about it.


    For example, Prince Yu and Prince Xiao were the representatives of the princes and princesses. Their world had lost all color, and they looked at Prince Le dispiritedly.


    With everyone watching, Prince Le waspletely captivated by the Yan Huang Golden Bead. His grin grew as he stretched out a trembling hand, poised to take the Yan Huang Golden Bead from Wu Yu¡¯s hand.


    He felt that only that would make him the true possessor.


    Perhaps others might feel that he was weak, and that it had all been Wu Yu¡¯s work. He did not care.


    He knew that being selected by the Ancient Emperor meant that he would be the new Ancient Emperor one day. And when that day came, no one would dare to say anything.


    At that time, Prince Yu and the others would already be six feet under.


    His finger touched the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    In truth, touching a cold object like this gave him a slight tremble at contact.


    It was like a dream.


    He had so many dreams now.


    "Take it," Wu Yu urged him, seeing that he had touched it but not taken it away.


    "Eh?" Prince Le panicked. He tried to take it, but the Yan Huang Golden Bead seemed to be stuck to Wu Yu¡¯s hand.


    He used a lot of strength but was still unable to take it from Wu Yu¡¯s hand.


    "Wu Yu, are you joking?" Prince Le was anxious, and even a little angry.


    He felt that he could overlook Wu Yu¡¯s jokes normally, but not at this moment.


    Before, he had ordered Wu Yu to attack, but Wu Yu had not listened. In the end, Wu Yu had been proven right, but his ill feeling had lingered.


    And now, he blew up a little.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Wu Yu himself was dismayed. He had not done anything, but the thing had been stuck firmly to his palm ever since Prince Le touched it.


    He reached out with his other hand but was unable to take it either.


    "Prince, don¡¯t misunderstand. Something¡¯s strange...." Wu Yu¡¯s face changed. He was using a lot of strength, but the Yan Huang Golden Bead seemed to be stuck to his hand by magic, or some immortal¡¯s skill.


    "You!" Prince Le still thought that Wu Yu was pranking him.


    Wu Yu tried to exin. He had not expected this to be a problem.


    But at this time, the cheerful chatter came to a sharp close. The initial cheering had ceased, and a semnce of calm returned.


    The reason was that a man had appeared in the sky, wreathed by golden clouds. His two eyes were like the zing sun and crescent moon respectively.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had appeared again.


    Everyone naturally stopped talking when the Ancient Emperor appeared. The entire Immortal¡¯s Capital very quickly fell silent.


    Some of the outsider tribes had been waiting for the cheers to die down as well. Some of them would naturally not be convinced.


    There would always be those who would think that this was a setup.


    They were very worked up, but they did not know if they could voice it before the Ancient Emperor.


    Perhaps they were waiting for somebody to take the lead. It would be much easier to chime in their agreement after that.


    Because the Ancient Emperor had appeared, Wu Yu and Prince Le were not disposed to continue fighting over the Yan Huang Golden Bead. Prince Le was in mental disarray. He believed that Wu Yu was unwilling to part with the Yan Huang Golden Bead, and was both scared and hateful. But even so, he felt that the Ancient Emperor would not let Wu Yu do as he wished.


    Actually, he was still very nervous before the next Yan Huang emperor was dered.


    He was unable to put down the burdensome worries he carried.


    "Hail the Ancient Emperor."


    All, including the Phoenix Supreme and the Dead Souls Demon Lord, paid their respects.


    It went without saying for the Yan Huang Tribe. They all knelt in obeisance.


    The high and mighty Ancient Emperor was as untouchable as an immortal. His eyes seemed to be regarding all life.


    Everyone was both wary and respectful of him. Many outsiders who were unconvinced thought better of protesting, feeling that the Ancient Emperor had seen straight to their hearts.


    Therefore, they swallowed their bellyful of anger.


    Finally, amidst much anticipation, the Ancient Emperor spoke.


    His voice rang out over the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country. "The time in the Ancient Soul Tower was rather intense. A rather spectacrpetition. Completely free from my interference, someone - with his own strength, his own intellect, and, most importantly, his luck - obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead and ended the Ancient Soul Tower battle."


    It seemed like the Ancient Emperor was in a good mood. He was speaking at length, and had a warm feel to him. This immortal did not seem as aloof and distant as before.


    Everyone waited for him to continue.


    His gaze finally came to rest in Wu Yu¡¯s direction. Of course, there were many others here as well.


    People were disappointed, despairing, miserable. The entire gamut of emotions ran high. They all knew that they had thoroughly failed.


    The Ancient Emperor said with a hint of good humor and approval, "Everyone saw that in the end, it took some real skill. A rapid rise, without fear, bravery and brains, and abundant luck. The one who gained the Yan Huang Golden Bead was Kingmaker Le, who I personally appointed - Wu Yu."


    The Ancient Emperor personally announced this. There was no more doubt that the person who had obtained the Yan Huang Golden Bead was Wu Yu. At this time, the crowd rang out with cheers again. This time, they were not for Prince Le, but for Wu Yu.


    After all, Wu Yu belonged to the Yan Huang faction. Today, it was as though the Yan Huang Tribe had won the war. They all cheered, excited and overjoyed, feeling pride for their tribe swell in their chests.


    And the one luxuriating in this was Wu Yu. Prince Le was a little embarrassed, but he was not panicking. After all, he and Wu Yu were one, and he expected that the Ancient Emperor would announce him as the next emperor.


    After all, he could feel the Ancient Emperor favoring him recently. This manifested itself in the form of Wu Yu and his rapid rise. It was he who had personally appointed him as Kingmaker Le.


    The cries for Wu Yu persisted for a long time.


    Such an atmosphere would indeed make one¡¯s heart swell.


    But Wu Yu was worried. He was surreptitiously trying to remove the Yan Huang Golden Bead from his hand, but to no avail.


    He felt that something was strange.


    "I want to give the Yan Huang Golden Bead to Prince Le. Why can¡¯t I?


    "The only one who can control the Yan Huang Golden Bead is the Ancient Emperor.... Unless he doesn¡¯t want me to give the Yan Huang Golden Bead to Prince Le?"


    Wu Yu was troubled.


    "Unless the Ancient Emperor doesn¡¯t want Prince Le to be the next emperor? He is treating me as a non-royal. So the Yan Huang Golden Bead is mine, and the session of the Yan Huang throne will be dyed for another few centuries?"


    He felt that this was usible.


    Otherwise, why would the Ancient Emperor stop him from handing over the Yan Huang Golden Bead?


    "Wu Yu." Amidst the cheers, Prince Le reached out a hand, ring at Wu Yu to give him the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    "Prince, I can¡¯t get it off." Wu Yu shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t screw around. I¡¯m angry now." Prince Le¡¯s look was tremulous.


    "It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s the Ancient Emperor." Wu Yu could only tell him the truth.


    Wu Yu¡¯s guess was that the Ancient Emperor had not even nned to announce the next Yan Huang emperor. He was just toying around with them to hone the next generation.


    After all, he had not rified who the Yan Huang Golden Bead would go to if a Kingmaker got it.


    Everyone assumed that it would be the prince or princess, but if the Ancient Emperor did not wish it, it could definitely belong to the Kingmaker.


    Wu Yu really could not take it off. He could only assume that not crowning the next emperor was the Ancient Emperor¡¯s will.


    "How is that possible?" Prince Le was naturally suspicious. His eyes widened, looking at Wu Yu amidst the cheers. He was unnerved.


    He was definitely unsatisfied, but Wu Yu had no choice. He could only wait and see what the Ancient Emperor had to say.


    Everyone was waiting for the Ancient Emperor to continue as well. He was clearly not finished speaking. The cheers died down, and everyone stared wide-eyed at him.


    The Ancient Emperor had a loving look in his eyes. He was still looking in Wu Yu and Prince Le¡¯s direction, and everyone followed suit. Of course, more people were looking at Prince Le.


    Finally, the Ancient Emperor spoke.


    With an even tone, he said, "Before, I said that if a prince or princess can obtain the Yan Huang Golden Bead, they will be the next Yan Huang emperor. And now, a prince has indeed obtained it. Therefore, I dere...."


    Hearing this, Prince Le brimmed with tears of relief. Although there had been some rough patches, hearing this, his own ascension was sealed.


    Wu Yu was nonplussed. He had not expected the Ancient Emperor to decide to go ahead with it. It seemed like his hunch had been wrong. Prince Le¡¯s fate was going to be changed forever.


    Everyone looked at the Ancient Emperor.


    And then the Ancient Emperor announced, "Today, I announce my abdication. Prince Wu Yu, tomorrow we hold the coronation ceremony, where you will be formally crowned!"

 Chapter 1132: Son of Ancient Emperor

    He had finally heard the Ancient Emperor make the announcement.


    The matter with Prince Le was finally settled. Therefore, when he heard the announcement of the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu could finally rx.


    Although he wasn¡¯t too close to Prince Le, they were in it together for better or worse. Now that he had his dream aplished, Wu Yu was happy for him too.


    "Congrattions, Prince, on fulfilling your dream!" Wu Yu wore a smile and congratted Prince Le once the Ancient Emperor made his announcement.


    To his bewilderment, Prince Le¡¯s expression was contorted with pain and misery while staring at him.


    At that moment, Wu Yu¡¯s mind went nk and he didn¡¯t react to it.


    At this point, lots of noisy discussions were taking ce around them. Wu Yu could sense numerous vicious gazes staring at him. When he turned around, he saw the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi in shock. Looking further, there was Nangong Wei, who was next to the Phoenix Supreme, and Luo Pin from the mystical dragon tribe.


    Even Luo Pin was looking a little strange now.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu was disheveled. He was trying to recall what had happened. Why would everyone look at him in shock after the Ancient Emperor made his announcement?


    When he tried to recall, he felt as though he was struck by lightning.


    Previously, he wasn¡¯t listening in detail and had only taken note of "formally crowned the next day". However, now that he tried to recall the earlier phrases, he seemed to have heard "Kingmaker Wu Yu....¡±


    "Prince Wu Yu to be formally crowned?" Wu Yu felt out of breath instantly. He was a little certain that the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t saying ¡°Prince Le,¡± but ¡°Kingmaker Wu Yu.¡±


    "No... I think it was ¡®Prince Wu Yu....¡¯" He finally recalled the details of what the Ancient Emperor had announced.


    Having thought about it, he realized that the Ancient Emperor had said ¡°Prince Wu Yu¡± instead of ¡°Kingmaker Wu Yu!¡±


    Wu Yu was befuddled. This felt like the heavens were making a joke out of him, and a huge one at that.


    He was certain that it was ¡°Prince Wu Yu.¡± Otherwise, Prince Le wouldn¡¯t be so furious. Otherwise, the crowd wouldn¡¯t be that shocked. Even Di Shatian and other members of the Yan Huang Tribe were staring at him in utter disbelief.


    "You... You!" Prince Le¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and tears streamed down like a downpour. At this point, he was panting, staring at Wu Yu and pointing at Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    "There must be a mix up. Prince, don¡¯t worry. There must be!" Wu Yu was also flustered as he tried to exin to Prince Le.


    However, before he could finish his words, he could feel his forehead burning and the sensations of having many bugs crawling on his skin. It felt ufortable, but the difort faded away quickly.


    However, the changes to his body made Wu Yu extremely alert. He reached to rub his forehead but couldn¡¯t feel anything. However, when he put his hand down and Prince Le saw his forehead, he let out a tragic cry, followed by coughs. He was crying while coughing so badly that Wu Yu thought he could even cough out his internal organs.


    Those around him, like Qu Haoyan, also looked miserable with tears on their faces. Wu Yu looked at others and saw even greater shock on their faces, or perhaps a sudden realization.


    "Big Brother Yu.... There¡¯s a ¡®Yu¡¯ on your forehead...." Ye Xixi was right in front of Wu Yu. Now her eyes were wide open and her voice was extremely weak. It took her great effort to finish her words.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he nodded in disbelief and said, "She¡¯s right."


    A "Yu!"


    Wu Yu naturally understood what it meant!


    In this world, only the princes and princesses of Yan Huang would have such words on their foreheads.


    For example, Prince Le had the word "Le" on his forehead.


    Now that he had a "Yu" on his forehead, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was also a prince?


    However, Wu Yu knew about his past history extremely clearly. His father was the previous emperor of Dong Yue Wu. His mother was just an ordinary concubine and he was a lowly mortal. He also took after his father. All of these were cold, hard truths!


    "Impossible! How could I be a prince?" What Wu Yu was feeling now was unprecedented emotions.


    He knew clearly that if he was the son of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, everything that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had done could be easily exined. He had never cared about Prince Le. Instead, he was only concerned about Wu Yu. This was also the reason why Wu Yu had an explosive increase in strength in the Ancient Soul Tower, while Prince Le was holding him back all along.


    The so-called attention had nothing to do with Prince Le. Everyone thought that Prince Le was the one chosen by the Ancient Emperor. Thinking about it, if Wu Yu was really an illegitimate child of the Ancient Emperor, everything would flow and could be easily exined. Even the Phoenix Supreme had a sudden realization....


    "Who would have expected something like this. I have long said that Wu Yu is someone that has special attention from the Ancient Emperor. I never expected it to be like this...." The Phoenix Supreme squinted her eyes and was equally stumped.


    "This isn¡¯t possible. Mother, this is definitely not possible. I know everything about him...." Nangong Wei blurted.


    "Huh?¡± The Phoenix Supreme wasn¡¯t too pleased.


    It was then that Nangong Wei shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    At this point, Wu Yu was in the center of the vortex.


    Now the whole world was watching the new prince. Barring any idents, he would ascend the throne the next day. This was different from the previous time, when it was about a mortal kingdom. Now it would be the colossal Yan Huang Ancient Country. He would be the number one emperor of the Jambu Realm, ruling over endless boundaries and controlling countless experts....


    However, Wu Yu still wasn¡¯t willing to believe this. He was certain he couldn¡¯t be the Ancient Emperor¡¯s son. Therefore, he was guessing that the Ancient Emperor had definitely plotted this.


    "What the matter? I¡¯ve raised a sessor personally, choosing to let him experience trials in the mortal world from young rather than growing up in the Yan Huang Ancient Country. After gaining the foundation, I brought him back to Yan Huang. Today, he finally has the capital to rule my Yan Huang Ancient Country, and therefore I¡¯m telling everyone the truth now. Do you guys find what I¡¯ve done strange?"


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was high and lofty. Now that he spoke again, it was full of pressure and authority. Moreover, there was nothing to question about his words. Others wouldn¡¯t choose to doubt this story that could even shake Wu Yu¡¯s resolve.


    Upon hearing the Ancient Emperor, the Phoenix Supreme was the first to speak. "So that¡¯s how it is. Congrattions, Ancient Emperor. I have long suspected that Wu Yu, who has such talent and will, would never be the offspring of a mortal. He was born to be a ruler, and an ordinary offspring would never aplish what he has done! So he was receiving personal grooming from the Ancient Emperor. All of us can understand now. Nheless, congrattions, Wu Yu. After you ascend to the throne, you will be the Yan Huang Emperor. The greatest power in this world will be in your hands."


    Although the experts from various forces were in shock, nursing a grudge, and suspecting the partiality of the battles in the Ancient Soul Tower, they put this aside after the Phoenix Supreme had spoken to congratte the Ancient Emperor and Wu Yu.


    The Dark North Kingdom, the Muxu Kingdom, the ck Starry Skies Kingdom, the Central Golden Shine Empire, the Devilsky Court, the Rising Cloud Nation, the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, the Sky Demon Nation, the Million Demon Mountain, and the demons from the sea regions couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Ancient Emperor¡¯s ability and gave their congrattory words to Wu Yu and the Ancient Emperor.


    Many could recall how the Yan Huang Tribe looked down on Wu Yu when he first came here, seeing him as a stepping stone for Prince Le. In fact, people who had such thoughts today weren¡¯t the minority. Now that the truth hadpletely tilted their beliefs, even the Ancient Emperor¡¯s brothers and sisters werepletely stupefied.


    The truth was, even Di Shatian wasn¡¯t aware. Through Ancient Emperor¡¯s special care for Wu Yu, he had misunderstood that Prince Le was the chosen one. Therefore, he had provided convenience to Prince Le. He would have never expected it to be Wu Yu. Therefore, he was feeling a little embarrassed now.


    Naturally, Prince Le had been forgotten by others. The royal family of the Yan Huang Tribe, the ministers, and the aristocrats were all congratting Wu Yu and the Ancient Emperor. Obviously, they now addressed Wu Yu as ¡°Prince Yu,¡± and they might be addressing him by another title the next day after he ascended to the throne.


    Large waves were crashing in Wu Yu¡¯s mind. He lifted his head to look at the Ancient Emperor. In his vision, the surrounding golden clouds were slowly fading and he could finally see a humanly figure. That was none other than the Ancient Emperor. His eyes were extremely eye-catching. The left eye was raging like the sun, while the right eye was cold and calm like the bright moon. Other than his eyes, his looks were almost exactly the same as Wu Yu¡¯s father¡¯s in his memories. In fact, he even looked a little like Wu Yu....


    "Please don¡¯t me me for wanting you to have the achievements and attitude you possess today. I had to give you a different growing environment so you could clearly feel what the true dao is. What it means by ¡®cultivation is plunder, the strongest rules.¡¯"


    These words were like the boom of the thunder that rang in Wu Yu¡¯s ears.


    Cultivation is plunder. The strongest rules....


    "Perhaps you will recognize my other two forms." The Ancient Emperor¡¯s appearance changed drastically. All of a sudden, Feng Xueya stood before Wu Yu. Wu Yu would never forget his looks and demeanor. What the Ancient Emperor was saying was that Feng Xueya was also him.


    Was everything just part of his n? To be framed in the royal pce and Feng Xueya appearing to save him?


    However, everything he had today was because he had the Ruyi Jingu Bang and because of Sun Wudao!


    The moment this thought crossed Wu Yu¡¯s mind, the Ancient Emperor changed once again. This time, an old man stood before Wu Yu. He had a hunched back, and although he looked emaciated, his smile was kind and full of wisdom.


    That was Sun Wudao.


    At this moment, Wu Yu¡¯s heart took a serious hit. At this point, he truly doubted if he was in a dream.


    "Do you still remember the time I told you not to hate the immortals? I said you cannot hate them and you are not allowed to hate them. Mortals cannot challenge immortals. They are geniuses of the heavens. They were born to rule over us. We are just mortals, just ants. They can easily squish us to death. Thus, we definitely cannot hate them. The more we hate them, the less likely we will be to be able to live on."


    Wu Yu could clearly remember those words. It was when he had just crawled out of the grave.

 Chapter 1133: Coffin Parasites

    "It¡¯s all in the past.


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t be too happy that I arranged your whole life.


    ¡°I have my own cross to bear. I believe you wille to understand."


    In the sky, Sun Wudao spoke very earnestly to Wu Yu.


    Golden clouds swirled around him, until people could no longer see the Ancient Emperor clearly, but they saw his words and manner and how he regarded Wu Yu. They knew that this was reality, and that this was the truth. Those that suspected Wu Yu¡¯s survival despite his treasure now had their doubts answered. Because this answer was the absolute eradicator of their doubts.


    Cultivation was plunder. The strongest ruled.


    This was the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s creed.


    As for the Heavenly Sword Sect, the one who had imparted this was Feng Xueya, and Feng Xueya was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. The emperor of Dong Yue Wu was him as well. Sun Wudao was him as well!


    Sun Wudao¡¯s grave had be an entrance to the Taigu Immortal Path. All sorts of mysteries had been answered in this instant.


    This was the truth.


    Wu Yu was nk. He did not know whether to believe it or not.


    He felt that he needed some quiet time to contemte this.


    He was still looking at the crowd, who were looking back at him with admiration. Only a few princes and princesses had ashen faces. Nangong Wei was looking at Feng Xueya, Sun Wudao, and the others vaguely. Only Luo Pin was looking at him with some worry.


    And the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was pretty sanguine about it. But for Ye Xixi, the Ancient Emperor had killed her parents. If what he had said was true, then Wu Yu could not face Ye Xixi anymore.


    Ye Xixi¡¯s life goal was revenge.


    It was all tangled up and frightfully messy.


    "The most important thing is to remain calm. Although, all of this is unsettling indeed." Thankfully, Ming Long was a voice of reason in these times.


    "Okay." Wu Yu, too, knew that he had to be calm.


    But someone could not be calm.


    That was Prince Le.


    He stood not far from Wu Yu, and Wu Yu saw him enter a nightmarish abyss, plummeting straight from heaven.


    He could sympathize with how Prince Le felt. From an immortal that could not be vanquished, to the object of ridicule and being worthless. All his excitement looked like a joke now.


    Word of Wu Yu as the new Yan Huang emperor had already spread across the Jambu Realm. Everyone knew.


    In this moment, a huge force came rolling through. Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were swept up by this huge force, powerless to resist. They were transported beside Di Shatian and the others. Wu Yu had not yet assessed what was happening, and everyone was shocked as well.


    "This should be the Ancient Emperor¡¯s doing. Why...." Wu Yu did not understand.


    He seemed to be protecting Wu Yu.


    He looked back and saw an empty patch ofnd, with Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun in the center. However, Wu Yu detected something strange.


    Prince Le was staring straight at him!


    Wu Yu jolted in surprise!


    Because he saw that Prince Le¡¯s eyes had actually merged into one huge eye!


    How could a person transform like this?


    Frighteningly, Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun were also starting to break apart. Within them was not flesh and blood, but some silver thing.


    Everyone was reeling from the shock, and the Ancient Emperorughed coldly. "Spirits of the Universe from the Taigu Immortal Path. This is the first time you have appeared in my Jambu Realm. Finally decided to show yourself, Coffin Parasite?"


    Wu Yu was trying to be calm, and none of this was helping.


    The Taigu Immortal Path, Spirits of the Universe, and Coffin Parasites!


    What came to mind?


    He recalled that in the tomb, Prince Le, Qu Haoyan, and the others had been taken in and killed by the strange creatures in the two coffins. He had witnessed Prince Le and the others turn into corpses.


    As for them, they hade back miraculously at thest moment of the Taigu Immortal Path. Wu Yu had been given a fright.


    When he met Prince Le again, Wu Yu had constantly reminded himself to be on his guard.


    In the end, Prince Le¡¯s conduct had been wless, especially in the Ancient Soul Tower. He seemed to bepletely himself, and Wu Yu had forgotten about that matter. He had evene to believe that Prince Le and the others hade back from the dead.


    But now the Ancient Emperor had said that they were Spirits of the Universe from the Taigu Immortal Path, and called them ¡°Coffin Parasites.¡± And their current behavior corroborated that!


    "What monster is that!?"


    "Everyone, get back!"


    The various factions of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage had not expected this turn of events. They were scared out of their skins. Even the Phoenix Supreme hurriedly took the Nanyin Demon Continent¡¯s contingent far away. Things were disconcerting enough.


    The Ancient Emperor smiled. "No need to panic. The Coffin Parasites are a mystical type of Spirit of the Universe. They originate from the Taigu Immortal Path, and snuck in during thest Taigu Immortal Path opening.


    ¡°As their name implies, they must have a life host in order to survive. However, their parasitic abilities are excellent. Ordinary immortals are unable to tell at first nce. I, too, went through an extended deductive process before I figured it out.


    "Their parasitic presence is hard to judge, because they do not control the host¡¯s actions and thoughts. Under ordinary circumstances, they are deeply hidden, which is why we did not find anything strange about Prince Le and the others.


    ¡°They had no way out of the Taigu Immortal Path, so they came to the Jambu Realm. They knew that if they could be the Yan Huang emperor, they would stand a good chance to attain immortalhood. That is why they tried so hard to gain the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    ¡°If the main Coffin Parasite became immortal, that would be dreadful. They could continue to change hosts and grow stronger. Even in the sky pces, there are few who can deal with them. Luckily, I cut them off early, before their threat could escte."


    With this exnation from the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu finally knew the truth.


    No wonder he had not found anything off about Prince Le. Prince Le¡¯s ordinary behavior was as it should have been. That was why there was nothing off about his memory or personality.


    It wanted the Yan Huang Golden Bead so much because it wanted to be immortal. Once it did, it would probably be as bad as the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    It also knew that the Ancient Emperor would groom his son to immortalhood.


    Coincidentally, the Ancient Emperor seemed to favor Prince Le, although it was through Wu Yu. They had thought that this was a juicy chance, and therefore had entered the Ancient Soul Tower and had been so anxious.


    But they had not expected the Ancient Emperor to see through them.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold had not been able to see anything.


    The news of the Coffin Parasites had Wu Yu scared out of contemting his throne.


    These were the truly scary Spirits of the Universe?


    Prince Le¡¯s body was split asunder. Only the single eye was left. Prince Le was just ayer of skin, and shedding it revealed a golden ball of flesh. It was densely covered in tentacles, like an octopus, but more disgusting.


    Qu Haoyan, Qu Fengyu, and Baili Zhuihun¡¯s bodies split apart as well, revealing three flesh lumps. They were silver in color, and all merged together to form a creature that resembled the golden version beside it. It, too, was full of disgusting tentacles.


    To have such a thing leeching off your body....


    Prince Le and the other three were long dead. They were just shells. After being shed, the Ancient Emperor gathered up their remains and handed them to Di Shatian, saying, "They died in the Taigu Immortal Path. A pity. Today, they will be sent off. You will arrange itter."


    Di Shatian hurriedly epted it, nodding. "Yes, Ancient Emperor. I will let the Prince leave in peace."


    Wu Yu was a little dismayed. He had been spending so much time not with Prince Le, but with a monster. More urately, two monsters.


    The two Coffin Parasites had been exposed, and they were panicking. Perhaps they were nning to fight for their lives, but no one was afraid of them, as frightening as they may be. Because the Ancient Emperor was here, and he had said that their current weak state was no threat, a little like when the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was small.


    They had the audacity to leap towards the Ancient Emperor.


    "Little Le, here is your revenge."


    The Ancient Emperor was emotionless. Two beams of light zed out from his eyes. One was gold, the other was blue. They pierced the Coffin Parasites, and both were carbonized with shrill shrieks.


    The Ancient Emperor had taken care of them, and also used them as an excuse for Wu Yu to enter the Ancient Soul Tower. Of course, all was clear now.


    The Coffin Parasites were destroyed, and everyone knew that this was why the Ancient Emperor had not selected Prince Le.


    "I actually felt a little reluctant to kill them. If they had not burst out, it was almost like Little Le still existed. His will was still here, but now that they were humiliated and angered, there was no choice," the Ancient Emperormented.


    Everyone was surprised.


    They thought that the Ancient Emperor was aloof and superior, uncaring of his children. But now it seemed like it was not the case. He loved them secretly, although he did not show it. This was another form of fatherly love.


    It seemed to be all over.


    The Ancient Emperor sighed and turned to Wu Yu again. He paused and then said, "Yu Er, remember. Tomorrow you will be crowned emperor, and your name will be ¡®Emperor Yu.¡¯"

 Chapter 1134: Proposed Marriage

    Emperor Yu.


    Even his title had been thought of.


    In the future, the world might be addressing Wu Yu as Yan Huang Emperor Yu.


    From Kingmaker to Emperor Yu - the drastic change in status would leave many speechless.


    In the future, if the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor chose to retreat to the back and not show himself, Wu Yu would be the man with the greatest power in the Jambu Realm.


    The entire Yan Huang Ancient Country would be under his control and the entire Jambu Realm would have to show him face.


    Moreover, Wu Yu now had the battle power to back up his status.


    The three consecutive strikes that he had used to defeat the golden titan were still lingering, vivid in the minds of everyone.


    At thest moment, he had indeed be the strongest man in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    What was frightening was that he was not even 100 years old. Anyone with some intelligence could tell that Wu Yu would have a dazzling future if he inherited this status at this age.


    Now they were probably nning on how to better their rtionships with Wu Yu.


    "Congrattions, Prince Yu!"


    Throughout the Immortal¡¯s Capital, several hundred million people were cheering and enthusiasm was soaring. Since he had not ascended the throne and the Ancient Emperor was still present, they couldn¡¯t address Wu Yu as ¡°Emperor Yu¡± yet.


    For the members of Yan Huang, even though they had belittled Wu Yu previously because he was from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, they now knew that it was Ancient Emperor¡¯s plot to raise his own child. As such, they were no longer wary of Wu Yu, and such feelings were reced with respect and passion.


    Furthermore, they could see a powerful Yan Huang Ancient Country under Wu Yu in the future. Other than him, they couldn¡¯t see the same hope from any of the other princes or princesses.


    Amidst the overwhelming congrattions and envious looks, the Ancient Emperor continued, "Thepetition of the Ancient Soul Tower has ended today. Prince Yu has not disappointed me and has performed outstandingly. There¡¯s no time like the present. In that case, tomorrow will be his coronation day. Everyone hase a long way to be here, and I believe you guys won¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I shall represent the Yan Huang Tribe to invite everyone to attend the coronation ceremony tomorrow. For now, everyone can take your rest in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms."


    Immediately after, he said to the Regent, Di Shatian, "You will be responsible for hosting our distinguished guests."


    "At your service, Ancient Emperor." The Regent smiled brightly.


    It was rare that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would be so courteous with him.


    This naturally showed that the Ancient Emperor was in a good mood today. If everything was fair in the Ancient Soul Tower, it was sufficient to show that his years of nurturing had incredible effects.


    "Congrattions, Ancient Emperor, for raising a superb and unprecedented genius like Prince Yu. This is proof that the Ancient Emperor has exceptional intelligence and a knack for nurturing talents!"


    "Yeah. Prince Yu is capable in his own right as well. His metamorphosis today will definitely make the Yan Huang Ancient Country even stronger and more powerful in the future!"


    Seeing all that had happened, the emperors, sect leaders, and leaders of those smaller forces were in a rush to tter the Ancient Emperor and Prince Yu while also expressing their stances.


    It was rare to see the Ancient Emperor in a good mood, and this was a good opportunity to leave a good impression on the Ancient Emperor. They weren¡¯t reserved in theirpliments when praising the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor as the guardian of the Jambu Realm and the immortal of this world.


    Towards the end, the Dark Sea Emperor, who was in an equally good mood, also chimed in. "Prince Yu was with my Dark North Tribe for some time before. Although he was still young then, his performance was exceptional and he easily trumped all my princes and princesses. At that time, I was a little suspicious, but I had never expected him to be a prince that was being raised by the Ancient Emperor personally. Now I¡¯m enlightened. Congrattions, Ancient Emperor, and congrattions, Prince Yu."


    Princess You Xue had reached the Dao Querying Realm after the trip to the Ancient Soul Tower. With the rtionship between Princess You Xue and Wu Yu, the Dark Sea Emperor naturally knew that this was the best moment to strengthen the rtionship between the Dark North Tribe and the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Many people with simr status as the Dark Sea Emperor also sent their congrattory words. The atmosphere was cordial and it was apparent that these forces were convinced by the session in the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The truth was that the Yan Huang Ancient Country wasn¡¯t too unique other than the Ancient Emperor. An existence like the Ancient Emperor had allowed the Yan Huang Ancient Country to stand above all other forces and be the absolute overlord of the Jambu Realm.


    Perhaps they were waiting for the day that the Ancient Emperor would no longer be around. When that day came, the world and the cultivation resources would be redistributed and they would no longer have to attend future iterations of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    However, with the appearance of Wu Yu and his performance, which was even more terrorizing than that of the Ancient Emperor when he was younger, the 10,000 kingdoms undoubtedly knew to back away from that idea. Wu Yu had now grown up, and it was easy to foresee the 10,000 kingdoms continuing to live under the shade of Wu Yu in the future.


    The Ancient Emperor announcing that Wu Yu would be crowned the next day and inviting all of them to attend also had the intention to intimidate them. The more impressive Wu Yu was, the more they would keep their other thoughts at bay.


    In fact, even the Phoenix Supreme said with a gentle smile, "With Prince Yu around, it is easy to foresee the continued prosperity of Yan Huang in the future! Naturally, it has been this case since the past. All the 10,000 kingdoms have seen the Yan Huang Tribe as the leader. Now I only have one word in mind, and that is ¡®impressed.¡¯ I¡¯m truly impressed."


    She was the strongest expert below the Ancient Emperor. Now that she had made her stance known, it would suggest that she would still see Yan Huang as the leader and would not harbor wild ambitions.


    In the end, only the mystical dragon tribe had not made a statement. The mystical dragon tribe had never possessed the heart topete for supremacy. Most of the time, they were silently recuperating.


    Wu Yu took a few nces at Luo Pin. Luo Pin looked lost and a little worried. Wu Yu had snuck a message to her, informing her of his currently chaotic state of mind. He would look for her at ater stage. He was also looking for the day when he would get the opportunity to spend time alone with her.


    To his astonishment, the Ancient Emperor said with a smile, "Dragon Lord Luo Pin, I know that Yu Er and you have shared a connection and you have always been his motivation in the path of cultivation. To catch up to your dao realm, he has been working hard, and now he finally has the talent, cultivation level, and background to match yours. I understand that both of you are mutually attracted and want to be an immortal couple that will be the envy of the world. As his father, let me make the decision for him. After Wu Yu is crowned, I¡¯ll bring Yu Er to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas to propose a marriage and fulfill the dreams that you two have."


    Wu Yu had tried to keep his distance from her to avoid the Ancient Emperor from noticing Luo Pin. He had not expected the Ancient Emperor to know about them.


    However, what he had just said made Wu Yu ufortable.


    First, he had been wooing Luo Pin and now could be said to possess the conditions to be her daopanion. However, Wu Yu had not made any formal actions to pursue her and they weren¡¯t daopanions yet. Previously, one could say that Luo Pin had only given him an opportunity.


    He naturally wanted to pursue Luo Pin on his own, and he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Catching Luo Pin was indeed Wu Yu¡¯s objective as well.


    However, Wu Yu felt the way the Ancient Emperor had said it and him proposing the marriage was a little disrespectful to Luo Pin. Nheless, the Ancient Emperor was an immortal - he didn¡¯t need to be respectful to anyone.


    However, the outsiders didn¡¯t know about this matter. Luo Pin and Wu Yu were also from different generations. Luo Pin was much older, and even Wu Yu¡¯s father would be a junior to her. Moreover, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know the connection between them. Before the Ancient Soul Tower, Wu Yu was just an insignificant existence.


    Yet the Ancient Emperor had said that they "shared a connection" and would be an "immortal couple."


    Furthermore, after Wu Yu was crowned, he would probably need to pick a date to propose at the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    The emperor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country and the Dragon Lord of the dragon tribe of the four seas were probably the two people with the highest standing in the Jambu Realm other than the Ancient Emperor. With his identity as Emperor Yu, Wu Yu was on equal standing as Luo Pin.


    If they were to be daopanions, that would be simr to an immortal couple. While the crowd was in shock, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that this was overwhelming....


    Other than envy, there was only envy.


    The Ancient Emperor had said this here probably because he wanted to make it known to the world through the forces present. Clearly, he was rather confident in the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Therefore, he knew that Luo Pin wouldn¡¯t reject him. Or at the very least, she wouldn¡¯t reject him in the public. For him, this wasn¡¯t an issue. With such a great daughter-inw, which parent wouldn¡¯t want his son to marry her right away?


    A marriage between the royal family of the Yan Huang Tribe and the mystical dragon tribe had never been expected in history....


    However, with the several shocking events of today, the crowd was getting used to it. They were simply congratting the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu, and the Lord of the Four Seas again....


    At this point, Wu Yu was living a life that everyone would envy.


    He was anxious. Although the Ancient Emperor had raised this abruptly, he was still worried. When the Ancient Emperor was speaking, he was already exchanging nces with her.


    In this ruckus, her eyes were as calm as still water. Even this ruckus didn¡¯t seem to throw her off.


    As for the older mystical dragons behind her, they seemed to be a little enraged. It was especially so for the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. They were about to speak and express their view when Luo Pin raised her head and signalled them to shut up. It was clear that those mystical dragons definitely didn¡¯t want Luo Pin to be together with Wu Yu.


    If he wasn¡¯t Emperor Yu, perhaps they would¡¯ve been receptive of the idea of epting an absolute genius that was befitting of Luo Pin. Nheless, their first choice was definitely for Luo Pin to be with another mystical dragon to ensure the purity of their descendants.


    Luo Pin was a rare and elite mystical dragon with an exceptionally precious bloodline. She wasn¡¯t the mightiest in the mystical dragon tribe, yet she had be the Lord of the Four Seas. This was because of her bloodline. Therefore, Wu Yu knew that the mystical dragon tribe would definitely not want her to marry someone from outside the tribe.


    And now he was carrying the identity of the future Yan Huang emperor. The mystical dragon tribe would likely be more unwilling. From the beginning, they had never wanted to be affiliated with the Yan Huang Tribe.


    Nheless, Luo Pin was authoritative. Even though they were annoyed and even wanted the Ancient Emperor to retract his words, Luo Pin didn¡¯t make them do so, as the mystical dragon tribe had nothing to gain from this.


    Wu Yu knew it was time for him to speak, or it would be really hard on Luo Pin.

 Chapter 1135: Before the Coronation

    Before he had everything cleared up, he would not address the Ancient Emperor as ¡°Father.¡±


    While the crowd was dumbstruck by the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin and were engaging in heated discussion, Wu Yu seemed to have spoken for the first time. He shouted, "Everyone, please calm down. That.... There¡¯s nothing certain between Luo Pin and I for now, so not let¡¯s get too heated about it. Let nature take its course and please give us some time...."


    He even seemed a little sheepish, a bashful look on his face while speaking.


    This was the only thing he could think of at the moment. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t resisting the Ancient Emperor openly before the public. The image he portrayed exuded the embarrassed attitude of a mboyant youth courting his loved one.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, the crowd burst intoughter. They had not expected the domineering Wu Yu, who was decisive in killing before, to have a shy side. He was just like a young teenager who was experiencing the first awakening of love. This rounded out Wu Yu¡¯s image and allowed others to see another facet of him.


    And this move was sufficient to diffuse the solemnity of the asion.


    Amidst theughter of the crowd, the Ancient Emperor spoke in a helpless tone. "Alright, I was a little too anxious. Matters of the young should be left to take their own course." Fortunately, he didn¡¯t insist. Judging from his tone, he probably felt a little anxious and sounded just like a father smiling bitterly about his mistake.


    Unknowingly, Wu Yu had resolved the awkward atmosphere.


    Before the watchful eyes of the crowd, Luo Pin smiled faintly. The feeling ofposure and appropriateness, together with her beauty that resembled the vast, blue seas, dignified and serene, made everyone feel a tad of jealousy towards Wu Yu.


    Obviously, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t inferior in any aspect. The Ancient Emperor calling them an immortal couple wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration in the slightest.


    Luo Pin had behaved appropriately in this situation. Now that Wu Yu had resolved the issue, she wasn¡¯t denying anything upfront. From her actions, the people could tell that Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s future rtionship was uncertain but both clearly held affection for each other. At the very least, they weren¡¯t pointing daggers at each other. Regardless, their ambiguous actions aroused further envy.


    The truth was, Wu Yu could feel his heart racing. However, after seeing Luo Pin¡¯s smile, he felt more assured. He understood that Luo Pin probably had a good impression of him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have travelled thousands of miles to attend this.


    He really liked Luo Pin and had been deeply attracted to her since the beginning.


    Recalling the past, he felt a sharine sweetness at heart. It was also because of Luo Pin that Wu Yu was able to persevere through the trials he had been receiving. Her smile was like a cooling stream that flowed into him, helping him keep his calm while feeling sweet.


    However, he suddenly felt a prickle on his neck. Reaching and rubbing it, it was where the phoenix mark was, and Wu Yu thought of Nangong Wei immediately. When he looked in the direction where the demons from the Nanyin Demon Continent were, he could see Nangong Wei standing behind the Phoenix Supreme. Although he couldn¡¯t see her clearly, he could feel her exceptional anger. It was just that she had to suppress these feelings before the crowd and the Ancient Emperor.


    "Why is she angry? She can¡¯t even remember anything. Or perhaps despite not remembering, she would still get angry over this? Or perhaps she has been pretending and she has had her memories all along...."


    Wu Yu was distracted because of this. He was thinking about the possibility of Nangong Wei remembering everything. However, there was lots of evidence in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence that suggested she knew nothing.


    He also recalled that he had a scuffle with her in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Now he naturally wanted to pursue Luo Pin wholeheartedly. However, his rtionship with Nangong Wei was still a little ambiguous.


    At this point, the Ancient Emperor spoke.


    "Alright, everyone may disperse now."


    The Ancient Emperor was in an extremely good mood today and had spoken a lot more than expected. On most days, this would be a miracle!


    However, upon finishing his words, he vanished rapidly. After his figure vanished, hisughter was still reverberating in the Windy Fiery Skies tform.


    The Ancient Emperor had left.


    Wu Yu wondered if he would show up in the coronation ceremony the next day.


    Judging from the Ancient Emperor¡¯s personality, he might never see him again. After all, the Yan Huang Tribe had a new emperor now.


    Emperor Yu.


    For Wu Yu, he felt as though he was back in Dong Yue Wu.


    It was the night before he was crowned again.


    He had alway felt that his life had changed from then.


    Everything that happened on that night was vivid in his mind.


    Now the Ancient Emperor was telling him that everything he had experienced was plotted by him.


    How could Wu Yu possibly believe that?


    At this point, various forces from the entire Jambu Realm were bidding farewell to Wu Yu and the Regent. They were to return to their lodgings to wash up. The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage had ended and they now had to face the uing changes and establish some private conversations.


    Luo Pin didn¡¯t speak much and left with the mystical dragon tribe. Seeing how the mystical dragons had reacted, Wu Yu felt like Luo Pin might be in trouble. This was because the other mystical dragons didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with him, especially after finding out that he had an additional identity.


    How could the Lord of the Four Seas of the mystical dragon tribe be the daopanion of the Yan Huang emperor?


    Moreover, the generations of Yan Huang emperors alway had chambers of imperial concubines with thousands of concubines. Although there was also a queen with noble status, Luo Pin was already the Lord of the Four Seas and wouldn¡¯t need this to make her more distinguished.


    Although it might seem like they were on equal standings, they had pride in different aspects, and this made it harder for them to be together.


    Themotion had faded and therger event would be held the next day. Facing the sudden changes, everyone would need time for the news to set in and discuss. Therefore, they were returning to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. The Yan Huang Tribe members that had gathered in the Immortal¡¯s Capital were to return to their own lodgings as well.


    The Regent arranged for people to send them back to the City of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    On the side of the Yan Huang Tribe, the princes and princesses were probably experiencing the greatest failure and despair in their lives. They looked miserable and dejected as they left. If the coronation the next day wasn¡¯tpulsory for them to attend, they might not attend.


    As for the other members of the royal family, the ministers, and the aristocrats, they wanted to speak with Wu Yu a little longer and to strengthen their rtionships.


    However, Wu Yu spoke to the Regent first. "It¡¯s hard for me to fully fathom what has happened today. I need to return and take a break." The Regent was smart and said with a friendly look, "Prince, feel free to get some rest. I¡¯ll send you the details of tomorrow¡¯s coronation through Message Talismanster today. All you have to do is take a quick look - you won¡¯t need to prepare much for it."


    "Alright." Wu Yu nodded.


    When others heard the conversation, they knew the appropriate thing to do and thus didn¡¯t press forward to bother Wu Yu. They were basically maintaining a distance. After tonight, Wu Yu¡¯s identity would change drastically. At that time, they had to greet Wu Yu with theplete formalities whenever they saw him.


    Prince Le was now gone.


    Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi didn¡¯t have anywhere to go in the Imperial City and therefore returned to Prince Le¡¯s Residence.


    Obviously, they only went to the Kingmaker Hall.


    Wu Yu might be changing his residence the next day. It was said that the residence of the emperor, Emperor¡¯s Pce, had been vacated for a long time. The Ancient Emperor was elusive and had stopped living in the Immortal¡¯s Capital a long time ago.


    The Emperor¡¯s Pce was the most morous pce in the entire Jambu Realm.


    The dreams of all princes and princesses would be to live in it.


    Who would have thought that the one heading there tomorrow would be Wu Yu. This change was probably not expected by anyone in this world.


    The trio returned to Prince Le¡¯s Residence swiftly. It was lively outside and could even be said to be noisy. The entire Imperial City was busily preparing for Wu Yu¡¯s coronation the next day. Many things had to be changed and procedures had to be rehearsed. This would be a grandiose ceremony, and only the subject, Wu Yu, was rtively at ease.


    In Kingmaker Hall, the trio sat with their legs crossed.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled sheepishly at Wu Yu, shook his head, and said, "How unexpected! How unexpected! The Ancient Emperor that we have feared each day is your father?"


    Ye Xixi¡¯s eyes were red and filled with blood capiries. She wasn¡¯t too willing to ept the current truth.


    Along the way, Wu Yu had calmed down extensively.


    Having obtained the massive wealth and treasures in the Yan Huang Golden Bead, they should¡¯ve been joyously distributing them. However, they weren¡¯t in the mood at all.


    In fact, they were too preupied to care about the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    After all, what had happened today and the impacts to Wu Yu were even greater than the treasures of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯ve thought about it. Are you guys willing to hear me out?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan answered, "Definitely. Feel free to speak. As for who you really are, it doesn¡¯t really matter to us. Perhaps it does a little more for Xixi. However, as long as you don¡¯t stop her from taking revenge, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    Wu Yu nodded. He took a nce at Ye Xixi, caressed her head, and said, "I probably have not told you guys about it. The three forms he took today were my father, my respected master, and a senior that brought the changes to my entire life. For me, they were all very important. Now I have two conjectures in mind.


    "If the three people I met were all actually him, that would definitely make the Ancient Emperor a good man and a senior that I could respect. In fact, he would be a father that I should respect wholeheartedly. This is because he would have given me everything, and I would even be willing to give them up for him. However, he also killed Xixi¡¯s parents, which I witnessed personally. Therefore, this would be an exceptionally tough decision. I¡¯m the man in the middle, and it is hard for me to take a stance.... In such a case, I would not stop you and I wouldn¡¯t allow him to touch you either." Ye Xixi stared at Ye Xixi.


    "Big Brother Yu...." Ye Xixi cried out loud. She shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t want it to be this way. I want revenge, but I wouldn¡¯t want to upset you."


    Wu Yu shook his head and replied, "There¡¯s no way to please both sides in matters like this. I¡¯m indeed feeling helpless. From his perspective, for the peace of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, killing your father would be within reason. If I had to truly face this decision, it would be really tough. However, this is just one of the conjectures of the possibilities as to why all of this is happening."


    "What about the other conjecture?" asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he said, "Things have be unfathomably dangerous. It means he understands me even better than I imagined. In fact, he might even know everything about me, including my rtionship with Luo Pin, my dear master, and even my father. He¡¯s definitely scheming against me."


    When Ye Xixi heard of this possibility, she got a little more flustered. "I wouldn¡¯t want that to happen. It¡¯s too frightening. However, if it was the first scenario, I...."

 Chapter 1136: Storm In Yan Huang

    For Wu Yu, if it was his first conjecture and the Ancient Emperor, who had cast a shadow over him, was really his father, the ominous clouds would dissipate and his future was bright.


    However, Ye Xixi would be facing a painful decision.


    Ye Xixi was probably the only one who would be ufortable with it. For the Full Moon of Nanshan, if he knew this was the case, he would probably be happy for Wu Yu.


    If it was the second conjecture, it would truly be frightening. A man that fully knew him and would go the way to impersonate his father. How frightening would his motives be?


    "If I have a say, I suggest you bring all your important ones to the Ancient Demon Realm. Go look for your sister, master, and others in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent immediately. This would save you the worries," said Ming Long.


    This was her stance, and she was worried something might happen to Wu Yu. Therefore, she wanted a no-risk approach.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "That wouldn¡¯t work. Firstly, he knows a lot - he might even be aware of the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. Secondly, if I were to head to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent now, I wouldn¡¯t escape his eyes, as the kingdom border spirit design is up. He wouldn¡¯t even allow me to seed. Thirdly, the Ancient Demon Realm isn¡¯t a great ce. There are lots of powerful demons there, and they are still in the season of massacre.


    "Let¡¯s just give it a try." Wu Yu pondered for a moment and decided to send his Heaven Devouring Avatar over first. As such, regardless of what happened, he would still have a clone that was equivalent to his main body.


    Once he made his decision, he opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Do you think he woulde to stop you?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked anxiously.


    "We shall see." After 15 minutes, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was opened. Wu Yu and the rest entered the door and arrived at the cave in the Ancient Demon Realm. Those cat demons knew that they were training behind closed doors but didn¡¯t know that they had left. Therefore, they had not disturbed them. The cave in the Ancient Demon Realm was extremely quiet.


    "We are here and he hasn¡¯t tried to stop us. Wouldn¡¯t he be afraid that we won¡¯t go back?" asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Those that are rted to me are still in the Jambu Realm. If I were him and I had ulterior motives, I would probably assume I would return." Wu Yu had thought about it.


    Nheless, he wasn¡¯t fully convinced. Judging from the current circumstances, he still felt that what the Ancient Emperor had said might be true.


    He had to return to clear everything up. Also, he wanted to ensure Wu You, Feng Xueya, Luo Pin, and the rest would be safe. The Jambu Realm was where he had been over the years. Unless he had no other option, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to be in this deserted world where there were only demons and a season of massacre.


    His first option would probably be to keep his Heaven Devouring Avatar in this ce permanently. This would be his final option. Once he suffered severe defeat in the Jambu Realm, he would still have a body.


    "Over this period, would you guys like to be in the Jambu Realm or this ce?" Wu Yu asked the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Ye Xixi hurriedly said, "Big Brother Yu, I don¡¯t want you to take the risk. I¡¯ll return with you."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was about to speak, but Wu Yu shook his head first and said, "The two days after the coronation ceremony might be the most dangerous period. You guys should stay behind for now. You can also take the opportunity to be stronger and strengthen the spirit designs of this ce further. There are lots of treasures in the Yan Huang Golden Bead. I¡¯ll leave them here for you guys to take a look and ssify."


    He retrieved the Yan Huang Golden Bead. At this point, the Yan Huang Golden Bead had vanished, leaving behind a Sumeru Pouch. This was an advanced dao treasure-ss Sumeru Pouch, so the space within was the size of a city. It could fit arge number of treasures and was exceptionally tough.


    "Take it." Seeing them hesitating, Wu Yu spoke a little more seriously.


    Now, even if the worse case was to happen, he would at least have the clone and his brother and sister, Nanshan and Ye Xixi, would still survive.


    "Big Brother Yu, I¡¯m worried about you...." Ye Xixi couldn¡¯t hold back and her tears streamed down.


    If they wouldn¡¯t take it, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar would still be around. He could also start sorting out the treasures in it.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled and said, "Brat, you don¡¯t have to cry. Perhaps the Ancient Emperor really is his father. He would be fine then and you would be the conflicted one."


    This was something that Wu Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about.


    He wiped the tears off Ye Xixi and said, "We don¡¯t have an answer yet. Once we do, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory exnation. Stay here, be stronger, and inherit the legacy of the Curtain Lifting General. Furthermore, I¡¯m not really gone. I¡¯m still with you."


    He pointed to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Indeed, Wu Yu was still with them.


    "Live." The Full Moon of Nanshan patted his shoulder.


    "Rest assured. If anything happens, I will inform you guys," the Heaven Devouring Avatar said.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan pursed his lips and said, "What could have happened? Don¡¯t get too involved and get back here quickly."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm again.


    "If he snatches your Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, what should we do?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu had not thought about this, and this had to be cleared up....


    After which, he gave a bitter smile.


    This was indeed frightening.


    He said, "If that happens, we have to find a new base that is far from this ce. Even if he came to this ce, he wouldn¡¯t find us. Moreover, there are demon immortals in this ce. I don¡¯t believe an immortal coulde to this realm without alerting the other demon immortals. Moreover, he might not dare to or even be able to enter this world."


    This was because it required fresh blood to form the blood bond. Therefore, his true body had to be with the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    As this was the ce the gate was located, the Ancient Emperor would end up in this ce if he entered the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. To y it safe, this wasn¡¯t a ce they could stay in further.


    Next, the Heaven Devouring Avatar took the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, the ck Phoenix, and a few other puppets to search for a new foothold in the Ancient Demon Realm that was far from the territory of the cat demons.


    As for his main body, it returned to the Jambu Realm. There were too many people he was concerned about in this realm. For example, Luo Pin. She was still in the Jambu Realm, and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t possibly escape on his own while leaving her behind.


    Nangong Wei was still in this realm as well.


    When his main body returned to Kingmaker Hall, it felt a little empty. He was the only one left in the huge Prince Le¡¯s Residence.


    Nheless, he still could hear the lively noises from the entire Imperial City. For Wu Yu¡¯s coronation, the entire Imperial City was busily preparing. In fact, all the cities, towns, and even viges in the whole Yan Huang Ancient Country were preparing. All of them were wearing smiles in anticipation of the continued prosperity and strength of Yan Huang in the future.


    Wu Yu remained in Prince Le¡¯s Residence, as though the hectic world had nothing to do with him.


    "How do you see this?" Wu Yu asked Ming Long.


    "I feel like there are lots of dangers lurking. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he show himself to exin everything to you? Is he afraid of letting the cat out of the bag? In my view, if we have to quantify the chances of him being good or bad, I would say there¡¯s a 30% chance he¡¯s good and a 70% chance that he is bad. Now that you left a clone in the Ancient Demon Realm, you have an option. However, I understand you can¡¯t just leave this realm without saying a word, because of the people you cared for in this realm. If the Ancient Emperor is really bad, he naturally sees this too."


    "What do I do, then?"


    "If he¡¯s good, there¡¯s nothing to speak about. He has put a lot of effort into raising you. If he¡¯s bad, it would be frightening. It would mean that he knows all about you and went as far as to set all this up just to fool you, especially the Ancient Soul Tower. This would show that he has a huge motive behind it. The reason why he has not taken action might be because the time isn¡¯t ripe yet. Once that time arrives, it will definitely be your doom. We will also not know when that would happen or the situation. He¡¯s in the dark, while we are in the open. He¡¯s an immortal and you are just a mortal. If he really wants to do something to you, it would be a walk in the park. Therefore, you don¡¯t stand much hope and should just pray that he¡¯s really your father!"


    Ming Long might¡¯ve sounded crude, but she made a lot of sense.


    The truth was, Wu Yu understood all of this clearly. If the Ancient Emperor truly had ulterior motives, his chances of living would be close to nothing based on his understanding.


    "If you had gone to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to send your sister to the Ancient Demon Realm when you returned from the Nanyin Demon Continent, you might not have caused anymotion," remarked Ming Long.


    "That wouldn¡¯t be. With his understanding of me, this is his only way to restrict me. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow me to seed," said Wu Yu. If that was the case, he would probably have prepared for it.


    Obviously, it was still hard to determine if he was really bad....


    Therefore, Wu Yu could only wait and see.


    "If you have time to interact with the Ancient Emperor, you definitely have to sound him out. In a battle of strength, you will definitely lose. If it is intelligence, you might still stand a chance. Living in a world where there is an immortal is truly infuriating. To him, mortals are like ants and nothing can escape his control. Taking you down is just a matter of time...."


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t intimidated by Ming Long¡¯s pessimism.


    "Once the coronation ceremony is over, I¡¯ll head to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to see if anything happened." He had thought of escaping. However, he couldn¡¯t abandon his kin and his master.


    If anything happened, he wouldn¡¯t regret being here. He admitted that he was too naive. Before he rose, he had not made ample preparations. However, considering the fact that the Ancient Emperor knew so much about him, making preparations in advance didn¡¯t seem likely to change the circumstances....


    Nheless, he just had to take what was going toe.


    It was still the same day and there was at least 12 hours to the next day. He wanted to look for Luo Pin.


    It had been a long time since he could speak to her face to face.

 Chapter 1137: Remember, Forever

    Thest time Wu Yu had appeared in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, he had been ushering the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    And now his reappearance would cause waves.


    After bing the Yan Huang emperor, he could not casually show his face anymore.


    He left Prince Le¡¯s Residence. Given his current strength, he could move through the Immortal¡¯s Capital without being noticed by many.


    After leaving the royal city, he noted that it was much livelier outside. Households and shops along the main ways had hung out lights and all sorts of decoration.


    The Yan Huang Tribe, young and old, men and women, were all smiles, talking animatedly.


    Some were bragging. "Honestly, I guessed it right long ago. From the moment Emperor Yu reached the Immortal¡¯s Capital, I knew for sure that he was an exceptional talent, many times more so than the other princes and princesses. A peasant from that barrennd of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? How could it be? Therefore, I already said this back then: Emperor Yu must be the Ancient Emperor¡¯s son!"


    "Alright, enough bragging. Haha, but with Emperor Yu, our Yan Huang Tribe will definitely prosper for another 10,000 years! Even if the Ancient Emperor goes to the sky pces, with Emperor Yu around, our Yan Huang Tribe will definitely be the ruler of this world!"


    "It is truly our fortune to be born as Yan Huang Tribe members."


    At least the Yan Huang Tribe popce were excited. If Wu Yu had not been the Ancient Emperor¡¯s son, they might have been bearing ill feelings. After all, many had taken to Wu Yu the wrong way before. But things were different now. The Ancient Emperor had said it all himself, and who would dare to say anything to Wu Yu now? If they met Wu Yu now, they would definitely be obediently kneeling on the ground.


    Wu Yu passed through the thoroughfare of the Immortal¡¯s Capital to reach the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. Luo Pin and the others hadest, but the Regent would definitely arrange the best pce for them, with many people to wait on them. However, the mystical dragon tribe preferred peace and quiet, and would definitely be in Dragon¡¯s Cove Pce.


    Wu Yu reached Dragon¡¯s Cove Pce quite quickly.


    The mystical dragons of the mystical dragon tribe were all within. They had been back for more than two hours, and had probably finished discussing amongst themselves.


    They seemed to know that Wu Yu hade. When he arrived, the great doors opened before Wu Yu said anything. Luo Pin was standing at the gate. Her silvery hair shone like crystals under the sunlight, and her eyes were like the serene sea, sparkling like sapphires. Most enchanting of all were her red lips. Although closed, her mouth was slightly quirked upwards in a beautiful smile.


    Under the glow of the sun, her water-blue skirt danced in the breeze, entuating her lithe body. Everything about her was beautiful. As frazzled as Wu Yu was, his heart would calm down upon seeing her smile and eyes. Wu Yu really wished to be held in her arms, a warmth that could make him forget all his cares in the world.


    "Come on in," Luo Pin said lightly. She beckoned to him slightly, and Wu Yu jerked back to his senses. He hurried forward, a little ashamed that he had spaced out.


    He had not been so close to her in a long time, breathing in the scent of sea and dragon.


    Luo Pin turned, and Wu Yu followed close behind her. He managed to get his anxiety under control. Ming Long chided him as well. "What¡¯s wrong with you? Like a limp prawn the moment you see a woman. Stiffen up, man."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yu was sweating. It was not that he wasn¡¯t stiff enough, but he had missed this goddess for so long. Besides, the marriage proposal of the Ancient Emperor still yed on his nerves. Walking into the main hall, there was a very long corridor. Wu Yu was mesmerized by her swaying body. The hallway felt all too short.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Pin asked, seeing him a little strange.


    "I... want to walk endlessly on like that, with you." He was still fairly bold, and mustered up his courage, giving her a direct look.


    But her eyes were warm and weing as water. Wu Yu¡¯s forwardness sent him tumbling into her warmth. He waspletely helpless against her, and Wu Yu was lost once again.


    "It¡¯s been so long since we met, but your boldness has not quailed one bit. You even dare to tease me," Luo Pin said. Her smile and look seemed to prate his very soul. Her words had Wu Yu grinning boyishly. No matter how strong or awesome he was, he felt like an awkward youth before her, and Luo Pin was his big sister, who he would always listen to.


    Wu Yu indeed wished to walk on like this forever, carefreely. But reality was not so simple. Emerging from the corridor, he saw others. Most were elders, and the rtively young Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. These were the most powerful of immortal beasts. Even the weakest amongst them were still stronger than Wu Yu. They were the mightiest bunch amongst the mystical dragons.


    However, they were all looking at him with hatred.


    The Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon, the Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon, the Eight-wed Pyro Dragon, the Metal-Winged Grove Dragon, the Raging-Seas Nautical Dragon, the Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon, the Twin-Icicle-Tailed Spectral Dragon....


    Especially the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. There was clear murderous intent in his eyes. If not for Luo Pin¡¯s presence, they would not even bother to conceal it. Their eyes were a warning to Wu Yu. A serious warning.


    Ming Long sighed. "The mystical dragons are immortal beasts. They do not wish to mix blood with the other tribes. After all, they are trying to nurture a tribe that almost went extinct in the time of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Once they mix bloodlines with other tribes, it¡¯ll be akin to extinction. Especially the ultimate bloodline of the little female dragon - on her rests their hopes for the future generations of mystical dragons. After all, she is the Lord of the Four Seas. If she does not lead by example, she will not be able to control the other mystical dragons. Therefore, they will not allow you to be with the little female dragon.


    "Before, they were under the assumption that you would be willing to enter the mystical dragon tribe and be one of theirs. Now that is impossible. As Emperor Yu, they will be even less willing, and might even violently object. How could their Lord of the Four Seas be the queen of the Yan Huang Tribe, and be one of the Yan Huang Tribe? Therefore, they must have quarrelled intensely before you came. But she can still greet you with a smile, as though nothing has happened. This means that she treats you really well. Appreciate it...."


    Towards the end, Ming Long got a little mncholic. Perhaps she was touched.


    She very seldom spoke properly or spoke up for others, and this made Wu Yu treasure Luo Pin all the more.


    Wu Yu had not thought about all that she had said. He had been careless. Seeing the expressions of these mystical dragon elders now, they had clearly argued about this, but Luo Pin was still able to smile as though nothing had happened. This touched Wu Yu¡¯s heart. He did not know how much resistance she had faced in order toe here and ensure his own safety....


    "Sigh, I¡¯ve miscalcted. I nned to regain my body, then take you as my own like a tyrant bending a stiff bow. But before that time came, this little female dragon appeared, and such a charming one she is. I might fall in love with her myself. What a great girl. I ept my loss in full." Ming Long sighed.


    "Alright, enough nonsense." Even at this time, she was still in the mood for such tasteless jokes.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin passed by the mystical dragons¡¯ stares as they headed deeper in. They did not exchange a single word, but their eyes did not turn away, fixed intently on Wu Yu.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon seemed to wish to step forth, but the elders stopped him.


    "Did you all argue?" Wu Yu asked after they were past. Hearing Ming Long¡¯s words, he guessed that Luo Pin was facing great pressure when she was with him.


    "It¡¯s not the first time. It¡¯s nothing." Luo Pin dismissed it as though nothing had happened.


    Deep in the pce was a garden. In a cool pavilion, Luo Pin sat opposite Wu Yu, fixing her azure eyes on him.


    "Have you figured out what has happened?" She was very concerned about the Ancient Emperor.


    It was unclear what she and Wu Yu were. But Wu Yu could feel how well she treated him. He definitely liked Luo Pin, and in a way that waspletely different from being together with Nangong Wei.


    He took a deep breath. "This came out of left field. He said that he was the creator of all that I know, and that he is my father. I judge there is only a 30% chance of it being true. The other 70%... danger. Very dangerous."


    "30:70. I see. The risks are much higher. He is an immortal, and the whole world is under his control. Even the mystical dragon tribe is unable to resist him. Of course, he has never done anything unfavorable against the mystical dragons before, and the Jambu Realm is stable and secure because of him. What preparations have you made?"


    Wu Yu would not hide anything from her. He quickly informed her about his preparations and difficulties.


    Luo Pin listened to it all, and frowned slightly. "If that¡¯s the case, he naturally knows that you are held back by your sister and master. I can help you. How about bringing them to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas? The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas is the only ce that he cannot reach. You, too, can go there."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "No, I cannot involve you. Besides, he must have made preparations that will stop you from seeding. It would even put you in danger."


    Luo Pin¡¯s worry showed. "What can I do, then?"


    Wu Yu looked at her unwaveringly. "I hope that you can return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas as quickly as possible, and note out again. I am afraid that he will threaten me with my sister and master, but I am also worried that he will threaten me with you."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Pin¡¯s bright eyes met his.


    Wu Yu clenched his teeth and gathered his courage. He suddenly took her hand in his own and said in a trembling voice, "It¡¯s been a while. No matter how difficult the current situation is, I am no longer the weak mortal who once stood before you. Although I¡¯m still not your equal, I want you to know that I... I want...."


    Simple words, but hard to say. Wu Yu felt that his own courage was peerless, but now he was tongue-tied.


    "But I have never seen you as a weak mortal. Whether in the past or now, you¡¯re still the man who has been willing to give me your all." Luo Pin took hold of his hand as well, speaking words that Wu Yu would never forget.

 Chapter 1138: Promise of Sky Palace

    Her eyes, her attitude, and every word she spoke was serious.


    Wu Yu did not let go of her hand. He held it tighter.


    He was very seldom moved, and now there was a warmth in his heart.


    Wu Yu actually knew from the start that she was someone far out of his ss.


    Their meeting in Yan Huang Imperial City had been an ident, and they should have parted ways to return to their respective worlds.


    But she had seen potential in him.


    Back then, Wu Yu¡¯s strength and cultivation level were like heaven and earthpared to hers. But she had believed that Wu Yu would one day stand as her equal.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu had not disappointed her. He had not even taken 10 years and was already close to reaching her level.


    As for her, she had fended off the internal pressure from her tribe, treating him with warmth and concern. She was even more proactive than he was.


    This moment was etched in Wu Yu¡¯s heart.


    "Could one ask for any betterpanion in this life?"


    Perhaps he had not been so sure before, but in this moment, he made a decision that he would never, ever regret.


    The beautiful Luo Pin before him was not just physically attractive. She had left many marks in Wu Yu¡¯s heart, and had be the most important person to him.


    Just as she had said, he was willing to give up everything for her.


    Although, he was now at a crossroads in life. Life or death, it all depended on the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    But with her by his side, Wu Yu was filled with confidence and willpower.


    His belief continued to grow stronger. He was unable to say anything, but his hands enfolded Luo Pin¡¯s slim hands in his palm. He did not wish to let go of them for even a moment.


    He was so serious, but also a little goofy. Such a side of him had never been seen before.


    He had always been a straight talker, able to speak and debate. And yet he was just staring vapidly at her, unsure of what to say.


    Luo Pinughed at hisical stance. "I actually did not expect it. You said 10 years, but I had thought I would have to wait for 20, or even 50 years. This life of mine was saved by you, and so I was willing to wait. But you did not even take 10 years. I saw your final spurt of growth. Perhaps this is fate."


    Her words were not full of mushy romance, but instead of waiting.


    But this touched Wu Yu deeply. She was too good, and Wu Yu needed time to reach her level. Otherwise, two people in an uneven rtionship would not benefit Wu Yu one bit. He would only feel great pressure.


    Yet Luo Pin did not pressure him at all in the slightest.


    "I... I couldn¡¯t wait. 10 years was too long. I wanted to see you...."


    Wu Yu¡¯s face was turning red. Normally, he was a cool killer, and now he was stammering before her. But his eyes were sincere and unblinking throughout.


    He would not let go of her hand either.


    When she was so close to him, Wu Yu could put his worries about the Ancient Emperor at the back of his mind for the moment.


    Seeing him acting so ¡°cute,¡± Luo Pin broke into a bewitching smile. She leaned in close to Wu Yu¡¯s ear, her breath fresh as an orchid. "Wu Yu, are you confessing to me?"


    Her manner and alluring fragrance captured his heart. For a passionate youth like Wu Yu, he was almost unable to control his "killing intent."


    "I...." Wu Yu¡¯s breath sped up, his head growing hot.


    He did not wish to answer. He just wanted to throw Luo Pin down on the grassy floor of the pavilion.


    Seeing his response, Luo Pinughed. She batted her eyelids slightly. "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I already guessed that you might have an immortal¡¯s legacy back then. Since you won¡¯t let go of my hand, how about telling me about the details?"


    She lifted her hand, which Wu Yu was still clutching, and showed no intention of letting go of. Her hand was too beautiful - it would be beautiful even if it transformed into a w....


    Her suggestion finally made Wu Yu find his tongue.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi both knew about his secrets, which he had wanted to talk to Luo Pin about long ago. He simply had no chance to do so face to face.


    And now the time hade. He wanted her to understand him better.


    Therefore, he spoke of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, and his rise with it. He also spoke of the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the Taigu Immortal Path, which had allowed him to manipte time and use puppets, and then the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm from the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. He also told her about the egg from the Heaven Devouring Evil Residence, and it hatching into the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Luo Pin listened intently for more than an hour.


    "So that avatar of yours came from the egg. No wonder it looked a bit familiar. You must be careful to control the Heaven Devouring Avatar well, or you will end up like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Besides, has the Jingu Bang truly destroyed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?" She knew of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm now, but what caught her attention most was the connection to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "It hasn¡¯t. But there has been no sign for a long time. It¡¯s probably sealed within," Wu Yu said.


    "That¡¯s a sleeping ill, and you had best guard against it. Don¡¯t let the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord reincarnate," Luo Pin said concernedly.


    "Mm. Understood."


    Wu Yu would definitely remember her reminder.


    "The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha.... I wonder how strong this immortal was in the sky pces, and why he would leave his legacy behind. Besides, the Ancient Emperor means to say that he delivered that legacy to you, right?" Luo Pin asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. This was the greatest question that he faced now, and the greatest problem for them.


    "Does the Ancient Emperor know about the Ancient Demon Realm? It is indeed a back road, and news of other worlds is also in the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s records. I thought that it was legend and fantasy, but to think that it is true."


    "I don¡¯t know if he knows about it. But I have sent the Heaven Devouring Avatar and my two best friends over. If my sister, master, and you could all go to a safe ce, that would be great. Right now, I¡¯m still being controlled by the Ancient Emperor."


    Luo Pin nodded. "It is a terrifying prospect indeed, to go up against an immortal. I¡¯m afraid you had best pray that the Ancient Emperor is truly your father. If not, he is most definitely waiting for a chance to do you in. And we don¡¯t know anything about him. If he really takes your family as hostages to control you, he will not let them go easily. Perhaps you need to quickly make a decision and judge if he is your father."


    Wu Yu knew this as well.


    He brooded for a moment. "I wonder if he wille and find me on the night before the coronation. There are many things that cannot be spoken about in detail before the masses."


    "Then would he do you in tonight?" Luo Pin was slightly worried.


    Wu Yu was not sure, but he did not want Luo Pin to worry. "Probably not. If he wanted to, he would have acted earlier. Even if that¡¯s possible, perhaps the time is not ripe yet, or he¡¯s waiting for some condition. I have to meet him privately before I can probe more."


    The specter of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was like a huge shadow over them. It made them feel the threat of an immortal looming over the throes of their passion.


    "Wu Yu, do you know what I hope the future will be like?" After a moment of silence, Luo Pin¡¯s luminous eyes turned to him.


    "Tell me." Wu Yu put the matter of the Ancient Emperor aside, all ears.


    Luo Pin had a wistful expression. "After thest disaster, I obtained the Precursor Dragon Scale and underwent a huge transformation. Now I stand a high chance of reaching immortalhood and ascending to the sky pces to be a real immortal beast. I might not even need five years. I might seed in a year or two."


    At this point, she looked at Wu Yu with deep emotion. "I hope that I can meet you in the sky pces. I think that will be the ultimate affinity."


    Wu Yu was astounded by what he had heard.


    Firstly, he was extremely happy for Luo Pin. She hade back from the dead, and now stood a chance of bing immortal.


    And then he saw their ideal future: immortalpanions in the sky pces, living together forever.


    She made Wu Yu see the future.


    "I- I will definitely go there! I will! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. If you can go to the sky pces, don¡¯t hesitate."


    Wu Yu was holding her hand so tightly that it was turning red. But Luo Pin did not pull away. She looked at Wu Yu affectionately. "Silly, of course I believe you. I also believe that we can ovee this hurdle. We will definitely meet in the sky pces. You must be extra careful on the path that is toe. I, too, am willing to give my all to ovee it with you."


    "No. You must concentrate fully on reaching immortalhood. If the Ancient Emperor wishes to harm me, there is nothing you can do. If you are willing to listen to me, return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas quickly. Don¡¯te out again. As for me, I will definitelye and find you in the sky pces. This is my oath. I have neverid such an oath before in my life!"


    Wu Yu was forceful, impulsive. His brain was on fire and his eyes were wild.


    He knew that Luo Pin was worried about him, but he could not implicate her in the danger, and at the expense of her future as well. Luo Pin made as if to speak, but Wu Yu was seized with a surge of courage. He reached out with his muscr arms and took that slim body into a strong embrace.


    "You must, must listen to me. You must return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas immediately and focus on reaching immortalhood. I will not let you down! If you don¡¯t, I will not agree!"


    In that instant, Wu Yu had a glimmer of understanding of what love was.


    He knew that he could not let her risk herself for him at such a dangerous time, nor could he be a burden to her. He could not let the woman he loved give up her own future and life.


    This was something he would never, ever ept.

 Chapter 1139: Primordial Immortal Dragon

    In the past, he probably only had affection and admiration towards Luo Pin.


    However, at this very moment, the feeling of love was deeply etched in his heart.


    He felt that if it was for a girl that treated him this way, he could really lose all rationality and go against the whole world for her.


    He was too forceful, and Luo Pin was having difficulty breathing. This was an embrace filled with passion and power. It was aggressive, impactful, and she had never experienced something like this. Therefore, she was fully immersed in the experience for the moment.


    She smiled gently and leaned on Wu Yu¡¯s chest. Her face was slightly flushed and she whispered, "Weren¡¯t you still shy just moments ago? What emboldened you? I haven¡¯t allowed you to hug me!"


    "I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not letting go no matter what. Did you hear what I just said?" Wu Yu felt like he had to be more dominant, or she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    Luo Pin pursed her lips and said, "I heard you. This is your stance towards love and I¡¯m touched. However, I have my own stance as well. You have to understand that true daopanionionship is a mutual rtionship. If you are willing to sacrifice yourself for me, I¡¯ll be willing to fight for you even if it means giving up a lot or losing. Regardless, I¡¯m willing to."


    This gave Wu Yu a headache. Luo Pin wasn¡¯t a girl that he could keep protected under his strength. She had her own thoughts and dao. All her decisions were part of her dao. If Wu Yu were to stop her frequently, it would be the same as disrespecting her dao.


    Therefore, despite really wanting to convince her, he had a change in mind. If he didn¡¯t respect her, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of her.


    Therefore, after pondering for a long time, he could only say, "In that case, I¡¯ll try my best not to let myself be in danger until you be an immortal." It sounded easy, but Wu Yu knew it wasn¡¯t so. Therefore, he had the urge to be even stronger. Only then would he not implicate her and foil her bright future. In the past, he thought daopanions were simple and the couple just had to stay together. Now, facing thisplicated scenario, he finally understood that love could be way moreplicated then he had imagined at times.


    He felt like Luo Pin had a clearer understanding about daopanions and their future.


    However, Wu Yu still kept her in his embrace. Since she didn¡¯t resist, he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Having a beautiful girl like her in his embrace was the most satisfying feeling in this world. It was especially so when he desired her so badly. Through the skin contact, he could feel her temperature, her heartbeat, and her aroma. At this point, Wu Yu would have wanted to keep her even closer to him.


    "Your embrace is pretty warm. Keep quiet for a moment and let¡¯s not talk about those vexing matters." Luo Pin leaned on his chest, lifted her head, and looked at Wu Yu with loving and admiring eyes. This made Wu Yu understand that he might not be a match for her in this aspect.


    He suddenly had a deep understanding of this.


    "Even though I¡¯m hugging her and am so close to her now, it¡¯s still a long way before we can be together and be daopanions. We might even be separated by the heavens. Furthermore, it¡¯s still uncertain if I will survive.


    "In that case, to fulfil the promise to meet her in the sky pces, I must continue living!"


    mes were raging in his eyes. In the past, his convictions wouldn¡¯t be so intense. However, the current him was simr to being injected with adrenaline, feeling exceptional intensity and desires towards "continue living."


    Today, he made the promise. This was different from in the past, where it was more casual and not as intense as today.


    Luo Pin had said that she enjoyed the current serenity and the warmth of his embrace. At this point, he ced his worries in the back of his mind, fully immersing himself in the interactions of love.


    Wu Yu was finally able to verify that the affection was mutual. Luo Pin was willing to be with him!


    However, although the affection was mutual, he was still a long way from the point where they could be together. He could see the difficulties before him, especially the Ancient Emperor, who would be a huge hurdle.


    At the thought of death, the fire in his chest was raging.


    "You are a fortunate guy. No one can stop you from advancing. You have to calm down."


    In his embrace, Luo Pin wrapped her arm around his neck. She ced the other hand on his chest, rubbing and tapping lightly. Furthermore, she was almost whispering directly into his ear. It was then that Wu Yu truly felt what gentleness that could even melt a man meant.


    He was restless but had calmed down now. In the past, he had heard of the enthralling experience of the female charm. Today was the first time he truly felt it.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll be able to control my anger but not my convictions." He knew the differences clearly.


    In the garden, the flowers were in bloom and their aroma filled the atmosphere. The setting sun dyed the sky into a beautiful orange, illuminating them and reflecting off the surroundings.


    Under the reflection of the sunlight, the beautiful girl in his embrace was even more attractive. Looking at her snow-white skin and feeling the well-shaped figure through skin to skin contact, Wu Yu¡¯s desires were welling. However, just as the thought arose, Luo Pin could sense it from the changes to his body. Her gaze became dominant as she said, "Don¡¯t move and don¡¯t think astray. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to hug me."


    She was authoritative. Facing the gaze that had seen through his thoughts, Wu Yu could only smile shyly. Indeed, he would have to give up on deeper interactions with her. This was just their first close interaction, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Wu Yu take a further step.


    However, he still felt really blessed.


    "To find a beautiful girl like you in this life, it must be the karma I¡¯ve gained through my previous hundreds, thousands, and even trillions of lifetimes," said Wu Yu with conviction.


    "I thought you were bad with words. Looks like you are pretty good at flirting with a girl. Let me ask you, then. Isn¡¯t that Princess Phoenix Dawn the girl from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? Why would she have the mysterious transformation to be an immortal beast?" She seemed to have seen through Wu Yu¡¯s heart. Although she was wearing a smile, Wu Yu felt otherwise.


    "I¡¯m not too sure either. It should have something to do with the Phoenix Supreme. However, she seems to have lost her memories," said Wu Yu. He recalled the scuffle he had with her in the Ancient Soul Tower and was feeling fortunate that he had stopped in time.


    Luo Pin said, "I don¡¯t believe she has lost her memories. Previously, I could see something amiss from your eyes. The spark between you two has probably re-ignited. Let me make this clear. Now that you are holding my hands, hugging me, and made a promise to me, I won¡¯t allow you to be fickle-minded. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show you something you don¡¯t want to see."


    She looked straight into Wu Yu eyes, and her gaze changed from gentle to dominant in a single instant.


    "That... I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare." That was the truth. Wu Yu really wouldn¡¯t dare.


    Luo Pin wasn¡¯t just fooling around with him. If he had really angered her, it would be frightening.


    On the other hand, she looked satisfied. She had her arms around Wu Yu¡¯s neck and her gaze was still full of intimidation. Although she was wearing a smile, what she said was still forceful.


    She added, "From today onwards, you are mine. I won¡¯t allow any other girl to even touch you."


    Wu Yu was surprised by her dominant disy, making him feel a little embarrassed. He hurriedly answered, "Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch me."


    "That¡¯s the way. I believe in you." She was quick to be dominant but became gentle like water in the blink of an eye. For example, her soft approach now made Wu Yu enjoy himself again while forgetting everything else and being unwilling to leave.


    He felt like he had to change the subject immediately. If the topic stayed on Nangong Wei, he felt the pressure would be immense....


    He suddenly recalled that he still didn¡¯t know what species of mystical dragon she was.


    Therefore, he asked. After all, there were a myriad of mystical dragon species.


    Hearing this, Luo Pin smiled. To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, she transformed into a dragon.


    It was the same snow-white dragon that Wu Yu had seen previously. She was like a treasured, white jade gem, pure and majestic. Each dragon scale was like a precious treasure, perfectly shown before him. Her transformation wasn¡¯t drastic and she swiftly coiled around Wu Yu. In the end, her dragon head faced Wu Yu, and her eyes were still the beautiful shade of blue like the seas.


    Having a mystical dragon coiling around him shocked Wu Yu greatly. After transforming into a mystical dragon, the demeanor of the ruler of dragons around her intensified. Getting so close to her required a certain level of strength now.


    "Am I not as beautiful as before?" Luo Pin asked.


    Wu Yu transformed into a golden Immortal Ape with the Immortal Ape Transformation. It was then that he felt emboldened and asked, "Would you feel I¡¯m not as good-looking in this form?"


    "Nope. You are you, and regardless of how you look, you have not changed in my heart," said Luo Pin.


    "It¡¯s the same reasoning. I...." Wu Yu felt it would be safer to respond in this manner.


    The truth was, he had realized that Luo Pin wasn¡¯t just quiet, gentle, solemn, andposed. She also had the mood to flirt, be lively, and joke around with Wu Yu. She wasn¡¯t the embodiment of inflexibility.


    Her head was extremely close to Wu Yu. Indeed, she was probably the most beautiful mystical dragon. Regardless of whether it was her teeth, horns, or facial features, they were exquisite. Even her long, silver whiskers were like her long hair in human form.


    "I¡¯m an Primordial Immortal Dragon, a really ancient mystical dragon. In the records of our mystical dragon tribe, only one might appear in one yuan. Our room for growth is much greater than other mystical dragons. However, it has been five yuan since a Primordial Immortal Dragon has appeared in the tribe. Other than me, thest Primordial Immortal Dragon in our historical records died in the hands of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    Wu Yu remembered it.


    He didn¡¯t know much about the mystical dragon tribe. However, all he needed to know was that her bloodline was way more precious than that of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, the Raging-Seas Nautical Dragon, the Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon, and the others. Five yuan was the same as 600,000 years. In a period of 600,000 years, only a single Primordial Immortal Dragon had appeared.


    "Therefore, even in the sky pces, you would be a mystical dragon with an elite bloodline?" asked Wu Yu.


    "Perhaps."


    With her capital, she could still improve swiftly after reaching the sky pces.


    She was too outstanding. There were times when Wu Yu felt like he was too inferiorpared to her. It was especially so when he recalled how his path ahead was fraught with disasters and cmities. Hearing this, Wu Yu was even more determined to not implicate her. All he wanted was for her to ascend into the sky pces in search of her dao and limits.


    However, Luo Pin seemed to understand his thoughts. She said, "Regardless, now that things are moving, don¡¯t ever think of enduring them alone."


    Towards her, Wu Yu felt like just feeling moved was no longer sufficient.

 Chapter 1140: The Night before the Ascension to the Throne

    As for what he would do in the future, Wu Yu could only say that all he could do now was meet the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu had to speak to the Ancient Emperor alone before he could know the truth.


    Luo Pin could not help him with this. If she were to go against the Ancient Emperor now, she would simply be seeking death.


    Naturally, Wu Yu would never allow her to court death.


    Of course, Luo Pin was hoping that the Ancient Emperor had spoken the truth, that nothing would happen to Wu Yu and the world would be at peace.


    Then the entire Jambu Realm would belong to Wu Yu.


    If the Ancient Emperor had lied, they had no strategy to counter him at the moment. It was impossible as well, toe up with any counter strategy to fight the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu had a long, heartfelt chat with Luo Pin until night fell.


    After sharing what had happened over these years, both Wu Yu and Luo Pin felt like they had gained a deeper understanding of each other. Bymunicating more with each other, the two of them could tell if they were really suited for each other.


    People with different ideals could not stay together for long.


    They could never be daopanions if their daos were of opposite ideals.


    Luckily, Wu Yu and Luo Pin shared many simr perspectives on various topics. There might be some minor differences, but these differences were what had attracted them so deeply to each other.


    For instance, Wu Yu was attracted to Luo Pin¡¯s quietness, while Luo Pin was attracted to Wu Yu¡¯s fierceness.


    At night, the Regent sent the details of the next day¡¯s ascension to Wu Yu via a Message Talisman. There were many rules and procedures for Wu Yu to follow.


    Luo Pin snuggled in his arms and said softly into the quiet night, "You should go back. He mighte looking for you tonight. Be careful. As long as you are alive, you will always have a chance to grow strong."


    "Okay."


    Wu Yu knew that he had spent a long time in Luo Pin¡¯s warm embrace. He had enjoyed the peace and quiet greatly. However, he would inevitably have to stand up and fight. It was not good for them to be overly reluctant to separate. Even though Wu Yu wanted so desperately to stay by her side for eternity, he knew that he had to leave this ce and face his challenge - the challenge that was his alone to take up and ovee.


    This was a world filled with battles. It was not a peaceful world. If he did not fight and did not wee challenges, he would only be eliminated by this world. There were many ways that this world could erase him from the world of the living. For instance, through illnesses and old age, through being bullied by the experts, and through failing to survive his pursuit of dao.


    At the same time, because Wu Yu understood Luo Pin well, he knew very clearly that the longer he stayed with her, the more danger she would be in. He would only be more of a burden for her. Hence, he knew even more clearly that when it was time for him to leave her side to work hard and battle, he must never hesitate to do so.


    Hence, he let go of Luo Pin after their long embrace and stood up with her. Even though she had left his arms, her scent still lingered on his chest. Probably even after a long time had passed, he would never forget the warmth and gentleness that he had experienced today.


    "Let me see you out."


    The two of them headed out. The reason why Luo Pin wanted to see him out was because she was worried that the other mystical dragons would make things difficult for Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu had spent too much time alone with her. Those mystical dragons must have been very nervous.


    Indeed, as they walked past that long corridor, the mystical dragons were all present. They were still far away, but each and every one of them red at him fiercely and murderously. They were trying to suppress and threaten Wu Yu. If not for Luo Pin being beside him, they would never have let him off so easily. Actually, their gazes were constantly warning Wu Yu to not get too close to Luo Pin.


    Luo Pin ignored these dragons and saw Wu Yu to the door. Night had fallen, but even in the night, she still looked so moving and beautiful. She looked like a fairy under the moonlight. Who would willingly leave her?


    Before Wu Yu left, Luo Pin held his hands, raised her head slightly to stare earnestly with her clear, blue eyes into Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, and said, "In the future, in the sky pces, we shall meet to be an immortal couple and stay together for eternity."


    This was her wish, and it was also Wu Yu¡¯s wish. Wu Yu carved these words into his heart.


    "I will ovee whatever obstacles lie ahead of me. Wait five more years for me!"


    Actually, the 10 years that he had asked of her previously had not even passed yet. Now he made another promise, an order for himself, that in five years¡¯ time, he would truly be able to stand before her and be an immortal couple with her.


    "I will marry only you."


    Her promise was imprinted in his heart, bing Wu Yu¡¯s destiny.


    "It is my greatest honor to receive your love." His voice choked as he spoke.


    After saying that, he knew that he had to leave. It was very alluring to stay behind with her, but if he continued to linger, he would never be able to leave her side. However, Wu Yu knew that this was not the time for him to stay with her. He had to leave. Hence, he did not hesitate - he turned and left quickly, with determination. He did not even turn back. He knew that Luo Pin was watching him as he walked away. He knew that she would stay behind in the moonlight....


    He left.


    Of course, they could still see each other tomorrow when he ascended to the throne.


    It was just that tomorrow, they would not be standing as close to each other as today.


    Luo Pin watched as he disappeared into the dark. She did not even blink once. She only returned to Dragon¡¯s Cove Pce after Wu Yu had left. Not long after she entered Dragon¡¯s Cove Pce, she saw the elders, including the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, kneeling in front of her.


    Their voices were emotional and they said in unison, "Dragon Lord! Please think twice! Our mystical dragon tribe is on the decline and facing the danger of dying out. As leaders, we should set an example and strive to make our tribe strong and powerful again! It is against the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s rules to take a mere human as daopanion. Besides, as the Dragon Lord, the more you need to set yourself as an example. Not only that, Wu Yu is also the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Since ancient times, our tribe has always maintained our distance from the Yan Huang Tribe. Therefore, Dragon Lord must never meet with Wu Yu again!"


    They had already discussed what to say. Hence, when they spoke, they spoke in unison.


    Luo Pin looked at them calmly and said, "What if I insist on doing it? "


    She was a gentle and elegant-looking woman, but at this moment, she also had the domineering aura of a queen and would never be frightened by the elders.


    Those elder dragons stared speechlessly at each other. Their eyes were filled with anger and agitation. The Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon said, "Then we will paint the Dragon Pce with blood!"


    Luo Pin smiled and said, "You want to kill me?"


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon¡¯s expression was dark. He said, "No, we have all let our ancestors down. We can only atone for our sins with our lives."


    Luo Pin could not help butugh. She looked at the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and said, "That¡¯s a very nice way to put it. Isn¡¯t it you who has been eyeing and wanting to court me? We have different ideals, so don¡¯t be delusional."


    Her words caused the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon¡¯s expression to darken, but he did not say anything else.


    Luo Pin took a deep breath as her gaze swept across the people kneeling in front of her. Finally, she said, "You don¡¯t have to worry. In the Jambu Realm, I won¡¯t let you down. When I be immortal and ascend to the sky pces, I will be free. At that point, there will be no such tribe rules."


    She meant that at least in Jambu Realm, she would not be daopanions with Wu Yu. This also meant that she would not damage the reputation of the mystical dragon tribe.


    Luo Pin did not tell them when she would be immortal.


    After finishing her sentence, Luo Pin went deep into the pce and left them behind. They looked at each other in a daze. The Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon said, "She means that in the Jambu Realm, she will not be daopanions with Wu Yu?"


    "I think so."


    The Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon said, "She is too naive. When she ascends to the sky pces, there are no rules of the mystical dragon tribe. However, there are rules of the sky pces. Besides, if we be immortal, we will still be under the rule of our ancestors in the sky pces. Our ancestors may not be willing to let her be together with a human."


    "This girl, she is really getting more and more stubborn. What is so good about the human race? We have so many young, handsome talents...."


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard that Wu Yu saved her and helped her to get the Precursor Dragon Scale when she was dying."


    "That¡¯s a rtionship doomed to fail. To put it nicely, she sees Wu Yu as someone with simr dao ideals. But it¡¯s nothing more than treating gratitude as love. She¡¯s still young after all. It¡¯s our fault for not disciplining her well...."


    Luo Pin would not want to hear them saying all this.


    When she set her heart on something, nothing could change her mind, regardless of whether it was the tribe rules or the sky pces¡¯ rules.


    She and Wu Yu had left arge number of core-tail talismans with each other, tens of thousands of them. These could help reduce their lovesickness in the future. Of course, if she ascended to the sky pces and Wu Yu went to another world, it would be even more difficult for them to contact each other.


    As she watched the bustling night sky of the Immortal¡¯s Capital, Wu Yu had already returned to Prince Le¡¯s Residence.


    In the Ancient Demon Realm, the Heaven Devouring Avatar led the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi and they found a new base, which was more hidden than their previous one. They built a new base in this world and set up many spirit designs.


    The Immortal¡¯s Capital today was bustling with liveliness. Many spirit designs were lit up. Except for the City of 10,000 Kingdoms which was left undisturbed, the other ces were almost as bright as daylight. There were lights and fireworks everywhere. Colorful lights gleamed everywhere. People were running in the streets and alleys. It was noisy, especially when there were many children actively scrambling through the city.


    "Strange to say, I didn¡¯t think that this little female dragon was that good before. Now, of all the women that I have met, she is the one most worthy of love. She is worth protecting with your life. Even I can¡¯t help but want to protect her with mine." Ming Long had stayed quiet. It was only now that she spoke emotionally.


    Wu Yuughed.


    "But now that you have be the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, are you going to form a massive harem like the Ancient Emperor? Let¡¯s collect all the beauties in the Jambu Realm and include them in your harem. There will be tens of thousands of them. Then you can sleep with all of them on a huge bed. They will serve you. This is also a great joy in life. Aren¡¯t you tempted?"


    A moment after she had said something serious, she started to be cheeky again.


    Wu Yu said, "I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯ll give them all to you."


    "I¡¯m fine with that. I also like beauties. If you be an immortal and let me be reborn, make me a man. Then we can be brothers for life."


    Wu Yu had only one word for Ming Long.


    That was: speechless.


    He sat on the ss roof and looked at the bustling night sky of the Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    Fireworks exploded both in the sky and on the ground. It was a sight of prosperity. This country was waiting for him to ascend.


    This was the night before his ascension to the throne.


    He knew that the Ancient Emperor woulde.

 Chapter 1141: The Truth of a Mortals Life

    The moonlight filtered down like silver snow, bathing the pce. The ss tiles beneath his feet shimmered in responsive splendor. As the light hit the tiles, each tile reflected many spirit designs. A mere tile here would be an elite immortal treasure back in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    But these spirit designs were specifically for durability, making it so that even if elite experts fought within the pce, the tiles would not easily break. The pces at the Immortal¡¯s Capital were historic, and even the simplest ss tile had hundreds of thousands of years of history.


    On this hectic evening, Wu Yu sat at the top of the pce, a mirror in hand. He was inspecting the ancient "Yu" character on his brow. He had not made any move to dodge, but his body was alreadypletely bound.


    On his left, at the edge of Wu Yu¡¯s vision, "Sun Wudao" shook his head. "This is the visage that you have the best feeling for, but it¡¯s not how I actually look. We still have a long time together. I had best revert to my original form."


    Saying thus, his form changed before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, turning into a ck-haired, middle-aged man with a long beard. He looked like a martial cultivator of 300 years, and fairly young.


    To look like this at his age was as outstanding as Wu Yu had ever seen. Looks aside, his aura and presence were unrivaled by mortals, something that Wu Yu felt keenly. One of the immortal¡¯s eyes zed like a small sun, while the other shone like a blue moon. Blue energy was even streaming out from the moon.


    This was his true appearance.


    Wu Yu could only say that they did look very simr. Others might even immediately recognize them as father and son.


    He was used to seeing the "Le" character on Prince Le.


    There was not much difference between them, and Wu Yu himself did not know how the word had appeared.


    "It¡¯s been hiding for many years. Reasonable that you¡¯re not used to it resurfacing now."


    As Wu Yu resurfaced from his thoughts, a familiar voice was speaking to him. Wu Yu turned his head slightly to a wizened elder beside him. His hair was dry and patchy and his stature was stooped. His eyes were rheumy yellow and he looked wracked with age. Wu Yu had not seen him for a long while now. He was Wu Yu¡¯s greatest regret, and he sat by Wu Yu now, making him feel like he had returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect in a dream.


    He was Sun Wudao.


    This semnce was even closer to Wu Yu¡¯s heart than the Dong Yue Wu emperor or Feng Xueya.


    But Wu Yu knew that he was the Ancient Emperor. Wu Yu had been awaiting his appearance, and he was prepared. He did not know how he had done it, but it all spoke of him as far beyond Wu Yu¡¯s ken.


    The difference between him and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was just like the difference between him and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian back then. Wu Yu now knew how great the disparity was. Ordinary people and martial cultivators, martial cultivators and immortals¡ªthe difference was immense.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s own aura was fierce and overbearing. Inparison, the Ancient Emperor was reserved and dignified, but hiding an inner fire behind hisposure.


    This was not the appearance of the Dong Yue Wu emperor, Feng Xueya, or Sun Wudao.


    Wu Yu did not speak. Luo Pin had asked him to make his decision quickly, and he had been racking his brains to think of a method. But he knew that he could not probe too obviously. The Ancient Emperor would have to reveal it himself. And he hade here today for a reason.


    The two were in the wind, above the lively night.


    "Let me tell you about the matter from start to finish." The Ancient Emperor had a small smile on his face. He was in no hurry to gain Wu Yu¡¯s approval.


    Wu Yu nodded in response.


    The Ancient Emperor clearly knew that Wu Yu was doubtful. That was why he was going to gain Wu Yu¡¯s trust here.


    "It was quite a number of years ago. I was deep in the ocean, and found something buried there, perhaps for all of eternity before I found it. It was the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure. For someone of my cultivation level, it was a godly treasure. I spent a long time studying it and training. It had some connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang as well, but in the end, I was unable to conquer it. I came to a conclusion: what it needed was not me, but a ¡®nk¡¯ inheritor. I was immeasurably disappointed that I could not possess it."


    As he said this, he reached out with a hand. He did not touch Wu Yu, but crooked his finger. Wu Yu felt the invisible Ruyi Jingu Bang within him suddenly appear, as though awakened by the Ancient Emperor.


    It continued to whirl wildly within Wu Yu¡¯s body, as though slightly excited.


    "Old friends. It followed me for about 300 years. We were together day and night, but I could not inherit it." The Ancient Emperor smiled and shook his head.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s mind, the Ancient Emperor was a high and mighty being, who could y millions without saying a word. Just like how he had wiped out the Ghostly Yan Tribe.


    But now, he seemed like a learned elder, chatting with Wu Yu. It was hard to see him as the only immortal in the whole Jambu Realm.


    "He can actuallymunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang!" Ming Long was aghast. Because the Ruyi Jingu Bang had chosen Wu Yu, being able tomunicate with it waspletely unthinkable. And from her perspective, even more unthinkable!


    Wu Yu himself was a little unsettled, because the Ancient Emperor was proving his identity to Wu Yu in his own way.


    However, even so, Wu Yu continued to keep his initial guard up. He was swept up in a storm and had to make his choices.


    Otherwise, the road ahead would be nothing but uncertainty and fear. There was no life to be found there.


    The Ancient Emperor looked up to the vast sky. "Afterwards, I understood that it was impossible for me. But I could not let others have it so easily. So I decided to give it to my child. In the end, my most important child was born. He was unusual, and was worthy of inheriting the Ruyi Jingu Bang and the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy. But I knew the princes and princesses in the Immortal¡¯s Capital. Theycked experience, and so their daos were not the best. Theycked depth and perspective. Therefore, I hatched a bold n."


    The most important child that he spoke of was naturally Wu Yu.


    "So you put me in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the human world?" Wu Yu finally spoke.


    The Ancient Emperor nodded. "Yes. I considered this problem before. From a mortal¡¯s perspective, entering the world of cultivation would be something different. Of course, it lived up to my expectations. Growing up in that world nurtured a tenacity and drive that few canpare to."


    Wu Yu was silent.


    Unruffled, he continued, looking at Wu Yu, "I began to design challenges. First, Feng Xueya, an outcast disciple from the Shushan Immortal Sect. When I saw him, he was already dead at the hands of a little demon. I spoke to his soul and got to know his story. Therefore, I conjured a mystical spirit to possess his body, reanimating him. Of course, this was also part of ¡®me.¡¯ Bringing you back to the Heavenly Sword Sect, epting you as a disciple, and all that you heard from Feng Xueya came from me."


    Wu Yu had no way of ascertaining the reliability of this information, but he nodded nevertheless.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s meaning was that the real Feng Xueya had been long dead. Wu Yu¡¯s master and savior had been the spirit of the Ancient Emperor in the body of Feng Xueya, essentially a clone of the Ancient Emperor.


    The Ancient Emperor continued.


    "Back then, I chose the tiny Heavenly Sword Sect as your entry from mortal into cultivation. And then I searched for a ce nearby, where you could grow through your childhood years as a mortal. I found the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom nearby. I considered letting you grow up as a farmer, but that felt too low. In the end, I hit upon mortal princes. That could add some steel into your personality, some gumption to cultivate dao. At that time, the Dong Yue Wu emperor had just died to an assassination, and I took his body and created another clone, assuming the role of a distant father to you."


    His meaning was that Wu Yu¡¯s entire childhood had been under his control. This included Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, the Dong Yue Wu Emperor, Feng Xueya, and Sun Wudao as well.


    Wu Yu was in disbelief. "And all my brothers and sisters. Were they all your children? Wu You included?"


    The Ancient Emperor shook his head smilingly. "Not so. Those older than you were all the blood kin of the original Dong Yue Wu emperor. Those younger than you are children of my clone. But back then, I did not make any changes to the Dong Yue Wu emperor¡¯s body. Therefore, they can be considered children of the original Dong Yue Wu emperor, and not blood-rted to you.¡±


    Wu Yu found this hard to ept. This was the Ancient Emperor¡¯s version of the truth.


    The Ancient Emperor smiled. "I think you might find this an incredible tale. But this is the truth. Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental? You immediately met me, and then the Heavenly Sword Sect, and then Sun Wudao, who coincidentally delivered the Ruyi Jingu Bang into your hands. You might have thought that it was all luck, but it was my treasure, which I delivered personally to your hands without you knowing."

 Chapter 1142: Immortal Su Sang

    The Ancient Emperor reached out and patted Wu Yu¡¯s shoulder. He said, "Perhaps it is a little hard for you to ept now. There was also a period of time when I doubted if I should let you go through all that. Perhaps letting you grow up in the Immortal¡¯s Capital might¡¯ve been better. However, seeing where you are now, I finally understand that my seeminglyplicated actions then weren¡¯t wrong at all. If you were in the Immortal¡¯s Capital, you would at most be a Prince Yu or Prince Le, despite the ample resources. However, you are who you are currently as a result of this tempering. I¡¯m proud of you."


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know how well the Ancient Emperor knew him. At this point, he realized that if he was really a scammer, it would be terrifying. Up to this point, his words and expressions were convincing Wu Yu otherwise.


    Judgment. How was he going to judge these actions?


    "Do you know what kind of immortal the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal in the sky pces is? Why would he leave behind his legacy? Aren¡¯t immortals supposed to live for eternity?" Wu Yu thought of the question suddenly and felt like he should ask about it.


    This question stumped the Ancient Emperor for a moment. He nodded and said, "He¡¯s probably a really ancient and distant immortal. At his peak, he was really powerful. Or rather, you could say he was frightening. In the sky pces, he also had very exceptional standing. However, I¡¯m not too sure why he vanished. Regarding his legacy, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let others know about it. It would be best for you to not let the other immortals know either. In the sky pces, there are lots of heavenly rules and restrictions. Once infringed, the oue is severe. Regarding the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, I took additional effort to research him to learn that there was once such an elite immortal."


    Wu Yu was surprised even the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t too clear about it. This showed that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had to be from a really long time ago.


    Wu Yu ced his doubt aside for the moment. Since the Ancient Emperor had exined the matters of the Dong Yue Wu emperor, Sun Wudao, and the others clearly, he felt like it was time for him to sound him out further.


    He asked, "What you have said is too mystical for me to ept. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to raise some questions. Is that fine?"


    The Ancient Emperor smiled and answered, "Sure. Feel free to raise any doubts you have."


    Wu Yu had clear memories of the details of his interactions with Sun Wudao and the other two. If he asked and the Ancient Emperor could answer, it would suggest that what the Ancient Emperor had said was the truth. However, he was worried that if the Ancient Emperor couldn¡¯t answer, it would be the same as exposing him openly. In that case, would the Ancient Emperor flip instantly?


    He could only make the bet.


    Therefore, he asked, "Do you remember what I did wrong the first time my father emperor beat me?"


    That was from a long time ago.


    The Ancient Emperor broke intoughter and said, "You are too outstanding. I have never beaten you before."


    Wu Yu was really shaken now.


    This was because he had gotten it right. In his memory, the Dong Yue Wu emperor had really never ever beaten him.


    "Where did I first see the Ruyi Jingu Bang?"


    "It was tied with a red string around Sun Wudao¡¯s neck."


    After asking the two questions, Wu Yu decided not to ask further. He knew that the more he asked, the answers he got would only make him feel more apprehensive.


    The truth was, he had made up his mind that the Ancient Emperor was scheming against him. He had determined that these were lies weaved by the Ancient Emperor. After all, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his entire life was staged. However, through the conversation, he started to find the Ancient Emperor honest and sincere. Although what he had said was cruel, it seemed to be the truth.


    "The fact is, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. Whether to believe me or not is your decision. Take it slow, and I hope this won¡¯t affect your dao. After tonight, I will not show up here again. I¡¯ll leave Yan Huang to you. When you have more time, you can think about them again. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, it won¡¯t matter. Time will tell. I understand it¡¯s my fault for keeping you in the dark for so long. There¡¯s another matter that I have to tell you about."


    When the Ancient Emperor spoke, he seemed to be ready. He was calm and sounded a little apologetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Wu Yu nodded.


    The Ancient Emperor looked at the sky and said, "The reason why I said you are different from other princes and princesses is because your mother isn¡¯t the same as theirs. Their mothers are ordinary martial cultivators, while your mother is an immortal in the sky pces. Her name is Immortal Su Sang, and she resides in the Su Yu Sky Pce. I rarely have the chance to meet her, and due to the limitations of the heavenly rules, I¡¯m not allowed to share news of her with you. However, if you make it to the sky pces one day, you could look for her in the Su Yu Sky Pce. Using this method to raise you was a joint decision of ours."


    To Wu Yu, this was undoubtedly another piece of heavyweight information.


    His memories of his parents weren¡¯t too deep. His father had too many sons and daughters and spent all his energy running the country or enjoying himself. As for his mother, she doted on him. However, her body was frail and she had passed away when Wu Yu was young.


    Therefore, he had never thought of the other scenario where both his parents were immortals. His father being the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and his mother being Immortal Su Sang.


    Was the Ancient Emperor speaking the truth?


    Even Ming Long was stumped.


    He had even talked about Immortal Su Sang and the Su Yu Sky Pce, urging Wu Yu to look for her in the future. If this was all a farce, he could only say that the Ancient Emperor was truly too scheming. How frightening would his motives be to weave such an borate "truth."


    "You have the right to know you aren¡¯t a child who lost both parents when you were young. We are restricted by the heavenly rules and therefore couldn¡¯t have visited you. As for your mother, she isn¡¯t allowed to unless you be an immortal." The Ancient Emperor looked at him.


    While reeling in shock, Wu Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. The developments today had exceeded his imagination. He had initially thought he could determine if the Ancient Emperor was lying. However, from the moment the Ancient Emperor showed he couldmunicate with the Jingu Bang, his resolve was starting to waver. Subsequently, he even knew about the details of Wu Yu¡¯s interactions with the Dong Yue Wu emperor and Sun Wudao. He had even told Wu Yu about the details of his mother.


    He had been keeping his vignce because he didn¡¯t trust the Ancient Emperor in his very core. In fact, he had even shifted his Heaven Devouring Avatar away just earlier that day. However, judging from the avable evidence, he was pondering deeply. Might he already have made up his mind before hearing the Ancient Emperor out?


    This was because since the beginning, he realized that the Ancient Emperor had been paying attention to him after he inherited the immortal¡¯s legacy. Therefore, he was afraid of him. If he really was his father, then the attention would be warranted.


    As such, his emotions were stirring and he couldn¡¯t tell what the truth was.


    The Ancient Emperor stood up, looked at Wu Yu, and said, "My Yan Huang Tribe has been in the Jambu Realm for generations. We have alway been powerful and our reign was never interrupted. Throughout the generations, the immortals guarding the Jambu Realm have been from my Yan Huang Tribe. I have been guarding the Yan Huang Tribe for too long. Now that I have you, I can leave the Yan Huang Tribe to you at ease. In the future, whether my Yan Huang Tribe can thrive for thousands more generations will depend on you."


    At this point, perhaps he knew he was leaving and not certain when he would show up again.


    At least for now, he seemed to have said all he wanted to Wu Yu.


    He looked at Wu Yu, smiled, and said, "You don¡¯t have to feel stressed out. You are still young, too young, in fact. Take it slow. Disregarding all matters, you are only at the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm. It will likely take a very long time for you to breach the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm and you won¡¯t be an immortal as soon as Luo Pin. Obviously, once you be an immortal, you will be exceptionally frightening. You will enjoy endless resources now that you are bing the Yan Huang Emperor. Those treasures of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage will just be a portion. The Jambu Realm will now be in your hands. I hope that after learning about your extraordinary background and fate, your dao will never change. That will be your greatest treasure!"


    The Jambu Realm would be in his hands from today onwards....


    What else could this mean?


    Wu Yu looked at him, clearly stumped.


    Perhaps he was really his father.


    However, if he wasn¡¯t, that would make him even more terrifying. What would he be scheming....


    Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t make the judgement.


    However, the Ancient Emperor told him that time would tell.


    While Wu Yu was in a daze and just when the Ancient Emperor was about to leave, he seemed to have recalled something. "Oh, right. I know what you are thinking. You must be worried that I¡¯m after your legacy, right? Therefore, you have been guarding against me. That is simple. I have sent people over to bring them here before our conversation."


    Seeing him wave his arm, two people appeared out of nowhere. Wu Yu focused and saw that they were Wu You and Feng Xueya!


    Wu Yu looked with his Eyes of Fire and Gold and verified that it was them. As their cultivation levels were too low, they couldn¡¯t stand the density of spiritual qi in this ce. Wu Yu darted over to iste them immediately.


    "Yu?" While panicking, Wu You saw Wu Yu and felt as though she had grabbed onto her saving grace. She looked around anxiously and asked, "I... Why would I be here? Where am I?"


    "It¡¯s alright. This is my territory now. I was the one who asked someone to bring you over." Wu Yu hugged her to calm andfort her.


    Feng Xueya was next to her. He was still the same as he was in Wu Yu¡¯s memory. At this point, he looked at Wu Yu with a smile and said, "It has been years and you finally learned the truth. There¡¯s no need for me to exist further. I¡¯m just a clone¡ªit has always been him who was speaking to you."


    Feng Xueya pointed to the Ancient Emperor, who was on the roof.


    However, he did not vanish because Wu Yu still saw him as his master and benefactor.


    The Ancient Emperor said, "I will let him stay beside you and make him forget everything about me so he could focus on being Feng Xueya. He will only remember epting a disciple like you."


    When the Ancient Emperor was done speaking, Feng Xueya¡¯s eyes shut. When he opened them, he looked a little lost. His reactions were simr to Wu You¡¯s when he first saw Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu verified several more times to ensure it was really them!


    They were the only two people that Wu Yu felt the Ancient Emperor could threaten him with!


    And the Ancient Emperor had gotten people to bring them over and had brought them to Wu Yu.


    This time, Wu Yu felt even more speechless.


    Truth be told, if he still couldn¡¯t trust the Ancient Emperor, he could just bring Feng Xueya and Wu You away once the Ancient Emperor left. This would save him from all his worries!

 Chapter 1143: Like A Dream

    The night before the coronation was like a dream.


    He had been prepared to meet the Ancient Emperor. Just as he expected, the Ancient Emperor might¡¯ve been trying to gain his trust or even convince him.


    However, even though he was ready to resist all exnations, he felt convinced in the end.


    It was especially so after Wu You and Feng Xueya, the two people he was most concerned about, were sent to him. This was clearly what had been holding Wu Yu back.


    Now, if Wu Yu brought them to a ce of safety, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would sessfully break away from the Ancient Emperor?


    However, the Ancient Emperor had shown no fear of this at all. His only attitude was that he didn¡¯t care if Wu Yu would believe him now. He had only told Wu Yu that time would tell.


    The evidence was pointing in a different direction from what Wu Yu had thought. Initially, he wanted to swiftly determine if the Ancient Emperor was scheming against him. However, the current circumstances were preventing him from reaching this conclusion.


    He had initially thought that the night before the coronation might be a catastrophe for him.


    However, he had not expected the Ancient Emperor to be leaving now.


    He said, "In the future, you might learn about the current responsibilities that I¡¯m holding. I can¡¯t show up in the mortal realm for too long tomunicate with martial cultivators. I¡¯ll leave Yan Huang in your hands and I probably won¡¯t show up in the near future. Before I leave, there are two other things that I have to exin to you."


    Wu Yu remembered his words and recalled that the Ancient Emperor was basically not seen around most of the time in the past.


    "Please speak." Up to now, he wasn¡¯t fully sold on what the Ancient Emperor had said. Therefore, it was hard for him to address the Ancient Emperor as ¡°father.¡± Nheless, the Ancient Emperor didn¡¯t mind at all.


    The Ancient Emperor said, "The first thing is the girl beside you that has also inherited an immortal¡¯s legacy. I think her name is Ye Xixi. In the past, her parents summoned the Ancient Demon God by breaking the seal. Due to my responsibilities, I had to kill them. Otherwise, the entire Jambu Realm would be plunged into chaos and misery. Unfortunately, I have be the one that killed your friend¡¯s parents. I don¡¯t want you to be ced in a difficult position. You can tell her that if she has the capability, she can look for me for revenge. You don¡¯t have to feel conflicted about it. This is my personal matter and you can just stand aside."


    Wu Yu was surprised that he knew about Ye Xixi as well.


    "Truth be told, I did not expect there to be three immortal¡¯s legacies in this small Jambu Realm of ours. Moreover, you even found them before me. If they weren¡¯t your friends that were as close as your real brother and sister, I might even have restricted them a little. After all, they obtained the legacies in the Jambu Realm that I¡¯m responsible for guarding. However, because of their close rtions with you, and I can tell that they see you as their leader, I believe they will be your assistants in the future. In that case, I won¡¯t be bothering them and will allow them to grow naturally," the Ancient Emperor said solemnly.


    So he knew about the other immortal¡¯s legacies as well. He was the immortal that was responsible for guarding this realm. If there were immortal¡¯s legacies in this realm, he would be qualified to question or even take control of them. However, he hadn¡¯t done so. He had given Wu Yu an exnation - it was because they were on good terms with Wu Yu. He was willing to let them be Wu Yu¡¯s future aides.


    This exnation was within reason.


    Up to this point, the Ancient Emperor had not shown any openings.


    Perhaps there wasn¡¯t one in the first ce as what he had said was just the truth. Since the beginning, he had been sincere. He seemed to know that the way he had chosen to raise Wu Yu would make Wu Yu distance himself from him. However, he did not regret his actions and was proud of Wu Yu¡¯s current performance. As for the other matters, he believed time would provide the answers.


    "What about the second matter?" asked Wu Yu. Wu Yu had noted the first point.


    He had made up his mind to not rush into a conclusion regarding all the things he had heard and seen today. It was better to calm down and think them through.


    The Ancient Emperor was especially frank as well and said, "I¡¯ve been paying attention to the scuffle you have with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord since the beginning. In the end, you won and reaped handsome rewards. Now the soul of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is sealed within the Ruyi Jingu Bang and has a low chance of ever returning. As for your clone, you have to pay special attention to not let it go out of control, or it will be the next Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. If that happens, the consequences will be severe and even I won¡¯t be able to handle it. That would be my sin."


    Wu Yu felt like he no longer had any secrets in front of the Ancient Emperor. He even knew about the Heaven Devouring Avatar! The only thing he had not talked about would probably be the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. However, Wu Yu used the Floating Dreams Pagoda frequently, so he definitely knew about it.


    As for the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he had only reminded Wu Yu to be careful.


    After speaking, he revealed a gentle smile and said, "Alright, I have said what I should and wanted. The stone that has been weighing on my heart can finally be set aside. I should be going around freely and enjoying myself. As for you, be a good emperor and focus on not rxing your advancement. Try to surpass that Primordial Immortal Dragon as soon as you can, or it would be really troublesome for you guys to get together. After all, the forces of the mystical dragons and immortal beasts aren¡¯t small in the sky pces. And with her bloodline, she will be exceptionally precious even in the sky pces."


    His gaze was amiable and warm, shining down on Wu Yu. For that moment, Wu Yu seemed to have felt a fatherly love from his gaze.


    It was strange but real.


    "Son, I know that what I¡¯ve done was a little overboard. I¡¯ve made you suffer too much. However, I¡¯ll still wait for the day when you will be willing to call me ¡®father¡¯ willingly."


    He said this with a smile. After which, his body was reced by starlight in the night sky and eventually faded away. Wu Yu could no longer detect him with his senses.


    Wu You and Feng Xueya, who had remained next to Wu Yu, hadn¡¯t said a word. They were afraid to interrupt the conversation between Wu Yu with the mysterious man. However, the contents of their conversation were extremely shocking. After the Ancient Emperor left, Wu You and Feng Xueya questioned Wu Yu about what happened immediately.


    "This matter is tooplicated. I will let you guys know at ater stage. For now, I have to ensure your safety. I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you that we are in the Immortal¡¯s Capital of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, which is in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Tomorrow, I might be crowned the emperor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country."


    Neither of them had any idea how vast the Immortal¡¯s Capital was.


    They had lots of doubts, so Wu Yu created a doppelganger to exin the whole event to them from the beginning. As for himself, he wasrgely in deep thought about everything that had happened.


    Obviously, he was also discussing things with Ming Long.


    ¡°How do you see this?¡± asked Wu Yu.


    "From my perspective, after listening to him and seeing that he could control the Ruyi Jingu Bang, what he said might be the truth. I feel that you might have made up your mind in advance. Therefore, you little brat! You aren¡¯t a poor peasant from birth! You are a rich second generation of immortals! Now it¡¯s not surprising thatdy luck was always shining on you. Since the beginning, an immortal was protecting you! I was still wondering why I died an early death after getting the Ruyi Jingu Bang and yet you lived well after being in multiple dangerous scenarios. Also, how else can you exin how you got stronger so quickly in the Ancient Soul Tower? The Ancient Emperor Dao Pce, the central sun, and the final advancement to the Dao Querying Realm while watching the golden titan attack.... Doesn¡¯t it look like something arranged by your immortal father?"


    Ming Long had her conclusions. She had been scared out of her wits from the moment the Ancient Emperor had shown that he was able to trigger the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Wu Yu was thinking too. Ming Long¡¯s thoughts were hers. In something so important, Wu Yu would choose to believe himself.


    "Regardless, other than Luo Pin, they are the most important people to me in this world. I¡¯ll send them to the Ancient Demon Realm for a while. The dense spiritual qi of that ce will be beneficial to their cultivation too. My Heaven Devouring Avatar is there as well. Without them here, even if I¡¯m alone, I will feel more assured."


    Regardless of whether the Ancient Emperor was real or fake, since he had brought Wu You and Feng Xueya to Wu Yu, Wu Yu would want to protect them by sending them to the Ancient Demon Realm. Even if the Ancient Emperor was really his father, he had nothing to lose. Once Wu You and Feng Xueya had gone over, Wu Yu thought of leaving the Silver Qilin, the ck Phoenix, and the other puppets in that ce.


    Wu Yu opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. After 15 minutes, his Unshackled Doppelganger had exined the key matters to Wu You and Feng Xueya. Wu You and Feng Xueya had gained some understanding of Wu Yu¡¯s situation.


    "You shouldn¡¯t be concerned with us. We are just insignificant mortals...." Wu You had a rough understanding and felt a little bad about it.


    "Yeah, he¡¯s an immortal...." Feng Xueya was also stumped upon learning that he was the clone of an immortal.


    When he came, he knew about everything. However, the Ancient Emperor had cleared his memories so he could be Feng Xueya. The trick of an immortal was truly unfathomable.


    "If I go to the Ancient Demon Realm, what about Dong Yue Wu?"


    "Yeah, and there¡¯s the Heavenly Sword Sect...."


    Wu Yu said, "You guys don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll send people over immediately to protect Dong Yue Wu and the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples for generations."


    Among others, Wu Yu was most concerned about Senior Sister Su Yanli. However, she wasn¡¯t like Feng Xueya, who had changed his entire life. Therefore, the Ancient Emperor might not have noticed her.


    Although they had their worries, Wu Yu didn¡¯t give them long to consider. When the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was opened, he charged in with them and soon emerged in the territory of the cat demons. Wu Yu didn¡¯t interact with them and instead brought them towards the new base.


    "If Feng Xueya is the clone of the Ancient Emperor, wouldn¡¯t the Ancient Emperor know about your location now that you are bringing him over?" asked Ming Long.

 Chapter 1144: Temple of Heart and Spirit

    Wu Yu had not thought of that. He looked at Feng Xueya. His master was looking like his old self, and this was troubling for Wu Yu. He frowned and said, "If he is a doppelganger, then it means that the Ancient Emperor is telling the truth and he will no longer track me. If the Ancient Emperor lied and made all that up, then my master is not his doppelganger, and the Ancient Emperor might not be able toe here. So I should not be worried."


    "Indeed. Even if he is an immortal, he cannot simply just enter another world. Besides, listening to his words, the rules of the heavens are quite strict. Any immortal descending into the mortal realm will have to follow a strict protocol." Ming Long nodded.


    "Anyway, we don¡¯t know how powerful an immortal can be. We can only do what we think will make us safe."


    Wu Yu was now stronger than before, so he was much faster now as he sped through the Ancient Demon Realm. There was not much to worry about.


    They were not affected by the season of massacre in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "What¡¯s more, there are demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm. These demon immortals will not allow the Ancient Emperor toe in easily, right?¡± This was what Ming Long thought.


    No matter what, Wu Yu still took them to the new base. The Full Moon of Nanshan had already hid this base well. This base was deep underground, which also made it hard to find. Moreover, there were many resources in the Yan Huang Golden Bead that they could use to set up illusion spirit designs.


    Wu Yu had already taken a look at what was inside the Yan Huang Golden Bead. There were many treasures in it, including dozens of seraphic dao treasure and countless other treasures. However, he was not in the mood now to check them out.


    At this moment, the people that he cared about the most were by his side. The Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, Wu You, and Feng Xueya were all here. Wu Yu also left the Silver Qilin and the ck Phoenix there to enhance theirbat power.


    They sat in a circle. Wu Yu¡¯s real body repeated everything that the Ancient Emperor had said to him tonight to the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Especially the part that concerned Ye Xixi. Wu Yu told her truthfully that the Ancient Emperor had said that it was his duty and he had done nothing wrong. However, Ye Xixi could still seek revenge. The Ancient Emperor had said that Wu Yu did not have to take part in her revenge ns.


    "Is that what he said.... But wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m going to kill your father...." Ye Xixi was already in a daze. After listening to Wu Yu, she burst into tears.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan pursed his lips and said, "Little girl, don¡¯t think too much about it. First, he is an immortal. When will you have the strength to take revenge against him? Secondly, did he tell the truth? We can¡¯t say for sure."


    Ye Xixi was at a loss and asked, "Why would he lie? He knows so much about us. He even sent Big Sister Wu You and Uncle Feng back to Big Brother Yu. He also talked about Big Brother Yu¡¯s mother, Immortal Su Sang. He asked him to look for her at the Su Yu Sky Pce. This is all proof that he told the truth. Besides, he canmunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. How can it be fake?"


    Wu Yu looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan and asked, "Do you still think that something is amiss?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan lowered his head and shook it. He said, "No, I grew up in a treacherous environment, so instinctively, I never trust anything. No matter how much evidence the Ancient Emperor has shown you, I still think that he is an immortal. Maybe everything is still under his control, including these two people. Are you sure that they are your elder sister and master? Are you sure that he has notid any traps on them?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s questions were sharp.


    Upon hearing his words, both Wu You and Feng Xueya were at a loss. They could only look at Wu Yu speechlessly.


    "I have indeed checked them multiple times. There is no problem with them...." After Nanshan had voiced his concerns, Wu Yu became worried. He had actually checked carefully multiple times to ensure that Wu You and Feng Xueya were real. He knew clearly what kind of people they were and thought that there would be no mistake. However, as the Full Moon of Nanshan had said, who knew much about the abilities of immortals and what they could do?


    "Big Brother Nanshan, don¡¯t overthink about it. Big Sister Wu You and Uncle Feng will not be happy about your suspicions."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed and said exasperatedly, "Forget it, I shall stop talking. After all, I don¡¯t have any evidence. It is really a pain to fight against an immortal. I have no idea what kinds of abilities he has, what he knows, and what else he can do at all. Perhaps he is much more terrifying than we imagine. Perhaps we can only stand a chance if we be stronger. Anyway, I¡¯m out of ideas. After considering carefully, there is a 90% chance that he really is your father. Even if it were only a 10% chance, have we not already aplished our initial goal? Would it not be enough for you to stay here more often in the future? Anyway, you have nothing else left at the Jambu Realm to worry about."


    Actually, Wu Yu was also thinking about that.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi provided two perspectives.


    He knew what the Full Moon of Nanshan was talking about.


    "Anyway, keep your guard up. You are right. The current situation is already much better than we had imagined. While we don¡¯t know what ploys the Ancient Emperor wille up with, no matter what, we are quite safe here. After all, the chances of him knowing about the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm are slim."


    "Are you still going to ascend to the throne tomorrow?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu replied, "I have to go. Luo Pin has yet to return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan nodded and did not add anything. Wu Yu knew that his suspicion came from the fear in his heart. If the Ancient Emperor was indeed an evil person, then the Full Moon of Nanshan was also one of his targets.


    Feng Xueya thought about it and suggested to Wu Yu, "Let me go back to the Jambu Realm. After all, I might be his aplice."


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to check Feng Xueya once again. He only had the power of an ordinary Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea cultivator. He was no threat. Hence, Wu Yu insisted that he stayed at the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "If the Ancient Emperor is not my father, then you are unrted to him. If you stay in the Jambu Realm, then you will be in danger," Wu Yu said.


    "Yu Er, we don¡¯t want to burden you. You are someone who will be an immortal. Don¡¯t risk it because of us...." Wu You said worriedly.


    Wu Yuughed and said, "Don¡¯t think that way. This has nothing to do with you guys. I only want you all to be safe. You cannot change anything even if the Ancient Emperor is really plotting something."


    Wu Yu could let them train without worry in this world. The spiritual qi here was even more abundant than in the Immortal¡¯s Capital. He believed that they would improve greatly within a short period of time.


    "We will never be able to guess an immortal¡¯s plot. I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t feel good about this. But I don¡¯t have any evidence. I don¡¯t know because I¡¯m not an immortal...." The Full Moon of Nanshan looked at Wu Yu, shook his head helplessly, and smiled sadly.


    "Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. As long as we don¡¯t die, no one, not even the immortals, can block our paths." Wu Yu still had faith that they would be fine.


    Perhaps now they still did not know anything. Even so, he did not fear the future.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan could only speak from his experience, while Ye Xixi believed the evidence. It was also this evidence that shook Wu Yu¡¯s beliefs.


    Wu Yu was ready to return to the Immortal¡¯s Capital. He was going to ascend to the throne the next day. After all, Luo Pin had yet to return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. If Luo Pin returned to her pce, then he could use both his real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar to explore the Ancient Demon Realm. After all, if he was not at the Immortal¡¯s Capital, then he would be in less danger.


    There was still some time tonight, and he wanted to speak to Luo Pin.


    There was a seraphic dao treasure in the Yan Huang Golden Bead with over 500,000 spirit designs. It was called the Temple of Heart and Spirit, and it looked like a pce. Wu Yu asked the Full Moon of Nanshan to form a blood bond with the Temple of Heart and Spirit and then embed it into their new base. They were going to live within the Temple of Heart and Spirit temporarily. The interior of this seraphic dao treasure was actually quite big - it was the size of a city. They were the only ones inside, so it was very spacious. Besides, it could be moved at any moment. The seraphic dao treasure¡¯s own illusion spirit designs were much stronger than the ones that the Full Moon of Nanshan had set up.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body left. His Heaven Devouring Avatar stayed behind to help Wu You and Feng Xueya settle down. They would not be bored here. Wu Yu could instruct them in their martial cultivation. There were plenty of resources inside the Yan Huang Golden Bead. No matter how poor Wu You¡¯s talent was, Wu Yu had the confidence to push her up into the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, especially since she was in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    His real body leapt continuously in the Ancient Demon Realm until he was far away from the Temple of Heart and Spirit. It was only then that he opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and returned to the Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    With the Temple of Heart and Spirit, he could transfer many people to the Ancient Demon Realm. However, the Ancient Demon Realm was filled with danger. He had no need to do that at the moment.


    The Immortal¡¯s Capital was still bustling. There was no such thing as sleep and rest in the world of martial cultivators. Everyone was waiting for tomorrow to arrive.


    After Wu You and the others had gone to the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu felt more rxed back at the Immortal¡¯s Capital. Now the only person left in the Jambu Realm that he was concerned about was Luo Pin. Luckily, Luo Pin had the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    And there was also Nangong Wei, whom he was also concerned about.


    The Ancient Emperor would not be paying attention to people like Princess You Xue, Su Yanli, or the Imperial General in Yan Huang Imperial City.


    Thinking about Nangong Wei, Wu Yu recalled what Luo Pin had said. He thought about what had happened over these past few days, and he could not help but suspect. "Could it be that she remembers what happened in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent? Or perhaps she never forgot it in the first ce?"


    Ming Long pouted and said, "Of course it is because she never forgot anything in the first ce. Otherwise, she would not have resisted you so weakly in the Ancient Soul Tower."


    "But...."


    He was already worried. He was now more worried thinking about Nangong Wei.


    Prince Le¡¯s Residence was eerily silent.


    It waste at night. Wu Yu was about to look for Luo Pin to tell her about the chat he had with the Ancient Emperor. He already knew the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s thoughts and now he wanted to hear Luo Pin¡¯s thoughts about what the Ancient Emperor had said.


    He headed towards the City of 10,000 Kingdoms in the night.


    Suddenly, he received a Message Talisman. It was actually from Nangong Wei. He had forgotten that he had left a core-tail talisman with Nangong Wei.


    Most importantly, she had written, "I want to see you. The Imperial Forest."


    The Imperial Forest was a forest within the Immortal¡¯s Capital. There were many immortal essences grown there, and it was a ce in the Immortal¡¯s Capital with rtively robust spiritual qi. Many martial cultivators in the Immortal¡¯s Capital would train in the Imperial Forest, or study dao techniques and mystiques there. This was a peaceful ce in the Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    While Wu Yu had not visited it before, he knew where it was.


    The Imperial Forest was huge and she had not mentioned a specific location.


    However, should he still go?


    He was about to look for Luo Pin, but Nangong Wei had suddenly sent him such a Message Talisman at this moment. What did she want to do?


    "Forget it, I should see what it is that she wants. Anyway, this will not take long."


    He changed his direction and headed towards the Imperial Forest.

 Chapter 1145: Eternal Phoenix Brand

    The Imperial Forest was actually a connected mountain range, where the ridge lines criss-crossed in haphazard fashion. Compared to the Bipo Mountain Range, it was hundreds of timesrger.


    Shrouded in immortal fog, the Imperial Forest also had many immortal essences, and many Yan Huang Tribe martial cultivators cultivated in seclusion there. There were even some demons who hid in the valleys.


    There were usually quite a few people in the Imperial Forest. Because of the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, many were outside watching the festivities, so the Imperial Forest was a little emptier than usual.


    The Ancient Soul Tower battle had just ended, and the next day was Emperor Yu¡¯s coronation - A series of major events that definitely livened the ce up. Therefore, when Wu Yu entered the Imperial Forest, he found it practically deserted.


    The ghostly cultivators, demons, and other martial cultivators from all over the Jambu Realm were probably still in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, discussing Wu Yu, and not wandering about the Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    For many of the non-Yan Huang Tribe members, the Yan Huang Tribe¡¯s choice of Wu Yu as the new emperor was no good news for them.


    There were those that were fairly happy. For example, the Dark North Kingdom. Given the rtionship between Wu Yu and Princess You Xue, the next generation would probably see a good rtionship between the Dark North Tribe and the Yan Huang Tribe. Because of her connection with Wu Yu, Princess You Xue had be the hot favorite as the next Dark North emperor.


    She had already reached the Dao Querying Realm. At her age, the other princes and princesses could notpare.


    Some celebrated, othersmiserated.


    Wu Yu entered the misty and deste Imperial Forest.


    "Why would she meet me here?" Suspicious, Wu Yu made his way deep into the Imperial Forest with speed. He was very quickly surrounded by endless mountains and trees.


    "She didn¡¯t even say where...." The Imperial Forest was vast, so it was indeed difficult to find her.


    Just as he was about to ask, he again received a tail talisman, which read: "Head east. I am at Maple Leaf Valley."


    Wu Yu immediately headed east upon receiving it. He had never been to Maple Leaf Valley, but it should not be difficult to find.


    "Hey, if she told me to head east, that means she knows my position. How could she know that?"


    This seemed a little strange.


    Too many odd things were urring recently.


    He continued to head east, and looked down from above. He saw an orange-red valley, filled with maple trees. It stood out amidst the clouds.


    Wu Yu descended rapidly. His Eyes of Fire and Gold saw through the clouds and swept the valley once. He very quickly found the only life form there, which was Nangong Wei, Princess Phoenix Dawn.


    Maple Leaf Valley was considered a rather deep area in Maple Leaf Valley, and would not see much traffic usually.


    Wu Yu had no idea why she had hime here.


    Of course, this was the Immortal¡¯s Capital, the territory of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Wu Yu did not feel that her backer, the Phoenix Supreme, would dare to do anything here.


    This was probably Nangong Wei¡¯s own idea. Perhaps she just wanted to find a more deserted ce.


    Maple Leaf Valley was covered in auburn maple leaves. The orange world was beautiful. A stream flowed through it, clear enough that the stream bed could be seen. There were manyrge boulders in the river that had been polished to a smooth finish by the running water.


    In this maple-leaf filled world, on arge stone, there sat a girl with ck, waist-length hair and pale skin, in fire-red robes. Her crimson skirt parted to reveal two luscious thighs. Her feet were dipped daintily in the water.


    This Nangong Wei made Wu Yu recall the old times, when she was in her teens and Wu Yu had just met her.


    Maple leaves, running water, a young girl in red.


    This scene brought back many memories. Wu Yu¡¯s breath was taken away for just a moment. It was beautiful, a vivid beauty with vitality.


    Nangong Wei very quickly spotted him. She was swinging her little legs as she sat on the rock. Wu Yu was already below the rock, and she looked down at him with a neutral expression. "Your status is different now. You¡¯re about to be Emperor Yu. Not just the Yan Huang Ancient Country, the entire Jambu Realm will recognize your absolute authority. I thought that you would ignore an insignificant audience like me."


    Wu Yu looked up at her. "The great Princess Phoenix Dawn herself. How would she be insignificant? If the Princess wished to see me, I would naturally ride horses to their death to get there."


    Nangong Wei rolled her eyes at him. "Enough. ¡®Princess¡¯ does not fall naturally from your lips. A far cry from your title of Emperor Yu. Your destiny really changed today. From mortal birth to the son of the Ancient Emperor. The world envies you, and I congratte you. Not just ascending to be Emperor Yu, but you hooked the Lord of the Four Seas as well. You made it in life, and made it in love. Congrattions, congrattions."


    She did not speak neutrally, but resentfully, with a sour tone. However, she had not hidden that, but said it out directly. Which meant that she had thought some things through.


    "Did you wish to meet me today to congratte me?¡± Wu Yu¡¯s eyes met her own.


    Nangong Wei cocked her head, breaking eye contact to look at the flowing river. "That¡¯s right. And I¡¯m done with congrattions. From now on, we walk our separate ways. You and I are not at all connected anymore. You can go away now. Go away...."


    The more she spoke, the more unstable she seemed, until her voice went raspy. Finally, she regained herposure, holding a smile as she faced Wu Yu, indicating that he could go.


    Wu Yu sighed.


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was over. But to meet here again was some sort of strange fate.


    She was still not happy, but before Wu Yu, she put up a stubborn front. She wanted to sit on this rock, and look down on Wu Yu. She did not want to show any weakness. Perhaps she wanted Wu Yu to remember her as she was, smiling, and that none of it mattered to her.


    Wu Yu did not leave. He thought for a long while, and was silent for a long while.


    Finally, he again met the smiling Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes, then he looked towards the pattering flow of the stream. He opened cautiously, "No matter what, you should give an ount of yourself to the Mizar Sword Immortal. He raised you. How can you make him worry about you every day?"


    Wu Yu knew that she had definitely recalled the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Or perhaps she had never forgotten from the start. She was just acting for Wu Yu. Or perhaps she did not want Wu Yu to know that she knew.


    When Wu Yu said this, Nangong Wei hesitated for two breaths of time.


    She knew that Wu Yu knew.


    But she was not surprised. She maintained her smile, saying, "That¡¯s none of your business. That¡¯s my daddy, I already told him I¡¯m safe."


    "I see. That¡¯s good, then." Wu Yu nodded.


    And then he looked at her, still smiling at him. "Anything else to say? All settled, then? We won¡¯t see each other again anyway."


    It seemed like she was saying farewell.


    Perhaps she felt that she should back away. Wu Yu had not needed her by his side for a very long time. He had be Emperor Yu, and had an immortal, the Lord of the Four Seas, to be hispanion.


    She was not inferior to any woman in this world, save Luo Pin.


    She could see that Wu Yu and Luo Pin looked at each other in a special way.


    Wu Yu indeed still had many questions. Since she had asked, then he would not hold back.


    His gaze did not waver. Nangong Wei continued to smile and meet his gaze in an electric sh. She no longer wanted to hide from his stare.


    Wu Yu looked at her and asked, "The fifth tform in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. That person was you, right? I now know it was no illusion."


    From the start, Wu Yu had used the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s own report to infer that that Nangong Wei was fake. And given this current situation, he had to second guess this.


    At that time, she had taken off her clothes and asked him if it had still been possible. Wu Yu remembered that scene all too clearly. He had been very shaken but dismissed it after learning that it was an illusion. But if it was truly her....


    Nangong Wei replied with no hesitation, "That¡¯s right. It was me. What can you do about it? I¡¯ve already regretted it. I swore to never be so imbecilic or desperate again in this life. Of course, neither do you. So you can forget it all."


    This was unexpected. Her ming eyes were locked dead on Wu Yu. Perhaps there were tears, but they very quickly evaporated. Such a stubborn look intimidated Wu Yu a little.


    He had thought she would prevaricate, but she had admitted it.


    "Alright. So, is this your work? What does it do? How do I remove it?"


    He showed the phoenix insignia on his neck.


    Luo Pin had seen it as well. A clear mark of the phoenix, that had to be rted to Nangong Wei. But she had noted it without speaking of it. That was Luo Pin¡¯s nature, and her presence of mind.


    Seeing the mark on his neck, Nangong Wei started and then clenched her teeth. "Thest thing I regret. If I could go back in time, I would not do such a stupid thing."


    "borate," Wu Yu said.


    Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes wavered a little. It was painful for her to smile, but she forced it anyway. "That is the Eternal Phoenix Brand. It is a secret technique of the eternal phoenixes. It can only be used once in a lifetime, so it will only be removed with your death. But don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯tpromise you in any way. The only use is that I will know your location. But I swear from this moment never to use it to find you."


    No wonder she had found him easily in the second level of the Ancient Soul Tower. No wonder she could tell him to head east.

 Chapter 1146: Phoenix Dawn and Luo Pin

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will not bother you anymore. In the future, you will be Emperor Yu while I shall be Princess Phoenix Dawn. I will no longer contact you or affect your rtionship with Luo Pin. I do regret marking you with the Eternal Phoenix Brand, but I can¡¯t do anything about that now. If I had a choice, I would not have been so rash."


    She released a short sigh. After saying all these, she seemed to feel relieved.


    She seemed different from Wu Yu¡¯s memory of her. In his memory, she would argue with him angrily and they would always end up in a quarrel or even a fight. No matter what, she would neverpromise, nor would she directly admit that she had regretted her actions.


    Perhaps she had matured and changed.


    As the maple leaves fell onto the ground, her fiery red long skirt fluttered in the wind. The orange-red veil flew up and exposed her pale face. Even when she looked tired, she was still very beautiful.


    "If only there is some way to return it to you." Wu Yu was in a state of confusion over Nangong Wei¡¯s odd behavior.


    Nangong Wei now wanted only to be released from Wu Yu¡¯s world. Wu Yu could not stop her. In retrospect, he had indeed caused her much trouble.


    It was rare that she was so decisive.


    "You need not return it to me. It no longer exists in my heart." Nangong Wei stopped maintaining her forced smile. She must have been really tired. She lowered her head and stared at the flowing water of the river.


    Not longter, she stood up from therge stone. Her fiery red skirt was wet from the river water and had unintentionally exhibited her shapely figure. She was indeed no longer the little girl from Wu Yu¡¯s memories.


    She had beplicated.


    "I¡¯m leaving. The Phoenix Supreme will be there for your ascension tomorrow. I won¡¯t be going. I hope we never meet again." Nangong Wei said calmly. Perhaps she had thought that once they parted ways today, she would never meet him again.


    "Wait." Wu Yu called out.


    Nangong Wei turned back and looked at him coldly.


    Wu Yu thought before speaking: "Answer onest question for me."


    Nangong Wei nodded.


    Wu Yu asked: "What does the Phoenix Supreme want for training you? Does she harbor any ill intentions towards you?"


    Wu Yu had to be concerned about this as it was about Nangong Wei¡¯s life and death.


    After he had asked, Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes burned with fury. Her tone became tough as she said: "I¡¯ve put it clearly that we have absolutely no rtionship between us. So, it is none of your business as to what kind of person the Phoenix Supreme is. That is my own business and I can handle it. I also have the ability to solve my own problems. I do not need your help and you do not need to be concerned at all!"


    Wu Yu was not used to her aggravated state. He said: "You don¡¯t have to be so agitated, after all, this is important... ..."


    "Shut up! Don¡¯t you understand? I have said that I do not want to have any rtionship with you from now on! I do not want any traces of you in my life anymore! I want to wipe you clean from my life. I do not want to live in your shadow or be such a despicable person in front of you anymore! So, please leave me alone!"


    Tears streamed down her face as she spoke. She could not stop them. She trembled as her tears flowed.


    After she had spoken, she turned away, transformed into that Eternal Phoenix and flew up into the sky. Perhaps she did not want Wu Yu to see her devastated look. In a blink of an eye, she had disappeared into the horizon. Only her scent remained in this Maple Leaf Valley.


    "Er... ..."


    Wu Yu had not expected her to react so strongly.


    However, from one of her sentences, Wu Yu finally truly understood what Nangong Wei had wanted.


    She said: She do not want to appear despicable in front of Wu Yu again.


    This was her true thought.


    Wu Yu had really given her many heavy blows.


    So regardless of what would happen in the future, she wanted to face them on her own. She did not wish to have any rtionship with Wu Yu. She wanted her life to be entirely free of Wu Yu. She hated feeling despicable in front of Wu Yu, and she had hated it even more so than losing her life.


    "How did we reach this state? Why does she hate me so much?"


    He stared into the sky. There were no answers to his questions.


    "You have hurt this girl¡¯s pride. She is very depressed. She had lost all her pride in front of you. To be honest, her heart struggles. She hates you but when she recalled the good memories with you, she would be attracted to you and hence, continue to act rashly. For instance, marking you with this Eternal Phoenix Brand, and for instance, when she did not even resist against your advances in the Ancient Soul Tower. However, upon exiting the Tower, you have be Emperor Yu and even reunited with Luo Pin. Your achievements and high position have given her a heavy blow. She is really a pitiful little girl... ..."


    "Enough, stop analysing."


    Those were in the past and had happened a long time ago.


    His rtionship with Nangong Wei was indeed ill-fated. They had crossed each other¡¯s path so many times that even Wu Yu was confused.


    He had said before that he and Nangong Wei had different dao and would never be able to stay as a couple.


    But now, his dao had changed.


    Neither of them were the same as they had been initially.


    In summary, they were not fated to be together. His encounters with her were never asfortable as the time he spent with Luo Pin as there would always be disagreements.


    Nangong Wei left the Imperial Forest in one direction and Wu Yu had chosen to leave in another direction.


    The night wind was chilly. He exited the Imperial Forest. In contrast, the outside world was still lively. Wu Yu walked on the bustling street and headed towards the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. He was now zipping through the city. No one could discover him.


    The time to his ascension had crept nearer.


    City of 10,000 Kingdoms, Dragon¡¯s Cove Pce.


    Wu Yu had gone directly to the garden at the back. Anyway, all these were his territory now.


    Countless stars glittered in the night sky.


    Under the star light, Luo Pin was still in that pavilion. She glowed with a soft pale light in the dark. Dragon scales shed on her skin.


    Compared to his time with Nangong Wei, Wu Yu really felt different seeing Luo Pin. A simple look from her, or even just a smile from her could calm Wu Yu down. He felt as though his world was at peace, as long as she was in his world.


    "You are still alive. That is the best news to me."


    Wu Yu could see that she was waiting apprehensively for his news. She had not left the pavilion at all.


    Under the starry night sky, Wu Yu stood in front of her and felt that she was the most beautiful fairy under the sky. Regardless of her silver hair or her snowy white skin, everything about her was perfect.


    They hugged.


    Her body warmth and her heart beat proved to Wu Yu that he was truly sensing another person. He felt as though they have be one.


    "Tell me about it." She wanted to know what Wu Yu had learnt tonight.


    "I cannot make a judgement. Let me tell you the details from the beginning."


    Actually, Wu Yu had used a spirit design to record his entire conversation with the Ancient Emperor. Now he need not speak much. He activated the spirit design and the spirit design produced images. These images showed Wu Yu¡¯s conversation with the Ancient Emperor.


    Luo Pin watched carefully, her eyes unblinking. She was not only listening but observing carefully the Ancient Emperor¡¯s attitude, expressions and movements. Wu Yu also shared with her how he had felt at that moment.


    After the spirit design had finished disying the images, Wu Yu told Luo Pin what he had arranged. He told her that he had brought Wu You and Feng Xueya to the Ancient Demon Realm before returning to the Jambu Realm.


    "At the moment, if you are safe, then I do not need to stay here. I can go to the Ancient Demon Realm and be stronger." After he told Luo Pin everything, he looked lovingly at her.


    Luo Pin sat at a corner of the pavilion and looked at the garden. She thought for a long time. She frowned slightly and said: "Immortals are immortals. Us mortals can never predict or guess what they will do."


    "What do you think?"


    "Same as you. I¡¯m confused. In fact, I feel that there is an 80 percent chance that he is your father. The remaining 20 percent is reserved due to our wariness against him. Actually,pared to your previous state, there is a higher chance that you are safe now. However, once that 20 percent reservation that we have bes true, then you may be in a worse situation. We cannot imagine what he can do. If he had plotted all these, what is his aim?" Luo Pin could not shake off her worry.


    Wu Yuughed helplessly and said: "Yes, we cannot understand the immortals and hence cannot imagine what he wants to do or what he can do. If he is indeed my father, then all this will end well. Actually, I have done all I can in precaution of the remaining 20 percent chance that he is lying. If we are still within his clutches, then with the vast difference between us and immortals, we can never find out the truth before he willingly reveals it."


    This was not being pessimistic but admitting the vast difference in powers between them. The Ancient Emperor was an immortal after all.


    Actually, Wu Yu still had faith that everything would be alright.


    "So, tonight¡¯s conversation only increased the possibility that he is really your father. But danger still exists. Perhaps, now you can only take it one step at a time. Perhaps, the moment that he is waiting for would not arrive so quickly and we still have a chance. After I return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, I will see if I can contact my predecessors in the sky pces. It will be great if I can get some clues." Luo Pin said.


    That was a great idea. Only immortals would know what immortals would want to do.


    Of course, Luo Pin was confident that she could ask the right questions and would not leak Wu Yu¡¯s background.


    However, it was not certain that she would be able to contact her predecessors. This was a rtively hard thing to aplish.


    The most important thing was that they needed to be stronger.


    "You have to remember, the earlier you be immortal, the less worried I will be." Wu Yu told her.


    "Wu Yu, why not you return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas with me. That ce is safer than the Ancient Demon Realm." Luo Pin suddenly said very hopefully.


    Obviously the other mystical dragons would not agree to this.


    Wu Yuughed and shook his head. He said: "I can¡¯t do that. After all, I¡¯m Emperor Yu. He will definitelye personally to take me away. At that time, we would have torn away any pretense of friendliness. Also, I do not want to hinder your path to immortalhood."


    Luo Pin looked a little wistful. She actually knew that too, but she still wanted to suggest it.


    "Can I visit you every year on this day at the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas?" If he really was going to train in the Ancient Demon Realm, then he would not be able to see her for a long time. When he was in the Ancient Demon Realm, he could notmunicate with her through core-tail talismans. Wu Yu would definitely miss her.


    "That is a great idea." His suggestion made Luo Pin as happy as a child with candy.


    Wu Yu looked at Luo Pin¡¯s stunning smile.


    He wanted her to always be smiling.

 Chapter 1147: Patron Saints Hall

    After a night of preparation in the hectic Immortal¡¯s Capital, preparations for the grand coronation ceremony were finallyplete.


    Wu Yu had stayed with Luo Pin until daylight. Luo Pin was sitting on the bench in the pavilion, while Wu Yu lying down, his head resting on her smooth thighs. They had spoken throughout the night.


    It felt like they could talk about anything and everything, and never run out of things to talk about.


    He hoped that this moment couldst forever, but that was not realistic. As the sun rose, he knew that he had to rush back to the royal city for the coronation ceremony.


    A new emperor hade.


    "I remember the eve of myst coronation. On that night, my life reached a turning point. I had thought that tonight would be as difficult and arduous, but things seem to have passed without any turbulence. Nothing seems to have happened." Wu Yu was unwilling to leave her embrace.


    "But although this time has been smooth-sailing, this, too, has be a turning point in your life. From an insignificant mortal¡¯s birth to Emperor Yu, whose name rings throughout the world," Luo Pin said.


    "I hope that, like thest time, this is also a good beginning!"


    At this time, Regent Di Shatian was already urging Wu Yu to return, seeing that he was not at Prince Le¡¯s Residence. They would have to begin the first step of the coronation ceremony at daybreak.


    Within the royal city, all the eminent ministers, aristocrats, and royal family members were seated. All the preparations wereplete and the grand ceremony would proceed immediately upon Wu Yu¡¯s arrival. Many years had passed, and now Yan Huang was finally weing a new emperor. Many were seized with deep feelings.


    The entire Yan Huang Ancient Country, including all the Yan Huang Tribe members and many who were not, were also especially somber. They had bathed and dressed, and donned ceremonial items. The Ancient Country¡¯s castles were all richly adorned and gay beyond their usual mien. Cheers for Emperor Yu enlivened the ce, andrge festivities were underway. The city lords and provincial lords led the citizens in cheers for the long life of Emperor Yu. Many other activities swelled thends of Yan Huang to excited fervor.


    "If I am in the Jambu Realm, I will constantly be in contact. Next year, on this day, I will go to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas to look for you." Wu Yu held on to her petite hand, unwilling to let it go.


    "Yes. I want to know where you are, always." Luo Pin was unwilling as well. Although she was older and had more worldly experience, it was still her first time experiencing love.


    Their final moments of warmth together ended with full daybreak, when Wu Yu had to leave. The City of 10,000 Kingdoms was moving as well. Under Di Shatian¡¯s direction, many of the high-ranking officials hade to invite the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms to attend the second ceremony of the coronation. This was also the most important ceremony. After its conclusion, the Yan Huang Ancient Country would hold a feast and treat the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms to the finest delicacies that the Yan Huang Ancient Country had to offer.


    Even for an ordinary coronation, they would be invited. And now that they were at the Immortal¡¯s Capital, they would definitely attend, as a show of face for the Yan Huang Tribe.


    After which, if they wished to linger at the Immortal¡¯s Capital, the Yan Huang Tribe would definitely continue to offer them hospitality. If they wished to return to their own territories, the Yan Huang Tribe would see them out respectfully as well. The national banquet would mark the conclusion to the coronation ceremony.


    Regent Di Shatian had already sent the details of the coronation ceremony to Wu Yu the previous day. He had looked it over. Actually, he would not need to do much. Di Shatian had arranged everything, Wu Yu only needed to follow along. Piece of cake.


    This coronation ceremony had to be attended. After all, Luo Pin would still be at Yan Huang during this time. Wu Yu would definitely follow the Ancient Emperor¡¯s bidding.


    After returning from the City of 10,000 Kingdoms to Prince Le¡¯s Residence in the Immortal¡¯s Capital, he saw that Regent Di Shatian was already there waiting.


    Alongside him were the other siblings of the Ancient Emperor, such as the two regional dukes - the Eastern Region Duke, who presided over the East Region Divine Continent, and Futu Region Duke, who ruled the Futu Divine Continent.


    In terms of administrative rank and authority, they were counted among the highest in the Yan Huang Tribe, and basically wielded authority on behalf of the Ancient Emperor. In the ces they watched over, they held absolute authority. And amongst them, the Regent was slightly higher than the two of them.


    Of course, with Wu Yu now being Emperor Yu, the three of them would defer to Wu Yu, who was the highest authority in Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Besides these three kings, there were also royal family members, such as the past princes and princesses. They were here as well, including those familiar to Wu Yu, like Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, and Princess Xi. Their heads were bowed, afraid to speak. They seemed terrified of how things were today - Wu Yu was already a superhuman who had already flown way past them.


    Wu Yu had yet to be formally crowned, and so the Regent still called him ¡°Prince Yu,¡± albeit with a healthy dose of respect. He smiled. "The time is almost upon us for the grand ceremony. Prince Yu, please follow me into Patron Saints¡¯ Hall."


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded.


    He had already reached that level of presence.


    Authority without anger.


    The coronation ceremony was divided into two segments. The first was an ancestral offering, the second was the coronation. The ancestral offering was at Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, where the ancestors of the Yan Huang Ancient Country wereid to rest.


    Of course, those resting here were all who had died before being able to reach immortalhood. The emperors who had attained immortality had all gone on to the sky pces. Therefore, there was the Yan Huang Heavenly Pir, which represented the authority of all the immortal emperors, and the Yan Huang Tribe could evenmunicate with the immortals through this Yan Huang Heavenly Pir. Of course, it was said that only the Ancient Emperor could do this.


    In any case, Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was the sacred ground of the Yan Huang Tribe. It was a holy ce where one would take oath before the forebears. It was definitely not a ce that would brook any nonsense. Therefore, the first item in the coronation ceremony was to inform the ancestors that Yan Huang would be crowning a new emperor. It was also for Wu Yu to meet these previous emperors and ancestors.


    Therefore, only the most important members of the royal family, ministers, and aristocrats of the Yan Huang Tribe would be present. Today, only the princes and princesses, the concubines of the Ancient Emperor, as well as the royal uncles and aunts needed to be present. They would kneel thrice and kowtow nine times to the ancestors. The steps were ratherplicated, but they simply needed toply with the instructions. It was not difficult.


    Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was one of the threergest halls in the royal city of the Immortal¡¯s Capital. It was holy and forbidden ground for the Yan Huang Tribe, and ess was usually barred.


    It was the most sacred of grounds.


    Led by the Regent, the Futu Region Duke, the Eastern Region Duke, and the others, Wu Yu walked to the huge gates of Patron Saints¡¯ Hall. Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was extremely solemn. It was actually a hall and not a full pce, and it was filled with row after row of tombs. Each tomb was covered in gold and jewels that indicated status. The higher the status, the deeper it was, and at the center of it all was the Yan Huang Heavenly Pir.


    There were already many Yan Huang royal family members waiting at the door of Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, perhaps a few thousand. Wu Yu nced through them, and even the South Emperor from South Emperor City hade.


    Of these thousands, perhaps 1,000 were extremely beautiful women who looked young and also had great bearing. It was a stirring sight, and Wu Yu knew that these were the Ancient Emperor¡¯s concubines, of differing statuses.


    However, the Ancient Emperor had not designated a queen, and so there was no true leader amongst the concubines. This also proved Immortal Su Sang¡¯s existence. Who couldpete with an immortal for the position of king?


    These 1,000 concubines were merely a representation. The Ancient Emperor was said to have 10,000 concubines, and some unrecognized as well. If not for the fact that they had been able to bear a child for the Ancient Emperor, they would not even be qualified to participate.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s concubines had their own statuses. Those who were experts in their own right, of noble birth, and had borne many children of great aplishments to the Ancient Emperor would hold higher statuses and titles.


    There were also concubines who came from humble birth and were sent to the harem on the basis of their beauty. Yet they had never met the Ancient Emperor before, and were of low status. They were about the same as pcedies-in-waiting. Those that had not even met him were basically failures. And with a new emperor crowned, they would be sent out of the pce to a different ce to grow old.


    Of course, this might be a relief for them.


    The thousand concubines here were the sess cases. Many had borne children, or at least had some background. Some had cultivated quite a lot, and it was said that some concubines had reached the ninth rank, the highest rank. Although they could not enter the government, this status was about the same as the Regent¡¯s. There were only a handful at this rank.


    However, Wu Yu was not too interested. These were all divine beauties, perfect features, slim of hip and full of bust. Those were just the basics. Each had their own unique features. Many were young and of special character. Any one, singled out, would be special in a crowd. They were all very alluring, and yet when 1,000 of them were gathered together, it was a saturation of beauty. Put Luo Pin in their midst and she would still be the most striking.


    Besides the concubines, those that could participate in this ancestral ceremony were the Ancient Emperor¡¯s own seniors. It was not easy for them to still live on, and many were nearing their deaths and dissipation of dao.


    Many of the others were the younger siblings of the Ancient Emperor. This group was scattered throughout the Yan Huang Ancient Country, holding down various corners of the nation. Even in the Immortal¡¯s Capital, they held great power, such as Di Shatian, Di Yuantian, Di Nantian, the Futu Region Duke, the Eastern Region Duke, and many others....


    What remained were the princes and princesses. Besides those that had been banned, the rest were mostly here. To Wu Yu, they were all familiar faces.

 Chapter 1148: Qian Kun Palace

    The princes and princesses were lined up in order of age, standing in neat rows.


    Prince Yu, Prince Xiao, Princess Xi, and the others were in the front, while familiar faces like Prince He and Princess Yin were in the ranks as well. Prince Chen, Prince Cheng, Princess Ying, and many others had all shed with Wu Yu before.


    Wu Yu had to feel embarrassed. This generation of the Yan Huang royal family was just too numerous. Di Shatian had many siblings, and Prince Yu had hundreds of siblings.


    "If I be Emperor Yu, will they demand that I also give birth to hundreds?" Thinking of so many children, Wu Yu¡¯s hair stood on end. With regards to the future generation, Wu Yu felt that one or two were enough, and they would definitely be with his own daopanion. To do it with so many concubines, and not even know most of them, it was just like breeding....


    Wu Yu would have been an insignificant character in this gathering before, but things were different now. He was definitely the center of attention. For the older generation, even those like Di Shatian treated Wu Yu with much respect. And for those of the same generation as Wu Yu, such as the princes and princesses, they were not only respectful, but also fearful.


    Many of them remembered that they had conflicts with Wu Yu, especially Prince Yu and Prince Xiao. They were worried that Wu Yu would take revenge on them after bing Emperor Yu. Therefore, they could not help trembling before him.


    Actually, they were over-thinking things. To Wu Yu, they were already not his match.


    "Immediately begin the ancestral offerings."


    "When you enter Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, remain silent. Any who cause an unnecessary ruckus will be severely punished." The Regent had to warn them all, especially the princes and princesses, as well as the concubines. They had never been to Patron Saints¡¯ Hall before. It was the resting ce of the ancestors, and definitely not to be disturbed.


    "After you." The Regent bowed slightly, allowing Wu Yu to precede him.


    After entering Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, there was only one path that would lead straight to the Yan Huang Heavenly Pir.


    Wu Yu simply did as the Regent had instructed him. The Regent had told him to walk, and so he walked into Patron Saints¡¯ Hall. It was said that Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was ringed by spirit designs personally fashioned by the many generations of emperors, and it was very difficult for outsiders to get in.


    The thousands of Yan Huang royal family members respectfully followed behind Wu Yu. Amongst them were some who might be even stronger than Wu Yu. They followed in Wu Yu¡¯s footsteps, with heads bowed in respect.


    In the past, he would never even have dared to dream that such a scene would take ce.


    This made Wu Yu deeply feel that he would be the emperor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country after today was over. His authority could shake the entire Jambu Realm. When he thought about it, it felt like a dream. He remembered how he had been an insignificant martial cultivator, a puny mortal. How he had been bullied by everyone on the Taigu Immortal Path.


    In Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, each tomb was huge, and it was said that it was evenrger underground. These were the famous people of the Yan Huang Tribe throughout history. Each had their own godlike reign.


    The Yan Huang Tribe members who entered were filled with rapt respect upon seeing these legendary figures.


    Only Wu Yu did not have much affinity with these forebears, whereas the others felt the bloodline connection. After all, these were all their ancestors.


    Therefore, Wu Yu felt that even if he were the Ancient Emperor¡¯s son, it would be very difficult for him to acquire a sense of belonging, having entered the Yan Huang royal family halfway.


    The Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was fairly huge. They walked for an hour, passing by hundreds of opulent graves along the way. The Regent knew every single person who was buried in this tomb. It was the history of the Yan Huang Tribe since ancient days, and each was a rich piece of history.


    It was not even surprising to walk past an ancestor¡¯s tomb from 600,000 years ago. The Yan Huang Tribe¡¯s history was far too long.


    This was their depth and richness.


    That was something else that the Yan Huang Tribe was proud of. The other tribes in the Yan Huang Ancient Region did not have as illustrious a history. Many had been crushed under the gears of time. For example, the Ghostly Yan Tribe of the Infernal Inferno had been thoroughly wiped from the Jambu Realm.


    Finally, they reached the most central position, the Yan Huang Heavenly Pir.


    As they neared, the enormous tombs nearby were awesome. They were people from six or seven yuan ago. A yuan was more than 120,000 years, and these were the ancestors of ancestors. Their tombs were nestled between mountains and rivers, like immortal pces. There were even immortal cranes flying about, and the perimeter of the tomb had many spirit designs. Not even the most elite of martial cultivators might be able to enter.


    Ordinarily, not even the Yan Huang royal family was allowed to disturb the ancestors, unless there was something major.


    Here at Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, Wu Yu had already been enraptured by the long history and richness of the Yan Huang Tribe, and admiration stirred in him.


    The Yan Huang Heavenly Pir was a little like a stone pir, pure white and translucent. It seemed like solidified milk, a stone pir that rose up to the sky.


    The stone pir was divided into two parts. The one extending from above was called a stctite, while the one growing up from the ground was a stgmite. When the two met, they became one whole pir.


    The Yan Huang Heavenly Pir was the stgmite, extending from the ground up to the skies. Perhaps somewhere far up in the sky, perhaps on the base of the sky pces, there was a corresponding stctite dripping water down?


    Wu Yu did not know what material the Yan Huang Heavenly Pir was made of, but Ming Long said that it was probably some ultimate immortal essences and precious treasures. Wu Yu could sense it as well. These were nomon things. Such things felt like they only belonged in the sky pces.


    The Yan Huang Heavenly Pir was ringed by arge courtyard, and the ground was studded with nine-spiritual mark white jade called Roasted Bamboo Jade.


    The ancestral ceremony would be held here.


    The Regent had already prepared everything, and the group of them hurried to set up. In no time, they hadid out the tform, wooden sword, offerings, gs, and many other things.


    Beneath their feet were many praying mats.


    The steps of ancestral worship were ratherplicated, and Wu Yu could not be bothered with it. He just followed whatever the Regent said. It was just some procedure to inform the ancestors that the Yan Huang Ancient Country had a new emperor.


    "First bow!"


    When the Regent called out, all the Yan Huang Tribe members knelt on the mats, murmuring verses.


    Wu Yu followed suit, bowing to the skies. It didn¡¯t mean much to him. And then holding the joss stick up high, he repeated the words that the Regent had prepared for him to the Yan Huang Heavenly Pir. It was like taking an oath. After he finished, he again bowed, cing the joss stick in the brazier.


    "Second bow!


    "Third bow!"


    The entire affair took an hour. Wu Yu was like a puppet,plying with the Regent¡¯s direction. The Regent clearly knew that Wu Yu had no interest in such formalities, and so had arranged everything for him. Of course, this ceremony was fairly important for them. After all, it was informing the ancestors about a new coronation.


    After all, countless generations of Yan Huang ancestors had preserved the stability of the Jambu Realm. It yed an important role. Perhaps without them, Wu Yu would not exist. Therefore, showing basic courtesy was not a problem for him.


    "We crown a new king. I humbly plead for the ancestors to watch over the young lord. Let the Yan Huang Tribe flourish for a thousand autumns, for ten thousand generations! If the new emperor is dull and wicked, may the ancestors correct him. If the new emperor is wise and foresighted, may the ancestors bless him. Show him the way, watch over Yan Huang, rule the world, and never fade!


    "Kowtow!


    "Light the joss sticks!"


    In the end, Wu Yu¡¯s brazier held 45 joss sticks. They were divided into groups of nine sticks, and there had been five iterations. The nine sticks had been further divided into three different prayers. [1]


    This ancestral ceremony was solemn indeed. If one was too caught up in it, one would find it hard to breathe. This ceremony would also help the Yan Huang royal familye to ept Wu Yu, because the ancestors did not stop Wu Yu from making his offerings. This showed that even the ancestors epted Wu Yu. In that case, once the ceremony sessfully ended, Wu Yu would without doubt be the omnipotent Emperor Yu!


    Prince Yu and the others would not have the slightest shred of hope left.


    Perhaps if Prince Le had been the one to be the emperor, they might still be unconvinced. This was because Prince Le was not strong, and looked like he had simply been chosen by the Ancient Emperor. He would not have been able to win them over. But Wu Yu was different.


    Besides his initial status, everything subsequently had been his own godly strength, that no one couldpete with.


    The ancestral ceremony came to an end.


    "I am deeply sorry that I have disturbed the ancestors. The new emperor is established, and we descendants will take our leave. May the ancestors rest well."


    With this said, the great ancestral ceremony was officially over. Allowing Wu Yu to precede the Regent, Wu Yu now seemed even more noble than ever. He had the air of Emperor Yu, and Wu Yu led the thousands of Yan Huang royal family members out of Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, with their respectful gazes on him.


    They had begun the proceedings at daybreak, and now it was almost noon. Theyposed themselves at the entrance of Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, and the Regent said to Wu Yu, "The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, ministers, and aristocrats are all waiting at Qian Kun Pce. After the ancestral ceremony ends, we have to rush over to Qian Kun Pce to hold the coronation ceremony."


    Wu Yu nodded. He knew that this was the second step, and also the crux of the ascension. Announcing Emperor Yu¡¯s coronation at Qian Kun Pce was the moment when the Yan Huang Ancient Country would truly celebrate.


    Yan Huang Royal City had three great ces. Patron Saints¡¯ Hall, with its many graves, was one. Qian Kun Pce was the second, where the Yan Huang emperor conducted business and received guests. The Ancient Emperor had not shown himself for a long time, and so Qian Kun Pce had stood empty for a long time. The Regent handled national business, but was not authorized to enter Qian Kun Pce. It was the most carefully guarded ce of the Yan Huang Tribe!


    Right now, Wu Yu led the Yan Huang Tribe towards Qian Kun Pce. He would formally be crowned emperor before the world!


    1. TN: 9 represents the highest number, while 5 represents the middle number. 9-5 has a symbolic meaning for the authority of emperors.

 Chapter 1149: The Emperors Four Items

    Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was a cemetery, while Qian Kun Pce was a properly glorious pce. The two were not at all alike.


    Although Wu Yu had been in the royal city for a long time, he had note to Qian Kun Pce before.


    Standing before Qian Kun Pce, he could feel the sheer magnificence and power of the Yan Huang Ancient Country!


    A huge, golden pce, boundless and vast! The countless golden bricks, the countless dragon pirs, on which were carved countless spirit designs.


    On the ceiling of the pce were carved the images of strange and mythical beasts. They were all ancient scourges, baring fangs and teeth. There were also immortal essences, precious treasures, and even immortals carved on the golden bricks.


    The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, ministers, and aristocrats were already gathered in Qian Kun Pce. Luo Pin was here too. The City of 10,000 Kingdoms was virtually empty now.


    Wu Yu knew that Nangong Wei would definitely be absent.


    "A reverent wee to Emperor Yu, the Regent, the Futu Region Duke, the Eastern Region Duke, and the various royal rulers, concubines, princes, and princesses!"


    Amidst energetic cheers, Wu Yu scaled 999 steps of stairs before he reached the great doors of Qian Kun Pce.


    He stood in front of the Regent and all the Yan Huang royal family members, leading them up. He immediately seemed like an absolute emperor. Even Di Shatian and the others could not dull Wu Yu¡¯s shine.


    If it had been Prince Le, he would not have been able to do it.


    At this time, the entire world¡¯s eyes were on Wu Yu again. For the crowd, this was their first time seeing Wu Yu in person!


    The stage was ringed by experts from the various great armies, personally guarding the nks. They were in full armor, and looked legendary.


    The entire Yan Huang Ancient Country was waiting with bated breath. Men and women, old and young, all waited for the impending change.


    They were so close to the moment of coronation.


    "Enter the pce!"


    Standing at the doors of Qian Kun Pce to wee Wu Yu was the current prime minister, who was also the Kingmaker of the Ancient Emperor. After Wu Yu was appointed, he would step down. But today, he still had to do the final handover. The Prime Minister was not bad, but still far from the Ancient Emperor. He needed to rest now.


    Because Wu Yu still had not been formally crowned, no one knelt as he walked into Qian Kun Pce.


    There were two groups of people in Qian Kun Pce. One was the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, and the other was the ministers and aristocrats who hade from all over the country. They held at least provincial lord ranks, to be allowed into Qian Kun Pce.


    The Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms were on the left, while the officials were on the right. Wu Yu and the few thousand Yan Huang royal family members were in the middle. Without switching their gazes, they followed Wu Yu straight to the highest royal throne!


    The royal throne, high above, was the ce of the Yan Huang emperor.


    At this moment, Wu Yu walked straight towards it, with all eyes on him. He was the center of all attention!


    On his left, the Phoenix Supreme, Luo Pin, the Dead Souls Demon Lord, the Dark Sea Emperor, the Oriental Flower Fairy, and other leaders of the highest order had arrived. Wu Yu looked unstoppable and awesome in their eyes. He looked god-possessed, and even more unstoppable with the Yan Huang royal family backing him up.


    "I have to say, he even looks like the Yan Huang Emperor," the Phoenix Supreme mumbled to herself.


    To the right of Wu Yu, the ministers and aristocrats were seeing Wu Yu for the first time as well. They had their doubts at first, but seeing him now, his terrifying presence eclipsed all of the Yan Huang royal family members behind him. Everyone would believe that he was the next emperor!


    He strode as if going straight to the heavens!


    Everyone watched his every step to the highest point in utter silence.


    The throne was on a high tform. As Wu Yu walked up to the tform, he continued climbing the golden steps, as the Regent had instructed. The Regent, the Futu Region Duke, the Eastern Region Duke, and the Prime Minister followed behind, reaching a higher tform, while the rest of the Yan Huang royal family members remained below.


    After Wu Yu ascended, he turned on the throne to face the splendor of Qian Kun Pce. Three groups of people stood before him, and even those like the Phoenix Supreme stood below him and had to look up at him. Everyone was respectful towards him, and Wu Yu deeply savored the pinnacle of power!


    From their eyes, Wu Yu now knew that he was the ruler of this world. A word from him could kill millions!


    At this moment, not just Qian Kun Pce, the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country was silent.


    Everyone was looking skyward respectfully.


    And within Qian Kun Pce, everyone, including the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, were looking at Wu Yu with respect. Wu Yu¡¯s presence was eclipsing at this time. Only a few, like the Phoenix Supreme, could barely stand up to it. And still they could not.


    That was because Wu Yu now had the "might" of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country!


    A country¡¯s might, all manifested in him. Every move he made could shake the mountains and rivers!


    Mountains would tremble, rivers would weep!


    This was exactly why he said nothing. They were already in their ce.


    So many people....


    The ministers and aristocrats who had looked down on Wu Yu before now did not even dare to lift their heads. As for the princes and princesses, they were filled with fear. And the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms felt an enormous pressure in their hearts.


    However, Wu Yu only cared about Luo Pin. Of these millions, Luo Pin alone was unaffected by his overwhelming influence. She smiled genuinely and naturally at him. Of course, behind her were the other mystical dragons. They were against Wu Yu, especially the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. The fierce, defiant look in his eyes met Wu Yu¡¯s, and he was pierced through by Wu Yu¡¯s own!


    The Emperor was no ordinary human!


    In this silence, the time hade. The old Prime Minister dered loudly, "Yan Huang Ancient Country, for eternity! Today is a day of momentous importance for Yan Huang. The official coronation of the new Emperor Yu! We present this to the world!"


    The coronation ceremony was actually just an announcement and a crowning.


    It had already begun.


    Everyone watched respectfully.


    "I present the Ster Universe Dragon Boots. A gift from the heavens to Yan Huang, to rule the universe supreme!"


    In the Prime Minister¡¯s hands, he carried a golden tray, on which was a pair of ck battle boots. It was as though the skies themselves were reflected on the boots. The gxy drifted on them, the constetions changing. There were countless spirit designs on them. Between the stars, huge beasts seemed to swim. They roared and shook the entire Qian Kun Pce!


    Wu Yu knew that this was but a segment of the coronation. These Ster Universe Dragon Boots were a symbol of the Yan Huang emperor! Only the Yan Huang emperor could blood bond with them! They were a seraphic dao treasure with 930,000 spirit designs, far exceeding the Imperial Descent! They were already close to the divine dao treasures of legends.


    The Prime Minister strode over to Wu Yu and offered the Ster Universe Dragon Boots to him on his knees and with a reverent look. He dered, "We ask the new Emperor to receive the treasure!"


    When one became the Yan Huang emperor, the treasures would definitely be endless. It would definitely be much more than what the Yan Huang Golden Bead had.


    The Ster Universe Dragon Boots was just the beginning.


    But even so, it was enough to draw admiration and awe from everyone. After all, it was known that this seraphic dao treasure had 930,000 spirit designs! This was a dao treasure of the highest order in the entire Jambu Realm. There were few that topped it!


    These Ster Universe Dragon Boots were inhabited by a Spirit of the Universe from the stars. It was called the Gxy Beast, and was said to have lived a terrifying existence. It looked like a mystical dragon.


    This was one step in the coronation, receiving the Ster Universe Dragon Boots.


    Wu Yu epted the Ster Universe Dragon Boots. Although he had not yet blood bonded with them, wearing them was not a problem.


    When Wu Yu put them on, he felt like he was walking through the stars.


    This was just the beginning.


    The Prime Minister stood up, backed away, and returned to his original position. Next, the Eastern Region Duke dered loudly, "I present the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe! A gift from the heavens to Yan Huang, an immortal¡¯s descent, cloaked in liquid gold!"


    This was the legendary dragon robe, and the Eastern Region Duke knelt before Wu Yu. "We ask the new Emperor to receive the treasure!"


    The Saintly Dragon Golden Robe had 950,000 spirit designs, even more awesome than the Ster Universe Dragon Boots. When one wore the robe, it not only represented one¡¯s status as emperor, but was nigh invulnerable. There were not many people in this world who could harm Wu Yu now.


    More, given his status as the Yan Huang emperor, not even the Phoenix Supreme would dare to raise a hand against him. There was no longer a threat to him in the Jambu Realm.


    Wu Yu continued to do as instructed. He donned the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe. This was the best dragon robe in the world, and the immortal treasure spirits were 99 saintly dragons. Although these saintly dragons were not real mystical dragon immortal beasts, they were the descendants of mystical dragons, much like the tortoise dragon and roc dragon. They had an even closer resemnce to the mystical dragons.


    The mystical dragon immortal beasts themselves scorned such spawn. To them, it was a mixed blood spawn. But 99 of them together was a fairly scary prospect.


    After donning the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, Wu Yu¡¯s presence further increased by a few notches, making him even more impressive and domineering. It seemed like he was the ruler of the world.


    But it was not over yet. There were two more objects, even more jealousy-inducing than the Ster Universe Dragon Boots and Saintly Dragon Golden Robe. Once Wu Yu sessfully blood bonded with these four seraphic dao treasures that were the standard equipment of the Yan Huang emperor, they would make his strength reach crazy levels.


    Next, the Futu Region Duke¡¯s turn. He knelt before Wu Yu, dering loudly, "I present the Five-Colored Dragon Crown! A gift from the heavens to Yan Huang, to master the heavens and earth, to enter the three worlds!" [1]


    The Five-Colored Dragon Crown had 960,000 spirit designs, and was the actual "crown."


    The immortal treasure spirits were rted to the mystical dragons. They were five mystical dragons known as the Five Affinities Earthly Dragons. They were considered genuine mystical dragons, but like the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, they had been sullied with demonic qi and were relegated to a different species.


    They individually embodied metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The Five-Colored Dragon Crown had five mystical dragons circling it, an incredible and stunning sight.


    The Futu Region Duke personally crowned Wu Yu, cing it on Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    The Ster Universe Dragon Boots, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, and the Five-Colored Dragon Crown. With the three, Wu Yu truly looked like an emperor.


    Last was Di Shatian. He held the most important thing in his hand, which controlled the lifeblood of Yan Huang.


    1. TN: The three worlds in Buddhism are the worlds of desire, form, and formlessness.

 Chapter 1150: Yan Huang Dragon Insignia

    Before the ministers and aristocrats, the Yan Huang royal family, and the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, Wu Yu wore the Five-Colored Dragon Crown on his head, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe on his body, and the Ster Universe Dragon Boots on his feet. He already looked like an emperor, and no normal emperor of the Jambu Realm either - the emperor of Yan Huang, the absolute king above all.


    He was still young, but he embodied the entire might of Yan Huang. His incredible presence shone from his eyes. Even if he stood with the experts of this world, he would not appear weak. Others in his position might not be able to sit as calmly with so many experts pressuring him.


    As Wu Yu stood on his high perch, looking down on the masses with the stance of an emperor, he keenly felt why the other princes and princesses would do anything in order to be emperor.


    At this moment, Wu Yu felt like the entire Jambu Realm was his oyster.


    He would no longer be ordinary when he went out. Everyone would treat him differently.


    In the solemn silence, Regent Di Shatian walked two steps forward, lifting both his hands. With a bright gaze and a stern tone, he dered, "I present the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia! A gift from the heavens to Yan Huang, to produce generations of immortals and rule the world!"


    In his hands he held a crystal tray, on which rested a golden dragon insignia. Its bottom half was squared off, its four sides carved with many immortals. These legendary immortals lounged in the clouds, high above. The upper half of the insignia had two entwining mystical dragons, twisting around each other with their heads heavenward. It was a majestic sight.


    This was the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia was famous but rarely seen. Right now, many heads lifted for a peek. There was admiration in their eyes, affirming how valuable and important the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia was.


    But the mystical dragon tribe was not pleased. It was written all over their faces, and Luo Pin had told Wu Yu the reason.


    Actually, whether tortoise dragon, roc dragon, or even saintly dragon and earthly dragon, they were not true mystical dragon immortal beasts. After they died, the mystical dragon tribe did not care if their primordial spirits were used as immortal treasure spirits.


    But if they used a true mystical dragon immortal beast¡¯s primordial spirit as an immortal treasure spirit, the mystical dragon tribe would never agree to it. If anyone else had done it, the mystical dragon tribe would have taken it away long ago.


    The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia had a history as long as the Yan Huang Tribe itself, at least 10 yuan or more. As for how long it actually was, not even the Yan Huang Tribe themselves knew. But it was very long.


    Within the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, there were two great immortal treasure spirits. They wereplete mystical dragon immortal beast spirits. One was the Transcendental Infernal Dragon, the other was the Craggy Yellow Dragon.


    These were ancestors of the mystical dragon tribe.


    When the mystical dragon tribe was flourishing, they wanted the Yan Huang Tribe to return the two great immortal treasure spirits, but the Yan Huang Tribe had refused.


    The two tribes had lukewarm rtions throughout history. While conflicts never red, they were equally hard to mend. This was all because of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Even when they were strong, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia continued to be passed down between Yan Huang emperors, let alone now.


    This was also why the older mystical dragons refused to let Luo Pin marry Wu Yu. Because if Wu Yu used the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia as a weapon, it would be an absolute betrayal for the mystical dragon tribe.


    But the Yan Huang Tribe could not possibly relinquish the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, because it was incredibly powerful.


    Wu Yu knew that the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia would appear today, because it was the most important treasure.


    Firstly, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia had 990,000 spirit designs, a seraphic dao treasure close to a divine dao treasure. Its power was naturally stupendous.


    Secondly, and also more importantly, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia was the key to the Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s national treasury. After blood bonding with it, Wu Yu could ess it in full. Besides him, those like Regent Di Shatian could only have limited ess.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, after blood bonding with it, Wu Yu would control the kingdom border spirit design of the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country. This meant that the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country was within his control.


    The Yan Huang emperors of the past had all used the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia to enforce their rule.


    This was precisely why people admired Wu Yu. The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia could be used in battle, and a seraphic dao treasure with 990,000 spirit designs was nothing to be trifled with indeed.


    With all as witnesses, Wu Yu received the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. As expected, his heart was pounding even before he blood bonded with it.


    He knew that this was what the mystical dragons held a grudge against. But he could not destroy the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia either. Firstly, he was not strong enough. Secondly, this was the legacy of the Yan Huang Tribe. In case of any trouble, the Ancient Emperor would take him to task as well. This thing had been around for a long time. Even though the mystical dragon tribe was unhappy, they were used to it. All that Wu Yu could do was use it less, or at least not before Luo Pin.


    When Wu Yu took the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, thew of Yan Huang Ancient Country decreed that he had truly be Emperor Yu!


    In that instant, Regent Di Shatian, the Futu Region Duke, the Eastern Region Duke, and the Prime Minister led all of the Yan Huang Tribe members in the Qian Kun Pce to kneel, regardless of rank. All of them looked solemn. Many of the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms took a single knee as well.


    Led by Di Shatian, they chorused, "Long live Emperor Yu! Long live! Long live!"


    The cries rang out from Qian Kun Pce to the entire royal city, where all the Yan Huang Tribe members also turned and knelt in the direction of Qian Kun Pce, hailing Emperor Yu.


    This sound very quickly spread through the Immortal¡¯s Capital. The billions of waiting citizens also knelt.


    From the Immortal¡¯s Capital to the satellite cities, and then to the rest of the Yan Huang Ancient Country!


    At the same time, these hailing cries were not the only ones spreading through the nation.


    When Wu Yu¡¯s hands touched the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, the two mystical dragon carvings on it actually came to life. They roared, and the dragons¡¯ roars created two beams of light that flew skyward. They passed through Qian Kun Pce and rushed to the edge of the horizon, touching the kingdom border spirit design.


    When it touched the kingdom border spirit design, the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s kingdom border spirit design lit up in a kaleidoscope of colors. The entire popce of the Yan Huang Ancient Country looked up, seeing the world drenched in color.


    And then the light changed and the sky was filled with the "Yu" character.


    Themon folk of Yan Huang Tribe had heard such a story before. When the kingdom border spirit design in the sky filled with such words, it meant that a new emperor had taken to the throne. And at this time, the voices from the Immortal¡¯s Capital hade sweeping through as well. The sound and light filled their hearts with wonder. They fell to the ground, crying out joyously. The cries made the entire country shake!


    This was the true finale of the coronation!


    Wu Yu was now Emperor Yu.


    He took a few steps back and sat on the great throne. Di Shatian and the others backed down.


    The cries did not cease for 10 minutes, until the light in the sky faded and the kingdom border spirit design stabilized. The loud cries finally subsided.


    Everyone looked raptly at Wu Yu.


    Now that the coronation was over, it was time for a few words. Wu Yu looked down and said, "In truth, today¡¯s coronation was aplete surprise to me. I still have yet to process what happened yesterday. But since I am now in this position, I do not wish to let the ancestors down. I will definitely do my best to make our Yan Huang flourish for generations, and give everyone a chance to cultivate dao until immortality.


    "As for national affairs, there are many things that I have yet to learn, and I have no experience in governing a nation. From now on, I will count on the Regent, the Futu Region Duke, the Eastern Region Duke, and the Prime Minister to assist me. I am young and therefore will still put my energy into cultivation so that I may one day be immortal and live up to the name of Yan Huang."


    His tone was neutral but sincere. With his status, he held an indisputable strength.


    Actually, the Yan Huang Tribe¡¯s expectations of the Yan Huang emperor were not a close watch on civil matters and a handling of everyday business. Instead, he had to be strong enough, and be powerful enough. Then the Yan Huang Tribe would grow strong as well.


    Wu Yu spoke for a little while more and judged the time right to move to the banquet, where they would host the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms. Of course, all of Yan Huang was busily preparing as if for a festival.


    Di Shatianplied. In a ringing voice, he said, "Please follow me to the Pce of Delicacies. Yan Huang has prepared the national banquet to treat all of you to."


    The coronation ceremony at Qian Kun Pce had ended, and next was to go to the Pce of Delicacies for the feast.


    The main thing was to host the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, to give them a suitable conclusion to the end of their visit to Yan Huang. After all, you could not very well send people away immediately after a coronation.


    Everyone headed for the Pce of Delicacies.


    Wu Yu, as the head of the hosts, had to apany his guests. Therefore, he personally escorted the Phoenix Supreme, Luo Pin, the Dark Sea Emperor, and other eminent leaders. The Phoenix Supreme was very polite as well. Her past sh with Wu Yu seemed to be forgotten, while Luo Pin was much more easygoing. Although Wu Yu did not spend more time with herpared to the other guests, each action and look they shared was an intimate connection of their wills.


    And the mystical dragons had ck faces from start to finish. It was all too evident, but they did not dare to say anything. Wu Yu¡¯s method of dealing with them was: ignore them.

 Chapter 1151: Banquet and Farewell

    Yan Huang had spent a lot of money on this banquet. The delicacies and finest cuisines of the royal family were on disy, and all made with ingredients of nine spiritual marks and above.


    There were also exotic creatures and powerful Spirits of the Universe. They might have lower intelligence, but they tasted delicious.


    Ordinary mortals would have no chance to join a banquet like this. If they feasted here, they would either explode and die, or rise to the top in one night.


    Of course, this was also the most opulent feast that Wu Yu had seen so far. Even the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were drooling from where they were. They asked Wu Yu to bring some for them in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    The fine wines had been aging for centuries to bring out the best fragrance.


    Besides the food and drink, the Yan Huang Tribe had also prepared special songs and dances, for people to enjoy. It was said that many of the dancers were theeliest beauties from Yan Huang, and all unmarried. Di Shatian had specially chosen them as potential concubines.


    Of course, these were but rumors. Di Shatian had not mentioned this before Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu did not wish to speak on such asions, but practiced officials like Di Shatian took Wu Yu¡¯s ce, livening the atmosphere and alsoworking with the powerful Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms.


    This national banquetsted for perhaps an hour. Wu Yu sat at the highest position, and Luo Pin was nearby. The two chatted, and the time passed.


    "During today¡¯s events, he even gave you the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Perhaps the chances of him being your father has increased to 90%?" Luo Pin said.


    Wu Yu thought it over. "Perhaps. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s little to worry about. But even a 10% risk hangs over my head like a sword. I must still be careful."


    "Sigh. A pity that I cannot help you at all." Luo Pin was a little forlorn.


    "Don¡¯t say that. I will only rest easy when you are back at the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. When you are there, I¡¯ll go to the Ancient Demon Realm. I don¡¯t have anything to do here anyway. Di Shatian can handle the daily affairs, I¡¯m not needed."


    Wu Yu was Emperor Yu now, and he was not going to goy down newws or change the legition, or govern. Yan Huang emperors never did that. Their only mission was to get stronger.


    "Alright. I will go back and find opportunities to speak with the ancestors."


    Luo Pin could definitely do that.


    While they were chatting, the feast came to a close.


    "Princess Phoenix Dawn is not here today. Did you upset her?" Luo Pin suddenly asked, with a hint of humor in her eyes.


    But danger lurked in that good humor, and Wu Yu did not dare lie. He hurriedly said, "She sought me outst night and confessed to me that she did indeed recall the past. But she says that we will never meet again."


    "Hmm, hmm. This means that she really did not forget you. She says you won¡¯t meet, but you definitely will in the future. As for what to do, that will depend on how mature you are." Luo Pin rolled her eyes at him. It was somehow cute.


    "Of course. I only have you in my heart." Wu Yu chuckled.


    He still believed that it was better to focus on one. As for Nangong Wei, their fate had evaporated, and he felt that since he had cemented things with Luo Pin. Therefore, he had tomit to his decision, or he would let them both down.


    Although the banquet had ended, Yan Huang would not chase them away. Di Shatian entreated them to stay in Yan Huang for a while longer as well, but as he made the rounds, most indicated that they had been away too long. Besides a few of the youngsters who wished to stay, the rest wished to return. Therefore, Di Shatian arranged for royal family members, including the royal uncles and aunts, as well as the princes and princesses, or even the ministers and aristocrats, to send them off individually.


    Ordinarily, seeing them out of the Immortal¡¯s Capital was enough. They could very quickly reach the border and pass through. Within a certain area, those like Di Nantian could control the kingdom border spirit design.


    Wu Yu had Di Shatian escort the Phoenix Supreme and the others. Although there was no need for him to escort anyone, he insisted on sending Luo Pin off. He even wished to send her back to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    The rtionship between Emperor Yu and Luo Pin was clear as day to all. After all, the Ancient Emperor himself had personally proposed the marriage. Therefore, everyone looked at them with knowing smiles, besides the few older, grim-faced dragons.


    As the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms dispersed from the Immortal¡¯s Capital, there was a note of poignancy.


    It seemed like this grand 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage hade to a close with Wu Yu being the only winner.


    Wu Yu alone sent the nine mystical dragons off.


    Of course, he and Luo Pin walked alone ahead, and the eight murderous dragons behind him.


    "Do they really hate me that much?" Without turning back, Wu Yu could feel the palpable enmity.


    "They do indeed. Who asked you to go and be Emperor Yu? If not for the fact that you subjugate the mystical dragon tribe, they would probably have no opinion."


    Luo Pin said smilingly.


    "Haha, they seem to want to kill me, regardless of whether the Ancient Emperor is my father or not." Wu Yu smiled too. He found Luo Pin not just a quiet person. She was fond ofughter as well, especially when she was with Wu Yu.


    "Actually, I realized a long time ago that it was so easy to be with you," she suddenly said with feeling.


    Wu Yu nodded. It was indeed so. They were so close now, but Wu Yu knew that to truly and fearlessly be with her, there was much work that needed to be done. Perhaps they would have to go through many trials to get there.


    He had already made his vow.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear you say that I should wait for you. We will work together. Alright?" Luo Pin¡¯s eyes brimmed like jewels of the sea.


    She was a rare woman. And because of that, Wu Yu was willing to chase her with no regrets.


    "We part here. I hope that when we meet again, I can go to your arms with a peaceful heart." Wu Yu looked into her eyes.


    Luo Pin smiled slightly. It was all Wu Yu needed.


    "Go no further. Let this be our farewell. If all goes well, we will be reunited not far in the future, nor too near."


    Luo Pin held his hand lightly. Her eyes fluttered after she finished speaking. Leaning slightly forward, she nted a light kiss on his cheek. Wu Yu was lost in the moment, and she was blushing redder than ever before, a captivatingly beautiful sight.


    "Farewell, my prince." She turned to leave, and Wu Yu stayed where he was. He did not follow. They would have to part somewhere, and this kiss was the most beautiful farewell that Wu Yu could have wished for.


    Next, a parade of eight irritable, old dragons stomped past.


    "Wu Yu, let me tell you! It¡¯s impossible for you two! The whole mystical dragon tribe will not consent to it. To us, our race far exceeds you in importance! Stop daydreaming!"


    Wu Yu was still fantasizing about the kiss when the Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon shouted at him.


    "Once we get back, I will convince the Dragon Lord. As for you, just be a Yan Huang emperor! We Dragon Lords will never speak with you again in this lifetime!"


    "Don¡¯t even think of speaking a single word to the Dragon Lord before you hand the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia over to us!"


    The other mystical dragons warned him one by one as well.


    The Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon said, "Smelly runt, you don¡¯t even know what sort of fate our Dragon Lord bears. She is a Primordial Immortal Dragon, whoes once in hundreds of thousands of years! On her shoulders rests the fate of the mystical dragon tribe. That was the direction in which she worked from a young age. She will bear more elite generations of mystical dragons and continue the bloodline. You, a human, don¡¯t even think of polluting our immortal beast bloodline. Only a mystical dragon can be her bestpanion!"


    The Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon looked back at the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and said, "For example, the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. Besides the Primordial Immortal Dragon, he has the strongest bloodline amongst us. We have consulted the histories. The union of these two elite mystical dragon lines will give rise to even more superb bloodlines. That is the guarantee of the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s flourishing future. The Dragon Lord will be daopanions with him. As for you, dream on! Let me tell you: end things now. Even if you do, we of the dragon tribe will still ignore you forever!"


    In order to scare Wu Yu, they would truly say anything.


    After Wu Yu finished listening to them, he stared at the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon with a smile. "No wonder you look like you want to kill me every time you look at me. A love rival, eh. But I can¡¯t even take someone of your caliber seriously. If Luo Pin takes a fancy to you, I¡¯ll call you my ancestor. Get out. I hope you see clearly that this is my territory."


    Now that he was Emperor Yu, Wu Yu naturally would not let them bully him. This was the power of his status. Even the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and the leaders of the mystical dragon tribe would not dare to fight him.


    "Then rehearse those words well," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon replied coldly, turning to follow Luo Pin. The others followed quickly.


    "Haha, the fool doesn¡¯t know his own strength." The old dragons sneered as they walked off confidently.


    "Thatughter is too fake. I bet you old geezers will be crying before you take two steps away." Wu Yuughed confidently.


    As expected, they were simply trying to flex on him. They could do nothing about Wu Yu, and nothing about Luo Pin. Both of them were people that they had no power over.


    They might be able to use moral appeal and duty to deal with Luo Pin. However, Luo Pin did not bite on this. She was very mature and had a clear stance on these issues, which she had discussed with Wu Yu.


    Another thing Wu Yu liked about her was her ability to clearly distinguish between daopanion and duty. She would do her best to work for the mystical dragons, but she would not be their birth machine. That was not what she had worked for, and even if you killed her, you would not change that.


    If she were not like that, Wu Yu would not feel so strongly for her.

 Chapter 1152: 10,000 Immortals Palace

    Right now, he was sure that she would be his daopanion.


    Wu Yu felt that he had two great pursuits in this life right now. These were his guiding lights. Even if he was down and beaten, he would still have to crawl towards them.


    First, immortalhood. No one who embarked on this journey wished for their body to wither and their dao to fade. They all wanted to live forever.


    Second, Luo Pin. That he could meet someone he was this crazy about, and did not let him down, was a rare find indeed.


    Therefore, he would be even more resolved and bold. Although he looked calm on the surface, his will had reached a new hotness of intensity.


    He stood rooted to the spot, watching Luo Pin leave for a long time, until her figure vanishedpletely.


    Wu Yu took out a core-tail talisman. With a rarely-seen sappy smile on his face, he wrote, ¡°Inform me as soon as you reach the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.¡±


    And then he sent it out. At this distance, Luo Pin would receive it very quickly.


    "I will."


    Luo Pin¡¯s brief reply was more than enough.


    "Aiyee, makes one¡¯s scalp itch. Why are you guys overdoing this? Listen to me. Just go find her, have a bout of moaning and groaning, and love each other to an inch of your death. Put one in her belly, and it¡¯s all done. Why must you wait until you¡¯re together in heaven?" Ming Long was a vulgar and simple person.


    "Must you always be so open? Let me ask you. Did you have a daopanion, a man, in yourst life?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Hmph! Ah! Why are you so shameless? Is that a question that you should be asking girls?! I... I just did not have time! Otherwise, the number of guys kneeling under my ga skirts would line the path to heaven!" Ming Long replied, flustered.


    "I see. So you were a lonely single from start to finish. And you¡¯re acting experienced in front of me. It¡¯s all theorycrafting." Wu Yu scoffed.


    "I¡¯m theorycrafting? Do you believe that when I get my maiden body back, this girl will ride you for three days and three nights? I¡¯ll see how you tell the little female dragon then. You dare to humiliate me? I will not rest until I tear you two apart." Ming Long was fired up now.


    "More bragging. If you dare to do that, I¡¯ll call you ¡®big sister.¡¯" Wu Yu snorted.


    "Damn you. I could be your granny. Who wants to be your sister? Dream on!"


    Squabbling like that, Wu Yu returned to the royal city.


    Di Shatian had sent the Phoenix Supreme off and was now waiting for Wu Yu here. The generals and officials had finished their respective tasks and returned to their original positions. After sending off the Ambassadors of 10,000 Kingdoms, the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage and coronation ceremony were considered over.


    All was back to peace and quiet.


    Di Shatian had been waiting for Wu Yu here because he still had something for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was Emperor Yu now. This meant that he could not continue to live at Prince Le¡¯s Residence. In this splendid royal city, there was naturally a ce for him to live in.


    Within the royal city, there were three pces that were the biggest, most luxurious, and grandest.


    Patron Saints¡¯ Hall was one of them and Qian Kun Pce was another. One was the resting grounds of the ancestors. One was the building of state for the emperor, and the core of Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The third was not bad either. It was the resting chambers of the emperor. Of course, it was also where the concubines stayed.


    10,000 Immortals Pce was muchrger than Qian Kun Pce. It was a circr configuration. In the most central pce, the emperor cultivated and lived. In the surrounding area, there were 30,000 beautiful pces for the concubines, which surrounded the emperor¡¯s own pce like stars around the moon.


    Di Shatian was currently bringing Wu Yu to 10,000 Immortals Pce. Usually, outsiders could not enter, including Di Shatian himself. After all, this was the private ce of the emperor and the concubines.


    Put bluntly, Qian Kun Pce was the front face, while 10,000 Immortals Pce was the inside. Dong Yue Wu was the same as well.


    Walking into 10,000 Immortals Pce, it was apletely different world, full of fragrant flowers that were immortal essence-tier. The heady scent was tititing, and the sea of flowers stretched to the horizon. It was said that the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm¡¯s Oriental Flower Fairy had personally grown them.


    Amidst the sea of flowers were 30,000 beautiful pces. The one in the center looked extremely impressive.


    And within these 30,000 pces lived divine beauties that awaited the emperor¡¯s affection, day after day, year after year.


    However, today Wu Yu realized that the entire 10,000 Immortals Pce was empty. Not a single person was here.


    Di Shatian said from beside him, "Actually, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s concubines were still here untilst night. After the Ancient Emperor decided the day of Emperor Yu¡¯s coronation, the lesser officials had the previous concubines move away and restored this ce to as it once was. From now on, it will be Emperor Yu¡¯s concubines who live here. Emperor Yu need not worry. This has been the rule for a long time, and the previous concubines have lived here for very long as well. With a new emperor, it is indeed time for them to leave. Of course, the royal city is huge, and there are many decent ces to house them in. After all, they were the Ancient Emperor¡¯s concubines."


    Made vacant, all in one night.


    Wu Yu nodded. The Imperial City was huge. 10,000 Immortals Pce was rtively nicer, but with a new emperor, any country would decree that the previous concubines move out. This would give Wu Yu a clean te - it would be otherwise indecent for Wu Yu to be with the previous concubines.


    Walking into 10,000 Immortals Pce on the way to the main pce, Di Shatian was in great spirits. He smiled. "In good time, you can begin choosing your concubines. ording to the past precedents, this humble official will do the work, choosing the prettiest, most talented women in Yan Huang. This humble official has already noted at least 10,000 beauties of the finest quality. Their strength is high as well. Of course, these include a few from the immortal kingdoms like the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, who would love to receive Emperor Yu¡¯s affection. Besides that, if Emperor Yu takes a liking to anyone, it can be arranged, whether they are martial cultivator, ghostly cultivator, or demon. The ancestors have not decreed that demons cannot enter 10,000 Immortals Pce.... Of course, Emperor Yu has the final say."


    Saying thus, Di Shatian smiled. "Don¡¯t worry about it, Emperor Yu. The ones we choose are definitely the finest and most beautiful in Yan Huang. Emperor Yu is young and virile. If you don¡¯t mind the bustle, we can fill the entire 10,000 Immortals Pce with 30,000 beauties. I believe that all those who have rtions with Yan Huang, such as the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds, the Green Wind Immortal Kingdom, the ck Starry Skies Kingdom, etc., will all have many beauties willing toe to 10,000 Immortals Pce. Emperor Yu can rest assured that each will be the full package."


    It was a lot for Wu Yu to take in.


    Ming Long hollered, "Damn me, you¡¯re a lucky bastard! 30,000 beauties, you can¡¯t finish loving them. I think you better forget about resting. Go from morning to night. The thing is, can you keep it up?"


    The thought of his women being everywhere made Wu Yu¡¯s skin crawl. That was not fortune. That was a nightmare....


    And to think that he did not even need to choose the concubines of Yan Huang. He had thought that the Ancient Emperor had chosen all of his concubines himself. So they were all pre-delivered.


    And Di Shatian seemed to be even more anxious than him - he had already begun the selection process.


    He did not doubt that Di Shatian would pick the most divine of beauties, but Wu Yu had better not dip his stick into this pot.


    Therefore, he hurriedly said, "As for this, I...."


    Before he finished, Di Shatian understood and smiled. "I understand. After all, Emperor Yu wishes to tie with the Lord of the Four Seas. Of course, one must wait for the queen to be established before choosing the harem. This harem needs a leader as well. The Ancient Emperor did not have a queen, so there were many quarrels in the harem."


    It seemed like Di Shatian was ignorant of Immortal Su Sang. But the Ancient Emperor not choosing a queen seemed to attest to the existence of Immortal Su Sang.


    Di Shatian still intended to choose a harem for Wu Yu, but he would leave it to after Wu Yu and Luo Pin had be daopanions.


    By his logic, this was actually a rule that the Yan Huang Ancient Country had followed since ancient times in order to produce many princes and princesses for the Yan Huang Ancient Country and branch out widely. These would form a strong core of power. That was why, from ancient times, the Yan Huang emperor had tens of thousands of concubines, and a whole plethora of children, numbering in the thousands. It was much more than the princes and princesses of other immortal kingdoms. This was also why the Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s princes and princesses couldpare to those from other countries.


    In other words, this was a decree by the ancestors.


    Wu Yu was a little troubled by this, but it was not an urgent problem, because it would not be so easy for him to get together with Luo Pin and his goal was to be immortal. As long as Di Shatian was not pressing him on this, there was nothing much to worry about.


    Very quickly, they walked into the main pce of 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    In the main hall, it was naturally richly adorned and spacious. The main bed alone could fit hundreds of people, and there were also swimming pools, flower gardens, and other luxuries.


    "The Ancient Emperor has not lived here for hundreds of years." Di Shatian sighed.


    From now on, it would be Wu Yu¡¯s territory.


    "Alright, having brought Emperor Yu here, this humble official will not impose any longer. If you have any orders, just send me a Message Talisman. This humble official will take care of any trifle in the Ancient Country, and Emperor Yu¡¯s cultivation will not be bothered."


    "Good. Dismissed." 10,000 Immortals Pce was quiet and empty, and Wu Yu liked the peace.


    "Oh yes. Emperor Yu, remember to quickly blood bond with the four seraphic dao treasures, especially the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. After you do so, you can control the entire nation¡¯s kingdom border spirit design, and also ess the national treasury. All the treasures inside are yours, and the main entrance to the national treasury is under your bed. With the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, you can ess all the storage inside."


    Wu Yu remembered this from before, and had also heard rumors about it as well. Di Shatian¡¯s previous Message Talisman had also made things clear.


    "The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia can also activate the spirit design around 10,000 Immortals Pce. Once activated, only you can enter or exit. At that time, no one will bother Emperor Yu in his noble task of imparting his legacy." Di Shatian chuckled.


    Imparting one¡¯s legacy, referring to giving birth to children....


    After Di Shatian left, Wu Yu remained deep in thought for a long while, in this spacious and quiet pce.

 Chapter 1153: Emperor Battling Dragons

    After Di Shatian left, 10,000 Immortals Pce returned to its peaceful quiet.


    Wu Yu checked in with Luo Pin and learned that she had already left the borders of Yan Huang and was on her way back to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    The road was long, so it would take some time.


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was in a secret ce, and no one knew how to get there.


    The Nanyin Demon Continent was closer, and Nangong Wei had already gone home.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were in Ancient Demon Realm.


    Only Ming Long was with him here. Fortunately, she was a chatterbox and kept things lively.


    This cavernous main pce was extremely huge, with hundreds of different halls, each one massive. There were also cultivation spots.


    Even in the darkest of nights, the light from the spirit designs kept this ce as bright as midday.


    "To control a country, to rule a world."


    An inexplicable feeling.


    The grandeur of 10,000 Immortals Pce reflected the flourishing generation that Yan Huang was in.


    If he were truly the Ancient Emperor¡¯s son, then this would be a great boon for Wu Yu, besides the slight snag with Ye Xixi.


    With such influence, he could rule the world without using his strength.


    The Ancient Emperor had said to let the answere to Wu Yu in time.


    Luo Pin had not yet returned to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, and so he could not go to the Ancient Demon Realm yet.


    Therefore, he decided to settle down and blood bond with the four treasures.


    In this huge and empty 10,000 Immortals Pce, he sat in the lotus position deep in the main hall.


    No one could disturb him. Because without his permission, no one could enter 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    Of course, the spirit design was already activated, so they could not enter if they wanted to. After all, this was the living quarters of the Yan Huang emperor and his wives. It was forbidden for all others.


    "After mastering the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, I will not only have control of the kingdom border spirit design, but also enter the treasury. Of course, this entire pce and the royal city¡¯s spirit designs are also controlled by the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Therefore, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia is the key to Yan Huang. 990,000 spirit designs is indeed something special. If I can master the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, everything else will be easy."


    He ced the four seraphic dao treasures before him.


    The Ster Universe Dragon Boots, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, the Five-Colored Dragon Crown, and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Before, Wu Yu had only worn them, but could not call upon them. Now he took them off, and he would see how long it would take to sessfully blood bond with them.


    After he sessfully blood bonded, it would take time to practice and be familiar with them.


    Although this was the royal pce, there was no one around for hundreds of li.


    Outside, there were still 30,000 concubine pces.


    Wu Yu knew why one needed so many concubines. Otherwise, it would just be too lonely to stay here alone.


    But to him, cultivation meant resisting loneliness. Such loneliness was nothing to him.


    He picked up the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. He naturally knew that the mystical dragon tribe did not like this seraphic dao treasure because it infringed the rest of their ancestors. But the Yan Huang ancestors had put the kingdom border spirit design and other control mechanisms in this, so for now, Wu Yu had no choice. He could only see if he could change things in the future.


    "Transcendental Infernal Dragon, Craggy Yellow Dragon."


    On the upper half of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, two entwining dragons could be seen. One was fiery red, the other a golden yellow.


    The bottom of the Dragon Insignia was red, and carved with the two ancient words "Yan Huang." Stamped anywhere, the words it applied to would be like holyw.


    For example, if Wu Yu wished to kill Prince Yu, he would simply need to write it on a Message Talisman and stamp his seal. Someone would see to it.


    Therefore, blood bonding with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia was key.


    "A seraphic dao treasure with 990,000 spirit designs. I haven¡¯t even seen one before. Even though its main purpose is to control Yan Huang, the Offensive Spirit Designs within must be fairly incredible. It will even boost your fighting power up another big notch."


    "However, your fighting power ispletely useless in Yan Huang. In this world, no one will dare to touch a hair on your head anymore...."


    Ming Long was more and more speechless as she came to the realization.


    Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. In the Ancient Soul Tower, there were many people who could have cleaned him off. Now, outside, everything was different. The threats of the entire world had been nullified.


    All the experts of Yan Huang, even the 10th tier Dao Querying cultivators, were very respectful towards him.


    "Luckily, there¡¯s still the Ancient Demon Realm. Otherwise, it would really be meaningless." Wu Yu agreed with augh.


    He began to blood bond with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Both of his hands held the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    And then his Primordial Spirit entered the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia¡¯s world.


    The world was unbelievably vast.


    It was divided into two parts. In this world, the sky above was an endless sea of fire.


    And below, it was a barrennd stretching to the horizons!


    The sea of fire roared above, constantly flicking out with tongues of me that reached hundreds of li, curling against the ground.


    The ground was not still either. Thend and its features were shuddering intensely, constantly cracking, reforming, and subducting. Wu Yu had only experienced short earthquakes before. This constant shifting was hard to deal with. Mountains could be an abyss in a trice, while abysses could suddenly churn out debris and form mountains. Two shing pieces ofnd could shake the sky itself with their impact, sending boulders hurtling towards the sea of fire above.


    Whether the sea of fire above or the barrennd below, it was chaotic disorder, as though trouble was brewing everywhere.


    "Come out!"


    Wu Yu had already seen them. There was a long, massive creature swimming in the sea of fire. Its head could asionally be glimpsed, alongside a flick of its tail.


    And although he could not see what lurked beneath the barrennd, with such huge quakes, there had to be some gigantic monster burrowing below, exhorting thend to such titanic changes.


    The Transcendental Infernal Dragon and the Craggy Yellow Dragon. The immortal treasure spirits of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Actually, although they were mystical dragons, they had already been branded with Yan Huang¡¯s mark.


    "You are the new emperor of the Ancient Country?" From within the sea of fire, a thunderous dragon roar rang out. The mystical dragon looked imperiously down at Wu Yu.


    "I am." Wu Yu cocked his head. "Will the two ancestors be willing to support this junior?"


    From the ground, an even deeper voice thundered out.


    "A polite one indeed. But whether you can control us will depend on your strength. Of course, you are the Ancient Emperor¡¯s choice. Can¡¯t be too bad."


    They could actuallymunicate with awareness. This was a good thing. It also meant that they had been converted by Yan Huang long ago, and were as good as Yan Huang members now.


    After they finished speaking, both mystical dragons appeared. The one from the sea of fire descended, a ga dragon with zing scales.


    With a tremendous quake, the ground split to reveal a yawning abyss. From its depths, a golden-yellow dragon head emerged, its body hard as steel. The dragon horns pointed forward and looked like lightning bolts.


    In order to control them, one had to have sufficient strength and a high enough cultivation level.


    Wu Yu¡¯s current Primordial Spirit had basically reached the eighth tier of the Dao Querying Realm. Therefore, when blood bonding with dao treasures, they would naturally think that he was an eighth tier Dao Querying cultivator. Given his age, being at such a level was very impressive to the immortal treasure spirits.


    "Your position at the point of ascension is even more outstanding than thest few generations."


    Therefore, these two mystical dragons had a good impression of him.


    "Besides, he has a familiar aura about him. You must be on good terms with our mystical dragon tribe."


    To think that they would know this much.


    Wu Yu nodded. As for the details, he would withhold that. If they knew that he was chasing their once-in-a-blue-moon Primordial Immortal Dragon, they would probably lose their minds. If they still felt affinity for the mystical dragon tribe....


    "Very good."


    Next, an epic fight broke out. It was a sh of Primordial Spirit energy. But in this illusory dao treasure world, it was reality.


    Wu Yu¡¯s weapon was Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    After so many years, it was still a time-tested tool.


    Besides, Wu Yu¡¯s most recent transformation art, the Spirit Chaser Art, had brought about a Primordial Spirit and mental change. It was fairly useful, and in this spiritual world, Wu Yu could still employ it.


    As for an attack like the Spirit Chaser Art, it was fairly deadly against spiritual lifeforms like the immortal treasure spirits.


    Wu Yu pushed back against them for a while, and realized how terrifying these two immortal treasure spirits were. It was exhausting to fight against them, and he tried the Spirit Chaser Art.


    The results were astounding.


    The first Spirit Chaser Art hit both mystical dragons and sent them reeling. One hurried back to the sea of fire, the other burrowing back deep underground. Both scurried for protection.


    "Alright, you did it!"


    "What on earth is that spirit design?! Why is it so powerful!?"


    "This new emperor is no easy one. Seems like the Ancient Emperor had quite a son."


    Sess.


    More smooth than expected.


    Wu Yu had sessfully entered the world of 990,000 spirit designs, where he could leave his own blood bond mark on this dao treasure and thoroughly master this seraphic dao treasure Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Instantly, the teeming swarm of 990,000 spirit designs appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s mind in all their intricate splendor.


    "The Spirit Chaser Art and the Spirit Pration Art are awesome. The Spirit Chaser Art allows me to destroy these immortal treasure spirits, while the Spirit Pration Art allows me to quickly unravel these spirit designs," Wu Yu said gleefully. This had been a breeze.


    "But there has been no change regarding the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm treasures."


    He wondered when he would be able to fully master those two.


    Yan Huang Dragon Insignia,pleted. Wu Yu prepared to get a rough understanding of it.

 Chapter 1154: Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design

    Using the Spirit Pration Art, he had a quick and rough look through the 990,000 spirit designs.


    First, he saw the spirit designs controlling 10,000 Immortals Pce. Around 10,000 Immortals Pce, there were 100 elite Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs. The control over these designs were all within the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Once Wu Yu familiarized himself with these spirit designs, he would also gain the control of the 100 spirit designs. Within 10,000 Immortals Pce, he would be invincible.


    Those Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs included the Crimson Sea World Furnace Design, the 30,000 zing Sword Qi Design, the Eight-Dimensional God Purging Design, and others.


    There were a lot of other minor designs, including the spirit designs over all structures of 10,000 Immortals Pce that allowed him to adjust the lighting and temperature. In fact, there were also spirit designs over the concubine residences, allowing Wu Yu to bring whoever he wished to himself to sleep with him.


    All of these were just a portion of the total.


    The second portion was the spirit designs for the royal city and the Immortal¡¯s Capital. However, Wu Yu believed there were other objects that could control the spirit designs in the royal city and the Immortal¡¯s Capital, and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia was just one of them. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t be expected to be involved in everything. For example, Di Shatian could still enter the treasury, it was just that he couldn¡¯t ess as wide an area as Wu Yu could.


    The third portion would be the spirit designs in the treasury. Where Wu Yu was standing now was the entrance to the treasury. With the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, he could reach all the areas in the treasury. The spirit designs in the treasury were the most numerous, and the treasury was also within the protection area of 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    These ancient spirit designs were allid by the immortals of Yan Huang. Even if other immortals were to descend to this ce, they might not be able to get anything out of the treasury.


    Lastly, the fourth and most important portion would be the kingdom border spirit designs. They were a lot moreplicated as they were simply too huge. Most of the spirit designs were part of the kingdom border spirit designs, and it would take Wu Yu a period of time to fullyprehend them. However, once he seeded, Wu Yu would be able to control the opening of the kingdom border spirit designs. At that point, he could also understand the essence of the spirit designs. After all, the kingdom border spirit designs of Yan Huang were probably the most elite in the world.


    "It seems like the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia is truly the core of the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Only by obtaining this could one control the changes to the entire kingdom. Or at the very least, the treasury and the kingdom border spirit designs are in my control."


    All the cultivation resources of the Yan Huang royal family were kept within the treasury. In fact, almost all the wealth in the Ancient Country would be Wu Yu¡¯s in the future.


    Wu Yu was intending to enter the treasury after mastering the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. After which, he could search for any treasures suitable for himself and also for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    The truth was, this seraphic dao treasure that had 990,000 spirit designs wasn¡¯t as simple as imagined. Other than controlling the spirit designs, there was also one major spirit design that could gather the powers of the other 990,000 spirit designs. This was also the sole Offensive Spirit Design of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    With the power of 990,000 spirit designs and the ability to trigger the kingdom border spirit designs to strengthen him, Wu Yu had the guts to say that once he mastered them, he could even kill a 10th tier Dao Querying expert within the Yan Huang borders.


    That spirit design was known as the Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design. Once triggered, it could even vaporize an immortal.


    Even if used beyond the Yan Huang borders, the destructiveness would likely be extraordinary.


    Wu Yu had to admit that the uses of this seraphic dao treasure had exceeded his imagination.


    Casting the Spirit Chaser Art in the spiritual world was still highly mentally exhaustive to Wu Yu. Therefore, he had to rest for half a day before trying to form blood bonds with the other seraphic dao treasures.


    During this period, he started deciphering the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. At the very least, he wanted to master the spirit designs of 10,000 Immortals Pce. Once he did so, this would be his territory and no one would be able to enter.


    After recovering slightly, he started to form a blood bond with the Ster Universe Dragon Boots. Based on his observation, the Ster Universe Dragon Boots would enhance his speed even further. At the same time, his attacks and defense would be stronger. The immortal treasure spirit was most likely a mystical dragon or a titanic beast that used to roam the universe.


    When Wu Yu entered the interior world of the dao treasure, he found himself in the cosmos. Blinding stars were all around him, with arge number of asteroids revolving around the stars. The moment Wu Yu appeared, countless asteroids smashed towards him at breakneck speed!


    Those blinding stars fused together swiftly, forming a titanic mystical dragon. It didn¡¯t have horns, scales, or ws. However, it resembled a mystical dragon closely. Wu Yu wasn¡¯t surprised that the seraphic dao treasure was known as the Ster Universe Dragon Boots and was part of the same set as the Five-Colored Dragon Crown and the others.


    Wu Yu was toozy to entangle with it for long and went with a wave of the Spirit Chaser Art. This made the titanic universe beast surrender and submit to Wu Yu fully. Moreover, it knew Wu Yu had sessfully formed a blood bond with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia and therefore wasn¡¯t as confident to begin with.


    Wu Yu made some changes to the Ster Universe Dragon Boots so they could appear as ordinary boots. Their initial appearance of glittering stars flowing was a little too distracting.


    Although their looks had changed, their power had not. This was a seraphic dao treasure that had 930,000 spirit designs! This far exceeded the Imperial Descent and the Imperial Insignia.


    After getting a rough understanding, the spirit designs on it were mainly to enhance speed and defense. However, there was also an Offensive Spirit Design known as the 3,000 Star Clouds Decimation Design. After understanding it, Wu Yu found it to be incredibly powerful. At the very least, it was even more potent than Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design. Although the power of the battle boots shouldn¡¯t match a battle axe, Wu Yu had to admit that the Ster Universe Dragon Boots that were bestowed to the Yan Huang emperor were indeed more frightening than the Imperial Descent.


    After almost half a day and recovering a little more mentally, he started forming a blood bond with the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe.


    When worn, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe added dominance and majesty to Wu Yu¡¯s demeanor. Its immortal treasure spirits were 99 saintly dragons. The spiritual world was filled with blinding, gold light. Wu Yu saw the appearance of the saintly dragons. They were simr to mystical dragons too but had fiercer looks,rger bodies, and giant, bat-like meat wings. Their ws and teeth were razor-sharp and looked to be even stronger than mystical dragons in closebat.


    More importantly, there were 99 of them.


    If he had to force so many immortal treasure spirits to submission under ordinary circumstances, it would be rather tough. However, Wu Yu had never failed with the Spirit Chaser Art. Once he cast it, the 99 saintly dragons, who knew Wu Yu had taken control of the Ster Universe Dragon Boots and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, surrendered. Wu Yu had now seeded in forming a blood bond with the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe.


    The spirit designs on the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe were all rted to defense. Wu Yu had his Invincible Vajra Body to begin with. Together with the 99 Supreme Saintly Dragons Design, his indestructibility had risen to a whole new level. After all, this was a seraphic dao treasure with all 950,000 spirit designs focused on defense. Compared to the Ster Universe Dragon Boots, its extremity was why its powers were terrorizing.


    The final piece was the Five-Colored Dragon Crown. This was a little unique, with the immortal treasure spirits being the Five Affinities Earthly Dragons. They were also descendants of species of mystical dragons. Compared to the saintly dragons and others, they were closer to real mystical dragons. Their real forms were mystical dragons, but they were just ssified among the ranks of demons, simr to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu. Obviously, it was still a little weaker than real mystical dragons.


    Nheless, the key was that the Five Affinities Earthly Dragons each had an elemental affinity to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth respectively. Thebined effects would be even stronger than an individual mystical dragon as the immortal treasure spirit. When Wu Yu entered the world, he saw five huge regions of gold, forest, sea, mes, and earth below him. Each region had an angry dragon tumbling. When they fused together, theyunched torrential attacks on Wu Yu.


    In the end, Wu Yu finished them off quickly with the Spirit Chaser Art. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve likely been a protracted and intense battle as they were more into battle.


    Defense was just part of the effects of the Five-Colored Dragon Crown. However, it wasn¡¯t that important. Offense was the key, and it carried terrifying intimidation effects. It was simr to the Spirit Chaser Art and could actually enhance the effects of it. The most destructive spirit design was known as the Five Affinities Earthly Dragons Sky Smashing Design, capable of killing others silently.


    To put it simply, thebination of the four seraphic dao treasures had enhanced Wu Yu¡¯s speed, defense, and offense on top of giving him control of Yan Huang.


    This allowed him to ascend from being a martial cultivator to an emperor that held great authority and strength.


    He was too swift in forming blood bonds with these seraphic dao treasures. Initially, Di Shatian thought Wu Yu would need several months or even a year or more to do this. What he didn¡¯t know was that Wu Yu had sessfully done so within two days.


    Nheless, it would still take a long time for him to fully grasp the spirit designs on all four seraphic dao treasures. He would have to use the Floating Dreams Pagoda to save time. The Floating Dreams Pagoda allowed Wu Yu to have five times the amount of time. He sealed 10,000 Immortals Pce with spirit designs and entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The first thing he did was try to decipher the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. For him, control was even more important than enhancing his speed, defense, or offense.


    Moreover, he was eager to take a look in the treasury.


    Whether it was the Ster Universe Dragon Boots, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, or the Five-Colored Dragon Crown, Wu Yu changed them from having an exaggerated appearance to something more ordinary. This would allow him to move around in the Ancient Demon Realm more freely. Wu Yu still didn¡¯t have the time to find out more about the secrets of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    His main body still had the Spirit Chaser Art and his Somersault Cloud¡¯s Fulgurating Shadows. This made him frighteningly powerful. Perhaps there were people who could defeat him, but there were definitely few who could actually kill him.


    He was serious and devoted himself to deciphering the spirit designs.


    At the Ancient Demon Realm, his Heaven Devouring Avatar was choosing treasures from within the Yan Huang Golden Bead with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. The truth was, there were lots of powerful treasures from the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. Even if Wu Yu didn¡¯t enter the treasury, he had prepared new seraphic dao treasures for his Heaven Devouring Avatar. For the current him, the power of the Imperial Insignia was no longer sufficient!

 Chapter 1155: Nine-Starred Dragons Well

    While Wu Yu¡¯s real body was blood bonding with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia in 10,000 Immortals Pce, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was in the Ancient Demon Realm picking through the Yan Huang Golden Bead¡¯s riches.


    "These guys really put in their blood money. There¡¯s everything here." The 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage treasures overflowed. No wonder the Yan Huang Ancient Country was so rich. It was skimmed off the entire world.


    They did not even dare to send less, or they would risk a horrible fate.


    This showed that the Ancient Emperor had indeed actively extended his protection to his people. And was a bit of a tyrant in the process.


    As for what kind of person he was, Wu Yu did not know.


    Since he could not know, then he would put this worry aside. It was more important for him to grow stronger, especially here in the Ancient Demon Realm, where there were strong enemies aplenty.


    The treasures included dao treasures, immortal essences, precious treasures, spirit designs, and much more. The most powerful of them was a sword seraphic dao treasure.


    Wu Yu very quickly locked on to this sword.


    He could sense that this sword was even more powerful than the Imperial Insignia. Therefore, even with the Imperial Insignia, he decided to blood bond with this sword, which was even stronger.


    Its name was Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well.


    It had 950,000 spirit designs.


    This was about the same as the dao treasures that Wu Yu¡¯s real body was using.


    He remembered that the Ancient Emperor had singled out the Phoenix Supreme for special praise, and Wu Yu guessed that the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well with 950,000 spirit designs had been her gift.


    But it was now Wu Yu¡¯s.


    Besides the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, Wu Yu also chose two seraphic dao treasures, which he prepared to blood bond with.


    These two would not be easy either.


    One was called As Pagoda, which had 890,000 spirit designs. It had sealing abilities and could also create a field. The ck pagoda was different from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was arcane and infinite, while the As Pagoda was strong and held tremendous power. It had to be actually blood bonded with for one to know its true strength.


    Second was the Jambu Realm Scroll. This was a fairly interesting seraphic dao treasure. It had 910,000 spirit designs, very close to the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well. It had a wide defensive and offensive arsenal, and its lethality was fairly considerable as well. It was the seraphic dao treasure with the second most spirit designs amidst these Yan Huang Golden Bead treasures.


    One sword, one pagoda, one scroll. These were the preparations that Wu Yu had made for his Heaven Devouring Avatar. Although they could not match the luxury that the real body had, they were fairly powerful in their own right.


    Of course, it did not have the real body¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art, so it would be quite difficult to blood bond with all of them and would take some time. But Wu Yu did not quail. He had time.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, Wu You, and Feng Xueya all had a lot of time.


    These days, Wu You and Feng Xueya were immersed in the world of cultivation. They underwent significant improvements, and Wu Yu had also given them top-quality dao treasures for them to defend themselves with. With so many cultivation resources, Wu Yu could make even a person with no cultivation talent like Wu You reach the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, or perhaps even the Dao Querying Realm.


    Wu You was worried about Dong Yue Wu, while Feng Xueya was worried about the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, after they had vanished, Wu Yu had sent people to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to protect both the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom and the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, Wu Yu was the Yan Huang emperor, so there was no threat in the Jambu Realm, besides the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, whose intentions were unknown.


    This way, the two of them could cultivate in peace.


    Besides Wu Yu, Ye Xixi had also found a fairly powerful seraphic dao treasure, allowing her to abandon the Saintly Sword of Blood Jade and the Saintly Sword of Hundred Flowers that Wu Yu had gifted her before.


    She chose a seraphic dao treasure called Dark Blood Imperial Sword. It had 880,000 spirit designs. The Dark Blood Imperial Sword was actually two swords, one ck as ink, the other red as blood. It could also be modified to join at the hilt, creating a longsword with des on both ends. It was about as powerful as the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well.


    For her, it might be hard to find a better seraphic dao treasure than this within the mortal world. 880,000 spirit designs meant that it was already one of the best seraphic dao treasures around. At her current level, she would barely be able to use it, and she would have to take it slow.


    Ye Xixi still had another seraphic dao treasure. It was called Mirror of Nine Hells. It had 850,000 spirit designs, and she would have to experiment with it to find out exactly what kind of powers it had.


    But how bad could a seraphic dao treasure with 850,000 spirit designs get?


    Once she was done blood bonding with the Dark Blood Imperial Sword and the Mirror of Nine Hells, and also took her understanding of the Curtain Lifting General¡¯s legacy a step further, her future was very bright indeed.


    Ye Xixi had boundless potential as well!


    Of course, the Full Moon of Nanshan was noggard either. He had inherited Marshal Tian Peng¡¯s legacy andprehended it even more than Ye Xixi.


    Besides the Temple of Heart and Spirit, Wu Yu had also chosen other seraphic dao treasures for him, which had alle from the Yan Huang Golden Bead.


    The Dark Blood Imperial Sword and the Mirror of Nine Hells were clearly treasures that had been contributed by ghostly cultivators or demons.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s three treasures, they were probably given by martial cultivators, as they were pure and orthodox.


    The first was called Immortal¡¯s Threads, which had roughly the same function as the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, albeit a little weaker. It had 850,000 spirit designs.


    The second was the Drunken Immortal¡¯s Gourd, which was even more powerful than the Universal Holy Gourd, with 860,000 spirit designs.


    The third was the Futu Immortal¡¯s Thorn, a snow-white spear which looked extremely pure. It was very well suited to the Full Moon of Nanshan, and very deadly as well. Just like Wu Yu¡¯s Imperial Descent, it had 880,000 spirit designs.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan also had the terrifying Demonic Eye of Illusions, which would further amplify the power of these seraphic dao treasures.


    Wu Yu was currently swimming in seraphic dao treasures. His pockets were full of treasures. Such was the glory of being the Yan Huang emperor.


    His real body had the Ster Universe Dragon Boots, the Five-Colored Dragon Crown, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, the Imperial Descent....


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar had the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, the As Pagoda, the Jambu Realm Scroll, the Imperial Insignia, the Universal Holy Gourd....


    Ye Xixi had the Dark Blood Imperial Sword and the Mirror of Nine Hells....


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had the Futu Immortal¡¯s Thorn, the Drunken Immortal¡¯s Gourd, and the Immortal¡¯s Threads.....


    They were all seraphic dao treasures with more than 800,000 spirit designs.


    Of course, many of them had not been sessfully blood bonded with yet. Therefore, they remained in the Temple of Heart and Spirit and blood bonded with these seraphic dao treasures instead of going anywhere.


    Although their cultivation levels had not increased, each seraphic dao treasure they mastered would increase their offensive capabilities considerably, and they could concentrate more on their cultivation levels in the future.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body was the fastest, seeding rapidly. And his study of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia very quickly yielded results into its usage. After all, he had five times the time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan were in the Temple of Heart and Spirit, blood bonding with their seraphic dao treasures one by one in seclusion.


    Wu Yu would asionally guide Wu You and Feng Xueya, but they were mostly left to themselves.


    "Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well."


    This seraphic dao treasure was quite special.


    In the spiritual world, it had nine stars as its immortal treasure spirits.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had an advantage as well. Its body was a Primordial Spirit, and so his entire body could enter the spiritual world to fight the immortal treasure spirits.


    There was not much of a trick to it. He fought hard. Given his current mental fortitude, and his experience subduing other seraphic dao treasures, it was tiring and took a few days, but on the whole, it was not much of a problem.


    Finally, he subdued the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well.


    After carefully examining the 950,000 spirit designs of the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, he discovered that it was even stronger than he expected.


    In terms of offense, it had a spirit design called Nine-Starred yer Combination. This spirit design could assume many forms, creating a consecutivebination of nine powerful attacks. It was probably almost as powerful as the Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design.


    The nine attacks were:


    Tianpeng Star Heavenly Blizzard.


    Tianrui Star Universe Strike.


    Tianchong Star Absolute Ground st.


    Tianfu Star Counter Shot.


    Tianqin Star Miles-Away Thrust.


    Tianxin Star Quiet Heart of Death.


    Tianzhu Star Qiankun Smash.


    Tianren Star Gxy Ender.


    Tianying Star Immortal Genocide.


    The nine stars wouldbine to create a merciless attack that was overwhelmingly devastating once truly mastered.


    The Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well was indeed incredibly fatal in its attacks.


    As for the As Pagoda and the Jambu Realm Scroll, Wu Yu still needed to spend some time on them.


    But these seraphic dao treasures hade appended with usage instructions that meticulously detailed their uses. Wu Yu had chosen the As Pagoda and the Jambu Realm Scroll after reading them.


    The As Pagoda had two main Offensive Spirit Designs. One was the As Field, which created a space out of the pagoda. Those caught in the As Field would feel that their bodies were very heavy and would be unable to move easily.


    The second was the 99 Revered As Spirits, which said that it could impact enemies so hard that they would disintegrate.


    There was also the Jambu Realm Scroll.


    It had a Defensive Spirit Design called Jambu Realm Shield, but there were no more details, although it was probably about the same as the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe.


    It had an Offensive Spirit Design called Terraforma Spirit Gathering Design, which sounded impressive enough.


    In truth, there were too many of these treasures, and Wu Yu himself was a little overwhelmed by them.


    Happily, there was nothing else on his agenda, so he could spend all his time blood bonding with these treasures. Therefore, he was in no hurry, taking things slowly. They could spend years or even decades here. After all, their only goal was to reach immortalhood.


    Those in the Temple of Heart and Spirit were also enthusiastically throwing themselves into blood bonding with their seraphic dao treasures. Wu Yu¡¯s real body in the Floating Dreams Pagoda had already learned the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia¡¯s traits to a certain extent. Although the rest were not studied as thoroughly, it did not matter, because the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia was the most important.


    He could probably already activate 10,000 Immortals Pce¡¯s spirit designs and open the national treasury, perhaps even open the kingdom border spirit design.


    Of course, Wu Yu had to test it out. Therefore, he surfaced from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and started to experiment with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.

 Chapter 1156: Unbounded Warship

    First, it was to control and master the changes to the spirit designs of 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    Activating, manipting, transforming.


    Through the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, everything was within his control.


    This was another application of the spirit designs. First, the cores of spirit designs wereid on an elite dao treasure. After which, one could control the Heaven and Earth Spirit Design through the dao treasure.


    There were lots of spirit designs in 10,000 Immortals Pce,yer afteryer. Perhaps it was because they were used to protect the treasury. Therefore, they had to be rather imprable. For any intruders, they would be their nightmares.


    Obviously, they also served to protect the emperor and the royal consorts. After all, this concerned the lineage of Yan Huang. Many princes and princesses were raised in 10,000 Immortals Pce. It was only when they had reached teenage years that they would move out of 10,000 Immortals Pce and receive their own prince or princess¡¯ residence.


    Wu Yu gave it a try. Within 10,000 Immortals Pce, the activating, shutting off, and changes in intensity of spirit designs were all under his control. He could even control who could enter or exit. Together with his Spirit Pration Art, he had a rtively good understanding of 10,000 Immortals Pce currently.


    The interior of this ce was the equivalent of a giant fortress.


    The chambers of imperial concubines in mortal kingdoms couldn¡¯t bepared at all.


    The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia could also control the spirit designs of the royal city. In fact, it could also control the kingdom border spirit designs that were further out. Those were the most spectacr effects.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to give those a try. For him, the most attractive thing before him would be the treasury.


    He remembered Di Shatian saying that the entrance to the treasury was right below his bed.


    In other words, it would be below his feet.


    Through the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, Wu Yu had already picked up on the spirit designs of the treasury.


    Arge portion of the spirit designs in the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia were used to control the treasury.


    "I¡¯d like to see how many treasures are within the treasury!"


    Below his feet, while he was manipting the changes to the spirit designs, the giant bed split in the middle. A tform rose up from the ground. The tform had a pir in the middle and there was a dent on the pir. The dent was for holding the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Without saying a word, Wu Yu ced the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia in the dent. At this point, the spirit designs of the treasury were connecting with the spirit designs within the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Afterplicated and dense connections to verify the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia as the key, the door of the treasury below Wu Yu¡¯s feet finally opened.


    RUMBLE!


    The ground trembled.


    Below the bed, the ground cracked and revealed a giant, glittering cave. It ran deep and seemed like a huge, underground pce. Wu Yu took the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia away and jumped right in. After he entered, the external doors to the treasury started closing. In the end, the bed joined up together and reverted to its initial state.


    Soon, Wu Yunded on the ground from the golden tunnel.


    Before him was a door.


    "Isn¡¯t this the main door to 10,000 Immortals Pce?"


    It looked the same, but the color had faded a little.


    On the door were sealing spirit designs. However, when Wu Yu got closer with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, the door opened up immediately.


    Entering it, Wu Yu found himself in an iparably huge underground space.


    The entire underground space was sealed within spirit designs, suggesting that the area was protected by the spirit designs of 10,000 Immortals Pce. There were furtheryers of spirit designs as Wu Yu delved deeper.


    As for how huge this ce was, Wu Yu took a closer look and knew that it was most likely as huge as 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    Why was he so certain?


    That was because the decorations in this ce were identical to those in 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    Looking across, other than not seeing grass and flowers, variousrge buildings, and pces, it was exactly the same as 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    The overall shape was circr with a main pce in the middle that was surrounded by 30,000 pces.


    In 10,000 Immortals Pce, the surrounding 30,000 pces were used to house the royal consorts. If Wu Yu was right, they were used to keep treasures and cultivation resources in this ce.


    This scale was wayrger than he had imagined. This was because each of the 30,000 pces was gigantic, let alone the main pce.


    He walked towards the pce that was closest to him. This pce was protected by severalyers of spirit design. Although the spirit designs were small, they were hard to breach. Regardless, with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia in his hand, Wu Yu didn¡¯t face the problem. As he approached, he found the portion of spirit designs that were controlling this ce and easily made his way in.


    When he pushed the door open, he saw numerous dao treasures ced within. They were mostly advanced dao treasures with fewer than 50,000 spirit designs. The dao treasures were arranged neatly in rows and epassed all forms. In fact, there were also dao treasures for ghostly cultivators.


    After a quick walk, he found out that in just one out of 30,000 pces, there were close to 5,000 advanced dao treasures.


    This was most likely a pce used to store advanced dao treasures specifically.


    Wu Yu looked around the other pces quickly. There were some that were used specifically to store immortal essences that were above eight spirit spiritual marks and some that were used to preserve precious treasures. Although they were numerous, there was a catalogue made of spirit designs in each pce that recorded the treasures within. Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t have to walk into each of the pces entirely and could just take a look to have an idea of what was within them.


    There were also pces used to store immortal medicines, talismans, unique treasures, and even corpses of Spirits of the Universe. To put it simply, anything precious in this world would likely be found in the treasury. After all, there were 30,000 pces around.


    However, after being through dozens of pces, he realized that the treasures within the 30,000 pces weren¡¯t the best. They might be useful for ordinary cultivators, but they weren¡¯t as useful to him. Therefore, he had his eyes affixed on the main pce.


    Evidently, if there were true treasures, they would be ced in the main pce of the treasury.


    He disregarded all other pces and went straight for the main pce.


    Soon, he arrived before the main pce.


    Di Shatian once said that there were some areas he couldn¡¯t enter in the treasury. Clearly, the main pce would be one of these areas.


    After Wu Yu entered the ce, he was stumped by the scale of spirit designs. There were over 100yers of spirit designs interlocking. If he tried to barge in recklessly, he might be exterminated regardless of how strong he was. After all, these were spirit designsid by the Yan Huang immortals.


    Only with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia could one enter this ce.


    Wu Yu could control these terrifying ughtering spirit designs and opened up a path with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. He entered sessfully, and the moment he stepped past the door of the main pce, countless treasures were reflected in his eyes.


    Wu Yu was familiar with the main pce. Within 10,000 Immortals Pce, those empty spaces were now filled with treasures in random ces. Moreover, most of them were notbelled, different from the clear ssifications in the exterior pces. Basically, most of the treasures in this ce were just casually tossed around.


    "This shows that only the Ancient Emperor could enter. He probably did not have the thought to ssify them clearly and simply tossed these treasures around," Wu Yu guessed.


    Just as he entered, he saw a seraphic dao treasure on the ground with probably 600,000 spirit designs or more.


    Wu Yu had no time to go through them as he walked further in to find something that would be useful to him.


    Along the way, it was an eye-opener.


    Dao treasures made up half of all treasures. They were basically all seraphic dao treasures, and the quantity far exceeded those in the Yan Huang Golden Bead. These had probably been brought here in previous 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimages.


    The immortal essences werergely of the highest quality and had ten spiritual marks.


    Other precious treasures also had ten spiritual marks. Although some did not have any spiritual marks, they were rtively rare and could be forged into terrifying weapons.


    There were also various talismans and records on spirit designs of the highest level.


    Among which, immortal medicines weren¡¯tcking. All of them were the best immortal medicines refined by those who came before him. Wu Yu took some of them away and might find uses for them.


    There were also lots of secret scrolls of the finest dao techniques. Wu Yu hadn¡¯t been to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques recently and didn¡¯t seem to have a need to do so. This was because the dao techniques in this ce were the essence of the Yan Huang Tribe and even more incredible than those in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques.


    Wu Yu believed that some of these dao techniques might not be any weaker than the spirit designs within dao treasures like the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Now hecked the time to carefully pick. When things were more stable, he might choose a few dao techniques to practice.


    After all, his Unshackled Doppelgangers could also cast dao techniques.


    Now, after forming blood bonds with several seraphic dao treasures, he had many tricks up his sleeves. This made Wu Yu feel a little overwhelmed for now.


    The treasures in the Yan Huang Golden Bead had stumped Wu Yu previously. Now the ones in the main pce had even shocked him further. For example, seraphic dao treasures were the mostmon in this ce. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t owned by anyone else. Looking beyond the treasury, only the most elite existences could use seraphic dao treasures.


    This showed that in the Yan Huang Tribe, even the princes and princesses would rarely be awarded treasures from the main pce.


    Wu Yu was the Yan Huang emperor now, so he could give these treasures to people that had helped him as he wished.


    After all, cing them here would also be wasteful. These seraphic dao treasures likely had been ownerless for a very long time.


    Undoubtedly, Yan Huang was truly wealthy. Just the treasures in the main pce would likely outnumber all the treasures from all the other cultivation forces.


    The consolidation of history and millions of years of umtion were too resplendent.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu was impressed with Yan Huang.


    While taking a stroll among seraphic dao treasures, precious treasures, immortal essences, dao techniques, and mystiques, he felt overwhelmed.


    At the level of seraphic dao treasures, those that he was wearing were considered the best. Therefore, Wu Yu had no intention to change them.


    At one of the side halls, Wu Yu picked up a seraphic dao treasure known as the Unbounded Warship. After a rough look, Wu Yu estimated that the Unbounded Warship would likely have at least 850,000 spirit designs. Not only could it conceal itself, it also hadpelling defensive abilities.


    "I¡¯ll let Nanshan form a blood bond with it so we can use it as a mobile base in the Ancient Demon Realm. With so many spirit designs, other demons would likely not be able to notice it, with the exception of the demon immortals."


    Although there wasn¡¯t a description of this seraphic dao treasure, Wu Yu could roughly tell its uses and quickly put the Unbounded Warship away.


    This was a seraphic dao treasure that could even trigger wars between two kingdoms. Yet it was casually tossed aside in the treasury. This was no different from recklessly wasting God¡¯s good gift.


    Wu Yu moved deeper within.


    This time, he entered a room. This was most likely the bedroom and entrance to the treasury in 10,000 Immortals Pce.

 Chapter 1157: Jambu Sky Pillar

    From a design standpoint, where Wu Yu was currently should be the most important ce of 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    In it, the bed or other furniture were clearly not ced.


    The empty room had nothing in it, not even seraphic dao treasures.


    Wu Yu found this to be a little strange. On the paths outside the room, even immortal essences and precious treasures were scattered around. Why would there not be anything in a ce so important like this?


    As such, he entered the room and circled around a pir in the middle. In the empty and spacious room, he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey the surroundings.


    He looked carefully and noted each and every detail.


    However, he didn¡¯t find any treasure in this oddly clean room.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to leave to search other areas, Ming Long remarked, "Fool. Did you just overlook the pir in the middle?"


    Wu Yu was stumped.


    Indeed, he had not paid attention to the pir. As it was in the middle of the room and rose from the ground to the ceiling, Wu Yu had taken it to be part of the pce.


    After all, there were lots of pirs in other rooms.


    Now that he thought about it, the main room in 10,000 Immortals Pce didn¡¯t have a pir at this position.


    He took a closer look at the pir.


    The thick pir was entirely ck with engravings on one side of the surface. He couldn¡¯t see clearly from where he was and therefore made a turn around it. The engraving resembled a strange-looking titanic beast. It didn¡¯t have any limbs, just a body and a colossal mouth. It wasing down, seemingly suggesting that it was devouring the heavens and earth.


    Overall, this looked a little like the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    Wu Yu had a quick look at the materials of this pir. Initially, he thought it was made of some ordinary metal precious treasures that were used in other parts of the pce. However, after looking at it with the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he realized that the pir was an isted object and not part of the pce. Moreover, it had signs of spirit designs over it.


    "What is this?" Wu Yu was puzzled and couldn¡¯t tell if this was a dao treasure.


    He went around, and just as he was pondering, he suddenly saw a small sign on the ground. There were some words on the sign, and he had overlooked it previously because it was covered in dust.


    "This is... abel?"


    Thebels that were engraved on the ground weremonly seen in the 30,000 pces with neatly arranged treasures. When Wu Yu entered the main pce, he was surprised by the treasures scattered around. Therefore, he ended up not noticing thebel when there was one in the main pce.


    Thisbel was introducing the pir.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyesnded on the few lines of words.


    The truth was, he wasn¡¯t getting excited. This was because he had seen way too many treasures since he had entered the treasury. Therefore, he was numb to them.


    However, when he recited the words, he was still astonished.


    The words said, "There was a strange beast in ancient times known as the Jambu Titanic Beast. With the soul of the Jambu Titanic Beast and the aerosiderite from the sky pces as the container, I forged the Jambu Sky Pir in 300 years. The spirit designs number 1,000,000 and it is a divine dao treasure, just one step from the immortal treasures of the gods."


    "Divine... Divine dao treasure?"


    Wu Yu was stumped.


    Jambu Titanic Beast... Aerosiderite from the sky pces... Forged for 300 years to be a divine dao treasure. Jambu Sky Pir!


    It was entirely ck with the engraving of a giant beast.


    Initially, it was overlooked by Wu Yu. This pir that felt nothing like a dao treasure was actually the Jambu Sky Pir!


    The weapon that Wu Yu was using currently was the Imperial Descent that the Ancient Emperor had forged.


    The Imperial Descent was a battle axe. When using it, Wu Yu felt a little ufortablepared to a staff. Although it didn¡¯t matter much, it wasn¡¯t what Wu Yu would prefer to use.


    When the Jambu Sky Pir, a 1,000,000-spirit design divine dao treasure that many thought would only exist in legends, appeared before him, he definitely thought of taking it to further enhance his battle strength.


    This was his first thought.


    Just it being a divine dao treasure was sufficient to attract him.


    However, he was a little hesitant. "Can I just take the divine dao treasure in this ce?"


    However, he had a different thought in mind the next instant. "I¡¯m the Yan Huang emperor and the treasury is mine. Why couldn¡¯t I take a divine dao treasure away? If the Ancient Emperor isn¡¯t willing to give it to me, how could he call himself my father?"


    At the thought of this, he had made up his mind.


    The Jambu Sky Pir was erected here without direct connections with the pce. Wu Yu was the owner of this ce. Therefore, he didn¡¯t think further and put the Jambu Sky Pir in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for safekeeping.


    After taking it, he looked and searched around but failed to find any treasure that was more valuable than the Jambu Sky Pir. Therefore, he left the treasury and returned to 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    At this point, he received a Message Talisman from Luo Pin that said that she was about to reach the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll form the blood bond with the Jambu Sky Pir in the Ancient Demon Realm."


    The Jambu Sky Pir was even more formidable than the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. Wu Yu estimated that it would be taxing to tame it and therefore wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Seeing that Luo Pin was about to return to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, Wu Yu was getting ready to head for the Ancient Demon Realm. He had told Di Shatian that he would be training in seclusion.


    However, before he left, he still wanted to head out and see how powerful the various spirit designs that he could control with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia were. He had also not tried opening the kingdom border spirit designs.


    Getting a treasure like the Jambu Sky Pir would allow his battle strength to reach a whole new level. This made him excited as well.


    Even without his authority and just relying on his battle strength, he could roam with almostplete freedom anywhere after mastering all the seraphic dao treasures in his hands. It would be especially so within the borders of Yan Huang. Other than the Ancient Emperor, no one would be a match for him. Wu Yu was even confident he could finish off Di Shatian and those at his level.


    Within the borders of Yan Huang, he was almost the equivalent of an immortal now.


    When he emerged from 10,000 Immortals Pce, he headed in the direction of the walls of the royal city. He wanted to test out the spirit designs of the royal city.


    Along the way, the royal family, ministers, and aristocrats went on their knees upon seeing Wu Yu, greeting him as Emperor Yu. Wu Yu knew some of them, but there were more that he didn¡¯t know.


    He didn¡¯t respond and simply went past them. These people would naturally go back to what they were doing.


    In the past, he would have never expected himself to cause a hugemotion within the royal city just by showing up.


    For example, a patrol unit lined up neatly, went on their knees, and chanted, ¡°Emperor Yu!¡± immediately when they saw Wu Yu.


    Among them, Wu Yu saw familiar faces like Qu Yin from the Yan Dragon Army.


    "Emperor Yu." Qu Yin¡¯s body was shivering. He had a head of white hair in the past but still looked more haggard now.


    He had lost his son and daughter.


    "Mm." Meeting here in this ce, they were no longer in the same world.


    Qu Yin was also afraid of him.


    Looking at the other members of the Yan Dragon Army, they were acting the same.


    Wu Yu could still remember watching Qu Yin and the rest from afar when he was still at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. At that time, it was as though he was staring at immortals.


    Now he was the one in control of the vast world.


    Without saying further, Wu Yu left. He tried it all over the royal city and indeed found that he could control all the spirit designs in the city. Through his trials, he became a little more well-versed in them. The royal city forbade entrance by flying in, so everyone had to go through the city gates. Wu Yu closed the spirit designs temporarily while also familiarizing himself with the Heaven and Earth Spirit Designs that wereid in this ce.


    He could even test the spirit designs of the Immortal¡¯s Capital from where he was. Compared to the spirit designs in the royal city, they were weaker but more numerous. They were also more enduring. Although these spirit designs were present, most of them had never been used, as no one would dare to forcefully charge into the Immortal¡¯s Capital or royal city.


    He was about to try controlling the kingdom border spirit designs, which were thergest.


    However, twodies flew right towards him. Wu Yu could recognize one of them as Princess Xi, while the other was an olddy. From her appearance, it looked like she was in her twilight years. They were returning to the royal city.


    When the olddy saw Wu Yu, she shivered in fear, went down on her knees abruptly, and chorused, "Long live Emperor Yu!"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know her, but he assumed she was Princess Xi¡¯s mother. She was likely one of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s royal consorts but was really old now.


    As for Princess Xi, she seemed hesitant and did not kneel down. Her eyes were flickering while staring at Wu Yu, and she acutely noticed that Wu Yu was no longer the same.


    "Get down! Get down!" The olddy was scared out of her wits as she tried to get Princess Xi to kneel. Perhaps Princess Xi was feeling a little indignant, but she still kneeled and lowered her head to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was a little lost.


    So the Yan Huang emperor could easily make the prideful Princess Xi kneel.


    "You may rise and go."


    Wu Yu waved his hand.


    "Yes, Emperor Yu." It was only then that the olddy got up, lowered her head, and pulled Princess Xi away.


    After calming down, he had a deeper understanding of how having authority felt.


    When he flew by the streets of the Immortal¡¯s Capital...


    Along the way, all the people went on their knees while looking at him with respect and fear.


    The entire Immortal¡¯s Capital and even the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country were so.


    He now understood clearly that he was the absolute ruler of this immortal kingdom. Everyone was exceptionally respectful and fearful of him. He had everything under his control, and the feeling of absolute authority was something he had never truly experienced. However, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to limatize, probably because he was once the crown prince.


    Nheless, this kingdom was truly too huge.


    While he was distracted while deciphering the kingdom border spirit designs, he did gain some control. At the very least, he could make an opening on the kingdom border spirit design above him to let someone in. Or he could choose to enter it as he wished.


    The more profound kingdom border spirit designs that could be used to decimate anything within the borders made him just like an immortal.


    While he was immersing himself in the power and authority to rule the world, he received a Message Talisman from Luo Pin. She said, "I have arrived safely and activated the spirit designs. Don¡¯t miss me."


    Wu Yu chuckled.


    He knew it was time for him to head for the Ancient Demon Realm.

 Chapter 1158: Jambu Titanic Beast

    He replied to Luo Pin that he was about to enter the Ancient Demon Realm and he would let her know once he was back.


    After which, he informed Di Shatian that he would be training behind closed doors in 10,000 Immortals Pce. At the same time, he instructed him to not disturb him unless there were major matters. As for other matters, Di Shatian would be in charge of those decisions.


    Even without him around, the Yan Huang Ancient Country would still prosper and flourish. He had nothing to worry about.


    From 10,000 Immortals Pce, he opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. After waiting for 15 minutes, the door was opened. Wu Yu jumped into the Ancient Demon Realm without a moment of hesitation.


    To y it safe, he hadn¡¯t left from the Temple of Heart and Spirit the previous time. Instead, he had done it from a deserted area.


    When the Ancient Demon Realm closed in his hands and he put it away in his Sumeru Pouch, Wu Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He felt like his connection to the Jambu Realm had finally been severed cleanly.


    Those that he cared for the most were now with him and Luo Pin was protected under the spirit designs of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Initially, he was a little worried about the Ancient Emperor. Now everything was running smoothly. This strengthened his belief that the Ancient Emperor might not be as dangerous as he had presumed.


    "If everything he said was the truth, do I really have a mother by the name of Immortal Su Sang in the Su Yu Sky Pce?"


    In his memories, his mother had died early and he hardly had any recollection of her. Since his teenage years, it had been mainly Wu You who had been taking care of him.


    What was having a mother supposed to feel like? Wu Yu was oblivious to the concept.


    The truth was, other than the hatred of Ye Xixi towards the Ancient Emperor, he sincerely hoped the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t trying to deceive him. First, he would have no worries ahead. Second, he also hoped his parents would still be alive in this world.


    Therefore, he felt conflicted at the moment.


    "Forget it. I should be focusing on cultivating and improving myself. Luo Pin will be an immortal soon. Once she reaches the sky pces, she won¡¯t have anyone she knows. I can¡¯t let her be alone up there. If she wants to roam around, I want to roam with her. Therefore, I have to work hard to catch up to her!"


    The important thing was still to battle and cultivate.


    Obviously, in terms of battle strength, he might not be far from Luo Pin. It was especially so after he gained the Jambu Sky Pir.


    When he entered the Ancient Demon Realm, he saw the bunny he had seen previously. He could recall how he had a bad scare back then. Now that he encountered it again, he could only smile bitterly.


    The fiery red bunny became especially restless the moment it saw Wu Yu. Murderous intent took roots in it and it spewed fireballs towards Wu Yu ferociously.


    However, Wu Yu had the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe now. When those fireballs exploded on Wu Yu, sparks scattered and nothing was left.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wu Yu had entered the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He was toozy to handle the bunny. Therefore, he got on his Somersault Cloud and sped towards the Temple of Heart and Spirit expeditiously.


    The Temple of Heart and Spirit was extremely well concealed. If Wu Yu didn¡¯t have his Heaven Devouring Avatar, it would¡¯ve been really hard for him to find it.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and the others were still cultivating and forming blood bonds with their seraphic dao treasures. They didn¡¯t have it as easy as Wu Yu in the aspect of forming blood bonds with seraphic dao treasures.


    When he returned to the Temple of Heart and Spirit, there was nothing unique. Before his main body reached the ce, his Heaven Devouring Avatar had told the details to the others. At that time, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the others heaved sighs of relief.


    "Perhaps he¡¯s really your father. Otherwise, how would it be so smooth for us and you toe here...." Ye Xixi lowered her head and was a little dejected.


    "Things are hard to predict, so let¡¯s not set out conclusions yet. Regardless, we are probably the safest now and can feel more at ease. Moving forward, we have to try to get stronger as soon as we can," Wu Yu said softly to her.


    "Alright. Big Brother Yu, you will never change in my heart," Ye Xixi said solemnly.


    Wu Yu reassured Ye Xixi a while longer before tossing the Unbounded Warship to the Full Moon of Nanshan and saying, "This can be our mobile base in the Ancient Demon Realm. It¡¯s much better than the Hidden Immortal."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan took a nce and said, "Damn! It¡¯s another seraphic dao treasure! You must have struck it big again! There are too many seraphic dao treasures now. Fully forming blood bonds and mastering them will likely take a year!"


    "Take a year, then. We have nothing much at hand for now after all. Let¡¯s just spend all our time in cultivation."


    He had broken free from some struggles and scuffles. Now he only had one goal in mind, and that was to be an immortal.


    Compared to them, Wu Yu had five times the amount of time.


    Wu You also told Wu You and Feng Xueya about his main body returning. For them, they only recognized Wu Yu¡¯s main body and saw the Heaven Devouring Avatar as a clone. Therefore, they felt more assured now. Over this period, they had been cultivating well and making huge progress with the help of Wu Yu.


    Even if there was an ident, the ck Phoenix and Silver Qilin were right next to them to protect them. That was equivalent to them having elite battle strength.


    After informing them of his safety, Wu Yu calmed down. The Temple of Heart and Spirit was extremely quiet and everyone was working hard. Wu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t be the exception.


    This time, his focus would be on forming blood bonds with his seraphic dao treasures.


    His main body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were both in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The focus of the main body was to form a blood bond with the Jambu Sky Pir and familiarize himself with the four-piece set equipment of the Yan Huang emperor so he could mobilize all the spirit designs within. As for his Heaven Devouring Avatar, it had to fully master the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, the As Pagoda, and the Jambu Realm Scroll.


    After getting the Jambu Sky Pir and the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, the Imperial Descent and the Imperial Insignia had be redundant. Wu Yu could release the blood bonds and return them back to the treasury.


    Among all the dao treasures, the only one that Wu Yu had not sessfully formed a blood bond with was the Jambu Sky Pir. After all, this was a divine dao treasure. Even with the Spirit Chaser Art, Wu Yu still brought it to the Ancient Demon Realm for safety. He was prepared to enter it with his Heaven Devouring Avatar to form a blood bond with the Jambu Sky Pir.


    "Perhaps this is the only divine dao treasure in the Jambu Realm."


    Wu Yu ced the Jambu Sky Pir in the middle of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The ck and thick pir had the engraving of a titanic beast.


    The Primordial Spirits of his main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar entered the spiritual world of the Jambu Sky Pir at almost the same instant to search for the immortal treasure spirit.


    From the introduction, the immortal treasure spirit was most likely the Jambu Titanic Beast. ¡°Jambu¡± had the meaning of the mortal realm. Therefore, it could probably be called the mortal realm¡¯s titanic beast.


    It was a kind of Spirit of the Universe.


    The interior spiritual world was an empty and vast space without any stars. Darkness and deathly stillness filled the space and there was nothing at all.


    When Wu Yu entered the space, ck mist started gathering in the depths of the deathly darkness. The mist grew in size and tumbled constantly, forming the outline of a wild beast that was making angry growls.


    "The Jambu Titanic Beast sure looks a little like the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast."


    Looking at the ck mist turning into a vortex and titanic beast from time to time, Wu Yu suddenly recalled this.


    This was because the Heaven Devouring Avatar beside him could do the same.


    The moment he had the thought, the ck mist solidified in the space to form a strange-looking titanic beast. The titanic beast only had a humongous mouth on his head that was simr to an earthworm and didn¡¯t have a body. The front looked bulky, but the end was still clouds of ck mist. It was like a giant darkness zerg in space with a head but without a tail.


    When it had a physical body, the difference from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was evident. This was because Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar didn¡¯t have any flesh and had a body simr to one¡¯s Primordial Spirit.


    This was probably the true form of the Jambu Titanic Beast.


    It didn¡¯t seem to possess intelligence. When it discovered Wu Yu, it was as though it had been awakened abruptly. Without saying a word, it opened its humongous mouth and tried to devour Wu Yu in full! When its mouth was extended, Wu Yu became as small as a speck of dust inparison. It was simr to having a mouth the size of a world trying to devour him!


    The space within the mouth was an endless and terrorizing ck hole.


    "What the hell is this!?"


    Wu Yu cursed in his mind. Quick and decisive, direct and violent. He cast the Spirit Chaser Art, which he had prepared for a long time, at the moment the beast was the closest to himself.


    "Grrrr!"


    In the end, the Jambu Titanic Beast let out a terrifying scream and was knocked back exceptionally far by Wu Yu. Wu Yu could see the Jambu Titanic Beast suffering, and its titanic physical body was contorting in the empty space. Or rather, it felt like it was squirming violently like an earthworm. Wu Yu didn¡¯t find it to be dreadful, but a little terrifying.


    Quick and decisive!


    After casting the Spirit Chaser Art, the main body had to take a short rest. Therefore, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, who was adept in battles in the spiritual world, charged ahead. He transformed into a giant ck vortex and moved towards the Jambu Titanic Beast like a meat grinder.


    "Wu wu wu...." To his astonishment, when Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar got closer, the Jambu Titanic Beast lowered its head and started sobbing. It was kneeling before Wu Yu and seemedpletely frightened into submission by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had not reacted to it when the 1,000,000 spirit designs of the Jambu Sky Pir showed up before him. This suggested that he had sessfully formed a blood bond with the Jambu Sky Pir. He had left a mark on the divine dao treasure, and Wu Yu found it unbelievable.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Wu Yu asked with his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Wu wu wu...." The Jambu Titanic Beast seemed to be weeping in horror, clearly intimidated.


    "Why?"


    Clearly, the seemingly low intelligence Jambu Titanic Beast couldn¡¯t answer this question.


    Wu Yu asked a few more questions, but he felt like he was conversing with a little dog. The other party didn¡¯t know anything other than surrendering to Wu Yu. It was also horrified by Wu Yu.


    "The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was probably more formidable than the Jambu Titanic Beast in the legends."


    Wu Yu came to the conclusion.


    Moreover, they might be the same species of Spirit of the Universe.

 Chapter 1159: Five-Clawed Golden Dragon

    He could not get a thing out of the Jambu Titanic Beast.


    After being subdued, it only mewled.


    It was not because Wu Yu was strong, but because the Heaven Devouring Avatar had dominated it.


    Wu Yu was still interested in the 1 million spirit designs.


    1 million spirit designs was said to be a perfect design.


    1 million, all connected throughyers.


    Without doubt, the Jambu Sky Pir¡¯s spirit designs were focused on the offensive.


    He roughly understood that it had two. They would definitely be stronger than the Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design.


    Wu Yu himself did not understand how strong it actually was. All he knew was the name, and he had a rough gauge of its level, gleaned from the sheer number of spirit designs.


    The first spirit design was called Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    As per its name, this spirit design and staff would descend on its enemies and send them to the 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    As the staff came crashing down from above, the impact point would turn into a ck hell. All kinds of hellish things would appear. Ghostly immortals, tongue-ripping, pots of boiling oil, arrows through the heart, Ox-Head and Horse Face, the Heibai Wuchang.... It made one shudder just to think of it. [1]


    But this was not the scariest.


    The second spirit design was called 8,000 Sky Pces, Shattered Rebirth.


    The first spirit design had to do with the 10,000 Levels of Hell, while the second spirit design had to do with the 8,000 sky pces.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that the 10,000 levels of hell and 8,000 sky pces were all real?


    There were really 10,000 levels in hell?


    And 8,000 sky pces?


    It was a stupendous number.


    The 8,000 sky pces would line up and descend, crushing all life.


    This staff¡¯s abilities were terrifying indeed. If the first spirit design brought the bloat of death, then the second one called forth a righteous destruction.


    "The Jambu Sky Pir¡¯s spirit designs are actually linked to both the sky pces and hell.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if it truly is a sky pir that stands on hell and props up heaven."


    After Wu Yu left, he was still marveling deeply at it.


    He was finally good to go. All of his elite seraphic dao treasures had been sessfully blood bonded with.


    Especially the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, and the Jambu Sky Pir. These three heavy-duty dao treasures were basically the most terrifying in the entire Jambu Realm.


    Besides, the other three items of the emperor, the As Pagoda, the Jambu Realm Scroll, and the others were dao treasures more suited towards support and defensive capabilities, which were decent as well.


    In other words, Wu Yu could foresee that when he had fully mastered these spirit designs, not even a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator would be his match. He would dare to fight even in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Therefore, with the exception of demon immortals and immortals, he was afraid of nothing.


    "Before entering the Ancient Soul Tower, I would not have thought that such a day woulde...."


    It was the Ancient Emperor who had helped him evolve. For example, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings, the sun in the Ancient Soul Tower, and the final push to the Dao Querying Realm.


    He considered all of this and then set the matter of the Ancient Emperor aside, focusingpletely on the eight seraphic dao treasures. Especially the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, which held control over the entire Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    This required a huge amount of time and effort.


    As he was lost in concentration, day after day, month after month passed.


    With five times the amount of time, Wu Yu had plenty. He had made a pact of five years with her, which was 25 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    This time, Wu Yu used a full year¡¯s time topletely master all the seraphic dao treasures.


    In 12 months, slightly more than two months had passed outside. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had also just finished blood bonding, although they had not yet mastered the spirit designs. They still needed some more time.


    But Wu Yu was already done.


    "A pity that I can¡¯t bring them into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Otherwise, they, too, could enjoy this time. Especially Xixi - she only came into her legacy recently, and really needs more time."


    But it could not be done for now.


    He could not control the Floating Dreams Pagoda fully yet. He could even master a divine dao treasure, but not the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It made him wonder - was the Floating Dreams Pagoda an immortal treasure of the gods?


    If even the Demonic Eye of Illusions was one, then the Floating Dreams Pagoda was likely one as well.


    And the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was probably one as well.


    These were even more valuable than the Jambu Sky Pir - a pity he could not blood bond with them.


    After all of it was settled, Wu Yu was still a first tier Dao Querying cultivator. But he wished to challenge the puppets in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    There were nine puppet spirit designs in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. For a first tier Dao Querying cultivator, they wereid out from the first tier of the Dao Querying Realm through the ninth tier. In the eighth tier was the Silver Qilin. The only one he could challenge now was the puppet in the ninth, white spirit design.


    It had been a while since he had skipped eight levels in his puppet challenge.


    White spirit design.


    When Wu Yu challenged the white spirit design, the other spirit designs dimmed, while the white light grew in intensity. It vanished, revealing a puppet before Wu Yu that was roughly what he had expected.


    A golden mystical dragon that seemed to be made out of gold. It had five ws and was an impressive figure. It was a precise replica of the Five-wed Golden Dragon.


    From ck Phoenix, to Silver Qilin, to Golden Mystical Dragon.


    What he did not know was if there were still puppets after the Golden Mystical Dragon.


    Wu Yu would not see further before reaching the second tier of the Dao Querying Realm.


    The Golden Mystical Dragon was roughly as strong as the golden titan in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    It was very strong for Wu Yu, but he now had many more treasures.


    In terms of might, the Golden Mystical Dragon was superior to the ck Phoenix and the Silver Qilin. It had the gravitas of an immortal beast, and its golden body exuded tyrannical strength. Its golden eyes were intensely prating, and the dragon scales looked unassable and hardy. It had fangs and ws as keen as dao treasures, and packed with fatal power. On a closer look, the thick dragon scales were covered in innumerable spirit designs. This Golden Mystical Dragon had to have over 800,000 of them, and was probably worth much more than other seraphic dao treasures with a simr number of spirit designs.


    Before, Wu Yu¡¯s real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar, alongside the Silver Qilin, had been able to defeat the golden titan. Right now, the oue went without saying.


    When the Golden Mystical Dragon appeared, Wu Yu¡¯s real body did not move. He used the Heaven Devouring Avatar because he was confident that the Heaven Devouring Avatar alone could defeat his opponent.


    In his hands, he held two seraphic dao treasures.


    In his left hand was a ck pagoda, dark as ink. It looked old and ordinary. While it was not big, it was extremely heavy, as though one were carrying a mountain.


    This was the As Pagoda.


    In his right hand, he held a sharp sword, with a pure white hilt with nine starry jewels embedded in it. The de was nondescript, but the richly adorned hilt shone with starlight that shimmered and reflected off the de.


    This was the elite seraphic dao treasure from the Yan Huang Golden Bead, the 930,000 spirit design Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well.


    With the As Pagoda in one hand and the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well in the other, its glowing, crimson eyes were framed by its dancing white hair. As the Heaven Devouring Avatar grew stronger, the aura of dread that it exuded also grew ordingly. It seemed to match the main body with all its legacy power.


    "As Field!"


    When Golden Mystical Dragon appeared, he moved. First, he hurled the As Pagoda. It appeared above the Golden Mystical Dragon, its hundreds of thousands of spirit designs activating. Directed by the power of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the spirit design took effect. In the designated radius, a shocking change happened!


    Pa, pa, pa!


    The Golden Mystical Dragon, flying in the air a moment ago, seemed as though an entire chain of mountains were now crushing its body. It was pinned fast to the ground, and this impact even shook the Floating Dreams Pagoda slightly.


    That was the power of the As Field. Its main use was to increase the gravitational force within this field, and to a great extent. It would make its enemies struggle to adapt. Anybody would have their fighting power severely affected when under the sway of the As Field.


    For example, the Golden Mystical Dragon was smashed to the ground before it had a chance to react. The mystical dragon body was a little dented out of shape.


    But it was still a high-grade puppet. After a short moment, it climbed back up to stare malevolently at Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar. It even took flight again, battling against the As Field. Of course, from its awkward stance, it seemed unable to fully disy its powers within the As Field.


    Wu Yu valued fast and decisive fights.


    Therefore, just as his opponent was climbing to its feet, he had already hefted the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well and attacked.


    The Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well was different from ordinary dao treasures. Its spirit designs focused on abination. From start to finish, the Nine-Starred yer Combination was a nightmare of an attack. It was very difficult to stop, and even if the opponent could defend the first attack, it would be hard-pressed to deal with the subsequent ones!


    "First attack!


    ¡°Tianpeng Star Heavenly Blizzard!"


    A star on the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well shone, sheathing the in de in frost. A blizzard howled, and Wu Yu¡¯s Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well radiated strongly with frosty starlight. It seemed like a star covered in icy energy and sword light. Just as the Golden Mystical Dragon crawled up, the flood of sword lightnded on the metallic body, creating many wounds!


    "Tianrui Star Universe Strike!"


    The blizzard disappeared, then aet fell, piercing the Golden Mystical Dragon¡¯s head from above, deeply embedding the sword de within!


    "Tianchong Star Absolute Ground st!"


    Move after move rained down punishingly on the Golden Mystical Dragon. The poor Golden Mystical Dragon was still being restrained by the As Field, and still had to deal with Wu Yu¡¯s barrage of attacks!


    The Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well¡¯sbination emphasized speed and uracy. Blow after blow was dished out with savagery and speed!


    The entire As Field was flooded with starlight. Within five breaths of time, the first through ninth stars on the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well¡¯s hilt had shone!


    "Tianying Star Immortal Genocide!"


    1. Tongue-cutting, boiling oil, and arrows are gruesome punishments that feature in the 18yers of Chinese hell. Ox-Head and Horse Face are guardians of the underworld. Heibai Wuchang are a pair of ck and white deities, often seen as one entity. They escort people to hell.

 Chapter 1160: The Ancient Demon Mystery

    The final attack, Immortal Genocide!


    A riot of starlight fell like rain, riddling the Golden Mystical Dragon full of holes.


    He had reached the point where his opponent waspletely unable to retaliate, and he could kill it with ease.


    It was not that the Golden Mystical Dragon was weak, it was simply that Wu Yu¡¯s seraphic dao treasures were too strong, especially the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well.


    His real body had not even made a move. With the Jambu Sky Pir and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia employed, the Golden Mystical Dragon would have been even more wrecked.


    The Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well alone had beaten the Golden Mystical Dragon thoroughly in just five breaths of time.


    Wu Yu gained a new understanding of what he was capable of.


    After subduing the Golden Mystical Dragon, he waited another few days for it topletely recover. Wu Yu then left it in the Temple of Heart and Spirit to protect the others.


    He was far from the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others at the Temple of Heart and Spirit, and so sending the Golden Mystical Dragon to them reassured him a little.


    His seraphic dao treasures were sessfully blood bonded, while the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others still needed time.


    Therefore, Wu Yu wished to go out and explore the world, both the real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar together.


    Wu Yu was quite assured since they had the Golden Mystical Dragon, the Silver Qilin, and the ck Phoenix in the concealed Temple of Heart and Spirit to protect them.


    As for his real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar, their strength would allow them to roam the Ancient Demon Realm without worry.


    After letting the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others know, Wu Yu left the Temple of Heart and Spirit.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while his real body roamed. The Five-Colored Dragon Crown, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, and the Ster Universe Dragon Boots had all been transformed to look like ordinary clothing.


    His kingly aura was muted now.


    Besides, there were virtually no humans in this strange Ancient Demon Realm. The demons before did not even know what Wu Yu was.


    He guessed that the demons here would not take human form at all.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was halfnd and half sea. Onnd, there were tall mountains and deep valleys as far as the eye could see. The forests were remarkably dense, and a deep green color was all around him.


    This world was too vast, and so the demons seemed few. One had to travel a great distance before encountering one. Many were not even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, and were all hidden. The demons abroad in the season of massacre had mostly been weeded down as well.


    The demons that were hidden could not escape Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Of course, Wu Yu did not with them either.


    He continued to head west. Before, his position had been towards the coast, and as he headed west, there was a huge patch ofnd, about three times the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    He did not move quickly, searching the world atop his Somersault Cloud. He wanted to see the secrets of this world.


    He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the smallest.


    Even for demons in the season of massacre, he would be hard to spot.


    Sometimes there were stronger ones who aggressed on him. Wu Yu simply dodged, and they were shaken off.


    "The more ind I go, the denser the spiritual qi gets. This ce is already a few times denser than the Immortal¡¯s Capital. Besides, the spiritual qi here is even more refined, and of a higher quality. If it wasn¡¯t the season of massacre, this ce would definitely be fertile ground for nurturing demon immortals!"


    If people could even attain immortality in the Jambu Realm, this ce could definitely raise more of them.


    Besides, there were many cultivation resources hidden underground, nestled in between the mountains. And also many treasure troves.


    There were many demons who fell in ferocious battles during the season of massacre.


    This was a more violent world than the Jambu Realm. Thew of the jungle held more sway here, and all the demons were beasts in said jungle. They wed their way up the hierarchy with their Natural Mystiques, with no effort put into spirit designs or dao techniques. Therefore, Wu Yu saw that the spirit designs of this world were rtively simplistic. Compared to this, the Jambu Realm looked like a civilized world, while this was a barbaric anarchy.


    Especially during the season of massacre. The demons killed on sight, painting the ground in blood. If not for the fact that demons were generally smaller here, the entire world would be littered with demon corpses.


    Wu Yu had seen quite a few demon corpses. Their bodies resembled beasts. For example, a tiger demon¡¯s body would not exceed one zhang long, but it might actually be of demon king caliber. Although its build was small, it was fairly well-packed. A little like Wu Yu¡¯s real body - it was not huge, but agile and savage, and more terrifyingpared to the bigger, ponderous demons.


    Within its corporeal form, each molecule was refined. Of course, it was not as good as Wu Yu¡¯s, where each one was a buddha.


    He continued west, following the spiritual qi, which continued to grow denser. Wu Yu reached the top of a tall mountain, which was in a long line of mountains. He was already very high up, but when he looked up, there were still many more mountains above. Each one, like the Clear Sky of Shushan, reached up into the clouds.


    As for the mountain he was on, even the most ordinary of trees here had spiritual marks on them. Wu Yu marveled at this ce. It was like he had entered paradise.


    Each breath was delicious andfortable. He wanted to bring Wu You and the others here. They would definitely improve more quickly.


    Wu Yu was shrouded in the mist. He felt like he was the only one in the entire world. Even the demons out and about were a rare sight.


    "If it has reached the season of tranquility, there should probably be many demons here. After all, this ce is of great help in making them stronger. There are veins of precious treasures in these mountains."


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold swept over a bonanza of immortal essences and precious treasures, all with many spiritual marks. Immortal essences grew in the wild plentifully, and Wu Yu could not resist taking a few back to supplement his own national treasury.


    If not for the fact that he had so many treasures with him already, he would have sent out his 10,000 clones tob the mountainside and scour this ce clean.


    "Truly a magical world!"


    Perhaps because the season of massacre had been in reign for a while, Wu Yu saw more dposing demon corpses than demons. He wondered how bounteous the Ancient Demon Realm had been in thest season of tranquility.


    These immortal essences had clearly grown in thest few years.


    Ahead, he saw the silhouettes of many tall mountains in the mist. Besides the endless green underfoot, the sky was pure white, and Wu Yu zoomed forward on his cloud. He passed through ces with even more spiritual qi, headed for the ces where the spiritual qi was of the highest quality. Like at the Immortal¡¯s Capital, these ces would be the core of this world.


    Another dozen days passed. He lost count of how many mountains he had passed. He was currently on the ins at a very high altitude. He could see very few mountains taller than his position now. And at this time, the environment had to be about 10 times as good as the Immortal¡¯s Capital!


    Martial cultivators liked to upy mountains because the environment usually transformed here. Basking in the clouds, Wu Yu felt particrly good.


    Suddenly, he heard a bestial roar from far away in the northwest. He listened closely and was sure he had heard it.


    "I haven¡¯t seen any demons in more than 10 days. And roars here?"


    He was looking exactly for such strange happenings in the Ancient Demon Realm. Therefore he headed in that direction with speed. As he neared, he realized that the voices were growing louder and louder, and there were many of them. There were all sorts of sounds - bestial roars, the screech of birds, and a whole cacophony of other creatures, mixed into a noisy din.


    "Are they all demons in the season of massacre? Gathered together? Could they be organizing somerge-scale massacre?"


    But Wu Yu could only hear the cries and roars, but no sounds of fighting. It did not seem to be arge-scale massacre.


    He increased his speed. The closer he got, the more thunderous the voices were. There were probably thousands of demons, and their voices sounded strong and powerful.


    Finally, he reached a basin-like region on the top of a mountain. Many mountainkes had emerged here. While it was empty of water, the bottom was tnd. When Wu Yu looked down, his eyes widened and his jaw dropped.


    Below were thousands of jade-green cages, whose walls werepletely sealed. They looked like jade-green ice, or perhaps some sort of metal. In any case, they looked very solid, and one could vaguely make out what was inside.


    Inside each jade-green cage was a demon. These demons were all rather huge, and very exotic. They all looked fairly savage. From their eyes, it was clear that they were still in the season of massacre, and being cooped up like this made them scream. From the way it looked, they had been here for a long time.


    These demons were evidently all of elite bloodlines, perhaps at the demon king level. Many were even at the demon lord level, and wereparable to the ck and Gold Termite Queen, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Tree, the Eight Immortals Kunwu, and other demons. For example, one demon had a silver eye that reminded Wu Yu of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon.


    There were also golden ants, chimera-like beasts with tiger heads nked by two eagle heads, a blue tree-turned-demon, ck fog, a single-horned white horse, a blood-red fox with a dozen tails, and many more. They all looked feral, and restless. As if they had sensed Wu Yu¡¯s presence, they turned to his direction as one, staring at him and howling.


    "Why are so many demons trapped here?" Wu Yu was astounded.


    He looked over and saw that these were elite demons. Some were even at the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm, and even he would struggle to deal with them.


    As he looked them over, he saw that there was a slender stone extending out from the center of the basin. It was nted in the ground and extended upwards. It looked a little like a stone pir, and also slightly crystal-like. There were some drawings on the stone that attracted Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was too far away. He decided to venture closer for a look.

 Chapter 1161: Golden Eye Ancient Demon and the Mercury Tree

    When Wu Yu looked towards that rock, the vicious demons that were trapped in the jade-green cages in the surroundings had all seen him.


    All of a sudden, they became more pumped up. They glowered at Wu Yu with their blood-red eyes and constantly released attacks and waved their ws in the direction where Wu Yu was. However, they were still trapped in those cages.


    Wu Yu made his way through the cages. There was a wide array of demon species here, and this was an eye-opener for him.


    "I believe they were able to tell that the season of massacre wasing, or perhaps others predicted it. Therefore, they were ced in these cages in advance. Thanks to this, they wouldn¡¯t be brutally killing one another. Once they reach the season of tranquility, they can just break out of these cages."


    Wu Yu felt like this was a great idea. Perhaps for them, it would just be like a dream. After they woke up from it, they would be in the season of tranquility.


    After admiring the demons in the cages for a while, he was close to that mysterious stone.


    It was slender and reached into the sky. The center portion was thicker, while the two ends were slimmer. It was firmly sunk into the ground and immovable.


    Wu Yu found it rather mysterious and could see the flickering images on the crystal-like rock from afar. When he looked from afar previously, the images were a little chaotic. This was because the changes were too quick. Within a breath of time, the images might have changed several times over.


    Now that he was closer, he could get a clearer look. However, the images looked a little outrageous.


    "What is this?" Wu Yu was now standing just one zhang away from the rock while carefully surveying it.


    He could see the images on the rock constantly changing.


    Within a breath of time, he could see stars ands, vast blue seas and a light blue forest. The leaves of those trees had a light shade of blue and were extremely breathtaking.


    "Are these images showing areas that are in the Ancient Demon Realm?"


    Stars ands, vast seas, forest and barrennds. There were differentndscapes, and they were slightly different from the Ancient Demon Realm that Wu Yu had seen.


    For example, the stars ands were too numerous. However, Wu Yu hadn¡¯t seen as many stars ands in the night sky of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Or could this be the Ancient Demon Realm in the past and it has changed greatly since then?"


    This was what Wu Yu had thought.


    All of a sudden, the images changed again and left Wu Yu¡¯s eyes wide open.


    In the image, he saw a group of living creatures!


    Those weren¡¯t demons, but a group of people! They were most likely martial cultivators, but they looked a little different. They had deep facial features - the men were suave and the women were alluring. Their dispositions were outstanding and every single one of them had faint starlight glittering on their skin. Their hair was especially glittering and beautiful. Their eyes were dazzling like stars and Wu Yu could clearly see that there wasn¡¯t any distinction between the pupils and sclera in their eyes. They were patches of dull blue with dots of starlight, as though each eye was a miniature version of a beautiful, starry sky.


    The image flickered away and Wu Yu could see a giant beast that resembled an elephant next. Its entire body was glowing in starlight. More importantly, the eyes of the elephant had no distinction of irises and sclera, just beautiful starry skies that were one of a kind.


    "There are human races in the Ancient Demon Realm too? And a unique race that doesn¡¯t exist in the Jambu Realm? The images shown are distinctly different from the Ancient Demon Realm. Or rather, the part of the Ancient Demon Realm that I have searched is too small. Does a ce like this really exist in the Ancient Demon Realm? After all, thend area of the Ancient Demon Realm is at least three times the size of the 19 continents in the Jambu Realm."


    This was the only exnation that Wu Yu coulde up with.


    He continued to stay behind in hopes of getting an answer. He was still curious about the images he had seen.


    Although the thousand-odd elite demons were screaming and howling behind him, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t bothered. This was because those demons couldn¡¯t get out of their cages.


    Wu Yu noticed that among these demons, flying and walking beasts happened to be the minority. On the other hand, the tree demons, who had a harder time bing demons, were plentiful. At this moment, they were smashing their cages loudly with their numerous branches.


    At least two-thirds of the demons were flower, grass, or tree demons. All nts could be demons. In a forest, and especially so for where Wu Yu was, nts were everywhere. Under the nourishment of spiritual qi, it was to be expected that they could gain sentience and be demons.


    When he was approaching this ce, Wu Yu had encountered lots of tree demons too, and they were adept in camouge. Nheless, those that weren¡¯t even at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm could be easily seen through by Wu Yu with a single nce.


    Thousand-year-old trees weremon.


    This was the peak of a very tall mountain. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the spiritual qi here was so dense that it looked like fog, the ce would be green when one looked across, instead of the faint blue forests and trees that were shown in the images on the rock.


    Wu Yu was about to get closer to understand when he suddenly felt an unreserved murderous intent!


    Those trapped demons were halted no matter how they growled and violently smashed against their cages. However, the killing intent Wu Yu felt now was directed at him. It was easy to encounter something like this in the Ancient Demon Realm, and this was proof that he was being targeted by demons who were affected by the season of massacre.


    At the same instant, he spotted a special demon. The demon was on the other side of the rock. Wu Yu tilted his body slightly and could see a golden figure in the forest on the other end. The golden figure showed up suddenly and revealed its entire self. Wu Yu was stunned by the sight in front of him. It was blood red and its body wasrgely covered in awork of red veins.


    "Golden Eye Ancient Demon?"


    Wu Yu was rather astounded.


    This was because the demon¡¯s body was an eyeball. Ayer of gold resembling steel armor had it covered, only revealing the pupil and sclera, which were simr to those of a human. Overall, it looked like a golden sphere.


    It was the season of massacre currently and therefore its pupils and sclera were reced by the signature blood-red color of the season of massacre.


    Therefore, what Wu Yu was seeing was a blood-red pupil demon covered in golden metal armor. It looked the same as the Golden Eye Ancient Demon that Wu Yu had seen in the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence. It was most likely just a normal Golden Eye Ancient Demon, but definitely not the same as the master of the Heavenly Demon Imperial Residence.


    As for why it wasn¡¯t trapped in the cages, Wu Yu had no idea.


    Nheless, in the first exchange of nces, Wu Yu could clearly sense that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was stronger than all the demons that Wu Yu had seen in the Ancient Demon Realm thus far. Moreover, it was also unbelievably strong. Wu Yu remembered that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon specialized in illusions. The Full Moon of Nanshan wasn¡¯t with him right now. Therefore, if it wanted to kill him, things would get ugly.


    Regardless, Wu Yu was significantly stronger, so there was nothing he would have to worry about. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still escape. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with him.


    At this point, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon had locked its sights on him.


    The blood-red eye was frightening.


    Those trapped demons in the cages were screaming and growling at it, clearly showing that their desire to kill it was even stronger than what they had against Wu Yu. Perhaps to them, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was more powerful and worthy of them to rip apart.


    To y it safe, Wu Yu sent his Heaven Devouring Avatar to deal with it, while his main body tried to keep a clear state of mind, preventing himself from sinking into the illusions of his opponent. His two bodies were connected, but each had its own sentience. Therefore, he was great in countering illusion techniques.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was holding the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well in one hand, the As Pagoda in the other, and had the Jambu Realm Scroll coiled around him. He darted towards the Golden Eye Ancient Demon, while Wu Yu¡¯s main body shifted to a faraway spot instantly to prevent himself from plunging into the illusion range of the Golden Eye Ancient Demon.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar had defeated the Golden Mystical Dragon previously.


    Wu Yu was still confident in the strength of the Heaven Devouring Avatar now. It was especially so after considering the huge room of improvement avable to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Over this period, Wu Yu could sense the changes to the Heaven Devouring Avatar. It was constantly growing stronger, and Wu Yu vaguely felt like a material change was close. Currently, Wu Yu felt like the Heaven Devouring Avatar was just in the infant stage. Perhaps it hadn¡¯t even learned how to walk. In some time, he would likely reach the stage of a walking child.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s estimation.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that had stirred waves in this world and required the heavenly soldiers and generals to handle in the past would never be that simple.


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar was shing with the Golden Eye Ancient Demon, Wu Yu wanted to continue watching the rock. Just as he was about to rx, he was surprised to feel murderous intent creeping up on him again. However, it wasn¡¯t from opposite of him this time, it was from behind him. He turned around and was surprised to see a demon that had gotten so close to him without him noticing.


    This demon looked a little strange.


    To put it simply, it looked like a tree made of flowing mercury.


    Its body, including the roots, trunk, branches, and leaves, were made of liquid-state mercury. It was constantly shapeshifting but still maintained the frame of a tree.


    Its entire body was silver, with the exception of the branches, where blood-red eyes could be seen. Wu Yu could see a total of nine blood-red eyes stacking irregrly together. These eyes were looking in different directions, possibly giving it vision over all directions.


    What kind of demon was this? Should it be ssified as a metallic organism or a nt? Wu Yu didn¡¯t know.


    However, it was trained upon him.


    If a unique demon had the guts to show itself here, it naturally had an exceptionally high cultivation level. Most likely, it was at the ninth tier of the Dao Querying Realm, or even the 10th tier. At this point, it had a chance of bing a demon immortal. Therefore, Wu Yu didn¡¯t even dare to think of belittling it. On the other side, his Heaven Devouring Avatar had shed with the Golden Eye Ancient Demon. The first impression was that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon would be harder to deal with than the Golden Mystical Dragon. This was because its illusions were everywhere. The presence of Wu Yu¡¯s main body could help his Heaven Devouring Avatar maintain a clear state of mind.


    At this moment, the Mercury Tree demon was extending its branches towards Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1162: The Huge Beast Underground

    "You came at the right moment. I still haven¡¯t tried out the power of these seraphic dao treasures."


    Wu Yu did not frown upon meeting a powerful opponent. Instead, he became very keen to take his opponent on. He had a strong desire to fight, and after a strong opponent had appeared, it made him very excited.


    To be honest, he had not even gotten the chance to try out the more average Offensive Spirit Designs of the Ster Universe Dragon Boots and the Five-Colored Dragon Crown, let alone the top powerful Offensive Spirit Designs of the Jambu Sky Pir and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Of course, it was just that Wu Yu had not tried these Offensive Spirit Designs against an actual opponent. When he was studying them, he emerged from the Temple of Heart and Spirit often to try these spirit designs out in an open space and get a gauge of their powers.


    At this moment, when his Heaven Devouring Avatar was engaged inbat, the Mercury Tree had transformed and started to edge towards Wu Yu. You could imagine how dangerous it would be to let such a strange demone close, so Wu Yu responded immediately.


    He reacted quickly.


    Through his past training in martial arts, he had built up a solid foundation in weapons and boxing techniques. Of course, experts in martial arts would also be proficient in kicking techniques because kicking techniques were much more forceful and powerful.


    To effectively use the Ster Universe Dragon Boots¡¯s power, one would need a certain mastery of kicking techniques.


    At this moment, Wu Yu suddenly jumped up from the ground and kicked in mid-air. On his feet, the ck dragon boots exploded with extremely bright starlight. Its spirit designs started to activate andbined perfectly with Wu Yu¡¯s physical strength and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. With this powerfulbination, the dragon boots then erupted with fairly terrifying strength.


    "3,000 Star Clouds Decimation Design!"


    It was, after all, a seraphic dao treasure with 930,000 spirit designs. While greatly increasing Wu Yu¡¯s speed, this Offensive Spirit Design also packed a very fierce offensive ability. As soon as Wu Yu made that kick, it was as though the whole battlefield had turned into a starry night sky. When the spirit design exploded powerfully, 3,000 gxies and endless stars burst out from within the seraphic dao treasure. This powerful attack rained down and engulfed the Mercury Tree in an instant. The power of the endless stars bombarded the Mercury Tree. It was just like having a Gxy Beast tearing through its body. Upon receiving the strong impact of the spirit design¡¯s attack, the Mercury Tree was sted into the sky. Its screams rang throughout the sky!


    "This is so powerful!"


    These seraphic dao treasures made Wu Yu very excited. He had been in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for a year and had not battled in a long time. After trying out the strong attack power of the Ster Universe Dragon Boots, Wu Yu did not stop. Instead, he made his next move immediately. The Five-Colored Dragon Crown on his head made its appearance. In an instant, the very scary aura of an emperor swept through the heavens and earth. Wu Yu had be extremely powerful, magnificent, and domineering!


    "Five Affinities Dragons of Earth Sky Smashing Design!"


    The Five-Colored Dragon Crown was just a little more powerful than the Ster Universe Dragon Boots. When the Five Affinities Dragons of Earth Sky Smashing Design erupted, the Mercury Tree had not yet escaped from Wu Yu¡¯s previous spirit design. It was immediately surrounded by five worlds made from the affinities of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five worlds were namely the world of metal, world of forest, world of sea, world of mes, and world of earth. The Mercury Tree was trapped in the center. Suddenly, huge beasts rushed out of these five worlds. These five earthly dragons wound around and tore the Mercury Tree apart. The five forces: the sharpness of metal, which cut and tore; the extraction powers of wood, which absorbed and devoured; the suppressive powers of floods, which crashed forcefully; the raging power of mes, which burned fiercely; and the almighty earth, which engulfed and buried had all bombarded the Mercury Tree. These were not only physical attacks, but also spiritual attacks.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    After exerting the spirit designs, Wu Yu added another move: the Spirit Chaser Art! The Mercury Tree was still quite strong. At this point, it was struggling to escape from the two spirit designs. However, when Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art descended upon it and hit it fiercely, the Mercury Tree instantly entered into a state of confusion. The two spirit designs, with the power of the stars and five affinities, forced the Mercury Tree to crumble to the ground. It was grievously wounded. In the end, Wu Yu chose not to kill the Mercury Tree but watched as it escaped in panic. He took pity on it as it was, after all, just a pitiful demon affected by the season of massacre.


    Although the demons had lost all sense of rationality during the season of massacre, the Mercury Tree had retained its instinct and escaped instead of foolishly persisting in this losing fight against Wu Yu. It disappeared very quickly, escaping through the forest. Soon, it was out of sight.


    "Too bad, I haven¡¯t had enough fun. The Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, and the Jambu Sky Pir have not been used yet." Wu Yu grinned.


    On the other side, the Heaven Devouring Avatar did not let the Golden Eye Ancient Demon seed in using its illusion techniques. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon was weak without its illusion techniques. Wu Yu had used the As Pagoda on it. The As Field¡¯s suppressive powers were strong. Additionally, the spirit designs on the Jambu Realm Scroll could defend against illusion techniques. The Golden Eye Ancient Demon stood no chance of winning the fight at all. The Heaven Devouring Avatar fought fiercely with his Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well. Without having to use its full power, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had almost killed the Golden Eye Ancient Demon. Hence, Wu Yu rxed his guard slightly. In that moment, the Golden Eye Ancient Demon also escaped.


    Actually, this was an easy fight. Wu Yu had ovee the danger effortlessly.


    It was not that the Golden Eye Ancient Demon was weak, it was just that Wu Yu, with the armor and weapons of the Ancient Emperor, was too strong. This was especially true for Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    While Wu Yu had earned the Jambu Sky Pir himself, that was also from the Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s treasury.


    Now, in the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu was no longer affected by the Jambu Realm. Hence, at this moment, he thought that he might have misunderstood the Ancient Emperor. After all, he had his bias and fear towards the Ancient Emperor before he had met him.


    At this moment, the two elite demons had escaped with heavy injuries. Wu Yu merged his bodies into one again and prepared to continue his exploration of the rock.


    Unexpectedly, he realized that the trapped demons surrounding him had not calmed down. In fact, they had be even more restless and violent. They roared at Wu Yu. Of course, they seemed to be in a panic too and had started to cower and hide. They whined fearfully.


    "Why?"


    Wu Yu had just voiced his puzzlement when in the next instant, he was hit by a wave of fear. Just beneath his feet, he could sense something horrifyingly scary. Wu Yu could say with certainty that at the first instant that he had sensed the being hiding underground, he knew that this was definitely not an aura from the mortal world. Only immortals, demon immortals, or ghostly immortals could have such an aura. He could tell that he was in grave danger after sensing such an aura.


    Instinctively, he escaped!


    There were demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm. He could not simply act as he pleased.


    At this moment, the Somersault Cloud had integrated with him. He used the second tier and, with a leap, Wu Yu headed towards the sky. He was going to escape, but he still wanted to have a look at what had scared him so much.


    "It must be the battle that awakened this being from its deep slumber underground!"


    He appeared on the horizon instantly. The entire crater was exposed before his eyes. This crater seemed to be a dried-upke on the tallest peak. Those cages seemed so minuscule from high up. However, at this moment, Wu Yu saw countless vines sprouting out from underground, covering the cracked ground of the crater. It had be overrun with countless vines. Wu Yu could still see two huge eyes staring up from the vine-covered ground. Each eye was over 100 zhang wide. They were sorge that they upied the entire crater. One eye was normal-looking, while the other was blood red in color!


    "What is that? A demon immortal?" Wu Yu was shocked.


    He could sense that the huge creature lurking underground had targeted him. Its blood-red eye was wild and it did not look at Wu Yu. However, its other eye red at Wu Yu. The eye that was fixed on Wu Yu had arge, pitch-ck pupil. The white area of that eye was minimal, hence the whole eye seemed to be pitch ck.


    This pair of eyes was enclosed by countless vines. These vines sprouted out of the ground very quickly and had actually started to stretch out towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had already seen the huge beast. He had no desire to die in the Ancient Demon Realm. Hence, he quickly used the Somersault Cloud continuously to leap out of this huge beast¡¯s range. After running for about seven minutes, he realized that there was no more movement behind him.


    It was no surprise that even immortals could not catch him when he used the Somersault Cloud. Now the entire world had calmed down and was at peace. He did not need to escape any further.


    "What was that?" Wu Yu was still thinking about that beast.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, that was a demon immortal," Ming Long said.


    "A demon immortal guarding that weird rock? And the other demons are its underlings? Then it is no wonder that there are so many tree demons. So, this demon immortal must have trapped its underlings during the season of tranquility. This way, they will still be alive after the season of massacre."


    "That should be the case."


    "If that is a demon immortal, then what is that rock? What do those drawings inside mean?" Wu Yu could still remember that there were humans and huge beasts inside the rock. Those humans and beasts had dark, glittery eyes that looked like a star-filled sky.


    "I don¡¯t know about that. Old Mother is not some know-it-all." Ming Long pouted.


    "What are you doing?" She had just spoken when she realized that Wu Yu was actually heading back to the rock.


    Wu Yu said, "I was too careless just now and exposed myself. That is why I rmed those two demons. Our battle then awakened that demon immortal. I saw that only one of that demon immortal¡¯s eyes was awake. My guess is that it can still maintain some control of itself, but it has to be in hibernation. If it has fallen asleep again, and I¡¯m more careful, then I might be able to learn the secret behind that rock. If I fail, I will just escape again."


    This was his guess. He was confident that his guess was close to the mark.


    "That¡¯s too risky. What if that demon immortal is just pretending to be asleep to lure you there?" Ming Long asked.


    Wu Yuughed. "Well, then I can¡¯t do anything about that. It depends on my luck. Don¡¯t worry, I will observe whether it is truly in a deep slumber."


    "Go ahead. Anyway, the Ancient Demon Realm is quite boring. It will be interesting to uncover some of this world¡¯s secrets." Ming Long had always enjoyed watching chaos erupt.


    Wu Yu had survived through so many dangers in the Jambu Realm. He would also pull through any danger in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to transform his body to the smallest size. In this size, he was rtively well hidden. The Saintly Dragon Golden Robe had some concealment effect too. Wu Yu hid between the gigantic trees like an insignificant ant in this gigantic world. It would be hard to detect him. He quietly moved forward towards the rock. As he crept nearer and looked down, he realized that the area around the rock was now quiet and calm. The cracks in the ground seemed to have been repaired and those demons were still screaming loudly. However, they were no longer screaming in fear.


    Did this mean that the demon immortal had truly sunk back into its deep slumber?

 Chapter 1163: Stellar Realm

    Although the demon immortal had returned to slumber, Wu Yu still waited for half a day.


    For safety reasons.


    After half a day, it was still in its original state, so he made his move. After all, it waste at night, and the demons could not see him easily. A bit of natural camouge.


    He very quickly shrank himself, using both the Swift Art and the Ster Universe Dragon Boots to speed him over to the rock.


    At night, the stone shone like a star in the sky, emitting a faint, blue light that was magical and pretty. The pictures on it sparkled brightly as well. Although the pictures changed quickly, they had time to register. In a short time, Wu Yu saw the human tribe with stars in their eyes, as well as many other beasts that were the same. It was just like in the Ancient Demon Realm, where the demons¡¯ eyes during the season of massacre were all blood-red.


    Wu Yu was drawn irresistibly towards the stone. When he reached it, he absentmindedly reached out with a hand to touch the stone.


    His entire body jolted!


    He felt like he had been sucked into the stone!


    In a sh, the clear pictures were no longer dancing before Wu Yu, they were now a clear reality.


    Wu Yu knew deep down that his body had not moved. He was still where he was. But he felt like he had entered a new world! An unknown world. His instincts told him that this new world might not be the Ancient Demon Realm!


    Of course, it was definitely not the Jambu Realm either.


    He was in the sky of this world.


    The scene made Wu Yu feel like when he had first encountered the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, and looked into the Ancient Demon Realm. He knew that the Ancient Demon Realm was shaped like a tai chi symbol![1]


    Beneath his feet was a small patch ofnd, perhaps only five times the size of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It was not asrge as the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and far from thendmass of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    This piece ofnd was shaped like a gourd, thicker on both ends with a slender middle. One end was roughly a thirdrger than the other.


    All around it was sea. The sea water was the deep blue of a night sky, and the sea itself seemed to shimmer like the night sky, as though there were countless stars and jewels resting on the seabed.


    But it was not actually the sea that was changing, but the sky!


    Wu Yu lifted his head and was stunned. The starry sky was just too beautiful. The entire sky was clear and cloudless, and decorated with countless lustrous stars. Some were shining brightly, while others were dim. There were color differences as well. Some shone with a pale green light, while others had a pinkish hue to them. Some were light yellow. It was a disy of glittering, rainbow diamonds that was incredibly beautiful.


    Besides the sky, there was also the moon. The moonlight did not overshadow the light of the stars, but instead enhanced their brilliance. And what shocked Wu Yu was that there were actually four moons in the sky!


    Some were bigger than others, because they were closer. There were slight differences in color, ranging from orange-yellow to light blue. Thergest one appeared to be three chi[2] in diameter, muchrger than the moon of the Jambu Realm.


    This sky was proof enough that this world was not the Jambu Realm, and not the Ancient Demon Realm either. It was a different world.


    He had yet to react, when the scene changed again. He seemed to have been dragged into the ground by some almighty power. The trees, mountains, andkes sped past. The leaves were blue, shimmering with starlight, and then he saw many castles, buildings, and sects. This was a system simr to the Jambu Realm. Of course, Wu Yu also saw many humans who seemed to have stars for eyes. There were especially many of them, and every human seemed to be this way.


    Besides the humans, there were also demons, whose fur gleamed. They were also ringed with starlight. Because there were many different stars, the hue of the demons differed as well. But, just like the humans, the demons¡¯ eyes also shone like stars.


    Next, Wu Yu saw many scenes, and could even hear them speak.


    In some scenes, they were cultivating, a few people sitting on very high ces, facing their five hearts towards the sky. It seemed like they weremuning with the stars, and one could see them building their bodies and strength in starlight. He saw many scenes of cultivation, all featuring the stars. [3]


    "Could the cultivation of this world be somehow linked to the stars?"


    Wu Yu guessed.


    He had even seen the demons absorbing starlight as they cultivated. The trees absorbed starlight and became demons. In this world, the phrase ¡°spiritual qi¡± was not used. Instead, ¡°ster glint¡± was heard often.


    "Ster Realm, Ster Tribe, Ster beasts...."


    Amidst the fractured snippets of conversation, Wu Yu could hear these important phrases, but he could not make out the rest.


    But just these few words alone made Wu Yu sure that this was a different world! And not the Ancient Demon Realm or the Jambu Realm.


    Why were scenes of the Ster Realm being yed on this stone?


    He briefly flew over this world and then sensed a slight tremor that brought him back to Ancient Demon Realm immediately. He was still at his original spot, except his consciousness had gone to the other world.


    "What?" He realized that the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm in his Sumeru Pouch was shaking slightly, and glowing with what looked like starlight. This made Wu Yu wonder if the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was connected with this stone.


    Could it engineer other changes?


    He had much to think about.


    Suddenly, a ghostly sound came by his ear. Affectionate, sweet, and captivating, like the husky tones of a young girl just waking from sleep. She said, "You have a key to go to this world? Give it to me, quick...."


    Wu Yu was startled out of his own skin, his hand jerking away from the stone. When he turned back, he saw a breathtakingly beautiful girl. Her beauty set his heart thumping. Her long, ck hair cascaded like a waterfall and her jet-ck eyes and nubile body were out of this world. She was a masterpiece, and her eyes made one lose one¡¯s breath. Her lips were a dark-red, but still very sexy.


    More importantly, the girl waspletely naked. Her skin was as smooth and unblemished as milk, and exposed to all to see. As he looked at her, Wu Yu¡¯s heart felt like it was about to pop out of his chest.


    But that was just for a moment.


    Because in the next, he saw that the girl was not standing barefoot on the ground. Beneath those plump thighs, her calves were encircled with tendrils that shifted into thorny vines reaching into the ground!


    This naked babe had "grown" from the vines! Wu Yu immediately guessed that this was probably a demon immortal from the past! As for how she could create the guise of a human in a world without any, Wu Yu had no idea.


    "Quick, give me the key...." Her expression was enchanting, her voice hypnotic. She seemed to drift towards Wu Yu dreamily, as though just roused from sleep.


    Wu Yu¡¯s scalp was prickling. He looked into her eyes, ck as the abyss. He felt like something was strange, but the danger he sensed galvanized him into action. He quickly used the prepared Somersault Cloud and flipped. In a sh, he was far away from the girl!


    Looking back, he saw her at her original position. She turned immediately to lock on to Wu Yu¡¯s position.


    Wu Yu suddenly realized that the trapped demons were not howling anymore. They had calmed down and were all looking at Wu Yu. He saw that lucidity had returned to their eyes, the bloodlust fading. And the cages around them had dissolved like liquid.


    "The... season of massacre is over?" Wu Yu had to think so. The demons were all looking at Wu Yu with awareness. They checked their own bodies and then turned deferentially to the girl. She was a demon immortal!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At this moment, the ground shook, cracking with fissures everywhere. Wu Yu again saw the tendrils rise, covered in thorns. He could also see many dark red roses erupting from beneath the ground, surrounding the girl. The wine-red roses were dripping blood, and the girl was seated in the middle. She was looking wide-eyed at Wu Yu, and said again, "Don¡¯t leave, okay? I really need that key. I want to go to other worlds...."


    Those words were eerily chilling.


    As she spoke, the ground continued to crack. More vines shot out, joining the ck roses until they formed aplete rose tree with only one flower.


    But Wu Yu saw the huge pair of eyes that he had seen before. They were much deeper and more powerful than the girl¡¯s smoky eyes.


    The ground continued to quake and more thorny tendrils appeared. It dawned on Wu Yu that the demon immortal¡¯s body was not just that size.


    The ground beneath Wu Yu¡¯s feet was shaking.


    A tendril shot out.


    One vine from the roses by the stone had retracted, and a new flower was growing by Wu Yu¡¯s foot. It bloomed, and the divine beauty appeared within. She said coyly to Wu Yu, "Don¡¯t leave, I want the key. It¡¯s very important to me...."


    1. Otherwise known as the yin-yang symbol.


    2. 1 chi= one-third of a meter or 13.1 inches


    3. The five hearts are the heart of the palms, feet, and the heart of the head.

 Chapter 1164: Rose Demon Queen

    Surrounded by the wine-red roses, the girl was breathtakingly beautiful, sending strong spikes through one¡¯s heart. And her forlorn and pitiful manner incited pity and made one want to protect her.


    But Wu Yu saw that her calf was joined to the vines and sensed that this girl was not the demon immortal¡¯s real body. She was but a part of it, and the real body was the immense rose tree growing on the ground. It was the countless vines, and it was the huge pair of eyes.


    This was a demon immortal. As the other demons sessfully left their prisons, they came charging in Wu Yu¡¯s direction.


    Wu Yu did not dare to linger. Although this girl in the roses looked vulnerable and pitiful, the eyes of the demon immortal chilled his blood.


    He continued to flee with the Somersault Cloud and soon drew very far away.


    He could no longer see the huge demon immortal from this position, but he could see that the mountains in the distance continued to shudder, and huge vines were bursting forth from them.


    He was just about to continue fleeing when the ground again shuddered beneath his feet. More vines appeared beneath his feet and then a wine-red rose bloomed from it. When it opened, the beautiful woman appeared again. She looked forlornly at Wu Yu, pleading, "Can you not go? I will not hurt you. I just want the key to go to other worlds. I don¡¯t want to remain in this world anymore."


    Her body was that huge. He was already very far away, but there were still tendrils underground here.


    However, she was very far from her main body now, and Wu Yu was not as worried. He asked, "You mean that I have a key which can allow one to pass through that stone to the Ster Realm? I can enter the Ster Realm at any time?"


    The girl nodded eagerly. She was pleased that Wu Yu was finally speaking to her. "Yes, Big Brother. You have it. I sensed it. You almost opened it. It is the Gateway to the Ster Realm, not just any stone."


    Gateway to the Ster Realm!


    Very shocking.


    In the Jambu Realm, he had obtained the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. And now he was here, and the demon immortal had a Gateway to the Ster Realm. So there were other worlds, like the Ster Realm. Who would have known that reality was so huge?


    And this beautiful girl had called him ¡°Big Brother.¡± That endearment warmed him down to the bones.


    It reminded him of another demon, back when he had just begun his journey of cultivation.


    She was called Ninth Spirit. She was a fox demon.


    Sometimes, she was lively and quick. Sometimes, she was cunning and conniving. Sometimes, she was seductive and sultry. Sometimes, she was youthful and adorable. Back then, Wu Yu waspletely in her thrall. His soul had been hers to toy with, and he had almost lost his life.


    For him, demons were every bit the legend, able to deceive andpel people. Especially fox demons.


    This woman¡¯s countenance might appeal to one¡¯s sense of pity, but it was simply a psychological intrusion.


    One endearment of ¡°big brother¡± and then your heart was a horse for her to ride.


    Wu Yu had his wits about him, and he knew how terrifying this thing was. Therefore, he calmly asked, "Why do you not want to remain in this world, and go to the Ster Realm? Isn¡¯t this a pretty good ce?"


    He wanted to know.


    "This ce has the season of massacre. Every season of massacre, they do much harm to each other, and many die. I¡¯m tired of it. There is no chance to be better here. I want to avoid the season of massacre, go to other worlds...." She looked as though she had been through a lot. Tears brimmed at the edges of her eyes.


    Wu Yu understood. So that was how it was.


    But he could not fully believe the demon immortal, because of what she was. She had unlimited life and would definitely not be the innocent poise that she was showing him. Perhaps this was but her way of seducing Wu Yu. If Wu Yu had been in his Immortal Ape form, perhaps the form in the roses would not be a beauty, but a mother ape. Ultimately, it was a form to attract Wu Yu and elicit his sympathy.


    Steel crept into his gaze. He said, "Demon immortal, you need not seduce me with such techniques. Regarding the Gateway to the Ster Realm, I did not know about it. Perhaps I have the key you speak of, but I don¡¯t know you at all. Of course, I have no enmity towards you. I think we need not be too hasty. The season of tranquility seems to have just begun, and I have plenty of time to get to know you. If there is truly a chance for cooperation, I will look for you. Farewell."


    He spoke these words very formally.


    But the demon immortal replied quickly, seemingly hurt. "Big Brother, I did not seduce you. You malign me. I wouldn¡¯t hurt you...."


    While it looked like her natural character, Wu Yu had looked clearly into the eyes amongst the rose brambles before. He knew that they were rather cold, and not at all innocent. Wu Yu was willing to believe that those were the real eyes and that the rose tree was the real body.


    Therefore, he did not dare to delve in too deeply. He knew too little, and was prone to being taken advantage of. Besides, he was not bent on going to the Ster Realm. Therefore, he again used the Somersault Cloud. This time, Wu Yu went as far as he could, flipping many, many times back towards the Temple of Heart and Spirit. Finally, he stopped, quite sure that he had shaken off that strange demon immortal.


    He breathed on in relief.


    "What kind of ghost was that? Strange as all hell." In his mind, the picture of the pitiful girl lingered.


    "Have you gone too long without doing those embarrassing things? Your heart was all fluttery after seeing someone naked," Ming Long teased him.


    "Don¡¯t talk blindly. Screw off." This woman was not at alldylike, speaking in a vulgar manner.


    "Better go consummate things with your little female dragon quickly. If she runs away, you¡¯ll be the fool." Ming Long chuckled.


    "Stop talking rubbish. Seems like the season of tranquility has begun. I have to find a demon to confirm things." Wu Yu had no time to squabble with her. He continued on, looking around as he went. It did seem like the season of tranquility was upon them.


    The little demons had seen that the adult demons had reverted back to clear eyes, and they knew that the season of tranquility was upon them. Therefore, they all scampered out from hiding. The good days were here, and they were exuberant.


    Therefore, he spotted many young demons celebrating and crying along the way. Some rtives could finally meet, hugging each other and howling. Even Ming Long was touched, and she remarked that they were too pitiful.


    Wu Yu could sense that the entire world was in celebration because the season of tranquility had arrived. A pity that many were also heartbroken, as they hade out to learn that their friends and family had perished.


    Perhaps 90% of the entire Ancient Demon Realm had died in the season of massacre. The entire world had suffered a great loss, and corpses were everywhere. The survivors were very lucky. Many of the demons were both delighted and sad, especially many of those who had reached the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. They had been affected by the season of massacre, and many had died. They would not seek self-preservation, but sought to kill.


    This world was a tragic mess of a battlefield, but it had finally ended. All of the cheering was tinged with sadness.


    Wu Yu could feel it as well.


    "How did the season of massacree about? It seems like a curse. A curse on the entire world."


    That was what Wu Yu thought.


    He searched, and before too long, he found a demon who was at the Dao Querying Realm. This was a snow-white, spotted deer. His coat shone like crystals, and he was lucky to have survived the season of massacre. However, he was covered in wounds.


    "Fixed Body Art." He had not used the Fixed Body Art in a long time now, but it was still useful. The spotted deer was immobilized. And then Wu Yu used the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul to control him after paralyzing him.


    Wu Yu wanted to investigate through the indigenous demons. He would ask them about this world. The more powerful the demon, the more they would know.


    After establishing control, Wu Yu began his questioning.


    "The season of massacre is over, and the season of tranquility is here. Correct?"


    "Yes. Quite surprising. It was a little early."


    "How does it feel?"


    "Agony. All the friends I knew are dead. Not a single one left."


    A tragedy indeed.


    Wu Yu went straight to the heart of the topic. "Why is there a season of massacre?"


    "I don¡¯t know. It was already around when I was young. No one knows."


    "Can one go to other worlds from the Ancient Demon Realm?"


    "What do you mean? I don¡¯t get it. What other worlds?"


    He did not know about other worlds.


    "Do you know about the Gateway to the Ster Realm?"


    He shook his head.


    "There is a demon immortal, she has many tendrils and wine-red roses. Roughly in that direction. Who is she?" Wu Yu asked.


    "That¡¯s the Rose Demon Queen. She¡¯s one of the eight great demon immortals. She¡¯s very powerful and scary indeed. A nightmare."


    "She had a stone with her, and it had pictures. Do you know what it is?"


    The little deer replied, "I know. It¡¯s the Ancient Demon Stone. I don¡¯t know what it does, but it seems like every demon immortal has one. Of course, I only heard that. I can¡¯t be sure. Perhaps they don¡¯t, or perhaps it¡¯s in other ces as well." Ancient Demon Stone? This sounded different from what the Rose Demon Queen had said. But Wu Yu could be sure that the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s Gateway to the Ster Realm was the real deal.


    "Could it be that every demon immortal has the Gateway to the Ster Realm, but has no key? Therefore, they can¡¯t leave here?" Wu Yu guessed.


    The little deer definitely would not know. Wu Yu continued asking, "What kind of entities are these eight demon immortals? Where are they, roughly? Take your time and tell me everything. Start with the Rose Demon Queen."

 Chapter 1165: The Eight Great Demon Immortals

    Although what the snow-white deer knew was limited, he still could providemon knowledge that was known to most demons.


    For example, the rough descriptions of the eight great demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "The Rose Demon Queen is the leader of all tree demons. She has been around for a long time and her body extends thousands of kilometers underground. It is said that her body runs all over the Cloud Piercing Mountain Range. The Rose Demon Queen has always kept a low profile, and all the tree demons have chosen to follow her. Among the eight great demon immortals, the Rose Demon Queen isn¡¯t considered strong. Rather, she¡¯s one of the weaker demon immortals."


    The area where the spiritual qi was rmingly dense and where Wu Yu was previously was the Cloud Piercing Mountain Range.


    Under the guidance of Wu Yu, the snow-white deer continued exining, "The number of demons in the sea region and onnd is rather bnced. They both have four demon immortals from each side, and they are all from different factions. Onnd, other than the Rose Demon Queen, who rules over the tree tribe, each of the other three demon immortals have absolute authority among walking beasts, flying birds, and insect demons.


    "Among them, the demon immortal that rules over walking beasts isn¡¯t a walking beast, flying bird, or insect. He is terrifyingly formidable and has the loudest speaking rights in this world. He is the Immortal Jiuying, and his true form has the bloodline of a species known as Jiuying. It looks like a mystical dragon and has a huge body, iron-like wings, and, more importantly, nine heads with nine negative and dark affinities. As the owner of thergest beast region in this world, he¡¯s definitely the ruler. In fact, he defeated the initial beast demon immortal before bing the new ruler. The previous beast demon immortal was an Eight Immortals Kunwu beast." Jiuying? Eight Immortals Kunwu?


    It seemed like the elite bloodlines found in Jambu Realm could also be found in the Ancient Demon Realm. It was especially so for the Jiuying, which couldn¡¯t even be found on the Yan Huang Ancient Region and only two lived on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Wu Yu had not expected a Jiuying, which he thought was an incredible bloodline, to be a demon immortal in the Ancient Demon Realm!


    "It seems like I should be visiting the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to bring Jiu Ying over. There¡¯s more room for him to grow in this ce." After which, Wu Yu turned to the snow-white deer to verify the directions to find the Immortal Jiuying.


    The snow-white deer was also a demon species under the Immortal Jiuying.


    After which, the deer exined the next immortal. "Rocs are rather powerful after they be demons and cane and go without leaving a trace. More importantly, there are lots of them. South-east from here, there¡¯s a sea of blood. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon is the demon immortal that rules that region. His true form was a red roc that one could hardly see in 10,000 years and he is adept in various mystiques. Over the years, there were good seedlings that had the potential to be demon immortals within the bird species. However, they were all killed by the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. You may have noticed that each species only has one demon immortal. This isn¡¯t a coincidence - they don¡¯t want other demon immortals that could affect their standings to appear."


    Wu Yu finally understood why the tree tribe, walking beasts, flying birds, and insects only had one demon immortal each.


    Rose Demon Queen, Crimson Blood Roc Demon, Immortal Jiuying...


    "Thest demon immortal that rules over the insect demons is called Immortal Locust. His true form is a terrorizing locust, and it is said that he possesses countless clones. The insect demon tribe has thergest number and is spread across thend. They are even in the sky and underground. Therefore, the other three tribes wouldn¡¯t dare to step into the territory of the Immortal Locust. Some of the insects are just the size of the head of a needle and can dive into their flesh. It¡¯s impossible to guard against them, and they can quickly investigate and circte any news in this world."


    On the Nanyin Demon Continent, Wu Yu had seen the ck and Gold Termite Queen, who he found to be powerful. Since the Immortal Locust had reached immortalhood, he would likely be even more fearful.


    None of the four demon immortals looked easy to deal with. Yet all of them had the Ancient Demon Stone that Wu Yu was curious about.


    There were four other demon immortals in the sea region.


    The snow-white deer continued his exnation.


    "The sea region is vast with countless demons. They often sh violently withnd demons like us. As I¡¯ve said, they also have four demon immortals behind them. The most famous of them all is a fish species demon immortal known as Azure Dragon. I have not seen him before, but I heard that he is both a fish and a mystical dragon immortal beast. He has a huge body, camouges well in the vast sea, and has been around for a very long time. At the very least, probably tens of thousands of years.


    "Other than the well-known Azure Dragon, who often shows himself, the other three keep a rtively quiet profile and are further away from thend. In fact, I have no idea what their true forms are. For example, there¡¯s a demon immortal known as Green Emperor, and no one knows about his true form. Others only say he has a pair of huge, jade-green eyes and often remains at the bottom of the sea. Most of the time, he remains hidden. However, when he shows up, arge amount of sea region demons are thrown into disarray.


    "There¡¯s also the Red Demon that shares an equal name with the Green Emperor. No one really knows his true form. However, whenever you see some huge and thick blood vessel-like objects at the bottom of the sea, it is most likely part of the Red Demon. His body is iparably huge and spreads everywhere, a little like the tendrils of the Rose Demon Queen. He is also very formidable. It is said that the Red Demon often devours other sea region demons.


    "Thest one is even more mysterious. I heard that he is an underwater tree and his true form is a Quintessential Tree Demon. Wemonly refer to him as the Quintessential Demon Immortal. He isn¡¯t huge, but he glows in the bottom of the sea. However, he rarely shows himself and prefers to be left alone. He doesn¡¯t have any subordinates, but whenever he shows himself, he always causes some strange circumstances. For example, all the demons in the sea region lose their minds and be intoxicated. This is the power of the Quintessential Demon Immortal.


    "All eight demon immortals have the ancient demon stones as rumored. However, I¡¯m not certain of the authenticity of the rumors. At the very least, I¡¯m certain that the Immortal Jiuying, the Rose Demon Queen, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, and the Immortal Locust have them. This is because they value the stones dearly and don¡¯t allow anyone to get close to the stones."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He now had a rough understanding of the eight demon immortals. For the sea region, he didn¡¯t have a good sense. Moreover, those demon immortals sounded more mysterious. It was especially so for the Green Emperor, the Red Devil, and the Quintessential Tree Demon, not to mention he didn¡¯t even know where they would be. Therefore, he would likely not get into contact with them for now.


    However, he had met the Rose Demon Queen onnd.


    "Judging from the Rose Demon Queen, these demon immortals here don¡¯t seem to be terrifying to the extent of the Ancient Emperor. Perhaps the Ancient Emperor is on a much higher level than them?"


    Wu Yu made this guess.


    After all, he was able to escape from the Rose Demon Queen. However, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to escape from the Ancient Emperor.


    Moving forward, he used the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul again to control other demons. He tried to ask roughly the same questions and received roughly the same answers. However, he did get more details of each demon immortal.


    For example, the Rose Demon Queen was seen as one with swinging moods. She had a fiery temper and didn¡¯t look like the girl that Wu Yu had seen previously. That wasn¡¯t her body, but a weapon she used to mesmerize others.


    For example, the Immortal Jiuying stayed on a mountain peak known as Nine Swords Peak.


    After getting these details, he had a better understanding of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He calmed himself and sent out news of the arrival of the season of tranquility, telling the Full Moon of Nanshan and others that they wouldn¡¯t have to remain in hiding.


    Nheless, their focuses were still on cultivation. They wished to catch up to Wu Yu as soon as they could and therefore chose to remain in the Temple of Heart and Spirit. As for Wu Yu, he had a greater desire to understand more about the ancient demon stones and the Gateway to the Ster Realm.


    Since he had angered the Rose Demon Queen, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t prepared to head back.


    Among those remaining, the Immortal Locust had exceptional surveince ability and therefore would be a tough target. Wu Yu was then left with the Immortal Jiuying or the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    In the end, Wu Yu chose the Immortal Jiuying. He was a little curious what Jiu Ying would be like when he reached the level of a demon immortal.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was a lot safer, but Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t let too many demons see him. After all, there shouldn¡¯t be any humans in this ce.


    He shrank himself to the smallest with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth before flying towards Nine Swords Peak, where the Immortal Jiuying was.


    Controlling his Somersault Cloud, he moved within the dense forest. There weren¡¯t any cities in the Ancient Demon Realm, so deep mountains and forests were everywhere. There were no humans, but demons were everywhere. They lived the most primitive lives of battling, cultivation, and procreation.


    The journey was equivalent to crossing several immortal kingdoms in the Yan Huang Ancient Region. The closer he got to Nine Swords Peak of the beast region, the more walking beast demons he would see along the way. Moreover, they were pretty powerful. Flying birds, insects, and tree demons were few, simr to the concept that the Cloud Piercing Mountain Range was where tree demons were the mostmon.


    Walking beast demons werergely found in the mountains, forests, or ins. There weren¡¯t tall peaks, but the spiritual qi here was also dense. It was especially so around Nine Swords Peak.


    From far, Wu Yu could spot Nine Swords Peak. This was because it looked rather prominent in the region.


    Around it were t and vast ins, making Nine Swords Peak stand out starkly. Nine Swords Peak had the outline of swords, sharp, stiff, and protruding out of the ground.


    Looking from afar, it truly resembled nine huge swords.


    Because of this, there was nothing blocking one¡¯s line of vision, so Wu Yu could see the number of demons with just one nce.


    Fortunately, there were few spirit designs in the Ancient Demon Realm. If this were the Immortal¡¯s Capital of the Jambu Realm, he would have to break through severalyers of spirit designs to get into the residence in 10,000 Immortals Pce. He would have rmed lots of people along the way.


    Looking across, the vast ins had arge number of demons. They crouched before Nine Swords Peak, listening to the sounds from it. This seemed to be the gathering spot for them in the season of massacre.


    Wu Yu shrank his body to the smallest. The grass around him seemed like a forest and happened to be able to hide him. Wu Yu approached Nine Swords Peak swiftly. The ancient demon stone was said to be at the tip of the central peak.

 Chapter 1166: Divine Battle Realm

    The lush, green ins had thousands of elite demons wandering about.


    Many were beast types - all sorts of demons that looked like mice, cows, tigers, rabbits, goats, and monkeys, as well as other exotic forms with three heads and six limbs. They ran the full gamut, and had more variations than at the Jambu Realm.


    The Ancient Demon Realm had long been free of beasts without sentience. All were demons, even those just born.


    The demonic aura here was dense. Even though the season of massacre was over, so many demons congregating caused a dense aura of cruelty to hang in the air.


    These demons had their own mystiques, and they had seen them through the massacre. Although they had regained their wits, each was still twitchy, and protecting themselves out of habit.


    Wu Yu passed through these strange demons, who were currently listening intently to the voice above.


    The voice above clearly belonged to the Immortal Jiuying of Nine Swords Peak.


    Wu Yu could already feel the divine presence of a demon immortal.


    It was a higher-order being.


    He could feel a frightful pressure building, even though he had yet to be found.


    He said, "No matter what, the season of massacre is over, and everyone has escaped from death. Next, there is rest and life."


    Perhaps because of the season of massacre, Wu Yu observed that many residents of the Ancient Demon Realm demons still looked stricken even though the season of massacre was over. They did not have any hope in their eyes, even the stronger demons.


    No wonder the Rose Demon Queen would be so emotional after learning that Wu Yu had a key to Ster Realm. Even she wished to leave this nightmarish world.


    The nine mountains of Nine Swords Peak were arranged randomly, but it was still clear which mountain was the most important. While the Immortal Jiuying was speaking to his subjects from an unknown location, Wu Yu quickly sought out the middle peak. Along the way, he hid in rock crevices and forests, stealthily making his way up. He had a hunch that the Ancient Demon Stone was up there.


    Nine Swords Peak was very high, so Wu Yu spent considerable time on his ascent.


    Finally, he reached the fairly high peak. From this height, he could see all the demons below. Because he was right under the nose of a demon immortal, Wu Yu did not dare to dawdle.


    Actually, he had already ascertained the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s position.


    He was just on the adjacent peak.


    In terms of his physical appearance, he was about the same as Jiu Ying. He looked a bit like the saintly dragon on the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, with a thick body and long tail. He had sharp spikes and was covered in thick, ck scale armor. He had a huge pair of fleshy wings that looked like a bat¡¯s. Of course, most striking of all was his nine heads, each with their own abilities.


    While they looked more or less the same as Jiu Ying, they were worlds apart in terms of aura. Just standing behind this demon immortal, Wu Yu felt a little nervous. He was too close.


    He did not dare to look too long. He quickly turned back and saw another Ancient Demon Stone. There were many pictures changing on it as well, at a rapid pace.


    "Another Gateway to the Ster Realm!"


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    But in the next instant, he was shocked. He saw clearly that the scenes on it were not the Ster Realm. There was no sky full of stars, no Ster Tribe, and no Ster beasts. Instead, there were other things. Wu Yu saw a personpletely made of gold, and anotherpletely made of silver. They were like two metal giants, locked in heatedbat.


    The picture changed. It was not clear, but these scenes were mostly a dusky yellow or grey, and not at all like the shining world of the Ster Realm. There were even other details in the pictures that made Wu Yu doubly sure.


    All he could see were two eyes, and suddenly the bright sky darkened. The entire world seemed to darken, as though someone nearby hadpletely sealed off the space. He could not feel the outside.


    Only the Ancient Demon Stone remained shining in the entire world.


    He need not look back. He knew that the Immortal Jiuying had found him. The Immortal Jiuying was staring at him, and Wu Yu did not even have the time to turn back. His entire body broke out in goosebumps. Luckily, the Immortal Jiuying did not attack him.


    "Turn around." Perhaps the Immortal Jiuying was in no hurry, since he already had Wu Yu trapped. This was also a chance at life for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu turned obediently. The entire world had gone dark. Only the Immortal Jiuying was in front of him, his nine heads looking intently at Wu Yu from head to toe. His gaze quickly started to tremble. With a trembling voice, clearly trying to repress his excitement, the nine heads said simultaneously, "You, did youe from that Divine Battle Realm...."


    Divine Battle Realm!


    Wu Yu understood when he heard this. So it was not the Gateway to the Ster Realm, but the Gateway to the Divine Battle Realm. This Ancient Demon Stone was not a portal to the Ster Realm, but another world that Wu Yu did not know about!


    He was surprised. Were there really so many worlds? He had just reached the Ancient Demon Realm, and there was also the Ster Realm. He had only scratched the surface of it, and now there was the Divine Battle Realm.


    The scenes he had seen just now were from the Divine Battle Realm.


    Wu Yu noted that the demon immortals were all interested in other worlds, and in leaving the Ancient Demon Realm. That was why they treated the Ancient Demon Stones like important treasures, because they might be able to reach other worlds through them.


    Besides, Wu Yu¡¯s sudden appearance, as a human that resembled someone from the Divine Battle Realm, meant that the Jiuying would definitely assume that he was from the Divine Battle Realm.


    Wu Yu decided to roll with it.


    In truth, he was not too keen on returning to the Jambu Realm. He had seen the Ancient Demon Realm as well, and it was okay. But if there were other worlds, especially ones with humans, he would be willing to go there. After all, it seemed like these worlds were even further from the Jambu Realm. And even further from the Ancient Emperor¡¯s control.


    His curiosity and desire to explore made him want to get a door leading to another world.


    "It seems like the eight demon immortals¡¯ Ancient Demon Stones might all lead to different worlds! If that¡¯s true, doesn¡¯t it mean that there are 10 worlds? It should not be that exaggerated. Perhaps they all lead to the Divine Battle Realm or the Ster Realm."


    He calmed down and told the Immortal Jiuying, "That¡¯s right. I am from the Divine Battle Realm."


    He was not a demon, and he could only havee from another world.


    As expected, the Immortal Jiuying was very excited. "How did youe here? Did you need a key? I want to go to the Divine Battle Realm, take me there!"


    He said this in a demanding manner.


    Wu Yu himself wanted to go to the Divine Battle Realm for a look, if he coulde back. But he would have to think twice about bringing these demon immortals over. They were very powerful, and who knew if they intended to destroy the other worlds. Therefore, Wu Yu felt that it was best for him to snatch an Ancient Demon Stone for himself.


    Obviously, the Immortal Jiuying was very tyrannical. He had sealed off Wu Yu¡¯s escape routes, and now demanded that Wu Yu bring him to the Divine Battle Realm.


    "That won¡¯t do. How do I know you don¡¯t intend to destroy the Divine Battle Realm? You have to promise me not to do anything foolish. Besides, I can only open the door if you¡¯re a distance away from me." Wu Yu wanted to try snatching the Ancient Demon Stone once he backed away.


    But the Immortal Jiuying was not that dumb. He immediately got angry and then turned it into a coldugh. "You¡¯re in my grasp, but you still dare to speak so brazenly. I will kill you and take the key for myself!"


    A cruel one indeed, killing from the get-go. It seemed difficult to fool this guy. Now that he had been discovered, Wu Yu judged it impossible to take the Ancient Demon Stone from such a murderous person. Therefore, just as the Immortal Jiuying thought him cornered, he flipped with the second tier of the Somersault Cloud. Even within the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s imprisonment, Wu Yu appeared outside, back in the sun.


    He had not expected Wu Yu to be able to escape his clutches, and he was stunned. Wu Yu flipped a few times and left his area well behind. From a good distance away, he heard the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s roar.


    "Catch him! Everyone, go! Whoever catches him will be rewarded!


    "Everyone, go!"


    Instantly, the entire beast realm erupted into disorder like at the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s territory. Now it seemed like the Rose Demon Queen and the Immortal Jiuying would both be overturning the world for him. It looked like the Ancient Demon Realm was very quickly being stirred up by him.


    "Demon immortals aren¡¯t as frightening as the Ancient Emperor."


    Wu Yu had no confidence that he would be able to escape like this from the Ancient Emperor.


    Of course, the Ancient Emperor was familiar with the Somersault Cloud, while the Immortal Jiuying was oblivious to it. Therefore, Wu Yu could escape sessfully. It might be different next time.


    However, it seemed like both the Rose Demon Queen and the Immortal Jiuying would keep their Ancient Demon Stones safer, and it would be difficult to get them.


    Luckily, there were still six more stones.


    After leaving the Immortal Jiuying behind, Wu Yu took a breather.


    He was considering if it was necessary for him to obtain an Ancient Demon Stone.


    "Perhaps the Ancient Demon Realm is very close to the Jambu Realm. If there are other worlds to choose from, I could cultivate there. After all, there¡¯s still a long way to go before I attain immortality. Although I haven¡¯t reached immortalhood yet, in a few more tiers, I might be able to challenge a demon immortal. If there are no more opponents for me to fight, it will probably be difficult to reach immortalhood."


    This was a big problem that Wu Yu faced. If he reached the ninth or 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm, there would probably be no mortal opponent left to fight. That would actually make it difficult for him to improve. Battle was a huge part of his cultivation.


    Therefore, he was thinking that it might be beneficial to him if he could move between a few worlds.

 Chapter 1167: Little Roc Demon

    Wu Yu guessed that he would soon be on the wanted list of two great demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    However, he did not mind.


    Since the matter of other worlds was so important, Wu Yu felt that the Immortal Jiuying and the Rose Demon Queen would not tell others.


    They clearly would not wish for their rivals to also go to other worlds.


    Here at thend side, there was still the Crimson Blood Roc Demon and the Immortal Locust, who might not know about Wu Yu.


    They, too, had Ancient Demon Stones.


    Wu Yu thought it over. While ensuring his safety, he felt that the Ancient Demon Stones were too good to pass up on.


    Therefore, he decided that his next target would be the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    Of course, he had to be much more cautious this time. Best if he could get it in one swoop. Therefore, without a brilliant n, he would not approach the Crimson Blood Roc Demon lightly, and tip him off.


    He was now headed southwest, towards the territory of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, where billions of flying demons resided.


    It was said that the mountains there were like stone pirs, extremely steep. Beneath them were deep abysses. The droves of flying demons would live and cultivate on the stone pirs, which was a remarkable sight. It looked majestic. Where the spiritual qi was densest, there was a crimson ocean, where the Crimson Blood Roc Demon lived.


    Of the fournd demon immortals¡¯ territories, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s territory was thergest. It was said that he was the most savage of the demon immortals, and had killed the most.


    Now that the season of massacre was over, they had probably suffered grievous wounds here as well, and there were not many demons who lived on.


    The closer Wu Yu got, the more flying demons he spotted. Some were huge cranes with lightning around their bodies. There were mystical immortal cranes, and wild chickens that were huge and feral, and fire-breathing turkeys. Some birds flew so fast that he could only see a blur.


    And they often formed huge droves. And this was post-season of massacre, where the numbers had been cut by 90%.


    Wu Yu was moving beneath the canopy, where it was hard to be spotted. Perhaps the beast region and the Cloud Piercing Mountain Range had been thrown into disarray, but it was still peaceful here.


    Wu Yu caught a few bird demons and used the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul to fully understand the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. He searched for a way to break in safely and secure the Ancient Demon Stone.


    As he neared the sea of blood, his multiple investigations earned him some insight into the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. He was truly a tyrant, a murderous demon that relished blood. He had a habit of drinking it, and his bloodthirstiness was why the sea had turned the color of blood.


    After all, flying birds could not live in the sea. The sea of blood was only his food stash.


    Although the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was bloodthirsty and savage, Wu Yu had heard from these demons that he was particrly doting on his son.


    For someone of such a powerful bloodline, it was too difficult to give birth to an heir to carry on his line.


    That was because the Crimson Blood Roc Demon did not have others of his tribe. The chances of raising a pure-blooded demon of his own line were infinitesimal, but he had seeded. Therefore, he cherished this precious son of his a lot.


    Perhaps even more than his own life - anyone who made his son unhappy would instantly suffer his wrath. From the moment the roc demon¡¯s son was born, the number of demons that had lost their lives from crossing him numbered in the millions.


    Any demon that heard the name Little Roc Demon in the Ancient Demon Realm would immediately pale in fear.


    Wu Yu sought out more information on the Little Roc Demon. He found him to be a truly nefarious demon. Everywhere he asked, the response was terror-stricken demons. Especially recently. He had already reached the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm and had passed the third dao crisis. If not for the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao, he would already be a demon immortal. The three crises before had been helped along by the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, and now the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao had to be faced alone. Since the Crimson Blood Roc Demon could not help him, he would probably take centuries more.


    He might not even be one. Many who wished to be demon immortals perished during the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao.


    Even so, the Little Roc Demon was one of the strongest beings besides the demon immortals. No one could do anything to him, and it was said that the Little Roc Demon was out and about his mischief already, even though the season of massacre had just ended. He had probably repressed his urges for too long throughout this exceptionally long season of massacre and could not wait to get back to his wicked ways now that the season of tranquility was upon them.


    From the demons¡¯ ounts, the Little Roc Demon was indeed a ssic spoiled kid. He had a simr temperament to his father, killing without batting an eyelid.


    Wu Yu learned that the Little Roc Demon had been in the vicinity recently, and he made a decision.


    "This ce is some ways away from the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s position. If I can kidnap the Little Roc Demon here, I can probably exchange the Little Roc Demon for the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s Ancient Demon Stone without much problem, seeing how much he loves him."


    Luckily, he had done some digging and hade up with this n.


    It seemed likely to seed.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid the Crimson Blood Roc Demon will go mad with anger and use the chance to kill you?" Ming Long said.


    Wu Yuughed. "I only need to restrain the Little Roc Demon. I don¡¯t have to meet him face to face. Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to force him to hand over the Ancient Demon Stone without seeing me." He had many Unshackled Doppelgangers, which could be messengers in Wu Yu¡¯s stead.


    Therefore, it was key that the Little Roc Demon was found and captured.


    "Are you confident in dealing with the Little Roc Demon? That is a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator, equivalent to the strongest in the Jambu Realm. He¡¯s close to the Phoenix Supreme herself," Ming Long warned.


    "Not very possible, regarding the Phoenix Supreme. She¡¯s a surprising one, and very strong. I expect he¡¯s about the same as the Dark Sea Emperor. As for how confident I am, I won¡¯t know unless I try."


    He was not only unworried, but instead fired up. Because a worthy opponent had finally been found.


    It was not hard to find the Little Roc Demon either, due to how noisy he was. Even from 1,000 li around him, one could hear his tyrannical voice. He was truly spoiled rotten. This time around, he was causing a ruckus as he went. The demons were fleeing all around, and Wu Yu could ascertain his position based on the direction they were fleeing from.


    Before too long, he saw a thick mist of blood.


    Miserable wails and howls sounded from there. Wu Yu followed the sounds and blood to a deep valley. In this valley, he saw that a demon tribe lived in the caves here. The season of tranquility had arrived, and they had recongregated. They were a type of huge crow, with three brands of fire on their brows. It was a ratherrge flock. Wu Yu could see a few hundred of them fleeing.


    However, there were a few huge demons in their midst, causing mayhem. Blood mist filled the skies and hung over a huge area, dimming out the sunlight just like a sea of blood.


    Amongst those demons, the most striking one was a huge roc covered in crimson feathers. The roc had two pairs of wings, onerge and one small. He had a bloodthirsty look in his crimson eyes. It was not that he had not returned to normal after the season of massacre. Rather, his eyes were originally this color, and the crimson roc was killing the Ember Crows, tearing them apart with sharp ws and then throwing them into his mouth, as if he were eating sugarcane. He sucked out the blood and then tossed the corpse aside.


    The pitiful Ember Crows begged for mercy, swearing their fealty to the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. But their words fell on deaf ears. The crimson roc and hispanions paid no heed to their words. To them, the Ember Crows were nothing more than prey.


    Of course, only the Little Roc Demon was drinking blood. The otherpanions caught the Ember Crows and flung them to the Little Roc Demon. As he drank, he hollered, "The season of massacre is too boring! I haven¡¯t had such fresh blood in a long time! Not bad, not bad indeed! Before the season of massacre, I wouldn¡¯t have even taken a second look at these Ember Crows."


    "The Young Master has simply been without blood for too long. ke your thirst first on these Ember Crows. This time, I will make sure the Young Master has his fill. I know one more flock at the beast side called Barren Cows. There are 1,000 of them, and the volume of blood is immeasurable. We can head over andy a trap first, then catch them all in one fell swoop. Not a single one will escape us."


    The one who had spoken was a magnificent, ck eagle, with ws as sharp as dao treasures.


    Besides him, there was avender bird that resembled a phoenix. She looked beautiful, butcked some finesse. She was not an immortal beast. She was a female bird, and she said, "The Prince wouldn¡¯t fancy those Barren Cows. Although they have a lot of blood, they¡¯re too smelly. I know a flock of Immortal Cloud Cranes over to the south. They are mouthwatering. Although there are only 300 of them, their quality is superb."


    In order to gain favor with the Little Roc Demon, these demons were fighting amongst themselves. Some felt that the Little Roc Demon would want to indulge himself now that the season of massacre was over. Others felt that he could not stoop to too coarse a meal. Only the Little Roc Demon did not speak. He continued to gorge, happy to let his subordinates continue guessing his will.


    As they squabbled, the Little Roc Demon¡¯s relish was sharply contrasted against the misery and despair of the Ember Crows. Wu Yu keenly felt the truism he stood by: cultivation was plunder, the strong ruled the weak.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was even more abiding by that rulepared to the Jambu Realm. As a prince of this world, the Little Roc Demon could kill to his heart¡¯s content, served by his underlings, and with no one to pass judgment on him.


    But, unfortunately for him, he had encountered Wu Yu. Against the heartless Little Roc Demon, Wu Yu had no intention of showing any mercy.


    While they were engrossed in their own world, Wu Yu transformed into the golden Immortal Ape, using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to make himself as big as possible. When he appeared before them, they thought that Wu Yu was an ape demon, and not some unknown presence they did not recognize.


    "You, are you here for justice?" The Little Roc Demon polished off another corpse, smirking at Wu Yu.


    His other underlings started and then burst into raucousughter.

 Chapter 1168: Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizer

    The Little Roc Demon was actually not little at all.


    He had been doing such deeds for countless years.


    When he was young, his father had taught him this way, and then he had met many "self-righteous" demons.


    When he was weak, there were more of them.


    But without exception, these "heroes" all fell to terrible fates.


    Even though they were strong, it wasughable to go up against the son of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    As he grew stronger, his fame - or rather, infamy - grew as well. In thest 100 years, he had not met any self-righteous "scum" while he was feasting.


    Wu Yu was a pleasant surprise for him. He had not savored the feeling of abusing these heroes in a while now.


    Seeing the Little Roc Demon delighted, the other demons were happy too.


    The Little Roc Demon said, "Don¡¯t you all start thinking of fighting me for it. At this age, ignorant greenhorns are all too rare. I haven¡¯t met one in a hundred years. I¡¯m going to enjoy myself today. If you all interfere, it will be dead all too quick, and the fun will be over."


    The Little Roc Demon lit up with a big smile. He felt indescribably good as he descended. He could not be bothered with the Ember Crows now - his attention was fully on Wu Yu. He was sizing him up, and said, "Damn me, which idiot tree did youe from? Didn¡¯t your ancestors tell you that there are beings in this world you can¡¯t cross?"


    Seeing the Little Roc Demon lose interest in the Ember Crows, the other demons ignored them as well. They quickly flew behind the Little Roc Demon to back him up. In this way, the Ember Crows earned a respite, fleeing for their lives in all directions.


    Unexpectedly, the Little Roc Demon said, "Every single one of you should give up trying to escape. If a single one of you leaves, I will end your entire Ember Crow tribe. I know where you live and nest."


    These words made the Ember Crows freeze in their tracks. They were crushed in abject misery, wailing for mercy dispiritedly. No one looked at Wu Yu. Perhaps they felt that his appearance was not at all helpful.


    The Ember Crows bunched back together, afraid to move. The Little Roc Demon turned back to Wu Yu with a grin. "Hey, moron. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Are you ape demons all so dumb?"


    This was probably not all that far from the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s location.


    Therefore, for safety reasons, Wu Yu decided to extend the distance.


    He smiled and said, "I¡¯m sorry. I did not see clearly. It¡¯s the Little Roc Demon. It was rude of me. I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    Saying so, he slid away.


    The smile on the Little Roc Demon¡¯s face also slid away.


    An object he was interested in was running away?


    Besides the demon immortals, no one in this world could outpace him.


    Wu Yu was running fairly quickly, but the Little Roc Demon caught up to him rather quickly.


    Hisckeys were also in pursuit.


    "Little Roc Demon, please forgive me. I truly did not see clearly," Wu Yu begged as he continued to escape. Of course, it was fake. He simply wanted to draw the Little Roc Demon a little further away.


    The Little Roc Demon had thought that he could catch him in a jiffy, but Wu Yu was quick. As they sped through the forest, the Little Roc Demon almost caught him a few times, but he managed to stay ahead.


    "It¡¯s toote. Anyone who dares to strut before me will be toyed with until they die."


    The Little Roc Demon¡¯s grin was firmly fixed in ce.


    Wu Yu saw that they hade a good distance away, and so he let the Little Roc Demon catch up. From his speed, Wu Yu could tell that he was definitely the scariest opponent he had faced to date. He was a tier stronger than the Ancient Soul Tower¡¯s golden titan. To Wu Yu, this was as powerful as the Dark Sea Emperor and Ancestor Yang!


    "Stand still!"


    The Little Roc Demon appeared before him.


    "You¡¯re fast. Fun to toy with. Tell me, what do you consider a more creative death?"


    The Little Roc Demon thought that he had easily caught Wu Yu.


    Behind him, the ninth tier Dao Queryingckeys had caught up.


    "Aiyee, this rascal can really run."


    "And what speed. But it¡¯s also because the young master is toying with him. Or he would be dead already."


    "What a fool. Not many of them are alive in this world nowadays."


    They jeered and taunted, spreading out in all directions to seal off Wu Yu¡¯s escape.


    The Little Roc Demon stared hungrily at him, waiting for Wu Yu to reply.


    Wu Yu felt like this was a good ce. He suddenlyughed. "I don¡¯t like creative deaths. A direct guy like me will just kill you and let your dao fade. Your father won¡¯t even be able to find a single hair of you."


    Wu Yu¡¯s surprise appearance before had been interesting enough to catch their attention. And these thorny words stoked them to even moreughter. Theyughed until they could not stand straight.


    "It¡¯s really an idiot. Perhaps he lost his mind during the season of massacre."


    "Say, if I told him I was his lost father, do you think he would believe me?" The ck eagle snorted.


    Another demon joined in, "You might be of different species, but this retard might actually believe you. Haha...."


    They really saw Wu Yu as an imbecile, but Wu Yu replied mildly, "By the looks of you, I would abandon you even if you were my grandson."


    Silence.


    They understood that Wu Yu was not stupid, but truly challenging them. He hade prepared.


    "Am I hearing this wrong?" The ck eagle was stunned.


    "Not at all. What a surprise. Screw off, all of you. Show¡¯s about to start.¡¯¡¯ The Little Roc Demon was not at all fazed.


    His bloody gaze locked on to Wu Yu. His wings spread, and a mist of blood filled the air, staining the heavens and earth a bloody red. They saw that the Little Roc Demon was truly angry at this fool, and they scurried away, out of reach of the blood mist.


    "Say, do you think the Prince is too angry? Do you think he¡¯ll kill him too fast?"


    "Nah, the angrier he gets, the more he takes his time with the torture. He only kills his opponent when they¡¯re begging for mercy. This fool looks like a hard-headed one. He¡¯ll probablyst a good while. We can rx."


    Saying so, they felt a huge change.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Ster Universe Dragon Boots reverted to their original state, and the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe was transformed into golden armor that encased him. The Five-Colored Dragon Crown had also changed into a pointy helmet, and Wu Yu was thoroughly transformed into a god of war.


    In order to defeat the Little Roc Demon, he would have to use everything that he had, and also finish the battle quickly. Therefore, Wu Yu had already pulled out the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. But he was fully anticipating to also utilize the Jambu Sky Pir before this fight was over.


    In terms of cultivation level, there was a nine tier disparity.


    "What is that? Looks like a dao treasure? With a lot of spirit designs?"


    "How did this guy get so many rare dao treasures?! Seems like only a demon immortal would have them. They¡¯re said to be passed down from ancient times!"


    "Quick, surround him. Don¡¯t let him escape. If the great king sees them, he¡¯ll be very pleased!"


    These elite seraphic dao treasures had them over the moon.


    The Little Roc Demon¡¯s own eyes lit up as well!


    He had not expected this person to have such treasures. He had thought Wu Yu to be prey, but this prey had brought great treasures as well. He was suddenly very serious.


    Their eyes met.


    "Forbidden Hell of Blood!"


    The Little Roc Demon did not hesitate - he immediately used his Natural Mystique.


    But Wu Yu was quicker.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    When their eyes locked, Wu Yu¡¯s newest spiritual transformation art, the Spirit Chaser Art, flew out. The unsuspecting Little Roc Demon, who was still channeling his Natural Mystique, was caught off-guard.


    Weng!


    Like a sledgehammer, it smashed into his skull, knocking him about badly. Even his Natural Mystique was quenched by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew that he had been underestimated.


    And being underestimated was a powerful weapon. With this advantage, Wu Yu could open the fight and quickly drag his opponent into his own rhythm.


    In a nutshell, while you were still being underestimated, club him over the head, then never give him a chance to recover.


    This club was the Spirit Chaser Art!


    The Little Roc Demon was hollering at the blow, and his anger surged forth.


    Wu Yu was all about the speed. In his hands, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia¡¯s spirit designs were activated. Dragon roars rang out, and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia became extremely huge, a mountains hundreds of times bigger than the Little Roc Demon¡¯s body. The words "Yan Huang" on the dragon seal glimmered, and morphed into two real mystical dragons!


    Transcendental Infernal Dragon and Craggy Yellow Dragon.


    "Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing design!"


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time using it against an opponent.


    If the spirit design had been used within Yan Huang¡¯s borders, it would probably be 10 times more powerful.


    But even here, the single Offensive Spirit Design of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, with close to 1 million spirit designs, was nothing to sneeze at. The Little Roc Demon had just been hit by the Spirit Chaser Art. By the time he gathered his wits, the two mystical dragons and the enormous Yan Huang Dragon Insignia were already upon him!


    "Lifeless Blood Lightning!"


    In a panic, the Little Roc Demon¡¯s feathers fluffed out, firing numerous bolts of scarlet lightning. A web of scarlet lightning, 10 times his size, formed into a gigantic roc, with his body at the center. He pushed back upwards, trying to defend against the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. And then he would show Wu Yu!


    "As Field!"


    He did not know that as he used Lifeless Blood Lightning, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had appeared, standing by Wu Yu¡¯s shoulder. It held the As Pagoda in its hand andid down the As Field in the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia¡¯s area of impact.


    The As Field could drastically increase the gravity in a specified area. The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia fell on the Little Roc Demon like a mountain, as though the sky of his world was falling. Lifeless Blood Lightning seemed like it could hold up against the Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design, but the As Field taking effect made the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia even heavier. The Little Roc Demon¡¯s own body felt the gravitational pull as well, and he was unable to react!

 Chapter 1169: Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell

    RUMBLE!


    Thebined crushing power of the As Field and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia suppressed the Little Roc Demon and his Lifeless Blood Lightning, smashing them to the ground!


    When the Yan Huang Dragon Insignianded, a radius of 10,000 li around it shook violently. Mountains copsed and fissures appeared; rivers stopped and streams were diverted. The area around Wu Yu sank downwards in arge radius, creating a huge basin. The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia had already sunk even deeper, and the Little Roc Demon was nowhere to be seen. Only at the edges of the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia could some blood lightning be seen crackling weakly!


    As for the Little Roc Demon, he was crushed underground by the two primordial dragons. Only Wu Yu knew how badly he was hurt.


    "Young Master!"


    The Little Roc Demon¡¯s underlings cried out upon seeing this.


    They trembled, staring nkly at Wu Yu. Wu Yu had used the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia casually and easily. He had not only undone the Little Roc Demon¡¯s two Natural Mystiques, but had even crushed him decisively.


    Before the battle, they would never have thought that such a thing would happen, even if they had been given 100 brains to think with.


    Therefore, they were astounded and in disbelief, remaining unresponsive for a long time.


    They again looked at Wu Yu, but this time with a glimmer of fear in their eyes. But the one that had been attacked was the son of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. They knew that Wu Yu was done for!


    Therefore, they were still not very worried. As flustered as they were, they informed the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. At the same time, they crowded up together, intent on taking down Wu Yu, no matter what the Little Roc Demon had said before.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged. The Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well and the As Pagoda were in his hands, and the Jambu Realm Scroll and other spirit designs had yet to be tried in battle. These people¡¯s attacks were stopped by Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "What is this!?"


    "Seems like his clone!"


    "Even his clone is so powerful. Who is this guy? Could he be the specially nurtured weapon of some other demon immortal?"


    "You dare to touch the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s son?! You¡¯re dead meat! Don¡¯t you know how much the demon immortal loves his son?!"


    As they hollered, Wu Yu ignored them. He knew that the Little Roc Demon was a hardy one. The Lifeless Blood Lightning had helped him mitigate some of the attack. While he was seriously injured, he could still fight a little. Besides, losing the opening sh had triggered his aggression, and the Little Roc Demon was currently climbing to his feet. His towering rage exploded from his body. The waves of energy lifted the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia up, and Wu Yu lightly gestured, returning it to his hand.


    From the deep fissure in the ground, the Little Roc Demon emerged, covered in blood. There was a wicked gleam in his eyes, which were fixed on Wu Yu. He said hoarsely, "Looks like I misjudged you. I thought you were some self-righteous trash, but you¡¯re actually after me, aren¡¯t you?"


    Wu Yu was in no hurry. The Heaven Devouring Avatar could definitely keep them upied, and even kill them as it wished. He looked at the Little Roc Demon andughed. "Oh, the Little Roc Demon with his reputation for being slow-headed is surprisingly quick today. But it¡¯s toote now."


    "You must be the first one in history to stand in my territory and have the guts to say those words." He had lifted the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia off his body with great difficulty. He had struggled to his feet, but he was still seriously wounded.


    However, he had curbed his rage now. He had suffered defeats before, but nothing so terrible in thest century. Perhaps that long absence of defeat was why he was so angry now. He felt like a volcano of anger was erupting within him.


    In such a state of fury, it was impossible that he would surrender now. He was not a cowardly person, and, fueled by rage, he wanted to use an even more terrifying Natural Mystique. He did not want his own father to watch him be bullied and then flee before his enemy¡¯s eyes.


    "So many years! I have never let him down! I won¡¯t let him down now either!"


    Even though fighting now would aggravate his injuries, the Little Roc Demon persisted. The fire of anger in his eyes waspletely funneled on Wu Yu. Wu Yu¡¯s dominance made him feel resentful!


    But Wu Yu moved faster than he did.


    "Jambu Sky Pir!"


    The golden Immortal Ape in the sky was suddenly holding a jet-ck pir, on which vague carvings of huge creatures could be seen.


    A divine dao treasure with 1 million spirit designs!


    The Jambu Sky Pir spun in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. It felt like he controlled the entire world.


    The Little Roc Demon was even more furious now. He finally fought past his wounds, bringing his power to bear. His mystique burst forth!


    "Devil Incarnate!"


    Another great mystique came bursting out.


    But Wu Yu was ahead of him. In the sky, he looked down with a condescending air that made the Little Roc Demon seethe. In his hands, the Jambu Sky Pir inspired fear in others. At this time, the Little Roc Demon was about to use his Devil Incarnate mystique, a mystique that he was fairly confident in. But suddenly, he could no longer see Wu Yu in the air. The Little Roc Demon looked up to see a huge, ck beast loomingrge, with just a body and a cavernous mouth. It forced his own "devil" back.


    As though he had paled inparison.


    His smaller devil had met a real devil. No matter how strong his attack was, in terms of cultivation level and aura, he had been outssed.


    "Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell!"


    The Jambu Sky Pir¡¯s 1 million spirit designs worked together, harnessing the spirit of the Jambu Titanic Beast. In the sky above, the huge, ck, metal column crashed down. It was even more mighty and violent than the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    "Kill!"


    The Little Roc Demon went mad, his body flushing with so much blood that the red turned to ck. His own demonic aura burst forth as he aimed to stop Wu Yu¡¯s attack. His demonic qi coalesced into many small demons, which he had sucked the blood of. There were billions of them, and the army rose into the sky!


    Seeing the Little Roc Demon resort to this mystique, his underlings finally breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that this was the Little Roc Demon¡¯s most terrifying mystique. It was the fruit of all his years of blood-drinking. The billions of demons rose as one, and they would simply swamp Wu Yu.


    But the Jambu Sky Pir, growing as it bore down, seemed even more frightening! In a sh, the Jambu Sky Pir grewrger than a mountain. It was probably thousands of zhang thick! The unbelievably thick sky pir crashed into the billions of demons that were fighting on behalf of the Little Roc Demon.


    RUMBLE!


    The sound was three times louder than what the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia had raised. The Jambu Sky Pir continued to grow and grow as it bore down. When it collided with the horde of demons, they were smashed back. The Little Roc Demon was again pressed into the ground, this time crushed by the Jambu Sky Pir!


    But this was not the worst of it. Even scarier was that when the Jambu Sky Pir connected with the ground, there was no titanic earthquake. Instead, with the Jambu Sky Pir as the center, a radius of hundreds of li suddenly turned into a ck whirlpool. The ck water¡¯s swirl gave off the feel of hell, of ghostly immortals!


    This was enough to send the demons to their knees in fear. They could see clearly that there were many corpses, evil ghosts, and vengeful spirits in the water, as well as other unidentifiable monsters, such as ck tentacles, beasts with huge mouths like the Jambu Titanic Beast, and other spooky things. Wu Yu guessed that this whirlpool was a door to the 10,000 levels of hell!


    The horrors that appeared in the ck whirlpool were endless. They seemed driven to madness, and swooped in on what the Jambu Sky Pir was crushing, which was where the Little Roc Demon was. If Wu Yu wished to kill the Little Roc Demon, he could have let the monsters devour him, or drag him into hell. The Little Roc Demon was pinned fast by the Jambu Sky Pir, and could not move at all. He could only wait for death. Perhaps because the danger was too much, the pathetic moans of the Little Roc Demon could be heard.


    The demons outside were shaking with fear, looking nkly at Wu Yu. Even though the Little Roc Demon was moaning, they did not dare to approach the whirlpool. Those bloody creatures looked frightful.


    This was the power of the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell. Wu Yu himself found it terrifying as well.


    He could kill the Little Roc Demon, but, of course, he did not. At this time, he lifted the Jambu Sky Pir, which shrank rapidly. The Little Roc Demon clung grimly on to the Jambu Sky Pir and was lifted out.


    As the Jambu Sky Pir lifted off the ground, the enormous whirlpool began to recede, but the monsters and ghosts were not yet satisfied. They wanted to climb out of the whirlpool to grab the Little Roc Demon. But they could not leave the whirlpool.


    "Capture!"


    The end of the Jambu Sky Pir suddenly changed. An opening appeared, which swallowed the seriously wounded Little Roc Demon. And then it changed again. Only his head was outside of the Jambu Sky Pir. Unless he was in peak condition, it would be impossible for him to escape Wu Yu¡¯s grasp.


    The Little Roc Demon, captured.

 Chapter 1170: The Secret of the Ancient Demon Stone

    The Little Roc Demon, who had had a smooth-sailing life, was now literally the short end of the Jambu Sky Pir, with only his head poking out. He waspletely immobilized, and injured as well, with no way of recovering. If Wu Yu wanted him dead, it could be done in a sh.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar quickly returned to Wu Yu¡¯s side. After the deed was done, Wu Yu prepared to leave.


    The Little Roc Demon had already passed out from fright at being Wu Yu¡¯s prisoner. Of course, he had already been thoroughly intimidated by the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    As long as the Little Roc Demon was in his hands, Wu Yu was confident that he could stand up to the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    "You... You, what are you doing!?"


    "Let the Prince go! If you offend the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, you¡¯re doomed! Doomed! You¡¯re no demon immortal!"


    These demons could only threaten Wu Yu thus, but did not dare to step forward.


    Wu Yu smiled. "You will soon know. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Bye."


    He hefted the Jambu Sky Pir but did not put it away - after all, there was still a person in it. And then he pulled out his Somersault Cloud. With one somersault, he was gone, as far as his real body could go.


    However, Wu Yu had left a dozen Unshackled Doppelgangers behind. Therefore, they saw Wu Yu disappear, but a dozen things exactly the same appear before their eyes. They thought that it was a type of ape demon.


    Each time Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud, he would have to reserve two Unshackled Doppelgangers for this purpose.


    When he left the battlefield, he dropped 100 clones along the way randomly. Each time, he left the clone in a rather obvious ce.


    Next would be a battle of wits and bravery.


    At this time, the dozen clones that he had left behind could see a huge, blood-colored cloud rapidly making its way over. It covered half the sky, and dense blood qi filled the air. All of the demons cowered as though the season of massacre had returned.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was above this cloud. Or perhaps this blood cloud was his real body.


    A huge Crimson Blood Roc Demon appeared overhead. Of course, Wu Yu was currently facing it with his Unshackled Doppelganger. This was a significant disadvantage, but his opponent did not seem angry. He was clearly hiding it. From what Wu Yu understood of him, his semnce of calm was just his way of dealing with an enemy.


    "Crimson Blood Roc Demon, an honor to meet you,¡± one of Wu Yu¡¯s Unshackled Doppelgangers said towards the sky.


    "So it was you who defeated my son and took him away?"


    He seemed to speak very neutrally, but this was the calm before the storm.


    Wu Yu smiled modestly. "That¡¯s right. The Little Roc Demon is quite strong, but I¡¯m a bit stronger. Now that the Little Roc Demon is in my hands, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. During the battle, I could¡¯ve killed him, but I held back. After all, I have a favor to ask of you. Haha."


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon replied mildly, "You are something special. From the moment I became a demon immortal, I have never met anyone who wasn¡¯t a demon immortal and talked to me like that. I¡¯m curious about where you came from. You must be from another world."


    He was shrewd.


    "Indeed, I am not from the Ancient Demon Realm." Wu Yu nodded.


    The negotiations seemed to be going smoothly, since he had the Little Roc Demon¡¯s life in his hands.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon did not seem to be pressuring Wu Yu much either, because he knew that this was just a clone. There was no use applying pressure here. The real Wu Yu was long gone.


    "Oh, let me guess. You want the Ancient Demon Stone. Is that right?" the Crimson Blood Roc Demon asked.


    He was very knowledgeable, and had the feel of a demon immortal.


    And yet the word was that he was the most vicious of the eight demon immortals, and had killed countless demons.


    He basically lived in the season of massacre.


    Wu Yu smiled. "The demon immortal is very wise. I indeed want the Ancient Demon Stone. I have no enmity with the Little Roc Demon. It was purely for the Ancient Demon Stone. As long as the demon immortal gives me the Ancient Demon Stone, I will immediately let the Little Roc Demon scamper back alive to your side. The Little Roc Demon seems very interested in my dao treasures. As thanks, I will even give the Little Roc Demon a seraphic dao treasure with more than 500,000 spirit designs, as a little token ofpensation."


    He naturally wished for this negotiation to proceed in good cheer.


    "Alright. Since you seem to have long grasped my weak point, I won¡¯t bullshit with you. Tell me how we will make the exchange," the Crimson Blood Roc Demon said.


    He was even more direct than Wu Yu had thought.


    Wu Yu asked curiously, "Does the demon immortal not hate me? After all, I did go a little overboard. I have no choice though. I must have the Ancient Demon Stone."


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon said coldly, "When others take what is mine, it will return to my hands one day. Therefore, I only wish to see my son safe for now."


    What he meant was that he would act after securing his son¡¯s safety. As a demon immortal, it was reasonable for him to have that confidence. Therefore, Wu Yu also knew that he had to be wary of him. Perhaps he would very readily surrender the Ancient Demon Stone. But the snag was if he wished to leave safely or avoid being hunted.


    But the opponent did not know that he had a mystique like the Somersault Cloud. It was incredible, and Wu Yu was still confident in his abilities.


    He said, "Let these people go. Then leave the Ancient Demon Stone here before you go personally to Hammerstone Mountain to retrieve your son. Don¡¯t worry. I only want the Ancient Demon Stone, and have no ill will towards the Little Roc Demon. I definitely will not do anything to him. It does me no good. I know the bottomline of a demon immortal, which is that the Little Roc Demon is unharmed. Right?"


    "Hammerstone Mountain?" The Crimson Blood Roc Demon knew that it was a good distance from where they were. He would take a quarter of an hour to make a return trip.


    He red at Wu Yu. "I will do as you say. But let me tell you this. If you are deceiving me in any way, I swear in the name of a demon immortal that I will make you regret it forever." He vowed this vengefully.


    "Please rest assured, sir. I only want the Ancient Demon Stone. I have no other ns."


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon considered this briefly. He first had the others leave, then he lowered a stone before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. It was indeed the Ancient Demon Stone. He had actually brought it with him!


    It felt like the Ancient Demon Stone, but Wu Yu¡¯s clone could not clearly see the pictures within, as the clone didn¡¯t have the Eyes of Fire and Gold. But there were indeed images within, which proved that it was the Ancient Demon Stone. He used his clone to inspect it.


    As long as the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was drawn away, Wu Yu would be fine.


    "I go to Hammerstone Mountain?" the Crimson Blood Roc Demon asked.


    "Go, then. The Little Roc Demon is there."


    "You¡¯re pitting your speed against mine?" the Crimson Blood Roc Demon asked. If he found the Little Roc Demon, he would definitely return here.


    "The demon immortal might be amazing, but in terms of speed, I¡¯m a little ahead." Wu Yu grinned.


    "Alright. We¡¯ll see. My threat stands. No games."


    In a sh of red light, he was gone.


    He stood by his word, leaving the Ancient Demon Stone where it was. No one came for a short while. Wu Yu had indeed left the Little Roc Demon at Hammerstone Mountain and returned back here before too long. He put the Ancient Demon Stone in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then continued along with his Somersault Cloud, speeding away. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon had not been gone for long.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was indeed pitting his speed against Wu Yu¡¯s.


    He wanted to save the Little Roc Demon and then return here. He did not believe that Wu Yu would be able to outrun him.


    But it was not as he had imagined. Wu Yu could have totally foiled him. But since he had given up the Ancient Demon Stone so directly, Wu Yu returned the respect by leaving the Little Roc Demon unharmed. When the Crimson Blood Roc Demon reached Hammerstone Mountain, he could naturally take his son away.


    However, Wu Yu knew that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had a little trick up his sleeve.


    He had put a trace on the Ancient Demon Stone so that he could hunt down Wu Yu afterwards.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon naturally wanted to get the Ancient Demon Stone back, and also execute Wu Yu.


    But Wu Yu was confident in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was the perfect seal. Anything that entered it would be gone to those outside.


    After putting it in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu left very quickly. After about 15 minutes, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon returned with the Little Roc Demon in tow. He was evidently furious, perhaps because his son was injured, or perhaps because he could not track the Ancient Demon Stone.


    Evidently, he knew that Wu Yu had taken away the Ancient Demon Stone when he reached Hammerstone Mountain. If he could track it, he would have gone directly towards the Ancient Demon Stone, and not returned here to see if the Ancient Demon Stone was still here, or if anything had happened to it.


    "Demon immortal, seems like your tracking method doesn¡¯t work too well." Wu Yu¡¯s clone was still there. Heughed at the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    "Don¡¯t get cocky. Wait and see. As long as you¡¯re still in this world." The Crimson Blood Roc Demon destroyed Wu Yu¡¯s clone in a fit of rage.


    Wu Yu lost all information from that side.


    But no matter. The Ancient Demon Stone was obtained, and he could very likely go to other worlds now.


    He buried the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the forest and then entered it along with his Heaven Devouring Avatar. Inside, Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look again, and the images were indeed much clearer.


    He was outside the Ancient Demon Stone, and did not look too closely at the pictures. He reached out a hand to touch the Ancient Demon Stone, because he knew that doing so would get him a clearer look.


    Boom!


    He was in a new world, and he saw arge patch ofnd below him, surrounded by sea on all four sides. There was a patch ofnd over at the east side of the sea, and a few more in the west as well. There was also a rtivelyrge ind in the south.


    Boom!


    The scene changed before his eyes.


    "That¡¯s... the Yan Huang Tribe......" Wu Yu was stunned. He saw Immortal¡¯s Capital, and the Yan Huang Tribe within.


    This meant that the Ancient Demon Stone, which he had spent so much effort to get to, was the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.


    He felt like vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1171: Fishing Dragon Region

    The Rose Demon Queen had the Gateway to the Ster Realm.


    The Immortal Jiuying had the Gateway to the Divine Battle Realm.


    And finally, during hisst encounter, he had racked all his brains and squeezed all his strength to get the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.


    "This is bullshit! What kind of luck is this!?"


    Wu Yu was quite glum.


    He was all too familiar with this world. This was the Gateway to the Jambu Realm, no question about it.


    Ming Long was doubling over withughter.


    Wu Yu had been happy for nothing. To return to the Jambu Realm, all he needed was to use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was the key to the Jambu Realm already, and so his gain was exactly zero.


    "The only thing I can conclude is that the eight demon immortals have different Ancient Demon Stones. After all, I¡¯ve seen three, and they¡¯re all different." Wu Yu nodded. This might be the only piece of good news. Wu Yu definitely wanted to see how many worlds there were, which were as big as the Jambu Realm.


    "You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s one more thing you can conclude," Ming Long said smugly.


    "Which is?" Seeing her so puffed up, she must have made a big breakthrough.


    Ming Long grinned and said cockily, "Well, think carefully. Could you have misunderstood the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm? The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm might not be the way between the Ancient Demon Realm and the Jambu Realm."


    Wu Yu was confused. "What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t I using it exactly to pass between the two worlds?"


    Ming Long shook her head. "No, you dumbo. Listen to me, the clever one. Let me tell you honestly. I think the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm¡¯s function is this: no matter where you are, it can return to the Ancient Demon Realm. It is centered on the Ancient Demon Realm, and not a simple portal between the Ancient Demon Realm and the Jambu Realm."


    "I don¡¯t get it." Wu Yu was still a little confused.


    Ming Long became even more arrogant. With an air of superiority, she smirked. "If you use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm from anywhere, you can reach the Ancient Demon Realm. But if you open this door from the Ancient Demon Realm, you might not return to the Jambu Realm, but instead the ce you were in before you came to the Ancient Demon Realm. Which is the ce you came to the Ancient Demon Realm from. Let me give an example. You think it is a gateway between the Ancient Demon Realm and the Jambu Realm because you have always beening from the Jambu Realm. If you used the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm from the Ster Realm and then used it again from here, you would not reach the Jambu Realm, but the Ster Realm. This means that if you did not have the Gateway to the Jambu Realm, you would never be able to return to the Jambu Realm."


    Thisst sentence made Wu Yu sit up with fear.


    Forever separated from the Jambu Realm. Completely divested from it. That was a scary thought. After all, Wu Yu had grown up there. And the person most important to him was there at the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    However, he understood what Ming Long was saying.


    "That sounds about right."


    "With Ancient Demon Realm as the nucleus, the Jambu Realm might be one of eight worlds surrounding it. If I use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm as the key, I can activate the Ancient Demon Stones and reach other worlds. And then, from the other worlds, I can only return by the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. If I use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm again in the Ancient Demon Realm, I will return back to the previous world, and not the Jambu Realm."


    He could use the Gateway to the Jambu Realm to do an experiment.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar would remain here and control the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu would be in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Holding the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, he moved near the Gateway to the Jambu Realm. He could feel the golden eye trembling. As Wu Yu¡¯s golden eye neared the Ancient Demon Stone, a powerful sucking force came from within the Jambu Realm, sucking him in. And then, with a whirl, his body rxed.


    He realized that he was standing in midair. Below him was a hugend - the Yan Huang Ancient Country. He was standing outside the kingdom border spirit design.


    Wu Yu used the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia to open the kingdom border spirit design and entered. The Gateway to the Jambu Realm was still in the Ancient Demon Realm, while the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm had followed him to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Previously, I was in 10,000 Immortals Pce when I entered the Ancient Demon Realm. This time, I used the Gateway to the Jambu Realm but did not return to 10,000 Immortals Pce, but rather the center of this world."


    Since the kingdom border spirit design could be opened, this was indeed the Jambu Realm.


    Wu Yu again used the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and passed through back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, beside the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.


    And then this time he activated the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. He did not pass through the Gateway to the Jambu Realm. As expected, he appeared above the Immortal¡¯s Capital, and not in 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    This meant that the Ancient Demon Realm had recorded thest location before entering the Ancient Demon Realm.


    This meant that the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was a treasure that allowed one to return to the Ancient Demon Realm from any world. It served as a memory point, regardless of what world it was. And not just a specialized gateway between Ancient Demon Realm and the Jambu Realm.


    If Wu Yu went to Ster Realm, and did not use the Gateway to the Ster Realm, he could use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and then return to thest saved point at the Ster Realm, and not the Jambu Realm.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yu went cold with fright.


    "If I had obtained the Gateway to the Ster Realm, or some other door, but had no way to return to the Jambu Realm, then I might¡¯ve been cut off from the Jambu Realm forever."


    By this logic, he should be celebrating that the first door he had obtained was the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.


    "What other secrets does the Ancient Demon Realm hold, I wonder. Why does it have so many doors and keys to other worlds?"


    Looking out, the world did not seem that different, besides being a little more primal, and having denser spiritual qi.


    Perhaps the season of massacre was one such mystery, like a curse.


    "Of course, these are all guesses. But if I found another Ancient Demon Stone, I could prove my theory."


    Wu Yu thought.


    "Over at thend side, I¡¯ve seen three of four demon immortals. The Immortal Jiuying and the Rose Demon Queen are on their guard, and difficult to snatch from. As for the Immortal Locust, he¡¯s a tough one as well. His detection abilities are greatly enhanced, and he has no clear weakness either. Seems like it¡¯s time for me to turn to the four demon immortals of the sea region!"


    Thend and sea were in conflict, and seldommunicated. The chances of seeding might be slightly higher there. Wu Yu immediately followed through, changing his n and heading for the sea.


    He remembered that the four demon immortals of the sea were the Azure Dragon, the Green Emperor, the Red Devil, and the Quintessential Tree Demon.


    In the sea region, they were probably harder to deal with, so he would need to be extra careful.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body was stealthy. He held a tremendous advantage when he was an unknown factor.


    He quickly flew to the sea region. This was his first time reaching the boundary betweennd and sea in the Ancient Demon Realm. Before him was the vast sea, stretching beyond the horizon. It was endless, and many demons resided within its depths. Perhaps because the season of massacre was over, many demons were out and about, and the sea region was lively.


    Wu Yu entered the sea, unaffected as he sank into its depths. As he headed for deeper waters, he used the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul to listen for news of the four sea region demon immortals. As expected, they all had Ancient Demon Stones, which they treasured greatly and kept by their side. Wu Yu obtained much information on all four, and finally made his choice.


    "The Green Emperor has two huge eyes, and is a master of illusion techniques. It is simply impossible to try and obtain his Ancient Demon Stone.


    "The Red Devil is a wily one. No one knows where his real body is, and he¡¯s a vicious one that¡¯s hard to deal with.


    "The Quintessential Tree Demon is even more mysterious. No one has ever met him before, and they don¡¯t even know if he actually exists."


    To think that out of the four demon immortals, only the Azure Dragon was a little more normal. He had staked his territory over arge area and lived the life of a grand emperor.


    Wu Yu heard that his sea region territory was known as the Big Dragon Sea. It was all hisnd, and he himself was usually at the most central Fishing Dragon Region. One would be able to find him there.


    The Azure Dragon did not have any children or hobbies. Perhaps his greatest passion was sleeping. He spent long years in slumber, or waking up to gorge himself. This had been going on for a long time, and someone like him with no clear weaknesses was a tough nut to crack. Wu Yu could only go see for himself and n as it went.


    He traversed the deep seas. When he reached the Big Dragon Sea, it was already the Azure Dragon¡¯s territory. The demons that lived here were basically all the Azure Dragon¡¯s subordinates. Many of them were fish-rted, and the number of demons was considered high. There were all sorts and shapes, even some that Wu Yu had no name for. Some were even demons with fish heads on both sides, or fish-like demons with huge ws. Some had sharp spikes on their head, or zed with cold fire.


    More than one could count.


    Many of the demons in the Big Dragon Sea were celebrating the arrival of the season of tranquility. A festive cheer hung in the air, and there was not the slightest sense of danger.


    Wu Yu quickly went to the core Fishing Dragon Region. The spiritual qi in the sea was surprisingly dense, and the spiritual qi fused with the seawater, creating a jade-colored slush. If any Dong Yue Wu person drank of it, they would be able to start cultivating immediately.

 Chapter 1172: Azure Dragon Demon Immortal

    However, the Fishing Dragon Region was fairly gloomy, and very deste.


    Even when he was approaching it, Wu Yu noticed that there was no life around.


    Evidently, no one dared to get too close to disturb the demon immortal.


    Demon immortals probably held the same status here as the Ancient Emperor did in the Jambu Realm.


    These demons spoke of the demon immortals with profound respect. Some were even more fearful than respectful, especially towards the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Many only held an abiding dread.


    However, even the Crimson Blood Roc Demon could do nothing to Wu Yu. And now he was searching all over for Wu Yu futilely.


    Wu Yu stealthily entered the Fishing Dragon Region. His eyes watched all directions and his ears were open to all sound as he headed towards the depths of the Fishing Dragon Region with his Eyes of Fire and Gold scouting out the way.


    As he entered deeper waters, the entire world was plunged into a deep gloom. This part of the sea was so deep that not a sliver of light reached it. Wu Yu himself was not inclined to create light either. That would make it easy for the Azure Dragon demon immortal to spot him.


    He continued forward, towards where the seawater was richer in spiritual qi.


    He did not know how much time had passed, but he suddenly saw a deep-sea trench before him. There seemed to be a glimmer of light, and Wu Yu locked on to it with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He looked down and saw the Ancient Demon Stone.


    It was nestled deep in the trench, and all was quiet. From a good distance, he could see images changing on it. This also proved that it was the Ancient Demon Stone.


    "Could the Azure Dragon demon immortal be somewhere else? Could he have gone out carousing after the season of massacre ended?" Wu Yu mused.


    He did not dare to directly approach the Ancient Demon Stone. He continued to observe and stayed wary of his surroundings. His Eyes of Fire and Gold swept the entire area, but he found no trace of life.


    "Unless the Azure Dragon demon immortal specializes in camouge, it¡¯s unlikely that he can elude my gaze."


    Since he was sure that the Azure Dragon demon immortal was probably somewhere else, then he would settle things quickly. He made a decision and homed in on the Ancient Demon Stone. And then, quick as lightning, he zoomed in!


    His speed was naturally frightening.


    "Something¡¯s wrong."


    In truth, the area was too damn quiet.


    Just as the notion urred to him, the peaceful sea suddenly exploded in a maelstrom before Wu Yu even touched the Ancient Demon Stone. It felt like the sky was falling. The debris in the seapletely shattered, and the Ancient Demon Stone disappeared as well!


    In such a chaotic situation, Wu Yu could have left directly with the Somersault Cloud, but after realizing it was a trap, he instead was in no hurry to leave.


    Subsequently, the water gradually calmed back down.


    The sea floor seemed to have vanished, and now it was seawater all around him. The light from the Ancient Demon Stone was gone, and he was back in pitch-ck darkness.


    Wu Yu did not panic in such a situation. He calmly assessed his situation. "Where am I?"


    He felt like he was trapped somewhere.


    "You are in my stomach." Suddenly, a huge voice boomed out. It sounded like it belonged to an elder, and had a cheeky twang to it.


    "Could it be that the sea trench was your mouth? I did not realize it. How clever of you." Wu Yu remembered that the world had started shaking when he entered the sea trench, then he had been swept here.


    "You¡¯re wrong. The moment you entered the Fishing Dragon Region, you were already in my mouth. My body is half the size of the entire Fishing Dragon Region," the Azure Dragon demon immortal boasted.


    Wu Yu was indeed stunned by this.


    He had already been very careful, but this guy was just too enormous. So he had been walking around inside his mouth for the better part of a day. He had let his guard down upon seeing the Ancient Demon Stone, and was now already in his belly. No wonder the world had shaken.


    The Azure Dragon demon immortal did not seem like the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Wu Yu had also guessed that he was a prettyid-back demon, and probably someone he could negotiate with.


    He asked, "The demon immortal seems to have set this trap at leisure and was waiting for me. Could it be that someone told you that I wasing?"


    Azure Dragon howled with glee. "You¡¯re a clever one. That¡¯s right. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon said that you stole his son and traded him for his Ancient Demon Stone. He¡¯s looking all over the world to kill you. If I just let him know I¡¯ve caught you, there¡¯ll definitely be a huge reward."


    So it was the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. He had gone mad with rage.


    Wu Yu smiled. "Senior demon immortal, you probably didn¡¯t take a liking to the huge reward. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be here wasting your breath on me."


    The Azure Dragon demon immortal roared withughter. "Indeed. I don¡¯t want his ck and smelly things. I heard that you have the key to the Ancient Demon Realm with you. I also know that you want the Ancient Demon Stone. So I propose a trade. One that is definitely fair, and will sound loud and proud in your favor."


    The Azure Dragon indeed seemed slightly benign.


    Laughter bubbled out of Wu Yu. "I beg Senior to tell me more."


    Azure Dragon said, "Very simple. I have been guarding the Ancient Demon Stone for a very, very long time. Today, I¡¯m willing to give it to you. But before that, you open the Gateway to the Immortal Sword Realm and send me over there. The deal is thenplete. A perfect sess. And as for me, I don¡¯t even want to take your key. That¡¯s aplete win for you."


    Wu Yu was silent after hearing this.


    Firstly, he could confirm that this Ancient Demon Stone led to a new world, a ce called the Immortal Sword Realm.


    He had no idea how beautiful this world might be, or if it was anything like the Ster Realm, the Divine Battle Realm, or the Jambu Realm.


    Perhaps from the words ¡°Immortal Sword,¡± many people liked to use the sword. Perhaps a ce like the Shushan Immortal Sect.


    From this trade, it seemed like it would be all too easy for him to obtain the Gateway to the Immortal Sword Realm. All he had to do was to send him out.


    Evidently, the Azure Dragon was not at all interested in the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s reward. He had his own ideas.


    Wu Yu asked, "Isn¡¯t the Ancient Demon Realm not bad either? Does Senior wish to leave this ce so badly?"


    The demon immortal Azure Dragonughed bitterly. "I¡¯ve already cultivated to demon immortal level. I know that this world will grant me not another bit of improvement. I¡¯m already at the limit. Besides, each season of massacre is torture. My friends, my brothers, they all die here. I¡¯ve lost track of the years. I hate this world. You¡¯re actually telling me this world is not bad? Keke.... Do you know why we all guard our Ancient Demon Stones so closely? It¡¯s because we can see other worlds, where there is no season of massacre."


    This answer was simr to the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s.


    "Your end of the deal is simple. Send me over. Release me. It¡¯s agony here in the Ancient Demon Realm. I have spent a meaningless eternity here."


    He pleaded with sincerity, and awaited Wu Yu¡¯s reply.


    Wu Yu thought it over, but he still shook his head. "In truth, I am one of those you envy, who came from other worlds. The worlds are not as you imagine. The spiritual qi is far inferiorpared to this ce. Besides, there are eight demon immortals here, but only one immortal there. All that is different is the season of massacre."


    The Azure Dragon shook his head. "You don¡¯t get it. The only exit for us demons is the Demon Immortal Realm. Do you know why the eight of us are here? It¡¯s because we cannot go to the Demon Immortal Realm. But throughout all these years, we have seen demon immortals rise from other worlds, going on to Demon Immortal Realm, a world that truly belongs to the demon immortals."


    "Demon Immortal Realm?"


    In the Jambu Realm, Wu Yu had heard of this ce. It was a little like heaven and hell, but probably much smaller. It was the final goal for all demons. It was said that one could rise to Demon Immortal Realm after bing a demon immortal.


    Therefore, they, too, wanted to go to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    "This trade is way too simple for you," the Azure Dragon said temptingly.


    He felt like he had almost persuaded Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu still shook his head. "Honestly, I cannot agree. I still don¡¯t know you, and your nature. You are a terrifying demon immortal. If I take you to the Immortal Sword Realm, you might wreak havoc in that world. You might even be a tyrant there, and cause countless deaths. If that¡¯s the case, then the burden of the sin will lie heavily on me. Because I don¡¯t know you, I cannot bring you over, no matter how easy it is."


    The demon immortal Azure Dragon had been eagerly waiting for his answer.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s reply devastated him. This mighty demon immortal stood before Wu Yu, and said in a hoarse voice, "I¡¯m begging you. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything wild. I am trying to go to the Demon Immortal Realm. I will not mess with the world, may heaven¡¯s lightning strike me if I do. How about youe with me to supervise? Will that do?"


    He seemed to truly want this. If he was in human form, he would probably be pleading Wu Yu on his knees.


    "That doesn¡¯t help. If you cause mischief, I can¡¯t stop you, can I?" Wu Yu only wanted to go and see other worlds, and was not bent on going there. Therefore, bringing this demon immortal over was too risky for him. He had no need to take such a risk, so he was unwilling to take this deal, sweet as it sounded.


    After being rejected, the Azure Dragon demon immortal flew into a rage. "You rejected the wine I offered and demanded wine that has gone sour! Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re in my stomach, and in my control?! Since you¡¯re not going to be smart about it, then I won¡¯t show you mercy either. I will take the key myself and do as I please!"


    Perhaps this was his true nature?


    Wu Yu could already feel that an attack was imminent. He had not simply swallowed him into his stomach. This was some sort of Natural Mystique.


    But Wu Yu had prepared beforehand. Just as the opponent thought him good and cornered, and prepared to attack him, Wu Yu flipped with the Somersault Cloud and left his stomach.

 Chapter 1173: The Last Puppet

    Wu Yu was not worried, because the Crimson Blood Roc Demon only knew that he was fast, but not that he could also elude imprisonment.


    Therefore, the Azure Dragon demon immortal was caughtpletely off-guard.


    Wu Yu knew that his final refusal had triggered the Azure Dragon demon immortal to use his natural Mystique, with intent to kill Wu Yu and take the key.


    As a demon immortal, it was already his limit to bend and bow to Wu Yu.


    Finally, he had run out of patience. This showed Wu Yu that he was not as harmless as he had described himself to be.


    After all, Wu Yu had also heard about the Azure Dragon¡¯s temper. He was a huge whale in the sea. Opening his gigantic mouth, he would suck in huge quantities of fish and prawn, except that all he ate was demons.


    In any case, while he was not as merciless as the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, but he had an equally casual attitude about the lives of others.


    That was also why he had not easily agreed to the deal.


    As he leaped out from the Azure Dragon¡¯s stomach, he was still in Fishing Dragon Region. The huge shadow beneath him was the demon immortal, bursting with fury. Wu Yu charged towards the sky. Right now, he could care about nothing else, besides reaching the surface. Otherwise, he would be at the mercy of the sea currents.


    "So you can even escape from my stomach! Impressive! But escape from my clutches? Not so easy!"


    As Wu Yu appeared, the Azure Dragon locked on to his location, and chased Wu Yu into the clouds. Wu Yu looked down and felt a pang of shock and fear. Below him, a terrifying beast¡¯s silhouette could be seen!


    It was perhaps as big as an entire sea region!


    Its body was like an alligator or lizard, but covered with dragon scales, as ck as night. It looked a little like a scaled dragon, but its head was muchrger. It took up a third of his body on its own. Especially that mouth - when it opened, it felt like it could take a bite out of thend itself. It felt like he could even swallow an ind the size of Nanyin Demon Continent whole.


    This was not a mouth like the Jambu Titanic Beast¡¯s, but one arrayed with sharp teeth.


    This was the Azure Dragon!


    He was truly colossal.


    As he exploded with rage, his intent to kill was overwhelming. Locking on to Wu Yu, he simply had to raise his head to reach him, even if Wu Yu was already in the sky.


    Now that Wu Yu was already out of his stomach, Wu Yu was even less afraid. He looked down from the clouds: "Actually, you¡¯re overthinking things. My world is watched over by an awesome immortal. He¡¯s my father. The way I see it, he¡¯s at least 10 times stronger than you. He guards that world, and if you go over, you might just be killed immediately."


    He mentioned father to scare Azure Dragon. Of course, the way things were looking it seemed there was at least a 95 percent chance that the Ancient Emperor was truly his father.


    However, the Azure Dragon bellowed: "Cease your intimidation! I am not at all scared! 10 times as strong? Come on then!"


    "You mean that you¡¯re going to other worlds to change them after all, eh? You also know that you became a demon immortal long ago, rather than bing a demon immortal in another world, right? So you¡¯re not guaranteed to go to Demon Immortal Realm?" Wu Yu said.


    "And so what? If you¡¯re here to stir us up, then why should I beg you for anything?! Let me tell you this: we eight demon immortals have already talked to each other. Everyone knows of your presence. From now on, don¡¯t even think of obtaining an Ancient Demon Stone. You might be able to run, but forget about getting the Ancient Demon Stones that we have hidden. Dream on! So run then! One day, you wille to us to beg! To work with us!" To think that they had teamed up. Wu Yu was not anticipating that.


    Ordinarily, they would hide their own secrets.


    Perhaps in his fit of anger at losing the Ancient Demon Stone, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had told the other seven.


    "You¡¯re forgetting something. Leaving the Ancient Demon Realm is amon hope, so it¡¯s natural that they team up. Next, the eight of them will probably hunt you down all over the world. Each wants to kill you and take the key. Perhaps they will fight amongst themselves after that, but that would no longer be your concern."


    Ming Long said.


    "You¡¯re right."


    These eight demon immortals teaming up was indeed a huge problem for Wu Yu. He naturally knew that his situation just got much harder. It had gotten even harder to obtain Ancient Demon Stones.


    "I gave you a chance. You squandered it. Go to hell!"


    Azure Dragon surged out of the sea region, his colossal body gleaming in the sunlight. It was as though an ind had risen into the sky. A terrifying sight.


    Wu Yu knew that chances were slim now. He decided not to linger. Before he was caught, he left swiftly. Azure Dragon realized that his speed was frightening. Even as a demon immortal, he could not detect Wu Yu¡¯s tracks.


    "What kind of Mystique is that? Feels like he disappeared from the world!"


    Azure Dragon was stunned.


    He looked in the direction that Wu Yu had left, his gaze smoldering.


    A wild look that had not appeared in years.


    Wu Yu appeared back onnd before long.


    "Those eight have teamed up. If you go hunting Ancient Demon Stones, you will definitely walk into their traps. What are you going to do?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "What can I do? Put the matter aside for now. In any case, I¡¯m not in any great hurry. At least I got the Gateway to the Jambu Realm. I have time. I can definitely wait them out. I¡¯m in no hurry to go to the other worlds either. It¡¯s important to focus on my own cultivation. Settle down and raise my cultivation realm. I can wait, but they might run out of patience. If they think that I¡¯ve left, they¡¯ll get even more anxious."


    "Makes sense. Let those eight shrimps stew. Heh heh!" Ming Long cackled.


    The Azure Dragon was colossal, but she called him a shrimp......


    Wu Yu returned back to Temple of Heart and Spirit, and briefly told Full Moon of Nanshan and the others about it.


    "So there are many other worlds. Amazing. Those worlds are probably more interesting than Ancient Demon Realm. There are only demons here. Not even a castle." Ye Xixi had gone exploring in thest few days as well. To her dissatisfaction, it was barren ins and mountains everywhere.


    "Ster Realm, Immortal Sword Realm, Divine Battle Realm. Perhaps these realms cultivate slightly differently from us. Interesting indeed. But the Ancient Demon Realm¡¯s spiritual qi is densest. This is a suitable ce for cultivation, and there are many opponents to hone ourselves on."


    "Let¡¯s work hard. If you need a sparring partner, I can amodate." Wu Yu smiled.


    "We wouldn¡¯t spar with a madd like you. I like to spar with the little girl. Easy meat, haha!" Full Moon of Nanshanughed merrily.


    "Hmph, one day I will surpass you, and beat you until you¡¯re crawling on the floor picking up your teeth!"


    Temple of Heart and Spirit was a merry ce, with good cheer. Wu Yu went to check in on Wu You and Feng Xueya. Especially Wu You. In another world, her resilient nature had asserted itself, and now she also had Wu Yu helping her.


    Wu Yu¡¯s own cultivation realm had been boosted by external forces, and he had surged to the Dao Querying Realm smoothly.


    Ancient Emperor¡¯s Dao Musings, golden titan.


    Therefore, Wu Yu decided to settle down for a while.


    He had time. Five times the time, in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    After chatting with Full Moon of Nanshan and the others for a while, he entered the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The eight demon immortals werebing the world for him, but Ancient Demon Realm was huge, and it was not easy to search, even for demon immortals.


    As for Wu Yu, he remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, studying great spirit designs, refining immortal medicines, and contemting dao. One step at a time.


    Patience was the most important virtue.


    This was a tedious process. For Wu Yu, it was revision. He went over his prior hasty progress, filling in the gaps, and also developing in new directions. Dao Querying Realm was about questioning and contemting, and moving forwards a little at a time.


    Invisibly, time passed in his istion.


    In a sh, about 50 months had passed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. That was roughly 4 years.


    In the Ancient Soul Tower, Wu Yu had consecutively blitzed through multiple tiers to reach the Dao Querying Realm. In these 4 years, he had re-gathered himself, and grinded his way up. In his meditative state, he had finally reached second tier Dao Querying cultivation.


    And in this time, roughly a year of real time had passed since he hade to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He remembered that he had told Luo Pin he wished to see her once a year. She had agreed.


    In this year, Ancient Emperor had not looked for Wu Yu either. Seemed like nothing was happening.


    After a year, Luo Pin was probably ever closer to immortalhood.


    Wu Yu prepared to make a trip to Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. Perhaps the Ancient Emperor was still a very real threat, and it was best if he did not appear at the Jambu Realm, but Wu Yu missed her. After so long, he had no news of her.


    Perhaps she was missing him too.


    As time passed, he felt that there should be no problem with the Ancient Emperor. It was simply his method of nurture - to keep Wu Yu away from him.


    He had once said that time would prove all.


    A year had passed, and indeed his point stood.


    However, before he went to the Jambu Realm, Wu Yu decided to challenge another puppet in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, since he had gone to great lengths to increase his cultivation realm. The Golden Mystical Dragon was equivalent to a ninth tier Dao Querying cultivator, and the next puppet would be a tenth tier Dao Querying cultivator. Wu Yu wanted to know - would it be thest puppet?


    If not, could he actually have immortal-level puppets?


    Wu Yu felt that seemed unlikely.


    But he was eager to see if the Floating Dreams Pagoda would change in any way after he defeated thest puppet.


    He had defeated the tenth tier Dao Querying cultivator Little Roc Demon before, and so he felt that it should be little effort to defeat thest puppet with just his main body, since he had risen by one tier.


    He prepared himself.

 Chapter 1174: Mimic Spirit Design

    After beginning the fight, thest puppet emerged from the white spirit design.


    Of course, if there were actually immortal-level puppets, that would be incredible, but Wu Yu felt that it was likely not possible.


    After rising to the second tier of the Dao Querying Realm, he immediately challenged the puppet in the white spirit design.


    As for what woulde after the ck Phoenix, the Silver Qilin, and the Golden Mystical Dragon, Wu Yu was pretty curious.


    The other eight spirit designs vanished.


    The white spirit design glowed brightly and then the light faded.


    The puppet that appeared before Wu Yu was equivalent to a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    But what appeared could only be described as shocking.


    Because this puppet was not a beast, and did not seem that scary.


    He remembered that the puppets before had included the Dignified Sword Elemental, the Dignified Archer Elemental, and the Dignified Trident Elemental.


    The puppet before him looked like the Dignified Sword Elemental, also human-like.


    Its flesh, skin, features, organs, and bones were all exactly like a real person¡¯s, at first nce.


    Of course, Wu Yu had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, and could see more. This was not a real person. It was ultimately still a puppet, albeit one made with many spirit designs. Every single drop of its blood had spirit designs.


    Through and through.


    It was clear that the spirit designs it had were even moreplex than those of the Golden Mystical Dragon.


    What shocked Wu Yu the most was that this puppet was a mirror image of Wu Yu, down to thest detail.


    Just like Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    Therefore, when it stood against Wu Yu¡¯s real body, it was even more like Wu Yu than his own Heaven Devouring Avatar. Ordinary people would find it hard to tell the difference between this puppet and Wu Yu.


    "This puppet was actually made in my image. I wonder how."


    Wu Yu was rather astonished.


    He had to admit that fighting this puppet felt simr to fighting the Little Roc Demon.


    Especially since it looked exactly like him, it felt a little more threatening.


    "Is that so surprising?" The opponent even seemed to be able to think independently, and spoke to Wu Yu.


    "A little. How should I address you?" There had been no puppet able to converse with him before.


    "As you wish. I am a puppet."


    He was even aware of his own identity. That was special enough. Puppets were not alive, and could not have sentience. Only heaven could produce life.


    Perhaps some soul was used in creating this puppet.


    "Then I¡¯ll call you Puppet Wu Yu."


    It was just abel, it did not matter.


    "Alright. As long as you defeat me, you canmand me. To have reached this level, it shows that you¡¯re very strong already. Surpassing eight levels to challenge me is quite remarkable. Let¡¯s get to it," Puppet Wu Yu said.


    It spoke casually.


    "No problem."


    Wu Yu was prepared.


    Puppet Wu Yu suddenlyughed. "Be careful. I¡¯m not easy to deal with. You might return disappointed."


    "Show me, then."


    This battle would be a hard fight.


    Wu Yu did not hide at all. He immediately shifted to the strongest state of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the Jambu Sky Pir and Yan Huang Dragon Insignia in hand. All of his great treasures were deployed.


    But Puppet Wu Yu changed as well, pulling out a silver staff that resembled the Jambu Sky Pir as his choice of weapon.


    Wu Yu saw that its body could change at will, dissolving into a liquid state at any time. It had endless transformations. Of course, it was not that this puppet was created in Wu Yu¡¯s image, but simply that it could take many forms.


    Since it could even pull out a staff from its body, he could probably change into any person or beast.


    "Impressive."


    "Just a humble trick. Nothing to pull teeth over," Puppet Wu Yu said.


    It felt strange to see himself talk.


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar was speaking beside him, he still felt like he was the speaker. This was different.


    But as strange as it was, he would understand it all once he took it down and studied the spirit designs.


    Just as he was about to attack, his opponent actually moved first.


    When Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to maximize his size, his opponent¡¯s body was also changing, growing at the same time as his.


    When Wu Yu used the Immortal Ape Transformation, the opponent also turned into a golden Immortal Ape.


    When the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s hand, his opponent also created a Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Wu Yu was curious. Could he also use all the spirit designs that Wu Yu would use?


    Heughed and immediately used the Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design!


    The Yan Huang Dragon Insignia¡¯s power surged forth, the huge dragon insignia rising into the sky. It crashed down on Puppet Wu Yu¡¯s head, and the words ¡°Yan Huang¡± became two mystical dragons that coiled over his head. They crashed down,pletely trapping the puppet.


    However, his opponent also raised its Yan Huang Dragon Insignia to the sky. It flipped around and seemed to use a simr spirit design. Both shed strongly. Wu Yu¡¯s Yan Huang Dragon Insignia had smashed his opponent¡¯s Dragon Insigniapletely, but its own power had beenpletely negated, and did no damage to Puppet Wu Yu.


    Even the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia could not finish it off!


    Wu Yu was amazed. He could just create a Yan Huang Dragon Insignia out of nothing andpletely negate his own attack?


    Of the two Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Designs, Wu Yu¡¯s seraphic dao treasure had seemed more aggressive, but his opponent¡¯s one had seemed stronger, as though it had the Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy of a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator. Inparison, Wu Yu had not managed to take the advantage.


    "Perhaps it has some sort of mimic spirit design that allows it to copy you. Or perhaps its natural ability is to copy. If you don¡¯t believe it, test it out?"


    Heeding Ming Long, Wu Yu did not immediately use his strongest move. Instead, he used other methods, such as his All Cleansing God Eye Technique. But his opponent also used the All Cleansing God Eye Technique, and it seemed stronger than Wu Yu¡¯s.


    When he used the Imperial Descent¡¯s spirit design, Heaven¡¯s Imperial Descent: Immortal Burning Design, his opponent followed suit, and again it seemed stronger than his.


    Wu Yu could see that even his opponent¡¯s Imperial Descent battle axe had been pulled out of its body.


    From start to finish, it was the exact duplicate. Wu Yu had the stronger dao treasure but was matched by his opponent¡¯s higher level of strength.


    Wu Yu used the Ster Universe Dragon Boots¡¯ 3,000 Star Clouds Decimation Design. His opponent also used its Ster Universe Dragon Boots¡¯ 3,000 Star Clouds Decimation Design. It seemed as powerful as Wu Yu¡¯s. More, it was unafraid of death. It was uncanny.


    "This means that it has some sort of mimic spirit design. It has no innate offensive moves. Of course, its mimicking is just a copy. It doesn¡¯t have the original spirit design¡¯s true power, although it is close."


    Wu Yu could feel that the puppet could instantly see through its opponent¡¯s spirit designs. Even if it did not understand it, it could duplicate spirit designs instantly and perfectly.


    This was indeed an amazing skill.


    But Wu Yu found the way to deal with it.


    "Some things cannot be easily copied."


    For example, the Violent Art.


    It was not just a thickening of his arms. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth had also been only copied in form. But as for how much strength he had, it did not actually change depending on the puppet¡¯s size.


    For example, the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    When Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar also entered, the puppet was forced to split into two, to fight both the real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar. But actually, its overall strength did not double after splitting. Each divided body was diminished in strength.


    Even when Wu Yu used other spirit designs, he could ovee his duplicate. As the two fought, half of the puppet¡¯s body was destroyed by Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well. The other was smashed by Wu Yu¡¯s Violent Art, supported by the secondary spirit designs of the Jambu Sky Pir. It was pulped.


    Sess!


    This did not mean that Puppet Wu Yu was not good. Wu Yu had only managed to beat it with two bodies. Others would be unable to use such an approach. Given its strength, the puppet would naturally have an advantage against someone like the Little Roc Demon. After all, judging by the fight between Wu Yu and the Little Roc Demon, the puppet could probably duplicate his Natural Mystiques and have a close fight. In the end, its unkible body would allow him to triumph over its opponent.


    After taking down the puppet, Wu Yu studied it. As expected, all of the spirit designs in its body served a central purpose, which was a mimic spirit design.


    The entire puppet¡¯s ability revolved on mimicking. Of course, it also had the power of a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    Put simply, it was a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator who could copy any attack of any opponent, and was perhaps stronger than his opponent. Unless the enemy had immortal-level techniques, such as the Violent Art.


    After some time, Puppet Wu Yu recovered. Wu Yu put it in the Temple of Heart and Spirit to protect Wu You. Alongside the other puppets, this was quite the defensive setup.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar remained here for the moment as well.


    Wu Yu prepared to go to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas after defeating this puppet, to meet his better half.


    However, he realized that there was a change in the Floating Dreams Pagoda after defeating Puppet Wu Yu.


    Firstly, in terms of time, Wu Yu could feel that the time within was flowing even quicker.


    He experimented and found that it was 10 times now!


    Which meant that 10 years within was equivalent to one year outside.


    There was another even more significant change!

 Chapter 1175: Dragon Palace of the Four Seas

    The major change to the Floating Dreams Pagoda was that Wu Yu could now let others in.


    In the past, it wouldn¡¯t work. Even if he tried to force it, it wouldst for just an instant before the Floating Dreams Pagoda would eject outsiders automatically.


    Now, although Wu Yu had not fully formed a blood bond with the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he could still sense the change.


    There seemed to be a certain level of requirement on Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit. To let others in, he would have to endure a certain level of stress.


    Although he did not know why, his guess was that the Floating Dreams Pagoda would probably be under stress too if others were to enter and enjoy the 10 times the amount of time.


    Perhaps letting just an additional person in would be twice as difficult for the Floating Dreams Pagoda to maintain the 10 times eleration. This would be the same for the subsequent addition of people.


    A dao treasure, or perhaps an immortal treasure of the gods, of this level like the Ancient Soul Tower of the Ancient Emperor could allow arge number of people in without exerting much pressure on the Ancient Emperor.


    Therefore, Wu Yu felt that this probably had something to do with time.


    10 times eleration was, in fact, extremely difficult.


    The changes that came after sessfully challenging the puppet surprised Wu Yu dearly.


    Nheless, the most joyous ones were the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. They were long envious of Wu Yu having five times the amount of time.


    They had thought of catching up to Wu Yu. However, whenever they recalled that Wu Yu had five times more time than them, they inevitably gave up.


    Therefore, the Full Moon of Nanshanughed heartily, "It¡¯s finally time to show my worth!" Wu Yu was still nning to head to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. However, he wasn¡¯t going with the Floating Dreams Pagoda this time. He left the Floating Dreams Pagoda and his Heaven Devouring Avatar behind so the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could continue cultivating within it.


    As for Wu You and Feng Xueya, they didn¡¯t need time as dearly as them. Furthermore, if they went in too, the Floating Dreams Pagoda probably couldn¡¯t take it. Wu Yu could clearly sense that although he had only let the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi in, the time in it had be a little erratic.


    Fortunately, the flow of time was maintained at roughly 10 times, with it dropping to eight times from time to time.


    Even so, this was greatly beneficial for both of them.


    "Are you sure you are returning to the Jambu Realm?" asked the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "I have to go back somehow in my lifetime. I couldn¡¯t possibly hide here forever."


    "That¡¯s true. The Ancient Emperor even sent your loved ones to you. I guess the possibility is slim." Initially, the Full Moon of Nanshan still couldn¡¯t believe it. However, as time passed, they were safe and sound and the Ancient Emperor had fulfilled his promise - he felt like he might have overthought this.


    "If he had any ill intentions, he could have imprisoned me at the beginning. He wouldn¡¯t have to take the risk of me entering the Ancient Demon Realm."


    Regardless, no matter which perspective they took, the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t the same as they had assumed initially.


    "Perhaps we had a fixed impression of him before knowing."


    Wu Yu had used the Gateway to the Jambu Realm previously and he was fine.


    Moreover, he was starting to miss Luo Pin.


    The initial promise was that he would visit her.


    Wu Yu moved through the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and was back in the Jambu Realm.


    He was hovering above the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    As he looked across, the kingdom was iparably prosperous with lots of experts. Those huge cities were densely packed and scattered across, looking more lively than the deserted Ancient Demon Realm.


    He could also hear numerous people chorusing his name, their eyes filled with sincerity.


    Wu Yu returned to the Immortal¡¯s Capital first. In the vast Immortal¡¯s Capital, whenever someone noticed him, they would go down on their knees and cheer.


    Qian Kun Pce, 10,000 Immortals Pce.


    As Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in, it was empty. Di Shatian was really busy attending to all matters throughout the kingdom. However, he managed everything well and could be said to be greatly important.


    "Emperor Yu, you have finallye out of seclusion. Do you have ns to choose your consorts this time? Or are you heading to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas?" asked Di Shatian.


    He was still worried about choosing consorts for Wu Yu. Over the past year, many people had sent information of beautiful girls to him. Now those had piled up like a mountain. In this world, there were countless beautifuldies who were waiting for Wu Yu to choose them. Small officials who wished to use their daughters to progress their positions were numerous.


    Di Shatian knew Wu Yu would probably choose a consort after bing daopanions with Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu also knew that as long as he agreed, 10,000 Immortals Pce would probably be filled with beautiful girls with various backgrounds from the entire Jambu Realm in a few days.


    However, his interest was only at the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. Therefore, he replied, "I¡¯m thinking of visiting the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas."


    Di Shatian said, "Let me get some guys to escort Emperor Yu there. The elite experts of our Yan Huang Tribe are not at all inferior to the dragon tribe."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "That¡¯s not necessary. I can go on my own."


    Di Shatian frowned and said, "Emperor Yu, you might not know about this. The mystical dragon tribe abhors external marriage. They are eager to expand the size of their tribe and therefore are worried about mixed blood. Basically, descendants with mixed blood would not be allowed into the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. I could also tell from the previous time that other than the Lord of the Four Seas, the other mystical dragons probably don¡¯t see eye to eye with you. In fact...."


    "I know about that. However, do you think I¡¯m afraid of them?" Wu Yu said with a smile.


    Di Shatian was taken aback. When he saw the confident look on Wu Yu, he asked, "Emperor Yu, are you confident of it?"


    Wu Yu answered, "Definitely. Moreover, if I head there with arge coalition, it would be even more disrespectful to them. After all, I¡¯m not there to provoke the mystical dragon tribe. More importantly, I want them to recognize me." Di Shatian nodded and said, "You are right. However, please be careful."


    After settling some matters with them, Wu Yu left the Yan Huang Ancient Country. Steering his Somersault Cloud, he flew in the direction of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was well-hidden, so ordinary folk would never find it.


    However, Luo Pin had given him the location previously. This made things easier.


    At the speed of the Somersault Cloud, he was even way quicker than Luo Pin when she returned to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas previously.


    Honestly, Wu Yu¡¯s heart was in his mouth when Luo Pin was returning to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Fortunately, she had returned safely.


    Now he wanted to give Luo Pin a surprise. Therefore, he did not inform Luo Pin in advance.


    In the past, the mystical dragons could be divided into four tribes, each located in the East, West, South, and North Seas. However, after the cmity with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, three dragon pces were destroyed, leaving only the dragon pce in the East Sea intact. Subsequently, the dragon pce in the East Sea was renamed the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas and the four major mystical dragon tribes gathered in the East Sea.


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was even further east than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Therefore, Wu Yu passed by the Dong Sheng Divine Continent on his journey.


    He did not go down, as he was eager to see Luo Pin. Instead, he had decided to take a look at Dong Yue Wu, the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Shushan Immortal Sect, and Yan Huang Imperial City on his way back. He recalled that the Imperial General was still there.


    He could still recall the Yan Huang City Lord giving up his life to deal with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    As he headed east, he saw the Four Inds of the East Sun. Wu Yu was familiar with them and could recall the intense battle with the Ghostly Emperor happening here.


    The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was meaningful in the rtionship between Luo Pin and him.


    He crossed the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, headed further east, entered the sea region, traversed through nine turns and eighteen bends in the deep sea before finally finding a cave. When he exited the cave, he felt like he had entered a different world. The seawater was calm and the sun was radiant. The entire world was a beautiful shade of blue and white. Moreover, after arriving, he could sense the spiritual qi gradually bing denser from the scarce environment of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent towards the level of Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was hidden in this world and behind terrifying spirit designs.


    Luo Pin had told him that even the Ancient Emperor couldn¡¯t enter.


    Therefore, Wu Yu just had to search for spirit designs to locate the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    He searched meticulously as he progressed in this world.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he sensed arge piece of sea region appearing extremely unique. No matter how he entered the region, he couldn¡¯t get in. When he stood above the region, he could see the changes below him. This region was where the spiritual qi was leaking from. The surrounding spiritual qi originated from this position. Wu Yu believed that this was the entrance to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    He took out a Message Talisman, wrote on it and sent it out. The Message Talisman vanished from his sight rapidly and into the seawater. This was a unique Message Talisman that Luo Pin had given him. It could transmit information into the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. Other core-tail talismans would probably not find a ce like this.


    Recalling the days, the same dayst year was the day Wu Yu exited the Ancient Soul Tower. The next day was his coronation day, and he had been Emperor Yu for a year, although he had done nothing.


    "She should be pretty happy that I¡¯m here."


    Wu Yu was waiting for her to open the doors for him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see any movement despite waiting for some time.


    He recalled Di Shatian saying that he would face obstructions in the territory of others. That was exactly the case now.


    The fact that Luo Pin had not appeared was a testament to this point. She was definitely being hindered by others.


    Just as the thought arose, Wu Yu could hear someone saying, "The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas does not wee any guests. Please leave. Our Dragon Lord has no wish to see you."


    This was the voice of an old man. If Wu Yu was right, this old man was probably the Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon.


    Wu Yu smiled and didn¡¯t say a further word.


    Wu Yu knew Luo Pin would face pressure. However, they shared amon view, and these distractions were nothing to them.


    There was nothing that could stop them.


    Therefore, he waited patiently.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the seawater below him was dyed in different colors. It was beautiful, and through the seawater, Wu Yu could see a vast and majestic world in it.


    Wu Yu entered swiftly. Just as he had thought, he hadn¡¯t reached the bottom of the sea but felt like he had entered a new world. Obviously, what was stopping him were the true spirit designs of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. The dense, colorful clouds had masked the world before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1176: Five-Colored Cloud Sphere

    The colorful seas that he saw previously were the external entrance to the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. The real Defensive Spirit Designs were right before his eyes.


    The thickyers of colorful clouds before him had the shape of a giant sphere. Within it, Wu Yu seemed to have seen countless dragons rolling and tumbling. Furthermore, lightning shed across frequently, and there were signs of wind, fire, water, and earth.


    Wu Yu could tell that this was an incredible spirit design that could even stop an immortal.


    It might be even more powerful than the kingdom border spirit design of Yan Huang.


    Whoever wished to barge in would definitely suffer from it.


    Clearly, the interior of the sphere would be the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Just standing before the spirit design made Wu Yu feel pressure.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t force his way in. This was because before he came in, a vortex was forming from within the giant, colorful sphere. A tunnel emerged from the core of the vortex, and at the first instant, Wu Yu could see with his Eyes of Fire and Gold the beautiful girl that he had been dreaming about.


    Within the storm of the colorful clouds, Luo Pin¡¯s dress and long hair fluttered, making her look even more alluring. It was especially so when she smiled radiantly in surprise after seeing Wu Yu. She had also seen Wu Yu at the first instant and therefore waved her hand and said, "What are you waiting for? Come in, quick."


    There was no doubt that she was weing Wu Yu in the pce.


    Moreover, she knew Wu Yu was taking a risk to be here. The Ancient Emperor might be just behind him and therefore it would be best for him to enter first. Only by closing the spirit designs would they be truly safe.


    Wu Yu knew about it as well. If he remained outside the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, he wouldn¡¯t be safe.


    The truth was, he could enter the Ancient Demon Realm through the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. In that case, he could be back often in the future. Nheless, he knew he couldn¡¯t be here frequently, as he might end up holding Luo Pin back, disturbing her, preventing her from focusing on achieving immortalhood. The Great Trial of the Immortal Dao was the most dangerous, and she had no room for error.


    With Wu Yu around, her mood would definitely be affected.


    Regardless, the most important thing was to enter. When Wu Yu saw her waving, he darted in without saying a word. If there wasn¡¯t a group of old dragons behind Luo Pin, he would¡¯ve definitely embraced her here.


    After all, she was their Dragon Lord. Before the public eye, she had to be reserved. Wu Yu stopped just one foot before her. At this point, he was in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Luo Pin closed the spirit designs swiftly. It looked like just a single spirit design, but its might was undoubtedly terrorizing. Now, having seen it from the inside, the spirit design didn¡¯t look threatening at all. Instead, it looked beautiful. After all, it brought absolute safety for the mystical dragon tribe.


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯te." Luo Pin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked into Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    "How could that be...." Wu Yu felt content just seeing her. His eyes moved past Luo Pin and he was quickly stumped by the beautiful world. The so-called Dragon Pce of the Four Seas wasn¡¯t just a single pce. In fact, one could call it an isted world.


    Wu Yu looked across this world.


    This world was divided into two parts: the sea and the sky pce.


    The bottom of the sphere was the sea, and it was especially clear. There were numerous stunning pces in the water, together with gemstones, immortal essences, and precious treasures.


    As for the sky, many pces were erected from and stood on the colorful clouds.


    The whole world was like a giant gemstone. It was said that the mystical dragon tribe consisted of several thousand dragons. This ce was definitely sufficient to fit them - even tens of thousands more mystical dragons could live here freely.


    It was not surprising that mystical dragons wouldn¡¯t want to leave this ce - it was simply too beautiful in here.


    Moreover, the density of spiritual qi here far exceeded the Immortal¡¯s Capital and even reached the level of the Ancient Demon Realm!


    Wu Yu finally understood why mystical dragons could remain here for so long without stepping out. This was because the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was more beautiful and had denser spiritual qi than the external world. Moreover, it was vast and spacious. These were probably the reasons why they weren¡¯t too interested in the deserted and poor world outside of the pce.


    At the very least, Wu Yu knew that the mystical dragon tribe restricted mystical dragons from leaving without reason. It was especially so for young mystical dragons, who were basically barred from leavingpletely.


    After all, their identities as immortal beasts would be an issue wherever they went.


    It had been a long time since the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord existed, yet there were only slightly more than 4,000 mystical dragons. This suggested that it was tough for them to increase their numbers.


    Growing their poption might be the greatest mission of this generation of mystical dragons.


    Perhaps heaven was fair. The rarer the bloodline, the fewer the number. On the other end, lowly bloodlines could procreate as much as they wanted. Examples would be the mosquitoes and ants on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Other than Luo Pin and the old dragons, Wu Yu also saw many other mystical dragons. A small majority of them were in human form and standing before Wu Yu, while the majority were in their mystical dragon bodies, observing Wu Yu from afar. Some were hovering above the clouds, while others were swimming in the vast sea joyously. Wu Yu could see that the majority of the mystical dragons were rtively young. Those nine dragons he had seen in the Yan Huang Ancient Region previously were probably the most senior batch.


    The nine dragons, including Luo Pin, that Wu Yu had seen previously had the highest positions in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. Luo Pin was the Dragon Lord that led the mystical dragon tribe. The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was once a candidate to be the Dragon Lord. However, as he was inferior to the Primordial Immortal Dragon, he held the position of Dragon Monarch. The Dragon Monarch was the equivalent of the Prime Minister of Yan Huang, or even the equivalent of the Regent. There were some matters that were directly handled by the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    The remaining elders were the seven Esteemed Elders of the mystical dragon tribes. They were the older generation that had existed till now. Those that were older than them with inferior bloodlines had already perished.


    Wu Yu was deeply attracted by this majestic world.


    Luo Pin stood right before him, wearing a smile, and said to Wu Yu with her head slightly lifted, "What¡¯s the matter? Is the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas even more attractive than me?"


    "Uhm.... Definitely not...." Wu Yu smiled awkwardly. He wanted to hold her hand, but the thousand mystical dragons were all looking at him. Among them were some young dragons that were recently born. Their eyes were still wide open and therefore he could only pull his hand back.


    Before Wu Yu could speak, the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon grumbled, "Dragon Lord, pardon me for being blunt. Our ancestors have rules that restrict external tribes from entering the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. Moreover, he is the Yan Huang Emperor. If anything happens and we draw the attention of rebels, we might suffer...."


    Luo Pin turned around and said with absolute authority and decisiveness, "I¡¯ll be responsible for anything that goes wrong. If the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas suffers any losses, I will pay for it."


    Many mystical dragons had probably never seen such a confrontational Luo Pin and therefore were stumped. In fact, they had never seen Luo Pin being so headstrong towards the Dragon Monarch and therefore could sense something was amiss between them.


    Luo Pin always had a gentle image in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. The young dragons had never seen her getting angry over the Dragon Monarch and therefore kept quiet out of fear.


    They could also see the seven Esteemed Elders having opinions of this. However, they couldn¡¯t stop Luo Pin. It was especially so after Luo Pin said that she would pay for any losses. Such a headstrong attitude left them helpless. At this point, they exchanged nces and heaved sighs of desperation while staring at Wu Yu with grievances.


    Luo Pin didn¡¯t find it to be of matter. She led Wu Yu over and said to the crowd, "Let me introduce him to everyone. His name is Wu Yu. As for what his identity is, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since he¡¯s in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, he is my guest. It has been a long time since we have had any guests. I hope you all will be on your best behavior and show that our mystical dragon tribe can be a good host."


    Many mystical dragons could see that something was amiss from Luo Pin¡¯s previous trip to Yan Huang and her letting Wu Yu in this time. Moreover, there were rumors of Luo Pin being together with the new Yan Huang emperor. Now that they saw them standing next to each other, the mystical dragons understood that those weren¡¯t just rumors, but the truth.


    Some were curious, while others gasped in admiration. Some were interested in Wu Yu, while others weren¡¯t happy with him. It was especially so for the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, who had a more disgusted look than before. In the past, Luo Pin saw him as an older brother and would always show him some respect. In thepetition to be the Dragon Lord, he had also given in to Luo Pin.


    "Alright, everyone can disperse now. I¡¯ll bring the guest around and introduce our Dragon Pce of the Four Seas to him," Luo Pin instructed.


    Wu Yu hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. Now, seeing that she was willing to disregard all matters to speak for him, Wu Yu was pretty moved. This showed that it was definitely worth it for him to risk his life to be here.


    Wu Yu entering the ce was now a fact. Even the seven Esteemed Elders and Dragon Monarch couldn¡¯t chase him away. At the fit of their anger, they left in a jiffy.


    "Dragon Lord, you are on the brink of achieving immortalhood. Don¡¯t let him hold up your future!"


    "Yeah. You have to think carefully about what¡¯s the most important thing at hand. Moreover, as the Dragon Lord, you have to be a good role model to your juniors, especially so in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas."


    "Please think about it again. Our tribe has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years before reaching where we are now."


    Before they left, the group of old dragons were on the brink of tears, exerting pressure on Luo Pin. Wu Yu felt miserable watching it, knowing she had to endure a disproportionate level of pressure. It was especially so for others denouncing her morality.


    "I¡¯m sorry for causing difficulties for you," Wu Yu said remorsefully.


    Luo Pin pursed her lips, shook her head, and said, "Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m really happy that you are here to see me. As for what others are saying, I know them. Rest assured. It has been many years, and I have my ways of dealing with them. I respect them, but it doesn¡¯t mean I have to do everything as they demand. I have my freedom too."


    It was rare that she wasn¡¯t held back by her position and identity.


    It was really rare.


    This further convinced Wu Yu that it would be worth it to do anything for her. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.


    "Let¡¯s go. It isn¡¯t easy for us to meet. We should be happy for the moment. Let me show you around this ce."


    Although many mystical dragons had scattered, many young dragons were staring at them. They were exceptionally curious about Wu Yu and had heard that the Dragon Lord Luo Pin had fallen in love with a young man of the human tribe. They were curious as to what this young man was capable of.

 Chapter 1177: Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation

    "Go on and y."


    Many of the mystical dragons returned to their business, but the young dragons were unwilling to go, staring curiously at Wu Yu. Luo Pin could only shoo them away with a smile.


    "Yes, Big Sister Dragon Lord."


    They nodded, but turned back after a few steps to continue staring at Wu Yu. They must¡¯ve been extremely curious about the strange rtionship between him and Luo Pin.


    In the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, the sea below and clouds above were all pristine and beautiful. Some pces shone like jewels at the bottom of the clear sea floor. Others floated like sky pces in the white clouds. The mystical dragons weaved through them and yed in a carefree manner, while the older dragons sprawledzily, enjoying some peace.


    Luo Pin led him from the water region to the clouds. She asked, "This is where I grew up. What do you think of it?"


    Wu Yu said, "It¡¯s no exaggeration to call it heaven on earth." Luo Pin smiled slightly, tutting, "You¡¯re just saying sweet things to make me happy."


    "Not at all. Only heaven could produce an angel like you."


    His words sounded mushy, but they were straight from his heart.


    "Alright, then. I¡¯ll take you to a few other ces. They are all ces that I like to go to."


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was huge, and one could not immediately see its ends. Within the clouds and sea region, there were many more marvels. Some ces were covered in rainbows, while others were filled with star-like crystals. Some were within the clouds, while others were in caves. There were even waterfalls that flowed straight from the clouds. There were many beautiful ces that took one¡¯s breath away.


    Of course, no matter where Wu Yu went, there were mystical dragons surreptitiously watching him from a distance. In private, the discussions were heated. If not for Luo Pin¡¯s instructions, they would probably crowd even closer.


    "Don¡¯t mind them. They¡¯ve never seen life forms besides mystical dragons, which is why they¡¯re curious," Luo Pin exined affectionately.


    Wu Yu smiled. Such a small thing did not bother him at all.


    "Now that I think of it, the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas is not big. In just half a day, I¡¯ve just about brought you everywhere."


    Wu Yu said with deep feeling, "To me, it doesn¡¯t matter where I am, as long as you are by my side. You are the most beautiful scenery."


    Luo Pin blushed slightly to hear this. She said, "You¡¯ve be naughty. Learning so many honeyed words - are you up to something?"


    Wu Yuughed gaily. "Perhaps. Each moment without you feels like three autumns have passed. Now that I¡¯ve finally met you again, standing here and behaving myself is already the height of self-discipline."


    He indeed longed to take this beauty into his arms, but they were still in public, and many were watching.


    "Less wayward thoughts," Luo Pin said, throwing him a look. Then she said, "Come to my Dragon Lord Pce. It¡¯s quieter there."


    Although she had said less wayward thoughts, she was looking for a quieter ce. Could she be....


    He could not keep his thoughts proper if he tried.


    Dragon Lord Pce was her resting chamber, and naturally only she could enter. No other mystical dragon had entered before. When Luo Pin brought Wu Yu into Dragon Lord Pce, there was a huge uproar within the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    "Grandfather! Grandfather! They¡¯re in! They went in!"


    At another pce in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, the seven Esteemed Elders and the middle-aged Shackled-God Rogue Dragon had been brooding for a long time. Suddenly, three young dragons ran in. One was a Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon. He was crimson all over, and had a single blood-colored horn. One was a Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon, whose body was covered in maple leaf-shaped scales, a beautiful sight. And there was another pink dragon, petite and cute. It was a Peach-Blossom Snow Dragon. The three young dragons had run in, hollering like children.


    "Blood Thorn, Maple Feather, Little Peach, what are you three chattering about? Who¡¯s gone in?" the Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon admonished them.


    Blood Thorn was the young Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon. He said loudly, "Grandfather, Father told me toe tell you. He said that Big Sister Dragon Lord brought the human into Dragon Lord Pce! They looked really happy."


    The Peach-Blossom Snow Dragon was a girl, and her eyes were shining. "That human is handsome, and Big Sister Dragon Lord is pretty. Do they like each other? But doesn¡¯t Uncle Dragon Monarch like Big Sister?" Her eyes were round and innocently ignorant as they looked at the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    "Get out, all of you!" another elder dragon with a temper trumpeted, scaring the three young dragons, who ran out cringing.


    The atmosphere here became extremely suffocating after the three left. The Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon ripped the arms off his chair immediately, raging, "What is up with Luo Pin!? She was not like this before! Why is she so stubborn now? So impertinent! A human? In Dragon Lord Pce?! sphemy! She doesn¡¯t treat us seniors with respect! How shall we deal with this?!"


    The Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon said, "How can we deal with it? Remove her from the Dragon Lord position? Cast her out of the mystical dragon tribe? What use is that? Firstly, she is a rare Primordial Immortal Dragon. Secondly, she is the current Dragon Lord, and it was us who chose her. Thirdly, she is about to be immortal and rise to the sky pces. This is the most crucial moment for her. If we make her unhappy or oppose her, idents might happen to her. If she dies during the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, all of us elders will bear a crushing sin!"


    The Violet-Star Cosmic Dragon voiced out the difficulty of their position.


    "But does this mean that we have to tolerate her wanton ways? Let her throw away our pride and be a bad example to the children?" the Raging-Seas Nautical Dragon thundered.


    "This Wu Yu is the son of the Ancient Emperor. He¡¯s too hard to deal with. We can¡¯t kill him, can we? If we do, the Ancient Emperor will probably wipe out our entire tribe."


    Their faces were grim.


    "It¡¯s understandable. She has spent all her life in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. The first time she left, she almost lost her life. It¡¯s said that this Wu Yu helped her get the Precursor Dragon Scale and saved her life. No matter what, he¡¯s her savior," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said in a morose voice, looking outwards.


    "We feel sad for you as well. All these years, you have shown her great care, but she has always treated you as an elder brother. We elders hoped that you two could reach immortalhood as a couple. That would have been ideal. But this Wu Yu barged onto the scene."


    They all felt regretful.


    "We should believe in her. She promised us that she would not let the tribe down before attaining immortality. She wants freedom after immortalhood," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon rumbled.


    "Alright. Sheesh. In the end, we are very satisfied with her on all counts, save this Wu Yu. Why would she like this Wu Yu...."


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon thought it over. "Isn¡¯t it the Dragon Light Festival in another two days?"


    "It is. We are all preparing for it. An annual asion that brings rare cheer, but this Wu Yu came. A real wet nket."


    "What are you thinking?" the Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon asked the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon rubbed his chin. "I can¡¯t touch Luo Pin. But that Wu Yu, he¡¯s improved a lot. I¡¯m thinking that if he can defeat me at this time, I will be convinced. The Ancient Emperor¡¯s progeny will prove to be something special."


    "You want to fight him?"


    "An exchange of skills. I have to state my attitude somehow, in some way. Given the nature of that Wu Yu, I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t participate. This is the time. While he¡¯s progressing quickly and arrogant, there is a chance."


    "You speak rightly. If we don¡¯t take some wind out of his sails, he will not want to leave. If he doesn¡¯t leave, he will be a bad influence on both Luo Pin and the younger dragons."


    The seven Esteemed Elders and the Dragon Monarch looked towards Dragon Lord Pce, their minds made up.


    At this moment, Wu Yu and Luo Pin were at the highest spot in Dragon Lord Pce. They were sitting on a tall tower, the Defensive Spirit Design right above their heads. It was a multi-colored cloud. As they sat below it, they could see the sea and clouds below them, and the many mystical dragon pces. They could also see the mystical dragons moving about below. Their vision was unhindered at such a high spot.


    They were at the highest point in the clouds. Luo Pin was sitting on this high tform, her lovely legs dangling in the air. Wu Yu was by her side, not a chi[1] away from her. They took in the scenery together.


    "This spirit design is called Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. It is said that the mystical dragon ancestors in the sky pces created it. I can control it, but not tune the fine details. But in truth, it is powerful enough in the Jambu Realm. This is also the reason why I say that the Ancient Emperor cannot enter here," Luo Pin told him proudly.


    Wu Yu separated out a bit of his Primordial Spirit and used the Spirit Pration Art to roam about the spirit design. It was indeed asplicated as the Yan Huang kingdom border spirit design. Of course, because Yan Huang¡¯s kingdom border spirit design was so huge, it suffered a little on the whole in terms of defenses. As for Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation, it was closely knit, and therefore an immortal spirit design of the highest quality.


    Besides, it was quite deadly as well. If one stumbled into it, the first time it would toss you out. A second intrusion would reduce you to dust immediately.


    Looking at this spirit design, Wu Yu was put at ease regarding Luo Pin¡¯s safety. The Ancient Emperor likely could not touch this ce. After all, Luo Pin was his greatest attachment in the Jambu Realm now. If there was anyone else, it might be Nangong Wei.


    But he could no longer change Nangong Wei.


    "I want to say that if you think the Ancient Demon Realm is dangerous, you can stay here in the future as well. Until you be an immortal. I can wait for you. If I smoothly pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, I can wait before ascending. I hear that for the ascension of immortal beasts, the ancestors personallye from the sky pces to escort us, so there should be some flexibility in time," Luo Pin said both tenderly and hopefully.


    This was definitely her wish.


    But Wu Yu shook his head resolutely.


    1. ? of a meter or 13.1 inches

 Chapter 1178: Dragon Light Festival

    "What¡¯s the matter?" asked Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu looked at the scenery before his eyes. Truth be told, he naturally wanted to be with his girl.


    However, reality wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so.


    He said, "The old dragons would not be happy with me here and would sh with me daily. And now, you will be facing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. It is of grave matter, and I¡¯m most wary of misceneous matters affecting your mood. Therefore, before you be an immortal, I would rather choose to roam in the Ancient Demon Realm on my own. After you achieve immortalhood, I will fulfill my end of the promise. I will definitely look for you in the sky pces. At that time, I will probably have a better understanding of the Ancient Emperor. At that time, I¡¯ll be more willing to stay with you for eternity and roam the world together." Luo Pin pursed her lips and said, "Sometimes, I feel really sorry about us. Why can¡¯t we be together when both of us have the intention to?"


    Wu Yu chuckled and answered, "A long time ago, I was just a mortal without any powers of the Immortal Dao. Even then, I knew that sometimes one couldn¡¯t be himself due to the circumstances. Now you are shouldering the responsibilities for the dragon tribe. Your life isn¡¯t just yours, and those kids still need you. Therefore, no one probably has absolute freedom. Nheless, we still have the right to pursue the freedom we so desire. I still believe theck of freedom is all because we aren¡¯t sufficiently strong. When you reach the level that can control everything, no one will obstruct our freedom further."


    "Are you saying that once we achieve immortalhood, we will be sufficiently strong?" Luo Pin was intelligent and naturally had thought of matters after bing an immortal.


    Wu Yu was daring as he reached out his arm, ced it on her shoulders, and pulled her closer. Just next to her, he said, "That¡¯s not a given. There are still heavenly rules and restrictions in heaven. Moreover, the Jade Emperor and the Heavenly Queen Mother are rumored to be fond of controlling all matters. It¡¯s unlikely that we would get absolute freedom. Nheless, we could still fight for it. Isn¡¯t living all about constant struggling? I guess the meaning of life lies in it. For now, we are mere mortals. Therefore, let¡¯s aim to be immortals first. As for what happens after that, we have to let heaven decide. These dreams are still too far from our control."


    Luo Pin leaned on his chest, tilted her head slightly, and looked at him. She smiled gently and said, "I couldn¡¯t tell that you were this thoughtful!"


    "Of course. I¡¯m your man after all. At the very least, I have to be a little better than you in terms of wit and intelligence to have some advantage," Wu Yu joked.


    "Glib-tongued! Who allowed you to say that? In the mortal realm, I¡¯m heavily bound. In the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, no one would agree with you saying you are my man now!" Luo Pin looked at the setting sun while mumbling. The beautiful light cascaded upon her, and he was moved to the brink of tears from the beauty in front of him.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t smile while staring at her beautiful face. He said, "We have a long way ahead, and our dao could go even deeper. There will be a day when I convince everyone. Even if they don¡¯t want to, it won¡¯t matter. As long as I¡¯m sufficiently strong, I won¡¯t have to be concerned with the opinions of ants."


    An ambition to grow had silently flourished after being with Luo Pin. This was like a gentle fire growing in intensity, or water boiling.


    "The path of immortals is fraught with danger. I wouldn¡¯t pursue eternal life. As long as I can live for 10,000 years with you by my side, I will have no regrets in life," said Luo Pin.


    At that moment, Wu Yu felt out of breath. If there was someone who chose to be with him for 10,000 years rather than having eternal life, there was no reason for him to not be a real man, to fight for her eternal life and be with her for eternity.


    "Alright."


    He didn¡¯t know what to say for now and could onlye up with a word.


    This response was sufficient. Luo Pin knew his stance and that he would risk all things to make it happen.


    Both of them leaned on each other as they watched the clouds change before their eyes. They kept silent for a long time, but their hearts were conversing silently. Their sounds of their heartbeats were so close and clear. When he first saw her, Wu Yu had many thoughts in mind. He was constantly thinking of being with her. However, after thinking about it, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could survive until he met her in the sky pces. Even if he was confident, he would choose to be cautious. This wasn¡¯t the right time.


    His love for her was real. The feelings that originated from the bottom of his heartpelled him to choose letting Luo Pin have a better future. Nheless, he would fight for it. It was just that he wouldn¡¯t want to make a grave promise to her when he didn¡¯t have anything yet.


    He had probably overthought things. When his hand got a little naughty, Luo Pin stared daggers at him. She had been the Lord of the Four Seas for a long time and her dominance couldn¡¯t be masked. With just a re, Wu Yu retracted his hands quickly. Just touching was arduous, let alone taking a further step....


    "Hehe...." Wu Yu smiled awkwardly.


    "I¡¯ll be yours in the end. Why be in a hurry?" Luo Pin bit her lips, making her look even more mesmerizing.


    "Since you will be mine, can¡¯t I advance for something?"


    "This wouldn¡¯t do. All I¡¯m hearing are fanciful words. I have yet to see any practical action. When we meet in the sky pces, you can start having these little thoughts." The truth was, Luo Pin was shy too. It was especially so as her face blushed.


    Wu Yu knew this too. She dearly wanted to meet Wu Yu again in the sky pces. Therefore, she was dropping hints to Wu Yu, hoping he would be more motivated. This was what she really wanted too.


    "In heaven, if you aren¡¯t around, I¡¯ll stay alone forever." She turned solemn suddenly as she stared at Wu Yu seriously.


    "Unless I¡¯m dead, I will definitely appear before you," answered Wu Yu.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was an oath of their eternal love. However, he would definitely achieve it unless he died and vanished from this world for good.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember it." From a blushed face, her eyes were turning teary.


    "Don¡¯t cry. In my impression, you would never tear up." Wu Yu was a flustered.


    Luo Pin smiled soon after and said, "Alright. Let me maintain my high and saintly image in your mind. After all, many are saying I¡¯m preying on someone younger. Controlling a little brother like you would be an easy task."


    "That¡¯s right. You are really fortunate to find a young man like me," Wu Yuughed.


    "Are you asking for a beating?"


    "Spare my life! Haha...."


    Who would have thought that the two people with the highest authority in this world, Emperor Yu and the Lord of the Four Seas, would be fooling around like this in the Dragon Lord Pce?


    "You came at the right time. In two days, it will be the Dragon Light Festival of our mystical dragon tribe. It will be really lively. After all, the few thousand mystical dragons are all in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas almost all the time. We rarely interact with those outside. Every event each year is lively and raucous."


    Wu Yu could understand. To put it simply, they were using festivals to liven up their ce.


    Although the mystical dragons were immortal beasts, there were too few of them. Just a few thousand was pitifully little. Although the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was huge, one would be familiar with all the ces if one were to live in it for several years.


    "At that time, the teenagers will sing, dance, and y some games. It is always fun and lively each year. You should join us too." Luo Pin looked at him in anticipation.


    "Sure. I¡¯m great at those things!"


    "Stop blowing your trumpet. I might just get you to do a solo performance, then."


    For the rest of the day, Wu Yu was kept in the Dragon Lord Pce by Luo Pin as though he was ady. Both of them yed around, chatted, and shared their encounters over the past year. Time passed by quickly.


    When they talked about the Ancient Emperor, Luo Pin said, "I also feel that he has had countless opportunities to make his move if he truly harbored ulterior motives against you. Since he hasn¡¯t done so, perhaps we might have overthought things."


    "Did you manage to contact your ancestors from the sky pces?" asked Wu Yu.


    "Not at all. I can¡¯t reach them and I haven¡¯t heard anything from them. It has been a long time since we were able to contact those above." Luo Pin shook her head.


    The matters of the Ancient Emperor still weren¡¯t clear. Regardless, Wu Yu rarely showed up in the Jambu Realm and therefore the issue wasn¡¯t grave. If he could get other ancient demon stones, he might be able to enter other realms.


    "Ster Realm, Divine Battle Realm, Ancient Demon Realm, Immortal Sword Realm... There are so many realms out there. If I wasn¡¯t so close to facing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, I would really want to apany you around to solve the mysteries around these realms."


    "Don¡¯t think about it. Focusing on getting through the cmity is the most important thing," Wu Yu responded.


    The time they had together always passed by quickly. To not affect her, Wu Yu had thought of leaving after the Dragon Light Festival. Only when he left could Luo Pin be fully focused on the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    He had also spoken to Luo Pin on this.


    The truth was, Luo Pin was unwilling to part with Wu Yu.


    However, for their future, she endured it. After all, the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao was really important. If she was careless in the slightest, she would perish in it. She could still vividly remember her failure and the blow she had taken from the cmity previously.


    Therefore, she wanted the Dragon Light Festival to be a little more light-hearted. Regardless, she didn¡¯t have to be in charge of the festival personally. On that day, the entire Dragon Pce of the Four Seas would be well lit. At night, the mystical dragons would all be in their dragon forms, flying and hovering around the newly-built, dreamy stage. The stage was a huge crystal floating on the sea, glowing in colorful and beautiful light. On this day, the young dragons would be running and ying around, and couldn¡¯t be happier.


    It was about time, so Luo Pin led Wu Yu to where the others had gathered. Luo Pin had arrived in her dragon form, and all of them would remain in the mystical dragon forms for today. Only Wu Yu was from the human tribe. When Wu Yu saw several thousand mystical dragons gathered at the same ce, the scene was majestic and stunning.


    "The Dragon Lord is here."


    "Sister Dragon Lord!"


    When the mystical dragons saw the protagonist of this grand event, they were exhrated. However, when they saw Wu Yu beside Luo Pin, their expressions changed a little. Wu Yu could tell from the gazes of young dragons that the majority of them were more curious about him than they were against him. As for the more senior dragons, their animosity towards Wu Yu was clearly more apparent.


    "I heard that there are many human tribe members in the external world!"


    "Other than the human tribes, there are demons. Some demons live in the seas, but their bloodlines aren¡¯t as precious and noble as immortal beasts like us."


    "But I heard that Emperor Yu of the human tribe is also very powerful! As powerful as our seven Esteemed Elders! He¡¯s the son of an immortal!"


    "Is he as powerful as the Dragon Monarch, then? I heard that the Dragon Monarch isn¡¯t any weaker than our Dragon Lord!"

 Chapter 1179: Unforgettable for Eternity

    Most members of the mystical dragon tribe had bubbly personalities. This was especially so for the younger dragons, who loved to put on a show.


    They had been waiting for the Dragon Light Festival for some time. Now that night had fallen and the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was basking in misty clouds and beautiful lights, the younger dragons couldn¡¯t be happier. They sang to their hearts¡¯ content or moved with the rhythm passionately and lively. This was a rare opportunity for them to do so in their otherwise serene lives.


    Luo Pin wasn¡¯t too old, so she could easily blend into the group. She wasn¡¯t that strict at most times and therefore the younger mystical dragons would all address her as ¡°Sister Dragon Lord.¡± They had surrounded her in the middle, like stars that cupped themselves around the moon.


    On this night, she looked exceptionally beautiful.


    On the other side, the majority of the old dragons, who were in their declining years, couldn¡¯t get excited even though it was a holiday. For example, the seven Esteemed Elders were close to the limits of their long lives. However, they weren¡¯t confident in facing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. In fact, many of their ancestors had ends simr to theirs. Either they would exhaust their long lives or they madest-ditch attempts but died in the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    Although Wu Yu was a human, Luo Pin still pulled him into the lively party. The fact was, the younger dragons were curious about Wu Yu. When they saw that beautiful Primordial Immortal Dragon circling around Wu Yu and protecting him in the middle, they were in awe with Luo Pin¡¯s bravery and couldn¡¯t help but be envious. At the same time, they were exceptionally gossipy.


    "Sister Dragon Lord, do you like that big brother?" A young Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon moved over and looked at Luo Pin with a strange look.


    "What do you think?" asked Luo Pin.


    "I feel that... You like him!" There was another young, pink dragon who was cute and adorable.


    "Haha!"


    Several other mystical dragons around them couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter from their innocence and vivaciousness.


    Luo Pin was circling around Wu Yu, making him feel as though he was being suppressed by a domineering queen. That was a strange experience, and she had a domineering front. However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel ufortable over it. Instead, he felt warmth.


    That night, Wu Yu was basking in beautiful light and had a beautiful girl with him. He could hear light-hearted and cheerfulughter around him. The young dragons flew up and down, seemingly unaware of fatigue. asionally, they would look at Wu Yu and Luo Pin and burst into amotion because of their intimate acts. The younger generations had more open personalities. Despite their elders constantly reminding them of the nobility of the mystical dragon tribe and how they should never be daopanions of other tribes since they were young, the fact that Wu Yu was able to conquer Luo Pin added a sense of mystery to them. Therefore, they were really curious about Wu Yu.


    In the night sky, the pearl-white mystical dragon lifted her head and asked Wu Yu, "Did you like it?"


    "Definitely. An unforgettable experience for eternity," Wu Yu replied with a smile. In his eyes, regardless of whether Luo Pin was a dragon or a human, it didn¡¯t matter.


    "Eternity is too long. Don¡¯t tell me you will forget about this in the future."


    "Regardless of how long eternity is, it still can¡¯t match your beauty at this moment."


    Although the light was glittering and strong, they only had each other in their eyes.


    No one knew who had given the young dragons the courage. Unknowingly, one of them started shouting, "Kiss." Soon after, over a thousand young dragons surrounded them, each with their eyes wide open and yful smiles across their faces, waiting to catch a show.


    "These kids!" Luo Pin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had initially thought the kids wouldn¡¯t be fond of Wu Yu. Therefore, she was surprised by what they were doing. Wu Yu made a few transformations before them, drawing more affection from them through y.


    Just as Luo Pin didn¡¯t know how to react and when Wu Yu was ying around with the young dragons, Wu Yu leaned forward and elerated towards Luo Pin amidst the brilliant light around them. Before the anticipated eyes of the young dragons, he gave Luo Pin a deep kiss. It was so quick that Luo Pin could not react to it. At this moment, she went stiff. She was currently in her mystical dragon form, and for most humans, that would be too authoritative and majestic. However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t affected by it. Perhaps he did shock her at that moment.


    "Wow!"


    The mystical dragon started cheering. A human kissing a mystical dragon was something that hadn¡¯t happened in thousands of years....


    Obviously, Wu Yu had done so in a moment of exuberance.


    He held her dragon head and didn¡¯t allow Luo Pin to break away. How could he possibly let her be the only dominant one tonight?


    However, he would have never expected that the moment he contacted Luo Pin, the snow-white dragon would transform amidst the white light. Eventually, Wu Yu was holding Luo Pin¡¯s face, and he was kissing her red lips instead of her dragon mouth.


    At that moment, Wu Yu wondered how many generations of fortune he had umted to find a girl like her who would revert back to her human form for him to kiss. Moreover, it was in a ce like the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    He knew the pressure she would face if she chose to be with him very well.


    At that moment, feeling the warmth from her, Wu Yu immersed himself in her gentleness and beauty. Right before his eyes were her eyes. They were clear like crystals, untainted by anything. Her eyes were like a half-smile, and she had probably seen through Wu Yu¡¯s thoughts. When Wu Yu was reeling in shock, she took the initiative by pushing away Wu Yu¡¯s hands and pressing on his head. For the younger dragons, this scene was too exhrating.


    Wu Yu wanted this moment to freeze forever when Luo Pin lifted her head, pursed her lips, and said, "How dare you do this to me in the public! If I don¡¯t show you what I¡¯m capable of, you will probably think I¡¯m an easy pushover!"


    What she meant by what she¡¯s capable of would be her taking back the initiative and forcing a kiss on Wu Yu.


    "Regardless, I only stand to gain!" Wu Yu regained his consciousness from a moment of nkness. Truth be told, that moment was dreamy.


    At the very least, those mystical dragons were cheering, screaming, and moving around rampantly at this point.


    The Dragon Light Festival was bustling with noise and excitement at this point.


    Surrounded by the mystical dragons, both of them stood face to face. Wu Yu was looking at her and she was staring back at Wu Yu. Perhaps they were head over heels in love. At this moment, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t get enough of seeing her. He wasn¡¯t willing to leave this ce and be away from her. However, everything before him was telling him that he had to leave.


    Conquest, beauty, dao, immortal path.


    All of a sudden, this world was so vast to Wu Yu.


    "This is truly an unforgettable moment for eternity," Wu Yu remarked.


    "Yeah, you got all the benefits this time." Luo Pin also had the flirtatious look, making Wu Yu understand that she had an adorable side to her.


    "Truth be told, that was your first time, right?" Wu Yu smiled sheepishly.


    "So what?"


    "Just feeling a little sorry for you that no one was interested in you before this."


    "So you are asking for a beating now?"


    As time passed, they had be more and more familiar with each other. She had also gotten used to jokes like this and wasn¡¯t mad at all.


    At that moment, Wu Yu looked at her and was certain she was the one for this lifetime.


    In Luo Pin¡¯s eyes, he saw the same.


    He wouldn¡¯t want anyone to disturb their perfect moment. Therefore, when the seven Esteemed Elders and the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon showed up, dousing cold water down the passionate atmosphere, Wu Yu was a little enraged.


    Those few old dragons coughed a few times and their expressions darkened. The young dragons who were chorusing previously could do nothing but quiet down. The night became silent all of a sudden, and the young dragons knew that the seven Esteemed Elders were against Wu Yu being with Luo Pin. Their elders had seen them cheering Wu Yu and Luo Pin on previously. When they got back, reprimands would be a given.


    It was especially so for Blood Thorn, Maple Feather, and Little Peach, who were the loudest previously.


    "Emperor Yu, the Dragon Light Festival is the most lively festival for our mystical dragon tribe. Are you aware of it?" the Dragon Monarch, the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, asked Wu Yu inly before the seven Esteemed Elders.


    "I do. It¡¯s really something. This time, my trip wasn¡¯t in vain." Wu Yu answered with a faint smile.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said, "However, those dances and songs weren¡¯t the most exciting portion. Often, the most anticipated segment is a sparring match. In the past, the Dragon Lord and I would perform for the younger mystical dragons."


    "Oh?" Wu Yu nodded and said, "So, what you are saying is that you want to continue that tradition? However, the one performing would be you and I?"


    Direct, simple, or even just blunt.


    Everyone could tell that this was a confrontation between the two.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon nodded and said, "The son of the Ancient Emperor is known for his incredible strength. It would be my honor to spar with you."


    When they spoke, they had not taken Luo Pin into ount.


    "That would indeed liven up the festival. I¡¯ll just be watching from the side anyway. You guys can start any time." Wu Yu couldn¡¯t tell if Luo Pin was angry or happy. She shocked many dragons by not stopping this. Regardless, from her perspective, many believed that she wouldn¡¯t want Wu Yu to sh with the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    However, Wu Yu could understand her.


    She wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. She understood Wu Yu and knew that he was enraged because they had disrupted his perfect moment. She also knew that Wu Yu was confident when he had shown his decisiveness. This festival wasn¡¯t a confrontational one. Seeing that he had agreed to a sparring match, she clearly wanted the mystical dragon tribe to see if Wu Yu was truly deserving of her.


    Otherwise, those who had not seen would always doubt Wu Yu. In this world, only one¡¯s strength could truly convince others.


    "I¡¯ll activate a Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Minor Formation for you guys," Luo Pin instructed. She led the crowd of small dragons and retreated a far distance away. After which, under her control, a transparent sphere had Wu Yu and the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon surrounded. Half of it was immersed in seawater, while the other half was the sky.


    The space wasn¡¯t huge, but it was sufficient for a battle.


    As for those outside, they could still see the interior clearly.


    The seven Esteemed Elders stood outside the sphere. Luo Pin was casual and stood at the other end. Her eyes were on Wu Yu, while the seven Esteemed Elders were pinning their hopes on the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    Around them were all the other mystical dragons. At this moment, they were holding their breaths while watching the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Minor Formation. This battle carried huge significance.


    "I wouldn¡¯t want you to shut their mouths with your strength, but this is the only way," Luo Pin said behind Wu Yu.


    "It¡¯s alright. This is just a small matter. Today, I¡¯d just like to teach the one who disrupted my unforgettable moment a lesson."


    Wu Yu entered the battlefield.

 Chapter 1180: Mortal Shackled Hell

    This grand battle brought the mood of the Dragon Light Festival to a crescendo.


    Especially since the love interest had been introduced to this battle, it had be even more dramatic. Anticipation for the epic battle rose.


    Previous Dragon Light Festivals did not have events as intense as this.


    Even the mystical dragons were crowding around, eyes wide. They seemed even more anxious than Wu Yu, holding their breath and not daring to speak to others, for fear of missing something spectacr.


    The asional exchange was toy wagers, as to who would win.


    "I think it will be the Dragon Monarch. He has been at his cultivation level for a long time, and Big Sister Dragon Lord only recently caught up. My daddy says that we are immortal beasts, the strongest beings in the Jambu Realm, and that the Dragon Monarch is the strongest of us all."


    "But Emperor Yu is the son of an immortal."


    As they proceeded with their hushed discussions, Wu Yu and the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon were already facing off.


    Before Wu Yu was a fine specimen of a ck mystical dragon. Whether it was his dragon antlers, fangs, or tail, there was a sharp quality to him!


    Especially his dragon horns. They were huge, ck weapons, razor-sharp like spear heads. Amongst all of the dragon horns that Wu Yu had seen, these were the fiercest and most majestic.


    This huge, ck mystical dragon swam amongst the clouds, its inky-ck eyes fixed on Wu Yu.


    Perhaps in the next instant, his mystiques and dao techniques would strike Wu Yu!


    "Woah!"


    The mystical dragons saw Wu Yu¡¯s own body expanding and sprouting golden fur. He transformed from a human to a golden Immortal Ape! Wu Yu transformed the Five-Colored Dragon Crown, the Ster Universe Dragon Boots, and the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe into the armor of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. In his hands, he held the ebony Jambu Sky Pir. Wreathed in golden mes, he looked like the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, d in golden battle armor, wearing a royal purple crown with phoenix feathers and shod in cloud shoes! An awe-inspiring sight!


    He was as dashing as could be!


    As for why he had used such a transformation.... Of course, he had to preen when he was before a beauty.


    Seeing such a powerful and overbearing golden Immortal Ape before him, the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon naturally felt the pressure. This was Wu Yu¡¯s strongest state, with all the seraphic dao treasures at his disposal.


    "Does relying on dao treasures count as strength? Keke. Mystiques and dao techniques - those are what truly belong to you," the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said.


    "Stop lying to yourself. If I can destroy someone, who cares how I do it?" Wu Yu countered.


    "Let¡¯s get down to business, then!"


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon roared, sending the clouds tumbling away. The huge, ck mystical dragon charged towards Wu Yu!


    An explosive start!


    Amidst the excited cheers, the 10th tier Dao Querying Shackled-God Rogue Dragon zipped through space, barreling towards Wu Yu. To Wu Yu, a mystical dragon was a mythical creature. He would never have thought that he would one day face one.


    The ck dragon appeared above Wu Yu¡¯s head in a sh.


    "I advise you to stop dreaming. You¡¯re like a toad trying to court a swan. It¡¯s a joke."


    Against his taunts, Wu Yu answered with a cold smile, and no words.


    "Today, I will crush your spirit with a humbling defeat. You will be too ashamed to speak with Luo Pin again."


    "Noted. Come on, then. Less talk, more action." Wu Yuughed coldly again.


    That intent had been clear enough and needed no emphasis. Besides, thousands of mystical dragons were watching! All of them, without exception!


    "Hmph!"


    With the seven Esteemed Elders in support, the Dragon Monarch felt confident. He burst forth, streaking down from the sky. From his mouth, he spewed out great quantities of dragon¡¯s breath.


    The ck dragon¡¯s breath filled the air. When it touched the air, or perhaps more urately, any space, it seemed like space itself was changing and being broken down!


    Wu Yu did not over-react. He used the third tier of the Somersault Cloud, repositioning himself outside of the Shackled-God Dragon¡¯s Breath, letting the terrifying attack miss!


    However, his Shackled-God Dragon¡¯s Breath did not immediately dissipate. Instead, it lingered, chasing Wu Yu wherever he went.


    Wu Yu had initially thought to use the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. But on second thought, he knew the aversion that the mystical dragon tribe had for this dao treasure. Besides, the immortal treasure spirit was their ancestor¡¯s spirit. If not for the kingdom border spirit design being tied to it, perhaps even Luo Pin would have asked Wu Yu to return the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    Therefore, Wu Yu¡¯s main attack weapon was the Jambu Sky Pir!


    "3,000 Star Clouds Decimation Design!" As he repositioned, he could fling out streams of stars that shed against the Shackled-God Dragon¡¯s Breath. When the star clouds crashed against the Shackled-God Dragon¡¯s Breath, both engulfed each other! A grand sight!


    "Mortal Shackled Hell!"


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was anxious to close. His mystique had not taken Wu Yu down, but had been neutralized instead. He immediately used another Natural Mystique. These were the special abilities of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragons!


    This type of mystical dragon revolved around the word "shackle". With it, they could tie anything in the world to them.


    His current mystique took hold. Within the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Minor Formation, all had be his Mortal Shackled Hell.


    This was where Wu Yu was on the back foot. If the fighting area had been bigger, he would have beenpletely unaffected by Mortal Shackled Hell.


    At this time, the space around him was starting to warp and break down. The entire world as we know it developed from chaos, and the mystique of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon could revert this developed world back into a state of chaos. And within this area, his opponents would also be broken down. Wu Yu was currently stuck in such a state.


    He saw the world melt away and then turn into a grey mist that filled the entire area.


    He knew that this was a frighteningly powerful mystique. He had to act fast, or die here.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    Wu Yu responded quickly. This sort of transformation art that attacked one¡¯s spirit was neither mystique nor dao technique. It was no spirit design either. The power of the Spirit Chaser Art worked invisibly. Just as the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was executing his Mortal Shackled Hell with a confident swagger, Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art crashed into his Primordial Spirit World and dealt his Primordial Spirit a punishing blow!


    This definitely affected his execution of Mortal Shackled Hell. Within the boundaries of this spirit design, the transformation of Mortal Shackled Hell was slower. In this world, Wu Yu could still pass through, and space still remained in its original state!


    "Five Affinities Dragons of Earth Sky Smashing Design!"


    After Wu Yu used the Spirit Chaser Art, he again attacked from the Somersault Cloud! He arrived above the dragon¡¯s head and used the spirit design!


    This spirit design also inflicted mental damage, from Wu Yu¡¯s own head to the head of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. He had been trying to destroy Wu Yu with Mortal Shackled Hell, but Wu Yu had already neared him. This sudden spirit design attack was too difficult to fend off for him. He was forced to use a mystical dragon dao technique that created a ck swamp to bar Wu Yu¡¯s way. But it could not stop Wu Yu¡¯s devastating spirit design attack!


    The Sky Smashing Design fell like five huge hammers, crashing down heavily on his head. The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was stunned. Hit by the double whammy from the Spirit Chaser Art and the Sky Smashing Design, his Mortal Shackled Hell could not bepleted!


    Before he could throw the world intoplete chaos, Wu Yu had caught up to him. He had wanted to shape the environment in his favor, but now Wu Yu was already behind him. He waspletely bested!


    "Die!"


    He raged. This had originally been an exchange, but now his killing intent was roused.


    "Can¡¯t handle the heat?" Wu Yu¡¯sughter rang out now.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon did not reply. Dense, ck mist began to seep from his body! Under his cold fury, the space changed again.


    "Shackled Void!" The whole world suddenly zed with ck me!


    The space itself was on fire!


    As it burned away, all that remained was a void, which had tremendous vacuum abilities. He used the Shackled Void mystique to create a world simr to that which Wu Yu¡¯s own Somersault Cloud passed through. Actually, Wu Yu could have used the Somersault Cloud to leave this spirit design¡¯s surround. But he did not. Before the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon could use the Shackled Void mystique, Wu Yu had already rushed above his head and activated the power of the Jambu Sky Pir!


    "Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell!"


    The thick, metal staff fell from the sky, and Wu Yu was standing on it, forcing it down on the body of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon. Whether in terms of reaction or speed, he was a step ahead of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon!


    At this moment, the world was starting to burn, and even Wu Yu¡¯s body had caught with ck mes. The mes could melt him down into ashy, grey space. But for a short while, the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe would repel that, and he could still breathe!


    Using this chance, Wu Yu threw all his energy into the spirit design of the Jambu Sky Pir. It fell like a mountain! The huge Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was like a little lizard, and Wu Yu¡¯s Jambu Sky Pir crushed him to the floor of the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Minor Formation! This spirit design¡¯s lower half was all seawater, but it was all gone at this time!


    In truth, Wu Yu could notst long within the Shackled Void!


    But the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon couldst even less! The staff¡¯s impact alone had knocked him silly. The crushing impact from the spirit design and the opening of the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell immediately taught him dread. He was immobilized, and the hellish creatures were biting away at his body, dragging him down to the ce they had spawned from!


    He wanted to run, but the Jambu Sky Pir was crushing him! He couldn¡¯t!

 Chapter 1181: Moon Hung in the Sky

    These monsters were all skeletons and vengeful spirits. Some were grotesque creatures, and had the head of a horse or cow, but the body of a human. Some had the body of a baby, but the head of an owl. They looked like nightmarese to life, rather than conjurations of a spirit design. They ripped at his flesh!


    He waspletely undone by fear! This scene had many of the younger dragons screaming. They felt that the burning world inside was scary, but this ck vortex of monsters below was even more terrifying!


    Scary met scarier!


    Who could hold out longer!


    Many saw that it was now a battle of wills.


    Wu Yu stood on top of the Jambu Sky Pir, stomping the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon against the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    But the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon¡¯s Mystique, Shackled Void, was eating away at him with ck mes. Although he had the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, but Wu Yu estimated that the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe inherited from the Yan Huang emperor would soon be wrecked in his hands!


    Of course, he was not at all worried. Because he knew that the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was going through misery many times worse than him!


    He was as close to it as possible, and many creatures were biting and gnawing at his body and primordial spirit. He was in a wretched state, and would die below before long, and then dragged into the 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    It was all too clear who should surrender first.


    Wu Yu did not aggravate him further with words. As the mystical dragons fought amongst themselves, he sped his hands behind his back and uttered nothing at all. He knew how stubborn the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was. If he taunted him, he would definitely refuse to surrender, and die below.


    He did not want to kill any mystical dragon. If he did, it would make it more difficult for him to be with Luo Pin.


    Perhaps the entire mystical dragon tribe would oppose it.


    Therefore, he waited quietly. This was the patience he had.


    Everyone outside could see clearly that it was Shackled-God Rogue Dragon at the short end of the stick. He might die in battle. He was clearly suffering more below, while Wu Yu had the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe, and seemed unharmed for now.


    "Alright! It¡¯s over! We surrender on behalf of the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon!"


    The seven Esteemed Elders read the situation, and spoke up preemptively.


    Speaking all together was also a show of their power.


    Wu Yu had been waiting for this moment. He immediately stowed the Jambu Sky Pir, and then leaped out of the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Minor Formation, appearing by Luo Pin¡¯s side. As he shrugged out of the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe and returned to human form, he waspletely unharmed.


    As the Jambu Sky Pir was stowed, the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell shut as well. Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was bleeding from a flurry of wounds. Some of them were disgustingly bad, courtesy of the monsters. He seemed out of it as well, taking ragged breaths. He too dispelled the Shackled Void Mystique. He tried to restore the battlefield to what it was, but some of the space that had already been burned would take some time to recover. Therefore, Luo Pin did not remove the spirit design, but instead sent the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon out of it.


    In the future, this ce would be forbidden ground in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. The spirit design would only be removed after the space healed. Otherwise, it would be dangerous if the little dragons went near the burned space.


    Luckily, the space did not take up much space in Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    But its existence would be a reminder of that fateful day in the Dragon Light Festival, where the Dragon Monarch was beaten by Emperor Yu of the humans.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon appeared from within. He looked at Wu Yu, and then again at Luo Pin, with a stony face. There was a hint of torment in his expression, but he said nothing, turning to leave. And he did not head for his residence, but instead outwards. He too was someone who could activate the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation, and it looked like he was leaving Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Pin asked from behind.


    "Going out to deal with my feelings. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in 10 days."


    Luo Pin did not stop him. She said to Wu Yu: "When I was young, he took great care of him. Don¡¯t hate him too much. Once he sorts out his thinking, he¡¯ll be back."


    Shackled-God Rogue Dragon left quickly.


    The seven Esteemed Elders looked at each other.


    "Emperor Yu is powerful indeed. Respect."


    "However, Emperor Yu should leave after the Dragon Light Festival. Our Dragon Lord must face the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, and you will affect her if you stay."


    These words were powerful pressure on Wu Yu. They turned to leave.


    They had wanted to teach Wu Yu a lesson, but it had failed.


    So the stone they had tried to cast hadnded on their own foot. They had thrown Luo Pin into the arms of Wu Yu.


    After they left, the little dragons were still a little shell-shocked, looking at Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    Dragon Light Festival had not yet ended, but the good cheer had faded away. The battle had not made things lively. Instead, a frosty atmosphere had descended. Everyone had a newfound respect for both sides, and especially Wu Yu. They had finally seen what he was capable of.


    "It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early, don¡¯t be toote ying." Luo Pin admonished them, then took Wu Yu by the hand elsewhere.


    Going to Dragon Lord Pce again? Together?"


    "It¡¯s the direction of Dragon Lord Pce! They¡¯re holding hands! So sweet!"


    "What will they do?" Blood Thorn asked.


    "Shush! Stop thinking dirty!" Little Peach said, reddening.


    "Forget it. Let¡¯s go y. Adults areplicated. Screw them, we¡¯ll have our own fun!"


    "Alright! Hehe!"


    "But that human Emperor Yu is really powerful. Truly the son of an immortal. Luckily the other humans are not as strong. We immortal beasts have the most precious bloodline!"


    "Now that you mention it, I want to go out and see. Dragon Pce of the Four Seas is too small. If only we were allowed out to see."


    "But Grandfather says that our tribe is too small. If we meet danger and die, it¡¯s a great loss. Our mission is to foster more future generations? What kind of purpose is that! Lame!"


    They argued until daybreak.


    Back at Dragon Lord Pce, Wu Yu leaned against her in the moonlight.


    "Before, at the divine continent, I felt that you might have gotten a special legacy, and would improve greatly. To think that one day you would be roughly my match. And how fast this day hase. I might not even be your match now." Luo Pin said distractedly, looking up to the sky.


    Wu Yu smiled. "It¡¯s no matter. Now, we will improve together."


    "Are you leaving?" Luo Piny against his chest, looking at him.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. "I have to."


    "Is it the pressure from them that you might disturb me?"


    "Notpletely. I have to leave eventually. Although I wish to stay longer, but now is not the time for us to idle our days away. This time, I came to see you. To be able to be together with you like this, I¡¯m already content. Next, we...... should fight for our own dreams." Wu Yu patted her on the shoulder with a gentle smile.


    "Why must you speak so formally? You and I both know it, but I still don¡¯t want to see you go." There was a hungry love in Luo Pin¡¯s eyes.


    Wu Yu pursed his lips and held her. They spoke no more. Both understood.


    "Forget it. I had better not cling too tightly to you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t treasure me. Leave quickly, then you¡¯ll think of me more." Luo Pin suddenly said a little petntly.


    "Where did you learn those tricks?" Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Don¡¯t think about it. You rascal. If I gave you a few colors, you would start a dyeing farm. Go on then."


    "I want to stay a while more."


    "No way."


    Wu Yu stared at her.


    "I¡¯ve thought it through. The next time we meet is in the sky pces. At that time, even if 10,000 immortals object, I will marry no one but you." Her tone was serious.


    "Alright then, until the sky pce."


    Wu Yu stood up.


    Luo Pin had thought to have him stay another day. Wu Yu had decided to leave at daybreak. And now she had changed her mind, and send Wu Yu away immediately.


    This way, she would be a little more decisive. After all, it was always the hesitating people that would have more lingering feelings.


    But all of this was useless. Her longing would not lessen because of any thing she did.


    Of course, Wu Yu was willing to reduce her sorrow. Therefore, he showed his unwillingness, but still left at her request, step after step until he neared the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. He turned back 10 times. Each time, he saw her face, smiling but unblinking.


    "Go on." Luo Pin waved him away.


    The reluctance of parting was like a chestful of vinegar. A sour feeling. Even a man would feel bad when he left for such a far away ce.


    They had only been together for such a brief time.


    The final time he turned back, hemitted her image into his mind. Under the moonlight, she stood on the high dais, her skirts and silver hair floating in the breeze, like a goddess of the night.


    "A part of my soul leaves, only to be reunited in my dreams. Besides the moon in the sky, no one knows."


    Wu Yu turned back as he heard her words.


    [TN: This is a poem by a Tang dynasty poet called Wei Zhuang.]


    The final smile was seared into his heart. The spirit design beside Wu Yu was already open. He gritted his teeth and willed his breathing to steadiness. And then he plunged into the spirit design, heading outwards. When he turned back again, the vortex in the spirit design was already shrinking. He could only see her face through it, but it grew smaller and smaller, until it finally vanished, and Wu Yu could see her no more.


    He was rooted in ce outside of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas for a long, long time.


    "Young man, get a move on! Otherwise the babe¡¯s going to be gone! You¡¯ll be worthless trash who can¡¯t protect your own life! Forever! Who wants to be with a guy like that?!"


    Ming Long did what she did best - ruin the mood.


    "Damn you."


    Cursing her made him feel much better. He would remember Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    "I hope that we meet the next time in the sky pces."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath, and then left.


    The mortal realm and the immortal dao realm. Two separate worlds, but the sorrow of parting was the same.


    I listen to cicadas singing dolefully in the cold night. The sudden rain has juste to a halt.


    She toasts my farewell at the gates. My longing holds me fast, but the magnolia boat bids me go.


    We hold hands, our eyes hold tears. No words are spoken, but on our emotions we choke.


    A thousand li of misty waters lie before me. The evening clouds hang leaden over the Chu kingdom.


    Those in love fear the shearing sorrow of parting, especially in the deste autumn.


    Where will I wake after my drunkenness tonight? A willowy riverbank. In a breeze under the waning moon.


    I go this time for years, where good days and beautiful views have no ce.


    A thousand passions umte, but who should I speak them to?


    [TN: A poem by Song dynasty poet, Liu Yong.]

 Chapter 1182: Past Matters of Divine Continent

    Initially, Wu Yu had thought of entering the Ancient Demon Realm in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    However, he had decided to leave now. The reason for him leaving was to not disturb Luo Pin. If he had entered the Ancient Demon Realm from the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, it would be too easy for him to return.


    They had made a promise to meet again in the sky pces.


    Therefore, they would have to work hard individually after this journey.


    Since he left the ce, Wu Yu kept to his n to visit the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    It had been a long time since he returned to Dong Yue Wu, the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Yan Huang Imperial City.


    He travelled above the East Sea on his return trip and didn¡¯t encounter the Ancient Emperor along the way.


    It had been a year.


    Looking at this peaceful world, Wu Yu felt like he had been too suspicious.


    "Immortal Su Sang. My mother.... If I could see her, how would it feel?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s mother in the mortal realm had passed away when he was still young. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her. As for his father, he was the emperor. Wu Yu rarely received any attention from him and therefore had a vague impression of him.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, Immortal Su Sang.


    "They are my parents. I...." Wu Yu felt a little weird as he hade to know of them so abruptly. At this point, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel any connection with them at all.


    While he was recalling this, he was back within the area of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    The first was the Four Inds of the East Sun.


    This was once the territory of ghostly cultivators. After the Ghostly Emperor was annihted, various major forces from the divine continent upied this ce, so the situation had improved greatly.


    It wasn¡¯t as miserable and pitiful as before.


    Wu Yu had been to the Ancient Demon Realm, and the spiritual qi there was way better than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Inparison, the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was just like the mortal realm. It was not surprising that the strongest expert was only at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm.


    First, he went back to Dong Yue Wu and Capital Wu, where he grew up.


    He was familiar with all the streets and the royal pces.


    Those that he sent over had long taken roots in Capital Wu. They had told the people of Dong Yue Wu that their queen, Wu You, had been brought away by his younger brother for cultivation. When she returned, she would be exceptionally powerful. Those that Wu Yu had sent over were like immortals to the people of Dong Yue Wu. Therefore, the situation in Dong Yue Wu was very stable.


    In fact, many kingdoms in the surroundings now knew that an elite immortal, Wu Yu, came from Dong Yue Wu.


    He was once the crown prince of Dong Yue Wu.


    Wu You was now in the Ancient Demon Realm. Therefore, the only things that Wu Yu recalled fondly were the streets, fields, and martial arts ground that he worked hard in previously.


    He chose not to disrupt the peace in this ce and went towards the Heavenly Sword Sect, the ce where his dreams began.


    There were also people from Yan Huang stationed here. As the Heavenly Sword Sect grew stronger each day, they had long broken away from Shushan.


    Many disciples were now Jindan cultivators or Violet Kingdom cultivators. They had caught up with the elite sects in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Yanli¡¯s Mountain.


    Su Yanli¡¯s residence had be more illustrious too.


    There were some servants on the mountains, working. Wu Yu sat a far distance away while watching them feed the Immortal Cranes and taking care of the immortal essences. Looking at the beautiful Bipo Mountain Range and the cultivators that rode on their swords, Wu Yu felt as though he had gone back in time.


    The grave of Sun Wudao had now be the abyss towards the Taigu Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu still insisted on giving three kowtows and nine bows before sprinkling wine on the ground. After which, he went into Yanli¡¯s residence. Su Yanli was standing at the entrance, looking nkly far away.


    "Junior Brother, you are back."


    When she saw Wu Yu, she was almost moved to tears. Wu Yu could still remember how stunning she was when he first saw her. Up till today, she still lived in Wu Yu¡¯s heart.


    "I heard your brought our master to another ce for cultivation." Su Yanli¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.


    Wu Yu pulled her along and said with a gentle smile, "This time, I¡¯ll bring you over too. When you guys return in the future, reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm wouldn¡¯t be an issue."


    "Really?" Su Yanli covered her mouth in surprise and started trembling a little.


    "Follow me." Wu Yu summoned his Somersault Cloud and got her onto it.


    "Let me settle some matters first." She released a few Message Talismans to inform her friends. Wu Yu had thought of bringing her along a long time ago.


    He didn¡¯t leave immediately but headed for a mountain peak in the vicinity. At that ce, he saw a tomb with the engraving Wu Yu¡¯s Jiu Er.


    Su Yanli remained behind and did not enter.


    Her corpse had dissipated into the world and vanished forever.


    Wu Yu stood around for some time before leaving.


    "If everything I¡¯ve experienced was designed by the Ancient Emperor, could the Ninth Spirit almost killing me have been part of his n too?"


    He didn¡¯t have an answer to this question.


    Wu Yu brought Su Yanli along and arrived in Yan Huang Imperial City soon after. This was the ce where he had met Luo Pin. Yan Huang Imperial City was rather huge and could be considered the territory of the Yan Huang Tribe. Because of Wu Yu, there were a lot more members of the Yan Huang Tribe here. Moreover, the people in this ce knew Wu Yu had be Emperor Yu. The Imperial General, who was on good terms with Wu Yu in the past, was well-respected. Knowing they were doing well, Wu Yu chose not to disturb them.


    He wanted to pay the Shushan Immortal Sect a visit.


    The highest point of the Clear Sky of Shushan was where the Seven Immortals of Shushan resided. Wu Yunded at that ce that was rumored to be able to see the sky pces. Now that he was here, he knew that this ce was still far from the sky pces.


    "You are...."


    The Dubhe Sword Immortal, the Merak Sword Immortal, the Mizar Sword Immortal, the Alkaid Sword Immortal, and the other Sword Immortals were rmed by Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu...."


    They had heard about Wu Yu from the Yan Huang Tribe and knew that he was the one ruling the entire world now.


    When the Dubhe Sword Immortal saw him, she was so frightened that her legs went soft.


    "Please get up. Let¡¯s not do this."


    "Alright, alright!"


    They got up in a hurry.


    Wu Yu took a look at the Mizar Sword Immortal and asked, "Have you heard from Nangong Wei?"


    Mizar Sword Immortal could feel a chill down his spine. He no longer had the air of superiority he once had in front of Wu Yu. He answered, "Yes. Some time ago, she sent me a Message Talisman. I know that she¡¯s doing well now."


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "That¡¯s great. I guess she still has a heart. She¡¯s doing pretty well, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her. It is just that it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her to return. I have some cultivation resources for Shushan. Please ept them."


    Wu Yu retrieved a Sumeru Pouch that he had prepared. For them, these treasures were definitely priceless.


    "This won¡¯t do. This won¡¯t do...." Perhaps they were a little embarrassed that they brought a huge catastrophe upon Wu Yu previously.


    "Please take it. I was once a disciple of Shushan too."


    As such, they were finally willing to ept it. The Ursae Sword Immortal almost became Wu Yu¡¯s master in the past. It was just that fate had prevented it from happening. Now tears were streaming down as he remarked, "Once, our Shushan let you down. Now... Sigh..."


    "Those matters have passed. They were just small matters after all."


    Now that he was standing at a great height, he found that there was nothing to be furious about when he looked back at his encounters.


    He still needed to find another person.


    Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu wanted to bring him to the Ancient Demon Realm. That would be the ce that would be most suitable for him.


    He arrived at the Endless Demon Seas and dove down to the core area.


    "Who dares to barge into my Gloomy Dreams Seas!?" Wu Yu caused a hugemotion when he arrived. A Torch Dragon emerged from below him and morphed into her human form. It was a girl in a red outfit, Zhu Huang.


    "Where¡¯s Ying Huang?" asked Wu Yu.


    Seeing it was Wu Yu, she felt a chill down her spine.


    Her disciple, the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu, once brought great tragedy to Wu Yu.


    "Ying Huang is dead. Some time ago, he died suddenly without reason!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Yu knew that this was the doing of Nangong Wei, even if she had not been here personally.


    In the end, she still wanted to avenge her mother. Although she had a new mother now.


    "What about Jiu Ying?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know...." Zhu Huang didn¡¯t dare to speak much before Wu Yu.


    If Ying Huang was dead, Jiu Ying would definitely leave. Therefore, Wu Yu chose to scream the loudest he could. His voice was powerful and reverberated across the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Subsequently, he released 10,000 doppelgangers to search in all directions.


    Finally, he found Jiu Ying after a day. He wasn¡¯t on the divine continent. Instead, he was on an ind to the west of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. He was cultivating in seclusion.


    Wu Yu brought Su Yanli with him to that ce. Entering the cave where Jiu Ying was, Jiu Ying was shocked. When he saw Wu Yu, he could almost not believe his own eyes.


    The past incidents shed across his mind rapidly.


    He was still that suave and good-looking young man.


    "Brother, have you thought of bing an immortal among demons one day?" Wu Yu asked him with a smile.


    "Of course! I even dream of achieving it day in and day out. I would have liked to go to the Yan Huang Ancient Region, but I¡¯ve failed.... Wu Yu....


    He was crying tears of joy.


    However, the next moment, he said in a dejected tone, "My father is dead."


    "This is karma. After so many years, we still couldn¡¯t stop it," Wu Yu said.


    In the past, it was him stopping Nangong Wei from killing Jiu Ying that caused the huge incident that changed his entire life.


    "You are saying Nangong Wei is behind this...." It seemed like he wasn¡¯t aware yet.


    Since they wouldn¡¯t meet Nangong Wei again once they entered the Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu didn¡¯t mind being frank with him.


    "Will you seek revenge against her?" asked Wu Yu.


    "If revenge breeds revenge, will there ever be an end to it? Let it stop right at my time. If I can walk out of the divine continent, I will be able to ount to my father."


    He was still that young man who wasn¡¯t devoured by hatred.


    "In that case, let me bring you to witness a greater world."


    Jiu Ying nodded and said, "Yeah, this world is really huge. Other than the divine continent, there¡¯s an evenrger Yan Huang Ancient Region and arger sea region."


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Soon, you will find that the world you know is just a very small portion. This world is even greater!"


    He activated the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "What is this?"


    "You will know once I bring you in."


    He waved at Su Yanli.


    Wu You, Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, and Jiu Ying. They were the most important people to Wu Yu on the divine continent.


    "A greater world?"


    Jiu Ying was getting used to having his concept of the world being overthrown.


    When they arrived in the Ancient Demon Realm and saw the vast world from high in the air, they were astounded.


    "Master!" Su Yanli saw Feng Xueya and cried tears of joy.


    They had never expected to meet again in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Now their team had seven people.


    "Once a demon passes the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao, the demon can be a demon immortal. This is a different realm from the Jambu Realm. It is called the Ancient Demon Realm. In this world, there¡¯s a demon named Jiu Ying too. He¡¯s a demon immortal, and everyone addresses him as Immortal Jiuying." When Jiu Ying heard those words, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1183: The Sea in the Mountain and the Mountain in the Sea

    To Jiu Ying, the view that he saw near the Temple of Heart and Spirit was not much different from the one at the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. At most, the trees here were bigger and taller.


    The most obvious difference was still in the amount of spiritual qi.


    Even Wu Yu, who came from the Immortal¡¯s Capital, was shocked by the amount of spiritual qi here, let alone Jiu Ying and Su Yanli, who came from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    There was a vast difference between the Dong Sheng Divine Continent and the Ancient Demon Realm.


    To them, this was more exaggerated and shocking than the sky pces.


    The once calm and quiet young man was now brimming with excitement after seeing the Ancient Demon Realm. Su Yanli, in fact, was also the same. She had a cool temper, but at this moment, she looked extremely happy.


    Wu Yu brought them around to the nearby ces to let them have a glimpse of this vast world. Then he took them back to the Temple of Heart and Spirit and arranged for their living quarters.


    Of course, he also introduced the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi to them.


    They were very weing to Wu Yu¡¯s old friends.


    Subsequently, Wu Yu spent most of his time guiding Jiu Ying and Su Yanli in martial cultivation while the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi continued to train in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    As they trained, they also familiarized themselves with their seraphic dao treasures.


    Without the Spirit Pration Art, they took much longer than Wu Yu to understand the spirit designs.


    Jiu Ying and Su Yanli¡¯s current cultivation levels were rtively low. They were just about to reach the Violet Kingdom of the Inner Sea Realm. However, Wu Yu had a vast amount of cultivation resources. This easy ess to resources was sufficient for them to raise their levels.


    Jiu Ying, in particr, was from a powerful bloodline and possessed inherent cultivation resources that came from his bloodline. Now, in this realm, he improved rapidly. With his bloodline, even if he failed to be a demon immortal, it would not be a problem for him to reach the Dao Querying Realm.


    "Can I stay in this world from now on? There is nothing left in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent for me," Jiu Ying asked Wu Yu.


    His only rtive was dead.


    "Of course. But the demons in this realm are, on average, all very strong. You need to reach a certain cultivation level before you can leave the Temple of Heart and Spirit. Based on your bloodline and current strength, you will easily be targeted once you leave the temple."


    "Thank you."


    Jiu Ying was quite nervous to speak to Wu Yu. He had not spoken to Wu Yu in a long time and Wu Yu had now be so powerful.


    Su Yanli was actually quite nervous too. However, she wasforted by Feng Xueya¡¯s presence here.


    The temple was more lively now that there were four of them. They could enjoy each other¡¯spany. Wu Yu thought about bringing more people into the temple to train.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s help, they improved vastly within a short period of time. They had even improved at a much faster pace than Wu Yu once had.


    In time, they would be on the right track and would be able to train on their own. The Temple of Heart and Spirit could absorb much of the spiritual qi from outside while remaining concealed. As a result, the amount of spiritual qi inside the temple had be denser.


    Wu Yu discovered that the spiritual qi in the Ancient Demon Realm seemed to be highly suitable for demons. After Jiu Ying arrived at the Ancient Demon Realm, his power grew by leaps and bounds. He became stronger at a much faster ratepared to when he was at the Jambu Realm. Wu Yu predicted that Jiu Ying would only require a few years to be powerful enough to ensure his own safety in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Of course, Jiu Ying would only be powerful enough to remain safe on his own during the season of tranquility. At the moment, they were in the season of tranquility, hence the whole world was much more peaceful.


    After Jiu Ying and the others had sessfully begun their training, Wu Yu also started to train in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. After all, he could gain 10 times the amount of time that passed in the outside world while inside the pagoda. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were both enjoying their time here. For instance, Ye Xixi had not only gained control of her seraphic dao treasure and familiarized herself with all its spirit designs, she had also inherited another mystique, other than the ck Sand Demonic Shadow, from the Curtain Lifting General. She was also improving in her mastery of the Hell Incarnation Avatar.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had also improved greatly in his mastery of his Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body.


    When one month passed in the outside world, 10 months had gone by inside the pagoda. After this one cycle of training, one and a half years had gone by inside the pagoda, while only about one month had passed in the outside world.


    From this point, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi both felt as though time was freely avable to them. While their lifespans did not increase, they could not help but feel as though their martial cultivation rate had increased by 10 times.


    Their visit to the Ancient Demon Realm was entirely focused on training. Now that they had justpleted one round of training, the Full Moon of Nanshan decided to take a break. He was in control of the Unbounded Warship, hence he said, "I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m going out to explore. I can¡¯t tease anyone here at the Temple of Heart and Spirit. If I remain in here, my little brother is going to be rusty soon. "


    "There are eight demon immortals outside on the look out for me. Are you sure you want to do that?¡¯¡¯ The Full Moon of Nanshan intended to head out alone, but Wu Yu felt that even with Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies mystique, it would be difficult for him to hide from the demon immortals.


    "Now that we have arger group, and none of us have truly taken a look at this world, let¡¯s all go out together. We can take the Unbounded Warship. If it is not too dangerous outside, you guys can explore on your own after we return."


    Wu Yu thought that this was a safer n. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if Nanshan headed out alone and ran into trouble.


    "Alright."


    It was not practical to keep someone like the Full Moon of Nanshan holed up in one ce. The exciting world thatid outside was too much of a temptation for him.


    However, the demons here probably would not turn into a human form. Hence, to the human martial cultivators, cross-speciesmunication would be a problem....


    Everyone was very excited upon hearing that they were going out - even Feng Xueya was exuberant. At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan took out the Unbounded Warship. Actually, the Unbounded Warship had much more powerful spirit designs than the Temple of Heart and Spirit. Theoretically, they should be safer in the Unbounded Warship. However, the Unbounded Warship was on the move, and this would increase their risk of exposure.


    The Unbounded Warship was also rtively well concealed. When it flew, no one outside could see it, while those who were inside the ship could see the scenery outside clearly.


    The Ancient Demon Realm¡¯s scenery was really majestic!


    Wu Yu informed the Full Moon of Nanshan of the few ces that they must not venture into and left it to Nanshan to decide where to steer the ship to.


    The few out-of-bounds ces were, firstly, the prohibitednds of the eight demon immortals. They could not even go near these ces.


    Then there were two other ces they could not enter either.


    Theyout of the Ancient Demon Realm was in a taiji shape. It was like two Yin-Yang Fishes, and at the eyes of these two Yin-Yang Fishes, there were two ces called the Mountain in the Sea and the Sea in the Mountain.


    Previously, when Wu Yu used the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul and questioned the demons in the Ancient Demon Realm, he learned that these two ces were the forbidden grounds of the Ancient Demon Realm. Even the demon immortals did not dare to venture near these two ces. If one approached these ces, they would be killed by the disasters surrounding these two ces. He heard that the mes, hurricanes, and lightning surrounding the two forbidden grounds came from heaven. These disasters were no weaker than the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    While Wu Yu was curious, he had not had the opportunity to see these ces for himself. Besides, it was wise to avoid these dangerous grounds at the moment. At least to the average demons here, they felt that the Mountain in the Sea and the Sea in the Mountain were much scarier than the demon immortals.


    Other than these few ces that they had to avoid, they were free to explore everywhere else.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was veryrge, especially itsnd area, which was already muchrger than the Yan Huang Ancient Region. And the Yan Huang Ancient Region was about 20 timesrger than Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Now that Jiu Ying and the others were suddenly in this new realm, a realm that was about 60 timesrger than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, they could only remain awestruck. Anyway, no matter where their ship flew to, the vast, oddly-shaped terrain seemed to stretch on endlessly.


    The few of them, especially the new members, Jiu Ying and Su Yanli, were engrossed in the beauty of this realm. They had seen basically all thend sceneries. The Full Moon of Nanshan flew the ship past the sea. The sea was also undoubtedly grand, but the truly interesting sceneriesy under the sea.


    As and demon, Nanshan did not really enjoy going into the sea.


    asionally, they would stop upon reaching some ces to fill their senses with the vastness of this realm. For instance, at this point, they were under a tall mountain. That mountain was jade-green in color, like a huge, glittering jewel. And from the top of this mountain, a waterfall poured down. Due to the great height of the waterfall, the river at the end had directly evaporated into mist, obscuring the waterfall¡¯s end. It was so breathtakingly beautiful.


    As Jiu Ying stared at this endless realm, he could not help but utter in wonder, "Another realm. If I had not seen this ce with my own eyes, I would not have believed it even if you beat me to death."


    "I feel the same way." Wu You would be in even more disbelief because she and Wu Yu were both born as mere mortals, the weakest existences. However, Wu You¡¯s cultivation level was not low anymore. She had gradually stepped into the road of martial cultivation and was no longer just an ordinary mortal.


    After exploring so many wonderful ces, the Full Moon of Nanshan stood beside Wu Yu and said, "So, what do you think? We met many demons along the way, but nothing happened. Can I go around by myself now?"


    "And have a romantic encounter with some beautiful demons?" Wu Yuughed.


    "Beautiful my ass. Till now, none of them have met my expectations." The Full Moon of Nanshan snorted.


    Wu Yu thought for a moment and said, "Very well, then. You must remain careful and alert. But let them have their fun first. You can explore on your own near the Temple of Heart and Spirit after sending them back."


    "Alright. Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect myself, such a fine man, to have to listen to your orders one day."


    Of course, he was joking because he also knew that the Ancient Demon Realm was very chaotic, and Wu Yu was also thinking about his safety. He could not imagine how he would end up in the Ancient Demon Realm if Wu Yu was not around.


    Wu Yu¡¯s friends, senior sister, big sister, and master had an eye-opening experience and had endless yearning for this realm after their exploration. Now their martial cultivation would be more purposeful. Wu Yu got ready to return to the Temple of Heart and Spirit first.


    The Temple of Heart and Spirit was still safer. It was far away from the eight demon immortals. Although there was still some distance between their current location and the eight demon immortals, there were still hidden dangers.


    The Unbounded Warship moved forward at lightning speed. As there wasn¡¯t much happening on their way back, the Full Moon of Nanshan rxed a little. He maneuvered the Unbounded Warship and pushed his way through. asionally, he would y tricks on the other demons by bumping into them from behind. Those demons could not see the Unbounded Warship at all. It was really quite frightening to them to be suddenly hit.


    This was the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s character. He did not like to do things in a serious way and loved to have fun. That was his dao. Wu Yu did not bother to stop him. After all, it was nothing serious.


    But unexpectedly, the entire Unbounded Warship suddenly started trembling. Then, when it identally hit a tree, the trunk of that tree exploded instantaneously. A vine with thorns stretched out from within and wrapped around the Unbounded Warship immediately. With a loud whooshing sound, countless vines rushed out from the ground and entangled the Unbounded Warship several times!


    This was the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s move!


    But Wu Yu was not alone this time.

 Chapter 1184: A Tenuous Journey

    The thing that Wu Yu feared the most hade to pass!


    Even in the Unbounded Warship, he knew that it had beenpletely encircled by the Rose Demon Queen!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was shocked as well.


    "Aren¡¯t we still far from the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s territory? The one closest to this ce should be the Immortal Jiuying, right?!"


    His reasoning was sound.


    This was also why Wu Yu had been a bit morex. Strictly speaking, this was the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s territory.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had only identally brushed past the tree, and now the Rose Demon Queen was on their tail.


    It was a careless mistake. But if the Rose Demon Queen had note into the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s territory, that meant her real body was uprehendingly huge!


    "What are we going to do? It¡¯s a demon immortal." When Ye Xixi heard the news, she began to panic. The other four paled as well upon hearing that a real immortal-level being was upon them.


    "Don¡¯t panic. Everyone stay here and don¡¯t move."


    With a crisis at hand, there was no time for me or despair. He had to think of a way out of the danger.


    If it had been Wu Yu alone, it would have been easy. He could use the Somersault Cloud and escape. The Rose Demon Queen had not been able to catch him before.


    But this time, all the people important to him were by his side!


    A tense moment!


    Wu Yu immediately reappeared outside. As expected, the Unbounded Warship was tightly bound by vines. This was the body of the demon immortal, and it was extremely robust. The spirit designs of the Unbounded Warship were resisting it, and sts of sword qi from the ship were sting away at the vines. But more vines kepting on! They held the Unbounded Warship dead fast.


    The Unbounded Warship was like a little animal in a cage. As many moves as the Full Moon of Nanshan had, he was helpless here. He could only look to Wu Yu.


    Perhaps he was regretting hisck of caution just now.


    Wu Yu looked out to see that rose brambles were rising out of the ground in a radius of 100 li.


    Perhaps tens of thousands of them!


    Before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, a tendril budded with a dark red rose and an otherworldly beauty stepped out, her ck hair cascading wlessly. Her sexy body and snow-white skin seemed to have been referenced on the most beautiful models in the human race.


    When the Full Moon of Nanshan saw this, he instantly turned his thoughts elsewhere. He hollered, "Damn me, this Rose Demon Queen is a real looker. Any chance for me to talk to her about love?!"


    "Despicable!" Ye Xixi and Lazy both stared at him. She was exasperated at the passion of her Big Brother Nanshan.


    Wu Yu was too busy to answer him.


    Seeing him, the Rose Demon Queen was still posing coyly and pitifully. She said gently to Wu Yu, "Big Brother, have you thought about what we spoke of thest time? I definitely won¡¯t harm you. I just want to go to the Ster Realm with you. Just bring me to Ster Realm, and I can give you the Gateway to the Ster Realm. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t bring any harm to the Ster Realm either. Big Brother, I¡¯m begging you. Promise me, okay? No matter your request, I can satisfy you."


    Her stance and tone were not something that many could say no to. Especially with such devastatingly beautiful looks.


    Wu Yu did not reply. Her words sounded more like a threat, because Wu Yu had many people in her hands!


    Wu Yu looked around but did not see the real body of the Rose Demon Queen, which was the huge tree and the pair of eyes.


    He suddenly came to his senses!


    "This Rose Demon Queen has a huge body, but her real body must be very far from this ce. Or perhaps this is not even her real body, but an extension that she uses to control other trees! Therefore, she might be buying time, and I might actually be able to fight her!"


    In any case, he could not spot the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s real body.


    This was his only chance.


    Thinking thus, Wu Yu knew that it was meaningless to negotiate with her.


    He shouted, "You¡¯repletely insincere! If you are here in good faith, release my friends immediately! And don¡¯t threaten me with your strength!"


    Wu Yu wanted to see her reaction.


    She cried bitterly, "I- I was afraid you would not promise me. I want to go to other worlds. Big Brother, I¡¯m begging you.... Wu... wu...."


    This divine beauty was sobbing her heart out before Wu Yu.


    "So pitiful! So adorable!" The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed to himself.


    "Damn you!" Wu Yu did not know if he was cursing the Rose Demon Queen or the Full Moon of Nanshan. After he cursed, he attacked. The Jambu Sky Pir appeared in his hand, as did the Heaven Devouring Avatar and Puppet Wu Yu. The threebined their strength,ying into the thicket of vines. All sorts of spirit designs sted out!


    As for the Rose Demon Queen, she was instantly sted into smithereens by Wu Yu!


    "Damn me, you barbarian. That poor flower, she was my ancestor!" The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed.


    Wu Yu could not be bothered with him. With the Jambu Sky Pir in hand, he could deal with a demon immortal when her real body was not nearby.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well¡¯s move was effective. It shredded the vines!


    At the same time, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were also working hard from within. One activated the Unbounded Warship¡¯s spirit designs, the other used a seraphic dao treasure to fight.


    As for Puppet Wu Yu and the Golden Mystical Dragon, they appeared alongside. At Wu Yu¡¯smand, the Golden Mystical Dragon unleashed a super-charged version of the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer. This suicidal attack blew a gigantic hole in the vines.


    And then Wu Yu worked off this huge hole to carve out a tunnel and release the Unbounded Warship from the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s clutches!


    From a far away branch, another dark-red rose blossomed, and the beautiful woman was crying within, heartbroken.


    "Don¡¯t be like that. Don¡¯t be like that.... Don¡¯t...."


    She sounded like a young girl that was being abused.


    "Ah, I can¡¯t do it!" the Full Moon of Nanshan shouted. He revved the Unbounded Warship and flew out. The unbounded sword light tore away at the surrounding vines.


    "Go!" Wu Yu¡¯s puppets charged into the Unbounded Warship. His real body was still outside, on the Somersault Cloud, pushing the Unbounded Warship along as he went. The already speedy Unbounded Warship was given a huge boost thanks to Wu Yu, and zoomed away. The tendrils were closing in now. Wu Yu flew away from the chasing tendrils diagonally, darting into the clouds before quickly entering the Unbounded Warship!


    After he entered, it was all up to the Full Moon of Nanshan. He yelled and whooped, but still activated the speed and camouge at full throttle. They were far from the ground and the Rose Demon Queen. However, the Rose Demon Queen still managed to find some tracks and started to pursue them.


    Looking down, the Unbounded Warship saw that below its flight path, thorny vines continued to appear, and the beautiful woman would appear amidst the petals, hugging her knees and crying. The intive crying sounded weak, but it was transmitted clearly to them.


    "Other demons are chasing as well!" Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu whirled around. Indeed, there was a demon army of thousands chasing them. Many were the subordinates of the Rose Demon Queen. Perhaps they were already nearby before. Luckily, Wu Yu ran quickly; otherwise, he would have been trapped amongst these demons, probably until the Rose Demon Queen appeared in person. Perhaps the Immortal Jiuying, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, and the others would all show up as well.


    They had agreed on amon goal amongst themselves.


    The Unbounded Warship continued to increase speed and change directions. Themotion behind it grew smaller and smaller. The Rose Demon Queen was probably extremely far and her underlings were too weak to continue chasing a seraphic dao treasure warship.


    Finally, the coast behind them was clear. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I was wrong. Next time, I won¡¯t be so rash. That was eye-opening. Demon immortals are scary. Her body is so shockingly vast. We¡¯re already so far, yet her ws can still reach us!"The Full Moon of Nanshan immediately regretted it.


    Ye Xixi was very angry. "Remember that well! Don¡¯t fool around next time. The Ancient Demon Realm is a dangerous ce."


    "Yes, my young aunt. The next time I do it, you get to bite my ear off. Will that do?"


    Wu Yu said, "Truly. I didn¡¯t expect her body to be that huge either. Looks like our Temple of Heart and Spirit might not guarantee our safety anymore. This shows that the Rose Demon Queen might be even more dangerous than the Immortal Jiuying or the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, or even the Immortal Locust that we¡¯ve yet to encounter. They¡¯re all demon immortals. Best be more careful around them."


    This expedition had put them into more danger. Wu Yu was thinking - how could he ovee this trouble? After all, it was him who had first stirred up the demon immortal.


    First, they returned to the Temple of Heart and Spirit. The Full Moon of Nanshan had wanted to go wander out, but his blood turned cold when he recalled the Rose Demon Queen. He was too afraid to go out. After all, there were trees everywhere here onnd. And any tree might be the body of the Rose Demon Queen.


    "What a murderous thing that leaves others in tears!" the Full Moon of Nanshanmented.


    "Weren¡¯t you talking about love just now?"


    "I thought that beauty was her body. But now I know it¡¯s just bait."


    "Since when did you care, as long as it looked good?"


    "C¡¯mon. Am I that unfussy an eater?" the Full Moon of Nanshan said indignantly.


    "Yes." Unanimously, everyone chorused their replies.


    Embarrassing....

 Chapter 1185: A Plan

    Putting jokes aside.


    It was the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s genuine mistake this time, and Wu Yu also had some responsibility for it, so no one med him.


    Nanshan also knew that they needed to be more cautious in the Ancient Demon Realm. This was also a ce full of danger.


    Although they were already very strong, there would always still be stronger beings in the world.


    Any tree outside could be the Rose Demon Queen. It was as though her body was everywhere. And there were also the eight demon immortals who were all eyeing Wu Yu with hostility. So Wu Yu was thinking of ways to deal with them, especially the Rose Demon Queen.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for them, other than Wu Yu, to even go out of the Temple of Heart and Spirit in the future. They could not be trapped here forever.


    After thinking for a while, he had some ideas.


    He left the Heaven Devouring Avatar and Puppet Wu Yu in the Temple of Heart and Spirit. The Full Moon of Nanshan was arranging other spirit designs. In this realm, even the demon immortals were not very familiar with spirit designs, so with the protection of spirit designs, the Temple of Heart and Spirit would not be discovered that easily.


    "I¡¯ve a conflict of interest with the eight demon immortals.


    "I want their Ancient Demon Stones.


    "And they want to leave the Ancient Demon Realm and go to other realms.


    "But once they break the bnce of the original realm, then I will be in trouble, so I can never agree to their demands. I simply cannot do that.


    "So my conflict with them is inevitable. Before I be an immortal, the Ancient Demon Realm is not the safest ce for my sister and the others. On the contrary, it is a very dangerous ce for them. It is even more dangerous than the Jambu Realm."


    Hence, he came to a conclusion.


    "Now our only option is to go to other realms to find a safe hiding ce. The Ancient Demon Realm is full of demons. Except for Jiu Ying, it¡¯s not convenient for us to stay here. It will be much better if we can go to the Ster Realm or the Immortal Sword Realm."


    Wu You, Su Yanli, and Feng Xueya were all more suitable to stay in a realm with the human race.


    Wu Yu did not want them to return to the Jambu Realm for the time being. Of course, the Jambu Realm was the most suitable ce for them, but Wu Yu did not fully trust the Ancient Emperor yet.


    "Since I cannot give in to the demands of the demon immortals, I can only go to the other realms. I must see if there¡¯s a ce in the rest of the realms where we can stay and settle down.


    "It¡¯s not necessary to return to the Jambu Realm for the time being. Then I, oh yes, the Rose Demon Queen saw my friends just now. This method should be feasible."


    He came up with a n. With this n, he could at least see what the Ster Realm was like.


    It was not possible to make peace with the Rose Demon Queen, but Wu Yu could still trick her.


    His real body left the Temple of Heart and Spirit temporarily. This time, he went directly to the ce where he first saw the Rose Demon Queen.


    Only the Rose Demon Queen knew that he had friends with him here.


    A few hourster, Wu Yu was almost at his destination. He touched the nearby trees a little and said, "Rose Demon Queen, I have something to discuss with you."


    Suddenly, the ground cracked open and arge number of thorny vines appeared. Among which, one transformed and a beautiful, dark red rose bloomed. That pretty woman reappeared. She looked so pitiful and said, "Big Brother, you are finally here."


    Wu Yu said lightly, "I had no choice. My family and I can¡¯t leave this realm, so we can only try to survive here. But your body is everywhere and we can only hide. We cannot live this way anymore. I thought that maybe I could talk with you. To be honest, the other demon immortals are not as willing to cooperate as you are. They always speak of killing me and snatching my treasures. I cannot be bothered to discuss anything with them. "


    The Rose Demon Queen said sadly, "I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s too hard and miserable to live in the Ancient Demon Realm. The season of massacre is scary and terrible. I just want to leave this ce. I¡¯m sorry if I offended you, my big brother."


    Her voice and words were really delicate. Those who heard her could not bear to hurt her.


    Wu Yu would not be tricked by her. He knew how cold the eyes of the real Rose Demon Queen were.


    He said, "I can understand, but you have to understand my concerns as well. I know nothing about the Ster Realm. You are a demon immortal - if I bring you into the Ster Realm recklessly and you destroy the bnce in that realm, causing life to be wiped out, then the sin falls on me."


    The Rose Demon Queen replied anxiously, "That won¡¯t happen. Big Brother, I only want to avoid the season of massacre. I will be satisfied with having a safe environment. I will definitely not cause any trouble."


    While she said that, Wu Yu had heard from the other demons through the use of his Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul that this Rose Demon Queen was not a kind demon. While she was not as vicious as the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, she was also not any kinder than him.


    Her innocent and harmless appearance now was just a weapon for her deceit.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "I do have my worries. Your presence in the Ancient Demon Realm has also caused me much trouble. I want to leave this ce too. So, I have thought of an idea. I will venture into the Ster Realm alone first. After I have taken a look at the Ster Realm, understand the situation over there, and find it suitable for you, I will bring you over when I return from that realm. What do you think?"


    The Rose Demon Queen¡¯s tears poured as she listened to Wu Yu. She said, "But I¡¯m afraid that once Big Brother has left, you will not return."


    Wu Yu said, "Don¡¯t worry about that. My family is still here. My master, my blood-rted big sister, as well as my other brothers and sisters are all still here. There is no way that I will not return. Otherwise, I would have used the key to enter the Ster Realm directly at the start."


    "Why not give it some thought? I must gain an understanding of that realm¡¯s situation. For instance, whether or not they have a guardian immortal and if this immortal is stronger than you. And will this immortal be willing to let you go over? I have to understand all this. Otherwise, if the other party does not wee you, you may be killed after entering the new realm. Then that will just be a loss for you. For instance, when I gained the Gateway to the Jambu Realm from the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, I was targeted by that realm¡¯s immortal upon entering it. The other party seemed to want to kill me. I could only escape. "


    The Rose Demon Queen must have known that he had the Gateway to the Jambu Realm. However, she did not know why Wu Yu had remained here. Wu Yu exined the reason why, and it was because the immortal of that realm did not wee him there.


    He was also silently erasing her doubts and caution against him. If she did not trust Wu Yu, then she would be on guard against him.


    "So, this time, I¡¯m also going in to scout the realm, to see if this Ster Realm is really suitable for our survival. If it is unsuitable, we will not go to the Ster Realm. We can only look for other realms. To be honest, the Ancient Demon Realm is not suitable for us. The season of massacre here is too terrifying," Wu Yu said.


    The Rose Demon Queen considered his words. She was almost convinced by Wu Yu.


    "Let me ask you, which realm did you guyse from?" the Rose Demon Queen asked.


    Her question was not surprising.


    Wu Yu had long thought of an exnation, and he answered, "The Dong Sheng Realm. I have entered this realm by ident and might never be able to return to my realm again. So, I¡¯m seeking a more suitable realm. At the very least, I know that the Ancient Demon Realm is not suitable for my survival. I¡¯ve gone to the Jambu Realm, and the guardian immortal there is too scary. I cannot stay there."


    She knew that Wu Yu¡¯s family were all here. This was the reason why she was considering Wu Yu¡¯s suggestion. Of course, she had no idea about the existence of powerful items such as the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It was a pity that Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Pagoda could not carry too many people.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s greatest trump card was that after he had gone to the Ster Realm, he could return directly by using the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. After that, when he opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm again, he would no longer be passing into the Jambu Realm, but the Ster Realm.


    It meant that he only needed to enter the Ster Realm once, and as long as he did not return to the Jambu Realm from then on, then he could go into the Ster Realm at any time.


    "Okay, Big Brother. However, you must not leave me behind. You must go and take a look if there is an immortal guarding that realm, and how powerful he is. I have just be a demon immortal. If that realm has a seasoned immortal, then he could kill me easily."


    It looked like she was conflicted too. She had wanted to escape from this ce but still feared the guarding immortals in the other realms.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I keep my promises. I will not betray you on this. After all, I also know that you guys have a hard time here. If that guarding immortal is weing, I will definitely exin things to him. After all, we all have our troubles, don¡¯t we?"


    "Big Brother, you have said it well. We are all too pitiful here.... Wu wu...."


    She was putting up yet another act.


    But this time, Wu Yu had sessfully convinced her.


    Obviously she knew that she had to take this gamble. Otherwise, Wu Yu, who moved mysteriously, was a difficult person to find. She had been using this appearance to deceive Wu Yu. Perhaps she had thought that Wu Yu had been sessfully deceived by her and taken her to be someone pitiful.


    At least she knew that Wu Yu¡¯s family was in this realm. It sounded like he would most definitely return. From his past actions, Wu Yu seemed to really care for his family.


    To be honest, while she had agreed to Wu Yu¡¯s suggestion, she could change her mind any time before Wu Yu reached the Ster Realm. And during the time of their conversation, Wu Yu was quite close to her real body. This was quite dangerous. Perhaps she was just pretending to agree to Wu Yu¡¯s suggestion so she could lure him into a trap and then ultimately kill him to retrieve the key. If that was the case, she would be able to act freely and would not need to consider anything else.


    Hence, from now on, Wu Yu had to be even more careful.


    "Thene with me."


    The vine that was carrying her moved on the ground and brought her towards her crater. On the way, arge number of demons stared at Wu Yu greedily. They had all been trapped in the cages before. Very quickly, Wu Yu could see the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s Ancient Demon Stone. He was now beside the Ancient Demon Stone. At this moment, all the demons had surrounded him, and the huge body of that Rose Demon Queen definitelyy beneath his feet.


    "Big Brother, don¡¯t lie to me. I hate it the most when others lie to me. I will be enraged," that beauty said gently in front of Wu Yu.


    "Lying to you does not benefit me at all." Wu Yu nodded. At this moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and stroked that beauty¡¯s head and long hair. He said, "Wait here for my return."


    "Okay." She was stunned and blushed slightly.


    Perhaps it was Wu Yu¡¯s this action that caused the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s murderous intent to subside. It was at this point that Wu Yu, without saying anything else, took out the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and instantly knocked it against the Gateway to the Ster Realm. He rushed in and instantly disappeared. After all, he already had the experience of entering into the Jambu Realm.


    "Why did the demon immortal not kill him? Wasn¡¯t she...."


    These demons were gossiping under the ground.


    "I only hesitated for a moment. It was unexpected that he could move so quickly. Forget it, I shall trust him once. After all, I have almost found out where his family lives."


    Under the ground, a strong voice spoke.

 Chapter 1186: Stellar Glint

    Ster Realm.


    Wu Yu recalled that when he first entered the Ancient Demon Realm, he appeared in the right center of the entire realm too.


    Naturally, he also felt unlimatized from entering a whole new realm.


    This was because the difference between the two realms was huge. It felt a little like jumping from a system of rules to another system of rules.


    For some of these realms, one would feel that the mountains and rivers, trees and flowers were a little tougher than others even without the reinforcement of spirit designs.


    Even in earth, under the nourishment of dense spiritual qi, could be enhanced to the level of precious treasures.


    When he first arrived in the Ancient Demon Realm from the Jambu Realm, the strongest feeling he had was that the spiritual qi in the Ancient Demon Realm was denser!


    And when he arrived in the Ster Realm from the Ancient Demon Realm, the first impression he had was the severeck of spiritual qi before he had the chance to see the realm clearly.


    He had never expected the spiritual qi level in the Ster Realm to be even worse than Dong Sheng Divine Continent by a little.


    This was such a barren world!


    Could it be that the strongest expert on the barren Ster Realm was at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm?


    In mid-air, Wu Yu looked around him.


    Just as he had seen previously, this was a dazzling and beautiful world.


    Thend resembled a cbash. On the left of Wu Yu was the smaller end of the cbash. It was upied by Ster beasts, and arge number of them currently resided there.


    To his right was therger end of the cbash. This was upied by the Ster Tribe, a highly developed human world simr to the Yan Huang Ancient Region. The people of this ce specialized in spirit designs as well and had the borders and cities decorated exceptionally stunningly.


    Looking across, the earth to his right seemed to be embedded with innumerable gemstones. The distribution resembled the stars in the sky, and each gemstone was, in fact, a city or cultivation sect. Such prosperity suggested that this world was unknown times more flourishing than the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    And there was the sky. The sky was simr to what he had seen previously. There were five ginormous moons of various sizes, and their colors varied slightly. Other than the moons, there were endless stars of differing colors, decorating the sky to form a scene that could take one¡¯s breath away.


    "How could there be experts in a realm with no spiritual qi?" Harboring a curious mind, Wu Yu moved towards the borders of the Ster Tribe.


    Now that he was in the Ster Realm, he could return at any time by opening the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. For his first return, he would probably be in the center of the Ancient Demon Realm. This was because Wu Yu would be entering the Ancient Demon Realm from a new realm.


    When he used the return function of the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm again, he would be able to return to the Ster Realm. Unless Wu Yu entered the Jambu Realm and refreshed the memory function, he would always end up in the Ster Realm moving forward.


    "Initially, I was thinking of sending my master, Big Sister, and Senior Sister Su here. However, spiritual qi isn¡¯t present here. This only shows that this realm isn¡¯t suitable. Looks like I¡¯ve worked for nothing again.¡± However, since he was here, he would want to find out the reason why a prosperous country like this could be built in a realm with such scarce spiritual qi.


    Carrying his doubts with him, Wu Yu quickly flew through the Ster Realm. The trees in this realm were faint blue in color. Wu Yu observed the trees and realized that they had rootsid in the ground. Vaguely, he could sense they were absorbing the starlight to grow further. Therefore, they were fairly pretty. Between leaves, the glitter of the stars could be seen flowing, and the entire forest resembled a faint blue interster sea. As wind blew by them, they swayed slightly and disyed an rming beauty. Moreover, perhaps because they had absorbed starlight and moonlight, Wu Yu found these trees to be even more resilient than those in the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "This is a magnificent world on its own too!"


    Wu Yu really wanted to know how many simr realms there were in total. He had since verified that the Jambu Realm wasn¡¯t the only one.


    As he traversed through the faint blue forest sea, made his way through the high mountains and perilousnds, he finally found the first gemstone onnd, a city. He didn¡¯t see any kingdom border spirit designs in this world, different from Yan Huang, where sects formed immortal kingdoms.


    His guess was that the powerful forces of this world existed in the form of sects, simr to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Sects focused on legacy and secrecy, while immortal kingdoms were about authority and efficiency. If an immortal kingdom were to battle aparable sect, an immortal kingdom would almost certainly emerge triumphant. This was because an immortal kingdom was fairer with clearws and a system of rewards and punishment. All the citizens practiced cultivation. On the other hand, the legacies of sects were more secretive and held them back. Nheless, the legacy of a sect might result in more elite superb experts.


    Regardless of the format, Wu Yu had experienced both.


    The city of the Ster Realm right before his eyes was like an embedded gemstone on thend. There might be a protective spirit design over the city, but it wasn¡¯t fully activated. The city gate was opened and members of the Ster Tribe could be seen entering and exiting. There were also numerous counties around the cities and more viges surrounding the counties. As such, the city probably controlled the region within a several hundred mile radius.


    Wu Yu saw the Ster Tribe. Just as he expected, other than the faint starlight on the surface of their skin, their greatest difference from the Yan Huang Tribe would be that their eyes were like the starry skies. They were dazzling, and Wu Yu could confidently say that the brighter they were, the stronger they were.


    There were lots of spirit designs fashioned in the city, and they vaguely had a connection with the stars in the sky. In fact, Wu Yu found that one of the stars seemed to be shining exceptionally warmly on the city. It was as though the city was a projection of that star onto thend.


    Because of such, the city appeared extremely tough and powerful. Naturally, it also looked exceptionally beautiful.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t fit in with the people of this world at all. One could tell by a single nce at his eyes.


    He stood near the city gate to observe the people entering for some time. Among which, the weakest adults were roughly at the Qi Condensation Realm, and they weremonly those at a lower social standings. The strongest was roughly at the sixth tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. Clearly, there were people in the city at the level of a Dao Querying cultivator. This showed that the level of the Ster Realm wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the Jambu Realm. After all, this was just a small city at the border.


    After observing for some time, Wu Yu cast the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body. After which, he darted through the city gate into the city. There was probably no one as strong as him and therefore they couldn¡¯t see him. After entering the ce, he saw the words "Sparrow Star City" on the city gates.


    There was a certain possibility that the star that was shining on this ce was the Sparrow Star.


    Sparrow Star City was like any ordinary city, with the streets bustling with activity. Although it wasn¡¯t huge, it was lively. There were sales of immortal essences, precious treasures, dao treasures, talismans, and other things that were rted to the stars. Although this was a city, it was simr to a sect as well. In this ce, the city lord was probably the one in control of everything within hundreds of miles.


    Wu Yu walked towards the center of the city while listening to the conversations around him.


    From their conversations, the mostmonly heard word was ¡°ster glint.¡± Wu Yu guessed that ster glint was probably the light from the stars in the sky. It carried energy, and the Ster Tribe probably could absorb it to cultivate and eventually achieve immortalhood. In other words, ster glint was the equivalent of spiritual qi to the Ster Tribe. The only shame was that Wu Yu and the others couldn¡¯t absorb ster glint for cultivation.


    Soon after, he arrived in a region with magnificent buildings. The spirit designs in this ce were exceptionally dense, simr to a city lord residence in the Jambu Realm. Moreover, there were various other spirit designs around it. With the Spirit Pration Art, Wu Yu broke throughyers afteryers of spirit designs. Without causing a ruckus, he entered the depths of the city lord¡¯s residence. Soon, he found a fourth tier Dao Querying old man. He was cultivating in a forest, and Wu Yu could clearly see the glow of the Sparrow Star shining on him, being absorbed into his body.


    This man was really old, probably above 500 years old. He probably had no hope of achieving immortalhood. Several dozen more years would likely be the limit of his life.


    Wu Yu had lots of questions to ask. An old man like him was the best as they would know more.


    Therefore, Wu Yu showed up before him suddenly and asked, "Are you the city lord of this ce?" Hearing a voiceing so close to him so suddenly and yet not noticing it beforehand, the old man was taken aback. He took a step back, and when he saw Wu Yu, he eximed in surprise, "You are from the Ancient Ink Tribe!"


    The truth was, Wu Yu had scared him to get control of him. At this moment, the old man¡¯s Primordial Spirit was shaken and panicking. Therefore, Wu Yu released the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul to rush into his Primordial Spirit and control him. Although the other party had a higher cultivation level than Wu Yu, his Primordial Spirit wasn¡¯t as strong as Wu Yu¡¯s. Therefore, Wu Yu didn¡¯t need to put much effort to gain control.


    "I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Just answer me honestly and it won¡¯t take up much of your time. I won¡¯t harm you either." Although he was in control, Wu Yu still reminded him to calm him down.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll answer whatever I know."


    "Are you the city lord of Sparrow Star City?"


    The old man answered, "Yeah. My name is Yan Xiong. My family has been in control of Sparrow Star City for generations. I¡¯m from the 53rd generation. Those in the city are basically all descendants of our Yan family."


    "Tell me about the Ster Realm. There¡¯s no spiritual qi in this ce. Are you guys relying on ster glint for cultivation?" asked Wu Yu.


    "I have no idea what spiritual qi is. You are right that we use ster glint for cultivation. Ster glint is something that our ancestors have left behind for us. The members of the Ster Tribe are protected by the moon and stars. We absorb ster glint from them for cultivation. Each sect or force has a star that protects them specifically. The citizens of our Sparrow Star City are the citizens of the Sparrow Star."


    Simr to what Wu Yu had conjectured, they were relying on ster glint for cultivation. At the same time, Wu Yu was certain that he couldn¡¯t bring Feng Xueya and others over and he had worked for nothing this time.


    This vast world was the territory of the moons and stars.

 Chapter 1187: Great Ancient Ink Realm

    It has to be said that it was rather impossible to move here.


    But Wu Yu was still interested in the Ster Realm.


    Therefore, he asked the Sparrow Star City Lord about the powers in this world.


    "May I ask if there are immortals guarding this world?"


    "Eh? What are guarding immortals?"


    Surprisingly, he did not know.


    Perhaps they did not exist.


    Or perhaps they were hiding too well and were not as high-profile as the Ancient Emperor.


    "Did anyone remain here after attaining immortality?"


    "If anyone has reached immortalhood, they would already fly up to the sky pces, right?"


    "How long has it been since anybody reached immortalhood?"


    "I hear it¡¯s about 2000 years ago? The previous, previous sect leader of Beckoning Moon sword sect. Ancestor of the current sect leader. Name of Yue Manying."


    "Beckoning Moon sword sect?" This was probably a superpower in Ster Realm, so he asked: "Which are the strongest powers in Ster tribe? How many ninth and tenth tier Dao Querying cultivators are there?"


    He could confirm that this world was not like the Ancient Demon Realm, with eight demon immortals. There were no immortals lingering here. But whether there was an immortal like the Ancient Emperor watching over them, it was not certain.


    The elder answered: "We Ster tribe upy most of the area on the sternd mass. There are five main powers, that are blessed and sheltered by the five mystic moons in the sky. They enjoy the purest and finest ster glint. The disciples of these five powers are the most admired. They are also the most talented in this world."


    Wu Yu looked up at the sky.


    "These five mystic moons, from furthest to closest, are: ck Moon, Dark Moon, Beckoning Moon, Clear Moon, and Devil Moon. They are ces where the ster glint waxes strongest, the treasures of the Ster Realm. The five powers also flourish because of the five great mystic moons."


    It seemed like these five powers had upied ces which were rich in spiritual qi. Just like how the Shangyuan Dao Sect, Clear Sky of Shushan, and Yan Huang Imperial City had done, or the eight demon immortals of Ancient Demon Realm.


    "The five sects are called ck Moon dao sect, Beckoning Moon sword sect, Dark Moon dao sect, and Devil Moon spirit sect. Because their legacies and daos are different, and their benefactors¡¯ ster glints are different, each has different cultivation techniques. ck Moon dao sect is the most orthodox sect, and has the most ster glint. Dark Moon dao sect also ims the title of most orthodox sect, and has the second most ster glint. As for Beckoning Moon sword sect, they train with the sword, and most of the sect are women. Clear Moon mystic sect has a mystic cultivation technique that is quite magical. As for Devil Moon spirit sect, they train via the spirit, and are extremely secretive. The five powers each have their strengths."


    "And how many experts?"


    Wu Yu was keen to find out.


    The elder said: "ck Moon dao sect is a bit more high profile. As far as I know, the number of tenth tier experts - including those old ones who have teaued and can¡¯t reach immortalhood - might number ten or so. About the same for the Dark Moon dao sect. The other three have maybe five or six people."


    This was not a huge number. Yan Huang Ancient Region would probably have more than them, because Yan Huang Ancient Region had many powers. But on the whole, the two worlds were roughly the same.


    "For example, in this world, there are no immortals presiding. Or perhaps the immortals do not reveal themselves. Therefore, in this world, I can roam freely."


    The other areas were not bad either. This was a ce that was easy to live at. A pity that there was only ster glint and no spiritual qi, so Wu Yu¡¯s n fell t. He was a little discouraged by this.


    "This world looks much better than the Ancient Demon Realm. If not for the spiritual qi problem, thhey would love it here."


    Wu Yu sighed.


    He suddenly recalled something.


    "Oh right. Why did you call me Ancient Ink tribe when you first saw me?"


    He recalled that the name had been his immediate reaction.


    The old man was a little nk at this. He mumbled: "You, you¡¯repletely different from us. We¡¯re the Ster tribe, and we have constetions in our eyes. But you don¡¯t. In the Ster Realm, everyone is of the Ster tribe, even the Ster beasts cultivate with ster glint. And I once heard somebody important say that outside the Ster Realm, there¡¯s a ce called the Great Ancient Ink World, where the experts of the Ancient Ink tribe live. They cultivate with something called spiritual qi. There are even records in history that show the Ancient Ink tribe once invaded the Ster Realm. They devastated us. It was a long time ago, but the legends still remain. And at first, we heard wrongly, and called them the Ancient Demon tribe."


    [TN: The characters for ink and demon have a simr sound.]


    Great Ancient Ink World!


    Who would have thought that a mere city lord here would actually know of other worlds.


    Wu Yu did not know if any of the demon immortals had an ancient demon stone that led to an Ancient Ink Realm.


    Perhaps the world he spoke of was joined through one of the ancient demon stones that the eight demon immortals held.


    And as Wu Yu heard it, a strange thought came to him: It was Great Ancient Ink Realm. Not just Ancient Ink Realm.


    And this world had invaded Ster Realm before, which meant that a passage existed between the two realms.


    Wu Yu asked: "Why did you call that the Great Ancient Ink Realm, but refer to yourself as the Ster Realm? Does the word "Great" have any special meaning?"


    The elder¡¯s soul was controlled, and he answered frankly: "Because that world is said to be huge, tenfold the size of Ster Realm. A huge and terrifying world. There are supposed to be many experts there, including immortals and ghostly immortals. And many of them!"


    "What?"


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    He felt that the Ster Realm, Jambu Realm, and even Ancient Demon Realm were roughly the same size.


    Ancient Demon Realm was a little special, with eight demon immortals.


    But after all, it was the core, so that was to be expected.


    He felt that Great Ancient Ink Realm might be one of those eight realms.


    He felt that these eight worlds were roughly the same size. For example, Immortal Sword Realm, Divine Battle Realm.


    But this Sparrow Star City Lord actually said that Great Ancient Ink Realm was more than 10 times the size of Ster Realm.


    "What else do you know about the Great Ancient Ink Realm?"


    Wu Yu hastily asked.


    He was very curious about this world. "Whether the Great Ancient Ink Realm is one of the eight worlds or not, if this Ster Realm has a channel through to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, then I can bring master, sister, and the others there. There must be spiritual qi there."


    Sparrow Star City Lord said: "Let me think. I only heard of this, but can¡¯t be sure. I heard that the five major sects all have a one-way channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. This means that the Ster tribe can go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, but the Great Ancient Ink Realm people cannot return. I don¡¯t know why. Perhaps because of the previous invasion, it was shut down. But in any case, the Ancient Ink tribe cannote, but we can go over. Although normally we wouldn¡¯t. Firstly, if we go there, there¡¯s no ster glint, so we can¡¯t improve. Secondly, we couldn¡¯te back either."


    They had no need to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. After all, their cultivation technique was rather niche, and would not work in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. But Wu Yu could go over! Although he did not know how this one-way channel was formed, but all Wu Yu needed to know was that he could go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm!


    As for how the realm was, he would know once he went there!


    After all, Ster Realm was not suited for him. Right now, his only channel onwards was to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Naturally, he wished to check it out.


    "All five sects have a channel?" Wu Yu confirmed this.


    "Indeed. Of course, this is all hearsay."


    Wu Yu intended to visit the five powers, and ask someone important. The truth would out.


    "Which is the nearest sect from here?"


    The elder produced a map which showed the five powers. He pointed to the nearest one, saying: "This is Beckoning Moon sword sect. Sparrow Star City is ruled over by Beckoning Moon sword sect, and we also send our talents there. Why, my daughter is cultivating at the Beckoning Moon sword sect right now."


    Wu Yu saw that the Beckoning Moon sword sect was indeed much closer than the others, so he decided to head there. And it would probably be a little easier to deal withpared to the ck Moon dao sect.


    He had many others he could ask as well, therefore, he left quickly. The Sparrow Star City Lord came to his senses, and he looked around. All was quiet, as though nothing had happened. He eximed to himself: "Daydreaming at this level of cultivation realm? Could it be my great limit is almost reached?"


    He looked up at the Sparrow Star in the sky, despairing.


    Unfortunately, despairing at being unable to attain immortality was not just his worry alone.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was riding his Somersault Cloud, headed for Beckoning Moon sword sect.


    "Say, what sort of things will be in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, you think?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ming Long rolled her eyes. "How the hell would I know? Your cultivation realm is higher than mine was already. Although I lived longer than you, but I know no more than you already."


    "You have to have some guesses?"


    "I think that there might be many other high-level realms simr to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, which are outside of the 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell. Otherwise, if the sky pces and hells are so numerous, but there are so few immortals, then even an eternity wouldn¡¯t be able to fill them all up, right? Ster Realm only produces one immortal every few thousand years. Jambu Realm is the same as well."


    "That¡¯s what I thought as well. If we acknowledge the 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell, then the mortal realm cannot possibly be limited to eight or nine realms. There must be many more. Of course, it¡¯s possible that we¡¯re thinking too much. Maybe the sky pces and hells are all very small, and there aren¡¯t many immortals and ghostly immortals." Wu Yu noted.


    "Therefore, discussion right now is pointless! Go to Beckoning Moon sword sect, and see if anyone knows. Speaking of which, you did this on purpose didn¡¯t you? You heard that this sect is mostly beauties, so you chose it? I¡¯m going to help the little female dragon keep an eye on you. If you cheat, I¡¯ll tell her."


    "What are you going on about? This matter has nothing to do with you. Go to sleep!"


    He looked up at the sky, where the pink Beckoning Moon floated. It was divinely beautiful.

 Chapter 1188: Yueling Xuan and Yueling Yi

    Before he headed towards the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect, Wu Yu went to a few otherrger cities or sects. He did the same as before - he found the elders in them to learn more details of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    This included brief information on the location, personnel, details known only to insiders, spirit designs, history, and more.


    At the same time, he verified the existence of the Great Ancient Ink Realm and that the unidirectional tunnels towards the Great Ancient Ink Realm were currently sealed. There were lots of legends revolving around the Great Ancient Ink Realm that drew the interest of the younger generation. However, reality told them that heading to the Great Ancient Ink Realm would be entirely unsuitable. Therefore, the five sects had sealed those tunnels away withyers andyers of restrictions. This was also because they were worried that those from the Great Ancient Ink Realm woulde over through these tunnels.


    This gave Wu Yu a headache as the more restrictions there were, the harder it would be for him to get there. Perhaps he needed to negotiate when the time came.


    At the very least, Wu Yu came peacefully.


    Nheless, he also knew that the other party might not agree to it so readily.


    He had a certain level of understanding on the experts of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    Simr to what the city lord of Sparrow Star City had said, they had six elite 10th tier Dao Querying experts. Their overall strength was almost on the level of the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    Among them were the sect leader of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect and the Pentamerous Moons.


    The sect leader of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect was Yueling Xuan. She wasn¡¯t particrly old and had been an elite expert of the Ster Realm for thest few hundred years. She shocked the world at a young age and was also the youngest sect leader among the five main forces currently. It was said that she had a high chance of fulfilling the same promise as her ancestor, Yue Manying, to achieve immortalhood.


    After a quick investigation, Wu Yu learned that she was definitely one of the most well-known people in the Ster Realm. She was a leading figurehead with strength that triumphed those at her age. No one wouldn¡¯t look up to her and no one wasn¡¯t envious of her. Her name was clearly known by the entire Ster Tribe.


    As for the Pentamerous Moons, they were the elders of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect. They were basically cultivators who had reached the pinnacle but couldn¡¯t be immortals. They had a wealth of experience and might even be lineal seniors of the sect leader. Although they were close to the end of their lives, the strength they possessed before their eventual deaths would definitely not be weak.


    Existences like them weremon in each world. For example, Ancestor Yang from the Dark North Kingdom.


    Other than the sect leader of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect and the Pentamerous Moons, the rest wouldn¡¯t be huge threats to Wu Yu.


    Moreover, the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect did not activate their sect-protecting spirit design fully on most days. That would be highly exhaustive of energy and resources.


    Over the years, Wu Yu had gradually be a master in spirit designs through his Spirit Pration Art. Ordinary spirit designs wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him. Moreover, his Somersault Cloud could enable him to jump over. All he had to do was control the location so the spirit design wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    Before he arrived at the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    The Beckoning Moon Sword Sect reminded Wu Yu of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    The mountains were tall, huge, steep, and reached into the skies like razor-sharp swords!


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just a sword, but at least a thousand densely packed swords erected from the ground into the skies.


    As he moved towards the center, the peaks were getting higher as well.


    These were the Beckoning Moon Mountain Peaks, and the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect was established on the peaks of the mountain range. The area covering several thousand miles around the mountain range was all the territory of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    To reach where Wu Yu was, most ordinary men would have to go through series after series of trials. This wasn¡¯t a ce an ordinary man could reach. However, it was easy for Wu Yu. Without getting in contact with the spirit designs, he jumped right in. Where he was, he could see members of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect patrolling, cultivating, and going through trials. Just as he had heard, there was quite a number of beautiful female disciples.


    After all, the sect leader of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect and the Pentamerous Moons were all female.


    The eyes of the Ster Tribe members were exceptionally beautiful and the sword dao that the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect practiced was known as the Starry Sword Technique. When executed, the powers were even greater than dao techniques. Moreover, they had also learnt mystiques from the Ster beasts.


    Looking at them, Wu Yu felt as though he was back in Shushan. There was a dense atmosphere of a sect. It was just that this ce was many levels above Shushan. An ordinary, young disciple would be almost as powerful as one of the Seven Immortals of Shushan.


    The disciples of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect flew on their swords and were swift and furious.


    Wu Yu shrank himself as he moved further up in the forest. Whenever he encountered spirit designs, he would avoid or just skip through them. With his current strength, it was easy for him to infiltrate to the core of the sect.


    There were a few thousand sword peaks here, but only the few most important mountains were the tallest. The higher Wu Yu went, the stronger the pinkish moonlight above his head. He was right below the pink Beckoning Moon. The position of the Beckoning Moon wouldn¡¯t change with time. From where he was, he could see a two-foot-wide moon. Wu Yu believed that once he reached the tip of the centermost Rubbing Moon Peak, the Beckoning Moon he would see would be three to four feet wide.


    Wu Yu finally understood why so many beautiful girls were fond of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect. This was because the ce was breathtaking. Under the illumination of the pink Beckoning Moon, the ce was dreamy. Even the leaves of the trees were pink. Moreover, the color of the moonlight wasn¡¯t a cheap and poor-looking pink. It was stunning and mystical. While immersing in the light, any beautiful girl would appear even more alluring.


    Moreover, Wu Yu could clearly sense the immense ster glint from the Beckoning Moon. Even though he couldn¡¯t use it, he believed that the ster glint here was something that everyone in the Ster Tribe would dream of.


    At this ce, even his skin became rosy and pink.


    "Who would have thought you would have such a girly moment." Ming Long burst intoughter.


    Wu Yu was toozy to respond to her as he continued ahead. Further ahead would be the pinnacle of the Rubbing Moon Peak, which was right in the middle of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect. This was the ce where experts gathered, and he believed that the unidirectional tunnel might be located in this ce. There were more influential figures there, and Wu Yu needed to find someone whom he could get more information from.


    After getting through three extremely powerful spirit designs, Wu Yu finally arrived at the pinnacle of the Rubbing Moon Peak. This was several times higher than the Clear Sky of Shushan. The Ster Tribe was known for their skills and artistic acuity, and these beautiful girls were even better in these aspects. Therefore, when he arrived at the top of the mountain, he was shaken to the core. The pinkish world was too beautiful and the structures were like art pieces. Located closest to the Beckoning Moon, they were fighting for attention with the Beckoning Moon. Each structure and the spirit designs on them were exquisite to the limits.


    "These girls are really incredible!"


    His Yan Huang Royal City, Qian Kun Pce, and 10,000 Immortals Pce were majestic and domineering but also appeared to be slightly roughly made. However, the pces of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect were way more exquisite. Wu Yu believed that any girl would fall in love with this ce.


    "This ce is really feminine! However, your old mother likes it too. I once had the dreams of a young girl as well. This is heaven for all young girls! Oh, damn! Even the leaves on the trees are glittering!"


    Even Ming Long was screaming and getting excited.


    Wu Yu was also stumped by the ce.


    "I wonder if Luo Pin would like this ce. I definitely would like to bring her here...."


    However, reality wouldn¡¯t allow him.


    First, he hade to the Ster Realm using the memory function. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t return to the Jambu Realm.


    Second, Luo Pin had to focus on achieving immortalhood. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t go disturb her anymore. Otherwise, the older mystical dragons would probably want to gobble him up.


    "Don¡¯t think too much for now. Let¡¯s go take a look at the Great Ancient Ink Realm first. Your friends and rtives aren¡¯t entirely safe in the Ancient Demon Realm."


    "Yeah." Wu Yu was worried the Rose Demon Queen was toorge and could extend even further.


    He was indeed pressed for time.


    Therefore, he infiltrated the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect to search for someone with high standing and that he could control. He had several candidates in mind, and Wu Yu started searching for her from the beginning.


    He controlled several girls that he had chosen casually to question. "Do you know where Yueling Yi is?"


    He could pretty move at ease within the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    After asking several people, Wu Yu finally found someone who knew. That person answered, "She might be cultivating in the Snowy Moon Valley. She got herself in deep water the previous time and was sent to seclusion in the Snowy Moon Valley as punishment. It¡¯s still not time that she could leave."


    "Where¡¯s the Snowy Moon Valley?"


    After getting the exact location from this person, Wu Yu headed for the Snowy Moon Valley. This ce wasn¡¯t near the Rubbing Moon Peak. Instead, it was near the edge of the Beckoning Moon Mountain Peaks. This was convenient for Wu Yu as it would be easier to take control of her. After all, Yueling Yi was pretty powerful, a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator. In terms of cultivation level, she was way higher than Wu Yu.


    Nheless, she probably knew the most other than the sect leader of the Pentamerous Moons. This was because she was the sister of the sect leader.


    Wu Yu had heard she was a bubbly andwless girl who often got herself in hot water as she was spoiled from young. Although her talent was great and her cultivation level was high, Yueling Xuan still attracted the majority of others¡¯ attention.


    Regardless, the sisters were on really good terms. Yueling Xuan was her sister but was also like her mother as she had taken care of her as she grew up.


    Wu Yu took some time to find the Snowy Moon Valley. This was a beautiful valley with white jadestone paving the ground. Looking from afar, it looked like the ground was covered in snow. When the moonlight shone on it, the reflected light would turn the world into one that seemed covered in snow.


    There¡¯s a spirit design known as the 73 Moon Piercing Sword Design at the exterior. Yueling Xuan had set it personally so Yueling Yi could reflect on her wrongdoings in this ce. As she always got herself in trouble, she would stay in this ce for some time each year.


    It just so happened that she was trapped in it when Wu Yu came this time.


    Wu Yu could sense the 73 Moon Piercing Sword Design. Honestly, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to dismantle it. However, the sect leader, Yueling Xuan, would definitely notice it. If Wu Yu wanted to enter without rming anyone and take control of Yueling Yi, he could only do so by the Somersault Cloud. This would require the most precise control over the Somersault Cloud.


    After he made the necessary preparations, he jumped in directly with his less than half-inch-tall body. Luck would be a factor in this.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu moved through space and sessfully appeared within the spirit design. The Snowy Moon Valley wasn¡¯t small - it was over 10 kilometers long. Therefore, Wu Yu was still rather well concealed. Although he didn¡¯t see Yueling Yi in the first instant, he could roughly sense her presence.

 Chapter 1189: Heavenly Domain

    Shrunk by the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Wu Yu was not even as big as a carrot.


    In the Snowy Moon Valley, there were many cedar trees. Wu Yu traversed through the cedar forest. He had already locked on to Yueling Yi¡¯s location.


    He kept moving deeper.


    The sound of burbling water came from ahead. It was probably a stream or a winter pool. Before long, Wu Yu saw a stream running. This river seemed to flow like a snow melt. Under the light of the Beckoning Moon, it even had a pinkish tint to it.


    The pink leaves of nearby trees floated in the current, carried downstream. They looked like peach blossoms.


    Wu Yu continued to follow the river¡¯s flow. Ahead, there was a waterfall amongst the mountains which cascaded into the valley, creating a winterke below. It was wide, and the water was clear. There were indeed a few peach blossoms growing along theke, and many petals had fallen into the water.


    Perhaps because theke water had basked in the light of the Beckoning Moon for a long time, the ster glint had fused with theke water. It was a little like the Azure Dragon¡¯s Fishing Dragon Region in the Ancient Demon Realm. It was extremely beneficial for martial cultivators.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold saw from a long distance away that there was a snow-white girl in the water of the winterke. Her hair tumbled down like a waterfall, straight into the water. Herplexion was pale and her eyes had pink pupils. Under the coral sky, she was cute and charming. Perhaps she was swimming or bathing. She was thoroughly enjoying herself, and her clearughter could be heard from a long ways away.


    The clear water caressed her baster skin. Ripples shed out. Smooth skin and peach blossoms. A scene of unearthly beauty. Wu Yu had also seen the face of that girl. Her cherry mouth, clear eyes, and teeth made her pretty as a picture. She was a rare beauty, with a youthful face but a body as ripe as a peach. It was captivating.


    "Your peach-blossom luck hase again, lucky you." Ming Long cackled. [1]


    Wu Yu did not expect her to be here bathing so liberally, but there was no choice. He had to get information on the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Therefore, he crept closer, choosing to act from a ce of proximity.


    If it had been the Full Moon of Nanshan, it would have been easier. His Gone from the Skies mystique was harder to detect.


    At this time, Wu Yu was about 10 zhang behind her. He was close to her, but she was ying with abandon in the water, oblivious to Wu Yu¡¯s presence. After all, this ce was closed off, and only Yueling Xuan could be here.


    Therefore, her guard waspletely down.


    Wu Yu wanted to end this quickly. After all, sneaking a few more looks at this naked beauty seemed to be cheating on Luo Pin, somehow.


    "Big Sister, you¡¯re here. I.... Ah...."


    Wu Yu was just about to act when she suddenly sensed his presence. Before she saw him, she had thought it was Yueling Xuan. But suddenly, Wu Yu entered her view.


    After seeing Wu Yu clearly, she screamed in shock.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    This was no time to be soft-hearted. In order for the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul to be even more effective, Wu Yu decided to use the Spirit Chaser Art to weaken this seventh tier Dao Querying Primordial Spirit.


    Wu Yu could call forth considerable deadly power now.


    Even though the Spirit Chaser Art was but a fleeting moment of control, it could cause a dizzying attack. Yueling Yi¡¯s mind was nk, her Primordial Spirit thrown into disorientation. This was the best time for Wu Yu to use the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul.


    "Quiet your mind and spirit and submit to my will."


    The Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul flew from Wu Yu¡¯s eyes to hers,pletely capturing her Primordial Spirit without too much trouble. This beauty in the water was nowpletely pliant in Wu Yu¡¯s control.


    "Put on your clothes first." Wu Yu released her.


    "Alright." Yueling Yi was the very picture of obedience.


    After she put on her clothes, both of them came to shore, standing under the peach trees. Among the scattered petals, Yueling Yi wore a long, salmon-colored dress and was wrapped in a rosy gauze, revealing a pair of slender legs. Although her expression was vague, her cute charm had not changed. Although her face was just a tad on the chubby side, it was so slight that it only added to her appeal.


    "Sit down, let¡¯s chat."


    She sat on a mossy rock beside the winterke, dangling her little legs. She nkly looked out at the winterke. Wu Yu sat by her side, like a friend. "I¡¯m going to begin asking questions."


    "Master, if you have any questions, Little Yi will answer honestly."


    So Yueling was her surname.


    Wu Yu thought it over. "There is a path between the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect and the Great Ancient Ink Realm, right?"


    "There is," she answered firmly.


    "Where is it?"


    "Only Big Sister knows, or perhaps the Pentamerous Moons. I asked a few times, but Big Sister was afraid that I would sneak out to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Therefore, she did not tell me. She said that we could not go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. They do not have ster glint there, so we cannot progress if we go. Besides, there are many experts there. Moreover, if we go there, we cannot return."


    Although she was under Wu Yu¡¯s spell, a look of fear still crossed her face. Fear of the Great Ancient Ink Realm. This Yueling Yi was said to be a rather mischievous girl, so it was also reasonable that the sect leader would not tell her about the location.


    The channel¡¯s location was probably the greatest secret. Only Yueling Xuan would know.


    But since he had her under his spell, Wu Yu thought of more things to ask her.


    He said, "What do you know about the Great Ancient Ink Realm? Tell me all the details."


    "Mm, alright." Yueling Yi nodded obediently like a little puppet. And then she cocked her head. "The Great Ancient Ink Realm is a huge world, about 10 times the size of the Ster Realm, or perhaps even more. The Ster Realm is a small world. There are many experts in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. And also many immortals and ghostly immortals. Many of them are originally from Great Ancient Ink Realm, and the immortals and ghostly immortals are allowed to stay in the mortal realm for 2,000 years. Some alsoe from other, greater realms, or even lesser realms."


    Wu Yu had not expected to get much information from her.


    But he was rendered speechless by this answer. He interrupted Yueling Yi. "You said greater realm? Lesser realm? Is the Ster Realm a lesser realm?"


    "Yes. the Great Ancient Ink Realm is a greater realm, while the Ster Realm is a lesser realm. There are more lesser realms," Yueling Yi said seriously.


    Wu Yu thought about what she had just said. "You said that the Great Ancient Ink Realm has many immortals and ghostly immortals? And they are mostly native immortals and ghostly immortals? They can stay in the mortal realm for 2,000 years? After passing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, won¡¯t they fly on to the sky pces?"


    Yueling Yi exined patiently, "There are indeed immortals and ghostly immortals, ording to what my big sister says. Generally, martial cultivators of lesser realms - whether they are immortals, ghostly immortals, or demon immortals - will leave immediately for the sky pces, hells, or the Demon Immortal Realm. Because a lesser realm cannot bear their immortal power, they will destroy the lesser realm. This is a standard rule for the sky pces, hells, and the Demon Immortal Realm. But greater realms are different. They are vast and stable. Therefore, after attaining immortalhood, one can remain for 2,000 years, but must leave after that. Of course, they can leave earlier for the sky pces or hells. Of course, most will choose to go directly to the sky pces. They only linger to protect their descendants."


    These words held great significance.


    Hearing her words, it meant that the Jambu Realm was a small world. After all, it only had one immortal - the Ancient Emperor.


    "Ordinarily, lesser realms are assigned a guardian immortal by the sky pces. But they will hardly ever show themselves. Unless other immortals learn of the realm. If it is a world with more ghostly cultivators, it might be guarded by a ghostly immortal."


    Yueling Yi rified.


    "Greater realms, lesser realms...." From this concept, he recalled the Ancient Demon Realm. Why did it have eight demon immortals who had not gone on to the Demon Immortal Realm? Unless Ancient Demon Realm was a greater realm? But why was it so different from the Great Ancient Ink Realm? And why the season of massacre?


    The Ancient Demon Realm was indeed very mysterious.


    But what Wu Yu was interested in was the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    There were many immortals and ghostly immortals there!


    "Are there demon immortals?"


    "No. No matter where demon immortals are, they will be brought to the Demon Immortal Realm the moment they pass the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao."


    The Demon Immortal Realm seemed to be different from the sky pces and hells.


    But Wu Yu had a new suspicion. He felt that the scope of realms he was working with might be a little narrow.


    He asked, "Do you know how many realms there are? How big are the sky pces and hells?"


    Originally, he had thought that the Ancient Demon Realm was surprising enough.


    And then he had learned of eight realms, including the Ster Realm, the Divine Battle Realm, and the Immortal Sword Realm, centered around the Ancient Demon Realm.


    And now, he heard of this channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    And the Great Ancient Ink Realm even had external immortals and ghostly immortals.


    Therefore, he decided to ask about size.


    After all, Yueling Yi would answer to the best of her knowledge. Wu Yu noted that although the Ster Realm was about the same as the Jambu Realm, she knew much more than he did.


    Hearing this question, Yueling Yi nodded. "The sky pces are very big. There are 8,000 levels, and each one has many immortals. Hell is very big as well. There are 10,000 levels, and each has many ghostly immortals. Within the Heavenly Domain, the Demon Immortal Realm is in a mysterious ce, while the 8,000 Sky Pces are above, and the 10,000 Levels of Hell below. The middle is an endless world."


    At this time, Wu Yu had heard a very important phrase.


    It was a phrase that he had not understood before.


    That phrase was: Heavenly Domain!


    He recalled that when he obtained the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had referred to himself as an outstanding member of the Heavenly Domain!


    At that time, Wu Yu only knew about the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, but not the Heavenly Domain!


    Andter he learned about the Yan Huang Ancient Region, and about the Jambu Realm, but still not the Heavenly Domain!


    Andter on, he learned about the Ancient Demon Realm, the Ster Realm, the Great Ancient Ink Realm, but still not the Heavenly Domain!


    And now he knew.


    The Heavenly Domain was all-epassing. It was everything


    1. Peach-blossom luck refers to romantic luck.

 Chapter 1190: 3,000 Greater Realms

    Wu Yu could picture it now.


    Sky pces, towering above, the core of countless worlds, where only those who attained immortalhood could go.


    Hell, buried below, where the ghostly immortals gathered.


    And Demon Immortal Realm, enigmatic and ethereal, shrouded somewhere in reality.


    Unlimited worlds supported them.


    And with the sky pces as the core, the endless worlds revolved around them. That was Heavenly Domain!


    Demon Immortal Realm and 10,000 Levels of Hell were all within Heavenly Domain.


    After all, this was still a super-huge world ruled by the immortals.


    Before, Wu Yu knew that the world was sky pces, mortal realm, and hell.


    The cycle of three realms.


    And thenter he knew that sky pces were huge, and hell was vast as well. He was dismayed to learn of how few the number of immortals the Jambu Realm had, and how infinite the possibilities of sky pces and hell.


    And now he knew.


    Jambu Realm was the mortal realm, but the mortal realm was not just the Jambu Realm. There was also the Great Ancient Ink Realm, Ster Realm, Divine Battle Realm, and many others.


    "Heavenly Domain is everything in the world, made up of Heaven, Earth, and People. Heaven is the 8,000 Sky Pces, and Earth is the 10,000 Levels of Hell. People are the endless worlds. I am not too sure about the Demon Immortal Realm, so I haven¡¯t paid too much attention to it."


    And then she said gravely: "The human realm is huge. Endless worlds that fill the Heavenly Domain. They have provided countless immortals, ghostly immortals, and demon immortals to the sky pces, hells, and Demon Immortal Realm. There are 3,000 greater realms and 90,000 lesser realms. There are also broken realms such as dwarf realms, fragmented realms, ethereal realms, and portable realms, which also made up the human world. The human realm is much bigger than both the sky pces and hells, but it is presided over by both sky pces and hells. And sky pces and hells are its rulers. These were all told to me by my big sister, in order to expand my horizons. The number of people on Ster Realm that know about the 3,000 greater realms and 90,000 lesser realms do not number more than 20."


    She naturally would not lie to Wu Yu. And the Sparrow Star City Lord did not even know about the human realm. He would not know about Heavenly Domain.


    "3,000 greater realms, 90,000 lesser realms. Jambu Realm is one of these 90,000 lesser realms. And there are also dwarf realms, fragmented realms, ethereal realms, and portable realms......"


    Wu Yu sank into a reverie.


    Actually, Ming Long was as well.


    As Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar told the others in Temple of Heart and Spirit, they were all speechless as well.


    Especially Jiu Ying, Wu You......


    Compared to them, Wu Yu still had some mental preparation, and was better able to ept it. But the shock he was feeling was even stronger than when the Imperial City Lord had told him about the Jambu Realm. More than ten times stronger.


    In any case, Wu Yu was speechless for a long time.


    And in Ancient Demon Realm, the group of people looked at each other.


    Full Moon of Nanshan rambled: "If the world is so big, there must be many beauties just dying for my attention. And I¡¯m on this Ancient Demon Realm, where even birds wouldn¡¯t shit on. All I can find is sows, damn it......"


    Ye Xixi was thunderstruck. They already knew of sky pces and hells, and that there were many immortals. But they did not know how big the human realm was, and the extent of sky pces.


    Wu Youughed bitterly: "Once, I thought that Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was a very big ce. Now, I see that I was a naive frog in the well. Perhaps many mortals are such frogs. Yu¡¯er has jumped out of the well. That is why he can tell us how vast the world is. Before, I thought that I could just be an empress, and work on behalf of the Dong Wu citizenry. Now I realize that this world is so vast. Only cultivation allows one to transcend all of it. That is the greatest pursuit."


    She had started from the bottom, and now knew how far the top was. Therefore she knew how difficult it was for others to believe all that Wu Yu had said. They could only believe the world that they saw.


    "The world is too big. It makes us feel insignificant. Before, I thought that the whole of the Jambu Realm was the human realm. But now it seems the human realm has 3,000 greater realms and 90,000 lesser realms, and the Jambu Realm is just one of 90,000 lesser realms." Feng Xueya eximed.


    Ye Xixi said: "Before, I heard that there were 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell. I thought that if the sky pces and hells were so huge,how was it possible that the human realm was limited to the Jambu Realm? This makes more sense. 90,000 lesser realms. Even if each one only produces one immortal every 3,000 years, then we¡¯ll have 90,000 immortals in 3,000 years."


    A whole, thorough, and overwhelming picture of Heavenly Domain appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s mind.


    With the sky pces and hell as the core, all mortal cultivators, ghostly cultivators were trying to ascend life, and enter this core, to pursue a higher existence as immortals. Some seeded, and most failed. Martial cultivators were like carp swimming upriver.


    This was awe-inspiring!


    Wu Yu held his breath for the longest time. Today had been a fortuitous meeting with Yueling Yi. He probably could not have obtained the same information from anyone else. Some were strong, like the Beckoning Moon sect leader, and difficult to control. Others were ignorant of it.


    Even if there were rumors, most would not be willing to believe it. Many would only believe what they could see.


    "Heavenly Domain!"


    "3,000 greater realms, 90,000 lesser realms!"


    These three phrases constantly rang in Wu Yu¡¯s mind.


    Great Ancient Ink Realm was 1 of 3,000 greater realms.


    Jambu Realm, Ster Realm belonged to the 90,000 lesser realms.


    The 3,000 greater realms had immortals and ghostly immortals that could abide for 2,000 years.


    The 90,000 lesser realms had an immortal or ghostly immortal each as a guardian. They would not appear usually.


    As for sky pces and hells, they were where the immortals and ghostly immortals gathered.


    The human realm had countless demon immortals, all headed for the Demon Immortal Realm.


    The entire flow of the world was extremely just and clear, and filled one¡¯s imagination.


    As for Yueling Yi, she was oblivious to Wu Yu¡¯s total shock. She was still exining.


    "The human realm has twin cores of sky pces and hells. And within a designated area, a few dozen lesser realms will revolve around a greater realm."


    "There are basically channels between each lesser realm and the greater realm. Some are controlled by individuals, while others have been tinkered with and sealed. But the greater realm is connected to the lesser realms around it. Ordinarily, each lesser realm will only belong to one greater realm. Of course, there are exceptions."


    "And the 3,000 greater realms are again connected. Some have well-established channels, that allow the immortals to traverse the 3,000 greater realms. It is more difficult for them to enter the lesser realms. Generally, it is not allowed. But it is allowed for them to move amongst the 3,000 greater realms. Of course, they cannot move as they wish. Each greater realm has native immortals and ghostly immortals. Willful trespassing onto others¡¯ territory will definitely invite reproach."


    She spoke about the unique features of greater realms and lesser realms.


    Lesser realms depended on the greater realms, and were weaker. Once someone became an immortal or ghostly immortal, they would leave immediately.


    Generally, lesser realms had channels to the greater realm that they depended on. For example, Ster Realm had a link to Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    But the Jambu Realm did not seem like it had one. Or if it did, it was in the Ancient Emperor¡¯s hands. If he did not let others out, they could not. Wu Yu could ask him about this.


    It did not mean that the Jambu Realm did not have one. For example: If Phoenix Supreme had appeared suddenly, how did shee to Jambu Realm? Or perhaps it was linked to the channel.


    And some lesser realms might be sandwiched between two greater realms, and be attached to two greater realms.


    But most central of all were the 3,000 greater realms.. They were the main flow of the mortal world, and had many native immortals. Between them, each greater realm could be tied to several other greater realms through channels, creating a hugework. Each greater realm was like a confluence point on the web. Of course, these points were also like grapevines, extending out to other lesser realms.


    Thework of the entire world, regarding Heavenly Domain, had be clearer now.


    Heavenly Domain was divided into sky pces, hell, and the human realm. The human realm was further divided into 3,000 greater realms, which branched out with 90,000 lesser realms.


    Lesser realms could not connect directly with each other, but were indirectly connected through the greater realm. But after all, there were no immortals in lesser realms, and those that could roam the greater realms were immortal-level beings. Otherwise, going to others¡¯ territories was asking for death.


    "Why don¡¯t you go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and then go to other greater realms to search for ster glint?"


    He asked Yueling Yi.


    "Your thinking is too simplistic. If you are not at the immortals and ghostly immortals level, roaming amongst greater realms is suicide. Besides, my big sister said that the number of human tribes who cultivate with ster glint are too few. In 3,000 greater realms, there might not even be 10. To roam so many greater realms to find that rare few is suicidal. Therefore, we should stay on Ster Realm. Although it is small, but as long as we have a chance to reach immortalhood, we can go directly to the sky pces. We don¡¯t need other realms."


    This made sense. Therefore, Yueling Xuan was not looking at other realms either. She focused on attaining immortalhood, because she knew that once she reached there, anything was possible.


    This conversation was of monumental importance for Wu Yu. This was even more significant than the location of the channels. His cultivation realm waspletely different now, because his horizons had expanded. He was a frog who had leaped out of the well, and seen how wide the world was.


    More crucially, he could see thework of the world!


    It was like some sort of nt.


    "If I went to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, I could ignore everything else. I can choose not to return to the Jambu Realm, and go wherever. After all, I am only at the second tier Dao Querying cultivation. The Jambu Realm does not have resources for me to reach immortalhood, but these 3,000 greater realms definitely do."


    Therefore, he did not need to search for the Divine Battle Realm or Immortal Sword Realm. What was most important was for him to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Once at the Great Ancient Ink Realm, he could fly high and free as a bird, and he did not need to fear the Ancient Emperor either.


    Then all he had to do was to reach immortalhood, and go to the sky pces to find Luo Pin.


    His future was nothing but light!

 Chapter 1191: Beauty of Beckoning Moon

    It made Wu Yu think of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "If the Ancient Demon Realm has channels to eight worlds, does it mean that the Ancient Demon Realm is a greater realm? Is it the core of the Jambu Realm? The Ster Realm also adheres to the Ancient Demon Realm, but perhaps it¡¯s also close to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. So is it connected to two greater realms?


    "But the Ancient Demon Realm has eight demon immortals. That doesn¡¯t seem like a greater realm! Besides, don¡¯t demon immortals go to the Demon Immortal Realm? Even if it¡¯s a greater realm, they can¡¯t linger!"


    This was his new suspicion.


    He asked Yueling Yi, to see if she had insights.


    Yueling Yi shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. Normally, a realm with eight channels is, without a doubt, a greater realm. But greater realms not only have rich spiritual qi, there are supposed to be thousands of immortals and ghostly immortals. Definitely not just eight. Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be any season of massacre of sorts. The Ancient Demon Realm you speak of sounds like a cursed world."


    She was unsure as well.


    This meant that the Ancient Demon Realm was indeed special. It might be some ce outside of the 3,000 greater realms and 90,000 lesser realms.


    Wu Yu did not care too much about it. Right now, he had to find the channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. The Ancient Demon Realm was a very dangerous ce for him.


    He would rather go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Although there might be many immortals and ghostly immortals there, at least he would be unremarkable. There were many humans there, unlike the Ancient Demon Realm, which was popted only by demons.


    He suddenly recalled the Taigu Immortal Path. On second thought, it was probably a dwarf realm or fragmented realm.


    However, he was still quite shaken up. Therefore, he was in no hurry to move, but instead sat here to think about this world. At the same time, it would improve his cultivation level.


    He needed to integrate this knowledge of the Heavenly Domain into his own dao.


    Only then could he broaden his horizons.


    This was also a one-in-a-million chance.


    Yueling Yi was still under his control. When Wu Yu stopped asking questions, she sat quietly by his side, like his lover.


    After an hour, Wu Yu was still lost in thought, a little involuntarily. Because the structure of the web - the connections between the 3,000 greater realms and the attached 90,000 lesser realms - was too fascinating a concept.


    This would have an incredible effect on anybody with sufficient ambition.


    Wu Yu was affected by the appeal. His dao was growing, but his thoughts had sunk into a deep and vacant space.


    "Alright, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Take each step slowly," Ming Long suddenly said.


    Wu Yu came to his senses. He realized that he had sunk a little too deep, and it was a good time for him to distance himself and look at this huge world as an observer. While harnessing his fiery passion, he had to rein it in with some calm as well. He shook his head and stood up. Beside him, Yueling Yi stood up as well.


    Wu Yu was considering leaving this ce.


    Suddenly, there was a disturbance in the spirit design above. A red shadow appeared before Wu Yu. She was an equally beautiful woman, and bore a resemnce to Yueling Yi. Her starry eyes were a little redder and her face was more mature and alluring. Her body was equally curvy, and her fire-red dress and superior air were traits that Yueling Yi could not match. All in all, this was a woman very close to Luo Pin in terms of quality, looks, manner, and spirit. She had a simr allure to Luo Pin. Luo Pin was a little more pure and pristine, while she was a little more domineering.


    She was definitely more attractive than Yueling Yi, and men would fall before her in willing worship.


    Without question, such a beauty of quality would definitely be able to reach immortalhood. She was definitely one of the most important figures in the Ster Realm, and had status equal to Luo Pin. She was the Beckoning Moon sect leader - Yueling Xuan.


    Wu Yu fancied this type of woman a little more. They were clever and brave, daring to stand by their actions. They bore heavy responsibilities and were heroines. But they also did not lose their warmth, and were more disposed to empathy.


    Therefore, his first impression of the Beckoning Moon sect leader was a good one.


    However, Wu Yu did not think that he would meet her here, and with such an aura. Therefore, he immediately tightened his hold on Yueling Yi.


    "Who are you? You¡¯re not a Ster Tribe member!"


    The opponent had a keen eye as well. She immediately recognized Wu Yu as an alien, and her voice was both charming and severe.


    "Sect Leader, please do not get worked up. We can talk things out. I won¡¯t hurt her for no reason. After all, I¡¯ve already been here for more than two hours." Wu Yu was very calm, reasoning it out with Yueling Xuan.


    Yueling Yi was in Wu Yu¡¯s hands, so Yueling Xuan could not do anything. She was a shrewd one as well, and calmed down considerably. With a light frown, she said, "No one has trespassed in my Beckoning Moon Sword Sect in a long while now. Unthinkable. Tell me where you came from, who you are, and what you want."


    Wu Yu smiled slightly, and said: "As you said, I am not Ster Tribe member. I came from another lesser realm, and blundered here. I cultivate spiritual qi, and this world only has ster glint. Therefore, I do not wish to stay here in the slightest. I heard that the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect has a channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I wish to ask the Sect Leader to let me go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. If the sect Leader edes, I will be eternally grateful. Also, my name is Wu Yu."


    Wu Yu was very courteous in his manner.


    "Oh, I see. A new sight. I haven¡¯t had anyone blunder into my Ster Realm for years now. There is nothing wrong with your request. But your manner of asking shows me no respect. Are you threatening me with my sister?" The Beckoning Moon sect leader stared at him coldly.


    Wu Yu thought for a bit and then said, "Not so. But before, I had many doubts. Therefore, I used a little technique to ask her things. But she does not know about the channel. Now that the Sect Leader has appeared, I can discuss this directly with the Sect Leader. I wonder, is the Sect Leader willing to let me leave? After all, there is nothing for me in this world. I think there¡¯s no benefit for you either if I stay."


    The sect leader regarded him for a while.


    After some time, she said, "Alright. It doesn¡¯t matter where a disaster like you came from. I¡¯ll just send you away. Although I¡¯m not a man, as a sect leader, I have my word as well. Remove your demonic technique and return her to me."


    She was a being of the Yan Huang emperor¡¯s level, so her word could be trusted. Wu Yu could see from her face and the look in her eyes. The way she had handled things had impressed him. He had not intended to hold Yueling Yi either. That would be churlish. Therefore, he nodded and directly removed the Assimtion Technique of Dao and Soul. He said, "Sect Leader, please do not worry. Although my technique can control the soul, I only asked about the Great Ancient Ink Realm and the channel. I definitely did not vite Miss Yueling Yi in any way. After all, I have my own loving daopanion. My wish to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm is also to seek her out and be reunited."


    From start to end, he had spoken courteously.


    Wu Yu returned Yueling Yi to her. At first, Yueling Yi was disoriented, then she gradually came to her senses. She looked at Wu Yu and shouted, "Wah! It¡¯s that pervert, he spied on me bathing! I will kill him!"


    Her cultivation level was high, so she vaguely remembered some of what had happened.


    "Go back!" Yueling Xuan said loudly, then she sent her far, far away. Suddenly, many things happened. Wu Yu could see that Yueling Yi was pushed out of the spirit design¡¯s radius and caught by an old crone and led away. Suddenly, many martial cultivators appeared outside the spirit design. There were five elite beings, all old women. They had to be the Pentamerous Moons!


    As for the Beckoning Moon sect leader, she looked at Wu Yu more icily than ever.


    Wu Yu was taken aback. "Sect Leader, didn¡¯t you just promise me? You gave your word...."


    She had been so righteous a moment ago, and now she had changedpletely.


    "Do you believe a woman¡¯s word?" Yueling Xuanughed slyly. Her aura sted out strongly as she moved in on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t think that she would do this.


    He rified, "I really did not hurt her."


    "If you did, you wouldn¡¯t even be a whole corpse right now."


    Wu Yu was stung. "Why kill me? Weren¡¯t you going to allow me to leave and head to the Great Ancient Ink Realm?"


    The negotiations had been going well.


    The Beckoning Moon sect leaderughed coldly. "Who knows if you are what you say? Or a spy from the Great Ancient Ink Realm? Who knows if you will change the channel and allow the Great Ancient Ink Realm people into the Ster Realm again, and cause another rain of blood."


    She was very cautious, and her reasons were good. Wu Yu was speechless.


    Of course, her reasoning was not wrong. After all, the Great Ancient Ink Realm was full of unknowns to her. This meant that she was quite wary of the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    "Your logic makes sense, but you¡¯ve guessed wrong this time. I¡¯m not from the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I have no interest in ruining your ce either. Wait! I think I know a way to prove what I¡¯m saying. Ie from another world called the Jambu Realm."


    Wu Yu was racking his brain for a way to prove himself. The Beckoning Moon sect leader had lunged at him immediately, an elite opponent on the level of the Little Roc Demon and the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    "Don¡¯t be too hasty!"


    Wu Yu shouted.


    "Go to hell!"


    He did not want to fight, but she was a lot more impulsive than he had counted on.


    Wu Yu looked at the sword in her hand.


    It was a divine dao treasure with 1 million spirit designs.

 Chapter 1192: Beckoning Moon Drunken Godfire Obliterating Sword Formation

    Of course Wu Yu had already studied the sect leaders of the five powers before he came. All of them held divine dao treasures with 1 million spirit designs.


    The Beckoning Moon¡¯s sect leader, Yueling Xuan, had one such dao treasure!


    And now she had subdued Wu Yu within the spirit design of the Snowy Moon Valley.


    Besides, she had immediately suspected Wu Yu of bad intentions towards the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect and the Ster Realm even without any negotiation.


    The divine dao treasure in her hand was a sword. It was dark pink in color, a dream-like reflection of the Beckoning Moon in the sky.


    It was called: Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword.


    An ancestor of the Ster Tribe had gone to the Beckoning Moon and brought back special materials to forge this.


    And now, no one could ascend to the five great moons anymore.


    As for Yueling Xuan, the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword looked sturdy and pristine in her hand, elegant and ssy. And also a fatal weapon!


    Wu Yu felt that he could not possibly get through to her even if he had 10,000 mouths.


    Without a word, Yueling Xuan came lunging towards him!


    The space in this spirit design was too small, so he could not execute his moves properly. He used the Somersault Cloud to flip out of the spirit design, appearing outside.


    There were many disciples of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect gathered here.


    All the ones that dared to get close were Dao Querying cultivators. The younger disciples had hidden far away.


    They were being led by the Pentamerous Moons, and Yueling Yi had already recovered. She was cowering behind them. Seeing Wu Yu jump out, she jumped in fright, raging, "Quick, kill that molester!"


    Many did not know what had happened, but they reacted to Yueling Yi¡¯s outcry. So it was a molester. He had dared to even target the little sister of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect¡¯s leader herself. A ballsy guy.


    "Who is this? How dare he? Why have we not seen him before?"


    "Something¡¯s off. Look at his eyes! He¡¯s not a Ster Tribe member!"


    "What is he, then?"


    Everyone had crowded around in rm. The entire Beckoning Moon Sword Sect was shocked. The quiet Beckoning Moon Mountain Peaks were very seldom encroached upon. It had been centuries since such a fuss had arisen. Everyone was looking at this invader with loathing and curiosity.


    "Sect Leader! She¡¯s fighting personally! Seems like this guy has reallyid hands on Demon Yi!"


    "To think that a day woulde when even Demon Yi would be taken advantage of."


    Demon Yi was a nickname they had given Yueling Yi, in respect of her outstanding achievements in the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect. Not many people had avoided being tormented by her....


    They could see that Demon Yi was crying and sobbing and cursing, as though she had been taken advantage of.


    "Don¡¯t tell me... she¡¯s been taken?"


    Everyone looked around at each other. This was no easy matter. After all, more than 80% of the disciples of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect were female. Female disciples were extremely gossipy, and such scandalous tales were verypelling for them.


    More importantly, the usually enigmatic sect leader was now furious. She rushed up from below and again appeared before Wu Yu. The Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword in hand, she prepared her killing spirit designs.


    "I say, there¡¯s really no need for this. I don¡¯t want to fight here at all. Let¡¯s discuss this peacefully," Wu Yu said.


    "Sure, let¡¯s discuss. But I like to discuss it with your corpse."


    Yueling Xuan brandished the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword divine dao treasure. Her spirit designs already activated, she attacked! The power of the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword was nothing to be trifled with! Wu Yu did not wish to fight, but his hand had been forced.


    He rushed into the sky. With everyone watching, he seemed to be in the middle of the Beckoning Moon. Wu Yu suddenly transformed. Against such a powerful opponent, he had to reach his strongest state. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth helped him grow, then he used the Immortal Ape Transformation to turn into the savage golden Immortal Ape!


    "Finally, the fox shows its tail! So this is your true form!" Yueling Xuan gripped the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword in both hands and pointed it at Wu Yu. No matter where he went, he felt like he was trapped.


    But at this time, the Jambu Sky Pir divine dao treasure suddenly appeared in his hands! The Jambu Sky Pir waspletely ck and had ck mist shrouding it like a beast. It looked like a huge beast that could devour the Beckoning Moon Beast.


    When this divine dao treasure appeared, it lookedpletely capable of matching the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword. This made all of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect disciples cry out in dismay!


    "It¡¯s a divine dao treasure. Everyone, get back."


    "And the evil type!"


    "Get back!"


    Some who did not know the danger had been crowding forward. Warned by the Pentamerous Moons, everyone except the five of them made a run for it, Yueling Yi included. They were trying to avoid being injured in the most elite fight of the Ster Realm.


    "Who is this!? Why does he have a divine dao treasure!?"


    Such questions sprang forth.


    Of course, Yueling Xuan was the most astonished. She clearly knew how difficult a divine dao treasure was to obtain. For example, this Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword was the legacy of the Beckoning Moon sect leader. Even if one reached immortalhood, it had to be passed on to the descendants, and could not be taken away.


    This sword had been passed through the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect for countless generations of sect leaders.


    This was also why she knew that Wu Yu was a huge threat!


    Therefore, she was even more merciless when she attacked. As her people retreated, she was already attacking with her longsword!


    "Beckoning Moon Drunken God Fire Brand Dust Smothering Sword Formation!"


    This was one of the bestbinations of sword dao and spirit design that Wu Yu had seen to date. Thousands of rays of light burst forth, sword qi and light gathering above Yueling Xuan¡¯s head. She twirled beneath the light, her long skirt and ck hair flowing in an enchanting choreography. And every move she made, each time she brandished her sword, 10,000 zhang of red dust coiled up as sword qi and gathered above her head!


    Her movements would make even a god drunk. Wu Yu had never seen such a graceful killing move before. Inparison, he was much more direct and violent.


    As Yueling Xuan whirled in the air, her movements grew faster and moreplex. Very quickly, she had built a world of red dust above her head. It was a huge world of pink sword qi that caught up much red dust in it. From within the red dust, there wasughter, song, and dance. Some people were drunk, others were swaying back and forth. It looked like a real world that would swallow people whole, then the sword qi would grind them to grey dust.


    Beckoning Moon Drunken God Fire Brand Dust Smothering Sword Formation!


    Within the sword dance, the red dust shimmered under the radiance of the Beckoning Moon. The pink light fell like a waterfall from above, passing through Wu Yu to reach the red dust sword formation below. This light boosted the sword formation¡¯s power drastically. It was just like how the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia would be powered up within the Yan Huang kingdom border spirit design!


    Wu Yu sensed that it would be very difficult to defeat his opponent on her home ground!


    But he had been locked on to, and with so many beauties watching, Wu Yu could not lose face. Wu Yu would never back down from a fight with an evenly matched opponent!


    If he did not take her down, how would she believe that he was innocent of all her usations?


    "Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell!"


    This was the first spirit design of the Jambu Sky Pir. It was already fairly strong. Wu Yu was simply testing the waters. The 8,000 Sky Pces, Shattered Rebirth was even more powerful, but he would not use it yet.


    The Jambu Sky Pir in his hands grew extremelyrge, resting against the arch of the sky. Wu Yu held it like a pir-shaped mountain and crashed down. His savage strength and the heavy Jambu Sky Pir descending made the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect disciples break out in cold sweat.


    While the humongous sky pir was descending, the world of red dust created by sword qi was already flying out towards Wu Yu.


    One staff barreling down against the world of red dust!


    The Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell opened!


    With the base of the Jambu Sky Pir as the core, a huge, ck, swirling vortex began to form. It was the same size as the red dust sword qi below. The Door to 10,000 Levels of Helling from above and the red dust sword qiing from below - they crashed together in a titanic sh!


    Ding, ding, ding!


    The red dust sword qi was rushing into the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell, while the vortex was releasing many monsters and an enormous amount of blood-red sword qi!


    They shed and struggled!


    Wu Yu was standing near the clouds. He could naturally see that the two great spirit designs were shing at the lower end of the Jambu Sky Pir. His hands were propped up against the Jambu Sky Pir, and he unleashed his strength with heroic effort, pushing it down!


    The sword formation that had been aimed at him was now being devoured by the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell. Under Wu Yu¡¯s prodigious strength, the Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell even continued to press downwards, while Yueling Xuan¡¯s Beckoning Moon Drunken God Fire Brand Dust Smothering sword formation was being devoured! It looked like it was about to crumble!


    This proved that even for divine dao treasures, there was a difference in their deadliness. The Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword was too beautiful and elegant. Inparison, Wu Yu¡¯s Jambu Sky Pir was savage and built for the battlefield.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Yueling Xuan was supporting the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword from below, but she could not believe how strong Wu Yu was. She herself knew the strength andyers of her own sword qi. Although Wu Yu¡¯s vortex was turning pink, the nightmares continued to spring without end!


    "What divine dao treasure is this!? It¡¯s so evil! This person must be a very powerful demon! Pentamerous Moons, hear me! Kill him!"


    Yueling Xuanmanded.

 Chapter 1193: Golden Vortexes of 8,000 Sky Palaces

    Wu Yu didn¡¯t fight with women often.


    They did not care about their dignity at all. Yueling Xuan, for example. Once she saw that she could not win, she immediately called on the Pentamerous Moons, and even had them fight together.


    Looking at the fight, the Pentamerous Moons were prepared.


    As for the other spectators, they had already retreated far away on themand of the Pentamerous Moons.


    Yueling Yi was also hiding far away in the spirit design, watching. But she knew that if her sister and the Pentamerous Moons lost the fight, even these spirit designs would not protect her.


    "What on earth is this person? Why is he so strong?"


    "No idea. Luckily, the Pentamerous Moons are here to save the day!"


    Wu Yu had also studied the Pentamerous Moons.


    They were: Qing Xingyue, Ling Qinqyue, Zhao Wenyue, Yao Guangyue, and Feng Qingyue. [1]


    Once, they were all influential figures and great beauties. Even though they were old now, and near the age of death and dao dissipation, they did not look too bad. They were all olddies with mature charms.


    However, those at this age and level would be very vicious. Wu Yu immediately knew that these olddies would fight with much more vigor than others.


    At this time, the five of them flew up into the clouds and attacked Wu Yu from all directions!


    Below, Yueling Xuan was using this chance to counterattack and suppress Wu Yu.


    And far away, there were many people of the Dao Querying Realm. They all used swords, and thousands of them formed a sword formation. Another source of strength came flying towards Wu Yu. This was their way of fighting. A swarm of hos that left nothing in their wake....


    The sect leader and the Pentamerous Moons attacked together. Even the other leaders and elders were not sitting idly. They not only activated the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect¡¯s spirit designs, but also formed a sword formation themselves. Although they were far away, they had alreadyid sword qi across the sky. All of them homed in on Wu Yu!


    The pressure on Wu Yu was fairly great.


    The Pentamerous Moons all used swords and wielded an assortment of seraphic dao treasures. They had 800,000 to 900,000 spirit designs, and were all elite sword dao treasures. They were probably as strong as Wu Yu¡¯s Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well.


    The five formed a sword formation and attacked Wu Yu from five different directions.


    Wu Yu immediately felt pressure from three sources. Especially the Pentamerous Moons - all five were 10th tier Dao Querying cultivators. Although they were aged, they had a wealth of experience, and they were definitely more powerful than Yueling Xuan whenbined!


    Each had their own sword dao spirit designs. Although they were individually slightly weaker than Yueling Xuan, the five sword dao spirit designsbined, in addition to having to deal with Yueling Xuan, was troubling for Wu Yu!


    To be harassed to this extent, Wu Yu could only run for now. However, he was not content. He thought it over and decided to go for it. If he could suppress them, then perhaps there would be a chance to convince Yueling Xuan.


    "Yueling Xuan, watch carefully. I have such power, and have no need to pull any tricks in the channel! Neither do I need to bargain with you!"


    His voice thundered out across the skies. His Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell had already sessfully pressed down on the top of Yueling Xuan¡¯s head.


    But suddenly, he pulled the Jambu Sky Pir away!


    "Violent Art!"


    Everyone watched as his arms suddenly bulged. This muscr, golden Immortal Ape seemed to have herculean strength.


    No one really paid attention to the patterns that the Jambu Sky Pir was moving in. The Pentamerous Moons and others continued their attacks, and Yueling Xuan also marshaled her broken red dust world and attacked!


    Above, the sword formation created by the numerous women formed a Beckoning Moon that descended on Wu Yu¡¯s head. Itprised a huge load of sword qi!


    He was being surrounded and attacked by thousands of beauties!


    "Poor Yueling Yi. To think that she was taken advantage of by him. Kill him! Take revenge for her!"


    The beauties were very angry.


    "He didn¡¯t! He didn¡¯t! You¡¯re wrong!" Yueling Yi knew her own body, and that Wu Yu had indeed not touched her. Of course, she panicked as this fake news spread.


    Everyone ignored her now. They were all looking at the demonic Wu Yu, to see if he would die!


    Surrounded by sword qi on all fronts, Wu Yu was unruffled. The Jambu Sky Pir in his hand was extremely thick and heavy, but it looked weightless in his hands. He was a berserk ape with sharp fangs and burning eyes!


    Weng!


    In his hands, the Jambu Sky Pir started to burn from the bottom, the mes turning from ck to gold. And then the ck Jambu Sky Pir suddenly turned to gold as well! Apletely golden Jambu Sky Pir appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. Even the ck Jambu Titanic Beast had turnedpletely to gold as well. Its dragon scales became even more defined, a huge beast with two gigantic wings.


    Even the carving roared at this time, and the reverberations shook everything within 1,000 li!


    "8,000 Sky Pces, Shattered Rebirth!" This was the most terrifying spirit design of the Jambu Sky Pir. Wu Yu used it after he activated the Violent Art, in order to show off his greatest attack.


    Both hands wrapped around the golden Jambu Sky Pir, he called forth golden light that radiated from the Jambu Sky Pir!


    Pivoting on one leg, his hands wrapped tightly around one segment of the Jambu Sky Pir, he spun violently!


    The Jambu Sky Pir began to spin. From a line, it became a ne, and then a full sphere, with his body at the center!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After increasing his speed, Wu Yu himself could no longer be seen. Only a huge, golden vortex, shrouded in golden mist. It was like a magnificent immortal pce was built on this golden vortex! And then the golden vortex started to change both upwards and downwards. A secondyer of the vortex appeared, then a third.


    From one to two, two to four, four to eight! It continued to divide, and Wu Yu disappeared in a sh. In his ce were 8,000 golden vortexes. Each one had sky pces, just like the 8,000 Sky Pces of legend. It was said that these sky pces were built on the clouds, on which were countless immortals and experts.


    It was like the sky pces had descended to the human realm.


    In the next instant, the 8,000 vortexes suddenly dissolved into golden particles that flew in all directions. They scattered everywhere. This was Shattered Rebirth. Everything was shattered, including Yueling Xuan¡¯s sword formation, the Pentamerous Moons¡¯ sword formation, and the disciples and elders¡¯ sword formation. All was shattered!


    Gold color, like a huge, super-powered beast, devoured everything in its wake! The 8,000 Sky Pces were in the guise of creatures, enormous golden mouths that devoured all. They devoured Yueling Xuan¡¯s sword formation, the Pentamerous Moons¡¯ attack, and even the imitation Beckoning Moon in the sky. Wu Yu¡¯s Jambu Sky Pir¡¯s new spirit design shocked even Wu Yu with its power!


    Of course, the drain was fairly intense!


    "Back!"


    He could hear Yueling Xuan¡¯s order. She had the ordinary elders and disciples retreat even further.


    As for herself and the Pentamerous Moons, they had been forced back by Wu Yu¡¯s spirit design. The six of them had also backed away because theirbined attack had been neutralized by Wu Yu. The golden particles were invincible and would make one despair. When the golden mouths disappeared, they flew back to Wu Yu¡¯s Jambu Sky Pir, which resumed its ck color in his hands.


    This spirit design had taken a lot out of Wu Yu. Also, after using the Violent Art, Wu Yu¡¯s physical prowess had also taken a severe hit. He had almost bitten off more than he could chew. Of course, this attack of his had shocked everyone from the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect thoroughly. Even the Pentamerous Moons and Yueling Xuan felt a pang of fear that they would not be able to deal with Wu Yu. Wu Yu guessed that from the way they halted and looked at him, pale.


    Actually, if they continued to attack, Wu Yu could only run for it. But because they were currently hesitant and timid, he seized the chance. He focused on Yueling Xuan. "I¡¯ll say it again. All I want to do is leave this world for the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I don¡¯t belong here, and this world is not suited to my existence. See it another way. I am a dangerous presence to you. As long as I wish it, I could kill the entire Beckoning Moon Sword Sect army, and you can do nothing to me. Why not calm down and talk it out? Such a fight will only make you angry and cause your Beckoning Moon Sword Sect to take considerable casualties. You have seen for yourself what I am capable of!"


    Of course, he would not let this chance pass by him. He was intimidating them.


    Yueling Xuan had indeed been intimidated by Wu Yu¡¯s show of strength. She knew that she would have died without question if she had been alone. This meant that Wu Yu was stronger than her.


    Which meant that he could back up his threat.


    The Pentamerous Moons appeared around her.


    They were probably conferring in secret. Wu Yu was in no hurry. He could even recover a little with his God¡¯s Way Pills.


    The others were fearfully backing away to a further ce.


    "What the devil is this?! The entire sect¡¯s expertsbined can¡¯t do anything to him!"


    "He said he¡¯s not from the Ster Realm, and wants to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm!"


    "Then why doesn¡¯t the Sect Leader let him go? Hurry and get this demon away from us!"


    "I wonder what the Sect Leader is thinking...."


    "That guy is scary...."


    Finally, Yueling Xuan seemed to havee to a decision, and she started to talk to Wu Yu.


    1. Themon "yue" in their names is the character for moon.

 Chapter 1194: Dark Side of the Beckoning Moon

    Wu Yu felt like he had put a scare into them for the moment.


    8,000 Sky Pces, Shattered Rebirth had also shattered the defiant wills of all the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect disciples.


    These beauties looked at Wu Yu with fear and respect.


    Yueling Xuan conferred with the Pentamerous Moons briefly and then turned to regard Wu Yu. Although her expression wasposed, she was actually shaken by Wu Yu¡¯s fighting power.


    Under the Beckoning Moon, her clothes danced in the breeze. The Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword was still in her hand.


    "We have talked it over. Given your strength, you have many methods to press me and force me to bring you to the channel. But you did not. And you let my little sister go readily. So I choose to believe you," she said honestly and directly.


    As expected, a satisfactory result.


    Wu Yu put the Jambu Sky Pir away and said. "The Sect Leader is a good person, to understand my difficulties. I am eternally grateful to the Sect Leader for allowing me to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. This is a small present, I beg the Sect Leader¡¯s gracious eptance."


    Wu Yu casually pulled out a seraphic dao treasure from his Sumeru Pouch, with about 800,000 spirit designs. It was a treasure from the Yan Huang Golden Bead which Wu Yu had no use for.


    This valuable seraphic dao treasure would be rare even in the Jambu Realm, especially one with such high value. Wu Yu had casually given it away. Yueling Xuan was puzzled after receiving it. It was a seraphic dao treasure longsword, and its name was Sword of Stars, Snow, and Storm. It was a pretty piece as well, with stars, snow, and rain on it.


    "What did he give?" The beauties were extremely sensitive to a word like "present."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide as they looked at the sword. At this time, the aggression towards Wu Yu had leached away. After all, anyone who gave presents was a gentleman. And he did not seem like a vengeful or bad type, from his actions so far.


    "This sword¡¯s name is Sword of Stars, Snow, and Storm. It has 790,000 spirit designs, and is probably rather well suited to Miss Yueling Yi. Perhaps I caused offense to her just now. Let mepensate her with this sword."


    "Wow."


    A seraphic dao treasure with 790,000 spirit designs was a dream for many. He had just casually given it to Yueling Yi. Instantly, everyone looked at Yueling Yi with odd expressions. Someone asked, "Such an expensive gift... could he have taken a fancy to you?"


    "Don¡¯t talk rubbish!" Yueling Yi said, blushing and furious, as jumpy as an ant on a hot te.


    "Then I will receive it on behalf of my little sister. Please." Yueling Xuan did not hesitate on this. She swiftly retrieved the seraphic dao treasure and then gestured to Wu Yu, as if trying to hurry him on.


    For Wu Yu, the Great Ancient Ink Realm was more important.


    He had given another present because he saw that Yueling Xuan was a fickle one, and was afraid that she would again change her mind or deceive him. Therefore, he had yed it safe, and hopefully she would develop some good will towards him.


    After all, he had hurried Yueling Xuan to quickly send him to the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Yueling Xuan led the way to Rubbing Moon Peak in the center.


    "Dismissed." Yueling Xuan¡¯s voice was stern. Her shout forced the spectators to have no choice but to leave. They returned to where they hade from. After all, many had been about their business and dropped it toe here.


    Only now did the envious and suspicious looks towards Yueling Yi turn away. She breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to chase Wu Yu and ask him what exactly he had done to her. Suddenly, an olddy held her back. Although she was not one of the Pentamerous Moons, she was also fairly strong.


    "Auntie Liu? You...."


    "Don¡¯t go. This is not over yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don¡¯t ask. Just follow me."


    Wu Yu hade to Rubbing Moon Peak at this time now. Rubbing Moon Peak was a pencil-straight mountain that pierced the clouds. It was a sharp sword extending from the ground. The buildings of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect were built on this sharp peak. But after he reached the top, he realized that even the "sharp" pinnacle was fairly wide. In terms of size, it was many times the size of the Clear Sky of Shushan.


    There were many secret spots on top.


    Yueling Xuan and the Pentamerous Moons did not bring Wu Yu to the pinnacle, but instead down to the waist of Rubbing Moon Peak. There were thick groves of pink trees here that formed a dense canopy. This mountain looked a little like Yueling Xuan¡¯s Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword. The tree leaves even glowed with phosphorescence. After all, being so close to the Beckoning Moon, even ordinary trees could be immortal essences.


    "We¡¯re here."


    Yueling Xuan brought Wu Yu to a kink along the middle of the mountain. Wu Yu had assumed that it would be some top-secret forbidden ground, but it seemed easy enough to find. After passing through the forest, they could see a cave. There were some experts stationed outside the cave. There seemed to be many sealing spirit designs in the cave, but it was difficult to tell from outside.


    "Think carefully. Once you enter the Great Ancient Ink Realm, you won¡¯t be able toe back," Yueling Xuan warned.


    "That¡¯s the channel?"


    "Not that, but deeper in. We forbid our tribe from going to the Great Ancient Ink Realm," Yueling Xuan said solemnly.


    She had the Pentamerous Moons wait outside, saying, "I¡¯ll bring him in myself." She was brusque, brushing past the heavy guards as they headed deeper into the cave. It was a very deep cave, and Wu Yu could feel many denseyers of spirit designs. These robust spirit designs could already repel many people, and there were also two ninth tier Dao Querying cultivators standing guard outside.


    Yueling Xuan stepped surely in front. The spirit designs were dispelled by her, and they proceeded onwards smoothly.


    "If not for me, you would not be able to go in, even if you found this ce. Lucky for you, you were smart enough to know that you needed my cooperation, and did not take this recklessly." Yueling Xuan turned back to look at Wu Yu with her starry eyes.


    "My thanks to the Sect Leader for granting it." Yueling Xuan did notment, but brought Wu Yu deeper in.


    "Look at this slut with her perky butt sashaying all over the ce in front of you. She definitely wants to seduce you. I bet if you ask her to do naughty things, she¡¯ll say yes," Ming Long suddenly said snidely.


    "Off with you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense." Wu Yu would not believe her babblings. If he dared to have any improper thoughts about the Beckoning Moon sect leader, she would probably seek his life.


    However, he felt that the spirit designs so far looked simple. Yueling Xuan was not at all needed. He himself would be able to reach this ce. Just the Spiritual Communication Art itself would suffice. Therefore, he imagined that the spirit designs that were sealing this channel off would be even moreplex and powerful.


    Yueling Xuan seemed to sense his doubt. She said grumpily, "Don¡¯t be getting any thoughts. We¡¯re just at the start. There are at least three times the number of spirit designs that we just walked past, and each wave is stronger than thest. These are just small appetizers. We are trying to prevent the people of the Great Ancient Ink Realm from getting to the Ster Realm!"


    No wonder. Wu Yu¡¯s sketchy examination revealed that these spirit designs were far from sufficient from stopping anyone from the Great Ancient Ink Realm. So there were more in deeper areas.


    Strange. He was already very deep in. He hade in from the surface of the mountain. Distance wise, he should be almost through the Rubbing Moon Peak.


    In truth, he was still deep in the mountain.


    "There are still two-thirds of the spirit designs left."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu believed her. He could only say that he would have been pretty hard-pressed to get this far without getting lost, if not for her leading the way.


    Just as Wu Yu nodded in response to her words, he suddenly felt like he was treading on water. The scenery around them vanished. He hade to a ck patch ofnd. Looking back, the cave had disappeared as well, and only the yawning darkness remained behind him. He was indeed stepping on a ck, watery surface. The water felt quite shallow, perhaps just one zhang deep.


    And before him, Yueling Xuan was smiling slightly. She turned around and suddenly gave an enigmaticugh that was hard to read.


    Wu Yu froze. He said, "Didn¡¯t you say two-thirds to go? Why did we stop?"


    Yueling Xuan smiled and looked at Wu Yu from head to toe. "We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no two-thirds. I tricked you again."


    Wu Yu was stunned.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Thest time, she had pretended to agree so Wu Yu would return Yueling Yi to her.


    This time, she was pretending again to bring Wu Yu here? Wu Yu looked around at the endless darkness. This should not be the channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    No wonder he had felt that the spirit designs had been off. But she had hooked him with that two-thirds left bit. But it was a lie. These spirit designs were all there were. Which meant that this ce was not some forbidden ground!


    A woman¡¯s heart was a needle at the bottom of the sea! [1]


    The conversation had gone well, and Wu Yu had even taken the trouble to present a gift. He had thought that he had seen the real her now, and all doubts were erased. But she had brought Wu Yu here without any indication.


    He was stuck, good and proper. Trying to deal with a woman was a real pain in the neck.


    He hurriedly said, "That¡¯s futile. You can¡¯t trap me here. I just want to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Pitting yourself against me does you no good at all."


    "Going to turn your humiliation to anger? Don¡¯t worry. This is the Dark Side of the Beckoning Moon. Once here, you won¡¯t be able to escape ever again." Yueling Xuanughed icily.


    "You¡¯ll trap me here forever? There¡¯s no quarrel between us. Why?" Wu Yu could not understand.


    "Anyone not of my tribe is suspect! Enjoy your remaining days!" This territory was under her control. She vanished before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, leaving no trace behind. Perhaps she had left directly.


    This was a ce both wondrous and dangerous.


    And then Wu Yu saw that about 100 people emerged from the water beneath his feet. On closer look, they were not human....


    1. TN: It¡¯s saying that a woman¡¯s heart is hard to find, and buried deep. Another reading is that a needle drifting in the sea needs a steady "man" rock to cling on to, but clearly that¡¯s not the implied meaning here...

 Chapter 1195: Sisterly Love

    These beings seemed a bit like the demon ancestors in the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques, but they were notpletely simr. Those were the remains of Primordial Spirits, but Wu Yu was guessing that these were flesh and blood.


    Most of them were female, and on the older side. They had died long ago, but their bodies had changed to some sort of light pink crystal, a little like zombies.


    Evidently, this was some sort of technique to reanimate the dead into puppets. Or perhaps the ancestors of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect had willingly chosen to remain here after they knew that they could not attain immortality. This way, they could be the guardian deities of their sect, and be the sect¡¯s strength when the asion called for it. If they could use even half of their former strength, the sheer number of them would be a deadly cmity for Wu Yu.


    "This Yueling Xuan really doesn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She returned me so many presents so promptly. That seraphic dao treasure was a wasted gift." Wu Yu was sweating profusely.


    These bodies were like stars, shimmering with a pink fluorescence in the darkness. The dead faces were extremely eerie.


    They were closing in on Wu Yu. As corpse puppets, they felt no pain, only the obligation to defend their sect. In battle, they could bring forth reckless strength and would not fear death at all.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not strong enough to fight them. This was not even the channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and he had wasted his time.


    He fused the Somersault Cloud into his body. While the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect ancestors were mbering over each other, he flipped out. This time, in order to leave sessfully, he leaped through a greater space in the void. After all, he had to at least clear the belly of Rubbing Moon Peak.


    Weng!


    One flip, through the void.


    He appeared in the Ster Realm when he came back. However, he was in the midst of a crowd on another mountain. He realized that a bunch of girls were rmed, but calmed down after they saw that it was him. Because they had seen Wu Yu make a deal with their sect leader.


    Wu Yu saw that there was one person who he recognized in this group. Who else but Yueling Yi? He had dealt with the Beckoning Moon sect leader in good faith, and had his kindness repaid in wickedness. Wu Yu was angry. Since she didn¡¯t like it easy, he would have to go hard. Coincidentally, he had run into Yueling Yi again. Without a word, he pulled out a seraphic dao treasure with 700,000 spirit designs. It was called the Burning Blood Dragon Sinew. He had once blood bonded with it. The Burning Blood Dragon Sinew snaked out like a viper and urately snagged Yueling Yi from amongst the crowd. She was trussed up good and proper, but unable to move. She waspletely in Wu Yu¡¯s hands now.


    This girl was sexy and cute, and her body bulged tantalizingly when she was tied up like that. She was no slouchpared to her sister.


    "You, you... what do you want? Didn¡¯t my big sister bring you to the channel?! Why are you here to catch me again?!" Yueling Yi did not seem too afraid, but she was blushing slightly. She did not dare to look directly at Wu Yu.


    "Go ask your sister. I gave her the seraphic dao treasure, but she brought me to the Dark Side of the Beckoning Moon. She¡¯s clearly trying to kill me, wouldn¡¯t you say? Luckily, I escaped." Wu Yu carried her and flew away. With a hostage in hand, he would not hand it over to Yueling Xuan easily.


    "What? Why is Big Sister like this?! That¡¯s too much. You¡¯re so sincere, and she went too far. Tricking you into the Dark Side of the Beckoning Moon, that¡¯s...." She was speaking up for Wu Yu, and then realized that it was a tricky position for her to be in. She shut up. But she mumbled, "Actually, I still believe you...."


    "No use in that now. She deceived me twice. This time, I won¡¯t let you go until I find the real channel."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you. You- you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, right...?"


    "If she cooperates, of course not. Alright, enough chatter. You¡¯re a hostage."


    "Okay...." She pouted with a huffy look.


    Wu Yu had again caused a great stir. He had appeared at the edge of the Beckoning Moon Mountain Peaks, where Yueling Yi was hidden away. It was indeed an amazing coincidence. With Yueling Yi strung up in the air, Wu Yu was a conspicuous sight, and news would quickly spread to Yueling Xuan and the Pentamerous Moons!


    As expected, in less than 10 breaths of time, Wu Yu saw Yueling Xuan and the Pentamerous Moons emerge from Rubbing Moon Peak. Their faces were very grave now, a mix of panic and doubt. Especially Yueling Xuan. She eximed, "How did you get out!?!"


    She had not thought anyone could get out of that ce, and instantly as well. When the news reached her, she had not even left the cepletely. And Wu Yu was already all the way here, and had captured her sister.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? He released me, defeated you, and even gifted you a seraphic dao treasure. All to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. And you sent him to the Dark Side of the Beckoning Moon. What ridiculous treatment!"


    Even before Wu Yu opened his mouth, Yueling Yi was raining scathing words down on Yueling Xuan on his behalf.


    She had quite the respectable character.


    "Shut your mouth! What do you know!" Yueling Xuan was especially stern, and reprimanded Yueling Yi sharply.


    But her anger quickly dissolved into a smile. She said, "Since you know so much, then tell me, He released me, but why am I in his hands again? Is this the ability of your knowledge? What are you going to do now? He just wants to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Just let him go quickly and be done." Their argument was prettyical, but Wu Yu didn¡¯t want to waste time. He was especially stern this time, and said to Yueling Xuan, "I trusted you twice. First, I returned your hostage. The second time, I even gave you a gift. But you still want to hurt me. I don¡¯t trust you anymore. Bring me to the channel, and I will not quarrel further with you. But this time, I will not let the hostage go unless the channel is right before my eyes. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just have toy hands on her. Hehe, what a pretty little girl, quite attractive."


    "Wahh, don¡¯t! I¡¯ll agree on behalf of my big sister, okay? Don¡¯t do anything foolish." Wu Yu¡¯s threat had scared Yueling Yi to tears. She sniffled and cried. It was embarrassing, as if Wu Yu had already taken advantage of her.


    Clearly, Yueling Xuan and the others were humiliated, and could do nothing about it.


    "Think carefully now. I¡¯m no bad person, but no saint either. Killing someone or doing other things to them would be very easy for me. If you treat me unkindly, I can return the unkindness."


    Wu Yu felt that he had to make some threats to be taken seriously.


    Saying so, his palm mped down on Yueling Yi¡¯s head, saying, "This frail, little skull. One squeeze and it would be crushed."


    "Don¡¯t! I¡¯m so beautiful - if you kill me, you¡¯ll be ruining nature¡¯s great work!" Yueling Yi wailed.


    So there was a good reason why she was called Demon Yi.


    Although there were some bumps, the threat went smoothly on the whole. The Beckoning Moon Sword Sect members were flustered, and Wu Yu could hear that many agreed with Yueling Yi, and did not understand Yueling Xuan¡¯s actions.


    Why would she abuse Wu Yu¡¯s kindness this way?


    Yueling Xuan stammered under Wu Yu¡¯s re and said, "Alright, but if there is any problem in the process of going to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, you will bear that responsibility yourself. That channel is not stable. You might be trapped inside, and crushed to death."


    "Just take me there," Wu Yu said tersely.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Again, an agreement was reached, but this time, it seemed more unlikely that he would be tricked. In the end, violent methods were the most effective.


    But this time, she did not lead Wu Yu to Rubbing Moon Peak, because the channel was not there at all.


    Finally, they returned to Snowy Moon Valley.


    "The channel is in Snowy Moon Valley? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I was shut here daily!" Yueling Yi hollered.


    "The spirit design wasid down by the ancestors, and you can¡¯t even go in. What does it matter?" Yueling Xuan said crossly.


    "Nonsense! You must be trying to rinse your hands of me, and send me to the Great Ancient Ink Realm!" Yueling Yi replied furiously.


    "Think what you want! After this ends, I¡¯ll imprison you! For a year!" Yueling Xuan raged.


    "Why are you like this!? I don¡¯t have a big sister like you! You¡¯re a nasty wench! All you do is bully me!"


    Wu Yu reckoned that even if he let her go, she would probably fight her own big sister.


    Yueling Xuan ignored her, but changed some designs in Snowy Moon Valley. Slowly, a spirit design appeared. It was ck in color and hadplicated and intricate patterns. It was no ordinary spirit design. "One must enter the spirit design to reach the channel. There are also some spirit design tests inside. Come with me." Yueling Xuan and the Pentamerous Moons stood on the spirit design and vanished. This was just an entrance, but it was fairly well concealed. One had to fashion the spirit design in order to get in.


    Clearly, others did not know about it.


    Wu Yu now had Yueling Yi¡¯s life in his hands, so he was not worried. Dragging Yueling Yi with him, he was about to go stand on the spirit design.


    Suddenly, something happened.


    It was not from the Ster Realm, and not from the Great Ancient Ink Realm. It was the Ancient Demon Realm.


    At the Ancient Demon Realm, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Wu Yu¡¯s kin, brothers, and master were all cultivating.


    Something was happening at the Temple of Heart and Spirit.


    It was surrounded by something.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan, who was wielding the Temple of Heart and Spirit, immediately reacted. And then his face changed. "The Temple of Heart and Spirit has been captured. I think it might be the Rose Demon Queen!"


    Wu Yu had a bad feeling about this. He had been in the Ster Realm for too long.


    As long as he reached the Great Ancient Ink Realm, he could bring the entire Temple of Heart and Spirit over. But the Rose Demon Queen had actually discovered the Temple of Heart and Spirit!

 Chapter 1196: Fire in the Backyard

    Actually, Wu Yu could have brought them over to Ster Realm first, while he searched for the channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. That was the safer course.


    But as he heard about Great Ancient Ink Realm, he had been too worked up.


    He had also been sure that the Rose Demon Queen would remain at her original position to wait for him. She could not possibly find the Temple of Heart and Spirit - after all she had not found it after all this time.


    But in order to save himself some trouble, he had run into even more trouble.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was over there, and he could see that Temple of Heart and Spirit was being dug out of the ground. Coarse, thorny brambles wrapped the Temple of Heart and Spirit up tightly, and continued to wrap it in more and moreyers, until the whole thing became a huge ball.


    Wu Yu assumed that things would be different this time. Thest time, the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s real body had been too far, so they could escape. Wu Yu knew that things would not be that easy this time.


    In response, he sent the Golden Mystical Dragon out, which immediately used the 10,000 Cmities: Ultimate God Killer. The fearsome energy sted a huge number of vines, and a hole was also sted in the ball of vines, which revealed the outside. But peering out of the hole made one¡¯s heart sink. Because the huge body of the Rose Demon Queen, which was the clump of vines and the pair of eyes, appeared in the hole.


    This was her real body. A honest-to-goodness demon immortal was right outside the Temple of Heart and Spirit.


    Wu Yu knew that they were in trouble now.


    He wanted to go to Great Ancient Ink Realm, but urgent circumstances called. Although Great Ancient Ink Realm was right before his eyes, but he had no choice. he said to Yueling Yi: "Tell you sister I have to go attend to urgent matters. I wille again next time. At that time, I still have to go to Great Ancient Ink Realm."


    "Eh?" Yueling Yi was confused. She knew of Wu Yu¡¯s Herculean efforts to secure the path to Great Ancient Ink Realm. Why was he just leaving?


    And he left immediately, like the wind. He breezed out of Beckoning Moon sword sect, already opening the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. Although he was in a rush, but he still had to wait for a quarter of an hour for the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm to open fully.


    After dripping his blood, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm began to change from a pair of eyes into a gateway.


    This door led to the Ancient Demon Realm. It was Wu Yu¡¯s first time heading from Ster Realm to the Ancient Demon Realm. He assumed that he would appear in the middle of Ancient Demon Realm. Luckily, it was not very far from where the Temple of Heart and Spirit was.


    "Why is the Rose Demon Queen attacking us at this time? I was checking out Ster Realm for you. I¡¯m on my way back to bring you there."


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was ying for time.


    But Rose Demon Queen¡¯s gaze was chilly. She ignored him, and continued toyer more vines on the Temple of Heart and Spirit, until it became a gigantic, indestructible ball. Besides Wu Yu¡¯s real body, probably no one could get out of it.


    "The immortal of Ster Realm is hiding. The Ster tribe there have five factions, and the strongest are only tenth tier Dao Querying cultivators. They pose no threat to you. Therefore, I¡¯m currently searching for the guardian immortal of that realm, and waiting for him to appear. Also, I have made a fairly important discovery, which dyed me. You will definitely be interested in this!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was still speaking from within the vines. His voice was very loud, but Rose Demon Queen seemed bent on one goal only. She did not respond at all. She busied herself with tying down Wu Yu¡¯s Temple of Heart and Spirit.


    There must have been a thousandyers of vines in that ball.


    Even the Heaven Devouring Avatar would find it difficult to break out of such a dense construction!


    "This monumental discovery will definitely make you very excited. But your barbaric actions have ruined our cooperation!"


    Wu Yu said from inside.


    "Alright, enough with your crap. Spit it out." Rose Demon Queen finally spoke. It was no longer the coy, dithering, girlish voice from before, but that of a middle-aged woman.


    She had finally shown her true self.


    That she was willing to speak meant that she was interested.


    Wu Yu said seriously: "Ster Realm is but a lesser realm, and not your best choice. From Ster Realm, there is a channel to a ce called the Great Ancient Ink Realm. That world is about 10 times the size of Ster Realm, and there are many demon immortals, immortals, and ghostly immortals there. It is a ce that can amodate the presence of a demon immortal. And within Great Ancient Ink Realm, there are channels to other greater realms. You might not know that the human realm is that big, and there are many more greater realms. This means that once you go to Ster Realm, you will have true freedom! Other worlds like Divine Battle Realm and Immortal Sword Realm might not have such channels!"


    "What?!"


    She was indeed shocked by this news.


    "The channel to the Great Ancient Ink Realm is in the hands of the five powers in Ster Realm. When you came here, I was almost to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I had thought to bring you directly to Great Ancient Ink Realm after I had finished scouting. It is a ce which will not impede your advancement. I was willing, even happy, to work with you. But what you¡¯ve done now chills my heart. Didn¡¯t you say that your only goal was to leave Ancient Demon Realm? Isn¡¯t threatening my friends and family too much?"


    Actually, if she were brought over to Great Ancient Ink Realm, it wouldn¡¯t mean much. She would find that Ster Realm was not suited for her, and as for Great Ancient Ink Realm, there were no demon immortals there, but Wu Yu could totally lie on that one. As long as he brought her there, any rash actions would bring the immortals and ghostly immortals running to deal with her, and it was none of his business.


    But her current actions were overboard.


    However, this was probably the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s true personality.


    Callous, selfish, stubborn.


    As Wu Yu spoke about the Great Ancient Ink Realm, she could hear that this was not a lie. She believed him. That was why she was so shocked.


    She froze for a long time. Finally, she said: "You are a cunning person. I never trusted you. Having your family and friends in my control is the safest way. You might beying a trap for me. Since I have your vulnerabilities in my grasp, I don¡¯t need to cooperate with you anymore. Give me the key, and I will return your friends and family to you. I can¡¯t be bothered with you after that."


    She had made the most advantageous choice for herself, and did not trust Wu Yu at all.


    At this time, Wu Yu¡¯s real body had already rushed back. He could see clearly from the outside, that the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s body was like a mountain. All the vines underfoot were hers. There was a huge ball of vines almost the size of her, and it was connected to her.


    Temple of Heart and Spirit was in the middle of this ball, and perhaps not even 1 percent of its size. Given how strong she was, it would be difficult to break through indeed.


    Rose Demon Queen only focused on Wu Yu¡¯s real body, knowing that it was the hardest to deal with.


    Her huge eyes were surveying Wu Yu. "I said that I will definitely not trust you. Hand over the key, and exchange it for their life. Otherwise, I willpletely crush them within 10 breaths¡¯ of time."


    Things hade to a head now.


    "At Ster Realm, with me leading the way, both you and I will be able to go to Great Ancient Ink Realm much more easily. There is no need for this. Forcing the issue is beneficial to nobody."


    Rose Demon Queenughed. "Who do you think you are? I am a demon immortal. Do I need you? All I need is for you to hand over the key. Otherwise, you will be collecting corpses in 10 breaths¡¯ time."


    She was indeed a demon immortal. Wu Yu was a mere mortal in her eyes. If not for the Somersault Cloud, she would not even bother with him. She would simply kill him and go. She had many tricks up her sleeve, and was not as simple as she appeared. Her hard attitude also made Wu Yu realize that he had underestimated these demon immortals. Before, he had be much more confident after sessfully tricking them, but now he knew how terrifying they were. At least in terms of ability, they outssed him by far.


    "Listen up. You only have 10 breaths¡¯ of time. My patience is limited."


    Rose Demon Queen said again. This time, she began to move, the huge vines starting to tighten. Temple of Heart and Spirit would crumble very quickly. Within the Temple of Heart and Spirit, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar could clearly see that the entire seraphic dao treasure was crumbling.


    Before long, the insides would be reduced to powder. Perhaps his Heaven Devouring Avatar could endure it, but Feng Xueya, Su Yanli, Wu You, and Jiu Ying would not.


    In order to avoid the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu had brought them to the Ancient Demon Realm. But this was an even more dangerous ce, and he had put them all into harm¡¯s way this time. He regretted it a little. Perhaps all would be well if he had trusted the Ancient Emperor.


    And now, he felt that he might have over-thought things with the Ancient Emperor.


    Rose Demon Queen was threatening him with this group of people, who were more important to him than anything else. Wu Yu had no choice. He nodded and said: "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the key. But you have to show me that they can leave safely first."


    Rose Demon Queenughed. "No problem. I only want the key. As long as I have the key, you¡¯re of no more worth to me, and I won¡¯t be bothered with you anymore. I know what¡¯s most important here."


    In order to get Wu Yu to hand over the key quickly, she began to loosen the vines.

 Chapter 1197: Demon Immortals Gather

    As the vines loosened to reveal the Temple of Heart and Spirit, it was already crushed.


    From inside, the Heaven Devouring Avatar could see the sky outside.


    It was just as Rose Demon Queen had said. She wanted just the key. In this trade, she had trusted Wu Yu, and released the hostages first.


    Also because she knew that Wu Yu could not escape with so many people. An area of hundreds of li were under her control. If Wu Yu got cold feet, she could change tack at any time, and take down Wu Yu¡¯s loved ones again.


    Therefore, it did not mean much for her to release them first. She used one vine to send the Temple of Heart and Spirit out, right before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. And then she said: "You can give me the key now! And then you may run as far as you please. I can¡¯t be bothered to chase you either. I have to hurry back, and onwards to Ster Realm and Great Ancient Ink Realm!"


    At this time, Temple of Heart and Spirit burst, and the Unbounded Warship flew out, still whole. It was much faster, and also out of the vines. But the problem was that the entire area was under Rose Demon Queen¡¯s control, and it was not much use to escape now.


    Feng Xueya and the others naturally did not want Wu Yu to do this.


    But Wu Yu had no choice. He threw the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, the "key" far away.


    "Go get it!" Saying so, he boarded Unbounded Warship, and they flew away with speed. Rose Demon Queen indeed went after the key. She would probably head back to her territory immediately after. But Wu Yu assumed that the Gateway to the Ster Realm was already on her person, so that she could enter Ster Realm at any time!


    This was also why she did not harass Wu Yu any further. The Unbounded Warship camouged itself and flew far away, finally plunging to the bottom of the sea. It was again hidden, and in a ce where the Rose Demon Queen would be unable to reach. Wu Yu intended to hide out for a while. After things had settled down, his real body swiftly left for the direction of the Rose Demon Queen!


    Of course, he could not just lose the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm like that! Otherwise, he could not even return to the Jambu Realm. He would be stuck in Ancient Demon Realm forever! It was the most important thing to him right now!


    "What are we to do?" Everyone asked anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t fret. I will think of something." Wu Yu calmed them down with his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "The important thing now is for us to hide. As best we can." Full Moon of Nanshan understood the situation, and the task of hiding was up to him. Actually, the Unbounded Warship was a little more stealthypared to the Temple of Heart and Spirit.


    They were hidden in the depths of the sea, while Wu Yu¡¯s real body quickly doubled back. He had the Somersault Cloud, and very quickly retraced his steps. But he was surprised, very surprised, because two demon immortals were fighting!


    An even greater scene of chaos!


    Because this battle and the previousmotion was sure to have demons across the entire Ancient Demon Realm headed this way!


    A battle between two demon immortals would definitely be about the key. One fighter was Rose Demon Queen, who was about to go to Ster Realm.


    The other was much stranger. It was not a whole body, but billions of insects about the size of a finger. They were allpletely golden, and had sharp teeth and sturdy wings. They had stingers on their legs, and were fairly deadly. This was clearly some sort of locust. Billions of them filled the sky and swarmed the Rose Demon Queen!


    "One of the eight demon immortals, Immortal Locust! These are all parts of his body!"


    It was said that he had countless clones, and indeed he had more than Wu Yu. However, his distinctive trait was that he had no real body. These billions of bodies were all part of him, and they could merge or separate. They were currently separated.


    This was quite a special demon.


    Actually, Wu Yu himself considered Immortal Locust and Rose Demon Queen to be rtively harder to fight amongst the demon immortals. That was because they were not a single body, and more slippery. Rose Demon Queen was everywhere at once, her body all over the ce. And Immortal Locust could send his clones everywhere. With eyes everywhere, you did not know when he was watching.


    This time, because Immortal Locust had been watching, he had quickly arrived before Rose Demon Queen could sessfully leave. He had caught her, which was a great help for Wu Yu. If she had already gone to Ster Realm, all would be lost!


    Two demon immortals duking it out.


    "Rose! What you do is not helpful! All of us have the same pain. If you choose to leave by yourself, that would be too uncharitable. Since you have the key, we will not snatch it from you. You can send them all to the realms of their respective ancient demon stones. In the end, you can go to Ster Realm, and no one will stop you!"


    The Immortal Locust was clever. In a few exchanges, he had maneuvered Rose Demon Queen sessfully.


    "With me around, you will never leave through your ancient demon stone. Be careful you don¡¯t break it, along with your hopes! Even if you have the key, you aren¡¯t going anywhere. Let me tell you this: stop being in denial. You will be our hero. In truth, I¡¯ve already told the other six, and they¡¯re all on their way. Before too long, they¡¯ll all be here. If you¡¯re still being uncooperative, don¡¯t me us for being heavy-handed!"


    Rose Demon Queen was in a difficult spot.


    With the Immortal Locust haranguing her, she could not leave. If it had been any other demon immortal, she might have been able to, but she could not escape the Immortal Locust¡¯s eyes.


    She had no breathing room to activate the Gateway to the Ster Realm and go to Ster Realm.


    Her body was too huge. She had to shrink it before she could use the gateway. She needed time.


    But now, the Immortal Locust would never let her go. If this continued, and she was still refusing when the other six demon immortals showed up, it would be a seven on one. Rose Demon Queen would not only be unable to leave, but she would also die.


    "Alright! I agree! But I have a condition: everyone must go to the world in their own ancient demon stone. No one is allowed to go to Ster Realm with me." She knew that the Immortal Locust might not have heard of Great Ancient Ink Realm, and she did not want to share it.


    Immortal Locustughed, and said: "Of course. We don¡¯t want to go to Ster Realm either. Everyone understands: who doesn¡¯t want to rule a world alone? My ancient demon stone leads to the Earth Demon Realm. It seems not bad as well,parable to Ster Realm!"


    Their fundamental goal was to make it to another world, where they could be ruler. Of course, the season of massacre here was also a reason.


    Therefore, they were no good characters.


    The two came to a deal. Rose Demon Queen backed down, and the fight came to a halt.


    "Everyone has discussed it. You can have the key. You just need to send us to the respective realms." Immortal Locust said.


    Rose Demon Queenughed chillingly. "You say that, but Crimson Blood Roc Demon had his ancient demon stone stolen by Wu Yu. If we all go to our own realms through the ancient demon stone, then where will Crimson Blood Roc Demon go?"


    Immortal Locust snickered in response. "I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯ll find Wu Yu and get his ancient demon stone back? If he can¡¯t even protect his ancient demon stone, he only has himself to me."


    Wu Yu listened to it all. In any case, none of them would allow the Crimson Blood Roc Demon into their worlds. As the saying went: two tigers cannot share one mountain. No one would be so charitable.


    None of the eight demon immortals would show the others any kindness.


    The two of them calmed down. Wu Yu was a ways away, unable to get closer for now. The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm had been stowed by Rose Demon Queen. Wu Yu still had a link to it, since he had already blood bonded with it. These demons did not understand blood bonding and spirit designs. Therefore, the Rose Demon Queen only used it, but could not severe the bond between Wu Yu and the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. Wu Yu roughly knew where she hid the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm within her body.


    The eight demon immortals arriving might grant Wu Yu some chance to get it back. In any case, he could not just give up - it was too important.


    When it concerned the key, the other demon immortals woulde as quickly as they could. First to appear was Immortal Jiuying. He was an impressive, dominating figure, the ideal that Jiu Ying was working towards. He had ck dragon scales and bat-like wings of flesh, a full tail and sharp ws. His nine ferocious heads were incredible weapons, and just as terrifying. He said in a low voice: "To think that you got the key. Congrattions."


    Rose Demon Queen said: "No need for congrattions. My obtaining it means that all of your dreams and wishes can be realized."


    "Indeed. Many thanks to you." Immortal Jiuying smiled.


    And then the Crimson Blood Roc Demon arrived. The fournd demon immortals huddled together. Crimson Blood Roc Demon was silent, his face glowering. Next were the sea region demon immortals. Azure Dragon, whom Wu Yu had shed with before, was here as well.


    The Azure Dragon was huge. When he took to the air, he covered half the sky, and his huge head seemed capable of swallowing all fournd demon immortals. However, his voice was cordial, as heughed: "Wonderful! Rose is no less than my best friend. When she gets something good, she does not forget old friends like us. Honestly, we are very grateful."


    "Brother Azure Dragon, no need to be so formal. It is as I should do." Rose Demon Queen said although it was clearly not what she felt.

 Chapter 1198: Internal Conflict

    After the demon immortals arrived, only the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was in a bad mood, looking coldly at the other demon immortals. Usually, they got on as badly as water and fire, but now they were breaking the ice like old friends of many years. They had racked up many deaths between them in the past over territorial fights.


    "I suggest that each person brings 200 names with them. This is enough to cover all your dear ones. Too many and we¡¯ll inconvenience Rose. As for how many Rose wants to bring, that¡¯s up to her," the Azure Dragon suggested with a generous smile.


    Naturally, they would not go to other worlds alone. They would also bring their children, and 200 names was not a lot. But it would inconvenience the Rose Demon Queen.


    "200 it is then. Rose should understand us. After all, they¡¯re our descendants. We can¡¯t leave them here to suffer," the Immortal Jiuying also said smilingly.


    The Rose Demon Queen was irritated, but she knew that she was outnumbered and in a difficult position to say no. If they were willing to push the issue, they might even attack her, and her life would be in danger. She also knew that if she were in their position, she would do the same.


    "Forget it. It might be a bit more troublesome, but the result does not change. I will go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm," she thought to herself, then she agreed. After all, the key would remain in her hands, and she could bring her entire tribe to the Ster Realm.


    Next, the other three sea region demon immortals arrived one after the other.


    First was the Green Emperor, a huge pair of green eyes in the sea. He was caged in watery mist and looked like some sort of shell. When the shell opened, spooky, green eyes shone out with a mesmerizing effect. He was clearly well versed in illusion techniques.


    Second was the Red Devil. Simr to the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s omnipresent vines, his blood-red vessels extended throughout the sea. These thick blood vessels appeared now as well, fresh blood pumping through them. It was hard to see what sort of demon he was.


    Third was the Quintessential Tree Demon, a tree demon. But she was not like the Rose Demon Queen. She was diminutive, an ordinary, little tree, butpletely transparent. The inner system of her body could be seen. Although she was a demon, she had a pure feel to her, like an immortal beast. And the Quintessential Tree Demon was rarely seen. The other demons were unfamiliar with her.


    "Now that everyone is here, I¡¯ll say everything we¡¯ve agreed upon again."


    The Rose Demon Queen paused and then continued, "I¡¯ve obtained the key. Everyone suggested that I bring you all to the realms of your respective ancient demon stones. Each person can bring 200 people with them. After everyone has been sent off, I will go to the Ster Realm. Any objections to the 200 names? I feel like bringing one¡¯s closest people will suffice."


    The Immortal Jiuying was the first to respond. "No objections. It¡¯s just right. All that¡¯s left will be to consider the order of priority."


    The Immortal Locust also said, "I don¡¯t see a problem either. There¡¯s no real problem with the priority either. We all trust Rose. We¡¯re all on the same side, and won¡¯t betray each other."


    The Azure Dragon said, "I¡¯m used to living alone. As for descendants I favor, I don¡¯t even have 200 of them. No problem for sure."


    The Red Devil said, "I move alone. I don¡¯t need 200."


    The Quintessential Tree Demon also said, "It¡¯s just me as well."


    The Rose Demon Queen gaged the room and said, "Seems like there are no objections. It is decided, then. As for the order, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already promised, and I won¡¯t go back on my word. I will send you all away first. There¡¯s no disadvantage to me. Everyone is headed for different worlds. Let¡¯s go by distance, then, ending with me. First should be the Immortal Jiuying, who is closest. And then the Immortal Locust, then the Azure Dragon, the Green Emperor, the Red Devil, the Quintessential Tree Demon...."


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon sneered. "I see that none of you n to give me a share of the benefits this time, right?"


    The other seven did not speak, they only looked around at each other. Finally, it was the Immortal Locust who burst intoughter. "Brother Roc, you don¡¯t even need to ask. Honestly, it was not us who lost your ancient demon stone. In any case, we feel that each person should have their own world. Your Gateway to the Jambu Realm is in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. I think you had best go find Wu Yu. He¡¯s not long gone."


    The Rose Demon Queen said, "Brother Roc, I¡¯m very sorry. I was only able to get the key, but not your ancient demon stone. I think that I might return to the Ancient Demon Realm in the future. At that time, I¡¯ll ask Brother Roc if you managed to get your ancient demon stone back. If you did, I will definitely send you on to the Jambu Realm."


    The Immortal Jiuying said, "Unfortunate. You had better head back first this time. Best to look for Wu Yu and get the ancient demon stone back as quickly as possible. He doesn¡¯t have the key now either, and can¡¯t go anywhere else. The entire Ancient Demon Realm will only have one demon immortal, and that might feel pretty good. The entire world is yours, although the season of massacre is still here. But I think that if you can get your ancient demon stone back, Rose could definitely find some time to make a trip back."


    In the end, they were rivals. Because of themon gains, they were standing together for now, but as one who had lost his ancient demon stone, no one was willing to share their world with him. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was very clearly being ostracized by the others. Wu Yu guessed that if the Crimson Blood Roc Demon remained uncooperative, or got unruly, he would only face even more hostility. The other seven might even decide to join forces to remove this "obstruction."


    It would depend on whether the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was shrewd enough to push and pull, and if he understood his situation. But from what Wu Yu knew, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was quite an arrogant one. He might not even sense how bad his position was, and he might even fly into a rage.


    One of the sea region demons, the Green Emperor, said, "Brother Roc, you better go back. If I were you, I would make haste to hunt Wu Yu down. Maybe he hasn¡¯t gotten far yet."


    The Red Devil smiled. "Actually, there¡¯s no need to. After we leave, Brother Roc will have the whole Ancient Demon Realm to himself. You will rule the entire ce. That¡¯s not bad. Whethernd or sea, insect or beast, or even sea region demon, all of it will be yours."


    The Quintessential Tree Demon also made her view known, which was, "Best go."


    All seven had expressed their views. They did not want the Crimson Blood Roc Demon to interrupt them.


    The seven of them were watching the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, waiting for his decision.


    And then the huge red roc suddenly burst intoughter. He said, "GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!


    "Alright, you bastards! You want to join forces and abandon me here?! You make it sound so nice, but you¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll take your worlds, aren¡¯t you!? Vicious and selfish, all of you. Why pretend at solidarity? Today, for your own personal gain, you¡¯ve humiliated me! You treated me like nothing! You¡¯re all bullies!"


    His rage was towering. It was not just that he was being left behind, but that their attitudes were too poor. The sudden joining of forces and thenughing him off.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s outburst was intolerable to the seven as well, especially when sess was so close to them. The Immortal Jiuying said, "Brother Roc! Watch yourself! The one who lost the ancient demon stone was you! Why me us? If you are capable, get your own ancient demon stone back, and all will be well! What does your rage against us aplish?"


    "Yes, you¡¯re quite something to even lose your ancient demon stone."


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon had actually been ostracized from the start. After all, he was violent, a lone wolf, and also arrogant. He did not treat anyone with respect, and had quarrels with the Immortal Jiuying as well. The two tribes shed frequently. Even when the Immortal Jiuying met him personally, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would not show him any respect.


    More, throughout these years, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had drunk a considerable amount of blood from all the tribes. This was a grudge that the other demon immortals still bore. Now that they had the chance to hit him when he was down, they would definitely not pass up on the chance.


    "Brother Roc, don¡¯t overthink it. No one is bullying you. You¡¯re just asking for it by staying here." The Rose Demon Queen was not in a good mood either. After all, her gains were about to be divided between everyone. It was still a rather unsatisfactory feeling.


    However, Wu Yu noted that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s temper only red hotter the more they criticized him. Finally, heughed maniacally. "Fine, then! Humiliate me, will you? You think I¡¯m easy to bully? Fine! Very well! Then let¡¯s see how you all go to other worlds with me here! Let¡¯s see if you dare to take out your ancient demon stones. I¡¯ll dash all your hopes! And when no one has ancient demon stones, will you still be able to look at me so condescendingly?!"


    His temper was in full throttle now, and unstoppable. After all, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was originally a savage creature.


    But upon hearing this, the others fell silent.


    "Brother Roc, if you¡¯re going to be like that, don¡¯t me us for not being civil." The Immortal Jiuyingughed coldly.


    He could not wait to join forces and remove this nuisance. Everyone was more than happy to do so.


    They surrounded him.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was fit to burst now. "What, you want to join forces and get rid of me? Don¡¯t me me, then. If I die, I will take at least one of you with me. Who is willing to have their hopes dashed!?"


    "You think it¡¯s so easy to take us down with you? Seems like your casual violence has addled your brain. Fine then. Brethren, I think we¡¯re done talking. Let¡¯s get down to business. We will have his blood as vengeance! Who can say that your tribe juniors haven¡¯t been sucked dry by this bloodsucker?"


    The fire of battle soon overtook them. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was an impetuous one, and was raring to go. Wu Yu was more than happy to watch them fight.

 Chapter 1199: Oriole

    Actually, Wu Yu had never seen how demon immortals fought.


    And now, he understood that the disparity between demon immortals and demons was the same as between immortals and mortals.


    The leap was far greater than the metamorphosis between the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and the Dao Querying Realm.


    Moreover, this was an unprecedented evolution, from a finite lifespan to an infinite one. From querying dao, to mastering dao.


    Strictly speaking, it was not even the same life.


    Immortals, demon immortals, and ghostly immortals all saw it as the ultimate goal of life.


    At that level, even demon immortals would not just fight with their Natural Mystiques. Even their mystiques were executed with such profound mastery that mortals would not be able to understand.


    "Perhaps they are using something in this world that we cannot even sense. That¡¯s why their level is so high. Complex and profound."


    Amongst mortals, Wu Yu was already fairly powerful.


    Using the metaphor of a life form, like, say, a beast, specifically felines, then his powerful steps would make him a tiger. He was a ripped killing machine.


    But the demon immortals fighting in front of him were like martial cultivators, if Wu Yu was the tiger. They might not be as strong, but they were beyond beasts. They understood how to use dao. No matter how strong Wu Yu was, he could not stand against these martial cultivators.


    The difference between beasts without sentience and martial cultivators wasparable to the difference between martial cultivators and immortals. Dao in their eyes was different from Wu Yu¡¯s understanding of it.


    Therefore, even though Wu Yu was progressing through the Dao Querying Realm, and even if he reached the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm, he was not immortal. He might defeat some of them, but he could not use dao like they did. And with the way immortals manipted dao, they would be able to defeat him with very little effort.


    This was not a matter of power disparity, but level and existential disparity.


    As Wu Yu watched the eight demon immortals fight, he witnessed a fight between higher life forms. He had no choice but to hide away.


    As for the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, he had lost all reason after being snubbed. He waspletely surrounded by the other seven demon immortals.


    But he was no headless housefly. He had a goal. He targeted the Rose Demon Queen. Even though she had not offended him much, if he could just get her key, then the entire situation would change. He would be the one with the upper hand.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon felt superior amongst the demon immortals. His fighting strength was probably in the top three!


    In a ce like the Ancient Demon Realm, their epic battle could destroy the world.


    Many elite demons hade forth to help, but they werepletely unable to enter the fray. They could only hang back like Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu saw crumbling mountains, evaporating rivers, and scorched ins. Deserts turned to furnaces,kes disappeared into chasms, and forests burned like seas of fire. The ground heaved and cracked, gouged with fissures. Many ordinary demons could not flee in time.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was going berserk, throwing the world into madness. Wu Yu could not see the fight too well. He could only see the Crimson Blood Roc Demon being surrounded, while the other seven demon immortalsshed out with punishing moves. For example, the Immortal Jiuying and the Rose Demon Queen were merciless in their attacks.


    The Rose Demon Queen was in a precarious position as the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s main target. At this time, the others did not bother to help her. They were only focused on their own attacks on the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Once they started fighting, they would have to kill the Crimson Blood Roc Demon to resolve things. He could not be left alive to trouble them.


    "Fine, then! Since you all are so cruel! You really are trying to kill me! And all so righteous about it! If I can¡¯t go to other worlds! None of you will, either! Everyone will stay right here!


    "Rose Demon Queen! Die!"


    Far away, Wu Yu saw that many of the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s tendrils turn red with blood blotches. Half the sky had turned crimson, and the red coalesced into tornado-like storms that swept across the sky. They buffeted the real body of the Rose Demon Queen, caging it in a vermilion tornado!


    He could hear the screams of the Rose Demon Queen.


    "A good chance."


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon wanted to get the key, so he decided to switch from passive to active. It was his only way to get to other worlds. He knew that if he was bent on attacking the Rose Demon Queen, the others would not care about her either.


    Wu Yu naturally knew where the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was. Although he had not fully mastered it, he was still its owner. It was dangerous, but he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself to the smallest, and charged in. He had to dodge the demon immortals¡¯ attacks. The slightest slip-up would see him reduced to ash!


    It was like walking a tightrope.


    He could see the position of the key. At this time, the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s attention was fully on the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s attacks.


    The other demon immortals were all attacking the Crimson Blood Roc Demon as well, and not holding back. But the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was insanity incarnate. He tanked some attacks and then pounced on the Rose Demon Queen, his crimson feathers aflutter!


    Wu Yu had already hidden himself behind the Rose Demon Queen, but this was exactly the center of the crossfire, so he had to dodge constantly. The Saintly Dragon Golden Robe wouldn¡¯t hold up for long either.


    "Everyone, kill him, quick! If you don¡¯t, how can I take you away from this ce!?


    "Quick, fight him!"


    Being targeted by Crimson Blood Roc Demon like this, the Rose Demon Queen was flustered, beseeching the others for help. Their attacks were not as deadly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Watch us kill this lunatic."


    "Make haste! Kill him!"


    Actually, they wanted to let the Rose Demon Queen suffer a bit more. If she was unsettled, she would be more honest when bringing them into the other worlds. This was their way of taking her down a notch.


    Despite their words, they did not hold the Crimson Blood Roc Demon back. He was almost upon the Rose Demon Queen. His sharp ws ripped the Rose Demon Queen up from the ground and his beak tore savagely into her!


    A brutal fight between demon immortals.


    The demon immortals¡¯ dao was definitely inferior to immortals¡¯ dao. But they had the physical advantage. For example, this Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s corporeal strength was fairly developed. It was on a whole different level from demons, and his sharp ws and wings could rend Qian Kun itself.


    Seeing this chaotic melee, Wu Yu made his move as well. The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was concealed in one spot of the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s body. It was behind her, while the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was attacking her front. Even while he was tearing into the Rose Demon Queen, her tendrils were answering with savage ripostes into his body as well.


    As for the six demon immortals behind him, they saw the situation and judged it to be the right time. They started to unleash their attacks, turning his back into a bloody pulp. Bone could be seen, and their dao techniques and mystiques all were buried deep into his body. This was even more terrifying than flesh and blood attacks. They could actually kill a being like the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    No matter what, Wu Yu could not back down. Because the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was too important to him!


    While the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was attacking, he naturally was at a disadvantage on defense. He beat back the Rose Demon Queen on sheer feral determination alone, sending her into seething fury.


    Crack!


    Another part of her body was ripped apart. Of course, the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s "flesh" was actually wood.


    Kacha, kacha!


    "Go to hell!"


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was truly berserk. Even at this time, he still held grimly onto Rose Demon Queen and did not let go. He returned again and again to shred at her. A pity that he did not know where the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was. The others did not either, or they would have already snatched it.


    Wu Yu was looking for his chance as well. He saw that the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s body was riddled with holes, and the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was badly injured as well. He was a little worried that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would die before he opened the channel with the key.


    "Below your left w, 20 zhang down!"


    Wu Yu felt like he had to gamble. He used a voice-projection technique to tell the Crimson Blood Roc Demon where the key was. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon had been going by brute force. His ws had reached the Rose Demon Queen already, and the other demon immortals¡¯ mystiques were taking a toll on him. He was on the verge of copse, while the Rose Demon Queen was not as deeply wounded.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s words brought a huge change!


    A new light came into the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s eyes. Shifting his course by 20 zhang, his sharp ws pierced the body of the Rose Demon Queen. With a great tter, a huge spray of wood slivers burst out!


    "There it is!"


    As the wood chips burst out of the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s body, the key wedged amongst them flew out as well. Wu Yu was even faster than the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Because the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was in front of the Rose Demon Queen, he could not see that Wu Yu was lying in wait behind. The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm flew towards him, and he scooped it up and fled on the Somersault Cloud!


    He leaped over and over again, until he was far away.


    However, some demon immortals still saw him.


    "He¡¯s taken the key! That Wu Yu fellow!" All eight demon immortals started in consternation.


    1. Chapter title refers to the fuller saying: "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind."

 Chapter 1200: Behind the Cardinal

    A farce, aedy.


    The eight demon immortals were stumped and rooted to where they were.


    When they extended their senses to search the region, they realized that they had lost all signs of Wu Yu. They didn¡¯t even know which direction Wu Yu had escaped towards.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon wanted the key even if it would cost him his life, partly driven by his pride. Although he had failed this time, he burst intoughter at the thought of what had happened, seemingly forgetting about the brutal wounds he had and the fact that he was on the brink of death.


    "Howughable! Haha! Hrious! Other realms? Leaving the Ancient Demon Realm? Where are you guys going now? How dare you even dream of leaving me behind! Now you guys will know the feeling of karma striking back! The evil you guys bring upon yourselves is the hardest to bear! Haha!" He wasughing at their expense!


    As for the other seven demon immortals, they were livid with rage. They assumed everything was within their control and even wanted to deal a blow to the Rose Demon Queen through the hands of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon before acting. But now they had lost the key to Wu Yu. They felt like they had been pped furiously on their faces, and they were still feeling the scorching pain from it.


    Only the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was taking pleasure at their misfortunes.


    The Immortal Jiuying said gloomily, "This is an ident, but there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Wu Yu can¡¯t get away from our hands! However, this fool that doesn¡¯t have an ancient demon stone must die. Otherwise, he will just constantly create trouble for us!"


    Now everyone was seething with anger.


    "Let¡¯s not waste another second. Kill him now before we pursue Wu Yu!"


    "Let¡¯s strike together!"


    Having pushed the Crimson Blood Roc Demon to this extent, they wouldn¡¯t let him escape alive. Since they had shed all pretense of cordiality, letting him escape alive would be catastrophic in the future. A lunatic like the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would be feared by anyone who encountered him alone.


    All seven of them wasted no time to make their moves.


    It wasn¡¯t the time to hold back further.


    "Thinking of killing me? What a shame! I got you guys figured out." While flying, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon seemed to have used a mystic technique. Before their eyes, his body dissolved swiftly into a pool of blood. Immediately after, all they saw was a sh before the Crimson Blood Roc Demon vanishedpletely.


    The Immortal Jiuying growled angrily, "Who would have thought that he would use his Igniting Blood Dive! How crazy! Regardless, he was severely injured to begin with. Together with the Igniting Blood Dive, he won¡¯t return to his peak condition for at least the next 10 years. Once we get the key, we can head over to the sea of blood to finish him off!"


    "There¡¯s no hurry since he won¡¯t be able to put up much resistance any time soon. Moreover, a monk may escape the temple, but the temple remains. He can run, but the flying birds tribe is huge. Unless he is willing to witness the annihtion of his tribe, he will definitely show up."


    "Let¡¯s stop the nonsense. It¡¯s more important to search for Wu Yu now!" The Rose Demon Queen was the most furious. A great situation had been tarnished because they were scheming against her. However, she couldn¡¯t make her displeasure known. This was because once she stood on the opposite end of the group, her oue would be tragic.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was the best example. She was fortunate that she had not lost her ancient demon stone in the beginning.


    "As long as he¡¯s still in the Ancient Demon Realm, I will be able to find him. I have eyes all over thend." The Immortal Locust divided himself into hundreds of millions before scattering.


    "Same for me!" The roots of the Rose Demon Queen dug deeper into the ground and continued extending.


    "Leave the sea region to me." The Red Devil dove into the ground and headed for the sea region expeditiously.


    "I can help too," remarked the Quintessential Tree Demon.


    They had allied together and were determined to find Wu Yu. They wouldn¡¯t rest until they could get the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm back.


    "The worst case would be him taking the Gateway to the Jambu Realm and entering the Jambu Realm."


    "However, why did he still choose to remain here?"


    "Perhaps the Jambu Realm isn¡¯t suitable for him."


    "Regardless, we don¡¯t have much time left."


    While they were discussing, Wu Yu took a deep breath before diving towards the Unbounded Warship hidden at the bottom of the sea.


    The rest were waiting impatiently for him.


    It was especially so for Feng Xueya, Wu You, Jiu Ying, and Su Yanli. They were all weak currently and were worried about Wu Yu. The truth was, they no longer cared about returning to the Jambu Realm. What was more important to them was the ability to live in the Ancient Demon Realm safely.


    When Wu Yu got the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm back, he informed them. All six of them were euphoric. Even Feng Xueya revealed a knowing smile. He wasn¡¯t particrly old, but he was a senior to Wu Yu. Therefore, everyone was especially respectful towards him. In a way, he was the only senior here, while the rest were still young adults.


    In no time, Wu Yu¡¯s main body returned.


    Before he returned, he had told them about the situation through the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "The Ancient Demon Realm is the territory of the eight demon immortals. Now that they have their eyes set on us and are searching for us, we can no longer remain here."


    "What should we do, then?"


    Wu Yu answered, "Although I¡¯m not sure about the guardian immortal of the Ster Realm, he might not find us immediately. Let¡¯s head to the Ster Realm. Spiritual qi is sorelycking in the Ster Realm, so that ce is not suitable for us. However, I have found the tunnel towards the Great Ancient Ink Realm. When we get there, let¡¯s visit the Great Ancient Ink Realm. As I¡¯ve told you guys before, that ce will only be more exciting and more beneficial to your cultivation. Although it will be troublesome to return to the Jambu Realm in the future, this is something we can¡¯t help for now."


    "Alright, let¡¯s head to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. It does sound exciting. As for the Ancient Demon Realm, it¡¯s so boring. Also, I heard you saying that the Ster Realm has lots of beautifuldies. Spending some time there would be great as well." The Full Moon of Nanshan started hallucinating about the intriguing experiences he would have.


    Although returning to the Jambu Realm would be arduous, Ye Xixi had no affection left for that ce. She was raised in the Infernal Inferno. Now that there was a new world that she could roam freely, she was excited too.


    Jiu Ying was equally interested.


    As for Wu You and Su Yanli, they had some fond memories of the Jambu Realm. Now that they were getting further and further from it, they were less able to take the decision positively.


    Wu Yu had informed them that they would move out once his main body arrived. Along the way, Wu Yu had activated the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    He was certain that the sea region demon immortals would find him soon. With what they were capable of, finding the Unbounded Warship wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Wu Yu had underestimated them before this.


    When his main body returned, Wu Yu opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm immediately. He let the Heaven Devouring Avatar go first but turned to remind them, "You guys just have to follow me. Spiritual qi isn¡¯t present in the Ster Realm, so it will take some time to limatize to it."


    The rest nodded. Only Feng Xueya remained seated on the ground, maintaining a gentle smile while looking strangely at Wu Yu¡¯s main body.


    Wu Yu thought of moving out immediately. However, seeing Feng Xueya still seated and showing no intention of standing up, Wu Yu was a little puzzled. "Master, are you unwilling to part with the Jambu Realm?"


    The rest of the group were puzzled and also looked at Feng Xueya curiously.


    His smile was abrupt and sent chills down their spines. Feng Xueya was wise, mature, and poise at most times. He wouldn¡¯t just smile for no reason now.


    "Master?" Wu Yu asked again.


    Feng Xueya pursed his lips before slowly saying, "The truth is, I don¡¯t think you should be heading to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. That is not where you belong. Although that world is huge, there are ces that are better and more suitable."


    "Huh?" These unexpected words left the group stumped and puzzled.


    Even the astute Full Moon of Nanshan was taken aback. In his impression, since Wu Yu¡¯s master was here, he had been honest as he was way weaker than the rest. Over the recent period, he had been cultivating diligently under the guidance of Wu Yu and rarely spoke. Why would he say something so strange now?


    As for the rest, they looked at him with puzzled expressions. They couldn¡¯t afford any dy to escape!


    Wu Yu had a bad premonition. In fact, he felt like he was struck by lightning.


    Feng Xueya stared at Wu Yu and said, "I wanted to leave you alone, but you almost lost the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. Also, Luo Pin is about to pass the Great Trial of Immortal Dao soon. That¡¯s a little sooner than I thought. To y it safe, it¡¯s better for me toplete this."


    When he talked about Luo Pin, Wu Yu was horrified.


    At that instant, everyone except Wu Yu took several steps back. They looked at Feng Xueya with horror in their eyes because they recalled something.


    The Ancient Emperor had said that Feng Xueya was himself.


    Wu Yu naturally knew it better than the rest.


    At this moment, he felt like he was struck by lightning. He stared nkly at Feng Xueya and knew better than anyone what had happened.


    Perhaps what he was most worried about in the past had now materialized.


    Over the past year, all the circumstances were rejecting this thought of his. Moreover, he believed he had done all he could without leaving a trace.


    And now, he couldn¡¯t tell where he had gone wrong!


    As no one entered the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, it closed automatically.


    Within the Unbounded Warship, it was deathly silent.


    Wu Yu¡¯s mind was nk.


    "So you... Or should I say, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, isn¡¯t my father? What about my master?"


    Although what Feng Xueya had said wasn¡¯t direct, the meaning was clear. The first two lines were indicating that it was time for him to collect the rewards of his setup!


    Feng Xueya had been brought to Wu Yu by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Wu Yu was also certain that he was Feng Xueya and that he had all his past memories. Wu You was also certainly Wu You. At this point, Wu Yu was lost and puzzled.


    Nothing had happened to Wu You, but something had happened to Feng Xueya.


    Feng Xueya tittered, "You are really naive to even believe those lies. I would take the effort to act for over 10 years just to raise a descendant? That sure sounds like a noble father. However, how is that possible? Just ask around in the sky pces if this is my expected conduct and behavior!" The rest of the group could feel their hairs standing on end upon hearing him.


    Wu Yu had almost forgotten about this since it hadn¡¯t happened after such a long time. Now that it had happened so abruptly, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It was too abrupt.


    "So what about Immortal Su Sang?"


    Feng Xueya answered, "Oh? She¡¯s my daopanion, but she has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1201: Wu Yus Achilles’ Heel

    This was none of his business.


    Then, everything the Ancient Emperor had told him was simply lies.


    Ever since he had learned that his birth mother was alive, Wu Yu had asionally fantasized about meeting her.


    He had imagined how she would look the day he arrived at the Su Yu Sky Pce. What expression would she wear?


    He had thought of many interesting interactions that he might have with his mother.


    For this one year, he had lived in peace. This peaceful period made him gradually and subconsciously believe that the Ancient Emperor had told him the truth. He had taken the web of lies created by the Ancient Emperor as the truth.


    Even the Full Moon of Nanshan had gradually lowered his guard. For instance, he was not worried about Wu Yu when Wu Yu returned to the Jambu Realm.


    But today, with what had happened, with the truth that was exposed, it was like a tight p to Wu Yu¡¯s face.


    Wu Yu had never experienced such a heart-trembling moment in his lifetime. All his deepest fears were slowly bing reality now.


    All his guesses were not empty suspicions. It was actually his instinct that was warning him that everything the Ancient Emperor had said was fake.


    The Ancient Emperor had plotted such an borate n just to trick him!


    Now the five behind Wu Yu were anxious. Even Wu Yu himself was a mess. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was not like the eight great demon immortals. Wu Yu had never feared when he fought with the eight great demon immortals. However, the Ancient Emperor was a fearful enemy. He knew everything about Wu Yu! He was the true immortal in Wu Yu¡¯s heart. All of Wu Yu¡¯s secrets wereid bare in front of this true immortal.


    He had a helplessness that reminded him of his weakness when he had faced the heavenly immortals in the sky as a mortal.


    Especially when the other party had appeared as Feng Xueya, the master whom he was indebted to.


    "Since you are not my father, nor my master, what have you done to my master?" Wu Yu red at the Ancient Emperor with bloodshot eyes.


    Feng Xueya smiled and said, "You mean the original soul of this body? Isn¡¯t it obvious? I have absorbed his soul. I used a sliver of my immortality to absorb his memories and mannerisms. I have allowed him to continue to exist momentarily. So if you think that he is still alive now, then he is alive. If you think that he is already dead, then he is dead."


    He was never Feng Xueya!


    He was also not the Emperor of Dong Yue Wu. He was not Wu Yu¡¯s father.


    He was not Sun Wudao either!


    These three people were three separate people. They were definitely not one person!


    This confession was a heavy blow for Wu Yu. He felt thunderstruck.


    After he had gained fame, he had always wanted to protect Feng Xueya.


    He had even left behind his puppet at the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    However, how could a mere puppet defend against the strong and well-prepared Yan Huang Ancient Emperor?


    How could a mere mortal fight against the heavens?


    At this moment, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was like the Heavenly Immortals to Wu Yu when he was a mortal. The Ancient Emperor was like a god!


    "You mean that you have killed my master!"


    A raging fire burnt in Wu Yu¡¯s chest. His blood boiled and hatred poured out from his pores. At this point, his eyes were covered in blood-red color and he stared at the other party like a wild beast. He had never felt such pouring rage and hatred before. His memories shed past in his head. He had survived only because Feng Xueya had bothered to save him. It was because of Feng Xueya that he had the opportunity to start his journey of cultivation. Regardless of how far his abilities would take him in the future, Feng Xueya would always be his respected master. He was the person who changed his life. Feng Xueya and Sun Wudao were both equally important figures in his heart!


    In the past, he had been enraged by Sun Wudao¡¯s death and yed Situ Jin on the spot.


    Pain and regret filled Wu Yu.


    However, the god in this world had now killed his master!


    There was even more rage exploding from every micron of his body. That explosive rage rushed to his throat and burnt it so much that he could barely speak.


    Feng Xueya, still smiling serenely, said, "You can also understand it that way. Either way, you will definitely hate me. Of course, your hatred is useless. I used so much effort to lure you into the Ancient Soul Tower and had to spin such a story to trick you. I have even made you the Yan Huang emperor just to announce to the world that you are my son. I have not worked so hard for a mortal before. You should be content to receive such an honor."


    Wu Yu could not attack now because this was Feng Xueya¡¯s body. He would never destroy his master¡¯s physical body. He knew that the one whom he should unleash his fury on was the real Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    He still had some sense of reason now and knew what he should do.


    "What do you want?" Every word that he had uttered dripped with potent murderous intent.


    Feng Xueya shook his head and said, "You should know. There are only a few things on you that attract me. Forget it, let us wait until you are back at the Jambu Realm. I will let you know the details then. It is then that you will know that any struggle is useless. This will make things easier for me."


    "You must not go back, that will just be falling into his trap!" the Full Moon of Nanshan said anxiously.


    "Big Brother Yu, don¡¯t go back. He can¡¯t do anything to us!" Ye Xixi echoed Nanshan¡¯s words.


    However, Wu Yu knew that since the Ancient Emperor had exposed himself at this moment, he would definitely have a way to force Wu Yu back into the Jambu Realm. After all, he was in the dark, while Wu Yu was in the open.


    Indeed, without waiting for Wu Yu¡¯s reply, Feng Xueya chuckled and said, "Youngsters are really naive. Although, you are really lucky. All three of you have received excellent immortals¡¯ legacies. Wild boar, and you, a Ghostly Yan Tribe member dreaming of taking revenge for your parents. Do you know why I let you guys live? That is because the two of you will be useful too."


    He stared at Wu Yu and said, "Wu Yu, remember to bring along your real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, this wild boar, the Ghostly Yan Tribe girl, and the Floating Dreams Pagoda. All five items have to return to the Jambu Realm. I shall wait for your return at the Jambu Realm. Remember, five items - they all will have to return. Otherwise, I will not be happy."


    He spoke calmly but with an undeniably terrifying aura.


    However, great hatred had devoured Wu Yu¡¯s sense of reason. While 10,000 ways to kill the Ancient Emperor were racing past his mind now, he had to endure and hold back! Because he did not have the strength to defeat the Ancient Emperor now. However, he had the potential to reach the level of the Ancient Emperor. If he fell into the Ancient Emperor¡¯s ploy now, he would be a real idiot!


    He had already been foolish enough to trust him for so long. Wu Yu had really been tricked by the fact that the Ancient Emperor had allowed him to take Feng Xueya, Wu You, and the others with him from the Jambu Realm. He had not believed the Ancient Emperor at the beginning. It was as time had passed that he had more and more trust in the Ancient Emperor. Also, Wu Yu had heard the Ancient Emperor mentioning the Ancient Soul Tower just now. This made Wu Yu feel even more uneasy.


    "What if I don¡¯t return to the Jambu Realm?" Wu Yu asked.


    He wanted to know what the other party would do to threaten him. He knew vaguely that there was something that he was missing.


    As expected, Feng Xueya simplyughed and answered, "The mystical dragon tribe is really too naive. They think that the spirit design of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas can block me. I don¡¯t know where they have gotten their confidence. I¡¯m only toozy to give them a warning. Of course, breaking that spirit design will waste some of my time. It will take about one day, so you will have one more day to consider your options. Anyway, she will be facing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao in about 10 days. What do you think will happen when I destroy her protective spirit design at that time, and reduce her defenses by half? Will she perish? Besides, there is a limit to my patience. To me, it is easy to smash one little fellow who is only on the verge of attaining immortalhood."


    He spoke casually as though he was simply sharing a heartfelt conversation with a friend.


    But Wu Yu now finally knew why the Ancient Emperor had been so confident in allowing Wu Yu to roam the Ancient Demon Realm. He was even willing to allow Wu You and Feng Xueya to be sent to Wu Yu¡¯s side. That was because the Ancient Emperor had a firm grasp of his weakness. Immediately, Wu Yu thought of the first sentence that he had said to Luo Pin on the Windy Fiery Skies tform. At that moment, he already knew that Luo Pin was about to undergo the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. That was what he had cared about, hence he paid extra attention.


    However, at that time, Wu Yu had not thought so far into the future.


    The Ancient Emperor had never worried that Wu Yu would escape, because he knew that no matter where Wu Yu ran off to, he would return if Luo Pin¡¯s safety was threatened. There was no suspense at all. Any ordinary man, not only Wu Yu, would not choose to escape on his own when his beloved¡¯s life was threatened just as she was about to realize her dream and attain immortalhood. If he chose to escape, he would be a weakling, a coward!


    In this way, the Ancient Emperor had full control over Wu Yu.


    If he did not return, even if he did eventually attain immortalhood and went to the sky pces, Luo Pin would have already died. How would he then fulfil the promise of meeting her in the sky pces?


    The many nights of long conversations, her expression when they parted, her smile, gentleness, and beauty, everything about her was engraved in Wu Yu¡¯s heart. Their reunion in the sky pces was Wu Yu¡¯s biggest goal. It was his motivation to be stronger. Even if he could die, he would still strive to move towards that goal!


    But the reality now was that she would die before she became an immortal. And that was only because of Wu Yu. The Ancient Emperor¡¯s aim had always been Wu Yu.


    "Remember, I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it. I will have the five things, not one less. The three immortal¡¯s legacies, the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and your Heaven Devouring Evil Lord body. Otherwise, she will die before she bes an immortal. Wu Yu, you cannot afford to take chances, or you will live in regret even if you are lucky enough to survive. What kind of man would you be if you did not even dare to save your beloved woman? Such a person cannot even bepared to a lowly beast. Ha ha...."


    Heughed wildly in front of Wu Yu while wearing the face of Feng Xueya. Because his n had seeded.


    The mystical dragon tribe was indeed arrogant, and they trusted their own spirit designs wholeheartedly. Wu Yu had no way tomunicate with Luo Pin. After all, they were two realms apart. He had no way to judge whether the Ancient Emperor¡¯s threat was true or not, but this concerned Luo Pin¡¯s life! How could he hesitate?


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas!


    All in all, both Wu Yu and the mystical dragon tribe had underestimated the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu had already overestimated him as much as possible, but he had not expected the Ancient Emperor to be able to grasp his achilles¡¯ heel so urately. His weakness was neither Wu You nor Feng Xueya, it was Luo Pin. It was not possible for Luo Pin to leave the Jambu Realm, so the Ancient Emperor knew that no matter where Wu Yu went, it would all simply be futile attempts to escape.


    Wu Yu would still have to return.

 Chapter 1202: A Decision That Will Never Be Regretted

    The Ancient Emperor had arranged for Feng Xueya to follow Wu Yu so he could transmit the key information.


    As for the real Feng Xueya, he was probably dead.


    Fortunately, he still had conscience in him and Wu You was alright. But she was flustered.


    When Su Yanli and Jiu Ying learned that Feng Xueya was the embodiment of the immortal from the Jambu Realm, they couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Tears covered Su Yanli¡¯s face as she watched helplessly, knowing her master was dead.


    Not too long ago, she was still speaking with Feng Xueya, who was no different from before.


    But before she knew it, the sky was copsing on her.


    Feng Xueya was dead and Luo Pin was in imminent peril.


    "No one can escape fate. Born in my realm, everything you obtain is destined to be mine too. Therefore, I have the same words for you. All five demands, not a single one is to be missing. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no other option but to let that Primordial Immortal Dragon experience some misery. Wu Yu, think about it. What¡¯s the most important thing to you?"


    Feng Xueyaughed heartily. At some point, his smile faded gradually and the vitality in his eyes dissipated slowly. Eventually, he fell to the ground. The sliver of immortal spirit left in Feng Xueya had now scattered.


    Feng Xueya had be a real corpse, falling before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. The current him was Wu Yu¡¯s real master, and he still had the same emotionless look as before. However, he had moved on. When he was first controlled by the Ancient Emperor, he had probably died.


    "Master." Su Yanli stepped forward to help him up. However, all she felt was a cold corpse.


    To Wu Yu, this was a double blow!


    Feng Xueya was dead.


    As for Luo Pin, the Ancient Emperor had given him a day.


    Perhaps he was getting a little worried when Wu Yu lost the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. He was eager to collect his rewards.


    And now it was silent, or rather tragedious in the Unbounded Warship. The next step forward was a huge question for them.


    Since Wu Yu had started the path of cultivation, it wasn¡¯t that he had not experienced the dangers of death. However, he had always been able to neutralize the threat and emerge victoriously in the end. This time, the blows to him were unprecedented.


    It was like asking him to go against the heavens and the entire world.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was in control of everything.


    It was him that killed had Feng Xueya, Wu Yu¡¯s master!


    And now, he even wanted to go after Luo Pin. This extinguished all hopes that Wu Yu was harboring and reducing the oath of love between them to nothingness.


    "Master...." Su Yanli could hardly be understood through her sobbing. Feng Xueya had raised her and could be considered her father.


    But now, all she was left with was an icy-cold corpse.


    The Ancient Emperor had made an exorbitant demand for everything. He wanted the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s legacy from Marshal Tian Peng, and Ye Xixi¡¯s legacy from the Curtain Lifting General! He even had his eyes on the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    A day of consideration was a day of torment instead.


    At this moment, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the rest were staring at Wu Yu.


    As for Wu Yu, he felt himself sinking into the vortex of hatred and was having difficulty pulling himself out.


    For a very long time, he had not encountered a situation where he lost all rationality.


    He resisted with all his might, but it was futile. The catastrophe hade too abruptly!


    After Feng Xueya had fallen, he wasn¡¯t given much time to react.


    Wu Yu was now filled with hatred. He needed to vent it out, or he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure to make a sound decision. However, he was fearful of the only decision he could make. The Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t leaving him with any other options. He wasn¡¯t a coward or a useless scoundrel. He couldn¡¯t possibly choose to evade the issue. He wouldn¡¯t want to feel regret for the rest of his life. If Luo Pin lost her life, the Ancient Emperor might not get what he wanted. However, Wu Yu would be ruined as well!


    He felt like he was drowning in an endless sea of mes and couldn¡¯t escape no matter what he did.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s expression had ashened and he probably had never been as flustered. However, he steeled himself and said, "Wu Yu, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to reach where we are today. No doubt, I, the Full Moon of Nanshan, am really afraid of dying. However, since we are brothers and have sworn to fight together, I won¡¯t retreat a single step! For this trip to the Jambu Realm, I¡¯ll follow you regardless of what you say! Alright, I¡¯m not good with emotional words. Regardless, I¡¯d rather live with a purpose than regret my decision in the future! After being with you for so long, I wouldn¡¯t want to be seen as inferior to you."


    He had said a lot to convince himself. At the same time, he wanted to convince Wu Yu. He was resolute, unlike the craven and cowardly attitude he normally had. Wu Yu knew it required lots of courage to say those words.


    Ye Xixi said, "I only managed to leave the Infernal Inferno because Big Brother Yu helped me. Otherwise, my life would be meaningless. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, I will never hesitate as long as I can contribute. I¡¯ll follow you too to rescue Big Sister Luo Pin."


    They were the people that the Ancient Emperor had demanded specifically that Wu Yu should bring along.


    The Ancient Emperor had said it wouldn¡¯t do without them.


    Luo Pin would still have to die.


    However, regardless of their inclination, this was a tough choice for Wu Yu! Undoubtedly, he wanted to rescue his love. However, how could he send his brother and sister to death with him?


    This was all the torment and conflicts the Ancient Emperor had delivered to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could clearly feel how brutal this moment was and how deep and intense his hatred for the Ancient Emperor was.


    It was even several times more cruel than when Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian gave him the Spirit Severing Powder in the past. After all, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was only harming Wu Yu then.


    However, the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t just going to harm him. He had killed his respected master and even wanted to do the same to his love, his brother, and his sister! This was the same as demanding everything Wu Yu had!


    Ming Long heaved a sigh. "Alright. It¡¯s over now. It¡¯s really tragic that you were born in the Jambu Realm and encountered an immortal like him. Truth be told, there¡¯s no way out. You only have your bad luck to me. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. This isn¡¯t an issue of your strength or intelligence. At the very core, you aren¡¯t at the same level as the Ancient Emperor. He knows everything about you, while you know nothing about him. Think about it. You are just like an ant without intelligence. He could have yed and toyed with you to his heart¡¯s content with just a finger, right?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Yu didn¡¯t need her to analyze this for him. He felt it dearly.


    "You don¡¯t have to vent your frustration on me. I know the hatred in you and how intense it is. You want to kill him, but getting revenge now isn¡¯t possible. Perhaps I¡¯m the only clear-minded person who can still provide you with some ns. Wu Yu, listen to me. Don¡¯t try to rely on your thinking now. You have been devoured by your lunacy. If this goes on, you won¡¯t solve anything."


    Ming Long said worriedly.


    What she had said wasn¡¯t wrong. Although Wu Yu was standing on the spot and clenching his fist tightly, his eyes had turnedpletely blood red. mes were emitted from his entire body and he couldn¡¯t possibly think clearly with the hatred clouding his mind. This was to be expected. His respected master had died and his love was being held ransom. If he could still keep his cool, he wouldn¡¯t be Wu Yu. Perhaps even an immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to keep calm in this situation!


    "What do you think? How am I supposed to go against an immortal?"


    Wu Yu asked in an erratic voice, seemingly growling.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t as simple as going against an immortal. The key was that the Ancient Emperor had been paying attention to Wu Yu ever since he was weak. He knew everything about Wu Yu.


    His perfect understanding of Wu Yu was truly the most frightening weapon. This was because he could make all arrangements in advance. For example, the set up of using Luo Pin left Wu Yu with no other option.


    Ming Long shouted, "Then you better listen carefully! Summarizing all your mysterious encounters, the most unexpected thing is your Heaven Devouring Avatar! All along, you have been keeping him in check, ensuring that he would not exceed the main body and spiral into the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. However, what are the circumstances now? Your respected master was killed and your girl is about to lose her life! Why are you still caring about the other lives in this world? Why are you caring about the annihtion of the world? Only your Heaven Devouring Avatar has the slim possibility of resisting the Ancient Emperor now. He is also the only option to surprise him. What are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you try to see how it will turn out when your Heaven Devouring Avatar exceeds your main body before venting your frustration at me?"


    Ming Long had really thought it through.


    Whatever the circumstances or dangers they were facing , she had always spoken in a joking tone to Wu Yu.


    However, even she was enraged this time. Wu Yu was now surrounded by hatred. He was ming himself, regretting and angered. With these negative emotions, coupled with his memories of Feng Xueya and Luo Pin, the blow to Wu Yu was unprecedented. It was impressive that he had not lost his mind. Therefore, no one was expecting Wu Yu to keep his cool. If he could, it would mean that he didn¡¯t care much about Feng Xueya¡¯s death or about Luo Pin.


    The truth was, he cared about them extensively. He dearly wanted to slice Yan Huang Ancient Emperor into a thousand pieces and boil him in a pot of oil to vent his frustration!


    "You are right! If I can¡¯t even protect her, why would I care about the other lives in the world? Why would I care about the annihtion of the world? Your thoughts are selfish, but I like them! Perhaps my decision today is erroneous, but I¡¯ll never regret it. Heaven Devouring Avatar!"


    His main body stared at the white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    The white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar also stared back at Wu Yu¡¯s main body.


    After turning into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, Wu Yu had not fully released its horror. At this moment, what else would he care about?


    Only devouring!


    Devour! Devour! Devour!


    In Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, only the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and the idea of devouring were left.


    "I¡¯m going to survive and she¡¯s going to be an immortal. We are going to meet again in the sky pces and be together for eternity...."


    Tears streamed down from Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1203: Limitless Devouring

    Sometimes, the more intense his desire for something, the harder it would get as it progressed.


    For example, he once wanted to enter the Immortal Pair Hall with Nangong Wei. However, he had failed. The moment their daos shed, Wu Yu knew it would be impossible.


    He had since given up. and so had Nangong Wei.


    And now he had his own dreams. He thought of bing an immortal and meeting Luo Pin in the sky pces, being free with her where no one could restrain them. However, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor stood between them and was in control of whether they would live or die.


    Perhaps just a thought of his would extinguish Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s dreams and desires!


    Wu Yu was indignant!


    Ming Long had provided him with a possibility, though this possibility sounded crazy and no one knew if it would work.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t certain how well he could control the Heaven Devouring Avatar. He also didn¡¯t know the level the Heaven Devouring Avatar would reach. He knew nothing other than the fact that he had to discard all misceneous thoughts and restraints of morals to devour!


    Perhaps at this moment, he was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Whenever he thought of Feng Xueya, Luo Pin, or the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, his heart went icy-cold. One could say that he was demonized. However, with reality facing him, he had no regrets!


    "You guys wait for me here. Nanshan, protect them."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath.


    He was emotionless and stored Feng Xueya¡¯s corpse within the Floating Dreams Pagoda for now. Among the treasures within the Yan Huang Golden Bead, there were crystal coffins that could preserve corpses for a long time.


    "Master, your disciple is useless and has caused you misery.


    "Your disciple, Wu Yu, makes a vow here. If I can¡¯t avenge you, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and shall never be reincarnated!


    "Don¡¯t rest in peace for now. When I get through this hurdle, I¡¯ll bring the blood of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to pay tribute to you."


    After speaking, Wu Yu¡¯s main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar stood up and walked towards the exit.


    "Brother, what are you thinking of doing? I said I don¡¯t want you to face this alone. I, the Full Moon of Nanshan, might be craven and cowardly at times. However, I¡¯ll definitely not be this time." The Full Moon of Nanshan wanted to stop him.


    Wu Yu patted his shoulder and said, "Rest assured. Give me a day. I¡¯ll need to make some preparations. I¡¯ll make the decision when I get back. Regardless, it¡¯s definitely worth it to have a brother like you after hearing what you¡¯ve said."


    "Big Brother Yu, are you thinking of letting your Heaven Devouring Avatar...." Ye Xixi was astute and got it right immediately.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Just remain here and rest."


    Wu You collected her emotions and said to Wu Yu with teary eyes, "No matter what you do, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ll always be supportive."


    "Sister, don¡¯t worry." He had calmed down substantially.


    She was still his sister from the same father but different mothers. They were still deeply connected by blood.


    After he emerged from the dream of him being Emperor Yu, he found the dream to be preposterous andughable when he looked at Wu You now. How could Wu You and him not be sister and brother?


    Ye Xixi gnashed her teeth as she said, "Big Brother Yu, don¡¯t forget about me. I have the same personal foe as you! A mortal foe!"


    She wanted Wu Yu to know her thoughts.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "That¡¯s better. I won¡¯t let you down, Xixi."


    "Big Brother Yu, you don¡¯t have to feel like you have let me down, ever," said Ye Xixi solemnly.


    "Alright, we aren¡¯t parting at death. Wait for my news."


    From what the Ancient Emperor had said, he probably needed a day to destroy that spirit design. Wu Yu losing the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm had probably given him a scare this time.


    Therefore, he was in a hurry to make his move on Wu Yu.


    "You are really fortunate to have such great friends and rtives. They are all supportive of you and willing to die for you. As for me, I was alone at that time. Wu Yu, I really feel like these are the machinations of fate. I failed back then and wasted the incredible legacy that I¡¯d inherited. However, I don¡¯t want you to fail. You are more incredible than me," said Ming Long.


    "Yeah, they are the most precious treasures in my life."


    Wu Yu knew what was most important to him. For them, it didn¡¯t matter what he would be.


    His main body was fully equipped with seraphic dao treasure. As for his Heaven Devouring Avatar, it was prepared too.


    "In that case, let¡¯s devour to our heart¡¯s content! No limits, no restrictions!"


    He had never felt as hearty as at this moment. His Heaven Devouring Avatar was always hungry. He had always been fighting the desire. On this day, the barrier he had erected vanished. His Heaven Devouring Avatar had long been hungry and was about to go crazy.


    First, Wu Yu moved away from the sea region, where the Unbounded Warship was. He went onto thend. At the location where the eight demon immortals fought previously, other elite demons were gathering after learning that the Rose Demon Queen had obtained the key. There was quite a number of ninth and even 10th tier Dao Querying demons.


    The demon immortals were still searching for Wu Yu.


    As for Wu Yu, he wasn¡¯t nning on concealing himself at all.


    He appeared above a group of demons with the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm in his hand. Immediately after, he shouted down, "Can you see this? This is the key to the other world. Whoever wants to make a name for himself can try snatching it from me."


    This time, the demons were in ecstasy.


    Some were informing their demon immortals, some used their Natural Mystiques immediately, while others charged towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu held the Jambu Sky Pir and the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar held the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, the As Pagoda, the Jambu Realm Scroll, and other seraphic dao treasures.


    At this moment, Wu Yu cared nothing about exhaustion. He went into his strongest state with the Jambu Sky Pir in his hands.


    "Door to 10,000 Levels of Hell!"


    The colossal Jambu Sky Pir smashed down, knocking the demons rushing upwards back down and suppressing them on the ground. Arge area on the ground turned into the door to hell. A myriad of monsters emerged, tearing the demons apart. It was exceptionally brutal, and Wu Yu showed no mercy at all at this point.


    The white-haired, red-eyed Heaven Devouring Avatar dove down into the vortex below. As for the struggling demons, they became the targets of his devouring. Regardless of their cultivation level or strength, regardless of their gender, they were all devoured!


    Wherever the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well reached, the demons were killed and a cloud of ck mist would sweep past the area. In the end, regardless of the species of demon, not even a bone was left.


    When he let all reins loose, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was terrifying. Wu Yu had been restricting his avatar all this time. Now that he wasn¡¯t exerting any restraints, even he didn¡¯t know what the Heaven Devouring Avatar would be if this went on!


    Devour! Devour! Devour everything between heaven and earth!


    All the living creatures and demons!


    After devouring demons, the demonic aura surrounding the Heaven Devouring Avatar became stronger.


    "Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s hatred for him was getting clearer and clearer.


    What he had lived through on the Dong Sheng Divine Continent wasn¡¯t Ancient Emperor¡¯s plot. It was all real. Neither that father of his that focused on national affairs, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Feng Xueya, or even Sun Wudao were him. They were all real, and most importantly, Sun Wudao!


    He was deserving of the Ruyi Jingu Bang and it wasn¡¯t given to him by the Ancient Emperor.


    In that case, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel any emotional stress anymore. When his opponents showed their fangs, he no longer had to feel conflicted! It would be a battle to the death!


    "How dare you, Wu Yu! How dare you kill my men!" All of these were demons under the Immortal Jiuying. Soon after, Wu Yu could hear the Immortal Jiuying berating him, then he saw a nine-headed giant beast approaching him at high speed.


    "The key is in my hands. If you have the guts,e and get it!" Wu Yu scoffed. The Heaven Devouring Avatar returned to his side and entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Before the Immortal Jiuying arrived, Wu Yu fled the scene using his Somersault Cloud. The Immortal Jiuying couldn¡¯t catch him!


    Demons were searching everywhere for the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Previously, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had made huge progress and was constantly getting stronger. On several asions, Wu Yu would kill with his main body so the Heaven Devouring Avatar could focus on devouring. Gradually, the energy umted in the avatar exceeded the main body. The strength of a Spirit of the Universe alone would be no different from an ordinary 10th tier Dao Querying demon.


    And all of this took less than an hour! Since Wu Yu had made up his mind, this was just the beginning!


    It wasn¡¯t just onnd. Arge number of demons had gathered in the sea region as well!


    "Kill!"


    Wu Yu charged towards the sea region and shed the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. All of a sudden, sea region demons of all shapes and sizes charged towards him relentlessly, including 10th tier Dao Querying demons!


    The battle was brutal and gruesome. Wu Yu ignored the weak demons and focused on killing the 10th tier Dao Querying demons. He teamed up with his avatar, killing his opponents with direct attacks from dao treasures. After killing them, the Heaven Devouring Avatar would start devouring. An hour passed, and he had devoured his seventh or eighth 10th tier Dao Querying demon. It was then that Wu Yu felt like the Heaven Devouring Avatar had reached the pinnacle one could get to in the mortal realm. There seemed to be a bottleneck, and Wu Yu felt stuck there. In order to break through this bottleneck, he would probably need a new encounter.


    "Continue!"


    Whenever a demon immortal caught up to him, he would flee immediately. Regardless of which demon immortal it was, they couldn¡¯t stop Wu Yu from escaping.


    Wu Yu chose not to be tied down by battles.


    Due to Wu Yu¡¯s brazen acts, the demon immortals who were searching for the Unbounded Warship initially were all affected. After all, they couldn¡¯t just watch Wu Yu kill their men.


    Therefore, they could only instruct their subordinates to run. However, it wasn¡¯t useful, as Wu Yu would chase after them. As the Heaven Devouring Avatar continued the terrorizing strengthening, his eyes were getting redder and redder. Demons at a level simr to the Little Roc Demon would still be instantaneously killed when they encountered the Heaven Devouring Avatar. As such, Wu Yu let his Heaven Devouring Avatar use the Jambu Sky Pir. This increased his destructiveness. When the 10,000 Levels of Hell was used, arge number of demons would be plunged into hell immediately and be devoured!


    "Devour! Break through! Break through!"


    Despite constantly consuming, he still felt exceptionally hungry....

 Chapter 1204: Law of the Jungle

    In this secret-filled Ancient Demon Realm, a huge, mysterious beast was quietly growing in strength.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body looked at the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Other than his eyes, which had already be redder, he looked exactly like Wu Yu. His long, snow-white hair fluttered in the wind. In terms of appearance, it had not changed much. But after devouring many demons, the Heaven Devouring Avatar now emitted a strong demonic aura - a sinister, domineering, manic aura that would make people think that he was an otherworldly demon!


    As the Heaven Devouring Avatar was his own body, Wu Yu could not feel its terrifying aura, but he clearly felt that it was changing unprecedentedly. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had not transformed so much before.


    In fact, he knew that until this point in time, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was still equivalent to an infant. He was just a simple ball of mist and very fragile.


    He did not have many moves. Besides relying on dao treasures, he had only one skill: Return. It would be very difficult for him to take the initiative to attack. If not for the protection of his real body, he would not be able to grow to his present level that easily.


    But now, he was about to change. Wu Yu clearly felt that every molecule in his avatar was restless and growing in another direction. He was bing more and more like a demon. But not in terms of fundamental quality.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast would grow in the direction of what it devoured.


    "I must not stop, I cannot stop. I must continue. Otherwise, the avatar will be useless when I¡¯m fighting the Ancient Emperor.¡±


    Since he had made a choice, since he had convinced himself, and since this was his only hope, even though he had already felt a certain degree of fear towards the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he remained firm in his belief and never had the slightest regret.


    Those demons were all frantically running away from Wu Yu¡¯s devouring and ughter, but with Wu Yu¡¯s speed, they were unable to escape. Wu Yu could often intercept and kill them all! Unless the demon immortals themselves protected them.


    At this point, even if they were demons at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm, Wu Yu did not let them go.


    They were all demons who had gathered to follow the demon immortals into other realms and attempt to upy them. The demon immortals were not so kind. All of them were heading out to the other realms with the goal of upying them.


    However, Wu Yu gradually found out that even when he had devoured a 10th tier Dao Querying demon, the Heaven Devouring Avatar would just be umting repeatedly without much effect. He might continue to be stronger, but he could not break through to the next tier. Wu Yu was extremely eager for a breakthrough to the next tier. This time, he had to push the Heaven Devouring Avatar into a stronger tier!


    "Could it be that I need to devour a demon immortal?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s blood-red eyes looked towards the west.


    He thought of a demon immortal.


    And that was the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. He was heavily injured and had escaped in haste using the Igniting Blood Dive. If not for the other demon immortals, who were also chasing Wu Yu, Wu Yu would have caught up to the Crimson Blood Roc Demon and finished him off. After all, the Ancient Demon Realm was only so big, and with such heavy injuries, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was unlikely to escape to other territories.


    Wu Yu could not contain his excitement after thinking of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was even more excited.


    Devouring a demon immortal!


    In the past, the idea would not even have crossed his mind, as that would simply be a crazy act. There was arge existential disparity between demon immortals and demons. If not for the special characteristic of the Ancient Demon Realm, these demon immortals would have ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm. They were the immortal beings of the Ancient Demon Realm, and they controlled everything here. When enraged, they could litter the realm with dead demon bodies, tear apart mountains and rivers, and even cause the sky and earth to shake.


    These demon immortals were beings that existed high above every other living being in this realm.


    However, to Wu Yu, based on his current judgement, this was a valuable opportunity for him because this would be the only time that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would be this heavily injured!


    Usually, there was no way he could battle the other demon immortals!


    "Crimson Blood Roc Demon!"


    This was a bloodthirsty demon that had ughtered millions of demons.


    It was a pity that he was not the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. The beast could devour and swallow but could not strengthen him!


    Wu Yu did not have much time.


    He did not speak again. He returned to the sea region, to the Unbounded Warship.


    "Big Brother Yu, why have you returned?" Ye Xixi asked.


    "Can it find the Crimson Blood Roc Demon for me?" Wu Yu pointed to the All Amalgamating Cat in Ye Xixi¡¯s arms.


    "During the eight great demon immortals battle, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon bled heavily. I only need a drop of blood or a feather. Lazy will be able to find him even though he is a demon immortal. But, Big Brother, why are you looking for a demon immortal...." Ye Xixi knew what Wu Yu had wanted to do. Hence, she was a little worried.


    "That¡¯s great."


    Wu Yu took Lazy. Lazy was a little nervous to be carried by Wu Yu but was calmed down quickly by Ye Xixi. The Floating Dreams Pagoda could carry even two people now, so there was no problem in bringing Lazy along.


    "Be good, help Big Brother Yu find thatrge demon immortal," Ye Xixi told the All Amalgamating Cat.


    "Meow." The All Amalgamating Cat could also sense the impending danger. The situation was desperate. While it was scared, it wanted to help.


    Wu Yu brought Lazy and went out again. He was now acting very cold and distant. He took Lazy and returned to the previous battle field to search for a feather, blood, or piece of flesh from the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Then he would get Lazy to lead the way. These mysterious Spirits of the Universe had their own talents in tracking down targets. Their tracking talents could work on anyone - even the demon immortals could not escape from its tracking.


    "Meow meow." On the way, Lazy seemed to beforting Wu Yu. It looked at Wu Yu and licked Wu Yu¡¯s arm gently.


    "Good kitty."


    Wu Yu stroked its head.


    Perhaps he had calmed down a little.


    He could now rationally think about how to survive in such a difficult situation.


    However, the aggressiveness and hunger of the Heaven Devouring Avatar could not be hidden, especially when they neared the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    He wanted to fight the demon immortal using the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    What made Wu Yu surprised was that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had not escaped towards the west into the sea of blood. Instead, it had hidden nearby.


    "It looks like he is not giving up yet. He still wants to get the key. His words will only carry weight if he has the key. It is only then that he can take revenge."


    He was still secretly looking for Wu Yu. It was just that he was being more careful now. It was also because he was nearby that Lazy could find him easily.


    When they got close to the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, Wu Yu put Lazy in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Then his Heaven Devouring Avatar held the Jambu Sky Pir and many other seraphic dao treasures and ran at his fastest speed towards the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s speed was now even faster than Wu Yu¡¯s real body when he was using the Somersault Cloud! This meant that the Heaven Devouring Avatar had surpassed Wu Yu¡¯s real body in every aspect.


    There was a deep crevice in front of them, and the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was in the crevice. He was probably hoping to spend some time recovering from his injuries.


    "Come out, I want to make a trade with you. The key is with me."


    Wu Yu had just stepped into the crevice, and the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s deep voice had spread throughout the area. He used the Heaven Devouring Avatar to enter the crevice, while his real body was watching from the outside. This was because a demon immortal, whilst heavily injured, was still a demon immortal. He must not be underestimated. This time, he was prepared to fight to the death using his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Luo Pin, wait for me." Wu Yu looked at the sky while breathing heavily.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar could be described as a fierce beast. It had no fear. He looked down and a huge, blood-red demon immortal appeared. He was still covered in rotting flesh and dripping blood. There were remnants of the other seven demon immortals¡¯ mystiques in his body. They were still torturing his body and worsening his injuries!


    Especially the Igniting Blood Dive, which had burnt almost half of his blood. Actually, he was now just struggling at the edge of life and death.


    But even so, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would have no problem defeating a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    Of course, Wu Yu was now looking at the demon immortal like he was looking at prey. The heavy injuries of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would not affect Wu Yu¡¯s flesh. Devouring this demon immortal would still transform the Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    Devour and digest!


    He would take everything the demon had and use it for himself. This was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!


    "You are really brave. If not for you, I would not have ended up in this sorry state today. Tell me, what kind of trade do you want to do with me?"


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon only nced at Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar before staring at Wu Yu¡¯s real body, which was standing high up above the crevice. He was treating the Heaven Devouring Avatar as a simple clone.


    A mere clone was not a concern for a demon immortal like him.


    "The deal is, I¡¯ll take you to the Jambu Realm and you¡¯ll trade your life for it." The red, bloodthirsty eyes of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was fixed on the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    His gaze stunned the Crimson Blood Roc Demon for a moment. Immediately, the demon immortal burst out intoughter. However, at the first instant of hisughter, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had already attacked him directly with the Jambu Sky Pir. Wu Yu¡¯s real body, however, stood at a distance and used other seraphic dao treasures to assist the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon did not expect a mere martial cultivator to dare to attack him. While he was still in shock, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had already used the Jambu Sky Pir to hit him on the head and smash him into the ground. His head had exploded and he was almost knocked out!


    "Are you crazy!?"


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon cursed angrily. However, he had not managed to react, and while he was shouting, he was once again suppressed by Wu Yu. At the top of the crevice, Wu Yu¡¯s real body stood upright and held onto the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. He attacked the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s head with the Archaic Twin Dragon Immortal Vaporizing Design again.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s strength had already been exhausted. Otherwise, he would not have been suppressed by Wu Yu that easily. The scariest attack was still from the Heaven Devouring Avatar - its power was terrifying. At this moment, the Jambu Sky Pir in the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s hands bludgeoned the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s head continuously. He did not give the Crimson Blood Roc Demon a chance to breathe and he was smashed nearly to death!


    What had shocked him the most was Wu Yu¡¯s avatar¡¯s terrifying power. How could a clone possess such great strength? His avatar¡¯s strength was practically a few times higher than that of a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator!


    Bang. bang. bang


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s whole body was pressed onto the ground by Wu Yu with the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia. As he could not move at all, he was smashed violently with the Jambu Sky Pir!


    "You are seeking death!" the Crimson Blood Roc Demon screamed loudly.


    Wu Yu did not say anything.


    It was as though the Heaven Devouring Avatar had be mad, but the avatar was also Wu Yu himself.


    And as Wu Yu¡¯s real body looked at his other body, he instead thought of another image.


    It was as though they were in a forest and there was a boy who was frantically bashing a wild wolf with a stick. He wanted to kill the wolf for food because he was extremely hungry.


    This was thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest.


    Who had asked the wolf to be injured and dying?

 Chapter 1205: Devouring Machine

    In the wilderness and forests of the mortal realm, wild beasts were plenty.


    Weaker wild beasts were food for the stronger wild beasts.


    Herbivorous animals were food for the carnivorous animals.


    Herbivores fed on grass, and grass grew with the light from the sun and nourishment of dew.


    When humans were added into the picture, they feasted on wild beasts and stood at the top of the food chain.


    This was thew of this realm and every single other realm.


    The recement of the old and survival were basic instincts.


    For survival, one had to consume.


    Martial cultivators might seem to have escaped from this cycle, but they actually had not.


    And now, Wu Yu had a better understanding of his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    It was just like a small beast that had to consume to survive. If he wanted to grow stronger, he had to devour. This was no good or evil in this, only thew of the realm.


    The great Crimson Blood Roc Demon had an imposing presence. When facing seven other demon immortals, he was domineering and would rather die than surrender. However, under the relentless barrage of 10,000 Levels of Hell and 8,000 Sky Pces, Shattered Rebirth from Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar, he couldn¡¯t even cast a Natural Mystique, as he was highly exhausted.


    "Wu Yu, what do you want? You won¡¯t benefit a bit from killing me! You don¡¯t have to do this!"


    Getting decimated by 10,000 Levels of Hell and other spirit designs in quick session, his injuries had worsened and he was in a perilous state. Now he was really afraid.


    However, no one was answering him. The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. Instead of toning down his attacks, he became even more frenzied.


    Not only was he using the Jambu Sky Pir, he also used the Nine-Starred Dragon¡¯s Well, the Jambu Realm Scroll, and the As Pagoda. Now the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was being devoured by various spirit designs!


    "Are you insane?!" The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was humiliated and infuriated. He had no idea why Wu Yu would do this.


    Wu Yu¡¯s main body didn¡¯t move. Instead, he stood at the high ground, looking down coldly as though he was passing judgement on the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. This made the Crimson Blood Roc Demon feel despair. He still couldn¡¯t understand!


    "Why!? Why!?"


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon could feel his consciousness fading. He was probably the first ever demon immortal to be killed by a martial cultivator in history! In a way, he was part of history. Till death, he still couldn¡¯t understand Wu Yu¡¯s motives as Wu Yu remained silent. Looking at the nonchnt eyes of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he felt deep fear gripping him.


    "What is that look? Is that the look of a hungry wolf when it sees food?" All of a sudden, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had a realization. He believed Wu Yu was going to consume him.


    However, it was a little toote. The Heaven Devouring Avatar seemed to have lost all sanity. At this point, a chunk of flesh from the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was ripped out. Immediately after, the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu caught it with his mouth. Chomping a few times, Wu Yu devoured it.


    "The flesh of a demon immortal is really unptable." After swallowing it, the Heaven Devouring Avatar made ament that threw the Crimson Blood Roc Demon into despair and horror. He seemed to have seen his worst nightmare. The most frightening thing wasn¡¯t Wu Yu¡¯s main body, which had a myriad of tricks, but the Heaven Devouring Avatar before his eyes. Those fervent and crazed eyes send shivers down his spine.


    Wu Yu licked away the blood at the edge of his mouth and said, "The taste of blood isn¡¯t that bad. Perhaps you are fond of this too."


    He had said this subconsciously. After hearing himself, Wu Yu felt like there were changes to his mental state and even dao. He became savage, bloodthirsty, and frenzied. He knew that if he continued this path, it would be troublesome.


    "However, the Ancient Emperor is not giving me the opportunity to stop. Otherwise, how am I going to save Luo Pin? How am I going to avenge my master? Haha...."


    He didn¡¯t want to stop at all. Amidst the tragic cries of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, Wu Yu crushed the head of the demon immortal. His blood and feathers scattered everywhere. At this point, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had died. A corpse of a demon immortal was right before Wu Yu now! The Heaven Devouring Avatar had been waiting for this moment and could wait no longer!


    Weng!


    At the first instant, he transformed into a cloud of ck mist. The blood that scattered, including even the tiniest drops, were swept and fused into his own body. The giant, ck vortex formed a giant sphere, surrounding the corpse of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. He devoured with no constraints, forgetting everything else at the moment. He was growing stronger at a frightening speed. Wu Yu¡¯s main body could see the ck mist sphere gradually solidify after an hour to be an oval-shaped egg. This made Wu Yu recall the egg he had previously. He knew that this would be a drastic transformation and that he would experience a leap in tiers of life.


    For example, in each rebirth of the phoenix, it would experience a major change in cultivation level and undergo a drastic metamorphosis. Wu Yu believed that this metamorphosis was definitely simr to a mortal bing an immortal. Now he could watch as his other body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, achieved immortalhood!


    Whether he became a demon immortal, a ghostly immortal, or immortal didn¡¯t matter.


    This was an immortal Spirit of the Universe. Wu Yu had no idea what it would be. Spirits of the Universe were formed between heaven and earth. As soon as they were born, most of them were already in their strongest state. Few could grow stronger. An immortal-ss Spirit of the Universe would be at the immortal level once it was born. The minority could grow stronger and be attached to their master. For example, by attaching itself to Ye Xixi, Lazy definitely could grow stronger.


    Only the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast could grow stronger indefinitely by devouring. This included the metamorphosis of the mortal stage to the immortal stage.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was devouring the essence in the flesh and blood of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Through the slow process of digesting, he entered a hibernation state. In this period, his body was undergoing drastic changes. His main body was awake, but he couldn¡¯t see the changes inside the ck egg shell. All he knew was that it would be a major rebirth!


    And that he was still getting stronger!


    A demon immortal was indeed another ss of life. When the Heaven Devouring Avatar devoured 10th tier Dao Querying demons, the changes were minute. But now, when he devoured a demon immortal, he was experiencing a drastic metamorphosis!


    He waited patiently. It had been less than half a day, so he still had time! He had to be prepared for his frenzied actionster.


    He was going up against the Ancient Emperor and therefore he had no other option. All he could do was push himself to the limits within the given time, even if it meant losing control of himself! Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of hope.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar did not disappoint him. His main body could feel the rapid increase in strength. This was simr to someone seeing his arm getting thicker and stronger. In fact, it was like having a human¡¯s arm morphing into the arm of a giant beast, a material transformation!


    After another hour, he could feel that his Heaven Devouring Avatar had be a demon immortal. Or at the very least, it had reached the level of a demon immortal.


    That terrifying power was something that mortals couldn¡¯t fathom.


    It was then that he realized the stark difference between demon immortals and martial cultivators.


    Nheless, as a Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, it was hard for him to understand dao. However, he could devour everything. He wouldn¡¯t have to fathom dao by himself, as he could rob others of everything. As he had justpleted devouring, he had some thoughts and memories that belonged to the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. However, the information was erratic. After some time, he finally sorted it clearly. It was then that he became a true demon immortal. Wu Yu could vaguely feel that the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar had reached a whole new level!


    He wasn¡¯t just devouring the essence of flesh and blood. Instead, he could devour one¡¯s understanding of dao and even memories! He knew that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord wouldn¡¯t be that simple!


    After devouring a demon immortal, he even had memories of some Natural Mystiques. They were still fuzzy, but Wu Yu believed that after a period of sorting and digesting, he would even be able to use the Natural Mystiques of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon!


    Frightening!


    Devouring wasn¡¯t just limited to the essence of flesh and blood!


    It included memories, mystiques, understanding of dao, and everything that belonged to the one that was devoured.


    Although this information was fuzzy and chaotic, Wu Yu could feel it.


    However, this was not what was most important.


    More importantly, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar finally had the feel of "flesh."


    Once, his ck mist state was his true form. The white-haired, red-eyed form was just a shape he had taken up.


    But now, after the ck mist state solidified, he had real flesh and blood!


    The Spirit of the Universe had a real body like Lazy. Or rather, due to its immense demonic aura, it resembled a demon more.


    Obviously, it resembled a demon immortal!


    Before the eager eyes of Wu Yu, the egg shell was cracking gradually.


    He controlled his Heaven Devouring Avatar to break the egg shell from within. Even so, he had no idea how the one inside the egg shell would be at this point.


    Eventually, a titanic beast charged out from within!


    Vaguely, Wu Yu could see it take human form.


    He darted before Wu Yu¡¯s main body and stopped. Through the eyes of the main body, he could see clearly!


    He was ck throughout and looked simr to the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, who had dragon scales throughout his body. He resembled a dragon in human form!


    A thick body like a human¡¯s, a head, two arms, and two legs. At the edge of his two arms were razor-sharp ws simr to dragon ws. Both of his legs were muscr and thick. At the knees and elbows, he even had sharp knives protruding.


    On his back and running down his spine was arge number of spikes. At the end was a long, ck tail with a sharp edge like the tip of a spear!


    Also, there were two metal, de-like wings extending from his back.


    His head resembled a dragon¡¯s head, just a lot more savage and sharper. He had a pair of blood-red eyes and a snow-white and sharpened horn on his forehead.


    Overall, he resembled a beast or a beast in human form. Savage, domineering, and fierce. The row of sharp teeth added a tinge of greed, seemingly capable of ripping anything in this realm apart!


    Even though this was his body, Wu Yu was deeply shaken.


    Now he looked a little like Jiu Ying.


    Jiu Ying was more inclined to the form of a beast. As for him, he had wings too but was more inclined to the form of a human.


    Jiu Ying also had a tail and sharp spikes.


    Jiu Ying¡¯s nine ferocious-looking heads couldn¡¯t be considered as fierce whenpared to Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    The fangs, white horn, blood-red eyes, and a smaller head resembling an evil dragon fit naturally with his human form.


    This wasn¡¯t a kind beast, but a brutal devouring machine born in this world. He lived for devouring and stood at the pinnacle of the food chain!

 Chapter 1206: A Bigger Target

    What words should Wu Yu use to describe the transformed Heaven Devouring Avatar?


    All the transformations, from the white horn to the blood-red eyes, from the rows of sharp fangs to the bony barbs, the long tail and wings - they formed the arsenal of natural weapons for the transformed Heaven Devouring Avatar. While still humanoid in form, he wasrger and more muscr. Every single transformation projected that he was a machine born just for battle and killing.


    Every part of his body possessed ultimate lethality.


    Wu Yu had thought that the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s physical body would resemble the Jambu Titanic Beast in the Jambu Sky Pir. He thought that his avatar¡¯s body would be like a giant bug with a huge mouth, a huge head, and a long, heavy body.


    He had not expected the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s body to turn out this way.


    The pitch-ck dragon scales covering his body were unbelievably heavy. After he devoured the demon immortal, his physical structure surpassed the strength of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Avatar appeared in this realm like a demon immortal.


    The Natural Mystiques of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had even appeared in his head. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s understanding of dao was gradually bing clearer in his head.


    Unknowingly, he felt himself gaining control of these abilities. Indeed, his devouring had changed. His Heaven Devouring Avatar could evolve and, undoubtedly, could devour more than just pure strength and power.


    Of course, he had also devoured the many chaotic memories of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. These memories were useless to Wu Yu, hence he could automatically discard them and be free of them. What he had retained from his devouring of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was the essence. He was like a filter, keeping only the essences and discarding the unnecessary.


    This was also an amazing ability.


    Actually, after gaining the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu knew that this avatar was a treasure that was as precious as an immortal¡¯s legacy. It was just that he did not know if he would end up like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and be scorned by the realm¡¯s leaders.


    Now the Primordial Spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar had surpassed the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu¡¯s real body significantly. He realized that the core of his thoughts were now running through the Heaven Devouring Avatar instead of his real body. He even felt as though the Heaven Devouring Avatar was now his primary body, while his real body had been relegated to the subordinate position of an avatar.


    If this situation carried on longer, he would be in danger. However, they were now in an extreme situation. After experiencing the sweetness of power from his avatar, Wu Yu had no other choice. He had to continue to strengthen his avatar.


    He would take responsibility for any terrifying consequences that were to follow with his decision. He would take responsibility for the consequences.


    He was quite satisfied with such a strong physical body for the Heaven Devouring Avatar. He had actually tested out the body. Even the blood of the Heaven Devouring Avatar could open the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. This meant that this body was still strongly connected to his real body. Or rather, this avatar was still his own body. It was just that it looked different and he now operated under a different mode.


    In his head, mystiques, dao techniques, and dao were bing clearer. His eyes narrowed and he could sense the dao level of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. It was totally different from Wu Yu¡¯s dao. However, his Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s devouring power was limited to just application. It would not affect Wu Yu¡¯s fundamentals. He had his own dao in his heart and yet he could use other kinds of daos as well. This once again made him feel awe toward the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s miraculous abilities.


    Now the Heaven Devouring Avatar had three forms. Other than the original ck mist form, it was actually very simr to a demon. It also had the human form and the beast form. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was in his beast form now. Wu Yu controlled him in his mind and he transformed into the human form. He still looked the same, white-haired, red-eyed, and wearing ck clothes. He emitted a demonic and indifferent aura, and his gaze was icy-cold. His white hair fluttered in the wind, but every strand of his hair could instantaneously transform into sharp needles. These white hairs were the pure white horn he had when he was in beast form.


    It felt really unique when the Heaven Devouring Avatar became a demon immortal.


    Now not more than half of the time had passed. His real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar exchanged nces. Wu Yu now had a strong belief. He was no longer the same as before and was at a loss for what to do. He knew the direction he desperately had to work towards!


    However, he had to think about things. "If I have to rely solely on the Heaven Devouring Avatar, I will never defeat the Ancient Emperor.


    "If the situation is already so crazy, why limit the degree of madness? Anyway, there is no turning back. It is better to be ruthless and let him know that I, Wu Yu, am no fool...."


    He had crazier ideas.


    Maybe it was the Heaven Devouring Avatar who had thought of this idea. He even thought that it was possible, but heughed it off as it did not matter anymore. No matter how he was now, at least he had not be a devil yet. At least in his belief, he still wanted to save Luo Pin and take revenge for his master. That was enough. When he reached the point where he only wanted to devour and even forgot about rescuing Luo Pin and revenging his master, then that would be a really bad situation.


    "Who shall be my next target?


    "I think I shall choose you. You are not a powerful one among the demon immortals, and you were wounded by the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Now you are still looking for me all over the realm. It is you who is seeking your own death."


    He chose the Rose Demon Queen.


    "Lazy, bring me to her." Wu Yu¡¯s real body carried Lazy.


    "Meow." Lazy curled up in Wu Yu¡¯s arms. Each time it looked at the Heaven Devouring Avatar, its fur would stand. It would act fierce, but its body was, in fact, shivering with fear.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, that is me as well." Wu Yu stroked Lazy¡¯s head.


    "Meow!"


    Even though Wu Yu had assured it, it was still afraid.


    However, it still did as Wu Yu had requested and led the way for Wu Yu to look for the Rose Demon Queen. Now the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s speed had entirely surpassed Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    "I just need to devour one more demon immortal! Then the other six demon immortals are bound to die by my hand!


    "Then I will have nothing left to worry about in the Ancient Demon Realm."


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s eyes gleamed with a bright red color.


    He would ughter all the demon immortals and retrieve their essences. They would be the power that he would rely on for his crazy n to fight the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Such madness was Wu Yu¡¯s true goal at the moment!


    The key in his n lied with the Rose Demon Queen.


    Wu Yu organized the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s mystiques on the way to the Rose Demon Queen. He was aiming for a quick battle with the Rose Demon Queen. After digesting the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, his strength had been boosted from his existing tier. He had also undergone a metamorphosis that made his avatar grow from the infant stage to a child. Hence, Wu Yu could sense that he was even more powerful than the Crimson Blood Roc Demon at his peak condition.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon at his peak condition was much stronger than the Rose Demon Queen. More importantly, Wu Yu was about to face an injured Rose Demon Queen. The vast difference in strength would allow Wu Yu to reach his goal of devouring the Rose Demon Queen in a quick battle.


    The many nts in the area could all be the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s body, making it even easier to seek out her true form. After all, she was openly searching for Wu Yu. Actually, she was probably thinking of getting the key for herself after finding Wu Yu! So Wu Yu easily locked on to her position.


    While Wu Yu was moving towards the Rose Demon Queen, he was gradually familiarizing himself with the four Natural Mystiques of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. The Little Roc Demon had used these mystiques before when he fought him. It was just that the Little Roc Demon¡¯s strength was not on the same level as the current Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Previously, the Rose Demon Queen had fought the Crimson Blood Roc Demon alone and one-third of her body was torn out. Now she had extended her body and was searching everywhere for Wu Yu. She was now positioned atop a tall mountain. She had grown out of the soil and was peering out into the entire realm.


    Suddenly, two ck dots appeared before her. They had appeared very suddenly. The Rose Demon Queen recognized these two people. They were no doubt Wu Yu! Especially Wu Yu¡¯s real body, who was holding the key at this moment.


    "Big Brother."


    Two jet-ck roses bloomed from the vine behind the Rose Demon Queen. Then, from each of the roses, a naked beauty formed. One looked at Wu Yu¡¯s real body, while the other looked at Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "Why can¡¯t you understand me? I only want to leave this ce to go to other realms," the woman pleaded.


    Wu Yu raised the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm in his hand. It was a golden eyeball. He smiled and said, "Actually, I can give it to you, but I have a condition."


    "What is your condition? Don¡¯t worry, I will not tell the others."


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body put the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm away and started to retreat. As he retreated, he said, "I want your life in exchange."


    "What?" The Rose Demon Queen did not seem to understand the condition.


    But at this moment, Wu Yu¡¯s real body somersaulted and retreated to somewhere far away. The only one remaining with the Rose Demon Queen was Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar. It was only now that she realized that the Heaven Devouring Avatar was staring at her peculiarly. The avatar was looking at her like a famished beast would look at its prey.


    "Demon immortal?!" The Rose Demon Queen almost shrieked and her face paled.


    The instant she had that idea, the Heaven Devouring Avatar exploded into ck mist and spread out. It then reformed and turned into a huge beast! Or rather, this was a huge, humanoid beast. It looked even more domineering and aggressive than the Immortal Jiuying. In this instant, the Rose Demon Queen felt a chilling shiver down her spine.


    "Forbidden Hell of Blood!"


    Wu Yu used the mystique in his memories at the first instant. After locking on to his prey, Wu Yu did not want to waste any time talking. At this moment, all he wanted to do was kill, devour, kill, and devour!


    When the Little Roc Demon used the mystique, Forbidden Hell of Blood, it was disrupted by Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art! Now the power of this mystique was truly being executed, and it had formed a territory! Blood color instantly covered the sky and ground. It had even seeped deep underground and stained every root of the Rose Demon Queen red. This was practically a blood-sucking mystique. When this mystique covered the other party¡¯s body entirely, it would suck the other party¡¯s blood or liquid in a frenzy. The other party would have to retaliate to defend against such sucking.


    Of course, Forbidden Hell of Blood was not fatal to the Rose Demon Queen. What confused her was Wu Yu¡¯s avatar using a Natural Mystique that belonged to the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. She had experienced this mystique before when she fought the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. However, this time, it was Wu Yu¡¯s avatar who had used this mystique, and his avatar looked to be of a demon immortal level!


    This confusion scared her.


    This was something that she could notprehend at all!

 Chapter 1207: Parasite

    Hit by the Forbidden Hell of Blood, the Rose Demon Queen was dyed red!


    In her eyes, this wasn¡¯t Wu Yu. Instead, he had the looks of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. She knew exceptionally well and perhaps even felt that the might of the mystique was 50% stronger than when the Crimson Blood Roc Demon used it!


    Shock, fear, and confusion took root in her heart immediately, causing her to forget about resisting at the moment.


    "Impossible! This isn¡¯t possible!"


    She screamed frenziedly in her mind.


    Wu Yu was swift and couldn¡¯t be bothered with what the Rose Demon Queen was thinking. He soared into the skies, retrieved the Jambu Sky Pir, and triggered the spirit designs to use 10,000 Levels of Hell above Rose Demon Queen!


    When the huge, ck vortex appeared, the Jambu Sky Pir came down on her from above to bring endless destruction to her body, she heaved a sigh instead. This was the Wu Yu she knew! It was just that she couldn¡¯t understand why he would have the strength of a demon immortal so suddenly!


    "Lifeless Blood Lightning!"


    After the Rose Demon Queen perked herself up. She informed the rest to save her as the situation had changed. She wasn¡¯t that worried and was prepared to focus on dealing with Wu Yu. With her immense strength and Natural Mystique, she pushed aside Wu Yu¡¯s Jambu Sky Pir.


    To her surprise, Wu Yu put it away at the same instant. Immediately after, she could clearly see bolts of blood-red lightning emerging from the ck scales. The blood-red lightning snapped and formed a silhouette 10 times the size of his body. It was way more terrorizing than the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, and it came crashing down abruptly!


    Pitter patter!


    Struck by her disbelief, she failed to dodge in time again!


    She was stumped!


    Wasn¡¯t that the Natural Mystique of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon?


    The Natural Mystiques of demons came from their bloodlines. No one else could learn them or copy them. Only the Crimson Blood Roc Demon would be able to use the Forbidden Hell of Blood and Lifeless Blood Lightning.


    However, it was undeniable that Wu Yu was using Lifeless Blood Lightning. Moreover, it was even more powerful! When countless bolts of blood-red lightning came crashing down, coiling around the Rose Demon Queen, trapping her roots and invading her body, terrifying destruction ravaged through her body!


    "Who the hell are you!?" the Rose Demon Queen questioned tragically! Decimated by Wu Yu again, she was passive. She was definitely not a match for Wu Yu for now, and she had all her hopes pinned on the other demon immortals saving her. Previously, she informed them that she had found Wu Yu and he was right in front of her. Under these circumstances, they would definitely rush here with all their might!


    The answer she got when she was trapped by the Lifeless Blood Lightning and surrounded by the vortex of lightning was Wu Yu¡¯s fangs. All of a sudden, the ck titanic beast pounced on her, sinking his ws and tails into her body and hanging onto her tightly. Immediately after, he extended his savage mouth and started crunching on her!


    The most frightening thing about the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was its devouring!


    The fangs that seemed to be imbued with some forms of power ripped out a huge chunk of wood, which Wu Yu devoured and digested immediately. Even though this wasn¡¯t the essence of her blood and flesh, it wasn¡¯t too far off. Moreover, Wu Yu¡¯s devouring speed was swift. He wasn¡¯t just capable of devouring corpses, consuming a living demon immortal wouldn¡¯t be an issue!


    Within a short period, a huge part of the Rose Demon Queen was devoured by Wu Yu, leaving behind a huge hole. And now, the Rose Demon Queen was still suffering as the Lifeless Blood Lightning ravaged through her body. This was like being attacked on two fronts.


    "What are you!?" The Rose Demon Queen was scared out of her wits. After crunching a hole out of her body, Wu Yu dove into her.


    This was like having a piranha ripping a hole on the stomach of a harmless seal and entering the belly. More importantly, this piranha had an insatiable appetite!


    The difference in the size of Wu Yu¡¯s body and hers was simr to a seal and piranha! She wasrger, but Wu Yu was stronger than her. Now that he had entered her body, the Rose Demon Queen couldn¡¯t imagine the horror that was upon her!


    The Rose Demon Queen was now experiencing the most frightening thing in the mortal realm.


    A giant beast had dove into her body and there was nothing she could do about it


    "What are you doing?! Get out! Get out!"


    The Rose Demon Queen was thoroughly flustered. Initially, she wasn¡¯t worried Wu Yu would be a real threat before the others arrived. Therefore, she was confused and shocked. She had never expected the horrifying events that were happening to her!


    Outside, the Forbidden Hell of Blood and Lifeless Blood Lightning were still restricting her. Inside her, it was simr to having parasites frenziedly chomping on trees! The issue was that Wu Yu was even more horrifying and quicker than parasites. Following the sounds of each crunch and crack, the Rose Demon Queen could feel her body breaking apart. Since bing a demon immortal, she had never expected herself to be devoured. This was something that could only happen in an era of wild beasts!


    "Save me! Save me!"


    At this point, the Rose Demon Queen could only call for help tragically. She dove deeper underground but still couldn¡¯t shake Wu Yu off. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t get Wu Yu out of her body. She extended arge number of tendrils into her body, attempting to wring Wu Yu out. After all, she didn¡¯t have a mystique that she could use to attack the interior of her body!


    However, Wu Yu was stronger than her - how could she possibly pull him out with her tendrils?


    "Devil Incarnate!"


    At this moment, Wu Yu had lost sanity in her body. He used the third mystique of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Endless ck mist took the shape of demons, destroying the Rose Demon Queen from the inside frenziedly. The moisture of the interior was drying up swiftly and the Rose Demon Queen was facing blows from four fronts at the same time!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Her body was shrouded with constant explosions.


    "Who are you?! Are you the Crimson Blood Roc Demon? Or Wu Yu? Or did you guys fuse into one? What the hell are you!?"


    The Rose Demon Queen was petrified and was no longer speaking to Wu Yu in her pitiful voice like before.


    The power of Devil Incarnate was immense. Before Wu Yu could devour, endless devilish aura had upied her body and started rampantly destroying it. This dealt unprecedentedly heavy blows to Rose Demon Queen!


    When the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was targeting her previously, she had no means to deal with him. Wu Yu was even stronger than the Crimson Blood Roc Demon now, and he had even entered her body to release a Natural Mystique. The Rose Demon Queen¡¯s condition plunged to a simr level of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. Buried deep underground, she naturally couldn¡¯t stop Wu Yu from devouring her. Wu Yu¡¯s body separated and turned into a cloud of ck mist. He swept through for the final devour!


    He had almost seeded against the Rose Demon Queen!


    After he devoured another demon immortal, he would have overwhelming strength against the other demon immortals.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that the other demon immortals were approaching.


    Therefore, he elerated his devouring.


    With most of her body devoured and her struggling at the brink of death, herst drop of vitality was devoured by Devil Incarnate!


    The Rose Demon Queen had lots of tendrils. However, the majority were useless for Wu Yu.


    The central trunk was the main body, and Wu Yu had surrounded thatpletely in his ck mist form. All he needed to do next was devour and digest her.


    As the other demon immortals were approaching, the Heaven Devouring Avatar returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to digest.


    After which, Wu Yu cleaned up the area and fled to a different area so the other demon immortals wouldn¡¯t catch him.


    He wouldn¡¯t want others to know he had killed and devoured the Rose Demon Queen at this stage.


    Less than ten breaths of time after he left, the Immortal Jiuying arrived. He surveyed his surroundings carefully upon arrival and found signs of a battle. However, he couldn¡¯t find the Rose Demon Queen.


    "There¡¯s a lingering aura from the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s mystique? But the Rose Demon Queen said she found Wu Yu." The Immortal Jiuying was confused.


    "Could it be that the Rose Demon Queen left immediately after getting the key?" Immortal Jiuying berated.


    "However, she was calling for help."


    The Immortal Jiuying was bewildered. Logically speaking, if Wu Yu had shown up and she wanted to leave on her own, she probably wouldn¡¯t tell them.


    The four sea region demon immortals arrived one after another subsequently.


    "What¡¯s going on? Is the Rose Demon Queen fooling us?" the Azure Dragon reviled.


    "She¡¯spletely gone. It¡¯s clear she must have headed for the Ster Realm! How deplorable!"


    The Green Emperor was equally infuriated.


    The Immortal Jiuying remarked, "Don¡¯t get angry so fast. I have a nagging feeling that something isn¡¯t right. If she was going to leave alone, why would she call us to save her?"


    "Moreover, there¡¯s a lingering aura from the mystique of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. It¡¯s apparent that the Crimson Blood Roc Demon was here. Could it be that they got into a fight? And both of them have gone into hiding now?"


    "Regardless, the key might be in the hands of either of them. Therefore, we will get an answer once we find them. But they aren¡¯t responding to our calls at all now!"


    "This isn¡¯t right. There are signs of an intense battle. Moreover, the Crimson Blood Roc Demon doesn¡¯t have his ancient demon stone. The Rose Demon Queen would never allow him to enter the Ster Realm, and our ancient demon stones are all with us!"


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the Gateway to the Ster Realm had fallen into Wu Yu¡¯s hands. After all, the Rose Demon Queen had been carrying it with her.


    "What should we do next?"


    The six of them suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go from here.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that an even more frightening demon immortal had been born in the dark and that the six of them were food in his eyes.


    Having devoured the physical body of two demon immortals, he now stood far above the other six demon immortals.

 Chapter 1208: Replicate

    Wu Yu knew that they would be suspicious when they gathered and realized that the Rose Demon Queen and the Crimson Blood Roc Demon had disappeared.


    He had only devoured two demon immortals. There was no way that he could defeat all the other demon immortals in one go.


    At this moment, he still had to defeat them one by one.


    When his Heaven Devouring Avatar was digesting the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s dao, memories, Natural Mystiques, and the essences of her blood and flesh, his real body suddenly appeared at the gathering ce of the six great demon immortals. They were calling for the Rose Demon Queen to discuss strategies.


    Wu Yu was smart. When he appeared before them, he acted as though he had not expected those demon immortals to be present and immediately attempted to escape.


    "It¡¯s that Wu Yu!?"


    "He¡¯s still alive!"


    "He ran away at the moment that he saw us. The key must still be with him."


    The six great demon immortals immediately gave chase. They were much more terrifying than Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    Wu Yu remained silent in fear of giving away his act.


    His expression was grim and he had purposely avoided using the Somersault Cloud to run further away.


    Each time he appeared, the demon immortals would know his next position and they would chase after him crazily.


    "Wu Yu, tell us your condition! We can promise you many things as long as you give up your key!


    "Otherwise, you will know how regret feels like when I find your family and friends!" the Immortal Locust said confidently.


    "It¡¯s not the first time that you¡¯ve broken your promise. I don¡¯t believe you." Wu Yu showed no fear and continued to escape. When he was a little distance away from the other party, he used the Unshackled Doppelganger immediately. His few thousand doppelgangers dispersed in all directions. In an instant, the whole realm fell into chaos because of his doppelgangers.


    And no one could tell the difference between Wu Yu¡¯s real body and his doppelgangers.


    The most important thing was that Wu Yu¡¯s words, although not explicitly, had already revealed to the other party that the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was still with him. The only way that they could get the key from Wu Yu was to split up, look for his family and friends, and take them as hostages.


    Just chasing after Wu Yu was far from enough.


    If they split up, Wu Yu would have a chance to defeat them one by one.


    After subtly giving the demon immortals this piece of information, and leading them into a pointless chase for some time, Wu Yu¡¯s real body somersaulted and leapt out of their range of pursuit.


    Sure enough, from the eyes of his doppelgangers, he could see that the demon immortals were furious. After discussing, they decided to split up and search for Wu Yu¡¯s Unbounded Warship.


    Based on their abilities, it would not be very difficult to find Wu Yu¡¯s group in their own territory, the Ancient Demon Realm.


    The Unbounded Warship was now in hiding, and there was no movement at all. If it started to move and escape, it would be easier for the demon immortals to find it.


    When the demon immortals separated, Wu Yu¡¯s opportunity came.


    In the vast mountains, deep underground, arge area of the ground suddenly cracked open.


    From the cracks, arge number of thick, thorny vines, tens of thousands of them, like the tentacles of an octopus, extended out and swung in the air.


    In the middle, there was a huge tree trunk. The trunk was thick and strong, and most of the vines were growing out of it.


    In the middle of the tree trunk was a pair of huge eyes, intense and domineering, and slightly tinged with a blood-red color.


    "Unexpectedly, after the Heaven Devouring Avatar evolved, in addition to having a fighting machine-like physical form, and being able to devour dao, memories, Natural Mystiques, and the essences of flesh and blood, it gained an ability other than Return."


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body was suspended in the air high above the ground. He was carrying a fat andzy cat in his arms.


    He looked down at therger-sized Rose Demon Queen with excited eyes. Of course, this great pressure came from his desperation to defeat the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Now he was short on time. This so-called excitement was also from his desire to rescue Luo Pin from this madness.


    There was not much time left.


    The Return ability of the Heaven Devouring Avatar had awakened long ago.


    Wu Yu named the new ability Replicate.


    Actually, when he had devoured the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, this ability had already presented itself. It was just that at that time, this ability had not manifested itself clearly yet. He thought that it was probably because at that time, his body was in an unstable stage.


    Now, after devouring the Rose Demon Queen, his ability to Replicate had stabilized.


    Return and Replicate were both abilities built on the premise of devouring. The ability Replicate had only appeared after Wu Yu¡¯s devouring ability had be more terrifying, and after he had fully absorbed his prey.


    To put it simply, the current Heaven Devouring Avatar could transform into any prey that he had devoured before.


    He could turn into the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, the Rose Demon Queen, and use their mystiques. This transformation would be soplete that he could even pass off as the real demon immortals.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s Replicate ability was truly terrifying. It was perfect and simply contained no weakness in its replication of the prey.


    After devouring, Wu Yu could digest the other party¡¯s memories. He could retrieve and read the memories as and when he wanted, and there was nothing that the memories could hide from him. He would know everything. Then he could possess the other party¡¯s form, dao, Natural Mystique, and demonic aura. To be honest, right now, it seemed like it was really the Rose Demon Queen herself who was standing below Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    Wu Yu predicted that when he turned into the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, he would look like the real demon and no one would suspect that his avatar was actually a Spirit of the Universe.


    He guessed that even if he had stayed with the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s son, the Little Roc Demon, for a few years, the Little Roc Demon would not even suspect that his father was no longer his original father anymore.


    This was actually the most terrifying part.


    Replicate allowed Wu Yu¡¯s avatar to transform into any prey that he had devoured. Every characteristic of the prey would be replicated entirely. He would be identical to the target prey. Additionally, he could also devour theplete memories of his prey. He would not be suspected even if others questioned him.


    This meant that he could kill and rece any being in the world.


    For instance, if he wanted to change his identity and be the son of the strongest being in some realm, even that immortal-like being would not be able to realize that he was a fake.


    He could turn into a young demon at any time and the other six great demon immortals would not notice him.


    As long as he had devoured something, he could replicate and transform into it wlessly. And there would be no difference or weakness in his replication.


    For instance, at this moment, Wu Yu was switching forms between the Crimson Blood Roc Demon and the Rose Demon Queen. There was practically no weakness that would give him away as a replica instead of the real demon immortal.


    Even Ming Long was impressed and said, "Actually, if you use your Replicate ability well, you will be really terrifying. You can even use the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s body to execute her mystiques in battle. You can also rece any being that you devour and transform into them entirely."


    The abilities of the Heaven Devouring Avatar were starting to be strong and terrifying.


    "When battling, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s original form is still the best. It has the strongest battle strength. When I replicate into others, the battle power will be restricted at their original level. If I want to use the full extent of my power, the replication will break."


    Wu Yu was now much stronger than the Rose Demon Queen and the Crimson Blood Roc Demon were. However, if he replicated the Crimson Blood Roc Demon, then his battle power would not be any stronger than the original Crimson Blood Roc Demon. This was because that body would have its limits and would not be able to bear Wu Yu¡¯s greater battle power.


    "Well, that¡¯s good too. Otherwise, it would be suspicious if you reced someone and yet exhibited a much stronger battle ability."


    What Ming Long said was logical too.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and find the Immortal Jiuying."


    Now he had only about half a day left. He had to devour the other six demon immortals.


    Otherwise, he would have no confidence at all in facing the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. The avatar would be his greatest trump card in this final battle with the Ancient Emperor.


    He had to be quick.


    He reminded himself at all times of the danger that lurked around Luo Pin.


    He reminded himself of their great promise.


    Their promise to meet again at the sky pces.


    Even if Wu Yu had to pay a heavy price, he did not want his reunion with Luo Pin at the sky pces to end up as a life and death separation in the mortal world.


    "Devour! Quick! I cannot wait to devour anymore."


    This time, Wu Yu could find the position of his third target alone.


    "You need to take note. Your desire to devour is too strong. You are losing your ability to reason," Ming Long said worriedly.


    Wu Yuughed. It was a sinister yet hollowugh. He said, "It¡¯s useless to talk about that. I have no reason to stop, and I cannot stop now."


    He knew clearly in his heart that his thoughts were slowly changing. When he looked at the world now, he had actually begun to see it as his dinner table.


    In fact, he even wanted to eat this ¡°dinner table.¡±


    "But this is the most terrifying devil born from the heavens and earth since ancient times."


    Wu Yu knew. He knew very well how terrifying this Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was, and knew it even more so after he had awakened these new abilities.


    The Rose Demon Queen had a mystique called Endless Doppelgangers.


    She could pour this mystique into the ground and connect to arge number of nts. She could control these and turn them into her own vines. This was a way to seamlessly extend and expand her body.


    Now he used the Endless Doppelgangers. When his body expanded endlessly, about half of the Ancient Demon Realm was in his control. He now knew where the other demons were.


    The forests, trees, flowers, and grass in a 10,000 li radius were all now under the control of Wu Yu¡¯s mystique. He knew very clearly where changes had been affected or where the demon immortals had touched.


    It was just like when the Unbounded Warship had touched an ordinary tree and the Rose Demon Queen could immediately find them.


    He had locked on to the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s position.


    This guy was now crazily searching for Wu Yu¡¯s Unbounded Warship. His gigantic demon immortal body crashed through the forest.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    The huge Rose Demon Queen transformed with a whoosh and turned back into a white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar and Lazy entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu had already locked on to the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s position. Now he only needed to rush there. The speed of his real body¡¯s Somersault Cloud in leaping through great distances and transferring positions was still a faster way to get to his target.


    He could barely wait.


    His third prey.


    This was a demon immortal who belonged to the same top-ss bloodline as his youthhood friend.


    The Immortal Jiuying.


    He was the most arrogant and violent of the eight great demon immortals.


    He was also the one who wanted to kill Wu Yu the most.


    When Wu Yu neared him, his Heaven Devouring Avatar left the Floating Dreams Pagoda andnded on the ground. Instantly, he transformed into the Rose Demon Queen and went underground. Then his body stretched out limitlessly and directly locked on to the position of the Immortal Jiuying, who was nearby.


    His eyes sparkled with bloodthirst as he looked in the direction of the Immortal Jiuying.

 Chapter 1209: Nine Levels of Purgatory

    The Rose Demon Queen¡¯s huge body was expanding rapidly underground, taking control over arge area ofnd. And the Immortal Jiuying was rampaging within this range.


    "Who is it?" The Immortal Jiuying had naturally detected her presence instantly.


    "It¡¯s me."


    Wu Yu¡¯s gigantic body sprouted out from underground and appeared below the Immortal Jiuying.


    "Rose? I thought that you were dead. What are you doing?" The Immortal Jiuying was annoyed.


    "Some unexpected and unbelievable changes have urred. No matter what, those four from the sea region cannot be trusted. They have always been on the opposing side. The Immortal Locust is sly, so I can only share my great discovery with you."


    Wu Yu told him.


    "What changes?" It did not even ur to the Immortal Jiuying that the Rose Demon Queen before his eyes was not the real Rose Demon Queen.


    The real Rose Demon Queen was much weaker than him and would never attack him.


    Hence, he was not worried. Hended in front of Wu Yu and all nine pairs of eyes stared at Wu Yu.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s Replicate was at its peak. Wu Yu could not see any sign of doubt in the other party¡¯s eyes.


    Even demon immortals who were very familiar with each other could be tricked by Replicate. Wu Yu thought that he would no longer need to worry, regardless of where he was.


    He could easily adopt any identity and integrate into any world.


    He could even experience different lives.


    He was the Rose Demon Queen as far as anyone else was concerned.


    "The Immortal Locust has too many informants. Let¡¯s speak in secret." Wu Yu stretched out arge number of vines in an attempt to create a sealed environment free of eavesdroppers.


    The Immortal Jiuying said impatiently, "Don¡¯t be so fussy. Spit it out."


    "Alright." Wu Yu acted a little unhappy. At this point when he spoke, the Immortal Jiuying was right before him. Suddenly, and at lightning speed, he used the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s Natural Mystique.


    "Eyes of Death."


    This was a Natural Mystique that was rted to the eyes.


    The Rose Demon Queen¡¯s eyes were another great weapon.


    Her eyes instantly turned green and exploded with fierce, green light. As they were very close to each other, the green light directly enveloped the Immortal Jiuying, who did not have the time to react.


    It was because Wu Yu was now using the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s form that the mystique¡¯s power was limited when he used it. He had only managed to execute the mystique a little stronger than the real Rose Demon Queen.


    However, after Wu Yu seeded in using the mystique, he instantly changed back into the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s real body.


    That was a huge, humanoid beast that looked simr to Jiu Ying. Both of them had ck scales and many bony thorns. They also had strong, fleshy wings.


    However, Wu Yu looked like he had a much stronger offensive power.


    Besides, once Wu Yu returned to his real body, the power of the Eyes of Death increased immediately. The Immortal Jiuying was about to escape from this mystique and question the Rose Demon Queen to find out why she had attacked, when the Eyes of Death¡¯s power instantly increased. The jade-green light eroded his blood and flesh and prated into his body. Under Wu Yu¡¯s gaze, the dragon scales on the Immortal Jiuying started to melt!


    This was thebined power of the Rose Demon Queen and the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    "You!" Under the green light, the Immortal Jiuying could not even see what his enemy looked like. However, he could sense that there was abined, chaotic, stifling, and fatal aura.


    He did not know what had happened, but he instinctively tried to escape.


    But he was enraged as well.


    "Rose Demon Queen, what goddamn creature have you turned into? How dare you attack me!"


    His instinctive fear could not defeat the rage in his heart. He was a prideful demon and if he was scared away now, he would feel embarrassed.


    "Die!" The Immortal Jiuying sted ck mes and various negative energies out. He tore apart the light of the eyes and rushed out from within.


    At first nce, he sensed the light from outside.


    But at the next instant, he saw countless blood-red lightning bolts covering the sky. These blood-red lightning bolts had formed into a huge, humanoid beast. At the core, the Immortal Jiuying seemed to have seen Wu Yu.


    This was an astonishing glimpse.


    Next, the Lifeless Blood Lightning bombarded the Immortal Jiuying. These Lifeless Blood Lightning bolts were much stronger than those of the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    "What¡¯s going on...."


    The Immortal Jiuying was confused.


    He knew that this was the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s mystique. The Crimson Blood Roc Demon had always been fighting with him for the position of the strongest demon immortal onnd, and they had yet to determine a victor.


    However, he also knew that this Lifeless Blood Lightning was much more powerful.


    He could not defend at the first instant and was sted to the ground. He was covered in blood-colored lightning.


    However, the key was: what had happened? This was the greatest confusion in his heart.


    At the beginning, the Rose Demon Queen had sought help from him but ran away alone. Then she sought him out privately again but attacked him now. After her attack, she turned into another creature but had used the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s Natural Mystique!


    He simply could not understand what had happened!


    And the more terrifying part was that he did not have the luxury of time to find out what had happened.


    Wu Yu was cold and decisive.


    In his eyes, the world was the forest and the demon immortals were his prey.


    No matter how loudly the Immortal Jiuying screamed, he did not reduce the power of the mystique.


    The Lifeless Blood Lightning sted chaotically onto the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s body.


    When he had barely withstood the Lifeless Blood Lightning and was gasping hisst breath, Wu Yu closely followed up with another Natural Mystique, the Devil Incarnate.


    With the Devil Incarnate, countless demons descended from the sky. No matter how strong the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s body was, he would be torn apart now. He was once again pushed near the brink of death.


    "You, who are you?! You are not the Rose Demon Queen! You are also not the Crimson Blood Roc Demon! Who are you? Where did youe from!" The Immortal Jiuying had finally saw Wu Yu clearly and was terrified.


    "I... am you." Wu Yu held the Jambu Sky Pir up and descended from the sky. At this most desperate moment of the Immortal Jiuying, Wu Yu bashed all nine of his heads within a short period of time.


    "Wu Yu!"


    From the Jambu Sky Pir, the Immortal Jiuying finally saw that it was Wu Yu who had attacked him. However, it was toote. Wu Yu killed him very easily.


    This was not the most terrifying sight.


    What was terrifying was that Wu Yu would be more and more powerful. He would learn more and more mystiques and absorb more and more dao. He could even retrieve all their memories.


    He could also transform into the Immortal Jiuying, appear and pass off as the real Immortal Jiuying.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar had alreadypletely surpassed his real body in all aspects. Wu Yu was really in awe when he thought about how powerful his Heaven Devouring Avatar was. He was really afraid that if his Heaven Devouring Avatar continued to devour, he would lose control of it. However, when he thought of the death of Feng Xueya, the present situation of Luo Pin, all the promises he had made to her, and the fact that he loved her so much, he could not stop.


    He became very hot-blooded and his murderous intent escted. Now all he thought of was killing, devouring, and protecting.


    All demon immortals deserved to die.


    His next target was the Immortal Locust.


    Wu Yu¡¯s speed of devouring and absorbing the demon immortals would only be faster.


    He spent the most amount of time devouring the Crimson Blood Roc Demon. By the time he was devouring the Rose Demon Queen, the time he used had been reduced by half. This time, the amount of time that he used to devour the Immortal Jiuying was reduced by half again.


    His devouring ability had be scarier and more powerful.


    In less than half an hour, the Immortal Jiuying waspletely digested by Wu Yu, disappearing from this realm forever. Wu Yu had also gotten his Gateway to the Divine Battle Realm.


    Now Wu Yu could go to any realm that he wanted to go to. Unfortunately, he still had to return to the Jambu Realm to protect and fight for Luo Pin, his lifetime of happiness andmitment.


    Wu Yu was in full control of the mystiques, memories, and dao of the Immortal Jiuying.


    After gathering the abilities of the three demon immortals, he could definitely crush the other demon immortals.


    However, the Immortal Locust¡¯s body was veryrge, so Wu Yu had to attract his attention first.


    The method that he was going to use was very simple. This time, he would pretend to be the Immortal Jiuying.


    To the Immortal Locust, the Immortal Jiuying was still normal at present.


    He did not know what had happened to the Rose Demon Queen. Hence, it was normal for him to form an alliance with the Immortal Jiuying. After all, they were the only fewnd demon immortals.


    Wu Yu told him that he had something important to tell him, and the Immortal Locust really came over quickly. Wu Yu was extremely envious of the Immortal Locust¡¯s body, which could be split into billions of doppelgangers. Although his doppelgangers had nobat power, they were still quite powerful in gathering information.


    They were also very good at escaping.


    Wu Yu had already made all the arrangements.


    When he saw that many locusts flying towards him, and then gathering together in front of him to be the huge Immortal Locust, he knew that all was in ce.


    "Immortal Jiuying, what happened? You got the key?"


    "Yes, but I don¡¯t want to share it with the other four sea region demons. I don¡¯t know where Rose has gone, so it will just be the two of us!" Wu Yu said.


    The other party was still on guard.


    However, Wu Yu now had the absolute power to defeat the Immortal Locust even when he was on guard.


    He was not even afraid that the Immortal Locust would send a message to the other four demon immortals. In addition, the Ancient Demon Realm was only so big¡ªthe other four could not hide forever. No matter howrge the sea region was, Wu Yu could not be stopped.


    This would be especially so after Wu Yu devoured and stole the Immortal Locust¡¯s moves.


    Wu Yu smiled and said to the Immortal Locust, "I have a transformation art. Do you want to see it?"


    "Just show me."


    In fact, the Immortal Locust was still very alert. He was prepared to escape at any time because he knew that there was no need for the Immortal Jiuying to share the key with him.


    Because the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s rtionship with the other seven demon immortals usually was very casual and distant.


    Wu Yu gradually transformed from the Immortal Jiuying to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. His body changed from the beast form to the human form. His nine heads gathered together to form one with a white horn.


    This transformation from the Immortal Jiuying was not as big as when he had transformed from the Rose Demon Queen, so the Immortal Locust was just stunned and said, "How can you have this kind of form? I haven¡¯t seen it before, and I haven¡¯t heard of it before."


    "I transformed into this form just to kill you."


    Before saying this sentence, Wu Yu had already used the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s mystiques decisively and cold-bloodedly.


    "Nine Levels of Purgatory!"


    Nine pitch-ck rings, arranged from bottom to top, had already formed nine levels. They came from all directions and gathered together in an instant. From the bottom to the top, they entangled the Immortal Locustpletely and locked him into the Nine Levels of Purgatory.


    "Devour him." This Natural Mystique of Wu Yu¡¯s was already quite scary.


    "Immortal Jiuying, what are you doing? Are you crazy?!"


    Actually, they must have exchanged blows before. Hence, the Immortal Locust should be familiar with Nine Levels of Purgatory. He was not flustered at the beginning. Instead, he was shocked and confused.


    The Immortal Locust was still under the impression that Wu Yu was the real Immortal Jiuying.


    However, the Immortal Locust was about to experience thebined power of three demon immortals. It was a vast difference from the amount of power of just one demon immortal.


    The Immortal Locust died depressingly under Wu Yu¡¯s Nine Levels of Purgatory while screaming in confusion.


    Now Wu Yu¡¯s avatar had devoured arge number of mystiques. He was practically invincible.

 Chapter 1210: A Stranger

    Four demon immortals, gathered together in one body.


    A few days ago, Wu Yu himself would not have dared to dream of such power.


    He could easily kill his real body.


    But he was not satisfied. He could not let the four sea region demon immortals off.


    Partly because of his devouring nature, partly because of the Ancient Emperor.


    Even his real body was fired up the moment he recalled the situation.


    His hatred red to life and threatened to consume him. Just thinking of it made his chest burn with fury and hatred, until he felt like it would burst out from him.


    "Master."


    How could he forget that he had been the one to bring Wu Yu on the path?


    After devouring the Immortal Locust, he had all of the Immortal Locust¡¯s powers.


    When he turned into the Immortal Locust, he could create infinite bodies, billions of locusts that served as Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    The four sea region demon immortals were next.


    His swarm of bodies rolled on to the sea region. There were already no more demon immortals left onnd in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    The Unbounded Warship was still in the sea region. The five people below were tensely holding ground, their heads hung low.


    They did not know yet, but the Red Devil was already closing in.


    They also did not know that Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had already locked on to the Red Devil¡¯s real body, which was right in front of him.


    "Come on out. I¡¯ve found the warship already. Let¡¯s attack it together so they can¡¯t escape." Wu Yu appeared in front of the Red Devil in the Immortal Locust¡¯s form.


    "You found it?" The Red Devil rose up from the seas. His body was simr to the Rose Demon Queen¡¯s. She had vines, while he had blood vessel-like appendages that were extensions of his body. The real core of his body was a red ball-like sea urchin. The red blood vessels reced its spikes.


    When he rose up from the sea bed, Wu Yu immediately changed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and used the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s Nine Levels of Purgatory!


    This was the best mystique of all the demons. Wielded with the power of four demon immortals, it absolutely destroyed the Red Devil!


    And this attack was out of the blue.


    In just an instant, Wu Yu had immediately used a version of Nine Levels of Purgatory that was powered up many times over.


    Everyyer was a level of Purgatory. When it crashed onto the opponent¡¯s body, each one emitted a different sort of debilitating might.


    Darkness, corrosion, bitter cold, death, and so on. The nine types of purgatorybined and collided onto the Red Devil¡¯s body.


    "Impossible! That is the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s mystique. What are you!?"


    Wu Yu was cold and silent, watching his prey¡¯s struggling death throes without remorse.


    His dao had changed.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar and his real body were one.


    Such drastic changes to the Heaven Devouring Avatar made his thinking different from before.


    As for what the changes were, Wu Yu himself was not sure.


    In any case, he could not be bothered to discuss it, especially while hunting. The Red Devil was nothing but prey and food to him. Wu Yu was waiting for him to lose all resistance before he took a big bite of him.


    Such a devouring would create a sublime feeling of happiness and satisfaction in a short moment. It was a blessed feeling after a good meal.


    But such satisfaction and bliss would notst very long. One would very quickly be hungry again. Wu Yu knew that he had to curb this feeling eventually, or he would be in trouble next time. Eventually, but not now.


    As he devoured the Red Devil, he knew that there were three demon immortals left.


    Right now, none of the demons of the Ancient Demon Realm knew that the demon immortals that they had followed for so many years were vanishing. Five were already gone.


    And now, Wu Yu was so much stronger than the remaining Green Emperor, Azure Dragon, and Quintessential Tree Demon.


    They were already not on the same level.


    And he was adept in more than 10 different mystiques, perhaps even more.


    It would only continue to increase.


    Perhaps even 30 types.


    And each was an elite mystique. Wu Yu had sufficient dao to execute them.


    The next target: the Azure Dragon.


    Before long, he was famished again. It was difficult to quell those feelings. Thinking of the huge body of the Azure Dragon and how his flesh would taste, his stomach rumbled loudly.


    The more he thought about it, the hungrier he got!


    The sharp and gnawing hunger was hard to bear. It prickled like ants crawling all over his body.


    His stomach was empty.


    His mind was wild.


    "So hungry. So hungry." Wu Yu¡¯s eyes grew even redder than before.


    The Azure Dragon was very prominent in the sea region, and Wu Yu had already located him. He put on a fresh burst of speed.


    As he grew nearer, his eyes grew wilder.


    "I¡¯m so hungry...." Wu Yu gritted his teeth. He had changed into the huge form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. There was no need to hide this time as he charged towards the Azure Dragon.


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯re so pitiful...." Ming Long said, a little brokenly.


    "Why, why do you say that?" Wu Yu did not understand.


    "The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is terrifying. I hope that you can resist this madness after this is over. And control yourself," Ming Long said hoarsely.


    She seemed fond of Wu Yu.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Once I finish devouring these demon immortals, I won¡¯t devour anymore. I want the real body to improve. That¡¯s best. That¡¯s correct. And only then can I be myself," Wu Yu said through clenched teeth.


    "When you have finished devouring the three demon immortals, and are starving again, I pray that you can still think that way."


    "Don¡¯t worry...."


    He did not wish to borate. Ming Long did not believe in his self-control, but he did.


    He would devour the remaining three demon immortals to give himself the best chance of dealing with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu could not afford to lose at this crisis. This was the most important fight of his life in a century. If he lost it, he would lose everything. Including his love, including his dreams.


    Including the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal; the Victorious Fighting Buddha.


    "I cannot lose! I must devour!"


    Wu Yu told himself.


    He told himself this very clearly.


    And then, when he met the Azure Dragon, he seemed to have forgotten all of this. His world was a red haze.


    The Azure Dragon stared at him, uprehending as to what he was. Wu Yu immediately ripped into his body with ws, destroying his flesh.


    "Argh!"


    The Azure Dragon screamed in agony.


    In less than 20 breaths of time, Wu Yu had already torn the Azure Dragon into huge pieces, staining the entire sea region red with his blood. The entire world seemed to be dyed red, but soon, the sea region was clear again. Wu Yu¡¯s devouring had not left a single speck of blood behind.


    The Azure Dragon¡¯s huge body had beenpletely devoured.


    "Who are you!?" When the Azure Dragon died, Green Emperor had been attracted over by themotion.


    Wu Yu had just finished devouring and digesting. But when he saw the Green Emperor, his sense of satisfaction vanished.


    He was hungry again.


    "What do you think?" In a sh, Wu Yu transformed into the huge Azure Dragon, appearing before the Green Emperor¡¯s eyes.


    He was a huge pair of green eyes in the sea.


    "Azure Dragon?" theGreen Emperor eximed, shocked. "Impossible! You¡¯re not the Azure Dragon!"


    "But I am!" Wu Yu roared withughter.


    "Destroy the seas."


    As heughed, his huge mouth opened, spewing out navy blue waves. They were frigid, and encased the Green Emperor.


    This was the Azure Dragon¡¯s mystique. The Green Emperor naturally knew this.


    But this mystique was often stoppedpletely by closing his shell. But this time, when he closed his shell, it was shattered into pieces. Wu Yu¡¯s single move had ended him, to his utter disbelief.


    Before he died, the Green Emperor shrieked, "You- who are you!?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Wu Yu said.


    And then he recalled it. "I am Wu Yu."


    But the Green Emperor was already dead. Wu Yu saw the demon¡¯s body and devoured it with the cavernous mouth of the Azure Dragon.


    Seven demon immortals were in his body now, and he could feel how terrifyingly strong he was.


    But this feeling of fulfillment onlysted half an hour. He had to start searching for the Quintessential Tree Demon because he knew he could devour her.


    He changed into the Red Devil and went to call the Quintessential Tree Demon.


    He called and called, but she did not reply.


    "Maybe she knows, and has hidden herself."


    Wu Yu sniggered.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was only that big.


    "Where can you hide?"


    He now had thebined bodies of seven demon immortals, so it was all too easy to find another demon immortal. He turned into the Red Devil, and his body began to expand throughout the sea region. Finally, he found the Quintessential Tree Demon¡¯s location. She was hiding and trembling.


    Wu Yu came to stand before her.


    "How did you know?" Wu Yu asked.


    The jeweled tree was shaking like a leaf at the sea bed. She babbled, "I can see what is happening in other parts of the world. I saw you devour them, be them. You are the ultimate monster."


    "Oh, you know so much. All the more reason you cannot be allowed to live." Wu Yu moved closer.


    She was already helpless before him.


    Quintessential Tree Demon quaked. "No. I cannot leave the Ancient Demon Realm, and can only stay here. I have seen that I can do nothing to you. I am willing to work for you. The Ancient Demon Realm needs a demon immortal to maintain order, or this ce will descend into chaos. I beg you."


    "Wu Yu, why not let her go? Seven demon immortals are enough," Ming Long said.


    "No way. I might becking this difference to ovee the Ancient Emperor. If that turns out to be the case, will you take responsibility?" Wu Yu charged her.


    "You have to stop. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be that coincidental. You have to remember not to lose yourself," Ming Long said anxiously.


    "You worry too much. I¡¯m very alert. I cannot lose, so I must prepare to the fullest. Don¡¯t waste my time. After devouring him, I will go to the Jambu Realm. The final battle."


    "You better not... you¡¯re too scary like this." Ming Long herself did not know if she had made the right decision back then. She had helped Wu Yu get this second Primordial Spirit.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. Trust me. I can control it. I need revenge. I will take her."


    Wu Yu snapped.


    He ignored Ming Long.


    He killed the Quintessential Tree Demon.


    All eight demon immortals, now in one body.


    There were no longer any demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Don¡¯t worry. See, I¡¯ve stopped now, haven¡¯t I?" Wu Yu forced augh.


    But he was still ravenous.

 Chapter 1211: Meeting

    At this moment, all eight great demon immortals had been absorbed by one body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    All their dao and mystiques were digested.


    The eight great demon immortals were all of different types of demons. Other than the Immortal Jiuying, who was not really considered a beast from thend, there was a bird demon, a tree demon, and an insect demon. The other four of the demon immortals were sea region demons: the Azure Dragon, the Green Emperor, the Red Devil, and the Quintessential Tree Demon.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar now had the powerful means of all the major demon tribes. He was extremely powerful and was invincible.


    He could also transformpletely into any of the eight great demon immortals and roam this realm freely.


    After devouring the Quintessential Tree Demon and understanding its dao rapidly, he returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to save time. In a short period of time, he had gathered all the powers and essences of the eight great demon immortals into one body, his avatar.


    At this moment, from the perspective of his real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar was really an intriguing existence.


    It was already a lot more powerful than his real body.


    What was intriguing was that the daos that he had absorbed from the demon immortals did not affect Wu Yu¡¯s real body¡¯s Primordial Spirit. These daos were only active in the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    However, if Wu Yu¡¯s real body needed one of them, he could borrow it.


    It was just that the great transformation of the Heaven Devouring Avatar could not distract Wu Yu now. His entire mind was upied by thoughts of Luo Pin. His heart was always drawn to another realm.


    He returned directly to the Unbounded Warship.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the others were all very nervous and had waited for a long time.


    As the Heaven Devouring Avatar was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the avatar¡¯s great transformation did not scare them.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan looked very dejected as he asked, "How is it?"


    "I have already devoured the eight great demon immortals. Now I can be considered to be at that level." Wu Yu¡¯s expression was still calm. Although the Heaven Devouring Avatar was very hungry, he could endure the hunger.


    "What!?"


    They had all thought that Wu Yu had gone out to hunt only the Crimson Blood Roc Demon.


    So they were all shocked and a little bit scared.


    "Won¡¯t you lose control?" Ye Xixi asked timidly.


    Wu Yu said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. More than half a day has passed. I¡¯m going back to the Jambu Realm to fight the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor."


    He hade here to bid farewell to them.


    "There are no more demon immortals here. You can roam freely in this realm. The gateways of the eight realms are all in my hands. If I can¡¯te back, I will still try my best to get the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm back here. Nanshan, I entrust them to you." Wu Yu had to make arrangements for the future.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was already very safe now.


    Weaker demons like the Little Roc Demon would never be able to find the Unbounded Warship, so the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others could stay here or go to other realms.


    "No, I won¡¯t agree with your n." As soon as Ye Xixi had heard Wu Yu¡¯s words, she said hurriedly, "The Ancient Emperor had already said that we should all be present. You can¡¯t go by yourself. Otherwise, Big Sister Luo Pin will be in danger."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Don¡¯t be rash. In fact, I think that the Ancient Emperor may not be your match now. Don¡¯t be too nervous. We¡¯ll all go with you to the Jambu Realm. It is only when he releases Luo Pin that we can have a chance to beat him."


    Wu You also added, "I also think that since you have reached such a level.... The Ancient Emperor may not be your match, so let¡¯s y safe. After all, now you have a trump card that he is not aware of. You can still trick him at the beginning. When he releases Luo Pin, it will not be toote for Nanshan and Xixi toe back."


    Actually, Wu Yu knew that what the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi said were not about strategies or ns. They had already said it before Wu Yu had gone out to devour the demon immortals. They did not want to abandon Wu Yu and survive without him. Since they had been fighting side by side for such a long time, they were very close and were like family. Since they were family, they would never let Wu Yu take risks alone.


    And they were all targets of the Ancient Emperor. If they did not go, and the Ancient Emperor was angered by their absence, Luo Pin would be in great danger. If this would cause irreparable consequences, like Luo Pin¡¯s death, Wu Yu would be greatly traumatized.


    Actually, Wu Yu was very moved by the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s words.


    They were not afraid to die in their confrontation with the Ancient Emperor.


    In this life, it was a blessing to have such a group of friends by his side.


    They were all Wu Yu¡¯s most important people now. He looked at the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, Jiu Ying, Wu You, and Su Yanli.


    He needed to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Seeing him struggle to make his decision, the Full Moon of Nanshan patted Wu Yu on the shoulder. He looked seriously at Wu Yu and said, "Brother, we all have our fates in life and death. In this life, I have travelled and explored the world freely with you. Even if I die, I, the Full Moon of Nanshan, will have no regrets. Maybe this will be the most important battle in my entire life. If I don¡¯t go, I will live in regret."


    "Yes, I am also not afraid of death! I will witness with my own eyes when Big Brother Yu takes revenge for your master and my parents."


    They were both so determined and eager. The Full Moon of Nanshan was no longer joking around, and tears had filled Ye Xixi¡¯s eyes as she feared that Wu Yu would not agree to bring them along to confront the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu struggled to make his decision.


    "If there is an ident, both of you will have toe back first. At the very least, we cannot allow the Ancient Emperor to seed in snatching all the immortal¡¯s legacies. What he wants are the immortal¡¯s legacies that the three of us have. "


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was too greedy.


    "Alright."


    Ye Xixi was overjoyed that Wu Yu had finally agreed with them.


    She was really afraid that Wu Yu would insist on fighting the Ancient Emperor alone.


    Once he had made his decision, Wu Yu did not hesitate anymore.


    The Unbounded Warship, Wu You, Jiu Ying, and Su Yanli would all remain here.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t help at all." Jiu Ying had not spoken much.


    "There¡¯s still a long way to go. I¡¯m not going to die," Wu Yu said.


    Jiu Ying was a gentleman.


    "Junior Brother, it¡¯s never toote for an honorable man to take revenge," Su Yanli said with concern.


    She knew without doubt that Wu Yu would have wanted to take revenge today, but in reality, this was never an easy feat to aplish. Hence, he had to remain calm and not act rashly.


    Finally, Wu You said, "If you put your mind at rest, you will be invincible."


    Of course, she knew that Wu Yu was barely suppressing the raging anger in his heart.


    Anger, hatred, and many more negative emotions had all gathered in his chest. It was like a huge volcanopressed into a tiny space. Perhaps at the moment when he saw the Ancient Emperor, these suppressed emotions would explode violently.


    She knew Wu Yu - her younger brother¡¯s temperament had not changed since childhood. He was a hot-blooded, straightforward, and daring boy. Now someone had killed his master and threatened the safety of his beloved. This was the biggest vition to him, his achilles¡¯ heel!


    "Yeah."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi stayed by Wu Yu¡¯s side. This time, Wu Yu would go to the Jambu Realm through the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.


    Nanshan held onto the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm as the key and entered it together with Wu Yu.


    Bright lights flickered, then space and time changed. Wu Yu held both of their hands. They were both actually very nervous.


    After all, they were facing the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Even after Wu Yu had devoured the eight demon immortals, he still did not know how powerful the Ancient Emperor was.


    He knew nothing about immortals.


    Even though he might already be stronger than many other immortals.


    The familiar Jambu Realm appeared in front of them. Once again, he appeared in the skies and at the core of the Jambu Realm, the Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    The whole realm was still peaceful. The Ancient Emperor had kept the realm in good order.


    It seemed like at this time, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s change did not affect the realm at all.


    He was probably in the East Sea.


    Wu Yu controlled the Somersault Cloud. The other two also sat on it, and they rushed towards the East Sea.


    This journey would probably be the most dangerous one that they had ever embarked on.


    There were no other movements along the way, but this was the calm before the storm, and what awaited them was a battle with destiny.


    "You have finally appeared. I¡¯m waiting for you in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, Wu Yu."


    Between the heavens and earth, the wind and clouds started to change and the vast seas became turbulent, forming this voice which rushed towards Wu Yu directly.


    When the voice of the Ancient Emperor sounded, a golden me lit up in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. Even the Somersault Cloud beneath them became irritable.


    "Big Sister Wu You said that you must remain calm," Ye Xixi reminded Wu Yu gently.


    She knew that Wu Yu was on the verge of losing his mind and bing a bloodthirsty maniac, especially after devouring the eight great demon immortals.


    In the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s eyes were bright red and his hands were balled into fists. He was extremely irritable. That scary feeling of hunger was tearing his heart apart. He even felt that he could not see any flesh and blood; otherwise, he would want to devour it.


    "It seems like even if it¡¯s the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, it will always be tortured by this hunger as well. This is unbearable."


    He understood the feeling deeply now.


    He raised his head and looked towards the east.


    The East Sea! The East Sea!


    The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas!


    How was she now....


    He thought of the time in the City of 10,000 Kingdoms, when they cuddled and chatted under the moonlight.


    He thought of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas and her smile under the moonlight. Her smile was as beautiful as the moon itself.


    It was pure, natural, and ethereal.


    It was like a pure white flower.


    They had already crossed the sea region and reached this hidden paradise!


    Wu Yu could already sense the Ancient Emperor¡¯s aura.


    He had already opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm in his Sumeru Pouch at this current location. In fact, he had opened it several times, making preparations to retreat instantaneously if anything went wrong.


    Approaching.


    The Ancient Emperor was just there within sight. Wu Yu could see him very clearly.


    When Wu Yu passed through the caves and slowly approached him and reached this piece ofnd, he could see the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas once again from the water¡¯s surface. He could also see the outer sphere of colorful clouds and fog ¨C the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation!


    In front of the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation, Wu Yu saw that being.


    He was still wearing the same expression he had the night that he revealed the truth to Wu Yu and told Wu Yu that he was his son. From far, he looked very wise, kind, and handsome.


    One of his eyes was like a zing sun and the other was like a cold moon.


    His gaze was much scarier than those of the eight great demon immortals. The eight great demon immortals were like mere wild beasts in front of the Ancient Emperor.


    But Wu Yu could see clearly that the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation behind the Ancient Emperor was still intact and did not seem damaged at all.


    This was a great turn of events!


    Wu Yu had thought that when he arrived here, the first thing he would see would be Luo Pin already being held hostage by the Ancient Emperor.


    But apparently this had not happened?


    What was going on?


    The Ancient Emperor smiled at him and said, "Don¡¯t be so surprised. It will only take me seconds to break this spirit design and capture Luo Pin. As for why I have not taken action yet, that is because I want to show you how I do it."


    This meant that Luo Pin was safe at the moment.


    Even so, his hatred and murderous intent for this man was about to explode.

 Chapter 1212: Immortal Fusing Seed and Genesis Immortal Panacea

    Wu Yu hated to be deceived.


    And he almostpletely trusted the lie that the Ancient Emperor had weaved.


    He thought his rise, his mysterious encounters, and fate were all arranged by him!


    He thought he had a mother in the Su Yu Sky Pce!


    He thought he was the son of the Ancient Emperor and that he was Emperor Yu!


    But now, the smile of the Ancient Emperor was telling Wu Yu that all of this was just an borate lie, and he had fallen for it.


    The first step of his scheme was to kill Feng Xueya.


    That was Wu Yu¡¯s most respected person. No matter the heights he achieved, he had and would always see him as a fatherly figure.


    Wu Yu hated himself for not being able to protect him.


    However, who would have thought he would fall into the scheme of the guardian immortal of his world?


    Perhaps the Ancient Emperor had his eyes on Wu Yu when he was still weak.


    This wasn¡¯t a catastrophe that could be neutralized with one¡¯s intelligence. Instead, this was destiny not giving him a living opportunity.


    And now, the Ancient Emperor had not destroyed the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. Luo Pin was safe and she might not even know about what was about to happen outside.


    Wu Yu thought about it and did not inform her in advance.


    He was thinking of his chances of sess if he jumped into the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation and took Luo Pin away. Naturally, he would make sure that the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were out of here first.


    The chances were slim. However, the issue was even if he could bring Luo Pin away. If the Ancient Emperor shifted his fury onto the other mystical dragons in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, Wu Yu would let Luo Pin down.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for the mystical dragon tribe to recover to its current state.


    Therefore, this wasn¡¯t a viable option.


    The only solution was to kill the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    As long as he was dead, the world would be peaceful.


    If Luo Pin wasn¡¯t rmed, it would be even better. This was because Luo Pin was nearing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, and this was the period when she could not afford to be distracted.


    The circumstances weren¡¯t as desperate as Wu Yu had imagined thus far.


    Perhaps if he could buy more time, there might be changes.


    At this moment, the Ancient Emperor was about to show Wu Yu that he had the ability to destroy the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation.


    Wu Yu recalled Wu You¡¯s reminder. Today was the day that he definitely had to keep his cool.


    He kept hisposure and reminded himself to remain calm. "I want to know what your motives for these setups are. You could have made your move the moment you noticed me. Why did you endure till now and even took the risk that I might never return from the Ancient Demon Realm?"


    He had no n in mind. Perhaps if the Ancient Emperor exined his motives, Wu Yu might find a path ahead.


    Seeing the Ancient Emperor again, Wu Yu was uncertain if his Heaven Devouring Avatar could defeat him.


    The Ancient Emperor nced at him and stopped. Wearing a smile, he said, "This is where you don¡¯t understand. I had to ensure that your Primordial Spirit reached a rtively stable level before I could nt the Immortal Fusing Seed. When you were in the Ancient Soul Tower, you finally reached the minimum threshold under my assistance. Now that a year has passed, the Immortal Fusing Seed has started to mature. Initially, I would have chosen to actter. However, Luo Pin will be an immortal a little sooner than I¡¯ve expected - perhaps she will achieve immortalhood in the next few days. Therefore, even though the Immortal Fusing Seed has not fully matured, I have no other options.


    After all, the Immortal Fusing Seed grows best under natural conditions. Once you learned the truth, your anxiety would end up affecting its growth."


    He was an immortal, and this was the world he controlled. Now that Wu Yu was back, he was like a turtle in a jar. Therefore, the Ancient Emperor wasn¡¯t worried that Wu Yu coulde up with any tricks.


    Since the beginning, he had schemed against Wu Yu.


    "Rest assured. Your sacrifice will be of value. Because of you, the Heavenly Domain will definitely have another supreme expert. That will be me!"


    The Ancient Emperorughed heartily.


    "For such handsome rewards, even I wouldn¡¯t mind taking the effort to weave a story to deceive you. However, you didn¡¯t trust me fully and ran to other realms. The only shame is that as long as the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas is still here, you still have to be back no matter where you are. You only have yourself to me for sinking into this vortex of love!"


    He was patient in letting Wu Yu learn the truth. This was because the time was ripe for him. He no longer had to worry about Wu Yu¡¯s anxiety affecting the growth of the Immortal Fusing Seed.


    It sounded horrifying that everything was under his control.


    Not only was he way stronger than Wu Yu, he had also targeted Wu Yu with his scheme. Wu Yu finally understood that the Ancient Emperor had allowed him to roam freely because he didn¡¯t want the growth of the Immortal Fusing Seed to be impacted.


    "What is the Immortal Fusing Seed?" Wu Yu asked.


    While asking, he was trying to think of a solution. No matter what he thought of, the key point was to ensure the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s safety.


    Now that Luo Pin wasn¡¯t in danger, Wu Yu was slightly more rxed.


    The Ancient Emperor waved his hand and said, "Oh well. I¡¯ll let you know the truth. After all, if no one found out about the borate n that I came up with and I had no one to talk to about my easy sess, that would be boring."


    He was casual while speaking. One would easily believe that everything was under his control.


    "The Immortal Fusing Seed came from the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. This immortal art came from a long time ago, and the conditions to be met are extremely demanding. It is actually a restricted immortal art and no one really uses it anymore. I only found this immortal art that is restricted by the heavenly rules by chance. For most immortals, this immortal art has no use as the conditions are too demanding. First, the Immortal Fusing Seed has to be nted in someone who is way weaker than oneself. Moreover, this has to be done without the person knowing or noticing. Otherwise, it won¡¯t grow to the mature stage even in 100 years. Next, the Immortal Fusing Seed requires the best Genesis Immortal Panacea. Just the Genesis Immortal Panacea alone cost me all my umted wealth over thousands of years. Now I¡¯m really broke. However, there¡¯s finally returns from it. After all, I¡¯m about to seed.¡±


    The Ancient Emperor stared at Wu Yu, happy with everything he was seeing.


    "So you mean you are going to rely on the matured Immortal Fusing Seed to use the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing to im my body? So you can be me?" Wu Yu stared at him while enunciating each word.


    He could now feel the so-called Immortal Fusing Seed.


    It was the word "Yu" that was on his forehead. The ancient word that had suddenly appeared was the Immortal Fusing Seed that the Ancient Emperor had nted. Through the years of cultivation in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, it had now matured. Wu Yu had thought that the Immortal Fusing Seed was proof that he was a prince.


    Once, he used his second Primordial Spirit to seize the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Now the Ancient Emperor was about to use the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing to im his main physical body.


    The Ancient Emperor nodded. "You are pretty smart. The only shame is that you were born in my realm. How could you possibly get away with such an elite immortal¡¯s legacy? That belongs to me! Soon, I¡¯ll be you, I¡¯ll be Wu Yu. As for Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he will just be a puppet that will just guard this small realm forever."


    He was indifferent while exining and kept a smile on all along. Now he was looking at Wu Yu as though he was looking at a piece of art that he had created.


    "You would want to discard your identity and body to be a mortal for an elite immortal¡¯s legacy?"


    The Ancient Emperor answered, "You are really short-sighted here. Although my path to immortalhood was smooth, I have reached a bottleneck and can only guard this small realm. You are just a mortal, but you inherited the legacy of an elite immortal from the Heavenly Domain. If I be you, with my dao, drive, andprehension ability, I will grow to be the most elite immortal in the Heavenly Domain several times quicker than you do. Tell me now, if such a good opportunity presents right to me, why wouldn¡¯t I take the effort to slowly pull you into my trap?"


    After exining, he questioned Wu Yu with a smile while seemingly waiting for Wu Yu¡¯s response.


    "Years of setup... Using the Immortal Fusing Seed and Genesis Immortal Panacea... Spending so much effort and attention... All this to ensure that I could rece you perfectly without others noticing! Wu Yu, you are a mortal from the lowest level and yet I¡¯m envious of your encounters. You have no idea how frightening your legacy is. And of it will all be my fortune...."


    Wu Yu finally understood.


    Indeed, he was afraid that the Ancient Soul Tower was his setup back then. The Immortal Fusing Seed was definitely nted at the ninth level, when he was unconscious for three days.


    The Ancient Emperor had organized the battles in the Ancient Soul Tower so he could easily, and with reason, nt the Immortal Fusing Seed into Wu Yu. The so-called Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao musings and his enlightenment before the golden titan was just a way to let Wu Yu grow stronger rapidly.


    He had seeded.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t have done anything. He was weak like an ant then. Even if he was suspicious, how was he going to stop an immortal from scheming against him?


    He couldn¡¯t have avoided the borate scheme that the Ancient Emperor had weaved.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s plot had started when he was still in the Dark North Kingdom. Through the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Edict, Wu Yu was brought to Yan Huang. This was the first step.


    Subsequently, the Ancient Emperor did not stop with his setups. Till today, the prey had been raised to a level that he could cull. Therefore, he started pulling back his. If he waited further, the prey might rip the apart and escape.


    When Wu Yu lost the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, the Ancient Emperor was panicking.


    "Not many in the sky pces know about the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. This is because it is against the heavenly rules and restrictions. However, I¡¯m using it in a lesser mortal realm, so this won¡¯t be considered breaking the rules. What I¡¯m trying to say is that for someone like you to appear in the mortal realm, it¡¯s a great blessing for the immortal that is guarding this ce. However, no one else will know about it. In the future, I¡¯ll be you. Everything that is yours will be mine. I will rece you to achieve immortalhood. Eventually, I will rise up in the sky pces and be the most elite immortal. I¡¯ll fulfill all your dreams. Think about it. Don¡¯t you find this amazing?"


    The Ancient Emperor had started to open up.


    Having done so many things in the dark, he wouldn¡¯t feel satisfied if he didn¡¯t let Wu Yu know how he was being targeted.


    Causing horror and desperation to his enemy by letting them know about his meticulous n was an oddly satisfying experience.


    He was frightening.


    So frightening that even with his Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu still felt like he probably couldn¡¯t stop him....

 Chapter 1213: Purpose Accomplished

    "Wu Yu, you¡¯re actually very lucky. You kept this legacy alive. You¡¯ve already fulfilled your purpose.


    "After all, you¡¯re a mortal. In terms of intelligence and experience, you¡¯re still deeplycking.


    "Next, I will take your ce and let the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s mantle shine brightly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. One day, I will let the name of Wu Yu ring throughout the sky pces and immortal domain. The immortals and ghostly immortals of the 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell will all fear your name.


    "At that time, you will have done your ancestors proud. You can leave this life with no regrets. As for my name, it still remains unremarkable. Therefore, I¡¯m doing you a great favor."


    All was finally revealed.


    The Ancient Emperor would use his dao and experience to bring the name of Wu Yu to glory. He felt that this was "helping" Wu Yu.


    He felt that Wu Yu¡¯s purpose in life had already been fulfilled, and he could leave this life in peace. And then leave the legacy to more able people to continue letting it shine.


    Immortals¡¯ legacies were the hardest to obtain. The only way was to steal one, and even so, to align one¡¯s heart with an immortal¡¯s legacy to the fullest, the conditions had to be perfect. It rarely seeded.


    But there was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, for whom the stars had aligned.


    All was silent above the sea.


    Wu Yu knew the truth now.


    If only he had known sooner.


    Perhaps before, he had been conflicted by the Ancient Emperor¡¯s identity as his father. But it was all crystal clear now. He had nothing but pure hatred for this person.


    He had killed Wu Yu¡¯s benefactor and master, threatened his loved ones, and now he wanted to take Wu Yu¡¯s body and be him!


    This was just about the worst enemy in the human realm.


    Wu Yu hated him. Hated him so much he was shaking from emotion.


    The Ancient Emperor said, "If you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t disturb Luo Pin. I¡¯ll let her cultivate and be an immortal beast in peace. She can be one of the mystical dragons in the sky pces. Given her Primordial Immortal Dragon bloodline, her future is very bright. Since you love her so much, I will continue this splendid tale. When I reach the sky pces, I will realize your wish, reunite with her, and write your story of star-crossed immortal lovers. What do you think?"


    This starkly showed how despicable he was! How immoral!


    "I had thought that I was barbaric. But to think that an Ancient Emperor like you would open my eyes. You¡¯re even worse...." the Full Moon of Nanshan spat.


    "That¡¯s right, trash! We¡¯ll kill you!" Ye Xixi said, her eyes afire.


    The Ancient Emperor burst outughing. "Don¡¯t get hasty. I¡¯m still searching for a way to split my immortal spirit. When I do, all of you will be me as well. As for me, when I have three elite immortal legacies, all of your names will echo around the world, all thanks to me. Now that you know the truth, the Immortal Fusing Seed might have its growth stunted. But it doesn¡¯t matter even if it takes 100 years. I¡¯ll have to let Wu Yu¡¯s name shine first. Don¡¯t worry. None of you can hide from me. I can choose not to bother Luo Pin, but none of you will escape from me."


    He stretched out a hand and a ck and gold pagoda appeared in it.


    It was the Ancient Soul Tower. Wu Yu had spent a long time inside.


    He was about to attack.


    He did not attack the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation, but instead targeted Wu Yu and the others directly. If they were trapped inside the Ancient Soul Tower, even Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud probably would not be able to get him out. Because it was a world with no horizons, and therefore it could not be leaped out of.


    He was still thinking of writing an immortal love story with Luo Pin in the future, in the identity of Wu Yu. Therefore, he did not attack the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation!


    Wu Yu even suspected that he might be unable to break it. He might be trying to scare Wu Yu into returning!


    Now that he knew his ambitions, Wu Yu did not wish to affect Luo Pin for the moment. But that was impossible. If they fought, Luo Pin would definitely be alerted. Unless the Ancient Emperor thought that he could take Wu Yu down without a fuss.


    "Stop dawdling. Get into the Ancient Soul Tower. No fuss, and she won¡¯t know. I¡¯ll take good care of her. No need for you to worry," the Ancient Emperor said with azy smile.


    And at this time, his Ancient Soul Tower was exerting a terrible pressure on Wu Yu and the others.


    There was nothing stronger than his hatred!


    Wu Yu¡¯s anger built and built, until he felt that it was about to burst out of him!


    Whether the Heaven Devouring Avatar was up to the task or not, he wanted to fight.


    When his opponent attacked, Wu Yu did three things.


    Firstly, he sent a prepared Message Talisman to Luo Pin, telling her the truth of everything, as well as the promise that he might be able to handle the fight, and it would not affect the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Secondly, he took out the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi to return to. It looked like there was nothing good toe of their lingering. Wu Yu was not afraid that he would threaten Luo Pin, and so the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi should make haste and leave.


    Thirdly, he had the Heaven Devouring Avatar emerge from the Floating Dreams Pagoda to attract the Ancient Emperor¡¯s attention.


    He was already prepared for this.


    When the Message Talisman flew out, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was already behind Wu Yu. He had discussed it with the others. They, too, knew that they would be of no help in this battle. They would just die. Therefore, they left it to Wu Yu and directly went through the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    The main reason they could enter the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was because the Heaven Devouring Avatar had appeared to stop the Ancient Emperor¡¯s movements.


    Otherwise, the Ancient Emperor would probably have been able to stop them easily.


    In the face of his swift response, the Ancient Emperorughed. "There¡¯s no point hiding in the Ancient Demon Realm. Once I be you, I will have mastery over the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. Where can they hide from me?"


    He was especially terrifying.


    He waspletely unafraid of the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others returning. And right now, he had a greater interest in the Heaven Devouring Avatar. He looked at nothing else but it.


    "Incredible. It¡¯s like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord reappearing. To reach such power, he will definitely be one of my greatest pirs of strength in the future. Wu Yu, you are really lucky. You got this in addition to an immortal¡¯s legacy. Mypliments. A pity that it will be all me from now on."


    The Ancient Emperorughed mercilessly. Perhaps he was truly excited that all these great things had been delivered to him.


    Besides, he could see clearly how strong the Heaven Devouring Avatar was, but he was fearless. Wu Yu felt that he might have underestimated his cultivation level.


    And now, only the real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar were facing the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu suspected that he could not break the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation.


    But he could not leave. Otherwise, what if he could break it?


    Only killing him would grant him peace!


    Ease the grudge of killing his master and stealing his body!


    He might have never hated anyone more than this before. This haughty and devious Ancient Emperor spurred hate in him like never before. He wanted to kill him a thousand times, ten thousand times over!


    As the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu wanted to devour him!


    He was driven mad with hunger, his stomach rumbling loudly.


    He could not help it, turning from the white-haired, red-eyed human form to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    He was born for battle. ck scales, huge wings, keen horns, red eyes, a viciously long and sharp tail, spines jutting out from knees and elbows - every inch of his body was a weapon.


    Especially those razor-sharp fangs, glinting with a vampiric light. The Ancient Emperor looked like prey before Wu Yu.


    "Splendid! Magnificent! But not yours! It¡¯s all mine!" The Ancient Emperor¡¯s eyes widened as heughed loudly, unable to stop. He was full of admiration towards the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and not at all afraid, unlike the demon immortals.


    The Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation behind the Ancient Emperor started to dissipate. Wu Yu could see her appear in the spirit design. She heeded Wu Yu¡¯s words and did note out. They had thought that they would next meet in the sky pces, and not under such circumstances.


    Wu Yu could see the anxiety and tears in her eyes. Wu Yu had told her everything in great detail and said not toe out into the Ancient Emperor¡¯s trap. He would be able to snatch her up even easier then.


    If the battle ended badly, Wu Yu could choose to escape, as long as the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation could hold out.


    They were too far apart to speak, but one look connected them.


    This was perhaps the most terrifying challenge of his life.


    The Ancient Emperor turned back, a little angered. "This is not good. What good does it do to let her know? If I were you, I would have chosen happiness for her. Her future was bright, but you chose agony for her. You¡¯ll make her lose her way? Wu Yu. You are too selfish."


    He wore a sadistic smile throughout his admonishment. "Unless you think that devouring a few little demon immortals will allow you to take me on? You know nothing of immortals. Just as well. I will show you the disparity. Only then will you know surrender."


    He put the Ancient Soul Tower away.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body used the Somersault Cloud to leap into the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. He appeared by Luo Pin¡¯s side, something the Ancient Emperor could not easily do.


    Actually, the Heaven Devouring Avatar could enter too, but Wu Yu could not take that bet. If the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation was broken, he would be in deep trouble.


    Right now, the only thing he could bank on was that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast could take on the Ancient Emperor....


    One was a famished beast.


    The other was a devious immortal.


    Standing by Luo Pin¡¯s side, Wu Yu was conflicted, unsure of how to face her.


    "This is not something that you could have avoided. Fate brings difficult hurdles to us. Just like how I failedst time. But aren¡¯t I standing here, back from the dead? Don¡¯t worry. We will not be defeated."


    Luo Pin hugged him. Her warm embrace calmed his aggravated self back to a semnce of calm.


    "Defeat the strongest enemy with a quiet heart," Luo Pin said.


    "Alright."


    Her look gave Wu Yu a ferocious confidence in his fighting will.


    But faced with the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, the Ancient Emperor onlyughed derisively.

 Chapter 1214: Souls Sunset

    Thest time they parted, Wu Yu had not imagined they would meet again under such circumstances!


    Within the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, there was little to be said. The pair could only face the sea of troubles together, standing against the immortal that controlled the world.


    They were helpless to resist!


    Therefore, Luo Pin could only hold Wu Yu¡¯s hand, a resolute look in her eyes that conveyed her determination palpably.


    "I remember you said that you once came across a huge obstacle in your transition from a mortal to the path of cultivation. It was that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. He is like the Ancient Emperor. But in the end, he was dust in your world."


    "The problem is, can I meet another Feng Xueya, or another Sun Wudao?" Wu Yu asked.


    "No. This time, you must depend on yourself. On ourselves," Luo Pin said.


    Wu Yu nodded gravely. He, too, knew that no one wasing to save him this time. Only he could save himself! And his family. And his friends.


    Therefore, all his hopes were ced on the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Wu Yu had to defeat the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor head-on. Even if he could not, he had to fight till the end. At least the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others had already returned to the Ancient Demon Realm. This was not the worst case scenario. It was not aplete loss of their forces.


    The grudge of killing his master, of stealing his body, exacerbated by the bone-deep hunger of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. The eyes of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast were just about dripping with blood.


    "What is happening?!"


    Many mystical dragons hade running after sensing such a powerful aura within the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Luo Pin, seeing that the other mystical dragons had been alerted, ordered them with a fierce face, "Seven Esteemed Elders, Dragon Monarch. Listen to me. Take the dragon children and enter the Enved Dragon Formation. Hurry!"


    The Dragon Monarch, the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon, and the seven Esteemed Elders had all arrived. They first spotted Wu Yu, and immediately flew into a rage. The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said, "Wu Yu! Our Dragon Lord is about to face the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. Are you here to disrupt it on purpose!? Get out immediately, or we fight!"


    Luo Pin sharply said, "This is not about Wu Yu. The Ancient Emperor is threatening Wu Yu with the destruction of the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. Wu Yu was forced toe. Heed mymand!" The seven Esteemed Elders could see that the Ancient Emperor and a huge beast were circling outside. They were just about to ask what it was, when the huge beast and the Ancient Emperor began a heated fight.


    As if a demon immortal and immortal were fighting!


    "Quick, bring them into the Enved Dragon Formation!" Luo Pin was very anxious. Given the situation now, the Enved Dragon Formation might be the safest ce.


    "How is that possible? The Ancient Emperor must be lying to him. It is impossible for him to break the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. It was created by our ancestors. Besides, isn¡¯t Wu Yu the son of the Ancient Emperor? Dragon Lord, are you sure of the situation?" the Maple-Leaf Zephyr Dragon asked.


    Perhaps because it concerned Wu Yu, they did not take Luo Pin¡¯s order seriously. After all, they were the seniors, and they suspected that Luo Pin¡¯s judgment was clouded.


    This doubt had wasted much time.


    Their suspicions and wariness of Wu Yu was aggravating.


    But Wu Yu could only focus on the battle with the Ancient Emperor.


    He was fighting with all his strength. He used the power of all eight demon immortals to use the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s Nine Levels of Purgatory!


    This was the Immortal Jiuying¡¯s elite mystique. Layer afteryer of Nine Levels of Purgatory enveloped the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, sending his body into nine different realms of hell. This was like nine times the power of 10,000 Levels of Hell!


    Wu Yu still had many mystiques. After the Nine Levels of Purgatory had taken effect on the Ancient Emperor, he would use the others. He now had close to 30 different mystiques, and each one was a superb demon immortal bloodline mystique!


    But in that instant, the Ancient Emperor broke out of Nine Levels of Purgatory. Wu Yu¡¯s most confident mystique had been broken by the Ancient Emperor as easily as tofu. For Wu Yu, this was unbelievable.


    His worst fears hade to pass.


    The Ancient Emperor was even stronger than he had expected!


    "Lifeless Blood Lightning!"


    Blood lightning filled the skies, and all the mystical dragons were pale with fear. None of them could have unleashed such a powerful Natural Mystique.


    This mystique would definitely be able to wipe out every single expert of their tribe! Even the Phoenix Supreme would have died to it.


    But the Ancient Emperor dragged out the Ancient Soul Tower, which created a ck sphere that enclosed him within. The violent Lifeless Blood Lightning struck the ck sphere, creating enormous ripples on its surface!


    But it was unable to break through!


    "Soul¡¯s Lamenting Curse!"


    This was the Red Devil¡¯s mystique. Many crimson characters appeared around the Ancient Emperor, but they were solid. These characters formed a long, crimson blood vessel that wrapped around the ck sphere. Normally, it would have wrapped around the Ancient Emperor and destroyed his body. But it was still unable to prate the defenses of the Ancient Soul Tower, which was an immortal treasure of the gods.


    Wu Yu used many different mystiques in session, all backed with thebined strength of the eight demon immortals. He even used the Green Emperor¡¯s illusion techniques, but nothing was able to break through the defenses of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    At this time, how could Wu Yu not understand that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor waspletely reasonable in expecting to destroy Wu Yu?


    If he had not boldly devoured the eight demon immortals, he would not even be able to stand against him. Everything he had - his body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Floating Dreams Pagoda, or friends - would be the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s spoils!


    They were atpletely different levels! This fight was extremely unfair to Wu Yu. He had probably spent less time cultivating than the Ancient Emperor had spent cultivating. He had grown up in a world belonging to the Ancient Emperor. This was the Ancient Emperor¡¯s home. Here, everything he did was under the Ancient Emperor¡¯s supervision. In fact, his growth to where he was today had beenpletely by the Ancient Emperor¡¯s grace. He had "reared" Wu Yu, just as if Wu Yu were livestock in his Jambu Realm stable!


    Now that he was all fattened up, he could be ughtered!


    How to describe his hate?


    Wu Yu had never wanted to torture someone to death so badly before! And now he had found such a person. He felt sickened and humiliated by such a depraved battle. He dearly wished he could skin him and rip out his tendons!


    "I say, you really have balls. So you ate some small demon immortals. Having lost your limits and reason, you might pose a bit of a threat to me. A pity that all that you did was within my calctions. My intellect far surpasses yours. No matter how much you jump up and down, all I see is a silly monkey. When I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll y with you. I let you grow to such a level - you should be grateful to me."


    The Ancient Emperor said smilingly, as if all was within his grasp.


    He transferred the Ancient Soul Tower from his left hand to his right. His eyes turned cold, and the power of an immortal brewed within. In a sh, a mighty burst of power exploded forth from the Ancient Soul Tower, and the Ancient Soul Tower began to expand, until it was above Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "I don¡¯t like to see you prance around," the Ancient Emperor said. He looked at Wu Yu as if he were a house pet.


    "Soul¡¯s Sunset."


    Perhaps this time, he finally used the Ancient Soul Tower¡¯s spirit design seriously. Wu Yu did not know if an immortal¡¯s spirit design was also called a spirit design.


    Soul¡¯s Sunset. Within the Ancient Soul Tower, the golden part began to shine with golden runes, countless runes that held countless spirit designs within each stroke. These spirit designs activated, creating golden light that bathed the entire area. It was unavoidable.


    This spirit design bore down on top of the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s head. It was a spirit design that targeted the Primordial Spirit, and he felt like he was a mortal sinking into muddy quicksand. The entire world was shut off from him, and the more he struggled, the deeper he would sink. His Primordial Spirit was beingpletely devoured by Soul¡¯s Sunset!


    "I think you will need to surrender in less than 30 breaths of time. Stop struggling. Watch carefully while I get your real body." The Ancient Emperor¡¯s lighthearted voice came to Wu Yu.


    Humiliation! Rage! Hatred! Kill!


    But what use were these? These emotions filled his heart. He wanted nothing more than to destroy his opponent, but he was outssed. The Ancient Emperor was almighty, treating him like a house pet. Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was like a bull caged in an iron pen - he could not move. He could only wait for his death.


    In contrast, the Ancient Emperor was superior and in control. He had the cultivation level to dominate all. If the eight demon immortals hade to the Jambu Realm, they would have all died.


    Wu Yu had always wondered if the Ancient Emperor could really dispel the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. After all, he had never done so before this.


    If he couldn¡¯t, that meant Wu Yu was safe. Although the Heaven Devouring Avatar was being crushed, if Wu Yu¡¯s real body was safe, then Luo Pin and the others would not be ckmail for Wu Yu. Wu Yu could bear just the loss of the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    After all, between the real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar, Wu Yu would naturally choose the real body, born to a father and mother. That was the body he truly felt at home in. Besides, it had mystiques that had unlimited potential. Against such a big threat, Wu Yu could definitely ept just the loss of an unstable Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    But after shutting down the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Ancient Emperor appeared before Wu Yu¡¯s real body. Of course, the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation was between them.


    Only now did the seven Esteemed Elders feel fear. They hurriedly went about their preparations, moving the dragon children into the Enved Dragon Formation. It was still not toote. The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was empty in a sh. But Wu Yu knew that even the Enved Dragon Formation would not stop the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor if he were able to break the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation!

 Chapter 1215: Heavens Lightning

    The Ancient Emperor appeared outside the spirit design, regarding Wu Yu and Luo Pin with a smile.


    If he could really break the spirit design, then he would have a handle on Wu Yu, given the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    This had originally been his n.


    Wu Yu was helpless. This was his final stand. He had no other ce to back away to.


    Wu Yu could definitely bring Luo Pin to the Ancient Demon Realm. But in such a short amount of time, he could not bring the entire mystical dragon tribe to another world.


    Of course, besides Luo Pin, the rest of the mystical dragon tribe and the seven Esteemed Elders would not forfeit the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas for the Ancient Demon Realm. 10 breaths¡¯ of time ago, they would have never entertained the idea that the Ancient Emperor could break this spirit design.


    And now that the Heaven Devouring Avatar was beaten, it was toote.


    Wu Yu could bring Luo Pin to Ancient Demon Realm. After all, he only cared about her. Unfortunately, Luo Pin could not. She was a member of the mystical dragon tribe, and she bore a duty to them.


    If she could abandon the mystical dragon tribe for her love, then she would be letting down her entire race.


    She could not do that, and Wu Yu could not let her do that.


    He was desperately trying to get his Heaven Devouring Avatar out of Soul¡¯s Sunset.


    But if he could not defeat the Ancient Emperor, it was all wasted effort.


    Wu Yu had no other backup. He could only depend on himself, to fight with the heavens, to fight with the hells, to fight with immortals!


    If he lost, he would die!


    And at this time, even if he were dead, it would make not even a tiny ripple in the vastness of Heavenly Domain.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve studied your Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation for many years. I already know where the vital points are. And you stupid dragons think I can¡¯t break it? How full of yourselves you are. I simply did not wish to break it."


    As the Ancient Emperor spoke, he already began to move. With the Ancient Soul Tower in one hand, he charged into the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation.


    "Man the formation, to your ces!"


    At Luo Pin¡¯s order, the seven Esteemed Elders and Dragon Monarch surrounded Luo Pin after taking care of the children. All nine assumed ces within the formation.


    With Luo Pin as leader, they each used their spiritual power to activate the spirit designs, as the Ancient Emperor charged. They elevated the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation several levels, to its peak condition!


    The rainbow-colored ball that was the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation echoed with mystical dragon roars. Billions of shadows of mystical dragons swam on it. The elements of wind, fire, water, earth, and lightning crossed its surface, killing any who would touch it!


    "Yan Huang Ancient Emperor! The Dragon Pce of the Four Seas is sacred ground! Immortals cannot enter either! If you do not heed our warning, we will wound you severely with our spirit design! Our mystical dragon ancestors in the sky pces will naturally hold you responsible! We advise you to leave immediately, or bear the consequences!"


    Dragon Monarch Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said sternly, his face pale.


    "Oh? How scary. I¡¯mpletely spooked. Haha. Just by your useless creation? Back then the mystical dragon tribe was glorious. A pity that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord destroyed you all. Oh right. Have you forgotten? That huge beast outside. Isn¡¯t it the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord which destroyed your entire mystical dragon tribe? That¡¯s Wu Yu¡¯s body, by the way. This means that Wu Yu is the progeny of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. You should release the spirit design, and allow me to go catch Wu Yu, and take revenge for you."


    Ancient Emperorughed casually.


    "That¡¯s the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?" The seven Esteemed Elders and Dragon Monarch were shaken!


    They did not know the truth.


    "Indeed. Your Lord of the Four Seas has been fraternizing with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s descendant. Very loving." Ancient Emperor smirked coldly.


    "Wu Yu!"


    The seven Esteemed Elders were even more enraged now, but the object of their rage had now switched to Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu is not my son. Is his real identity the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? Why do you think I came to kill him? What are you thinking? Betray your ancestors, and fight for the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?" The Ancient Emperor¡¯sughter was even more mocking now.


    "Dragon Lord!" The seven Esteemed Elders werepletely sold, especially given the facts before them. Wu Yu¡¯s appearance was indeed the exact picture in their records.


    Therefore, they med Luo Pin for being blinded to the truth.


    They could not help but rx their guard, because they had been fooled by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s words, and now sided with him.


    Wu Yu knew that the situation was even more dire now.


    Luo Pin was bearing all the stress alone, after the seven Esteemed Elders and Dragon Monarch gave up. The Ancient Emperor¡¯s entire force bore down on her alone. She was the one who had been on the verge of challenging the Great Trial, and now she was expending all her strength here!


    After his verbal assault on the seven Esteemed Elders, he immediately flexed his strength which he had been hiding. Instantly, the entire Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation wavered, and then vanished!


    The great Dragon Pce of the Four Seas shattered like the dragon pce of before, exposed to the world.


    The pces belonging to the mystical dragon tribe were exposed to the world, and the spiritual qi umted here began to dissipate. If this continued, the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas would soon be an ordinary ce.


    The Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation had been destroyed!


    So the Ancient Emperor did have such destructive power.


    But he had capitalized on Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar, in order to make the destruction that much easier.


    As the seven Esteemed Elders turned on Wu Yu, their distraction was the perfect opportunity for the Ancient Emperor.


    Whether the Ancient Emperor could destroy it if they were all defending their hardest - no one would ever know.


    A huge rumble.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Before him, Luo Pin was enduring the tremendous pressure from the Ancient Emperor. As the spirit design broke, she was injured, and sent flying backwards, her face bloodless.


    When Wu Yu caught her, her body was limp, as though she had lost much of her strength. She waspletely exhausted.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you......"


    Tears leaked out from her clear eyes, tumbling down. She was truly heartbroken and in pain.


    This made Wu Yu¡¯s heart ache all the more. It was his own weakness that had caused this.


    He had thought himself excellent, but this day hade, when he could not even protect his own lover.


    To watch her hurt, to watch her cry.


    To look at her, looking back at him in pain and misery......


    To look at her, fingers pressed against the lines of his palm, so weak......


    This moment struck him like lightning.


    Heaven¡¯s lightning.


    He looked up at the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, whose hands were sped behind his back. He looked at Wu Yu like a benign and smiling father. He looked at Wu Yu and Luo Pin. "This won¡¯t do. After all, your ancestor destroyed the mystical dragon tribe. What business do you have holding the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s Dragon Lord like that! Her heart is broken beyond all repair."


    As the spirit design broke, Wu Yu could have taken Luo Pin and fled to the Ancient Demon Realm. But she could not abandon the mystical dragon tribe, so that was impossible. It was even more impossible now.


    "Wu Yu, put your hands away! Unhand our Dragon Lord! The Ancient Emperor will deliver justice to you!"


    The old mystical dragons were still in the dark. They still stood with the Ancient Emperor, speaking up on his behalf.


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Pin held on. She floated in the air with Wu Yu¡¯s help.


    She looked at the Ancient Emperor, and then the mystical dragon tribe behind him. The spirit design had broken. The greatest bastion of the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s defense, shattered on the ground.


    "Luo Pin, you are bewitched! It could even be said that your close rtionship with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s spawn disrespects your teachers and ancestors! You have dismissed our grudge! It is sphemous! Snap out of it! Wake up! Will nothing but Wu Yu¡¯s death make you see reason? Ancient Emperor, act now!" Shackled-God Rogue Dragon said with a terrible anger.


    To Wu Yu, it was already hopeless.


    He saw that Luo Pin, in her agony and pain, still had to fight these lies.


    He was a man.


    How could he have put her through so much.


    She was weak, and osted by nder. In the mean time, the Ancient Emperor was manipting the strings, a puppet masterughing at Wu Yu.


    "You go first. Don¡¯t worry about us. He won¡¯t dare to kill us. We have our ancestors in the sky pces protecting us. Leave quickly."


    Luo Pin knew that he had the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. If the strugglested for a while, there was still a chance.


    But Wu Yu knew clearly that the chances were slim that her ancestor in the sky pce would appear. They could not even contact them usually!


    "Don¡¯t be silly. If I thought like that, I wouldn¡¯t havee here today."


    He looked at her with deep feeling. He reached out one finger to wipe a tear from her eye. His heart was utterly broken. Sourness and anger raged in hsi heart, but he knew that this was all the price he paid for his own weakness!


    "Cultivation is plunder! The strong rule the weak! And within those rules, the least I can do is to protect those dear to me!"


    He had noted these words not long after he entered the world of cultivation. They remained relevant even now.


    Cultivate! Plunder!


    At this moment, he no longer struggled. He made a very clear decision. He could not see Luo Pin suffer for him anymore. He could not see her in pain for him. Otherwise, he would not deserve the love and care she had for him.


    A lizard, in order to survive, was willing to break its own tail!


    A crab, in order to survive, was willing to snap off its own leg!


    Then he, in order to survive, in order to take revenge, in order to protect everything - why couldn¡¯t he sever one life of his!


    Today, he had dropped into the deepest valley. It was the darkest moment of his life. He would lose much. The Ancient Emperor plundered it all. It was his everything. He had been naive and dreaming, to think that he would lose nothing at all. He would lose everything!


    If even the lizard and crab could do it, why couldn¡¯t he?


    If an earthworm could survive after being cut in two, why couldn¡¯t he?


    In the end, what the Ancient Emperor wanted was his real body.


    For him, pitiful, weak him, he was not able to care about anything more. He could but care about what was before him.


    Therefore, he said to the Ancient Emperor: "Alright. I surrender. I will let you take me away. But you must leave the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. A gentleman¡¯s agreement. Agreed? I swear I will not resist."

 Chapter 1216: Ancestor Ao Yang

    Throughout this entire process, he and Luo Pin had been conversing at length.


    When Wu Yu said these words, the Ancient Emperor finally stopped smiling. He stretched out a hand from behind his back, saying to Wu Yu, "It should have been this way from the start. After all, I have no evil intent towards the mystical dragon tribe at all. It was you who decided to implicate them."


    Actually, he could have subdued Wu Yu at any time, and did not need him to surrender.


    But Wu Yu still had the Somersault Cloud and therefore could relocate. If he was willing to abandon Luo Pin, it might still be a risky endeavor.


    "No...." As Wu Yu walked towards the Ancient Emperor, Luo Pin tugged at his hand from behind.


    The pains of a love, soon lost.


    Wu Yu struggled free of her. He was certain now, free of his doubts as he walked towards the Ancient Emperor docilely,ing to stand before him.


    He could not burden Luo Pin, and could not let her bear the crime of letting the entire mystical dragon tribe down.


    "Very well. A man of will."


    Perhaps the Ancient Emperor himself was a little excited. In a short moment, he had used some immortal technique to capture Wu Yu in a golden vortex.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body had been immobilized. He had seeded easily.


    After all, he was the owner of this world.


    "The look in your eyes is exquisite! But what can you do to me?" The Ancient Emperor smirked.


    Wu Yu had sessfully submitted to his purpose. A better person would take up the legacy.


    Having obtained Wu Yu¡¯s real body, he was already 90% of the way to sess.


    Therefore, the Ancient Emperor was not in a hurry at all. From start to finish, all was within his control.


    "Now get out of Dragon Pce of the Four Seas," Wu Yu said.


    "But of course."


    On this matter, the Ancient Emperor still kept his promise, leaving the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation.


    After being destroyed, the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation was automatically repairing itself. The Ancient Emperor had not managed to destroy itpletely. The spirit design could repair itself, but it would take some time.


    Of course, this time was enough for the Ancient Emperor to threaten Wu Yu with Luo Pin and the others.


    As Wu Yu left, he saw Luo Pin. His real body was being controlled, while his Heaven Devouring Avatar was immobilized under Soul¡¯s Sunset. It was probably about done as well.


    Just one failure, one small step, and he had lost it all.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon appeared behind Luo Pin and said piously, "Evil is repaid with evil. Everyone, rejoice. Luo Pin, open your mind. Focus on challenging the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. That¡¯s what¡¯s most important to you."


    Luo Pin ignored him. She was still looking at Wu Yu.


    She was in a dilemma.


    Before her was her love, who she wished to save but was helpless to.


    Behind her was her duty, which she had to protect, the fragile mystical dragon tribe.


    If she fought for Wu Yu, she would lose the mystical dragon tribe. If that happened, she would not only bear the condemnation from her kin, but also her own conscience.


    Wu Yu knew her agony.


    "There is no need for sadness before the end of everything."


    Seeing her so sad burdened Wu Yu¡¯s own heart. But he could not show it. That would onlypound her pain.


    Wu Yu had never once thought that he would lose everything.


    But everyone knew that all that belonged to Wu Yu had been thoroughly ended.


    The only good news now was that the Ancient Emperor would no longer target the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas. He seemed to want to take down Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar next.


    And then, with the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would not be able to escape their fates either.


    The shadow of death loomed over them, unwaveringly.


    Wu Yu would never forget her look in that moment.


    He had no background or pir of support. It was too difficult to face the Ancient Emperor alone.


    And now, perhaps both his real body and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were about to fall into the hands of others.


    He was willing to submit to the Ancient Emperor without resistance, if it was but exchanged for peace of mind for the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Actually, if there was a shred of hope in the fight, perhaps Luo Pin would abandon everything else and fight. But against an immortal, her strength was like an ant¡¯s. It was impossible.


    Perhaps the world was just too bleak.


    But in the next instant, hope red in Wu Yu anew! His Heaven Devouring Avatar still struggled, but it could not get out!


    However, high in the sky, a huge wind started to blow, ripping the clouds and fog aside. Suddenly, a glittering light lit up the ce.


    Within the light, a warp began to descend slowly, as though it were a tear in the fabric of space itself. In the next moment, a huge, red dragon head extended out, to the amazement of the mystical dragons!


    The dragon head was huge, and surrounded by a lot of immortal qi. It was on apletely different level from the mystical dragons of the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Suddenly, this majestic mystical dragon appeared! It was not of this world, it was a real immortal beast!


    It had obviouslye from the sky pces!


    To think that a real mystical dragon immortal beast had appeared. This was definitely providence for Wu Yu and Luo Pin!


    A huge surprise that bolstered their conviction. Even Ming Long said, "I have to say, your luck is too good! I thought you were a goner, about to be devoured by the Ancient Emperor. But perhaps the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation alerted the mystical dragon up in the sky pces! Wu Yu, grab hold of yourst chance!"


    Wu Yu was overjoyed as well. He had been racking his brains for a way out, but the descent of this mystical dragon from the sky pces was something he had not counted upon. He looked at the huge dragon head, its mes reddening the clouds. A delirious joy took hold in his heart.


    As expected, the mystical dragon trumpeted, "Who dares to break the protective design that I, a mystical dragon immortal beast, have set in the mortal realm!? Who dares to slight the mystical dragon tribe?!"


    The huge, ming dragon immediately locked on to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    This serendipitous development had stunned the entire mystical dragon tribe, who had never seen a mystical dragon ancestor descend before.


    The mystical dragons in the Enved Dragon Formation all poured out, including the seven Esteemed Elders and Luo Pin. They were all overwhelmed.


    A mystical dragon had nevere down from the sky pces before. It was a miracle that had never happened before. They all bowed and chorused to the mystical dragon from the sky pces, "The Jambu mystical dragon tribe pays our respects to the ancestor from the sky pces!"


    With Luo Pin leading them, they cheered loudly. Hot tears ran down Luo Pin¡¯s face, not because of her ancestor, but because with his arrival, there was hope for Wu Yu.


    Only a mystical dragon from the sky pces could foil the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s n!


    As the mystical dragons cheered, the heavenly mystical dragon harrumphed and then red at the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. "Was it you who broke our spirit design?"


    "Revered ancestor, it was that person indeed," Luo Pin hurriedly said.


    The immortal mystical dragon looked at Luo Pin and was surprised. "To think that such a rare Primordial Immortal Dragon like yourself would be in the mortal realm, and almost about to reach immortalhood as well. When you reach the sky pces, you might very well grow to be a great pir of strength for our tribe. However, immortals are talking now. Don¡¯t interrupt."


    The Primordial Immortal Dragon had made him very happy, but clearly the immortal mystical dragon was also very superior in his ways. He only acknowledged the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu was overjoyed to see the mystical dragon appear. He felt like he had been saved from the brink of death. But he saw that the Ancient Emperor seemed to have expected it. Perhaps he was faking theposure, or perhaps he had truly anticipated this. In any case, he said, "Report your name. This lesser realm is under my guardianship, and you are trespassing on my mortal realm. You not only did not ask for permission, but also use me of crimes?"


    Evidently, the Ancient Emperor was unafraid of him.


    That was not good.


    Luo Pin¡¯s delight had fallen a little as well.


    The immortal mystical dragon said, "Pretty bold of a little immortal like you, guarding this mortal realm. Of course, I never change my name wherever I go! My name is Ao Yang! I am from the Sixth Midsummer Treasure Sky Pce. I am authorized to enter any mortal realm with a mystical dragon tribe. Now I ask you: was it you who destroyed our spirit design?"


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor said seriously, "Indeed. But I did not harm a single dragon, and the spirit design is restoring itself. I broke it to catch a criminal. As this is the world I guard, I have the right to do so. Even if you report me to the Heavenly Pce, it¡¯s no use."


    "This is the criminal you caught? A mere mortal? What crimes has hemitted that you must apprehend him yourself? By what I know, you might be the guardian immortal, but you can¡¯t frequently appear in the mortal realm!" the immortal mystical dragon Ao Yang said rudely.


    Yan Huang Ancient Emperor countered, "That¡¯s my private business. It¡¯s crossing the line for you to intrude. Whatever I do, naturally the Lesser Realm Inspector is watching. You have no need to poke your nose in how I guard my realm. You have no need to go overboard either. Once the spirit design recovers, I will not cause any further trouble for the mystical dragon tribe. Do not worry. There is no trouble. Please go back."


    Through their conversation, Wu Yu now knew why the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor did not dare to truly break the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation, or hurt Luo Pin and the others. Because the immortal mystical dragons woulde knocking. A pity that Wu Yu did not know this from the start. Otherwise, he need not be threatened thus by the Ancient Emperor!


    But it was toote now. He had already been subdued by the Ancient Emperor. At least his real body could not even move an inch.


    Wu Yu looked at the immortal mystical dragon, who was hesitating. After all, there was no business with the mystical dragon tribe, and he could not be bothered with these trifling affairs. Therefore, he said, "This is the first time, so I won¡¯t quibble with you. But if I learn of this spirit design being broken again, I won¡¯t let you off."


    The Ancient Emperor was as unmoved as ever. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already caught the person. I won¡¯t bother the mystical dragon tribe again."

 Chapter 1217: Death and Direction

    They hade to an agreement now. The mystical dragon stretched out his long body, apparently trying to help the spirit design recover more quickly.


    Luo Pin was clever enough. She read the situation, and quickly got on her knees. She said to the immortal mystical dragon Ao Yang. "Ancestor, you must help us. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor is wreaking great evil in the Jambu Realm, doing as he wishes. He is not only bullying the outsider tribes and sheltering his own, but today, he is going to steal the body of a genius. This person is my good friend, and I sheltered him within the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. He threatened my friend with the mystical dragon tribe. Please, Ancestor. Save my friend. Do not let the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor carry on with his heinous crimes!" The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon had wanted to rebut Luo Pin¡¯s plea, because they felt that Wu Yu¡¯s death was deserving. But Luo Pin looked back at them, and her bloody eyes and distraught expression softened their hearts and stopped their words in their throats.


    This miraculous hope had appeared, and Luo Pin naturally wished to catch it and have Ao Yang save Wu Yu. This was their only hope, theirst hope.


    Wu Yu wanted to speak as well, but the Ancient Emperor had bound even his tongue.


    Of course, Luo Pin¡¯s words were sufficient. The immortal mystical dragon would still listen to her a little. After all, she was a rare Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    "Steal?" Ao Yang turned a suspicious gaze on to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He said, "You should know that the sky pces have a harsh punishment on this forbidden immortal technique."


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor waspletely fearless. He evenughed. "Then Brother Ao Yang should also know that the sky pces said nothing about using it in the mortal realm."


    Ao Yang did notment further. Looking at Luo Pin, he knew how important Wu Yu was to her. He actually rather valued this Primordial Immortal Dragon. He was moved by her, and wished to do something for her. He said, "Can you let him go, for my sake?"


    Speaking of his sake, if the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor refused, then he would be disrespecting him. That would be serious. He had to show some care as well.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was silent for a beat, then he suddenly smiled. "It¡¯s not about whether I give you face or not. But you should know that the rtionship between those two is not that of good friends, but lovers who have sworn to be with each other in life and death. I know how much your lot values such an elite bloodline. You wish for them to have pure bloodlines. This guy is but an ordinary martial cultivator, and not at all her match. Are you sure you wish for me to let him go? The one that will be sullied is your mystical dragon tribe¡¯s bloodline."


    "What!?" Hearing this, the immortal mystical dragon flew into a rage. Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s faces paled.


    They had once thought that they would be free in the sky pces.


    But now they clearly saw the truth. Ao Yang was in a towering rage, as he rounded on Luo Pin. "No wonder you were so anxious. It was these wayward thoughts. Let me tell you this. Our mystical dragon tribecks elite bloodlines even in the sky pces. We will never allow such an elite bloodline to be sullied by outsider tribes! You were born in the mortal realm, and did not know. I can forgive your ignorance. But now that it is exined, you will never vite this again! Only the finest bloodline of the mystical dragon tribe is fit to be your match!


    "Since you have the finest bloodline, it shows the grace that the ancestors of the mystical dragon tribe have bestowed upon you. You are blessed, but this does not mean that your body ispletely your own! The more exalted your bloodline, the greater your responsibilities! Our mystical dragon tribe will be strong again, and the key to our next rise is elite bloodlines. You will not be allowed to be so selfish, and be with foreigners. Or the consequences will be severe! Remember my words well. Be that as it may. While you are in the mortal realm, I cannot rule over you. When you reach the sky pces, I will give you a taste of our power."


    After he spoke, a beam of red light shot out from his eyes to hit Luo Pin¡¯s shoulder, creating a brand. Ancestor Ao Yang said, "This brand will prevent you from leaving the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation before you attain immortalhood. Each step you take out of it will be like knives in your heart. It will be like heaven¡¯s fire is immting your body! If you can pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, naturally an ancestor will lead you to the Heavenly Pce. Given your bloodline, you will be carefully nurtured in the folds of the mystical dragon tribe. Your future is bright, and one day you will stand at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Domain. You will know that all I have done today was for your own good, and you will forget this mortal realm, and this insignificant martial cultivator."


    Ao Yang¡¯s tirade had been furious.


    After he finished, he began to repair the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. He repaired it very quickly, and it waspleted within 30 breaths of time.


    After hearing this, the Ancient Emperorughed casually. He then shook his head at Wu Yu. "Youngster, you are too easy. Too naive. All of you are too naive. What sort of ce is the sky pces? All of the immortals are there, including the great mystical dragon immortal beasts. You are not a Primordial Immortal Dragon. When she gets to the sky pces, it will be difficult for you to even see her. Of course, you won¡¯t have a chance."


    He was humiliating Wu Yu.


    But these words did not have much of an effect on Wu Yu. What really devastated him was Ao Yang¡¯s words. He had been so anxious, so insistent, and spoken so much to Luo Pin. These words were even more serious than what the seven Esteemed Elders had said.


    Each word was like a knife that cut against their hearts.


    In the end, Luo Pin hung her head, afraid to look up or at Wu Yu.


    "Remember. Pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and your life will have just begun. As for this person, let him disappear."


    Thest phrase was directed at the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. At first, he had wanted the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to show him some face and let Wu Yu go. Now he was probably even more anxious to see Wu Yu gone.


    In a sh, the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation was restored to its former peak. Luo Pin and the others were protected within, while Wu Yu¡¯s two bodies were outside.


    Wu Yu could see that she was distraught, sitting limply on the floor.


    Perhaps she had not been hit that hard. However, this was not physical suffering, but mental torture.


    Wu Yu saw the tears of despair fall from her eyes, and his heart was bleeding.


    What could be said at this time?


    He was at death¡¯s door.


    Her movements were directed by others.


    They were not just separated by the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation. It was heaven and earth, it was everything, it was a gulf that could not be ovee.


    How many worlds separated them? Perhaps they would be separated by the ultimate barrier of life itself.


    Once, they were together, and affirmed their dreams of being reunited in the sky pces. But that had been a golden millet dream[1]. It had been an ephemeral glimpse of a night-blooming cactus!


    Wu Yu could only watch. Luo Pin had always been quick to think on her feet andposed, seemingly unruffled by anything. She always had a calm and warm expression. But right now, she was sitting woodenly on the floor. Perhaps a reunion in the sky pces had always been her goal, but now Ao Yang had smashed her dreams to bits!


    Thoroughly shattered, and she was bleeding from the shards.


    Perhaps the Ancient Emperor had restored the power of speech to Wu Yu at this time, but his mouth was dry when he opened it. His mind was nk as he saw his own love traumatized by the cruelest twist of fate. What could he do?


    He was about to die!


    This was not a question of strength. It seemed like fate. The Ancient Emperor had targeted him long ago, and plotted this for a long time. He might even have nned for the appearance of Ao Yang!


    This was not an even fight. It would be a miracle if Wu Yu won.


    Just like that first day. When Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had forced him to take the Spirit Severing Powder, what could he have done? Spit out the Spirit Severing Powder? But even if he did, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian could easily force him to swallow it again.


    No hope! Only despair!


    What could stark rage and hatred do?


    Wu Yu felt that he had let her down. He had never cried as much as he had on this day, and these tears were not out of fear, but tenderness for her.


    The burden she bore was too weighty. But she could not abandon her people. If she was just willing to give up and turn her heart away from Wu Yu, then she would bepletely unaffected. Her future was bright, and she was destined for glory.


    As for Wu Yu, perhaps the name of Wu Yu would also ring loud in the Heavenly Domain, but it would not be the real Wu Yu.


    It would be him, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    The greatest menace in the world was about to descend.


    Cultivation was plunder, the strong ruled the weak.


    And the weak would have to pay the price!


    The price for Wu Yu was misery and frustration.


    It did not matter how many more bitter words he threw the Ancient Emperor¡¯s way. He was livestock in another¡¯s house. No matter how able he was, he could not avoid the ughter.


    A pig farmer would not pause in his ughter just because a pig squealed louder.


    The Ancient Emperor continued to smile at Wu Yu, as if to say: Vexing, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t even have to try that hard, and all that is yours is already mine.


    At this time, the immortal mystical dragon Ao Yang had already repaired the spirit design around the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, and again turned to look at Luo Pin. "What a great seed. I hope you leave no regrets in your life. Your future is not here, but on further, greater shores in the Heavenly Domain. Remember all that I have said. One wrong word and you will pay a greater price than you have paid today."


    Luo Pin hung her head. Her petite shoulders were shaking, and she did not reply. Her snow-white hair fell around her listless frame. It made one¡¯s heart ache to look at her.


    Ao Yang was about to leave.


    "Dragon Lord, quick, send the Ancestor off!" the Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon reminded her from behind.


    "Dragon Lord!" The other mystical dragons also urged her.


    But Ao Yang just gave an indifferent snort. Even as he vanished in the skies, Luo Pin did not raise her head, nor say a single word.


    Wu Yu was the same.


    Just like that, Ao Yang was gone, the spirit design was restored, and Wu Yu and Luo Pin had been separated. Just like that, everything seemed to havee to an end.


    1. A golden millet dream refers to the story of a poor traveler who fell asleep at an inn. He dreamed that he married a beautiful wife, rose to riches, and then earned renown as a schr and physician, eventually attaining the title of First Minister. His five children also rose to high ranking officialdom, and married well. He had grandchildren aplenty, and died at the age of 80 after a long, fulfilled life free of illness. As he drew hisst breath, he woke up from the dream and saw that the golden millet the innkeeper hadid out to cook for him was not even finished cooking!

 Chapter 1218: Immolate!

    Separated by the multi-colored spirit design, Wu Yu could not see her too clearly. He only knew that the mystical dragons could not get close to her.


    Perhaps today she would undergo a great transformation. It was always trials that made one grow.


    Thest trial had helped her grow a lot. Before that, her life had been a bed of roses, free of even the slightest unhappiness. She had grown to power smoothly, and assumed the mantle of Lord of the Four Seas.


    Otherwise, she would not have barely scraped through the third dao cmity.


    Her bright and unlimited future reassured Wu Yu that he had not dragged her down.


    And at least her hurts of today could be healed by time.


    Maybe....


    All was dead silent.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor controlled Wu Yu¡¯s real body with one hand. And then, while Wu Yu waspletely unable to resist or even speak, he threw him into the Ancient Soul Tower.


    He was thrown into a world of yellow sand and boulders. The first level of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    No matter how Wu Yu leaped, he could not leap out of the Ancient Soul Tower.


    "Don¡¯t be thinking of the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm either. My Ancient Soul Tower has additional restrictions. Even if you have the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, you can¡¯t go out to other worlds."


    The Ancient Emperor said to him. He did not care about what Wu Yu did inside.


    This was an immortal treasure of the gods, and the Ancient Emperor was absolutely confident that Wu Yu was trapped. There was no doubt about that. Next, he would also throw Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar inside. And then his goal would be 95%plete.


    Through the eyes of Feng Xueya, he understood the Ancient Demon Realm well. He knew that the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could not go anywhere. As long as Wu Yu was restrained, they, too, would be tied.


    After Wu Yu¡¯s real body had been locked down, he turned to Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar. The huge beast had struggled heroically for a long time under Soul¡¯s Sunset.


    "It¡¯s not even seriously injured. Amazing," the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor marveled.


    The godlike body of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was his greatest surprise today. He had not expected this.


    Although it was a little difficult to deal with, it was still manageable.


    "Wu Yu, are you convinced?" Outside of Soul¡¯s Sunset, his hands were idly sped behind his back as he looked at the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    His powerful body was struggling hard. His crimson eyes had been giving the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor the death stare since the beginning.


    At that moment, he was a berserk beast. He was incredibly famished, and the hunger permeated every bone and organ of his body.


    The finest delicacy was before him, but he could not swallow it!


    "Roar!" Wu Yu could not hold back the low roar of a beast.


    "A pity. As scary as it is, it is nothing more than a beast." The Ancient Emperor chuckled. He must¡¯ve been enjoying this moment, as everything was in his control.


    "And now your legacy, your Ruyi Jingu Bang, your mystiques - all of it is mine. I will be the new you. I will bring your name to glory in the Heavenly Domain. Of course, your body¡¯s abilities will also be mine. I will very quickly find a new Immortal Fusing Seed. Before then, I¡¯ll shut you up for a while."


    He had expended all of the Genesis Immortal Panaceas that he had bought, in order to make the Immortal Fusing Seed for Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    Therefore, he would simply lock Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi away in the Ancient Soul Tower for now. Wu Yu could not escape.


    "All of this is mine now. Amazing. I have waited for this day for so long."


    The Ancient Emperor sighed. He felt that his luck was amazing. So many goodies, and all of them hadnded on hisp.


    Wu Yu had not even replied at all. His red and hungry eyes just stared.


    The look in his eyes was terrifying. They were so ravenous that even the Ancient Emperor felt a tinge of fear that he would be eaten.


    Hunger! Hunger! Hunger!


    Perhaps for Wu Yu, it was not just hunger now. The most primordial attack trigger for the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was hunger, but the Ancient Emperor also triggered higher forms of need. He had been humiliated and angered. He dreamed of ripping that flesh mouthful by mouthful.


    He had to do it mouthful by mouthful. He would love to resist the urge to swallow him whole.


    "I want to eat you."


    Wu Yu¡¯s red gaze overflowed with malevolence as he spoke to the Ancient Emperor in a low voice.


    "Haha, you little animal. All you know is eating." The Ancient Emperorughed so hard, he doubled over.


    He was too drunk on his victory. Today had proceeded too smoothly. Even though Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was stronger than he had expected, things had still gone ording to n.


    "Each time you get thatcent, you had best remember the feeling of your flesh being ripped by me."


    Wu Yu repeated. His voice was hoarse, but there was a dreadful promise embedded in that dryness.


    However, the Ancient Emperor onlyughed harder than ever.


    Wu Yu was still telling himself the same story.


    In order to live, the lizard could sever its tail.


    He had grown up by the sea, and had also seen many crabs cut off their own legs in order to confuse the enemy and avoid danger.


    Today, he could lose his most precious real body.


    But he wanted to survive. Revenge was only possible if he survived.


    Besides Return and Replicate, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast still had one more skill: Immte.


    Wu Yu did not even know that he could "Immte".


    It was after the first time he had been subdued, when he had been out of options, that such an ability had been triggered. His body told him that he could Immte!


    Actually, Return and Replicate had also only appeared when the need had arisen.


    Immte was very simple.


    While the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor wasughing maniacally, the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s ck scales suddenly zed with crimson fire. The fire began from his eyes and then spread throughout his body. Finally, the only thing not burning with a deep red was the singr white horn!


    Immte like crazy!


    Just like he had said, he would make the Ancient Emperor forever remember that, at the height of his arrogance, someone was waiting to eat him mouthful by mouthful!


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar could devour, and it could also regurgitate. Through the power of Immte!


    In three breaths of time, he had immted the power of a demon immortal, condensing it into an incredible attack!


    In these three breaths of time, his entire body had turned scarlet. He let loose a roar from under Soul¡¯s Sunset, which shook the skies itself. It shook the entire Jambu Realm, and he sted out with his own strength!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was stillughing! "Impossible!"


    He immediately looked over at the ming beast.


    "Nine Levels of Purgatory!"


    The scarlet mes immediately rose several times over. He had burned off the power of three demon immortals at once. After it ended, he would be much weaker. But for now, he used this Immte ability to grow much stronger!


    Nine Levels of Purgatory, enhanced by scarlet mes, again caged the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    Wu Yu could clearly see that he was trapped within, frowning hard. It was difficult of him to get free immediately, but the Ancient Emperor was still smiling coldly. He pulled out a sword of ck and gold, which was another immortal treasure of the gods!


    It might be even more lethal than the Ancient Soul Tower!


    "You¡¯re trying to kill me like that? Dream on! Naive! Haha!"


    Even after immting three demon immortals, the Ancient Emperor was still unruffled. The damage that Nine Levels of Purgatory inflicted was far from killing him.


    Wu Yu again burned another three demon immortals¡¯ power!


    Right now, he only had two demon immortals¡¯ worth of power. After it was used up, he would be easily squashed by the Ancient Emperor.


    These three demon immortals¡¯ worth of power again cranked up the power of Nine Levels of Purgatory a notch!


    But the Ancient Emperor continued tough loudly. He was not at all worried. He turned his intense focus on cutting his way out of Nine Levels of Purgatory.


    He felt that Wu Yu was too naive. This clearly would not kill him, but Wu Yu still insisted on such a meaningless struggle.


    "Ignorant! Naive! Fool! You cannot protect what is yours, but that is all to be expected. It is all too easy to deal with a worm like you!" the Ancient Emperor gloated as he sliced throughyers of hells.


    He could see that Wu Yu¡¯s strength was on the verge of waning.


    But Wu Yu did not continue his madness. He suddenly appeared outside of the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation!


    And within the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation, somebody rushed out.


    Luo Pin!


    As she did, the brand on her shoulder burst into mes that engulfed her.


    But in this instant, she delivered two things to Wu Yu¡¯s hands: the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm!


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had not expected these two things to be with Luo Pin.


    Before, Wu Yu¡¯s real body had met briefly with Luo Pin, and that was the only time he could have handed something so important to Luo Pin.


    But if it was so important, and tied to his escape, how could he have not left them with his real body?


    The Ancient Emperor had even taken special care to reinforce the Ancient Soul Tower so that those two things could not escape him. Given his abilities, he could definitely seal the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm within the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Perhaps from the start, Wu Yu had already figured out what could escape and what could not.


    Ao Yang¡¯s appearance had been unexpected, but it had not changed anything.


    All it had done was restore the spirit design quicker and give Wu Yu more chances.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar took hold of the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    But he would never forget the girl who would brave the mes to deliver these things to him.


    In the mes, she was still smiling amidst the heat!


    She did not cry, and did not rage. All Wu Yu could see was warmth and trust in him.


    She was charred ck by the mes, but her perfection would forever be etched into his heart.


    She said, "Wu Yu, nothing has changed. We will meet in the sky pces."


    After such a great disaster, and all that suffering, she had still dashed out amidst the punishing mes, to speak words of care to Wu Yu with a smile.


    "If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll see you in the sky pces!"


    That was all that Wu Yu managed to choke out.


    He was on the verge of tears. Not because he was afraid, but because being able to win her favor was an even greater honor and privilege than an immortal¡¯s legacy.


    Ao Yang had given her that brand, but she had charged out without even a bit of hesitation.


    Finally, she had concealed her sadness from Wu Yu. She had shown him a warm smile. Whatever came of Wu Yu¡¯s life afterwards, he would always remember that they had parted with a smile, just like thest time, and they would eagerly go on to their next goal.


    To reunite in the sky pces!


    Even if the heavenly rules and restrictions stopped them!


    Even if the mystical dragons demanded duty of her!


    Even if life and death tried to tear them apart!


    She did not hesitate, and Wu Yu did not either.


    That momentsted an eternity.


    Finally, Wu Yu pushed her back. He did not wish to see her suffering outside.


    The Ancient Emperor did not give him much time either.


    The slightest hesitation, and he would lose everything.


    He had no time to wait 15 minutes for the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm to open.


    He casually grabbed the Gateway to the Divine Battle Realm and rushed in with the key.


    Rumble!


    When the huge Heaven Devouring Avatar vanished from this world, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor broke out of Nine Levels of Purgatory.


    To stare stupidly at the empty space before him.

 Chapter 1219: Great Trial in Three Days

    In this "harvest", the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor hade for five fruits.


    They were Wu Yu¡¯s real body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Amongst them, the most important was Wu Yu¡¯s real body. It was no exaggeration to say that obtaining Wu Yu¡¯s real body was already half the battle won for the Ancient Emperor.


    As for the other four, they might not be usable for now, but they were his eventual goal.


    Of course, his original n was definitely to take them all down. And he had not thought twice about being able to do it.


    The first hup was that Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had devoured the demon immortals and be stronger.


    The second hup was that Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar could not only be stronger, but could also use Immte.


    The third hup was that Wu Yu had already prepared to give up the real body. The key to his escape, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, had been left in Luo Pin¡¯s hands.


    This was not even like giving up a rook to save the king. It was more like giving up the king to save the rook.


    Without question, Wu Yu¡¯s real body was the king here. It was the most important piece. But with his real body being locked down by the Ancient Emperor, he had to abandon that body in order to have a chance.


    Therefore, he had decisively cut off his metaphorical arm.


    Just like the lizard. Just like the crab. All to survive.


    Although he had lost his real body, hope remained. He had not involved the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi and he had not lost the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Therefore, considering what the Ancient Emperor had nned to harvest, he was the one who had failed today.


    Given his preparations and his natural advantage and talent, being unable to reap all five targets was unthinkable - it was a freak urrence. He had only managed to reap one of five.


    Granted, it was the most important one.


    But to the Ancient Emperor, this was a thorough failure!


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar took the Floating Dreams Pagoda and Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and vanished from under his very nose. The Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation again turned peaceful. He was rooted to the spot.


    From the start, he had worn a smug smile, knowing that all was going ording to n.


    But now, he flew into a terrible rage, his features contorting.


    "WU YU!!!!" The Ancient Emperor whirled about and charged into the Ancient Soul Tower, shouting, "Get back here immediately! Or you¡¯ll pay an even more terrible price!"


    Within the Ancient Soul Tower, Wu Yu met his cold gaze equally icily.


    He had thought it all through already. Being able to live on today was already a win. Asking for too much was rejecting reality for what it was.


    He said, "Don¡¯t worry. I wille back. But that¡¯s after I go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. The day Ie back, you will die. Wait for me."


    He was no ordinary smart person. His cleverness was in survival. His meaning was clear. He would continue to devour!


    Until he had the ability to kill the Ancient Emperor.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord? If you lose your reason, and the sky pces learn about it, they will send heavenly soldiers down to kill you!" There was a fire in the Ancient Emperor¡¯s voice. He was truly angry now, and this put Wu Yu in a wonderful mood.


    "So, you¡¯re scared now? Ancient Emperor, from the moment you made this n, I was destined not to rest until you were dead. Enjoy your endless suffering from now on."


    The Ancient Emperor gave a coldugh. "You dare to anger me? Do you believe that I won¡¯t destroy the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation again?"


    He left immediately, appearing outside the spirit design again. Before him were Luo Pin and the other mystical dragons. They were all bunched together, and not pleased at all.


    Wu Yu could not see her.


    She was currently in the clouds. Today had changed her. She had grown cold, intense. In the wind, her white hair blew out wildly, a sign of her strong aura. Mentally, she seemed even a match for the Ancient Emperor.


    "As for me, I will cross the Great Trial and reach immortalhood in three days! For the rest of time, I will be watching you. No rest until you¡¯re dead," Luo Pin dered to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    In the past, this would have been suicidal. This was sphemous.


    "Dragon Lord...." The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and the others were naturally afraid, but Luo Pin was a changed person now. They did not dare to stop her.


    The Ancient Emperor snorted. "You¡¯re called a genius, and you let it go to your head. Less with the big talk. I recall you barely made it through the third dao cmity. Stop bragging. You¡¯ll be lucky to get out alive. Haha."


    "Wait and see, then."


    She said no more, but turned and walked back into the ranks of mystical dragons.


    She would immediately prepare to challenge the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.


    "Dragon Lord, so much has happened. Your state of mind and ns are disrupted, and you are also injured. How about some time to recover, a few months even...." the older dragons called anxiously to her retreating figure.


    But Luo Pin ignored all of them. The look in her eyes was unshakable, and an incredible faith was in them. It was something that she had never had before, and also what she needed the most.


    She was different now.


    Those eyes were extremely cold.


    Nothing in this world could change her mind anymore.


    The mystical dragons did not dare to meet her eyes. Only when she stormed back to her dragon pce did the mystical dragons understand. The infamous Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. Within three days, it would arrive!


    Attain immortalhood, or die!


    As for Luo Pin, she had forgotten all that she had prepared. On the basis of her faith alone, she would challenge heaven¡¯s will, heedless of her wounds!


    "Asking for death."


    The Ancient Emperor was still sneering.


    Luo Pin left, and things fell even more quiet.


    The Ancient Emperor had to calm himself down and introspect.


    He knew that Wu Yu had left sessfully, and he had also lost the handle of Luo Pin on him. It was basically impossible for him to get the Heaven Devouring Avatar toe back.


    Unless Wu Yu was confident he could kill him.


    He could not catch Wu Yu. After all, it was very difficult for him to go to other worlds.


    "If he wants to continue living with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s body, it¡¯s basically impossible. Once he starts a panic and the sky pces are alerted, he will be killed at any time! Therefore, I actually do not need to worry about him.


    "After all, he can¡¯t even control himself. He will descend into madness sooner orter. The craving to devour will slip out of his control and he will be a devouring beast. Once there¡¯s a bigmotion, his death sentence will be sealed.


    "Therefore, there¡¯s no need to worry about that punk. He can¡¯t go very far. As for Luo Pin, once I master this legacy, she can do nothing to me. I will reach heights that will far eclipse her.


    "As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, I should hunt them down beforehand. Of course, they are durds, and will understand their immortal¡¯s legacies much slower than I will. As long as I remain stronger than them, and I know their secret, I will be able to find them one day.


    "Therefore, the most important thing for now is to quickly use the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. After all, this is a rare opportunity. Once I seed, I will have aplished my main objective, although some fish might have slipped through the.


    "For me, being able to get the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy is already enough to change my fate, and allow me to reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Domain! Given my immortal¡¯s potential, after I inherit the legacy, my cultivation level will definitely skyrocket! No one will be able to stop me. It will probably not be an issue to seed with it quickly. Then, even if Wu Yu devours, he might not even be faster than me. As for his Heaven Devouring Avatar, the chances of it going mad and being killed are at least 95%! After I grow stronger, I can go and hunt down the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. That¡¯s enough."


    His greatest advantages were his dao and his speed.


    These were enough to leave the pair far in the dust. More importantly, only he knew the secret of the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    He understood the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord incident well. He knew that the body was not easy to control, and was in danger of going bestial at any time. Besides, he was very sure that Wu Yu, while maddened with rage, would go on a devouring spree. At that time, he was sure to cause a hugemotion and then subsequently be sealed or killed. That day was not far away. Back then, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had met a simr fate.


    Although he was still dissatisfied, it wrestled with his impatience to quicklyplete the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing.


    "The objective is indeed not yetplete, it is merely dyed. No rush. No rush."


    The Ancient Emperor thought about the new life that he would lead at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Domain. Even though there were imperfections, he still smiled.


    He had waited for this day for too long.


    .........................


    Wu Yu was in no mood to take notice of the Divine Battle Realm.


    After reaching the Divine Battle Realm, he used the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. After an excruciating wait, he returned to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    There were no more demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm. All of it was their territory.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were waiting anxiously for him.


    When the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu appeared before them, they cried with joy.


    "Where¡¯s your real body?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked urgently.


    "He was too strong. He snatched it. The fact that this body of mine escaped was already incredible luck." Wu Yu shook his head.


    He had to first talk to them and ease their worries.


    Hearing this, their faces tightened. They understood the implications.


    Wu Yu had lost a lot.


    Wu Yu had originally thought of sending a clone to tell them, but then he suddenly realized that when he lost his real body, he had lost all his mystiques as well, including the Somersault Cloud, Unshackled Doppelganger, and the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Perhaps someone else would use his body and his mystiques in the future.


    "What next? Any way to turn the tables?" The Full Moon of Nanshan was still quite calm.


    Wu Yu said, "I will go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I will see if I can gather enough power to crush him. He¡¯s probably going to start soon. I have to make good use of the time."


    Ye Xixi said anxiously, "Big Brother Yu, can you really devour like this? There has to be a limit, right? Won¡¯t it be very dangerous? Is it controble?"


    Her concerns were not baseless.


    The devouring of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was demonic. Who knew when one would lose their control and awareness?


    Especially after using Immte, Wu Yu was extremely hungry.


    Even more ravenous than before. He was so famished that he was going insane. Even when facing the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, he felt an urge to eat them.

 Chapter 1220: Procreation

    This was the w of the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Underneath such talent lurked a demon.


    If Wu Yu wanted to use this talent to win back his body, he had to be aware that the Heaven Devouring Avatar would not just be strong by devouring its way to the top. Before, it had been limited by the awareness of the real body¡¯s Primordial Spirit. Now it had far surpassed the real body¡¯s Primordial Spirit and was in an unstable state. He had to continue using Immte to be more aware, and not continue devouring.


    But he had but one chance. Wu Yu did not have much room for second-guessing.


    "If I lose my real body, I will have lost too much. Who would be willing to let another use their own body and mystiques, and to appear in the Heavenly Domain with their name?"


    Wu Yu could not stand it.


    Therefore, even though Ye Xixi was worried, Wu Yu was insistent. He chose to head to the Ster Realm. There was a path to the Great Ancient Ink Realm there.


    There would be sufficient immortals there.


    Right now, Wu Yu¡¯s two bodies were still linked, so he could speak to Ming Long.


    "I¡¯ll tell you the truth. In this situation, it¡¯s very hard for you to ept the loss. You should just try gambling in one fight. But if you fail, you have to bear the responsibility of your decision. After all, this is not something you can change. It¡¯s pretty good that you can continue living. Besides, I don¡¯t think the Heaven Devouring Avatar is too bad. As long as you can control yourself, I believe you can continue to grow stronger, whether you need to get revenge or reunite with Luo Pin." Ming Long was not joking around anymore. She was serious, and there was a bitter sadness under her solemn countenance.


    Her dreams of reincarnation had failed.


    Once the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor seeded, Wu Yu would be severed from her forever.


    "If he seeds, and is willing to reincarnate you, perhaps...."


    "Don¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t ept the favor of your enemies. Wu Yu, we are good friends. Even like family, who have watched each other¡¯s backs for many years. Do you agree?" Ming Long asked tearfully.


    "Must you be so emotional...." Wu Yu¡¯s heart was heavy and twisted.


    Ming Long smiled. "Alright, then. But regardless, where there is life, there is hope. This world is vast. Victory and defeat are not yet set in stone. I believe in you! No matter what you want to do, go and do it!"


    Actually, they did not need to exchange many words. Wu Yu knew her well, as she did him. She actually understood him even better than Luo Pin did. Only, Wu Yu could not see what she truly looked like, or touch her. But after such a long time, Wu Yu had long thought of her as family.


    Not a big sister, but not a little sister. Not a lover either. Wu Yu did not know what the rtionship was, but there was apanionship that was hard to leave behind. They often fought and teased. Only when their connection was on the verge of being lost did he know how hard it was.


    Fortunately, there was still hope of reunion.


    Wu Yu opened the Gateway to the Ster Realm. He told the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others to wait here, then he entered the Ster Realm. It was still peaceful, and the moons above shone brightly in a starlit sky. But at this moment, Wu Yu¡¯s only interest was flesh and blood. These scenes of beauty held no meaning for him.


    He could immediately smell where the life forms gathered, just like a beast could follow the scent of blood. Especially near the five powers, the gathering of experts smelled sweeter, and Wu Yu immediately locked on to the location of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    Along the way, he was looking at this world as the Heaven Devouring Avatar for the first time.


    With a different body, what he saw was different as well. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy was rebellious and destructive. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was devouring and thoroughly destructive.


    One caused mischief, one devoured things. The feeling was different. It felt like the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s perspective was a level higher.


    His snow-white skin; glowing, red eyes; and flowing, white hair gave off a demonic feel, entuated by his ck robes. He was like a demon, and gave off apletely different aurapared to his real body¡¯s dominance. But both styles were very clearly elite beings.


    He reached the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    Wu Yu flew above the Snowy Moon Valley. Without the Somersault Cloud, he realized he could not easily enter the Snowy Moon Valley¡¯s spirit design. However, since he still had the power of two demon immortals, he easily smashed it.


    When the spirit design crumbled, a voice demanded, "Who is it!?" Yueling Yi, wearing pink, flew out brandishing her sword. She immediately spotted Wu Yu, and she cringed in fear. "You again? And why are you so different fromst time?"


    "Get your sister here," Wu Yu said.


    He had just finished speaking when Yueling Xuan and the Pentamerous Moons all rushed over, thinking that there was some external enemy who had broken the spirit design. Yueling Xuan had the Beckoning Moon Divine Spirit Sword in hand, and her soul almost left her body in fright when she saw the white-haired man standing before Yueling Yi.


    "Yueling Xuan, take me to the Great Ancient Ink Realm." Wu Yu¡¯s blood-red eyes locked on to her.


    Seeing that it was Wu Yu, Yueling Xuan was not so afraid. A bit of anger returned, and she flew up. "Are you toying with me? I even opened the channel for youst time, but you ran away without a word. Now you¡¯re back at it?"


    She was guarding Yueling Yi, and surrounded Wu Yu together with the Pentamerous Moons.


    Beingmanded by Wu Yu like this was humiliating. Therefore, she decided to push back a little. After all, he had no hostage now.


    "I said, bring me to the Great Ancient Ink Realm!" As Wu Yu spoke, he wed with his hand, and Yueling Xuan was gripped by a stupendous force. Wu Yu reached out with a hand and mped down on her neck, making her unable to move. Yueling Xuan finally faced the dread of being near death. Only now did she realize that Wu Yu was not the same.


    "Release her!" The Pentamerous Moons did not know what was happening, but they immediately reacted to their sect leader being handled.


    "Scram!"


    Wu Yu roared. He used a sonic mystique that belonged to the Azure Dragon and sent the Pentamerous Moons tumbling away. Some even flew 3,000 li away. They would have to be very skilled to even climb back to their feet.


    "Release my sister!" Yueling Yi was scared half to death, but she still rushed up upon seeing Yueling Xuan in trouble. She ended up being mped by Wu Yu¡¯s other hand.


    Theseely sisters were in his hands now, their lives at his mercy. Seeing their pale faces, staring fearfully back at him, Wu Yu felt a sense of power flow through him, stoked by their fear. His stomach rumbled loudly, and these two looked like dainty delicacies to him. They could fill his stomach. A little, at least.


    "No!" Wu Yu hurriedly cried, breaking out in cold sweat.


    Wanting to devour the moment heid eyes on someone - how dangerous was this?


    The sisters were thoroughly frightened now, dissolving into tears. The pitiful beauties made one¡¯s heart ache for them. But all Wu Yu wanted to do was eat them. How could he be so uprehending of other emotions?


    He quickly released them, saying, "I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a little hard to control myself right now. Let me go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm quickly. That¡¯s best for you. Anyter, and I might not be able to control myself, and I will kill you all."


    "You go. I¡¯ll take him." Yueling Xuan was the sect leader. She had recovered quickly, and guessed from Wu Yu¡¯s words that he was unstable.


    And the first thing she thought of at this time was for her little sister to leave first. The depth of their sisterly rtionship was in the details. Wu Yu approved of her. Yueling Yi had not run away either, and hade tackling him.


    "No... No...."


    Yueling Yi was speechless from fear.


    Yueling Xuan was frustrated, but she moved quickly. She again drew the spirit design and then entered it, first calling for Wu Yu to join her.


    She knew that it was best to talk less and quickly send Wu Yu on his way. That was the best solution.


    She did not want to face such a scary Wu Yu again. She could feel that the power of immortals was present.


    As for her, about to challenge the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, witnessing an immortal¡¯s strength was very important.


    Entering the dark channel, they headed deeper.


    As Yueling Xuan walked in front of him, another type of impulse actually took over. It was one that superseded his hunger. It was stimtion from the beauty and quality of Yueling Xuan!


    Put simply, it was the urge to procreate.


    Actually, eating and procreating were the two most primal needs of beasts.


    Even mortals fundamentally lived for these two needs.


    To eat, to live, to continue living.


    To procreate, to leave a legacy, to continue life.


    These two impulses were very normal. Even if one reached immortalhood, they would still be present.


    Cultivation simply reced eating with spiritual qi. It was also a form of consumption. Procreation went without saying. Immortals also left behind descendants.


    But this impulse of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was extremely powerful.


    Yueling Xuan¡¯s mature sexuality and beauty, here in this dark ce, exerted a powerful attraction on Wu Yu.


    The impulse of procreation was definitely triggered because Wu Yu had a flesh and blood body.

 Chapter 1221: Black and Gold Sun

    "What are you looking at?"


    Perhaps Wu Yu¡¯s gaze was too fervent and too invasive. Although she was walking ahead of him, Yueling Xuan still felt it.


    When she turned around, saw where Wu Yu¡¯s gaze was fixed on, and how rapid his breathing was, Yueling Xuan was anxious and enraged. Her face turned red and she said, "Don¡¯t act recklessly! Or I will...mit suicide...."


    Right now, Wu Yu was overwhelmingly stronger than her. From him, she felt a terror that only an immortal could bring her. There was nothing that she could have used to threaten Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was just like a wild beast.


    "Calm down." He took a deep breath, shut his eyes, and turned away from Yueling Xuan.


    He thought about Luo Pin. The image of her in his mind was vivid, as though she was standing before him. It was then that Wu Yu regained hisposure.


    The two intense desires of devouring and procreating could set his body aze at any time.


    "Let¡¯s go. You aren¡¯t my type," Wu Yu said solemnly. Fortunately, he could curb himself.


    "What do you mean?" Yueling Xuan was shuddering in fear but wasn¡¯t pleased with how Wu Yu had said she wasn¡¯t his type.


    However, at the thought that she would be finished if Wu Yu was overwhelmed by his primitive instincts, she shut her mouth immediately and elerated down. She said, "After we get down, it will be fine after I disarm a spirit design for you."


    Along the way, she had disarmed several spirit designs. They should be nearing where they wanted to go.


    Wu Yu looked away so he wouldn¡¯t see her while following silently.


    Below him, he saw a deep and ck vortex with purple thunderbolts ravaging within. After she disarmed thest spirit design, she said anxiously to Wu Yu, "You can get in now. Enter through here and those thunderbolts wouldn¡¯t touch you. You will only be attacked if youe from the other end."


    "In other words, as long as you are sufficiently strong, you can still return from the other side, right?" asked Wu Yu.


    Yueling Xuan retreated to a corner and answered uneasily,"Ye... Yeah."


    Wu Yu entered the vortex and noticed that the thunderbolts really weren¡¯t attacking him. Both of his legs sank in, but when he tried to get up, he could feel the thunderbolts getting restless. These weren¡¯t ordinary thunderbolts, and their power wasn¡¯t inferior to the heaven¡¯s fire that Ao Yang had used to imprison Luo Pin.


    While sinking, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yueling Xuan. This left her petrified, and she couldn¡¯t wait to hide away. Wu Yu¡¯s gaze was too fervent and full of aggression. Looking at her pretty face and silky boobs as he sank further down....


    Yueling Xuan was terrified and could only pray that Wu Yu would be gone as soon as possible.


    She was really afraid Wu Yu would jump out and unleash his fury on her on the ground. After all, she knew she couldn¡¯t resist him at all.


    "Sect Master!" At this moment, the Pentamerous Moons darted in anxiously.


    Initially, Wu Yu only had two legs into the vortex and had not leftpletely. Driven by his desire to procreate, his eyes were fixed on Yueling Xuan.


    She was too stunning.


    However, when the five olddies came... Although they were stunning beauties when they were young, they had lost their elegant appearances by now. Nausea surged up to his throat, enabling him to ovee his desire. Without dy, he dove into the channel.


    "Sect Leader! You...." The Pentamerous Moons had a quick nce and finally were at ease after noticing that Yueling Xuan wasn¡¯t hurt.


    However, they saw her slumping to the ground. Her body was flushed red and she was drenched in perspiration. One could see relief in her eyes and also a little disappointment as though she had lost something.


    The Pentamerous Moons were people with their own stories. Looking at Yueling Xuan¡¯s conditions, they were confused. How could Yueling Xuan be so attracted to Wu Yu with no clear reason? They knew she had made up her mind to cultivate alone since young and had never considered getting a daopanion.


    "He¡¯s too frightening." Yueling Xuan finally reacted and coughed several times to mask her embarrassment.


    The Pentamerous Moons didn¡¯t delve deeper as they knew this was embarrassing for Yueling Xuan.


    "What kind of existence is he? Fortunately for us, he has left our realm."


    "Yeah. I don¡¯t remember him being like this the previous time. This time, he even overwhelmed us directly. Moreover, his demeanor and looks werepletely different."


    "Perhaps he has experienced something?"


    "Let¡¯s not be bothered by him. He has headed to the Great Ancient Ink Realm and will never be back." Yueling Xuan¡¯s expression chilled and she was the first to leave. Everything that happened today had shaken her dao. She wanted to return to a ce where she could be alone to think about things calmly.


    After all, she knew her body well. Now that Wu Yu had left, she still felt a little shameful.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had never encountered a genius that was interested in her.


    However, how could one ever possess such an intoxicating attraction?


    .....................


    Devour.


    Procreate.


    "When I be iparably powerful and have countless descendants... could the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord upy the entire Heavenly Domain?"


    Wu Yu was pondering this question when travelling towards the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    He could sense the changes to the Heaven Devouring Avatar clearly, especially after he surpassed his main body. The two desires were exceptionally intense.


    He felt helpless.


    Now he felt hunger and excitement. One was enough torment for him. How was he going to endure and survive if he had to resist the two desires?


    Fortunately, he arrived in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, which took some of his attention away.


    He had finally arrived in a greater realm from a lesser realm!


    3,000 greater realms and 90,000 lesser realms! Among which, the Great Ancient Ink Realm was probably rtively smallpared to the other 3,000 greater realms.


    When Wu Yu found himself on this jet ck continent, he was deeply stumped.


    This was definitely a ce that could sustain arge number of immortals and ghostly immortals.


    Looking across, he could see himself surrounded by a vast and endless ink-ck mountain range. Dawn was breaking just now.


    He could see a gigantic, scorching hot sun rising slowly from his horizon in the east.


    That scorching sun illuminated thend with endless, brilliant light, dyeing the ink-cknd with a shade of gold.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the only phenomenon.


    When he turned around, he could see an equally scorching sun slowly setting down in the horizon.


    What was frightening was that it was a ck scorching sun!


    While the scorching sun from the east was releasing endless golden light, the ck sun in the west was absorbing all light in the area, sinking the west side of the world into pitch-ck darkness.


    A golden sun and a ck sun.


    Revolving around on opposite ends.


    This was unbelievable.


    Without a doubt, this realm was huge.


    It was farrger and more vast than any realms that Wu Yu had seen.


    As for the spiritual qi, there was nothing one would pick against. The spiritual qi in the Ancient Demon Realm was already incredible at five or more times denser than the Jambu Realm.


    As for the Great Ancient Ink Realm, it would probably be ten times denser than the Ancient Demon Realm. Moreover, the form was slightly different. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t filled with dense spiritual qi mist. Instead, an invisible and slightly dullish spiritual qi filled the atmosphere and had greater effect.


    Standing on an ordinary spot, Wu Yu felt like the spiritual qi had even exceeded the territory of Azure Dragon, where spiritual qi had fused into the seawater of the Fishing Dragon Region.


    In this ce, spiritual qi had assimted into the air. While breathing, one could feel it.


    In fact, Wu Yu even found a greater qi. It wasn¡¯t in huge quantities, but it was extremely nourishing. Wu Yu believed it had something to do with immortals. Most likely, it might be immortal qi or even immortal essence qi.


    When he picked up the sand and earth from the ground, he realized even these ordinary things had be unusually tough under the nourishment of spiritual qi. Evidently, this was a realm that could support many immortals, ghostly immortals, and even demon immortals.


    In this realm, there would only be more experts and secrets. Wu Yu initially wanted to wander this realm. He would have never expected the incident with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor to happen.


    Now that he was here and looking at this vast, majestic, and endless realm, he didn¡¯t feel the same excitement. Instead, he was anxious. This was because he had to find targets he could devour in this realm. Only then could he return to the Jambu Realm, defeat the Ancient Emperor, and reim his body.


    Only strength mattered now. He wouldn¡¯t have time to consider who was kind or evil!


    The two desires were rted and would cause him restlessness.


    Moments ago, Yueling Xuan was too tititing to him. The lethal attraction had caused him frustration, which was now umted and not vented. After he arrived in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, he picked up the smell of flesh and blood. The two desires together would be sufficient to ovee his rationality.


    Following the smell of flesh and blood, he advanced expeditiously. Right before him was a dark forest, and he darted into the depths immediately.


    "Who¡¯s there!?"


    In the depths of the ancient forest was a small, mobile pce. In fact, it was like a seraphic dao treasure simr to the Temple of Heart and Spirit that one could bring away at any time.


    When the person in it discovered Wu Yu, he rushed out. He was a middle-aged man with a giant physique. He held two hammers which were both seraphic dao treasures, and he was at least a seventh tier Dao Querying cultivator.


    When he saw Wu Yu, he berated, "I¡¯ve hidden myself all the way here and yet you guys could find me? How troublesome! Didn¡¯t I just kill several of your useless disciples?"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t say a word. The desire that he had restrained from Yueling Xuan was unleashed on him,pletely devouring him.


    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t trying to procreate with this hunky man.


    Instead, he devoured him.


    This would at most alleviate his hunger.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t make the first move. Rather, that man charged towards Wu Yu, seemingly wanting to take Wu Yu¡¯s life away swiftly.


    This infuriated Wu Yu further, seeing that the prey was provoking him.


    With the strength of demon immortals, he grabbed him and devoured him in full.


    His emotions stabilized a little after having something to digest.


    "Memories."


    The most important objective he had was to devour his target¡¯s memories. Through devouring, Wu Yu could understand the Great Ancient Ink Realm clearly and gain the knowledge of this ce from someone local to it.


    He also learned where he could find immortals and ghostly immortals.

 Chapter 1222: Pu Yuan Sky Palace

    Just as Wu Yu devoured the Great Ancient Ink Realm¡¯s martial cultivator, news came in from his real body in the Ancient Soul Tower.


    In the Ancient Soul Tower, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor suddenly appeared. He stood before Wu Yu, hands sped behind his back. He said, "I know that your avatar must want to go to other worlds, and is desperately trying to get stronger. You want to return to the Jambu Realm to get back your real body."


    "And so.


    "I advise you to give up on your futile task. Because I have already brought you to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce in the 8,000 Sky Pces. Your avatar, which cannot even reach the sky pces, hells, or the Demon Immortal Realm, cannot possibly reach this ce. And even if you do, the Pu Yuan Sky Pce is full of immortals everywhere. You cannot possibly find me."


    The Ancient Emperor chuckled.


    He shook his head irritably. "In truth, I was afraid that you would do something crazy andplicate things for me. Therefore, I made the preemptive step ofing to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce to avoid your retribution. After all, I am about to execute the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. I cannot afford to be disturbed by you. This is not because I¡¯m afraid of you."


    In order to avoid Wu Yu¡¯s avatar, which would have returned to the Jambu Realm for revenge after a mad devouring spree, he had decided toe to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce in the sky pces!


    This was indeed a huge blow to the Heaven Devouring Avatar, which was currently digesting the martial cultivator.


    He had still thought to quickly devour and win back his body.


    But the Ancient Emperor had gone on to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce already. What could he do?


    Could he charge into the sky pces now? Firstly, he did not even know how to get to the 8,000 Sky Pces. His current body was neither human nor demon. It could not fly there, even though he was a superhuman.


    And even if he reached that ce and found the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, the sky pce was definitely huge. With so many immortals around, Wu Yu would have to find the real body hidden in the Ancient Soul Tower. He could not do it without knowing his location.


    And so, checkmate.


    He could not possibly get his body back.


    Unless Wu Yu¡¯s real body could resist his Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing.


    Unless he had no other choice, Wu Yu naturally did not want to give up his real body.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was definitely very powerful, but without his real body, Wu Yu did not know if he could control his impulses to devour and procreate.


    Although the martial cultivator had been the one who made the first move, Wu Yu had immediately killed and devoured him without hesitation.


    Over at the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, in the Ancient Soul Tower, the Ancient Emperor was extremely anxious.


    After Wu Yu¡¯s avatar had escaped, the Ancient Emperor had very quickly thought things through and left the Jambu Realm for the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    As he reached the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, he immediately hid, going into the Ancient Soul Tower just like Wu Yu entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    On the first floor of the Ancient Soul Tower, he had found Wu Yu. After killing the hopes of the avatar, he began to exact changes within the Ancient Soul Tower.


    Under his control, the nine levels of the Ancient Soul Tower began to merge into one. Finally, there was just one big world, with an endless, ck vortex under Wu Yu¡¯s feet. He could not see the end of this vortex, and the position under his feet was the center of the vortex. It was the region from which darkness originated.


    And above his head, there was another vortex. This one was golden, and also centered above him, with no visible end to it.


    These two cores were facing each other.


    And the entire world in the Ancient Soul Tower was revolving around the cores, spinning intensely.


    The entire world was spinning.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body was only at the Dao Querying Realm, and had not even passed a single dao cmity.


    As for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he was not the lowest level immortal. Wu Yu had not even been able to hurt him with thebined strength of eight demon immortals.


    Wu Yu did not know what the cultivation levels of immortals were like.


    But the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was definitely much stronger than those who had just reached immortalhood. And with that cultivation level, he could control Wu Yu¡¯s real body with ease.


    At this time, Wu Yu pulled out the Jambu Sky Pir and all the best seraphic dao treasures he had.


    "They¡¯re all my things. You dare to fight me with them?" The Ancient Emperor scoffed. He gestured with his hand, and Wu Yu found that he could not move at all within the Ancient Soul Tower. Even the Saintly Dragon Golden Robe on his body could not be controlled. Instead, it restricted him, making him unable to move.


    Perhaps all of this was also within the Ancient Emperor¡¯s calctions. Wu Yu realized that all of his riches had indeed been given to him by the Ancient Emperor.


    Perhaps since the Imperial Descent and the Imperial Insignia, he had begun the long game of trapping Wu Yu.


    It was indeed unrealistic to go up against him.


    He was much scarier than Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Not just the disparity in power between the Ancient Emperor and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, but the disparity between them and Wu Yu during their respective encounters. The Ancient Emperor was far more powerful than Wu Yu now.


    As a result, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could easily control Wu Yu¡¯s body now. He threw him down into the ck vortex. Forget the Somersault Cloud - he could not even move, let alone speak.


    As for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he was still smiling, but there was a wild pleasure in his eyes. He flew up towards the middle of the golden vortex.


    When Wu Yu¡¯s bodynded in the center of the ck vortex, the Ancient Emperor reached the center of the golden vortex, looking down at Wu Yu from high above.


    In the center of the vortex, Wu Yu waspletely swallowed up by the darkness. The overwhelming energy swamped him. It seemed like many immortals or ghostly immortals were hidden within. They were calling out or crying, and affecting his mental state.


    "The fact that such an elite immortal¡¯s legacy appeared in the Jambu Realm was my greatest piece of luck.


    "Since you appeared in my world, how could I possibly let you grow up uninterrupted? In this life, I might be above all in the Jambu Realm, but I¡¯m nothing much in the sky pces. And now, the chance to change my destiny and be reborn hase. I must thank you, Wu Yu. You have given me such a wondrous transformation.


    "Of course, you can only be considered unlucky. In my world, I am omniscient. You have no way to contend with an immortal. From the start, you were unable to escape me. In fact, it could even be said that it was I who painstakingly reared you until today. Without me, you would not be at your current cultivation level.


    "Therefore, Wu Yu, you need to repay me. You need to return my benevolence. Today, you retire sessfully. In the future, your name will echo in the 8,000 Sky Pces, and you will be proud of all that was done. Of course, perhaps you will not be able to feel it at that time. Because your avatar is a menace and a threat. It is a curse. It will not live for much longer."


    The more the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor raved, the more agitated he got. Today was just too monumental for him.


    Wu Yu was coldly looking at him from below.


    "What are you afraid of, Wu Yu?" Ming Long asked him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There¡¯s actually nothing to be afraid of, right? Getting such a good legacy, your body will naturally respond to it. You could not possibly not use it, right? You¡¯re already luckier than me. I died in battle at the time, but I did not have the strength you do now. I did not die at the hands of an immortal either," Ming Longmented.


    Wu Yu said, "Not the same. I won¡¯t die."


    "How are you so sure?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid of him."


    "Not being afraid means you can¡¯t die?"


    "I believe."


    "What belief?"


    "The belief that he can¡¯t kill me."


    "Oh, alright. Best not speak of these things that cannot possibly exist. You still don¡¯t seem to get it. An immortal who has spent so long preparing for this day, and has yed you like a puppet from the start - he can¡¯t possibly fail."


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were cold and hard.


    He knew the logic of what Ming Long had said.


    But he was not afraid. This was the will that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had given him.


    Never submit!


    Never surrender!


    Unyielding and defiant! Unable to be killed or vanquished! No rest until death!


    To choose rebellion, to wreak havoc!


    Even if the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was more or less synonymous with death, Wu Yu still did not fear him.


    Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing?


    Come on, then!


    He was ready.


    Of course, the Ancient Emperor was also ready.


    He wasughing without reserve, and even talking to himself.


    Perhaps in therger view of immortals, he felt slighted, caged, and dissatisfied.


    He had even said that Immortal Su Sang of the Su Yu Sky Pce had looked down on him.


    All of this was festering resentment in his heart. Therefore, when he had seen Wu Yu, who could change his destiny, he was very excited.


    "Immortal Fusing. The fusing of you and I, mind and Primordial Spirit, into one.


    "Body Seizing. I devour you.


    "And then I will control all of you, including your memories, your mystiques, and your legacy. The Ruyi Jingu Bang has acknowledged you, which means that it will acknowledge me.


    "Finally, an era that belongs to me will begin, even as yours ends.¡±


    Apanying these words, the two huge vortexes began to move.


    The ck vortex carried Wu Yu upwards.


    The golden vortex brought the Ancient Emperor downwards.


    Even though they were very far apart, they soon would meet in the middle.


    This was the process of the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing.


    As the two vortexes pushed them towards each other, gold and ck lightning began to crackle in the middle, snaking out towards both of them. And then they collided in mid-air.


    The two types of lightning flew everywhere, thundering loudly.


    There was as much ck lightning outside as there was inside Wu Yu¡¯s body. And all of this was caused by the "Yu" character on his forehead.


    It was the Immortal Fusing Seed.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s most important setup, which he had been unable to remove.


    The Immortal Fusing Seed split into ck lightning that enveloped his entire body, numbing it. It even sought out his Primordial Spirit, which was also turning numb. All of this pressure was to ensure the smooth invasion of the Ancient Emperor.


    His body was already being controlled.


    What should Wu Yu do?


    He knew that shouting and iling would do him no good.


    And so he was silent.


    But he could only think of two things to do.


    The first was to chant the scriptures of the Invincible Vajra Body and the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body. As he did, he could stay alert through the incredible pain that it would bring him.


    The second was to use Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    And that was all.

 Chapter 1223: Partial Immortal Spirit

    Between heaven and earth, the golden vortex and ck vortex spun and meshed amidst a crackle of the two types of lightning. They drew closer and closer.


    High above, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was also getting closer to Wu Yu. His body was parallel to the ground, his back facing the sky, his face towards Wu Yu. His expression was grim.


    He had thought that Wu Yu, who waspletely under his control, would be terrified and fearful.


    But instead, within the ck vortex, his eyes were shut, his body rxed, as if he were asleep. But he could also see the power of the Invincible Vajra Body glimmering gold from his body.


    The Ancient Emperor was not sure as to what was happening.


    Wu Yu was chanting scripture and Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    "Purposely feigning calm?" The Ancient Emperor shrugged.


    The Immortal Fusing Seed was already limiting Wu Yu¡¯s entire body, under his will.


    The Genesis Immortal Panacea had already prated Wu Yu¡¯s body, which was the basis for him being able to control Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Without the Genesis Immortal Panacea, his immortal spirit would not be able to do anything even if he entered Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Even though he had the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing.


    He had to have the Genesis Immortal Panacea and the Immortal Fusing Seed, and change Wu Yu¡¯s body in a certain way. Only that would allow him space to enter.


    "You can just go to sleep. As you¡¯ve always wished, you will be immortal and your name will shine gloriously in the 8,000 Sky Pces. Countless people will worship your existence. Your name will echo in the Heavenly Domain."


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s demonic voice came to him.


    Wu Yu did not move at all. He ignored himpletely.


    He was in his own world. In his heart, in a sea of fire, the Unparalleled Monkey King stood, covered in golden mes. The Ruyi Jingu Bang was in his hand, and he was indomitable!


    His expression was not at all cowed. Superior - he was steeped in domination.


    Wu Yu was like a junior who was full of respect for the Unparalleled Monkey King.


    His heart was clearing and clearing. Wu Yu had almost forgotten the situation he was in. All he had in his heart was "his" dao.


    Through the eyes of the Unparalleled Monkey King, the world he looked at did not seem so vast anymore.


    He was not being recklessly arrogant. He, too, had been through endless trials, and he had endured all of them to eventually reach this state of mind.


    It was as though nothing in the world could kill his dao.


    "Still ignoring me? Trying to conceal your terror? It¡¯s useless, Wu Yu. I know that having another person use your name and body, stealing your Primordial Spirit and your legacy, and making your name remembered for a million years... It must be unbearable. But you have no choice but to bear it. That is your destiny."


    The Ancient Emperor was, after all, but an ordinary immortal. That was why his joy was too naked now. Even his words had a secret pleasure that was hardly concealed.


    Before, Wu Yu had thought that Hao Tian was a high and mighty immortal. And then heter learned that he was but a puny martial cultivator.


    For the longest time, Wu Yu had also treated the Ancient Emperor with such worship. And now, he found him like amon person. He, too, was prone to being carried away by happiness, or losing his reason from anger.


    But Wu Yu was still helpless even though he had seen through him. His real body was trapped in an immortal treasure of the gods, like a shark in a.


    "Your life¡¯s purpose is over. Will you not even say anything?"


    As he said this, the golden and ck vortexes were on the verge of meeting and fusing amidst the dense web of ck and gold lightning.


    The lightning shed and crackled everywhere, leaping from one spot to another.


    Within the ck vortex, Wu Yu had already beenpletely swarmed by both types of lightning. His flesh was being assailed by it.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor spoke again, but still there was no response from Wu Yu.


    Given his arrogant nature, he was naturally angered by this.


    He sneered, "Silence will not hide your fear. So you choose to pretend. Then I won¡¯t show you any mercy. Enjoy the feeling of losing your sense of self."


    Call him talkative, if you would.


    Actually, he wanted to see Wu Yu¡¯s fearful face. That would have heightened his sense of aplishment.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s attitude had denied him that pleasure of toying with his opponent.


    This would only fuel his need for domination even further. He clearly felt that losing one¡¯s self would undo anyone with fear, no matter how calm Wu Yu appeared.


    "Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing, begin."


    The Immortal Fusing Seed that he had made out of the Genesis Immortal Panacea hadpletely infiltrated Wu Yu¡¯s body and was beginning to change his body.


    If youpared Wu Yu¡¯s body to a dao treasure, then Wu Yu was the master, but it was now changed so that both of them were masters who could control this body.


    Next, the Ancient Emperor wouldpletely submerge Wu Yu into his own body and create a whole, singr body wholly under his control.


    He needed Wu Yu¡¯s memories, his understanding of the legacy. He needed his connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, or he would not be able to get the legacy at all.


    At the moment he said "begin", the golden vortex and ck vortex had finally connected.


    And then, apanied by a huge cluster of dense lightning, they began to merge.


    Above Wu Yu¡¯s head, drastic changes were happening as the two vortexes met. All of the changes were targeted at Wu Yu. Above, a golden silhouette appeared behind the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. It had eyes of gold and blue, and was the immortal spirit that he had separated.


    Compared to Wu Yu¡¯s second Primordial Spirit, this was probably much more defined.


    "Still not scared yet?"


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s voice seemed toe from far away, although the separated immortal spirit was right before him. He flew towards Wu Yu with a bristling escort of lightning. All the lightning within the two vortexes was gathering at his partial immortal spirit, and being incorporated in. The partial immortal spirit grew stronger and stronger!


    In a sh, he had gathered up all the ck and gold lightning in the Ancient Soul Tower. He was frightfully strong, and definitely able to crush Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit!


    "Hngh!"


    The partial immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor grunted. Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s eyes still shut, "acting tough", he was even more infuriated. He said no more, but immediately began the Body Seizing.


    He had already seeded in the Immortal Fusing portion.


    Of course, the sess of Immortal Fusing was to be expected. Body Seizing was the most important step.


    Wu Yu¡¯s corporeal body could not resist the imprisonment of the Ancient Emperor. His powerful partial immortal spirit could not be stopped as it invaded his body.


    It was like a serrated knife tearing its way in. Wu Yu was in agony. Not physical agony, but a spiritual one!


    It was like the saying that two tigers cannot share one mountain. If a body had a Primordial Spirit fighting with an immortal spirit, it would naturally result in a sh. As the weaker one, Wu Yu immediately felt the pressure.


    It could be put this way: if the body was a boat, then the Primordial Spirit was the captain. Now another captain had appeared, and this one was much stronger. The boat needed a captain to determine its course. With two, there would be a fight.


    This was the situation inside of Wu Yu¡¯s body currently. When a new contender entered, Wu Yu lost direct control of his body. Of course, his opponent had not been able to wrest it yet.


    Ordinarily, Body Seizing would require the Ancient Emperor to find Wu Yu, kill him, and take his body.


    But the Ancient Emperor did not wish to do this. He not only wanted to seize Wu Yu¡¯s body, he also wanted to merge Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit into himself. This was because Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit was very important - it held the fundamentals of Wu Yu¡¯s dao, his memories of dao and mystiques, and the connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He was not willing to give up on these, and so he had used a higher level forbidden immortal technique, which was the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. In order to retain all that was Wu Yu and then use his own knowledge and experience to bring it further faster.


    Within his body, Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit could not hide.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit was here to devour it.


    His partial immortal spirit, bolstered by the lightning, was like a titan within Wu Yu¡¯s body. With the Immortal Fusing Seed embedded in him, Wu Yu was too insignificant against him.


    This was the great difference between their spirits. Wu Yu¡¯s was still a Primordial Spirit, and not yet immortal.


    "You can¡¯t escape now," the Ancient Emperor crowed.


    Outside the body, ck and gold shed in a frightful mess, circling Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    As for the Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body, it had retreated some distance away. He had be a little more shriveled and pale. He looked frail. After all, he had divested away the best part of him for the partial immortal spirit. What remained was what he had more or less abandoned.


    Of course, it would continue to guard the Jambu Realm in the future and fulfill its duty, allowing him not to call attention to himself. It had a purpose.


    The more important part was in Wu Yu.


    Against such a monstrous titan, Wu Yu was at an extreme disadvantage.


    He was in despair because he had seen thising. All that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had taught him - he could not give it up.


    Now his body was not his own. Even chanting the scripture of the Invincible Vajra Body was useless. But he still used Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    "Your avatar is very good at devouring. But that¡¯s not the real thing. That would be my devouring."


    The huge partial immortal spirit reached out with a pair of enormous hands to mp around Wu Yu. His body was only so big, and he could not run anywhere. His opponent¡¯s strength exceeded his by more than a hundredfold, and he knew that he probably would not be able to escape his hands.


    He opened his huge mouth, about to swallow Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was still seated in the lotus position, his palms together. He was as immovable as a mountain, and equally expressionless.


    "Still feigning toughness."


    The Ancient Emperor sneered again. He opened his mouth and swallowed Wu Yu without mercy.


    And then he began to digest.

 Chapter 1224: Asking the Great Sage

    Crushing a mortal with more than 100 times his strength, the Ancient Emperor could not fail.


    Besides, the entire setting was within his own immortal treasure of the gods.


    All was within his control.


    The only thing he regretted was that he wished he could see Wu Yu¡¯s crying and begging face. Who knew that Wu Yu was so stubborn, and silent until the end.


    It was as if he was oblivious, or as if nothing was happening.


    The second phase of the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing was truly beginning. The Ancient Emperor would rob Wu Yu of his primordial spirit and make it his own. His memories would be retained, but his emotions would not.


    This was a rtively smooth part of his n so far. The more difficult part was the nurturing of the Immortal Fusing Seed. It had beenpleted a few years ago.


    Therefore, to him now, it was like sess flowing after his hard work.


    Wu Yu had devoured so many demon immortals in this short period of time. To think that now it would be his turn to be devoured.


    "A pity. Not for me, but for you. I had thought that you were the best hope to let the Great Sage¡¯s legacy shine in this world. But you hit against this wall." Ming Long was still trembling and weeping.


    Wu Yu shut his eyes, and ignored her too.


    "In the future, I¡¯ll choose to slumber as well. I won¡¯t wake again." Ming Long said listlessly.


    "You can have him restore you to a body." Wu Yu suddenly said.


    He was currently in the stomach of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit, which was a goldenke full of liquid. There were many tentacles in the golden liquid, which were piercing Wu Yu¡¯s primordial spirit. They were absorbing all that he was. It had already begun.


    "Forget it. After so long, my previous desire has waned. Even if I can be reborn, the world is meaningless without you. So, forget it."


    She was not joking. She was serious.


    "I don¡¯t want others to give me rebirth. I only want you, Wu Yu."


    Her words were grave, unlike her tone before. They were heavy, and reflected her innermost thoughts.


    For her, being resurrected by others was meaningless.


    What she waited for, wanted, was not the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu was a little speechless.


    Even she needed him.


    His family and friends all needed him.


    Of course, he could not just be "digested" like that by the Ancient Emperor.


    If his primordial spirit was dissolved, then his real body would be gone.


    From now on, he would lose his real body, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, and Ming Long.


    So the Ancient Emperor might be a hundred times stronger than him, and in control of everything.


    Devouring the primordial spirit might be the final step. Once he seeded, Wu Yu would disappear for good.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar would no longer be able to feel the presence of his real body.


    "Not a good feeling, is it? If you are afraid, and want to beg for mercy, you can let it all out, Wu Yu. I won¡¯tugh at you. After all, this is yourst chance to express your will in this world."


    The Ancient Emperor said with a wicked smile.


    His partial immortal spirit sat cross-legged, focused on digesting Wu Yu. In time, he would seed.


    Perhaps in just a quarter of an hour, his long-time dream would be realized.


    He could not hold back the delirious triumph bubbling in his chest.


    But he could not dere it to the world either! After all, this was a secret, and it was best for it to remain so.


    "Will there still be any ce in the 8,000 Sky Pces that I cannot go?"


    "Immortal Su Sang, I¡¯ve chased you for so long, and you¡¯ve always snubbed me. Next time, you will pay the price."


    "As will all the people who looked down on me before."


    Ancient Emperor¡¯s eyes were turning red. He recalled all the past slights, and the frightening new rise he would soon enjoy.


    Wu Yu still did not reply. He increased his speed, angrily devouring Wu Yu. The tentacles in theke had plunged into Wu Yu¡¯s primordial spirit and were furiously sucking. Wu Yu¡¯s primordial spirit had been in a human shape, resembling himself. But now it was fusing gradually into the golden liquid he was submerged in.


    "Great Sage, what should I do?"


    From start to end, Wu Yu had been asking him. In his mind, the Unparalleled Monkey King was bathing in mes, staring intensely at Wu Yu.


    What did the Great Sage want to say?


    But he said nothing.


    "Great Sage, can you give me an answer?"


    Wu Yu asked him urgently.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha, stared at him with fiery eyes.


    "I don¡¯t want to lose everything."


    He gritted his teeth. He knew that he was fading. His memories, and everything that he was - it was being stolen by the Ancient Emperor.


    But it was by someone more than a hundred times stronger. He could manipte Wu Yu¡¯s primordial spirit with ease. The only thing he could not control was Wu Yu¡¯s thoughts.


    But he could devour Wu Yupletely, and force him to not think.


    The Great Sage gave no answers.


    "I am not satisfied."


    But the weak would suffer, would lose what they had. Not being satisfied was of no use.


    Wu Yu sensed it. The Great Sage had faded away. He would never help him again.


    "Are you telling me that no one can intervene for me in this world? To change everything, I have to depend on myself?"


    If you depended on the protection of others, you would never be able to be truly strong.


    One had to depend on oneself for everything.


    Even now, Wu Yu was still resting his hopes on the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, but the Great Sage did not tell him anything.


    Soon, he only had a dim consciousness left. The Ancient Emperor had already taken much of him.


    Only the innermost self was still awake.


    "I must depend on myself."


    Wu Yu came to this conclusion, after endless musing.


    In this vast world, no one could save him. The struggle of the road to immortality depended on him alone.


    Him alone!


    Him alone!


    But he knew how powerful the Ancient Emperor. How could he do it alone?


    It was easy to want it. But to aplish it, that was too difficult.


    He no longer used Visualizing the Inner Ape, but now opened the eyes of his primordial spirit. All that was left was his head now. The golden liquid had already covered his shoulders, and the body of his primordial spirit waspletely dissolved.


    The Ancient Emperor was at the final step.


    "Finally willing to face it." The Ancient Emperor sneered.


    Wu Yu looked at everything around him.


    He looked like a wreck.


    "Devour......"


    Fusing, devouring, it was all so familiar, as the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s abilities. But he was actually the one being devoured now.


    All that was left was his brain.


    Laughable.


    "I¡¯ve already seen most of you now." The Ancient Emperor continued to boast. He was very satisfied.


    Wu Yu¡¯s head looked down. The golden liquid had already dissolved most of his primordial spirit.


    There was too much contained in his primordial spirit.


    The Ancient Emperor was at the final step, and the golden liquid surged towards Wu Yu. It covered his remaining head.


    His scalp was starting to dissolve.


    "I alone!"


    But what should he do at this time?


    Most of what he had was plundered, and only the core of Wu Yu remained.


    "Why can you devour me, but I can¡¯t devour you?"


    The other half of his body, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast had a thought.


    He was submerged in the golden liquid right now.


    And he still had a mouth. Therefore, Wu Yu opened his mouth and started gulping down the golden liquid frantically.


    Although only just his head was left, but it was intact, with a mouth, throat, and other orifices. It was sealed, and not exposed.


    The rest of Wu Yu¡¯s body had already dissolved into the golden liquid, and dispersed throughout the partial immortal spirit. The current golden liquid was the mixture of Wu Yu and the Ancient Emperor¡¯s dao, of his Mystiques and memories.


    Wu Yu drank mouth after mouth. While he had no devouring ability, unlike the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he vaguely knew how to do it and what would happen after he devoured.


    He used these changes to begin a struggle with his primordial spirit. And despite him not originally having the devouring ability, in this primordial spirit battle, it was working!


    The tentacles plunged into his brain sucking out thest bit of primordial spirit he had.


    As for Wu Yu¡¯s primordial spirit, he opened his mouth, and swallowed up huge mouthfuls of the golden liquid. He was using the technique of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and trying to Replicate it as best as he could. While his real body could not have devouring abilities, but under such circumstances, his primordial spirit could gain something by swallowing!


    As he drank up the golden liquid, his neck started to lengthen. And then his shoulders started toe back!


    Of course, his opponent was also devouring. As he increased his speed, Wu Yu¡¯s shoulders and neck again vanished.


    "Dream on!"


    Wu Yu drank and drank like a man possessed. He only needed to open his mouth, and he could inhale it all up, like the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. After a furious struggle, his shoulders again grew back.


    After all, it was a primordial spirit and an immortal spirit. They were not as agile as bodies of flesh. Being able to devour and change was their limit.


    Although it was but a small change, it was enough to make the Ancient Emperor sweat, and then grow angry.


    "Damned rebellious primordial spirit. You dare to resist me? See if I don¡¯t destroy you!" Ancient Emperor screamed.


    Wu Yuughed. "Destroy me then. But then you can¡¯t get all of my dao and Mystiques. As long as there is a break, I want to see how you will fill the gaps in the legacy back in."


    "You dare threaten me?" Ancient Emperor howled.


    "Why can¡¯t I? You want to take my body? Not so easy! After tonight, I guarantee you nightmares every night!"


    "You¡¯re too full of yourself!"


    "We¡¯ll see about that!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s speed of growth was the equivalent of his opponent¡¯s devouring.


    This was a fierce battle. Actually, the Ancient Emperor still held the advantage, and Wu Yu¡¯s skull continued to shrink. But no matter how small his resistance, he continued to hold his primordial spirit head in aplete shape, so he could continue to fight!

 Chapter 1225: 1%

    For the Ancient Emperor, there was another rather troublesome factor.


    And that was the fact that the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing had a time limit.


    He had used numerous items in order to form a spirit design. While the spirit design was triggered, he had toplete his devouring. Otherwise, his partial immortal spirit couldn¡¯t maintain the same level of strength.


    In other words, the reason why his partial immortal spirit could be so powerful now and easily crush Wu Yu was because he had absorbed lots of lightning previously. These lightning bolts came from the spirit design, and the spirit design was exemplified by the two vortexes above and below Wu Yu.


    However, there was a time limit to the spirit design. There was aplete flow to its cirction, from the beginning to the end.


    And now, they were nearing the end. If he was sessful, it would have ended by now. The Ancient Emperor had never expected Wu Yu to hang on for so long with just a head.


    He knew Wu Yu¡¯s devouring technique and ability must havee from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and the technique was enabling Wu Yu to resist his partial immortal spirit that was 100 times stronger.


    If he knew Wu Yu was capable of such, he probably would¡¯ve been more careful.


    Once the spirit design ended, his partial immortal spirit would be weakened more than 10 times over. When the time came, he would be in hot water! He might even be devoured by Wu Yu!


    Although the Ancient Emperor didn¡¯t say a word, he was getting flustered. He knew he had devoured 95% of Wu Yu and gotten pretty much everything. Although there were some gaps, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Nheless, he wanted perfection and to drain Wu Yu of everything.


    He had allowed the Heaven Devouring Avatar to slide away previously. If he allowed the 5% to escape too, it would be a shame!


    "Scoundrel!"


    With roughly 100 breaths of time left to the end of the spirit design, the Ancient Emperor threw his whole weight behind it, upped his strength to the limit, and started devouring Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit frenziedly.


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t privy to this. He didn¡¯t know about the time limit. All he had his mind was to hang on. This belief was even more intense than the Ancient Emperor. The belief to survive supported him, and images of his kin, friends, and love had all surfaced in his mind. Although his consciousness was blurry, he was in a more feverish state than the Ancient Emperor!


    At this moment, he felt like he was gobbling down blood.


    Whatever the Ancient Emperor had extracted from his head was gobbled back down.


    His will was feverish and definitely stronger than the Ancient Emperor¡¯s!


    However, the Ancient Emperor was still overwhelmingly more powerful than him. Although this n was great, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s devouring was still quicker than Wu Yu¡¯s overall.


    Therefore, despite gaining back a substantial portion, his Primordial Spirit¡¯s head was still shrinking. From 5% to 4% and still on a downward trend!


    Obviously, the 100 breaths of time were passing. Unlike Wu Yu, who was concentrated on resisting with all his might, the Ancient Emperor had to take note of the time while giving his all. Judging from the pace, he could have finished Wu Yu offpletely within the 100 breaths of time.


    However, he was frightened by Wu Yu¡¯s frenzied mode.


    "Dream on!"


    Whenever the Ancient Emperor gained the upper hand, Wu Yu would have an upsurge in will to continue devouring the golden liquid and resist the Ancient Emperor. In fact, his head would grow a little more at these moments.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know about the hundred breaths of time.


    He only knew he wanted to live!


    This made his struggle even more focused!


    If he knew he just had to hang on for 100 breaths of time, he might have vanishedpletely by 80.


    If he knew he had to hang on for 150, he might be absorbed by 130.


    However, he had no idea how long he had to hang on for now. He only knew he couldn¡¯t lose. Therefore, he would exhaust all his strength, grit his teeth, and bear the pain. Wu Yu recalled many people at this point. He recalled Feng Xueya guiding him patiently, pointing him towards the path of the Immortal Dao, and eventually Feng Xueya¡¯s chilling corpse. He recalled Sun Wudao having big dreams of him and giving Wu Yu everything he had.


    He recalled Luo Pin and their promise to meet again in the sky pces.


    "How can I go back on my word?! How can I!?"


    Unresigned! Endless! Unvanquishable!


    His Primordial Spirit was screaming, and his frightening will was something that the Ancient Emperor had not expected. As the struggle carried on, the Ancient Emperor was getting restless over the 100 breaths of time. The more he was distracted, the more he was afraid he couldn¡¯tplete within time. Therefore, he lost focus and his mind started wandering. The more he was concerned about the passing of time and his partial immortal spirit losing the intensity of strength, the more certain he was that he couldn¡¯tplete his devour by the end of the time limit.


    "Wu Yu!¡± the Ancient Emperor berated. The limit of 100 breaths of time was almost up. However, Wu Yu was still hanging on with just 1% of his Primordial Spirit!


    Only 10 breaths of time left!


    However, the Ancient Emperor was intimidated. He was afraid he couldn¡¯t assimte Wu Yu within the time limit.


    If that happened and time passed, his partial immortal spirit would be weakened by 10 times over. At that time, Wu Yu would still be within his stomach. At his current devouring speed, Wu Yu might end up devouring the Ancient Emperor! Then he could regain control of the body and even digest his partial immortal spirit to gain his dao and everything.


    He would lose huge if that happened. The partial immortal spirit was also an important part of his body. At this point, he had given up on his Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s body.


    Therefore, in a moment of panic and when 95 breaths of time had passed, he spat out thest 1% of Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit.


    If he had persisted for another five breaths of time, he might have assimted Wu Yupletely.


    However, he was afraid of an ident. Wu Yu¡¯s relentless will to survive had instilled fear in him. In the end, he chose to discard the final 1%.


    Nheless, after discarding the 1%, he could have killed Wu Yu swiftly. Although the fusion wasn¡¯t perfect without the final 1%, there was no other way. Once he missed the timing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to devour thest portion that might be containing the most important parts. On the other hand, if he let the 1% enter his stomach, it would be a nightmare.


    Therefore, he wanted to kill the final 1% to eradicate all potential future problems. He just had to endure the grievances of losing the final 1%.


    After all, he had seeded in most parts.


    Wu Yu had never expected the Ancient Emperor to spit him out in fear.


    With just 1% of his Primordial Spirit left, he was exceptionally weak. In fact, everything was blurry. He could no longer sense the Heaven Devouring Avatar. Simrly, the Heaven Devouring Avatar couldn¡¯t either.


    The connection between the two bodies was severed, simr to one losing control of one¡¯s arm.


    The final 1% could only contain some important memories and the core of one¡¯s dao.


    After he got out, his Primordial Spirit was redistributed. It grew a body and four limbs, but its head got even smaller. It was exceptionally weak and could be killed by the partial immortal spirit at any moment. Only by remaining in the stomach of the partial immortal spirit could he retain some strength.


    Obviously, Wu Yu also saw the partial immortal spirit shrink by 90% abruptly, weakening extensively.


    Even so, it was over 1,000 times more powerful than the current Wu Yu. Wu Yu could be easily crushed to death with a single finger. When the Ancient Emperor chose to discard the 1%, Wu Yu understood he would probably be killed now.


    "You are really difficult! Truth be told, I¡¯m a little impressed. Regardless, you stopped me from achieving perfection. Nheless, even 99% is great. Whatever you know, I basically know it all now. Now, I have no time to waste on you. You can die now!"


    With the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizingpleted, the Ancient Emperor had almost seeded. However, he was still anxious to eradicate the lurking danger by shattering the remaining Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu. He reached out with his giant finger and was about to squash the tiny bit of Primordial Spirit Wu Yu had left.


    At the very least, Wu Yu¡¯s hard work had prevented the Ancient Emperor from gaining everything he once had.


    This was equivalent to letting him swallow a housefly. Knowing that the Ancient Emperor was infuriated, he felt a little more content.


    "It¡¯s enough."


    The attempt was destined to be a failure. Wu Yu had never dreamed he could devour the Ancient Emperor, considering the fact that the Ancient Emperor had nned meticulously for this. Nheless, biting back at the Ancient Emperor in the process was still a form of reward.


    It was a lot easier to kill the final 1% than devouring it. Furthermore, this was the most basic method to seize one¡¯s body. The stronger Primordial Spirit could easily kill the weaker Primordial Spirit.


    If it wasn¡¯t because the Ancient Emperor wanted more, Wu Yu would have died earlier.


    His finger was like the finger of heaven, while Wu Yu¡¯s body was just the size of an ant. Wu Yu would be crushed easily. It was a simple act. Regardless of how one would see it, the difference between a mortal and an immortal couldn¡¯t be made up for with one¡¯s will, fighting spirit, or even frenzied mind. It wasmendable that Wu Yu had done what he did.


    He lifted his head. Even now, his gaze was a zing torch, instilling fear in the Ancient Emperor.


    Obviously, this further steeled the Ancient Emperor¡¯s resolve - he had to eradicate thest 1% of Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit. He could still feel chills at the thought of Wu Yu devouring him previously.


    "Die now!


    "I have gained everything you have. Moving forward, at least at the Pu Yuan Sky Pce and the vast immortal domain, I will continue an amazing adventure with your body."


    He smiled.


    "And soon, you will be killed by me. I wouldn¡¯t mind devouring my main body." At the final moments, Wu Yu kept a gentle smile.


    "You mean you are cing your hopes on the Heaven Devouring Avatar? Haha! Stop dreaming. There are lots of things that you still don¡¯t understand. Your Heaven Devouring Avatar won¡¯t live much longer."


    The Ancient Emperor was flushed with sess. The next moment, he pressed down on Wu Yu with his finger and exerted strength.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu felt like he was being sucked in by a powerful force.


    He vanished before the Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit.


    "I...."


    Suddenly, he saw the Ruyi Jingu Bang appearing in an unknown ce in the body.


    Immediately after, he crashed into it.


    Before him, he saw a smart-looking girl.


    That was Ming Long.

 Chapter 1226: An Avenging Heart

    That¡¯s right. That was Ming Long and the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    They were now within a unique space of the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure.


    Ming Long was usually trapped in this ce. Obviously, she had miraculously survived till this day and had not vanished because of this ce.


    When the Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit wanted to kill Wu Yu¡¯s 1% Primordial Spirit, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had magically protected and brought him here.


    Evidently, the Ancient Emperor wouldn¡¯t find this ce. At the same time, this meant that the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu¡¯s main body wouldn¡¯t die. Although he was still fragile, he could continue living.


    When she saw Wu Yu appearing in this ce, Ming Long was dumbfounded. She shook her and said, "It¡¯s great that you are still alive. Moreover, you might have a chance to turn the tables around again to reim your own body in the future. That¡¯s your own physical body after all. It is just that the chances might be slim as his immortal spirit will only get stronger.¡±


    Wu Yu understood the reasoning. The truth was, Wu Yu could barely resist him when he was in the stomach of the partial immortal spirit. If the conditions were all the same but the Ancient Emperor didn¡¯t have the support of the spirit design, Wu Yu would have stood a chance to turn the tables to reim his body.


    However, the Ancient Emperor was cautious and spat Wu Yu out. He gave up on the 1% and was prepared to kill Wu Yu.


    Theoretically speaking, he might have the opportunity again in the future.


    However, as time passed, the chances of that happening would diminish.


    Even Wu Yu had to admit that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor could now easily control his physical body, possessed his memories and mystiques, and could easily be him. Most likely, despite failing to kill Wu Yu, the Ancient Emperor was now basking in the euphoria of having a bright, new future.


    "I¡¯m a little tired." Wu Yu wanted to just take a nap.


    "Have a good rest." Ming Long pursed her lips as sorrow gleamed in her eyes.


    She let Wu Yu rest his head on herp, ced her arms around his head, and leaned on him. Soon, Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit entered a dormant state.


    "My Heaven Devouring Avatar and I will im back what is mine one day! I¡¯ll let the Ancient Emperor meet a tragic end."


    Wu Yu talked while dreaming.


    Ming Long reached out her small hands to caress the face of Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit. Hearing what he said, tears were rolling in her eyes.


    Vaguely, she could hear the agitatedughter of the Ancient Emperor resounding.


    ......


    "It has finally ended."


    In the ink-ck world, the ck sun in the west had set and the golden sun from the east had risen into the sky. The dullish ground, ck grit, and rocks were dyed in a shade of gold under the illumination of the golden sun.


    In the dark forest, the white-haired, red-eyed young man nkly looked into the empty forest.


    After devouring, he would be in a satisfied state for a brief period.


    That¡¯s the period he would have the clearest mind.


    Regarding the details of the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing in the Ancient Soul Tower, Wu Yu was clear on most parts. It was only till the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu¡¯s real body was left with 1% that his memories became a little vague. Nheless, he knew that the Primordial Spirit of his real body was now being protected by the Ruyi Jingu Bang. At the very least, he had left his roots behind.


    At the same time, he kept a slimmer of hope. Now Wu Yu saw the possibility of re-devouring the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    He wasn¡¯t too far off.


    He had no option but to admit that his main body was now seized by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. In the future, he would be using Wu Yu¡¯s body, his dao, mystiques, and even his name. In the 8,000 Sky Pces, he had inherited an elite immortal¡¯s legacy and would rise up like a superstar.


    Perhaps all the glory would gather upon him.


    For now, Wu Yu could only live as the Heaven Devouring Avatar, perhaps only in a deserted and dark corner of a greater realm.


    This was a fact and he admitted to it. This was the oue of a mortal defeated by an immortal. It was destined to begin with and had no uncertainty.


    Only by admitting one¡¯s defeat could one walk out from the shadows of it to explore the roads ahead.


    "In the past, I desired to be an immortal and jump out of the mortal realm. I wished for longevity, eternal youth, and to live a carefree life as an immortal.


    "But now I¡¯ve lost my body, let alone be an immortal."


    Perhaps for a brief instant, he seemed to have lost the goal of his life and became lost.


    This was the destruction of one¡¯s dao.


    Fortunately, he still had his Heaven Devouring Avatar and a group of close friends and rtives. He still had Luo Pin.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar had also brought him hope. Although the torment of desires was epassed in the hope, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    To fight desperately when confronting mortal danger!


    "Now I¡¯m at the lowest point in my life."


    Looking at the body of his second Primordial Spirit, he was a little lost.


    He lifted his head and saw the golden, scorching sun.


    "My goals have changed. From bing immortal to avenging."


    To avenge Feng Xueya.


    And more importantly, to avenge himself.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had seized his body.


    He would rise through the sky pces with Wu Yu¡¯s name.


    As for Wu Yu, he was left with Heaven Devouring Avatar. No matter how strong he was, he didn¡¯t have the same steady sensation he had with his main body.


    And now hatred had flooded his mind. Only the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was left in his mind.


    His desire for revenge was even more intense and explosive than wanting to be an immortal. In fact, he only had one goal in mind: take revenge and reim everything that was his.


    This goal lifted his spirits.


    If he didn¡¯t get revenge and failed to reim his body, he would be too embarrassed to meet and spend the rest of his life with Luo Pin in the sky pces with his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    "The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor...."


    In the Great Ancient Ink Realm, a deafening roar reverberated throughout the sky.


    His anger, fury, and murderous intent raged like zing fire. From today onwards, this would be the reason for him to give his all in battle.


    "I refuse to believe that I couldn¡¯t control the Heaven Devouring Avatar. I refuse to believe I can¡¯t reim everything that belongs to me! I refuse to believe I couldn¡¯t kill the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!"


    The body of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast brought with it brutality, violence, anger, and frenzy. Combining it with the state of mind that Wu Yu had, Wu Yu would probably change. He would likely be the nightmare of many people, immortals, and ghostly immortals.


    "Ancient Emperor, I¡¯ll leave my body and name with you for now. There will be a day when I return to reim them. At that time, you will be ripped into ten thousand pieces. I¡¯ll shatter your immortal spirit and vanquish you for eternity!!" He was currently in human form. However, this seemingly small body epassed fury and hatred that could shake the entire realm.


    He desired revenge and had set reiming his body as his target. Compared to his previous goal of achieving immortalhood, this desire was more than 10 times stronger.


    And that promise to meet again in the sky pces.


    The girl was stunning and unforgettable for eternity. The day she charged out of the spirit design and smiled at him despite mes torching her.... Although Wu Yu had been dealt a severe blow, he had no reason to give up now.


    In the deserted forest, there were few people around.


    The anger of hatred and surging murderous intent swept through the world, seemingly causing the Great Ancient Ink Realm to shudder.


    After all, he had the power befitting of immortals currently. Within him, he possessed the strength of two demon immortals.


    "This isn¡¯t the end, it¡¯s just the beginning."


    3,000 greater realms, 90,000 lesser realms, 8,000 Sky Pces, and 10,000 Levels of Hell!


    In this vast world, he wasn¡¯t just the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord that was trapped in the Jambu Realm. The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could only devour mortal martial cultivators, while he could target immortals and ghostly immortals as well.


    Jumping out of Jambu Realm and arriving in the Great Ancient Ink Realm was like a caged tiger arriving in a forest with small animals!


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know if it was a fortune or misfortune to encounter an opponent like the Ancient Emperor in his lifetime. Regardless, gaining a resolve 10 times stronger than before after losing his main body was an unquestionable fact.


    From today onwards, Wu Yu changed. Perhaps he had be a devil. Perhaps he could intimidate the immortal domain. Nheless, he knew he was still himself.


    Losing his main body would mean he had lost various mystiques. Therefore, he saw it as discarding the excess. In the past, he possessed too much, and that distracted him a little.


    Various mystiques, various transformation art, the Invincible Vajra Body, the Great Way of Immortality Art...


    And now it was all simple and direct. There was only one thing left. He wouldn¡¯t have to gain enlightenment, refine immortal medicines, or fashion spirit designs. All he needed to do was just devour!


    After which, he would gain everything, including dao, mystiques, and immortal techniques.


    What he had to do had simplified and his goal had been narrowed to a single one. That was to head to the 8,000 Sky Pces, look for a guy named Wu Yu, and seek revenge.


    He gradually calmed down after the explosion of hatred in his heart.


    The Ancient Emperor was certain Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and wouldn¡¯t live for long after bing the second Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t think the same. He was different from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Moreover, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was simple-minded and without intelligence, while Wu Yu knew Replicate.


    When he used it, no one could tell the difference.


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar reached a new level, Wu Yu had felt that thebination of Return, Devour, Replicate, and Immte was a lot more frightening than his main body.


    The negative side effects were restlessness and hunger.


    However, Wu Yu suddenly felt his mind clear up extensively. He could still feel the vague and indescribable connection with his other body. It wasn¡¯t just the remaining 1% of Wu Yu¡¯s main body, but also the partial immortal spirit.


    The connection didn¡¯t allowmunication or control. Perhaps this had something to do with the Ancient Emperor assimting Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit.


    However, the Ancient Emperor might not be aware of an amazing thing.


    The bnce between the Primordial Spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Primordial Spirit of the main body - it still existed.


    When the Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit absorbed 99% of Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit, the bnce had shifted to between the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the partial immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor, and the 1% remaining Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu.


    This was a surprising realization.


    At this moment, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit, together with the 1% remaining Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu, were over 10 times stronger, or perhaps even several dozen times stronger, than 100% of Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit initially.


    The result was a clear-minded, partial immortal spirit. Although they couldn¡¯tmunicate or affect each other, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was able to regain a clear mind from his state of berserk.


    "This means that as long as the Ancient Emperor uses my body, any improvements he makes, I¡¯ll be able to do the same quicker and more ferociously than him. At the same time, I could maintain my rationality!"


    The greatest issue - controlling the desires that had been bothering Wu Yu - was now resolved.

 Chapter 1227: Longevity Immortal Realm

    The Ancient Emperor himself did not know that absorbing 99% of Wu Yu¡¯s Primordial Spirit would be of such great help to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    But while the foreign partial immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor was mostly in control, he was unable to fully sense the presence of the avatar.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was like an arm of the Ancient Emperor. The Ancient Emperor could not control Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar, but because he existed, the stronger he grew, the less likely Wu Yu was to lose control and descend into madness.


    This was perhaps the only good news today. At least up till now, Wu Yu had established full control over his body, and perhaps even had some room for devouring.


    Besides, each time the Ancient Emperor strengthened Wu Yu¡¯s body, Wu Yu could feel it.


    As the Ancient Emperor was an immortal with an immortal spirit, he naturally could do this, having a more profound understanding of daopared to Wu Yu. Therefore, when he first gained control, there would be a period of time where he had sessive breakthroughs. Although Wu Yu did not know how much he could strengthen Wu Yu¡¯s body in a short period of time, Wu Yu could test it with his own devouring limit.


    "This way, my Heaven Devouring Avatar can also rapidly grow stronger. It will be worthy and able of finding a way to break the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. After all, the Ancient Emperor did not truly seed. There must be a method in the vast Heavenly Domain that can allow me to win back everything.¡±


    His devouring and Replicate could serve him well in the immortal domain. As long as he did not lose control, there would be no problem.


    Wu Yu felt that the Heaven Devouring Avatar probably had frightening potential for growth right now, even while maintaining his sanity.


    "It¡¯s time to establish my ground."


    Gaining his body back would be no easy task.


    He knew very little of the immortal domain.


    He had a lot of general knowledge about the Great Ancient Ink Realm, which was far more than many other ces.


    "In order to get my body back, I might need to go to the 8,000 Sky Pces. But to get there, I have to rise as an immortal. My circumstances are special, and I definitely cannot rise up. Therefore, I need to find another way to get into the 8,000 Sky Pces. For example, how did the Ancient Emperor go to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce?"


    Just from devouring that person¡¯s memories, he did not know. He also did not know how to get up to the sky pces besides ascending.


    The native immortals of the Great Ancient Ink Realm could remain for some time, but they were only postponing their ascension. If they truly ascended, they could not treat it lightly.


    "I have to remain calm and take this step by step." Wu Yu knew keenly that many things could not be rushed. Rome was not built in a day.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s ferocious rise had allowed him to shake off the red haze and be calm.


    His goal, in summary, went like this: Get strong, enter the sky pces, seek a way to break the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing, win back everything, kill the Ancient Emperor.


    The third and fourth steps were the most crucial. He had to grow stronger now, and to do so, he had to enter the sky pces.


    Calm! Calm....


    He was recalling the memories that he had devoured.


    Besides gleaning information that he had gathered about the Great Ancient Ink Realm and other realms throughout the Ancient Emperor¡¯s centuries of life, Wu Yu had also gained information about immortals and ghostly immortals.


    Understanding immortal cultivation levels was very important for Wu Yu.


    "Mortals need to have aplete dao in order to pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. Once they seed, aplete dao enters their Primordial Spirit, and they can be immortal. Only then can they rise to the sky pces.


    "A Primordial Spirit that has be one with its dao and the Violet Kingdom, and drawn in all its Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy, will evolve into an immortal spirit. An immortal spirit is the core of an immortal¡¯s spiritual power. It is where one will temper the spirit. It is everything to an immortal. Even if an immortal¡¯s body dies, the immortal remains alive as long as the immortal spirit survives. With just a suitable vessel, the immortal spirit can survive for quite long. It can even be reborn.


    "An immortal¡¯s spiritual power is called immortal energy, which results from the merging of Primordial Spirit and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. It can be used for immortal techniques, which are far more powerful than dao techniques.


    "Besides the immortal spirit, one will also be graced by heaven, and one¡¯s body will be transformed into an immortal body. An immortal body and immortal spirit are everything to an immortal. It is also the key to ascending. An immortal body is far greater than a mortal¡¯s body. Mortal bodies willst 600 years at most, before it must disintegrate. But after bing an immortal, one has a yuan of life. Which is 129,600 years."


    From 600 years to 129,600 years. That was the difference between a mortal and an immortal!


    This was also the difference between Wu Yu and the Ancient Emperor!


    From a pool of billions of mortals, only one immortal would emerge.


    An immortal spirit that integrated the dao, the Primordial Spirit, and Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy. That was the core of an immortal.


    After one attained immortalhood, one would have an immortal body with a lifespan of 129,600 years. This was where the immortal spirit would reside.


    Ming Long had also lived for one yuan, but it was different for her because she had been sleeping most of the time. Otherwise, she would also have faded away.


    This was also why the Ancient Emperor¡¯s partial immortal spirit was terrifying, even though it was just a portion. It could crush a mortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit without question. The fact that Wu Yu could even do some reverse devouring was a miracle in and of itself.


    While an immortal spirit had no finite lifespan, it would be very weak after losing its immortal body, and was easy to kill. Even when hiding in other vessels, it would be unable to have much strength. Therefore, immortals were unwilling to lose their immortal bodies. Especially after their cultivation, the immortal body was also a key part of their strength.


    Immortals naturally had to continue cultivating. They were not set for life after bing immortal.


    Actually, Wu Yu had been under a false impression. He thought that one could live forever after attaining immortality. Now he knew that this was not the case. A newly risen immortal had one yuan of lifespan. It was not eternal.


    Even though the immortal spirit was eternal, it depended on having an immortal body.


    Of course, one yuan of time was already hard to wrap his head around.


    And the person who was devoured had also learned the details of the first immortal cultivation level.


    There were also cultivation levels for immortals.


    There were elite immortals and normal immortals.


    There was a disparity in strength.


    From the first level of heaven to the 8,000th level of heaven, the higher it was, the stronger the immortals were. It was said that the strongest, the Jade Emperor, ruled the entire Heavenly Domain.


    The first cultivation level of an immortal was the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    The Longevity Immortal Realm was the beginning of an immortal¡¯s journey, where longevity was sought.


    There were a total of nine tiers in the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    Mortals who had just ascended would be in the Longevity Immortal Realm. These people were called heavenly immortals.


    Those that had just ascended and were at the first tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm had one yuan of life. They were also called one-yuan heavenly immortals.


    In the Longevity Immortal Realm, each tier you cultivated would grant you a total of one yuan of life, or 129,600 years.


    Therefore, when you reached the second tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm, you would have two yuan of life, for a total of 259,200 years of life.


    And so on.


    Finally, at the ninth tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm, one would have nine yuan of life, for a total of 1,166,400 years of life. After 1 million, you would be called a Million Heavenly Immortal.


    Nine-yuan heavenly immortals could live for nine yuan, which was more than 1 million years. As long as one was not killed, they would be as good as immortal.


    This was longevity.


    Which was why the cultivation level was named Longevity Immortal Realm.


    But Wu Yu knew that the Longevity Immortal Realm was only an immortal¡¯s cultivation foundation. There were also immortals past that cultivation level, who were the real terrors.


    A pity that in that person¡¯s memories, there was nothing about the subsequent cultivation levels.


    In the records, the Jade Emperor¡¯s full name was: Impable Supreme Jade Emperor, Utmost Venerated Wonderful Natural Maitreya of the Golden Towergate in the Bright Heaven.


    The Jade Emperor had cultivated for more than 1,750 yuan (each yuan being 129,600 years) before assuming the mantle of Jade Emperor.


    By rough calctions, he had been alive for more than 2 billion years before assuming his current position. No one knew how long he would remain in it.


    These records all came from that person. Whether real or fake, Wu Yu did not know.


    For him, one yuan was scarily long already. He was not even 100 years of age. Thinking of 1,750 yuan creeped him out a little.


    Therefore, he was still in doubt.


    Of course, regarding the Longevity Immortal Realm, he felt that it was real.


    "I wonder what tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor is at. What yuan heavenly immortal is he?"


    It was difficult for him to find out.


    Besides cultivation level, Wu Yu also learned that those at the Longevity Immortal Realm had to cultivate a Longevity Immortal Art.


    A Longevity Immortal Art would refine one¡¯s immortal body and nurture one¡¯s immortal spirit. It would grow both of them from one-yuan heavenly immortal level to nine-yuan heavenly immortal level.


    There were countless Longevity Immortal Arts, with good and bad ones.


    Each Longevity Immortal Art had nine tiers, but each was different at different cultivation levels. The good Longevity Immortal Arts could be cultivated more quickly and would result in a moreplete immortal body and immortal spirit. It was an important foundation for immortals and was therefore very important.


    Nine-yuan heavenly immortals could have huge disparities in fighting ability because of their Longevity Immortal Arts.


    Wu Yu guessed that the Invincible Vajra Body had a Longevity Immortal Art in it.


    The Ancient Emperor might even take to it quickly and use it to train Wu Yu¡¯s real body. Of course, the prerequisite was for Wu Yu¡¯s real body to reach immortalhood. Since it was the Ancient Emperor, that should not be difficult.


    "A pity that I cannot personally forge my immortal body and immortal spirit.


    "But I will get it back. Just wait and see...."


    Knowing about these immortal cultivation levels was of great help for Wu Yu¡¯s devouring and his future ns.

 Chapter 1228: New Conquest

    Although ghostly immortals and demon immortals were different in nature, their methods of cultivation and the core of bing a demon immortal or a ghostly immortal were simr to an immortal.


    When a ghostly immortal achieved dao, he would fuse his Primordial Spirit with the umted Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to form a ghostly spirit, simr to an immortal spirit.


    When a demon immortal achieved dao, he would fuse his Primordial Spirit with the umted Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy to form a demon spirit, simr to an immortal spirit.


    Ghostly immortals would form ghostly immortal bodies, enter the Longevity Ghostly Realm, cultivate the Longevity Ghostly dao, and eventually be nine-yuan ghostly immortals.


    Demon immortals would form demon immortal bodies, enter the Longevity Demon Realm, cultivate the Longevity Demon dao, and eventually be nine-yuan demon immortals.


    The paths and natures were different, but the models were simr.


    In the Great Ancient Ink Realm, excluding the external immortals and ghostly immortals, Wu Yu now knew how many local immortals and ghostly immortals were around.


    There were roughly a hundred-odd local immortals. Based on the memories he had devoured, they should be all in the Longevity Immortal Realm. This was because it was unlikely that an immortal could surpass the nine tiers of the Longevity Immortal Realm in just 2,000 years in a greater realm.


    In fact, this would be an extremely daunting task even in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu required more memories to have a rough understanding of how strong the hundred-odd immortals were.


    However, based on his estimation, the eight demon immortals in the Ancient Demon Realm were all first tier Longevity demon immortals. Otherwise, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor after devouring all eight of them.


    As for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he was likely not higher than a nine-yuan heavenly immortal.


    Other than heavenly immortals, there were thirty-odd ghostly immortals.


    Demon immortals didn¡¯t have a stop over time and would basically head to the Demon Immortal Realm right away.


    Those thirty-odd ghostly immortals were naturally all in the Longevity Ghostly Realm.


    The numbers of immortals and ghostly immortals weren¡¯t considered high. Based on the memories that he had devoured, the Great Ancient Ink Realm was considered rtively weak among the 3,000 greater realms. Although it was ssified as a greater realm, there could be huge differences between greater realms. For example, the cultivator that Wu Yu had devoured previously had been to another greater realm in the vicinity called the Great Trigram Roc Realm. It had over 1,000 immortals and over 500 ghostly immortals.


    Naturally, the Great Trigram Roc Realm was nothing inparison to the entire Heavenly Domain.


    Initially, Wu Yu was in a hurry to devour frantically in the Great Ancient Ink Realm so he could fight for his main body in the Jambu Realm. Now it wouldn¡¯t be necessary. The Ancient Emperor had gone to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce and had seeded, so Wu Yu didn¡¯t have to hurry now.


    Therefore, he decided to return to the Ancient Demon Realm. The Full Moon of Nanshan and others were still waiting anxiously for him.


    The Ancient Demon Realm had the lurking danger of the season of massacre. Moreover, there were only demons. That pce wasn¡¯t suitable for Wu You, Jiu Ying, and Su Yanli to live and cultivate. Wu Yu was prepared to bring them over to the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    And there was also Princess You Xue, whom Wu Yu would want to cultivate in this ce. It was a shame that the Jambu Realm wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to return to now.


    In the Great Ancient Ink Realm, they were 10 times more likely to be immortals. In this ce, achieving immortalhood wouldn¡¯t be an extremely difficult task. Perhaps over a certain period of time, there would be people achieving immortalhood. Most of them would choose to ascend immediately.


    Therefore, after he regained hisposure, Wu Yu opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and returned to it.


    Indeed, the five of them were waiting anxiously for him. When they saw the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu return alone, they roughly understood what had happened.


    However, they were surprised by how calm Wu Yu was.


    "How was it?"


    Wu Yu pursed his lips before reiterating the sequence of events. To be able to reiterate such disturbing and infuriating events so peacefully also was also an impressive feat.


    After he was done speaking, everyone was silent.


    Wu Yu had lost his most precious main body and immortal¡¯s legacy. All of a sudden, the five of them didn¡¯t know how to console him.


    This was because they knew they definitely couldn¡¯t withstand the blow if they were in Wu Yu¡¯s shoes.


    "Fortunately, there¡¯s a glimmer of hope. You probably have thought it through and I won¡¯t be able to console you. All I can say is that I¡¯ll always apany you in your conquest ahead. Regardless if it is reiming your body, killing the Ancient Emperor, or wandering the 8,000 Sky Pces, I, the Full Moon of Nanshan, will join you." The Full Moon of Nanshan patted his shoulder.


    "Big Brother Yu...." Tears were streaming down Ye Xixi¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know how to act. This was because she felt like Wu Yu was in great misery now.


    However, the truth was, Wu Yu had been through that stage.


    "Sister."


    Fortunately, Wu You was still here.


    Initially, Wu You didn¡¯t know much about martial cultivators.


    Therefore, for a very long time, she felt like she couldn¡¯t blend into the world Wu Yu and the rest were in and couldn¡¯t help them.


    Now she probably had a better understanding.


    However, it was no longer about cultivation. This was about one¡¯s life.


    "Do you remember what you lost when you were crowned for the very first time? As long as you have a goal and are willing to fight for it, there will always be hope of reiming everything that belongs to you. The Spirit Severing Powder made you lose everything, but the Ruyi Jingu Bang allowed you to reim everything. You might have lost the Ruyi Jingu Bang, but perhaps your Heaven Devouring Avatar will allow you to reim it. I know you have a strong will and heart. I¡¯m sure you are more aware of the path ahead and how to control yourself than us." Wu You had grown up with him. In her eyes, Wu Yu had not changed much. He was still that resilient and intelligent younger brother of hers.


    "No one is victorious in battle forever. Victory or defeat are bothmon in warfare. This time, you could see it as him upying your territory, almost dooming your kingdom. However, you still have the capital to rise up again. As the old saying in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom goes, ¡®Dong Yue Wu has lots of talented citizens. Making aeback is always possible.¡¯ When you eventually meet him again in the sky pces, who will emerge victorious is not cast in stone."


    Cultivation was also a battlefield.


    It was even so in the cultivation of immortality!


    "Sister, I understand."


    One could say that Wu Yu was victorious in this exchange.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was equivalent to an army of 100,000 with time toy an borate trap to besiege Wu Yu¡¯s squad of a meagre 100 men. It was logical to assume that the 100-man squad had no chance of survival. Yet Wu Yu was able to deal a counterblow in the most perilous situation and had almost annihted his opponent. Although Wu Yu had lost half of his men, escaping from the siege of an army of 100,000 men could be considered a victory.


    Moreover, he had a chance for another battle in the future. When the time came, Wu Yu might not just represent a 100-man squad. Perhaps Wu Yu would have an army of a million troops even if his opponent had the same. The final victory would be determined then!


    This analogy was apt.


    Wu Yu had gotten over it. Whose life wasn¡¯t fraught with difficulties or challenges? In the past, he rose up again after he was hit by the Spirit Severing Powder. Now he even had the Heaven Devouring Avatar with him.


    If one doesn¡¯t hone himself in failures and challenges, how could one emerge stronger?


    "Moving ahead, I¡¯ll bring you guys to settle down in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. In that ce, everyone will have the hope of bing immortals or demon immortals. For me, I¡¯ll have to continue ahead for revenge," said Wu Yu.


    "No problem. I wasn¡¯t interested in cultivation in the past. Now that we have reached where we are, it would be great if I could walk a little further. As for Dong Yue Wu, it¡¯s a shame that we can no longer manage it. The establishment of our ancestors is finally going to end in our hands." At the thought of this, Wu You appeared a little dejected.


    However, she had no other solution. She couldn¡¯t return to that ce.


    Wu Yu ced his arm around her shoulders and said, "One day, we will return to that ce openly."


    The Jambu Realm was where Wu Yu¡¯s home was.


    If the Ancient Emperor was dead, he naturally could return.


    Now their goals were clear. Wu Yu was going to take them to the Great Ancient Ink Realm to settle down. After which, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would follow Wu Yu in his endeavors.


    They would continue to strengthen themselves while searching for a way to enter the sky pces.


    Obviously, Wu Yu would leave behind arge number of puppets, including 10th tier Dao Querying puppets, to protect them.


    Moreover, it would be convenient to return, no matter where he was. He could always enter the Ster Realm and get to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. It wouldn¡¯t take long.... As long as Yueling Xuan was willing to cooperate.


    "Oh, right, Big Brother Yu! Are you going to take a look at the Jambu Realm? Didn¡¯t you say Big Sister Luo Pin would be going through the trial in three days? There are so many uncertainties surrounding the trial and she is going through a hard time. Will there be danger? At this point, the Ancient Emperor probably isn¡¯t in the Jambu Realm. You could still bid your farewell to her," Ye Xixi suddenly asked.


    Wu Yu recalled her final gaze. He shook his head and said, "Rest assured. She will be fine. If I went, I would end up disturbing and distracting her." Wu Yu thought about it. He had bidded farewell to her. He wouldn¡¯t have to do so again. There would be a day when they eventually had to part. Entangling again would only pile on to the misery.


    She was someone that could shine brightly in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t want to disturb her now.


    "But you could at least verify it?" said Ye Xixi worriedly.


    "Alright...."


    Verify.


    The truth was, Wu Yu was a little afraid to face the truth. He was afraid to hear the news of Luo Pin perishing. That would be too severe a blow for him. Therefore, he¡¯d rather know the answer several years down the road. He preferred to believe that she would definitely cross the hurdle and ascend to the sky pces.


    However, when Ye Xixi brought it up, he felt an intense desire. He realized he would have to face it eventually, even if she had died. He shouldn¡¯t be pushing and tormenting himself for decades before trying to find the answer.


    He had confidence in Luo Pin.


    However, the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao was more brutal than anything else. If one failed, it would mean death. Moreover, Luo Pin had failed once already.


    Would she still fail again this time?


    At this point, half a day had passed.


    Perhaps she had started to ready herself for the trial.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and said, "In three days, I will return to take a look."


    At that time, the oue would likely be known.


    If she was dead, Wu Yu would be in worse shape. He would have lost more.


    However, the world was brutal to begin with. It was impossible for everything to be smooth sailing. Therefore, his heart was pumping faster than anyone else¡¯s at this point.


    "Rx." The Full Moon of Nanshan patted his shoulder and looked into distance.


    Everyone was silent and waiting. After three days, the answer would be known. Now they were praying for a good result.


    "Luo Pin."


    Wu Yu mumbled her name softly.


    In his mind, she still gave him a smile while going through the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao.

 Chapter 1229: Schrdingers Cat

    Wu Yu waited for four days to pass.


    Given how weak the Primordial Spirit of his real body was, it had entered hibernation, so Wu Yu basically treated the Heaven Devouring Avatar as his real body now.


    It was not asplicated as before. A lot more straightforward.


    When he used the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm as the key for the Gateway to the Jambu Realm, he was still a little nervous as he prepared to return.


    Not because of the Ancient Emperor.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body might still be on its way from the Pu Yuan Sky Pce. He evidently could not stay at the Pu Yuan Sky Pce for long.


    Whether he returned or not, he could not easily deal with Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar without any ckmail. Wu Yu could leave when he wanted.


    And after splitting off a huge part of his immortal spirit, his real body would definitely be much weaker.


    Wu Yu was even confident that in the near future, he would return to the Jambu Realm and kill the Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body here.


    The fluttering of his heart was due to the result.


    Whether Luo Pin had managed to attain immortality.


    He used the Gateway to the Jambu Realm to enter the Jambu Realm. He appeared in the sky above the Yan Huang Ancient Country.


    The immortal-level fight had not brought about many changes to the mortal world.


    Perhaps if he returned to the Immortal¡¯s Capital now, he would still be Emperor Yu in the eyes of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    After all, immortals and mortals walked in different worlds. Mortals were ignorant of the grave changes that had shaken the Jambu Realm.


    As Wu Yu headed for the East Sea, it seemed like the Ancient Emperor had not yet returned from the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    In these four days, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar grew easier and easier to control. He guessed that his body was improving greatly. He might even have passed dao cmities. The immortal spirit¡¯s continuous growth made Wu Yu¡¯s devouring capacity reach a fairly high ceiling.


    He was very alert and did not feel very hungry at all. Seeing beauties also did not make him lose his reason like before.


    This could only mean that any enemies he devoured would instantly make him stronger.


    But he was still nervous and jumpy.


    He came closer to the East Sea, where the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas was.


    The sea region was very peaceful.


    There were few sea region demons in the east, and many ordinary fish and prawns.


    The marine life in the sea looked free as they swam about. In reality, there was death everywhere - therger fishes ate the smaller fishes, who ate the shrimp.


    The ocean world was also where the strong ate the weak.


    This rule held true throughout the entire Heavenly Domain, including the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    But he was still distracted.


    He was afraid.


    Afraid of Luo Pin failing.


    The Great Trial of the Immortal Dao was inevitable, and he could not help at all.


    All he could do was wait for the result.


    If she failed, the blow would be even greater to Wu Yu than losing his real body.


    Much, much greater.


    His real body still stood a good chance. But if she died during the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, she would be gone forever.


    Wu Yu might feel like half of his life had disappeared.


    The closer he got, the more scared and flustered he felt.


    Towards the end, even his breathing had all but stopped.


    Before, with Ming Long by his side to talk to him, he could take his mind off things. But now he was alone.


    "Forget it. The result is already out. I¡¯ll just go get it over with!"


    He could not bear the suspense, so he charged madly towards the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas at his fastest speed. Before long, the Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation was before his eyes.


    "Luo Pin."


    Wu Yu said hoarsely as he stood before the spirit design, his heart thumping furiously.


    For a while, no one responded, but there was a stirring inside. Evidently, he had been heard.


    Wu Yu could hear his own heart beating loudly.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The entire world was silent.


    His eyes were wide. It felt like all sound had been erased from the world.


    "Who is it?"


    The fog before him changed and the spirit design turned transparent. A few mystical dragons appeared, and their leader was no longer Luo Pin, but the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon.


    Behind him were the seven Esteemed Elders and an assortment of mystical dragons,rge and small.


    This meant that the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao had already taken ce.


    Wu Yu could still smell the scent of a difficult trial in the air.


    "Where is Luo Pin?" Wu Yu could hardly breathe.


    They were looking at him with hatred and loathing, but no sorrow.


    "Wu Yu! You¡¯re not dead! You¡¯re still a great enemy of the mystical dragons. You dare toe to Dragon Pce of the Four Seas? Are you disrespecting us? The Ancient Emperor will return at any time and y you for good!"


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon snapped at him.


    "I asked you WHERE IS LUO PIN!?" Wu Yu roared.


    He was the man who stood at the apex of the food chain. His roar shook the entire Nine Dragons of Heaven and Earth: Against Immortals Formation and sparked fear in the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and the others.


    The Shackled-God Rogue Dragon was also intimidated by the white-haired, red-eyed man. They still remembered that this was the body which Wu Yu had used to fight the Ancient Emperor.


    Therefore, even though they were in Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, they were still a little afraid. But actually, Wu Yu no longer had the Somersault Cloud and therefore could not enter.


    "Give up! A day ago, our Dragon Lord sessfully passed it! She has ascended to heaven and is a heavenly immortal! You can no longer touch her! Give up on her! From now on, you won¡¯t be able to meet again!"


    "A toad trying to wed a swan. Dream on."


    "Shameless."


    "How could our Dragon Lord be with an enemy like you? Give up! She only wants to kill you!"


    The mystical dragons heaped scorn and abuse on him.


    But while they were raining insults on him, Wu Yu was insteadughing loudly.


    Because he had already received the news he wanted.


    He turned to leave, filling the seas with hisughter.


    He was in no hurry to depart, instead heading towards the Yan Huang Ancient Region.


    "She has seeded."


    He did not know what sort of tribtions she had been through.


    She had indeed changed, aplishing the most important step in one¡¯s life.


    She had seeded, and her future would be limitless.


    Just this alone was enough to please Wu Yu.


    He was truly happy for her. Whether he seeded or failed in the future, at least she would be well.


    That was enough.


    He knew that she would never surrender her oath to reunite in the sky pces.


    Therefore, he could not give up either.


    Joy and surprise flooded his heart. A few days ago, he had found a new and more intense goal - revenge!


    And now another goal - to reunite in the sky pces - burned just as strongly alongside.


    His desire for this goal was simr to his urges to devour or procreate.


    In the ocean, he had traveled a long way, allowing the cool seawater to soothe his mental state back to calm.


    He knew that he should be on his way. Because she had gone on ahead in the struggle, and he could notg behind. After all, he was the man.


    Besides, the Ancient Emperor was also furiously improving his body.


    He prepared to return to the Jambu Realm to bring a group of people to the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Before he went, he wanted to bring Princess You Xue with him. She was his ally. Before Wu Yu headed to the Dark North Kingdom, the two had alreadymunicated. He briefly told her of all that had happened.


    Wu Yu had not truly died, and so she could live.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve been very uneasy all this while. So something big did happen."


    Wu Yu asked her, "If you stay here, you can take your father¡¯s ce in the future and be the Dark North emperor without any issues. If you go with me, I will bring you to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. There, your chances will improve tenfold, and you can also return. What do you choose?"


    Princess You Xue¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. "Of course I wille with you. This ce is dead boring. I want to see the world outside. I¡¯ll go talk to my daddy. He will definitely agree."


    Also, if she did not wish to stay there, she could definitely return here. It was no hardship for Wu Yu to send her back.


    Before long, Princess You Xue came back with an answer. Her father had agreed.


    She knew how to tell the Dark Sea Emperor what had happened in a way that elided over the struggle between Wu Yu and the Ancient Emperor. Otherwise, the Dark Sea Emperor would have jumped out of his skin with shock.


    After Wu Yu reached the Dark North Kingdom, the Dark Sea Emperor personally escorted his daughter out. Princess You Xue stepped out into the night breeze in a ck dress. Her inky eyes were grave and clear. Wu Yu was familiar with every part of her body. She was indeed a beauty.


    "Emperor Yu, I entrust my daughter to you. You must take care of her," the Dark Sea Emperor said.


    "Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going out to see the world,¡± Princess You Xue said coyly.


    "Alright. I won¡¯t bother you youngsters. But your father has less than 100 years to live. Remember toe and see me before I die. Let me know if you¡¯ve reached immortalhood." The Dark Sea Emperor had tears in his eyes.


    He was still quite unwilling to part.


    However, he had to send Princess You Xue away. This could be her chance to reach immortalhood. That was his dream! But it was too difficult for him now. He could live vicariously through his daughter.


    "Treat her well," the Dark Sea Emperor said to Wu Yu.


    "Dad." Princess You Xue was blushing at his words, as though Wu Yu was absconding with her.


    "Don¡¯t worry." Wu Yu was also thinking that she would have a better chance in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and he was willing to give his friends better chances.


    "No time like the present. We¡¯ll be leaving now. Don¡¯t worry, it is easy to return," Wu Yu said to him.


    There was actually one more thing that Wu Yu had not said.


    The next time he came back, he might first put aside some time to kill the real body of the Ancient Emperor.


    This time, the Ancient Emperor was absent.


    But the next time, he would definitely kill him.


    Afterwards, returning would be easy.


    As the Dark Sea Emperor sent them off, Wu Yu prepared to return to the Ancient Demon Realm, with Princess You Xue in tow.


    He looked to the south. Nangong Wei was still at the Nanyin Demon Continent.


    "A pity that I can¡¯t bring her as well."


    Firstly, their rtionship was tooplicated.


    Secondly, the Phoenix Supreme would not allow him to take her away.


    Besides, she would not want to go with him.


    And so he gave it up.

 Chapter 1230: A Vast World

    Returning to Ancient Demon Realm, the party had swelled to seven.


    When the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others saw that Wu Yu had even brought Princess You Xue back, they knew that Luo Pin was fine.


    If something had happened to her, then the devastated Wu Yu would not have the presence of mind to pick up Princess You Xue "along the way."


    The party was now seven, all youngsters, three guys and four girls.


    Of course, Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were on different levels in cultivation level and fighting ability. Therefore, their paths in the future were different.


    Wu Yu and the other two might quickly reach immortalhood and head for the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    As for the rest, Wu Yu would only keep them in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, where they would try to attain immortality.


    Wu You, Jiu Ying, Princess You Xue, and Su Yanli were all young. Amongst them, Princess You Xue was the most aplished. Wu Yu had brought her along so that she could also take care of the others.


    At least they were now in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. In addition, the cornucopia of resources that Wu Yu could provide them would make it fairly likely that they could attain immortality, especially Princess You Xue.


    Wu Yu had already told them of his n.


    The four of them knew that Wu Yu had his own goals and that he could not stay in one ce forever.


    They were all full of enthusiasm about the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    It was different from the Ancient Demon Realm. The Ancient Demon Realm had beautiful scenery, but not the makings of a society. The poption consisted only of feral demons that could not even adopt human form.


    As for the Great Ancient Ink Realm, there were also demons, but they were like the demons in the Jambu Realm. There, Jiu Ying¡¯s bloodline was also considered rare.


    However, because there were no demon immortals present, demons were not held in great esteem in the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    For them, who hade from the Jambu Realm, the Great Ancient Ink Realm was truly special. Even the Full Moon of Nanshan had not been to Ster Realm before.


    Wu Yu took out the Gateway to the Ster Realm.


    And then he brought them all to a new space.


    It was just like Wu Yu¡¯s own reaction when he hade to this world for the first time. When they saw the beautiful Ster Realm, the starry sky, and the five moons, they all oohed and aahed, especially the four girls.


    It was too beautiful.


    "If not for the fact that this world only has ster glint and no spiritual qi, I would want to stay here," Ye Xixi said with shining eyes.


    "It¡¯s indeed beautiful. Magical... especially those five moons. When I was at the small kingdom of Dong Yue Wu, I didn¡¯t even know that such a vast world existed...." The most profoundly impacted by the vastness of the Heavenly Domain was Wu You.


    Princess You Xue looked at Wu Yu. She knew that without him, she would never have been able to see such a world. She could not possibly have known so much.


    To think that back then, she had agreed to the Soul Maniption Blood Design to save her life - that was undoubtedly the right choice.


    As for Jiu Ying and Su Yanli, they were from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, so their world view was even narrower than Princess You Xue¡¯s. Therefore, they were also profoundly shaken.


    "The Ster Realm is like the Jambu Realm - one of 90,000 lesser realms. Next, we will be heading to one of the 3,000 greater realms, called the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Although it is not as pretty, it is even more majestic."


    Seeing their satisfaction, Wu Yu was happy as well. It was just like his own first reaction. He wanted Wu You to be like him and live for a long while. He wanted those who had helped him out before, his friends, to all see such a day. And now he had done it.


    His only regret was that Feng Xueya, who he had wanted to repay the most, was gone. Luckily, Su Yanli was still around. She was Feng Xueya¡¯s disciple, one whom he had doted on like a daughter. Perhaps their master would beforted by this.


    The group went to the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect, but this time Wu Yu did not barge in. He showed Yueling Xuan some face by asking for an audience at the door of the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect. Seeing Wu Yu like this, the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect people were very anxious. In less than 10 breaths of time, Yueling Xuan hade huffing over, angry and vexed at seeing Wu Yu again. "Didn¡¯t you go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm?! Why...."


    She had thought that she was rid of Wu Yu. She was fearful to see him again.


    "I¡¯m sorry. This time, I wanted to bring some kin and friends over, so I have to trouble you once more. Don¡¯t worry. I just want to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I will not disturb you." This time, Wu Yu had controlled himself, and spoke very politely to Yueling Xuan.


    "You...." Yueling Xuan was definitely conflicted. She felt exceptionally shamed by the incident previously. Fortunately, Wu Yu had left, but now he had appeared again, and seemed like he would continue toe frequently. She did not know how to deal with her feelings.


    "Sect Leader, here is a gift for your troubles." Wu Yu pulled out a seraphic dao treasure from his Sumeru Pouch. It was a ne that shone like the stars. It was beautiful, and many of the Ster Tribe members gasped upon seeing it.


    "I hope that this establishes our friendship. I¡¯m sorry that I have to trouble the Sect Leader again," Wu Yu said very sincerely, fastening the Purple Star onto her slim wrist.


    "I...." The mighty Beckoning Moon Sword Sect leader was at a loss before Wu Yu, unsure of what to say.


    "Sis." Yueling Yi hade forth as well. She also knew about the previous incident. Back then, Yueling Xuan had been acting strange when she emerged, andter she had assured her that nothing had happened.


    But she suspected otherwise. And now, watching them both, she suspected Wu Yu of having done something bad!


    But she was also afraid of Wu Yu.


    "Follow me, then." Yueling Xuan coughed once. She stowed the seraphic dao treasure without a word, then struggled to maintain the dignity of a sect leader with an emotionless face. She turned and went towards Snowy Moon Valley.


    "Many thanks to the Sect Leader!"


    Wu Yu led his party after her.


    Along the way, the Full Moon of Nanshan asked with a sly nce, "Not right. Something¡¯s not right! Those two beauties are both interested in you! Especially that sect leader! How her heart raced when she saw you! Did you do something naughty to her!?"


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    "Fufu. Given my expertise on beauties, you must have. I say, I couldn¡¯t tell, Old Wu. You¡¯re normally so upright. When no one else is around, you¡¯re such a yer." The Full Moon of Nanshan opened his fan of babes and chuckled gleefully.


    "Rubbish. Big Brother Yu is not that kind of wanton person like you," Ye Xixi said.


    "Oh you little girl, you don¡¯t know his true self."


    "I know your true self!"


    Actually, Wu You and the others were rather reserved, and even Jiu Ying trended shy. However, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were different. Theyughed and chattered, easing the tense atmosphere. They knew how to make the road go easier.


    "Sis, that Wu Yu really didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?" Yueling Yi asked quietly.


    "I already said he didn¡¯t. Stop talking nonsense."


    "No, I mean, if he did, you can¡¯t let him go. See, he¡¯s got so many vixens flocking about him. You have to snare him with your charms. I think you look much better than them."


    "Stop your nonsense!" Yueling Xuan huffed.


    "Alright." Yueling Yi stuck out her tongue. She looked back at Wu Yu and sniffed.


    At Snowy Moon Valley, Yueling Xuan and Yueling Yi went in together, with Wu Yu and his group following behind.


    Yueling Yi kept looking around, as though trying to detect some trace of Wu Yu¡¯s "crimes" from before.


    But before she found anything, they reached the entrance.


    "Sis, I want to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm to take a look as well."


    "Be reasonable. There¡¯s no ster glint there, and you can¡¯t reach immortalhood there. You can¡¯t go."


    "Alright."


    Yueling Yi could only watch as Wu Yu¡¯s group went in.


    As Wu Yu left, he said to Yueling Xuan, "Sect Leader, if I have to trouble you again, I wille to you directly. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have so many people with me next time."


    "Next time?" Yueling Xuan was stunned. So he woulde again.


    She was both ticked off and curiously happy. A conflicting feeling.


    "You wouldn¡¯t happen to have taken a liking to him, would you?" Yueling Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "Shut your mouth, you," Yueling Xuan said crossly.


    "Take out that present for a look. A love deration," Yueling Yi said slyly.


    "Didn¡¯t you get a swordst time too?"


    "That¡¯s different. You lied to get it. He¡¯s such a sincere guy, why would you trick him?"


    "......."


    .....................


    They again passed through the Ster Realm to reach the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Compared to the Ster Realm, the Great Ancient Ink Realm was not as beautiful. However, there were a few other adjectives that were more suitable.


    Which were: grand, majestic, vast, impressive, serious.


    The entire world was rigid.


    The entire world was sturdy and practical.


    Of course, the most obvious difference was the spiritual qi. They had first experienced the spiritual qi at the Ancient Demon Realm, which was several times more dense than that of the Jambu Realm, before they hade here. There was a transition of sorts.


    The Great Ancient Ink Realm¡¯s spiritual qi was at least 10 times more dense than that of the Ancient Demon Realm¡¯s, even in the wild!


    This meant it was dozens of times more than the Jambu Realm, and that one was dozens of times more likely to reach immortalhood here.


    The first time they came to this world, even the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi found it difficult to adapt to, let alone Jiu Ying and the others. After all, they hade from the Ster Realm, which was starved of spiritual qi.


    It was like going from hell to heaven.


    "This world is a miracle." Jiu Ying was not good with words, but his description was spot on.


    For him, it was indeed a miraculous ce. Given his bloodline, rising to demon immortal was definitely possible.


    Besides, there was a difference from thest time that Wu Yu came.


    Last time, the ck sun had been setting in the west, while the golden sun had been rising in the east.


    And this time, there was no golden sun. There was only the ck sun.


    The ck sun was in the center of the sky.


    The ck sun did not radiate light, but absorbed it.


    Therefore, there was not much light to see - the whole sky remained pitch ck.


    It was like night in the mortal realm.

 Chapter 1231: Wang Yanwu

    Regarding the suns and moons, Wu Yu noted that only the Ancient Demon Realm and the Jambu Realm were alike.


    The Ster Realm, the Divine Battle Realm, and even the Great Ancient Ink Realm they were now in were all different.


    The Great Ancient Ink Realm had no moon, only a ck sun and a golden sun.


    When the golden sun was in the sky, it was day. When the ck sun was in the sky, it was night. The night here was especially dark, because the ck sun absorbed light. Even if everyone in the Great Ancient Ink Realm was a cultivator, they would still be affected by the darkness.


    For now, those like Su Yanli could not even see very far. Perhaps only Wu Yu could move freely without creating any light.


    He knew that when the ck sun was in ascension, it was night for the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and people seldom moved about here.


    Just like the mortals of Dong Yue Wu, who were unable to go out without candlelight.


    Here in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, even if one used candlelight or other light sources, most of it would be absorbed by the ck sun.


    Therefore, nights in the Great Ancient Ink Realm were very inconvenient, and few moved about.


    The phrase "the dark night and howling wind promises a murderous night" came to mind.


    "Near here, there is a castle called Jiuli City. It is huge, and has more than 3 million people usually. It is governed by a city lord, and is much more peaceful than the wilderness. The spiritual qi there is rather dense as well. It is not far from here. I will arrange for you all to go there to cultivate, and you can make friends there as well."


    They obviously had no objections to Wu Yu¡¯s arrangements.


    Given Wu Yu¡¯s speed, Jiuli City was only a quarter of an hour away. If anything happened to them, they could quickly return to the Ster Realm via the Gateway to the Ster Realm and then beg Yueling Xuan for passage to reach this ce again, before heading to Jiuli City. It was faster than Wu Yu¡¯s return from other ces in the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Besides, Jiuli City was a ratherrge city, enough to meet all their cultivation needs. Here, anything was for sale, and anything could be traded. The spiritual qi was also tens of times more dense than in the Jambu Realm. Even Princess You Xue¡¯s Dark North Capital paled inparison by far to such a cultivation environment.


    Wu Yu would brief them on the basic information about the Great Ancient Ink Realm. With their wits about them and Wu Yu¡¯s help, they would grow very quickly.


    "All the territory in Jiuli City belongs to the city lord. His ancestors created it, and it has endured until today. If you wish to stay in Jiuli City, you can either pay hefty rental fees or choose the better way, which is to ¡®buy property¡¯ directly from the city lord. Of course, you do not buy for eternity, but only for a certain time limit, say 10 years or 50 years. Within the bought period, the property belongs to us. It is all equipped with Defensive Spirit Designs that we control. Besides that, buying property from the city lord also grants us protection. Others cannot barge into our property without authority."


    Wu Yu knew all of this from the person that he had devoured.


    This was the social structure of the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    There were no immortal kingdoms here, unlike the Yan Huang Ancient Region. Instead, like the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, they had sects that made up the world. There were many sects here, and the powerful ones were controlled by immortals or ghostly immortals. Some sects had also created their own cities, which were protected by the sects. There were big and small cities - the bigger of which were more stable. There were also smaller towns and hamlets, which were basically martial cultivators bunching together to fend off dangers.


    Jiuli City was a well-established city that was protected by the Butchering God Sect. The leader of the Butchering God Sect was a ghostly immortal.


    Although he was a ghostly immortal, Jiuli City mostly consisted of martial cultivators, and the Jiuli City Lord was also a martial cultivator. Ghostly cultivators were a slightly weaker force in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, but when they joined forces, they were nothing to be trifled with.


    There were many cities like Jiuli City in the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    With Jiuli City as their home base, it would be easy for them to blend into society.


    Wu Yu led them towards Jiuli City. They could not see anything, and only knew that they had arrived when they saw a huge, ck shadow on the horizon.


    "It¡¯s night, so the city gates are all sealed and the Great City Protecting Spirit Design has been activated. We can¡¯t go in for now. We¡¯ll go in at sunrise. Let me tell you about this world first."


    After all, if the four of them were to stay here, Wu Yu would have to help them blend in. It was best for them to know some simple things, or others would suspect. Wu Yu did not want them to spend all day at home either. Cultivation required interaction with others.


    Princess You Xue and the others all listened intently.


    As the ck sun crept westwards, the golden sun slowly rose from the east. When the golden sun cleared the horizon, the world slowly started to light up. One could see the thick gates, dozens of zhang high, gradually opening.


    And then the city guards came out, manning the gates, and the flow of people began. They were all martial cultivators, and the middle-aged ones were at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm or Dao Querying Realm. Elite experts were everywhere. Su Yanli and the others were considered weak here.


    Luckily, the people of the Great Ancient Ink Realm did not look noticeably different from those in the Jambu Realm.


    Wu Yu¡¯s troupe of seven headed in as well. He knew that the city guards only did a cursory check, unless there was a criminal on the loose. Otherwise, they just sat here to keep the order.


    Many of these guards were at the Dao Querying Realm. They were all courageous and loved fighting. Of course, being able to work for the Jiuli City Lord gave them an arrogance that warned the crowds not to bother them.


    Jiuli City was fairly huge. Although not as big as the Immortal¡¯s Capital, it was about the same size as the Dark North Capital. The city walls were inscribed with many spirit designs. This entire city was built out of spirit designs. Its defenses had nothing to do with the rock walls - the Jiuli City Lord¡¯s ancestors had left these spirit designs behind, and they were the real treasures.


    Wu Yu¡¯s bunch was all youngsters, and they looked odd, drawing quite a few looks. As they walked past, even the city guards threw a few nces their way. But because the leader, Wu Yu, looked quite unsettling, they did not dare to look for trouble either. After all, powerful people often appeared here. Some were usually very low-profile, but if you crossed their path, not even the city lord could protect you.


    They had learned such street smarts after all these years. Under no circumstances disturb the strange folk. Therefore, although they had quite a few beauties in the group, the city guards and onlookers held themselves back.


    Wu Yu walked into Jiuli City and saw that the scale of spirit designs surpassed the Dark North Capital¡¯s. It was about the same as the Immortal¡¯s Capital, although it was but an ordinary castle city. Although it was not as big as the Immortal¡¯s Capital, it was built on a ce overflowing with spiritual qi. There were probably underground spirit veins that caused the spiritual qi to be manifold that of the Immortal¡¯s Capital¡¯s. This was the greatest difference from the Immortal¡¯s Capital. It was also why Wu Yu had brought them here.


    Normally, there were 3 million martial cultivators in this city. They had plenty of opponents to train against and could grow slowly. They could participate in all sorts of events, train, and also have many people to exchange dao with. In addition, the wealth and resources that Wu Yu had given them would put them in good stead.


    When they entered, they passed through all sorts of streets, seeing all sorts of shops selling dao treasures, immortal essences, immortal medicines, precious treasures, talismans, and other valuables. There were also inns where one could stay for a few nights. Wu Yu felt like he had returned to the Immortal¡¯s Capital. It was indeed a bustling ce. There were especially many inns.


    This was because when the ck sun was up, it was pitch ck. If one was assaulted on the streets, you wouldn¡¯t even know who had killed you. Murder and robbery were constantly happening, and the city guards could not possibly patrol against them. Therefore, they would simply look for the bodies when the sun rose. If one did not have strength or wealth, one could not possibly stay in arge city like this.


    Wu Yu first needed to establish a base in this ce. Therefore, he sought out a ce called the Designation and nning Hall of the ck Jade District. The ce he was in was part of the ck Jade District in Jiuli City. Because it was built by the ancestors of the city lord, they were fully furnished with Defensive Spirit Designs. They were sold to the martial cultivators to stay in. They were called auxiliary pces, and also property. Wu Yu wanted to buy an auxiliary pce. As for the ce of sale, it was the Designation and nning Hall.


    He naturally wanted to buy the best.


    The Designation and nning Hall was huge. Even after he entered, the grand architecture and glittering jewels spoke of wealth.


    Those that could buy auxiliary pces in Jiuli City were definitely people who could handle themselves. Therefore, as he walked in, a person immediately came to attend to him. This person wore purple robes and his features were handsome. He was not old, perhaps a youth at the 10th tier of the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm. He looked like a sharp and alert person, and anyone who could work here was definitelypetent and also someone of influence.


    He immediately took in the white hair and red eyes, which made him feel a pang of fear. He asked, "Great one, are you in need of an auxiliary pce?"


    Wu Yu nodded.


    This youth was experienced. He knew immediately that this sale would go through.


    Because Wu Yu had breezed in with a powerful aura, and all the people with him looked noble indeed. He was definitely a rich one.


    "This humble creature is called Wang Yanwu. I am a minor official here. Does the great one know about the properties that our city lord offers? I wonder, which sort are you looking for? Of course, you get what you pay for. The most expensive have the best Defensive Spirit Designs and are the safest. The city lord will even personally assign people to patrol it, to prevent intrusions. For example, Jiuli Central City¡¯s auxiliary pces are closest to the city lord¡¯s residence...."

 Chapter 1232: Butchering God Sects Leader

    Wu Yu was toozy to listen to his introduction, as he already knew. He said, "I¡¯ll be taking the king-ss Imperial Residence of Jiuli Central City for a hundred years."


    "Ah!" The teenager almost screamed out loud. His face was shuddering as though he had swallowed a duck¡¯s egg.


    The deal today was shockingly huge.


    He answered immediately, "Sir, you have good taste. Let me assist you with getting the administrative matterspleted. The king-ss Imperial Residence of our Jiuli Central City is indeed the best. All the martial cultivators living there are the best and all of them are Dao Querying cultivators. On most days, they organize dao preaching activities and martial contests for the younger generation. Themoners can¡¯t even enter Jiuli Central City, let alone live within your king-ss Imperial Residence.... It is just that the fees for a hundred years are a little high...."


    "Money isn¡¯t an issue. Just get it settled for me as soon as possible," Wu Yu said.


    "Alright! Sir, you are truly forthright!" Encountering a rich and potentially influential figure like Wu Yu brightened up Wang Yanwu¡¯s day, and he was swift in handling the matters. The city lord of Jiuli City never investigated the backgrounds of individuals behind deals like these. He knew that the more affluent the person was, the more he wouldn¡¯t like to be investigated. Therefore, Wang Yanwu wouldn¡¯t question Wu Yu¡¯s background.


    Soon, the administrative matters werepleted and Wu Yu obtained the controlling core of the spirit designs of the king-ss Imperial Residence. The Imperial Residence with serial number 978 would be his for the next 100 years.


    "Sir, this is your Imperial Residence. Why don¡¯t you give it a name? We will write it down!" Wang Yanwu stared at Wu Yu with envy.


    "Heaven¡¯s Equal...." Initially, Wu Yu wanted to name it ¡°Heaven¡¯s Equal Residence.¡± However, he recalled he had lost the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    "Heaven¡¯s Equal Residence?"


    "I¡¯ll call it the Heaven Devouring Residence!" Wu Yu changed his mind.


    "How domineering!" Wang Yanwu sincerely felt so.


    ¡°Heaven Devouring Residence¡± and ¡°Heaven¡¯s Equal Residence¡± weren¡¯t in the same league. One was just being equal to heaven, while the other was devouring it in full.


    "Sir, I¡¯ll lead you guys to the Heaven Devouring Residence right away. This is a Message Talisman to me. If you encounter any issues, even the slightest ones, you can always look for me. As long as I can help, I will never say no. If you need someone to run errands, you can call for me too." With this deal done, he would get a substantialmission. Therefore, he was unusually excited. The wealth he would receive might allow him to break through to the Dao Querying Realm.


    Although he might just be an errand guy, working for the city lord of Jiuli City was a symbol of status. When he walked out of the ce, other martial cultivators would treat him with great respect.


    Wu Yu chatted with him and found him to be a great guy. Moreover, he knew Jiuli City well. If Princess You Xue and the rest had matters they didn¡¯t know of, they could look for him too.


    In front of Wu Yu, he was humble and kept a low profile. He led Wu Yu and the rest to Jiuli Central City personally. Jiuli Central City was the equivalent of a city within a city. It had elite Defensive Spirit Designs and only allowed martial cultivators that resided within to enter. Compared to other Imperial Residences, this ce was indeed of higher ss. Many subordinates of the city lord resided in it.


    The Heaven Devouring Residence was huge and slightlyrger than the Temple of Heart and Spirit. Thend was vast, with mountains, rivers, and fields that one could grow immortal essences in. There were also severalrge pces that were great for cultivation. Wu Yu handed the core control of the Heaven Devouring Residence to Princess You Xue so she could form a blood bond with it to control the ce.


    "This ce is really great and the spiritual qi is very dense. You can wander the world at ease while we remain here." Wu You was satisfied with this ce.


    This was indeed better than the Ancient Demon Realm. Not a single human could be found in the Ancient Demon Realm, and one would likely go crazy from being cooped up.


    Spending money here had bought them protection from the city lord and a vast ce like this.


    Each of them chose a pce they preferred, and this ce was more than enough for four.


    Wu Yu checked out the Defensive Spirit Designs and verified that they were extraordinary. He estimated even seventh tier Dao Querying cultivators couldn¡¯t forcefully break into this ce. At the very least, they would take a long time to break in.


    Naturally, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t just rely on the Defensive Spirit Designs to ensure their safety. He would also leave all his Dao Querying puppets behind.


    For example, the Elusive Firefly could be kept with them to protect them at all times. Others like the ck Phoenix, the Silver Qilin, the Golden Mystical Dragon, and the Puppet Wu Yu could be stationed here. Puppet Wu Yu could even be passed off as the real deal to follow them out.


    The city lord was only a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator, simr to Puppet Wu Yu in battle strength. Therefore, safety wouldn¡¯t be an issue at all in Jiuli City.


    They could make friends, cultivate, and go on adventures in this ce. Typically, unless they were in life-threatening dangers, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t let Puppet Wu Yu help them out. They still required real battles and opportunities for trials.


    "Sir, I shall not intrude further. If there¡¯s any instructions, you could always look for me." Wang Yanwu left after bringing them over. Wu Yu even gave him an advanced dao treasure as a tip, shocking Wang Yanwu with his generosity.


    They took half a day to familiarize themselves with the Heaven Devouring Residence.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and gathered with Wu You and the rest. They chatted and walked around as Wu Yu made arrangements for them to live in Jiuli City. Wu Yu estimated he would probably not leave the Great Ancient Ink Realm in the near future. Therefore, if there was any issue, a Message Talisman would do.


    "You will be going against an immortal in the future. You have to keep to your core and never forget about who you are," Wu You reminded.


    "Sister, rest assured. I have a clear mind now." Wu Yu nodded. He could still sense that the Ancient Emperor was making breakthroughs at an extremely quick pace. Their Primordial Spirits were in bnce now. In fact, Wu Yu was starting tog behind and had great room for improvement.


    When he got Jiu Ying, Su Yanli, Princess You Xue, and Wu You settled down, night had not fallen. Wu Yu decided to bring them around Jiuli City to familiarize them with the ce. Jiuli City was huge and had grounds for various trials and trading premises. There were also lots of entertainment venues. The Full Moon of Nanshan had slipped away on his own as he knew Wu Yu would probably leave only tomorrow.


    "That guy! A leopard really doesn¡¯t change its spots!" Ye Xixi said with disdain.


    "This is his dao!" Wu Yu chuckled.


    All of a sudden, he recalled how frightening his urge to procreate was. If he was controlled by his desires, he would probably be more promiscuous than the Full Moon of Nanshan....


    Arriving in this vast realm, Jiu Ying, Su Yanli, and Wu You were exceptionally excited. They were interested in everything and bought arge number of items. Seeing them gradually integrate into this realm, Wu Yu felt more assured. They were looking forward to their lives in this ce. Obviously, they were more interested in achieving immortalhood.


    After close to six hours, they had not visited all the ces in Jiuli City. This ce was simply too huge. Nheless, they found some ces for trials which they could visit frequently in the future. They also bought information on the Great Ancient Ink Realm so it would be easier for them to move around in Jiuli City in the future. This information had a clear introduction of the entire Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Soon, the sky was turning dark. The golden sun was setting, but arge part of the sky was already shrouded inplete darkness. Many shops started closing, and no one would move around at night.


    They were on their way back to the Heaven Devouring Residence.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, there was nothing much to worry about. They just had to shout for him when they left.


    The people on the streets were rushing back to their homes. The night in this realm was pretty intimidating.


    "Try to move around in the dark as little as possible in the future," said Wu Yu.


    The moment he finished his words, Wu Yu felt powerful tremors. They were almost back in Jiuli Central City and could see the royal pce equivalent of the City Lord Residence a short distance away. The strong tremors wereing from that ce.


    "An immortal? Ghostly immortal?" Wu Yu didn¡¯t expect to encounter an existence like this on his very first day in this ce. He was curious about immortals and ghostly immortals beyond the Ancient Emperor. Therefore, he asked Ye Xixi to lead the rest of them back.


    "Big Brother Yu, be careful!" Ye Xixi reminded him.


    "Yeah." The truth was, there was nothing to be afraid of. Wu Yu had the equivalent strength of two demon immortals now. Even though he might just be at the first tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm, he was still stronger than a typical 1-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    Wu Yu only took several steps towards the City Lord Residence when that guy showed himself. In the sky above the City Lord Residence, a man in a ck, long, and loose robe appeared. He had a rather emaciated stature, long, unkempt hair, and a frightening sinister aura surrounding him. He gave off the eerie vibes of someone that came from hell, and ordinary ghostly cultivators couldn¡¯t bepared with him. Wu Yu was certain he wasn¡¯t an immortal, but a ghostly immortal.


    When Wu Yu saw his face, he was certain of his identity. This person had a sinister look, his eyes were dullish green like a specter¡¯s, and savage vibes surrounded him. His appearance couldn¡¯t be considered as gruesome, but others wouldn¡¯t dare to look him directly in the eyes. That was a level that had exceeded a mortal. Simr to a demon immortal or an immortal, he had been through a life metamorphosis. At the very least, his life span had increased from 600 years to 129,600 years.


    This person had definitely achieved immortalhood within thest 2,000 years. As long as he lived, he would have endless years ahead of him.


    Wu Yu recognized him.


    The Great Ancient Ink Realm was ruled by some elite super sects. They upied territories and divided the world. Among which, those that could be considered as elite would at least have immortals and ghostly immortals stationed within.


    Jiuli City was protected by a sect known as the Butchering God Sect. The sect leader of the Butchering God Sect was a ghostly immortal that still remained in this realm. He had been a ghostly immortal for over 500 years and was still a 1-Yuan ghostly immortal.


    The Butchering God Sect wasn¡¯t considered elite in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. However, the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Yuntian, was the ruler of this region. In this region, he was equivalent to the Ancient Emperor in the Jambu Realm. At least several hundred cities like Jiuli City were considered to be dependent on the Butchering God Sect.


    Wu Yu wondered what the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Yuntian, had in mind to visit Jiuli City personally today.


    Before Wu Yu had time to ponder about it and after seeing that Xiao Yuntian had descended to a certain height, he saw the city lord of Jiuli City rushing out to wee the arrival of the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader before the ck sun rose up in the sky.

 Chapter 1233: Complete Darkness

    The ck sun started as a small patch in the east. Soon, one-third of the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    In the Great Ancient Ink Realm, one wouldn¡¯t find a single star. The ck sun would just cover all.


    Most people within Jiuli City, including the city lord, had probably noticed the high-profile arrival of the ghostly immortal-ss Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader.


    The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader was a nightmare for many within the region. Whenever he showed up, the cultivators in major cities could only hide themselves. Only those at the level of city lords were qualified to speak to him.


    Clearly, this wasn¡¯t a great thing for the city lord of Jiuli City.


    At the very least, Wu Yu could see her panicking and shuddering a little. Fear was evident from her eyes.


    The city lord of Jiuli City was ady with roughly 400 years of cultivation. That¡¯s the equivalent to a mortal in her thirties, when ady was at her most charming years. She had red lips; shiny, halo-white teeth; glossy, snow-white skin; and a well-endowed body that didn¡¯t make her look plump. Her soft and gentle looks made her undoubtedly an enchanting and lovelydy.


    However, in front of the ck-robed Xiao Yuntian, she seemed to be a little ruffled. Although she was at the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm and just missing the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, the one tier difference between Xiao Yuntian and her was a gap that couldn¡¯t be bridged.


    "Li Xuan Er, do you know why I came for you personally today?" The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Yuntian, stood proudly in the air. As a ghostly immortal, he seemed capable of controlling darkness and destroying everything. He waspletely above all the mortals.


    The city lord of Jiuli City, Li Xuan Er, stammered, "I... I know. I hope Sect Leader can give me a few more days. I¡¯ve almost collected enough. Once I do, I¡¯ll bring it to the Butchering God Sect immediately."


    Wu Yu obviously understood the contents of their conversation. Rather than saying that Jiuli City was receiving protection from the Butchering God Sect, it would be better exined as the Butchering God Sect collecting exorbitant protection fees every once in a while. This was simr to the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage. However, what the Butchering God Sect was doing was way more ruthless.


    Although the city lord of Jiuli City might seem like a morous position, she was constantly under the oppression of the Butchering God Sect. There were lots of troublesome matters to attend to as well. However, there was no other option. The Butchering God Sect had marked its territory in the region. Moreover, after they handed over the protection fees, it was true that thieves and rascals wouldn¡¯t dare to cause a ruckus in this ce.


    "Hehe! Li Xuan Er, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯vee here. Have you forgotten about my rules?" Upon hearing the city lord, Xiao Yuntian chuckled. He reached out his hand and a cloud of ck mist coalesced to form a giant, ck hand that restrained Li Xuan Er in an instant. Immediately after, Li Xuan Er was pulled towards where the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader was.


    Watching the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader make his move, lots of people in the city eximed in shock. However, more of them went into hiding.


    "Sect Leader! I¡¯mpletely out of options! Over recent years, I have even risked my life to raise the gifts. However, something unexpected happened recently and the gathered gifts were used to save my daopanion¡¯s life. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t....¡±


    Li Xuan Er¡¯splexion turned ghostly pale, but she didn¡¯t dare to move even a finger.


    Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader snorted and said, "You should know that I¡¯ve never listen to exnations. You have to pay a price for a dy. If it happens twice, the city lord of Jiuli City could be changed. This is your first time. As for the price......"


    The ghostly immortal pulled Li Xuan Er right in front of him and had her fully restrained with the giant, ck hand. His lush, green eyes were surveying her from top and bottom before he smiled sheepishly. "Since you couldn¡¯te up with the gifts, you shall pay with your body. Your lineal bloodline isn¡¯t too shabby and you are a pretty beautifuldy. I guess you will make my cut."


    As he spoke, he reached out his ws from below his long robe. Although everyone was watching, Xiao Yuntian didn¡¯t see it as a taboo. Before the watchful eyes of the whole city, he started ravaging Li Xuan Er¡¯s body with both of his hands.


    "No!! Sect Leader!" Li Xuan Er struggled and the color drained from her face.


    "Stop!" At this moment, someone from below shouted. Wu Yu could see a cultured and refined man soaring into the sky. His face was flushed with anger as he berated the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader. "Xiao Yuntian! If you have the strength,e for me. What¡¯s there to be proud of in bullying ady?!"


    "Lord, leave!" Li Xuan Er was pale to begin with. When the middle-aged man showed up, she shivered in fear and tears started streaming down her face. She knew the temper of the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader and that he wouldn¡¯t negotiate in any matter. When he decided to touch Li Xuan Er, he would definitely do it. Li Xuan Er had resigned to fate. Yet this man showing up now was undoubtedly courting his own death.


    The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader acted like a bolt of lightning. When that man charged forward and had just finished his words, he chuckled. A ck longsword appeared in his suddenly hands and he swung it across. Following a ck shadow that shed across, the man that charged forward exploded into powder and scattered into the atmosphere!


    "My lord!"


    Li Xuan Er screamed tragically till her throat almost tore apart. Herplexion was as white as a sheet of paper and she was devastated. Tears filled her face as she watched the remains scatter down the sky. Years ofpanionship had been reduced to ashes at this point.


    "I hate those who spoil my mood," the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader remarked casually as he put his longsword away, as though he had done something insignificant.


    Wu Yu could only say that a ghostly immortal was different from demon immortals and immortals. His actions were too quick and Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him from afar in time. He had just entered this realm, so it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to be ostentatious now.


    On the other hand, the sword that was used previously had opened Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    "That¡¯s an immortal treasure."


    ¡°Immortal treasure¡± was a general term that immortals used to refer to Immortal Treasures of the Gods. The Ancient Soul Tower was an immortal treasure and so was the Demonic Pupil of Illusions. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was probably an immortal treasure as well. There was a difference in power between immortal treasures. From the memories of the man that Wu Yu had devoured, he only knew of the term but didn¡¯t know the details.


    However, he knew that the immortal treasure longsword was called Butchering God. This was a sword that had been passed down in the Butchering God Sect for a very long time. The sect leader of each generation would hold it, and it was a key reason why the Butchering God Sect remained prosperous throughout time. It was said that it had incredible power and was the most precious item that Xiao Yuntian had with him.


    Wu Yu was interested in that sword.


    The Jambu Sky Pir, the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, and the rest belonged to the Ancient Emperor and had been taken away by him. Now he didn¡¯t possess a weapon. For someone that had always used a weapon, he wasn¡¯t toofortable with the situation.


    "I wonder if this ghostly immortal knows the path to the sky pces."


    Wu Yu now needed all the memories of an immortal or a ghostly immortal. Only then could he understand more about the Heavenly Domain.


    He had his eyes on this ghostly immortal, Xiao Yuntian, now.


    On the other end, Xiao Yuntian had the dispirited city lord of Jiuli City tightly restrained. He was about to enter the City Lord Residence andplete his "act" before the public eye. His cold expression and the oue of Li Xuan Er¡¯s daopanion made it certain that no one would go against this ghostly immortal. Therefore, everyone ran a far distance away.


    "Jiuli City is finished."


    "I hope the city lord can make it through. After all, it might not continue to be as great as it is currently if the city lord is changed."


    "I just bought the rights to an Imperial Residence for 30 years in Jiuli City!"


    They chattered tragically.


    "Do you believe you will die today?" At this very moment, a ball of ck mist surfaced before Xiao Yuntian¡¯s eyes and blocked his path. From the ck mist, an intoxicating voice sounded.


    "Who are you!?" Xiao Yuntian had a scare. He had never expected anyone to speak to him in this manner in Jiuli City. The cloud of mist before him puzzled him.


    From within the mist, a pair of green eyes lit up. Those eyes stared right at Xiao Yuntian as Wu Yu said, "I¡¯m saying you are going to die."


    Those were the eyes of the Green Emperor. Although Wu Yu was left with the strength of two demon immortals, this didn¡¯t mean that he had lost the mystiques of the other demon immortals. The strength equivalent to two demon immortals was, in fact, the amalgamation of the power held by the eight demon immortals initially. A portion of strength from each demon immortal lingered within Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    This was the eye technique mystique of the Green Emperor.


    "Trying to mystify yourself. I¡¯ll say, you are courting your own death!" Xiao Yuntian had a bad temper and hated things of this sort. He retrieved his Butchering God again and went for Wu Yu. However, with a single sh, Wu Yu dodged a long distance away.


    "If you have the guts, I¡¯ll fight you outside," said Wu Yu.


    "F*ck you!" Xiao Yuntian was raging. He threw Li Xuan Er to the ground and continued restraining her with the ck hand so she couldn¡¯t move. Without saying a word, he chased after Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu demonstrated speed befitting of a demon immortal. Before the city gates were shut, he darted out. Xiao Yuntian made it out as well. At this point, the golden sun had setpletely and the ck sun was hanging right before them. The entire realm was plunged intoplete darkness!


    "Save the city lord!" Many people crowded over. However, once they got near, even Dao Querying cultivators were ripped into pieces by that ck hand. Li Xuan Er was still restrained and didn¡¯t put up any resistance. It was as though only her body lived now. She was pressed on the ground as she looked nkly into the sky. Perhaps she felt like it wouldn¡¯t be long before Xiao Yuntian would return. He would disregard all respect for her, go along with his rules, and exert his "punishment" on her on the spot. Now that her husband had died, there was nothing worth living for.


    "Butchering God Sect! Xiao Yuntian...." The city lord of Jiuli City gnashed her teeth before she rxed and cried. This was because she knew that this was a ce ruled by immortals and ghostly immortals. They established the rules, and once someone couldn¡¯t follow the rules, the oue would be severe. She knew about it but chose to hope for the best. Now she believed she deserved what was happening to her....


    "It¡¯s over. It¡¯s impossible to achieve immortalhood. Living on won¡¯t be possible either...."


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Wu Yu and Xiao Yuntian were deep into the wilderness in the deadly darkness. They were surrounded by trees and it was deathly silent, without a single sign of a life. This was the best environment to assassinate someone!


    Xiao Yuntian intercepted him and yelled, "Who the hell are you!?"


    "Me?" Wu Yu didn¡¯t know either. Looking at Xiao Yuntian, he realized that he was still hungry. Once he felt the hunger, the desire grew exponentially. Perhaps he had started the thought and the hunger grew ordingly. His eyes had turnedpletely red.

 Chapter 1234: Incandescent Mirror

    The hunger had prated deep into his core.


    In the past, as long as there was a bnce with the main body, he could keep his state of mind. However, there were likely differences now.


    On most asions, keeping a clear mind wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    However, if prey was right before his eyes, he would recall that he had been hungry for some time.


    Xiao Yuntian wasn¡¯t particrly clear of Wu Yu¡¯s hunger and murderous intent. After all, he didn¡¯t know about the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    "Are you an immortal? A ghostly immortal? Or a demon immortal? Don¡¯t all demon immortals head for the Demon Immortal Realm?" said Xiao Yuntian with a cold look.


    As a ghostly immortal and standing in the pitch-ck darkness, even though he had not engaged in battle, arge area around him seemed to be under his control.


    An endlessly eerie aura arose from the ground and stifled the atmosphere. Arge number of vengeful spirits cried tragically, and the eerie aura was like pairs of rotten hands that ran through Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Wu Yu could no longer hold back.


    His white-haired, red-eyed human form started morphing from a human into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    Before Xiao Yuntian, Wu Yu showed up in his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form. He saw that the beast had thick, ebony-ck scales, an ivory-white horn, crimson-red eyes, thick and muscr arms, razor-sharp ws, and rows of sharpened teeth. It was rare to encounter a giant beast that looked so gruesome and powerful to the extent that Wu Yu was.


    "A demon immortal?"


    The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader was a little surprised. Based on his understanding, even if demons became demon immortals, they would have to head to the Demon Immortal Realm immediately. Why would one appear before him now?


    The demonic aura around Wu Yu was too dense. Therefore, it was natural that others would mistake him for a demon immortal. If he had devoured lots of immortals or even immortal beasts, others might believe he was a species of immortal beast even if he kept the ferocious looks he had currently.


    "I don¡¯t care what you are. Stop pretending before me! Since you dare to provoke me in my territory, I hope you are ready to be ughtered by me."


    Xiao Yuntian took a deep breath. In his hand was the immortal treasure Butchering God.


    It was said that it had immortal designs known as the Butchering God and Decimating Immortal Design.


    Immortal designs were fashioned by immortals. It was said that an immortal design was the amalgamation of 1 million spirit designs. These weren¡¯t on the same scale, as they were created by immortals. At this point, Wu Yu didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of immortal designs.


    Nheless, an immortal design was definitely several times more profound than the most elite spirit designs.


    This was a whole new territory for Wu Yu. All he needed to know was that the Butchering God was simr to the Ancient Soul Tower and the Demonic Pupil of Illusions, both of which had extraordinary powers.


    Although the Jambu Sky Pir had a million spirit designs, it wasn¡¯t in the same tier as the Butchering God.


    Giving an analogy, the strongest chicken or duck would not be able to defeat a tiger cub.


    Even taking a few more nces at the immortal treasure sword gave Wu Yu the chills.


    "It seems like you are from another greater realm. An outsider dares to be arrogant in our territory. You really do not know what¡¯s best for you."


    Xiao Yuntian chuckled disdainfully. Immediately after, he acted decisively and charged towards Wu Yu with the Butchering God.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had fought with the Ancient Emperor and had even devoured eight demon immortals. Facing the 1-Yuan demon immortal, what he had in mind was only nonchnce and hunger.


    Wu Yu roughly knew that the usage of immortal designs was different from triggering spirit designs.


    This was because an immortal treasure would typically have a singleplete immortal design. This was the case judging from the memories of the man he had devoured previously. However, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t exclude other possibilities.


    A single immortal design in an immortal treasure epassed everything, like the Butchering God and Decimating Immortal Design for attacking.


    For dao treasures, Offensive Spirit Designs might just be part of the total of spirit designs. This was a clear distinction from an immortal design.


    At the same time, applying immortal energy and immortal techniques at the same time would add variation to the use of immortal treasures. This was different from just triggering spirit designs in a dao treasure.


    In other words, immortal treasures might not have a fixed Offensive Spirit Design. Instead, it couldplement the user¡¯s strength to greatly enhance the power and might of one¡¯s immortal technique.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuntian was charging towards him with his sword. Ghostly qi, eerie aura, and endless darkness gathered on the sword. Injecting ghostly immortal energy that far surpassed Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy into the sword, he triggered the immortal design. All of a sudden, the ground shook andrge parts of earth and forest were reduced to ashes. The dullish grey spread, and wherever the sword passed, the area would plunge into hellish catastrophe.


    The sword light reached Wu Yu¡¯s eyes swiftly and shot into his body and flesh. At that moment, endless sword light spread across his body. Wu Yu¡¯s body was dyed grey at a speed visible to one¡¯s eye. It seemed like his flesh would rot and his huge body was about to copse at any moment. Even his crimson-red eyes were masked by the greyish sword qi.


    "Haha. I did not expect you to be so fragile...." Xiao Yuntian wouldn¡¯t have expected Wu Yu to be hit before he could dodge or put up any resistance. Therefore, he put his sword away whileughing heartily.


    To his astonishment, starting from the eyes that reverted to crimson red, the greyish sword qi across Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar receded towards Wu Yu¡¯s mouth. His physical body went back to its initial state but with more vitality and vigor. As for the beast-like sword qi, it was suppressed near his mouth. All of a sudden, Wu Yu opened his mouth abruptly. A greyish sword qi that was even more potent and mixed in with ck elements shot out abruptly.


    Whoosh!


    The greyish sword qi shot out with even greater momentum! Xiao Yuntian wasughing heartily but was in great danger the next instant.


    He could swear he would never have expected something like this.


    His Butchering God¡¯s sword will seemed to have invaded Wu Yu¡¯s body and caused the flesh and blood to rot and copse. But time seemed to be flowing backwards. Those destroyed body parts had suddenly recovered and the Butchering God¡¯s sword will was forced out. What was more frightening was that the Butchering God¡¯s sword will was no longer under his control. With greater momentum and power, it was directed back at him.


    Everything happened in a split second.


    When he reacted to it, he was in indescribable shock and the Butchering God¡¯s sword will was just before his eyes.


    At the same time, Wu Yu released relentless attacks closely behind.


    "Incandescent Mirror!"


    To his disbelief, Xiao Yuntian saw the giant arms of Wu Yu¡¯s titanic beast form morphing into a transparent tree. Those branches gathered swiftly to form a mirror. The instant the mirror was formed, the Butchering God¡¯s sword will was right upon Xiao Yuntian.


    This was the mystique of the Quintessential Tree Demon, Incandescent Mirror!


    Once the mirror was formed, light that one could see from a very far distance would burst forth. In the darkness ruled by the ck sun, a brilliant, white light suddenly exploded and overwhelmed Xiao Yuntian at frightening speed.


    Just as he was resisting the "rebelling" sword will, the light and intense heat from the Incandescent Mirror melted everything, including his eyes. As a result, Xiao Yuntian suffered double blows in a single instant, of which one was from himself.


    From the faraway Jiuli City, the people were like ants in a hot pot. When they saw the intense light that came from the horizon, they could vaguely hear a tragic scream.


    They thought that this was the cry from the provoker and naturally became more terrified. Within Jiuli City, Princess You Xue and the rest had felt the major tremors hitting the city. If it wasn¡¯t night time, most people would have fled the city.


    The hungry Wu Yu was even more frenzied that Xiao Yuntian had imagined.


    "Hellish Capiries!"


    The arms of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast had morphed into the branches of the Quintessential Tree Demon as though the Quintessential Tree Demon was growing on him.


    The Quintessential Tree Demon maintained its explosive attack.


    Immediately after, Wu Yu¡¯s giant legs morphed into countless blood vessels.


    That was the body of the Red Devil.


    The moment they appeared, they grew extensively from Wu Yu¡¯s body and entered the ground. They easily ripped into the earth and extended out to the range of the Incandescent Mirror. Others couldn¡¯t see them, but Wu Yu knew that the blood vessels were constantly splitting. Eventually, they became trillions of hair-thick capiries, emerged from the ground, and pierced through Xiao Yuntian¡¯s body.


    Xiao Yuntian was struggling against the Butchering God¡¯s sword will and the attack from the Incandescent Mirror. When the Hellish Capiries Mystique struck him, it was fatal!


    "Who the hell are you...." Xiao Yuntian couldn¡¯t recall any enemies he had in this realm that would go beyond defeating him and killing him.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to be a ghostly immortal. Typically, local immortals and ghostly immortals wouldn¡¯t sh among themselves. At the very most, they would just teach the other a lesson. For external immortals, they wouldn¡¯t kill rampantly. Therefore, he had never imagined that he would die. However, when his ghostly spirit was prated and ripped apart by Wu Yu, it was toote.


    In the end, what he saw was the crimson red eyes of Wu Yu. Whether it was the shrapnels of his ghostly spirit or his ghostly immortal body, they were sucked towards Wu Yu¡¯s mouth and devoured.


    The Incandescent Mirror dissipated and Wu Yu¡¯s arms and legs morphed back into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast before reverting to the white-haired, red-eyed human form. Wu Yu left the battleground swiftly to find a new ce to digest.


    He was content.


    The hunger had vanished and he was exceptionally clear-minded. While disintegrating the ghostly spirit and digesting the ghostly immortal body to absorb the essence within, he was also taking in the other party¡¯s dao, mystiques, and memories. Wu Yu was especially hungry for the memories. This was because he knew too little about the Heavenly Domain.


    He wanted to know the way to enter the sky pces.


    Xiao Yuntian didn¡¯t know that this was the reason why Wu Yu was hellbent on killing him.


    Devouring was a frightening thing. It was especially so for the devouring of the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Now Wu Yu truly understood that he was a unique existence in all realms, an ident that shouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Others belonged to this world.


    As for him, he felt the desire to be equal to the world or even at a higher tier.


    Naturally, this was just a feeling.

 Chapter 1235: Sky Palace Dao Ladder

    This was the first ghostly immortal that Wu Yu had devoured.


    However, before too long, the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Yuntian, was gone with the wind.


    Everything about his life was being thoroughly used by Wu Yu. Wu Yu had discarded many of the useless memories, only keeping those pertaining to immortals, ghostly immortals, the world, and cultivation.


    To him, these were the essence.


    A ghostly immortal was more "nutritionally bnced."


    Ghostly immortals did not have the physical essence of demon immortals, but in terms of dao insight and the usage of ghostly immortal energy, they were well-versed.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was not like his real body. He would absorb any dao, no matter what it was.


    Although this was just a 1-Yuan ghostly immortal, it was still of great help to Wu Yu.


    His understanding of the Great Ancient Ink Realm had already surpassed many of this world, including his knowledge of the world¡¯s history.


    He now also knew who the hundred-odd immortals and ghostly immortals in this ce were.


    Even which immortals and ghostly immortals were stronger, how strong they were, and what they were strong at - he knew all of it.


    Wu Yu now knew all that the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader had known.


    If he wanted to Replicate the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, no one in the entire Great Ancient Ink Realm could tell them apart.


    Most importantly, he had found the answer he had been seeking.


    Which was the method to get to the sky pces.


    Before, he had known one way: ascending.


    And now he had learned of another specific method.


    Every lesser realm¡¯s guardian immortal, when appointed or determined to be a lesser realm guardian immortal, would be sent a sky pce daodder, which would allow them to move from their lesser realm to a designated sky pce.


    For example, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor likely had the sky pce daodder to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce. That was how he could bring Wu Yu¡¯s real body up.


    Of course, a lesser realm guardian immortal could not always be returning to the sky pces. It seemed like each sky pce daodder could only be used once every designated time, which could be 10 years or even 100 years. It was different for each immortal. And one could not stay in the sky pces either for too long. Ordinarily, it could not be more than a year.


    As for the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, Xiao Yuntian had not been very clear about it. He knew more about the 10,000 Levels of Hell. Therefore, Wu Yu did not know which level of heaven the Pu Yuan Sky Pce was in. Perhaps he would only know if he devoured an immortal.


    But he had thought of a way to get to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    First option: he would threaten the guardian immortals of other lesser realms, and perhaps even devour them. He could then transform into them and go to the sky pces, where he could search for the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    The second option was Wu Yu¡¯s favored option.


    He knew that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body would eventually return to the Jambu Realm.


    Then, if he was strong enough, he could kill off the real body of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. He could then obtain the sky pce daodder that led directly to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    After all, the 8,000 Sky Pces was huge. If he could ascend directly to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, he would stand a better chance of finding his real body quickly. Even if he had no way to break the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing for now, it was also necessary to imprison the body first.


    Wu Yu naturally preferred the second option, which would better serve his revenge.


    He was constantly thinking of ways to get the Ancient Emperor to pay.


    There were two problems with this method.


    Firstly, he did not know when the next time the sky pce daodder could be used. If it was too long, Wu Yu could not wait.


    Secondly, he did not know how strong the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was. Therefore, he could not be sure if he could beat him. Lst time, devouring eight demon immortals had been insufficient.


    But despite these hurdles, Wu Yu was still willing to give the second method a shot first.


    If not for anything else, he would make the Ancient Emperor lose his real body as well!


    He had already set his goals.


    Whoosh!


    The Butchering God flew into his hand.


    He did not even need to blood bond with it. This immortal treasure was already his.


    Regarding immortal treasures, Wu Yu now knew everything about them as well. Although Xiao Yuntian might have had a limited understanding of the sky pces, he was still knowledgeable on ordinary immortal treasures and immortal designs.


    Of course, as a ghostly cultivator, he would prefer to call them ghostly immortal treasures or ghostly immortal designs.


    Each immortal design wasprised of at least 1 million spirit designs. Some even had 10 million spirit designs.


    However, immortal designs were special because they unified these fragmented spirit designs into one cohesive whole, and each function could be activated with the power of the entire immortal design.


    The perfection of the spirit design, just like how a perfected mortal would rise to be an immortal.


    Wu Yu could use the Butchering God as perfectly as Xiao Yuntian could.


    "Before, I had to obtain the dao treasure, then blood bond with it, and familiarize myself with the spirit designs.


    "And now, all I need to do is devour the opponent and then everything is open to me....


    "Devouring is such a terrifying skill.... With devouring, is there still meaning to cultivation?"


    Right now, he was not cultivating. Simply killing could get him the hard-wonbors of others.


    This meant that all of his previous grinding seemed meaningless.


    "Assuming the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s devouring truly has no limit, I can obtain even the most elite immortal¡¯s dao. I can gather numerous daos and merge them together in the end. How is this inferior to painstakingly creating a dao that belongs to me?"


    When the Heaven Devouring Avatar was all that Wu Yu had, he keenly felt how overpowered it was to be able to devour immortal bodies. It was hard for him to properly wrap his head around the concept.


    For example, he currently had theplete daos of eight demon immortals and one ghostly immortal. Each had been enough to elevate them to ghostly immortal and demon immortal. And Wu Yu could easily use them, and not be affected at all. Wu Yu would be privy to the sum total of their collective knowledge, which served as reference for him. He could use it as well, although the Heaven Devouring Avatar would not get lost in their memories and daos or be them.


    This sort of devouring was hard to imagine. Wu Yu had digested them very cleanly. Their consciousnesses had been lost, but their daos had be something that Wu Yu could adjust and use, yet not be affected by. In fact, after seeing so many daos, Wu Yu felt that a personal dao was not so important anymore. A person¡¯s dao would forever be singr and limited, belonging to a certain context. His own real body¡¯s dao had been like that. But taking a step back to consider all the alternatives, and contemting all the daos - that was heavenly dao. That was the world.


    "Why would I have such a frightening thought? Could devouring really allow me to get the heavenly dao...." Wu Yu shuddered a little, frightened by his own body¡¯s power.


    He, in fact, felt a little inadequate. His dao before had been too singr, too one-dimensional. As for others¡¯ daos, he could glean learning points and extract the essence of their daos, merging them to gain new insights that he had not seen before.


    As for him, he did not need to cultivate, or arduously seek improvement.


    "Which will lead me to the heavenly dao? Bitter cultivation to experience everything, or devouring all to see the world?"


    Wu Yu was plunged into doubt.


    But in any case, the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader was now dead, and he was the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader now.


    "Time to head back and tie up the loose ends of the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader so people won¡¯t think that he¡¯s dead. And then I can be on my way."


    Back to the goal! To revenge!


    He transformed into the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader. Of course, he was the perfect mirror image from head to toe. The ck sun was up as Wu Yu descended anew on Jiuli City. The city¡¯s spirit designs naturally could not stop him. When he appeared above the City Lord Residence, there was an aura of despair.


    Most people had run away from the City Lord Residence, and many were far away now. Only Li Xuan Er, the city lord, remained. She was slumped to the ground, awaiting her fate. She had a sword in her hand, which was her husband¡¯s legacy. Her face was pale and her spirit had all but left her. It was an agonizing wait.


    The entire City Lord Residence was deathly silent.


    The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader had walked through the city protection spirit design very prominently, and everyone saw him. They also knew that the mystery person from before had not managed to cause him any harm. He was untouched.


    And then he entered the City Lord Residence. Everyone knew that Li Xuan Er was doomed. They could only hope that she survived, or Jiuli City would lose its stability. Many would be in trouble then. Therefore, they were waiting on the result.


    Li Xuan Er lifted her head and saw the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader. Her face was nk. She was not surprised, and knew what to expect. But she had resigned herself to it. She knew that resistance was futile. If she wanted revenge, she had to suffer this cruel indignity today.


    "My husband, I¡¯m sorry. I cannot die. I cannot let this injustice pass. One day, I will see him shredded with a thousand des. I have to face the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao," Li Xuan Er quietly vowed in her heart.


    Right now, this gorgeous and charming woman had submitted to himpletely. Wu Yu¡¯s eyes flicked over her fair skin and inviting curves. She was very sexy, and he felt the procreating urgee to him.


    One aspect that the Heaven Devouring Avatar lost out to the real body was this. The control of urges was very difficult. Such a woman,pletely submissive and already resigned and prepared for what would happen next - this was the greatest temptation for Wu Yu.


    However, perhaps because she was slightly older, she lost to Yueling Xuan by just a little. Therefore, he was able to control himself with great difficulty. His blood-red eyes neared her, and Li Xuan Er¡¯s eyes widened. She had beenpletely dominated by that aura. Was the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader always so attractive? To even make her forget that he was her enemy, and willingly receive him?


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Her body¡¯s response was all too clear, but she could not believe it.


    And to her utter surprise, the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader changed before her eyes to a white-haired, red-eyed, demonic youth. This was the one who had exerted a fatal attraction on her and made her unable to control herself.


    "I¡¯ve killed him and taken revenge for you. But if I hear it leak outside that the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader is dead, I wille back to take your life. Because from now on, I am the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader."


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth as he spoke, then vanished into the night swiftly.


    He left Li Xuan Er on the floor, crying and panting heavily. Her well-developed bosom was heaving and she was sweating profusely....

 Chapter 1236: Sky River Sword Immortal

    He had made such an entrance in order to let everyone know that the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader had not died.


    Although the city lord now knew the truth, Wu Yu had squeezed her, so she would not dare to tell the truth.


    In any case, Wu Yu was her savior.


    Even though he looked like a demonic youth with white hair and red eyes, she had felt a deep and abiding terror and submission to him. But a savior was a savior. When she could think back calmly on this, she would be grateful to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu returned to the Heaven Devouring Residence.


    Seeing him, they knew that his devouring had seeded again.


    "Sister, we will depart tomorrow morning. We will not leave the Great Ancient Ink Realm for now. If we do, I will let you know beforehand. You can cultivate in peace here from now on."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu gathered the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    The two of them did not affect Wu Yu at all, because they had 10 times the amount of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and they coulde out asionally.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda would also absorb the spiritual qi of this world, achieving an equilibrium inside and out. With 10 times the amount of time, they could cultivate with great ease.


    And if they wished toe out, they could just let Wu Yu know.


    Wu Yu left all of his puppets in the Heaven Devouring Residence with Princess You Xue and the others.


    As long as Wu Yu was in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, he could return frequently, and so there was no need to be sad. The following morning, as the golden sun rose, the city lord dered that Jiuli City would return to normal. This made many who had been thinking of leaving reconsider, given how well the city lord looked.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had gone out to y the whole night, onlying back near sunrise. He sighed. "Before, I felt like you were too perverted. Your cultivation speed was untouchable. Now I have 10 times the time, but in terms of getting stronger, I¡¯m still far from you. How embarrassing."


    He was already almost at his limit.


    But in this world, even in the Heavenly Domain, who couldpare with Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar?


    The golden sun had risen, and the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were training hard in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu, in his white-haired, red-eyed form, moved alone.


    He was very familiar with the immortals and ghostly immortals throughout the Great Ancient Ink Realm. He knew of each person¡¯s history.


    And what sort of crimes they hadmitted before.


    Wu Yu was now like a judge. He would go knocking on the doors of those ghostly immortals and immortals without a conscience.


    For now, he maintained reason. His devouring targets would be the evil and bloodthirsty, or his enemies that were trying to kill him.


    He would not turn his violence on the innocent, or the immortals that were focused on their cultivation. That was his bottom line, as far as he could control himself.


    The Great Ancient Ink Realm was enormous. This world did not have any seas, it was allnd. Therefore, its size was stupefying. Even the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader¡¯s territory was about the size of three Yan Huang Ancient Countries.


    As for the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, he was actually just a small fry ghostly immortal at the peripheral region.


    And now he was approaching the central area of the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Without his real body and the Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu still moved much faster than before, because he now had the power of three 1-Yuan heavenly immortals.


    He had already locked on to his second target in the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    This was an immortal.


    Just as Wu Yu had nowe to know, not all immortals were kindly beings. Even those who cultivated the Immortal Dao could be evil people. Not even the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao could stop them.


    There were many immortals in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Although ghostly immortals were mostly evildoers, this did not mean that there were no bad immortals either. By Wu Yu¡¯s understanding, about a fifth of them hadmitted great sins.


    They had all managed to reach immortalhood with despicable methods.


    The ce where Wu Yu had decided on was the Star River Sword Sect. The Star River Sword Sect¡¯s territory was twice the size of the Butchering God Sect¡¯s territory. It was closer to the core of the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and was built on top of a tall mountain. It had 3,000 enormous mountain veins, which was dubbed 3,000 Star Veins.


    The Star River Sword Sect had an immortal. Those without an immortal guarding them were in a precarious position. Throughout history, there had been too many sects with poor session nning. The older immortals had to ascend, but a new immortal had not appeared. This had caused the end of the sect, invaded by others.


    The current ancestral father of the Star River Sword Sect was called the Sky River Sword Immortal. He was an immortal close to ascension. He had cultivated for more than 2,000 years but had failed to reach the second tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    The Sky River Sword Immortal liked to kill, and had a fiery temper that often red up against ghostly cultivator powers. Therefore, he was most clearly remembered by the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader. This person reminded Wu Yu of the Shushan Immortal Sect¡¯s Mizar Sword Immortal, who was Nangong Wei¡¯s father. However, the Seven Immortals of Shushan were not real immortals, and far from the Sky River Sword Immortal!


    But their daos were simr. The Mizar Sword Immortal hated demons with a passion, and the Sky River Sword Immortal held a simr view towards demons and ghostly cultivators. He never once cared if they were good or bad, he just took an unquestioning sword to all of them.


    In these 2,000 years, the Sky River Sword Immortal had killed millions of demons and ghostly cultivators, causing them to be all but extinct in the Star River Region. Other demons and ghostly cultivators did not even dare to enter. Once demons gained sentience here, they left quickly as well.


    Of course, the Sky River Sword Immortal was not satisfied with this. His disciples ranged far into other sects¡¯ territories. As long as they were ghostly cultivators and demons, he would kill them all without exception. Especially the demons, who did not have demon immortals protecting them.


    The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader knew that there were still over 100,000 demons and ghostly cultivators being imprisoned within the Star River Sword Sect. the Sky River Sword Immortal would kill them daily, cultivating with their fresh blood and corpses.


    The Star River Sword Sect was flush with sword qi. The disciples practiced sword cultivation, and it was like arger scale Shushan Immortal Sect. They were mostly at the Primordial Spirit Transformation Realm and Dao Querying Realm. There were even many protective formations, although they could not stop Wu Yu, of course.


    Or rather, it could not stop the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Yuntian.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was wielding the Butchering God in his hand and hade killing in the guise of Xiao Yuntian.


    Actually, in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, the immortals and ghostly immortals all knew one another. Everyone had a mutual acknowledgement going on and kept the peace in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. They would even unite against an external enemy at times. There were no great conflicts, usually.


    Which was why the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader¡¯s attack was considered surprising.


    "Sky River, you old dog, get your ass down here! I¡¯m going to kill you today!"


    Wu Yu cursed from above the Star River Sword Sect. His voice thundered out, shaking the entire sword sect.


    Wu Yu had seen a huge pce inside, called the Stabbing Dagger Pce. There were over 100,000 demons trapped within.


    The Sky River Sword Immortal would kill the demons and ghostly cultivators in there daily, to keep the edge on his dao. As for his disciples, they scoured the world for demons and ghostly cultivators.


    Of course, because ghostly cultivators were protected by ghostly immortals, they could only get the weak and those without guardians.


    The Sky River Sword Immortal only cared about ughter, and not cultivation level.


    As long as they were alive.


    Although they were ughtering so many, they did not feel any remorse. Instead, they felt like they were doing good and upholding justice. This was a time-honored tradition of the Star River Sword Sect.


    Without a word, Wu Yu first broke the Stabbing Dagger Pce apart. The spirit designs were ripped apart like rotten wood before him. The 100,000 demons and ghostly cultivators spilled out, yelling and frightened.


    Before they even reacted, Wu Yu had called forth a dark cloud that swept them all up. He called, "Run as far as you can!"


    For them, who faced death every day, Wu Yu¡¯s intervention was too sudden. As they scattered throughout the 3,000 Star Veins, they were still reeling for a while. Someone recognized Wu Yu, and the word spread. They knew he was the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader!


    "Many thanks to the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader!"


    The violent Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader had now be a savior. After thanking him, they knew that the Star River Sword Sect people woulde in pursuit soon enough, and they fled as fast as they could, dispersing to the wind.


    "Which manner of scumbag dares to challenge me!?" At this moment, a thunderous roar of anger filled the skies. The Sky River Sword Immortal was not within the sect, but hade rushing back from somece else. When he arrived, he saw that the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader had reduced his Stabbing Dagger Pce into rubble. His rage was through the roof!


    "Xiao Yuntian! Was your brain boiled?! You think I can¡¯t kill you!? Who asked you to poke your nose in my business!? Have you forgotten the Ancient Ink Pact?!"


    Wu Yu naturally had not forgotten the Ancient Ink Pact. It was an agreement between immortals and ghostly immortals not to interfere in each others¡¯ business. They would stay apart and protect their own descendants for 2,000 years!


    But Wu Yu was not the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader.


    Heughed loudly. "I¡¯m only doing what should be done. Sky River Sword Immortal, you are asking for death with your sinful ways. An orthodox martial cultivator, but your bloodthirst is so pronounced. It¡¯s a miracle the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao didn¡¯t finish you off. Well, I won¡¯t linger. Farewell."


    Laughing loudly again, he quickly left.


    "Trying to leave?! Leave an arm behind!"


    Being humiliated thus, the Sky River Sword Immortal¡¯s explosive temper would not let the matter rest.


    He chased after Wu Yu, far away from the masses. Only when they reached a deserted in did Wu Yu stop.


    The Sky River Sword Immortal was a run-of-the-mill 1-Yuan heavenly immortal. After 2,000 years, he had not managed to reach second tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    He also had an immortal treasure in hand, which was better than the Butchering God. It was known as the 3,000 Sky River dius, which was the treasure of the Star River Sword Sect. After they ascended, they could not take this immortal treasure with them. This immortal treasure had been around for a long time - it was the legacy of the Star River Sword Sect.

 Chapter 1237: Wushang Dao Ancestor

    The 3,000 Sky River dius was a huge, snow-white sword. The Sky River Sword Immortal hefted it on his shoulder, and the star patterns on it were constantly changing. Because it had killed too often, it stored the memories of the ughter of billions and had an aura of death about it. There were even more vengeful spirits who had fallen to that sword than to the Butchering God that Wu Yu wielded.


    However, the disproportion in their strength was too stark. Wu Yu had gathered the power of two demon immortals and one 1-Yuan ghostly immortal. His enemy was but a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal. Besides, Wu Yu still had 30 Natural Mystiques from the demon immortals!


    Of course, in the appearance of the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, these might be a little impaired in their execution. If Wu Yu wished to end things quickly, he would still need to revert to the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    As the Sky River Sword Immortal came attacking, Wu Yu morphed from the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. The Butchering God grew correspondinglyrger in his hands.


    "Xiao Yuntian, what hellish creature are you?! Have you be a demon immortal?!" The Sky River Sword Immortal was still under the assumption that it was the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader before him. After all, he had seen that it was the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader at first, and the Butchering God was real as well.


    Wu Yu answered with a flurry of attacks. The mystiques of eight demon immortals flew out. Lifeless Blood Lightning, Nine Levels of Purgatory, and the Butchering God¡¯s sword will. They swamped his opponent, and the demon immortals¡¯ mystiques were generally stronger. After being held down by Nine Levels of Purgatory, the Sky River Sword Immortal was a sitting duck.


    "Something¡¯s wrong! Who are you!? You¡¯re not Xiao Yuntian!" The Sky River Sword Immortal cursed and struggled. He had finally realized that something was off.


    "You¡¯re toote." Wu Yu¡¯s Butchering God skewered him, sundering his immortal spirit.


    Ping!


    Sky River Sword Immortal, dead!


    Wu Yu opened his fanged mouth and swallowed all of the white-mist pieces of the immortal spirit.


    "You! What are you?!" From the pieces of the immortal spirit, the remaining sentience of the Sky River Sword Immortal still screamed.


    "A judge from the Heavenly Domain, who is specifically here to catch immortals like you. Any questions?" Wu Yu joked.


    "Hngh...."


    Perhaps he was fearful now, and regretful. But reality did not change for him. As Wu Yu devoured his immortal spirit, his immortal body was also devoured. This body was small, but even more refined with essence than the demon immortals¡¯ bodies. It was gone in one gulp


    Of course, it also sated him. Each time he devoured, he felt calmer.


    Wu Yu took away all of the Sky River Sword Immortal¡¯s possessions. After devouring him, he stormed back to the Star River Sword Sect, cursing, "That Xiao Yuntian has gone mad! He even dared to cross me! This time, taking his arm should have taught him a lesson!"


    He naturally did it loudly on purpose so the disciples would hear.


    And then he went to the sect head of the Star River Sword Sect, who was the Sky River Sword Immortal¡¯s own son, who was on the verge of reaching immortalhood. Wu Yu said, "The Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader and other ghostly immortals have something to say regarding the Stabbing Dagger Pce. For now, cease the pursuit of ghostly cultivators and demons. Call back all the disciples. No movements until Imand it."


    "Yes, Father!" After this development, even his son, the sect head, knew fear. After all, a fight between an immortal and a ghostly immortal would have far-reaching consequences.


    "Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m going into seclusion. Quickly face your trials. In another few years, I will have to ascend. At that time, it will be truly dangerous if we have no immortal here."


    Wu Yu said, then he left. After devouring, he tried his best to manage the stability of the world. And then he turned to his next target. He continued to grow stronger, but he remained unsatisfied. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast would never be satisfied.


    The memories of the Sky River Sword Immortal corroborated the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader¡¯s knowledge about entering the sky pces. Of course, he also gained more knowledge on other areas. He learned about some sky pces, but the Pu Yuan Sky Pce was not amongst them.


    However, he had a rough understanding of the structure of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces had 8,000 levels of heaven, from 1 to 8,000.


    The higher you went, the stronger the immortals.


    The first level of heaven was called Greeting Sky Pce.


    The cultivation environment there far surpassed the Greater Realms. They could not evenpare to the immortal qi that it had. Immortal qi was what immortals needed most for cultivation.


    The higher you went, the greater the quality of immortal qi.


    At the highest level of heaven, naturally only the most elite immortals could go there.


    Most of the immortals resided at the lower 3,000 levels.


    Each immortal was strictly bound by heavenly rules and restrictions, including which level of heaven one could go to. Unless one saw great improvement in strength, or had outstanding potential, it was very difficult to get permission to go to the higher levels.


    Put simply, the higher the level of heaven, the higher the status, the more powerful the background, and the stronger the immortal.


    Throughout all of time, all of the immortals that hade from the 3,000 Greater Realms and 90,000 Lesser Realms were all in the 8,000 Sky Pces. An immortal¡¯s life was very long. As long as one did not die in battle, long life per se was not a problem.


    As for the most elite of immortals, they were naturally the true masters of the entire Heavenly Domain.


    That was where Wu Yu was headed. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal must have been very high up.


    He wondered how grand the 8000th level of heaven was!


    Of course, the 8,000 Sky Pces was a heady notion, but for now, Wu Yu still had to take things slowly. After all, he had even lost his real body.


    Therefore, his first goal was naturally to win back his real body!


    "I wonder which sky pce she will go to when she ascends."


    It was said that a mystical dragon ancestor would escort her to the sky pces. She probably would not go to a low-level sky pce, given how strong her potential was.


    Therefore, it would not be so simple for him to find her.


    He looked up into the sky. Perhaps that was where the 8,000 Sky Pces were.


    Wu Yu no longer wanted to roam in the 3,000 Greater Realms. He wanted to go to where the immortals were.


    Therefore, he had to make progress on his other goals. He had to determine what level of immortal the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was.


    After devouring the Sky River Sword Immortal, he locked on to his third target.


    It was also an immortal.


    Wu Yu had thought this through carefully.


    After devouring the Sky River Sword Immortal, he now had an immortal aura about him. Of the immortal aura, ghostly aura, and demonic aura about him, the demonic aura was still the strongest. Therefore, others would think that he was a demon immortal.


    But demon immortals could not possibly appear in the 3,000 Greater Realms or 8,000 Sky Pces. They all went to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, if he continued to devour demons, people would find it strange that a demon immortal was here.


    And his real body was also in beast form.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to have them believe that he was an immortal beast. Immortal beasts did not go to the Demon Immortal Realm, and it wasmon for them to roam the 3,000 Greater Realms and the Heavenly Domain as well.


    He needed more immortal aura to make the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast seem like a savage immortal beast. After all, not all immortal beasts looked as respectable as phoenixes, qilins, or mystical dragons.


    There were many bad apples amidst the immortals as well.


    Wu Yu currently homed in on an immortal who was even more despicable than the Sky River Sword Immortal. Besides, not many people knew. The Sky River Sword Immortal did not know, but because they had a good rtionship, he had seen this for himself.


    He moved towards the core of the Great Ancient Ink Realm and came to an even greater region. It was three times the size of the Star River Region! Its name was Wushang Dao Region. In this region, there were dozens of billions of martial cultivators, all scattered in variousrge cities, towns, and viges.


    The ruler of the Wushang Dao Region was the Wushang Dao Sect!


    The Wushang Dao Sect wasrger than the Butchering God Sect and the Star River Sword Sect.


    That was because the Wushang Dao Sect had a longer legacy. It had three immortals watching over it. The oldest was a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal. Being able to reach 2-Yuan heavenly immortal status while still in the Greater Realm was a respectable achievement.


    This person was called the Wushang Dao Ancestor, and he was Wu Yu¡¯s next target.


    The other two were more honest, and different from this Wushang Dao Ancestor. Therefore, Wu Yu left them alone.


    His devouring had to follow his own principles. He only killed those who had no disregard for human life.


    The Wushang Dao Ancestor was one such person.


    The Wushang Dao Ancestor cultivated the Dao of Pure Sun, which made his immortal body exceptionally masculine and aggressive.


    In order to more drastically adjust his yin-yang bnce and improve faster, the Wushang Dao Ancestor did not train in an orthodox fashion when he was younger. Instead, he used another method that was a shortcut.


    That was, to use virgins¡¯ yin essence to stimte his own masculinity.


    Over thousands of years, the virgins who had their yin essence stolen totalled hundreds of thousands. Because the Wushang Dao Ancestor loved his reputation, not many people knew. He would catch them personally and then burn them into nothingness to prevent being discovered.


    Through the eyes of the Sky River Sword Immortal, Wu Yu had seen the cruelty of the Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s methods for himself. The virgins wailed and cried, living an existence worse than death.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world made Wu Yu despair at times.


    He discovered that perhaps this world truly needed someone like him, a judge who would bring justice upon those who the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao had missed out on.


    Thinking of the virgins¡¯ tormented expressions and tears, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes reddened. He knew that this Wushang Dao Ancestor needed to die even more than the Sky River Sword Immortal did.


    He waited for night.


    He had sent a Message Talisman to the Wushang Dao Ancestor as the Sky River Sword Immortal. It read: Come see me, or I will expose your ugly deeds to the world. Same old ce.


    Actually, the Sky River Sword Immortal had a very good rtionship with the Wushang Dao Ancestor, and the Sky River Sword Immortal was his "good younger brother." That was why he had been allowed to know the secret. Usually, the Wushang Dao Ancestor would even take care of the Sky River Sword Immortal. And that was why they still met at the "same old ce."


    The ck sun was in the sky, and darkness and silence again fell.


    Wu Yu knew that the 2-Yuan heavenly immortal Wushang Dao Ancestor would definitelye.


    Along with the vengeful spirits of the virgins.


    In the deep of night, Wu Yu prepared to kill and devour.

 Chapter 1238: Whip of Heaven

    Wu Yu wanted to know the difference between a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal body and a 1-Yuan one, with more than 250,000 years of life.


    Byparing Xiao Yuntian and the Sky River Sword Immortal, their Longevity Immortal Arts were different.


    Xiao Yuntian cultivated one called the Nine Levels Abyssal Heavenly Dao. It had nine cultivation levels. The first was called the First Taiying Realm.


    Different Longevity Immortal Arts would see different cultivation speeds, results, and strengths. Even the immortal energy that was produced was of different quality.


    For example, Xiao Yuntian. His ghostly immortal energy was called Abyssal Ghostly Immortal Energy. It was far superior to Violet Kingdom Primordial Energy.


    Of course, each tier saw a one-yuan increase in lifespan.


    If he sessfully became a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal, he would have more than 1 million years of life.


    As for the Sky River Sword Immortal, he cultivated the Nine Gxy Dao Art, which was the same. Wu Yu currently knew everyst detail of these two Longevity Immortal Arts.


    However, he did not need to cultivate either one.


    He had both Abyssal Ghostly Immortal Energy and Gxy Immortal Energy. He could use either of them, or mix them as he wished.


    The Sky River Sword Immortal had been at the first tier of the Nine Gxy Dao Art: the First Gxy Realm.


    Because Longevity Immortal Arts were different, each person had a unique cultivation standard. For example, the Sky River Sword Immortal could use the power of one gxy at the First Gxy Realm.


    As for the Butchering God Sect¡¯s leader, at the First Taiying Realm, he could use the power of one "Taiying". If he broke through, he could use the power of two "Taiying". [1]


    Wu Yu did not care what it was. He could devour and digest all.


    Right now, he was in the body of the Sky River Sword Immortal. With the 3,000 Sky River dius in one hand and the Butchering God in the other, he awaited the Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s arrival with two immortal treasures in hand.


    It felt a little strange.


    "Judge?"


    Wu Yu was not yet adjusted to this new role.


    But thinking of the Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s pious and saintly face while he secretly used ghostly cultivator techniques to hurt women, it made him rail!


    "Such an immortal does not deserve to be an immortal! He does not enrich life, but instead sullies it! What I will do today is bring about heaven¡¯s justice! To right this wrong." Wu Yu felt that he had to convince himself of this point. He had to establish ground rules for his devouring, to seek out reasons. If he wantonly devoured, and left no one in his wake, then how was he different from the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?


    A judge. That was the new role that he had cast himself in. Only then could he steady his own mental resolve and soldier on.


    Perhaps the Ancient Emperor believed that the Heaven Devouring Avatar could not be controlled. But Wu Yu would rise above.


    He would.


    If this world had evil in it, then uprooting that evil was also a transformation of sorts. Whether he devoured or simply killed them, there was no difference.


    In fact, devouring would actually yield some good from the filth.


    "Sky River, my old brother, we could just meet up normally. Why make such jests?" The Wushang Dao Ancestor had arrived.


    He was slightly older than the Sky River Sword Immortal, but much more powerful.


    Wu Yu saw that he was an extremely genial-looking middle-aged man. His saintly aura indeed radiated purely from him, and even his smile was as refreshing as a spring breeze.


    He came to stand smilingly before Wu Yu, without even a hint of enmity.


    "What could be so urgent that you make such jests?" the Wushang Dao Ancestor asked.


    Suddenly, he saw the other sword in Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    "Why would Xiao Yuntian¡¯s immortal treasure be in your hands?"


    His expression changed.


    Wu Yu said, "Recently, some strange things have happened. All who havemitted crimes should face punishment. Today, I want to warn you not to do those things again."


    The Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s face darkened slightly. "Old Brother Sky River, that¡¯s not right. I let you in on my secret because I trust you. And yet you¡¯re making such jokes. You¡¯ve crossed the line."


    "Since you don¡¯t know remorse, then I will have to expose you. I believe that many will be very interested to hear it." Wu Yu smirked.


    "Old Brother Sky River!" Finally, he was angry.


    "No need to see me off." Wu Yu turned to leave.


    "Stop right there." Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s face was stormy now. "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I just don¡¯t like the way you look. I don¡¯t want to be affiliated with someone like you. What, you¡¯re going to kill me? Can you?" Wu Yuughed.


    He wanted to unsettle his opponent into wanting to kill him.


    That way, he need not worry about his opponent fleeing. Wu Yu was still afraid that if he fled, he could not catch him.


    "Are you truly looking to die?" He was indeed angered now.


    "All I want is to enforce heaven¡¯s justice. I want the world to know of your crimes. Haha."


    The Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s blood boiled. He felt that this whole incident was strange, but he could not think that far. The "Sky River Sword Immortal" seemed like he was about to leave, and he was threatening him. Given the information he had, he decided to attack.


    And Wu Yu gathered the power of four 1-Yuan heavenly immortals.


    Battle ensued.


    In the dark night, themotion of battle was swallowed up by the darkness. This was a deserted in, so it would not attract attention.


    Because the struggle concerned Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s secret, he did not call for help either.


    As for Wu Yu, he was already prepared for a quick and decisive fight!


    As he fought, he turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and revealed his true strength.


    "You¡¯re not Old Brother Sky River!" He immediately realized this.


    "And so what? I still know what you did to those children. And I¡¯m still prepared to tell the world." Wu Yu sneered.


    He was forcing his hand to try to kill Wu Yu.


    "What did you do to my Old Brother Sky River?!"


    "Killed him. Would you believe it?"


    "You dare to be so brazen before me? Die!" The Wushang Dao Ancestor was incensed now. He held a horsetail whisk immortal treasure in his hand. It was called the Whip of Heaven, and it was silver and deadly, especially when wielded by a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal body with immortal energy. It battered Wu Yu many times; however, Wu Yu waspletely fine!


    The two swords in his hands sent the Butchering God¡¯s sword will and the 3,000 Gashes Sword Dao shing and killing in the pitch-ckness. He called forth the eight demon immortals¡¯ mystiques in support - Incandescent Mirror, Hellish Capiries, Lifeless Blood Lightning, and even the billion clones of the Immortal Locust when he was dodging attacks. His opponent could do nothing against him.


    Since they were fighting, Wu Yu would naturally give his opponent no chance to flee. His various mystiques took effect. Once he passed five mystiques, his opponent waspletely shocked.


    "Why do you have Sky River¡¯s mystique!? How can you use his immortal treasure?! And Xiao Yuntian¡¯s!?


    "Why do you have so many mystiques!"


    It did not matter how shocked he was. Although his immortal energy was much more robust than that of a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal, as was his immortal body, Wu Yu still broke it down. As the immortal body was cleaved in two by the 3,000 Sky River dius, his immortal spirit was also skewered by the Butchering God, then it flew straight to Wu Yu¡¯s mouth. While he was still yelling and screaming, Wu Yu swallowed him.


    Before he died, he took out a Message Talisman. There was an immortal design on this talisman, which could pass through the entire Heavenly Domain and even go to the sky pces above. It was infinitely more valuable than those that could only work in one realm.


    If only he and Luo Pin had such talismans from the start, they could already be in contact.


    The Message Talisman was not actually sent. Wu Yu grabbed it with the Immortal Locust¡¯s mystique.


    He wanted to expose Wu Yu, but it would not be so easy. Wu Yu was especially careful not to let his secret be exposed too early. Otherwise, while he might be able to escape, hispanions would be in trouble.


    Finally, the darkness was still.


    In the gloom, Wu Yu secretly digested this 2-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    This was the strongest person that Wu Yu had devoured. After he digested the 2-Yuan heavenly immortal, his strength rose to the same level as when he had devoured the eight demon immortals, or perhaps even higher.


    He had reached a new peak of power.


    All of the Wushang Dao Ancestor¡¯s memories, mystiques, and dao had been digested and converted by Wu Yu.


    His Longevity Immortal Art, his memories, and all of his dao insights, as well as his knowledge on immortals and ghostly immortals. All of it was epassed.


    Wu Yu also learned many details, especially about the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Of course, the most important thing was his strength growth.


    "I am still not the Ancient Emperor¡¯s match.


    "If I continue to devour, I can probably defeat a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal. This means that the Ancient Emperor might be a 3-Yuan or 4-Yuan heavenly immortal. Of course, he might be higher as well."


    However, he had split off an important part of his immortal spirit. He might not be as strong now.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was in no hurry. This time, he would return with full confidence.


    He took longer to digest this time.


    From the shadows, Wu Yu would pick his next target based on what he knew. He was like a judge sent to weigh what each immortal had done, or a ghostly immortal¡¯s crimes. And then he would deliver their sentence.


    Of more than 100 immortals, there would definitely be corrupted ones.


    There were a few who were about as bad as the Wushang Dao Ancestor.


    Wu Yu had many choices.


    Some of them were even on good terms with the Wushang Dao Ancestor.


    After digesting, Wu Yu was different. His immortal aura hadpletely superseded his previous demonic aura and ghostly aura. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast truly seemed like an immortal beast. Even though it looked fierce, there seemed to be a benign air about it.


    If Wu Yu continued to select immortals only, this image would only continue to be reinforced.


    Here in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, he was the judge, a big, bad wolf in the shadows that eyed prey. He could emerge at any time to deliver a fatal blow.


    Nobody, not even the other immortals, knew that three had already be Wu Yu¡¯s food.


    1. Taiying is a daoist reference to the moon.

 Chapter 1239: Immortal Mo Li

    Whenever night fell and the ck sun hung up in the sky without any light, it was time for the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast to make his move.


    Even though three immortals had gone missing, it didn¡¯t draw the attention of any others.


    After all, immortals were hard to trace to begin with. Perhaps they had chosen to ascend earlier than others had thought.


    Wu Yu¡¯s understanding of the Great Ancient Ink Realm had surpassed the knowledge of almost all the mortals on it. In fact, he knew more than many immortals and ghostly immortals.


    He had a namelist on hand that he would pass judgement on.


    Based on their location and the severity of their sins, he listed out over 10 people first.


    With his strength equivalent to the amalgamation of four 1-Yuan heavenly immortals and one 2-Yuan heavenly immortal, he could easily crush the majority on his list.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t deal with the minority for now, once Wu Yu crushed the majority, it would be easier to deal with them.


    For 10 days, he was a phantom killer in the dark and a traceless judge. One by one, he killed immortals and ghostly immortals, devoured everything they were, and converted them into part of him.


    Each day, he was growing and getting stronger. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was bing more and more frightening.


    What he was doing was no different from a hunter hunting for prey in the jungle, consuming their flesh, and making use of their remains.


    After 10 days, the prey he had in included 10 at the first tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm and three at the second tier, simr to the Wushang Dao Ancestor.


    Among them, there were five 1-Yuan ghostly immortals and five 1-Yuan heavenly immortals.


    As for the three at the second tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm, there were one 2-Yuan ghostly immortal and two 2-Yuan heavenly immortals.


    A total of 13 prey.


    Initially, there were over 30 ghostly immortals. Now the number had dwindled to below 30. The shame was that between ghostly immortals, no one seemed to have noticed anything.


    They rarely interacted or shared information with one another. If they did, Wu Yu would have discovered them in his trail of devouring and consumed them himself.


    Wu Yu was able to y the role of many people currently.


    With strength equivalent to four 2-Yuan heavenly immortals and 14 1-Yuan heavenly immortals, he wasn¡¯t just a little stronger than when he fought the Ancient Emperor.


    The key was that he could cast close to 100 mystiques.


    Wu Yu understood that once one achieved immortalhood, both immortals and ghostly immortals could cultivate Heaven Dao Mystiques. Heaven Dao Mystiques were more powerful than Great Dao Mystiques, and extremely precious. Most immortals would use this opportunity to rece their Great Dao Mystiques as this would be their only window.


    After bing an immortal, one could only master four Heaven Dao Mystiques. If one would like a recement after mastering four Heaven Dao Mystiques, one could only choose to discard a mystique he had mastered previously so he could start with another anew.


    As such, choosing the best Heaven Dao Mystique was extremely important.


    Therefore, those immortals that remained in the mortal realm weren¡¯t in a rush. Some had mastered four Heaven Dao Mystiques, while others might not have gained mastery of a single one.


    As for demon immortals, their Natural Mystiques wouldn¡¯t change even after bing a demon immortal. However, there were definitely areas to strengthen, so they weren¡¯t inferior to Heaven Dao Mystiques.


    As for Wu Yu¡¯s main body in the past, he had cultivated Heaven Dao Mystiques when he was still a mortal.


    Unshackled Doppelganger, the Eyes of Fire and Gold, the Somersault Cloud, and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth were all Heaven Dao Mystiques.


    Moreover, they were the most elite even among all the Heaven Dao Mystiques.


    Although Wu Yu had devoured a myriad of Heaven Dao Mystiques, they were far from the four that he once mastered.


    Nheless, once the number grew further and he gained mastery over them, it would still be rather frightening.


    Other than Heaven Dao Mystiques, there were lots of profound immortal techniques. These immortal techniques weren¡¯t at the same level as dao techniques. The Ground Demon Transformation Art or 72 Transformations that Wu Yu practiced previously were elite immortal techniques.


    Obviously, having over 10 immortal treasures was menacing. Immortal treasures far surpassed divine dao treasures, and Wu Yu could be considered an exceptional talent in the world who was well-versed in everything.


    He could also Replicate anyone easily.


    Reaching this height, he felt like it was sufficient for him to return to the Jambu Realm to deal with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    He had stopped previously because he could vaguely feel that he was reaching his limit. He had the feeling that if he continued devouring, he would surpass his main body extensively, losing control and eventually spiralling to be the devouring devil, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Once he lost his sanity, he might draw the attention of the immortals in the sky pces and end up the same way as the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    That would be the most terrorizing oue and hence he had to avoid it.


    At this point, he reigned in the horse at the edge of the precipice. He chose to consolidate what he had and silently digest those that he had devoured. He had too many voices in his mind that came from the immortals and ghostly immortals who had be his prey.


    What he wanted was to digest them fully and erase their consciousnesses for eternity. At the same time, it was to assimte the essences in them for his use.


    However, to his surprise, an immortal had his eyes on Wu Yu and had been pursuing him for over a day.


    When he killed and devoured his prey, he had been careless with hisst prey and allowed him to release a Message Talisman.


    Wu Yu only knew about the Message Talisman after he devoured the person, and it had been sent to another immortal in the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    They were on good terms.


    However, they had distinct personalities. Although thest prey he had devoured was a female immortal, she had a bad temper, was a scheming person, and hadmitted various heinous crimes in the dark. She was also unscrupulous. For example, there was a day when she obtained information on an important material. In fear of news leaking, she annihted a small sect of several thousand people.


    In the public eye, she wasn¡¯t the same. Instead, she appeared to be an obedient girl. These facts were something that the female immortal who was pursuing Wu Yu didn¡¯t know.


    Now she saw Wu Yu as an external immortal or ghostly immortal that had harmed her younger sister! The pursuer was a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal that had reached the third tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm, and she was chasing after Wu Yu without regard for her life!


    Having reached the third tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm within 2,000 years was sufficient to prove that her talent and ability to understandplicated matters was more outstanding than most immortals and ghostly immortals.


    The force that she was from was one of the absolute overlords of the Great Ancient Ink Realm! As for the female immortal that Wu Yu had killed, she was in a sect that was subservient to the major force.


    The overlord force had a long history in the Great Ancient Ink Realm and was the longest standing force around. It was located in the center of the Great Ancient Ink Realm and upied the greatest territory. Its name was the Ancient Ink Immortal Sect.


    From this name, one could easily understand the history of this force.


    As for the one pursuing Wu Yu, she was the strongest expert of the Ancient Ink Immortal Sect. This was a legendary figure in the Great Ancient Ink Realm who had sessfully achieved immortalhood after 300 years of cultivation. Since then, it had only been 700 years, and she had reached the third tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm. In other words, she had reached where she was in just 1,000 years!


    With her talent, she could have ascended to the sky pces once she achieved immortalhood. She wouldn¡¯t have to dy and remain in the mortal realm.


    However, she wasn¡¯t willing to.


    She wanted to stay behind to protect the Ancient Ink Immortal Sect and was willing to spend 2,000 years to ensure the stability of the sect and raise more immortals. Once the Ancient Ink Immortal Sect no longer needed to depend on her and could stand its ground in this realm, she would then leave.


    The other immortals in the Ancient Ink Immortal Sect might not be as strong as her, but they were all older than her.


    Her name was Immortal Mo Li.


    In the Great Ancient Ink Realm, everyone knew about her.


    In the 300 years when she was still a mortal, she had aplished incredible feats. She wasn¡¯t born with high standing and had grown up in a vige. With her exceptional talent, she made her way into the Ancient Ink Immortal Sect. Eventually, she achieved immortalhood with overwhelming strength.


    Clearly, Immortal Mo Li wasn¡¯t on the judgement namelist that Wu Yu had selected.


    Moreover, her actions were open, righteous, and without any blight. There was no way Wu Yu would target her.


    However, she had her eyes on Wu Yu and wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Initially, Wu Yu thought she wouldn¡¯t find him as long as he Replicated others.


    To his surprise, she had her own unique means.


    Her immortal treasure was a ck flute called the Chasing Soul. It had the Endless Immortal Domain Chasing Soul Design crafted within.


    The first time they met, she released a soul ring from the Chasing Soul to trap Wu Yu. Wu Yu thought of many ways to erase the soul ring but still failed. Therefore, Immortal Mo Li was able to lock on to him, and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t shake her off. After all, he didn¡¯t have the same kinds of abilities as his main body.


    Wu Yu could choose to head into the Ster Realm or the Ancient Demon Realm. However, as long as he returned to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, she could locate Wu Yu with the soul ring. In the long run, this would still be an issue.


    "I could have escaped from anything with Replicate initially. However, she is able to tell if she¡¯s prepared and uses special means to lock on to me."


    For Wu Yu, this was a small lesson to remember and something he had to avoid at all costs in the future.


    Whoever started it was required to end it. Wu Yu believed he had to convince Immortal Mo Li to remove the soul ring personally.


    After getting chased around for a day, Wu Yu was on the brink of frenzy.


    "An outsider assassinated my sister, Yu Jilin, and still thinks of escaping from my Chasing Soul... you must be dreaming. I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll kill you for the sake of Yu Jilin."


    Wu Yu heard a cold deration from behind.


    In the deathly silent night and standing on the barren desert of ck sand, Wu Yu turned around abruptly. His white hair fluttered in the air and his crimson-red eyes couldn¡¯t be masked by the darkness. Amidst the dark sky, they lit up in an eerie glow.


    "I don¡¯t want to kill you. Stop chasing me." Wu Yu realized that he was getting angrier, and the cause of this was hunger.... And more hunger...


    As Immortal Mo Li became an immortal when she was still young, she kept the looks of a girl in her prime age. She wore white light muslin and a veil that covered her face. As they fluttered with the wind, she fitted the image of a fairy in Wu Yu¡¯s mind - exceptional and out of this world.

 Chapter 1240: Soul Shattering Symphony

    However, he could still control himself. He was confident about that.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s devouring was indeed frightening. Therefore, he constantly reminded himself that control was the most important thing.


    Even in the situation he had gotten himself in, he was not afraid. After all, he did not fear their strength.


    In the dark of night, Immortal Mo Li¡¯s eyes were cold as she tracked Wu Yu down with Chasing Soul. When Wu Yu stopped, she wordlessly pulled out another immortal treasure.


    Robbing Soul.


    It was a white zither, the perfectplement to Chasing Soul.


    A flute, a zither, and a beauty. Even with the ck sun sucking light, the sky filled with colors.


    "Take the soul ring off me." Being hunted down like that was irritating for Wu Yu.


    He had the power to crush her.


    Tang!


    Immortal Mo Li ignored him, instead extending a long, polished finger to flick out a note from her zither. Wu Yu¡¯s spirit felt a sharp pain.


    His body¡¯sposition was not an immortal¡¯s, a ghostly immortal¡¯s, or even a demon immortal¡¯s.


    His opponent had actually attacked.


    Wu Yu had thought that he might be able to negotiate and then tell her that Yu Jilin was not the innocent dove that she had imagined. Wu Yu had killed her without hesitation.


    But she had shown no mercy, and attacked him viciously.


    This was indeed her nature. From Wu Yu¡¯s memories, all the immortals saw Immortal Mo Li as a ruthless person.


    She had chosen Robbing Soul as her tool, using the Tianyin Soul Robber, Soul Eraser Immortal Design to y the Soul Shattering Symphony. There were many types of immortal techniques, and a song could definitely be one of them.


    The Soul Shattering Symphony was her strongest immortal technique, which indicated that the hatred in her heart was such that she only wanted to kill Wu Yu, but did not want to hear his exnation.


    As his opponent attacked him, Wu Y was thinking, "Why don¡¯t I go directly to the Jambu Realm, defeat the Ancient Emperor, and then leave the Great Ancient Ink Realm for the sky pces?"


    But firstly, he was not too sure if he could take the Ancient Emperor down. He was afraid of jumping the gun, and so it would be best if he could stay in the Great Ancient Ink Realm for a while longer.


    To be a bit more sure.


    But if this soul ring could not be released, she would hunt him down till death.


    Therefore, he gave up on this idea. If he could find a way to make her see, that would be ideal. She was not Wu Yu¡¯s enemy, and not a sinner either. Wu Yu did not want to kill her at all.


    She began to aggressively y the Soul Shattering Symphony. One note after another started to control the area around Wu Yu, crowding in on him.


    "I understand Yu Jilin even more than you do. You¡¯ve been blindsided by her. You don¡¯t know how many evil things she has done. She has even used your name to go to other greater realms to y the innocent. I can tell you everything."


    Wu Yu tried to reason with her.


    She only looked at Wu Yu icily before turning back to the Robbing Soul. She continued to y, faster and faster.


    Wu Yu knew that she would not be easily convinced.


    Therefore, he began to speak of the details. Wu Yu began to list Yu Jilin¡¯s sins one by one.


    But her attacks were fierce. As the Soul Shattering Symphony assaulted him in full force, Wu Yu could see deadly wave after deadly wave of sound pulse out. It was an energetic song, and it battered Wu Yu¡¯s body and mind. He was seized with incredible pain. The immortal song not only ripped at his body, but threw everything into confusion!


    For now, Wu Yu only used his immortal treasures and Heaven Dao Mystiques to protect himself, but did not counterattack. He did not want to kill her. There was no need.


    She was not on Wu Yu¡¯s list.


    "These are but a few. There is more. Just hear me out. You have no need to rush your hand. Listen to me, then make your decision. I definitely do not want to fight you." Wu Yu clenched his jaw.


    He did not want to fight, because he was afraid that once he got started, he would not be able to control himself.


    Immortal Mo Li was looking down imperiously at Wu Yu. Her fingers danced like sprites on the zither. They did not pause even for a moment. With a scathing tone, she said, "You think I will choose to believe my sister¡¯s killer over my sister? Creating these stories to cken her name will only make me want to destroy you faster!"


    Wu Yu was speechless.


    And a little angry.


    He actually felt that she was a clever woman. He had spoken clearly, providing even specific details on many things, all the while enduring the damage she was dealing to him.


    But she refused to listen! Was she pinning all the me on Wu Yu?


    "Yu Jilin¡¯s sins were overwhelming. I killed her, that is true."


    Wu Yu¡¯s crimson eyes were fixed on Immortal Mo Li.


    "Finally showing your true colors? Don¡¯te and act pitiful before me. Show me your true strength."


    Immortal Mo Li had just finished ying the Soul Shattering Symphony. If not for the immortal treasures and mystiques defending him, Wu Yu guessed that he would have lost a few heavenly immortals¡¯ worth of power.


    "Ode to Dreary Mortality."


    As one song ended, she immediately gathered the immortal energy in her body and channeled it to the Robbing Soul. She began to y Ode to Dreary Mortality!


    This immortal technique was one that she had just mastered, and was not particrly stable. It was even more powerful, and a yellow sonic wave boomed out from the first note. It caged Wu Yu like a sea and battered him like a tempest. The song made one feel like one¡¯s head was on the verge of exploding. Every molecule in one¡¯s body was agitated into madness.


    This was bad.


    Wu Yu was shocked that she would use such an immortal technique. From Yu Jilin¡¯s memories, she was not too clear about the use of Ode to Dreary Mortality. Wu Yu thought that it would cause the world to fall silent, but it was the exact opposite. It exploded in the wildest possible manner, throwing him into violent madness. He was like a beast who had lost his rationality.


    In truth, Wu Yu was not worried about her Soul Shattering Symphony at all. But this Ode to Dreary Mortality was especially dangerous. He was already walking a tightrope with his control, and this tune would fan the madness in his heart. If he plummeted off, the results would be terrifying.


    Wu Yu felt a berserk will take him, swelling within his mind and swamping his reason. He descended into madness. A hunger, the likes of which he had never felt before, seized his stomach. His insides went crazy. It was an unbearable hunger that devoured even his reason. He was about to roll on the ground from the overload of sensation, when his crimson eyes saw that the entire world was full of temptations.


    As for Immortal Mo Li, she was right in front of him. Wu Yu naturally locked on to her. Her flesh was tender and fresh, and herely looks even triggered Wu Yu¡¯s secondary urge. When the two urgesbined with each other, the result was unbelievable. The entire world seemed to fade away from his view, and the red light from his eyes were searing into her now. Even his hair had started to flush.


    "Still telling all those lies. Why not be more candid, and show your true self?" Immortal Mo Li¡¯s gaze was cold. From Wu Yu¡¯s expression, her Ode to Dreary Mortality seemed to be working very well. It hadpletely triggered Wu Yu into madness and confusion. She continued to increase her ying speed, and the chords flew fast and furious from her zither. She was sure that she could enrage Wu Yu to madness. This was just the start, and Wu Yu had already lost his sanity. Next, worse would follow.


    "Little Sister Yu Jilin, I¡¯m sorry I could not protect you. But I will take revenge for you. Your spirit in heaven will know peace." Immortal Mo Li¡¯s face was full of regret, which hardened as she turned to face Wu Yu. She redoubled her attacks, causing Wu Yu to be even more berserk.


    "His eyes. How terrifying! How wicked!" Immortal Mo Li felt a pang of fear for the first time.


    "However, he will die by his own madness." The first half of her song was over. Next was the second half. It would cause her opponent to reach the height of madness and bite himself to eventual death.


    But just as she entered the second half, her originally triumphant face suddenly froze. Her tune was still continuing, but Wu Yu was still like a statue, staring at her. He did not go mad, and his gaze was even more terrifying than before.


    "How is that possible!?" Immortal Mo Li was suddenly afraid.


    Weng!


    At this moment, the white-haired, red-eyed Wu Yu suddenly reached out a hand, then his arm burst into countless strands! These were not hair strands, but the Red Devil demon immortal¡¯s capiries. Theypletely trussed up Immortal Mo Li, and the capiries even began to extend into her flesh.


    "Hngh!" Immortal Mo Li struggled painfully, but she had underestimated the power of the Red Devil¡¯s Hellish Capiries mystique. These capiries prated her body, clinging to her immortal spirit. The slightest movement from her would be responded to with staggering pain.


    She finally began to feel afraid.


    "What are you!?" Her eyes were stricken. She now knew that although he had been running, he could actually have easily captured her.


    Wu Yu did not reply. There was only blood in his eyes. He appeared before Immortal Mo Li, who was covered in blood herself, although patches of fair skin still shone through. Whether blood or skin, it was nothing but a fatal temptation for Wu Yu right now.


    He tore violently through her gauzy, white dress, ripping away her veil so she appeared und before him.


    "You! Kill me! Kill me!" When she grasped what Wu Yu was about to do, Immortal Mo Li could only wail pitifully.


    "What monster are you!?"


    A wretched situation.


    If she had known it would turn out like this, she would not have dared to chase Wu Yu.


    "Monster...." The phrase dimly rang in Wu Yu¡¯s mind.


    Not nice.


    Angry.


    The woman said it.


    Wu Yu shook his head. He decided to kill her after all.

 Chapter 1241: Self-Awareness

    He still had thatst sliver of awareness left.


    He knew that the two urges were mixing within him. If he did not kill her now, he would still kill her and devour her after procreating.


    Compared to two mistakes, why not just make one mistake?


    But he felt that even that might be beyond him. Even one mistake might be impossible.


    Because most of his control was being swamped by desire. At this moment, it was impossible for him to let her go.


    "It was her who yed that Ode to Dreary Mortality. It¡¯s not my fault!


    "If someone is to me, it¡¯s her!


    "She was asking to die!"


    This beauty was indeed an unbearable temptation for him. She was a pure and unsullied immortal woman, as pure as a white lotus. The purer the person, the greater a temptation they presented.


    Wu Yu¡¯s burning hot gaze had already caused her to lose herposure. She was panting heavily in the night.


    "Forget it. I can¡¯t do this. I better kill her...." The two voices in Wu Yu¡¯s heart mored over each other. One was a craving embedded deep in his bones. The other held him back, crying for him to rise over aplete failure.


    Finally, hisst sliver of reasoning triumphed over his madness. He decided to kill her. Once she was dead, and was not live flesh, Wu Yu would immediately devour her and not think of procreation anymore.


    "Die!"


    The Butchering Godnced out towards Immortal Mo Li.


    "Wu Yu, if one day you meet Luo Pin in the sky pces, are you willing to admit you are trash that killed the innocent, vited your dao, and crossed your own bottomline?"


    As Wu Yu lifted the Butchering God, he suddenly heard the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s voice.


    "Big Brother Yu, Big Sister Luo Pin would not want you to be like this."


    Ye Xixi¡¯s voice followed.


    "Luo Pin!"


    She appeared in his mind, a snow-white incandescence in the air. Wu Yu recalled her embrace, her smile, and her warmth.


    The vow that they had made.


    She was so pure. And as Wu Yu recalled those eyes looking at him, he was like a man who had crawled out of the swamp. He was covered in filth, and too ashamed to go to her.


    "I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t!"


    He seemed to awaken from a deep reverie, and immediately put down the Butchering God in his hand. He broke into a cold sweat. Although his stomach was afire with hunger, his mind was clear. He knew that he had been swept up in the lust for devouring.


    Luckily, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had helped him.


    They knew where Wu Yu drew the line.


    "I give you three breaths of time. Release the soul ring. Or I will kill you. Quick!"


    The temptation before him was great. A starving man faced with a feast. He could only use his momentary lucidity to pressure Immortal Mo Li.


    "Um?"


    Immortal Mo Li was already flushed and heady. She had lost her mind from fear, but he had suddenly stopped. She struggled forposure, both shy and afraid. Her hair was standing on end. When Wu Yu mentioned releasing the soul ring, she grasped at the thread of life and hurried to remove it from him. She herself was babbling from fear.


    With the soul ring removed, she no longer had anything on Wu Yu. It would not be that easy for her to find him.


    Wu Yu suppressed the feral desires inside him. He was sweating profusely and his skin was crawling. He knew that it was hard to go against these wishes, but he persisted.


    Because he did not want to meet Luo Pin sullied with the blood of innocents. He did not want to have to persuade and brainwash himself that he was not a monster.


    Therefore, he turned around and left the ck sun and wild winds behind.


    "Don¡¯t let me hear that you¡¯ve ever spoken of me. Or I will exterminate the entire Ancient Ink Immortal Sect! I definitely have the power to do so. If that timees, I won¡¯t let you off again!"


    Before he left, Wu Yu left a parting warning.


    Given what he had done today, Immortal Mo Li definitely believed that he could exterminate the sect. Shepletely believed that Wu Yu would do it, and so she was afraid.


    "He...."


    Wu Yu left a hushed scene behind him. Immortal Mo Li put her clothes back on and then lied down on the ck sand, looking up at the ck sun in the ck sky.


    "Why did he seem like he was going to kill me or vite me? He seemed to have lost control, but then calmed down again.


    "Given his might, he could have killed me easily. He did not need to exin so much to me. He could have easily defeated me as well. Could my little sister really have been a bad person?"


    She had actually heard some whispers before, but her little sister had been the perfect angel before her, and so she had not doubted her back when they had sworn to be sisters.


    And now that everything was over, only confusion remained in her heart.


    Wu Yu was running away madly in the cold wind, and gradually regaining his alertness.


    "Congrattions to you. You won an important battle against yourself." The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Much thanks to your help."


    "We didn¡¯t do much. It was yourself. If you didn¡¯t have that way of controlling yourself, nothing we did would be helpful."


    "You¡¯re right. I cannot lose myself, or I would be ashamed to meet her."


    He did not know if she was doing well in the sky pces.


    He did not know if there were ancestors purposely making her life difficult and bullying her.


    Wu Yu could not see it.


    The pain of longing only grew in the deste night. Although they had not been apart long, Wu Yu had always wished to go to the sky pces to see her.


    No matter what the opposition was.


    But before that, he wanted to gain his own body back. He knew how to get to the 8,000 Sky Pces, and also some information about the sky pces. He was already making his final preparations.


    "No matter what, being able to control myself just now was a victory."


    It had been a temptation like never before. A pure immortal woman who hadpletely submitted to him, awaiting his vition. Her immortal body and immortal spirit were all waiting for Wu Yu to consume them.


    But Wu Yu had even held on amidst the Ode to Dreary Mortality. To him, this was a great victory.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was all about control.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been the spanner in the works of the Heavenly Domain, but he had lost control. And now it was Wu Yu, who could not afford to walk down the same path.


    He calmed himself in the night wind, keeping to his own thoughts.


    As he brooded, he rified his goals, strengthened his faith, and vowed to control this body.


    The first thing he had to do was kill the Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body. He would then use the sky pce daodder to ascend to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    Given his estimation of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s strength, he was still not confident.


    If he had devoured Immortal Mo Li, it might have been enough.


    But Wu Yu had not.


    Luckily, there were still other ghostly immortals and immortals on his list. Those were much more deserving of deathpared to Immortal Mo Li.


    Wu Yu had targeted all the cancerous tumors in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, whether immortal or ghostly immortal.


    If the heinous deeds that they had done ever came to light, everyone would be in an uproar.


    As immortals and ghostly immortals, mortals were powerless in their hands. Therefore, given their immortal powers, killing 100,000 would be considered few.


    Some ghostly immortals even used mortal souls to create their ghostly immortal treasures. It was like hell on earth. Even Xiao Yuntian had once done such a thing before. He had used countless mortal souls to forge the Butchering God.


    "They need to be judged. To be cleansed.


    "Only then can this world be clean."


    Wu Yu was a skilled hunter who was hunting in this forest. He was best at disguising himself as prey, and earning their trust before turning on them.


    After another 10 days, Wu Yu had killed two more 2-Yuan ghostly immortals, three more 1-Yuan ghostly immortals, and two more 1-Yuan heavenly immortals. On the whole, there were fewer ghostly immortals, but there were more of them who resorted to extreme methods of cultivation.


    In their eyes, the lives of mortals were pathetic and miserable.


    There was one ghostly immortal called Sheng Lizi, who used the method of epting disciples to catch young men and women of great talent. He would let them cultivate the same immortality art and then would round them up to kill each other. Only one person would survive to be his disciple, while the others were killed in battle. In that way, the one that survived would be a true genius.


    Wu Yu had devoured them all. He was doing heaven¡¯s work, and did not feel emotionally burdened.


    Devouring beyond his limits indeed threw him into an unstable state. He had the power of a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal, and had never been more powerful. He also possessed numerous Heaven Dao Mystiques, immortal treasures, and immortal techniques. Right now, the entire Great Ancient Ink Realm was clueless that about 20 immortals and ghostly immortals amongst them had died to Wu Yu. The realm moved on as per normal.


    As for Wu Yu, he had reached the limit and was now prepared to return to the Jambu Realm.


    He had the Gateway to the Jambu Realm, so it would be easy to go back.


    Firstly, he returned to Jiuli City to visit Princess You Xue and the others. They were cultivating peacefully, and also participating in some training activities with the martial cultivators of Jiuli City. They were starting to make great progress.


    Even Wu You was improving well.


    Wu Yu was reassured.


    Next, he would go to the Jambu Realm to seek the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. This was very important to Wu Yu. Originally, he had not intended to bring the Full Moon of Nanshan and the others over, but after thest incident, he realized that they could help him if he lost control.


    "Nanshan, do you think I can seed?" Wu Yu asked him as they stood before the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.

 Chapter 1242: Divine Seeing Eye

    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much of a problem. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor is nothing special. He was able to crush youst time because he knew you too well, and you were too ignorant back then. That¡¯s why you suffered at his hands.


    "Right now, your Heaven Devouring Avatar has gone through some incredible transformations. Even in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, you¡¯ve dealt with many immortals and ghostly immortals. Perhaps as you grow stronger, you¡¯lle to realize that the Ancient Emperor is a very unremarkable being. Perhaps much like Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian in your memories."


    His words were not without reason.


    Wu Yu simply had to adjust his perspective. In the vast Heavenly Domain, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was indeed a very ordinary immortal, guarding a remote Lesser Realm.


    A sort of escape.


    But even so, his hatred for the Ancient Emperor was still strong.


    After considering carefully, he used the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm as the key and opened the Gateway to the Jambu Realm.


    The world changed. Time changed.


    He again returned to the Jambu Realm. Because the spiritual qi suddenly plummeted, he was not used to it at first.


    Of course, Wu Yu presently did not need spiritual qi to cultivate.


    Wu Yu appeared in the Jambu Realm, in the air above the Yan Huang Ancient Country¡¯s kingdom border spirit design. It was the deep of night now, but still much brighter. Under the moonlight, Wu Yu was d in ck, his white hair flying in the breeze. His crimson eyes raked thend.


    One of the immortals that he had devoured had a mystique called the Divine Seeing Eye. It could locate all of the immortals and ghostly immortals within the scanned area. Wu Yu was trying to use the Divine Seeing Eye to locate the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    He hade intent on revenge.


    But the Ancient Emperor was not here.


    He used the Divine Seeing Eye to scan a few times, but the Ancient Emperor was indeed still at Pu Yuan Sky Pce. He had not yet returned.


    But Wu Yu knew that as a guardian immortal of a Lesser Realm, he could only stay there for a year at most. Wu Yu could return to the Jambu Realm at any time to await his return.


    He guessed that the Ancient Emperor would not linger too long. Therefore, he decided to wait at the Jambu Realm.


    For this debt of blood, he was willing to wait. He no longer needed to cultivate. The most important thing in his life was revenge.


    To get back all that belonged to him.


    Although he had lost the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia, and therefore could not enter the kingdom border spirit design, he could still pass through it very easily. Even if generations of immortals had made it.


    Through the Great Ancient Ink Realm¡¯s immortals and ghostly immortals, he had gained more knowledge and understanding of how to dispel spirit designs and immortal designs. This kingdom border spirit design was huge and sparse. It could not stop Wu Yu.


    He returned to the Immortal¡¯s Capital, back to the royal city.


    Nothing had changed here.


    Not much time had actually passed.


    When Wu Yu appeared in the royal city, at the 10,000 Immortals Pce, Di Shatian saw him. He came up as though nothing had happened, beaming. "Congrattions, Emperor Yu. I just heard the news that the Lord of the Four Seas has attained immortality! Joyous news indeed."


    He knew that Luo Pin had ascended, but did not know of the epic fight that had broken out in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas.


    Of course, he was indeed ignorant.


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded.


    "Emperor Yu has been in seclusion for quite a while this time. However, you must have had great returns. Right now, I can¡¯t even see through you anymore."


    Di Shatian said admiringly.


    He knew that after Wu Yu became Emperor Yu, his improvements would only get scarier.


    "Oh, Emperor Yu, there is one thing that I have already undertaken on your behalf," Di Shatian said a little hesitantly.


    "What is it?"


    "Because I heard that the Lord of the Four Seas has ascended, and Emperor Yu might be in the mortal realm for some time, as the Yan Huang emperor, you bear the important responsibility of passing on the torch. The past emperors all had hundreds of sons, ensuring the continued greatness of our Ancient Country. But now that the Lord of the Four Seas has ascended, I was afraid that Emperor Yu would be lonely in the mortal realm. Therefore, I personally chose some concubines for Emperor Yu. A thousand of the most beautiful women havee from all over the realm. Because I could not contact Emperor Yu, I was unable to get them into the 10,000 Immortals Pce. I wonder, would Emperor Yu like to meet thesedies now?"


    He had indeed done his job.


    Wu Yu would be immortal sooner orter. ording to the rules of Yan Huang, he had to leave descendants behind.


    "Actually, I feel that the Lord of the Four Seas would understand, and so Emperor Yu need not feel troubled. Daopanions are daopanions, and the responsibility of the line is the responsibility of the line...." Di Shatian wheedled tentatively.


    None of this held much meaning anymore.


    More importantly, he could not even enter the 10,000 Immortals Pce without the Yan Huang Dragon Insignia.


    "For now, let the issue wait. This time, I have more important business to tend to. You will gather the emperors of each nation, the demon lords, the sea region demon lords for me. Bring them all to the Immortal¡¯s Capital. Use my name. All muste. Or they will bear the consequences," Wu Yu said ominously.


    Di Shatian started. "Emperor Yu, why.... We must respect the other emperors...."


    "Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just say that I¡¯ve prepared something grand for them to witness. If they do not, they will definitely regret it. You need only bear the news." Wu Yu could not enter the 10,000 Immortals Pce, and so he went to Qian Kun Pce, sitting high on the dragon throne.


    Di Shatian followed him.


    "Alright." Wu Yu was a mystery to him now. Although this decision was strange, he did not dare to defy Wu Yu¡¯s orders. Moreover, he could not contact the Ancient Emperor at this time either.


    "Get the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon from the mystical dragon tribe as well," Wu Yu said.


    "Your wish is mymand."


    Di Shatian left.


    In the empty Qian Kun Pce, only he was left.


    "Big Brother Yu, what is this for?"


    "I want them to see me kill the Ancient Emperor," Wu Yu said.


    "I want to watch as well." mes of hatred zed in Ye Xixi¡¯s eyes as well.


    "Well, I say. Those 1,000 carefully chosen concubines, are you nning to abandon them here? If you don¡¯t want them, you can give them to me. I won¡¯t reject a single one," the Full Moon of Nanshan saidsciviously.


    "You scumbag. Big Brother Yu will send them home," Ye Xixi said huffily.


    Wu Yu sat in Qian Kun Pce and waited in silence. His hatred and killing intent bubbled silently.


    "How do I put it? You¡¯ve changed," the Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly said.


    "Where is thising from?"


    "For example, you want to kill the Ancient Emperor, and for the whole realm to witness it. Before, you would not have done this. Of course, what I mean to say is that I like this change." The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled.


    "You even like guys. You pervert," Ye Xixi said.


    "I say, little girl, must you always be breathing down my neck?"


    Although it was teasing, his words made sense.


    Wu Yu himself felt that he was changing.


    After all, he could not possibly be the same person as before.


    He was well and truly the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast now.


    And this sort of change, for better or worse, would need to be tested by time.


    Wu Yu¡¯smand stirred the realm.


    It was disrespectful and arrogant, and many were indeed very unhappy. After all, Wu Yu was not the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Even if it was the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, he had to send out invitations for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage, and go through proper formalities.


    As for Wu Yu, he had nothing - he had simplymanded them toe to the Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    But they woulde. Although they would then demand an exnation from Wu Yu as to what was happening, they would regret noting. Was it something bad? Or something good?


    Perhaps not even as many emperors and demon lords hade for the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    Over the next month, people began to arrive, entering the City of 10,000 Kingdoms. They were mostly the emperors, who had not brought many subordinates with them.


    At first, there were few of them. The patient pacifications of Di Shatian kept their anger at bay. But as their numbers grew, and Wu Yu still did not appear, they began to gather and discuss, agreeing to make things difficult for Wu Yu.


    After the Phoenix Supreme arrived, they seemed to have been fortified with a pir of strength. After all, she was the strongest amongst them.


    On this day, they banded together, and were just preparing to go to Qian Kun Pce to look for Wu Yu. Although Di Shatian had told them that Wu Yu would exin things, he had not yet given an ounting.


    But on this day, Di Shatian hade with a smiling face to Qian Kun Pce, and he bumped into the group that was on their way to see Wu Yu.


    "That punk Wu Yu, when did he grow such balls? He dares to even summon us? This isn¡¯t the Ancient Emperor¡¯s will, is it!?" the Dead Souls Demon Lord said discontentedly.


    As for his rival, the Dark Sea Emperor, he did not say anything, because he knew a bit about what had happened to Wu Yu.


    "I wonder what he¡¯s up to. Something good?"


    "We¡¯ll just ask him when we get to Qian Kun Pce. Then we¡¯ll know, won¡¯t we?"


    And so the strongest, most elite bunch of people in the Jambu Realm had arrived, save for the mystical dragon tribe. It was even more than the 10,000 Kingdoms Pilgrimage.


    The ck Starry Skies Kingdom, the Immortal Kingdom in the Clouds, the Oriental Flower Immortal Realm, the Central Golden Shine Empire, and the Muxu Kingdom hade, as well as demons and ghostly cultivators from the Burning Sea Region, the Dead Souls Sea Region, the Sky Demon Nation, Million Demon Mountain, and the Yellow Springs Nine Realms. They were all present, and, when including the smaller powers, they numbered a full thousand. They had formed the Anti-Yan Huang Alliance under the leadership of the strongest, the Phoenix Supreme. As the only leader around, Di Shatian felt like his head was going to explode.


    For these past few days, he had been in contact with Wu Yu, who had simply ordered him to obey. Even he did not know what Wu Yu was up to.


    He could only let Wu Yu resolve this mess himself.


    As for this great event, it naturally shocked the whole Jambu Realm. Everyone was watching the Immortal¡¯s Capital closely, and many hade here in recent days.


    With the Phoenix Supreme as their leader, they stormed up to Qian Kun Pce. And then they saw Wu Yu lounging eminently on the dragon throne. Beside him was a handsome youth and a young girl in ck.

 Chapter 1243: Phoenix Supremes Plot

    "When people have been apart for a while, look at them anew. Emperor Yu has taken the throne for only a short while, and already his capacity for arrogance and disruption have grown remarkably."


    As they entered, it was the displeased Phoenix Supreme who fired the opening shot.


    "Emperor Yu, you had us all travel great distances at great personal cost. You had better have a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, we will not be able to answer to our people. Emperor Yu could not possibly be ying a sick trick to humiliate us, could you?" the ck Starry Skies Kingdom¡¯s Starry Skies Sword Emperor asked.


    The thousand of them had stormed in aggressively. Given theirbined strength, no one but an immortal could stop them. They had already discussed it amongst themselves. At least at the onset, they had to take Wu Yu down a peg and bully him with their influence.


    Therefore, all of them were flexing as hard as they could. Even if the one above was a newly ascended immortal, they would probably be affected.


    But they were rmed to see that Wu Yu did not seem to even be there. Their auras hadpletely bypassed him as though he did not exist. In other words, Wu Yu waspletely unaffected by them.


    "Impossible. Even though the Ancient Emperor nurtured him even more, he cannot possibly stand against all of us. There must be something special going on, or perhaps something about Qian Kun Pce."


    They could only use such exnations to console themselves.


    As they shouted and demanded, each of them pressing questions, Wu Yu waved them off. "Don¡¯t be too anxious, everyone. The show is about to begin, but we¡¯re waiting for the other actor to appear."


    From Wu Yu¡¯s tone, he was clearly about to do something huge!


    "A show?" They were intrigued by this teasing hint from Wu Yu.


    The Stormy Demon Emperor from the Stormy Seas Region, who had been defeated by the Phoenix Supreme before, asked, "What show? You better exin clearly. We¡¯re not here to be left hanging. Who¡¯s the other actor? When will they arrive? Tell us!"


    "That¡¯s right. Wu Yu, you are now Emperor Yu, so your status is different. We aren¡¯t here to y house with you, like children. We respect the Ancient Emperor enough, but if you don¡¯t respect us at all, we will definitely have a audience with the Ancient Emperor!"


    They felt that Wu Yu was not being respectful enough.


    "This little kid, his feathers haven¡¯t even taken shape, and he already likes to get up to nonsense. I think we should all disperse. The fact that the affairs of the Yan Huang Ancient Country are in this kid¡¯s hands is worrying indeed." Wu Yu did not give any more details, or who the main actor was, and they were all irritated and impatient.


    "When is heing back? He will definitely arrive within 10 months. Everyone can just wait here," Wu Yu said with a smile.


    "Wu Yu, what joke is this!?" The Phoenix Supreme immediately decided that Wu Yu was pulling their legs. Her eyes rounded, and she sent a powerful aura out to crush Wu Yu. She wanted to teach him a stern lesson. Wu Yu was toying with them, and their response was justified.


    "Let¡¯s go home! This is a joke!"


    "This is the new emperor of the Yan Huang Ancient Country? Disappointing. A child."


    When Wu Yu had told them to wait 10 months, they all snorted. If not for his status, they would probably have already started fighting.


    "And where can you go?"


    While they were in an uproar, and the Phoenix Supreme was trying to suppress him, he pulled out a jade bottle with a symbol of a willow leaf on it.


    The jade bottle spun through the air and floated above their heads, spraying on a mist that did not touch them. Instead, it fell into a bottle-shaped barrier that encapsted all of them within.


    Everyone was now surrounded by the mist.


    Some tried to ignore the mist and leave, but they seemed to be blocked by it when they touched it. The mist was as hard as a steel wall, and they were surprised.


    "You dare to capture us?! This is preposterous!" They were boggled at Wu Yu¡¯s brazenness.


    As their anger red, more of them began to attack. First, they used simple dao techniques on the misty barrier. When they found it ineffective, they were puzzled. Finally, they used their mystiques and seraphic dao treasures!


    "What¡¯s going on!?"


    "How is this possible!?"


    They had continued to ramp up their killing power, but all of their attacks floundered in the mist like pebbles in the ocean. They did not have the slightest effect, and they were all stumped by this. Their jaws dropped, and some people even began to draw dao treasure spirit designs within the cramped space. Given their emperor-level powers, it was impossible that they could not break this mist!


    "I don¡¯t believe it! He can¡¯t possibly be strong enough to hold us!"


    "What on earth is that!?"


    Actually, they could see that even the Phoenix Supreme was trying - tentatively at first, then with mystiques. They could not break out of the mist.


    This was thunderous news! They now recalled that theirbined aura had not even caused Wu Yu to frown at all. They seemed to realize something.


    "This is not a dao treasure, it¡¯s an immortal treasure!" The Phoenix Supreme¡¯s eyes were afire as she looked at the jade bottle.


    "An Immortal Treasure of the Gods!"


    "Impossible! He can¡¯t control an Immortal Treasure of the Gods! Unless the Ancient Emperor gave it to him?"


    "But even if he did, how could he use it at his cultivation level? And to trap all of us in it as well? Even the Phoenix Supreme can¡¯t break it!"


    They were suspicious and looked wide-eyed at Wu Yu in consternation, the Phoenix Supreme included.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Next, the other experts threw their entire arsenals in a frenzy. All sorts of seraphic dao treasures were pulled as they tried to charge past the mist.


    Time passed.


    Soon, their inability was proven. No matter how powerful they were, they were like children before this mist, even the Phoenix Supreme. In the Jambu Realm, the only person they were afraid of was the Ancient Emperor. In their minds, only the Ancient Emperor could suppress them like this, and not show mercy.


    After about 15 minutes, they had even inadvertently injured each other. Finally, in a mood of gloom and despair, they gave up. They were exhausted, and looked around numbly at each other, and then at Wu Yu. Only total shock was left.


    The Phoenix Supreme was furious, her eyes zing. "Wu Yu! Where did you get that immortal treasure!? You want to humiliate us with an immortal treasure? Does the Ancient Emperor consent to what you do? The Jambu Realm is not a ce that will bend to your every whim and fancy!"


    Seeing her, Wu Yu suddenly recalled that he had once lived in fear of her.


    Di Shatian and the other royal family members were stunned by this turn of events. They saw Wu Yu wave a hand, then the Phoenix Supreme was lifted out of the mist and brought to Wu Yu by an invisible power. The Phoenix Supreme was in disbelief that she was helpless.


    Whoosh!


    They saw that the Phoenix Supreme was like a child before Wu Yu. She struggled futilely. Wu Yu did not even touch her. At this time, Wu Yu stood. He said, "In fact, I do have things to ask you. But I won¡¯t believe the words from your mouth. Although it¡¯s a little rude, I have to know. Where did youe from, and what are your intentions?"


    "You¡¯ve reached immortalhood?" The Phoenix Supreme finally understood. She knew that what had imprisoned them was not the power of an immortal treasure, but the power of Wu Yu himself. Her body went limp, her face paled. Hearing these words from the Phoenix Supreme, and seeing her stop struggling, the others despaired.


    Was the Yan Huang Tribe so terrifying?


    Just like that - immortalhood?


    But if not, how could he have such frightening power?


    Was this the great event that Wu Yu had spoken of? If he had really reached immortalhood, it was sufficient reason to summon them. Because then he would be the new Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu did not reply. He stretched out a hand and used the ghostly immortal Jiang Ziyong¡¯s Ghostly Fairy Art - which sent out 10,000 ghosts to search one¡¯s soul.


    This was a mild way of searching memories already. Other methods were even more horrible.


    He controlled the Phoenix Supreme very easily now.


    He wanted to know her intentions.


    He needed her memories regarding this.


    They watched as Wu Yuid a palm on the Phoenix Supreme¡¯s head and she cried out. Then they saw a ck qi cage her, and her eyes roll white. She even began to foam at the mouth. This was the mighty Phoenix Supreme whom they all respected, and she was like a little bunny before Wu Yu.


    "So she came from a Dwarf Realm, even smaller than a Lesser Realm. The Dwarf Realm is near the Jambu Realm. There was only her, one eternal phoenix, in the entire world. When she grew, she managed to break the barrier and came to the Jambu Realm. When she arrived, she saw Nangong Wei, who was a halfpleted eternal phoenix egg. She had no guide, which was why she was only halfplete. But because the ancient bloodline of phoenixes ran in Nangong Wei¡¯s body, she fused with this halfpleted product to form aplete eternal phoenix. Therefore, she is indeed Nangong Wei¡¯s mother."


    Wu Yu now understood her.


    She was not like the Ancient Emperor. He had reared Wu Yu purposefully, while she had had no ill intentions for Nangong Wei.


    She had already met the Ancient Emperor when she came from the Dwarf Realm. Eternal phoenixes had great influence in the sky pces, and the Phoenix Supreme wished to ascend to immortality here. The Ancient Emperor had agreed, his condition being that she would serve him after they reached the sky pces. Afterwards, the Ancient Emperor had told her that he needed some help with taking care of Wu Yu.


    These had been the conditions for her to stay in the Jambu Realm. He had even given her the Nanyin Demon Continent and allowed her to establish the Nanyin Empire. It was all prepared for Nangong Wei, so that she could focus on immortalhood in peace. As for the demons in the Nanyin Empire, they could protect Nangong Wei until she was all grown up.


    Wu Yu had treated her badly before because he suspected her of having simr ns as the Ancient Emperor. But he was wrong. He hurriedly released her and helped her to recover.


    "I know the truth now. I am sorry." Wu Yu sent her back into the mist.


    The Phoenix Supreme was still in a stricken state.


    At this time, the world suddenly shook. Wu Yu used the Divine Seeing Eye and saw that the Ancient Emperor had returned.

 Chapter 1244: Immortal Message Talisman

    Before this, Wu Yu had maintained hisposure.


    But when he used the Divine Seeing Eye Mystique to see the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor returning well and alive, the hatred and anger seething within him red up.


    His crimson eyes glowed with a fresh red. They could definitely pierce the soul of every person present.


    As Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal Mist Jade Bottle controlled the experts of the Jambu Realm, each of them stared tremulously at Wu Yu.


    They had seen how Wu Yu had overwhelmed the Phoenix Supreme.


    They still did not know that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had returned.


    And they did not know that the great event which Wu Yu had summoned them for was about to take ce.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw Wu Yu shoot upwards as though he was about to crash into the roof of Qian Kun Pce!


    "What is he doing?" Everyone was equally confused.


    The ceiling of Qian Kun Pce was covered in gems and gold, and all sorts of carvings. It seemed like a map of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, and it was a magnificentndscape.


    Which Wu Yu promptly crashed into with a loud bang. The ceiling itself seemed to shatter, then everyone witnessed a jaw-dropping scene.


    Wu Yu had sted through the many spirit designs that covered the ceiling of the Qian Kun Pce!


    The grand Qian Kun Pce had its roof busted open into a shower of dust that covered the floor of the royal city.


    Above, the sun¡¯s light filtered down, lighting up Qian Kun Pce even more.


    But whether inside or outside, everyone waspletely taken aback by this turn of events. Especially Di Shatian, the royal family, and the ministers and aristocrats. They were as dumb as wooden chickens[1], and could not utter a single word. Because they had no idea what Wu Yu meant by this.


    He was the Yan Huang emperor! Why had he smashed Qian Kun Pce!?


    Besides, how was he even strong enough to smash Qian Kun Pce!?


    Shock, astonishment, iprehension, panic. They all looked at each other, Di Shatian included, unsure of what they should do.


    He had already noticed that Wu Yu was different after he returned this time.


    "What... what exactly is happening...."


    "No idea. How did he get so strong? Isn¡¯t this the power of an immortal...."


    There were many of the former princes and princesses such as Prince Yu and Prince Xiao. They could only look up at the Wu Yu who they had once looked down upon.


    Indeed, they could not understand Wu Yu¡¯s emotional state upon seeing the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    The grudge of his master¡¯s murder, the hatred from his body being stolen, and so much more.


    Wu Yu even dreamed of killing him. He had waited for this moment for too long!


    And now his mind was unstable. He was extremely famished and bloodthirsty. The Ancient Emperor had triggered his violent instincts.


    After he burst through the ceiling, he continued to hurtle towards the kingdom border spirit design, appearing outside that as well.


    At this time, they saw that outside the kingdom border spirit design was a golden-robed person. One of his eyes was golden like the sun, while the other was the deep blue of a dark moon. It was the master of the Jambu Realm, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor!


    At this time, Wu Yu faced the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    "He¡¯s that happy to see the Ancient Emperor?" the Phoenix Supreme said bemusedly. The others felt the same way.


    The Yan Huang Tribe fell to their knees to hail the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Many others saw him as well, and the news spread. All the Yan Huang Tribe members in the Immortal¡¯s Capital fell to their knees faithfully.


    "Quickly, quickly, kneel, and the Ancient Emperor will protect us...."


    They all fell to their knees with a tter, until only pious cries were heard throughout the realm.


    This was how respected he was in this world!


    Perhaps only the Phoenix Supreme and the others felt that something was off when they saw Wu Yu rush out so explosively.


    The ceiling of Qian Kun Pce had been broken, so they could see especially clearly. Although they were divided by the kingdom border spirit design, those like the Phoenix Supreme could feel the hostility emanating from the two.


    She could see that Wu Yu was resisting his "father!"


    The Ancient Emperor had, of course, seen Wu Yu. As he descended, he had felt Wu Yu¡¯s presence. And right now, Wu Yu was in front of him, his eyes cold and red like glittering rubies. His white hair flew in the breeze, as did his ck robes. His aura was neither immortal, ghostly immortal, nor demon immortal, but a mix of them.


    "Oh, what a bold one, to even wait here for me. Seems like you¡¯re very confident, aren¡¯t you?" Surprisingly, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was not in the slightest bit afraid of Wu Yu, fixing him with a cold sneer.


    He seemed to have anticipated that Wu Yu would be here waiting for him.


    "I won¡¯t hide it from you. Compared to the trash that you were, I¡¯ve be much stronger. After taking over your body, I began to improve it, and now it has passed the three dao cmities. I¡¯m about to face the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and attain immortality. Besides, I¡¯ve also taken the Invincible Vajra Body and the four great mystiques a tier or two further. Although I have yet to be an immortal, that body¡¯s fighting strength has already exceeded that of my original body. The name of Wu Yu will soon be echoing about the 8,000 Sky Pces in glory. To think that you can have a capable person inmand of your body - I¡¯m sure that makes you happy."


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor smirked as smugly as if everything was within his control.


    Of course, he and Wu Yu were speaking privately, and no one else could hear. Those below still thought that they were having a father and son conversation.


    Wu Yu, already immersed in his hatred, was sorely tested by these indifferent remarks.


    All of his hatred exploded forth. He did not even wish to speak a single word to the Ancient Emperor. He simply wanted topletely destroy him and devour him. And then use his sky pce daodder to reach the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    Therefore, he acted!


    However, the Ancient Emperor had anticipated this response. He pulled out a talisman from a hidden location!


    It was no ordinary talisman. From the way immortal qi clung to it, it looked like an Immortal Message Talisman.


    Wu Yu knew that 1 million spirit designs would form an immortal design. If attached to proper materials, it could be an immortal treasure.


    Simrly, such an immortal design, when attached to a talisman paper, could be an immortal talisman. Immortal talismans were used by immortals in the 8,000 Sky Pces. They were much stronger than mortal talismans. For example, the Immortal Message Talisman could pass through realms, from the sky pces to the Lesser Realms, without problem. After all, each immortal talisman had 1 million spirit designs on it.


    The price of an immortal talisman was fairly high, even in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor pulled one out at this time.


    Wu Yu knew that the Ancient Emperor had already anticipated that he would be here to kill his main body. Therefore, he had prepared an extremely powerful immortal talisman. Clearly, he had paid a great price for it, and was prepared to use it from the get-go to destroy Wu Yu. Last time, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had escaped. Naturally, he was unhappy about that.


    "A Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman. Enough to bring you to a near-death state." The Ancient Emperor moved swiftly. He was smiling, but his movements showed no mercy at all. Pincering the immortal talisman between his fingers, he crushed it, and the charging Wu Yu naturally ran straight into it.


    Instantly, the Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman, with the power of 1 million spirit designsbined into an immortal design, crumbled. It was released, and the fire spilled out. It was a scarlet fireball that had a white center. It engulfed Wu Yu!


    As the Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman attack flew out, even the kingdom border spirit design melted under the heat, despite how far it was. The temperature in the Immortal¡¯s Capital spiraled. Such was the power of an immortal. If it had been any closer, the entire Immortal¡¯s Capital might have been reduced to mush!


    People knew how powerful the Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman was.


    But they had not heard the conversation between the two. Therefore, they were shocked to see the Ancient Emperor turn against Wu Yu!


    They then recalled what Wu Yu had said before. He had hinted that such a fight might take ce. But as for the reason why the father and son wanted to kill each other, no one had an answer.


    "Why does the Ancient Emperor want to kill Emperor Yu!?"


    Trapped in the immortal fog, they all turned to Di Shatian.


    "How would I know?!" Di Shatian was on the verge of tears. He had spared no effort in supporting Wu Yu, choosing 1,000 of the sexiest concubines. But now he was fighting the Ancient Emperor!


    They were father and son!


    And the power of the Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman! It was definitely an immortal¡¯s handiwork. It did not look like he was testing Wu Yu¡¯s strength!


    The entire Jambu Realm broke out into chaos at this extraordinary "great event!"


    They finally understood that this was what Wu Yu was referring to. This was why Wu Yu had them gather!


    "It was difficult. For the sake of this Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman, I hunted down all of my friends. I borrowed everything I could just to be able to afford it. But I had no choice. To take you down, I have to pay the price. Your body is worth countless Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talismans."


    At this time, he was even eying Wu Yu¡¯s remaining body. If he did not kill Wu Yu thoroughly, he could not rest easy. Even while Wu Yu was waiting for him, he, too, had been plotting to deal with Wu Yu.


    Immtion.


    As the Ancient Emperor¡¯sughter rang out, a defiant and explosive roar boomed out from the heart of the mes. There was resentment, anger, and hatred in that roar.


    And then a huge, beastly figure charged out from the immortal fires!


    At that moment, dead silence.


    1. I¡¯m not sure why the author used this metaphor here. The origin of wooden chickens refers to the story of a cockfight trainer. After training a chicken for a while, he tells the owner that it still clucks aimlessly, showing that it has no real ability. He trains it a while more, and tells the owner that it still clucks in response to other chickens, showing that it wants to fight. Finally, he trains it until it stands like a wooden chicken,pletely unresponsive. It looks dumb, but actually it has concentrated all of its abilities inwards, and the other chickens don¡¯t even dare to fight it.

 Chapter 1245: Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman

    Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman!


    The moment before, he had almost burned Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar to the point of crumbling!


    The power of an immortal talisman was truly special!


    Wu Yu felt it deeply.


    But he had devoured all those immortals and ghostly immortals just for this moment!


    This was something that the Ancient Emperor could not have imagined!


    He would never have thought that the power of more than 20 immortals and ghostly immortals would be gathered in Wu Yu¡¯s body. Their mystiques, their daos, their immortal techniques, immortal treasures, and everything else!


    He only knew that Wu Yu wanted to send him down to hell more than anything.


    All eyes¡ª¡ª


    The astounded eyes of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡ª¡ª


    Wu Yu burst out of the Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman¡¯s area of effect. It could not stop him.


    The immortal talisman was a fearsome weapon, but it depended on the user to a certain extent.


    The Ancient Emperor could not yet use the absolute power of this immortal talisman. That was because a majority of his immortal spirit was in Wu Yu¡¯s real body.


    Right now, he was perhaps just equivalent to a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal, whereas he was originally a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal. Of course, he still had the body of a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal, except his immortal spirit was a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal!


    How could his current form stop Wu Yu?


    Everyone was shocked to see that what emerged from the mes was still a perfect killing machine!


    The ck scales, the long tail bristling with spikes! The sharp fangs, the crimson eyes, the single snow-white horn that looked oh so pure!


    Just his appearance alone was enough to strike fear in their hearts.


    They even guessed that this was not Wu Yu, because how could Wu Yu be this demon immortal? They guessed that this was what a demon immortal would look like.


    Therefore, they were now convinced. Because as long as they could find an exnation that this was not Wu Yu, then they could exin why this person was disrupting the Jambu Realm and attacking the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    "What monster is this!?" The Yan Huang royal family cried indignantly.


    But there were also others who did not join the cries, such as the Phoenix Supreme and the Dark Sea Emperor. Because they knew that Wu Yu had a white-haired, red-eyed clone, which had appeared just now. And this might just be another face of the clone.


    The people in the Immortal¡¯s Capital began to panic.


    They were too far away, and could not clearly see the fright on the Ancient Emperor¡¯s face.


    But they could see that Wu Yu had rushed out of the mes towards the Ancient Emperor. The Ancient Emperor fired all sorts of immortal techniques at Wu Yu, but his physical body alone could bear them without injury. Before him, the Ancient Emperor was as weak as a chick.


    "Impossible! How did you grow so powerful so quickly!?"


    The Ancient Emperor was white from shock.


    He knew the distinctive characteristics of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, but he had still underestimated him.


    Therefore, he waspletely paralyzed with horror. He turned to run, but Wu Yu¡¯s long, spiky tail came whipping over, binding his bodypletely. The spikes pierced his flesh.


    At this time, people could hear the great Yan Huang Ancient Emperor cry out in pain!


    "Go to hell! You dare to kill me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll send out an Immortal Message Talisman to report to the Heavenly Pce? I¡¯ll say that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord hase again!"


    The Ancient Emperor howled. His expression had changedpletely, and finally dread was showing.


    Wu Yu¡¯s reply was a cold bloodsucking.


    Whoosh!


    He dragged the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor down from the sky,nding before the dragon throne. The Ancient Emperor crashed punishingly onto the ground, cracking the floor of Qian Kun Pce.


    "Ancient Emperor!" The Yan Huang Tribe members¡¯ faces were pale. They hurriedly backed away, and even Di Shatian could not remain calm. He nkly took this all in. Their world view had probably been shattered today. What they imagined to be impossible had happened.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    "How could the Ancient Emperor be defeated just like that!?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it! I must have seen wrongly!"


    All of the Yan Huang Tribe members were crying and frightened. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, who they worshiped as a god, was covered in blood. Even his arms were under Wu Yu¡¯s control. Besides his head, he could not move anything else.


    As for Wu Yu, he was looking down at him with a cold and superior expression.


    Only those not of the Yan Huang Tribe could maintain a semnce ofposure, such as the Phoenix Supreme. She seemed to have guessed something. After all, her horizons were slightly wider.


    The entire royal city and the Immortal¡¯s Capital were thrown into disarray. News of "the Ancient Emperor is dead" began to spread, and the entire Jambu Realm descended into chaos.


    "Release the Ancient Emperor! Or you will die a horrible death!"


    "Other immortals will soone down to kill you!"


    Di Shatian and the others could only make such threats. But their threats were as feeble as their voices, and Wu Yu did not even heed them.


    Everyone was watching Wu Yu¡¯s performance fearfully.


    "Let me tell you! You won¡¯t be able to live very long. Soon, all of the immortals of the sky pces will be hunting you!" The Ancient Emperor sneered at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu still looked at him with hungry red eyes.


    Prey.


    Before him, the Ancient Emperor was nothing but prey.


    "I will eat you one bite at a time here in Qian Kun Pce. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die easily. After all, delicacies should be savored slowly."


    Wu Yu finally spoke, but his words sent a chill down the Ancient Emperor¡¯s spine.


    And then he made good on his word. He ripped a piece of flesh off from the Ancient Emperor and put it in his mouth.


    The feeling of horror in Qian Kun Pce swelled.


    Everyone began to scream.


    The Ancient Emperor was naturally in great agony. His face was pale as he looked helplessly at Wu Yu. He lost his mind,ughing and screaming, "I know you¡¯re angry! You hate me! But what can you change? I have your body. I don¡¯t even want my body. What can you do even if you kill me? I will still bring your name, your body, your legacy to the heights of immortality. You will never be able to catch up to me. It must feel bad to lose everything. Haha! Wu Yu, no matter what, going up against me will see you lose everything!"


    Everyone now knew that this was the real Wu Yu! And as for what had happened between them, everyone could guess. Even Di Shatian was stunned. He was thinking - could Wu Yu being the Ancient Emperor¡¯s son all be a sham?


    Such a major turn of events had actually happened?


    Doubt. Confusion.


    And then they heard Wu Yu¡¯s icy voice. "There is still plenty of time left, and victory is not yet decided. Today is just the start. One day, your remaining immortal spirit will also end up in my stomach. And you think I cannot control this body? You underestimate me. I will be calmer than you imagine. Ancient Emperor, from this day onwards, your nightmare truly begins. I promise that your remaining immortal spirit will not die quickly either."


    To think that he could be so coolly calm even while harboring such hatred. It was indeed scary. Before everyone, he continued to eat the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    And then they heard the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor scream again and again. A chilling sound that had their scalps prickling. No one dared to even look at the scene now.


    "Wu Yu! We will see! We will see who has thestugh!


    "You will die terribly! Terribly! You think the sky pces will not notice your sphemous body?! Your fate will be worse than the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s!


    "As for me, I will bring that elite immortal¡¯s legacy to heights that you will never, ever reach. Your devouring must have a limit, while I am truly growing. The growth of dao has no limit!


    "You will never know what the strongest immortals are capable of! You don¡¯t even know what longevity is! What eternal life is!"


    The Ancient Emperor continued to curse and rave in his pain.


    "When I devour you, your memories will be mine. I¡¯ll know everything then," Wu Yu said with a menacing humor.


    The Ancient Emperor did not know that he could even devour memories.


    Perhaps he was truly the greatest monster to ever walk in the Heavenly Domain. Perhaps he hade to end this world.


    The Ancient Emperor was scared now.


    He could not bear being eaten one bite at a time by Wu Yu.


    He no longer had any hope of surviving!


    But Wu Yu had all sorts of techniques and mystiques that controlled him. He could not even kill himself. He could only suffer this agony and be abused by Wu Yu before all of his descendants.


    "I want to ask. Is your immortal spirit up there frightened yet?" Wu Yu asked him with a bright and bloody smile.


    "Go to hell!" the Ancient Emperor spat at him furiously.


    "Afraid, I guess. But you only sent me the appetizer. What¡¯s next will be worse. Much, much worse."


    The immortal body of a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal was much more refined. All of it entered Wu Yu¡¯s body, which was also currently an immortal body. Of course, it was also mixed with a ghostly immortal body and demon immortal body. His avatar¡¯s lifespan was probably a few hundred thousand years now. He was fairly long-lived for now.


    How could such perfect devouring exist in this world?


    Finally, the immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor had been digested piece by piece, and his cursing subsided.


    Wu Yu knew that he would not dare to let too many immortals know. Otherwise, it would expose the fact that he hade to steal a body. His threat of sending an Immortal Message Talisman to expose Wu Yu had only been a scare tactic. He was even more afraid than Wu Yu that this news would leak.


    The great event that Wu Yu had spoken of hade to an end.


    He had eaten the Ancient Emperor cleanly, leaving not a single speck of blood behind. And then he vanished, shifting back into his human form, into the semnce of Wu Yu. He looked at the people before him, who were cringing and cowering as far back as they could, looking up fearfully at Wu Yu.


    No one dared to make a sound.


    "The great event is over. You may go."


    Wu Yu retrieved the Immortal Mist Jade Bottle, granting the Phoenix Supreme and the others their freedom.

 Chapter 1246: The One, Nangong

    But for now, they still did not dare to leave.


    Di Shatian and the others did not dare to leave. They had nearly pissed themselves with fear.


    Wu Yu was still thinking about the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    He had only taken a small part of his revenge.


    But the hatred and anger in his heart had not lessened. Before taking back his body, it could not be considered revenge.


    Today was just a venting of anger.


    For the Ancient Emperor, he had not lost much. His real body had been abandoned.


    But it had been a warning of sorts for him.


    More importantly, after sifting through his memories, Wu Yu knew this person better, and all about the Ancient Emperor in the sky pces.


    As expected of someone who had been to the sky pces, the Ancient Emperor knew much more about them than all the immortals of the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Wu Yu was digesting these memories, which were very important to him.


    His gazended on Di Shatian.


    Di Shatian was prostrating on the floor. Perhaps he assumed that Wu Yu would kill everyst member of the Yan Huang Tribe.


    He roughly knew what had happened now.


    "Send those 1,000 girls back home."


    Unexpectedly, this was the first thing that Wu Yu said.


    As for the future of the Yan Huang Ancient Country, it no longer concerned Wu Yu.


    "The event is over. Shoo."


    The mortal realm was the mortal realm, and sky pces were sky pces. He was focused on thetter now, and the former did not interest him at all.


    Together with the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they left the Immortal¡¯s Capital. The two of them had returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to cultivate.


    Below, the Phoenix Supreme and the others left dumbly. The shock that they had felt from this great event had been absolute.


    Wu Yu was in no hurry to leave. First, he analyzed and absorbed everything that the Ancient Emperor had to offer, and cast aside his consciousness. He only kept the objective facts and knowledge.


    The subjective portions were all thrown out.


    Afterpleting the digestion, Wu Yu was fairly well-versed with the 8,000 Sky Pces. It was as if he had gone to all of the sky pces that the Ancient Emperor had gone to before.


    The Pu Yuan Sky Pce was the 270th sky pce amongst the 8,000 Sky Pces, and considered rather low. Of course, even getting up there was difficult.


    What was troubling was that Wu Yu could not directly go up to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    This was because the Ancient Emperor¡¯s sky pce daodder could only be used once every seven years. He had just used it, and so the next time would be in seven years. Wu Yu could not wait that long.


    Therefore, he could only find another way to reach the sky pces.


    The Ancient Emperor had left the Ancient Soul Tower with Wu Yu¡¯s real body, so he could not obtain the Ancient Soul Tower this time.


    His greatest gain had been the Ancient Emperor¡¯s understanding of the 8,000 Sky Pces. With this, he would be able to proceed smoothly once he reached the sky pces. He would not need to spend a lot of time getting to know the ce.


    "I can only go and find the immortals of other Lesser Realms and hope that they can bring me to the sky pces without having to resort to killing." That was all Wu Yu could do.


    Right now, he was probably going to leave the Jambu Realm for good.


    Princess You Xue, Su Yanli, Wu You, Jiu Ying - he had brought them to the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Here in the Jambu Realm, he had nothing else tying him.


    Luo Pin had ascended as well.


    In the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon had been too cowardly to bear witness, but word would eventually get to him that Wu Yu had killed the Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body.


    If he had to search for the slightest thing that still tied him to the Jambu Realm, it might be Nangong Wei, who had note to the Immortal¡¯s Capital this time.


    Wu Yu originally wanted to leave immediately, but then he thought of her. He thought that if he left for the sky pces this time, he might very well never return. That would be a permanent farewell.


    After hesitating for a long while, he finally decided to go and bid her farewell.


    He flew towards the Nanyin Demon Continent, much faster than the Phoenix Supreme. Before long, Wu Yu reached the Nanyin Demon Continent. This was still thend of demons, who were everywhere in droves. The kingdom border spirit design of the Nanyin Empire had just been erected, so it was not very stable. Wu Yu entered with ease.


    The Phoenix Supreme had built a pce here. The demon lords were fervently loyal to the Phoenix Supreme. Of course, the Phoenix Supreme had arranged all of this for Nangong Wei. She could actually pass the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao without problems, but had chosen to put it off so that Nangong Wei could find her footing. After she left, the demon lords would be willing to protect her.


    She had gone to great pains.


    The Nanyin Empire¡¯s pces were built with great character. Wu Yu easily found Nangong Wei, who was cultivating in a secluded chamber. Perhaps she was contemting dao or grinding a mystique or something.


    The chamber waspletely sealed, and the other demons could not even disturb her. Wu Yu appeared before her without a sound. Nangong Wei was sitting cross-legged on the floor, her eyes shut. Perhaps she was in the middle of a crucial epiphany, and so Wu Yu did not disturb her, simply sitting in the lotus position.


    He had not taken a good look at her in a long time.


    When no one was around, she did not look like a petnt child.


    Her manner of earnest cultivation was quite adorable.


    It resembled her stubborn will when she was younger.


    Wu Yu recalled many interesting things. Actually, he had very seldomughed in happiness after taking over the Heaven Devouring Avatar. He wasughing now.


    "Her potential is not bad at all. If she were to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm, she would definitely rise to immortalhood quickly. But she probably will not be willing."


    Wu Yu knew that she valued her dignity highly. If he was the one to make such an offer, she would not agree.


    She still bore enmity towards Wu Yu.


    This continued for half a day.


    Finally, she settled back. Unlike how she was usually, she let a bit of her childishness show.


    She seemed to have made some good progress. She opened her eyes excitedly. There was no one else in the chamber, and she began to prance and sing and dance in high cheer.


    "Another improvement! I¡¯m the best!"


    Suddenly, she spotted Wu Yu, and her soul almost left her body in fright.


    Thinking of her undignified celebration, she was very embarrassed, and it further stained the resentment she had against Wu Yu. Her brow furrowed. "What are you doing sneaking around in here!? Didn¡¯t you go gamboling off all lovey-dovey-like with the mystical dragon big sister? Oh, she reached immortalhood? So you¡¯re bored? That¡¯s why you¡¯re being this rude?!"


    Wu Yu stood up. "I am leaving. I might not be able to get in touch ever again. I came to say goodbye."


    Hearing this, Nangong Wei¡¯s expression softened, but haughtiness came back to her. "No need. We were nothing special. No need for goodbyes. Dropping out of touch is a normal thing. You¡¯re flying high anyway, I can¡¯t match you."


    Wu Yu did not want anything from her either. He had just felt like he needed to say farewell, which he had now done. She did not seem particrly emotional, and so he nodded. "Alright, then. Just letting you know. I¡¯m leaving."


    "Leaving to where...." She blurted out. Seeing Wu Yu turn away, she suddenly felt an ache in her heart.


    "Perhaps to the 8,000 Sky Pces," Wu Yu said.


    "To meet her? How romantic." Nangong Wei still did not know what had happened, and her heart was confused.


    "Something like that." Wu Yu did not want her to know that he had bigger things to attend to.


    "There¡¯s no need to parade your mushy romance before me. Get out!" Her expression changed quickly, and her tears fell.


    "A little gift to help you on your way to immortalhood." Wu Yu left a Sumeru Pouch behind. There were many valuables within, even three immortal treasures. They were the type that would not be easily found, and could protect her secretly. "I don¡¯t want your stinky things!" Nangong Wei wanted to kick the Sumeru Pouch back to Wu Yu, but her mis-aimed kick connected with the floor instead. Her foot swelled, and she teared from the pain. She red furiously at Wu Yu. "Must youe and rub it in, and kick me when I¡¯m down?!"


    "......."


    It seemed like the dynamic remained. Bickering started after a few phrases. A sh of personalities. He did not want to linger here either. He said, "Know what¡¯s good for you. Remember to protect your life. Don¡¯t die even before you reach immortalhood."


    "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely live better than you!" Nangong Wei said through gritted teeth.


    "Farewell!"


    "Get out!"


    Sometimes, Wu Yu really wanted to strangle her. He had even given her immortal treasures, yet she had asked him to get out.


    He could not be bothered to stay. He left the Nanyin Demon Continent and surged into the sky. He saw the Phoenix Supreme on her way back.


    He had misjudged the Phoenix Supreme before.


    And now he was reassured. With her arrangements, Nangong Wei would probably mature well.


    All was over with the Jambu Realm.


    The Ancient Demon Realm, the Ster Realm, the Great Ancient Ink Realm - these were all ces that Wu Yu could not stay long at. They were too small and could not amodate Wu Yu.


    What he needed was a wider stage.


    He did not take a fancy to the 3,000 Greater Realms.


    Only the 8,000 Sky Pces!


    There, his lover and enemy awaited.


    "First, back to the Great Ancient Ink Realm."


    Because the Ancient Emperor¡¯s sky pce daodder could not be used, he still needed to find guardian immortals of other Lesser Realms and enlist their help.


    Given his strength, he could definitely bully a Lesser Realm immortal now.


    Before this, he had wanted to go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm to say one more farewell to Wu You and the others. Because leaving this time, he might not return for a while.


    To go to Great Ancient Ink Realm, he still had to pass through the Ster Realm. He opened the Gateway to the Ster Realm. Coming back here, he again moved towards Yueling Xuan¡¯s Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    Thinking of the beautiful features and bodies of the sisters, something in him stirred. In contrast, Nangong Wei just now had not triggered the procreating urge in him.


    His Heaven Devouring Avatar was currently in a dangerous ce. It might very well descend into insanity again.


    He arrived at the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect.


    He went to the Snowy Moon Valley directly.


    Unexpectedly, Yueling Xuan was already here, looking at Wu Yu a little strangely.


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes flicked over, and saw that an immortal was nearby.


    "Don¡¯t me me. He came to me himself, asking about you," Yueling Xuan said anxiously.


    Wu Yu knew that this was the guardian immortal of this realm.

 Chapter 1247: Bitter Bamboo Immortal

    Wu Yu was not too surprised.


    He had entered the Ster Realm multiple times, and had only grown stronger and stronger. To the Ster Realm, he was a great threat.


    As the guardian immortal of the Ster Realm, it was only normal for him to show himself now. Although he was even more reclusive than the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and did not interfere in much, such a big threat appearing this frequently deserved a response.


    As for Yueling Xuan, she naturally could not do anything about this realm¡¯s guardian immortal.


    Under the moonlight of the Ster Realm, Wu Yu lifted his head to see a man in in white robes before him.


    This man had delicate features and looked youthful. His eyes shone like stars, and he looked like a pure and distinguished hermit. Compared to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, who frequently disturbed the peace in the mortal realm, this was what Wu Yu imagined a guardian immortal should look like.


    Of course, Wu Yu was a foreign presence, and he immediately said sternly, "I am the Bitter Bamboo Immortal. Who are you, and why have youe to my Lesser Realm multiple times? By the heavenly rules and restrictions, you are not authorized to enter the Ster Realm. I advise you to promptly hand over the ¡®object¡¯ that you use to ess the Ster Realm and then leave quickly, never to return again. Otherwise, I will capture you as per the heavenly rules and restrictions."


    He was a lot more civil than the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    Of course, Wu Yu could not do as he had said. He might still return to the Ster Realm after this.


    Beside, Yueling Xuan was very anxious, terrified yet also afraid to leave.


    "This Bitter Bamboo Immortal might be able to enter the sky pces. Once I¡¯m there, I can then move to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce." The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s information was crucial. Wu Yu knew that he could move between levels of sky pces with rtive ease.


    Therefore, he did not need to search high and low for Lesser Realm guardian immortals whose return address was near the Pu Yuan Sky Pce. Anyone would do.


    The approximately 3-Yuan heavenly immortal Bitter Bamboo Immortal had delivered himself right up.


    Wu Yu immediately adopted a fierce stance. "If you are capable enough,e and snatch it yourself. A puny guardian immortal of a Lesser Realm, you¡¯re nothing to me."


    Hearing his words, the Bitter Bamboo Immortal knew that he was a tough enemy.


    "Please follow me outside. Let us not fight before mortals and injure the innocent," the Bitter Bamboo Immortal said.


    Wu Yu shook his head, saying, "Why should I? If we fight, we fight here." He saw that the Bitter Bamboo Immortal was a decent person. He was worried about destroying the Beckoning Moon Sword Sect and harming mortals.


    "You are a ruthless one! Are you a ghostly immortal!?"


    "You think?" Wu Yu smiled.


    "Hmph!"


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal said no more. In a sh, he pulled out an immortal treasure, which was a jade-green bamboo flute. On closer look, the stars on the bamboo flute were moving like the Milky Way. Between the streams of stars, the mighty power of the immortal treasure flowed. The might of the entire Ster Realm was epassed in this weapon.


    "This immortal treasure is called the Stovetop Meteor. I give you onest chance!" the Bitter Bamboo Immortal cried out.


    Yueling Xuan was as anxious as an ant on a hotte. She was very worried that the fight between the two immortals would destroy the entire Beckoning Moon Sword Sect in a sh.


    "You talk too much." Given Wu Yu¡¯s 5-Yuan heavenly immortal power, he could defeat him easily. While his opponent was still delivering his warnings, Wu Yu made the first move.


    A jade-green whip appeared in his hand, like a long grass snake. On closer look, the whip was covered with many trees, only they were miniature ones. Wu Yu erged the Mystical Woond Whip until it looked like a huge mountain range!


    Whoosh!


    He brandished the Mystical Woond Whip and activated the Wooden Binder Immortal Design! His vigorous immortal energy immediately broke past the defenses of the Bitter Bamboo Immortal¡¯s Stovetop Meteor and trussed him up. The Mystical Woond Whip¡¯s bindings were very tight, and the Bitter Bamboo Immortal could not react fast enough. He was bound up in a whole string of mountains.


    Unable to budge an inch!


    Wu Yu had easily subdued him.


    This scene made Yueling Xuan¡¯s eyes widen and her cherry lips parted in surprise. She knew that when Wu Yu had first appeared, he was about as strong as she was. But in such a short time, he had actually be strong enough to subdue this world¡¯s guardian immortal!


    What a terror.


    She was shaking like a leaf, and her legs had be as heavy as lead. At the same time, her body went limp with fear, and was on the verge of copse.


    "Who are you!? If you¡¯re so strong, what are you doing in this Lesser Realm?" the Bitter Bamboo Immortal asked in astonishment.


    He was shocked by how strong this opponent was, in a Lesser Realm. He had chosen a Lesser Realm because it was rtively peaceful. Immortals had much time, and not all of it was spent on cultivation. asionally, when they hit a wall or bottleneck, they would choose toe out to the remote Lesser Realms for a breather. But to think that he would encounter someone like Wu Yu!


    After Wu Yu subdued him, his tone became a lot more sincere. He stood by the Bitter Bamboo Immortal¡¯s side and said, "Help me out, and I won¡¯te to the Ster Realm to bother you again. Actually, you know as well that I¡¯ve been here a few times, but I always just go straight to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. I haven¡¯t harmed anyone either, and you can just ignore me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me."


    Wu Yu¡¯s words were the truth. To him, the Ster Realm was but a passing point.


    "What help do you want?" The Bitter Bamboo Immortal struggled.


    The more he struggled, the more he felt Wu Yu¡¯s prowess. He could not break out of this immortal treasure at all.


    Wu Yu looked into his starry eyes and said, "I want to go to the sky pces. Use your sky pce daodder and take me there."


    "What!?"


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal was amazed by this request.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to take up arms against me. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, nor your Lesser Realm. Just take me there and all will be well. I won¡¯t bother you in the future, and you won¡¯t affect me either. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll make you taste pain. Of course, I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s meaningless. My goal is to get to the sky pces."


    "Who are you?" the Bitter Bamboo Immortal could not help asking.


    He had asked this because an ordinary immortal should be able to get to the sky pces without a problem. They would already have ascended there. It was getting back down that was usually the problem.


    "Don¡¯t overthink it. I identally came down, and now I can¡¯t get back up." With the Ancient Emperor¡¯s memories, Wu Yu¡¯s lies would no longer be easily exposed.


    "I¡¯ve been wandering about the Great Ancient Ink Realm, seeing if there are any immortals going to ascend who could take me up with them. I couldn¡¯t find any. Today, it¡¯s fortuitous that I met you. I would like this favor from you. When it is concluded, I¡¯ll give you this immortal treasure. How¡¯s that?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s words had now be a lot more persuasive.


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal was still considering it.


    "This immortal treasure? For me?" He could not believe it. This immortal treasure was very expensive! He only had the one immortal treasure himself, and had spent a long time in order to get it.


    "A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond." Wu Yu nodded.


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal shook his head. "I can¡¯t. If I privately bring people up and I¡¯m discovered, I will be punished."


    Wu Yu took out the Floating Dreams Pagoda and said, "You only need to take this up and toss it anywhere. No one will give you trouble."


    "Is there a world inside this immortal treasure?" The Bitter Bamboo Immortal¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good thing. He did not need to lead Wu Yu¡¯s people up. He would be unable to exin if he were caught. But if there was an inner world, things would be a lot simpler.


    Low risk and high reward. Moreover, he could also avoid a beating. And Wu Yu did not seem like the bad sort. The bad sort would not give him an immortal treasure.


    And Yueling Xuan had also said that Wu Yu was like a madman, always giving away presents. It seemed like he had infinite valuables on his person.


    "Alright, deal. Let me go first," the Bitter Bamboo Immortal said.


    If the Bitter Bamboo Immortal had not consented, Wu Yu could still go to other Lesser Realms. It would not be difficult to do so. He released him and said, "Wait for me for an hour. I will go to the Great Ancient Ink Realm to bid friends goodbye. And then I wille back and give you the immortal treasure, and you will take me to the sky pces. If you y any tricks with me, I have plenty of other options to turn to. But you will pay big time."


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal said, "Don¡¯t worry. I know the deal that I have made."


    He had earned a lot.


    Of course, Wu Yu currently had many immortal treasures with him.


    He had easily arranged transport to the sky pces.


    Wu Yu was looking forward to the 8,000 Sky Pces! He had once dreamed that he wouldplete his dao and attain immortality, ascending in glory! To think that such a day woulde, where he would go up like this!


    Threaten an immortal to bring him up....


    Unbelievable.


    "Lead the way. Don¡¯t space out." Wu Yu was in a good mood after killing the Ancient Emperor, and he teased Yueling Xuan with a hard p on her pert rump as he passed her.


    "Mmpf." Yueling Xuan was flushing red with fear, and she bit back tears. But Wu Yu was strong, so she could only submit.


    She was the mighty sect leader. When had she been toyed with like this?


    But thinking that he was about to go to the sky pces, and they would never meet again, she felt sad. She did not understand why she would feel this way.


    She again brought Wu Yu through the passage, and Wu Yu sank in without a word. As his head was about to go through, he looked at Yueling Xuan¡¯s dazed expression, and could not help but smile. "Don¡¯t tell that Bitter Bamboo Immortal. I wille back here again."


    Yueling Xuan broke into a watery smile, but Wu Yu had already disappeared.


    Because he was going to the sky pces, and did not know when he would be back, Wu Yu still had to tell Wu You and the others properly, and report that all was proceeding well so far. He had no Immortal Message Talismans with him yet, so this was the only way.

 Chapter 1248: Green Lotus Sky

    They did not spend much time on farewells.


    Because Wu You and the others already knew that Wu Yu¡¯s true battleground would be in the 8,000 Sky Pces. For revenge, for Luo Pin, he would have to go there sooner orter.


    It was just that the time hade a little sooner than expected.


    After killing and devouring the real body of the Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu¡¯s mood had returned to a semnce of normalcy. He knew that the partial immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor could not escape him.


    To him, having a normal state of mind was the most important thing when using the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    A calm Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was the scariest thing.


    To him, the mortal realm was a barrennd, while the 8,000 Sky Pces, with its countless immortals, was a buffet of flesh.


    It was heaven for him.


    Perhaps the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had only begun to eat filth because he had not gone to the 8,000 Sky Pces before. He had only devoured the mortal things in the Jambu Realm.


    Wu Yu did not know what would happen after he went to the sky pces.


    He was eager for revenge, to meet Luo Pin.


    "I will go to the sky pces to assess the situation. In the future, even if you haven¡¯t reached immortalhood, I will be able to take you up to the 8,000 Sky Pces with me," Wu Yu said.


    "Really?" They were extremely excited.


    When a man achieves the dao, even his poultry and dogs rise to heaven.


    Actually, from the Ancient Emperor¡¯s memories, the 8,000 Sky Pces had mortals as well. It was not all immortals.


    Because even immortals would procreate and give birth. Children were born as mortals, and only reached immortalhood after some time.


    Of course, even though they were mortals, they were much stronger than ordinary mortal babies.


    Immortals called them immortal children.


    When they were in their youth, they could already reach immortalhood.


    There were many ancient tribes in the 8,000 Sky Pces that were popted with immortal legacies created through procreation. About a third of the immortals in the 8,000 Sky Pces had note up from the mortal realm, but had been born to immortal parents.


    The lifespan of immortals was very long, and it was normal to even have 1 million years of life. However, heaven was fair. After bing immortal, it was much more difficult to conceive a child. There were many conditions, and being able to conceive in just 100,000 years was considered respectable.


    Many immortals could not even bear a child, and they would not want inferior children either.


    After all, immortal fetuses would definitely be able to reach immortalhood. And even in a Lesser Realm, there would be billions of children who could not reach immortalhood.


    In any case, it was also normal to see mortals in the sky pces. Of course, they would usually be quite young.


    Therefore, since Wu Yu had no base established above, he would let them continue to cultivate in the mortal realm. This time, he had to go and conquer, and therefore would be unable to take care of them.


    But with this hope, they were already very happy.


    "When you get an Immortal Message Talisman, please remember to send us more," Wu You said.


    "No problem." There were many types of Immortal Message Talismans, and some could directly lock on to a ce.


    As they waved him off, Wu Yu opened the Gateway to the Ster Realm and again returned to the Ster Realm.


    He was about to go to the 8,000 Sky Pces, the ce that he had dreamed of for so long. Of course, Wu Yu was buoyant. But the grudge he bore on his back was heavy, and that only added to his eagerness.


    He no longer had any more ties to the mortal realm.


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal was quite honest. He already could not wait to get his hands on his new immortal treasure.


    Wu Yu naturally kept his word. When he returned, he handed him the immortal treasure, saying, "Your end of the deal now."


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal was all smiles. "Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t been up in centuries. The sky pce daodder was avable a long time ago."


    An immortal treasure was a great thing. His smiling face was full of promise.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. He looked up at the sky. He knew that the sky pces were not necessarily in that direction, but looking skyward was a mortal custom, and he had gotten used to it.


    And then he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Inside, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were very excited as well.


    Although Ye Xixi was also a little sad.


    Because after they went up, the Full Moon of Nanshan could move about in the guise of an immortal beast. But she was a ghostly cultivator, and not a ghostly immortal. It would not be appropriate for her to appear.


    "Don¡¯t worry, when no one is around, you can y however you like." Wu Yu patted her head.


    "Besides, there are many treasures above that will cloak your aura."


    "Really?! That¡¯s great! I want to go to the 8,000 Sky Pces also. I don¡¯t want to go to the 10,000 Levels of Hell. That sounds scary," Ye Xixi said.


    "Haha...."


    They allughed.


    At this time, the Bitter Bamboo Immortal had put the Floating Dreams Pagoda into his Sumeru Pouch. He was indeed a poor immortal. Even his Sumeru Pouch was basic. The Ancient Emperor¡¯s Sumeru Pouch had an immortal design on it, so the space inside was huge. Wu Yu was currently using it.


    The Bitter Bamboo Immortal took out his sky pce daodder and started to ascend.


    "That¡¯s right, which level of heaven does your sky pce daodder go to?" Wu Yu asked.


    "The 72nd level of heaven, the Green Lotus Sky Pce. Why?" the Bitter Bamboo Immortal asked.


    "Nothing much."


    Pu Yuan Sky Pce was level 270, which meant that he would have to ascend 200 levels. That would take quite some time.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu could not sense anything outside.


    Perhaps it was a huge time leap, from the mortal realm to the sky pces.


    There was no way topare Greater Realms to sky pces, let alone Lesser Realms.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces was apletely different ce.


    It sat atop the mortal realm, and there were many things that were impossible to conceive of in the mortal realm.


    For example, mortals lived for 600 years at most, while a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal had 129,600 years.


    It also went without saying that the higher levels of heaven had many 9-Yuan heavenly immortals with more than 1 million years of life.


    Time continued to change.


    Everything changed.


    "I wonder what it feels like to be the one actually ascending."


    Wu Yu could not feel anything.


    He had never experienced thepletion of dao and ascension, but already he was a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal equivalent.


    He had not experienced the sensation of ascension, but already he was headed for the sky pces. It was incredible.


    From a mortal world to another mortal world, it was a fast transition.


    But getting to the 8,000 Sky Pces from the mortal realm took quite some time. It took about an hour. He had no idea what ces the sky pce daodder had passed through.


    This world had many mysteries that Wu Yu did not know about.


    And this sort of transition might be ufortable for those outside.


    Finally, they seemed to have reached the sky pces.


    When one moved via sky pce daodder, one would pass a ce called the Dao Ladder Pce. The sky pce daodder arrived there, the Bitter Bamboo Immortal came out. He spoke to the immortal on guard and then left. He might also be checked. And then the Bitter Bamboo Immortal walked out of Dao Ladder Pce. However, he did not dare to casually let Wu Yu out. Therefore, he went to a deserted in. There, he threw the Floating Dreams Pagoda on the ground, saying, "We¡¯re at the Green Lotus Sky Pce already. Don¡¯te out yet. There are eyes everywhere in the sky pces. Wait a quarter of an hour for me to leave, thene out."


    "Alright. You can go."


    Although he was still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu had already seen the outside. He was definitely in the 72nd level of heaven - the Green Lotus Sky Pce.


    Of course, the immortals in the 8,000 Sky Pces liked to drop the word "pce." Therefore, this ce was known as the Green Lotus Sky.


    As for the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, it was called the Pu Yuan Sky.


    After all, the Green Lotus Sky Pce was not just one pce, but a huge and horizon-lessnd!


    In terms of vastness, it was greater than any Greater Realm, and this was just one level of heaven.


    And the word "sky" indeed had broader connotations. There were many immortals, and the higher the sky pce level, the more coveted it was. Disimer being: you had to have the strength to go up.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces were divided ording to the immortals¡¯ strength.


    With the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s knowledge, Wu Yu knew a lot about this sky pce. He was like a local here, and did not need any introductions.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they would require his introduction.


    All was hazy outside with immortal fog - that was condensed immortal qi. Looking out from the the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the view was still unclear.


    "How big is the Green Lotus Sky Pce?" Ye Xixi asked curiously. Because Wu Yu had said that the Green Lotus Sky Pce alone was bigger than any Greater Realm by far.


    "Actually, don¡¯t think that only a few people from the 3,000 Greater Realms and 90,000 Lesser Realms be immortal. Because an immortal¡¯s lifespan is so long, they don¡¯t really die. If the sky pces were not huge, then in enough time, the constant addition of immortals could not be amodated."


    Wu Yu had once thought that the sky pce was just one pce, where a few hundred immortals lived. And now he knew that the sky pces was a superworld that stretched through time.


    "The Green Lotus Sky is divided into nine sky regions. We are in the Clear Spring Sky Region. The Clear Spring Sky Region is further divided into more than 80 border regions, and we are in the Green Argus Border Region. The Green Argus Border Region has more than 2,000 immortal cities, and we just came out of Qingyuan City, which is one of them. Besides the major immortal cities, there are also smaller immortal towns. They are uncountable."


    "So huge!" The Full Moon of Nanshan was speechless.


    "Wait, let me get it right. Green Lotus Sky has nine sky regions. Each sky region has about 80 border regions. Each border region has more than 2,000 immortal cities, and immortal cities are huge. And there are 8,000 such levels of heaven...." Ye Xixi was blown away.


    It had been eye-opening for Wu Yu at the start as well, but now he thought it was normal. There were indeed a lot of immortals. Because their lifespans would only continue to grow, each immortal could persist for hundreds of thousands of years, even while the mortal world continued to produce immortals. In the more than 2 billion years of the Jade Emperor¡¯s rule, immortals had multiplied greatly.


    If the 8,000 Sky Pces were not big enough, they would all have been crowded to death.

 Chapter 1249: Nine Xuan Dao Realm

    After the Bitter Bamboo Immortal had gone far away, Wu Yu emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and stowed it away.


    When he stepped onto the Green Lotus Sky for the first time, he felt the enormous difference.


    The entire world had changed.


    Wu Yu could entirely feel that this was a "higher" realmpared to any mortal realm, whether Greater or Lesser Realm.


    By "higher," he meant a quantum leap in everyst aspect, down to everyst detail.


    This level of difference was on apletely different magnitude from the leap between a Lesser to a Greater Realm.


    For example, his body¡¯s feeling towards Qian Kun space. In the Lesser Realms, Wu Yu could feel that the Qian Kun space could not amodate too many immortals. Perhaps it would even copse entirely if there were too many immortals.


    The Qian Kun space in the Greater Realms was more resilient than the Lesser Realms. But after today, he realized that it was only marginally stronger.


    And at the sky pces, even the low-level Green Lotus Sky was on a whole new ne of strength. The Qian Kun space here could bear billions of immortals. At least with Wu Yu¡¯s current strength, he could not even shake it the slightest bit, even if he tried his hardest.


    It was just like how when he was a martial cultivator at the peak of his martial way, he could not have broken the Qian Kun space in the Jambu Realm.


    That sort of helplessness against a sheer wall was the same.


    Besides the Qian Kun space, the flowers and trees, dirt, water, and stones were also on a different level from the mortal realm. They were far superior. It was so exaggerated that a random de of grass that Wu Yu picked up proved to have 13 spiritual marks on closer inspection.


    In the mortal realm, the most elite immortal essences only had 10 spiritual marks. They would be refined into the best of immortal medicines.


    And this 13-spiritual mark grass was everywhere. It was the mostmon thing in this world. Even the smallest bit of soil had spiritual marks on it.


    Wu Yu already knew this about the sky pces, but experiencing it himself was still disorienting. It was exactly as he dreamed sky pces would be.


    Sky pces were so different from the mortal realm.


    Compared to the mortal realm, there were also other staggering differences.


    For example, there was no sun or moon in the sky pces. Wu Yu lifted his head to see a huge shadow. That was the 73rd level of heaven, the Billowing Wave Sky.


    For example, the entire Green Lotus Sky was shrouded in white immortal fog, which obscured one¡¯s vision. This was actually immortal qi, which formed the foundation of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Immortal qi was the umtion of a lot of spiritual qi. Hundreds of thousands of units of spiritual qi were probably needed just to condense one unit of immortal qi.


    At this time, the immortal qi filtered into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. When the two people within it started to cultivate with the immortal qi, it was like they had a permanent supply of immortal medicines.


    Any mortal who breathed a single breath of immortal qi could probably live for a few hundred years extra.


    At the low-level Green Lotus Sky, the immortal qi was not considered dense. But for Wu Yu and the others, it was miraculous.


    The endlessly wide Green Lotus Sky looked extremely mysterious with immortal fog everywhere. Far away in the distance, there was an immortal city, floating in the air. It looked about the size of the Immortal¡¯s Capital,parable to a small country. That should be Qingyuan City, which Wu Yu and the others had juste out of, one of the more than 2,000 immortal cities in the Green Argus Border Region.


    As for the immortals and the 8,000 Sky Pces, Wu Yu already knew a lot, but the other two were very confused.


    "How do you get to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce?"


    Wu Yu said, "In the center of each level of heaven, there is a ce called the Well of Eternal Life. One can pass through the 8,000 levels of heaven through the Well of Eternal Life. The higher you go, the more strength you will need. Given my current strength, reaching the Pu Yuan Sky Pce should be no problem."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was speechless. "What a magical thing. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the 8,000 levels of heaven are like pieces of meat, connected by the Well of Eternal Life like one long skewer?"


    "That¡¯s one way of looking at it." The 8,000 levels of heaven wereyered one on top of the other, and the Well of Eternal Life connected them. It was indeed like a skewer.


    Speaking of the Well of Eternal Life, it hid the deepest secrets of the 8,000 Sky Pces, which Wu Yu did not know.


    Next, Wu Yu would, of course, head for the Well of Eternal Life and to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    Then he would kill the Ancient Emperor and take back his body! He would not wait a single moment!


    He roughly knew which direction the Well of Eternal Life was in. He just had to head for the center of the Green Lotus Sky.


    Each day, countless immortals headed for the Well of Eternal Life, moving between the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Of course, being here, one had to know the many systems throughout the 8,000 Sky Pces, which were very different and moreplexpared to the mortal realm.


    "For example, immortal designs. Each immortal design is the amalgamation of 1 million spirit designs. Or more. The immortal designs of immortals are even moreplicated, and need a higher level of mastery. After endless eons, they have refined it to a peak.


    "There is a whole plethora of immortal design types. But basically, there are the immortal treasure immortal designs, talisman immortal designs, offensive immortal designs, and puppet and mechanism immortal designs. One more that the mortal domain does not have is immortal medicine immortal design. The immortal medicines of the mortal domain are all refined with inferior methods. To truly refine immortal medicines, one not only needs precious immortal essences as the base material, but also immortal medicine arts and immortal medicine immortal designs. When one introduces the immortal medicine designs into the immortal medicine, it then bes true immortal medicine. Each true immortal medicine has at least 1 million spirit designs within."


    Because immortal designs were each distinct, the number of spirit designs in the immortal design, the materials used, and various other factors of the refiner would result in different powers. This was the same for immortal treasures, true immortal medicines, and immortal talismans. Even the simplest immortal talismans like Immortal Message Talismans and the Shining Scarlet Immortal Fire Talisman would vary greatly in their qualities. The immortal treasures that Wu Yu was currently using were considered low-quality immortal treasures, which were mostmon in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    "Whether it¡¯s immortal treasures, true immortal medicines, or immortal talismans, if there are 10 million spirit designs inside, ites from the Ancient Immortal Era and endured until today. It is even more terrifying, and therefore called ancient true immortal medicine, ancient immortal treasure, and ancient immortal talisman."


    "What is the Ancient Immortal Era?" Ye Xixi asked.


    Wu Yu said, "Roughly 10 yuan ago, which is more than 1 million years ago, the Jade Emperorid down a new edict that from that moment on, it was the New Immortal Era. Which meant that any time before that became the Ancient Immortal Era. Ordinary spirit design legacies require time to cultivate, which is why many generations of perfection are required in order to create a 10 million immortal design. Therefore, immortal treasures might be verymon, but the 10 million spirit design ancient immortal treasures are rarer. It is simr for ancient true immortal medicines and ancient immortal talismans."


    For example, amongst the true immortal medicines, the simplest was the Immortal Recovery Pill, used to recover immortal energy. It was also used as currency. And another ancient true immortal medicine currency, the Dao Deepening Pill, was worth many times more than the Immortal Recovery Pill. Of course, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s riches had been deposited with Wu Yu¡¯s real body, and the immortals in the Great Ancient Ink Realm had been poor. Therefore, Wu Yu did not even have a single Immortal Recovery Pill on him. All he had was some immortal treasures that he could exchange for currency.


    "It will take some time to go from here to the Well of Eternal Life. If I buy an immortal treasure warship, I can save a lot of effort. The immortals here all travel that way."


    Channeling one¡¯s immortal energy into the immortal design on a warship saves a lot of energy. Therefore, Wu Yu decided to go to Qingyuan City to take a look. He had not yet seen any immortals sinceing to the Green Lotus Sky.


    A true eye-opening experience.


    Along the way, he continued to tell the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi about immortals.


    For example, the Full Moon of Nanshan was curious about the cultivation realms of immortals.


    After bing immortal, it was first the Longevity Immortal Realm, where one cultivated the Longevity Immortal Art. This realm increased one¡¯s lifespan, immortal energy, and elevated one¡¯s immortal body. Afterwards?


    He knew about the road of cultivation. What about the road of immortal cultivation? What was the future like? He wanted to know, and, of course, Ye Xixi did too.


    The Great Ancient Ink Realm immortals only knew about the Longevity Immortal Realm. Wu Yu had only learned more after devouring the Ancient Emperor.


    But the Ancient Emperor¡¯s own knowledge was iplete, and so Wu Yu still had his doubts. But at least he could give them an answer.


    He said, "Afterpleting one¡¯s dao and bing an immortal, one has an immortal spirit and an immortal body. Cultivating a Longevity Immortal Art to strengthen one¡¯s immortal body and increase one¡¯s lifespan - that¡¯s one of the most fundamental things of bing an immortal. After bing a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal level, one has nine yuan of life. That¡¯s virtually endless life, and one no longer has to fear death."


    "But how does one cultivate after the Longevity Immortal Realm? Is 9-Yuan heavenly immortal the end point?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu said, "Of course not. After bing a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal, and one¡¯s lifespan is elevated to perfection, one must go through daobination to reach the next cultivation level."


    "What is daobination?"


    "The understanding that one gleaned in the mortal domain, the dao one had. Give it form, and convert it from a lower level to a higher level. Convert it from a spirit into something manifested in reality, and create an immortal dao mark. It will appear on the immortal spirit and change it to a dao spirit. The next cultivation level is known as the Nine Xuan Dao Realm."


    "What do you cultivate in the Nine Xuan Dao Realm?"


    Wu Yu said, "The Nine Xuan Dao Realm is a continuation of dao, but this dao is different from mortal dao. Mortal dao needs only one path. As for the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, eachplete way of dao forms an immortal dao mark, which allows you to improve by one tier. When you have nine immortal dao marks, you havepleted it. That would make you a 9-Xuan immortal with nine great ways of dao. You would be virtually almighty."


    "When you first make dao abination and enter the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, you are a 1-Xuan immortal. Afterbining dao again, you reach the next tier and be a 2-Xuan immortal? And so on?"


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He said, "Because everyone refines a different Longevity Immortal Art in the Longevity Immortal Realm, the foundations are different for individuals. It is very dependent on the Longevity Immortal Art. But for the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, it tests one¡¯s ability toprehend dao. The test of dao can also result in great differences."


    "Is 9-Xuan immortal the highest cultivation level in the 8,000 Sky Pces?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Probably not. One might have to reach the Immortal Lord Realm to be considered at the top."

 Chapter 1250: Immortal Lord Realm

    Compared to mortals who sought longevity, immortals sought the path to eternal life.


    1 million years was considered longevity.


    But after 1 million years, one¡¯s body would still crumble, and one¡¯s dao would dissipate.


    Only eternal life was true freedom from death.


    For example, the Jade Emperor had been around for about 2 billion years.


    But the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor did know much about the future path after that.


    All he knew was that after the Nine Xuan Dao Realmy the Immortal Lord Realm.


    In the 8,000 Sky Pces, the Ancient Emperor was actually a borderline failure.


    But Wu Yu knew that above the Immortal Lord Realm, there had to be more. If he could devour a more capable immortal, maybe he would know.


    "The 8,000 Sky Pces areyered one on top of the other. The strong are above, the weak below.


    "Martial cultivators, in order to attain longevity, cultivate dao to be immortals.


    "Immortal cultivators, in order to attain eternal life, and climb to the top of the 8,000 Sky Pces, dominate other immortals and all life."


    Standing at the 7,000th level of heaven or high and looking down on all thend - the feeling had to be incredible.


    As Wu Yu looked up and saw that there were more than 7,000 levels of heaven above him, the thought of so many immortals being above him made him ufortable.


    It felt like his fate was being controlled.


    He felt that perhaps after he won back his body and became immortal daopanions with Luo Pin, he could go and study the meaning of immortal cultivation.


    As for now, he was not able to do immortal cultivation at all. All he could do was devour.


    Therefore, his goal was unshakable: head to the Pu Yuan Sky Pce and get his real body back.


    Before that, he would go to Qingyuan City and buy an immortal treasure warship.


    It would be his first time stepping into a city of immortals.


    Actually, Wu Yu had already seen many immortals before entering.


    These immortals were mostly heavenly immortals, and there were young and old ones, men and women. They might have their own immortal residences, but they could not possibly stay secluded forever. Many cultivation materials could only be traded for in the immortal cities.


    There were only about 100 immortals and ghostly immortals in the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and Wu Yu could already see many more than that before him now.


    Besides, the strongest in the Great Ancient Ink Realm were only 3-Yuan heavenly immortals. This ce waspletely different. Many looked unremarkable, but they might have the power to make Wu Yu quake.


    In the body of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, his sense of danger was extremely acute.


    For example, there was a veiled man who stood before the castle gates, unmoving. Wu Yu suspected that he was not at the Longevity Immortal Realm, but the Nine Xuan Dao Realm.


    Because his aura was not that of a heavenly immortal. Compared to the notable strength of a heavenly immortal, his body was developed to perfection, and also had a hint of dao to it. It made him blend into this world even more easily. Therefore, if one did not look carefully, he might appear to be a normal immortal.


    When Wu Yu entered Qingyuan City, he realized that there were a lot of immortals here. Within the immortal city, they were just ordinary immortals.


    At most, they were looked at with a little respect by the heavenly immortals.


    Qingyuan City was one of the more than 2,000 immortal cities in the Green Argus Border Region. It was roughly the size of the Immortal¡¯s Capital.


    But here, there were innumerable immortals. The number of shops selling immortal treasures, immortal essences, immortal talismans, and precious artifacts[1] was beyond counting.


    The immortal city was bustling with the voices of the immortals, chatting and discussing dao.


    This was a sky pce!


    Wu Yu had once dreamed about this ce. In his imagination, the sky pce was just a single pce. Who knew that it was so big?


    8,000 Sky Pces!


    After taking a tour around Qingyuan City, he had seen so many immortals who had lived for more than 100,000 years. It was extremely hard to take in for someone who had juste from the mortal domain.


    However, he had to speed up the pace.


    He could only briefly enjoy the sky pce of his dreams.


    He found a shop selling immortal treasure warships. It was not a big shop, and the owner was an elder. Evidently, he had lived the majority of his life. He was roughly a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal, but perhaps three yuan had already passed for him.


    This meant that he was already an ancient ancestor for Wu Yu, if this was the mortal domain.


    This elder¡¯s name was Shen Gonghu.


    "Your eyes are pretty special. I rarely see them that color." Shen Gonghu took Wu Yu around his store.


    "I want this one." Wu Yu looked at the warship. It cost 80 Immortal Recovery Pills.


    Its name was the Divine Continent Warship. Because of the connection to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Wu Yu really liked the name. Besides, it had spirit designs that had bewildering speeds. If Wu Yu used it, his speed would easily be multiplied by 10.


    This was a fine thing to have on the road.


    Its drawback was that it was not very stealthy.


    "You have a good eye. This Divine Continent Warship is indeed very speedy. Seems like you¡¯re headed for the Well of Eternal Life?"


    This old man had a shrewd eye.


    "Indeed."


    "Be careful on the way. The Well of Eternal Life is quite far from here. I really envy you. Young and full of vigor. I¡¯m already old - I will just spend the rest of my days here in the Green Lotus Sky." Shen Gonghu sighed.


    Although he had started to enter his sunset years, he actually still had tens of thousands of years left.


    But after attaining immortalhood, struggling to be a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal meant that his talent was just ordinary.


    "However, it¡¯s already better than being a mortal. Haha." Shen Gonghuughed. He was a little ashamed.


    Bing an immortal was not the end point.


    It was but a second starting point.


    And he had not managed to make it too far from the second starting point.


    "I don¡¯t have Immortal Recovery Pills. Can I trade other immortal treasures for it?" Wu Yu said.


    "No problem. Take out your treasures, and I¡¯ll see what you have." The old man was very easygoing.


    Wu Yu took out four immortal treasures.


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. "You have quite some treasures."


    He looked them over and said, "But their quality is pretty ordinary. They¡¯re not equal to this Divine Continent Warship of mine. How about this. I¡¯ll take two of them. That¡¯s a fair deal, and I¡¯m not ripping you off."


    "Deal." Wu Yu agreed easily. Actually, he was getting the worse end of the deal, because his immortal treasures were offensive weapons, while the Divine Continent Warship was not. Therefore, even though the spirit designs were roughly the same, offensive immortal treasures were usually worth a bit more.


    "Use it well," Shen Gonghu advised.


    "Got it."


    Wu Yu took the Divine Continent Warship. This was his first time blood bonding with an immortal treasure. He left Qingyuan City and began immediately in the outskirts. It was not difficult. His immortal spirit was currently extremely overpowering, so the immortal treasure could not hold out against it.


    "Go!"


    After settling it, he rode the Divine Continent Warship towards the Well of Eternal Life. It was also where the Green Lotus Immortal Pce was. It was said that the Green Lotus Sky¡¯s Green Lotus Immortal King lived there.


    The Green Lotus Immortal King was the ruler of the Green Lotus Sky. He had epted the edict of the Jade Emperor and was appointed as the top immortal here to govern the Green Lotus Sky.


    "I wonder how strong this Green Lotus Immortal King is. And what cultivation level he is at."


    Wu Yu was full of anticipation at reaching this new stage of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    The Divine Continent Warship was indeed very fast, as expected of an immortal treasure. Flying in the sky above the sky pce, the scenery around him was a blur. And because the spirit designs were activated, the drain on Wu Yu¡¯s immortal energy was rather minimal.


    Right now, he was singrly focused on reaching the Well of Eternal Life as quickly as possible. Therefore, he locked on to the shortest direct path and increased the throttle.


    He had no time to stop and smell the roses.


    "Ancient Emperor, I¡¯ming."


    Looking ahead, the killing intent in Wu Yu rose.


    But suddenly, he felt a shock.


    He did not know what had happened, but the Divine Continent Warship was actually being attacked.


    Because the Divine Continent Warship was very fast, and weak in terms of both defenses and concealment, it was extremely obvious. But ordinary people would not attack others out of the blue!


    And the impact was huge and repeated. The first blow had already sent the Divine Continent Warship crashing into the ground, churning up much soil and many trees. It was already damaged.


    The Divine Continent Warship crashed and skidded for a long time before it stopped. Wu Yu was just about to take flight again when another attack came.


    "Are you mad?" He had not even offended anyone here.


    But the Divine Continent Warship could not afford to be damaged anymore. He quickly stowed it, emerging outside. The ground outside had been churned into a mess by the Divine Continent Warship. The trees had been sent flying and thick furrows had been gouged into the soil.


    Wu Yu immediately locked on to the culprit.


    It was a young man and woman. Of course, they were immortals. The youngster worevish robes that were probably the transformation of some immortal treasure. He had a unique air about him and wore a green hairband. He held a foldable fan in his hand and an air of swagger hung around him. He resembled the Full Moon of Nanshan a little.


    The beauty was wearing long robes of pink. She was cute as a button, although a little pampered. She looked at Wu Yu with an ufortably condescending look.


    But Wu Yu did not know them at all.


    He had just emerged when he saw the girl cuddle up to the man¡¯s arm. "Big Brother Liu Yuanqing, you¡¯re so awesome. It¡¯s such a fast warship, but you could hit it. That¡¯s so cool."


    The man called Liu Yuanqing smiled. "I told you. Big Brother¡¯s ¡®shooting skills¡¯ are fairly urate. Want to try it for yourself?"


    Gu Meiyu blushed. "Big Brother is so naughty, to tease like that." Liu Yuanqingughed. "But you promised me. If I can shoot down the warship, you¡¯ll give me a kiss. Don¡¯t be shy now."


    Seeing their soppy banter, Wu Yu was speechless.


    He had been intently covering ground. These two had actually knocked him out of the sky just for their own romantic amusement?


    What nonsense was this?


    More, they did not seem to have the slightest inclination to apologize. Wu Yu had a face full of dust, and they were treating him like he did not exist.


    "I say, you should scram. Don¡¯t bother us." Liu Yuanqing did not even look at Wu Yu. While fondling the girl, he waved a hand at Wu Yu.


    "In the end, immortals in the sky pces are no different from mortals, albeit stronger. The rules here are still the same - the strong feed on the weak. It¡¯s no different from thew of the jungle."


    From the memories of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, along with his own experience now, Wu Yu understood this.


    This man was a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal, and was frightfully strong. He could crush Wu Yu, so naturally he did not take him seriously.


    1. the name of precious treasures in the sky pces

 Chapter 1251: Ancient Immortal Tomahawk

    7-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    Seventh tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    Besides, he probably cultivated an excellent Longevity Immortal Art.


    If Wu Yu wanted to get revenge, he would only get pain and suffering. Besides, he had more important things to attend to. He could only suffer this humiliation.


    After all, even if he fought with them, he probably would note out ahead. This youth looked more affluent than the average immortal here. He might be a native immortal.


    That meant that he was born to immortal parents and had grown up in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Who knew how strong his parents were?


    Here in the vastness of the sky pces, Wu Yu had to acknowledge that he was but a pathetic worm for now.


    He kept his head down. Riding the Divine Continent Warship, he again charged up into the clouds, flying away.


    "You would not have taken such humiliation before," the Full Moon of Nanshan noted.


    "The real body is the urgent matter here. I can¡¯t be bothered to waste time on the likes of such people," Wu Yu said.


    Shockingly, he had just finished speaking when the Divine Continent Warship was again rocked by an impact. It again came plummeting down. As Wu Yu angrily stowed away the Divine Continent Warship again, it was still those two. He saw Gu Meiyu lounging in the arms of Liu Yuanqing,ughing gaily. Liu Yuanqing was snickering lecherously. "Don¡¯t duck away. I hit it once, I kiss you once. I hit it twice, so I get two kisses. No ducking out now."


    "Big Brother, you¡¯re such a bad boy. Look, he¡¯s all angry now. Oh my, look at those bloody eyes of his. How scary. Does he want to kill me?" Gu Meiyu looked at Wu Yu and feigned terror. She quickly burrowed into Liu Yuanqing¡¯s chest.


    Liu Yuanqing frowned and looked over. Indeed, the anger was on Wu Yu¡¯s face, and his crimson eyes were glowering menacingly.


    Since the girl in his arms had decided to y "afraid," then he would have to y "protect." This was a ssic.


    "Did you swallow the bile of a leopard? Get that look out of your eyes before I gouge them out."


    The two of them had beenughing uproariously, and Wu Yu¡¯s re had ruined the mood for them.


    "Big Brother, he doesn¡¯t seem afraid of you. Are you not impressive enough?" Gu Meiyu said coyly. She even threw Wu Yu a conceited look.


    This female immortal was truly maniptive.


    Her words would make Liu Yuanqing have to give Wu Yu a beating to keep his face. Therefore, he coughed and said, "My little beauty, please wait a while. I will bring him over on his knees to beg you for mercy."


    "Oh, Big Brother, don¡¯t. Maybe he¡¯s just wrong in the head?" Gu Meiyu pouted.


    "Keke." Liu Yuanqing reached Wu Yu in a few steps and started crushing him with the power of a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal. "You have a choice. Do you want to gouge out your eyes yourself, or should I do it for you? Those eyes of yours look evil as hell. It seems like you¡¯re not happy. Could it be that you don¡¯t recognize me?"


    Of course Wu Yu did not recognize him.


    Heughed. "The son of Qingyuan City¡¯s General Qinghe. You don¡¯t know the name?"


    In truth, Wu Yu had been ready to let it go if it had been once. But the second time, alongside such a threat... even mudmen had three lots of temper, let alone the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, which might be triggered at any time.


    Wu Yu had been controlling himself well, but in this world, there were many challenges.


    For example, this 7-Yuan heavenly immortal. Wu Yu had given him an inch, and he had taken a mile.


    "Damn you and your mother." Liu Yuanqing sent a p streaking lightning quick towards Wu Yu.


    He had attacked.


    Wu Yu could not take this lying down.


    He had never been one to shy away from killing others.


    In that instant, his eyes suddenly turned green and then a beam of light pierced his assant¡¯s palm.


    Liu Yuanqing howled in pain and took a few steps back.


    Wu Yu had used the Green Emperor¡¯s mystique, which was as quick as lightning.


    "Big Brother, he actually attacked you!" Gu Meiyu stared in ck-jawed disbelief. Her expression made Liu Yuanqing feel like he had lost all face.


    He would have settled with blinding him, but now he would have to kill him.


    "Where did this mangy mongrele from? He even dares to attack me? I¡¯ll send you down to the 10,000 Levels of Hell! Damn, what a killjoy!"


    He was an impetuous immortal prince. Here in Qingyuan City, there were not many who would dare to attack him. And after losing face before a beauty, his face immediately turned purple with rage.


    Clearly, he would not rest until Wu Yu was dead.


    All of this only strengthened Wu Yu¡¯s awareness that not everyone in the sky pces was a saint. Those that grew up here normally were no different in nature than those in the mortal domain.


    He had already known that immortals were but stronger versions of mortals. They were not actually saints.


    Just like how he had thought that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was an immortal, but that was that.


    Here, too, thew of the jungle prevailed. The weak were prey for the strong. And the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast? It had been born in the jungle.


    "Nine Levels of Purgatory!"


    Liu Yuanqing was taken off guard by the next attack.


    Just as he was about to pull out his immortal treasure, Wu Yu acted faster. His own Natural Mystique had flown out.


    But it was not targeted at him, but at Gu Meiyu!


    Gu Meiyu had only been watching from afar. She detested those crimson eyes of Wu Yu. At the same time, she wanted to stoke Liu Yuanqing a little, to rouse his passion. Wu Yu was an unfortunate tool.


    She had not seen this oneing.


    She had just been teasing when Wu Yu¡¯s Nine Levels of Purgatory suddenly burned her to bits.


    How could a paltry 2-Yuan heavenly immortal stand against it?


    In two short breaths¡¯ worth of fear, regret, and agony, Wu Yu¡¯s Nine Levels of Purgatory had carbonized her.


    "Big Brother...." She could not even finish herst sentence.


    Liu Yuanqing was stunned.


    What had happened?


    He was near Qingyuan City. This was his territory. He had just been toying with this unknown, and now the wench in his arms had been killed....


    This had never happened before!


    Of course, he knew that Wu Yu¡¯s strength was far below his own. So where did he get such courage from? Could the mongrel that he was bullying be rabid?


    It was so unexpected, which was why he had not even left a scrap of protection for Gu Meiyu....


    Although he did not have anysting feelings for this woman, he was still flustered. He floundered for a while, then he realized. If news that he did not kill this guy spread, he would lose all dignity!


    "Ancient Immortal Tomahawk!"


    He roared and pulled out a tomahawk, apanied by a sh of light. The tomahawk waspletely white, as if made of jade. It was a gorgeous piece, and there were nine colored pearls, with what looked like an immortal in each one.


    One look at this immortal treasure and you would know it was of the finest quality. It was different from the other immortal treasures that Wu Yu had seen before. Although it was not the ancient immortal treasure of legends, it was probably quite a top-grade piece amongst immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu had killed the girl before this 7-Yuan heavenly immortal could act. He had already prepared to duel to the death with this person. After all, he now had no escape skills, and his speed could not match his adversary¡¯s. He had to fight and kill this guy as he had no other option.


    Why pursue this course of action?


    Firstly, he had some degree of confidence.


    Secondly, there was a finite limit to what he could endure.


    Thirdly, he was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Suck blood and devour.


    The threebined together made him react this way.


    He immediately used Immte!


    His second Immtion!


    For Wu Yu, devouring and immting were but corresponding processes of taking in and releasing. Even if he burned off energy, it did not matter as long as he could devour again.


    His strength was different from what it had been. He could gain and he could lose.


    Besides, his output was terrifying. In order to be sure of finishing his opponent off in one clean blow, he burned off three-quarters of his energy.


    This meant that if he were unable to defeat his opponent, he would immediately regress to the power of a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal, or even 2-Yuan.


    But he had never been afraid of making such choices before.


    BOOM!


    His formidable strength exploded out of him, spreading out like a prairie fire. Wu Yu¡¯s red eyes pinned Liu Yuanqing as if he were a ghost, and his white hair suddenly seemed especially eerie!


    At this time, he had just begun to pull out his immortal treasure, and his killing intent was not as strong as Wu Yu¡¯s.


    Because Wu Yu¡¯s move had thrown his entire life on it as stake.


    Ping!


    The ground itself cracked and heaved.


    Mystiques, immortal techniques, immortal treasures - all of them flew out at Liu Yuanqing.


    "Lifeless Blood Lightning!"


    "Incandescent Mirror!"


    "Heartbreaker Light Sword!"


    "Butchering God¡¯s sword will!"


    "Radiance of Sun and Moon!"


    His mystiques, immortal techniques, and immortal treasures rained down on him.


    "Hellish Capiries!"


    Amidst the barrage, the 7-Yuan heavenly immortal Liu Yuanqing was forced back step by step. Before he could even use his own immortal treasure, he was already being controlled by Wu Yu¡¯s Hellish Capiries, and immobilized.


    "What monster are you!? I¡¯m General Qinghe¡¯s son! You!"


    His face had gone ashen as the Hellish Capiries seized his body. He could only watch in desperation as Wu Yu used a ck sword in his other hand to pierce his immortal spirit!


    "No!!" He could only howl shrilly, but Wu Yu was unaffected. He was all too familiar with thew of the jungle. He knew that the slightest hesitation would only see him dead. From the start, only one of them would walk away.


    Liu Yuanqing, 7-Yuan heavenly immortal, dead.


    Without a word, Wu Yu turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and devoured him clean. His immortal treasure, and all other possessions,nded in Wu Yu¡¯s hands. Of course, this guy had a veritable treasure trove with him, along with his memories.


    All returned to peace. Only the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast remained, digesting.


    Not far away, there was another broken immortal spirit belonging to Gu Meiyu. Wu Yu had used the Nine Levels of Purgatory to destroy her immortal body to prevent her from exposing him during the fight. Now that he had finished devouring Liu Yuanqing, he came to Gu Meiyu. She still had not thoroughly died yet.

 Chapter 1252: General Qinghe

    "NO! Why, why...?" Everything that happened left Gu Meiyu, who only had her immortal spirit left, in tears.


    Wu Yu stood in front of her and said, "That¡¯s because acting arrogantly and provoking an unknown creature in the forest could cost you your life!"


    "What are you...." Gu Meiyu asked tragically.


    Wu Yu reached out to grab her and threw her into his mouth before answering, "A monster?"


    Even he didn¡¯t know the answer.


    Regardless, he had devoured the delicacy. There was no way he was going to let another delicacy off.


    After which, he took a rest to digest Liu Yuanqing and Gu Meiyu on the spot.


    He reverted back into his human form.


    Liu Yuanqing was a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal, so he could replenish what Wu Yu had exhausted previously. In fact, he could even bring Wu Yu to the level of a 6-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    Moreover, what Wu Yu had immted previously wasrgely the powers of ghostly immortals and demon immortals. Therefore, after he started disintegrating and absorbing Liu Yuanqing¡¯s immortal energy and immortal body, it was hard to find any traces of ghostly immortals or demon immortals within Wu Yu.


    If he morphed into his main body, others would only think that he was a strange immortal beast with a ferocious look.


    Unknowingly, Liu Yuanqing had helped Wu Yu.


    Otherwise, if Wu Yu were mistaken as a demon immortal, it would be rather troublesome.


    He had also given Wu Yu an immortal treasure that Wu Yu wasfortable with and could use for a period of time.


    He was now growing very quickly, and no one could stop him.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was getting more and more terrorizing.


    Wu Yu benefited greatly while digesting the memories of Liu Yuanqing.


    The knowledge that Liu Yuanqing had wasn¡¯t something that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor couldpare with.


    Evidently, he knew more about this world.


    Including the 8,000 Sky Pces and the immortals at the Immortal Lord Realm, such as the Green Lotus Immortal King and others.


    When he obtained these memories, Wu Yu also understood a rather frightening fact.


    When Gu Meiyu was killed, Liu Yuanqing had sent out a distress message to his father, General Qinghe. That was an application of immortal techniques. Although he couldn¡¯t transmit much, he could roughly let General Qinghe know his current position and that he was in danger!


    Wu Yu could stop Immortal Message Talismans from getting out, but he couldn¡¯t guard against this.


    Fortunately, he learned of this before General Qinghe arrived.


    Wu Yu made a decision immediately and took the form of Liu Yuanqing with Replicate. After this transformation and all the memories he had digested, no one could possibly tell that he was a fake from any aspect.


    There was no way he would let the cat out of the bag.


    Nheless, he had to remain vignt when facing General Qinghe, Liu Zheng!


    General Qinghe was a well-respected general under the city lord of Qingyuan City. He led the immortal army of Qingyuan City and was an immortal in the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. Moreover, he was a 5-Xuan immortal!


    That was an opponent that Wu Yu had no chance against regardless of how much he immted. Once he was discovered, he would definitely be dead. Without his main body, he couldn¡¯t escape with the Somersault Cloud.


    He was quick to react, and just as hepleted his Replicate, a burly immortal in immortal armor stood right before him. That immortal was domineering and took huge strides towards Wu Yu once he showed up. His eyes were surveying the environment beforending on Wu Yu. When he noticed that Wu Yu wasn¡¯t hurt in the slightest, he bellowed, "Speak! What happened!?"


    Wu Yu acted like how Liu Yuanqing would at other times and answered anxiously, "Father.... There was a group of people trying to get through on their warship moments ago. I was bored and attacked them.... Uhm... in the end, they got off and wanted to beat me up. They were all stronger than me, but I was quick witted and told them about you. In the end, they were scared away...."


    "Scumbag! How did I get a fool like you as my child?!" As he spoke, Liu Zheng swung his palm over. Having no chance to avoid, Wu Yu took a solid p on behalf of Liu Yuanqing.


    After the p, Liu Zheng said, "Follow me back. I¡¯m going to imprison you for a thousand years. Let¡¯s see if you will learn from your mistake!"


    Wu Yu shuddered at the thought of it. If he was imprisoned for a thousand years, everything would have changed. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor would have achieved his dreams.


    Now was a moment he could onlypete with wits.


    He searched the memories in an attempt to find a solution.


    "Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t imprison me. I agree to participate in the trial for heavenly immortals at the ce Uncle Liang is. I will make my way there tomorrow. Let me prepare today. Please believe me for once. I will definitely seed! Please don¡¯t lock me up!"


    It was then that Liu Zheng¡¯s anger dissipated. Wu Yu knew that the trial for heavenly immortals would definitely be arduous. Liu Yuanqing had always been unwilling to participate. Now that he thought it through, Liu Zheng was pretty gratified.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be rushing back to get prepared? I¡¯m really busy and have no time to clean up your messes every day!" Liu Zheng stared daggers at him, turned around, and left in a jiffy.


    Just like that, Wu Yu survived this strange ordeal.


    "Immte or Replicate are incredible abilities. We better leave before the burly man gets back," The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed.


    Wu Yu morphed back into his original look swiftly, steered the Divine Continent Warship, and got away from the region. He flew towards the Well of Eternal Life and distanced himself from the territory of Qingyuan City expeditiously. Having learnt from this, he chose to advance through a deserted area when he arrived in the proximity of another city. Therefore, he didn¡¯t encounter people like Liu Yuanqing again.


    The Green Lotus Sky was peaceful and serene.


    Wu Yu sat with his legs crossed in the Divine Continent Warship while digesting the memories of Liu Yuanqing.


    Now he had a better understanding of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    He even learned that the Su Yu Sky Pce was above the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, at the 271st level of heaven.


    He also found out that the Green Lotus Immortal King that was stationed in Green Lotus Sky was beyond the Immortal Lord Realm. Instead, he was at the legendary Great Void Immortal Realm!


    Only those at the Great Void Immortal Realm had the rights to be called Immortal Kings.


    Those at the Immortal Lord Realm would only be addressed as Immortal Lords.


    Heavenly Immortal, Xuan Immortal, Immortal Lord, Immortal King.


    There were even some who were above the Great Void Immortal Realm! Those were the levels of the true rulers of this ce.


    It was said that that was the finish line in the path to eternal life.


    As for the details, the 7-Yuan heavenly immortal wasn¡¯t too clear. This was because he had toplete the cultivation of the Longevity Immortal Realm before reaching the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. It was still uncertain how many paths of dao he could eventually achieve. Therefore, it was impractical to know more about the Immortal Lord Realm or even the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Even reaching the Immortal Lord Realm was a dream that trillions of immortals could never aplish, let alone the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Although Liu Zheng was a 5-Xuan immortal, he would probably take several tens of thousands of years toplete an additional path of dao. This was because the dao would get more profound as one proceeded.


    Wu Yu had the strength equivalent to a 6-Yuan heavenly immortal currently. He could take the form of a 6-Yuan heavenly immortal, so he definitely had the strength to enter the Pu Yuan Sky Pce. The first 2,000 levels of heaven were the territory of those at the Longevity Immortal Realm. Naturally, as one advanced higher, one needed greater strength. For example, to reach the Pu Yuan Sky Pce, which was nearing the 300th level of heaven, one had to be a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal or higher. A 1-Yuan heavenly immortal wouldn¡¯t survive.


    With his current strength, Wu Yu could easily enter the Pu Yuan Sky Pce.


    He steered his Divine Continent Warship and crossed the mountains and rivers of the Green Lotus Sky while traversing through endless immortal fog.


    The mountains and rivers in the sky pces were different from those in the mortal domain.


    He saw countless immortals, and the majority of them had been in the sky pces for a very long time. Basically, they had forgotten their lives as mortals.


    Some had even forgot which realms they were from.


    3,000 Greater Realms, 90,000 Lesser Realms.


    Mortals procreated swiftly, but this wasn¡¯t the case in the sky pces.


    The majority of immortals died in battles rather than reaching the end of their longevity.


    Whether one was cultivating a Longevity Immortal Art or trying to gain dao in the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, it required a long time to find one¡¯s own path amidst therge amount of information.


    It was typical for immortals to go into seclusion for thousands of years at once. It was said that for the elite immortals, going into seclusion for tens of thousands of years wasn¡¯t atypical.


    The concept of usage of time waspletely different in the mortal domain aspared to the heavenly domain. In the mortal domain, one would perish after at most six hundred years. This might be shorter than an immortal going into seclusion once.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to get used to life in the sky pces.


    In the Green Lotus Sky, the closer to the central Well of Eternal Life, the more prosperous the ce would be.


    One could see immortals and cities everywhere.


    He had arrived in the central Green Lotus Sky Region from the Green Spring Sky Region. This was naturally where most immortals in the Green Lotus Sky gathered, as it was more convenient to head to other pces from here.


    Basically, in every level of heaven, the central area was the most congregated. Therefore, Wu Yu was no longer standing out in this ce, as there were plenty of other warships heading towards the Well of Eternal Life.


    asionally, Wu Yu would encounter people asking him which level of heaven he was heading to and if he needed apanion. Wu Yu had rejected all of their requests.


    The Green Lotus Sky Region was exceptionally vast. This was where the most important Green Lotus Immortal Pce was. The Green Lotus Immortal King resided within, so no one dared to approach. Wu Yu didn¡¯t see it on his way here. When he arrived in this ce, he saw many Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortals. These were all immortals with more than a million years to live!


    They were the core forces of the 8,000 Sky Pces, and many cities within were guarded by them. General Qinghe was a good example.


    Most city lords were said to be at the Immortal Lord Realm.


    Wu Yu had not seen any Immortal Lord Realm immortals yet. However, judging from the memories of Liu Yuanqing, Immortal Lord Realm immortals were terrifying. It was said that they could create a new autonomous realm within their bodies, and they would be the owners of those realms. They could mobilize the powers of that realm and even raise mortals with those powers.


    It was said that the 3,000 Greater Realms and 90,000 Lesser Realms were developed from an immortal¡¯s autonomous realm. It was just that no one knew if an immortal that ancient still existed.


    For Wu Yu, this cultivation method was unbelievable. He didn¡¯t know if could develop a realm like this by devouring one¡¯s autonomous realm.


    While pondering about the question, he spotted the Well of Eternal Life!


    Although it was called a well, it looked more like a colossal sky pir!


    It was iparably huge, and it connected the vast sky above him to the Green Lotus Sky and to the sky pces below.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces were connected in a column through the sky pir. Therefore, the Well of Eternal Life was also known as the Pir of Eternal Life!


    Naturally, it was empty inside. Moreover, this was a name given by an elite immortal. When that elite immortal stood at the highest point and looked down, it was indeed a well rather than a pir.

 Chapter 1253: The Well Changes

    Well of Eternal Life, Pir of Eternal Life.


    Enormous, magnificent, impressive - a miracle of the world.


    One look and you would never forget it.


    Wu Yu spent some time lost in wonder at the Well of Eternal Life.


    The Well of Eternal Life joined the 8,000 Sky Pces up like a skewer.


    Therefore, it was no exaggeration to call this the most important object in the entire Heavenly Domain.


    Wu Yu and many other immortals were headed towards the Well of Eternal Life. As he got closer and closer, his breath grew more and more ragged.


    Even when he reached the Pce of Eternal Life, which was at the entrance to the Well of Eternal Life, he still could not stop marveling.


    The Well of Eternal Life looked like a wall to him.


    Endless, without horizons.


    The Pce of Eternal Life, put bluntly, was where the fee was collected.


    This was done in order to prevent heavenly immortals from hogging up the Well of Eternal Life with misuse.


    And also to provide the rulers, like the Green Lotus Immortal King, with some immortal cultivation resources.


    Everyone who wished to use the Well of Eternal Life would have to fork out money!


    And it was not cheap - 100 immortal recovery pills!


    This was the price of some immortal treasures.


    Therefore, not everyone could use the Well of Eternal Life to go to other sky pces as they wished.


    Many immortals might stay in the sky pces for tens of thousands of years and only use the Well of Eternal Life once or twice.


    Luckily, Wu Yu had taken more than 1,000 immortal recovery pills from Liu Yuanqing. It was enough for him to pass through the Well of Eternal Life a few times.


    Many of the immortals here at the Pce of Eternal Life were like Wu Yu - passing through the Well of Eternal Life for the first time.


    They had no experience and were a little nervous.


    After handing over the 100 immortal recovery pills, they would line up.


    The "flow" within the Well of Eternal Life was controlled by elite immortals.


    The 8,000 levels of heaven were all operated orderly and tidily.


    Wu Yu had already set his destination as the Pu Yuan Sky.


    After being in line for about four to six hours, Wu Yu saw that one of the great doors to the Well of Eternal Life was right before his eyes.


    Actually, it was a small hole dug on the surface of the Well of Eternal Life.


    The immortals would jump in and vanish immediately. One could vaguely see them either going up or down.


    "Your turn. Go in quick, don¡¯t waste my effort!"


    At the door, a Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortal directed Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu waited for a long while.


    "Pu Yuan Sky!"


    Thinking of his destination, a wild look came to his eyes.


    He would find the Ancient Emperor, take revenge, and win back his body.


    There was something important to note.


    After devouring the memories of the Ancient Emperor, he knew that the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing had not seeded!


    Because the Primordial Spirit of Wu Yu¡¯s real body had not beenpletely devoured.


    Therefore, he had notpletely seeded.


    Wu Yu¡¯s real body still belonged to Wu Yu. It was connected to his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Wu Yu could even feel his real body with his current form. He could feel them drawing closer and closer.


    They had not been thoroughly severed, and so Wu Yu felt that there was a good chance that he could win back his body without needing to dispel the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing.


    After all, what had not been done need not be undone.


    And so Wu Yu nned to finish the battle quickly and close things out while he was still finding his footing.


    If he were allowed to find a ce to enter seclusion, that would be troublesome.


    What Wu Yu was most worried about now was not confronting the Ancient Emperor, but that the Ancient Emperor would hide away and emerge in a few thousand years.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to enter the Well of Eternal Life immediately!


    Whoosh....


    He was transported into another space.


    It looked like a void.


    He did not need to use any techniques, and he could already float in midair.


    All around him was an opaque fog, so he could not see clearly. But he could feel that this was a world all around him.


    He looked up. Eternity. He looked down. Eternity.


    Of course, there should be more above him. After all, there were more than 7,000 levels of heaven above.


    It had been two breaths of time since Wu Yu had entered the Well of Eternal Life.


    "Begin ascent, to the Pu Yuan Sky!"


    He began to rush upwards.


    Suddenly, something incredible happened!


    The entire Well of Eternal Life started to shudder!


    m, m, m!


    The intense shaking caused those inside, including Wu Yu, to be very rmed!


    "What¡¯s going on!?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Why is the Well of Eternal Life shaking?!"


    "Impossible!"


    The quarreling voices of other immortals reached him.


    Weng, weng!


    The shaking still persisted!


    Wu Yu was afraid. It seemed like the entire Well of Eternal Life itself was swaying. It made him nauseous and ufortable.


    This was a test for him!


    He did not know that everyone outside the Well of Eternal Life was also shocked!


    Outside, the Well of Eternal Life was actually swaying like a noodle!


    "What is happening!?"


    "In billions of years, such a thing has never happened!"


    All around, the immortals near the Well of Eternal Life were alerted to the strange behavior of the Well of Eternal Life!


    Everyone was looking at each other in fear and dismay.


    "How could the Well of Eternal Life move...."


    It was not just at the Green Lotus Sky!


    All of the immortals could only see their own segments of the Well of Eternal Life. What they did not know was that the entire Well of Eternal Life was shaking, whether at the 1st level of heaven or up in the thousands.


    It shook a little less strongly towards the top.


    But for those elite immortals, even this slight shaking was considered a major event.


    This was something that had never happened before in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu, of course, did not know how the shaking of the 8,000 Sky Pces would affect the entire domain.


    All he could see was shaking in a very small area. It was very intense; however, perhaps this was the most intense point.


    ......


    Sky pce!


    Swirling clouds and dense immortal qi!


    The wind and clouds streamed everywhere.


    Above, an endless gxy, light filtering downwards.


    In the mysterious depths, a golden-robed person was sitting in the lotus position.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth shook.


    He started, and opened his eyes. There was an endless void in his eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    A low cry that shook the cloudyers.


    .......


    It was finally over.


    ......


    It persisted for maybe 10 breaths of time.


    Wu Yu was stillpletely stupefied.


    From the memories of Liu Yuanqing and the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, this behavior of the Well of Eternal Life could not possibly have happened. It was something monumental in the sky pces.


    And it had happened the first time he had entered the Well of Eternal Life. Unlucky....


    However, it did not affect him.


    Within the Well of Eternal Life, all was silent, and not a single sound was to be heard.


    Wu Yu and the others were unfamiliar with each other, and therefore no one spoke to him. He was in a rush, and now that it was over, he immediately proceeded upwards swiftly.


    He moved to the side of the Well of Eternal Life. Through the thin well wall, he could vaguely see the world outside.


    Here, one¡¯s body moved up or down.


    The world outside continued to descend, and the castles sank beneath his feet, disappearing into the clouds below.


    He continued to move upwards.


    And then the clouds became ground again. Looking out, he saw a vast sea, with many immortal beasts gamboling in it.


    "This is the Boundless Sky!"


    Wu Yu knew that he had moved up one level of heaven.


    The Boundless Sky was very big, and suited for water-based immortal beasts.


    He continued moving up through the sky pces, which continued to bedazzle him.


    There was great variety in the 8,000 Sky Pces. For example, one was called the Ster Sky, which was suitable for those like the Ster Tribe in the Ster Realm.


    This time, he had to ascend about 200 levels of Heaven.


    Wu Yu was counting. He knew what the Pu Yuan Sky looked like and where his body had beenst, when the Ancient Emperor returned to the mortal domain.


    He was headed there at full speed.


    He had killed the Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body, but the Ancient Emperor would not expect him toe to the sky pces so quickly!


    "Faster!"


    Level after level passed.


    Through the well wall, he could see huge sky pces outside that were boundless.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces were pyramid-shaped. The lower levels were thergest, while the highest sky pces were the smallest. At the peak, the sky pce was indeed only a single pce, the Jade Emperor¡¯s Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall!


    The Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall was the 8,000th level of heaven, and also called the Spirit of Heaven Sky.


    Wu Yu was currently near the bottom of the pyramid, which was why the world looked so vast. The Green Lotus Sky was boundless, and many immortals lived there.


    "Ancient Emperor, you will not escape me."


    Wu Yu had devoured the Ancient Emperor¡¯s real body.


    The thing was that the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit in Wu Yu¡¯s body did not even know that Wu Yu could devour memories.


    Therefore, he would not anticipate that Wu Yu knew his location in the Pu Yuan Sky.


    Wu Yu guessed that he was in no hurry to run. Besides, Wu Yu knew roughly how strong his real body was now.


    The Ancient Emperor was indeed talented in this aspect.


    About three days had passed, and finally the number that Wu Yu counted to himself reached 272, Pu Yuan Sky. He had arrived.


    A wild look in his eyes and a grim look on his face, he walked out of the Well of Eternal Life into the world.


    The Pu Yuan Sky did not look very different from the Green Lotus Sky, albeit with denser immortal qi. Ordinary 1-Yuan heavenly immortals could not reach this ce. Even 2-Yuan heavenly immortals would not be able to withstand the pressure from the Well of Eternal Life.


    Looking out, it was crystal clear for thousands of li.


    Outside, there were many immortals, in twos and threes. Who knew what they were up to.


    All across thend, there were countless immortal pces, and the controller of the Pu Yuan Sky, the Pu Yuan Immortal King, sat watchful.


    Wu Yu left the Pce of Eternal Life¡¯s boundaries and immediately steered his Divine Continent Warship towards Luo Tian City, one of the thousands of cities in the Feng Yuan Sky Region.


    The Ancient Emperor had taken over Wu Yu¡¯s body here.


    Before long, Wu Yu arrived!


    "He is not far from me."


    He could vaguely sense the connection growing stronger.


    Much stronger than it had been at the Green Lotus Sky.

 Chapter 1254: Snow Feather Immortal Residence

    Luo Tian City!


    The closer he got, the more agitated Wu Yu became.


    He was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast! His own body had been usurped by someone!


    This was the thing that would enrage him the most.


    Consumed by his anger, it radiated out from him.


    He even felt the impulse to devour other immortals, but he curbed it.


    Because right now, he was at his hungriest.


    To him, he did not take a fancy to any other delicacies. After a long and agonizing wait, the Ancient Emperor was the finest delicacy to him.


    "I¡¯m near.


    "Wait for me....


    "I said that I would make you pay the price.


    "Master, the day where I take revenge for you is almost upon us...."


    Even Ye Xixi was very emotional.


    She had seen her parents die fighting.


    That sort of emotional weight would never ease unless the Ancient Emperor died.


    Feng Yuan Sky Region! It was not especially far from the Well of Eternal Life.


    Luo Tian City was a big city!


    It was twice the size of Qingyuan City, and there were many immortals there, which made the ce bustling. Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortals were amon sight there.


    Amidst the heavenly immortals, they were lofty and superior.


    They had multiple daos, and great lifespans. They were all elders who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the ordinary heavenly immortals naturally respected them.


    Wu Yu hid away from all of these Xuan immortals. The stronger ones could crush him.


    He did not want to be buried here.


    After all, he now keenly felt theck of an escaping ability like his real body had.


    Here at Luo Tian City, he found the immortal residence of the Ancient Emperor.


    He very seldom came here, but Wu Yu¡¯s real body had been here before.


    But as he neared, Wu Yu did not show himself. When he was nearby, his instincts told him that his target was no longer in Luo Tian City.


    "Shit." As expected, when he entered the immortal residence with the help of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s memories, there was no one inside.


    He went about the entire Luo Tian City once.


    "Strange. The connection doesn¡¯t feel as strong as when I was near the Well of Eternal Life. Could he be near there?"


    There had been too big a crowd near the Well of Eternal Life, and it would have been reasonable that he had missed him.


    "He¡¯s not at Luo Tian City."


    After Wu Yu ascertained this, he was discouraged. He was most worried that his target would enter seclusion and bepletely unfindable.


    He did not give up yet. His only clue for now was that the feeling had been stronger near the Well of Eternal Life.


    This meant that Luo Tian City was not the right direction.


    "Turn back!"


    Wu Yu decisively rode the Divine Continent Warship back towards the Well of Eternal Life.


    As expected, the connection was indeed stronger here.


    But there were too many immortals near the Well of Eternal Life. People were constantlying and going.


    And within 100 li, there were hundreds of thousands of heavenly immortals. Finding his own body amongst them was impossible.


    But Wu Yu did not give up. He hung around the area for three days and three nights, trying to get a sense of the minute changes.


    Finally, he realized that the strongest connection was to be found at the entrance of the Well of Eternal Life. This meant that he might not be at the Pu Yuan Sky anymore.


    This connection hade to Wu Yu from other sky pces, through the Well of Eternal Life!


    For Wu Yu, this sh of inspiration was a blessing.


    "Go!"


    He was very anxious. He had already wasted much time, and he handed over another 100 Immortal Recovery Pills.


    "Do you have a destination? Are you going to leave so quickly?" Ye Xixi was also jumpy.


    "There¡¯s a ce that¡¯s very likely," Wu Yu said.


    "Where?"


    "The Su Yu Sky Pce, one level above. The Ancient Emperor had some history with someone called Immortal Su Sang. In the Pu Yuan Sky, I could feel his presence. That means he¡¯s not far away. If he hasn¡¯t guessed that I¡¯m here yet, then he might have gone to Snow Feather City in the Su Yu Sky Pce."


    The Full Moon of Nanshanughed. "What a shameless guy this Ancient Emperor is. He¡¯s probably just an admirer of this Immortal Su Sang, who isn¡¯t his daopanion. He actually lied to you by saying that she was your mother. What a shameless fantasizer."


    "The Ancient Emperor saved her life before, but he has no background or talent. Therefore, Immortal Su Sang is grateful to him, but only treats him as a friend. Immortal Su Sang is the daughter of the Snow Feather City Lord, and the apple of his eye. The Snow Feather Immortal Lord is also unwilling to let the Ancient Emperor be his son-inw. But this time, with my real body, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s great changes will definitely make him want to go and see her."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Truly a hopeless despot. A toad trying to get a taste of a swan. Come. Let¡¯s go meet your, er, mother."


    It seemed like Immortal Su Sang was a native immortal, just like Liu Yuanqing.


    Living in the sky pces from the moment of birth. How enviable.


    Wu Yu entered the Well of Eternal Life and ascended again. This time, it was very quick, as he was only ascending one level of heaven.


    "When I entered the Well of Eternal Life this time, there was no disturbance. Which means that the previous one had nothing to do with me."


    Wu Yu thought to himself.


    Actually, if not for more urgent matters on his te, he would have been more curious about the Well of Eternal Life¡¯s anomaly.


    Because in these few days, he had seen immortals everywhere discussing it.


    Some had said that this heralded a heavenly change.


    Because the Well of Eternal Life had never acted like this before.


    All of the immortals found it curious.


    Even when Wu Yu arrived at the Su Yu Sky, the immortals here were also discussing the Well of Eternal Life. Because of the disturbance, the number of people using the Well of Eternal Life had temporarily diminished. They were probably worried that some breakdown would cause them to lose their immortal lives.


    But Wu Yu did not care!


    After arriving here, he could sense that the connection was even more pronounced now. Wu Yu could feel the bit of his Primordial Spirit within the Ruyi Jingu Bang. The part that belonged to him. And the Primordial Spirit trapped with Ming Long could also sense Wu Yu¡¯s nearness. The two were still vaguely connected.


    And the Ancient Emperor was probably oblivious to all of this.


    Which meant that the Ancient Emperor was indeed here at the Su Yu Sky.


    And at the Su Yu Sky, the only ce he would go was Snow Feather City!


    Snow Feather City was a small immortal city. Even so, the city lord, the Snow Feather Immortal Lord, was in the Immortal Lord Realm, so he was quite a threat to Wu Yu.


    As expected, the closer he got to Snow Feather City, the stronger the feeling became. Even before entering the city, Wu Yu could pinpoint his real body¡¯s location!


    "The connection with my real body is stronger than I thought. As for him, he will bepletely unprepared for my arrival this soon!"


    Finally, Snow Feather City came into view. He locked on to his real body¡¯s location. It had not moved much in these few days, which indicated that his enemy might be oblivious to how near he was.


    "Or he might know that I¡¯m near, and has set a trap and is waiting for me."


    Both were possible. If this was a trap, it would be unnerving to walk into.


    Wu Yu could not be sure if his presence had been detected.


    But his enemy could not know what he was thinking, or that he had the Replicate skill!


    Therefore, he was in no hurry after ascertaining his enemy¡¯s position. Because this was not going to be an easy fight!


    This concerned Wu Yu¡¯s future, his dignity, his vengeance, and his body. It was everything.


    It also concerned Ming Long.


    Here, his real body and Primordial Spirit were firmly connected. Although the consciousness was very faint, Wu Yu still had some awareness.


    However, given that it waspletely sealed off, Wu Yu had no idea what was going on with the Ancient Emperor right now.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    Even though the anger in his heart was bubbling over from how close he was, he still had to rein himself in.


    He entered Snow Feather City like a starving wolf.


    Of course, he would not go in with his white-haired, red-eyed guise. That would be too obvious, and the Ancient Emperor would recognize him in a sh.


    Wu Yu transformed into Liu Yuanqing. He could deceive even his own father, let alone anyone else.


    Snow Feather City was smaller than Qingyuan City, but very prosperous because of its proximity to the Well of Eternal Life.


    There were many immortals here, and, as expected, they were discussing the Well of Eternal Life¡¯s anomaly.


    Many immortals were gathered in the teahouses here. The immortal teas were all made with immortal essences that had dozens of spiritual marks. They were more efficacious than true immortal medicines, and were very precious.


    Besides immortal teas, there were also immortal wines and all sorts of delicacies. Any one of them would be a great treasure in the mortal domain.


    Wu Yu knew that Ancient Emperor and Immortal Su Sang were both in the Snow Feather Immortal Residence, the city lord residence. Perhaps the Snow Feather Immortal Lord was there. There were also many Nine Xuan Dao Realm experts there. Even a 1-Xuan immortal would be more than Wu Yu could handle.


    But because of how strong they were, Wu Yu had to be even more cautious. He went to Snow Feather Immortal Residence and waited at the door. Actually, the Ancient Emperor hade here many times before, and many of the guards recognized him. After all, he was the immortal who had saved Immortal Su Sang¡¯s life once before, even though he was a mess.


    Immortal Su Sang was already a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal, while the Ancient Emperor was still a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal. Who knew if the immortal guards would recognize him if he were in Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    For now, Wu Yu could not rock the boat needlessly. He could only observe and find the right opportunity. As long as the real body was here, he had a chance.


    But the real body had the Somersault Cloud and could flee in an instant. Therefore, Wu Yu could not afford to alert him.


    "I have to end things in one decisive blow!"


    He waited at the entrance of the Snow Feather Immortal Residence.


    Day after day passed. Sometimes, promising opportunities appeared, but Wu Yu resisted them all.


    Finally the day came when a female immortal walked out of the Snow Feather Immortal Residence. Wu Yu¡¯s heart quickened as he recognized her.


    Of course, she was not Immortal Su Sang.


    But she was the waiting woman of Immortal Su Sang, who had grown up with her, and was often close by her side. Her name was Xue Yi, and Immortal Su Sang respected her deeply.

 Chapter 1255: Immortal Su Sang

    Xue Yi swaggered out of the Snow Feather Immortal Residence and then surreptitiously changed her dress before heading towards Snow Feather City.


    Clearly, it was a rare outing for her, and she must be trying to secretly do something.


    The Ancient Emperor and Immortal Su Sang were still in the Snow Feather Immortal Residence.


    Wu Yu had to find an open way to get near them. Otherwise, the many elite immortals in the Snow Feather Immortal Residence could send Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar to the next world with ease.


    By Wu Yu¡¯s estimation, there were perhaps a thousand immortals inside stronger than he was. Even the bodyguards at the door had been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, and were Nine Xuan Dao Realm cultivators with immortal dao marks.


    Luckily, Xue Yi was not that strong. She had been cultivating for quite a while, but was only a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal. In terms of talent, she might be considered a legend in the mortal domain.


    But here at the 8,000 Sky Pces, she was just average.


    Wu Yu followed behind her in the guise of Liu Yuanqing. Xue Yi was his target, and also his golden ticket. He followed her doggedly.


    Wu Yu knew quite a bit about Xue Yi from the Ancient Emperor¡¯s memories.


    Previously, the Ancient Emperor had been blocked from Immortal Su Sang mostly thanks to Xue Yi.


    This woman had a caustic tongue. She was scathing and oftenid the Ancient Emperor bare.


    Because Immortal Su Sang¡¯s mother had suddenly passed away, she had grown up under the care of Xue Yi, and was very respectful of her.


    The Ancient Emperor could do nothing about her.


    Besides, given his 5-Yuan heavenly immortal power, he could not crush her either.


    But now things were different.


    Xue Yi did not seem to be in a good mood. She kept her head low and plodded on. She was a vicious character - even though she was not particrly strong, she had many devious methods and resources. Within the Snow Feather Immortal Residence, not even the Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortals dared to cross her.


    But where was she sneaking off to so surreptitiously?


    She made a straight line for the eastern corner of Snow Feather City. There was an immortal residence here that was rather remote. No one came here.


    Immortal residences generally had spirit designs to protect them. Wu Yu could not enter, as these immortal designs could even repel a Xuan immortal.


    However, the immortal residence was not big.


    At this time, a young immortal came out of the immortal residence.


    The young immortal was a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal, and not particrly strong. But in terms of his aura, and his dashing looks, he was the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s equal. Besides, he was young and had a bright future.


    Xue Yi broke out into a happy smile upon seeing him. The two embraced for a while, then eagerly stumbled into the immortal residence. The door shut, and soon happy cries began to sound from inside.


    Wu Yu wiped his sweat. So she hade out for adulterous purposes.


    Wu Yu thought it over. He recalled that Xue Yi had a daopanion. However, he was a guard in the Snow Feather Immortal Residence. A 9-Yuan heavenly immortal who was fairly powerful. Because of his connection to Xue Yi, his status was fairly high within the guards as well. The two had be immortal daopanions more than 100,000 years ago.


    And that young man was clearly new to immortalhood, and not Xue Yi¡¯s immortal daopanion.


    New to immortalhood, and only a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal. It was not likely that he would have such an immortal residence.


    "Which means the servant woman Xue Yi is taking care of her illegal lover here. How exciting!" the Full Moon of Nanshan eximed.


    Ye Xixi said, "You¡¯re one to talk. You¡¯re pretty sinful yourself."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan coughed twice. "Nonsense. Your Big Brother Nanshan is a pious man."


    Wu Yu could not go into the immortal residence, so he waited for Xue Yi to leave.


    "Kill her?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    "If I don¡¯t, there will not be many chances for me to win back my body. I don¡¯t know when he will leave."


    Wu Yu knew that this was his best chance.


    And Xue Yi was the perfect "bridge."


    Xue Yi had held the respect of Immortal Su Sang for a long time, and she had also harmed many people before. This included the other waiting women and subordinates at the Snow Feather Immortal Residence.


    In an immortal¡¯s world, even the lowly servants were immortals! They wished to cultivate freely as well, but without a power protecting them, a mere heavenly immortal would find it harsh to continue surviving in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu already knew that this was a super-scaled version of the mortal domain. It was still a jungle with predators and prey.


    The strong ate the weak.


    For Wu Yu, gaining back his real body was everything!


    The immortal residence was remote, and he had many chances to ambush her along the way.


    He picked the best spot and waited there for her return.


    The Su Yu Sky Pce was permanently day. There was no night.


    Finally, he saw Xue Yi stumbling along contentedly.


    She was probably still reliving her good times, and not at all wary. Perhaps she was thinking of the next escapade she would have.


    Wu Yu was in the guise of Liu Yuanqing, with the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk in his hand.


    The Ancient Immortal Tomahawk was a high-grade immortal treasure. The Taigu Nine Immortals Genesis design had 9 million spirit designs, and was a sophisticated offensive immortal design.


    Wu Yu used the immortal technique 3,000 Boreal shes, channeling it into the Taigu Nine Immortals Genesis Design!


    When Xue Yi passed by, humming a little tune, he descended from above. The snow-white crystalline Ancient Immortal Tomahawk executed the 3,000 Boreal shes! Instantly, killing intent exploded forth. Countless glimmering tomahawks appeared, caging the entire area. Xue Yi was surrounded, and the entire area went silent. Blinding, snow-white light flooded the ce!


    "Who is it! I am...." Xue Yi had just begun to sense danger when she was already killed by Wu Yu¡¯s 3,000 Boreal shes.


    Weng!


    The Ancient Immortal Tomahawk killed her immortal spirit.


    Devour!


    Here in the remote areas, he quickly finished devouring. When he opened his eyes again, he headed for the Snow Feather Immortal Residence.


    "Ancient Emperor, your doomsday is here!"


    In thest few days, the Ancient Emperor had finallye. At first, Immortal Su Sang had not believed him, but he spoke of many things in their past and finally gained her trust.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s goal was to take Immortal Su Sang away.


    But Immortal Su Sang was unwilling.


    While the Snow Feather Immortal Lord was away, the Ancient Emperor was racking his brain to close things out with Immortal Su Sang.


    Xue Yi had also gone out during Immortal Su Sang¡¯s cultivation time. She had been rushing back to help Immortal Su Sang fend off the Ancient Emperor again.


    Actually, Immortal Su Sang treated him as a very good friend. After all, he had saved her life. And now that he had undergone a life-changing metamorphosis, his future was bright, and she was secretly d.


    But she felt that the Ancient Emperor was rushing things. He could have be strong and then sought her out after.


    All of this, Wu Yu now knew.


    He also knew that the Ancient Emperor had actually passed the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao!


    "Well done, bastard. Saves me even that bit of work."


    Wu Yu quickly returned to the Snow Feather Immortal Residence. Along the way, he turned his body from a man¡¯s to a woman¡¯s, bing Xue Yi.


    From inside to outside, head to toe, there was not a single w.


    Finally, the moment arrived.


    Nursing his thirst for blood, he headed for the Snow Feather Immortal Residence.


    For this moment, he had agonized for such a long time. Ever since he lost his real body, Wu Yu had dreamed of taking down the Ancient Emperor.


    Even though he had already done so once.


    He was not satisfied.


    Bloodthirst began to radiate from his body.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly said, "Brother, I just thought of something. Say, if one day you transformed into a great beauty, and I was attracted. What if I knocked you up?"


    "HUH?!" His tensionpletely dissipated as that unwee scene vited his imagination. Ye Xixi could not help butugh.


    "F*ck off!" Wu Yu was repulsed. The Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s brain was diseased, and it had to be in its final stages for him to think of such a rotten idea.


    "Haha, just getting you to rx. Your menacing air is too pronounced. When you reach the Snow Feather Immortal Residence, everyone will smell a rat. Listen to me. Deal with this with equanimity. This is nothing big. A mere 5-Yuan heavenly immortal - what¡¯s that to you?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan spoke reasonably.


    This was not the Jambu Realm. What was a mere 5-Yuan heavenly immortal?


    He had just casually in a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    "Calm down. And take your revenge," the Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    "Many thanks."


    Indeed, his killing intent had been too overpowering!


    He had to remain calm. And cold.


    After adjusting this, Wu Yu quickly headed back to the Snow Feather Immortal Residence. The Xuan immortal guards even bowed upon seeing her.


    "A mere 4-Yuan heavenly immortal, but so respected by the rest. I¡¯ve about had it with her strutting."


    "Enough. She might not be strong, but those who offend her are destined for death."


    Wu Yu could hear the two guards speaking. Of course, Xue Yi would not have been able to hear them, given the disparity in their cultivation levels.


    He headed quickly for Immortal Su Sang¡¯s residence. The Ancient Emperor was there with her.


    They drew closer and closer.


    "I wonder if he will recognize me."


    If he hadn¡¯t left by now, he probably did not.


    Keeping his face neutral, he walked into Immortal Su Sang¡¯s residence. In the garden, two people were embracing and fondling each other at the pavilion. Things were getting hot and heavy, and they looked like they were about to take it to the next step. It was the exact moment that Xue Yi stepped in, and the woman hurriedly said, "Xue Yi, where did you go today?"


    She was indeed breathless. If Xue Yi had been a momentter, she might have not been able to fend this man off.


    That silhouette was all too familiar for Wu Yu.


    It was himself!


    Finally, he had found himself.


    He turned to look at Wu Yu with a fierce re, that he had again been blocked.


    Wu Yu balked a little at being stared at by "himself."


    But he knew that it was the Ancient Emperor.


    Fortunately, he had not had Wu Yu¡¯s real body for long. Most of his time had been spent cultivating. Using his previous dao to respond to Wu Yu¡¯s dao, he had passed the three dao crises and the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. He had actually made Wu Yu¡¯s real body an immortal!


    Wu Yu could naturally feel how strong he was. Although it was but a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal, the Invincible Vajra Body and the prodigious immortal energy that the Great Way of Immortality Art provided meant that he could probably defeat a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal!


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes met his.


    Their stares crossed.


    However, Wu Yu hid it for the moment, speaking from Xue Yi¡¯s memories.


    "While Xue Yi was not around, how dare youy hands on thedy immortal herself? Do you believe that I won¡¯t call the guards to throw you out?"


    Before the Ancient Emperor, Xue Yi was always very fierce.

 Chapter 1256: The Battle of Immortal Spirits

    Immortal Su Sang was indeed a stunning beauty. It was not surprising that she was the daughter of an immortal lord with a dignified position.


    Perhaps she had been living like a princess and therefore didn¡¯t have a mind of her own. If Xue Yi had not returned, she would not have been able to withstand the relentless advances of the Ancient Emperor.


    It was especially so after the Ancient Emperor was different from before.


    He had greater charisma, was more masculine, sturdier, and full of power.


    "You just stopped someone from using your body to be affectionate with a stunning beauty!" The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled sheepishly.


    Wu Yu had no time to respond to him now.


    What he had just said infuriated the Ancient Emperor.


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t the first time the Ancient Emperor¡¯s n was disrupted by Xue Yi in the same manner. Wu Yu knew how deeply the Ancient Emperor hated Xue Yi. The humiliation that Xue Yi had dealt him made even his heart shudder.


    If he could kill in the Snow Feather Immortal Residence, the first person would definitely be Xue Yi.


    Initially, he thought it would be different this time. However, to him, Xue Yi was still annoying and constantly foiled his great n.


    Evidently, he was afraid that Wu Yu¡¯s clone woulde for him. Therefore, he wanted to verify his rtionship with Immortal Su Sang before going into seclusion and focusing on cultivation. Otherwise, if Immortal Su Sang became someone¡¯s daopanion when he came out of seclusion, everything would have been for nothing.


    It just so happened that Snow Feather Immortal Lord wasn¡¯t around at the moment.


    However, Xue Yi was still a hindrance!


    Wu Yu could tell that the Ancient Emperor had the thoughts of killing him now.


    Wu Yu smirked in his mind.


    Without fear, he walked forward to help Immortal Su Sang up and said, "Our Immortal Su Sang will be epting the guidance of Fn Xuan Immortal. An idle person like you should be on your way out of here."


    When he finished speaking, he pulled Immortal Su Sang along as they left. Immortal Su Sang was obedient but still said, "Big Sister Xue, don¡¯t be too fierce to him. He¡¯s a good friend of mine."


    "I understand. Hehe." Wu Yu took Immortal Su Sang away and to a 9-Xuan immortal. The Ancient Emperor could only suppress his anger as he watched Wu Yu take her away and foil his n again.


    He naturally wanted to remain in the immortal residence of Su Sang. He was waiting for the next opportunity as he had not verified their rtionship and couldn¡¯t leave with peace of mind.


    However, he knew that if he wanted to achieve his objective, he had to cross the hurdle that was Xue Yi.


    On most days, after sending Immortal Su Sang to Fn Xuan Immortal, Xue Yi would remain behind to wait. A guidance might take several hours, several days, or even several months.


    However, it was different this time. Without staying for a second, Wu Yu returned to the immortal residence of Immortal Su Sang. Finally, he had the opportunity to face the Ancient Emperor alone.


    Once he got back, the Ancient Emperor was in the guest room. Murderous intent was tumbling within Wu Yu¡¯s heart, but he suppressed it.


    Wu Yu was like a volcano that waspressed to its limit. It was only a matter of time before the surging hatred and anger would explode.


    He was gloomy, and when he got close to the door, he asked, "Are you in the room?"


    The Ancient Emperor opened the door forcefully and asked, "You are looking for me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Wu Yu chuckled. The Ancient Emperor still thought that he was speaking to Xue Yi. Therefore, Wu Yu answered, "If you had the guts, I wouldn¡¯t be looking down on you as much. We are in the Snow Feather Immortal Residence and you are just a pile of trash that was assigned to guard a lower realm. You can¡¯t even stay in the sky pces for long, and you are thinking of killing me? A toad lusting for the flesh of a swan. Even though you once saved our Su Sang and she treats you with great respect, I won¡¯t be courteous with you."


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s expression was contorting from anger.


    He enjoyed iparable respect and admiration when he was in the lower realm, but he had to be humiliated by a servant in this immortal residence!


    Nheless, he knew that he had to endure. He had the capital now, and it was just that he had not be an elite immortal. Wu Yu believed that the Ancient Emperor was fantasizing that once he became an elite immortal, he would definitely give Xue Yi a tragic death.


    It was time to act!


    The opportunity to meet the Ancient Emperor alone wasn¡¯t easy.


    Without saying a word, Wu Yu stepped into the guest room. Once he got in, he closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" His sudden action left the Ancient Emperor puzzled.


    However, after hearing what Wu Yu had said, he was determined and wanted Xue Yi dead even in his dreams.


    In this enclosed space, Wu Yu got closer to the Ancient Emperor. Or rather, he was getting closer to his main body until there was just a short distance between the two of them.


    Letting an outsider control his body was the greatest humiliation ever!


    "What do you think I¡¯m trying to do?" Wu Yu reached out and grabbed the cor of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s clothes. He was still in the form of Xue Yi.


    "Let me go. I¡¯m not interested in you, bitch!" The Ancient Emperor glowered at him.


    "Haha. You got it wrong. I¡¯m here to reim what belongs to me!!" In that split second, Wu Yu¡¯s expression turned grotesque. From a woman, he morphed into his white-haired, red-eyed form!


    In just the time of a split second, the Ancient Emperor witnessed an unbelievable scene. Seeing someone he hated to the core abruptly bing Wu Yu was too huge a blow!


    "This cannot be...." The Ancient Emperor was dealt a severe blow mentally.


    His expression paled.


    Obviously, that was Wu Yu¡¯s expression as well!


    When he said those words, he turned into a cloud of dense smoke! When the Ancient Emperor was stumped and his jaw was on the floor, Wu Yu dived into his body through his mouth immediately.


    The next instant, the Ancient Emperor did a flip and appeared outside Snow Feather City! He naturally wanted to shake Wu Yu off.


    However, he had never expected Wu Yu to have entered his body and spread into his primordial spirit, or one should say, his immortal spirit!


    Initially, Wu Yu could only switch between the mist state and the primordial spirit state. Now that he had a body of flesh and blood, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t enter the interior world of a dao treasure directly in his primordial spirit state.


    He was even more familiar with the Somersault Cloud and knew that the Somersault Cloud had to fuse into his body before leaping. Both bodies had originated from the same sources. Therefore, after Wu Yu entered his main body, he moved along with the Somersault Cloud. Therefore, the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Somersault Cloud didn¡¯t shake Wu Yu off!


    Moreover, they were now in the wilderness!


    After arriving at this ce, the Ancient Emperor definitely knew Wu Yu was still within him.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Get out of me, now!" The Ancient Emperor had never expected Wu Yu¡¯s clone to achieve something like this and morph into an immortal spirit state.


    "I have you to thank for notpleting your Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing. I didn¡¯t even have a way to undo it! Ancient Emperor, what belongs to you will be mine, including that which was once mine. I have you to thank for achieving immortalhood for me!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar spread out swiftly within the main body. Although the Genesis Immortal Panacea had taken roots in his body, the real owner of the body would always be Wu Yu, who had a greaterpatibility to it.


    Wu Yu finally reached this moment!


    He no longer had to endure in silence!


    All the fury and anger that had been suppressed in his chest was released explosively, giving Wu Yu destructive and imposing momentum!


    The Ancient Emperor was flustered.


    He was aware that the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing had not seededpletely.


    In the past, the devouring of Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit had left him shuddering in fear.


    And now, the secondary primordial spirit that specialized in devouring entered his body directly in his immortal spirit state and would be facing off against his immortal spirit right away!


    How could the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord be so frightening? The Xue Yi before him previously was no different from the one in the past!


    "Get out of me, now!" The Ancient Emperor assumed that his immortal spirit was still stronger than Wu Yu. Therefore, he berated at this point.


    "You are the one that should get out! However, it will be hard for you even if you wish to! Your immortal spirit will be food for me!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s hystericalughter resounded.


    "I found it!"


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit.


    Within the sea of knowledge was the form of the Ancient Emperor and not Wu Yu.


    Gradually, Wu Yu took shape in the sea of knowledge.


    The immortal spirit was the source of power for an immortal. The Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit had the strength of a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal and epassed Wu Yu¡¯s initial 99%.


    If it was just an immortal spirit, the Ancient Emperor would be apelling opponent.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was stronger. His body was the same as his immortal spirit.


    At this point, he finally faced the Ancient Emperor in the sea of knowledge!


    Within the sea of knowledge, Wu Yu¡¯s white hair fluttered with the wind. His eyes had turned red.


    As for the Ancient Emperor, he had a proud and aloof expression. One of his eyes was gold, while the other had the shade of a gloomy moon.


    He snorted, "Since you are here, don¡¯t even think of leaving. Your Heaven Devouring Avatar will be mine too." Wu Yu burst intoughter driven by anger. At this point, he could no longer endure another instant.


    He wouldn¡¯t want to spend time exchanging useless words with the other party.


    "Grrr!"


    At the same time, Wu Yu turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast within the sea of knowledge.


    Naturally, he was still in the immortal spirit state. It was just that he had taken up a more ferocious form.


    This was his main body and therefore he could enter. If he were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the sea of knowledge.


    His second primordial spirit had detached from this ce at the very beginning!


    "Now die!" Immortal energy surged forth from the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit. The power of his immortal energy was derived from the Great Way of Immortality Art! His immortal energy swept forward like a deluge.


    "Tsk!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar coalesced into a solid state.


    Weng! In no time, he had be the Green Emperor!


    The Green Emperor¡¯s dreamy eyes could create illusions.


    Hu!


    A green glow prated the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal energy and shrouded the sea of knowledge.


    Although the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit was powerful, he was still dragged into the illusions created by Wu Yu.


    Immediately after, Wu Yu transformed again!


    He turned into the Red Devil!


    Countless red blood vessels extended out. When the Ancient Emperor was still resisting the illusions of the Green Emperor, the red vessels had coiled and tangled around him.


    The tricks that the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit had couldn¡¯t bepared with Wu Yu¡¯s.


    All he could do now was release immortal energy constantly.


    As for Wu Yu, he transformed constantly between various ghostly immortals, demon immortals, and immortals to use their unique techniques. For example, the eyes of the Green Emperor could create demonic illusions, and the Red Devil could create countless red vessels.


    A secondter, countless blood vessels prated the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit and coiled around him at least 10 times over!


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar was a notch stronger than the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit to begin with. Now that the Ancient Emperor was tied down, he couldn¡¯t break away by releasing immortal energy, as Wu Yu had him restrained!


    "You can give up now! Your body is mine now and you are never going to get it away from me!" the Ancient Emperor berated.


    "Is that so?" He was met with a coldugh from Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1257: Immortal Spirit Decimating Calamity Technique

    "Wu Yu, don¡¯t get carried away with your wishful thinking! This is a fact that you can¡¯t change. Just like the death of your master, it has happened and can¡¯t be reversed. Why do you insist on this futile endeavor? Haha...." The Ancient Emperor tried to deal a blow to Wu Yu in this manner.


    "I, the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, have been gifted by the heavens from birth in the Jambu Realm. The legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is an opportunity bestowed to me by the heavens! It¡¯s just that it came through you! I¡¯m the person chosen by the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. You aren¡¯t! My life is destined to be morous, while you are destined to be a cockroach living in the dark, never to see any light. You definitely won¡¯t live for long!"


    Wu Yu tightened his grip, and the Ancient Emperor couldn¡¯t even move a finger now.


    Wu Yu tittered, "You are gifted from birth? Why, then, could a waitingdy humiliate you? Why can¡¯t you even get the daughter of an immortal lord? You should wake up now. Undoubtedly, you are gifted in the Jambu Realm, which is one of the 90,000 Lesser Realms. However, you are as insignificant as a speck of dust in this Heavenly Domain! Are you feeling mentally imbnced? Is that why you thought of snatching someone else¡¯s body? Have you forgotten how I devoured your flesh and blood bite after bite?"


    Hatred, anger and other emotions weaved together. Through the extension of the Red Devil¡¯s body, Wu Yu tightened furiously and almost crushed the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit to death.


    "Haha! So what if you are right? What else can you do other than trap me? The Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing can¡¯t be reversed!" The Ancient Emperor was smirking, and he was probably confident about it.


    "Stop fooling yourself. Aren¡¯t you the one who would know most clearly whether the Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing had seededpletely? Ancient Emperor, you are just trash. Why do you insist on miring yourself in disillusionment? That you are someone favored by the heavens?"


    Wu Yuughed loudly.


    He had the Ancient Emperor restrained tightly.


    "Now, I will show you the price for your audacious thought of seizing my body!"


    Had the technique truly been sessful?


    The Ancient Emperor probably thought so.


    He seemed to have forgotten about thest seed that he failed to digest fully in the past.


    Even though it was just a meagre seed, if it was allowed to germinate, it could eventually grow into a towering tree!


    "You cane out now!"


    Only a tiny bit of Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit was left. It had resided within the Ruyi Jingu Bang for a very long time.


    Only by hiding in that ce could he escape the danger of being devoured.


    Only in that ce could he survive. Otherwise, he would eventually fade and die!


    While waiting dully and in loneliness, he had been waiting for the day that his Heaven Devouring Avatar trapped the Ancient Emperor.


    Moreover, the immortal spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar was currently equivalent to a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal, which could crush the Ancient Emperor!


    The tiny bit of primordial spirit came out of the Ruyi Jingu Bang in the form of a tiny head. After he got out, Wu Yu could no longer sense where the Ruyi Jingu Bang was.


    After which, the final bit of the primordial spirit flew towards the sea of knowledge with great familiarity. Compared to the other two colossal immortal spirits, the tiny bit was too fragile. However, this tiny bit of primordial spirit belonged to Wu Yu fully!


    "You have yet to die?" The Ancient Emperor had probably never expected Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit to still be around. Perhaps he believed that Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit had perished even with the protection of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Wu Yu pried open the mouth of Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit to stop him from speaking and let him watch the main primordial spirit enter his mouth and fly into his body.


    "I will let you witness what it means to be devoured!"


    At this point, he had the Ancient Emperor entangled in over 100yers, forming a huge, blood-red sphere. The sphere was the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spiritpressed to the point that he was deformed. Within the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit was Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit, frenziedly devouring. The Ancient Emperor had now lost the 10 times enhancement he once had and was being restrained by Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar, so his fate was sealed.


    The main primordial spirit was strengthening by the second! The stronger he got, the more resilient and tougher to erase he would be.


    As Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit strengthened, the Ancient Emperor was weakening and bing more fragile!


    After all, he had once devoured 99% of Wu Yu and assimted that portion into his own immortal spirit. Therefore, there were marks of Wu Yu left behind in various locations.


    It was because of this that Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit could devour. If this were the immortal spirit of someone else, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. The main body wasn¡¯t the Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    This process was Wu Yu having his revenge!


    He was gratified to finally have this moment. Feeling extremely delighted, he asked, "Does this feel good? What isn¡¯t yours will never be yours." The Ancient Emperor had gone silent. He was struggling, resisting, and attempting to reverse-digest Wu Yu¡¯s main primordial spirit!


    Perhaps he could do it. However, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar had him restrained. The blood vessels had prated into his immortal spirit, pushing it to the brink of shattering. He couldn¡¯t put up a meaningful resistance now. As the primordial spirit of Wu Yu¡¯s real body strengthened, the devouring ability became more prominent, and the Ancient Emperor¡¯s resistance became more fragile. If this went on, even without the restraints of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the Ancient Emperor would be dead for sure!


    "Hahahaha!!" To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, the Ancient Emperor wasughing as he approached his doom.


    "You are right. I¡¯m a god-like existence in the Jambu Realm, but I¡¯m really no different from a speck of dust in the Heavenly Domain. It seems like what doesn¡¯t belong to me will never be mine. For example, Su Sang and this legacy! This physical body!"


    In hisughter, one could hear his sadness.


    "Now that you are able to face that, I guess you can face your death more openly." Wu Yu was close to sess.


    He gnashed his teeth and felt that the Ancient Emperor would be getting away easy if he just finished the Ancient Emperor off like this.


    "Master, if only you could know that I¡¯m about to kill him."


    Wu Yu recalled his guidance as he entered the path to immortality. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Wu Yu! Recalling the various memories, his solemnity and kindness.


    "Cultivation is plunder, the strong rule the weak!"


    These words corresponded to Wu Yu¡¯s dao and would never waver. He understood that the core of cultivation was plundering everything. This was the same reasoning behind the devouring of his Heaven Devouring Avatar.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t against devouring.


    He also knew that only the strong could speak of justice. The weak had no right to justice!


    Unknowingly, the main body had devoured half of Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit and reached a stable state.


    Moving forward, the devouring would be quicker. Once the devouring wasplete, Wu Yu would regain control of his body. He might even gain the dao from the Ancient Emperor.


    Naturally, he would also gain the strength of the Ancient Emperor.


    The Ancient Emperor was indeed incredible to achieve immortalhood in such a short period.


    Wu Yu saw the light to victory.


    "Now I can look for Luo Pin." This was something that Wu Yu had always been looking forward to.


    At this moment, the Ancient Emperor said, "Wu Yu, you have underestimated me. Although I¡¯m destined to die today and can never aplish my dreams and be with her, I¡¯ll never allow you to get what you want. You have overestimated yourself. Aren¡¯t you aware that all of this can be destroyed? For you, I have prepared the Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique!!"


    The Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique!


    The Ancient Emperor was truly deplorable, learning various forbidden immortal techniques!


    Immortal Art: Immortal Fusing Body Seizing.


    Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique!


    To put it simply, thetter was the self-destruction of one¡¯s immortal spirit. It was about using one¡¯s death to attack the enemy, targetting the enemy¡¯s immortal spirit!


    At this moment, Ming Long cried out tragically, "Wu Yu, run!"


    If the Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique went off here, with his immense immortal energy still intact, everything here would be decimated!


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yu could feel a chill from the bottom of his feet to his head!


    How could he have forgotten that the Ancient Emperor knew a forbidden immortal technique like this?


    Or perhaps he had never paid much attention to it. While he searched through the memories of the Ancient Emperor, he only took a quick nce instead of understanding the tricks that he might have at hand. Wu Yu had never expected the Ancient Emperor to use an immortal technique like this at this point.


    Ming Long had asked Wu Yu to get away, but the primordial spirit of Wu Yu¡¯s real body was still in the Ancient Emperor¡¯s belly. With the Heaven Devouring Avatar coiled countless times over the Ancient Emperor, there was no way he could escape.


    Moreover, the Ancient Emperor would never allow Wu Yu the opportunity to escape!


    After he was done, amidst his angry bellows, desperation, and frenzy, he used the Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique to self-destruct his immortal spirit! Wu Yu had never expected the Ancient Emperor to attempt to bring himself down with him!


    What he couldn¡¯t get, he wouldn¡¯t allow Wu Yu to get either!


    There was no chance of escaping. This terrifying explosion turned everything into nothingness within the sea of knowledge. Although Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar might survive, his main body and the primordial spirit of the main body would be decimated!


    The only thing he could have done was revert back to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form and cover the Ancient Emperor¡¯s immortal spirit with his colossal wings to prevent the main body from being destroyed. However, the primordial spirit of the main body would undoubtedly die, as it was in the core of the explosion.


    At thest moment, before destruction, Wu Yu thought of Luo Pin.


    "It seems like I have yet to meet her and bid my farewell...."


    When the Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique exploded, he overwhelmed everything. The primordial spirit of the main body shattered, followed by the immortal spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar. From the beginning, one¡¯s immortal spirit was the most fragile. However, only one¡¯s immortal spirit could enter the sea of knowledge.


    There wasn¡¯t time to evade at all.


    Wu Yu suffered a severe blow. He felt like he might be fully decimated this time. Even if a small bit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar remained, it was possible that he might die fully in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Lots of memories ran through his mind in this instant.


    He had been careful but had still miscalcted the Ancient Emperor¡¯s frenzy.


    Perhaps the Ancient Emperor was someone with a story.


    He felt humiliated, belittled, and found it hard to endure.


    However, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t possibly spare him after he attempted to rob himself of everything.


    In the end, he wasn¡¯t a simple man, and he wanted Wu Yu to perish with him.


    The thing he regretted the most was not being able to see how she was after she became an immortal.


    He regretted that he could never fulfill his promise to her.


    Wu Yu could clearly feel the immortal spirit of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor, and the primordial spirit of his main body shattering and on the brink of dispersing.


    Wu Yu used the Heaven Devouring Avatar to protect the sea of knowledge and hence the physical body. However, leaving behind a body without an immortal spirit was the equivalent of death.


    "Despair?"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know the attitude he should adopt to face it before his consciousness faded.


    He was indignant, but there was no other way. It had happened. The cultivation world had always been brutal.


    Misery and despair.


    He had avenged himself, but he was gone too.


    No matter how much he desired to live, it was pointless.


    All of a sudden, in his groggy and shattering sea of knowledge, Wu Yu saw a golden rod hovering above the sea of knowledge, suppressing the scattering.

 Chapter 1258: Bodhi Immortal Dao Art

    Just as everything was shattering, Wu Yu had not expected the Ruyi Jingu Bang, which had been hidden within his body for an unknown amount of time, to show up within his sea of knowledge.


    It had been a really long time since Wu Yu had seen the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure so clearly.


    When it hung high up in the sky of the sea of knowledge with majesty, dominance, and an awe-inspiring aura, something strange was happening.


    Wu Yu could sense that when the Ancient Emperor self-destructed his immortal spirit to destroy his Heaven Devouring immortal spirit and the primordial spirit of his real body, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had materialized to take control!


    First, his Heaven Devouring immortal spirit had shattered by now. At least 90% of it shot out of the Sea of Knowledge and fused with Wu Yu¡¯s physical body and meridians.[1]


    For the remaining 10%, itbined with the lingering energy from the Ancient Emperor¡¯s self-destructed immortal spirit and the shattered primordial spirit of the main body to enter a chaotic state.


    Soon, the lingering immortal spirit and primordial spirit would shatter further and fade away.


    Initially, Wu Yu was in despair. He knew he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to see Luo Pin ever again.


    However, he had never expected the sudden emergence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang to suppress the immortal spirit. Moreover, it released two light rays, of which one was gold and the other ck.


    The golden light surrounded the entire sea of knowledge, while the ck light flew out of the sea of knowledge to envelope the entire immortal body.


    What was happening?


    "Could it be that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is still silently helping and watching out for me?"


    Wu Yu was a little moved. Sun Wudao suddenly came to mind. The feeling that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was giving him was simr to what he felt from Sun Wudao.


    Meticulous care and concern.


    Basking in the two colors of light, Wu Yu was returning from death.


    When the golden light illuminated the sea of knowledge, Wu Yu could see his Heaven Devouring immortal spirit, the primordial spirit of his main body, and the shattered immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor beginning to coalesce, solidify, and eventually fuse into one.


    What remained of the immortal spirit of the Ancient Emperor wasrgely Wu Yu¡¯s initial primordial spirit.


    Moreover, with the usage of the Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique, the Ancient Emperor was finished atst.


    The golden light was warm and Wu Yu felt as though he was back in the womb of his mother. The Ruyi Jingu Bang gradually collected the shattered parts together and helped them to fuse into one.


    This was because both the Heaven Devouring immortal spirit and Wu Yu¡¯s primordial spirit were one to begin with.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang didn¡¯t try to repair them separately.


    Wu Yu realized that the two shattered spirits seemed to be fusing into one.


    Thissted for roughly 15 minutes.


    In the end, aplete spirit emerged in his sea of knowledge, with the Ruyi Jingu Bang suppressing it.


    That was Wu Yu¡¯s original look. It was just that the color of his hair was slightly white and his eyes were slightly red. Overall, he was simr to the Heaven Devouring Avatar in his human form.


    A devilish demeanor.


    Amidst the devilish demeanor, one could feel the dominance and masculinity of the main body.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s new primordial spirit.


    Or rather, since it had reached the level of an immortal, it could be called the new immortal spirit.


    The new immortal spirit wasplete, powerful, and perfect.


    With the Ruyi Jingu Bang still assisting him from above, Wu Yu seemed to form a new connection with the new immortal spirit.


    At this point, the new immortal spirit was still at a recovering and awakening stage. Wu Yu was consolidating the immortal spirit strength that once belonged to the Ancient Emperor.


    He kept his devouring ability and could devour this portion for his own use.


    The Heaven Devouring immortal spirit had fused perfectly with the primordial spirit of the main body. Moreover, they kept the abilities that each of them owned. Now that he had all the abilities, he could maximize their potential to the fullest.


    This was just the change to the primordial spirit within the sea of knowledge.


    Wu Yu still had 90% of the Heaven Devouring Avatar that leaked out of the sea of knowledge. That portion should have continued shattering and eventually faded into non-existence.


    However, with the ck light that came from the Ruyi Jingu Bang enveloping his body, this portion was locked into Wu Yu¡¯s immortal body.


    After which, under the guidance of the ck light, those shattered portions assimted into each molecule of the main body!


    Soon after, they started fusing and the Heaven Devouring Avatar finallypleted the fusion with the main body!


    For Wu Yu, this was a little simr to shattering both his bodies and then putting them together.


    Although the Heaven Devouring Avatar had shattered, it had greater strength and was more ferocious. During the fusion process, it stood up well against the main body.


    "Could it be that my main body and Heaven Devouring Avatar are going to fuse into one because of this encounter? Moving forward, what changes will there be?


    "Will I be able to bring out the strengths from both bodies?" At the very least, Wu Yu was certain he wouldn¡¯t die. As for whether he would lose the ability to devour or if he would inherit both sets of abilities, it would be dependent on the changes that were still unravelling.


    The Heaven Devouring Avatar was an uncertain and terrorizing factor. If he could improve his control through certain means, it would definitely be a lot better.


    The fusion wasn¡¯t quick. Wu Yu could pick up the minute changes happening throughout his body. Now his new immortal spirit was gradually taking shape.


    In the aspect of the physical body, the shrapnels of the Heaven Devouring Avatar had fused with the power of the physical body.


    Wu Yu could feel the changes.


    Once when he achieved the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body, each molecule of his body was forged into the form of a buddha.


    And now, when the ck mist fused into the image of the buddha, the golden buddha was dyed ck.


    ck buddha.


    This added a sinister feel to its majesty.


    When trillions upon trillions of ck buddhas piled together, it would be Wu Yu¡¯s immortal body.


    In the end, the light traced back into the Ruyi Jingu Bang but remained above the new immortal spirit. Wu Yu¡¯s new body was forged.


    In the aspect of his immortal spirit, it retained the looks of the Heaven Devouring Avatar in human form with the will of Wu Yu¡¯s main body. The portion of the Ancient Emperor had diedpletely, but his memories and everything he once had were robbed by Wu Yu.


    The new immortal spirit was formed with 1/10th of the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the portion of Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit that the Ancient Emperor had helped strengthen after achieving immortalhood.


    Although the immortal spirit forged by the Ancient Emperor was just that of a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal, it was still extremely powerful. Compared to other immortal spirits, it wasn¡¯t any weaker than a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    Moreover, it was still constantly getting stronger.


    As for the physical body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar fused perfectly with the main body. At this moment, Wu Yu opened his eyes.


    He was outside Snow Feather City and in the middle of a mountain range. Many immortals were fond of building their immortal residences within mountain ranges.


    Fortunately, the immortals in the vicinity had note to disturb Wu Yu. Otherwise, the fusion wouldn¡¯t be that sessful.


    Wu Yu was looking at his new body.


    After bing an immortal, he felt really different.


    He was at a level simr to the Ancient Emperor¡¯s previously. Although he didn¡¯t experience an increase in cultivation level because of the fusion, he was definitely stronger.


    What Wu Yu was most anxious about was if the ability of devouring had still remained after the shattered Heaven Devouring Avatar fused with his main body.


    Were the abilities of Immte, Return, and Replicate still around?


    These were all frightening abilities. If Wu Yu lost them, he would undoubtedly lose a lot in this encounter. He believed that if the Heaven Devouring Avatar could fuse perfectly with the main body, it was unlikely he would have lost these abilities.


    Soon, after getting familiar with his new body, he gained a sudden realization that nothing was lost.


    The abilities of both bodies had fused together perfectly.


    With just a thought, he could change the appearance of his body from ck-haired, ck-eyed to a body with a devilish demeanor, white hair, and red eyes.


    With a simple thought, his body could erge swiftly as he morphed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast! The sharp, ivory horn; the pitch-ck scale armor; the long, slender tail; and the gruesome fangs were still around, not any different from before.


    Moreover, the key was that he still had pangs of hunger and could devour and digest. As for Immte and Replicate, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    He still could transform into Liu Yuanqing easily, keeping his abilities.


    At the same time, he could use the Immortal Ape Transformation and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to further erge his body!


    "I guess the two bodies have fused perfectly."


    This might seem simple, but it was actually extremelyplicated. This was because the Heaven Devouring Avatar didn¡¯t have a specific cultivation level. As Wu Yu¡¯s main body strengthened, his cultivation level had to follow. In the past, the Heaven Devouring Avatar just had to devour. However, if he wished to strengthen himself through devouring, his cultivation level had to increase too. Each cultivation level had a maximum capacity that one could fit.


    This was simr to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast existing in a different manner than before.


    The details wereplicated and Wu Yu was still integrating his newfound prowess. He was searching through the memories of the Ancient Emperor over this period. As such, he could learn the changes that had happened to his physical body after the Ancient Emperor took control.


    "Who would have thought he would raise the strength of my main body so extensively over this short period of time?"


    When Wu Yu obtained those memories, he was rather stumped.


    His new body wasplicated and different from those of ordinary immortals.


    First, after achieving immortalhood, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had given him two Longevity Immortal Arts!


    One came from the Great Way of Immortality Art and was a standard immortal technique. However, its might was incredible and it was definitely elite among all other immortal techniques.


    Its name was the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art.


    The Bodhi Immortal Dao Art honed one¡¯s immortal spirit and immortal body to pursue longevity. Of which, it focused on one¡¯s immortal spirit.


    There was a total of nine tiers, and the first tier was the One Bodhi Realm.


    Within one¡¯s immortal spirit, it would create light dots known as Bodhi Seeds. Each light dot epassed immense immortal energy.


    The second tier was known as the Three Bodhi Realm. The number of Bodhi Seeds would increase to three to harness Bodhi immortal energy. This power far exceeded other second tier Longevity Immortal Arts.


    The third tier was the Nine Bodhi Realm. As the name suggested, there would be nine Bodhi Seeds, so Bodhi immortal energy would be even more tempestuous.


    The fourth tier was the Mortal Bodhi Realm, where the number of Bodhi Seeds would reach 27.


    Each subsequent tier would be three times the number from before.


    The fifth tier was known as the Lunar Bodhi Realm, with a total of 81 Bodhi Seeds.


    When he became a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal, he would have a total of 6,561 Bodhi Seeds and his cultivation level would be the Void Bodhi Realm.


    At the Void Bodhi Realm, one would have numerous Bodhi Seeds, and the Bodhi immortal energy would be immense and seemingly endless. As Bodhi immortal energy circted through the immortal body, it cleansed and nourished one¡¯s meridians, enabling one to have a lifespan of a million years.


    Previously, the Ancient Emperor had just gone through the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao to reach the One Bodhi Realm. Within his immortal spirit, there was a single light dot, and that was the Bodhi Seed. Currently, it resided at the core of Wu Yu¡¯s new immortal spirit.


    Wu Yu also had a second Longevity Immortal Art!


    1. : The Sea of Knowledge is a space within the mind for the primordial spirit, like the Violet Realm for the physical body.

 Chapter 1259: Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha

    This second Longevity Immortal Art was called the Longevity Buddha Art.


    Its cultivation method waspletely different from other Longevity Immortal Arts.


    The Ancient Emperor had also cultivated it.


    This Longevity Buddha Art hade from the Invincible Vajra Body.


    It was actually the seventh tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Its name was the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha.


    The Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha did not hone one¡¯s immortal spirit, but continued to enhance the physical body.


    But what was different from other immortals was that when one trained the body, one could actually create buddha energy in the molecules of one¡¯s body!


    Buddha energy was simr to immortal energy, but was stored in the very molecules of one¡¯s body. It was as strong as immortal energy. And the buddha energy that Wu Yu cultivated with the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha was as strong as Bodhi immortal energy.


    Its name was the Nine Aspects Vajra Buddha Energy.


    The Nine Aspects Vajra Buddha Energyplemented the physical body even better than thebination of immortal energy with the physical body.


    Therefore, Wu Yu now had two types of energy within his body. One was Bodhi immortal energy.


    The other was Nine Aspects Vajra Buddha Energy.


    As for his Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s strength, it had already been integrated into these two types of energy, making both stronger.


    The Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha was divided into nine tiers, which also needed to be worked through step by step.


    The first tier was the Fire Aspect Realm. In the buddha molecules, one would create a fire aspect realm, unlocking the power of fire within the Nine Aspects Vajra Buddha Energy.


    The second tier was the Water Aspect Realm, which would unlock the power of water.


    The third tier was the Metal Aspect Realm.


    The fourth tier was the Wood Aspect Realm.


    The fifth tier was the Earth Aspect Realm.


    The sixth tier was the Wind Aspect Realm.


    The seventh tier was the Lightning Aspect Realm.


    The eighth tier was the Darkness Aspect Realm.


    The ninth tier was the Light Aspect Realm.


    At the ninth tier, one would have 1 million years of life and nine different powers within one¡¯s Vajra Buddha Energy.


    The Ancient Emperor had furthered these two Longevity Immortal Arts equally. Although it might be a slower process, their power was awesome.


    With two different sources of strength, and both of them being top-quality immortal energies, alongside all sorts of mystiques, 5-Yuan heavenly immortals could not fight him, even though he was a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    The Bodhi Immortal Dao Art¡¯s cultivation required dao enlightenment, true immortal medicines, and various other cultivation resources.


    As for the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha, that also required precious treasures. For example, the fire aspect realm, which the Ancient Emperor hadpleted, required a rare true immortal medicine called the Scarlet Sky Pill.


    Wu Yu was wondering - could his devouring continue to grow these two strengths?


    Currently, most of his dao insights hade from the Heaven Devouring Avatar, and they were from a whole range of schools of thought and differing immortal levels.


    All of these could serve as reference for Wu Yu to contemte dao. He had yet to connect them to each other, but he felt that given their own insights, he could definitely make their experiences his own. All he needed was sufficient immortal medicines or devouring and he could improve the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art at a ferocious rate. Especially devouring. It was still his greatest weapon.


    He could devour others¡¯ dao and use their dao as reference for his own. Wu Yu could have an entire corpus of experiences regarding the breakthrough of a single tier and make that experience his own, as if he had doubly understood the information.


    His real body and Heaven Devouring Avatar were aplete whole now!


    Wu Yu felt that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had a certain suppressing effect on his devouring urge. Under that suppression, Wu Yu grew more and more alert.


    "There is a possibility that my devouring will no longer have a limit. But if I continue to devour, the Ruyi Jingu Bang might not be able to suppress it all either. This means that it can help me to stay alert and devour more without turning into a monster that loses all self-control."


    After merging into a single body, Wu Yu felt that many things had be much simpler.


    Before, it had been the real body controlling the devouring limit, and now it seemed like the Ruyi Jingu Bang was the one doing so. Each time Wu Yu had the urge to devour, the presence of the Ruyi Jingu Bang would cause him to feel a curious feeling.


    He believed that with this suppression, he could use the Ruyi Jingu Bang more effectively than ever.


    Besides, he could still gain the dao of others, their memories, and everything else. He could also use Replicate and Immte immortal energy as well!


    Cultivation level was the capacity, and strength was the foundation!


    "Besides the two great Longevity Immortal Arts, there have also been breakthroughs in the four mystiques!"


    Mortals would usually remove their past Great Dao Mystiques upon reaching the sky pces, and learn Heaven Dao Mystiques anew. But Wu Yu did not need to.


    "First, the Unshackled Doppelganger has reached the seventh tier. I can already create 100,000 clones, and they are all immortal clones. Each clone surpasses a 10th tier Dao Querying cultivator. Perhaps a few dozen clones are enough to deal with a 1-Yuan heavenly immortal already."


    An army of 100,000 was incredible indeed.


    It has to be said that the experiences of the Ancient Emperor, as an immortal, had yed a great part.


    "And the Eyes of Fire and Gold. They have reached the sixth tier, the Optics of Immortal Expanse. This is a Heaven Dao Mystique purely suited for offense. It can burn immortals to a crisp!


    "The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth have reached the fourth tier as well! I can grow to 12 zhang! Five times the strength! As for the minimum, I can be as small as a thumb."


    This was shockingly strong. Five times the power, in addition to Violent Art, meant that he could dish out a total of 10 times his usual strength.


    "Finally, the Somersault Cloud has reached the fourth tier, Immortal Cloud Field. This is even more powerful."


    Within the Immortal Cloud Field, the clouds were under Wu Yu¡¯s control, and the Somersault Cloud would grow huge. Within this field, Wu Yu could slip in and out with ease, but his enemies would be hard pressed to see him. They would be suppressed, as though they had sunk into a swamp. Their fighting ability would be severelypromised.


    100,000 immortal clones! Optics of Immortal Expanse! Five times the strength! Immortal Cloud Field!


    If the Ancient Emperor had managed to control himself, he would have closeted himself away and cultivated seriously, only emerging when he was strong.


    And now Wu Yu had won back everything.


    He even had the 72 Transformations, the Ancient Emperor had not taken them seriously.


    And now, those Ground Demon Transformation Arts would have to be trained by himself, without the help of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. It would be fairly difficult.


    These abilities, in addition to the strength of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, were the sum of what Wu Yu was capable of, for now.


    He needed some time to take it all in and digest it.


    The Ancient Emperor was now dead.


    His great revenge was achieved.


    And the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Immortal Spirit Decimating Cmity Technique had not managed to finish Wu Yu off.


    "I¡¯ve truly gained from this disaster. At first, I had two bodies. Thanks to the Ancient Emperor, they¡¯ve merged, and their abilities havee together as well. It¡¯s even moreplete than before!


    "This is a much better state than just the Heaven Devouring Avatar. With just the Heaven Devouring Avatar, I would have lost control sooner orter. And now, I have so many abilities, and they¡¯re refined so much!


    "With this current body, my improvement speed can not only the match of the Heaven Devouring Avatar, it can also be more stable. And I won¡¯t be discovered as easily!"


    He had truly gained much from this ordeal.


    The Ancient Emperor¡¯s plunder had eventually resulted in gifting him a transformation, while the Ancient Emperor himself had been gifted death with no burial.


    Wu Yu knelt on the floor and kowtowed several times.


    "Master, vengeance is finally taken. You can rest easy."


    After Ye Xixi found out inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, she cried a lot as well. She gave three kowtows and nine bows, imploring her parents to rest easy now.


    The Ancient Emperor was dead!


    Wu Yu had ovee another huge hurdle in his life!


    The entire Heavenly Domain seemed endless before him, free for him to grow into.


    His future was bright and unlimited!


    Who was his better in the Heavenly Domain?


    Thinking of the future, Wu Yu¡¯s heart leaped. He could not wait to fight against the Xuan immortals and immortal lords to reach the top!


    The 8,000 Sky Pces were just so huge!


    What sort of mor awaited him in the Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall?


    How terrifying the Jade Emperor must be, with more than 2 billion years under his belt!


    All was filled with hope!


    "Great Sage, why would an immortal like you die?


    "And why would you raise me up?


    "If you want me to take revenge for you, I will definitely not reject you. Because all that I have is yours. Without you, there would be no Wu Yu!


    "In this life, I will definitely aplish your wishes."


    Wu Yu could feel the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s will. He was different from others. He was not the Ancient Emperor. He was arrogant and unyielding, he was free and unfettered, he took now for granted, and he was true to his nature.


    That was who Wu Yu idolized.


    Wu Yu wished to be him.


    He wanted to go to the highest sky pce and see for himself.


    These were all of his ambitions. The Ancient Emperor was dead, and his greatest goal was now aplished.


    And now, the next goal was one that he thought about night and day. It made him restless. It was the one he deeply loved, Luo Pin.


    "I want to go and see her. She has juste to the sky pces, and I can¡¯t let her be bullied."


    The mystical dragon tribe was powerful, and she was a rare and valued Primordial Immortal Dragon. But in the end, she was a loner type. With so many baddies around, she might be bullied if Wu Yu was not around to protect her. His heart ached at the thought.


    Wu Yu thought of Ao Yang. It made him detest the mystical dragons from the sky pces.


    Wu Yu clearly remembered his contempt and condescending manner to Wu Yu¡¯s humble qualities.


    From Ao Yang¡¯s behavior, he could guess the attitude of the entire mystical dragon tribe towards him. He knew that it would be very difficult for him to be with Luo Pin.


    But he would not give up. Now that the Ancient Emperor was dead, he would definitely fight heart and soul for Luo Pin!


    Before, he had missed out with Nangong Wei.


    This time, he would not pass up Luo Pin.


    But all of this required him to calm himself down. He would have to amalgamate all the past memories and dao. He would have to seriously tackle the two Longevity Immortal Arts.


    After all, it had all been the Ancient Emperor¡¯s work before.


    He had many daos, and they were of great help in cultivating these two immortal arts. Just Liu Yuanqing¡¯s dao alone had been a great help for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was confident that he could improve the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art greatly.

 Chapter 1260: Dragon Immortal Sky

    The One Bodhi Realm was achieved by the Ancient Emperor.


    Wu Yu was able to reap what he hadn¡¯t sown as he gained enlightenment of the One Bodhi Realm easily.


    The Bodhi immortal energy within the Bodhi Seed could be used as he wished.


    Although there was only a single Bodhi Seed, the immortal energy within was immense.


    Wu Yu started to research the second tier of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art.


    In this aspect, he was definitely better than the Ancient Emperor. This was because he possessed the dao of many immortals. He could use the perspectives of several dozen immortals to see the same issue.


    "Perhaps a certain problem might be too difficult for me or even dozens of immortals to solve. However, there is always someone who has a solution for it.


    "It is especially so for a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal like Liu Yuanqing when tackling an issue for a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    "Different perspectives add great value for me!"


    This didn¡¯t just apply to the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art. It also applied to the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha. His ability to understand and perceive issues had reached a frightening level.


    This was equivalent to having several dozen people tackling the same issue, among which was a 7-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    Many issues he faced could be resolved swiftly.


    Second tier, third tier, fourth tier!


    Within the short span of a few days, hepletely overcame the first four tiers.


    This was how the Ancient Emperor had advanced previously. Using his knowledge as a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal, tackling Dao Querying Realm questions would be easy and enabled him to advance swiftly.


    In terms of cultivation level, Wu Yu reached the fourth tier, the Mortal Bodhi Realm, in just a few days. At this point, he was simr to a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    As for the 27 Bodhi Seeds that he had formed, they appeared a little dull as they didn¡¯t have sufficient immortal energy to support them.


    Previously, the Heaven Devouring Avatar had enormous energy remaining within its body. However, even when all that energy was directed into the Bodhi Seeds and with Wu Yu consuming therge number of Immortal Recovery Pills he had, it was sufficient to light up all these Bodhi Seeds.


    At this point, he was only left with 100 Immortal Recovery Pills that he had obtained from Liu Yuanqing.


    This was the toll fee that Wu Yu had kept aside to look for Luo Pin.


    "Once I get rid of all the immortal treasures that I have no use for, I should be able to get some Immortal Recovery Pills."


    As for the fifth tier of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art, Wu Yu studied it for a while and found it to be a little difficult. With the immortals he had devoured to this point, he was stillcking a little perception. He needed more time and couldn¡¯t advance as swiftly as before.


    Moreover, the effects of Immortal Recovery Pills were limited. Although the 27 Bodhi Seeds had lit up, they weren¡¯t fully filled. At this point, Wu Yu could choose to rely on devouring to double his Bodhi immortal energy!


    Cultivation level was just a frame and immortal energy was the crux.


    As for the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha, Wu Yu had studied it for several days. He had also fully understood the scriptures for the first four tiers. However, the cultivation of the Buddha art required a "starter." For example, the Scarlet Sky Pill was the starter for creating the Fire Aspect Realm. Therefore, even if he chose to devour, he could only strengthen the buddha energy of his Fire Aspect Realm. However, he couldn¡¯t achieve the Water Aspect Realm.


    He still required a starter for the Water Aspect Realm for him to make an advancement in this field. Regardless, devouring could still strengthen him. Wu Yu¡¯s Fire Aspect Realm had not reached its limit.


    "I¡¯m starting to realize that the devouring of dao is more important than the devouring of power."


    Devouring dao enabled him to tackle issues of cultivation level from multiple aspects, while devouring power could only strengthen him to a certain extent.


    Perhaps this was the true objective of the Ruyi Jingu Bang reconstructing his body. By limiting the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he ended up bing more perfect!


    At the moment, he could stack the power of the Fire Aspect Realm with the Mortal Bodhi Realm. It was just that the Bodhi Seeds weren¡¯t fully matured.


    "With both Longevity Arts, four Heaven Dao Mystiques, and the various abilities that I have devoured, I should be able to match a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal!"


    Wu Yu was confident that he was invincible among those below the Nine Xuan Dao Realm.


    Now he had substantial capital. Moreover, as he had regained the Somersault Cloud, his ability to escape had also increased.


    Wu yu was standing in front of a mirror and observing himself.


    His ck hair was the most surfaceyer. If one moved the surfaceyer aside, one would see the silver hair.


    As for his eyes, the red was hidden within the ck. The Heaven Devouring Avatar had not vanished but was simr to having evolved into a more perfect state.


    "The devouring of dao is the most frightening of all."


    This was the conclusion Wu Yu came to.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, his dominant, tall, and strong build and sharpness were a little simr to the Unparalleled Monkey King.


    If he used his Immortal Ape Transformation, he would likely resemble him more.


    However, if he morphed into his white-haired, red-eyed form, he would have a different demeanor.


    Devilish, cold-blooded.


    Therefore, he was a fusion of both currently and was a little different from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    Perhaps this was the difference between equalling heaven and devouring heaven.


    "Alright, stop getting excited over your looks shamelessly. Now that you have be an immortal, when are you going to search for a way for thisdy here to be reborn? As gratitude, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for me to ¡®wait on you¡¯ a few times."


    "Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m not interested in you." Wu Yu chuckled.


    Now the grey clouds that were over him had dispersed.


    Ming Long was safe and sound too.


    "Aiya. So you have grown up and gotten arrogant? You would refuse me when I offer myself to you?"


    "I¡¯m not interested in a spoiled brat like you," said Wu Yu.


    "Damn. When my breasts wererger than your head, you weren¡¯t even born!"


    Although they were just joking, Wu Yu noted it as his second objective.


    "I¡¯ll look around, there¡¯s bound to be a way. Rest assured. My primordial spirit was so fragile and simr to you previously. Yet I survived."


    She was the equivalent of a tiny and weak immortal spirit. Therefore, Wu Yu felt that this was possible.


    "Alright, I shall bepassionate and be with you for a while longer. Once I¡¯m reborn, I have no time for you."


    The truth was, Ming Long was really delighted. She was delighted for Wu Yu.


    If she wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be joking.


    Previously, when both of them were hiding in Ruyi Jingu Bang, it was tragedious to stare at each other.


    However, it was because of herpanionship that Wu Yu had tided over a difficult period till he had the opportunity to kill the Ancient Emperor.


    "What are your ns moving forward?"


    "I¡¯ll sell some immortal treasures to get some money before heading to the Dragon Immortal Sky."


    The Dragon Immortal Sky was the 2,000th level of heaven and where the mystical dragon immortal beasts resided. Luo Pin should be there.


    "You are indeed going to find your girl! What a stinky man that pays more attention to a lover than friends!" Ming Long wasn¡¯t too happy.


    "Why not? She¡¯s a lot better looking than you."


    "Aiya. Are you trying to piss me off to my death? I¡¯ve noted this down. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely hinder your rtionship. I¡¯ll separate you guys. At that time, let¡¯s see how cocky you will get!"


    "......"


    Wu Yu took the looks of Liu Yuanqing before entering Snow Feather City. Snow Feather City was just like before.


    Immortal Su Sang had just been sent to her mentor and was cultivating at this moment. When she returned, she would realize that the Ancient Emperor and Xue Yi were gone.


    Moreover, they were gone forever.


    Perhaps she would search for both of them, but they would never return.


    However, this had nothing to do with Wu Yu. It was destined that he would never encounter Immortal Su Sang again, whom the Ancient Emperor had desired to be with dearly.


    Even though he once thought she might be his mother.


    Looking at her now, the spoiled daughter of an immortal couldn¡¯t be his mother....


    The Ancient Emperor was really shameless to weave this lie.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they were still cultivating with 10 times the amount of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Ancient Emperor was a pauper - there was barely anything other than the Ancient Soul Tower in his Sumeru Pouch.


    Although the Ancient Soul Tower was rather impressive, it still couldn¡¯t match the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk. Wu Yu had the intention to sell both of them.


    At this point, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was still shrouded in mysteries. Even now, Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t fully form a blood bond with it.


    And it only had 10 times the amount of time currently.


    Both of them remained within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Using the immortal qi of the sky pces and the resources of immortals that Wu Yu provided, they were making vast improvements.


    When Wu Yu sold the immortal treasures and received roughly 2,000 Immortal Recovery Pills, they happened to withstand the Heaven¡¯s Thunder and sessfully entered the fourth tier of Dao Querying.


    Moving forward, their improvements would be quicker.


    After all, they were in the sky pces. A little bit of immortal qi would be equivalent to several tens of thousand units of spiritual qi.


    Immortal qi didn¡¯t belong only to immortals. It didn¡¯t have any attributes, so Ye Xixi could use it for cultivation as well. Immortal qi was also present in hell. It was just that the ghostly immortals referred to it as ghostly spirits.


    Wu Yu loitered around Snow Feather City for a little longer.


    He hoped to find a starter he could use to create the Water Aspect Realm.


    With roughly 2,000 Immortal Recovery Pills, he should be able to afford it.


    "Who would have thought that all the immortal essences, precious artifacts, and immortal kernels had spiritual marks?"


    This was something that Wu Yu had discovered after arriving here.


    Immortal essences shared the same name that they had in the mortal domain. They were nts that were grown between heaven and earth.


    Precious artifacts were referred to as precious treasures in the mortal domain. They were created by the world. Examples include metals, rocks, and precious materials. Basically, all immortal treasures were made from precious artifacts.


    There were also immortal kernels. In the mortal domain, they were referred to as essences of heaven and earth. They were formed naturally and had unique elemental attributes such as water, fire, wind, thunder, and others. For example, Heaven¡¯s Thunder, Hellfire, and the Mighty Wind were all immortal kernels.


    The truth was that the Heaven¡¯s Thunder, Hellfire, and the Mighty Wind of the three dao crises had spiritual marks too. It was just that mortals couldn¡¯t see them.


    The immortal essences, precious artifacts and immortal kernels in the sky pces all had at least 10 spiritual marks.


    It was said that those with over 100 spiritual marks were formed over a very long period and had immense strength. They were referred to as ancient immortal essences, ancient precious artifacts, and ancient immortal kernels.


    Those immortal treasures that Wu Yu had were basically forged from ordinary precious artifacts.


    After searching for a few days in Snow Feather City, he finally found it.


    It was a kind of immortal kernel with 98 spiritual marks, very close to being ssified as an ancient immortal kernel.


    Its name was the Universal Sea Wintry Water.


    This was the core water of the oceans on the Universal Wintry Sky ce that was on the 3,000th level of heaven.


    Having been nourished for over 100,000 years by immortal qi, 98 spiritual marks were eventually formed.


    Wu Yu was satisfied with the Universal Sea Wintry Water. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue to create the Water Aspect Realm with it.


    The only problem was that it was too expensive, costing 2,000 Immortal Recovery Pills. Wu Yu had just received the same amount after selling several immortal treasures. Yet he spent them all and was left with 100 Immortal Recovery Pills the next moment.


    This was the toll fee for heading into the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    The Dragon Immortal Sky was on the 2,000th level of heaven. One needed to have the strength equivalent to a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal to reach that ce.


    It just so happened that Wu Yu just made the cut.

 Chapter 1261: Water Aspect Realm

    Wu Yu knew that he had to be stronger before he headed to the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    Previously, Ao Yang had given him a reminder in the Jambu Realm. He knew how difficult it would be to enter the mystical dragon immortal beasts¡¯ territory and im Luo Pin as his immortal daopanion.


    This would be a much harder roadpared to killing the Ancient Emperor.


    Therefore, he prepared to use the Universal Sea Wintry Water to open the Water Aspect Realm.


    The Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha would reach the second tier.


    His Bodhi Immortal Dao Art had already reached the fourth tier.


    Wu Yu had the experience of the Fire Aspect Realm that the Ancient Emperor had developed with the Scarlet Sky Pill.


    At the same time, he had the understanding of dozens of immortals. He had already understood the scripture of the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha to the fourth tier.


    "Previously, all Icked was the starter and sufficient buddha energy. Buddha energy can be supplementedter, but the bridge into the Water Aspect Realm is built with this Universal Sea Wintry Water."


    Wu Yu had no money to rent an inn in Snow Feather City, so all he could do was find a corner out in the wild and begin to build.


    This had an element of risk.


    But with his real body¡¯s mystiques back, he could deal with many of the dangers.


    "First, put the Universal Sea Wintry Water into your body, then surround it with buddha energy. And then dissolve it into every particle of your body, which are the ck buddha images."


    Wu Yu¡¯s buddha energy was in every particle of his body, which formed his physical body.


    Therefore, buddha energy was his physical strength as well.


    The Universal Sea Wintry Water was extremely icy. After it entered his body, he was thoroughly chilled, turning purple from the cold. Wu Yu¡¯s entire body was shuddering from the cold.


    It was a type of pain that was difficult to endure. Ordinary immortals would be unable to bear it.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s physical body was strong enough to put this immortal kernel with more than 90 spiritual marks into his body. It was as if one had swallowed the dao cmities of Mighty Wind or Hellfire themselves.


    More, one would then go on to dissolve it into every molecule of one¡¯s being.


    Buddha energy came from these particles, then the dissolved bits of water would carry the Universal Sea Wintry Water easily into the ck buddha particles in Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    When each particle was infused with the Universal Sea Wintry Water, there was an om sound, and a Water Aspect Realm was created throughout his body!


    It was like a new world had been born inside Wu Yu¡¯s body. There was a boundless sea inside it, and within the sea was Wu Yu¡¯s buddha energy.


    Beside it, there was also a Fire Aspect Realm. There, the mes burned strongly, and that, too, was a type of buddha energy for Wu Yu. One was fire aspect Vajra buddha energy, the other was water aspect Vajra buddha energy.


    The former was ferocious and intense.


    Thetter was endless and resilient.


    His buddha energy would only grow more and moreplete, until it became Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy!


    At that time, he would have nine aspect realms in his body and possess nine different types of buddha energy. When his body burst into action, all nine types would merge as one, forming a perfect power. The limitless nature of the nine aspectsy in the wealth of buddha energy behind it!


    After a few days, Wu Yu seeded.


    His buddha energy was still quite weak in the Fire and Water Aspect Realms, and he could not be considered to have 2-Yuan worth of buddha energy. However, Wu Yu¡¯s greatest treasure was devouring. As long as he devoured, he could use his two realms to increase his physical body to a terrifyingly strong level.


    Right now, his physical body was at the second tier, while his immortal spirit was at the fourth tier. With so many mighty mystiques, he had no equal below the Nine Xuan Dao Realm.


    After this was aplished, Wu Yu finally stopped. He was very satisfied with his two-in-one body, and this was probably the work of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    His immortal spirit would asionally look up at the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Its presence allowed Wu Yu to keep his mind clear. He had not felt the urge to devour in a while now.


    It was as if he had full control of it.


    This was a good thing. If he appeared before the mystical dragons in the Heaven Devouring Avatar¡¯s body and demanded to see Luo Pin, they would definitely cast him out.


    But now he looked like just an ordinary heavenly immortal.


    "Time to go!"


    Wu Yu could not wait anymore.


    He went to the Well of Eternal Life.


    After paying 100 Immortal Recovery Pills, he again entered the Well of Eternal Life.


    This time, he wanted to go to the 2,000th level of heaven.


    Exactly level 2,000.


    This would be a long journey.


    After Wu Yu entered this time, there was no disturbance with the Well of Eternal Life either. Therefore, he was even more sure that the first strange encounter had nothing to do with him.


    Even now, there were still many people discussing it.


    Inside the Well of Eternal Life, the tension was palpable. Everyone hustled along their journey, especially those who traveled alone.


    Some were going up, while others were going down.


    Wu Yu continued to charge onwards. He was still ustomed to being near the well wall, where he could see the vast worlds outside.


    Level after level of heaven.


    About half a month had passed, and he had already seen a thousand levels of heaven. Each level of heaven had countless immortals, and the sheer immensity of the sky pces kept him marveling.


    Many immortals hade from the mortal domain, but after so many years, many immortals had forgotten what it was like in the mortal domain.


    After all, the mortal domain was but a very, very small fraction of their entire lifespan.


    Immortals who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years would find it very difficult to remember those first few hundred years.


    If not for the sheer length of time, there would not be so many immortals gathered in the sky pces either.


    At about 1,500 levels of heaven, Wu Yu began to feel the pressure from the Well of Eternal Life.


    As he continued to head up, he felt like he was moving through mud.


    The higher he went, the harder it got. Until finally he needed to use his immortal energy and buddha energy, straining to go higher.


    He gritted his teeth and pressed on!


    When he looked up, he felt how almighty the Jade Emperor was. He was not only crushing Wu Yu - all the immortals who were challenging their limits were being suppressed.


    It was like a spirit design that permeated the entirety of the 8,000 Sky Pces, pressing down on the heads of each immortal, telling them: Rigid Limit.


    That¡¯s right, the limit was rigid.


    All the immortals were divided into different levels, and only the strongest of them deserved to stand at the top of the tower.


    As for the heavenly immortals, they were the most numerous. They swarmed around the base and had the most average of immortal qi and scarcest of resources. They were often bullied.


    If you wanted things to change, you could only w your way upwards!


    As for the Well of Eternal Life, it was what drew the boundaries.


    Who was an elite immortal? Who was an ordinary heavenly immortal? The Well of Eternal Life determined all.


    This was also why Wu Yu was interested in challenging it. He did not believe in cowardice.


    Within the Well of Eternal Life, everyone wished to continue ascending forever, finally reaching the Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall.


    "When standing there, one can look down on the whole Heavenly Domain.


    "If I can reach there in this lifetime, and no longer have all these Xuan immortals, immortal lords, and immortal kings above me, I can change my fate at will.


    ¡°If I can stand there and have eternal life like the Jade Emperor, that would be the greatest."


    This was what Wu Yu looked forward to immensely. It was also his ultimate goal. He had this wish.


    Before, he chased longevity. Now, he chased eternal life. Moreover, he would stand at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Domain and be invulnerable.


    "Of course, that¡¯s too far from where I am. I can only dream for now."


    He was still struggling towards the 2,000th level of heaven.


    The 2,000th level of heaven, the Dragon Immortal Sky, was a unique ce.


    It was territory that belonged solely to the mystical dragon immortal beasts. As long as one was a mystical dragon immortal beast, even a newly ascended 1-Yuan heavenly immortal could be here.


    This was a heavenly rule from the Jade Emperor himself.


    However, other immortals would need to be 9-Yuan heavenly immortals and above in order to reach it. Therefore, more than 99% of the people in the Dragon Immortal Sky were mystical dragon immortal beasts.


    Other immortals could enter by obtaining a Dragon Immortal Pass. It allowed one to stay in Dragon Immortal Sky for 100 years at most. After which, the pass would lose its effect, and one would have to leave.


    If you wished to stay, then you would have to fork out a huge amount to cover the "staying fee." The longer you stayed, therger the amount you paid. All in all, it was not worth it.


    Therefore, if there was no special reason, immortals seldom chose to take up residence at the Dragon Immortal Sky. After all, there were many other ces within the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu fought against the Well of Eternal Life¡¯s pressure, forcing his way upwards past the resistance.


    "Almost there."


    He knew that Luo Pin was at the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    "Mystical dragon immortal beasts that attain immortality have a mystical dragon who goes to escort them personally to the Dragon Immortal Sky. This is unlike ordinary immortals, who have to ascend by themselves. When they reach the Ascension tform at the first level of heaven, no one cares about them."


    This was the immortal beasts¡¯ way. It was said that other immortal beasts did the same as well. For example, the phoenixes. In the future, if Nangong Wei managed to reach immortalhood, she, too, would be escorted into their folds in heaven.


    After all, she was an eternal phoenix, which was also an elite bloodline amongst the phoenix immortal beasts. It was as valuable as a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    1,800th level of heaven!


    1,900th level of heaven!


    At this point, he was already drenched in sweat, and his breath came in ragged pants. Many people stopped to rest, even at the cost of paying 100 Immortal Recovery Pills.


    But Wu Yu persisted. The Dragon Immortal Sky was indeed not easy to reach. And it was scary to think that there were still 6,000 levels of heaven above. But Wu Yu was prepared for the difficulty, and he embraced it consciously.


    To meet her!


    For the vow of meeting in the sky pces!


    2,000th level of heaven!


    "Finally."


    Wu Yu was bathed in sweat, but he broke into a relieved smile.


    "How touching. In order to copte once, you charged from the mortal domain to the sky pces. This story is finally nearing its conclusion," the Full Moon of Nanshan whooped.


    "This is a love story that would make the ghostly immortals weep!" For a frolicking lover like himself, he naturally did not know what "love" was.


    However, it did not matter. Love was not a prerequisite for cultivation. In fact, a bad romance might even crush some.


    But Wu Yu had made his choice, and he would not back down. Right now, he could think of nothing else but her, and he was in no mood to even cultivate.


    "But the Dragon Immortal Sky is so huge. How difficult will it be to find a mystical dragon who has just ascended? I had better be prepared for a difficult journey!"


    Wu Yu left the Well of Eternal Life.


    "Another immortal? Don¡¯te and trample about our Dragon Immortal Sky for no reason. Take it, take it!" When he arrived, a Dragon Immortal Pass was thrust into his hands.


    "Get out of the way." There were a few mystical dragon immortal beasts at the mouth of the Well of Eternal Life, and they were in dragon form, shooing Wu Yu away.


    As expected, they did not wee immortals in their territory.

 Chapter 1262: Admitting Immortal Palace

    The Dragon Immortal Sky was an exception. Although it was the 2,000th level of heaven, the territory was exceptionally huge and not any smaller than the Green Lotus Sky.


    It could be seen as the waist area of the 8,000 Sky Pces that was wider in circumference than others.


    Therefore, the borders of the Dragon Immortal Sky stretched far and wide. Standing at the edge and looking up, one could even see the highest point of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu was almost chased out of the Pce of Eternal Life.


    Those that emerged from the Well of Eternal Life were, 99% of the time, mystical dragons that had returned from other pces. Only 1% of the people were outsiders.


    Moreover, most of them maintained their mystical dragon forms. Therefore, it was easy for other immortals to tell with a single nce.


    At least at the Pce of Eternal Life, Wu Yu didn¡¯t see any immortals.


    Out of the Pce of Eternal Life and next to the Well of Eternal Life, it was still the core of the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    Wu Yu looked around him. The immortal qi on the 2,000th level of heaven really wasn¡¯t in the same tier as the bottom 200 levels or so.


    The density had increased by at least 10 times.


    Even the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who were in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, could clearly feel the difference.


    This was also the reason why immortals would want to head to higher levels of heaven.


    Immortal qi was an important factor for their continued growth.


    Looking across, Wu Yu could see flying mystical dragons everywhere. Compared to when he was in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas, the view was several times more majestic!


    All the mystical dragons here were true immortal beasts of higher ss. Moreover, they were everywhere. Many species were unbelievable, and there were in a myriad of colors.


    For example, there were mystical dragons with golden wings, mystical dragons with three horns, and mystical dragons that were entirely red and zing in scorching mes....


    Any type that one could imagine could be seen here.


    Over long periods of time, if one were to do a detailed ssification, there might be several hundreds of thousands of species of mystical dragons.


    As they were immortal beasts, they became a lot stronger as they grew. Therefore, all of them had an air of pride around them. When they saw immortals like Wu Yu, they often looked at them with disdain.


    This was a giant world that belonged to dragons.


    At the faraway ce where clouds and mist shrouded Wu Yu¡¯s view, lots of mystical dragons had their immortal residences and cities built.


    Wu Yu looked towards the east.


    "I think Golden Fate Dragon City is in that direction. It¡¯s ruled by the Golden Fate Dragon King. There¡¯s an Admitting Immortal Pce there, which is responsible for leading and receiving mystical dragons from the mortal domain. The mystical dragons in the Admitting Immortal Pce have the right to enter the mortal domain to wee the mystical dragons.¡±


    That was all that Liu Yuanqing knew.


    "Luo Pin was definitely brought to the Admitting Immortal Pce. I¡¯m not sure if she will still be in Golden Fate Dragon City, but there might be information on her in the Admitting Immortal Pce.


    "The shame is that ordinary Message Talismans don¡¯t work in the sky pces. Their qualities are likely too low to transmit messages in a world like this. Moreover, I didn¡¯t leave any Immortal Message Talismans with her."


    Otherwise, Wu Yu might¡¯ve been able to find her by sending her a message once he arrived in this ce.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t wait to enter Golden Fate Dragon City to see her. In fact, he was feeling a little anxious. He was pondering what he should say to her to make him appear more humorous when they eventually met....


    Wu Yu moved swiftly towards Golden Fate Dragon City.


    With the Dragon Immortal Pass he had, he could stay in the Dragon Immortal Sky for 100 years. That should be sufficient to find Luo Pin.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had 10 times the amount of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. As they progressed, they would likely reach the point where they had to withstand the second dao cmity, Hellfire.


    Finally, Wu Yu arrived in Golden Fate Dragon City.


    In terms of size, Golden Fate Dragon City was probably 500 timesrger than the Immortal¡¯s Capital!


    This was because most mystical dragons moved around in their true forms and rarely transformed into their human forms. Each one of them upied arge area.


    The pces and inns in Golden Fate Dragon City were rather huge as they had to amodate mystical dragons withrger body sizes.


    Standing from afar, Wu Yu could see powerful mystical dragons within. Most that lived here were at the level of Xuan immortals. In fact, there was a number of Immortal Lord Realm immortal lords.


    When Wu Yu got closer, he realized that the number of immortal lords at the Immortal Lord Realm was prettyrge. Those that flew in the sky werergely immortal lords. Basically, Wu Yu felt like he couldn¡¯t possibly put up any resistance against them.


    Evidently, his current strength would ce him among the weakest in the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    "These mystical dragons have lived for at least several tens of thousands to even hundreds of thousands of years to reach where they are. Compared to them, I¡¯m still a little too weak."


    Wu Yu could onlyfort himself. Regardless, he knew it would be arduous to find Luo Pin and survive in a ce like this.


    "This is a world that belongs to the strong, and I¡¯m just the weak."


    The weak should keep a low profile.


    He wanted to enter by the city gates. The stationed mystical dragons were all at the Xuan Immortal Realm, and there were also immortal lordmanders. It was just that they weren¡¯t doing the checks at the city gates. For mystical dragons that entered, theyrgely wouldn¡¯t care.


    However, when Wu Yu arrived, the stationed mystical dragon could tell that he wasn¡¯t a mystical dragon with a single nce. He demanded immediately, "Take out your Dragon Immortal Pass, stand straight, and don¡¯t move." He wanted to see if the Dragon Immortal Pass had exceeded 100 years. If that was the case, he would be brought to pay a fine.


    Wu Yu naturally wasn¡¯t afraid as he had just gotten the Dragon Immortal Pass. When the other party took his Dragon Immortal Pass and had a nce, he smirked and said sarcastically, "You sure are daring toe here after you just got your Dragon Immortal Pass. Get in quickly and don¡¯t hold me up!"


    Although he wasn¡¯t kind, Wu Yu knew he didn¡¯t have the strength to serve a good attitude from him. In the sky pces, the concept of ¡°experts ruled¡± was even more prominent. This vast world was different from what Wu Yu had envisioned in the past.


    He arrived in Golden Fate Dragon City, a world that belonged to the mystical dragons. There were pces and residences built specifically for mystical dragons. At the same time, he was dazzled to see a myriad of dragons flying in the sky.


    "Admitting Immortal Pce." Wu Yu¡¯s objective was clear.


    He couldn¡¯t find Luo Pin in arge city like this. Even if he were to ask around, others would likely ignore him. Therefore, he chose to head to the Admitting Immortal Pce to see if he could sneak in and search for information on Luo Pin.


    There should be registration on mystical dragons brought here from the mortal domain.


    The Admitting Immortal Pce was at the eastern side of Golden Fate Dragon City. Just the Admitting Immortal Pce alone was the size of the Immortal¡¯s Capital. There were several thousand dragons tasked with the responsibility to receive and lead newly ascended mystical dragons.


    As Wu Yu travelled along the huge streets, there were indeed few immortals. The sky was upied by mystical dragons flying. When he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the size of one¡¯s thumb, he was no different from a mosquito to the mystical dragons.


    Therefore, no one took notice of him.


    Soon, Wu Yu arrived at the Admitting Immortal Pce. He realized that the so-called Admitting Immortal Pce was, in fact, a giant hemisphere. There was only a single circr entrance on the side facing the sky. Mystical dragons would enter by flying, and there were several dozen mystical dragons guarding the entrance.


    Wu Yu took a look and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Based on his judgement, most of them were middle-aged mystical dragons that had cultivated for at least four or five yuan. That was the equivalent of 600,000 years! Most of them should be stronger than 6-Xuan immortals and even close to the Immortal Lord Realm.


    Any one of them blowing a gust of breath at Wu Yu could send him flying away.


    "Moreover, there are elite immortal designs." The Admitting Immortal Pce was a ce restricted from outsiders. In fact, many mystical dragons were not allowed in. This was because it concerned the future of mystical dragons. Therefore, the security was air-tight.


    "It would be too risky to jump in with the Somersault Cloud, as I can¡¯t control where I wouldnd. There are likely numerous immortal designs within that can annihte me before I get in."


    It was too risky to attempt it.


    Wu Yu still hadn¡¯t reached the point where he had to take the risk.


    "The truth is, you don¡¯t have to rush. Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer and find out more about this ce?" the Full Moon of Nanshan suggested.


    Getting anxious would indeed not help the situation.


    This was a world of mystical dragons. Although Wu Yu had insane talent and limitless potential, he had just arrived in the 8,000 Sky Pces after all. His strength was definitely not considered anything in this ce.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu also understood that getting anxious wouldn¡¯t help.


    He decided to walk around and ask about the ce. Although this was the territory of the mystical dragons, there would definitely be someone who would be willing to speak to him.


    Now, unless they were foes, people who hadmitted heinous crimes, or existences that wanted to kill him, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to kill others and devour them.


    This wasn¡¯t something that he would do when he was calm.


    He kept hisposure and stayed around to observe. From the looks and conversations of some mystical dragons, Wu Yu was able to get some information.


    Ordinary mystical dragons wouldn¡¯t have heard information about a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    There were mystical dragons brought from the mortal domain to the Admitting Immortal Pce each day.


    He couldn¡¯t get much information, as there were too few mystical dragons who were willing to speak with him.


    After 10 days in Golden Fate Dragon City, Wu Yu was getting a little restless.


    "With those immortal designs and Xuan immortals guards, barging in is not possible. The only way would be to jump in, but the risk is too high." He was a little hesitant.


    All those that he could possibly ask in Golden Fate Dragon City, he had already asked. There were indeed none that had heard about a Primordial Immortal Dragon. In fact, most mystical dragons didn¡¯t even know about Primordial Immortal Dragons.


    Regardless, Ao Yang, the one that once appeared in the Jambu Realm, would know.


    Just as Wu Yu was wracking his brain and didn¡¯t have a n, he suddenly saw a glimmer of hope!


    He saw Ao Yang! He was leaving the Admitting Immortal Pce!


    "So he¡¯s someone from the Admitting Immortal Pce! In fact, Luo Pin might very well have been brought here by him. Therefore, there¡¯s a high chance that he knows where Luo Pin is!"


    Wu Yu got excited immediately.


    However, he could still recall the humiliation and scolding that Ao Yang once hurled at him. In the Jambu Realm, he had humiliated Wu Yu and stood aside as he watched the Ancient Emperor kill Wu Yu.


    One could say that Wu Yu¡¯s anger towards him wouldn¡¯t be any lower than his anger towards the Ancient Emperor for that day.


    Looking at how it was, Ao Yang might just be an ordinary member of the Admitting Immortal Pce.


    The Admitting Immortal Pce was in charge of various major mystical dragon tribes in the mortal domain.


    Wu Yu was pondering ways that he could question Ao Yang alone.


    Where had Luo Pin gone? How was she?

 Chapter 1263: Nine-Talons Scintillating Sun Dragon

    Since Wu Yu had a few interactions with him, he could only resort to the oldest trick.


    He wanted to lead Ao Yang out of Golden Fate Dragon City and to a deserted area.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly face Ao Yang directly in the city. If Ao Yang wanted to kill him and they were surrounded by other mystical dragons, it would be troublesome.


    There were too many experts around.


    Moreover, this was the territory of the other party.


    Ao Yang was probably on a break right now. After he exited, he didn¡¯t head back to the Admitting Immortal Pce directly. Instead, he stayed in his residence to cultivate.


    Wu Yu followed him until he was right outside the residence. The residence was shrouded in immortal designs and therefore he couldn¡¯t enter. If he jumped in directly, he would definitely be noticed.


    Nheless, Immortal Message Talismans could prate and Wu Yu could designate the location.


    Wu Yu used several Immortal Message Talismans to lock on to the location before leaving Golden Fate Dragon City.


    In the mountain range of the Dragon Immortal Sky, Wu Yu found a rather hidden valley that few mystical dragons would pass by.


    He hid himself in the vicinity. Compared to the vast and colossal mountain range, he was just an insignificant being. After which, he started sending Immortal Message Talismans towards Ao Yang¡¯s residence.


    "It has been many years since we met. Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯m definitely going to surprise you. Let¡¯s meet up. Follow the trail of the Immortal Message Talisman to find me."


    At the end, he signed off as "An old pal."


    Wu Yu was just trying his luck. Now that he had found Ao Yang, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to meet him.


    He released the Immortal Message Talisman and continued waiting.


    He knew that Ao Yang had definitely received the Immortal Message Talisman. However, whether or not he woulde was a different matter.


    Nheless, Wu Yu had a number of Immortal Message Talismans and wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    After a day, he sent another message when he didn¡¯t see Ao Yang.


    "So you are afraid to meet me? Ao Yang! I¡¯m surprised you are such a coward!"


    The truth was, Wu Yu was just deliberately mystifying himself. Considering that Ao Yang was an aloof, domineering, and short-tempered person, he might just fall for it.


    "How pitiful! To think that you were a wimp! Haha."


    Wu Yu had already named him directly. Therefore, he definitely knew someone was targeting him.


    "How did I even lose to trash like you in the past? Now you aren¡¯t even qualified to bring me my shoes."


    He knew Ao Yang wasn¡¯t a Xuan immortal yet. At the very most, he was a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal. He was probably an errand dragon at the lowest echelons of the Admitting Immortal Pce and Golden Fate Dragon City. In no way would he be anyone with influence or status.


    Therefore, Wu Yu became daring. At the very least, as long as they weren¡¯t in Golden Fate Dragon City, it would be easy for him to escape. With a single leap of the Somersault Cloud, Ao Yang definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.


    Moreover, he had lots of tricks up his sleeve currently.


    Finally, on the fourth day, Wu Yu could see a ming dragon approaching from the direction of Golden Fate Dragon City. The ming dragon had nine talons and a cloud of murderous intent surrounding him.


    When he arrived in the location above Wu Yu, he bellowed, "Ju Yuandao! I know it¡¯s you that¡¯s hiding and resorting to such underhand means. Since you dare to look for me, why don¡¯t you show yourself and have an open match with me?! Don¡¯t let me look down on you!"


    Wu Yuughed silently. He had never expected Ao Yang to really have "an old pal" like this.


    The truth was, everyone would have someone they had defeated. It was natural. Wu Yu had made the right bet.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, he looked around to see if Ao Yang had brought anyone with him. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t see anyone in the vicinity. This reassured Wu Yu a little.


    "Come out, now!"


    Ao Yangnded in the valley and surveyed the surroundings with his huge eyes. The surrounding trees that were set aze were all immortal essences!


    "What is there to be anxious about? Old pal." Wu Yu released the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and walked out from the depths of the valley to face Ao Yang directly.


    Ao Yang was clearly stumped and questioned, "You aren¡¯t Ju Yuandao. Are you an immortal? What¡¯s your objective for drawing me here? I don¡¯t recognize you."


    He wasn¡¯t too anxious now. This was because judging from Wu Yu¡¯s immortal energy, Ao Yang knew Wu Yu wasn¡¯t particrly strong. At the very most, Wu Yu was a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal, simr to him.


    Moreover, when an immortal was at the same cultivation level as a mystical dragon, the immortal wouldn¡¯t be a match for the mystical dragon.


    "You are right. You are swarmed with work and it¡¯s natural that you can¡¯t recognize me. However, why don¡¯t you take a closer look and see if you can remember anything?"


    Ao Yang had truly not thought that Wu Yu was anything. To him, a mortal was as insignificant as an ant.


    Ao Yang was a little infuriated and felt like he had been fooled. He widened his eyes and took a closer look at Wu Yu. Gradually, Wu Yu could see the surprise on Ao Yang¡¯s face.


    In the end, he bellowed, "I remember you now! I saw you in the mortal domain! Near a dragon pce that was getting destroyed. You are the human from a Lesser Realm whose body was snatched by an immortal! Wait, since you were sessful in stealing the body, shouldn¡¯t you be the immortal from the Lesser Realm?"


    Wu Yu was surprised he saw him as Ancient Emperor.


    Nheless, this didn¡¯t matter.


    "Even if you did sessfully snatch his body, you are just an immortal from a Lesser Realm. What reason do you have for looking for me when you should be stationed in the Lesser Realm? Are your brains boiled? Do you believe you can rise up in sky pces just because you changed your physical body?"


    The truth was, he could sense that Wu Yu was much stronger than before. Nheless, he still looked down on Wu Yu¡¯s status. A guardian immortal of a Lesser Realm would be among the group that had it worst in the sky pces.


    Ao Yang was pissed off and felt like he had made a trip in vain. In fact, he even thought of bashing Wu Yu to vent his frustration.


    Wu Yu kept hisposure. He didn¡¯t care whom Ao Yang assumed he was. He questioned, "I¡¯m here to ask you if you brought the Primordial Immortal Dragon to this ce. I would like to ask where is she currently."


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, Ao Yang was stumped initially. Immediately after, he smirked and said, "Fuck off! Why would I tell a trash immortal about the matters of the mystical dragons? I don¡¯t have a good impression of you after I saw you in the mortal domain. And now you¡¯ve shown up before me to show off your strength? Are you really tired of living? Get lost and never let me see you again! Trash!"


    He had a bad temper and had encountered frustrating matters in recent times. Now that he felt like Wu Yu had fooled him, he was even more furious. Not attacking Wu Yu waspassion on his end.


    He turned around and wanted to leave.


    Wu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t allow him to.


    He said, "I just want to know where she is. As remuneration, I can give you a gift. What about this Ancient Immortal Tomahawk?"


    Wu Yu retrieved the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk.


    Ao Yang¡¯s expression changed instantly. He eximed in shock, "Why would you have an immortal treasure of this grade? This is definitely a top-quality immortal treasure!"


    "Tell me where she is and this is yours," Wu Yu said solemnly.


    Ao Yang¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Wu Yu for a while before nodding and saying, "Hand it over and I¡¯ll tell you."


    He thought Wu Yu would hesitate, but Wu Yu didn¡¯t. He was decisive and threw the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk towards him. Ao Yang put the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk away in the first instant.


    "Where is she?"


    Ao Yang snorted and said, "In your mom¡¯s ass. Get lost! Trash!"


    He was fooling around with Wu Yu. All he wanted was the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk, he wasn¡¯t going to tell Wu Yu where she was.


    Wu Yu hated him from the beginning, let alone after what transpired now. Witnessing his disgusting acts, Wu Yu could easily tell how he usually was.


    Once he got the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk, he wanted to leave.


    However, there was no way Wu Yu would allow him to leave!


    "Optics of Immortal Expanse!"


    This was the quickest offensive mystique that Wu Yu had.


    From both of his eyes, two columns of blinding light burst forth. The two columns of golden light shot out like spears and pierced Ao Yang when he turned around. Tworge, bloody holes were opened on Ao Yang¡¯s body instantly.


    If he had not dodged in time, Wu Yu would have severed him into three segments.


    Ao Yang looked at his body with disbelief and bellowed, "You dare to attack me? You are courting your doom!"


    He was a Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragon, which could be considered to be among the top-end of the mystical dragon species. In the future, he still hadrge room for improvements. Bing an immortal lord wouldn¡¯t be particrly difficult!


    Yet an insignificant immortal from the mortal domain had dared to injure him! This definitely infuriated him!


    "Raging mes of Nine Suns!"


    In the split second, he cast his Natural Mystique. mes engulfed all nine of his ws and then a giant golden fireball coalesced into shape on each w. He charged towards Wu Yu, and wherever he crossed, even the mountain was reduced to ashes!


    Hu!


    Wu Yu was emotionless. All of a sudden, his body sublimated into ck mist and formed a giant, ck vortex. The next instant, the nine huge, golden fireballs were devoured and the vortex started spinning at high speed. Immediately after, ninerger, pitch-ck fireballs were spewed out!


    This was the Return of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!


    In a hurry to defend against the explosions of nine fireballs, Ao Yang was covered in bloody wounds. He had lost terribly in their very first exchange. He looked at his devastated body and couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    "How can this be?! How can a meagre immortal be capable of this!?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s attacks were swift and ferocious,pletely exceeding his imagination!


    "Nine Levels of Purgatory!" Wu Yu morphed into his human form and cast Nine Levels of Purgatory without a second of dy. The Nine Levels of Purgatory had Ao Yang restrained tightly from his head to tail. When Wu Yu reached out with his hand, the Nine Levels of Purgatory was slowly sapping vitality from Ao Yang¡¯s body.


    Ao Yang¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at him with blood-shot eyes. He screamed suddenly out, "You are looking for the Primordial Immortal Dragon! You aren¡¯t that insignificant immortal! You are the one whose body he wanted to steal!"


    He finally recalled it. How intelligent! However, this made it even more unlikely for Wu Yu to spare him.


    "I have given you the opportunity to speak, but you didn¡¯t grab it." Wu Yu smirked.


    Ao Yang was terrified and could feel his scalp go numb. He naturally knew how terrifying Wu Yu was. At this moment, he berated, "Big Brother,e save me, quick!"


    Wu Yu had not expected reinforcements to be hiding. Ao Yang hadn¡¯te alone. Obviously, the reinforcements were hiding in a faraway ce. Perhaps he didn¡¯t think anything would go wrong. When the battle first broke out, he had started flying over and finally arrived at this moment. Wu Yu raised his head and saw another Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragon. However, he was stronger than Ao Yang, probably at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. Fortunately, he was at the first or second tier of the Nine Xuan Dao Realm at most.


    "Let him go and I¡¯ll let your corpse beplete." The other Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragon, Ao Ding, stared at Wu Yu with icy-cold eyes. His murderous intent was surging as he saw his younger brother suffering such severe injuries.


    "Why would I need a full corpse? Initially, I could have spared his life. Now that you have shown up, I can only send him to the afterlife." Wu Yu raised his head and smiled.


    "YOU DARE?" Ao Ding roared.


    What he saw was Wu Yu suddenly transforming into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, torching Ao Yang to death with the Nine Levels of Purgatory, and devouring Ao Yang in full.


    The iplete Bodhi Seeds, the Fire Aspect Realm, and the Water Aspect Realm were rising swiftly to their limits. In fact, Wu Yu had lots of remaining energy that was piling up!


    Naturally, he also inherited the memories, dao arts, and more.


    This was the first mystical dragon that Wu Yu had devoured. It was not surprising to him now why the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was so fond of devouring mystical dragons. This was because the essences of their flesh and blood were immense and exceeded those of all other living creatures.


    If he didn¡¯t devour him, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t know where Luo Pin was. He also wouldn¡¯t survive at the hands of Ao Ding.

 Chapter 1264: Immortal Cloud Field

    Wu Yu had cultivated 27 Bodhi Seeds in his immortal spirit. And then, after he reached the Water Aspect Realm, he had built the framework, but he still needed a lot of energy.


    If he just used true immortal medicines and immortal essences to get this energy, it would cost him a fortune.


    Whereas devouring was much stronger and purer.


    At this moment, the Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy was flooding through Wu Yu¡¯s body. The Bodhi immortal energy was also expanding! All of this was absorbed from devouring Ao Yang.


    A mystical dragon¡¯s mighty body definitely produced amazing results.


    At the same time, Ao Yang¡¯s dao, memories, mystiques, and immortal techniques - all of it was also acquired by Wu Yu. It was all now part of him.


    Prior to this, the strongest immortal that Wu Yu had devoured had been Liu Yuanqing. Liu Yuanqing¡¯s knowledge could notpare to Ao Yang¡¯s. Wu Yu had his eyes opened in many aspects.


    Although he was still using Water Aspect Realm buddha energy and the Mortal Bodhi Realm¡¯s immortal energy, Wu Yu was now much stronger than before. He even had a lot of leftover energy that had not been converted into Bodhi immortal energy or Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy. Wu Yu stored it all in the ck buddhas in the particles of his body.


    The ck buddhas seemed to be able to store an infinite amount of energy. Once Wu Yu had new Bodhi Seeds or more aspect realms, he could convert this stored energy into buddha energy and immortal energy.


    This was how frightfully strong Wu Yu¡¯s new body was. It had not only preserved Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation level, but also his devouring ability.


    But Wu Yu realized something. Once he had finished devouring, he noted that his own immortal spirit was slowly changing into a Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. After devouring Ao Yang, his immortal spirit grew ck scales, and his eyes were turning red as well.


    His spirit and will had also grown more violent, a hunger beginning to gnaw at his insides.


    However, the Ruyi Jingu Bang seemed to be having an effect on him. Wu Yu felt a strong suppression on him. This made his immortal spirit calm down and turn back from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast into human form.


    "This means that the Ruyi Jingu Bang is helping me to suppress the urge to devour!


    "The more this body devours, the more susceptible I will be to the primal urges of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. If I were to continue devouring, I would eventually lose myself.


    "But after devouring, the Ruyi Jingu Bang will help me toe back to my senses.


    "And as long as I do not devour in quick session, to the point where I pass its suppressive limits, there will be no problem. And if I do pass that limit, and it can no longer hold the urges back, then my new body will probably sumb and be the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. There will be no turning back."


    This meant that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was still a veryrge portion of his new body.


    Wu Yu could feel the speed of the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s suppression. It was probably affected by how much he had devoured. After devouring Ao Yang, he might need a few days to fully recover.


    But at this time, seeing his little brother killed and devoured by Wu Yu, Ao Ding flew into a rage. While Wu Yu was still digesting, he had already attacked.


    "You dare to kill a mystical dragon immortal beast here in the Dragon Immortal Sky?! Die!"


    He flew into a berserk rage.


    Wu Yu had not forgotten that he was at another realm entirely, the Nine Xuan Dao Realm.


    The Longevity Immortal Realm mainly cultivated one¡¯s body and immortal spirit. In terms of dao, there was no great breakthrough until the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, when one would materialize dao into immortal dao marks. That was apletely different story.


    Wu Yu knew that immortal dao marks had great utility. They could be paired with various attacks, transforming them with the imbued strength of dao!


    Ao Ding¡¯s aura waspletely different from Ao Yang¡¯s - he was like a higher life form.


    "Dragons¡¯ Congregation!"


    He suddenly appeared before Wu Yu.


    This was a Natural Mystique!


    The sky changed colors. In a huge area around Wu Yu, the sky split, spewing out mes!


    This was not the air of the sky pce actually splitting, but some other phenomenon that he could not see clearly.


    In any case, Wu Yu was suddenly osted from all sides by mes!


    "The power of immortal dao marks are in these mes."


    It seemed like ordinary fire, but there was something odd about it. It homed in shrewdly on Wu Yu¡¯s weak points, putting him in a dangerous position.


    "Meteor Rain Immortal Technique!"


    After using his Natural Mystique to suppress Wu Yu, Ao Ding immediately followed up with an immortal technique. He roared towards the sky, and suddenly manyets streaked around the sky, forming a great "dao" character. And then it fell, bearing down on Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    It was like twos of dao, one below and one above. The one below entrapped him inyers andyers, while the one above crushed him with explosive strength.


    "The power of immortal dao marks is indeed remarkable. It¡¯s hard to defend against it with brute strength. It must be undone through dao."


    Wu Yu had a strong hunch about this attack. Ao Ding¡¯s attacks were much more sophisticated. It seemed like after understanding "dao," the entire world was helping him and lending its strength to him.


    However-


    This could not kill Wu Yu, because he had just digested Ao Yang. He, too, was bursting with strength!


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    Amidst the intense mes and falling meteors, Wu Yu suddenly flipped and appeared away from the mystique and immortal technique.


    He appeared behind Ao Ding.


    Ao Ding¡¯s Meteor Rain Immortal Techniquepletely whiffed.


    This was why his real body was strong, and also why Wu Yu could not give it up. These Heaven Dao Mystiques were just too strong.


    "Eh?"


    Ao Ding¡¯s eyes were wild as his head whipped back. He was stunned by Wu Yu¡¯s moves.


    "You killed a mystical dragon! You cannot possibly escape the Dragon Immortal Sky! You will be hunted down by the entire mystical dragon tribe!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s reply was to attack!


    "Immortal Cloud Field!"


    This was the fourth tier of the Somersault Cloud, which the Ancient Emperor had learned. Wu Yu was using it for the first time.


    Suddenly, clouds formed and filled the entire valley to the brim.


    These clouds were not fluffy and empty, but had some substance to them. They were like very sturdy balls of cotton that crowded one in! Ao Ding felt like he had been plunged into a swamp. And the entire world was like this!


    "What kind of mystique is this?!"


    Immortal Cloud Field seemed innocuous. It was just some clouds after all. But only after you were in it would you know how ufortable it was. Ao Ding used Nine Immortal Suns, but he was unable to burn away the clouds. Instead, more of them started to crowd up against him, until he found it difficult to even move.


    Whereas Wu Yu could move freely here.


    He had even sent out a lot of Unshackled Doppelgangers, who were moving through the Immortal Cloud Field.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing Wu Yu, Ao Dingshed out wildly, trying to kill him, but he very quickly despaired because each Wu Yu he killed was reced by another. And they were sneaking attacks on him!


    "Little punk, what trickery is this? You¡¯re not at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. You can¡¯t hurt me! You¡¯re already dead! Stop struggling!"


    "Is that so?"


    Suddenly, a giant appeared before Ao Ding! It was a gigantic golden immortal ape, as huge as his own mystical dragon body!


    It was bathed in mes, and held a jade-like Ancient Immortal Tomahawk in its hand!


    "Violent Art!"


    After Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Immortal Ape Transformation, he used the Violent Art as well! His hands bulged with strength, his eyes popping with the surge!


    "3,000 Boreal shes!" In the Immortal Cloud Field, hey into his opponent with all sorts of immortal techniques, with the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk in hand. When the Taigu Nine Immortals Genesis Design activated, it was as if there were nine immortals surrounding the Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragon. Wu Yu himself passed through their ranks!


    "Break!" The immortals used their ancient strength to hold Ao Ding.


    Wu Yu¡¯s 3,000 Boreal shes furiously chopped out 3,000 shes on him!


    For this attack, Wu Yu was using Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy and Bodhi immortal energy, as well as the fivefold boost from the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, which doubled to tenfold with the Violent Art!


    These were actually two separate strengths, because the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth increased his physical strength, which was his Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy!


    Two different sources of strength had umted in the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk, and it hacked out 3,000 times!


    Ao Ding, still reeling from the shock, waspletely cut up!


    This was the strongest attack that Wu Yu was currently capable of!


    Swish, swish, swish!


    A mystical dragon died, his body and dao fading!


    "You!"


    Ao Ding could not even finish hisst word. He was caught off-guard by Wu Yu¡¯s boldness.


    And he did not even know who Wu Yu was, or why he would do this!


    In denial and confusion, even his immortal spirit could not run away, as Wu Yu¡¯s 3,000 Boreal shes was targeting it.


    ¡°ROAR!¡±


    After destroying him, the huge golden Immortal Ape transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Without hesitating, it began to devour Ao Ding.


    Within his body, newfound strength exploded. This was a Xuan immortal after all!


    Wu Yu firstly stowed the Immortal Cloud Field and returned to his usual form. As he digested, the first order of business was to escape this ce.


    He jumped multiple times with the Somersault Cloud, moving far away from Golden Fate Dragon City. He continued to change positions, until he finally ended up in a deepke with not many mystical dragons around.


    Wu Yu¡¯s body currently felt like it was going to explode!


    This was clearly a dangerous state to be in. He had devoured two mystical dragons one after another. One of them was even a Xuan immortal. This was his limit.


    His immortal spirit had changedpletely into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Within his mind, it continued to roar, urging him to continue devouring. The need was overpowering.


    It even wished to procreate.


    Within his Sea of Knowledge, a storm of blood took him. If not for the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s suppression, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast would probably have directly wrested control of Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Luckily, he could still control himself, which meant that Wu Yu had been very close to overstepping the limit.


    The primordial spirit of his real body was also struggling for calm.


    Luckily, he encountered nothing to devour during this time, that would further aggravate him.


    Right now, he needed to wait until he was under control.


    Of course, he now knew where Luo Pin was.

 Chapter 1265: Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm

    Whatforted Wu Yu was that Ao Yang¡¯s memories revealed that Luo Pin was not in a bad ce.


    Therefore, he did not need to be too worried for now.


    He should worry about himself instead.


    His Water Aspect Realm and Mortal Bodhi Realm were already at their limits. He had devoured too much, and the power from a Xuan immortal mystical dragon felt like too much even for his ck buddhas, which felt like they were about to burst.


    His body waspletely different from the Heaven Devouring Avatar before. Previously, it had no limit, but he might¡¯ve lost his rationality.


    Now it was perfected, but it needed to be controlled.


    So much power, and no way to release it. Therefore, the one solution that came to Wu Yu was to increase his cultivation level until he could hold this power.


    "Heaven always leaves a way!" After digesting the memories of the two brothers, Wu Yu knew that there were two things amongst Ao Yang and Ao Ding¡¯s possessions that would help him!


    There was a precious artifact in Ao Ding¡¯s Sumeru Pouch that had 99 spiritual marks. It was called the Golden Stone of Heavenly Energy. It was a material that could be used to forge high-grade immortal treasures, and it was a decent sized chunk.


    In Ao Yang¡¯s Sumeru Pouch was an immortal essence named the Jade-Core Immortal Tree. It had 87 spiritual marks. Although it was not as powerful, it was enough to form the Wood Aspect Realm!


    These were all materials that Wu Yu could use to increase his cultivation level.


    "I¡¯m really lucky!" If not for these materials, he would be in trouble. Much of the devoured energy would have nowhere to go.


    Of course, for these two people, these two treasures were great, but they were not all of their riches. Wu Yu had also obtained many true immortal medicines, immortal talismans, immortal essences, precious artifacts, and immortal kernels.


    He also obtained some belongings of the mystical dragon tribe, such as ques of authority and proofs of identity.


    He submerged himself in theke and swallowed the Golden Stone of Heavenly Energy, using his buddha energy to break it down!


    This was a material used to forge immortal treasures!


    If not for the formidable power of the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha, he would not have been able to break down the Golden Stone of Heavenly Energy and dispersed it to every particle in his body.


    Weng!


    With his mighty strength, he crushed the Golden Stone of Heavenly Energy into powder.


    Of course, it almost burst Wu Yu¡¯s stomach apart.


    The Golden Stone of Heavenly Energy shattered, entering each particle.


    Wu Yu sessfully began building the Metal Aspect Realm!


    With the power of the Water Aspect Realm, and having pre-studied the scripture, it was much easier to execute. After about a day, he had already built his Metal Aspect Realm.


    Much of the devoured energy was poured into the Metal Aspect Realm, forming Wu Yu¡¯s third type of buddha energy, the metal aspect buddha energy.


    But there was still much strength leftover from Ao Ding¡¯s essence.


    "Strike while the iron¡¯s hot."


    Wu Yu began to use the Jade-Core Immortal Tree to build his Wood Aspect Realm. The Jade-Core Immortal Tree was an immortal essence, and originally meant to be consumed. Therefore, it was much easier to break down, and entered his body easily.


    However, building the Wood Aspect Realm with the Jade-Core Immortal Tree was a little tricky. Before, he had built worlds of fire, water, and metal. Now he was supposed to build a forest world within his body. That was a little moreplicated.


    Therefore, this process took Wu Yu a little more time.


    But after three days, he had finished, and now he had added the wood aspect Vajra buddha energy in him.


    Finally, Ao Ding¡¯s energy waspletely converted.


    Although this process of devouring was moreplicated than before, it was also moreplete and stable. The real body could also benefit from the devouring.


    Before, the real body could only cultivate by itself, while the Heaven Devouring Avatar could only improve after the real body improved.


    Now he could use devouring to supplement his improvement, especially when he devoured dao!


    "In my Sea of Knowledge, my immortal spirit has calmed down in these four days. It is still in the form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, but with the Ruyi Jingu Bang suppressing it, it will probably change back to my real body¡¯s appearance gradually. At that time, I will bepletely myself and can continue to devour."


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang had yed a great part in making his body what it was.


    Right now, his buddha energy and immortal energy were more or less bnced. He was aplete 4-Yuan heavenly immortal. But actually, both his buddha energy and immortal energy were much stronger than a 4-Yuan heavenly immortal¡¯s. They might even be equal to a 8-Yuan heavenly immortal¡¯s when added up. A frightening prospect. After all, this was the finest of Longevity Immortal Arts.


    He reached a stable level of power, higher than he had ever been before.


    "Where is Big Sister Luo Pin?" Ye Xixi asked, seeing that Wu Yu was no longer anxious.


    Wu Yu said, "Now I know that the Dragon Immortal Sky is not all of the mystical dragons¡¯ territory. Think about it. The legendary mystical dragon immortal beasts are a great race in the sky pces. How can they only be limited to the Dragon Immortal Sky? After all, Golden Fate Dragon City is the core of the Dragon Immortal Sky. The strongest being here, the Golden Fate Dragon King, might only be equivalent to the Green Lotus Immortal King."


    "Is there another ce?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "There is a Demon Immortal Realm-like ce. However, it is attached to the 8,000 Sky Pces, almost as if the tower of the 8,000 Sky Pces has a waist pouch attached. Of course, it might seem like a small waist pouch, but it is actually very huge. That is the true base camp of the mystical dragon immortal beasts. The Dragon Immortal Sky is but a window for them. That ce is called the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    "Big Sister Luo Pin is at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm?"


    Wu Yu said, "That¡¯s right. Because her bloodline is the best - a rare Primordial Immortal Dragon belonging to the Ultimate Mystical Dragon type - she will be brought to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm immediately upon ascending. Ordinary mystical dragons that ascend can only live at the Dragon Immortal Sky."


    Wu Yu carefully sifted through Ao Yang¡¯s memories. "Because she is a Primordial Immortal Dragon, she should¡¯ve been taken to the Sky Heart Tribe for nurturing."


    "Are you going to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to find her?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Of course I¡¯m going. I vowed to her to meet her no matter what. She has gone to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, and might note out for tens of thousands of years. I have to go in to see her. At least I have to let her know that I have seeded in taking revenge, and am alive."


    This was extremely important to Wu Yu. Besides growing stronger, this was his greatest goal. He wanted to be with Luo Pin, no matter where she was.


    "Big Brother Yu, are there many mystical dragon experts in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm? Will they allow an immortal like you to go into their territory?" Ye Xixi asked.


    They did not understand the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm well, but they wanted to confirm this out of concern for Wu Yu¡¯s safety.


    Wu Yu carefullybed the memories and visualized aplete image of Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    He thought about it. "The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm has a long history, almost as long as the Heavenly Domain itself. They have been creating their heritage in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm for countless years and thenter branched out to have descendants all throughout the 3,000 Greater Realms and 90,000 Lesser Realms. And then, when the mortal dragons ascended, they would return to the sky pces and be the strength of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. The mystical dragon immortal beasts of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm are divided into nine tribes, and their numbers are immense. Of course, this is nothingpared to all the immortals of the 8,000 Sky Pces, but amongst the immortal beast tribes, they are considered to be flourishing the best.


    "The nine tribes are: Seeping Wind Tribe, Burning Life Tribe, Abyssal Sea Tribe, Stormy Tempest Tribe, Golden Luster Tribe, Wooden Tendrils Tribe, Deep Soil Tribe, Shackled God Tribe, Sky Heart Tribe. Amongst them, the Sky Heart Tribe is the greatest!


    "The mystical dragon immortal beasts have a being called the Dragon Ancestor, who rules the mystical dragons. This Dragon Ancestor has not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years, as if he has disappeared. The nine great tribes are basically ruled by the Nine Great Dragon Emperors. Each dragon emperor rules a tribe!"


    Ye Xixi asked, "How strong are these Nine Great Dragon Emperors? Are they the fabled elite immortals that the Ancient Emperor spoke of? The strongest in the Heavenly Domain?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was also curious about this question. They wanted to know the ceiling here in the sky pces. Right now, all they knew were the Longevity Immortal Realm, the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, the Immortal Lord Realm, and the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    "They¡¯re rumored to be above the immortal kings at the Great Void Immortal Realm. One passes the barrier of eternity, gains heavenly dao, andes into eternal life. Perhaps the Jade Emperor and the Nine Great Dragon Emperors are beings like that! Those beings are called Eternal Immortal Emperors, and each one has their own title. Those are the elite immortals, and perhaps the rulers of the Heavenly Domain!"


    That sort of cultivation level, where one would never die, sounded very appealing to Wu Yu!


    From longevity to eternal life.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces were too huge, and drew one irresistibly to aim higher to see what was in the Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall, to stand at the highest of sky pces, and look down on all of Heavenly Domain.


    Wu Yu was especially eager.


    "Perhaps the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha, was one of those elite immortals. An Eternal Immortal Emperor!"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would he be so powerful? He definitely can¡¯t be just an immortal king. I reckon that Marshal Tian Peng was also at least an immortal king."


    "Then was my Curtain Lifting General also an immortal king and above? After all, he seems to have been by the Jade Emperor¡¯s side. Hmm, why would a ghostly cultivator remain by the Jade Emperor¡¯s side?"


    As for these mysteries, they had no answer, and were far away from the realm where they could find out.


    "Best not to speak of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, or the Curtain Lifting General to others. After all, if even immortals like them can die, who knows who could have killed them.... If it leaks out beforehand, we could all get in trouble."


    "Doesn¡¯t this mean that we can¡¯t use their secret arts?" the Full Moon of Nanshan mused.


    "Not necessarily. After all, the Great Sage must have considered all of this, but still imparted his legacy to us to use. He must have a n."


    "Alright, let¡¯s wait and see, then. See if the three of them have any lingering wishes! If they want us to take revenge, the three of us will not turn them down either."


    Wu Yu naturally felt the same way.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was the parent of his rebirth.

 Chapter 1266: Sky Heart Dragon Region

    Going to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to find Luo Pin was something that could not be rushed.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was waiting for themotion to pass. He was not sure what sort of attention the fight with Ao Yang and Ao Ding would draw.


    For now, he did not return to Golden Fate Dragon City.


    "Big Brother Yu, tell us more about the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. We don¡¯t know if you can go in," Ye Xixi said.


    If it was too dangerous, she might be thinking of trying to dissuade Wu Yu. After confirming her safety, Wu Yu could go in after growing stronger.


    Wu Yu said, "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dangerous or not. But there are indeed a lot of experts in the mystical dragon tribe. For example, besides the Nine Great Dragon Emperors, there is the Revered Dragon Council with a total of 81 dragons. They are said to be the strongest besides the Nine Great Dragon Emperors. For major decisions, the Nine Great Dragon Emperors and the Revered Dragon Council decide together. Each dragon emperor has nine votes, while each dragon of the Revered Dragon Council has one vote. This means that the power of the revered dragons is as great as that of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings."


    "So many experts. And who are the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings?" Ye Xixi asked curiously.


    Wu Yu patiently said, "Before, I mentioned that the mystical dragon immortal beasts have nine great tribes. Within each tribe, they are further divided and ruled by their Hundred Empires Dragon Kings. These Hundred Empires Dragon Kings are the 100 strongest of each tribe, besides the dragon emperor. I¡¯m guessing they are at the Great Void Immortal Realm. Because each tribe is divided into 100 empires, each empire has a Hundred Empires Dragon King who rules over countless mystical dragons."


    This was a simple system. The race was divided into nine tribes, which were further divided into 100. Therefore, the mystical dragon immortal beasts had 900 empires. 900 Hundred Empires Dragon Kings.


    "What about the Golden Fate Dragon King? Is he one of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings?" the Full Moon of Nanshan probed.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "He¡¯s but an ordinary dragon king. As far as I know, each tribe has many ordinary dragon kings besides the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings. Perhaps they are also at the Great Void Immortal Realm, like the Green Lotus Immortal King. For example, the Scarlet Sun Empire that Ao Yang and Ao Ding belong to. Besides the Scarlet Sun Empire dragon king, there are also dragon lords, Xuan immortals, and heavenly immortal-level mystical dragons beneath."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were awestruck.


    "One immortal beast race - but so huge!"


    "Nine Great Dragon Emperors, 81 revered dragons, 900 Hundred Empires Dragon Kings! And even more Great Void Immortal Realm dragon kings. Let¡¯s not forget the Immortal Lord Realm dragon lords. And you, Big Brother Yu, can only defeat a 1-Xuan immortal mystical dragon. Are you sure you will go to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm?" Ye Xixi was a little apprehensive.


    The greatness of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm had indeed intimidated her.


    Wu Yu grinned and shook his body, changing into Ao Ding. He asked Ye Xixi again, "I am Ao Ding from head to toe. The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm is my home. Why can¡¯t I go in?"


    "But won¡¯t those Nine Great Dragon Emperors or Hundred Empires Dragon Kings see through your transformation?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu said, "I¡¯m not sure. But I¡¯m only going in to see Luo Pin. It¡¯s not likely that I¡¯ll meet the dragon emperors or Hundred Empires Dragon Kings, especially the former. At most, I¡¯ll meet the dragon lords at the Immortal Lord Realm. Shouldn¡¯t be a big problem."


    Wu Yu had met other Immortal Lord Realm immortals outside. All of them walked like they ruled the world. Their auras were incredible, as though they could punch with the force of an entire world.


    "Alright, take care, then. Xixi and I are going to prepare to ovee Hellfire. Afterwards will be Mighty Wind, and soon we, too, can attain immortalhood. We won¡¯t be left too far behind. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be following you around all the time and watching the show."


    "I¡¯ll work hard too! Hmph!" Ye Xixi puffed up her chest.


    "Meow meow!" Lazy too stretched itself, as though seemingly eager to be strong.


    Wu Yu smiled. Along his journey, with them around, and Ming Long, and now Luo Pin, who he was going to meet, these siblings and loved ones gave his life color. He had no regrets.


    He missed Luo Pin too much. Therefore, he still wanted to go in to tell her that he was alive.


    This time, he was going back to Golden Fate Dragon City, where the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, the waist pouch of the 8,000 Sky Pces, hung.


    The entrance to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was in Golden Fate Dragon City. It was a ce called the Imperial Realm Pce.


    Ao Yang and Ao Ding had been working in the Admitting Immortal Pce of Dragon Immortal Sky. But every once in a while, they were allowed to return to visit kin. Their father was a powerful Immortal Lord Realm mystical dragon known as the Burning Sun dragon lord. He was also a Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragon, which was a fine ss of mystical dragon.


    Wu Yu first entered Golden Fate Dragon City as himself and then hid himself away. He poked around and discovered that the disappearance of the pair did not seem to have stirred any great change.


    Therefore, he proceeded on to the Imperial Realm Pce and then changed into the appearance of Ao Ding. He even had his memories.


    When he devoured Ao Ding, Wu Yu had seen his immortal dao marks. Those were not easy to digest. If Wu Yu wished, he could have left them alone.


    However, he eventually digested them. The gains had been great. While immortal dao marks had no strength, they were the condensed form of Ao Ding¡¯s dao, which made for a great reference. In these few days, Wu Yu had begun to review the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha and the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art through the new perspectives of Ao Yang and Ao Ding. It was very fulfilling, and he could probably bring both Longevity Immortal Arts to the fifth, and possibly even sixth tier before long.


    This was the advantage of taking from many, and making it into his own dao! To epass the world!


    This was the will of devouring!


    The Imperial Realm Pce was a busy ce, with many mystical dragons entering and leaving the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Even Ao Ding would have to queue up obediently. Luckily, there were not many people here who recognized him. He was but a 1-Xuan immortal, serving the race in a modest way while training himself.


    Many of those in the queue were at the Immortal Lord Realm, and had many younger disciples with them.


    The mystical dragon tribe were a muscr lot, and they crowded the Imperial Realm Pce.


    After queuing for a long time, it was finally Wu Yu¡¯s turn. Of course, there were still checks, but they were not especially strict. One could tell at first nce that he was a mystical dragon. After noting his identity and registering it, he could enter.


    The customs official was an Immortal Lord Realm dragon lord. He looked at Wu Yu and said, "The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm is sacred ground. Don¡¯t bring immortals in with immortal treasures, or you will be severely punished."


    He said the same thing to everyone. Of course, he would not inspect the immortal treasures of every person. He did not have that authority.


    There were indeed some immortals who entered the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm this way, just like how the Bitter Bamboo Immortal had brought Wu Yu to the sky pces.


    However, immortals would be all too obvious inside, and they would be exposed immediately. If they had no good reason, they would all be kicked out. After all, it was the mystical dragons¡¯ territory.


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu walked into the Imperial Realm Pce¡¯s tunnel.


    Before him was a huge, nine-colored vortex. Wu Yu walked through it, like anyone else. A colorful world opened up before him, with nine paths. The end of each path looked like a cliff, and the mystical dragons jumped off each one.


    Very soon, it was Wu Yu¡¯s turn.


    "Burning Life Tribe, you¡¯re this way!" On the tform, there was a dragon lord at each path. Seeing Wu Yu walk towards the center path, he hurriedly called out to him, gesturing him over to the path at the side.


    Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan were scared.


    Wu Yu turned back and said mildly, "Dragon Monarch, I want to go to the Sky Will Empire at the Sky Heart Tribe to look for a friend. That¡¯s why I¡¯m headed to the Sky Heart Tribe. After all, it would be too far to go back to the Burning Life Tribe and then head to the Sky Heart Tribe." There were still many people behind and the dragon lord did not want to hold them up, so he said, "Quickly, then. Stop wasting time."


    "Many thanks, Dragon Lord!" Wu Yu hurriedly entered the passage to the Sky Heart Tribe. It was a wide path, and many mystical dragons were walking along it in their human forms. When they reached the end, clouds stretched out below them, and the deepest point seemed to be a snow-white vortex of immortal qi. It looked beautiful, like a white lotus blooming in the depths of a valley.


    Looking at the end of other pathways, one was a ming vortex, while another was a whirlpool. Yet another was a stormy whirlpool. On the right was a ck vortex, imposing and mysterious. Wu Yu knew that it led to the Shackled God Tribe. If the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon could enter the sky pces, he would probably be sent to the Shackled God Tribe.


    And the vortex below Wu Yu¡¯s feet was the Sky Heart Tribe.


    One after another, the mystical dragons jumped, sucked into the vortex of the Sky Heart Tribe.


    "Luo Pin." Wu Yu imagined that she must have also jumped from here not long ago.


    "I wonder how she is below."


    Thinking that, Wu Yu leaped. When he left the tform, the immortal qi vortex below exerted a powerful gravitational force that sucked him in. He had finally entered the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu entered the white vortex.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice.


    "Child, you¡¯ve finallye...."


    The voice was faint and vague, as ifing from a dream. Wu Yu started. He was first shocked, but the vortex swallowed everything up. He could not help but doubt if he had heard wrongly.


    "Did you guys hear something?" Wu Yu asked Nanshan and Xixi.


    "Nope."


    The vortex carried him deeper down, and he did not hear anything else, save for the whistling of the clouds.


    Perhaps he had heard wrongly. After all, he had not heard clearly.


    He could feel that he had reached another world. There were clouds all around him, and the gravity sucked him down onto one. He got his footing and then looked around. Underfoot was the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, the territory of the Sky Heart Tribe - the Sky Heart Dragon Region!


    The Sky Heart Dragon Region was divided into 100 empires, controlled by the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings.


    The empires were all ruled separately.


    Luo Pin was here in the Sky Heart Dragon Region.


    Wu Yu knew that the Sky Heart Dragon Region was about 10 times the size of the Dragon Immortal Sky!


    This meant that the 10 empires were each roughly equal to the Dragon Immortal Sky¡¯s size.


    Which meant that any one empire would probably be as big as the higher level sky pces.


    And there were 900 of such empires.


    Therefore, the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was indeed huge. It would be fairly difficult to find Luo Pin within the Sky Heart Tribe!


    What Wu Yu felt keenly now was the level of immortal qi. Even any random spot had immortal qi on par with the 4,000th level of heaven.


    No wonder the mystical dragons were reluctant to stay at the Dragon Immortal Sky and wanted to live at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    This was their true home!

 Chapter 1267: Little Left-Right

    Wu Yu was currently in the territory of the Sky Heart Tribe.


    The Sky Heart Tribe also had 100 empires.


    Just the Sky Heart Tribe alone had an endlesslyrge territory. He was currently at the border of it.


    "With so much ground to cover, searching for news in each and every empire is very tedious. Luckily, she¡¯s an ultimate mystical dragon, and should be a little more famous."


    Wu Yu was a little troubled by how big the Sky Heart Tribe¡¯s domain was.


    Sky Heart Tribe¡¯s 100 empires were divided up, and he had to look for information in each one.


    That would be tedious and time-consuming.


    But in order to find her, Wu Yu was naturally willing to do it. His heart was already full of excitement.


    He wanted to know if she was doing fine in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, and if there would be threats in her future.


    If this was not a ce suitable for her, Wu Yu would even take her away.


    The Green Lotus Sky was huge, and now he was in a ce 10 times bigger, trying to find Luo Pin.


    There were mystical dragons everywhere here, and each only had knowledge limited to their empire. They would not know anything about other empires, much less a Primordial Immortal Dragon who had only recently arrived.


    Wu Yu began his search.


    He traversed the mountains and rivers, which were extremely majestic in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. The highest mountains passed the clouds, while the deepest seas extended deep underground.


    The mystical dragons in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm all moved in their true forms. They took to the skies and kept their distance.


    Some young dragons could be seen ying tag.


    There were also huge mystical dragons that one could not see head or tail of as they soared through the skies.


    It was like a dream world.


    Wu Yu had also changed into the form of a Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragon. This way, no one would suspect him.


    Although this was the territory of the Sky Heart Tribe, and he came from the Burning Life Tribe, the rtionship between mystical dragons was still quite active. They even had intermarriages. Therefore, although a Burning Life Tribe dragon was a rare sight in the Sky Heart Tribe, it was not unheard of, and no one would question his purpose.


    Wu Yu was currently near the heart of the Sky Heart Tribe, in a ce called the Immortal Cry Empire.


    He found a few mystical dragons here, and chatted with them.


    "I hear that an ultimate mystical dragon came here recently from the mortal domain. A Primordial Immortal Dragon?" After breaking the ice, Wu Yu opened up the topic this way.


    "Where did you hear that from? I haven¡¯t heard that." Such doubtful replies always came to him.


    "Perhaps I heard wrongly. I heard that they came to the Sky Heart Tribe, but I forgot which empire." Wu Yu would casuallyugh it off.


    His affable manner was disarming, especially in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    And this way of asking did not rouse suspicion either.


    Wu Yu had asked about a dozen mystical dragons, but all of them answered the same way. They were all surprised by Wu Yu¡¯s news.


    "An ultimate mystical dragon from the mortal domain is a rare phenomenon indeed. If it really happened, there would be news. Probably not in our area. Unless someone is hushing it up. In any case, I haven¡¯t heard anything at the Immortal Cry Empire."


    Wu Yu could more or less tick off the Immortal Cry Empire now.


    And then he moved on to the Immortal Shadow Empire, using the same method. The results were the same.


    Wu Yu was not discouraged. There were 100 empires. If he got it first try, that would be ridiculous luck.


    Just these two worlds had already cost him 10 days or so. After all, he could only move as Ao Ding did, which was slightly slower.


    He spent most of that time flying from the Immortal Cry Empire to the Immortal Shadow Empire.


    In his hand, he had a map of the Sky Heart Tribe, which he had bought from a mystical dragon in the Immortal Cry Empire. It demarcated the various empires very clearly.


    Wu Yu moved long distances, searching one by one.


    "You¡¯re searching for your wife all over. If Luo Pin finds out, she¡¯ll probably be so touched that she¡¯ll cry her heart out. It¡¯s so touching, haha...." the Full Moon of Nanshan jibed.


    Ye Xixi was indeed moved to tears. "Big Sister Luo Pin is so lucky."


    "How bout this, little girl? We¡¯ll get together! We¡¯ll mush it out every day and frustrate this brother to death." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    "Go to hell. I wouldn¡¯t look at you even if you were thest man left in the world." Ye Xixi red at him.


    Of course, it was a joke. The three of them were like siblings. The Full Moon of Nanshan was not at all interested in her.


    He liked the meatier types....


    Wu Yu was a little nervous that he would get no information.


    But he continued to ask. If he did not try, he would remain ignorant. Where was she? How was she?


    If he did not find the answers, his heart would remain restless.


    Time seemed to creep by.


    Hustling on the road, asking.


    Segueing himself into others¡¯ conversations, and lying with Ao Ding¡¯s identity.


    He had the memories of two mystical dragons, so naturally he could lie smoothly without drawing suspicion.


    Wu Yu saw that amidst the 100 empires, there were experts hidden everywhere. He saw a mystical dragon who was definitely in the Immortal Lord Realm fly grimly over his head.


    That mystical dragon was notrge, but it was said that the Great Void Immortal Realm was an unbelievably strong realm that far surpassed ordinary immortals. Wu Yu had no understanding of that level. He even felt like a mortal meeting an immortal again.


    It seemed like the Great Void Immortal Realm was another new level.


    He knew the cultivation levels¡¯ names now, but he still had no idea how to cultivate to reach that point. The Immortal Lord Realm was about creating an autonomous realm. And then what? What could be higher, more terrifying than that?


    He had to be careful, because there were too many experts here who could kill him. He was only able to deal with the younger mystical dragons.


    There were Xuan immortal mystical dragons everywhere, and those at the heavenly immortal level were either infants or had ascended less than one yuan ago.


    In a sh, three months passed. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had been cultivating for more than two years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and were both at the 10th tier of the Dao Querying Realm. They were already preparing for the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao.


    However, they still needed some time, so Wu Yu still had time to spare.


    He had already been to more than 70 empires, but he had not heard about Luo Pin yet.


    This made him rather dispirited. He was still rather nervous, afraid that something bad had happened to her.


    "Don¡¯t worry too much. There are still 20-odd empires, aren¡¯t there? This ce is huge. If she¡¯s in the remaining ces, it¡¯s normal that haven¡¯t heard anything from the other empires either. It¡¯s hard to know. Besides, Luo Pin has been here only for a while."


    In the long lives of the mystical dragons, one or two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    With Ming Long¡¯s reassurance, Wu Yu calmed down a little. He knew that even if he finished asking everywhere, there was still hope. Because it was possible that the dozen people he had asked in each empire were coincidentally ignorant.


    He now came to a world called the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Should¡¯vee here sooner. Look, it¡¯s called the Primordial Immortal Empire. and she¡¯s a Primordial Immortal Dragon. Could it be any more obvious? She¡¯s most likely here."


    Wu Yuughed, but he felt that the name probably had nothing to do with Luo Pin.


    However, this did seem like a likely ce. He entered the Primordial Immortal Empire. Most of it was high forests, and there were many deepkes as well. Meandering rivers twisted their way through thendscape, where immortal fog hung deep. It was like a paradise from the legends. Amidst the immortal fog, many mystical dragons were cultivating, while younger dragons were ying. It was a lively ce.


    He searched high and low and finally found a young, snow-white dragonzing by the riverbank. The little dragon was lounging absently with a sapling between his teeth, thinking about something.


    Wu Yu spotted that he had a single horn, which looked like a sword. He also had a pair of white wings and brilliant, snow-white scales.


    He vaguely remembered that this sort of mystical dragon was slightly higher ranked than the Nine-Talons Scintiting Sun Dragons. They were supreme mystical dragons. Their bloodline was powerful, and they were called Sworn-Horn Flying Immortal Dragons.


    The bloodlines of mystical dragons were ssified ordingly. The lowest ss were the ordinary mystical dragons, such as the green, ck, or red dragonsmonly found in the mortal domain. Next up were the mid-tier mystical dragons, such as the Five-wed Golden Dragon.


    One step up were the high-tier mystical dragons, such as Ruby-Horned Hell Dragon.


    Above them were the supreme mystical dragons, which were the geniuses¡¯ bloodlines. Those such as the Shackled-God Rogue Dragon and this Sworn-Horn Flying Immortal Dragon belonged here.


    And finally above the supreme mystical dragons were the ultimate mystical dragons! For example, the Primordial Immortal Dragons. They were the absolute cream of the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s talent.


    It was rumored that the Nine Great Dragon Emperors were basically all elite ultimate mystical dragons, and their bloodlines were probably even higher than Luo Pin¡¯s. Those who had ultimate mystical dragon bloodlines would at least be dragon kings in the future.


    Within each empire, there would not be more than 20 ultimate mystical dragons, and usually less than 10.


    The Sworn-Horn Flying Immortal Dragon that Wu Yu had spotted was already a fine supreme mystical dragon.


    However, he was young, and Wu Yu prepared to ask him.


    "Hello there."


    Wu Yu popped his head out of the forest, addressing the little dragon.


    "Burning Life Tribe?" The little dragon cocked his head at Wu Yu. "What are you up to? Something wrong?"


    Wu Yu grinned at him. "What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m in the Primordial Immortal Empire for the first time, just wanted to get to know others."


    "I¡¯m called Little Left-Right. You can just call me Little Left. Haha, I gave myself this name. The name my parents gave me is boring, so I gave myself a better one. Look how special it is! Left AND right." The little dragon grinned.


    Clearly a talkative fellow.


    "Right, what are you doing in the Primordial Immortal Empire?"


    Wu Yu said, "I¡¯m fulfilling my little dream. The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm is so big, and I wanted to see it for myself. So I¡¯m nning to spend 10 years walking thend and making new friends."


    "Damn! That¡¯s cool! I wanna do that too!" The Sworn-Horn Flying Immortal Dragon Little Left-Right leaped up animatedly.

 Chapter 1268: Hidden Dragon Peak

    Wu Yu used this phrase to confuse others. Normally, mystical dragons would think he was addled in the head. But this Sworn-Horn Flying Immortal Dragon wanted to jump on the horse and join Wu Yu.


    "I can¡¯t wait. The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm is huge."


    He was worked up, asking Wu Yu enthusiastically about the details. Wu Yu fibbed his way through.


    Amidst the intense conversation, Wu Yu suddenly interrupted, "Oh, yes, I heard that an ultimate mystical dragon came to Primordial Immortal Dragon recently from the mortal domain. A Primordial Immortal Dragon, I heard. I¡¯m so envious. To think that there are ultimate mystical dragons even in the mortal domain. As for my life here in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, I¡¯m only a high-tier mystical dragon."


    He feigned indifference, but was watching him carefully. He had been through this process many times, and Wu Yu was not holding out much hope.


    "What? An ultimate mystical dragon?" Little Left-Right shook his head. "I haven¡¯t heard about that!"


    So she wasn¡¯t here!


    Wu Yu thought there was hope. Seemed like it was another lemon.


    He said glumly, "Perhaps I heard wrongly. Haha...."


    He forced out a smile. She wasn¡¯t even in a ce like the Primordial Immortal Empire. Where would she be....


    Little Left-Right thought about it, then suddenly said, "I haven¡¯t heard of any ultimate mystical dragons, but if you¡¯re talking about Primordial Immortal Dragons, we have three in the Primordial Immortal Empire. The first is the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king - Wu Jun. Second is his younger brother, the Baiyin Dragon King, and his immortal daopanion, the Baiqin Dragon Queen. I heard a few days ago that they took in a mortal domain mystical dragon as their adopted daughter, who is quite something. Her name is Luo Pin, and she¡¯s said to be very beautiful. I haven¡¯t heard what kind of mystical dragon she is though....¡±


    A new lease of life! Or perhaps revival after death!


    So news hadn¡¯t spread that Luo Pin was a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    But this guy had even mentioned Luo Pin¡¯s name and that she was a mortal domain mystical dragon. Adopted by a Primordial Immortal Dragon couple as daughter. Even without asking more, Wu Yu could confirm that Luo Pin was in the Primordial Immortal Empire!


    Finally, he had found her.


    Wu Yu was extremely excited.


    Of course, he still had to shake Little Left-Right off first.


    "Oh, I see. That adopted daughter is probably a Primordial Immortal Dragon. I¡¯m so envious," Wu Yu said.


    "Forget about her, Brother Ao Ding. Tell me, what do you need to prepare to set off on such a journey? After I send an Immortal Message Talisman to my parents, I¡¯m going to run for it. They¡¯ll say no anyway."


    He was extremely hyped about this.


    Wu Yu patiently let the conversation y out. When he had all the information he needed, Little Left-Right scampered right off.


    Wu Yu had also asked some news about the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    "So the Hundred Empires Dragon King of the Primordial Immortal Empire is a Primordial Immortal Dragon. No wonder it¡¯s called the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    "And then his younger brother and his wife, the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen, took Luo Pin in as their adopted daughter. Because Luo Pin is a Primordial Immortal Dragon, they should be doting on her. She must be doing fine with dragon kings as her parents and a Hundred Empires Dragon King as her uncle. He¡¯s even the master of the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    "Besides them, there are dozens of other dragon kings in the Primordial Immortal Empire. But they all listen to the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, Wu Jun. This Wu Jun even has the same surname as I do.


    "Below them, there are the dragon lords of the Immortal Lord Realm, and then even more Xuan immortals and heavenly immortals below that."


    Luo Pin now had a family, and Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief upon learning that there would be people protecting her. Because the Baiyin Dragon King and his wife had not taken her in as a disciple, but an adopted daughter, it indicated that her treatment was special.


    At least he could ascertain that she was not only safe, but in a ce of power that recognized her potential. She was like the princess of the Primordial Immortal Empire. After all, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king had no sons either. Therefore, he would be very fond of Luo Pin. She was the only young Primordial Immortal Dragon, which meant that she was the future of the Primordial Immortal Dragons in the mystical dragon tribe.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart lifted.


    He had been worrying for a few months, and finally he couldy that burden down.


    Now his goal was to find her and tell her that he was still alive.


    Their goal of reuniting in the sky pces was close to realization!


    Of course, the Primordial Immortal Empire was huge, and Wu Yu still had to keep a careful ear out. He needed to know where the Baiyin Dragon King lived, and where Luo Pin might be.


    After some asking around, he learned that the mystical dragons that ascended from the mortal domain, or those who were less than one yuan old, would have to spend their first yuan at Hidden Dragon Peak, receiving cultivation guidance from their mystical dragon ancestors.


    If one yuan had passed, or they became a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal, they could sessfully graduate from Hidden Dragon Peak.


    Luo Pin had just ascended, but the mystical dragons would be fair. Although she would be greatly helped by her adoptive parents in cultivation, she would probably follow the rules and go to Hidden Dragon Peak,plying with the instructions of the mystical dragon elders who were responsible for teaching the younger ones. They would also arrange practice fights and the like.


    The Sworn-Horn Flying Immortal Dragon from before had spent but a few thousand years before he had sessfully graduated from Hidden Dragon Peak.


    Wu Yu guessed that Luo Pin was probably at Hidden Dragon Peak.


    With his map, he roughly pinpointed where Hidden Dragon Peak was, and headed over.


    However, it would be strange for him to infiltrate deep into the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s Hidden Dragon Peak as a Burning Life Tribe mystical dragon. The Hidden Dragon Peak was in the core of an empire, and Wu Yu had been moving around the periphery up till now.


    Therefore, Wu Yu decided to move in his real body instead. Using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he shrank himself to the size of a tack and proceeded through this huge world.


    There were actually also cultivators in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, although they were very few. In thest few months, Wu Yu had seen two. One looked to be a willing ve of a mystical dragon, while the other was a daopanion of a mystical dragon.


    From the memories of Ao Yang and Ao Ding, some mystical dragons had human immortals as their immortal daopanions. But it was rumored that one had to be extremely strong, as the requirements to be a mystical dragon¡¯s immortal daopanion were strict. Besides, one would have to be willing to serve the mystical dragon tribe.


    It was like joining the family.


    For now, all Wu Yu wanted to do was see her. He did not think that far.


    He passed by many mystical dragons before he finally reached Hidden Dragon Peak. This was a lush, green mountain, and all of the vegetation was actually immortal essences. They all had spiritual marks, and were shrouded in immortal fog. Wu Yu could not see how high it was, but he could see that the highest peaks had pces on top, each built on a super scale in order to fit the bulk of the mystical dragons who lived within.


    The sounds of little dragons fighting and huffing could be heard indistinctly, as well as the admonishments of the elders. This was basically a training ground.


    "She should be above."


    Wu Yu hid in the shadows as he continued moving upwards, traversing through the jungle.


    The closer he got, the faster his heart beat. Before, he thought that their reunion in the sky pces was a faraway dream, but Wu Yu had done it so quickly!


    The feeling of a dreaming true.


    Luo Pin herself could not expect that Wu Yu would show up so quickly!


    Hidden Dragon Peak was very high indeed, and Wu Yu tried his best to be discreet in his small body. There were many experts above, so Wu Yu was very nervous.


    Finally, he scaled Hidden Dragon Peak to the peak, where there were many clusters of pces. In the immortal fog, he saw many mystical dragon statues, carved in vivid and unique styles. The entire ce was teeming with flying dragons and dancing phoenixes.


    "This ce is huge. How do I find her?" Wu Yu was stunned aftering up. After all, the ce was too big.


    Besides, if he wanted to enter these dragon pces, there were immortal designs everywhere that would end his life if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    He frowned anxiously. He had to think of something.


    "It seems like the ce is divided into four sectors. It can probably be seen as the sectors for the 1-Yuan heavenly immortals, 2-Yuan heavenly immortals, and so forth since 5-Yuan heavenly immortals can leave this ce," Ye Xixi said.


    "You¡¯re a clever girl."


    Wu Yu understood this after she pointed it out. The dragon pces were indeed divided into four. This meant that Luo Pin should be in one of the blocks. Logically speaking, the dragon pces closest to Wu Yu should be where the 1-Yuan heavenly immortals were living.


    Luo Pin had not been here for long, and she obviously at the 1-Yuan heavenly immortal realm.


    Wu Yu crept towards that area slowly and cautiously, inching ever closer like a falling leaf.


    Luckily, there were many trees near the dragon pces, which provided some cover.


    Even if he met Luo Pin, he could not move recklessly, because the ones guiding them would be powerful mystical dragons.


    He got closer, and more nervous....


    He felt like he could almost smell her scent.


    That was how much he missed her.


    Hended on a huge tree close to the Hidden Dragon Pce. The view was good from here, and he could see many of the courtyards in the dragon pce. If there were people inside, he would not be able to see them, but if they were outside the pce, he could see all of them clearly.


    "That biggest courtyard. Mystical dragons!"


    Wu Yu spotted them instantly.


    There were about 100 little dragons clustering about. They were making a big fuss, as though venting their anger.


    The leader was a huge mystical dragon covered in golden mes. The total mass of all the little dragons did not even match his bulk.


    From his aura, he was probably an Immortal Lord Realm dragon lord! This had to be the instructor for the little dragons.


    And within the circle, there were two little dragons fighting.


    One of them was snow-white, with immortal qi surrounding her. She was a work of beauty, and Wu Yu could confirm that this was Luo Pin, whom he had thought of day and night!


    Finally, they had met in the sky pces.

 Chapter 1269: Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon

    He finally saw her.


    Perhaps because the Ancient Emperor had brought such huge waves of change to his life, Wu Yu felt that a long time had passed since thest time he saw her.


    Their reunion in the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas felt like it had been ages ago.


    And now, looking at her using mystical dragon immortal techniques against another mystical dragon inbat, Wu Yu was mesmerized by her beautiful form.


    He had thought about it day and night, and now his beautiful dreams had finally be reality.


    Even though she was in her mystical dragon form, and covered in snow-white scales, Wu Yu still found her perfect.


    "This kid hasn¡¯t seen the world yet. Already gaping," the Full Moon of Nanshan hooted.


    "You don¡¯t understand his true feelings," Ye Xixi countered.


    "Oh, true feelings? Sounds tiring. I don¡¯t get it, haha...." More sleazyughter from him while waving his fan of babes.


    Luo Pin was exceptionally talented, and her fighting drew many admiring exmations from the little dragons around.


    Although she had just arrived, her performance was outstanding. While Wu Yu was still daydreaming, she had already defeated her opponent and then apologized courteously.


    "No matter." Her opponent was a male dragon. Perhaps to him, Luo Pin was a great beauty, and so he was very mannerly as well.


    The dragon lord said, "Luo Pin, well done. Continue to work hard. Your parents have great expectations for you."


    "Yes, Teacher." Her voice was the same as it had been.


    However, perhaps because of her rtionship with Wu Yu, he saw that her manner was a little cool. She did not speak up proactively, and stood at the side on her own after it ended. Others found it hard to approach her.


    She was not especially happy.


    This made Wu Yu¡¯s heart ache for her. He knew that his own unknown fate was bothering her.


    Next, the other little dragons fought and trained. The teacher guided them, pointing out their weaknesses. Luo Pin watched from the side, the very poise of attentive listening.


    However, this teacher did not seem like a great person. Towards the male dragons, he would often scold and cuff them for their mistakes, while he treated the female dragons much better. He would even carelessly brush up against them when fighting, causing them to be especially nervous.


    "This old scoundrel. If not for Luo Pin¡¯s status, he would probably do the same to her," the Full Moon of Nanshan groused.


    He was very polite towards Luo Pin.


    After all, she was the adopted daughter of the Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen, and the niece of the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king.


    During their sparring, Wu Yu could not possibly meet Luo Pin at all. He could only wait silently from the tree, looking nkly at her.


    Time passed.


    But as long as Wu Yu was looking at her, he could not help but smile. Perhaps this was what love felt like. It seemed like everything she did was charming, and exactly what Wu Yu liked.


    Throughout this time, Wu Yu heard that the dragon lord was a type of Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon, whose title was the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch. He was one of the teachers here in the Hidden Dragon Pce, of which there were a few dozen. He was in charge of instruction in mystiques, immortal techniques, Longevity Immortal Arts, and other practical aspects of battle.


    Finally, after everyone had faced off and the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch had corrected each of them, he announced, "After receiving my guidance, I¡¯m sure that everyone is now better at practical battles. Next, I will bring everyone into the Demon Hunting Zone, where we will have real battles. I¡¯ve told you earlier: the demon immortal puppets in the Demon Hunting Zone are built in the image of demon immortals. They are no different from the real thing in terms of appearance, and their immortal designs are very simr to demon immortals¡¯ Natural Mystiques. They will be difficult fights. Those that perform well will be praised and rewarded. Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Wu Yu was still looking at Luo Pin in a daze.


    "Demon Hunting Zone?" He prepared to follow. He might be able to meet Luo Pin privately.


    "Your job will be to kill the demon immortal puppets and obtain their spirit design cores. After 10 days, whoever has the most is the winner. It is forbidden to snatch the spirit design cores that others have already obtained. I will supervise throughout. No hanky panky.


    "Follow me."


    The huge Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon took to the skies, flying west. The little dragons followed. Luo Pin might have ruled the Dragon Pce of the Four Seas in the mortal domain, but here, she was a newborn little dragon, and had to participate in these systemic instructions. Although they were actually quite helpful.


    She followed quietly. asionally, when other mystical dragons spoke to her, she would reply, but not speak too much. She looked preupied.


    As they flew, the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon stuck to her side. "You haven¡¯t been to the Demon Hunting Zone before. If you¡¯re not mentally prepared, you can choose not to go."


    "Teacher, I have been through much in the mortal domain. As long as my strength is sufficient, there is no problem," Luo Pin said.


    Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon snorted loudly. "What does mortal domain experience count for? For you, the demon immortal puppets are quite intimidating. But since you choose to go, I will definitely give you more instruction."


    "My thanks to Teacher," Luo Pin replied.


    The Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon wanted to talk to her more, but Luo Pin¡¯s reply had been cool. However, he lingered, continuing to talk beside her.


    Wu Yu followed far behind. Although the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon was at the Immortal Lord Realm, he would not expect an immortal to be following them here, and so he did not notice him.


    Wu Yu saw that the Demon Hunting Zone was an ancient forest enclosed by an immortal design. The immortal design was a dome, and many huge trees grew within. The enclosed space was huge, and many could train within.


    After arriving, the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch opened the door to the immortal design, and the mystical dragons flew in one by one. Because of how huge they were, the immortal design door was also huge. Wu Yu hid in a corner and then darted in speedily as thest mystical dragon entered.


    And then the immortal design closed. However, Wu Yu reckoned that the Somersault Cloud would allow him to jump out.


    Before entering the Demon Hunting Zone, the immortal fog was dense. But now there was a spooky aura in the air, and the entire Demon Hunting Zone was filled with a rare and dense demonic aura.


    "Seems like the mystical dragon tribe uses demon immortals as their simted enemy. Although there¡¯s not much connection between this ce and the Demon Immortal Realm."


    They had created demon immortal puppets here, which were said to be uncannily simr to real demon immortals. Wu Yu believed this. After all, the elite immortals had created them.


    When they entered, they gathered on a metal tform, where the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch distributed immortal talismans to each of them. If they were in danger, the immortal talismans would immediately bring them back to this metal tform, which was a safe ce.


    "Of course, if you have the heart of a mouse, you can also cower here on the Demon Hunting tform for the full 10 days. If you¡¯re not afraid of beingughed at." The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch applied some more pressure on the little dragons.


    "Remember, defeat the demon immortal puppets and obtain immortal design cores. Return here after 10 days. Top three get prizes!"


    "Understood!"


    Each Demon Hunting Zone expedition was an opportunity for the little dragons to fight to their hearts¡¯ content, and they were all in high spirits.


    The battle just now had been a decent warm up.


    "I dere it begun! Go!"


    When the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch cried out, more than 100 little dragons pushed and shoved to enter the Demon Hunting Zone. The rules forbade them from teaming up, and they were all out to win. They dispersed throughout the vast confines of the Demon Hunting Zone, vanishing like stones in the wide ocean.


    Luo Pin was also amongst them.


    To Wu Yu, this was the best opportunity to meet her!


    Naturally, he followed Luo Pin.


    However, he was dismayed to find that when they entered the Demon Hunting Zone, the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch followed Luo Pin. Wu Yu had to remain hidden.


    "Why is Teacher following me?" Luo Pin halted and asked.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch chuckled. "It¡¯s your first time here, I had best follow you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere. At most, I will give you some pointers."


    "Teacher, there is actually no need...."


    Before she finished, the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch looked at her sternly. "Just fight as you would. Ignore me. I often give such help to the new dragons who have just arrived."


    Luo Pin did not say more.


    Wu Yu was very frustrated. It was a rare chance to get her alone, but this guy was as annoying as a housefly, buzzing around Luo Pin. Wu Yu could not get close.


    Wu Yu saw that the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch had a bad glint in his eye, but he seemed to be content with spending more time with Luo Pin. He would not dare to do anything overboard. After all, he still valued his life.


    He said that he would "look after" her, and spent the entire journey chatting Luo Pin up. He was probably trying to show her his charm and build some goodwill towards him. But Luo Pin did not pay much attention to him.


    A demon immortal puppet appeared!


    Wu Yu looked carefully. It was indeed just like a demon immortal. It was a silver wolf with three eyes and a powerful Natural Mystique. It was evenly matched with Luo Pin, and she enteredbat mode. With great difficulty, she finally took it down, and she had been lightly injured as well. The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch immediately took out true immortal medicines to help her recover.


    "It¡¯s normal to be injured the first time. You¡¯ll get better. You work so hard and are so talented, you will definitely do better than others in the future."


    Along the way, he continued to chatter. One day, two days, and finally on the third day, Luo Pin could stand no more. She said, "Teacher, can I move alone? If you keep this up, I will be easily distracted."


    Luo Pin chasing him away made him angry. It was not what he had imagined would happen.


    "What an obstinate child. I¡¯m doing this for your own good...."


    "Then I had best go back to my adoptive parents and ask them if what you¡¯re doing has my welfare at heart." Luo Pin looked coldly at him.


    "Oh, well.... Although the Baiyin Dragon King can understand my good intentions, in order for you to have a taste of real battle, I won¡¯t protect you anymore. It¡¯s up to you from now on." the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch forced a smile.


    But clearly, he had been intimidated by Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu smiled. Luo Pin was still Luo Pin. As headstrong as ever.


    When the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch left, he finally had a chance to appear before her.

 Chapter 1270: Kiss Until the End of Time

    Luo Pin was finally moving alone.


    The snow-white mystical dragon moved stealthily through the dense and boundless forest, alertly looking for demon immortal puppets.


    "She has juste here. Although she is more talented than the other mystical dragons, she has been cultivating for too short a time. She is probably in the middle of the pack here. It will not be easy for her to get top three."


    Therefore, her first foray here was to try her hand at real fighting with opponents at the same level.


    Wu Yu resisted his impulse to rush up.


    Because the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon had just left. Wu Yu wanted to wait until he was far away, and for Luo Pin to go deeper into the Demon Hunting Zone.


    There was virtually no one nearby now.


    He had missed her for so long, and just looking at her was already a wonderful feeling. He did not mind waiting.


    After an hour, she had sessfully defeated another demon immortal puppet, obtaining its immortal design core.


    The demon immortal puppet was a ck eagle, made out of some hard metal, just like the ck Phoenix.


    However, the ck Phoenix was not as lifelike, whereas the demon immortal puppets here looked like they had both flesh and demonic aura, just like the real thing.


    After defeating her opponent, she was slightly tired, and hid in a tree hole to recover.


    She usually spoke little, and not at all when she was traveling alone. asionally, when she came across other mystical dragons, she breezed right past them.


    Seemed like she was not in a good mood.


    He recalled that she had bravely faced the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and seeded.


    Perhaps she wished to quickly grow stronger and help Wu Yu.


    "It¡¯s time to meet her."


    Wu Yu was deliriously happy.


    He suddenly had the urge to y a trick on her and give her a big surprise.


    Therefore, he changed into the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s appearance.


    The Crimson Blood Roc Demon was a huge bird, reeking of blood. His feathers were crimson, and he appeared with a strong demonic aura. Within the tree hole, Luo Pin naturally sensed it.


    "Another demon immortal puppet? So many in this area?"


    By the design of the Demon Hunting Zone, each region would not have that many demon immortal puppets. She had just defeated one, and it was improbable that another would appear.


    But it had.


    Luo Pin had already rested for a while.


    She naturally faced each trial as it came. The snow-white mystical dragon emerged from the tree hole to face Wu Yu¡¯s crimson roc.


    Wu Yu purposely let out a blood-curdling cry, flexing his savageness.


    Inside, he was over the moon that she had finally seen him.


    Wu Yu was always like a child before her.


    But after Luo Pin saw him, she attacked without hesitation. She used a mystical dragon immortal technique that she had just learned, attacking him with the immortal energy.


    It was a sharp spear of light that divided into three,ncing its way towards Wu Yu.


    Ting ting ting!


    Three tinny sounds.


    Luo Pin was startled that her immortal technique had dealt Wu Yu no damage at all!


    This was beyond her expectations. Because they were the beginner ss of the Hidden Dragon Peak, why would there be such a strong demon immortal puppet?


    "Did they release the wrong demon immortal puppet?" She frowned. But she did not wish to retreat at this time.


    Continue attacking!


    Next, her Natural Mystique.


    "Hidden Sea¡¯s Heart!"


    The entire space turned into a sea region. Wu Yu was trapped within it, and the sea region shrank rapidly. It formed a heart-shaped ball of water and continued to shrink around him!


    It was a heavy and robust attack, weighing even more than metal precious artifacts. It was about to squish Wu Yu t!


    Wu Yu smiled.


    He lightly extended his arms and tore Luo Pin¡¯s Hidden Sea¡¯s Heart apart.


    "Little girl, you look really good. How about giving Roc Daddy a hot kiss?"


    Wu Yu appeared from within, and instantly used his Nine Levels of Purgatory mystique to trap Luo Pin. Of course, he only trapped her, but did not attack her in any way.


    The long, slender mystical dragon body was held down with nine rings, and Wu Yu did not even leave her a way to crush her immortal talisman.


    "You!" Luo Pin waspletely dumbfounded. She could clearly sense that Wu Yu was much stronger than she was.


    She had never seen Wu Yu turn into the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s guise before, so she still did not know that it was him.


    At this time, Wu Yu flew up to her and hugged her with his huge wings. He plummeted with her, pinning her to the ground.


    The crimson wings squeezed her close to him, and his bird head was up against her dragon head.


    "Little girl, give daddy a kiss?" Wu Yu chuckled.


    He wanted to tease her, but she suddenly looked emotionally at him, her tears streaming down.


    She lowered her head to look at the Nine Levels of Purgatory.


    Wu Yu recalled that she had seen him use it before.


    And the Nine Levels of Purgatory did not attack her, it only held her.


    Putting it with the fact that she had just defeated a demon immortal puppet, and there shouldn¡¯t be another one nearby....


    Her tears came bursting out, and she was frantic. "Wu Yu, is that you?"


    Her voice, trembling from tension, yet soft, made Wu Yu shudder.


    She, too, had missed him and had waited for him just as dearly.


    The games ended here. Wu Yu immediately deactivated the Nine Levels of Purgatory and reverted to human form.


    In his arms, Luo Pin also changed from mystical dragon to human form. Wu Yu lied on top of the girl in his arms, and their faces were closer than an inch apart.


    Perhaps to her, this was the greatest surprise in the world. She had not even dreamed it woulde true, and she was at a loss for words.


    She simply hugged Wu Yu tightly.


    "Don¡¯t speak."


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were red as well.


    He looked at her cherry lips and, unable to control himself, nted a kiss on them.


    It had been a long time since he had devoured Ao Ding. The Ruyi Jingu Bang had already brought Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit back to human form, and he was well in control.


    A long, tender kiss that made them forget their cares, so sweet that Wu Yu did not want toe up for air.


    All of their feelings were put into this kiss and embrace.


    Only the two of them remained in this world. They would not care even if the sky fell down at this point.


    She was crying and hugging Wu Yu. She said hoarsely, "I thought I would never see you again in this lifetime...."


    She choked out those words, shaking as she said them. She was so afraid.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I survived. I defeated the Ancient Emperor and took my body back. I won back all that was mine, and I killed him too!"


    Wu Yu hugged her back, and the two stood under the huge trees.


    Wu Yu was still hugging her, unwilling to let go.


    "How touching." Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Ye Xixi was bawling as well.


    Luo Pin looked up slightly. Her hands were hooked around Wu Yu¡¯s neck, and she looked up at him tearfully, as though needing to confirm for herself that this was no dream or fantasy.


    Wu Yu was slightly calmer. He already knew that this was real.


    He said, "Thest time we parted, my real body was stolen by the Ancient Emperor. I only had my avatar. And then the Ancient Emperor entered the sky pces with my real body. I roamed around the Greater Realms with my avatar and eventually fought my way to the sky pces and tracked him down. I devoured his immortal spirit and took back my real body. And then I came to Dragon Immortal Sky to look for news of you. I met Ao Yang in the Admitting Immortal Pce, then I killed him."


    He exined briefly.


    But Luo Pin knew that none of the things he had just said were as easy as it sounded.


    "It must have been difficult." She reached out a slender hand to caress Wu Yu¡¯s rough face.


    "Mm, sometimes. I thought I would never see you again either. Especially in the days that the Ancient Emperor tormented me. But in the end, I won."


    "You¡¯re always even more resilient than I ever imagined. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, and all the way here," Luo Pin said, on the verge of tears.


    "Luckily, it hasn¡¯t been that long. Otherwise, with all these handsome young men around, you might have forgotten me," Wu Yu teased herughingly.


    "What nonsense. If I didn¡¯t have you, I would not need a daopanion in this life." Luo Pin smiled at his teasing. Wu Yu was again entranced by her beauty. Just looking at her cherry lips, he recalled the taste. It was the highest pleasure in his life.


    Wu Yu was calmer, and he was watching their surroundings. He said, "There are many mystical dragons and experts in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. When we were in the mortal domain, I could not imagine such a scary ce existed."


    "The first time I heard about the Nine Great Dragon Emperors, the Revered Dragon Council, and the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. It is indeed the dreamnd of our mystical dragon tribe."


    Wu Yu nodded. "When I first heard you were in such a ce alone, I was very worried. I then heard you have a Primordial Immortal Dragon couple who took you in as an adopted daughter. How are they treating you?"


    This was what Wu Yu was more worried about.


    Luo Pin smiled slightly, patting Wu Yu¡¯s chest. "I am very fortunate to have met them. They have always wanted a child throughout their long years, but did not seed. Don¡¯t worry. My adoptive father and mother treat me very well. So well that I¡¯m thoroughly spoiled.


    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m very safe here in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Even the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king treats me well, because the three of them are Primordial Immortal Dragons. My future growth will be smooth."


    Hearing her say this, Wu Yu was relieved. With three dragon kings doting on her, and the Hundred Empires Dragon King here in the Primordial Immortal Empire adopting her as niece, they must really love her. Wu Yu could only imagine that the Baiyin Dragon King would be only too happy to have a strong and obedient child like Luo Pin.


    With that, Wu Yu was reassured. Here in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, she had talent, the bloodline, and elite expert dragon kings protecting her. Her future was bright.

 Chapter 1271: Husband

    The Baiyin Dragon King had already arranged a reasonable cultivation n for her.


    In the first few years, learn about the heritage of the mystical dragons and undergo instruction at the Hidden Dragon Peak.


    The Baiyin Dragon King had already given her the best Longevity Immortal Art, which was definitely better than her peers¡¯.


    asionally, the dragon king couple would also instruct her.


    When she reached the 5-Yuan heavenly immortal level, they would guide her personally.


    "Before bing a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal, they will not let me leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. And not even the Primordial Immortal Empire. They say that it¡¯s too dangerous with my current strength. That is why I could not go out to find you. I tried asking my adoptive parents, but even with their power, it would be extraordinarily difficult to search the 8,000 Sky Pces for the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. I was also afraid that I would expose your secret, and so.... At first, I did not know that they would treat me so well. Recently, I was conflicted as to whether I get them to help me catch the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor first.... But you¡¯ve already seeded......"


    Wu Yu understood her difficulties.


    "It¡¯s all in the past. Next, we should look to the future. After all, we have finally reached our goals, and we¡¯re together in the sky pces." Wu Yu brushed away her tears.


    "Mm." Luo Pin nodded.


    Wu Yu thought about it. "I probably cannot stay here for long. I came here because I wanted to see you and let you know that I¡¯m still alive, and to check in on your situation. Now that everything is good, I might have to leave. After all, there are too many experts here. In the future, can Ie visit you in the guise of Ao Yang? We can say that I escorted you to the sky pces and we became friends along the way."


    Luo Pin¡¯s face clouded. She mumbled. "As Ao Yang, of course you can.... But I don¡¯t want to be separated from you...."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "No, the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm is the best ce for you. I cannot take you away from here to wander and risk yourself with no one to guide you...."


    Luo Pin smiled and tapped him on the head. "What are you thinking? I was thinking of how to get you to remain here publicly."


    If he could stay, or if he could enter and leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm at will, that would, of course, be great! But the thing was, this was the territory of the mystical dragons. He had sneaked in, now how was he to breach the issue?


    Wu Yu, too, wished he could stick with her every day. After all, he had plenty of time. Besides chasing eternal life, his only other goal was to be with Luo Pin.


    To watch her cultivate and see her smile.


    At this point, suddenly Wu Yu was seized with extreme difort!


    Weng!


    A powerful force held him. Although he was still in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, there was an additionalyer on his body that seemed to move him to another world. He waspletely immobilized, and even his flesh started to crumble!


    This was the terrifying pressure that an absolutely superior expert could call forth!


    "Damned immortal! You dare to sneak into the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm! And even to the Demon Hunting Zone!"


    From afar, there was a loud roar. It was the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon!


    The voice traveled from far away, and the little dragons nearby could all hear it.


    The huge Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon appeared before Wu Yu and Luo Pin. His face was furious, and he was probably worried about Luo Pin. He demanded, "You best have a good reason for why I should not kill you! Otherwise, I will end your life immediately!"


    It was still within the realm of possibility for immortals to appear in the Primordial Immortal Empire, but the Demon Hunting Zone was where the mystical dragon tribe nurtured their young dragons. The mystical dragon tribe took their heritage very seriously. If something happened here, the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon would bear huge responsibility.


    "This is the power of the Immortal Lord Realm? I¡¯mpletely unable to resist or react!"


    Wu Yu felt this keenly. Before the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon, he was as helpless as a trussed up chicken! His adversary held the power of a world. An immortal lord was too far above him.


    Even the Somersault Cloud could not be used. This was like the Fixed Body Art, paralyzing himpletely.


    The power of a world entered his body, freezing his immortal spirit, immortal energy, and buddha energypletely.


    Wu Yu guessed that the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon had been left unsatisfied and hade back to see Luo Pin again. And then he had spotted Wu Yu. And seeing Wu Yu so close to Luo Pin, he naturally acted.


    Seeing Wu Yu being manhandled thus, Luo Pin flew into a rage. She shouted at the Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon, "I warn you! Let go of him! He is the most important person to me! And also an esteemed guest of my adoptive parents! If you kill him, I will see your head roll!"


    She was very clever, and knew what to say at this time. This was the Primordial Immortal Empire, the territory of the Primordial Immortal Dragons. Being the most important person and an esteemed guest of the Baiyin Dragon King was enough to convey Wu Yu¡¯s value.


    As for his head rolling, that was Luo Pin¡¯s own threat. She might just be a little dragon, while he was a dragon lord. While a dragon lord was definitely more valuable to the mystical dragon tribe as a whole, Luo Pin had even stronger beings backing her, so he had to submit.


    Luo Pin was usually rather well-natured. Today, she had caused trouble twice, and this time, she was much more serious than before. She had been the Dragon Lord for a long time and therefore was used to being high up above. She still had amanding presence.


    "What? Esteemed guest?" The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch had not thought about that. He had assumed it was some trespasser barging in. But seeing Luo Pin so furious and anxious, he knew it was not like that.


    "Release him!" Luo Pin again added.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch finally let up on the pressure applied on Wu Yu.


    At this time, the little dragons had heard themotion and came running over. They were confused by the situation. There was someone new, and they watched from the side rather thane forward.


    The number of little dragons grew.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch was embarrassed. He coughed to mask it. Luo Pin¡¯s words had been harsh, but she had not spoken loudly. The little dragons probably had not heard them, and he had not lost all face.


    He asked sternly, "Exin, Luo Pin. Who is this immortal who has infiltrated the Demon Hunting Zone? As a teacher at the Hidden Dragon Peak, I must ensure your safety. As for this unknown person, I will definitely stop them from harming you. That is why I did what I did. It was reasonable."


    Luo Pin realized when to back off. She said, "Teacher, I was worried about him, and spoke rashly. Please do not take offense at my words."


    She allowed the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch to maintain his pride as well.


    The little dragons did not understand what was going on. They only knew it had something to do with the immortal by Luo Pin¡¯s side.


    "Who is that? An immortal?"


    "So immortals have human forms just like us, huh?"


    "He looks handsome. I feel strange...."


    "What¡¯s on between him and Little Princess Luo Pin?!"


    Because Luo Pin had emerged out of the blue as an esteemed person, they had given her the nickname of ¡°Little Princess.¡± Here in the Primordial Immortal Empire, she was treated just like one.


    After all, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, Wu Jun, had no other heirs.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch was naturally still resentful at being scolded by a junior. With a stern face, he said, "Then exin everything. What is the rtionship between this person and you? And how did he get here?"


    Luo Pin looked at Wu Yu. She seemed to have made up her mind. She turned to the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch and the little dragons, and said clearly, "Everyone knows that I was in the mortal domain, cultivating for a few centuries. I attained immortalhood and was brought here. In the mortal domain, a few centuries is considered a long time for us."


    "What are you trying to say?" The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch frowned.


    Luo Pin said firmly, "Didn¡¯t you ask what our rtionship was? Let me tell you. He is my husband in the mortal realm. We helped each other through thick and thin, and now that he has reached immortalhood as well, he came to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to see me. As for how he entered, that¡¯s the arrangement of my parents, and nothing to do with you."


    "Wa!"


    For the little dragons who had grown up here, this news was just too exciting.


    After all, they were just like babies!


    Luo Pin was more mature than them when she came, but they still treated her as one of the dragon babies.


    To think that she actually had a husband in the mortal domain! One of them dragon babies had a husband....


    They all looked at Wu Yu with wide eyes.


    And the word ¡°husband¡± held great meaning for Wu Yu.


    The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was the most important ce for Luo Pin.


    Truthfully, they had not yet be daopanions.


    But Luo Pin had said that Wu Yu was her husband from the mortal domain. This was her vow and resolution.


    How could Wu Yu not be moved by this? After all, he had not made the same vow to the world that this was his woman and wife.


    The mystical dragons saw Luo Pin¡¯s future as endlessly bright. But she did not care at all.


    Wu Yu had nned to see her and then leave. He would let her improve properly, while he came back asionally to see her as Ao Yang.


    But she had now directly dered him her husband.


    He longed to sweep her up in his arms and kiss her fiercely.


    But Luo Pin was already wrapped about his waist. She said to the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch, "We cultivated together, became immortals together. It has been so long."


    Wu Yu saw that the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch looked like his soul had left him.


    Wu Yu knew what this old guy was up to. He must have homed in on Luo Pin, who he thought was young and naive. While she was young, he would use his overwhelming power to make her develop good feelings for him. In the future, he would be able to win the Baiyin Dragon King over easily.


    But suddenly, a wild Wu Yu appeared.


    "That... That doesn¡¯t mean he can barge in here!" The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch was incoherent with anger.


    Luo Pin said, "That was wrong of him. I apologize on his behalf, and guarantee that he won¡¯te in again. I will bring him to Qin Yin Peak now. You can just continue."


    After all, Luo Pin had said that Wu Yu was brought in by the Baiyin Dragon King and the others. No matter how unhappy the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch was, he could not doubt that.


    Because Luo Pin implied that Wu Yu had been here a for long time.


    At this time, Wu Yu was about to bring Wu Yu to Qin Yin Peak.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch frowned. "No. He trespassed in the Demon Hunting Zone. I have to bring him to see the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen myself. You stay here."


    Clearly, he suspected that Luo Pin was lying.

 Chapter 1272: Qin Yin Peak

    If he took Wu Yu to Qin Yin Peak himself, and Luo Pin was left behind, the Baiyin Dragon King and the others would naturally not know who Wu Yu was.


    They might even cut him down on the spot.


    And so Luo Pin insisted, "No way. I have to go with him. Otherwise, you might talk nonsense in front of my parents."


    In truth, Luo Pin was a thorn to the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch. If she was unhappy, there was nothing that he could do against her.


    Because he naturally could not win against her. This was the Primordial Immortal Empire, and no one would be on his side.


    He only insisted to save his pride.


    Of course, to him, it did not matter whether Luo Pin came along. As long as the Baiyin Dragon King objected, the entire case woulde crashing down.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch naturally knew how difficult it was for an immortal to want to wed a mystical dragon, let alone an elite ultimate mystical dragon. He suspected that the Baiyin Dragon King did not even know about this!


    "Fine. Come with me, then. The others, back to training!" the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch snapped irritably.


    He red at Wu Yu and then took control of him and Luo Pin. He casually dragged them out of the Demon Hunting Zone and then took to the skies. With frightening speed, he headed for Qin Yin Peak.


    It goes without saying, but Qin Yin Peak was the territory of the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen.


    The Baiyin Dragon King¡¯s name was Wu Hao. Of course, he shared the same surname as Wu Yu as well.


    The Baiqin Dragon Queen¡¯s name was Ye Qianning.


    An Immortal Lord Realm cultivator flew at great speeds. The scenery ripped past them so fast, they could not see it.


    Wu Yu saw that Luo Pin was smiling serenely beside him. Clearly, she was confident.


    "Aren¡¯t you worried that your adoptive parents won¡¯t y along? Or are unwilling to y along? After all, I don¡¯t think they will ept such a direct deration."


    Luo Pin was taking a risk.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I know them," Luo Pin said.


    "If Ie visit you as Ao Yang frequently, won¡¯t that be much safer? Won¡¯t that do?" Wu Yu asked her. She had determined all of this.


    Luo Pin shook her head. "I don¡¯t like that. I want you to stay for a long time. I don¡¯t want to have to skulk around to be with you. Besides, that¡¯s not sustainable. After a few times, people will start to suspect. After all, Ao Yang counts for nothing in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    Wu Yu naturally wished for the same thing, to be able to live here openly.


    "Of course I want that too. But I don¡¯t know the actual situation. Will they be willing to let us live together?" Wu Yu still remembered Ao Yang¡¯s words clearly. It was those words that had cut him so deep that he had killed Ao Yang.


    The mystical dragon tribe still discriminated against outsiders that would sully their bloodline. They highly valued their legacies, especially those of elite bloodlines. Because the immortal beasts would have to multiply until they were strong, or they would simply die out.


    "There¡¯s hope. Wu Yu, would you be willing to throw away your pride for our sake? For example, if we be immortal daopanions, the mystical dragon tribe only epts marrying in. This means that you¡¯d be a member of the mystical dragon tribe. You would have to work on our behalf. They don¡¯t care about names, so our children can still have your surname."


    Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. "Children.... Too far to think about. As long as I can be with you, husband and wife are enough. All that you say is too abstract for me."


    He did not care about any of this. It was not important for him. Especially here in the sky pces. As long as you were strong enough, no one cared about marrying in. Even for the legendary beasts like mystical dragon immortal beasts, they were worried that their talents would leave. That was why they used such a policy to attract the elite immortals to work on their behalf. Since Luo Pin was a princess here, he would be her consort. That was afortable position. Wu Yu had even been an emperor before.


    Hearing this, Luo Pin smiled, contented. "I knew you wouldn¡¯t care about those trivialities. Then I¡¯m not worried. I also know that even an ordinary mystical dragon would meet resistance in trying to marry an immortal. They would need the immortal to be stronger and more talented and willing to work for the mystical dragons. Then they would be willing. As for you, youpletely fulfill those conditions. Your future is limitless. Of course, because I¡¯m an ultimate mystical dragon, the resistance might be greater."


    She gently told Wu Yu, "But I¡¯ve asked my adoptive mother before. She said that she supports me seeking true love. Because that was the case for them, they know how important it is. She said that no matter who I like, she will support me. After all, they are both Primordial Immortal Dragons. It is very difficult for them to have a child, and so they see this more liberally."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yu knew that her adoptive parents were wonderful people. Such a way of thinking might be madness to most of the elite mystical dragons.


    In order for the two of them to be together, she had done so much!


    After Wu Yu heard this, he said, "I was afraid of affecting you. After I found that all was well with you, I had nned to leave. But now, I¡¯ve decided. No matter what, I want to remain by your side! I will fight to earn respect and admiration from the mystical dragon tribe! Until I can openly marry you! And make you the wife of Wu Yu! Let us not skulk around. Let us make everyone envy us!"


    Luo Pin broke into a tender smile. She was too happy, and it made her more beautiful than ever.


    She said, "Silly, you¡¯re thinking too much. What do you mean by making me the wife of Wu Yu? Here, I¡¯m making you the husband of Luo Pin."


    Even she had a humorous side.


    "Don¡¯t be like that. I have some dignity." Wu Yu¡¯s brain spazzed out.


    "Are you sure?"


    "For such a beauty, I guess my dignity isn¡¯t worth much. Forget it, I¡¯ll throw it away. Haha...."


    He had not been this happy in a long, long time.


    Their hearts felt close to each other. Wu Yu understood her, and she, too, understood Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had decided that no matter what storms came at them, he would stand by her side. He would win the respect of the mystical dragons in an open manner.


    This needed him to be stronger, and he was ready.


    When they finished speaking, they arrived at Qin Yin Peak.


    "Respectful greetings to the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen. The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch begs an audience."


    Outside, the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch still needed to announce himself.


    "Pin Er is back? Come in." From an even higher mountainpared to the Hidden Dragon Peak, a woman¡¯s warm voice came ringing out. Just from her voice, one knew that it belonged to a kind soul, and she was likely very beautiful as well. It had to be Luo Pin¡¯s adoptive mother, Ye Qianning.


    And also a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    "Greetings." The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch brought Luo Pin and Wu Yu in. Although Luo Pin had beenposed along the way, they were about to be challenged, so Wu Yu was now nervous. After all, they might be exposed.


    Above them were two incredibly terrifying auras. They were experts of the Great Void Immortal Realm. It was Wu Yu¡¯s first time seeing experts at this level.


    "Are you nervous that you¡¯ll meet my parents? Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re very nice." Luo Pin smiled slightly.


    In the mortal domain, Luo Pin had lost her parents at a young age.


    And for these new parents that she had just be acquainted with, she could not possibly be that close with them,pared to Wu Yu.


    But the way she said it, it felt like an unworthy son-inw going to meet the parents. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he got. What if they were unsatisfied with him....


    BOOM!


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch charged into the cloudyer, and they could see a huge, silvery-white pce at the peak. That was Qinyin Pce, where Luo Pin usually lived as well.


    After passing through the dense immortal fog, the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarchnded before the magnificent Qinyin Pce. It was breathtakingly beautiful. A sea of clouds stretched out in every direction, and Qinyin Pce seemed to be built on the clouds itself. It was huge and pristine, and built from some jewel-like precious artifact. Absolutely gorgeous.


    Wu Yu could not breathe for a moment. Because in front of Qinyin Pce, there was a huge, white mystical dragon. It was evidently a Primordial Immortal Dragon, and dozens of timesrger than Wu Yu. It waspletely shrouded in immortal qi, and was extremely beautiful from head to tail. This should be Luo Pin¡¯s adoptive mother, the Baiqin Dragon Queen, Ye Qianning.


    There was also an even more majestic and massive Primordial Immortal Dragon. He flew out from Qinyin Pce. This mystical dragon was more dignified and impressive. He was probably stronger, and the pressure he exuded was incredible. After all, he was at the Great Void Immortal Realm, and considered an elite immortal even throughout the sky pces. Reaching that level was Wu Yu¡¯s future goal. It was normal for Wu Yu to be so shaken.


    The feeling they gave Wu Yu exceeded the Immortal Lord Realm cultivators. It was an abstract realm that he did not understand at all. He felt like they were at an enigmatic level that transcended this world, and nothing could stop them.


    The one who came out was, of course, Wu Hao!


    The Baiyin Dragon King!


    Baiyin Dragon King said immediately, "Why have you personally brought Pin Er back? Did she have an ident at the Hidden Dragon Peak?"


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch was a little fidgety before the two dragon kings. He naturally did not dare to bind Wu Yu and Luo Pin at this time, so he hastened to get in the first word. "Not at all. Luo Pin¡¯s performance has been outstanding. But today, when we were in the Demon Hunting Zone, I caught her husband sneaking in. After all, he is an immortal, and it¡¯s not appropriate for him to be in the Demon Hunting Zone. I brought him back to you. As for Luo Pin, she herself wished to follow."


    He had already prepared this along the way.


    If the dragon king and queen did not know about Wu Yu, they would definitely be shocked to hear the word ¡°husband,¡± and would fly into a rage.


    And the whole lie woulde undone.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch was a wily one.


    Wu Yu was also anxious, because he knew how terrifying the might of these two mystical dragons was.


    He held his breath.


    He looked at the Baiyin Dragon King, whose eyes flicked over Wu Yu. Wu Yu felt a chill, as though he was beingpletely read.


    The moment dragged on and on, as though time had stopped. Wu Yu started to sweat.


    And then the Baiyin Dragon King spoke.


    "Oh, I did not make it clear to him. You may go. I will take appropriate action."


    A simple statement.


    But Wu Yu could hear that the Baiyin Dragon King doted dearly on Luo Pin.


    He did not know anything, but he waspletely calm upon hearing the word "husband," and had the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch leave first. That spoke volumes.

 Chapter 1273: The Mysterious Immortal Backer

    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch had been quite confident.


    Because he thought that if Wu Yu had been called by the Baiyin Dragon King, he would have heard some words.


    But the Baiyin Dragon King¡¯s answer had killed his hopes.


    So Luo Pin did have a mortal domain husband. Crucially, these two Primordial Immortal Dragon kings seemed to be supportive of it.


    This was an ultimate mystical dragon!


    "I see. But, Dragon King, she is an ultimate mystical dragon after all...."


    Before the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch could finish speaking, Luo Pin¡¯s adoptive mother, the Baiqin Dragon Queen, interrupted him. "Is the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch prying into our family business?"


    The Golden Immortal Radiance Dragon hurriedly lowered his head. "This humble subject would not dare, would never dare. I¡¯ll take my leave now, and not bother you further."


    He knew that the Baiqin Dragon Queen often spoke warmly, but was a terror when angered. Clearly, this matter was beyond his interference. He was wise enough to hurriedly take his leave.


    In the wide space of Qinyin Pce, only Wu Yu, Luo Pin, and the two dragon kings were left.


    Even the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch had been so deferent before these Great Void Immortal Realm cultivators, and Wu Yu did not feel toofortable under theirbined gazes either.


    After all, he hade as a surprise to them.


    A brief moment of silence.


    Luo Pin immediately stood up. She addressed both of them sincerely. "Adoptive Father, Mother, I did not mean to hide it from you. I was only trying to find the right opportunity to tell you. He is my husband from the mortal domain. We cultivated together, grew up together, and ascended together. We have been through much, and without him, I would not be in this world at all. He is my dearest love. I will only acknowledge him in this life. His name is Wu Yu."


    To only acknowledge him in this life.


    For Wu Yu, these words at this time were too precious to behold.


    She spoke simply, and notpletely truthfully. After all, they had not been together that long in the mortal domain. But in order to make the news more ptable, she had twisted it that way.


    Both of them were elite immortals worthy of respect, Great Void Immortal Realm dragon kings. Although they were her adoptive parents, they were as good as birth parents. Wu Yu knelt on the floor, and said respectfully, "Wu Yu greets the two seniors. I made a pact with her before that I woulde to find her after I reached immortalhood. I infiltrated the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and came to the Sky Heart Tribe. I traveled through 79 empires before I found her in the Primordial Immortal Empire. Unfortunately, I was discovered by the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch. She saved me, and had to tell the truth to the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch." Wu Yu also told his side of the story so that they would know what had transpired before.


    "To be reunited in the sky pces was our vow, and also our dream. We hope that we may have your blessing." Sincerity was clearly written on Luo Pin¡¯s face.


    They were done speaking.


    A few short sentences had exined everything. They were in love, and did not wish to be separated by anything.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin looked at them anxiously.


    Wu Yu had not expected that Luo Pin would be taken in by such mighty mystical dragons. Their decision here would affect everything.


    The Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen looked at the two and then at each other.


    Evidently, today¡¯s turn of events was too great a surprise.


    The Baiqin Dragon Queen said kindly, "No need to kneel. Stand up when you speak. We will go home first. Let¡¯s not talk outside. Child, follow us."


    "Yes, Adoptive Mother." Luo Pin saw a glimmer of hope.


    Wu Yu could see that Ye Qianning clearly doted on her. She was also a kind and reasonable person.


    The Baiyin Dragon King did not speak. He turned and headed back into Qinyin Pce. Ye Qianning followed. Wu Yu and Luo Pin looked at each other, unsure of how the response was. They could only follow.


    Wu Yu naturally knew that he was a bother to the two dragon kings.


    Walking into the ssy and cosy Qinyin Pce, Wu Yu was immediately fascinated by the drawings and carvings on the walls. They were very artistic and magnificent, and even had deep "dao" imbued within them. He felt like he was benefiting just by looking at them. It was enchanting.


    "This is the work of Adoptive Father. He often lets me look at them. I often get a lot of inspiration," Luo Pin said quietly by his side.


    Truly a god among gods. Because of these two Great Void Immortal Realm beings, the entire pce was elevated to a whole new level, and Wu Yu feltpletely thrown off by the logic of the ce.


    Just based on all this, he was alreadypletely humbled by the two dragon kings.


    Walking deeper, they reached a hall where the Baiyin Dragon King¡¯s bulk could move freely.


    He turned around and stood side by side with the Baiqin Dragon Queen. Wu Yu and Luo Pin also came in, and their eyes were locked onto Wu Yu, especially the Baiyin Dragon King¡¯s.


    "Your family name is also Wu?" the Baiyin Dragon King Wu Hao asked.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Beside him, Ye Qianning said, "Enough with that grim face, you¡¯re scaring the children. Speak your mind."


    "You do it." Wu Hao shook his head, frowning slightly.


    "I¡¯ll speak, then." Ye Qianning turned to the pair. "In truth, this hase very suddenly for us, and we¡¯re still not sure how to feel about it. After all, Pin Er is like a newborn in our eyes. How can she suddenly have a husband?"


    Her voice was especially kind, and her attitude as well. She was like the embodiment of the water of life. With her around, Wu Yu felt hopeful.


    She continued, "But this, too, is normal. Pin Er has spent a few centuries in the mortal domain, and has been through a lot. To have someone like you cultivating with her, and in a Lesser Realm, no less, that¡¯s a rare destiny. I once told her to fight for anyone she loved, and we would support her. However...."


    She paused, pursed her lips, and shook her head. "We won¡¯t interfere, but there might be more hurdles than you have anticipated. If she were but an ordinary mystical dragon, or you were stronger and willing to work on the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s behalf, it might be seen as eptable. But in reality, there are few precedents in history where ultimate mystical dragons have taken immortals aspanions. Perhaps none at all. Therefore, even if we do not object, others will step forth to express their dissatisfaction, or even stop you."


    Luo Pin nodded. "I know all of this. But we will not give up. I simply want the both of you not to object. That will be enough for me."


    Ye Qianning said affectionately, "Silly child, how could we? I am just worried. I have a simple suggestion. If you need to convince people, there is one necessary and fundamental criterion. Be it in talent or fighting ability, he has to be stronger than you. Otherwise, many will not agree. After all, you are one of the future pirs of our tribe."


    She spoke in a reasonable manner. There were many things that they could not get around. Even with their support, if Wu Yu was far from Luo Pin, then the resistance would be fairly violent.


    Besides, they had probably never met anyone who came from a Lesser Realm that could surpass an ultimate mystical dragon.


    But Luo Pin was all smiles. She looked at Wu Yu as she said, "There¡¯s no need to worry about that. Whether in terms of talent or fighting ability, Wu Yu eclipses me. We became immortals at the same time, and he is already at this level. In the mortal domain, I spent a few centuries before ascending, while he did it in less than 50 years."


    Wu Yu had urged her to say this. Since both of them seemed to be open, then Wu Yu would win their support. He could not make them worry.


    "What?" The two dragon kings, originally very worried about their future, were shocked.


    "Your immortal energy is probably already at an 8-Yuan heavenly immortal¡¯s level. Less than a year?" Baiyin Dragon King Wu Hao stared incredulously at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth, saying, "Esteemed Senior, Wu Yu obtained the legacy of an elite immortal in the mortal domain. It has helped me progress tremendously."


    This was the answer that he hade up with after much agonizing. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand here beside Luo Pin.


    "Which immortal? What¡¯s their title?" Wu Hao asked.


    Wu Yu said, "Because the immortal has instructed me thus, Wu Yu cannot say it. I seek your understanding."


    "What cultivation level is this immortal at?" Wu Hao probed.


    "I do not know. To me back then, immortals were all very powerful."


    He purposely made it sound like the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was still alive, rather than dead. This made him seem more powerful, as though there was "someone" backing him.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "After imparting me the legacy, he vanished, and I have not seen him since."


    Wu Yu refused to give Wu Hao any of the information he wished. After all, he had to keep Wu Hao interested and guessing, as well as anyone else in the mystical dragon tribe.


    After all, there were many experts in the sky pces. Their guesses could go anywhere.


    "Show me one of his mystiques," Wu Hao said.


    This one could not be avoided. Wu Yu directly demonstrated the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He immediately grew to 12 zhang, a giant that towered over Luo Pin. He clenched his fist slightly, showing off the prodigious strength he had.


    "This mystique is called the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. It makes my physical flesh stronger," Wu Yu said.


    Wu Yu could see a hint of surprise and rm in their eyes when witnessing this mystique. Wu Yu had guessed right. They did not know about the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. They did not know this mystique.


    Therefore, they did not know who the immortal backing Wu Yu was.


    Wu Hao simply said, "Your immortal energy is righteous, and your aura pure. Your master must be a righteous immortal, and his cultivation level fairly high."


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning gave a warmugh. "Enough, you old tot. Stop that sour face. The fact that he has such talent is indeed a good thing. If this child¡¯s future can continue to outstrip Pin Er¡¯s, then their future is bright indeed. And you will have gained a fairly incredible son-inw."


    "Alright! I¡¯m off to make food!" Wu Hao said. He immediately left via a passageway.


    "Make food?" Wu Yu was nonplussed.


    Luo Pin took Wu Yu¡¯s hand and then knelt before Ye Qianning, her eyes full of tears.


    "We thank adoptive parents for your blessing," she choked.


    Ye Qianning huffed gently and stopped them from kneeling. Her eyes were loving as she said, "We¡¯re all family now. No need to stand on ceremony. We two old folks have wished all these years that Qinyin Pce can be a little livelier. With you and this child, we are actually very happy."


    It was a great surprise that this had gone so smoothly.


    They truly were in debt to this couple.

 Chapter 1274: Ancient Immortal Essence Wine

    In the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, Wu Yu had sessfully passed the first hurdle.


    For now, the two dragon kings had acknowledged his ability.


    Wu Hao had moved deeper into the pce, and only Ye Qianning was still with them.


    She had also changed into her human form, which was an otherworldly beauty. For her age, she was the most beautiful woman that Wu Yu had seen.


    She said, "Child, since you¡¯re here, no need to be too reserved. I¡¯ll arrange a quarters for you."


    "Thank you, Senior," Wu Yu said respectfully. It seemed like Ye Qianning was willing to let him live here for a long time.


    "No need to call me ¡®Senior.¡¯ If you¡¯re not averse to it, you can just call me ¡®Aunt Ning.¡¯ And that guy, you can just call him ¡®Uncle Hao,¡¯" Ye Qianning said.


    Although Luo Pin had said that they were husband and wife in the mortal domain, to the mystical dragon tribe, their rtionship was still not yet set in stone. Therefore, they could not have Wu Yu call them by the same names as Luo Pin.


    Next, Ye Qianning arranged for a ce within Qinyin Pce that was not too far from Luo Pin. Qinyin Pce was huge, and Wu Yu¡¯s quarters here were spacious as well. Furthermore, they were magical and luxurious, and the immortal qi was concentrated with spirit designs, making it conducive for cultivation.


    From now on, Wu Yu had free reign in Qinyin Pce. There would asionally be concealed ces where Wu Yu could not reach.


    This was equal to allowing Wu Yu to stay here.


    "I told you. They¡¯re wonderful, right?" Luo Pin said to Wu Yu.


    "They¡¯re wonderful, indeed. Your luck is really something." Wu Yu was gratified that he could meet such adoptive parents here in the vastness of the sky pces. It was a blessing indeed.


    Along the way, Ye Qianning also made small talk, asking Wu Yu about matters in the mortal domain and after he ascended. She did not ask about private matters, and Wu Yu answered selectively as well.


    "I have no idea which mighty immortal took a liking to you. However, we immediately knew that you were very talented at first nce. Those at your age are like newborn dragons to us. To think that you have such rich experience. It seems like that immortal¡¯s thinking was inspired when they chose to look to the mortal domain for a sessor. Once you ascended, your qualities, experience, and talent far surpassed that of other immortals."


    After all, they were in the Great Void Immortal Realm, so they could see many things that Wu Yu could not.


    Wu Yu guessed that they evaluated the immortal behind Wu Yu¡¯s legacy very highly.


    If not, they would definitely be worried about the pair¡¯s future.


    "Almost done. Come, let¡¯s go taste your Uncle Hao¡¯s work." Ye Qianning beckoned them to the Delicacy Hall.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My adoptive father is very good at cooking, but it¡¯s different from mortal domain dishes. They are all the finest immortal essences, much better than true immortal medicines, and also very delicious! One meal and you will gain much immortal energy. In this aspect, no one can match him, at least within the Sky Heart Tribe," Luo Pin said.


    A great chef!


    It was hard to tell that an old, stony-faced dragon like Wu Hao would have such a hobby. Throughout the ages, besides cultivating, they could still focus on other passions.


    Wu Yu was stunned to see a sumptuous banquet awaiting them.


    Although they were all immortal essences, and there was no meat, immortal qi hung around the table. The fragrance wafted over to tickle their noses. It was all the finest immortal essences. Even the broths could extend a mortal¡¯s life by a great amount.


    This was the first time that Wu Yu had seen something like this, and he waspletely impressed by Wu Hao.


    Of course, they usually lived as mystical dragons, which was why the portions were huge - even the table was massive. If Wu Yu did not use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he would be like an ant in the Delicacy Hall. Therefore, he used it to turn himself into a giant, then he could enjoy this feast.


    The "family of four" sat around the table. Wu Yu was still admiring the dao and art of the food, as well as the immortal designs imbued within. Ye Qianning raised her cup. "Wu Yu, wee to Qinyin Pce. The three of us toast to your arrival. Wash the dust from your throat. Cheers."


    Wu Yu was like a son-inw who had turned up at the door. He hurried to pick up his own wine cup. It held a fiery red liquor within, which was both thick and fragrant. It was a heady brew, and difficult to stand.


    "Thank you, Uncle Hao, Aunt Ning." Wu Yu had not sat down in such a setting in a long while. This was a feeling that he hadst experienced back in the mortal kingdoms. He was grateful for the warmth here in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He had still thought all immortals were high and mighty, and far above human pleasures.


    Before drinking, Luo Pin warned Wu Yu in a low voice, "This is wine brewed from an ancient immortal essence. It¡¯s very potent. Don¡¯t drink too much. Even an immortal will get drunk."


    Ancient immortal essences had more than 100 spiritual marks, and they were ancient objects that had endured many yuan. Some had even persisted for more than 10 yuan, and were extremely rare.


    "No matter. If you are a real man, how could you hold your head up high if you can¡¯t even drink a cup of wine?" Wu Hao said mildly.


    Putting it that way, Wu Yu could only be looser. Luo Pin drank very little, but he would have to go hard. This was definitely the most potent alcohol that Wu Yu had ever drunk. One mouthful set his body on fire, and every single buddha shuddered. Besides its intensity, after drinking it down, it was changed into formidable power that coursed through his whole body. It even burst forth from his body, causing him to steam.


    "I told you to drink less...." Luo Pin grumbled.


    "It¡¯s fine. Haha, today is a celebration."


    An immortal¡¯s wine could numb one¡¯s mental faculties. With a cupful of wine, Wu Yu was already much looser.


    As for Wu Hao, he was a direct sort of guy. When he saw that a heavenly immortal cultivator like Wu Yu dared to drink his own ancient immortal wine brew, his brows lifted in surprised approval.


    However, he was also intrigued to test Wu Yu¡¯s limits.


    Therefore, he poured it on....


    Following that first ss, Wu Yu matched Wu Hao¡¯s drinking, even as he continued to savor the delicacies. The ancient immortal essence wine did not affect Wu Hao greatly, but Wu Yu was flushed red from it. But he was also the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, so his digestive abilities were formidable. When the ancient immortal essence wine reached his stomach, it was very quickly broken down into pure strength and then stored in the ck buddhas. They filled up more and more, until it was like Wu Yu was devouring bodies.


    Two hours had passed since they began eating. Wu Yu and Wu Hao were the main highlights here. Luo Pin and Ye Qianning could only watch on helplessly. These two men wereughing and chatting as though they were old friends. As the saying went, friendships developed faster over alcohol.


    "Enough. Any more and he won¡¯t be able to take it. The fact that he can take this much already shows how strong his body and immortal spirit are. He¡¯s definitely a match for Nine Xuan Dao Realm cultivators," Ye Qianning said quietly to Wu Hao.


    Actually, they were testing if Wu Yu was truly capable.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate him. He¡¯s not at his limit yet. But I¡¯ve already run out of ancient immortal essence wine. What madness. Such fine wine, and it¡¯s all gone down the throat of that young kid. I¡¯ve brewed it for 8,000 years to develop that taste!" Wu Hao¡¯s heart was bleeding. He no longer wished to continue.


    "Wu Yu, you can remain at Qinyin Pce from now on. You can ask us anything regarding cultivation. As for Pin Er, you still have to go to the Hidden Dragon Peak." Ye Qianning finished. This meant that Wu Yu had passed their test.


    The test of drinking....


    "Thank you, adoptive parents." Luo Pin was secretly d.


    Although she had to go to the Hidden Dragon Peak, the program was not full-time. She could return every 10 days or so, or actually anytime she wished.


    There would be many opportunities for them to meet.


    And Wu Yu could also improve greatly when he quietly cultivated here. For example, this meal tonight had been equivalent to devouring many opponents.


    "Take him to rest," Ye Qianning said to Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu still maintained some level of alertness. His devouring ability was a match for the peculiar ancient immortal essence wine. What he struggled to contain now was the strength.


    In this meal, Luo Pin had only eaten a little, while Wu Yu had eaten well over 100 times more than her....


    The two left first, returning to their quarters. Wu Yu very quickly calmed down. "This test from your adoptive parents was quite something. But also very interesting."


    Luo Pin said, "You¡¯re one to talk. I was worried sick. I only dared to drink a sip of the ancient immortal essence wine, but you downed it cup after cup. How reckless."


    "Don¡¯t worry, it was a piece of cake." Wu Yu was still fired up from his drunkenness.


    "You might be happy, but my adoptive father is definitely hurting. That ancient immortal essence wine is like his baby usually. You drank so much of it."


    "Ah?" Wu Yu still thought that he could drink more of it....


    But he did not dwell on it. After returning to his quarters, Wu Yu said, "I can¡¯t be with you for now. I have to deal with all this energy. You can just go to your lessons at the Hidden Dragon Pce, as usual."


    "Mm, okay."


    Now that Wu Yu could stay here, they would have plenty of time to get mushy in the future.


    An immortal had a lot of time. Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation and digestion would also take a lot of time.


    He mainly wanted to grind his Bodhi Immortal Dao Art and increase the amount of Bodhi Seeds. He would turn this flood of power into Bodhi immortal energy. Otherwise, it would be wasted if left alone long enough.


    Actually, he had not sat down to cultivate properly in a long time now. And now that he had met Luo Pin, he could peacefully remain here and continue to grow stronger.


    He had the cultivation experience of a Xuan immortal. It came from Ao Ding.


    The cultivation experience of the 9-Yuan heavenly immortal Ao Yang was also helpful for Wu Yu.


    Of course, Wu Yu still had ess to the thinking, perspectives, and experience of dozens of immortals and ghostly immortals, which he used to cultivate the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art. This time, he aimed for the fifth tier.


    The fifth tier would allow him to create 81 Bodhi Seeds.


    After settling down, he used the dao and experience that he had devoured to ponder difficult issues. The immortals of the Great Ancient Ink Realm were limited in their thinking, but after adding Liu Yuanqing, Ao Yang, and Ao Ding - especially Ao Ding, who was already at the Xuan realm - these questions were not particrly difficult for his dao.


    Wu Yu again raced forth like a horse over t ground. Within a month, he understood the fifth tier of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art and gained 81 Bodhi Seeds.

 Chapter 1275: 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield

    Of course, these Bodhi Seeds were all dim.


    However, Wu Yu had umted arge reserve of energy from that meal. If he did not convert it, he would burst soon. These Bodhi Seeds were real lifesavers.


    He used the powerful conversion ability of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art to create a huge store of Bodhi immortal energy that made his Bodhi Seeds glow. Because the ancient immortal essence wine was so potent, when all 81 Bodhi Seeds were full, he still had a huge reserve of energy.


    But Wu Yu was now stronger than before.


    Next, he would have to grind until he reached the eighth tier of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art. That might take some time.


    Of course, he need not go into seclusion, and could apany Luo Pin each time she came back from the Hidden Dragon Peak.


    The two roamed thend and wooed and cooed like immortal lovers. Their lives were as fulfilled as could be.


    Just like that, Wu Yu settled down in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    He and Luo Pin lived the life that they had dreamed of in the mortal domain.


    Together, without restriction or being ostracized, and the envy of all.


    As the two grew stronger, they also grew closer, and they talked about everything.


    In Qinyin Pce, the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen were often cultivating, and did not appear frequently. asionally, Wu Hao would be in a good mood and would serve up one of his feasts. But he did not trot out his ancient immortal essence wine again.


    Time passed slowly.


    Sometimes, Wu Yu would even go to the Hidden Dragon Peak to escort her back.


    Others could not possibly be ignorant of his life here at the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    In truth, word had gotten out from the day that he had appeared at the Hidden Dragon Peak. Everyone knew that Luo Pin¡¯s husband in the mortal domain was an immortal.


    An ultimate mystical dragon¡¯s immortal husband was big news. Even if Wu Yu had not gone outside, news of him would¡¯ve inevitably spread to other empires.


    He had already guessed that this would be sensational news in a peaceful world. Wu Hao had also warned Wu Yu before that he would face many challenges if he wished to be with Luo Pin. And some of those challenges would have to be ovee by Wu Yu himself, as they would be unable to help him.


    In the end, whether he could sustain a rtionship with Luo Pin would depend on himself.


    That was reasonable.


    The mystical dragons obviously did not want their own genius daughter from an elite bloodline to marry out.


    Recently, Wu Yu sometimes went out, and some mystical dragons looked at him in a different way.


    Of course, they did not dare to do anything to Wu Yu tantly. After all, the rumor was that the two dragon kings had escorted Wu Yu in, and he was living at Qinyin Pce.


    The Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch had wanted to bury Wu Yu by bringing him to them, but the two dragon kings had brushed him off.


    Hearing this ount, no mystical dragon would be foolish enough to do anything to Wu Yu.


    But the strange looks came at him from everywhere. Even when Luo Pin went out alone, others would ask very impolite questions.


    Wu Yu had seen all of thising. He knew that the surest way of deciding things was his own fighting ability.


    The fact that Wu Hao and Ye Qianning could help him was already an enormous boon. If not, Wu Yu would have been chased out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm long ago.


    Therefore, he and Luo Pin were both aware and not that mindful of these insults. They focused on cultivation, and both improved together.


    Although Luo Pin had just arrived not long ago, she was already close to bing a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    And as they got to know him better, the dragon king couple grew to like Wu Yu as well. They could see that Wu Yu was tenacious, responsible, and had a fiery drive for improvement. At the same time, he was clever and discerning, but also someone who could maintain hisposure in the face of difficulty.


    Wu Hao was not a bad person either. Although he had a gruff expression most of the time, and a blunt manner of speaking, he could also see the depth of the feelings between Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    Their feelings were real, and could not deceive the couple, who themselves had walked the road of love for far, far longer.


    The fact that Wu Yu dared toe to the Primordial Immortal Empire was testament to his resolve and courage.


    In their peaceful life, Wu Yu and her both enjoyed this blissful time. At the same time, he was also cultivating as hard as he could.


    Besides the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art, Wu Yu was also training the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha.


    Both were equally important.


    The Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha required a starter.


    Of course, such things were also for sale in the Primordial Immortal Empire. Luo Pin could definitely ask her adoptive parents for such things, and they would obviously have it.


    But Wu Yu did not want to cultivate by depending on her adoptive parents.


    He could not appear in the busy streets of the Primordial Immortal Empire either, or many mystical dragons would be staring at him.


    Therefore, he had set aside a good portion of Ao Yang¡¯s fortune and asked Luo Pin to buy three things for him.


    They were:


    a Colossal Mantled Rock, a precious artifact with 99 spiritual marks.


    a Gamma-Blue Nefarious Gust, an immortal kernel with 93 spiritual marks.


    and a high-grade true immortal medicine called the Lightning-Rod Vacuum Pill.


    Now that he had the Earth Aspect Realm, the Wind Aspect Realm, and the Lightning Aspect Realm¡¯s starters all prepared, he could create three more aspect realms. If he seeded, Wu Yu would reach the seventh tier of the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha.


    Of course, this would be no easy task.


    He had wanted to buy the starters for the final two, the Darkness Aspect Realm and the Light Aspect Realm, as well, but Luo Pin could not find them, despite her best efforts. After all, they were rarer objects. The higher caliber ones, Wu Yu could not use. The overly inferior ones would not be effective. There was nothing that matched Wu Yu perfectly.


    Of course, that was still a ways away, so there was no need to rush it right now.


    He advanced both his immortal energy and buddha energy at the same pace.


    He actually had many offensive techniques and mystiques already. What determined his fighting ability now was his Bodhi immortal energy and the Nine Aspects Vajra Buddha Energy.


    In the remaining half a year -


    He used Colossal Mantled Rock to bring his Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha to the fifth tier, the Earth Aspect Realm.


    And then he used the Gamma-Blue Nefarious Gust to bring his Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha to the sixth tier, the Wind Aspect Realm!


    At the sixth tier, he had six types of vajra buddha energy mixing within him!


    And with the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art, he had made rtively greater improvements. Not only the sixth tier, he had even finished the seventh tier!


    He now had 729 Bodhi Seeds.


    In terms of cultivation level, they were roughly at the 6-Yuan and 7-Yuan heavenly immortal level, which was already very high.


    However, all of his money had been spent. He had also finished using up all of the energy from the ancient immortal essence wine. Without devouring for a long time, his Earth Aspect Realm and Wind Aspect Realm stood mostly barren of buddha energy, and his Bodhi Seeds were all mostly empty and dim.


    "Although my cultivation level is higher now, I haven¡¯t actually gained that much effective strength. I still need immortal energy and buddha energy, and I have to absorb immortal qi and slowly convert it. After all, I have no more true immortal medicines or the like."


    Luckily, the immortal qi here was plentiful. With enough time, Wu Yu could plenish himself. He would only need a few decades to do it.


    For ordinary immortals, this might be normal, but Wu Yu naturally felt that it was too long.


    "Right now, given Ao Ding¡¯s dao and intellect, it¡¯s very hard to improve the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art and Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha any further."


    If he did not devour, he would indeed have to depend on himself.


    Of course, Wu Yu was already very satisfied with his monstrous rate of improvement. His fighting power had rocketed up.


    Others, whocked the dao and memories of stronger immortals, would not be able to match Wu Yu¡¯s growth.


    Wu Yu could use the perspective of dozens of immortals to consider a problem, but others could not.


    Wu Yu continued to cultivate. Next, he wanted toplete the Lightning Aspect Realm. As for immortal energy and true immortal medicines, he could only slowly umte them.


    Actually, if he just asked the two dragon kings, they would definitely have some. But Wu Yu was stubborn by nature, so he would not ask. Luo Pin knew this, and that he wished to rely on himself, so she let him be.


    After all, Wu Yu¡¯s improvements were too speedy, and she was totally left in the dust. She was a little nervous....


    Wu Yu was not even like an immortal.


    The two dragon kings naturally knew of his cultivation progress. Perhaps this fortified their resolve to support Wu Yu.


    Time passed.


    After half a year, Wu Yu had spent much time with Luo Pin, and was very familiar with every inch of her body.


    But they had not yet taken the final step.


    Because Luo Pin had said that she wished to wait for marriage, when he openly wed her.


    Wu Yu, of course, respected her. This was not the most important thing. Besides, Wu Yu knew that if he imed her before they were officially epted, it would also anger many experts amongst the mystical dragons.


    In this half a year, some people hade to give them trouble, but Wu Yu had ignored them.


    He was still thinking of ways to grow stronger, and also enjoying his time with her. Her warmth and intellect would always calm Wu Yu down from his peevishness, and keep him alert and focused on the situation before him.


    asionally, Wu Hao and Ye Qianning would also instruct Wu Yu, providing considerable help.


    Wu Yu was wondering if he could do anything besides killing to earn money, and make some bank on the immortal energy and buddha energy that he sorely needed.


    Besides Wu Hao¡¯s feasts, there didn¡¯t seem to be much that could give Wu Yu the volumes of the energy he needed. And Wu Hao¡¯s mealspletely depended on his mood. He could not possibly ask for them every day....


    One day, Luo Pin had returned from the Hidden Dragon Peak.


    "I¡¯m not going to the Hidden Dragon Peak tomorrow. Adoptive Mother told me to go with her to the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield¡± She hugged Wu Yu from behind while he was contemting immortal dao, her pliant body pressing into his back.


    "What are you going to do there?" Wu Yu asked casually.


    Wu Hao and Ye Qianning were patient with her nurturing, and Wu Yu had no doubts about her continued growth.


    "It¡¯s said to be for all of the mystical dragons at 1-Yuan and below within the Primordial Immortal Empire. They will join the bouts, and the top three will have many prizes. And also seems like there are other prizes," Luo Pin said absently. She did not seem very interested.


    "You don¡¯t have to join?"


    Luo Pin said, "Of course not. I¡¯m still a ¡®baby¡¯ here."


    Wu Yu turned around to catch her with a chuckle. "I don¡¯t believe it. Why would a baby be so big!"


    Luo Pin blushed and struggled. "There will be many people there, and it will be very crowded. Be a good boy and wait for me toe back."


    "No problem."


    It did not have anything to do with Wu Yu anyway. If he went, he would draw attention, and the elite experts might turn their eyes this way.


    "Tomorrow, my uncle, Wu Jun, will return as well. He might appear," Luo Pin said.

 Chapter 1276: Sons of the Three Dragon Kings

    Wu Jun was the dragon king of the Primordial Immortal Empire, the absolute ruler of this ce.


    He represented the Sky Heart Tribe among the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings.


    Up till now, he had not been in the Primordial Immortal Empire. Therefore, Wu Yu had not met him. Wu Yu was surprised he would return for this assessment.


    The immortal dragons defined the age of one yuan as mystical dragons below the age of 120,000. This was simr to the definition mortals had for children below the age of 10.


    Therefore, this was equivalent to mortals assessing children below 10 years old.


    Luo Pin would undoubtedly be seen as a baby in this ce. She naturally couldn¡¯tpare with those that had cultivated for 100,000 years.


    She would just be following Wu Hao and Ye Qianning to spectate the battles the next day. This was also the rule. Watching battles between children would still be greatly beneficial to babies who had just started cultivating.


    As an outsider, it was best that Wu Yu not show himself at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, after spending the night with Luo Pin, he sent her back to Wu Hao and Ye Qianning the next day. He continued his routine and started cultivating.


    While heading towards the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield, Ye Qianning asked spontaneously, "Pin Er, do you know the extent of his improvements over the past half a year?"


    "I guess it¡¯s alright? He cultivated at about the same speed when he was in the mortal domain," answered Luo Pin.


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said, "Child, how could the cultivation in the mortal domain bepared with the sky pces? Within our Primordial Immortal Empire, the quickest toplete the cultivation of heavenly immortal to Xuan immortal was at least a thousand years. You are a top notch genius, but you will likely still require 2,000 years."


    Wu Hao interjected and said, "And for him, judging at the pace he¡¯s going, he will likely take less than 10 years! What kind of speed is that? Or could it be that he has exceptional perceptive acuity?" Luo Pin naturally knew about the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing about it. Therefore, she answered, "Perhaps the immortal that imparted his legacy to him was truly formidable. He is as frightening as he was in the past."


    Ye Qianning nodded and said, "That should exin it. However, it¡¯s still early. Perhaps his speed of improvement will be more typical after this spurt period. Nheless, his legacy definitely isn¡¯t bad since he is moving at the current speed. That kid has a righteous personality and is especially resilient. Moreover, the bond between you two is really strong. We are still supportive of you two. However, before you guys are considered strong, it is best to keep a low profile and not cause too huge of a ruckus. Do you understand?"


    Luo Pin nodded and replied, "I do."


    Soon, they arrived at the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield. This was an unusual piece of t and vastnd within the mountain ranges. The ground was paved with jade stones with dense engravings. Those were all the art of Wu Hao! Looking down from above, thisnd resembled the peaceful sea and smooth surface of a mirror.


    At this time, arge number of mystical dragons had gathered. There were tens of thousands of immortal mystical dragons, among which many were Xuan immortals. Immortal Lord Realm dragon lords like the Immortal Radiance Dragon Lord could also be seen around. Obviously, even dragon lords couldn¡¯t sit at the highest point. This was because that area was reserved for Great Void Immortal Realm dragon kings!


    The Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queennded at that height and brought Luo Pin along.


    Looking down, one could see all the mystical dragons packed densely below. This was a grand event for the Primordial Immortal Empire!


    At the same height, there were also several dozen dragon kings that had arrived. Luo Pin knew all of them. They weren¡¯t Hundred Empires Dragon Kings, they belonged to the Primordial Immortal Empire like the Baiyin Dragon King. All of them were subordinates of Wu Jun.


    Nheless, the Baiyin Dragon King was definitely stronger and had slightly higher standing. Therefore, when they arrived, most of the dragon kings were courteous.


    As for the various mystical dragons below them, they lowered their heads to wee the two dragon kings. After all, they were all ultimate mystical dragons, and ultimate mystical dragons were extremely rare. Other dragon kings werergely supreme mystical dragons.


    "Greetings, dragon kings. I hope everyone has been well!" Luo Pin was polite. After the other party showed goodwill, she stepped out and paid her respects to her seniors.


    "It¡¯s been half a year and Pin Er has gotten even more stunning!"


    "Yeah, and she¡¯s making good improvements. She¡¯ll probably reach the strength of a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal soon despite her young age!"


    "With the guidance of the two dragon kings and her exceptional talent, her future is bright. We are really envious of the two dragon kings!"


    The dragon kings had not met in a long time and therefore were exchanging pleasantries. In this ce, the Baiyin Dragon King definitely had the highest standing! This was because he was the younger brother of the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king.


    Below them, the ground for the assessment was prepared. The young dragons couldn¡¯t wait to give it a try.


    The crowd was raucous.


    It was clear that they had to wait for a crucial person to arrive.


    At this moment, the mystical dragons chanted in unison, "Greetings, Primordial Immortal Empire dragon king!"


    Even the dragon kings at the highest point lowered their heads.


    Luo Pin knew it had to be Wu Jun that had arrived.


    After going through the ritual bows, she lifted her head. Above her, she saw a familiar mystical dragon. That was a Primordial Immortal Dragon as well, but he looked even more unique. His size was simr to Wu Hao¡¯s, but his colors were stronger and deeper. As the strongest dragon king among the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings of the Sky Heart Tribe, he was naturally different from Wu Hao. Just his demeanor was enough to cast a shadow over Wu Hao and other dragon kings. Moreover, he was more solemn than Wu Hao. Although Luo Pin knew he was fond of her, she was still a little afraid of him.


    "Skip the trivial matters and let¡¯s begin." The moment the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, Wu Jun, arrived, he waved his hand and dered the start of the assessment. Simple and direct.


    "Yes! Yes!" The one in charge was none other than the Immortal Radiance Dragon Lord. He started the assessment in a hurry to determine the final three among all mystical dragons within the age limit.


    Luo Pin wasn¡¯t very interested initially, but Wu Hao wanted her to watch and learn. Therefore, she was watching attentively. Multiple thrilling battles broke out below as mystical dragons gave everything they had. Indeed, Luo Pin found it to be useful.


    As Wu Jun was watching silently, the other dragon kings didn¡¯t exchange words extensively. As for the mystical dragons below them, they were cheering and rallying!


    It might take a few days to determine the top three. However, as the battles were intense, they were thrilling to watch, so one wouldn¡¯t lose interest. Moreover, many people were curious to know who would be the top three.


    Among them were the sons and daughters of the dragon kings. Therefore, several dragon kings were watching with exceptional attention and Wu Jun rarely spoke.


    After several days, amidst all the intense battles, Luo Pin could see several familiar faces that had outstanding performances. They thrashed their way through and made it to the very end!


    Almost all of them were well known. After all, they were the descendants of dragon kings. Their starting lines were different from others.


    Luo Pin met them previously when Wu Hao brought her to the gathering of descendants of the dragon kings. For her, those were her elder brothers and sisters.


    For example, there was a Clear Jade Xuan Dragon named Yu Manyuan. He had been cultivating for 10,000 years and was currently a 2-Xuan immortal. On the battlefield, he was probably one of the youngest. However, he had lots of tricks and frightening Natural Mystiques that allowed him to defeat several opponents at his level in quick session.


    There was another Clear Jade Xuan Dragon a short distance away from Luo Pin and that was the Jade Mirror Dragon King. She was a female dragon and was said to have strengthparable to Ye Qianning. She had a flirtatious look and a bombastic personality. At this point, she was singing high praises of her son in front of Wu Jun.


    Wu Junmented, "To be able to defeat five opponents at the same level as him, he¡¯s not bad."


    Jade Mirror raised her eye amorously and said, "Manyuan is still young and definitely slightly weaker than the sons of the Luminary Dragon King and the Interster Domain Dragon King. However, once Manyuan reaches their age, he might not be any weaker than them."


    The sons of the other two dragon kings were also on the battleground today. Their performances were indeed more eye-catching than that of Yu Manyuan as they were stronger. The son of Interster Domain Dragon King, the 3,000 Ster Domain Dragon, Xing Ling, had a cold personality. He was ferocious, swift, and decisive against his opponents, and basically no one was a match for him as he progressed to the final stage. He was the only 3-Xuan immortal. Other mystical dragons might not even be at this level after cultivating for 120,000 years.


    However, no matter how outstanding Xing Ling was, the light on him dimmed whenpared to the son of the Luminary Dragon King. That Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragon was Ye Xuanyi. He had a righteous demeanor and gentle looks. When he fought, he seemed gentle, but he easily crushed anyone in his way. Moreover, he was widely regarded as the absolute number one and the only 4-Xuan immortal on the battleground. The closest to him was the 3,000 Ster Domain Dragon, Xing Ling.


    Ye Xuanyi had taken 20,000 years to be a 4-Xuan immortal. The dao of a Xuan immortal was extremely hard to grasp. Considering his speed, he could be considered a supreme genius.


    Where the dragon kings were, the Interster Domain Dragon King chuckled upon hearing the Jade Mirror Dragon King. He said, "Manyuan isn¡¯t bad. However, it¡¯s unknown if he couldplete another dao in two thousand years. Younger Sister Jade Mirror, let¡¯s not exaggerate. You have been spoiling your son too much. From what I see, Yu Manyuan seems a little too pampered."


    Jade Mirror Dragon King wasn¡¯t too pleased. "Isn¡¯t a son supposed to be spoiled? Or should I be like you? Xing Ling always puts on a cold expression and barely speaks to anyone. Who knows if he will get himself in trouble in the future."


    Sensing the confrontational vibes between the two dragon kings, the Luminary Dragon King stepped in to ameliorate the situation. "Let¡¯s stop the quarrel here, or we might be seen as a joke by the other dragon kings. Both your child-raising ways are the best, and both your children will definitely grow up well. They are definitely the future pirs of our Primordial Immortal Empire. We are nearing the end of the assessment to determine the top three. Let¡¯s keep our focus and attention there."


    The Interster Domain Dragon King snorted, "That¡¯s easy for you to say. Your son is 8,000 years older. The number one spot will definitely be his."


    The trio was ofparable strength and therefore wouldn¡¯t give in. As for the others, their descendants weren¡¯t participating and therefore were toozy to get dragged into their verbal war. Luo Pin felt out of sorts. She had seen multiple battles over the few days. Although the battles had reached the final stage, the oue was pretty much cast in stone.


    In the end, it was just as everyone had expected.


    Clear Jade Xuan Dragon, Yu Manyuan. Third!


    3,000 Ster Domain Dragon, Xing Ling. Second!


    Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragon, Ye Xuanyi. First!


    The assessment had ended!


    Wu Jun threw out the rewards and announced, "That will be it. The three of you will enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory."


    When the three teenagers were receiving the rewards from the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, they were restrained and anxious.


    The Jade Mirror Dragon King was satisfied with her son no matter how she saw it.


    When she saw the beautiful Luo Pin, a thought struck her and she said to the Baiqin Dragon Queen, "Sister Qin, my son is of simr age as your daughter and both are young geniuses. If they could get together in the future and we be inws, how great it would be! Why am I hearing you are allowing an ordinary immortal to be the husband of Pin Er? Pin Er is still really young...."

 Chapter 1277: Primordial Immortal Empire Dragon King

    The "trial" was meant toe to a smooth close, and the Primordial Immortal Empire mystical dragons were preparing to leave.


    But when the Jade Mirror Dragon King suddenly said such a thing, everyone stopped and turned to listen.


    As for the two champions of this tournament, they had already discussed them until they were sick of it.


    Everyone in the Primordial Immortal Empire knew about it.


    The recently arrived Primordial Immortal Dragon Luo Pin actually had a mortal domain husband, and Wu Hao and Ye Qianning had brought him to Qinyin Pce!


    Everyone looked at each other, the excitement rising. They knew that a sh between dragon kings was about to start.


    Everyone looked forward to the show.


    "That¡¯s right, I heard about it as well. I had my doubts. Pin Er is just a young dragon, and an incredibly rare ultimate mystical dragon at that. How could she have an immortal husband, who is allowed to stay in the Primordial Immortal Empire?" the Luminary Dragon King asked.


    Suddenly, all eyes were lined up on Wu Hao and Ye Qianning.


    It was very understandable that the mystical dragons would be unsatisfied that such a beautiful girl with a bright future would have a pathetic husband. And an outsider at that.


    How could an immortal outsider gain what they could not? Did that mean they were inferior to the immortal?


    Did that mean that the entire Primordial Immortal Empire did not have a mystical dragon more brilliant than this immortal?


    Interest in this issue was palpable. The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king surveyed the crowd, then asked mildly, "Am I thest to know about this?" His gazended on Wu Hao and Luo Pin.


    The pressure was on the three of them now. Wu Hao was unruffled. He was already prepared, and spoke at length to Wu Jun in private.


    He probably told the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king about Wu Yu¡¯s situation, as well as his story with Luo Pin.


    Wu Jun listened with no emotion.


    The Jade Mirror Dragon King hurriedly said, "Actually, I feel that this is not appropriate. After all, there are so many more excellent talents in the Primordial Immortal Empire that are far better than that immortal. Besides, Pin Er is still young, and an ultimate mystical dragon at that. If news of this gets out, our entire Primordial Immortal Empire will lose face."


    The Interster Domain Dragon King said, "Let me acknowledge the ugly truth. Our Primordial Immortal Empire has be theughing stock of our neighboring empires because of this. An ultimate mystical dragon bears a heavy duty to our legacy, and there have been no precedents of external marriage. I feel that the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen have been remiss on this matter."


    The Luminary Dragon King continued, "If news of this gets to the dragon emperors, and even the Revered Dragon Council, there will be no good end."


    Luo Pin looked at each of them as they spoke. After all, they were the dragons of the moment, as their sons had ranked top three in the trials. They all stood before the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king.


    She had seen thising, and had asked Wu Yu not toe because she had been worried that they would make trouble. Which they did.


    Yu Manyuan suddenlyughed. "I actually feel that all the seniors need not be so anxious. Pin Er is still young and is easily swayed by outsiders. Let us first get this Wu Yu person out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. When Pin Er grows up, she will naturally know better and forget this mortal domain person. We have talents aplenty at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. For example, myself, Yu Manyuan. Perhaps Pin Er could consider me?"


    He had been like this since young, daring to say anything.


    And after saying this, many people also expressed support that Yu Manyuan and Luo Pin were morepatible.


    But Luo Pin was angry now. She said publicly, "You¡¯re nothing. Who I like and who I want to be with is none of your concern. It¡¯s not your ce to chase him away. You are still light years away from being his match."


    Luo Pin very seldom got angry. Everyone remembered her as an obedient child, but this outburst stunned Yu Manyuan. His face turned green and he seethed. At the side, Xing Ling and Ye Xuanyi were sniggering.


    The Jade Mirror Dragon King suddenly raised her head and red at Luo Pin, berating her, "Watch your tongue, wench! What a sharp tongue you have! We are all doing this for your own good, but you¡¯re speaking up for an outsider. You...."


    She herself could not even bear to scold her own darling son, but now Luo Pin had given him a verbalshing, so she was bleeding inside for her son.


    If she were anyone but Luo Pin, and if Luo Pin did not have three Primordial Immortal Dragons by her side, Luo Pin would probably be dead.


    "Enough. Wu Hao, bring him here to see me." The Jade Mirror Dragon King¡¯s outburst was cut short by Wu Jun.


    "Mm." Wu Hao nodded.


    Hearing that Wu Yu was about toe, things got even more heated. They believed that Wu Jun could dispense justice and would not let their talent flow out.


    "This Wu Yu person is doomed."


    "Luo Pin is still young, I hope she can quickly shake off this rascal¡¯s seduction."


    Wu Hao sent out an Immortal Message Talisman.


    Luo Pin was a little anxious. Ye Qianning bumped her. "If the two of you wish to be together, there will always be obstacles. They are all trivial. Face them bravely. Don¡¯t forget that we support you. Don¡¯t worry, your uncle is not a bad person. He is just a little surly that your adoptive father did not tell him about this sooner."


    Hearing this, Luo Pin breathed a little easier.


    Wu Yu was focused on cultivation, and did not bother with the events at the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield.


    He was busy training the Lightning Aspect Realm. It was already getting veryplex, and Ao Ding¡¯sprehensive abilities were of limited use.


    He now had a glimmer of understanding as to why immortals often needed millennia of cultivation for a breakthrough - because there was just too much information that was tooplex.


    "Fusing seven different aspects of Vajra buddha energy together as one, and using them simultaneously, is an art in itself.


    "The more you add on, the greater the difficulty."


    He started to realize that immortal dao cultivation was not so easy.


    Perhaps he had cultivated quickly because he was still at the Heavenly Immortal Realm. When he entered the Xuan Immortal Realm, it would be even more profound, and the Immortal Lord Realm after that would only get harder.


    It went without saying for the enigmatic Great Void Immortal Realm, and the eventual goal of bing an Eternal Immortal Emperor.


    Just as he was pondering this, he suddenly received an Immortal Message Talisman. Even without looking, he could guess that it was from Wu Hao.


    "Here in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, only the three of them would send me Message Talismans."


    After opening it, he saw that it was indeed Wu Hao, telling Wu Yu toe to the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield immediately.


    "Someone must be causing trouble because of me and Luo Pin. I actually left her alone there....


    "The opinion of the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king is very important. I wonder what his judgment is!"


    Wu Yu knew that what happened next would be key to whether he could be immortal daopanions with Luo Pin!


    He immediately dropped everything and charged out of Qinyin Pce, which was in the clouds. He then zoomed towards where Wu Hao and the others were.


    Although the Primordial Immortal Empire was vast, Wu Yu flew quickly. Before long, he was at the jade tform, where mystical dragons were flying everywhere. There were hundreds of thousands of them, and all of them immediately spotted Wu Yu. They seemed to be trying to pressure him.


    "That must be the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king!" Wu Yu ignored all the other mystical dragons, and also the dozens of dragon kings. He only had eyes for the Primordial Immortal Dragon, who was even bigger and more terrifying than the Baiyin Dragon King. He had reached a level that Wu Yu could not even imagine.


    He had already passed the Baiyin Dragon King¡¯s test. Next, this even more elite expert would test him.


    "Wu Yu,e here."


    Ye Qianning called out directions to Wu Yu. He dismissed his Somersault Cloud and thennded swiftly by their side. First, he noticed Luo Pin. He became angry. He could see that someone had upset her.


    Even he could not bear to make her angry, usually.


    Wu Hao had already said that they would have to ovee many obstacles if they wished to be together!


    This was one of those hurdles. He first calmed her down and then made a respectful greeting. "Humble Wu Yu greets the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king and the other dragon kings."


    Of course, many of the dragon kings had never seen him before. They were all focused on him now.


    "A 7-Yuan heavenly immortal? 8-Yuan heavenly immortal?" The dragon kings began to evaluate Wu Yu based on his aura. They were already very surprised because the rumors said that they were both mortal domain people, and Wu Yu did not seem old.


    However, what made Wu Yu most unsettled was the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king. His eyes were as piercing as knives, which seemed to shred Wu Yu apart. However, Wu Yu had the Ruyi Jingu Bang fortifying him. The Baiyin Dragon King could not see through him, and the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king seemed to be the same, from the way he was frowning.


    When Wu Hao saw Wu Jun test him, he said to him secretly, "Brother, I told you. The immortal who backs him is too powerful to be tested! Too powerful!"


    Wu Jun did not reply, but his expression showed that he agreed with Wu Hao.


    At this time, everyone was eagerly watching to see how things would turn out. They expected that Wu Jun would banish Wu Yu, or perhaps give him some punishment that would kill Luo Pin¡¯s interest.


    "Seems like just an ordinary immortal. He might not be old, but in the future, he won¡¯t rise too high."


    "How high can a mortal who has just ascended rise? Compared to us mystical dragons, he¡¯s a long shot away. I have no idea what Luo Pin even sees in him. Even a mid-tier mystical dragon like myself would look down on him."


    "Well, understandable, I suppose. The mortal domain is a frightfully barren ce. It¡¯s rare that two immortals can rise from there. Of course they would takefort in a like-minded soul. After all, he¡¯s the only immortal there in the mortal domain." The mystical dragons made impolitements as they sized Wu Yu up.


    "This guy is considered to be light years ahead of me? I think he doesn¡¯t even deserve to worship my feet." Yu Manyuan snorted. He found this tooughable.


    "I¡¯ve never seen such a bimbotic ultimate mystical dragon before. She must have never seen what good food looks like. Even a humble bun would be a treasure. Everyone, we have to understand that." Yu Manyuan was angry, and it showed in his words.

 Chapter 1278: Clear Jade Amnesic Field

    Of course, it was because he had been angered by Luo Pin¡¯s words before. His belly full of spite was being vented through these vindictivements.


    Wu Yu, Luo Pin, and basically everyone else heard him.


    Wu Yu did not really care if he was attacked. But an affront to Luo Pin, especially one so vile, could not be tolerated!


    Wu Yu turned back, his own cold gaze meeting Yu Manyuan¡¯s. He did not know who this guy was, nor who was backing him.


    It did not matter.


    Wu Jun was still examining him.


    Examine this, then!


    Wu Yu turned, and everyone was surprised to see him challenging the Clear Jade Xuan Dragon!


    Yu Manyuan started and then snorted. "You? What is the meaning of this? Are you challenging me? Are you unhappy with what I just said? Do all mortal domain immortals think that they¡¯re the best in the world? Why don¡¯t you lift your head and look? Is this the same barren wastnd of yours, that birds wouldn¡¯t even deign to shit on?"


    "Yuan Er, hush. Don¡¯t make his head burst. Otherwise, if he can¡¯t progress any further after this, he will me you." The Jade Mirror Dragon King seemingly tried to stop him, but she was equally scornful. Luo Pin¡¯s words just now had lit the fire in her heart as well.


    Suddenly, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king spoke. "Wu Yu, you can test your skills against him. Show us what Pin Er likes about you."


    This silenced the entire crowd!


    "What is the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king thinking? An ordinary heavenly immortal against a 2-Xuan immortal? This is truly light years apart...."


    Many of the mystical dragons were speechless.


    Even the dragon kings did not expect this.


    Yu Manyuan immediately reacted, saying to Yu Manyuan, "Son, acquit yourself well. The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king is giving you this chance to prove yourself. He wants Luo Pin to see how useless these mortals are!"


    She did not know what Wu Hao and Wu Jun had spoken about, and her reaction was normal. The other dragon kings like the Luminary Dragon King and the Interster Domain Dragon King were probably also thinking the same thing.


    But Wu Yu knew that Wu Jun was giving him a chance. Of course, he also wanted to judge how strong the immortal backing Wu Yu was.


    Wu Yu was very grateful to Wu Hao. He not only thought that Wu Yu was being backed, but he had also conveyed this to Wu Jun,pelling him to seriously consider this matter.


    Therefore, he immediately turned to Yu Manyuan, saying, "No problem. I¡¯m afraid that this punk will snivel when he loses though."


    Saying thus, he flew down to the battlefield. The battle was over, but the mystical dragons backed off when Wu Yunded, giving them space to fight.


    "Snivel?" Yu Manyuan almost doubled over fromughing.


    "Son, make it a good show! Don¡¯t just end it in an instant. Toy with him," the Jade Mirror Dragon King said. She looked at Ye Qianning contemptuously, as if to say, "Even though your daughter is an ultimate mystical dragon, there¡¯s something wrong with her brain, and she¡¯s not fit for my son."


    Yu Manyuan had already gone after Wu Yu.


    Xing Ling and Ye Xuanyi were left.


    Ye Xuanyi said, "Who wins, who loses?"


    Xing Ling started. "You¡¯re asking that?"


    "This Wu Yu is very bold. He might have something up his sleeve."


    "No amount of things up his sleeves will save him from that sort of absolute power. They will be like petty magic tricks."


    Ye Xuanyiughed. "Don¡¯t be so confident. If Yu Manyuan loses, all of us youngsters of the Primordial Immortal Empire will be disgraced. At that time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to be the one to go and win back our dignity."


    Xing Ling shook his head. "You have too little faith in Yu Manyuan. Although that kid is spoiled rotten by his mother, he¡¯s quite a capable fighter."


    "What would you do if you fought?" Ye Xuanyi asked.


    "Make him an invalid for a few thousand years. See if he dares toe hanker over our mystical dragon tribe beauties after that." Xing Ling smirked.


    Ye Xuanyi smirked as well. "You do have quite some nasty techniques, I¡¯ll grant that."


    "Indeed. Depends on who I¡¯m against."


    Hostility from all sides!


    But this did not cow Wu Yu.


    He lifted his head to look at her, and her passionate gaze fired Wu Yu¡¯s blood.


    Such a beauty, whose heart was already one with his. It was nothing to fight for her!


    And this Yu Manyuan had a vile tongue. No man could stand by and watch him attack Luo Pin like that.


    "ROAR!"


    The Clear Jade Xuan Dragon charged Wu Yu with cold fury.


    All eyes!


    "Filth, I will enjoy toying with you. I will embarrass you, and that little beauty will see how useless you are! You dare toe to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to take our women? Today, I have to teach you the lesson of your life."


    Of course, Yu Manyuan had said this secretly to Wu Yu.


    "Enough nonsense. Let¡¯s fight." Wu Yu dismissed his words. He was already past the phase of shooting his mouth.


    "Prepare yourself, then!" the Clear Jade Xuan Dragon growled. His huge body shifted in the air, his head and tail connecting in aplete circle!


    The mystical dragons familiar with him knew what he was about to do!


    "He immediately used his Natural Mystique, not even an immortal technique! Seems like Yu Manyuan really wants to acquit himself!"


    This Natural Mystique was the signature of the Jade Mirror Dragon King, and it was well-feared.


    "Clear Jade Amnesic Field!"


    When his head and tail connected, they formed a full circle, and powerful symbols began to form in the middle, coalescing into a pair of cavernous, ck and white eyes.


    As the eyes burned on Wu Yu, he felt the power of the Clear Jade Amnesic Field take hold. It could make one drowsy or be controlled, just like a puppet.


    If it seeded, he could make a fool of Wu Yu.


    The Clear Jade Amnesic Field was quite powerful, and Wu Yu indeed felt his head go fuzzy!


    However!


    His eyes shone with golden mes, and he called forth his buddha energy and immortal energy!


    And then they sted out from his eyes.


    "Optics of Immortal Expanse!"


    The sixth tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    They sted out!


    The two golden pirs of fire shot out with frightening speed and pierced the Clear Jade Amnesic Field!


    In this fight, it was all too clear who was stronger. One was the prating pir, the other was a receiving hole! Yu Manyuan¡¯s Clear Jade Amnesic Field had been burned clean through and was consumed by the mes!


    "Ah!"


    The prideful and puffed-up Yu Manyuan waspletely on fire now, his dragon scales scorched ck. His entire body was being tortured by Wu Yu, and his flesh and bones were also severely burned!


    Defeated in one move!


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were still burning, and the Clear Jade Xuan Dragon was thrashing on the floor, getting more and more charred. The mes were growing hotter and hotter. If no one stopped this, he might be burned to death!


    When the battle first started, everyone had beenughing and analyzing it. Now, all were silent.


    The Jade Mirror Dragon King had still beenughing,pletely unworried about her son. But now she shrieked, and her voice almost made the little dragons faint.


    "My son!"


    The Jade Mirror Dragon King took to the air, screaming. Her aura came sweeping over Wu Yu!


    She actually attacked Wu Yu!


    An attack from a Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator would be fatal for Wu Yu. He could feel death descend upon him.


    But in the next instant, he escaped death again. He had not seen clearly, but he roughly knew that Ye Qianning had sent out a beam of light that had dissipated the Jade Mirror Dragon King¡¯s aura. Wu Yu was unharmed.


    "You!" The Jade Mirror Dragon King stared furiously at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning shook her head. "Go and save your son. You still have the heart for murder at this time? Ridiculous." The sh between the two great dragon queens was thrilling to watch as well. Clearly, Ye Qianning had won, and Wu Yu was only too happy to back off. The Jade Mirror Dragon King dissipated the mes on her son¡¯s body. Seeing his charred body, she quivered with rage as she sent a long scream towards the sky. Her eyes were full of killing intent! Wu Yu did not dare to meet her eyes at all.


    Of course, Wu Yu also had a backer.


    "Jade Mirror, return to your position." The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king finally spoke. This was an order.


    Seething, the Jade Mirror Dragon King could onlyply.


    Yu Manyuan waspletely charred and severely injured. Of course, he was still conscious. As the Jade Mirror Dragon King helped him to take flight, Wu Yu met his eyes.


    His ck eyes were filled with terror.


    "Who¡¯s the trash? Take a look in the mirror." Wu Yu smiled at him.


    "Pah!" Yu Manyuan spat out another mouthful of blood, dyeing the ground red.


    He looked at the Jade Mirror Dragon King again. Her face was as ck as thunder, and she was trembling with rage. But under the stern gaze of the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, she could only return to her own position and treat her son¡¯s wounds!


    The entire field was silent. The mystical dragons looked at Wu Yu restlessly.


    How had he done it? Destroy a Xuan immortal?


    The fight had ended too fast, and no one could see what had happened. Even now, they were still frozen, not sure as to what had happened.


    But without a doubt, they had underestimated Wu Yu! This guy was really something!


    At this time, the one who came in second ce, Xing Ling, suddenly said, "Based on Yu Manyuan underestimating him, he used his full strength to defeat Yu Manyuan. Although his strength is not bad, this was too much of a fluke. I feel like this battle does not count for much, and doesn¡¯t test Wu Yu¡¯s true strength."


    Silence met his loud deration.


    "Xing Ling, shut it," the Interster Domain Dragon King said.


    "No, Father, this punk has won unfairly. Doesn¡¯t his win here mean that none of us at the 1-Yuan age in the Primordial Immortal Empire are his match? How will we look if word of this gets out?" Xing Ling scoffed.


    When the other mystical dragons heard this, they understood the blow to their pride. Wu Yu hade to snatch their beauty, and if news that he had one-shotted the battle got out, he would be made out to be a legend. Such news could not be allowed to get out.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king gave a smallugh. "Alright, you go, then."

 Chapter 1279: The Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree

    Xing Ling was a 3-Xuan immortal.


    That was a level that would be challenging for Wu Yu to defeat.


    However, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king was obviously intent on testing Wu Yu and measuring the depth of his strength. He was also trying to guess the identity of the immortal backing Wu Yu, the immortal who had given Wu Yu a powerful legacy.


    Wu Yu¡¯s single fatal attack just now was insufficient for the dragon king to discern the depths of Wu Yu¡¯s strength or the identity of this immortal.


    Actually, the Interster Domain Dragon King had sensed that something was amiss. However, it was toote. His son had volunteered himself for battle, and the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king had also announced the battle. So there was nothing much that he could do.


    "Xing Ling, do fight seriously. And give it your all. Do not becent and rx your guard," he reminded.


    "Father, do not worry. I know what to do," Xing Ling said as he descended andnded before Wu Yu.


    The two of them stared at each other. The mystical dragons be excited again. Many dragon monarchs watched the battle attentively.


    Because this battle concerned the pride of the mystical dragons of the Primordial Immortal Empire!


    It was obvious that Wu Yu was young and had trained for less than 1,000 years!


    Whereas Xing Ling had trained for over 100,000 years.


    This difference simply proved that Wu Yu was no ordinary man. There had to be a reason why the Baiyin Dragon King thought so highly of Wu Yu.


    It was also because this battle concerned the pride of the young mystical dragons in the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    It would be embarrassing if news spread that their young geniuses had failed to defeat a lowly immortal who had ascended from the mortal domain, and allowed their tribe¡¯s young ultimate mystical dragon to marry him, an outsider!


    Embarrassing!


    "How dare you humiliate the Primordial Immortal Empire. Even with the protection of two dragon kings, you will pay for your actions. Wu Yu, don¡¯t be too proud of yourself."


    Xing Ling was much colder than Yu Manyuan. He was also stronger, being a 3-Xuan immortal. He had been trained by the Interster Domain Dragon King since young in dangerous environments. Hence, he exuded a dangerous aura. This was something that Yu Manyuan could neverpare to.


    Indeed, Xing Ling was a difficult opponent to defeat, especially since Wu Yu was nowcking buddha energy and immortal energy.


    A 3-Xuan immortal had three immortal dao marks, which would greatly boost his offensive abilities. Subtly, Wu Yu could sense that Xing Ling¡¯s three immortal dao marks had already integrated into his mystiques.


    This 3,000 Ster Domain Dragon was covered in dragon scales that looked like the starry sky. He soared in the sky and was like a river of stars flowing in the sky.


    Additionally, his three immortal dao marks transformed in his dragon scales like three mystical dragons in the gxy.


    "Gctic Torrent!"


    From high above the sky, Xing Ling looked down on Wu Yu dismissively. Without warning, Xing Ling attacked simply and violently with his Natural Mystique.


    In an instant, the stars in the sky shone brilliantly. The river of stars in the sky transformed into a waterfall and poured down fiercely, sending endless stars rushing towards Wu Yu¡¯s head!


    In that instant, Wu Yu was about to be swallowed by this Gctic Torrent! It was obvious that there were three types of mighty powers in this Gctic Torrent. The first type of power was sharp like swords. This power came from the density of the star light. The second type of power was the unbelievable speed that came from the downpour of the star river. The third type of power came from the neat arrangement of the Gctic Torrent. Vaguely, one could see a cone-like spirit design in this Gctic Torrent. This was the power of dao, and it made this mystique even more powerful and terrifying.


    Wu Yu was unfazed in the face of such a strong mystique!


    "Defeat him!" the mystical dragons roared, adding to Wu Yu¡¯s pressure.


    Wu Yu simply nced at Luo Pin. Upon seeing her supportive smile, even with the objection of millions of mystical dragons, Wu Yu¡¯s determination to battle only became more resolute!


    "Immortal Cloud Field!"


    This was the fourth tier of the Somersault Cloud. The Somersault Cloud exploded and dispersed. In an instant, it stretched out over arge area and covered the ce. The clouds stretched upwards as well, attempting to engulf Xing Ling!


    In this instant, the Gctic Torrent sunk into the Immortal Cloud Field!


    Then it was as though those sharp stars had plunged into a swamp. They could only make arge ssh, causing arge amount of clouds and fog to stter. However, Xing Ling still could not see where Wu Yu was at all!


    At this moment, the Immortal Cloud Field had actually switched to defense. While the endless Gctic Torrent rained down, causingrge sshes of clouds, this attack was practically useless. It was like a steel hammer hitting cotton - the impact of the hit was absorbed by the soft cotton and rendered useless.


    BOOM!


    At this point, the Immortal Cloud Field rushed upwards. A giant suddenly flew out from the clouds. This giant was wielding the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk. He rushed up into the sky and instantly appeared in front of Xing Ling!


    "3,000 Boreal shes!"


    Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy, Bodhi immortal energy, and the five times power multiplier from the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth werebined together. Wu Yu activated the Taigu Nine Immortals Genesis Design and used the 3,000 Boreal shes immortal technique!


    At this moment, Wu Yu¡¯s body was as powerful as his opponent¡¯s. Since he had transformed into the Golden Immortal Ape, he was, in fact, more domineering and fierce!


    "Merak Star Armor!"


    In haste, Xing Ling could only attempt to defend himself against such a violent attack!


    Bang, bang!


    The 3,000 Boreal shes were quick and fierce. Wu Yu relied on his top immortal strength and tore apart Xing Ling¡¯s defense with the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk. After one attack, Xing Ling screamed pitifully, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    It turned out that Xing Ling was actually just a paper tiger.


    Everyone had clearly heard Xing Ling¡¯s pathetic wail of defeat. Wu Yu also stopped attacking upon Xing Ling¡¯s admit of defeat. Actually, it had been more strenuous for him to defeat Xing Ling. He was at his limit now.


    After all, Wu Yu had many demon mystiques and immortal mystiques that could not be used here. For instance, he could not use Ao Yang and Ao Ding¡¯s mystiques in this battle.


    Besides, he had a weakness. His immortal energy and buddha energy wereckingpared to his cultivation level. His cultivation level was high, but hecked buddha energy. Many of his Bodhi Seeds were dim, and right now, there were not many lit Bodhi Seeds in his immortal body.


    However, he had defeated Xing Ling!


    Wu Yu had dispersed his powers instantly. He did not want to expose too much of his powers to the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king. Hence, he limited the performance of his powers. He stopped using his Immortal Ape Transformation and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    Xing Ling was now covered in blood. Hended on the ground at a loss, and he could only sense the regretful and disappointed eyes of the surrounding mystical dragons. These looks were torture to him.


    "I did not expect Xing Ling to be so useless. He lost instantly. Sigh....."


    "This is really humiliating. It is no wonder that people say that our Primordial Immortal Empire had not had a mystical dragon worthy of being called a genius in thest 120,000 years."


    "Xing Ling is a genius to have reached that cultivation level. But this was a battle of pride, and he admitted defeat so quickly! This is so embarrassing!"


    These words were more hurtful to Xing Ling than Wu Yu¡¯s attacks. He regretted his words of defeat just now. Blood rushed to his head and he shouted at Wu Yu again, "The previous battle is not valid. We will fight again!"


    "Forget it, a loser has no right to be my opponent," Wu Yu said lightly.


    He was very direct, and after arriving here, he had been speaking with his strength. He had proved himself in spite of the mystical dragons¡¯ criticisms.


    "So young and actually managing to defeat a 3-Xuan immortal with only a Heavenly immortal¡¯s strength! How long has it been since such a genius has appeared in our Primordial Immortal Empire?"


    "Speaking of talent, I don¡¯t think Luo Pin¡¯s talent can match his talent."


    "Don¡¯t forget, he is younger than Luo Pin."


    The mystical dragons were engaged in heated discussions, and they now looked at Wu Yu differently.


    "Xing Ling, stop embarrassing yourself. Return to your seat," the Interster Domain Dragon King said with a livid expression.


    "Wu Yu, I will seek vengeance for the humiliation that you have given me today! No matter how strong you are, she will never belong to you! We have many talented and handsome youths in our mystical dragon tribe. There is no ce for a lowly immortal like you!"


    Xing Ling cursed and then flew away enraged. He was the first to leave the ce. To the audience, Xing Ling¡¯sst sentence was actuallyughable, because a loser¡¯s words were nothing more than a joke.


    Now the Jade Mirror Dragon King, the Interster Domain Dragon King, and the Luminary Dragon King had all shut their mouths. They had thought that they would be the ones causing trouble for Wu Hao and Ye Qianning today. After all, they did not understand why Wu Yu was allowed to stay and be in a rtionship with Luo Pin. However, after the battles, they could tell that Wu Yu was indeed talented and was no ordinary character.


    "Baiyin Dragon King, forgive my question. How can an immortal who has ascended from the mortal domain possess such strength?" The Luminary Dragon King frowned and voiced out his doubts.


    Wu Hao was actually very proud of Wu Yu¡¯s performance. He was in high spirits now and answered, "Actually, Luminary Dragon King, you must have guessed the answer already. If not for the mysterious and powerful immortal backing Wu Yu, would I allow him to continue having a rtionship with my precious daughter?"


    Wu Hao had said this aloud for the benefit of the crowd as well.


    The mystical dragons were astonished!


    Now they knew the reason!


    It was no wonder this Wu Yu was so powerful.


    Those who had wanted to stop Wu Yu or were displeased with Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship were depressed upon hearing Wu Hao¡¯s promation. Wu Yu¡¯s strength, talent, and mysterious background had actually made them feel helpless.


    "Baiyin Dragon King, you are really secretive. Why did you not exin that in the first ce and waited until now to let us know?!" The Jade Mirror Dragon King burst out in anger.


    "I think it¡¯s best that you shut up. Weren¡¯t you the one who started challenging Wu Yu in the first ce? You should leave with your son as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let him die here." Ye Qianning despised the Jade Mirror Dragon King and retorted to the dragon king¡¯s outburst.


    It was only now that Wu Yu realized that Luo Pin¡¯s adoptive mother was not always a mild person, especially when she faced the Jade Mirror Dragon King.


    Wu Yu guessed that it was because the Jade Mirror Dragon King had managed to give birth to a son, while the Baiqin Dragon Queen had failed to conceive despite trying very hard. This disappointment would only be worse for the Baiqin Dragon Queen because she and her daopanion were the rare powerful Primordial Immortal Dragons, yet they had failed to reproduce. Hence, she must have endured over 100,000 years of the Jade Mirror Dragon King¡¯s boasting. Now Ye Qianning had finally grabbed the chance to retort fiercely against the Jade Mirror Dragon King.


    Her words had almost made the Jade Mirror Dragon King cry in anger. The Jade Mirror Dragon King could only re fiercely at Ye Qianning and give her an empty threat. After that, she bade farewell to the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king and wanted to leave.


    "Don¡¯t leave yet." Unexpectedly, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king did not allow her to leave.


    The Jade Mirror Dragon King was stunned.


    At this moment, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king¡¯s eyes locked onto Ye Xuanyi.


    "Don¡¯t you think that your championship is being threatened? That you have not truly won it?" the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king asked.


    Ye Xuanyi had lied low and kept quiet after watching how Wu Yu had defeated Xing Ling. He thought that Xing Ling¡¯s defeat would simply pass and Wu Yu¡¯s test of strength would end. Unexpectedly, Wu Jun had now turned his attention to him.


    Actually, Wu Yu had also thought that his test had ended. After all, he had disyed his strength. Besides, he actually would not dare to challenge a 4-Xuan immortal. After the first two battles, his weakness had been exposed. It was known that hecked immortal energy and that he had already depleted whatever immortal energy he had.


    The Luminary Dragon King quickly said, "I think that there is no need for more battles. We all know now that this Wu Yu is very strong. He is a genius. There is no need for Xuanyi to test him again."


    Wu Jun shook his head.


    He looked at Wu Yu and said, "If you can defeat Ye Xuanyi, I will bestow the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree upon you. With the decree, you may enter and exit the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm freely. You will also possess a status equivalent to that of a dragon monarch."


    Wu Yu was surprised.


    He was aware of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree.


    With that item, he could live openly here. He could move freely through the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, entering and exiting as he wished. Whereas even Luo Pin, Ye Xuanyi, and their peers could not exit the realm freely.


    His status would be equivalent to a dragon monarch¡¯s. This meant that the dragon monarchs could no longer order Wu Yu around.


    While not explicit, these conditions actually showed that Wu Jun was supportive of the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin. By giving Wu Yu the authority to enter and exit the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm freely, Wu Jun was also giving his permission for Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship to develop naturally.


    Hence, even if Wu Yu only had 30% confidence in winning the battle, he would give it his all! That was the only way to truly earn Wu Jun¡¯s eptance!


    "Okay!" Wu Yu agreed to the battle readily.

 Chapter 1280: Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword

    Ye Xuanyi had achieved his goal of clinching first.


    Obviously, he was undoubtedly the number one in many people¡¯s eyes.


    Regarding Wu Yu, he had seen Yu Manyuan and Xing Ling losing to Wu Yu consecutively and embarrassing themselves in the process. His experience was telling him it would be best to not act recklessly before a mysterious person like Wu Yu.


    Even if he defeated Wu Yu, the most he would gain would be more admirers and nothing else.


    But the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king wanted him to fight Wu Yu.


    Ye Xuanyi exchanged a nce with his father.


    "Father, what does he want?"


    "He probably isn¡¯t fully confident in you defeating Wu Yu and regaining respect for the younger mystical dragons in the Primordial Immortal Empire. This might be part of his objective, but more likely, he wants to see Wu Yu¡¯s limits."


    In the previous battle against Xing Ling, Wu Yu finished the battle swiftly. Perhaps Wu Jun hadn¡¯t seen enough.


    "What should I do, then?" asked Ye Xuanyi.


    "Defeat him." The Luminary Dragon King knew clearly that this was the only way.


    It wasn¡¯t just for the face of the Primordial Immortal Empire, it was also for the faces of the father and son.


    Ye Xuanyi nodded. Standing from above, he stared down at Wu Yu. He was infuriated when Wu Yu agreed to the battle readily without hesitation previously.


    In the Primordial Immortal Empire, he had been regarded as a genius for a very long time and had seen manyrge asions.


    Now that he was gradually emerging before the eyes of the crowd, many were cheering for him.


    "Ye Xuanyi, do your best. If you lose too, we won¡¯t be able to face others in the future once news of what happened today gets out!"


    "Ye Xuanyi and Xing Ling might have lost, but Ye Xuanyi definitely won¡¯t. After all, he¡¯s slightly older. In fact, he¡¯s close to achieving his fifth immortal dao mark."


    Every mystical dragon, every gaze he could see, and every sentence he heard were suggesting that the current moment was more anticipated than when he clinched the crown previously.


    This was more enthralling than when he defeated Xing Ling easily to clinch the win previously.


    He knew that if he lost, both his father and him would be utterly embarrassed.


    Now he was the only one among those below 120,000 years old that could still stand opposite of Wu Yu.


    Looking at this outsider throwing his weight around on his territory, Ye Xuanyi was seething in anger too.


    He stared intensely at Wu Yu, but Wu Yu was indifferent. It was as though Wu Yu didn¡¯t think much of him.


    Ye Xuanyi took the initiative to propose, "It would be a little boring to just start the fight like this. Why don¡¯t we put up something as a reward?"


    Since he was going to defeat Wu Yu, he wanted him to lose even more. Otherwise, gaining a better reputation from defeating him would be too meaningless.


    Wu Yu was stumped but replied, "Feel free to propose."


    Ye Xuanyi had thought about it. Amidst the curiosity of the crowd, he said, "If you win, you will get the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree, which ces you as the equivalent of an immortal lord. You have much to gain from it, and many would probably be envious of you. In that case, if you lose, you shall get out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm immediately and never return here again. Do you dare to ept?"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding mystical dragons burst into an uproar before Wu Yu could react.


    "Indeed, if you lose, get out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm immediately."


    This wasn¡¯t showing disrespect to the Baiyin Dragon King. After all, this battle was raised by the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, and everything would be determined on the battleground.


    "I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have the guts," added Ye Xuanyi.


    Wu Yu waved his hand. Since he had agreed to the battle, he was fearless. He questioned, "What happens if you lose?"


    Ye Xuanyi answered, "Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want from me?"


    The truth was, Wu Yu had not thought of anything suitable. He was also toozy to put his focus on this wager. Looking at how confident Ye Xuanyi was, and to exert some pressure on him, he chuckled. "In that case, you shall get lost from the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and never return. However, noting your young and fragile mind, hmm.... Why not set the limit to 10,000 years? That will do, or you might be too scared to even fight to the death. If you lose, get lost from this ce and you can only return after 10,000 years."


    One was eternity, while the other was 10,000 years.


    It might seem like Ye Xuanyi had gotten the better end of the deal, but this wasn¡¯t the case. This was because the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was his home. As for Wu Yu, even if he couldn¡¯t enter the ce, there would be a day when Luo Pin could get out.


    "This won¡¯t do!" Ye Xuanyi was unnerved. Seeing Wu Yu not showing any fear till now had intimidated him.


    "Haha...." Wu Yuughed heartily. "If you don¡¯t have the guts, let¡¯s do away with the wager and let¡¯s start the battle, coward."


    Ye Xuanyi had acted haughtily and allowed Wu Yu to propose what he wanted. In the end, he was intimidated. In their first sh, Wu Yu had an overwhelming advantage mentally. This left the countless mystical dragons furious and embarrassed.


    Ye Xuanyi was infuriated. He knew that he had to finish the battle swiftly, defeating Wu Yu with overwhelming strength to mend his image. After all, he was going to be involved in something more important soon.


    The Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragon had eyes that resembled two zing torches. Without saying a word, he was about to strike.


    However, he acted differently from other mystical dragons.


    Other mystical dragons would often use their Natural Mystiques.


    The Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragon naturally had his Natural Mystiques too. However, he retrieved an immortal treasure at this point instead!


    Demons and immortal beasts could also master immortal treasures. However, most of them were more willing to spend their time mastering their Natural Mystiques. Those were their strongest moves. For them, an immortal treasure would just be used for supporting.


    However, this seemed to be the main offensive means of this Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragon.


    A giant, snow-white dragon insignia sword came before the eyes of the crowd.


    That sword hung over Wu Yu¡¯s head like a huge mountain.


    Other than the boundless might of the immortal designs, Wu Yu could also sense ancient vibes from it!


    Its boundless dominance and might were on a whole new level!


    This was definitely an ancient immortal treasure!


    Only when the immortal design had over 10,000,000 spirit designs would it be considered an ancient immortal treasure.


    Many Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortals owned ancient immortal treasure, ancient true immortal medicines, and ancient immortal talismans.


    However, few immortal beasts owned ancient immortal treasures. Relying on their powerful Natural Mystiques, they could even counter ancient immortal treasures.


    Who would have thought that this Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragon had an ancient immortal treasure. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary ancient immortal treasure. With just a single nce, one could tell it had several tens of millions of spirit designs. Among ancient immortal treasures, it would be considered as above average!


    At this point, Wu Yu heard a reminder from Ye Qianning. "The Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword is pretty powerful. Be careful."


    Ye Xuanyi wanted to crush Wu Yu like a hurricane.


    When Wu Yu saw the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword, his eyes lit up and he said, "Wait a minute, I just thought of a good prize for our wager."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As you have said, if you win, I will leave. If you lose, you won¡¯t have to leave for 10,000 years. You just have to give me the sword you are holding!"


    "YOU!"


    "It sounds like you are still afraid. Or perhaps you are extremely worried and believe you will definitely lose to me?"


    Wu Yu said this with a chuckle, but Ye Xuanyi got more and more gloomy.


    Ye Xuanyi had rejected him once. However, the key was that he had proposed to have a prize for this battle.


    Wu Yu was daring. If he didn¡¯t dare to agree, it would be perfect proof that he believed he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Wu Yu and therefore was intimidated.


    Whether or not this was what he truly thought, others would believe this was the case after hearing their conversation.


    "Let it be, then! Take this!"


    Ye Xuanyi was fuming.


    Before the battle started, he was suppressed by Wu Yu with mere words several times. He could see the disappointment in the eyes of the other mystical dragons.


    Just an hour ago, he was the man of the hour and everyone¡¯s attention was on him!


    And now, he could sense disdainful eyes towards him.


    This wasn¡¯t something he could endure.


    "No matter how good you are with words, strength is everything!"


    Ye Xuanyi berated.


    He flew in the sky and the immortal energy around him started coiling around the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword. When tens of millions of spirit designs were triggered, trillions of sword qi rays burst forth!


    BOOM!


    Wu Yu stomped on the ground and surged into the sky. While soaring into the sky, his body transformed into a savage-looking golden ape through the Immortal Ape Transformation!


    Immediately after, he grew exponentiallyrger. His 12-zhang body was no smaller than the mystical dragon!


    He charged straight towards the terrifying sword formation that was released.


    "100,000 Dragons Immortal Butchering Design!" Ye Xuanyi released 100,000 immortal dragons from his sword, and the immortal dragons morphed into dragon-shaped sword qi!


    They looked ferocious and frightening.


    However, at this moment, Wu Yu rushed towards the 100,000 Dragons Immortal Butchering design and used the Immortal Cloud Field!


    It was the Somersault Cloud again!


    The Somersault Cloud expanded swiftly, and the endless clouds devoured his opponent and immortal design!


    Within it, Wu Yu could use Fulgurating Shadows as he wished. For the other party, regardless if it was the rampaging of sword qi or the movements of the main body, he felt like he had sunk into a viscous swamp. His movements were restricted by the strange cloud, so it was hard for him to move!


    "What kind of strange mystique is this?"


    Ye Xuanyi was flustered. In fact, he had witnessed it before. However, Wu Yu had used it for defense previously and hadn¡¯t used it to surround his opponent.


    He calmed himself quickly despite getting restrained. Once he locked on to Wu Yu, he triggered the 100,000 rays of sword qi to forcefully rip through the Immortal Cloud Field to pursue Wu Yu relentlessly!


    "You can¡¯t escape!"


    "Really?" Wu Yu smiled.


    Weng!


    100,000 doppelgangers popped out in the Immortal Cloud Field. Although they weren¡¯t strong individuals, their strength was in numbers. Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers had the Taiyi Luminary Celestial Dragonpletely surrounded!


    Unshackled Doppelganger!


    Comparable to the 100,000 immortal dragons made of sword qi, it would be one against one!


    This time, it wasn¡¯t the immortal dragon sword qi pursuing Wu Yu. Instead, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers moved to take on each of the 100,000 immortal dragons made of sword qi!


    As for his main body, he moved silently above his opponent¡¯s head!


    Fulgurating Shadows! The Immortal Cloud Field was Wu Yu¡¯s domain!


    Ye Xuanyi¡¯s sword formation was broken through!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end.


    He noticed that Wu Yu wasing down on him with the Ancient Immortal Tomahawk and casting 3,000 Boreal shes!


    "Tsk!"


    Ye Xuanyi wasn¡¯t panicking. Opening his mouth slightly, a huge column of light soared into the sky!


    Wu Yu was falling and happened to be devoured by the light column!


    "Mastering this mystique to this extent at such a young age must not have been easy, Ye Xuanyi!"


    Other dragon lords and dragon kings eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 1281: Dragon Emperors Purgatory

    That light column was so bright and ring that it almost cut through Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal Cloud Field.


    After all, the other party had the immortal energy of a 4-Xuan immortal. He also possessed four immortal dao marks as the base of his strength.


    Within that light column, the four types of dao transformed marvelously and tore apart Wu Yu¡¯s most confident move, the Immortal Cloud Field!


    Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation level was not considered low, but he stillcked immortal energy and buddha energy.


    He felt very pressured as he faced Ye Xuanyi¡¯s attacks.


    At this moment, he looked as though he was about to be engulfed by the light column! The 3,000 Boreal shes in his hands was also about to be destroyed!


    Everything was happening in a sh!


    All the mystical dragons were on the verge of bursting out in triumphant cheers. They could vaguely see the difference in strength between the two. Wu Yu indeed had a lot of moves, but Ye Xuanyi definitely surpassed him in absolute power!


    However, at that moment, Wu Yu suddenly disappeared in front of the light column.


    Fulgurating Shadows!


    Ye Xuanyi had used up all his strength tounch this attack, but it had failed to hit Wu Yu.


    At the next moment, Wu Yu appeared right below him.


    When Ye Xuanyi finally saw where Wu Yu was, he had already felt a terrifying attack rushing towards him!


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    Ye Xuanyi could not defend against this attack at all. His immortal spirit was hit!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    That huge mystical dragon howled out in pain.


    The audience¡¯s heartstrings were once again taut with suspense.


    In the next instant, Wu Yu¡¯s thick, muscr arms swelled with strength. He had obviously used the Violent Art again!


    BOOM!


    He used the 3,000 Boreal shes again, and this time, he executed it after the Spirit Chaser Art. He was now engaged in close-rangebat with his opponent!


    Ye Xuanyi¡¯s dragon fangs, ws, and tail were shining with piercing, white light. His immortal energy burst out as he attempted to tear Wu Yu apart!


    However, at this point, when Wu Yu had already used his Violent Art, Ye Xuanyi¡¯s vibrant immortal energy was nopetition for Wu Yu¡¯s great physical strength and agility!


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Wu Yu unleashed a frenzy of violent attacks on Ye Xuanyi!


    After Wu Yu¡¯s attacks had breached Ye Xuanyi¡¯s defenses, his 3,000 Boreal shes tore into Xuanyi¡¯s dragon scales continuously, drawing blood with each sh.


    "You!"


    Wu Yu was cold, violent, and swift. He stood before Ye Xuanyi with an overbearing presence, causing thetter to break down!


    Ye Xuanyi was entirely suppressed!


    He could even see a ck me burning on Wu Yu!


    After these ck color mes started burning, Wu Yu seemed even more terrifying.


    Actually, Ye Xuanyi did not know that this was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s ability to immte. Without immting some of his immortal energy, Wu Yu would never have been able to break through Ye Xuanyi¡¯s defenses and suppress him entirely.


    After all, there was still a distinct gap in strength between the two of them.


    However, since he had chosen to immte, Wu Yu would never allow Ye Xuanyi the opportunity to escape!


    In an instant, blood spilled within the Immortal Cloud Field!


    The mystical dragon screamed painfully!


    "That¡¯s enough!" The Luminary Dragon King was trembling with fury. With a wave of his hand, his son passed through the Immortal Cloud Field and was summoned to him. At this point, Ye Xuanyi was covered in blood and at the brink of death. If not for the Luminary Dragon King rescuing him, Ye Xuanyi would only be in a worse state of defeat.


    Of course, Wu Yu was in no better state. He was alreadycking energy before the battle, and now that he had immted, he was fatigued. He could only withdraw his powers and transform back into his human form. Hended on the ground. While he was pale, his intrinsic domineering aura and extreme talent had been well exhibited!


    When the audience saw that Wu Yu was practically unhurt, while Ye Xuanyi was in a terrible state, they were shocked to their cores!


    Wu Yu had surpassed the limits of their imaginations!


    At this moment, the mystical dragons stared at each other with gloomy expressions. There was nothing else that they could do. They had lostpletely.


    If the news of today¡¯s battles had spread out, Wu Yu would be famous and their Primordial Immortal Empire would only end up as theughing stock of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. The young mystical dragons would now find it difficult to stand tall and proud after their geniuses had lost to a mere immortal from the mortal domain.


    However, there was one truth that everyone acknowledged.


    It was not that the Primordial Immortal Empirecked talents, it was just that Wu Yu¡¯s talent was heaven-defying!


    He had ascended from the mortal domain and had not trained for long as an immortal. In the future, there was no doubt that he would be an extreme expert!


    Perhaps it was at this point that more mystical dragons understood why the Baiyin Dragon King couple was willing to recognize and ept Wu Yu. Wu Yu had earned their recognition and eptance with his own talent and strength.


    The battle had ended!


    It left the audience speechless.


    Wu Yu rushed into the sky and grabbed the huge Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword. He then grinned at Ye Xuanyi and said, "I thank you, Brother Ye, for your generosity. I will definitely take good care of it from now on."


    This ancient immortal treasure had finallynded in Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    This was another great reward for today¡¯s battles! This was a much preferred rewardpared to having Ye Xuanyi leave this ce for 10,000 years. That would not benefit Wu Yu at all!


    "Don¡¯t celebrate too early. One day, I will get it back even if I no longer need it!" Ye Xuanyi snarled.


    "Looks like you still have some confidence in your future. I wonder, how long will you take toplete this goal?" Wu Yu chuckled.


    Ye Xuanyi could not answer. His expression was bitter.


    "I¡¯m afraid that by that time, I might have forgotten about Ye Xuanyi and will wonder which nameless pawn you are." When Wu Yu said that, he stopped smiling.


    Such humiliating words only made Ye Xuanyi¡¯s face darken further. Of course, as his father, the Luminary Dragon King was furious. However, a defeat was a defeat - he recognized the result.


    "I congratte the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen. I also congratte the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king. Wu Yu is an extreme genius, and the immortal backing him is definitely terrifying. He is indeed a good match for Luo Pin. We have no objections. In the future, we will also no longerin about Wu Yu¡¯s presence in our Primordial Immortal Empire," the Luminary Dragon King said seriously.


    "I shall bring my son back to tend to his injuries," the Jade Mirror Dragon King announced.


    "Me too."


    The three dragon kings could not bear to stay a second longer. They had chosen to leave before the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king could say anything. After all, they had embarrassed themselves greatly today. While they had earned the top three positions in the trial, they could not feel happy about that.


    The other mystical dragons were also depressed.


    Although, they were impressed with Wu Yu¡¯s battle abilities. If such a genius had truly joined the Primordial Immortal Empire, then the future of the Primordial Immortal Empire would only be brighter.


    Everyone was in anticipation.


    They wanted to see what the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king would do next.


    Would he really take out the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree?


    Just as the audience were thinking about that, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king had already taken out the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree and handed it over to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu took the decree. That was a white token. It wasrger and its design was moreplicated than the Dragon Immortal Pass. There was a white ancient mystical dragon carved on the token.


    This material was definitely of ancient immortal treasure level. It was probably made from a precious artifact with hundreds of spiritual marks.


    There was aplicated immortal design within the token, so no one else could forge this. Besides, this was unique and belonged only to one individual, as Wu Yu¡¯s name was already carved on the token. As long as one exerted some immortal energy on the token, Wu Yu¡¯s appearance would surface.


    "Congrattions. From now on, you are part of the Primordial Immortal Empire." The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king finally smiled.


    In the future, he could enter and exit the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm freely. That would be convenient for him.


    The Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree would give him a status equivalent to that of a dragon monarch. This battle was worth it.


    The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king looked at Wu Yu and said, "In the future, if you meet the immortal who has passed you his immortal¡¯s legacy, greet him on behalf of me. He is indeed a supreme expert. I am deeply impressed."


    "I will definitely pass the message." Wu Yu nodded respectfully.


    "But." The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king looked at Wu Yu then at Luo Pin and continued speaking, "The two of you are still young. There is a long road ahead of you. ording to the rules of our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, young mystical dragons have to be at least 10,000 years old before they can be married. And be immortal daopanions. So you two should still continue to be dating. Don¡¯t be too conspicuous during the course of your courtship."


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded.


    There was indeed such a rule, but....


    Forget it. Anyway, this rule would not affect their rtionship. It was only a matter of a marriage status.


    Luo Pin was also in no rush. To immortals, 10,000 years was considered as a very short period of time. Wu Yu had to adjust to this new timeframe.


    The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king looked at the mystical dragons around them.


    "Their rtionship is not official until the day that they hold their wedding ceremony. You should not be gossiping about their rtionship. Wu Yu is now simply a genius immortal who is willing to work for our Primordial Immortal Empire."


    The dragon king¡¯s statement was very odd. To a number of mystical dragons, they might think that this would mean that they could always go back on their word about Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship as long as the wedding ceremony was not held.


    But Wu Yu knew that the dragon king was actually protecting him and Luo Pin. The gossip about their rtionship had spread like wildfire, and if stronger mystical dragons or other Hundred Empires Dragon Kings were rmed, they could pose a danger to Wu Yu.


    After all, there would always be someone who would feel that Wu Yu¡¯s rtionship with Luo Pin was inappropriate and would interfere.


    Wu Yu only wanted to live with Luo Pin peacefully, to train and be stronger together. In fact, he had no need to remain in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and could explore the realms outside. He could treat the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm as his home because Luo Pin was here.


    Wu Yu looked at Luo Pin. She gazed back at him with tears shining in her eyes. She was obviously pleased.


    "You may all leave now. Disperse," the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king said.


    At this moment, the Misty Dragon King asked, "There is something that I¡¯m not too clear about. Since Wu Yu is considered a member of our Primordial Immortal Empire now, and he has defeated the top three of our trial, will the third person to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory be Yu Manyuan or Wu Yu?"


    The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king was taken aback. He had obviously not considered this question.


    This was because Wu Yu could not be considered as having taken part in the trial.


    "Yu Manyuan."


    Wu Jun finally said.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. Wu Jun was still fair and did not give Wu Yu any special privileges. While Wu Yu had fulfilled the conditions and was very strong, the other mystical dragons had gone through the trial and prevailed at the end of the trial. Wu Yu did not have the special permission to be considered one of the top three just by defeating them.


    Besides, there was no precedent of outsiders taking part in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, a grand affair of the mystical dragon tribe.


    After the announcements, Wu Jun turned to Wu Hao and said, "Make some dishes for supper. Take out your ancient immortal essence wine. We shall drink as brothers."


    Wu Hao was instantly glum. However, he still agreed. "Of course, no problem."


    "Are you reluctant to serve your precious wine? Haha. This is a happy event, we have to celebrate. You can¡¯t just hide and enjoy it alone!"


    Wu Jun left after speaking. Ye Qianning gestured to Wu Yu and Luo Pin. She was going to bring the two of them back to the pce. The other mystical dragons were deep in conversation and had also left the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield.


    Wu Yu recalled that Yu Manyuan and the others had to take part in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    He had some impression of that event, so he searched Ao Ding¡¯s memories. He discovered that this was a grand event that concerned the entire Sky Heart Tribe. It was designed specifically for mystical dragons younger than one yuan old. The reason for this trial was to determine the top three young mystical dragons who would be taking part in the great battle during the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.

 Chapter 1282: Nanshan Challenges the Great Trial

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was actually a prison.


    It was used to incarcerate the criminals of the mystical dragon tribe.


    Moreover, they were basically all offenders that had been sentenced to death.


    Some of them were immortals or ghostly immortals.


    However, the majority of them were mystical dragons. They hadmitted heinous crimes, brought harm to their own kind, or betrayed theirrades.


    The mystical dragon tribe had a long history. There were lots of immortals that had harmed mystical dragons.


    In fact, the number of people in it was still increasing.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory would be opened once every thousand years for the younger generation of mystical dragons as a trial.


    The nine major tribes would take turns to open it.


    It had been 9,000 years since the Sky Heart tribe opened their Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    This time, it would open in seven years.


    The Primordial Immortal Empire had three slots.


    The assessment today was to determine who would receive the rights for the three slots.


    All three of them were fresh and had not participated 9,000 years ago. Moreover, they were all sons of dragon kings and below 20,000 years old.


    The truth was that anyone below one yuan of age would fulfill the requirements.


    Elite geniuses below one yuan were scarce and few in the Primordial Immortal Empire. Ye Xuanyi and the others would probably need several cycles of 9,000 years before they would have strength close to the Immortal Lord Realm and could finally match the geniuses from the other tribes.


    For other mystical dragons, if they could be Xuan immortals in one yuan, it would bemendable.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know about the details of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory right now. The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king had announced the candidates, and Wu Yu didn¡¯t want toplicate the issue. After all, the main reason he was here was to be with Luo Pin. Therefore, he didn¡¯t try to find out more and left this matter aside.


    Moreover, he had something that he had to do soon.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would have to challenge the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao soon.


    Mystical dragons were everywhere in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, so it wouldn¡¯t be very appropriate to do that here. As he now had the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree, he was thinking of heading to the Dragon Immortal Sky for them to challenge their Great Trials, be immortals, andplete the most important final step.


    Wu Hao and Ye had only allowed Wu Yu to live in the Qinyin Pce. Wu Yu didn¡¯t want them to know that he had brought others along.


    Themotion from challenging the Great Trial would be rather huge, so he naturally wanted to find a more hidden ce.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a rush. Wu Yu had told Luo Pin that he would be heading out after preparing for 10 days.


    Regardless, Luo Pin would still need a long time to "grow up."


    Wu Hao was in high spirits. When he returned to Qinyin Pce, he prepared a sumptuous feast. He probably knew Wu Yu was exhausted, so the dishes he prepared were nourishing.


    After which, he took out his ancient immortal essence wine that he had preserved for a long time. This time, Wu Yu restrained himself. This was because the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, Wu Jun, was here too. Just the two brothers alone were sufficient to liven up the ce.


    "Brother, I¡¯m really envious of you. You have a child, and God damn, you even have a son-inw now. Yet, here I am, still alone!" Wu Jun took a look at Luo Pin and Wu Yu and couldn¡¯t be more envious.


    Ye Qianning said, "Big Brother, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t want one and you sent Luo Pin to us. You can¡¯t go back on your word~"


    Initially, Luo Pin was sent to Wu Jun for him to take care of. However, he had no time to guide Luo Pin. Therefore, he asked Ye Qianning to be her master. In the end, Ye Qianning took her in as a foster child directly. Wu Jun regretted that he hadn¡¯t thought of this at the beginning....


    "Uncle, we are one family. Pin Er will also be filial to you." Wu Yu was surprised by how tactful Luo Pin was. She had been the Lord of the Four Seas for so many years and was probably used to being domineering in how she acted. Now that she was in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and faced these elite dragon kings, she knew that she had to recognize where she stood.


    Moreover, these dragon kings were all hundreds of thousands of years old - being respectful to them was a given.


    "Pin Er is really good with words. I¡¯m so grateful. Come, let¡¯s have a toast! No one shall rest before getting drunk today!"


    "This won¡¯t do. Drink less. I don¡¯t have much wine left!" Wu Hao was also tipsy by now.


    "What a miser! I¡¯m drinking your wine, not asking for your life. Bring it out!"


    Both of them were of a certain age, yet they had gotten into a quarrel so casually.


    However, one could tell that they were truly happy.


    After having a good meal, Wu Jun patted Wu Yu¡¯s shoulder and asked, "You know about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, right? That¡¯s a great trial, and it helps any young man or woman greatly. That is also an opportunity that many young men and women covet. You defeated Ye Xuanyi today. If I had announced that I would be swapping you in for Yu Manyuan, no one would have objected to it. However, I didn¡¯t do so. Do you know why?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "That¡¯s because my identity of being an immortal would be an eyesore in that ce. Others would investigate my background and identity and eventually learn about my rtionship with Luo Pin. As she¡¯s an ultimate mystical dragon, it wouldn¡¯t be good for us if other elite dragon kings or even dragon emperors heard about us. They might even make things a lot harder for us."


    Wu Jun nodded and remarked, "You are smart."


    It was also because of this that Wu Yu was toozy to find out more about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. He had won the approval of the other mystical dragons in the Primordial Immortal Empire. What he needed to do now was keep a low profile.


    "Keep a low profile and be careful. Make good use of your immortal¡¯s legacy and your future will be bright. Surpassing us won¡¯t be difficult." After speaking, Wu Jun left.


    Wu Hao was also drunk.


    "You fought three battles in quick session today, so you are probably tired now. Have a good rest," said Ye Qianning.


    "Alright, Aunt Ning."


    "I shall go too." Luo Pin returned to their residence with Wu Yu.


    Both of them were walking on the long corridor.


    Luo Pin took a deep breath and said, "I was really anxious today and thought things would go bad...."


    "I¡¯m surprised that the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king is such a good guy. I¡¯m at ease with you living here." Those who were sheltering and protecting her were strong and had influence.


    "For our future...."


    They seemed to have aplished the goals they had set when they were in the mortal domain. They could be together openly.


    "Let¡¯s continue working hard together."


    Wu Yu pulled her into his embrace.


    The future was bright and blissful.


    "One day, you will be a dragon queen and I¡¯ll be an immortal king or even stronger. Then, let¡¯s travel around this world."


    "Just like my foster parents."


    Thinking about it was blissful.


    Wu Yu rested for a few days. The sumptuous feast had helped his recovery from the battles greatly. As for Luo Pin, she continued her lessons at the Hidden Dragon Peak.


    Now her friends were asking her about Wu Yu all the time. Within the Hidden Dragon Peak, Wu Yu was now a well-known figure.


    When everything was settled, Wu Yu informed Wu Hao and Ye Qianning that he would be heading out for some time.


    Everyone had secrets, so Wu Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t try to encroach upon Wu Yu¡¯s personal space. Moreover, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t taking Luo Pin away. After all, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t a mystical dragon. It would bemon for him toe and leave often in the future.


    After bidding farewell to Luo Pin, Wu Yu headed towards the exit of the Dragon Immortal Sky. This time, he didn¡¯t have to search. This was because there was a tunnel in the Primordial Immortal Empire that led to that exit directly.


    After entering the tunnel, there was a river. Wu Yu floated downstream to the end, where he saw a waterfall. When he fell off the curtain of the waterfall, he reached the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    He arrived at the back of the Imperial Realm Pce near Golden Fate Dragon City. The front of the Imperial Realm Pce was the entrance into the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    There were checks when one entered, but the checks for exiting weren¡¯t too stringent. However, Wu Yu was a human. When he tried to get out, he was still stopped by a Xuan immortal realm mystical dragon.


    Wu Yu shed his Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree.


    "Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree!" That mystical dragon got a scare and checked it carefully. Wu Yu¡¯s name was engraved on it, and one could even see Wu Yu¡¯s image. After verifying that it was really Wu Yu, he let Wu Yu go through immediately and was courteous.


    There was a substantial number of immortals who held the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree and could enter and exit freely.


    After he got out, Wu Yu left Golden Fate Dragon City swiftly and headed towards a more deserted area with his Somersault Cloud. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were ready.


    Wu Yu took several days to arrive at the fringe territory of the Dragon Immortal Sky. This ce was very far from Golden Fate Dragon City and the immortal qi here was ordinary. It was also arduous for one to visit other levels of the 8,000 levels of heaven. Therefore, few mystical dragons lived in the vicinity, and the ce was surrounded by tall mountains and deep valleys.


    Wu Yu transformed into the Immortal Locust and spread his body over arge area to verify that no other mystical dragons or creatures were around.


    "This should do." He chose a deep and deserted valley before letting the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi out.


    "Wa!"


    "We are finally out! The outside world is really beautiful, and the beautiful fairies have been waiting for me." The Full Moon of Nanshan was beaming with excitement.


    Finally, he had the hopes of bing an immortal. For him, this was a major hurdle.


    The thought of countless beautiful fairies in the 8,000 Sky Pces had always fascinated him. If not for the fact that he was too weak and couldn¡¯t leave Wu Yu for now, he would have run away. Staying in the Floating Dreams Pagoda was too boring for him.


    For Ye Xixi, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to move around in the sky pces. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to leave Wu Yu. Now she could only remain in the Floating Dreams Pagoda to continue her cultivation and get stronger.


    "Who shall go first?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Me! Of course! I¡¯ll demonstrate to this little brat!"


    "Be careful, the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao that might strike you dead. Think about how many people you have trampled on! You will receive your retribution soon!" Ye Xixi stared daggers at him.


    "Meow!" Lazy also cried out.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan smiled and said, "You should be aware of my principles. I have never forced myself onto anyone. Those beautiful girls were all after my stunning looks and threw themselves at me. I was not causing sins. Rather, I was bringing joy to these beautiful girls! In fact, I was umting merits!"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan began his challenge confidently.


    Wu Yu created a number of doppelgangers to keep watch of the surroundings. The Great Trial of the Immortal Dao would cause a hugemotion, and it wouldn¡¯t be great if others were attracted to this ce. This was because some people were fond of causing trouble.


    Wu Yu had not experienced the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, but he did know the power of it.


    Soon, with Wu Yu watching attentively, it began.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was still a little anxious.


    However, Wu Yu believed it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue for him.


    Ye Xixi was even more anxious.


    The dao cmities for ghostly cultivators were often stronger.


    It was beginning!


    During the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, one would experience the wind, fire, and lightninging in wave after wave! It would be way more frightening than the previous three dao crises.


    de-like wind was blowing around him!


    mes that could devour one¡¯s five viscera and six organs would light up in one¡¯s body.


    Thunder was rumbling in the sky!


    If he couldn¡¯t be an immortal, he might be reduced to ashes!

 Chapter 1283: Spirit Devourer Black Dragon

    Going off of his own Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, Wu Yu saw that the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Great Trial of the Demonic Dao did not seem too powerful.


    Marshal Tian Peng was probably an upright immortal with a righteous legacy. The Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body was mighty and full of righteous power.


    Although he had yet to be an immortal, he already had a stronger immortal aurapared to many others.


    If he became an immortal, then his pure immortal aura would be quite something to behold.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had a domineering, rebellious, and unruly will.


    As for Marshal Tian Peng, he was righteous, and even saintly.


    As for the Curtain Lifting General, he was dark, menacing, and cold.


    All three had different qualities.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan, as an "immortal beast," would be able to roam the sky pces with even more ease.


    "This guy, he looks like he¡¯s going to reach immortalhood very easily," Ye Xixi blurted out, seeing how casually the Full Moon of Nanshan was facing the trial.


    "I¡¯ve given him many immortal medicines and immortal treasures to protect himself with. Moreover, he has his own legacy. It would be strange if he could not pass the trial. Why? Nervous?" Wu Yu asked.


    Ye Xixi shook her head. "Nope. I was just thinking that I¡¯m a ghostly cultivator, and I wondered if there would be anything wrong with attempting the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao here in the 8,000 Sky Pces."


    Wu Yu had, of course, considered this before.


    "It seems like there have been ghostly cultivators who passed the trial here without any problems. If we return to the mortal domain, you might ascend to the 10,000 Levels of Hell after you pass the trial, since you are not a native immortal in the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Therefore, you can only try in the sky pces."


    "Mm, I know. I don¡¯t want to leave Big Brother Yu and go to the 10,000 Levels of Hell alone. Too many scary ghostly immortals." Ye Xixi was more inclined towards the 8,000 Sky Pces herself. It looked beautiful.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you protection. There will be no problem. Once you two be immortals, I will be thoroughly relieved. At that time, you can continue to cultivate in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and I¡¯ve prepared all sorts of cultivation resources for you. Besides, I know of some treasures that can mask your ghostly immortal aura. I will search for them."


    "That¡¯s wonderful. In the future, I will be able to move about freely, and won¡¯t have to keep staying in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and stare at that bastard!" Ye Xixi was overjoyed.


    After about an hour, one could see that the Full Moon of Nanshan had all but dealt with the trials.


    He was currently absorbing the energy from the Great Trial of the Demonic Dao to build his immortal body and spirit. This was a life-changing metamorphosis, and Wu Yu guarded him without interfering.


    "I¡¯m so envious of Big Brother Nanshan. He seeded so easily," Ye Xixi said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely do even better than him." Wu Yu patted her head soothingly.


    After being together for so long, Wu Yu already saw her as his kin sister.


    Actually, their fighting ability was at immortal level already. Besides, after such a long time, Ye Xixi had already uncovered all of the Heaven Dao Mystiques of the Curtain Lifting General. Her Hell Incarnation Avatar had also made huge improvements.


    After another hour, the smoke around the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s body faded, then a pure and respectable immortal appeared before the two of them. The Full Moon of Nanshan was even more beautiful now, both in terms of figure and features. Even immortal women would be moved by him. Besides, he looked very noble. With a sharp brow and shining eyes, he was a tall and dashing prince. It was the exact opposite of his character....


    "If this form could be swapped with Big Brother Jiu Ying¡¯s, that would be awesome!" Ye Xixi sighed.


    Jiu Ying was a true gentleman!


    "Little girl, you¡¯re saying bad things about me again. I felt like someone was cursing me the whole time I was facing the trial. Now that Big Brother here has ascended, see if I won¡¯t spank you?"


    He could feel his immortal spirit and body, and was over the moon with joy.


    "Let me back into Floating Dreams Pagoda! There are too many good things, and I have to slowly digest them!" the Full Moon of Nanshan eximed.


    "Sure."


    "Little girl, you had better hurry up. The Great Trial of the Immortal Dao is too easy, it won¡¯t trip you up," the Full Moon of Nanshan said, then he hurried back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu patted her shoulder. She was still nervous.


    "Go on. Xixi, this is a great trial in your life. Don¡¯t forget our legacies. This will be nothing to you," Wu Yu said seriously.


    "Yes. As a bearer of a legacy, I should not be afraid."


    Ye Xixi steeled herself and then began to undergo the trial right where the Full Moon of Nanshan had.


    The Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao!


    It was indeed different!


    Whether in terms of lightning, fire, or wind, it waspletely different.


    But Ye Xixi did not react badly. On the whole, her trial seemed to be going as well as the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s had.


    Therefore, seeing the ck clouds, lightning, wind, and mes begin, Wu Yu was already rxed. Ye Xixi was currently handling herself at least as well as the Full Moon of Nanshan had, so it should be fine.


    "Meow." Lazy was quite nervous, jumping into Wu Yu¡¯s arms.


    "Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be safe," Wu Yu said gently, stroking it.


    When Ye Xixi got serious, it was a reassuring sight. She was calm when dealing with the trial, even using it to train her own ghostly immortal body and ghostly spirit.


    Time ticked by, and all was proceeding as it should. The power of heaven¡¯s wrath was gradually being controlled by Ye Xixi.


    However, because it was the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao, there was something different from the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao. If it was the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao, no one would take much notice. But this was the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao, so the whole air was filled with ghostly immortal qi. Even from far away, one could see a ghostly immortal being born, and the aura was in the shape of a giant skull.


    "If we¡¯re unlucky, others might happen upon it."


    Wu Yu was ying it on the safe side. Therefore, his 100,000 clones spread out all over a huge area.


    Just to be safe.


    However, in the midst of it, Wu Yu still saw that mystical dragons had noticed themotion.


    If they were strong, things would get hairy. He might need to think of a way to buy time for Ye Xixi to seed.


    However, these two mystical dragons were just barely within the range that Wu Yu could handle. Wu Yu had fought such opponents before.


    They should be 3-Xuan immortals, roughly equal to Xing Ling.


    Ye Xixi¡¯s matter was extremely important. If she were interfered with, the results would be too dire to imagine. There had been countless people throughout the course of history who had crumbled to dust because their trials were interrupted by others.


    Therefore, in order to prevent that, Wu Yu immediately used the Somersault Cloud to leap in front of the two mystical dragons who were headed for Ye Xixi.


    It was quite unsettling for him to appear like that.


    The two mystical dragons almost jumped out of their skins.


    These were two ck mystical dragons. One was stocky, and moved powerfully. She was clearly a female dragon, and had a single sharp horn that pointed forward. She looked like a speedy creature who coulde and go like the wind. The other mystical dragon was also ck, but much more majestic. His head was exceptionally big, and Wu Yu actually recognized these two types of mystical dragons from Ao Ding¡¯s memories.


    They both came from the Shackled God Tribe, a bigger tribepared to the Sky Heart Tribe.


    The male dragon with therge head was a Spirit Devourer ck Dragon, which had the formidable mystique of being able to devourer immortal spirits. Spirit Devourer ck Dragons were considered high-tier mystical dragons, and they had the potential to reach the Immortal Lord Realm.


    The other was a Deadly Nightshadow Dragon, a famous killer within the mystical dragon tribe. They specialized in assassinations from the shadows, striking a lethal hit in one blow. They were also high-tier mystical dragons, and their futures were bright. Neither of these two mystical dragons were old - they were probably less than two yuan old.


    They were currently rushing over to Ye Xixi¡¯s location. Wu Yu appeared before them and hurriedly said, "Please halt for a moment."


    For safety¡¯s sake, he randomly took the guise of a Great Ancient Ink Realm immortal.


    The Spirit Devourer ck Dragon and the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon stared coldly at Wu Yu, who had stopped them. The male dragon said, "That ghostly cultivator is one of yours! That means you brought a ghostly cultivator to the 8,000 Sky Pces! And to the Dragon Immortal Sky! Despicable immortal, you havemitted sphemy! Are you trying to use ghostly cultivators to sully our Dragon Immortal Sky?"


    Attitudes towards ghostly cultivators differed between immortals, but, evidently, these two mystical dragons were extremely negative about it.


    "Please do not be hasty, and hear me out." Wu Yu even put on a smile. After all, Ye Xixi could not be disturbed at any cost.


    The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon harrumphed. "The truth and the evidence are all right before our eyes. You dare to stop us from killing the ghostly immortal? That means you¡¯re in cahoots with her! If this ghostly immortal sessfully passes the trial, they willmit evil in the Dragon Immortal Sky from now on! Ghostly immortals should go to the 10,000 Levels of Hell, but you let here here. You are implicated too, and your sin is great!"


    The Spirit Devourer ck Dragon said, "Ye Ling, you go kill that ghostly immortal. I¡¯ll deal with this one."


    "Alright!"


    Both of them immediately sprung into action without furtherment. The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon moved very swiftly, immediately skirting Wu Yu and streaking towards Ye Xixi. Given her speed, she would probably only need 30 breaths of time to reach Ye Xixi¡¯s location.


    As for the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon, he immediately moved to suppress Wu Yu. However, he was treating Wu Yu like a heavenly immortal-level opponent.


    For him, it was fairly straightforward.


    They had made their decision.


    Wu Yu knew that the slightest hesitation from him would spell Ye Xixi¡¯s death.


    Wu Yu could not bear death. Any softening of his actions might kill her!


    He only had 30 breaths of time!


    The Spirit Devourer ck Dragonughed coldly, opening his huge dragon maw and pouncing on Wu Yu!


    "I hate you immortals the most. There are so many other levels of heaven, but you had toe here to the Dragon Immortal Sky. If that¡¯s not bad enough, you¡¯re even causing trouble! No one will regret your death!"


    He did not take Wu Yu seriously.

 Chapter 1284: Deadly Nightshadow Dragon

    No matter how strong Wu Yu was, if one of them shook him off to ambush Ye Xixi, it would be troublesome for him.


    He only had one option left.


    Kill!


    "It seems like that¡¯s a girl. So, you are interested in a ghostly immortal? What a strange taste you have! Aren¡¯t you afraid she will wring your head off when you guys are doing the thing together?" The Spirit Devourer ck Dragon mocked Wu Yu as he darted towards him.


    Arrogance filled the eyes of this mystical dragon. It wasmon to see mystical dragon immortal beasts acting arrogantly before immortals. However, the arrogance that this dragon had was especially high.


    Wu Yu¡¯s response to him was indifference.


    "Immortal Cloud Field!"


    He struck instantly, and the Immortal Cloud Field expanded out swiftly to cover the Spirit Devourer ck Dragonpletely.


    "What the hell is this!?" The Spirit Devourer ck Dragon was surprised to find that it was hard to move even an inch within the clouds. The pressure from the immortal clouds was difficult to bear, but Wu Yu could still move like a fish in water.


    "How dare you!"


    He raged and wanted to tear the Immortal Cloud Field with force!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Wu Yu had transformed into an Immortal Ape. At the same time, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth so that he wouldn¡¯t be any smaller than the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon. Furthermore, he had the ancient immortal treasure Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword with him!


    This was what he had won from Ye Xuanyi in battle.


    Swift and decisive!


    With the Immortal Cloud Field trapping his opponent, Wu Yu charged forward instantly. The Spirit Devourer ck Dragon was thinking of a way to rip through the Immortal Cloud Field when Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art hit him directly!


    Wu Yu was out of time!


    Weng!


    The effects of the Spirit Chaser Art were huge, and when striking one¡¯s immortal spirit, it could knock one into a stunned state.


    "100,000 Dragons Immortal Butchering Design!"


    This was an ancient immortal design with over 40,000,000 spirit designs. Spirit designs with over 10,000,000 spirit designs could be considered ancient immortal designs.


    The powers of ancient immortal design exceeded ordinary immortal design extensively. It was especially so when Wu Yu used it with his current strength.


    While the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon was still stunned from the Spirit Chaser Art, Wu Yu charged forward and swung out his Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword without saying a word.


    100,000 immortal dragons morphed into sword qi, broke the defense of the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon, and prated his body. Instantly, numerous wounds were opened on the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon¡¯s body. He cried tragically and stared at Wu Yu with extreme fear.


    "Call her back to save you, or I will send you to the afterlife right here!" Wu Yu appeared before the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon with his savage golden immortal ape form.


    "You dare to kill me in my territory? How hrious! You won¡¯t live past today because of your actions! Do you know who I am? Haha!"


    The Spirit Devourer ck Dragon was fearless. He was confident that no one would kill him in the Dragon Immortal Sky, let alone an immortal. At the same time, he was certain that Wu Yu must have used some treasure to mask his strength and let others see him as an heavenly immortal.


    He was haughty.


    However, Wu Yu responded with 100,000 immortal dragons made of sword qi!


    Sha, sha, sha!


    In a split second, the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon was engulfed in Wu Yu¡¯s sword qi amidst his tragic cries.


    Perhaps the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon couldn¡¯t understand what had happened even just before his death. He had never expected to encounter someone who was fearless and who would not act ording to how most people would.


    He was just sticking his nose around, he had not expected to lose his life. This was because he was used to toying with others¡¯ lives, and he didn¡¯t know how important Ye Xixi was to Wu Yu.


    The more important someone was to him, the more Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t show any mercy!


    ......


    She was close!


    The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon was drawing closer and closer to Ye Xixi. She could now see the ck cmity clouds integrating into Ye Xixi¡¯s body.


    "It¡¯s a girl! Filthy ghostly immortal! How dare you show up in my Dragon Immortal Sky! You must have lived too long! How annoying!


    "Let me send a filthy one like you to hell! That¡¯s the ce most suitable for you!


    "Our holy and clean Dragon Immortal Sky is getting tainted by your repugnant aura!"


    She didn¡¯t have to use any major moves, as it would be simple to let Ye Xixi suffer from the bacsh of the Great Trial of the Ghostly Dao.


    Just as she was about to strike...


    At this very moment!


    A giant figure popped up in front of her out of the blue.


    It was golden in color. Taking a closer look, she could see a golden ape. It was savage, ferocious, domineering, and filled with terrifying ancient vibes.


    "Demon immortal? Immortal beast?" The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon was a little stumped. The feeling she got from the giant beast was stifling, and she was forced to stop her attack.


    However, the next instant, she saw that the golden ape was carrying a giant dragon head in its hand.


    Blood was still dripping from the dragon head that was without a body. The eyes were still open and wounds were scattered across the head. One could tell that it had died with indignance.


    "Argh! Argh!" the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon cried tragically.


    She naturally recognized that person! That was the man that had been wooing her, and she was about to agree to bing his daopanion.


    "You killed him! You killed him! Do you know who he is?" the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon screamed frenziedly.


    "Him? He¡¯s a dead man. Or should I say a dead dragon," Wu Yu answered indifferently.


    At this point, the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon was too close to Ye Xixi.


    Furthermore, her presence might draw stronger enemies for Wu Yu at any point. Perhaps more terrifying enemies would arrive before Ye Xixi seeded.


    Therefore, he could no longer hesitate after taking the first step. He transformed into a cloud of ck mist and devoured the remaining dragon head. After digesting, he transformed back into his golden immortal ape form.


    "You better back off now!" While digesting and converting, the immortal energy and buddha energy he oncecked were quickly filled. His Earth Aspect Realm and Wind Aspect Realm reached full mastery and the Bodhi Seeds in his immortal spirit were lighting up!


    "You killed him! I will kill you to be buried with him! First, I¡¯ll kill your woman!" The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon had lost her mind. She was locked on to Ye Xixi as it was easy for her to strike Ye Xixi.


    She was confident she could escape after killing Ye Xixi. However, due to her anger, she had forgotten how long Wu Yu had taken to kill the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon.


    Furthermore, Wu Yu was now stronger. As each moment passed, his strength escted!


    The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon made her move.


    Wu Yu was quicker, and he wouldn¡¯t let her reach Ye Xixi!


    Once again, Immortal Cloud Field!


    This was useful as the clouds surged outwards and had the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon trapped. Within it, it would be as though she was moving in a swamp, or rather a swamp full of glue. Her advantage in speed diminished instantly. At the same time, Wu Yu was able to move freely within with Fulgurating Shadows.


    "Uh...." The Deadly Nightshadow Dragon was stumped. She could still conceal her body, but within the Immortal Cloud Field, it was pointless. Wu Yu would still know where she was.


    "Optics of Immortal Expanse!"


    Boom!


    The next instant, the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon was set aze from the ferocious eyes!


    Pa, pa, pa!


    Her dragon scales started cracking and were badly mangled!


    This was just the beginning!


    Killing sword qi from the ancient immortal treasure rushed forward once again and had her surrounded and devoured! This was stronger than before and therefore was harder for the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon to resist!


    "Do you know the hefty price you have to pay for killing us!?" the Deadly Nightshadow Dragon screamed. She was flustered. She finally understood that she couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xixi with Wu Yu protecting her.


    The response she got was rampant sword qi from Wu Yu!


    "Stop! I admit my defeat! I won¡¯t dare to do anything! I won¡¯t poke my nose in areas where I shouldn¡¯t! We have nothing to do with this ghostly cultivator! I know my mistake now! Don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t kill me! Spare my life and I¡¯ll leave immediately! I will not cause you any trouble!"


    To sum it up, being too nosy had caused their downfall.


    However, Wu Yu could tell that they were used to being arrogant and despotic. They could only me their bad luck for encountering Wu Yu today. However, this was just their retribution. If they had not done what they did, they wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer the consequences now.


    "It¡¯s toote."


    There¡¯s no way Wu Yu could trust her. Once she left, there was at least a 99% chance that she would return with stronger mystical dragons.


    He wouldn¡¯t risk Ye Xixi¡¯s life to show kindness or mercy.


    Sha, sha, sha!


    Countless sword qi dragons bombarded her immortal spirit until she was fully decimated. Wu Yu hadn¡¯t been devouring for a long time. Now that he had started killing, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it. Two mystical dragons with dense flesh and blood essence entered the stomach of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    Wu Yu reverted to his human form and serenity returned to the ce. Wu Yu could see that his battles had still affected Ye Xixi greatly. Her condition wasn¡¯t too stable and the powers of the cmity were still rampaging in her body. Looking at her grimacing, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart aching.


    "I should have been more decisive in killing those two." He didn¡¯t regret his actions.


    Fortunately, the battles had ended and Wu Yu had sessfully killed his opponents. This also allowed Ye Xixi to suppress the cmity again to continue forging her ghostly immortal body and ghostly spirit.


    Although Wu Yu wasn¡¯t speaking to her, she could understand everything from the battles.


    Wu Yu hadn¡¯t allowed them to send out any Immortal Message Talismans. Therefore, it was peaceful for the remaining time. Over this period, Wu Yu digested everything they had and converted it into his own.


    Wu Yu understood that the Spirit Devourer ck Dragon had threanted him because of his parents, who were powerful and elite dragon lords. They were also members of the Shackled God Tribe.


    As for their growth, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t interested. He only took in information on the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and the 8,000 Sky Pces. Naturally, he also digested their daos.


    Their perceptive ability and dao of three immortal dao marks were greatly beneficial to Wu Yu.


    Together, that would be six immortal dao marks. It wasn¡¯t easy to digest all of them, as the dao within them was too rich. Wu Yu started with devouring their physical bodies and immortal spirits before focusing on the immortal dao marks. Overall, he had reaped handsome rewards.


    "Once I be a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal, I will be able to use their daos to form my immortal dao mark immediately. However, their immortal dao marks can¡¯t enter my eyes. When the timees, I should still try to create my own dao."


    Ao Ding only had one immortal dao mark.


    Wu Yu believed that with the perceptive abilities of these two mystical dragons, he would make further improvements in his two Longevity Immortal Arts!


    He was researching and digesting while the 100,000 doppelgangers were scattered in the surroundings to stand guard. Ye Xixi was also approaching the end without any major danger.


    Finally, she seeded.


    When Wu Yu saw the ghostly immortal she had be, he was stumped.

 Chapter 1285: Awaiting for Wu Yu at Dragon Emperors Purgatory

    Wu Yu could not find words to describe Ye Xixi¡¯s transformation.


    Her aura seemed to have changed, but it was not the same aura that Wu Yu had seen on other ghostly immortals.


    Her aura was dark and cold, but very pure. There was nothing sinister or evil about her aura, unlike the auras of other ghostly immortals. Ye Xixi¡¯s aura was simply pure darkness.


    Of course, her aura made her special and unique.


    It made her highly attractive.


    Ye Xixi was petite and her physique was highlypatible with such a pure aura. It entuated her attractiveness, and even when she stood with Wu Yu and Nanshan, she could be the focus of attention.


    "Big Brother Yu, do I look good?" Ye Xixi asked when she saw Wu Yu staring at her.


    "Not bad, you look great. I believe that you will have many suitors in the future." Wu Yuughed.


    He gestured for Ye Xixi to hurry over. They had to leave immediately for safety reasons.


    "What do you mean by just ¡¯not bad?!¡¯ I feel that I have be quite beautiful! This is irritating, you only have eyes for Big Sister Luo Pin. I think I should let Big Brother Nanshan take a look at me instead." Ye Xixi was anxious.


    "Ha ha, you are not his type. He will probablyin that you are not the voluptuous type that he likes." Wu Yu chuckled.


    As Wu Yu had predicted, when Ye Xixi entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Full Moon of Nanshan only gave her azy look and teased, "Yo, you¡¯ve be prettier, but still not my type."


    "Asshole!" Ye Xixi was exasperated by these two unromantic men. Of course, in her heart, she still felt happy. She had taken these two to be her older brothers. They were like family.


    She still had a long road ahead of her, and this was considered a good beginning.


    "I shall transform my pain and anger into hard work, and one day, I shall have a man better than the two of you fall in love with me!" Ye Xixi dered.


    "Meow!" Lazy yowled loudly at the Full Moon of Nanshan in a boastful manner.


    They had 10 times the time inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This was very beneficial for their training. As expected, they had earned the Longevity Immortal Art from Marshal Tian Peng and the Longevity Ghostly Dao from the Curtain Lifting General respectively.


    The two of them were now engrossed in studying their immortal art and ghostly dao and were no longer paying any attention to Wu Yu.


    "One has be an immortal and the other a ghostly immortal. This is great." This meant that both of them had at least 129,600 years of lifespan. He no longer needed to worry about them dying in 600 years.


    "Soon, when the Full Moon of Nanshan is stronger, he can even go out and explore on his own. As for Xixi, I still need to find a way for her to hide her aura. It is lucky that she is different from the usual ghostly immortal, which should make it easier to hide her aura."


    Of these three people, Wu Yu was considered human, but also a Spirit of the Universe. He was abination of an immortal and a Spirit of the Universe.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was originally a demon, and through his training of the immortal technique, he had turned into an immortal beast. Actually, there was not much of a difference between immortal beasts and demon immortals.


    Whereas Ye Xixi, who had trained in the ghostly dao since young but never did evil, had now be a ghostly immortal.


    All of them had taken different paths.


    After Nanshan and Xixi returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu instantly left the ce and headed towards Golden Fate Dragon City. He had not really spent much time with Luo Pin and could not bear to leave yet. Hence, he was going to return to the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    Besides, he had received the daos of two mystical dragons, so he could study the Lightning Aspect Realm and the eighth tier of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art.


    As he progressed to the higher tiers, he would require longer periods of study. An immortal¡¯s training was endless.


    "If my real body and my avatar did notbine, then I may have been like them and would require a long time just to improve by a smidgen.


    "So it turns out that the Ancient Emperor actually helped me gain this crazy ability to train at an unbelievable speed."


    This was all fate.


    Wu Yu had won in this game of fate.


    His current body was truly heaven-defying. It was even better than the Heaven Devouring Avatar before.


    Especially since he had the Ruyi Jingu Bang to suppress the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    After devouring the two mystical dragons, his immortal spirit had started to transform into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast once again. About a third of his immortal spirit was transformed before the Ruyi Jingu Bang had suppressed the transformation. It would probably take quite some time before it could reverse the transformation and allow him to regain his state of normalcy.


    The powers of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal were actuallyplementary.


    Under the astonished gazes of various mystical dragons, Wu Yu used the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree to return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm before going back to the Primordial Immortal Empire. He waited for Luo Pin¡¯s sses to end at the Hidden Dragon Peak so that they could return to Qin Yin Peak together.


    "That¡¯s him, Wu Yu, Luo Pin¡¯s husband!"


    "He¡¯s here to pick Luo Pin up!"


    "That¡¯s so blissful."


    "Stop saying that he is her husband. The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king said that we should not say that. Luo Pin is still young."


    "But he is practically her husband."


    The other young dragons started gossiping when they saw Wu Yu.


    "How are things going?" Luo Pin smiled when she saw him. She rarely smiled in front of other people.


    "Very well." Wu Yu piloted the Somersault Cloud and the two of them returned to Qinyin Pce cuddled together. Wu Hao and Ye Qianning were often training in seclusion. Hence, Wu Yu and Luo Pin rarely saw them.


    "You have only been gone for a short period of time. Why are you so anxious?" They had only just touched down at Qinyin Pce when Wu Yu started embracing her.


    "I miss you even if I leave for only one second." Wu Yu grinned cheekily.


    She was too perfect. Wu Yu was drunk on her scent.


    She had such soft skin, such perfect features, such smooth, flowy hair, and such gentle yet wise eyes. Everything about her could drive Wu Yu crazy.


    Luo Pin blushed and whispered, "Be good, stop your wandering hands. If my adoptive parents sense that, it will be embarrassing."


    After all, the couple was still in the pce.


    "Ai yo, my deardy, when will you elope with a ruffian like me," Wu Yu teased.


    "What are you saying? I¡¯m still a baby dragon. I cannot elope with you. You will have to wait for a long time."


    Luo Pin poked fun at Wu Yu¡¯s pain.


    Wu Yu felt that these mystical dragons were crazy. It was obvious that Luo Pin was much more mature than the other little dragons. Her body had also matured faster in the mortal domain. How could they treat her like a baby?


    After fooling around for a while, they simply enjoyed each other¡¯spany. Amidst these peaceful and happy moments, Wu Yu¡¯s anxious heart managed to calm down, and the transformation of his immortal spirit back into human form actually sped up. Luo Pin was indeed a woman who could bring him peace.


    She was different from Nangong Wei, who would only test his patience.


    Luo Pin had trained under the instruction of a dragon king and would probably be a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal within a few days.


    Her speed of training was very fast too!


    When she reached the level of a 5-Yuan heavenly immortal, Wu Yu could probably bring her out to travel and see the bigger world outside.


    When Wu Yu was tired, heid his head on her smooth thighs and gazed up at her face and the immortal fog in the sky. Luo Pin¡¯s head was also raised when she suddenly said sadly, "Wu Yu, I was suddenly hit with some unhappy thoughts these few days. In the mortal domain, we used to say that daopanions have to be equal in power. That was the only way we could encourage each other to improve. Perhaps in the mortal domain, you worked very hard to catch up to my level. When you have seeded, we seemed to finally match. But ever since we reached the sky pces, things seem to be different."


    Wu Yu shook his head andforted her. "Don¡¯t overthink."


    Luo Pin murmured sadly, "I¡¯m not overthinking. You are improving at a very fast pace now. It is obvious that I can never catch up to you. In the future, the gap between us will only widen. I may always remain a little dragon, while you can reach higher sky pces and get to know stronger and even more talented immortals. I think that I may no longer be good enough for you."


    "That¡¯s nonsense!" Wu Yu suddenly sat up and grabbed her shoulders. He stared into her eyes and said, "I don¡¯t like hearing you say those words. You and you alone shall be mine. No one can stop us from being together. Listen carefully. Firstly, my situation is unique, especially right now. If you want to talk about cultivation rate, then there is no one in the entire Heavenly Domain that could catch up to me. Doesn¡¯t that mean that no one is a good match for me? Secondly, at this point, I no longer feel that daopanions need to be equally matched in power or status. Because when two people want to be together, especially two immortals, the most important thing is not strength, but heart."


    He pointed at their hearts and said, "I have vowed in the mortal domain that no matter what, I will be with you forever. And you should not be anxious. No one can tell what will happen in the future. If I¡¯m really so talented, I will naturally let you, my woman, live an eternal life together with me!"


    Wu Yu was no longer the same Wu Yu who was restricted by the societal expectations of the mortal domain. Simrly, the Wu Yu now refused to be restricted by the rules of the sky pces.


    Luo Pin smiled after listening to Wu Yu and said, "You don¡¯t have to be anxious either. I¡¯m just sharing with you that I have such worries in my heart. Of course, now I finally see that a little guy like you is truly a rare top-rate husband material. Your future is unlimited. I¡¯m not so foolish to push you to other women."


    "Did you just say that I¡¯m little?" Wu Yu grinned devilishly.


    "Why are you always thinking in that direction?" Luo Pin blushed again. She exined, "I¡¯m already a few hundred years old, while you are not even 100 years old. In the mortal domain, didn¡¯t you say that I was a cougar? So, in my eyes, you are still a little rascal."


    Actually, it was enough for Luo Pin to stop worrying when Wu Yu had made his attitude clear.


    Of course, within the mystical dragon tribe, there would be many who would still think that it was Wu Yu who was not good enough for Luo Pin.


    But Wu Yu did not care. The Wu Yu of today did not like being troubled by other people¡¯s criticisms. If someone were to obstruct their rtionship, he would only break through those obstructions.


    As he joked and chatted with Luo Pin, several hours passed.


    She started training, and Wu Yu also started to study about the Lightning Aspect Realm. Many difficult questions seemed easily solvable now.


    They sat together and watched as the clouds rolled by on Qin Yin Peak.


    All was serene.


    Two hearts beating in synchrony.


    Actually, Wu Yu had taken Luo Pin¡¯s words to heart. He disliked that he had caused Luo Pin to have such thoughts.


    He did not want her to suffer even a moment of unhappiness.


    Hence, he kept thinking of what to do in the future.


    Not even the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could not catch up to Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation rate. What else could Wu Yu do? The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was really an incredible being.


    At the moment, he could only put this matter aside.


    He was now extremely focused on studying the Lightning Aspect Realm.


    As he was training in silence, an ancient voice suddenly came out of nowhere. The voice sted into Wu Yu¡¯s ears.


    "Recipient of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, I shall await for you at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!"


    Wu Yu felt as though thunder had struck him. His eyes opened in shock and he looked at his surroundings.


    There was only Luo Pin by his side.

 Chapter 1286: Rules of the Purgatory

    There were not many in this world who knew that Wu Yu was the recipient of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy.


    However, Wu Yu was sure that he had not imagined that voice.


    Who was that?


    This naturally became Wu Yu¡¯s greatest question in mind.


    Besides, that person had said that he was waiting for Wu Yu at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Wu Yu had only heard about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory not long ago.


    He had no intention of barging into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory where he did not belong. The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, Wu Jun, had said that Wu Yu should keep a low profile in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    "Who is it?"


    Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings. There was only endless immortal fog. No one answered him.


    "This, how could it be...." Ming Long was speechless as she had heard that voice as well.


    "Who do you think that is? The Nine Great Dragon Emperors? They may appear at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Or was it some elite immortal who is being imprisoned there?"


    "But how would they know that you are the recipient of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy? It seems like no one else knows about the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal in the sky pces."


    "So, who could it be...."


    Wu Yu was deep in thought.


    Luo Pin had noticed his sudden change in behavior.


    Wu Yu told her about this strange urrence.


    Luo Pin was also clueless and frowned.


    "Then.... are you really going to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory to look for him...."


    "Let me think about it first."


    Wu Yu had to calm down.


    First, he had to analyze who this person was and if he would bring about a transformation for Wu Yu or be a danger to him.


    "I¡¯m afraid that he might be yet another Ancient Emperor. This contact looks like a mysterious encounter, but in reality, it is actually dangerous," Luo Pin said.


    "Well, he is different from the Ancient Emperor. This person already knows that I have received the immortal¡¯s legacy. Also, he sounded righteous and is sure that I will definitely be at the purgatory. Actually, I think that he may be the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯spanion, or perhaps someone who can answer my question. Maybe he can tell me what I need to do in return for inheriting the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy?"


    This was what Wu Yu had always wanted to know. In fact, this was one of the most important goals that he had foring to the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    And now it seemed like the opportunity to fulfil this goal had presented itself before him.


    It was not only the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, but also Marshal Tian Peng and the Curtain Lifting General whom Wu Yu was very familiar with.


    Why had three phenomenal immortals disappeared without a trace but left behind their legacies?


    Luo Pin looked worried as she said, "Even so, I still think that it is too dangerous for you to go."


    Wu Yu knew that she was worried for his safety. However, some things were worth the risk. Otherwise he would never learn the truth.


    Who was this person?


    He said, "Let¡¯s not be hasty in making our decision. Can you give me more details about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory? I¡¯m still not too clear about that. Especially about the trial that will take ce in seven years."


    Luo Pin nodded.


    Both of them had thought that their future days would be peaceful. They had never expected such a sudden turn of events.


    She exined, "The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory is the ce where the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm imprisons their enemies and criminals. Basically everyone in there faces a death sentence. That is the reason why they are trapped in the purgatory. There are immortals who have yed mystical dragons, mystical dragons who havemitted heinous crimes, and also ghostly cultivators who have desecrated the mystical dragons in the Heaven and Earth Ancient battlefield. There are many other criminals and even Spirits of the Universe in there. You can say that most of them are vicious beings waiting for their death sentences. Because in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, their cultivation levels only regress. They will only weaken as time passes. Eventually, they will die in the huge Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Immortal Design.


    "The trial held every 1,000 years actually brings their death sentences forward. Of course, it is also an opportunity for them to escape death. There will be a great battle in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory."


    Actually, Wu Yu had participated in simr games in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent with the demons and in the Shushan Immortal Sect. It was just that the trial of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was moreplicated.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had survived and gained his freedom from such a game.


    However, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was different.


    "There are a few levels in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Of which, the first level is the ce where our trial will be held. It imprisons immortals, ghostly immortals, and mystical dragons below the Immortal Lord Realm. It also means that the strongest in the first level can have the battle power of a 9-Xuan immortal. That is rtively terrifying. They are trapped individually in Immortal Lord Realm-level Dragon Emperor Prison Cells. When the challengers enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, they have to seek out these hidden Dragon Emperor Prison Cells and then defeat the prisoners.


    "Each challenger will have two spirit designs drawn on them before they enter. One of them is the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design and the other is called the Escape Immortal Design.


    "The Escape Immortal Design will activate when the challengers are at the brink of death. It is for them to escape from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. It helps them to escape death. But that is also equivalent to giving up on the trial.


    "Whereas the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design forms the challenger¡¯s base. There is a corresponding Purgatory Immortal Design on each prisoner.


    "The challenger will need to kill the prisoner. After killing the prisoner, the prisoner¡¯s Purgatory Immortal Design will integrate into the challenger¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design, making it stronger.


    "And the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design is usually drawn on the mystical dragons¡¯ horns. If a prisoner cuts off a mystical dragon¡¯s horn, he can obtain the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design. Simrly, this design will be integrated into the prisoner¡¯s Purgatory Immortal Design, strengthening it.


    "Of course, if the prisoner identally kills a mystical dragon, he will be killed immediately, and in a very cruel way. After all, we mystical dragons value our descendants a lot. We will not allow any one of them to die just like that. After all, it is too difficult for us to reproduce.


    "Finally, all the challengers will be ranked ording to the strength of their Dragon Emperor Immortal Design when the trial ends. The top ten will then emerge victorious.


    "If the prisoners manage to stay alive until the end, their Purgatory Immortal Design will be of a certain strength as well.


    "Every challenger will start off with Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs of the same strength. This is standardized. Everyone starts from scratch.


    "However, the strength of each prisoner¡¯s Purgatory Immortal Design is different. The stronger the prisoner, the stronger their Purgatory Immortal Design will be at the start. It is possible that after ying a 9-Yuan Immortal, the challenger will earn a Purgatory Immortal Design that is 10 times stronger than that the one he would get from killing a 1-Yuan immortal.


    "Therefore, the final ranking of the strength of the challengers¡¯ Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs is not based on the number of prisoners that they kill, but the total strength of the Purgatory Immortal Designs obtained. Therefore, the goal is to find more powerful prisoners and kill them. Even if one has killed numerous immortals with weak Purgatory Immortal Designs, they cannotpare to those who killed prisoners with powerful Purgatory Immortal Designs.


    "And to the prisoners, if their Purgatory Immortal Design can strengthen and reach a certain level, they will be released by the mystical dragon tribe. Of course, each prisoner will have to meet different requirements. The stronger the prisoner, the stronger their Purgatory Immortal Design will have to be before they can be released. Moreover, they themselves don¡¯t know what are the requirements that they have to fulfil, so in order to escape, they will try their best to fight against the challengers. Of course, they will need to control themselves and not kill any mystical dragons. Otherwise they will lose all hope of escaping.


    "There is another rule, which is more interesting. The challengers can actually battle with each other. If they cut off their opponents¡¯ horns and obtain their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs, they can eliminate their opponent directly."


    Wu Yu asked, "Will he get the other party¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design?"


    Luo pin replied, "Of course not, we can only eliminate and disqualify the opponents. Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs cannot be integrated into another Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs. Only Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs and Purgatory Immortal Designs can be integrated into each other."


    "How long will the trialst?"


    "At the end of one year, the top 10 challengers with the strongest Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs will emerge victorious, gain fame, and many other extremely precious rewards. Of course, the top four will still have to participate in a special round of battle to determine the top three. As a matter of fact, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial is divided into two parts. The first part is conducted in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, and the second part is actually more popr amongst the mystical dragons. It will be conducted on the level above the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, namely the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. This is where we will determine the top three winners of the trial."


    "Won¡¯t the top three be determined ording to the ranking of the strength of their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin shook her head and said, "It¡¯s not as simple as that. For the fifth to tenth ces, the strength of their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs will indeed determine their final ranking. However, for the top four, no matter how strong their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs are, they can only be regarded as tickets to the final battle. Ultimately, the ranking of the top four can only be determined through the four final battles.¡±


    This was why the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was more advanced andplicated, especially with the setting of the final battle. This final battle made the whole Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial more interesting. Of course, it could also make the young dragons more enthusiastic. It was always more exciting to defeat opponents and win first ce in front of an audience!


    "The first battle will be between the challengers ranking second and third ce ording to the strength of their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs, while the second battle will be between the challengers ranking in the first and fourth ces. The two challengers who lose the first round of battle will fight topete for third ce in the final battle. While the two challengers who won the first round of battle will fight topete for the championship."


    This was basically how the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial would proceed.


    In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, no one would know how strong their own Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs were, so they would need to kill constantly to ensure that they were leading in the rankings.


    Every mystical dragon will fight hard to enter the top 10, to gain fame, to bring glory to their ancestors, to bring pride to their parents, and, of course, for the sake of their future! For the reward!


    The entire Sky Heart Tribe was revved up for this!


    Of course, after listening to Luo Pin¡¯s introduction, Wu Yu was very calm. His goal was simply to learn more about the purgatory.


    If he were to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, he would not be interested in the prisoners or the reward. This was because he wanted to keep a low profile. His goal was to seek the person who had spoken to him.


    He wanted to know what that person wanted to do.


    Would he be a friend of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal....


    Would he be able to answer his questions....


    Or would he be Sun Wudao....


    It was all these possibilities that tempted Wu Yu to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, not the great challenge that was about to take ce there. That challenge belonged to the mystical dragons and not him.


    Even the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design, which was the basis of the trial, was to be carved on dragon horns, which he did not have at all.


    Wu Yu could not decide what to do now, so he had to calm down.


    "In fact, I found out recently that the rewards for the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory are generous. The winner gets the opportunity to train in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. This is actually the ultimate goal of every mystical dragon. Because that is the ce that every mystical dragon dreams of entering."


    Luo Pin was looking forward to that as well.

 Chapter 1287: Floating Dreams Immortal King

    "The Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn? That¡¯s the prize too?"


    Wu Yu was a little surprised. He had the memories of some mystical dragons, so he knew what the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn was.


    To put it simply, it was a little simr to the Ancient Emperor Dao Pce.


    It was a ce for dao musing.


    At the same time, it was also a little simr to the Demon Hall of Dao Techniques that Wu Yu had obtained previously.


    The Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn housed countless wills of the mystical dragon tribe. Their daos, understanding, demonstrations, and numerous mystical dragon immortal techniques were left within.


    If a fortunate person entered and received the guidance from his ancestor, the rewards would be massive.


    The elite mystical dragons around today had basically all cultivated in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. It was a ce for one to forge a solid foundation. On top of that, the rule of the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn was that one could only enter once in one¡¯s lifetime.


    Most of the mystical dragons wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to enter the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn.


    Those that had entered had undergone huge metamorphoses after exiting. Many of them had raised their cultivation levels by several tiers within the short span of a few hundred years.


    Space within the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn was limited. Therefore, for the mystical dragon tribe, and the younger mystical dragons in particr, clinching the right to enter the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn was critical.


    It was definitely an opportunity to reach for the skies. Not only would it enable sessive cultivation level breakthroughs, it would even have great influence on one¡¯s future cultivation path.


    It would help one forge a solid foundation and would guide one on the correct path.


    Basically, the opportunity to enter the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn dwarfed all other rewards.


    This was the case despite there being supreme treasures that only those at the Immortal Lord Realm could possibly obtain!


    Luo Pin also told Wu Yu about the other rewards.


    After the battles, the fifth to tenth ranked mystical dragons will have the opportunity to cultivate in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn for 500 years. They will also each receive a destinable immortal treasure, a destinable immortal talisman, three Genesis Mystical Pills of destinable true immortal medicine-grade, and a certain amount of true immortal medicines, immortal kernels, and precious quintessences. Wu Yu understood that when the interior spirit designs within an immortal design exceeded 10 million, it would be considered ancient immortal design. For example, the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword possessed an ancient immortal design.


    When the scale and number reached and exceeded the limit of 100 million, it would be called an immortal lord design. It was said that each immortal lord design had its own world that made it possible to epass 100 million spirit designs.


    Immortal lord designs coulde in various forms. Among which, if an immortal lord design was engraved and used in forging immortal treasures using precious quintessences with at least 1,000 spiritual marks, one could create a destinable immortal treasure after 1,000 or even 10,000 years of refining.


    Destinable immortal treasures were on a whole new levelpared to ancient immortal treasures. A destinable immortal treasure had its own power of a world. While attacking and defending, it would be as though they had a world reinforcing them.


    Immortal lord designs could also be used with immortal essences with at least 1,000 spiritual marks to create a myriad of destinable true immortal medicines. Simrly, it would take a long time. The Genesis Mystical Pill was just one type of these medicines. It could help one erge or create his own autonomous realm.


    Destinable immortal talismans also had at least 100 million spirit designs. If used by an ordinary immortal, one could even exterminate an elite Xuan immortal!


    "If the rewards for the fifth to tenth ranked are so amazing, what about the top 4?"


    The top four would be determined with battles. The rewards were amazing enough to light up anyone¡¯s eyes.


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes gleaned with envy as she exined, "The fourth ranked dragon is slightly better than the other six. He will get 1,000 years of cultivation in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. He will also receive a destinable immortal treasure, a destinable immortal talisman, three Genesis Mystical Pills of destinable true immortal medicine-grade, and a certain amount of true immortal medicines, immortal kernels, and precious quintessences. However, the quality of his destinable immortal treasure will be slightly better."


    Putting it simply, the fourth ranked would get 500 more years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. As for the other rewards, they were simr to those of the other six. The main reason is because getting fourth would mean he had lost two fights in a row. In other words, he was a failure.


    "The third ranked will get substantially more. The time in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn is increased to 2,000 years. Also, he will get three destinable immortal talismans, a type of immortal lord technique, and five pills of destinable true immortal medicine-grade, of which three will be Genesis Mystical Pills." Immortal lord techniques could only be practiced by those at the Ruling Immortal Realm. Their power was naturally more frightening, and only the top three would be rewarded with one.


    "What about the destinable immortal treasure? The third ranked doesn¡¯t get one?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin answered, "The destinable immortal treasure for the third-ranked has been announced. It will be the Momentary Heavenly Thunder Bead, which has more than 200 million spirit designs. It can summon immortal kernel thunderbolts with over 1,000 spiritual marks to attack. It is also a destinable immortal treasure that many dream to own."


    "What about second?"


    "That will be even more amazing. The amount of destinable true immortal medicines, destinable immortal talismans, and immortal lord techniques will be even higher. They will also get to cultivate in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn for 4,000 years. Moreover, the destinable immortal treasure for second ce has been announced too. It will be the Heavenly Wheel of Melody that is capable of creating sounds that can extinguish immortal spirits and massacre mortals. If it were used in the mortal domain, just a sound note would decimate all the living creatures in that realm."


    Wu Yu was stumped. That sounded too frightening. It was not surprising that so many people were losing their minds over the assessment of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Regardless, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t too interested. This was because it would be too high-profile, making it harder for him to be with Luo Pin. His objective was still to find out who was waiting for him in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Only the rewards for first ce were left.


    Luo Pin said, "The one who wins two consecutive matches in the end will get 10 destinable immortal talismans, three immortal lord techniques, and 10 destinable true immortal medicine-grade pills, five of which will be Genesis Mystical Pills. The opportunity to cultivate in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn has a maximum time limit of 10,000 years. Even the dragon emperors themselves only spent 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn."


    10,000 years was the limit, and one would benefit massively from it.


    It was said that if one entered as a peak heavenly immortal, he could exit as a peak Xuan immortal in just 10,000 years!


    The earlier one entered, the better it would be.


    "As for the destinable immortal treasure rewarded to the champion, I feel that it might be rted to your Floating Dreams Pagoda based on its name. Its name is the Floating Dreams Sword. It is said that it was forged by an elite immortal known as the Floating Dreams Immortal King in ancient times. It is rumored that it has the power to slice through the space of the 8,000 Sky Pces and can cut through everything with its iparable sharpness. It has 500 million spirit designs, and the Floating Dreams Sword is something that many dragon lords are interested in."


    "Floating Dreams Immortal King? Floating Dreams Sword?"


    Wu Yu was a little surprised.


    This was because the name was too simr to his Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Even at this point, the Floating Dreams Pagoda had yet to fully recognize Wu Yu as its owner. Wu Yu could even control ancient immortal treasures now. Could it be that the Floating Dreams Pagoda was a destinable immortal treasure? Simr to the level of the Floating Dreams Sword?


    And the voice from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory....


    The rewards for the champion... 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn, various immortal medicines, and immortal talismans... and there was the Floating Dreams Sword.


    All of these had piqued Wu Yu¡¯s interest, unknowingly drawing him to participate in the assessment of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    It was especially so for the voice that Wu Yu deemed as extremely important.


    Subsequently, Luo Pin exined the details of many other aspects to Wu Yu.


    For example, hispetitors.


    "I heard that the three dragons from our Primordial Immortal Empire are almost certainly the weakest among all participants.


    "We are ranked 87th among the Hundred Empires. Overall, our Primordial Immortal Empire is weak whenpared to the other empires.


    "Therefore, we are only allowed three participants this time. For thoserger empires, like the number one empire of the Sky Heart Tribe, the Heaven¡¯s Will Empire, I heard that they just determined who will be participating a few days ago. They will be sending 19 dragons. That¡¯s several times more than us.


    "Counting the entire Sky Heart Tribe, there will likely be over 600 participants. Among which, the weakest will be 2-Xuan immortals, the level of Yu Manyuan. In total, there will only be four or five at this level. Xing Ling will probably be in the bottom 20 among the 600 participants, and Ye Xuanyi won¡¯t be much higher. Therefore, I think you can also tell that my uncle isn¡¯t very interested in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. In a way, he feels helpless. This is because the Primordial Immortal Empire is facing the issue of a weak younger generation.


    "Right now, it¡¯s hard for the mystical dragons from our Primordial Immortal Empire to lift their heads up high when they walk outside. Although our rank still remains at 87th, our true rank might even be below 95th. Regardless, my uncle is pretty strong himself. Among all the dragon kings, he could be ranked around the middle."


    Wu Yu had a rough understanding now.


    He was thinking hard


    "How is it? Little viin, have you decided on your next move?" Luo Pin reached out her finger, lifted his chin, and winked flirtatiously at him.


    "Don¡¯t try to seduce me. If I get crazy, I¡¯ll be a real beast," said Wu Yu.


    "I don¡¯t believe you."


    "Huh?" Wu Yu was enraged. He pounced on her and kissed her intensely.


    After which, he said, "I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll be going. If I don¡¯t go this time, I might regret it forever. Moreover, I won¡¯t have the opportunity to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory again. Since this is a trial given to me, I¡¯ll be willing to ept. Moreover, with my uniqueness, I might get stronger quicker in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory."


    Luo Pin naturally knew that what he was referring to was his devouring ability.


    That was a battlefield.


    Currently, it would be hard for Wu Yu to improve in a peaceful environment. On the other hand, if he was on the battlefield, he would be a predator and the nightmare of many people.


    He would get stronger than anyone and could be more frightening than anyone.


    It was especially so in a ce shrouded in death like the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    That was the battlefield for the young men and women of the Sky Heart Tribe!


    "I¡¯ll support you. Moreover, you might not get into any trouble." Luo Pin pulled him into her embrace. Wu Yu loved her hugs. They were soft, gentle, and warming.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that our rtionship will be affected if you¡¯re under the limelight?" Luo Pin asked beside his ear.


    Wu Yu thought about it and said, "I understand. However, cowering in fear isn¡¯t my style. I¡¯m not afraid of hurdles, I can only react ordingly. Now that even the Ancient Emperor is dead, is anything impossible?"


    Once, the Ancient Emperor was unimaginably frightening in his eyes.


    In the mortal domain, where his cries for help went unanswered... He had grown up in the tiger¡¯s cave where the Ancient Emperor was, staring at him and waiting to feast on him.


    In the end, Wu Yu ended up devouring him instead!


    In that case, he couldn¡¯t possibly back off and cower in fear in the sky pces. He was a brave man.


    epting challenges was in his fate and what he desired.


    As for Luo Pin, she loved his restlessness, passion, and direct personality.


    Therefore, she said, "That¡¯s how I feel too. Cultivating silently with me in this ce isn¡¯t suitable for you. We still have time. As long as you be an elite immortal in the sky pces, there will be nothing that can stop us!"


    Regardless of the hurdles that were ahead of them, they would proceed together, hand in hand.

 Chapter 1288: Completion of the Heavenly Immortal Training

    "Then, how should I discuss this with my uncle?"


    That was the dilemma.


    Wu Yu had previously indicated that he was not interested in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Additionally, Wu Jun had said that it was too high-profile for Wu Yu to take part in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory as a human. It might even affect Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship negatively.


    In the Primordial Immortal Empire, even people like the Jade Mirror Dragon King and the Luminary Dragon King wanted to interfere in their rtionship, not to mention the other mystical dragons who were stronger than Wu Jun.


    For instance, the Dragon Emperor and the Revered Dragon Council.


    Of course, it was unlikely that such powerful beings would be interested in Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship.


    Especially when Wu Yu was indeed outstanding and had the backing of an elite immortal.


    Wu Yu thought carefully before saying, "If that is the case, then maybe I can start convincing them by talking about the elite immortal who is backing me."


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Actually, Wu Yu was not lying. He was telling the truth that there was a voice calling out to him and asking him to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    After making their decision, they looked for the Baiyin Dragon King and the Baiqin Dragon Queen.


    ........


    Inside Qinyin Pce.


    "Is there something that you need from the two of us?" Ye Qianning asked with concern.


    The Baiyin Dragon King was not very happy, and, in fact, he was a little annoyed that they had interrupted their busy n to make baby dragons....


    Although they had Luo Pin now, they still hoped to have a child of their own. After all, the more the merrier....


    Of course, they had always been working hard over the years.


    Luo Pin said, "Adoptive Father, Adoptive Mother, Wu Yu has made a decision and wants to share it with you. Can Uncle be present as well?"


    "What is it that requires my big brother as well?" the Baiyin Dragon King asked with a stern face.


    "Just do as the children ask." Ye Qianning red at him.


    "Alright, he should be around. Come along, we will go and look for him!"


    The four of them headed towards the Primordial Immortal Dragon Pce in the Primordial Immortal Mountain Peak. That was the core of the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    Wu Jun was indeed there.


    He had lived alone in the Primordial Immortal Mountain Peak for many years. He had never shown any interest in taking a wife and lived like a monk.


    It was also because of this that he was stronger than Wu Hao and had be the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king. They were actually around the same age.


    Wu Jun was very happy to see the whole family. Of course, he knew that it was because they had something to ask him.


    Wu Hao said, "Wu Yu, you can tell us what you want to say now. We are all here."


    They probably thought that this was about Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship.


    Wu Yu respectfully said, "Esteemed elders, I want to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory to take part in the trial in seven years."


    This was not what Wu Hao had expected him to say. He had thought that it had something to do with Luo Pin. Upon hearing Wu Yu¡¯s words, he shook his head and said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Firstly, it is not good for your rtionship if you are too high-profile. Secondly, the positions have been filled up by those three youngsters. My elder brother has announced that in public, how can he go back on his word now?"


    He thought that Wu Yu was being rash. He cared for both Wu Yu and Luo Pin, and that was why he was more anxious.


    "Wu Hao, don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s hear him out first." Wu Jun looked at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Something happened today. I suddenly heard someone telling me to go to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. I cannot find the source of this voice, so I think that it was a message from the immortal who gave me his legacy. Previously, he gave me simr instructions as well, and I ended up with some great mysterious encounters."


    When Wu Yu said that, the three elders immediately became serious and looked at each other.


    "You did not sense anyone else at Qinyin Pce?" Wu Jun asked.


    Wu Hao and his wife exchanged looks and then shook their heads. Ye Qianning replied, "We did not sense anything. No strangers have been near our pce. Besides, the Dragon Emperor and the Revered Dragon Council would know if an elite immortal had trespassed."


    Actually, Wu Yu knew that they were highly impressed with the immortal who was backing him.


    At least Wu Jun thought that this immortal was stronger than him. If that was the case, then this immortal must at least be at the Eternal Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Only immortals of that cultivation level could create an exemry genius like Wu Yu.


    Now he was asking Wu Yu to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial.


    "And there are no other options or ways of contacting him?" Wu Jun asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    The three elders became lost in thought.


    Perhaps they were considering the risks. If this immortal was plotting something against the mystical dragon tribe, then they would be sinners if they let him enter the trial.


    However, the possibility of that was small.


    Besides, at the moment, there were no immortals that would use such special means to go against the mystical dragon tribe. This was because there was no reason for conflict.


    Mystical dragons and immortal beasts were part of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces were very peaceful. No one would stir up fights and wars for no reason.


    They really valued Wu Yu¡¯s immortal and even respected him. After all, Wu Yu¡¯s performance had surprised them.


    "The two of you should go back for now. I will give you an answer in three days¡¯ time."


    They needed to discuss and consider their options.


    "Okay. Also, please don¡¯t worry. After entering the purgatory, I will be careful not to cause any trouble."


    Wu Yu nodded and bowed.


    Then he left with Luo Pin to allow the three elders to discuss.


    They waited at Qinyin Pce.


    During their time together, the three seasoned mystical dragons had seen clearly what type of person Wu Yu was, so they believed in him.


    Their main point of consideration was whether they should take the risk for Wu Yu. Because if they allowed him to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, it would be difficult to predict what would happen next.


    "They will definitely allow you to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory," Luo Pin said confidently.


    "Why?"


    "Because they are good people. They like and value us, so they would not mind going through the trouble."


    Luo Pin had already lived here for quite some time. She could feel that the couple treated her sincerely and were extremely happy to have her as their daughter.


    As expected, after three days, the three of them summoned Wu Yu and Luo Pin to the Primordial Immortal Mountain Peak. The moment they entered, Wu Jun nodded and said, "I will allow you to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. However, you also need to bear in mind that you must be careful before you make any decisions. Think of Pin Er before you act. Wu Yu, the three of us like you a lot. We also think that you will be Pin Er¡¯s future husband. Hence, you must not disappoint her."


    Wu Yu bowed in gratitude and said, "Thank you. We have already ovee so much to be together now. It can be said that we have experienced many ups and downs, so I will definitely bear that in mind."


    "Very well."


    It was really convenient to converse with them. They were really supportive and reasonable.


    Wu Yu stood up, delighted. However, he thought of something and asked, "If I¡¯m entering the trial, will Yu Manyuan be losing his qualification to participate in the trial? If that is the case, will the Jade Mirror Dragon King be upset? Will the others have something to say about this?"


    He thought about the possibility of objections from the other mystical dragons.


    The three eldersughed.


    Wu Jun said, "I¡¯m a bit embarrassed to say this, but the Primordial Immortal Realm actually has five slots for participation in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. However, considering that there are no outstanding talents in the current 1-Yuan generation, I have only opened up three slots. This saves us the trouble of sending two more people just to embarrass ourselves. I hope that with your addition, the Primordial Immortal Realm will not perform too badly."


    So this was the truth.


    Even with Wu Yu¡¯s participation in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, there was still another slot that Wu Jun did not want to fill up.


    If they sent someone weaker than Yu Manyuan to participate in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, it would indeed be embarrassing. After all, the 600-plus participants would be clearly ranked. If most of the participants from the Primordial Immortal Realm ended up at the bottom of the rankings, it would be truly humiliating.


    "You still have seven years of time. Prepare well. With your potential, you can be much stronger within seven years. Many of your opponents might be at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, or even at the Immortal Lord Realm," Wu Hao said.


    He was still very concerned about the Primordial Immortal Realm¡¯s reputation.


    Wu Yu said, "My main goal is to find out why I must enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. As for thepetition, I will still keep a low profile."


    Ye Qianning said, "You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t listen to your Uncle Hao. He is just being prideful and wants you to make it to the top 10 so that he can have something to boast about. You can just go ahead with your own n."


    "Shoo, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the children," Wu Hao said with a straight face.


    Both Wu Yu and Luo Pinughed. Wu Hao was actually quite cute. He liked art and cooking, and he loved his wife, but he also loved maintaining his image. He lived an interesting life.


    Of course, Wu Jun was also a good person. Although he was very strict, and his actions were always quick and swift. But no one could sway his determination. He had even fulfilled Wu Yu¡¯s request for him.


    Next, Wu Yu had seven years to prepare.


    Of course, to an immortal, seven years was actually a very short period of time. It would pass by in a sh.


    It had taken Wu Yu a lot of effort to figure out thest few tiers of the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art and the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha. After all, the strongest beings that he had devoured were those two mystical dragons, and they were not very strong.


    Hence, even when Wu Yu stole theirprehension abilities, it was a tedious affair to break through to the higher tiers. He needed to take more time and rely on himself to train.


    Luo Pin was also training to be stronger.


    She did not want tog too far behind from Wu Yu. Although she did not mention it again, she obviously wanted to keep up with him as much as possible.


    Because Wu Yu had also worked just as hard to catch up to her.


    To her, love meant giving to each other. She did not want to be the only one on the receiving end.


    Wu Yu and her trained in seclusion together.


    Seven years!


    For seven years, they stayed by each other¡¯s side.


    For these seven years, Wu Yu was happy and satisfied.


    asionally, he would leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and return to the Great Ancient Ink Realm to visit Wu You and the others, and check on their progress.


    He would also bring the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi out for a breather.


    And he would purchase some more resources.


    Most of the time, of course, he was training.


    Seven years of hard training!


    Finally, even with his limitedprehension ability, he still managed to raise the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art to the ninth tier at a terrifying speed. It was aplete sess!


    The Lightning Aspect Realm, the Darkness Aspect Realm, and the Light Aspect Realm had all been formed sessfully. The Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha waspletely formed!


    He hadpleted his training in the two Longevity Immortal Arts.


    Of course, as he had not devoured anyone, he had spent a lot of time absorbing and refining immortal qi. asionally, he would use some true immortal medicines to help speed up the process.


    Now he was extremely strong and had reached a stage where he thought was perfect. Next, he just had to break through to the next realm to be a Xuan immortal!


    However, to achieve that, he would need to integrate all the dao that he had into one. For the time being, he did not know the way to do that. He would have to continue training and consolidate his thoughts. Hence, he had reached his limit in his cultivation before the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory started.


    Luo Pin had progressed smoothly into a 2-Yuan heavenly immortal as well.


    In fact, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had also be 2-Yuan heavenly immortals. Of course, Ye Xixi was considered a 2-Yuan ghostly immortal.


    Now Wu Yu was a true 9-Yuan heavenly immortal.


    Of course, the average Xuan immortal could not evenpare to his currentbat power.


    Soon after that, the battle of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory began!

 Chapter 1289: Dragon Emperors Supreme Battlefield

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was where all the nine great tribes of the mystical dragons gathered. The dragon lords, dragon kings, and other mighty warriors woulde together to watch the mystical dragon geniuses under one yuan of age battle.


    Only those of dragon lord status and above were allowed to watch the battle. Heavenly immortals and Xuan immortals were not allowed to watch.


    Unless they were of eminent status and were escorted by their seniors.


    Therefore, of course, Luo Pin could go. She was naturally concerned about Wu Yu, especially the voice that told him to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. In the end, she did not know what it was.


    In these seven years, the interest in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory only continued to build.


    In the Primordial Immortal Empire, many people were also discussing it.


    However, what the ordinary mystical dragons did not know was that Wu Jun had already registered Wu Yu¡¯s name.


    Therefore, they were still discussing Ye Xuanyi, Yu Manyuan, and Xing Ling.


    When the other empires¡¯ names were submitted, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s mystical dragons took a great blow to their confidence.


    Because this line-up was too weak. There were even 2-Xuan immortals.


    As for the neighboring empires, their lowest was a 4-Xuan immortal, and it was said that this 4-Xuan immortal had sessfully risen to a 5-Xuan immortal within these seven years.


    The weakest was stronger than the strongest from the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    And there was no way topete against those from the top 10 empires. Those empires would easily have 10 or 20 people fighting.


    These slots were assigned ording to one¡¯s past battle records.


    Each time, the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design rankings were very clearly disyed.


    Those that led the list would be showered in glory, while those that sank to the bottom would endure taunts and ridicule.


    This was also why the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s mystical dragons were troubled, worried that the Primordial Immortal Empire would be humiliated again. Some even chose to go into seclusion, to tide past this wave. They would rather save themselves the jeering.


    However, they still had to steel themselves and take the challenge. On this day, the fighters and spectators all headed for the Primordial Immortal Mountain Peak. After gathering here, Wu Jun led them all to Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    That was the core of the Sky Heart Tribe.


    Below the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was the famous Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Of course, it was one of the entrances into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was fairly huge, and its edges could not even be seen.


    Wu Hao, Ye Qianning, Wu Yu, and Luo Pin had alreadye to meet Wu Jun very early.


    "It¡¯s only been seven years, and you¡¯ve improved so much?" When they met, Wu Jun could already sense Wu Yu¡¯s enormous improvements.


    Although Wu Yu was still a heavenly immortal, he had more or lesspleted the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    Wu Hao was quite smug about it. "I told you. This kid is something special. He might even make a name for himself in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory."


    Ye Qianning said, "That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s more important is for him toplete his own matter. Wu Yu, don¡¯t listen to your Uncle Hao¡¯s nonsense. This time, ourpetitors from the Primordial Immortal Empire are indeed weaker. Your Uncle Hao is prideful, and doesn¡¯t want to lose too badly. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always hinting at you. But it has nothing to do with you. Ignore him."


    Wu Hao could only cheekily grin.


    The couple¡¯s rtionship was truly excellent.


    Wu Jun nodded as well. "That¡¯s right. Focus on your own matters. Everything else is secondary."


    Wu Yu nodded. He then said, "Mm, I understand."


    He indeed felt that it would be best for him to remain low-profile so that he and Luo Pin could live low-profile.


    For seven years, Wu Yu and her had lived like a family, and their every action responded to each other.


    Next, the dragon lords and dragon kings that had consented to watch arrived. The dozens of dragon kings from the Primordial Immortal Empire would definitely be in attendance. There were also about 200 more dragon lords at the elite Immortal Lord Realm who would also be present. Wu Yu even saw the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch. He was still Luo Pin¡¯s teacher, but he would not dare to do anything reckless now.


    Everyone was here.


    The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen had brought her son, Yu Manyuan, and they were a littlete.


    However, the Luminary Dragon King had brought Xing Ling, and the Interster Domain Dragon King had brought Ye Xuanyi, and they were eventer. They probably wanted some more time.


    Now all were present.


    Wu Jun took a look at Ye Xuanyi, who was full of confidence and might.


    "Not bad, you became a 5-Xuan immortal in such a short time."


    The other dragon kings had seen that Ye Xuanyi had indeed improved.


    "The Luminary Dragon King has guided him well. With this, our Primordial Immortal Empire still holds some hope. We might even get a good result."


    "It¡¯s all on Xuanyi."


    Hearing this, the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen was unhappy. She said, "My son might be at a lower cultivation level, but he¡¯s smart. In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, brains are also important. It¡¯s not just about brawn. I think he will perform well as well."


    Yu Manyuan smiled. "Mother, do not worry. I¡¯ve researched and prepared for many years. I will not let the Primordial Immortal Empire down."


    Xing Ling snickered but did notment. Evidently, he wasughing at him.


    "Shall wepete?" Yu Manyuan looked over at him.


    "Sure. In a year, let¡¯s see who ranks higher."


    "Surely not. You might not evenst a year." Yu Manyuan sneered coldly.


    Even before they started, there was already internal conflict. This was not a good sign.


    Because they were ranked as one of thest empires, they should be more united instead. They should stick together and fight together, and not seek individual glory. Usually, this would allow them to fight above their standard.


    Wu Jun had also mentioned that they should be united in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. However, seeing their attitudes, it was obvious that they would readily go their own ways.


    Wu Jun¡¯s face was stern. "This is noughing matter. The pride of the Primordial Immortal Empire rests on you four. Do not throw our pride to the dust and let it be trampled."


    "Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, please do not worry. They can definitely do it," the Luminary Dragon King said.


    The other dragon kings chimed in as well, giving the youngsters some words of support.


    "Wait, four?" The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen started. "Not three? Why are there four?"


    Wu Jun pointed towards Wu Yu. "We have five slots, but others do not even meet the cultivation level criterion, and so we only chose three. Wu Yu is quite strong, and can bring glory to our Primordial Immortal Empire. I let him go as well. As my disciple."


    "What?"


    This was aplete surprise to everyone, who took a while toprehend it.


    Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s strength was a guarantee. Seven years ago, he had cleanly defeated Ye Xuanyi.


    "But he¡¯s a human...." The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen was not too willing.


    Wu Jun¡¯s eyesnded on her. "Even the first-ranked empire¡¯s Sky Will Dragon King has allowed him topete. You have an objection?"


    The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen flinched and then hurriedly said, "Of course not. I feel that Wu Yu is good. He will definitely perform well."


    She had spoken too much.


    Wu Yu¡¯s participation did not affect her own son¡¯s ranking. Therefore, she should not have impulsively spoken up. And now she regretted it a little.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was hosted by the Sky Will Empire¡¯s dragon king, who was ranked first among the Hundred Empire Dragon Kings. The Sky Wing Dragon King was the foremost leader in the Sky Heart Tribe, and the son of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, who was one of the Nine Great Dragon Emperors. His position in the Sky Heart Tribe was unassable. He had already seen the name list, so the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen¡¯s words were meaningless.


    They were all dragon kings, but the difference between the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen and theSky Wing Dragon King was like heaven and earth.


    No one said any more, but a few more looks were directed Wu Yu¡¯s way.


    There was one particr heated gaze. Wu Yu looked, and saw that it was Ye Xuanyi.


    "Wu Yu, luckily, you¡¯re fighting. Otherwise, there would be no way topare us. I will crush you in the Purgatory. I will show you who¡¯s ranked first in the Primordial Immortal Empire is," Ye Xuanyi said with conviction.


    "What does first in the Primordial Immortal Empire matter? First in the Sky Heart Tribe sounds a bit more worthy." Wu Yuughed.


    Since he had be the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, no one who had lost to him would stand a chance at catching up again.


    Ye Xuanyi had thought that bing a 5-Xuan immortal, with one more immortal dao mark, would allow him to stand against Wu Yu.


    "Wait and see."


    Because of Wu Yu, the three of them had actually joined back up together. No matter what, they did not wish to lose to Wu Yu.


    "Depart." Led by Wu Jun, the contingent of a few hundred mystical dragons took to the skies, heading for Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    All of them were mystical dragons, save for a single human - Wu Yu.


    It was a magnificent sight, especially the huge bodies of the dragon kings. Wu Yu was by Luo Pin¡¯s side, miniscule and insignificant.


    He was indeed insignificant in the world of mystical dragons.


    "Are you nervous?" Luo Pin asked concernedly.


    "Not at all." Wu Yu was only curious as to whose voice hadpelled him thus.


    "You muste out alive. I will wait for you outside," Luo Pin said tenderly.


    "Of course. With such a great beauty like you, if I die inside, doesn¡¯t that mean someone else will benefit?"


    "Don¡¯t talk rubbish. Without you, no one else can have me," Luo Pin said.


    "I was just kidding. No need to be nervous. It¡¯ll be fine." Wu Yu knew that her concern meant that she was worried.


    After all, she had experienced such fear before.


    As a man, Wu Yu swore that he would never let the episode with the Ancient Emperor happen again.


    As the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s representative contingent headed for Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, the other contingents from the Hundred Empires were also headed there. All the super experts of the Sky Heart Tribe were headed towards the same central location.


    "Quick, look! So many dragon kings!"


    "I¡¯m so envious. I want to go to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield to see as well!"


    "Train hard! One day, we, too, can do it!"


    Along the way, many mystical dragons looked up in admiration as the huge dragon kings flew overhead.


    They came from all over the Sky Heart Tribe.


    They drew closer and closer.


    Manyrge groups were also making their way in the same direction.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield had to be massive to hold so many dragon lords and dragon kings. This was basically where all the grand events of the mystical dragons were held.


    "We¡¯re almost there."


    Wu Yu could vaguely make out a huge mirror ahead, which seemed like the 1-Yuan Mystical Dragon Battlefield, but 1,000 timesrger.

 Chapter 1290: Primordial Divine Dragon

    The white, reflective surface beamed a blinding light up towards the sky as a column of light.


    All around the reflective surface were tall tforms, on which the dragon lords and dragon kings sat on jeweled thrones.


    Below the mirror was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    This was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. Although they had yet to arrive, Wu Yu could already see that many elite mystical dragons were seated on their respective thrones.


    Many mystical dragons had not seen each other in a while, and were currently breaking the ice and establishing ties again.


    These were all dragon kings and dragon lords at the Great Void Immortal Realm or Immortal Lord Realm. They were currently beings whom Wu Yu could not touch yet. It was an awesome sight.


    And Wu Yu knew that there were such mighty immortals everywhere in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    The sky pces were just too huge.


    It was not just a gathering of immortals from the plethora of Greater and Lesser Realms, but also a gathering of immortals throughout the course of time.


    Here, above the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, the space allocated to the rank 87 Primordial Immortal Empire was not that big. Wu Yu had seen that other contingents had 100 to 200 people escorting a dragon king alone.


    And at this time, a huge flock of mystical dragons flew above Wu Yu¡¯s head, blotting out the sky. He looked up to see roughly 2,000 mystical dragons. They were mostly dragon lords at the Immortal Lord Realm, and there were at least 10 times more Great Void Immortal Realm dragon kingspared to the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    "What is that grand party?" Wu Yu asked Wu Hao.


    "That¡¯s two empires arriving together. They are ranked second and third. What do you think?" Wu Hao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at that contingent.


    He seemed to detest them.


    If they were contingents, the size was understandable. Besides, they were ranked second and third, right after the Sky Will Empire. It made sense for them to be that big.


    Wu Yu was still thinking about this when a mocking voice came from the crowd of dragons overhead. "Oh? If it isn¡¯t the dragons of the barren line, the Primordial Immortal Dragons."


    This group of mystical dragons more than 10 times the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s size swooped down on them,pletely swamping the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s mystical dragons. The sheer size of them was suffocating.


    There were hundreds of dragon kings and more than a thousand dragon lords. They were all huge mystical dragons, and Wu Yu feltpletely overwhelmed. They were all targeting the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    The opponents had called Wu Jun and Wu Hao the dragons of the barren line, meaning they had no descendants. This was clearly a taunt. They were taunting Wu Hao and Ye Qianning for not having children after so many years.


    But, curiously, how had the small Primordial Immortal Empire gotten into such loggerheads with the big yers like the second and third ranks?


    Wu Yu saw that Wu Jun, Wu Hao, Ye Qianning, and many other dragon kings were looking sour. Those like the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen even looked frightened. If not for their pride, they would probably be fleeing the scene.


    Wu Yu looked at the contingent in front.


    The most terrifying of all had to be the two Hundred Empire Dragon Kings. They were ranked second and third.


    They looked to be the same type of mystical dragon. Wu Yu saw that they looked simr to the Primordial Immortal Dragons. They were also white and pure, like jade. They were surrounded by immortal qi as well. However, this sort of mystical dragon was even more aggressive than the Primordial Immortal Dragons. They looked more savage and had more killing techniques. They were born rulers.


    He searched his own memories, which came from the two Shackled God Tribe mystical dragons. He realized that the Sky Heart Tribe¡¯s Sky Heart Dragon Emperor came from an elite line of ultimate mystical dragons called Ancient Sky Heart Dragons. They were one of the nine revered bloodlines in the mystical dragon tribe.


    Ancient Sky Heart Dragons were very rare, and the Sky Heart Tribe only had the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had three children, two males and a female!


    They were all born to the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, but their bloodlines were slightly inferior. They were all Primordial Divine Dragons. They were very simr to the Primordial Immortal Dragons, except they were more savagepared to the more mysterious Primordial Immortal Dragons.


    The two monstrous mystical dragons before them were Primordial Divine Dragons. And the first-ranked dragon king, the Sky Will Dragon King, was also a Primordial Divine Dragon.


    This meant that the three children of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor were all Primordial Divine Dragons, and they were the first, second, and third empires¡¯ dragon kings. Without a doubt, they were the strongest amongst the Hundred Empire Dragon Kings.


    The second-ranked Hundred Empire Dragon King was Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. A female, and she had a frosty expression on her face. She did not speak.


    The third-ranked Hundred Empire Dragon King was the Sky Chariot Dragon King, and he was the one who had called the Primordial Immortal Dragons "dragons of the barren line."


    It was also him who had led his group to bar the way against Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and Ye Qianning.


    Behind these two Hundred Empire Dragon Kings were many other dragon kings and dragon lords. They all swooped down to stare at the Primordial Immortal Empire contingent, which looked weak byparison.


    What did they want to do?


    Wu Jun frowned. He had probably not expected to meet them here, and they were about to enter the field. He said, "Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, Sky Chariot Dragon King. It has been a while, and you are both as outstanding as ever. I¡¯m impressed. However, let¡¯s go into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield before we talk more."


    The army of mystical dragons continued to point andugh at the Primordial Immortal Empire, jeering at how weak their line-up waspared to the likes of the Sky Shadow Empire¡¯s and the Sky Chariot Empire¡¯s.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s eyesnded on Wu Jun and then on Ye Qianning.


    "I say, Ning Er, time has proven that your judgment was truly terrible. After so many years, this Wu Hao is still at that trash tier. I can¡¯t bear to look at him. He didn¡¯t even bring you a single child, so clearly his failures are also true in that aspect. It¡¯s toote to regret now. Pity, pity." He sneered and snickered, and the other dragon kingsughed on cue.


    Wu Yu understood now. They were love rivals! When they were young, the Sky Chariot Dragon King must have fancied Ye Qianning, but Ye Qianning had chosen Wu Hao. Even though he was the son of a dragon emperor, he could not forcefully demand love, and his resentment had been nursed until today. After all, Ye Qianning was a beautypared to the other mystical dragons. Primordial Immortal Dragons were especially beautiful and ethereal, and their bloodline was considered one of the best amongst the mystical dragons.


    Wu Hao flushed at being humiliated before everyone.


    However, Ye Qianning held him back. She stood by his side and replied in a chilly tone, "Many thanks to the Sky Chariot Dragon King for his concern. However, my husband and I are getting along just fine. We are blissfully happy, something that I¡¯m afraid the Sky Chariot Dragon King will never understand. You need not worry about it either. In my eyes, my husband is the best man in the world, and no one canpare to him."


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King choked on hisughter. "Keep on deceiving yourself, then. Can trash like Wu Hao even withstand a single attack from me? Weak? So be it. But after so many years, you two Primordial Immortal Dragons have not even produced a single offspring. You have contributed nothing to the mystical dragon tribe."


    He was very cocky, and Wu Yu saw that there was a smaller Primordial Divine Dragon beside him. He alsoughed and jeered cruelly at them, and from his aura, he was probably an Immortal Lord Realm dragon. This was evidently the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s son.


    Thepetitors of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory were by the Hundred Empire Dragon Kings¡¯ side. Wu Yu guessed that this little Primordial Divine Dragon might even bepeting. After all, he had heard that there were Immortal Lord Realmpetitors in this iteration.


    The otherpetitors were more obvious. They were mostly at the Xuan immortal realm. The Primordial Immortal Empire only had four, but these two empires together had close to 40!


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King had once lost his love painfully, and was probably pushing Wu Hao around to mask his pain. That was why the second-ranked Sky Shadow Dragon Queen was finding this boring.


    But Wu Hao was indeed angered to hear this. By saying this in public, the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s words would definitely spread. The phrase ¡°dragons of the barren line¡± would even paint Wu Hao as theughing stock of the mystical dragon tribe.


    Luo Pin was also angry.


    Wu Yu liked their family very much, and for them to fume helplessly made Wu Yu ufortable as well. But he had to concede that they indeed outshone Wu Hao, whether in birth, strength, or status.


    "Wu Hao, you don¡¯t need to hang your head in shame. If it¡¯s just ¡®that thing¡¯ that doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s no big deal. I can take your ce." The Sky Chariot Dragon King taunted him crudely.


    All 2,000 mystical dragons burst into uproariousughter. Probably everyone in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield had heard it.


    Ye Qianning turned green with anger. She shouted, "To think that the mighty Sky Chariot Dragon King is such a despicable person! A shame to civilization!"


    "That¡¯s who I am. What are you going to do about it? Get your worthless husband to challenge me?" the Sky Chariot Dragon King said mockingly at Wu Hao.


    "Damn you!" Before this, it had always been Ye Qianning holding Wu Hao back. But now she had lost control too. She bellowed and was about to charge the Sky Chariot Dragon King, but this time it was Wu Jun who held her back.


    "You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t entertain these childish antics. Sky Chariot Dragon King, watch your own respectability. Your taunting is merely venting, because you could not win Ye Qianning back then. No matter how strong you might be, you lost to my little brother in that contest. Today, you throw the weight of your authority and strength around, and that only makes you look more pathetic in my eyes. You are the son of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, and we cannotpete with that. If you really have something to prove, do it with your own siblings. What does bullying us aplish?"


    Wu Jun spoke strongly, and his words were barbed as well. If they were goaded to fighting here, they would be the fools. As much as the opponent bbed, they were nothing but words.


    As expected, Wu Jun¡¯s words caused theughing to peter off. Wu Jun was right. The Sky Chariot Dragon King was resentful.


    The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen said, "Enough. Sky Chariot, stop starting useless quarrels. It¡¯s been over for years."

 Chapter 1291: Tian Ming Dragon Lord

    The Sky Chariot Dragon King had stoppedughing as well, his face turning haughty again. He looked at Wu Jun fiercely. They were both Hundred Empire Dragon Kings, but Wu Jun was definitely not his match. However, their statuses were equal, and even though he was the son of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, there was nothing he could do to Wu Jun.


    Suddenly, he spotted Luo Pin.


    "Primordial Immortal Dragon!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s eyes darkened. He felt like he had been pped in the face. He had not heard of Ye Qianning getting pregnant.


    But Wu Jun had no daopanion. This Primordial Immortal Dragon must¡¯ve been born of Ye Qianning!


    A dragon king hurried forward from the side to speak a few words to the Sky Chariot Dragon King. The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s expression cleared and he scoffed in relief. "So even a poor ce like the mortal domain can produce Primordial Immortal Dragons. You are really clever, to immediately take her in as an adopted daughter. That way, you can alleviate the pain of being childless! Haha."


    Many mystical dragons were looking at Luo Pin.


    Ignoring everyone else, the Sky Chariot Dragon King addressed Luo Pin, "Kid, how about I adopt you instead? I can give you even better things than that useless adoptive father of yours. The Primordial Immortal Empire is and of poverty, it can¡¯tpare to the Sky Chariot Empire at all.


    "Precisely. Come to Sky Chariot Empire. When you grow up, we have many handsome and talented youths waiting for you there. There are none at all in the Primordial Immortal Empire!"


    The mystical dragonsughed again.


    They were trying to intimidate Luo Pin.


    However, Luo Pin was wise enough to choose to remain silent. She instead came to stand between Wu Hao and Ye Qianning, leaning with them. This sort of close connection was an intangible resistance against the Sky Chariot Dragon King, and it was a clever move.


    This was a fight between those at the Great Void Immortal Realm, and she need not speak.


    The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen was bored by this. She turned to leave, taking the Sky Shadow Empire people with her. After all, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was just ahead, and she did not want others to think that she was an aplice to the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s bullying.


    When the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen left, the Sky Chariot Dragon King was enraged by his inability to score verbally. He turned on his own people and said, "Sky Chariot Empirepetitors, listen up. If you see any Primordial Immortal Empirepetitors, give them a beating for me. Beat them to an inch of death. Teach them a lesson they will never forget! Haha! We go!"


    Saying so, he turned spitefully, taking his Sky Chariot Empire dragons and leaving.


    Actually, not even being able to beat Wu Hao was a huge thorn in his heart. Although many years had passed, he was still unhappy. Each time he thought about it, his heart wrenched.


    "Brother, many thanks. And you as well. I was too rash today. Both of you were more mature than I was." Wu Hao calmed down and first thanked Wu Jun for saving his pride. Secondly, he thanked his wife, who had stuck by him from beginning to end.


    "And Pin Er, thank you for acknowledging me." Wu Hao felt blessed.


    Even while he was being insulted, his family stood with him, defending his honor.


    "Adoptive Father, I have had no parents since young. You are already like my parents," Luo Pin said softly. These were her heartfelt words.


    Wu Yu felt a little embarrassed. The fact that Luo Pin could feel so close to them made him happy.


    However, it was the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen who was weeping worried tears. "What are we to do? Can we still pull out? My son can¡¯t be bullied by them. There are so many experts from the Sky Chariot Empire, even ones at the Immortal Lord Realm. If my son goes in, he¡¯ll be doomed!"


    Even the Luminary Dragon King and the Interster Domain Dragon King had turned pale. Ye Xuanyi, Xing Ling, and Yu Manyuan were also trembling.


    Wu Hao stormed, "Can you have some guts? Scared shitless just by some words? The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory has rules, and they will not dare to act recklessly. There¡¯s also the Escape Immortal Design that will allow them to withdraw."


    The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen was angry too. "What unfeeling words you speak! Since you have no son entering, of course you are not afraid! It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t offended the Sky Chariot Dragon King, would things turn out like this?"


    Wu Jun said grimly, "Jade Mirror Dragon Queen, shut your mouth. Look at you. How unbing of a dragon king!"


    The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen continued ranting, "All of you! Truly a weak empire. Nothing but weakness. After this challenge ends, I will definitely apply to leave the Primordial Immortal Empire! If I keep following you, I¡¯ll be destroyed by the Sky Chariot Dragon King one day. You even dared to cross the son of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor."


    Dragon kings could apply to leave to other empires.


    Ye Qianning said, "Don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out. No one will miss you. You¡¯re always buzzing and buzzing like a housefly. Go as far as you wish."


    She could not be bothered to spare any civility for the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen.


    "Stop making a fuss." Wu Jun was angered, and the glint in his eye scared the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen. The other dragon kings by her side also advised her to keep her thoughts to herself.


    "We go in." Wu Jun¡¯s face was grim. To think that so many things would happen before they even entered. Now it seemed like even Ye Xuanyi was cowed. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was hopeless. They would only be humiliated when they went in.


    He looked at Wu Yu. Luckily, Wu Yu did not seem very affected.


    Luo Pin wasposed as well, and could even act with poise.


    "Those that came from the mortal domain have been through difficult centuries. They started from the bottom, so they are a tough breed," Wu Jun marveled.


    He called Wu Yu over to him and said, "I know you are quite capable, but the Sky Chariot Empire has pitted themselves against us. You must be careful."


    Wu Yu nodded. "Uncle Jun, please do not worry. I have mystiques that allow me toe and go like the wind. They will not catch me."


    Wu Jun said, "That was the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s son by his side. His name is Tian Ming. He has been outstanding since young and has already reached the Immortal Lord Realm. He is the only Immortal Lord Realm cultivator amongst all thepetitors, and he is said to act with a cruel hand. Beware of him. He even has a title already. He¡¯s called the Tian Ming Dragon Lord."


    Wu Yu noted this and nodded. Tian Ming should be the strongest in this trial. The children of the first and second Hundred Empire Dragon Kings had won the trial and gone to the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn to obtain great treasures before. They were basically all elite dragon lords now, and it was Tian Ming¡¯s turn.


    "Actually, 9000 years ago, Tian Ming entered the challenge as well. Back then, he lost to the second daughter of the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen in the final fight, so he ended up in second ce. He could have entered the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn for 5,000 years at that time, but he refused. Do you know why?"


    So that guy had ced second 9,000 years ago.


    "You can only go to Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn once. He wants to go for 10,000 years." Wu Yu immediately understood.


    "That¡¯s right. Therefore, his goal this time is nothing but first ce. If he doesn¡¯t get it, he will probably wait for another 9,000 years. Of course, he is undisputedly on top. If he reaches the top four with the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design and enters the finals, then his first ce spot is secured."


    "I understand." Wu Yu nodded.


    Wu Jun was telling him this so that he would be careful of him, so he would be safe from this danger. He was not telling Wu Yu to snatch first ce from him. Although Wu Yu was a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal, he was still far from reaching the Immortal Lord Realm, and there was little chance anyway.


    The power of immortal dao marks was incredible. Wu Yu was currently using his buddha energy and immortal energybined, and could fight a 6-Xuan immortal at most. This was already very decent.


    Wu Yu looked at Wu Hao, who looked a little downcast. No matter what, he had been severely affected this time, which was why both Ye Qianning and Luo Pin were consoling him.


    His dignity had been wounded.


    Finally, they arrived at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. There were mystical dragons everywhere, and the huge mirror under their feet seemed to stretch on forever. Wu Jun greeted other familiar faces as he led his group to the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s area. The great mystical dragons had all arrived, and from this viewpoint, they could see the huge mirror beneath, and also many mystical dragons above when they looked up.


    The Hundred Empire Dragon Kings led their respective contingents to their seats.


    Wu Yu and the others were seated opposite the prime spot, where the Sky Will Empire¡¯s mystical dragons were!


    On the left was the Sky Shadow Empire, while on the right was the Sky Chariot Empire. And then fourth ce was on the left, and fifth ce on the right. Sixth on the left, seventh on the right, all the way until 87th, which was where the Primordial Immortal Empire was. Therefore, they were more or less across from the Sky Chariot Dragon King. Although they were a good distance away, and there was a lot of immortal fog obscuring them, Wu Yu could still see the Sky Chariot Empire¡¯s mystical dragonsughing and chatting rxedly.


    Inparison, the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s side was especially grim. Especially after the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen¡¯s outburst, no one wished to say more. Interest in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory had more or less evaporated. After all, the state of Ye Xuanyi and the others was all too clear - they were unlikely to put on a good show.


    "Besides the Sky Will Dragon King, there are two other revered dragons from the Revered Dragon Council who havee to spectate. They are mainly here to ensure the fairness of thepetition, and they will be lurking in the shadows, unseen. However, they are here. These two revered dragons are beings that surpass the dragon kings." Wu Jun exined what he could to Wu Yu when it came to mind.


    Wu Yu knew that besides the Nine Great Dragon Emperors, the strongest in the mystical dragon tribe formed the Revered Dragon Council, which was positioned higher than the Hundred Empire Dragon Kings.


    Wu Yu looked out. He had no idea where these two revered dragons were. But with them watching over things, no one would dare to do anything reckless. This was also why the Sky Chariot Dragon King could not do as he pleased.


    In the mystical dragon tribe, even a dragon emperor¡¯s son would face the judgment of the Revered Dragon Council if they broke the rules! All of the Revered Dragon Council members were elder mystical dragons who were very qualified.


    Noon came, and everyone had arrived.


    Far away, opposite them, Wu Yu saw the First Hundred Empire Dragon King, the Sky Will Dragon King. He looked much more formidable than his siblings.


    In a booming voice, he dered, "Today is an important day for our Sky Heart Tribe.


    "Our Sky Heart Tribe brothers and sisters havee together to witness the rise of our new generation.


    "The valuable treasures have already been announced. Children, fight for glory and riches.


    "I will not waste more words. All the mystical dragons whose names are called, step forth.


    "Firstly, from the Sky Will Empire...."

 Chapter 1292: Eye of the Dragon Emperor

    The Sky Will Dragon King read out a name list.


    First was the Sky Will Empire, where young talents, both male and female, started to gather at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield below.


    They were beautiful to look at, and filled with the power of youth.


    Each of them looked like they had been through intense battles, like Ye Xuanyi and the others, and had been selected toe here.


    Just the Sky Will Empire alone had many mystical dragons. Next was the Sky Shadow Empire.


    While the names were being called, and the mystical dragons were entering the battlefield, Wu Yu was busy observing the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    Firstly, he noted that there seemed to be a huge eye on the white mirror.


    He asked Ye Qianning about it.


    Ye Qianning said, "That¡¯s the Eye of the Dragon Emperor. When the trial starts, the Eye of the Dragon Emperor can scan the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, and will often zoom in on key fights so that we spectators can see it. But don¡¯t worry. The Eye of the Dragon Emperor is a destinable immortal treasure. It will pretty much only be trained on the elite mystical dragons. Stay low-profile inside and it will not turn to you."


    The eye was indeed huge. When the time came, it would probably be able to show what it saw to the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    This made Wu Yu realize that his actions in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory might be seen. Therefore, he needed to be careful.


    "What about that pir?" Wu Yu saw that there was a huge pir at the edge of the field. It rose up to the clouds and seemed to be an unremarkable part of the architecture.


    "That¡¯s the Giant Purgatory Pir. Once you go in, it will activate. At that time, all 600-oddpetitors¡¯ Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs will be listed on it, and the highest name will, of course, be in first ce. The ranking of your Dragon Emperor Immortal Design will continue to change and everything will be clear. This is also why many of thepetitors are worried that their rankings will embarrass them. Of course, everyone wants to ce better. It is a great honor."


    Wu Yu was startled. To think that one¡¯s own Dragon Emperor Immortal Design would determine the ranking. When it started, rankings would definitely change dramatically.


    "And if I don¡¯t participate, does that mean my ranking will sink to the bottom? How embarrassing will that be?" Wu Yu himself did not mind, but he was afraid that Wu Jun and the others would beughed at.


    "Settle your own business first. If you can do that, you can just participate as a gesture. Don¡¯t best, that¡¯s all," Wu Hao said.


    Of course, he hoped that Wu Yu could help win him some pride. After all, the Sky Chariot Dragon King had been so overbearing. But he could not help but understand how impossible it was. Therefore, he did not wish to give Wu Yu any pressure.


    "Understood."


    The Giant Purgatory Pir was like a leaderboard.


    When the Sky Will Dragon King called out their names, many promising male and female mystical dragons took to the field,nding on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. They formed their own group, full of the passion of youth. Many watched such events as if they were cockfighting, and they were already raring for the fighting to begin.


    "Primordial Immortal Empire!"


    He reached the 87th ranked Primordial Immortal Empire, which was an unremarkable empire. Many people had heard that the Sky Chariot Dragon King and the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s Baiyin Dragon King had an intense argument before entering the venue, reportedly over old history. As for what had happened between Wu Hao, Ye Qianning, and the Sky Chariot Dragon King, many of the mystical dragons present today knew. Therefore, many turned to the Primordial Immortal Empire and then to the Sky Chariot Empire, anticipating a good show.


    Of course, they knew that the Primordial Immortal Empire would not have a good time.


    If not for Wu Jun being strong, perhaps even his position of Hundred Empire Dragon King would be taken away.


    "Ye Xuanyi."


    Being called out, Ye Xuanyi froze and stood stiffly. With numerous dragon kings and dragon lords looking at him, the pressure was incredible.


    "Xing Ling."


    "Yu Manyuan."


    All three looked slightly pale, especially when the mocking hoots of the mystical dragons below floated up to them.


    "Let¡¯s go down together." Ye Xuanyi took a few deep breaths and looked at those beside him. The three headed down amidst the crowd¡¯s scrutinizing gazes. However, the three of them only dared to stand timidly at the periphery, afraid of going to the center, where the contenders from the Three Great Empires were.


    The Sky Heart Tribe was used to calling the Sky Will Empire, the Sky Shadow Empire, and the Sky Chariot Empire the Three Great Empires. They were all the children of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, and were ranked first, second, and third.


    "The Primordial Immortal Empire has only sent these three kids. No wonder the dragon kings have said that the Primordial Immortal Empire can¡¯t make it. Within the Hundred Empires, it probably ranksst." Ye Xuanyi could hear many such slights, but he was too weak to dare to say anything about it.


    In the Primordial Immortal Empire, he could put on airs, but here, everyone was stronger than him.


    "Wu Yu."


    The Sky Will Dragon King paused a little before calling out this name. Perhaps he had never heard of this name before.


    "Go on," Wu Jun said.


    Wu Yu nodded. A human quicklynded amidst the crowd of mystical dragons. This was extremely unusual for the Sky Heart Tribe.


    "Who is that? A human?"


    "The Primordial Immortal Empire allowed a human to join the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory?"


    "What kind of joke is this...."


    Although Wu Yu had tried to be as inconspicuous as possible, he had still gotten all of their attention. Because of Wu Yu¡¯s appearance, even Ye Xuanyi and the others had the pressure on them lessened.


    Against the many incredulous res from dragon kings and dragon lords, Wu Yu was calm. He quickly moved to stand on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield without saying a word. He ignored the pressuring res.


    The atmosphere here had started to heat up.


    "Big Brother, what kind of joke is this? A human participating in our Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory? Has this ever happened before? Wu Jun, your brain must be rotten. Or is it that the Primordial Immortal Empire has no one else who can join? You¡¯re actually sending a human?"


    As for Wu Jun¡¯s decision, the other Hundred Empire Dragon Kings were not in a position to speak, but it was Sky Chariot Dragon King who had boorishly shot his mouth off. Actually, Wu Jun had thought that the past was buried. The Sky Chariot Dragon King had also wedded and raised children, so he should have forgotten about Ye Qianning and Wu Hao. To think that he would actually call out the Primordial Immortal Empire even before entering the venue.


    Wu Jun said, "This person is my disciple. He is willing to serve the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He is already a citizen of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. And also a member of the Primordial Immortal Empire. I have given him the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree. By the rules, anyone from the Primordial Immortal Empire who is below one yuan in age and is selected by me can participate. The Sky Will Dragon King has also allowed this. There is no need for the Sky Chariot Dragon King to be concerned."


    Although there had been no precedent, that did not mean that it was forbidden. After all, the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm had many immortals who served it. Mostmonly, they were the daopanions of mystical dragons.


    However, those that became daopanions often exceeded one yuan in age. Therefore, it was not possible for them to participate in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. That was why there had been no precedent.


    Wu Jun had just finished speaking when another Hundred Empire Dragon King spoke. His voice came from not far to the side of the Primordial Immortal Empire. It was the Deep Dreams Empire, whose dragon king was a female. She was a Deep Dreams Heart Dragon, and the Deep Dreams Empire was just beside the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    The clear and pure voice of the Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen cut across. "What disciple? Speak the truth, Primordial Immortal Empire Dragon King. I hear that your younger brother, the Baiyin Dragon King, has recently adopted a newly ascended Primordial Immortal Dragon. This is news worthy of celebration indeed. After all, it is a miracle that the mortal domain can produce an ultimate mystical dragon. But hear me out, this adopted daughter, Luo Pin, already had a daopanion in the mortal domain. The two ascended together, and the daopanion even came to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. That must be this contender, Wu Yu."


    News of Wu Yu had long spread to the neighboring empires, and it was expected that the Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen had heard of it. She was one of the few Hundred Empire Dragon Kings who was on bad terms with the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king. But ordinarily, she would not use Wu Jun at such a time with the truth.


    Ye Qianning was furious. "That bitch, she must have seen that the Sky Chariot Dragon King set himself against us, and is trying to curry favor with him!"


    Of course, everyone understood the Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen¡¯s intent.


    News of Wu Yu and Luo Pin were already well known. At this time, virtually everyone was looking at the two. Even Luo Pin was feeling the crushing stress, and Ye Qianning shielded her.


    "Bad form! Scandalous!"


    "Ultimate mystical dragon? Just ascended? A mortal domain daopanion? An immortal? Those that just ascended can only be considered infant dragons. Can an infant ultimate mystical dragon also have an immortal daopanion?"


    "Sly! Foolish! Despicable! A disgrace to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm!"


    "Who allowed this Wu Yu to enter the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm? And let him join the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory? Is Wu Jun wrong in the head? Something rotten in his skull?"


    Whether dragon king or dragon lord, all of them felt that this was uneptable, and continued to call out their displeasure.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King roared withughter. "Primordial Immortal Empire, you have really opened my eyes. Two Primordial Immortal Dragons got together, but they could not birth a child. Aplete waste of talent! Now a stroke of good luck has brought you an adopted daughter. But at a young age, she already has an immortal daopanion. And also a dragon who is doomed! It seems like the Primordial Immortal Dragons are doomed to extinction. And they are ultimate mystical dragons as well. A pity! If they had joined with a Primordial Divine Dragon like myself, they might have been able to give birth to Ancient Sky Heart Dragons! We have so many talented and handsome youngsters here amongst the Primordial Divine Dragons. Tell me, everyone, don¡¯t you think that the Wu Jun and Wu Hao brothers are brainsick?! Haha!"


    These words from the Sky Chariot Dragon King, of course, raisedughter from many dragon kings. Suddenly, it seemed like even all thepetitors on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield wereughing, looking disparagingly at Wu Yu.


    Wu Hao¡¯s face was green.


    All of this was incited by the Sky Chariot Dragon King. He wished he could kill him.


    But he also knew that this was impossible.


    Because the Sky Heart Tribe was ruled by the three siblings.


    ......

 Chapter 1293: Time will Provide the Answer

    Theughter made one¡¯s stomach hurt from the anger.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King had vented all of his anger on Wu Jun. Of course, he still hated him, but he felt extremely good right now.


    Among the other Hundred Empire Dragon Kings, there were just a handful who were on good terms with Wu Jun. The ones who were neutral would, of course, stand with the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s son!


    Right now, Ye Xuanyi and the others were all regretting that they were representing the Primordial Immortal Empire. The bystanders started tough at them, pushing and shoving them. They could only hang their heads in shame.


    "The dignity of the Primordial Immortal Empire has truly been thrown to the dogs. It must have something to do with the owner of the house. Why not check yourself? This is too unseemly," the Sky Chariot Dragon King derided.


    Another bout of roaringughter.


    Everyone felt that the Sky Chariot Dragon King was being a terrible person, but they liked it. After all, they too felt that it was ludicrous for an ultimate mystical dragon to be with an outsider.


    Wu Yu had originally been rather calm.


    But at this time, a nasty anger was building within him. This was too much. If others do not cross me, I do not cross them. If others cross me, I will pay it back threefold!


    Seeing Wu Hao muddled by anger, even the good-natured Ye Qianning was flushed with fury now. Only Wu Jun was still in control of himself. But as a Hundred Empire Dragon King, these jeers were incredibly humiliating, so much so that he would not be able to lift his head in the future.


    Even a bunch of little dragons could mock him.


    Wu Yu had not intended to show off during the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, but now he could not bear the fiery anger that was building within him. Luo Pin was probably very dismayed and pained right now. These people had upset her! For Wu Yu, that was unforgivable.


    Eachugh was like a dagger that pierced his heart. He could not explode now, but he had to, sooner orter.


    "Enough. Stopughing. It was I who allowed Wu Yu to join." As theughter began to subside, the Sky Will Dragon King admonished them. He held the greatest authority, so the mystical dragons immediately quelled theirughter. However, snickers could still be heard.


    "Big Brother, why?" the Sky Chariot Dragon Kingughingly asked.


    "Nothing much. It¡¯s ording to the rules. As long as a disciple of the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king has an Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree, he can indeed join," the Sky Will Dragon King stated neutrally.


    The Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree indeed was the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s acknowledgment of an immortal. With an Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree, one was considered part of the mystical dragon tribe, and would serve them. The Sky Will Dragon King hadpletely abided by that ruling.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King was still displeased.


    "Let him join. What¡¯s the problem? Will he steal your son¡¯s first ce?" The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen rolled her eyes.


    "You¡¯re right, the one being shamed won¡¯t be me. Haha...." The Sky Chariot Dragon King agreed.


    However, at this time Wu Jun dered in a clear voice, "The Sky Chariot Dragon King speaks true. Wu Yu and Pin Er were destined to be in the mortal domain. That was their fate. The fact that the two could reach immortalhood together is a dream as well. Now that Pin Er is here at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, she indeed has to follow our rules. If they are not of age, I will not hold the nuptials for them. But I support them. Everyone might feel that Wu Yu is not a fitting match for an ultimate mystical dragon, or at least less suitable than a Primordial Divine Dragon. On this point, feel free to think what you will. Time will provide the answer. At that time, perhaps you will all feel embarrassed of your mocking today."


    He spoke very objectively, and with a counter as well.


    That¡¯s right. Time would provide the answer.


    This was actually the highest review he could give Wu Yu.


    Before speaking, of course no one thought that Wu Yu was ipetent. From the start, this youth¡¯s face had not changed. Even when theughter had boomed out, it had not ruffled him, and he had not trembled like Ye Xuanyi or the others. This in itself was rare.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s eyes widened. "You mean to say that this Wu Yu is very talented? A mortal domain immortal? Are you trying to make me die ofughter?"


    He stared at Wu Yu.


    Everyone did as well. All the pressure was on Wu Yu.


    "Oh!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King broke down inughter. "He¡¯s only a heavenly immortal! Congrattions to you, Wu Jun. You broke the bottom line of the nine great tribes. Never in history has a heavenly immortalpeted. I can see it already. You sly old fox, you¡¯re trying to kill this young human through such a tactic!"


    Laughter again rolled out like a wave. In their eyes, Wu Yu was the most pitiful worm ever. They would make fun of him every way they could.


    "Enough. We¡¯re wasting time." The Sky Will Dragon King was slightly irritated now. Being red at, the Sky Chariot Dragon King finally shut up. Others could feel that the atmosphere had gotten serious, so they did not dare tough either.


    Although, they were stillughing in their hearts. They wondered how the mighty Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king would be such a joke.


    The Sky Will Dragon King continued to read other names, and no one dared to interrupt him. However, many were still looking at Wu Yu. They imagined how frightened he was, but instead saw his indifferent face, as though he was unconcerned.


    "You¡¯re Wu Yu?" Someone called him from behind. Turning back, he saw that it was someone from the Sky Chariot Empire. The Sky Will Empire and the Sky Shadow Empire were also behind that person. They headed over, and others got out of their way.


    The one who spoke was the Primordial Divine Dragon who was behind the Sky Chariot Dragon King - his son. The Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    It was said that he had lost in thest Purgatory¡¯s finals and gotten second ce. But he had forfeited his chance to go to Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. He was the only Immortal Lord Realm cultivator to take part this time.


    How far could the apple of the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s eye fall from the tree that was the father?


    "Are you here to teach me?" Wu Yu said.


    An indifferent snicker. He was quite a handsome one. He looked towards the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s direction and said, "My grandfather says that the union between a Primordial Divine Dragon and a Primordial Immortal Dragon has a chance to produce an Ancient Sky Heart Dragon. That is the best bloodline in the mystical dragon tribe. For many years, I have waited for a Primordial Immortal Dragon to appear, and now one has. Although she is still young, I will wait for her to grow up, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord said.


    Wu Yuughed. So he was trying to snatch the girl. He said, "I¡¯m afraid that when she grows up, you might not be alive."


    The dragons nearby were stunned. Wu Yu had actually threatened the Tian Ming Dragon Lord! How could a mere heavenly immortal dare to trigger such a sh? Wu Yu¡¯s words made the soles of their feet cold!


    On the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, no one would dare to speak to the Tian Ming Dragon Lord like that!


    Let alone a heavenly immortal!


    Even the Tian Ming Dragon Lord himself was shocked. If not for the fact that they could not kill people here, he would strike Wu Yu down. But he controlled himself. With a dryugh, he said, "So you are the same as Wu Jun. A fool. Listen up, everyone, whoever meets this fool in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, notify me, and I will reward you with a Genesis Mystical Pill, to help you reach the Immortal Lord Realm. If you can bring him to me, I¡¯ll add an additional destinable immortal talisman."


    "Sweet!"


    The mystical dragons cheered. They all looked at Wu Yu with burning eyes. To them, he was already a Genesis Mystical Pill and destinable immortal talisman. He was no longer human.


    "At that time, I will allow you to enjoy the hospitality of the mystical dragon tribe." The Tian Ming Dragon Lord smiled at Wu Yu.


    "Oh, then you had better bring out the fortunes. Just one Genesis Mystical Pill alone isn¡¯t even worth a hair of my head." Wu Yu stood toe to toe against him. He continued to smile, although the Tian Ming Dragon Lord wanted to see his terror.


    Wu Yu was not at all afraid.


    He was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and he would not face the Sky Chariot Dragon King with any fear.


    Even if he were just a tiger cub, the Sky Chariot Dragon King was an elephant. He was not afraid. He was a carnivore, and the Sky Chariot Dragon King was just a herbivore.


    The entire Heavenly Domain was and of herbivores to Wu Yu.


    They absorbed immortal qi. Wasn¡¯t that like eating grass? Wu Yu fed on them all.


    "Keke." The Tian Ming Dragon Lord was seething inside because he had not managed to intimidate Wu Yu. And to think that a paltry little heavenly immortal would dare to stand up against him before so many.


    A blow to his pride.


    But he could endure it. Because he knew that the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory would be his yground.


    And at this time, the Sky Will Dragon King finally finished reading names. All 600-oddpetitors had arrived on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯ve doomed us all!" Yu Manyuan was still babbling.


    "Once we¡¯re in, we¡¯ll have to use the Escape Immortal Designs immediately." Xing Ling sighed.


    "It¡¯s so meaningless to be a Primordial Immortal Empire dragon. When my mother leaves, I¡¯ll leave too," Yu Manyuan said.


    Wu Yu ignored them.


    Wu Jun had said that time would provide the answers.


    He believed this too.


    Because time had given him the answer with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.


    Time had also given the answer to the Ancient Emperor.


    Next, the Sky Will Dragon King personally inserted Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs and Escape Immortal Designs into the bodies of everypetitor.


    The Escape Immortal Design could be ced anywhere on the body, and could only be used once.


    As for the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design, it was ced on the dragon¡¯s horn.


    The Sky Will Dragon King moved very quickly, flitting past all 600-oddpetitors, and cing all the immortal designs. At the start, everyone¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs were the same size.


    There were two hidden revered dragons watching everything.


    It was rumored that they were the Empyrean Revered Dragon and the Fire Mark Revered Dragon. One was from the Sky Heart Tribe, the other from the Burning Life Tribe.


    Soon, it was Wu Yu¡¯s turn.


    The Sky Will Dragon King appeared before him, and this Primordial Divine Dragon was quite the unsettling presence. But his eyes showed a lot more depthpared to the other two Primordial Divine Dragons.


    "Your hand," he said.


    Wu Yu stretched out his arm.


    With a whoosh, a white immortal design that could not be removed appeared on Wu Yu¡¯s arm.


    This was the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design.


    The Escape Immortal Design was ced on his back. In times of danger, he could use it to return to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    After it was done, it was time to enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Wu Yu was going to find that voice.

 Chapter 1294: Where is He?

    "Wait for my return." Wu Yu looked to the high tform where Luo Pin was.


    "Go calmly. I¡¯ll wait for you." Luo Pin¡¯s voice always brought Wu Yu strength.


    She had seen enough of the world before. The humiliation today would not shake her faith.


    She simply felt bad that Wu Hao and the others had been bullied thus.


    "Are you worried for him?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Not really. He¡¯s been through far more. He¡¯s always won." Luo Pin smiled.


    "So young, it can¡¯t be easy." She rolled her eyes at Wu Hao. "Learn from the kids. They can hold their temper."


    Wu Hao acknowledged this.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory began, and they watched on.


    A huge yellow vortex appeared in the mirror at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, and all of thepetitors sank in.


    As all of the fighters sank in, the lens returned back to normal, then the Eye of the Dragon Emperor began to move.


    Suddenly, reality was reflected on the mirror, and everyone could see the yellow fog of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Within the fog, one mystical dragon descended, then stabilized himself. It was the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, whom the Eye of the Dragon Emperor immediately focused on.


    On the mirror, through this "holographic" projection, one could basically see everything that was happening around him.


    And then the Giant Purgatory Pir lit up. Names began to appear from top to bottom.


    At this time, before the Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs changed, everyone was ranked ording to their cultivation levels and estimated strength.


    One could see that Tian Ming was at the top.


    And then second from the bottom was Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s Yu Manyuan. Even though he wasn¡¯t the bottom, Yu Manyuan knew that he was the weakest.


    Inst ce was, without question, the only heavenly immortal, Wu Yu.


    From the Immortal Lord Realm to a 9-Yuan heavenly immortal. This was the greatest disparity in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory ever.


    And this ranking also made the crowdugh. Every person¡¯s name was preceded by the empire that they came from.


    For example, the first few dozen were a long line of Sky Will Empire, Sky Shadow Empire, and Sky Chariot Empire.


    For example, for the Sky Chariot Empire, Tian Ming was first.


    And at the end, there were two consecutive Primordial Immortal Empire names. A few dozen ces up, another Primordial Immortal Empire name, Xing Ling.


    A total of four, and three were in the bottom ces. The Primordial Immortal Empire had indeed stuck out. Only Ye Xuanyi was a 5-Xuan immortal, with enough people below him that he did not stick out.


    He was the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s only hope.


    As for the Giant Purgatory Pir outside, Wu Yu did not care about it. He was unaffected by external factors. After entering, his only concern was to search for that being who had spoken to him.


    Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!


    They were separated after entering. Wu Yu was currently alone, and there was no mystical dragon nearby.


    The entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was shrouded in a murky, yellow fog, which had a putrid smell to it. The immortal qi here was quite faint as well, and it was a disgusting ce.


    In this murky, yellow fog, it was hard to see very far, and there seemed to be dust in the air as well.


    Hended on the ground and saw that there were barren mountains everywhere. There were also dark canyons, so deep that one could not see the bottom. There werekes with ck water, and foul-smelling oceans filled with corpses. The stench was unbearable.


    It was and of death. Truly a purgatory.


    However, it was seemingly boundless.


    Wu Yu used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself to the size of a thumb. He moved very quickly, and was too smallpared to the massive mystical dragons. He was difficult to spot now.


    He could also move easier like this.


    He looked around him and said softly, "Senior, I am the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s heir, whom you mentioned. I am now in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Where are you? Where do I go to find you? Can you give me some sign?"


    He waited in silence for a reply.


    If that person was urgently waiting for him, there should be an answer. Wu Yu was nervous about such a being.


    "Senior?"


    Regretfully, there was no answer for a long time.


    This made Wu Yu a little perplexed. Why call him here and then not appear? Was he supposed to go look?


    "I¡¯m already here. What should I do next?" Wu Yu continued to speak to his surroundings. Since he did not know where the person was, he directed all of hisments to the air.


    But after trying hundreds of times,ter even moving around while he spoke, he still got no response.


    What he instead heard was the sound of mystical dragons fighting the death row criminals.


    "The criminals of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory are all trapped in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison is hidden. First, it has to be found. There, you can see the criminals¡¯ life history, cultivation level, and fighting power. You can then estimate the strength of your opponent¡¯s Purgatory Immortal Design. If you feel like you can handle it, you can use the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design to open the jail and fight the criminal."


    "If you kill the criminal, you can obtain their Purgatory Immortal Design, which will strengthen your Dragon Emperor Immortal Design.


    "If you are defeated by the criminal, then their Purgatory Immortal Design will grow stronger. They can also escape from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison and hunt other contenders. They do not know what extent their Purgatory Immortal Design has to grow to, and so in order to leave this ce, they will spend the year continuously searching outpetitors to fight."


    Many of the mystical dragons were probably looking for the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison now. It was indeed well-hidden, and very difficult to find. But Wu Yu was currently looking for the voice, and so he did not pay much attention.


    Otherwise, his 100,000 doppelgangers would definitely be much more effective at searchingpared to others.


    The Unshackled Doppelganger was a terrifying Heaven Dao Mystique. Each doppelganger was like an extension of Wu Yu. They could move freely, and it was like he had 100,000 pairs of eyes searching high and low.


    Of course, he currently did not care about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison. Therefore, he did not send out his clones. It would call too much attention to him.


    One day passed.


    Wu Yu knew that just waiting for the person to reply was hopeless.


    "I probably have to go search."


    Therefore, he started on his journey. After all, he had a year¡¯s time, so he was not very worried. He did not reveal any of his trump cards either, just wandering around.


    The Eyes of Fire and Gold scanned everywhere around him. Every ce that he passed was swept over.


    On the second day, Wu Yu found a Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison in a deep cave.


    Inside was a woman. She was a 7-Yuan ghostly immortal. The description said that she had killed mystical dragon children.


    To the mystical dragon tribe, killing a child was a heinous offense, and this person had killed many of them. She had used their infant dragon corpses to cultivate some immortality art.


    Truly a great sin. The mystical dragon tribe were also concerned about ethics. They would not put criminals that were not destined for death row here in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    After all, this trial was also judgment for the criminals, although it offered them a chance at life.


    Wu Yu did not touch her. He was not at all concerned about the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design. He was fully upied otherwise - why had the person waiting for him in Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory not appeared yet?


    He continued to search.


    asionally, he would stumble across a Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison, but he could not be bothered to go in.


    Although the other mystical dragons were searching frantically for prisons. There were still many Longevity Immortal Realm beings here that they could handle.


    There were also many people looking for Wu Yu, all for that Genesis Mystical Pill. But finding Wu Yu was more difficult than finding Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons. Even if Wu Yu flew by right under their nose, they might not be able to see him.


    Once, Wu Yu even saw the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. He seemed to be fighting a very strong mystical dragon. Wu Yu did not look closely, he just left immediately.


    He was a little frustrated.


    "Where could he be?"


    After 10 days, he had searched many ces, and even encountered a few Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons. But still there was no news.


    After 20 days, Wu Yu had even met quite a few mystical dragonpetitors. He had searched everywhere, and found nothing special.


    He continued to search, and day after day passed. His patience began to wane, as he felt like he was being toyed with.


    That person who knew that he was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s heir. Where were they?


    "Since I¡¯vee, I can¡¯t give up. Press on...."


    He moved with more urgency, and his Eyes of Fire and Gold were also used more forcefully to scan deeper. After all, he still had time.


    A month passed.


    He was thinking while sitting on a boulder.


    "I was asked toe in, but they did not reveal themselves to me. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be that they are trapped somewhere, and could only speak to me once? Do I have to find them?


    "Could they be a criminal in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons?


    "But this is the first tier of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. It will only hold those below the Immortal Lord Realm. How could someone below the Immortal Lord Realm know that I am the inheritor of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy? And how could they send their voice out from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory?"


    Wu Yu could not understand it.


    However, he did not despair. He resolved to continue searching. After all, there was still time.


    As he stood up, he suddenly felt killing intent. He had been discovered.


    After dodging the attack, he turned to see a middle-aged ghostly cultivator staring nkly at him. He mumbled, "A heavenly immortal can actually dodge my assassination?"


    This ghostly cultivator was covered in blood. Evidently, he had been through many savage battles and had escaped. He had hidden, and probably was aiming to strengthen his own Purgatory Immortal Design with Wu Yu.


    This was a 3-Xuan ghostly immortal, with three immortal dao marks. He was fairly strong, although slightly injured.


    But he did not back down. With an ancient immortal treasure in his hand, he charged.


    "Go to hell! Mystical dragon tribe!"


    He still thought that Wu Yu was a mystical dragon, but in human form.


    Coincidentally, Wu Yu was just feeling curious about how the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design was strengthened. Since this guy had delivered himself, Wu Yu would not hold back.


    In just 10 breaths of time, Wu Yu had devoured him.


    He had integrated his Purgatory Immortal Design into Wu Yu¡¯s own Dragon Emperor Immortal Design. As expected, the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design became moreplex.


    "Others are also working hard to strengthen their immortal designs," Wu Yu thought.


    Suddenly, two mystical dragons appeared in front, and they saw that Wu Yu¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design had grown stronger.


    "You! You stole our prey?" The two mystical dragons¡¯ eyes widened in anger as they red at Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1295: The Purple and Green Couple

    These two mystical dragons were green and purple, male and female. They had suddenly appeared before Wu Yu.


    They had clearly been chasing that ghostly cultivator.


    The purple mystical dragon did not have a huge body, but had a huge pair of indigo wings. The feathers on the wings were all shaped like sharp shortswords, lined up neatly to form a huge and deadly set of wings.


    Wu Yu recalled that this was a Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon.


    The other was a green mystical dragon that was clearly male. He had arger body and his green scales were dazzling. Most prominent was the single long horn on his head, that was like a spear. It jutted out, and looked so sharp that one could almost hurt oneself just by looking at it. It also radiated an eerie, green light.


    This was the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon.


    These two mystical dragons moved and fought together. Evidently, they were on good terms. And Wu Yu could see that the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design on the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon¡¯s horn had already grown much stronger. While the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon¡¯s horn was muchrger than Wu Yu¡¯s, it was still nothingpared to the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon¡¯s.


    Wu Yu understood their strategy. The Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon, in order to woo a beauty, had made a sacrifice and allowed the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon to absorb most of the gains. That way, the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon¡¯s ranking would be much higher, thanks to his contributions.


    And the prey which had almost been in their hands had been snatched away by Wu Yu. Of course, they were angry.


    Especially since they saw that the one who had snatched it was Wu Yu!


    "It¡¯s you!" the two mystical dragons eximed, and a gleam entered their eyes.


    Of course. Wu Yu was worth a Genesis Mystical Pill and a destinable immortal talisman.


    Wu Yu had an impression of them. When the Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen spoke, they were by her side.


    The Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen had spoken of Wu Yu and Luo Pin, causing others tough. If she had not spoken, the impact would not have been as great.


    "Deep Dreams Empire?" Wu Yu ventured.


    The Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragonughed coldly, speaking as he circled behind Wu Yu. "That¡¯s right. Heard of us? Wu Yu, you¡¯ve snatched away what was ours. You have to pay a price, right?"


    In front, the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon blew a teasing kiss. "Be a good boy and don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll be hurt less, and we can have an easier time as well. Trading you for a Genesis Mystical Pill will bepensation for kill stealing."


    "And if I don¡¯t?" Since he had not found that person yet, Wu Yu could turn his focus to revenge for now. He would y along.


    The Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon smirked. "Then we will have to show you no mercy and drag you over. The more unruly you are, the more unpleasant it will be." The Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon said, "Of course, this is all nothingpared to the pain you will feel at the hands of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. After you lose the Primordial Immortal Dragon, you will get chased out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and will have to watch that Luo Pin taken by the Tian Ming Dragon Lord as his own. Now that will be true pain."


    Wu Yu smiled. "I say. You¡¯re a woman, why is your tongue so vile?"


    The Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon said, "I am just speaking the truth. Well, just wait right there. Big Brother Deep Green, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll take him down alone. The fact that a heavenly immortal like you canst so long here shows that you¡¯re a pretty lucky one. You must have hidden well."


    "If not for the fact that our ghostly immortal was already beaten half to death, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to take him down either."


    They were both beings with five immortal dao marks, so it was expected that they did not take Wu Yu seriously. At this time, the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon was not paying full attention either. She talked to the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon while chasing Wu Yu.


    "Lifeless Blood Lightning."


    She was caught off-guard by how swift and savage Wu Yu¡¯s own move was. He hurled out scarlet lightning that formed a huge sphere. It caught the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon within, then the lightning exploded. The scarlet lightning streaked like spines towards the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon¡¯s body!


    "Ahh!" The terrifying power of the lightning caused the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon to seize up in pain. She looked at Wu Yu fearfully. She wished to fight back, but the destructive pain had wormed its way into her bones. Under such an overpowering mystique¡¯s effect, she could only yelp and use her Escape Immortal Design.


    Otherwise, she would die!


    Whoosh!


    The Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon had been helpless against Wu Yu¡¯s attacks. Even when using the Escape Immortal Design, she had not imagined how desperate her situation would be.


    While all of this happened, the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon was still standing there, ck-jawed.


    "It¡¯s your turn now. Go back and tell your Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen that it was Wu Yu who sent you out. Tell her to shut her mouth and not to gossip next time."


    Wu Yu turned to the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon with a hard look.


    "Go to hell!" The Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon flew into a rage. He had yet to understand the circumstances, but it did not matter.


    Wu Yu again used a mystique. This was the Quintessential Tree Demon¡¯s Incandescent Mirror, which shimmered to existence before Wu Yu. The blinding lightpletely swallowed the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon!


    "Argh, argh!"


    The Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon wrenched and convulsed in the light, screaming. The green scales on his body were ripped off, and his flesh was exposed.


    He was quite a strong-willed one, but against such crushing force, he could only scream helplessly.


    "You! How are you so strong!?" the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon howled.


    All that answered him was Wu Yu¡¯s cold and resolved gaze.


    "Escape Immortal Design!" Before he died, he decided to activate his Escape Immortal Design. Otherwise, he would have been crushed easily to death by Wu Yu.


    Given Wu Yu¡¯s strength, dealing with them was just a simple matter of using two mystiques. His Bodhi immortal energy and Nine Aspects Vajra buddha energy were incredibly strong now. Not even being channeled into a mystique, they were already about as strong as a 5-Xuan immortal.


    Even against such elite mystical dragons.


    However, Wu Yu still had much room to improve.


    He was alone again.


    This was the first time that Wu Yu had shown the mystical dragons his fighting power.


    .............


    Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    More than a month had passed, and the seated elite dragon lords and dragon kings were chatting as they watched the rankings change on the Giant Purgatory Pir. asionally, they would look at the fight scenes that the Eye of the Dragon Emperor showed.


    The Eye of the Dragon Emperor had especially focused on the elite mystical dragons that were the hot favorites, such as the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. He specifically targeted the elite criminals, and each fight was epic. At the Immortal Lord Realm, he did not have any match, and he had fairly brutal methods. In just a month, his Dragon Emperor Immortal Design had already grown considerably.


    The way he crushed each battle made the other dragon lords cry out in admiration. "No less than expected of the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s son! No wonder he got runner-up in thest Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!"


    "This time, first ce is definitely his! Last time, he already took second ce as a 9-Xuan immortal."


    "There are a few other 9-Xuan immortals that are doing well also. But they¡¯re still a littleckingpared to the Tian Ming Dragon Lord."


    On the Giant Purgatory Pir, the most resplendent name at the top, which many mystical dragons were gratified to see, was: Sky Chariot Empire, Tian Ming!


    Further down along the list, there had been some intense changes. Tian Ming had already rushed to first ce by the second day and then had continued to make his position more and more unassable. The gap between Tian Ming and the others grew wider and wider.


    He had left them all in his dust.


    Of course, the top 10 now were basically within everyone¡¯s expectations. They were mostly 9-Xuan immortals, the ster youths from the Sky Heart tribe.


    The entire rankings were as expected, and very reasonable.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King waspletely at ease, and talking to others without the slightest worry. asionally, he would look at the bottom of the Giant Purgatory Pir, and he could not resist directing loud, obnoxiousughter towards the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s side.


    That was because the bottom of the Giant Purgatory Pir was ranked like this.


    Fourth from the bottom: Primordial Immortal Empire, Ye Xuanyi!


    Third from the bottom: Primordial Immortal Empire, Xing Ling!


    Second from the bottom: Primordial Immortal Empire, Yu Manyuan!


    Last ce: Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu!


    They were all neatly lined up!


    Just like the Sky Chariot Empire, the Sky Will Empire, and the Sky Shadow Empire were lined up neatly at the top of the rankings.


    A difference like night and day.


    As long as this ranking did not change, they would be theughing stock for the rest of the year. Especially since they were often the brunt of unkind words.


    "If this continues, I think the Primordial Immortal Empire needn¡¯t join next time. It¡¯s too embarrassing."


    "They¡¯re even worse than the 100th ranked empire. Haha...."


    "What has the Primordial Immortal Empire been doing all these years? Is each generation worse than thest? What a preposterous joke...."


    "And they have the audacity to continue sitting here. If it were me, I would already have left out of shame."


    There were many who were looking to suck up to the Sky Chariot Dragon King now. Besides Wu Jun¡¯s friends, those that were usually neutral had all joined the taunting.


    Of course, they were also taunting Wu Hao and Ye Qianning.


    In this month, Wu Jun had been silent, and Wu Hao had been turning steadily greener. Ye Qianning was also frustrated. She shook her head.


    "No need to worry about Wu Yu. He is simply not interested in the trial. This means that he is preupied with something else." Luo Pin was still calm, because she understood Wu Yu.


    She knew that he wasst ce because he was not interested.


    Of course, no one else would believe this.


    "How can Xuanyi¡¯s strength make him fourth from the bottom? It must be because of Wu Yu! Everyone is targeting the Primordial Immortal Empire!" the Luminary Dragon King said.


    The Interster Domain Dragon King said, "That must be the case. Otherwise, Xing Ling would not be third from the bottom either. If he does not even dare to appear in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, how can he attempt the challenge?"


    The Jade Mirror Dragon Queen sighed. "I already felt that letting Wu Yu participate wouldpletely disgrace us! Really...."


    "Aren¡¯t you leaving the Primordial Immortal Empire? Don¡¯t worry about the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s face, then. It has nothing to do with you!" Ye Qianning rolled her eyes at her.

 Chapter 1296: The Primordial Immortal Empires Counter

    Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and Ye Qianning, of course, knew the reason why Wu Yu was inside.


    But beingughed at by so many, and even implicating their own people in this, was a very infuriating situation.


    They turned inwards, and ignored what everyone else said.


    Even Luo Pin was a little irritated.


    "Whether immortals or mystical dragons, their fighting andpetitive spirit are even stronger ."


    She realized this now.


    For example, the Sky Chariot Dragon King, who had not been able to win Ye Qianning. He had exhausted every possibility to make the Wu Hao and Wu Jun brothers look bad.


    The ingratiating mystical dragons were also sickening to watch.


    Looking at the top and bottom of the rankings, it was indeed a risible sight.


    "Hey, hey! Someone used their Escape Immortal Design!"


    "Who would be ipetent enough to be the first one out? Don¡¯t they know how to choose only the criminals they can deal with?"


    Actually, as long as one could choose the criminals correctly, there was theoretically no need to use the Escape Immortal Design.


    Each Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison stated the strength of each criminal very clearly, and one would have plenty of time to deliberate and calcte.


    Unless one was ousted by anotherpetitor, that sort of thing was less frequent at the start. It was more frequent towards the end.


    But it would also offend others, and therefore was not a verymon phenomenon.


    Everyone was looking to see who the first mystical dragon eliminated was!


    In a sh of light, the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon appeared, sprawled on the floor. Blood lightning was crackling on her wounds, and she was screaming and rolling on the floor. Divested of Wu Yu¡¯s control, the scarlet lightning vanished in a sh, leaving a screaming mess that was the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon.


    "It¡¯s the Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon!"


    The mystical dragons recognized her.


    The Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen immediately recognized her. She was furious, her face as ck as a storm cloud. "Who forced you out? And with such cruel tactics? A criminal, or apetitor?"


    The Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon was wailing pitifully, unable to even speak.


    "Where is Deep Green?! Didn¡¯t he protect you?" Another elder from the Deep Dreams Empire raged. He was probably the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon¡¯s father.


    Just as he finished speaking, another Escape Immortal Design triggered! It was the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon, whose scales had been burned off. He was seriously wounded, and took ragged breaths after he appeared. He stared nkly at the crowd. They were definitely the first ones out!


    The Deep Dreams Empire was in shock, and their expressions were sour. These were their greatest hopes, but they had been eliminated so early. They must have offended some expert.


    The Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen raged, "Stop whining. A loss is a loss."


    The Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon gritted his teeth. He spat angrily in the direction of the Primordial Immortal Empire, "Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen, you must take revenge for us. It was the Primordial Immortal Empire person! He snatched our prey, who was almost dead, and then forced us to use our Escape Immortal Designs! How despicable! He should be thrown out of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!"


    There was an uproar after hearing that it was the Primordial Immortal Empire who had forced them out! But the Primordial Immortal Empire made up the bottom four!


    The Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen was on the verge of a breakdown. Being defeated by the Primordial Immortal Empire was humiliating enough, and it smacked of revenge as well. She said tersely, "Was it Ye Xuanyi, Xing Ling, and Yu Manyuan joining forces? What sort of despicable technique did they use to sneak-attack you?"


    That was what the mystical dragons thought. But amongst them, only Ye Xuanyi was a 5-Xuan immortal, and the rest were a far cry. It had to be a sneak attack, or some other plot, to force these two mystical dragons out.


    As for the goal, it must¡¯ve been spite for the Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen revealing the truth about Wu Yu.


    However, to their great surprise, the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon lifted her head and wailed, "It was not them! It was that immortal, Wu Yu! He stole our prey, and even attacked us!"


    The uproar vaporized into silence. Everyone looked at each other, and there was an awkward humor hanging in the air. Before long, everyone burst intoughter.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King waved a hand. "Kids, stop kidding. It¡¯s meaningless. Speak on. Did you offend someone else but won¡¯t dare to say it? It¡¯s verymon for youngsters to fall out. Out with it, it does not matter. Was it Tian Ming, that little bastard?"


    After everyone heard this, they felt like the Sky Chariot Dragon King was speaking the truth. These two must have been beaten out by a stronger person but made Wu Yu the scapegoat because they were afraid of offending that person.


    The Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen had been given a bad shock, but she was more relieved after hearing the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s words. If that were the case, then their pride was still intact.


    But the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon shook his head. "Esteemed Sky Chariot Dragon King, it was no one else but Wu Yu! The two of us are not mistaken. It was a single human alone! I did not imagine he would be that strong. He almost killed the two of us.¡±


    These words shut the mystical dragons up, but they no longerughed.


    This was impossible to exin.


    If Wu Yu was so strong, why would he be inst ce?


    Besides, he was still at the Longevity Immortal Realm, and not the Nine Xuan Dao Realm!


    Everyone held their breath. Everyone¡¯s expressions were a treat to watch.


    The Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen recalled that Wu Yu had actually beaten Ye Xuanyi in the Primordial Immortal Empire trials. She had thought it was a lie.


    Now it seemed like it was true. After all, Wu Jun was no fool. How could he have been so foolish this time?


    As for the Sky Chariot Dragon King, he seemed to be on the verge of a breakdown. The better Wu Yu performed, the more it was a p to his face. Therefore, it was like he had been pped by Wu Jun, and his own taunts had backfired on him. A new fire appeared in his eyes.


    "Impossible...."


    Many people were shaking their heads.


    Suddenly, the Sky Will Dragon King asked, "Wu Jun, I heard that this Wu Yu obtained an immortal¡¯s legacy in the mortal domain, and it¡¯s someone fairly strong. He is being protected by an elite immortal, right?"


    With this, they now understood why the Sky Will Dragon King had allowed Wu Yu to participate. So he had been privy to additional information, and had seen Wu Yu in a different light.


    Wu Jun had not spoken about it before, but now the chance hade for him to get his own back. "Of course, I myself am unable to confirm it. That immortal is very mysterious, and I cannot confirm who it is. But I can confirm that they are very strong, and unwilling to expose themselves."


    Coming from a Hundred Empire Dragon King, "very strong" was apletely different notion.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, especially the Sky Chariot Dragon King and the Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen, whose faces were still burning.


    Wu Hao smiled. "If not, how could he be not even a millennium old, but already ascended, and near the Nine Xuan Dao Realm? And even be able to defeat the Nine Xuan Dao Realm cultivators? Some who just can¡¯t use their brains can onlyugh and jeer inanely."


    He had been rubbed raw for a long time, and finally he had gotten a good shot in at the Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    As well as everyone who hadughed just now. Wu Hao¡¯s words had indeed made them all bitter.


    "Who are you talking about, Wu Hao!? You dare mock a Hundred Empire Dragon King?!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s eyes were spitting fire from his anger.


    Wu Hao waved a hand, toozy to reply. One counterattack was enough. Besides, it was Ye Qianning who had told him to keep quiet....


    Wu Jun said, "Sky Chariot Dragon King, do not get too worked up. I daresay that my brother did not mean you."


    The brothers were rather bold because they had no choice but to push back against such humiliation. From their youth, the Sky Chariot Dragon King had already set himself against Wu Hao.


    Once, Wu Hao was almost beaten to death by the Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    This sort of grudge was one that he could not possibly forget.


    In the middle of the fight, it was the Sky Will Dragon King who spoke. "This means that Wu Yu¡¯s future is very bright indeed."


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King said, "True or false, it is not decided yet. Perhaps they¡¯ve fabricated some lie, afraid that we would stop two mortals from continuing their mortal domain tryst. If he is so capable, why would he be inst ce on the Giant Purgatory Pir? I think that he must have used some special trick to persuade these two dragons."


    Hearing the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s words, the Deep Indigo Sword Feather Dragon and the Deep Green Heartpiercer Dragon felt that it sounded logical!


    "Seems likely. In any case, what we saw him use did not look like an immortal¡¯s mystique. It might have been some special ancient immortal talisman! Except we did not realize it!"


    "I already said it! How could he be so strong?"


    This was much more believable. Everyone could also console themselves thus. Against such doubts, Wu Jun did not want toment more. He stuck by his words. Time would provide the answers.


    But the word "tryst" had angered Luo Pin. She was good-natured, but she was fuming now.


    "Don¡¯t hold it against such idiots," Ye Qianning consoled her.


    "No, I will remember it. One day, I will return it to him," Luo Pin said, taking a deep breath.


    "Mm." Ye Qianning nodded. Although she knew that it was possible, it was too far away. Luo Pin might have forgotten it by then.


    The Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen said, "Isn¡¯t it forbidden to use immortal talismans? Sky Will Dragon King, aren¡¯t Wu Yu¡¯s actions illegal? He should be pulled out to be punished!"


    Of course, she was unsatisfied!


    The Primordial Immortal Empire had given her a p to the face.


    The Sky Will Dragon King said, "The supervising people have found that there was no immortal talisman used in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Stop blindly guessing. If you¡¯re still suspicious, just watch on."


    It seemed like the Sky Will Dragon King and the Sky Chariot Dragon King were not on the same side.


    Of course, the Sky Will Dragon King had a more enigmatic personality and was difficult to ce.


    As for the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, she had not spoken from start to end.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King was not worried. Even if Wu Yu could defeat these two, they were only 6-Xuan immortals.


    Ultimately, they could only be considered average on the Giant Purgatory Pir. Besides, he had already wasted a month. It was not likely that he could even break the bottom 100 in the uing time.


    He might even be using all sorts of techniques that would burn himself out.


    The most glorious one in this trial was still his son, and Wu Yu¡¯s transformation could only be considered a little hup.

 Chapter 1297: Xue Bingyi

    Wu Yu had never expected to cause a ruckus after sending this annoying pair out.


    At the same time, he had managed to save face for Wu Hao and the rest.


    After all, the Primordial Immortal Empire upied the bottom four in the rankings on the Giant Purgatory Pir.


    After an entire month, Wu Yu had only integrated a Purgatory Immortal Design from a 3-Xuan immortal. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Wu Yu had a lower rank than Yu Manyuan, who had kept a low profile while searching for heavenly immortal prisoners to battle.


    Nheless, Wu Yu¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on this - he continued his search. To not dy further, he distanced himself from battles unless the other party targeted him and was unwilling to let him off.


    He soared into the clouds, dove down to the ground, whizzed through the yellow mist, explored the deep seas, foraged the mountains, and excavated the deep valleys.


    In the process, he discovered a number of Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons.


    He even saw a prison that trapped a 8-Xuan immortal ss mystical dragon. He naturally didn¡¯t enter, as he couldn¡¯t deal with it at this point and it would just be a waste of time.


    "Where are you?"


    Soon, half a year had passed.


    Wu Yu was frustrated to the point of copsing.


    He had searched almost everywhere in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, but he hadn¡¯t found any new information.


    He had distanced himself from the crowd and had almost been forgotten.


    For the final rankings, those participants were searching and killing frenziedly.


    Only Wu Yu appeared to be casual and at ease.


    However, he was indeed fatigued from searching and couldn¡¯t get an answer no matter how he called out.


    He even started to doubt himself. "Could it be that someone is ying a trick on me? Maybe no one is waiting for me in this ce?"


    If it wasn¡¯t because he had been searching for half a year, he might have given up at this point.


    His will was prompting him to persevere.


    However, he felt like he should change his approach. Therefore, he started thinking.


    On the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, what had happened five months ago had gradually been forgotten.


    Through the Eye of the Dragon Emperor, many exhrating battles were shown. At least half of all battles were from the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. He had a huge lead, and no one could catch up to him.


    As for the rankings on the Giant Purgatory Pir, they were changing drastically. Although the changes to the top three were infrequent, the bottom 600 were almost changing constantly!


    This was proof of the intensepetition.


    It was especially so for the top 10!


    People were constantly making into and dropping out of the top 10. asionally, one would make it to the top three but dropped to over 20 in just a few days.


    It was clear that the difference between them was minute. It was said that close to 30 people were touted to have the strength to make it to the top 10.


    Despite the intensepetition, Wu Yu stayed firmly at the bottom. Therefore, the ruckus that concerned him previously was easily neglected.


    When the people saw that the bottom four were all from the Primordial Immortal Empire, they couldn¡¯t help but smile infort.


    Even those that had triggered their Escape Immortal Designs were at higher ces despite constantly dropping down the ranking board.


    Finally, Ye Xuanyi brought some cheers for the Primordial Immortal Empire!


    He became the fifth from the bottom from being the fourth from the bottom!


    "Congrattions! Finally! There¡¯s someone making huge progress!" The people were mocking Wu Jun.


    However, Ye Xuanyi dropped back to being fourth from the bottom just a few dayster. The mystical dragons continued their mockery.


    The truth was that with his strength, it shouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to rank in the top 500. However, as long as he showed his face, he would be targeted by all.


    It was already incredible that he had hidden to this point and hadn¡¯t been forced to leave. For them, this was probably a nightmare.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know about the situation outside.


    What he knew was that his ranking was definitely behind. However, that didn¡¯t matter. He wasn¡¯t in this ce in pursuit of higher ranking.


    In the end, he decided to create some doppelgangers. Although this might draw attention, he would also have more eyes around. Perhaps he would encounter that existence.


    He created a thousand doppelgangers, which exceeded the total number of participants.


    As such, the chances of Wu Yu encountering other participants increased extensively. In fact, he would see other participants at almost any moment.


    "Wu Yu! Quick! Grab him and send him to the Tian Ming Dragon Lord!"


    They swarmed forward to restrain Wu Yu. To their surprise, the doppelganger exploded and they only got a fake.


    This process happened constantly, letting Wu Yu understand deeply their desire to get Genesis Mystical Pills.


    There were people constantly attacking him. As a result, his doppelgangers didn¡¯tst long before returning as monkey hairs.


    He persevered for a month, and almost everyone knew that Wu Yu had his doppelgangers searching around. However, as the doppelgangers were too fragile, no one was worried.


    Moreover, Wu Yu even met the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    His Dragon Emperor Immortal Design was unbelievably huge.


    "Wu Yu, just wait for a while longer. Once I see that others can¡¯t catch up to me, I will have time to y around with you. Be prepared." The Tian Ming Dragon Lord snorted.


    "I¡¯m only afraid you are too dull, and I¡¯m not interested." It was just a doppelganger that was meeting him, so Wu Yu wasn¡¯t bothered by him.


    Both of them had different goals. Being the only one in the Immortal Lord Realm, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord had absolute dominance in this battlefield. In fact, many people were focused on searching for the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison for him.


    Finally, one of Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers heard unexpected news from lurking around a group of four.


    The leading female mystical dragon said that she had encountered some ruins named the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall. There shouldn¡¯t have been any buildings in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    In that case, why would there be ruins?


    She said, "Ibed the entire ruins but didn¡¯t find a prison. There¡¯s nothing strange about it. I¡¯m just curious as to why there would be ruins popping up in this ce."


    The other mystical dragon said, "There are lots of things that we can¡¯t understand. There¡¯s nothing to be curious about. Let¡¯s continue our search for the prisons.¡±


    The four mystical dragons were all female. All of them were at their prime age and were stunningly beautiful. Even in their mystical dragon forms, one could see their beauty. Wherever they went in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, they would always be a beautiful sight to witness.


    Wu Yu let his doppelganger follow them while his main body rushed over.


    "Perhaps that strange Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall is the ce I¡¯m searching for."


    From their conversation, Wu Yu could tell that all four female dragons were from the Sky Snow Empire. The Sky Snow Empire was ranked 71st, higher than the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    Their leader and the strongest among them was the ultimate mystical dragon, the Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon. She was the daughter of the Sky Snow Empire¡¯s dragon king. She was young but already possessed six immortal dao marks. In her empire, she was an elite genius.


    The other three were Sky Snow Pattering Dragons. They weren¡¯t weak and were at the level of a 5-Xuan immortal. Moreover, they were all supreme mystical dragons.


    Those that were participating this time werergely supreme mystical dragons.


    Naturally, there were differences between supreme mystical dragons.


    The strongest Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon was Xue Bingyi. She was a renowned, aloof beauty in the Sky Heart Tribe. Just from seeing her snow-white dragon form, Wu Yu was certain she would be an absolute beauty in her human form.


    It was her that had visited the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall.


    If he revealed himself, he couldn¡¯t possibly get them to bring him to the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall. Wu Yu also couldn¡¯t kill her and rob her memories. After all, she was a 6-Xuan immortal, and the group of four female dragons wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    However, this was his only opportunity. Seeing that no one else was around, Wu Yu showed up before them as they were heading off.


    "Greetings, big sister mystical dragons." It was better to be courteous when asking for a favor....


    The other party was shocked and took several steps back. Seeing that the person was Wu Yu, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Who are your big sisters? Shameless! Don¡¯t call us that!" One of the Sky Snow Pattering Dragons cursed.


    The other said, "Big Sister Xue, didn¡¯t the Tian Ming Dragon Lord say that we could get a Genesis Mystical Pill and even a destinable immortal talisman if we take this guy to him?"


    At this point, Xue Bingyi was staring and observing Wu Yu with her usual cold gaze. She naturally remembered what the Tian Ming Dragon Lord had promised.


    Pride gleamed in her eyes, and it was clear that she was an arrogant person. She lifted her head, and her eyes were on Wu Yu as she said, "What motive do you have for appearing before us? If there¡¯s nothing important, we will have to waste some time to earn that Genesis Mystical Pill."


    Although they weren¡¯t being kind, Wu Yu went straight to the point. "When I passed by previously, I heard you speaking about the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall. I was wondering if you could lead me there. As a reward... Although I don¡¯t have any Genesis Mystical Pill, I can give you each 100 Dao Deepening Pill as rewards. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t have to fight to get them."


    The truth was, Wu Yu knew it was unlikely that they would agree after seeing their haughty attitude.


    Just as he had expected, all four of themughed upon hearing him. One of the Sky Snow Pattering Dragons remarked, "Presumptuous! Are you taking us as beggars? Asking us to lead the way for you for just 100 Dao Deepening Pills? We could befriend the Tian Ming Dragon Lord and get the Genesis Mystical Pill. Why would we want your Dao Deepening Pills? Foolish!"


    Immediately after, the three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons shifted and surrounded Wu Yu in all directions.


    Xue Bingyi dropped her smile and said, "I don¡¯t understand if you have a brain. To us, you are no more than a Genesis Mystical Pill. It wouldn¡¯t matter if you had just stayed hidden, but you came to ask for our help. Those from the mortal domain are indeed foolish. If people like you can be immortal, it must be too easy to be an immortal in the mortal domain."


    Wu Yu smiled and asked, "So you all aren¡¯t going to agree and want to take me to the Tian Ming Dragon Lord?"


    Seeing Wu Yu still keeping a smile, disgust filled her. After all, she thought Wu Yu was foolish to still smile at this point.


    "To think that the Primordial Immortal Dragon that just joined the Primordial Immortal Empire would be interested in you, what a distorted taste she has. An insignificant immortal that came from the mortal domain like you is filled with filth. Yet she could be intimate with trash like you. The thought of it is repugnant."


    She was degrading Luo Pin.


    Clearly, she was hateful after witnessing Luo Pin¡¯s beauty.


    "Seeing that the group of you looked like decent individuals, I had not thought of attacking you previously. Who would have thought you would possess a tongue capable of such viciousness? In that case, I won¡¯t be courteous."


    Now Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be seen as bullying her.


    She was asking for it.


    "Shut up! How dare you humiliate Big Sister Xue! You must be courting death!" Wu Yu had only made onement and the four female mystical dragons were furious.


    Xue Bingyi said, "Torture him to the brink of death before sending him out of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!"


    "Alright."


    Out of the three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons, two remained in position, while thest one stepped forward to face Wu Yu. After all, it wouldn¡¯t take much to deal with a heavenly immortal.

 Chapter 1298: Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon

    As they were arguing, one of the Sky Snow Pattering Dragons was already attacking.


    She was covered with a strong, icy aura. Snowkes flew everywhere she went and caused the surrounding temperatures to drop. A thickyer of ice had frozen on top of the barrennd.


    "I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king, sending an idiot like this into this trial. Is he doing it just to make up the numbers or is he trying to make a fool of himself?"


    As she attacked, that Sky Snow Pattering Dragon was still chatting with the other three dragons.


    She was about to defeat Wu Yu easily, and her eyes were filled only with contempt.


    "Those who insult others will always be humiliated."


    Wu Yu felt only disgust for these few beauties of the mystical dragon tribe.


    He would not be merciful!


    "Immortal Cloud Field!"


    In an instant, he executed the fourth tier of the Somersault Cloud. His snow-white Immortal Cloud Field expanded rapidly in this world of yellowish fog. Within a short period of time, up to 100 li of his surroundings was under the control of his Immortal Cloud Field.


    Endless clouds acted like viscous swamps and swallowed the four mystical dragons, including the Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon. They were all trapped in Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal Cloud Field.


    "What is this?" the Sky Snow Pattering Dragon shrieked in rm. They had sunk into the Cloud Field and were struggling hard to escape. However, their struggles were ineffective.


    "Is someone helping him fight us?" Even at this moment, the idea that it was Wu Yu fighting back on his own had never crossed their minds. Hence, at such a time, these four mystical dragons were ignoring Wu Yu, and searching for their attacker instead.


    "Devil Incarnate."


    This was the Crimson Blood Roc Demon¡¯s mystique. It instantly surrounded the three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons. Under the control of the Immortal Cloud Field, in addition to theirck of caution against Wu Yu, Wu Yu¡¯s Devil Incarnateyered on them, entangled around them, and tore crazily into their flesh!


    "Ah!" It was only when they were screaming in pain that they saw Wu Yu shing past in the Immortal Cloud Field. Perhaps it was only now that they realized that it was Wu Yu who had attacked them after all.


    However, it was toote for the mystical dragons.


    "Hellish Capiries!"


    This was the Natural Mystique of the Red Devil. His arm instantly turned into countless capiries that rushed out like poisonous snakes. The Sky Snow Pattering Dragons were trapped by both the Immortal Cloud Field and the Devil Incarnate. They were about to use their mystiques to escape when countless blood thorns pierced through their bodies!


    "Ah!!!"


    These three mystical dragons screamed again at the same time. The extraordinary pain inflicted grave injuries on them. Now they were under Wu Yu¡¯s control and could not retaliate!


    At this moment, Wu Yu had turned into a 12-zhang-tall Immortal Ape in the Immortal Cloud Field! One of his thick, muscr arms had turned into countless capiries that had pierced through the three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons and wrapped them up so tightly that only their heads were exposed.


    Now they were covered in blood and writhing in pain. They screamed in terror while staring in disbelief at Wu Yu, whose back was turned to them.


    Wu Yu turned to face them and asked, "How are you feeling?" With just one nce from him, the three mystical dragons trembled even more uncontrobly in fear.


    "Please let us go. We know our mistakes now! Big Sister Xue, please save us!" With a sob, the three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons howled in pain.


    "It is your turn now." Wu Yu looked coldly at the Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon as he spoke. He was dragging the three mystical dragons along with him, while his other arm wielded the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword.


    The Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon was shocked. She was also trapped in the Immortal Cloud Field, and at this moment, she was panicking.


    "This is unexpected. How could you disguise yourself as a heavenly immortal when you are so powerful?! That is just being despicable! How can sneaky people like you enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory? This is a humiliation!" the Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon roared in fury.


    "Shut up. You seem so familiar with moral preachings. It shows that you¡¯ve done that a lot. However, that is ineffective against me. I believe only in fighting." Wu Yu dragged the three mystical dragons who were begging for mercy and pressed forward towards her.


    "Release them first and I will fight you!" The Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon huffed.


    "There is no need for that. I can defeat you using only one arm!"


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    This time, this 6-Xuan immortal was prepared to fight as she had realized the threat of Wu Yu¡¯s strength.


    However, this was not enough to scare her.


    "You simply snuck an attack on us because we underestimated you. That is nothing! I can beat you back into your pitiful self, and you shall see how pathetic you are!"


    That Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon taunted him.


    "Immortal Sealing Ice World!"


    Instantly, she puffed out mouthful after mouthful of icy-cold mist. The mist expanded rapidly inside the Immortal Cloud Field. At the same time, it froze the surroundings quickly, and soon, the entire Immortal Cloud Field was frozen!


    Wu Yu and the entire Immortal Cloud Field were frozen in this cold, bone-chilling ice!


    His opponent had six daos, and they were all concentrated on this Natural Mystique. Its offensive power was stunning! Even the Somersault Cloud was frozen!


    The Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon was indeed confident in her mystique. She looked haughtily at Wu Yu when she saw that she had frozen everything.


    She was fast in her retaliation, but Wu Yu was faster! In the instant that the Immortal Cloud Field was about to be fully frozen, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes sted two horrifying beams of light!


    "Optics of Immortal Expanse!"


    The me pirs immediately burned through the ice and snow, melting them. It managed to burn through the ice right before the Immortal Cloud Field was entirely frozen!


    The Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon¡¯s expression changed immediately and she summoned countless ice crystals to defend herself. However, her defenses were sted apart by Wu Yu. When the me pirs hit her, she was instantly engulfed in fierce fire!


    "100,000 Dragons Immortal Butchering Design!"


    Wu Yu had defeated her in one move. He was unbelievably calm as he used the power of the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword. In an instant, 100,000 sword qi dragons exploded out and tore the ice apart. Then the overwhelming sword qi rushed and shed towards the Deep Seas Icy Immortal Dragon, Xue Bingyi, as she burnt in the fierce mes!


    If Wu Yu had wanted to kill her, she would already be dead. However, he had only pierced through her body, shed her tendons, damaged her muscles and bones, and burnt her snowy-white dragon scales with his mes until they were ck like charcoal!


    BOOM!


    Xue Bingyi copsed to the ground, heavily wounded.


    This was a terrible defeat for her.


    Usually, Wu Yu would be gentler on girls, but he had not held back at all this time. He could never forgive this woman for insulting Luo Pin.


    The four mystical dragons were all defeated by Wu Yu. Every one of them was heavily injured and could no longer retaliate.


    Wu Yu took out an immortal treasure. It was a huge called the Heaven¡¯s Thunder Net. He wrapped all four mystical dragons in his Heaven¡¯s Thunder Net and trapped them before looking calmly at them.


    "Big Sister Xue, Big Sister Xue, are you alright!? Wake up, please!"


    "You imbecile! If you kill Big Sister Xue, your entire family will have to pay for it!"


    "Big Sister Xue is the Sky Snow Empire¡¯s dragon king¡¯s daughter!"


    The Sky Snow Pattering Dragons snarled at Wu Yu. However, they shut up in fear as soon as they saw Wu Yu¡¯s cold eyes.


    Their terrified looks formed a stark contrast to their arrogance previously.


    Actually, Xue Bingyi was conscious. Wu Yu said, "Stop pretending. It is no big deal to be defeated in a battle. You just have to be smarter next time. Don¡¯t keep thinking of others as fools. If that is the case, perhaps you guys are the true fools. Haha."


    Xue Bingyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she red furiously at Wu Yu. She spat, "You have injured me gravely today. You are indeed strong, and you hide your strength well! But I swear that one day, I shall return the humiliation that you have given me today a thousand fold!"


    "Come on, my losers have never had a chance to catch up with me." Wu Yu shook his head andughed. He then said, "You are the typical kind of person who acquiesces to something after having refused someone¡¯s first overture. You refused my Dao Deepening Pills and demanded Genesis Mystical Pills instead. Do you think it is that easy to get Genesis Mystical Pills?"


    Xue Bingyi continued her threat, "Don¡¯t rejoice too early. The Tian Ming Dragon Lord will kill you sooner orter!"


    "That guy? Hehe." Wu Yu had no patience to share too much with these mystical dragons. He used the Heaven¡¯s Thunder Net and the lightning instantly electrocuted the mystical dragons until they screamed pitifully. They even lost control of their dders. The beautiful mystical dragons were now in a pathetic state and could only sob in pain.


    "Lead the way. I¡¯m no saint and am talented in torturing people. If you guys want to remain here, you have to obey my orders. Otherwise, I shall chop off your dragon horns one by one and send you out personally."


    If their dragon horns were chopped off, then their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs would be removed. It would be meaningless for them to remain in the purgatory.


    "First, turn into your human forms." Otherwise, their bodies would be too big and would be eyesores.


    The four mystical dragons red indignantly at Wu Yu when he made such a request. Obviously, they did not want to do as he had said.


    Wu Yu corrected their attitudes easily. He activated the Heaven¡¯s Thunder Net and electrocuted them until they screamed and foamed at their mouths at the same time.


    "Wu Yu, you will die horribly! I swear!" Xue Bingyi red at him with bloodshot eyes.


    After being tortured, the mystical dragons could only listen to his orders and turn back into their human forms. Indeed, Xue Bingyi was really beautiful in her human form. Her beauty was perfection. However, now she was charred and was not really pretty.


    "Lead the way. If I find out that you all have been ying with me, then I don¡¯t mind having a taste of the beauties from the Sky Snow Empire." Wu Yu grinned evilly.


    "You!" Now the four dragons felt terror from the depths of their hearts. They were all virgins and would not have their honor defiled by Wu Yu!


    Hence, while tears welled in their eyes, they still gritted their teeth and showed the way for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu worked swiftly and headed towards the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall. This was naturally very important to him. His original intention in approaching these dragons was simply to seek help in finding his way. The whole reason why he had ended up capturing them instead was because they were too disgusting. Otherwise, Wu Yu could not be bothered with them.


    They had seen the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall before. However, that was a few days ago, hence they had to find the direction again. It was no easy feat. After all, that ruin was not very big.


    "Wu Yu, no matter how strong you are, it is impossible for you to marry an ultimate mystical dragon. This is the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, we have countless elders who are stronger than you, and they will never allow that to happen." Even as a captive, Xue Bingyi was still throwing snide remarks at Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1299: Mystical Palace Thunder Dragon

    Wu Yu only wanted them to lead the way. He knew what he was doing and did not need to hear their snarky remarks. If they dared to say anything else, he would electrocute them till they foamed at their mouths again.


    "How far and how long before we reach the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall?"


    "...."


    "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "Based on your current speed, you will probably need about an hour. We are going in the correct direction, but I¡¯m not sure of its exact location. When we reach the ce, we still have to search for it." Xue Bingyi gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Wu Yu continued to journey forward.


    "Why are you looking for that ruin? Why did youe into the purgatory and what secret are you hiding?" Xue Bingyi asked suspiciously.


    "Shut up."


    A one-hour journey was not considered long, but the trouble was that he would need to search for the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall after reaching the ce. Hence, he sped up and moved faster.


    Xue Bingyi and the other three were now cowering together. Even the eyes of the three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons were shivering in fear.


    Every time they looked at Wu Yu, they trembled.


    And Xue Bingyi continued to re silently at Wu Yu with hatred.


    Suddenly, she saw a sh of nine-colored thunder streaking past in the skies above them.


    Joy instantly filled her heart.


    She saw that Wu Yu was still focused on moving forward. In haste, she shouted out, "Lin Xiaoting, save me!"


    Her voice was loud and clear. Anyone in their surroundings could hear her shout.


    Of course, Wu Yu heard it too.


    Wu Yu did not hear that sh of thunder in the skies, as it had shed past too quickly. However, after Xue Bingyi shouted for help, he felt the impending threat immediately.


    An expert was passing by at this time!


    Wu Yu had already trapped the girls and stopped them from using Message Talismans. He was not expecting to bump into an expert in the huge Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!


    And this expert was someone that Wu Yu could not defeat at the moment.


    Wu Yu knew that he was in trouble after he had heard Xue Bingyi shout for Lin Xiaoting¡¯s help.


    Wu Yu had a certain level of understanding of the experts in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. There were about 30 9-Xuan immortals in here, and some of them were quite famous.


    This Lin Xiaoting was one of them. He was from the Sky Will Empire and had the highest hope of entering the top three in this trial. His true form was a Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon, also a type of ultimate mystical dragon!


    At the same time, he was also one of the Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s adopted sons.


    If Tian Ming was not a repeated participant of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial, Lin Xiaoting would be one of the hot favourites to get the championship.


    This Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon was fast. Based on his speed, his Dragon Emperor Immortal Design should be quiterge by now.


    Just as Wu Yu had realized who it was that Xue Bingyi had shouted out for, he raised his head and saw a sh of a nine-colored heavenly thunder raging down from the sky!


    It was heading straight for Wu Yu¡¯s head!


    It was indeed extremely fast!


    That nine-colored heavenly thunder was extremely strong. It was not even near Wu Yu yet, but he felt as though the entire world was going to explode!


    Wu Yu reacted immediately.


    In the face of danger, he abandoned his captives, Xue Bingyi and the three other mystical dragons, and chose to escape for his life.


    He knew clearly that he was no match for this Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon at the moment.


    The other party¡¯s nine-colored heavenly thunder could obliterate him!


    Hence, he integrated the Somersault Cloud into his body and somersaulted. He left Xue Bingyi and her group behind and escaped just before the nine-colored heavenly thunder struck the empty ce that he once stood!


    He disappeared instantly!


    "Escaped? That¡¯s fast?"


    In the sky, a gigantic, snow-white mystical dragon covered in nine-colored thunder flew downwards. Along the dragon¡¯s spine, from his head to his tail, sharp spikes protruded like horns. At the edge of his tail, there was a sharp spike protruding out like a spear. While he was snow-white, the nine-colored thunder that surrounded him made him look very shy.


    "Xue Bingyi? Who was that?" Lin Xiaoting asked.


    "Big Brother Lin, you have to get revenge for me!" Xue Bingyi turned into a mystical dragon and showed him her whole body, which was covered with wounds. With tears in her eyes, she scrambled to the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon like a little dragon in need of protection. Her cries were pitiful. The Sky Snow Pattering Dragons were all sobbing sadly too.


    "Who is it that has hurt you like this!? This is preposterous!" The Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon was enraged and felt sorry for the girls.


    The three Sky Snow Pattering Dragons said angrily, "All of our injuries came from that immortal called Wu Yu from the Primordial Immortal Empire!"


    "Yes, it was him!"


    "What? Isn¡¯t he just a heavenly immortal?" Lin Xiaoting was shocked.


    Xue Bingyi said, "He probably used something to hide his aura and cultivation level. His real cultivation level might be the same as mine. He used despicable moves to defeat me!"


    That Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with thundering rage.


    "That rascal dares to act weak in order to defeat the strong. This is really interesting. Looks like Tian Ming has underestimated him. Little Sister Xue, don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t get your revenge for you, I will relinquish my surname.


    "A mere immortal dares to act impudently in our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and even wants to marry one of our ultimate mystical dragons. He is really interesting and daring."


    .............


    Wu Yu had somersaulted on the spot and appeared far away.


    Part of the nine-colored heavenly thunder had entered his body and he had carried it out with him.


    It might just be a part of the nine-colored heavenly thunder, but it was still very powerful and tore through Wu Yu¡¯s body like poisonous snakes. His flesh split and his blood flowed out. Wu Yu¡¯s body was heavily wounded!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The thunder¡¯s destructive power was surprising. Lucky for Wu Yu, the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon was not here, hence he could quickly suppress and destroy the remnants of the thunder in his body.


    But his body was still injured.


    He rested for about half a day before he recovered fully.


    "A 9-Xuan immortal is quite strong. He¡¯s not an easy opponent. Looks like I have to proceed with caution here."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath.


    While he had lost Xue Bingyi and her group as his guides, he should not be too far away from the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall.


    Besides, now that he knew the general direction of the hall, he was confident that he could find it alone.


    "But if that Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon is adamant about seeking revenge for Xue Bingyi, he will know where I¡¯m heading towards. Will they be waiting there for me?"


    There was a possibility that this would happen.


    "But even so, I still have to go there. At most, I will have to escape again."


    Wu Yu had many mystiques and moves. He was not afraid of them.


    He turned his real body small, hid in the lowest level of the ground, and moved silently towards the direction of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall. Naturally, he was more cautious of his surroundings now.


    He slowed down when he guessed that he was near the hall. He was not anxious, as he knew the approximate location of the hall and that it would be difficult to find its exact location.


    When he was within approximate range of the hall, he realized that he was surrounded by deep crevices, so he had to expand his search into the subterranean areas. His area of search was muchrger than he had imagined. This was because thend above ground was t, while the underground area was filled with deep crevices.


    But he was very patient. This time, Wu Yu called back all his doppelgangers .


    "I have searched this ce before but have not gone deep underground in my search."


    He knew this ce.


    At that time, Wu Yu had just entered the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Hence, he was anxious and had overlooked this ce. He was focused on calling out for the elder and waiting for a reply at the beginning of his search.


    Now, when about half a year had passed, his patience only grew.


    "Where is that ce exactly?"


    He spent a few days searching the vicinity carefully. Actually, if he still had Xue Bingyi to lead the way, then he might not need to spend these few days searching. To Wu Yu, it felt as though he had not much time left.


    Finally, one day, Wu Yu was in the depths of a crevice when he saw in the dark that there was a dpidated pce covered in dust. It was obviously dpidated for countless years. There was wild grass in it, and it looked strange and eerily silent.


    "I have found it. Elder, are you waiting in there for me?" Wu Yu hid nearby and started calling out. He wanted to get a reply, but there was none.


    He observed the pce and realized that there was a crooked signboard on top of the door. There were five words: Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall, on it. However, that signboard looked like it would fall onto the ground and smash into smithereens at any time.


    It looked as though it had been hundreds of thousands of years since anyone had visited this pce.


    "If that mysterious person really exists, it is likely that he will be inside," Wu Yu thought.


    But Xue Bingyi and the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon might also be waiting for him inside. They might have set up a trap for him. Hence, Wu Yu was hesitant.


    "I can turn invisible. Shall I go in and take a look?" the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    "No, they have a 9-Xuan immortal who can see through your invisibility," Wu Yu replied.


    "How about me?" Ye Xixi wanted to help as well.


    "Not you either. If something dangerous is waiting inside, it will be easier for me to escape alone."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Let¡¯s not rush, wait first."


    Wu Yu did not believe that these people who werepeting fiercely to strengthen their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs would waste time just to take revenge on him.


    Especially Lin Xiaoting, who waspeting to enter the top 10 or even the top three. His performance would be affected if he wasted time to make trouble for Wu Yu.


    Besides, Wu Yu was not there to hunt the prisoners. Hence, he could afford to wait. He could wait here for a long period of time. He did not believe that the other party would remain in there to wait for him for half a month or one month.


    He watched from afar, unmoving.


    There were no signs of movement at all.


    Five days passed.


    There were still no signs of movement. He swept the area with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He could be quite sure that there was no one inside.


    10 days passed and still there were no signs of movement.


    Half a month passed and Wu Yu felt that he had waited for long enough. It was time for him to act. Obviously the other party was not lying in ambush here for him.


    "Perhaps that Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon does not have the time to help Xue Bingyi take revenge on me. Also, I have already escaped once from his hands."


    Now that half a month had passed, there were only five more months left in the trial. Wu Yu made a decision. He was a little nervous as he crept closer to the dragon hall.


    He crept nearer and nearer.


    He soon arrived at the dpidated garden. Wu Yu had an odd feeling. He was now standing at the doors of the dragon hall. The signboard above his head looked like it was about to crash down on his head at any time.


    The dragon hall was pitch ck inside and filled with a pungent stench. Dust covered everything inside. Even the dust and soil on the roof was three chi thick.


    He was now very tiny and had slipped into the dragon hall quietly. He entered the darkness and arrived inside the hall. It looked very in, and there was nothing inside. It was just empty space.


    "Elder, I have arrived. I¡¯m the inheritor of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy. Are you waiting here for me?"


    The hall was not big. Wu Yu looked around and spoke into the darkness at the same time.


    However, there was no reply at that moment. While this made Wu Yu feel disappointed, he did not give up on his search for the elder.


    Or perhaps there was something that he had left behind.


    He was searching for something special. Even if he only found a stone, he would probably take it. However, there was not even a stone to be found in the hall. It was just darkness.


    "What is going on...."


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, the entire Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall suddenly lit up with a bright, eye-piercing light!

 Chapter 1300: City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons

    Chapter 1300: City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons


    "What?" Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. Something was finally happening.


    Was the person waiting here about to appear?


    The light was very intense and dazzling!


    But in the next instant, he felt that something was wrong. This strong light started to be charged with sword qi. The killing intent was terrifying. The walls here were changing, and a frightfully deadly aura materialized!


    "This is an immortal treasure! It¡¯s trying to trap me!"


    Wu Yu immediately reacted.


    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my destinable immortal treasure, the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons. GAHA." Suddenly,ughter boomed from all around. Wu Yu recognized the voice - the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Evidently, he had ced his City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons destinable immortal treasure here, waiting for Wu Yu to take the bait!


    As he spoke, the entire hall changed into a dazzling castle.


    Within the castle, there were many pces, and the streets seemed as real as could be. But each and every brick was covered in spirit designs!


    Any destinable immortal treasure would have one billion spirit designs!


    In this vast city, everyst tile, the ss and bricks of the houses, the lush trees, all of it was covered in numerous spirit designs, and all of them shone brightly.


    Wu Yu was currently surrounded by one billion spirit designs.


    It was his first time seeing a destinable immortal treasure, so it was a huge shock for him!


    There were so many immortal designs closely knit together. It felt like a real city, and everyst detail was vivid and lifelike. It was definitely habitable. In that case, how many powerful immortals, how many months must it have taken to build it?


    One billion spirit designs, all working together at the same time within their tessetedttice.


    Every brick and tile was made of superb immortal essences and precious quintessences, and many of them had thousands of spiritual marks. That was how such a huge castle could be created.


    Within this castle, Wu Yu could see 10,000 dragon-shaped swords, their hilts buried in the ground, and their des bristling towards the sky like 10,000 roaring mystical dragons.


    The huge swords¡¯ des were the highest point in the entire castle. The 10,000 sword points were linked by white lightning that formed a huge, electrical web, and Wu Yu was trapped in their midst.


    This was a destinable immortal treasure, the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons!


    It belonged to the Tian Ming Dragon Lord!


    In truth, Wu Yu was very envious. The scale of a destinable immortal treasure waspletely different from immortal treasures and ancient immortal treasures.


    But right now, he was trapped in its midst.


    "Scum, you¡¯ve finally taken the bait. I¡¯ve waited for you for more than half a month. You think I would waste time there? I can just leave a destinable immortal treasure behind. Look around you. Ever tasted a destinable immortal treasure before? Jealous, eh?"


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s voice again reverberated around the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons.


    "Where is the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall?" Wu Yu knew that what he was looking at was not real, but an illusion of the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons.


    "I leveled it t long ago. What are you looking for in that wreck? I not only leveled it, but I even dug up the 300 chi of soil around it. Pity I didn¡¯t find a single worthy thing." The Tian Ming Dragon Lord snorted.


    He had not only destroyed the pce, but had even churned up 300 chi of soil around it. It was hopeless.


    Wu Yu was, of course, furious. He had spent so much effort to hunt this ce down, all to be ruined by this punk. Plus, this guy¡¯s father was outside giving Wu Hao a hard time. Wu Yu was sorely tempted to give up the search and duke it out with this guy till the end!


    He did not want to be high-profile, but now everyone knew about his circumstances. The Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen¡¯s fat mouth had made sure of that.


    And if he did not rise up now, Wu Hao and the others would beughed at forever.


    But Wu Yu just felt that it was more important to find that being who had called him!


    "Are you furious? I heard you beat up that Lin Xiaoting woman quite badly. We are all waiting for you. Come on."


    He roared withughter. Controlling the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons, he sent it flying towards him. Wu Yu was alreadypletely negated by this destinable immortal treasure. He was trapped within the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons, where Tian Ming was like a god.


    The scores of spirit designs winked and twinkled. After they locked on to Wu Yu, a barrage of attacks was clearly imminent. ording to the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s n, by the time Wu Yu reached him, he would already be beaten to hisst breath of life.


    Wu Yu saw the formidable attack of the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons iing, and responded, "Tian Ming, don¡¯t celebrate too early. There will be a reckoning."


    Whoosh!


    He used the Somersault Cloud and flipped out of the destinable immortal treasure!


    Not even the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons could hold the Somersault Cloud.


    Wu Yu continued to improve, as did his mystiques. Before, the Ancient Soul Tower had managed to hold him, but now, the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons could not. Besides, the Ancient Soul Tower was an internal world, whereas Wu Yu was simply on the surface of this City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons destinable immortal treasure, but not inside it.


    Still, not many could have broken out of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s destinable immortal treasure.


    Far away, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, Lin Xiaoting, Xue Bingyi, and many other Sky Will Empire, Sky Shadow Empire, and Sky Chariot Empire mystical dragons were gathered together, gleefully awaiting his arrival.


    Xue Bingyi was in the arms of Lin Xiaoting. Her injuries were already healed, and now she was like a little bird, adorable and endearing. Lin Xiaoting was pleased as could be.


    "Little Sister Xue, just wait a moment. He will be here in a jiffy. You can have the first go."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Lin. I will definitely repay you properly." Thinking of Wu Yu, her eyes red with anger.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord smiled. "Hold yourselves back, you two. There are many more lining up here."


    "I also have to thank you, Big Brother Tian Ming, for standing up for me," Xue Bingyi said.


    Lin Xiaoting said, "Him? He¡¯s not doing it for you, but for that Primordial Immortal Dragon. This guy is a wicked one. He won¡¯t even let a baby off."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord affected a pious face. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not that kind.... Damn!" Suddenly, his face clouded.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" they asked.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord cursed, "That rascal, he might have used his Escape Immortal Design. He¡¯s fled!"


    Xue Bingyi¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    "That¡¯s too cowardly! To even use the Escape Immortal Design for this!"


    "I¡¯ve overestimated that bastard. I thought he had more gumption."


    Lin Xiaoting was frustrated as well. He said to Xue Bingyi, "Don¡¯t worry. As long as Wu Yu is still in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, I will definitely seek justice for you when we go out."


    "Alright. Thank you, Big Brother Lin."


    Xue Bingyi was gnashing her teeth in frustration. She had been so close to revenge, but he had slipped away.


    "What a coward. Doesn¡¯t even have the stomach for this."


    ..............


    Wu Yu watched as the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons flew out of sight.


    "If they¡¯re not chasing me anymore, they must have assumed I escaped with the Escape Immortal Design."


    He guessed.


    After the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons was gone, an empty space was left. The space that Wu Yu had arrived at was indeed a huge crater. The Tian Ming Dragon Lord had dug 300 chi down and practically excavated the entire Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall.


    This ce was empty, and there was nothing at all.


    Wu Yu still lingered in this area for a few days, digging another 300 chi down, but he found nothing.


    "It can¡¯t be that someone is toying with me, right? Could that person not even be in Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory?!"


    Wu Yu was a little demoralized.


    He sat down and mused quietly. Time was running out.


    The others were still fighting for their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs.


    "There is also a possibility that the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall is not the ce that you have to find. Carry on? I think that the chances that you¡¯re being toyed with are rather low."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because Granny here often has good instincts."


    Wu Yu thought about it, took a deep breath, and continued his systematic search.


    He was prepared tob the whole ce again, and leave no inch of soil in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory unexplored. And also to avoid tangling with the Tian Ming Dragon Lord and that bunch, if possible.


    Time was running out, and he had basically covered the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory now, without any results.


    "Could it be that the clue lies with the Tian Ming Dragon Lord?


    "But shouldn¡¯t it be a ¡®being?¡¯ Some person or other life form waiting for me? It wouldn¡¯t be an object, would it?


    "Besides, if the Tian Ming Dragon Lord found something, he would definitely want to ask me what it is and why I¡¯m looking for it. But he didn¡¯t seem that way."


    Wu Yu could not understand what was going on.


    Still, time was ticking.


    Seven months.


    Eight months.


    Nine months.


    Ten months!


    In the 11th month, Wu Yu was still searching. He had covered virtually the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory twice, and he waspletely familiar with where the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons were. Many of them still had not been found by the mystical dragons. And by this time, there were also more criminals roaming freely.


    Some of the stronger ones had already umted enough Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs to buy their freedom.


    There was only slightly more than a month left.


    From start to finish, Wu Yu had just killed one ghostly immortal.


    He guessed that he was the bottom of the Giant Purgatory Pir. Many people might have already gone out, but Wu Yu had yet to overtake any of them.


    Wu Yu¡¯s guess was exactly right. But what he did not know was that Yu Manyuan was second tost, and Xing Ling was third tost. Besides, they had already gone out at this time. There were roughly 200 people on Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield who had already used their Escape Immortal Designs. Or their Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs had been taken away, and they had been forced out.


    In recent days, more of them wereing out. Even so, Wu Yu was securely inst ce.


    Many people came out, and the bottom four Primordial Immortal Empire challengers remained unchanged. On this point, the Sky Chariot Dragon King and the others had spent the entire yearughing.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord was still dominating the chart in first ce. It was rumored that he was already well in the lead. Even if he came out now, not even second ce could catch up!


    In second ce was Tian Zi from the Sky Shadow Empire. He was a Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon, and also an ultimate mystical dragon.


    Third ce, Lin Xiaoting from the Sky Will Empire. Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon.


    This ranking was expected.


    The stage was already set.


    Wu Jun had not spoken for a long time now.


    "I hope that Wu Yu can find the person he¡¯s looking for, andes out safely." That was all Ye Qianning could wish for now.


    As for their pride, the Primordial Immortal Empire was screwed this time, beyond the point of salvation. The other Primordial Immortal Empire dragon kings could not stand it, and wanted to leave. For example, the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen.


    But her son still could not leave.


    In the remaining month, Wu Yu faced a choice. Should he give up on searching for that being?

 Chapter 1301: Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon

    Counting down the remaining time from today, a month plus was not a lot of time.


    Looking out at the empty expanse of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, manypetitors were probably entering their final burst as they entered the endgame.


    No one dared to ck off, because the moment they did, their ranking might be surpassed by others.


    Especially the top four, and top ten.


    Throughout the whole Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, Wu Yu alone amongst all thepetitors was not focused on killing the criminals.


    But after more than 10 months, he had still not found the voice.


    Wu Yu had to question if the voice even existed.


    He felt quite irritated. He had taken the risk of bing too high-profile toe to the the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, but he had ended up empty-handed.


    He had even made Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and even Luo Pin suffer humiliation.


    He recalled how cocky the Tian Ming Dragon Lord was, and the jeers of the other mystical dragons.


    Wu Yu was not at all happy, and those slights lingered in his mind.


    "There¡¯s not much time left now, and I¡¯ve been obvious enough anyway. Might as well push myself to the limit. I will search for the voice while taking some pride back for Luo Pin¡¯s adoptive parents."


    He knew that he was inst ce, while the other three couldn¡¯t have ced very well either.


    If things concluded this way, then Wu Jun would probably be unable to lift his head for the next 9,000 years.


    And the jeers of those fawning cronies would only grow louder.


    As children, one could not bring shame to one¡¯s parents.


    They were Luo Pin¡¯s seniors, and therefore also Wu Yu¡¯s seniors.


    Especially Wu Hao. He was truly crushed, but given how strong his opponent was, he could not retaliate. The Sky Heart Tribe was the domain of those siblings.


    Therefore, Wu Yu felt that since he had not found that voice yet, and he had also stepped into the spotlight already, he might as well let all the mystical dragons see him. There was no way to hide anymore. Might as well go for it in thesest moments.


    His method was to bring out 100,000 Unshackled Doppelgangers!


    In the murky, yellow fog, Wu Yu changed into the golden Immortal Ape, and the 100,000 monkey hairs were sent to the four winds.


    Each monkey hair was so small, it was close to invisible. They were well hidden.


    In the mad winds, they blew to every corner of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    There were less than 500petitors in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory left. Which meant that Wu Yu¡¯s 100,000 doppelgangers outnumbered them by more than 200 times.


    As the golden monkey hairs floated across the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, they all transformed into Wu Yu! Instantly, the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was teeming with Wu Yus. Wu Yu had already spread them all over.


    Each doppelganger was in charge of a certain zone.


    Firstly, they would search for the voice and that being.


    Secondly, they would also confirm the locations of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons! Wu Yu was only targeting 5-Xuan immortal criminals and above. He was not interested in the heavenly immortal ones.


    While he searched, his body had nothing much that it could do. Therefore, he decided to spend thisst month fighting for his seniors!


    Of course, his goal was to reach the top 10! In that case, Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and the others could leave with some pride, and would not bepletely disgraced in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    "From this moment on! In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory! Out of every 200 people here, there is only onepetitor. The rest are my doppelgangers!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were all over the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    He was extremely confident in the power of his four great mystiques.


    Unshackled Doppelganger was his first Heaven Dao Mystique, and Wu Yu had far from explored its depths.


    He began his search to ascertain the positions of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons. Each awaited Wu Yu to go and y them. He wanted to get Purgatory Immortal designs!


    As Wu Yu¡¯s clones were spreading out across the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, many of the otherpetitors had yet to notice, because of how huge the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was.


    However, Wu Yu had already seen quite a few otherpetitors. Before, he had only sent out 1,000 clones. Now it was 100,000.


    One of his clones spotted Ye Xuanyi.


    However, he had been caught.


    And those that caught him were a bunch of powerful mystical dragons. The strongest amongst them was avender mystical dragon. She was beautiful and had an elegant air about her. On her palevender scales, sky pce designs could be seen. Her horn, fangs, and tail were all extremely elegant, and one look at her was enough to tell that she was an ultimate mystical dragon.


    Wu Yu recognized her. From the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design on her dragon horn, this Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon was doing well in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. It seemed like she was already confident of her top four position, and therefore had spare time to toy with Ye Xuanyi.


    This girl came from Sky Sky Shadow Empire, and was the adopted daughter of the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. Her status was roughly equal to Lin Xiaoting¡¯s, and she was also a 9-Xuan immortal with nine immortal dao marks.


    Her name was Tian Zi.


    To be more urate, her status was probably a shade higher than Lin Xiaoting¡¯s, because she had been conferred with the surname "Tian." [1]


    Wu Yu had seen Lin Xiaoting before. Of course, it was a few months ago, but her Dragon Emperor Immortal Design was much bigger than Lin Xiaoting¡¯s had been back then.


    Around her were many male dragons, drawn to the beauty like horses in heat.


    At this time, the mystical dragons had trapped Ye Xuanyi well and good, and forced him to eat some jade-green object. He did not know what it was, but it had a putrid smell.


    Evidently, it was nothing good.


    "Don¡¯t you dare use your Escape Immortal Design. Otherwise, we will beat you up every time we find you." The Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon watched from the side. She did not take a hand in the action, but watched Ye Xuanyi¡¯s tormented struggling while sheughed.


    The jade-green object was clearly disgusting, and Ye Xuanyi was crying. But being threatened thus, he did not dare to use his Escape Immortal Design.


    "Lady Tian Zi, have mercy on me! I am not Wu Yu! There is no meaning in you humiliating me!" Ye Xuanyi wailed.


    The Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon smiled slightly. "Who asked you to belong to the Primordial Immortal Empire? Big Brother Tian Ming has said that everyone from the Primordial Immortal Empire will be bullied. I have to make him happy. When I show Big Brother Tian Ming your current state, he will probably burst out inughter."


    "Please go and find Wu Yu! I hate Wu Yu too! I have nothing to do with him! After this Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory ends, I want to leave the Primordial Immortal Empire!" Ye Xuanyi had been full of swagger before, but now he had crumbled.


    He hated Wu Yu, and the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory that he had looked forward to so much had now be a nightmare.


    "Oh? So you admit that the Primordial Immortal Empire is trash? Primordial Immortal Dragons are truly disgusting. That one called Luo Pin who ascended from the mortal domain, she is filth, repulsive to look at. Is that right?" the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon asked with narrowed eyes.


    Ye Xuanyi replied, "But of course!"


    The Purple Skies Empyrean Dragonughed. "That¡¯s right. The one that Big Brother Tian Ming likes is still me. Why would he pay attention to that filthy bitch? And she even has a mortal domain husband. Who knows how many times they¡¯ve covertly done it. That sort of sullied body will not catch Big Brother Tian Ming¡¯s eye, even if she¡¯s a Primordial Immortal Dragon. As for the damned tales that a Primordial Divine Dragon and Primordial Immortal Dragon can give birth to an Ancient Sky Heart Dragon - even if he believes them, he will not want a woman who¡¯s already been taken by others. Right?"


    Ye Xuanyi hurriedly answered, "That¡¯s definitely right. I see that Luo Pin and Wu Yu are glued to each other day and night, and all lovey-dovey. They have spent centuries together even in the mortal domain, and no one was watching. She is already a used up husk, and is not a match for the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. It is Lady Tian Zi who is more divine. Luo Pin is like a grain of ricepared to the full grace of the moon that you are!"


    The Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon tittered and waved a hand. "Alright, this kid knows what¡¯s up. Let him go."


    One of her followers finally let Ye Xuanyi off.


    Ye Xuanyi¡¯s face was pale as he scampered away like a mouse, fleeing as far as he could.


    Wu Yu understood now. So this Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon wanted to be Tian Ming¡¯s daopanion. But Tian Ming seemed to believe the tales about the Ancient Sky Heart Dragon?


    After all, his father, the Sky Chariot Dragon King, had eyed Ye Qianning from the start because she was a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    However, Wu Yu would never agree.


    This was why he hated this bunch of mystical dragons, including the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon.


    "Continue hunting. Don¡¯t let Lin Xiaoting and Yin Wu overtake us. I want to fight Big Brother Tian Ming again in the finals, so I cannot be fourth ce," Tian Zi ordered.


    The others dispersed, helping her find Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons.


    ording to the rules, the finals would first see the first and fourth seeds face off, while the second and third would fight. And the victors would proceed to the finals.


    However, she suddenly spotted Wu Yu at this moment.


    "It¡¯s you! Didn¡¯t you use your Escape Immortal Design to leave the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory? How are you still here?" She was extremely shaken to see Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu¡¯s gaze was t. "I appeared here to tell you something. You ugly monster, you reek ugliness from top to bottom. Every single inch of your body is so repulsive that no one can stand to look at you. You¡¯re worse than the rotten corpse of a pig. You slutty bitch, you don¡¯t even deserve to bepared to Luo Pin. It¡¯s an insult to her topare the two of you. In all these years of life, I¡¯ve nevere across an uglier woman than you."


    Wu Yu naturally could not stand to see Luo Pin demeaned. Although he had no way to beat her up right now, he was not about to let her sitfy.


    "You shut your mouth!" Tian Zi¡¯s face immediately twisted.


    Of course, a Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon was strong, a level higher than Xue Bingyi.


    "I overestimated you. Now you¡¯re nothing but a dog¡¯s turd in my eyes," Wu Yu said smilingly at her.


    "Kill him! KILL HIM!" Tian Zi exploded, her face purple.


    1. Sky or Heaven

 Chapter 1302: Dao of Gold and Fire

    No matter how furious she was, how merciless she wanted to be, and how badly she wanted to kill Wu Yu, the one she killed was just one of Wu Yu¡¯s 100,000 doppelgangers.


    "That¡¯s a clone?" The mystical dragons around her were enlightened. They finally understood why Wu Yu would be so daring.


    "Find him! Find the real body, I¡¯m going to rip him into a thousand pieces!" the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon howled towards the sky.


    "But... Are we not hunting other prisoners now?"


    "We get him first! I¡¯ll send him to hell!"


    "Big Sister Tian Zi, you will fall for his trick if you are enraged. He¡¯s humiliating you intentionally. You are a million times more beautiful and powerful than Luo Pin!"


    "She¡¯s right. Don¡¯t fall for his trick. He is trying to enrage you so you will be distracted from hunting prisoners."


    The Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon said, "I know. Don¡¯t I understand it? However, I still want to kill him! No one has ever dared to humiliate me like him!"


    Although she was raging on her end, Wu Yu was toozy to be bothered by her. He had started preparing to hunt down his first prisoner.


    His 100,000 doppelgangers were scattered across the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Basically, most of them had found the locations of Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons. Now they were just waiting for Wu Yu¡¯s real body to head over for the kill.


    At the same time, he was still searching for that voice.


    Wu Yu told the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi about what happened with the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon.


    "Brother, you are at fault here. Beautiful girls are supposed to be doted on and loved. Yet you were so crude to her and described her as the corpse of a wild boar. That¡¯s too brutal." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    "No, you were right. That ugly woman dared to insult Big Sister Luo Pin. She¡¯s a pile of crap, and whoever gets close to her would stink!"


    "Don¡¯t. You guys better not team up to bully the beauty. As long as she has the looks and is voluptuous, she¡¯s sinless even if she hasmitted heinous crimes."


    "What if she kills you?" Ye Xixi pouted.


    "To die under the skirt of a beautiful girl would still be worth it. A small brat like you would never understand this."


    "What small brat are you speaking of!? Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m even older than you, and you should be addressing me as ¡®big sister!¡¯" Ye Xixi answered grudgingly.


    While they were quarrelling, Wu Yu had locked on to his first prey and was ready to strike.


    This Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison was located deep under the sea trench. It was pitch-ck and would be easily neglected by others. However, when Wu Yu was searching around previously, he noticed a Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison in this ce.


    When he dispatched his doppelganger over to take a look again, it was still here.


    There were still lots of Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons hidden within the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory that had gone undiscovered.


    On the main doors to the prison, one could see the identity, strength, and sins of the prisoner.


    The target Wu Yu had locked on to was at the sixth tier of the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, or equivalent to a 6-Xuan immortal.


    His cultivation level was simr to Xue Bingyi¡¯s.


    However, he had cultivated for several yuan. Coupled with the fact that he was a sinner, his battle strength was even more frightening.


    One huge weakness that these prisoners had was that they were in bad condition as they had been imprisoned for many years in this ce where immortal qi was scarce.


    It would bepelling if they retained 80% of their peak battle strength.


    "Crimson Demon Horned Dragon. Sixth tier of the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. Cultivated for six yuan. Crime: Traitor of the mystical dragon tribe and caused the deaths of 23panions."


    Capital punishment awaited the traitors of the mystical dragon tribe.


    Moreover, the betrayal of the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon had even caused the deaths of 23panions. This was indeed not exonerable.


    Perhaps because he had heard themotion outside, the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon remarked anxiously with his hoarse voice, "Is someone here? Did someone finally find this ce? Open the door, quickly! I can¡¯t wait a moment longer! Hurry up! My Purgatory Immortal Design has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Yu had thought that the prisoners were hiding within their prisons, afraid to be discovered. However, he was wrong. Each and every prisoner desired to be found. Either they would die or they could have an opportunity to leave. Otherwise, without immortal qi for cultivating here, they would only be left with emptiness and loneliness. It would be worse than death.


    "Alright. I¡¯ll give you a chance of survival, then."


    Wu Yu opened the doors to the prison with the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design on his arm. Once he entered, the doors to the prison mmed shut. Only one of them could exit from this prison.


    It was dimly lit in the ce, but it was rather spacious. At one corner, Wu Yu could see a dragon drenched in blood. The dragon scales on him were all removed. Perhaps this was a punishment, or he could have done it to himself.


    That crimson mystical dragon lifted his head, smiled tragically, and said, "Are you surprised? You are right. I did this to myself. I was very bored and could only remove my scales to count the days. Only by doing that can I know that a thousand years have passed and I¡¯ll have the opportunity to leave again."


    "The shame is that you are unlucky to run into me."


    The other party chuckled. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Dying in battle is also a form of liberation. This is something you wouldn¡¯t understand. However, you aren¡¯t a mystical dragon, are you? This is really, really rare, right?"


    "If you want to be liberated, I can grant you a quick death."


    The other party cracked up. "Alright. I¡¯ll be direct too. I¡¯ll be taking your Dragon Emperor Immortal Design!"


    The prisoners were in a passive state. They couldn¡¯t choose their opponents and could only be chosen. Therefore, for battles within the prisons, prisoners often died or were injured in battle. To prevent themselves from elimination, most people would definitely choose those that were weaker than them.


    Losing was often the exception.


    However, the prisoners were all willing to fight to leave. As long as they could defeat the first person, they could get out and choose their opponents.


    Wu Yu was tight on time!


    At this point, he struck decisively!


    "Immortal Cloud Field!"


    At the first instant, dense clouds filled the entire prison. The other party had no ce to hide before being surrounded by the Somersault Cloud.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    The second attack shocked his spirit!


    Before the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon couldunch his attack, he was restricted entirely by Wu Yu. The Spirit Chaser Art stunted his spirit, and his physical body was plunged into a swamp.


    "100,000 Dragons Immortal Butchering Design!"


    Wu Yu darted forward with the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword in his hand.


    The Crimson Demon Horned Dragon was ferocious, experienced in battle, and had an exceptionally strong will. However, injuries gued his body and he had limited immortal energy left. His strength wasn¡¯t evenparable to Xue Bingyi¡¯s.


    Wu Yu attacked relentlessly and ended his life amidst the blood-red gaze of the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon.


    Before the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon passed away, he said, "I think I¡¯m dying in the hands of an incredible existence. Your future is limitless. Thank you....


    "My brothers, I¡¯m finally liberated. I¡¯ming to apany you all...."


    His immortal spirit shattered.


    A pitiful person probably had a deplorable side.


    Wu Yu had not given up on his initial n - he devoured the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon. This was because he knew that with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t possiblypete with those elite participants. It had been seven years since he had devoured anything, so he was starting to feel foreign to such sensations.


    However, the rity over thest seven years was beneficial to him. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to lose himself right now. The Crimson Demon Horned Dragon wasn¡¯t going to make him lose hisposure.


    His Dragon Emperor Immortal Design absorbed the other party¡¯s Purgatory Immortal Design. The Purgatory Immortal Design was crafted into one¡¯s immortal spirit. Wu Yu had to kill him to get it.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get out of this Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison.


    Instead, he stayed within to digest everything that belonged to the 6-Xuan immortal. Truth be told, the essences of blood and flesh were extremely bountiful. Moreover, after cultivating for six yuan, his six immortal dao marks were especially solid and vast!


    The most important thing for Wu Yu was to dissect the daos and convert them for his use. He could then see and think from the perspective of the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon.


    Now that he hadpleted the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha and the Bodhi Immortal Dao Art to reach the pinnacle of the Longevity Immortal Realm, it was time for him to form his first immortal dao mark.


    For most people, the first dao would be the dao that one cultivated in the mortal domain. What was the dao that Wu Yu had cultivated in the mortal domain? This was something that he was pondering.


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t understand. However, he had devoured multiple immortal dao marks and integrated their experiences to see from their perspectives. Now that he had also devoured an existence like the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon, who had formed six immortal dao marks, thebined experiences made developing his first immortal dao mark a simple task.


    Wu Yu was in a metamorphosis of cultivation levels.


    From being a heavenly immortal with extended longevity and immortal energy to a Xuan immortal who was beginning to be enlightened with dao. At this very moment, all the immortal dao marks he had devoured previously were of great aid to him.


    Today, he digested the immortal dao marks from the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon.


    In his mind, he recollected his life in the mortal domain. With the shrapnels of arge number of immortal dao marks assisting, a special state of mind was gradually forming in him.


    His dao was tough like gold and couldn¡¯t be torched with intense fire. His resolve to be an immortal had never wavered.


    However, his dao was also like a torch of raging me, unvanquishable and inextinguishable. Not only did he have the resilience and toughness of gold, he also had the passion, the battle will, and the determination to resist like a raging and inextinguishable me.


    His life wasn¡¯t just gold or fire, but the fusion of gold and fire. Therefore, Wu Yu could see a golden self that was bathing in raging mes. He could finally see what his first immortal dao mark was!


    "The Dao of Gold and Fire!"


    Gradually, it became clearer in his mind.


    And the rity was the most important step of all.


    His first immortal dao mark was the fusion of shrapnel from arge number of immortal dao marks. However, the impurities were purged by Wu Yu before integrating into the most important aspect of his will. Within his sea of knowledge, a raging, gold-like immortal dao mark was formed and fused with his immortal spirit.


    His immortal spirit resembled the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast a little more, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    His first immortal dao mark was formed! All of a sudden, the countless Bodhi Seeds within his immortal spirit turned gold and shined with even greater brilliance. It was clear that they could hold even more Bodhi immortal energy! After devouring the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon, the boundless energy that was extracted converted into Bodhi immortal energy and entered the seeds! This greatly strengthened him.


    Finally, he entered the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. Although he was just a 1-Xuan immortal, Wu Yu had powered up considerably. The limits of his battle strength had definitely soared!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end for Wu Yu¡¯s changes. He had an abundance of fragments of immortal dao marks. They were basicallyplete, and when Wu Yu gathered them together, he could already see his second immortal dao mark!

 Chapter 1303: Dragon and Elephant Buddha

    In his mind, many scenes of battle merged together.


    He was someone who liked to fight. Ever since he acquired the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he had continued to grow stronger through battle.


    All of the battles, including the battles of the Xuan immortals that he had devoured, and the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon¡¯s battles, all of them merged together.


    With his battle will as the nucleus, they again converged to form a new immortal dao mark!


    "The Dao of Battle!"


    Battle was also dao. When one brought fighting to its peak potential, it would be a form of will, a fighting spirit that was a dao.


    Wu Yu¡¯s synthesization of his experiences formed the second immortal dao mark in his Sea of Knowledge: the Dao of Battle.


    The Dao of Battle was neither fire nor gold. It was intangible. You could neither see it nor touch it, but this fierce will was clearly present in his immortal spirit, strengthening it. His Bodhi Seeds also grew considerably, like a sky full of stars within his immortal spirit.


    Although Wu Yu did not have enough power to fill these Bodhi Seeds right now, with so many clones, he had already realized much of the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon¡¯s goal!


    He had entered the 2-Xuan immortal realm. Such speed was both miraculous and frightening! But all of this had happened in Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison, and no one had noticed it.


    "Actually, I should have just not gone to seek the voice from the start, I should have focused on growing stronger. If I had done this earlier, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord would not be my match."


    Of course, it was not toote to start now.


    He and the Primordial Immortal Empire were considered uninfluential, and it was not a bad choice to remain low-profile. But if the Sky Chariot Dragon King wanted to mess with them and ridicule them, then Wu Yu had no choice. He could definitely grow strong very suddenly, but this would bring its own set of problems. Except right now, he didn¡¯t care. He was not willing to see Wu Hao and the others leave the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield frustrated and helpless.


    He was just preparing to stand up and continue advancing.


    Suddenly, the Ruyi Jingu Bang trembled, then a beam of golden light entered his immortal spirit.


    "Invincible Vajra Body eighth tier! Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body!"


    Even before he searched for it, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had already given him the eighth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body directly.


    Above the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body, there was the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha. And above the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha was the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body.


    Wu Yu had already guessed that Vajra buddha energy, like immortal energy, would continue to strengthen and expand.


    His immortal dao marks had expanded the holding capacity of his Bodhi Seeds, strengthening his immortal energy.


    As for his Invincible Vajra Body, although it created buddha energy alone and synthesized it within his body, there would surely be ways for it to continue growing stronger.


    He had originally thought that there would be something in the Nine Xuan Dao Realm that was simr to immortal dao marks that would help his buddha energy grow stronger and also hold dao. But it was not so.


    The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body skirted around the dao. It was not concerned with dao, but with strengthening the physical body.


    The sixth tier, the Vairocana Vajra Buddha Body, had made the particles of his body into vajra buddhas.


    The seventh tier, the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha, had opened nine aspect realms within his vajra buddhas and developed his buddha energy.


    As for the eighth tier, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body, Wu Yu had gained a brief insight into it. It seemed to "divide" his vajra buddhas into dragons and elephants. Eventually, each particle¡¯s vajra buddha would be divided into nine dragons and nine elephants. His nine aspect realms would each go through nine divisions, until they formed 512 aspect realms![1]


    The first step of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body was to divide the vajra buddha particles in his body. From one to two, forming a dragon and elephant!


    Wu Yu could vaguely sense that the Invincible Vajra Body was not actually a body refining art. Instead, it was something outside the ken of immortals, a second type of cultivation art. Perhaps demon immortals, ghostly immortals, immortals, and immortal beasts were all actually one type of cultivation art, and this Invincible Vajra Body was something else altogether!


    For example, at this time, it stoodpletely independent of his dao, opening a new way of refining his body.


    Therefore, he sat down to carefully study it, in no hurry to leave. At his current level of insight, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body did not seem especially difficult.


    At least that was how it started off.


    There were a total of 1,000 words.


    Wu Yu started to work on the first 100, and then 200.


    The nine aspect realms required a starter. However, the eighth tier did not. Instead, it demanded an even more elevated level ofprehension and understanding.


    To understand what the nature of the dragon and elephant were.


    Put simply, dragons and elephants were symbols of "strength" in Buddhism.


    The symbolic images of dragons and elephants were merely representations of strength, and had nothing to do with actual mystical dragons or elephants.


    One vajra buddha, divided into the two manifestations of dragon and elephant.


    He had to divide the countless vajra buddhas in his body. This would be aplicated process.


    Therefore, although there were only 100 words, they each held great weight, and were not easy to understand.


    Wu Yu worked his way through each one. He was very talented in this aspect, and now he could also consider problems through the experiences and perspectives of many people, especially mystical dragons. They had a greater understanding of the dragons in the dragon symbols. After all, they were modeled after them.


    "Dragon and Elephant.


    "Prajna Buddha Body?"


    Wu Yu was lost in his own world.


    He needed to take the first step.


    "I see it now."


    Luckily, he had the insight of the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon, who had had six yuan of time, or more than 700,000 years, to consider these problems. His level was not something that Wu Yu could hope topare with.


    Therefore, after a long process of brain work, Wu Yu finally understood it.


    "Divide in order to store even more buddha energy. Although on the whole it does not look like much, my body is actually being reinforced through each division.


    "At the ninth tier, after it is divided nine times, I will still be the same size as I was before, but my strength and buddha energy will have increased by more than 500 times, and perhaps even more!¡±


    He began to work on it.


    He had to go into every particle, starting from the head of the vajra buddhas, and split them into two. The left half would twist into a dragon, and would be filled with a dominating strength.


    The right half would form a sturdy elephant that warred against the dragon. This would elevate its depth and allow it to hold even more power.


    The mutual support between dragon and elephant.


    This was not just a simple division of particles, but more - a metamorphosis of the entire body, a significant process that would transform the entire body into a symbiosis of mystical dragon and giant elephant. Wu Yu¡¯s physical strength would also increase to a terrifying new level!


    He now desperately needed buddha energy!


    Swish, crackle! Swish, crackle!


    Within his body, golden light madly rebounded everywhere, sparking with all sorts of sounds. His entire body was transforming. There were billions of mystical dragons and elephants in his body!


    Wu Yu bellowed a titanic roar that shook even the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prison. It had both the savage ferocity of the mystical dragon as well as the rumbling depth of the elephant.


    Whether dragon or elephant, they were strength incarnate. This was an important note. If one was simply preupied with the forms of a dragon and an elephant, then the intricacies of the immortality art would elude them. It was otherwise unthinkable - how could an elephantpare to a mystical dragon?


    That would be a misconception!


    After Wu Yu divided out his first dragon and elephant, he reached the first tier. He was not satisfied. He still had more understanding, because the first part was the hardest. He continued to divide, using the trunk of the elephant to rip the limbs of the mystical dragon into two! At the same time, he used the dragon fangs to tear the elephant in half!


    One dragon into two!


    One elephant into two!


    What was torn apart was then put together anew.


    He sessfully reached the second level of the Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s eighth tier.


    What had been one vajra buddha before was now two dragons and two elephants. Of course, each dragon and elephant formed a pair that existed in perfect bnce.


    This was as if Wu Yu had two second tier Nine Xuan Dao Realm bodies. At this time, if he only had enough buddha energy, he could make these dragons and elephants glow even brighter, and his strength would be even more terrifying.


    Wu Yu had reached an even higher cultivation level!


    For now, he could not break through any further in terms of immortal dao marks. He could not ascertain what his third mark would be.


    As for the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body, that was another type of difficulty. From one to two, two to four. It was not easy to continue amassing dragon and elephant pairs within a fixed body. Besides, the subsequent tearing methods and reconstitution methods would bepletely different from before, so it was not easy for Wu Yu to reach the third level immediately.


    But when he opened his eyes anew in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, everything was different. Whether his physical body or immortal spirit, they had gone through huge transformations.


    He was both an immortal and not like an immortal. His body was too awesome, and no immortal had his physique, not even immortal beasts.


    Compared to his vajra buddhas before, Wu Yu¡¯s current body was like a primordial immortal beast. It was even more fearsome than the immovable, passive mountain that it had been before. Each breath he took was the breath of billions of mystical dragons and elephants. His gaze and aura crushed everything. Even mystical dragon immortal beasts such as the ultimate mystical dragons would have to recognize his power.


    As for the Bodhi Seeds in his immortal spirit, they were also powerful, and as plentiful as stars in the universe. They were no weaker than his physical body.


    Wu Yu was very satisfied with his current state. But what he needed was dragon and elephant buddha energy and Bodhi immortal energy. That would make his fighting power even greater.


    Therefore, he needed to continue hunting!


    It was regrettable that he still could not hunt down the voice. He could only use the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory as an opportunity to make himself stronger faster! At the same time, he would allow Wu Hao and the others to be able to leave the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield with their heads held high. As for that voice, if he could not find it with his 100,000 doppelgangers in the remaining one month, then that was fate.


    As for Wu Yu, he continued to fight and devour!


    His 100,000 doppelgangers were like 100,000 helpers, which no one else had.


    Actually, his guess was spot on. Wu Hao and the others were indeed in a tough spot.


    Especially Ye Xuanyi. He had also been forced out with his Escape Immortal Design, and his ranking was fixed at fourth from the bottom. It could not possibly change.


    Yu Manyuan, Xing Ling, and Ye Xuanyi had left. They saw that they were second, third, and fourth fromst!


    "It¡¯s all Wu Yu¡¯s fault! If not, we would not be in such a bad spot! How shameful!" Yu Manyuan bawled.


    Xing Ling said listlessly, "I¡¯m doomed. I¡¯ll beughed at for the rest of my life...."


    Ye Xuanyi was also pale. He was the most miserable, because he should not be at this rank. He looked atst ce with hatred.


    Last ce, Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu. Five words that were a pain in the eye to look at.


    Ever since Ye Xuanyi¡¯s exit, the Sky Chariot Dragon King had beenughing non-stop.


    1. Quick math! Each aspect realm is divided into two, nine times. 2^9 = 512

 Chapter 1304: Nine Heavens Silver Blade Dragon

    With the exit of Ye Xuanyi, it was almost certain that the four participants of the Primordial Immortal Empire would upy the bottom four positions.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King was naturally delighted to see this.


    Despite many years having passed, he was still filled with hatred at the thought of the incident that happened many years ago.


    If fratricidal fighting wasn¡¯t restricted, Wu Hao would definitely not be alive today.


    At their age, they would bepeting with their children.


    It was clear to all who was better then.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King smiled and said, "Congrattions to the Primordial Immortal Empire for breaking a record and aplishing a great feat that not a single empire throughout the mystical dragon tribe has everpleted. To rank in the top four, but starting from the back! Haha...."


    With the Sky Chariot Dragon King taking the lead, the mockingughter came crashing like a deluge.


    This great feat was indeed hard to aplish.


    "How bad is the younger generation of the Primordial Immortal Empire to have such results?"


    "It¡¯s painstaking to see this. What has Wu Jun been doing these years to raise the younger generation to this state?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "It¡¯s hrious! With their younger generation at this level, I believe it won¡¯t be long before the Primordial Immortal Empire drops from 87th to 100th."


    "Once Wu Jun is gone, the Primordial Immortal Empire will likely stop existing."


    The dragon kings paid no regard to the face of Wu Jun and the rest and started discussing unbridledly.


    Wu Hao had enough.


    If his gentle and understanding girl wasn¡¯t with him, a man like him would never be able to take this great shame.


    "Once this trial ends, we can only hide within the Primordial Immortal Empire and never be able to lift our heads up high!" Wu Hao remarked dejectedly.


    Wu Jun¡¯s face turned green as he seethed.


    The dragon kings under him were wavering too. They were probably thinking of leaving the Primordial Immortal Empire to find a ce where they wouldn¡¯t be shamed.


    It wasn¡¯t a huge thing initially, as the Primordial Immortal Empire was in a transition phase between generations. It was understandable that the youths weren¡¯t strong, as Ye Xuanyi and others weren¡¯t particrly old.


    However, the key was that the Sky Chariot Dragon King was constantly targeting the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    Otherwise, with Ye Xuanyi¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be among the bottom four.


    "As we discussed, as long as Wu Yu can find what he needs, the rest is just superficial." Ye Qianning consoled Wu Hao.


    Just as she finished her words, the Sky Chariot Dragon King looked over from the other end. He chuckled and said, "Wu Hao, you have to work hard yourself. Don¡¯t hold up the younger generation because of your ipetence. If those three kids join my Sky Chariot Empire, they definitely won¡¯t have such results again. Now, I¡¯ll make an exception and ept them. I wonder, are you guys willing?"


    A great opportunity!


    The Luminary Dragon King, the Jade Mirror Dragon Queen, and the Interster Domain Dragon King exchanged nces, stood up, and said in unison, "Thank you, Sky Chariot Dragon King, for your invitation. Once the trial ends, we will bring our descendants to join the Sky Chariot Empire immediately and serve the Sky Chariot Empire." The crowd burst into an uproar. None of them had expected the three of them to have an encounter like this so suddenly. It was almost impossible for other dragon kings to join the Sky Chariot Empire even if they wished, because there were simply too many of them. The Revered Dragon Council would also step in to restrict them, so as to maintain the bnce of the Hundred Empires.


    Ye Xuanyi and the rest finally had something to be delighted over. They could finally leave the damning Primordial Immortal Empire!


    For Wu Jun and others, this was humiliation and a blow.


    "In that case, of the bottom four, three of them will be under my Sky Chariot Empire. You guys only have one. In a way, your Primordial Immortal Empire didn¡¯t do too badly this time! Haha!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King continued his ridicule.


    This drew another burst ofughter. This time, the Sky Chariot Dragon King had found the right opportunity to humiliate Wu Hao utterly, quenching the hatred in him.


    However, at this very moment, thest position on the Giant Purgatory Pir had surprisingly changed to: Primordial Immortal Empire, Yu Manyuan.


    Roughly one-quarter of all names dropped by a single position, and Ye Xuanyi became third from the bottom.


    "Why did Wu Yu¡¯s name vanish?" The crowd was stumped.


    "It¡¯s there! 438th!"


    At that moment, the crowd looked in the same direction simultaneously. Indeed, they saw Wu Yu¡¯s name at 438th.


    Silence filled the air.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King was still mocking Wu Hao by iming thatst ce would still belong to the Primordial Immortal Empire after epting Ye Xuanyi and the rest just moments ago. However, Wu Yu had vanished from the bottom just as hepleted his words.


    This was like a p that came at the right time and ferociously hit the face of the Sky Chariot Dragon King. It was so clear that almost everyone on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield had heard it.


    Therefore, the Sky Chariot Dragon King turned stiff for some moments.


    As for Wu Hao, he burst into heartyughter after seeing Wu Yu¡¯s name.


    How gratifying!


    "I¡¯m starting to like that kid even more. He¡¯s always able to bring us a pleasant surprise when we are feeling the worst!" Wu Hao finally smiled and felt gratification like he never had before.


    Wu Jun also chuckled. "It seems like the Sky Chariot Dragon King has failed this time. Now the bottom four have nothing to do with my Primordial Immortal Empire. The Sky Chariot Empire took the bottom three. That¡¯s worthy of a celebration!"


    This time, the Sky Chariot Dragon King had shot himself in the foot and looked especially gloomy.


    The change that Wu Yu had brought was on point. The Sky Chariot Dragon King was so full of confidence that he had recruited Ye Xuanyi and the rest to humiliate Wu Jun¡¯s brother, but this change doused shame on the Sky Chariot Dragon King instead.


    "How dare you!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King was enraged.


    "Alright! Stop your annoying quarrelling and babbling! It¡¯s going to end soon. Can¡¯t you guys be quiet?" The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen interjected.


    "It ends right here." The Sky Will Dragon King wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass himself before the two revered dragons. After all, the other eight tribes were watching too.


    However, the Sky Chariot Dragon King still couldn¡¯t suppress his anger.


    "Wu Yu¡¯s ranking hasn¡¯t changed before. Why would it move so suddenly?" He was sceptical about it.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Yu¡¯s ranking had changed either.


    Only Wu Jun and them knew that Wu Yu might have gotten what he was looking for and was going on a killing spree. Although it was toote to work hard now, it was clear that Wu Yu was fighting for respect for Wu Hao.


    "That kid is really great. Luo Pin is blessed to be with him," said Ye Qianning as she nodded.


    Luo Pin smiled gently. She had never panicked, because she knew Wu Yu would never let her down.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Giant Purgatory Pir.


    From the second day of the trial, Tian Ming was securely ced first. Right now, the distance between him and the second ce was substantial.


    As long as Tian Ming was in the top four, he wouldn¡¯t be worried. This was because Tian Ming was the only one at the Immortal Lord Realm. Once it reached the final battles, no one would win against him.


    The second was still the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon, Tian Zi. She was the adopted daughter of the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen.


    The third was the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon, Lin Xiaoting. He was the adopted son of the Sky Will Dragon King.


    Whatforted him was that his other adopted son, the Nine Heavens Silver de Dragon, Yin Wu, had made his way to the top five from outside the top ten. With a month left, he might just make it into the top four!


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King assumed that Tian Ming had helped Yin Wu after knowing that he had secured first ce. Judging by Yin Wu¡¯s ascension pace, it would be a safe bet.


    The top four would be covered by the three empires.


    Obviously, this was the case almost every time.


    .................


    .................


    Just as the Sky Chariot Dragon King had expected, within the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory and amidst the dullish-yellow mist, a silver mystical dragon was following the Primordial Divine Dragon, Tian Ming. The scales of the silver mystical dragon were shockingly shaped like des. In fact, they could stand erected, covering his body in sharp spikes.


    On his dragon horn, the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design was roughly half the size of Tian Ming¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design.


    "Big Brother Tian Ming, do you think I can make it into the top four?" Yin Wu wasn¡¯t too confident.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord answered, "Don¡¯t worry. I saw Lin Xiaoting and Tian Zi previously. You are approaching their level now. With me helping you for thest burst, you might even be second or third, let alone fourth."


    "I am really grateful to Big Brother Tian Ming." Yin Wu bowed constantly.


    "You should thank my father. He really doted on you and instructed me to help you," said Tian Ming.


    "You are right. The gratitude I owe to my adoptive father is as great as a mountain. He¡¯s my second father and my life belongs to him. I¡¯m willing to do anything for him in the future," Yin Wu said passionately.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord smiled. He wanted a "brother" that respected and revered him. Yin Wu had great talent. Helping him to get into the top four and gain the opportunity to cultivate in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn would allow him to have a bright future.


    "Let¡¯s continue!"


    He led Yin Wu around and continued their search.


    "Isn¡¯t that Wu Yu?"


    All of a sudden, Yin Wu saw a figure.


    "What? Didn¡¯t he flee with his Escape Immortal Design?" The Tian Ming Dragon Lord had seen him too.


    Both of them gave chase and indeed found Wu Yu!


    "You haven¡¯t left? How did you get out of my City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons?" The Tian Ming Dragon Lord was astonished.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t answer him and kept a smiling face.


    "Are you mute? Can¡¯t you talk?" Anger was building up in Tian Ming.


    "Screw you! Fool!" Wu Yu responded with a faint smile.


    "Go to hell!" Yin Wu abhorred those that disrespected the Sky Chariot Dragon King. Without needing the Tian Ming Dragon Lord to instruct him, he struck. However, when his attack reached Wu Yu, Wu Yu¡¯s body shattered!


    "A clone?" Yin Wu was stumped.


    He was surprised that he couldn¡¯t tell that it was a clone.


    "His clone came all the way here?"


    Tian Ming was feeling a little suspicious.


    "Perhaps he¡¯s in the vicinity." Tian Ming and Yin Wu Yu extended their search area. Just as they expected, they saw Wu Yu again soon after.


    However, that was also a clone!


    They continued but kept finding more clones!


    This left them frustrated.


    "Where did Wu Yu get all these clones? And none of them speak?"


    The truth was that Wu Yu was just toozy to answer them. He was still fighting, and his clones were constantly encountering other participants. He had even met Lin Xiaoting and Xue Bingyi multiple times, let alone Tian Ming.


    He had no time or energy to speak to them.


    He was now in a frenzied state. The pace of his battles couldn¡¯t match the speed he was discovering Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons. Wu Yu was basically shifting from one position to another at break-neck speed.


    As for his target, they were at least opponents with seven immortal dao marks.


    One opponent of this level was equivalent to 100 heavenly immortals!

 Chapter 1305: Physical Body and Doppelgangers

    He continued killing for 10 days.


    The opponents that Wu Yu chose were basically all extremely vicious criminals who hadmitted heinous crimes.


    There were many more of such criminals whomitted even worse crimes than the Crimson Demon Horned Dragon.


    And instead of being afraid, they were all very excited when Wu Yu opened their Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons.


    That was because they would rather die in battle than die alone of old age in this prison.


    A few days ago, Wu Yu had decided to devour a few of his opponents.


    Those that he devoured were all expert immortals and mystical dragons who had eight immortal dao marks and many years of experience in cultivation.


    First of all, he filled up all his Bodhi Seeds and dragon and elephant buddha energy.


    But Wu Yu was still not satisfied with what he had achieved in these 10 days. He continued to understand and analyze the experiences of those he devoured. Using what he learned, his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body divided once again, reaching the third level.


    The once Vajra Buddha had already transformed into four dragons and four elephants.


    Then, through devouring, he would increase his dragon and elephant buddha energy.


    After a few more days of battle, Wu Yu formed his third immortal dao mark, the Dao of the Physical Body.


    Wu Yu had cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body, so he understood more about the physical body than others, especially when he could devour and digest his opponents. This immortal dao mark was formed through thebination of his devouring and cultivation of his body.


    Of course, inside his Dao of the Physical Body, there were also many top experts¡¯ experiences and pieces of their immortal dao marks.


    If not for these top experts¡¯ experiences and immortal dao marks, Wu Yu would not have been able to form his third immortal dao mark that quickly. An ordinary genius would still require thousands of years to form one immortal dao mark. And one with normal talent would require tens of thousands of years.


    Both of his cultivation levels had already reached the third tier of the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, hence Wu Yu started to search and kill the strongest existences in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, 9-Xuan immortals.


    There were no beings stronger than 9-Xuan immortals in here.


    However, he could not devour any more in the remaining 20 days of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial.


    He had already gathered arge amount of energy from his devouring before. Even with three immortal dao marks suppressing the spirit within, his immortal spirit had transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beastpletely.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was bloodthirsty and hungry. Now Wu Yu was a bit like the time when he was pursuing the Ancient Emperor - he hungered to devour and mate. There was even a moment when his real body nearly lost control when he saw Tian Zi.


    He would be in deep trouble if Luo Pin saw that.


    So he had to control himself now. He stopped devouring for the meantime and killed his opponents directly.


    But then there was one interesting change that Wu Yu discovered. After the Heaven Devouring Avatar and his real body werebined, he could disperse the extra energy that he did not need from the devouring to his 100,000 dopplegangers.


    "If I can do that, each of my 100,000 doppelgangers will have the strength of a heavenly immortal! And they can still be stronger! Next time, I can just disperse the extra energy that I cannot digest to them. There is no need for me to spend fortunes to cultivate them anymore."


    With that extra energy, his 100,000 doppelgangers became more agile. They became faster and their battle power increased. When hundreds of them gathered, they could even fight against a Xuan immortal. Based on Wu Yu¡¯s current strength, he alone could form an army of immortals.


    In the future, he might have an army of a million immortals.


    In the remaining 20 days, Wu Yu was still pushing forward. He did not know how far he could go. His doppelgangers were already all over the whole Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, but he still could not find that being. In any case, he would just use the rest of the time to earn back the honor that the Primordial Immortal Empire and Wu Jun deserved!


    After all, Wu Yu now had another goal, which was to battle 9-Xuan immortals.


    Of course, he did not let his guard down. He let his doppelgangers continue their search for that being in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, while his real body was engaged in continuous battles.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was indeed a rare opportunity for Wu Yu to train and cultivate. At least his power and strength had increased by many folds.


    If not for his inability to devour further, Wu Yu could even reach the level where he could fight against an Immortal Lord Realm expert.


    ...............


    In fact, Wu Yu was not aware that what he had done had not only earned back Wu Jun¡¯s honor, but caused the audience that was watching their performance in the Supreme Battlefield to be in total shock.


    Now everyone¡¯s focus was not on whether Yin Wu in fifth ce could surpass Jiang Yan in fourth ce, but on how far Wu Yu could progress in this remaining month.


    The mystical dragons watched on with their own eyes as Wu Yu¡¯s name moved up progressively from the top 500. Every now and then, his ranking would move upwards. The speed of his progress was indeed shocking to them.


    Those that had been forced out of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory could only watch helplessly as Wu Yu¡¯s ranking surpassed theirs.


    Within 10 days, Wu Yu¡¯s ranking moved upwards from the top 500 to the top 100! There were 20 days remaining, and he was already in 73rd ce.


    Based on his speed, people started to wonder if he could reach the top 10 in the end.


    "If he had participated from the start and not just in thisst month, wouldn¡¯t he be already in the top 10?"


    The audience knew clearly that Wu Yu had only started to kill prisoners in thisst month.


    In the mystical dragons¡¯ eyes, Wu Yu was like a monster now. Looking into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory from the Eye of the Dragon Emperor, one could only see Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers.


    "He must have depended on hisrge number of doppelgangers! They must have increased his efficiency in searching for the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons!"


    "Then why did he not use them before?"


    "Maybe he was making a breakthrough in his cultivation level inside the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, or he was trying to keep a low profile before?"


    "Anyway, it¡¯s very weird. I feel that he might have some means to hide his strength. I think there is an elite immortal backing him. This means that the immortal gave him something to hide his strength, so even the Sky Will Dragon King and the other dragon kings didn¡¯t see it."


    "I guess so. If he didn¡¯t have so many doppelgangers, his speed would not be this fast."


    "Do you think he can make it to the top 10?"


    "There are 20 days left. However the higher the ranking, the bigger the gap will be. So, everything is still unpredictable."


    At this moment, no matter what the others were discussing, the Sky Chariot Dragon King was sitting there silently. His face was grim as he stared at Wu Yu¡¯s name.


    "Little brother, it seems like this legacy inheritor of an elite immortal is indeed not as simple as we imagined. Wu Hao is lucky to have him," the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen said.


    "It¡¯s too early to make any conclusions. Let¡¯s watch till the end." The Sky Chariot Dragon King smiled coldly. He still did not think that Wu Yu could reach the top 10 within one month. If that were the case, and if Wu Yu had participated in killing the prisoners from the start, wouldn¡¯t he be in first ce?


    But when he saw Wu Jun and Wu Hao¡¯s smiling faces, he was not happy. He had humiliated them before, but now Wu Yu¡¯s performance was like a tight p to his face. Every time Wu Yu progressed upwards in the rankings, his face got pped once!


    For instance, Ye Xuanyi and hispanions¡¯ faces were also hot with shame now. They had just abandoned the Primordial Immortal Empire, but now the names of the Primordial Immortal Empire and Wu Yu had shocked the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    The mystical dragons stopped their discussions and held their breaths as they continued to watch.


    ..................


    The number of 9-Xuan immortals in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was not high, and it was very hard to kill them. One would have to go through a series of life and death battles, and the efficiency was not as good as that of fighting 8-Xuan immortals.


    Wu Yu continued to progress. He did not have much time left. Now all he wanted to do was try his best.


    Another 10 days passed by!


    There were only 10 days left!


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s immortal spirit had already transformed halfway back into human form after undergoing 10 days of the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s supression.


    Wu Yu made a decision at this point. "I shall take advantage of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Since the prisoners here are all sinful viins who are waiting for death, I can devour one more time."


    He was a little bit annoyed by Tian Ming. If he could have the strength to fight against him before going out, he would at least have a bit of advantage. Otherwise, that guy would definitely fight him for Luo Pin again.


    This was something Wu Yu would not allow to happen.


    But the other party did have noble status and power. Wu Yu had not seen the power of an Immortal Lord Realm cultivator before.


    He started devouring again. This time, his target was ninth tier Nine Xuan Dao Realm enemies, 9-Xuan immortals!


    The change was to devour instead of kill.


    Two dayster, with the experience andprehension abilities of three 9-Xuan immortals, his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body reached the fourth tier.


    Another three days passed. Based on his use of the Unshackled Doppelganger, in addition to the experiences of the other Xuan immortals, he formed his fourth immortal dao mark, the Dao of Doppelgangers!


    He became a real 4-Xuan immortal, and it was on two levels. His bodhi immortal energy and dragon and elephant buddha energy were overflowing with power and close to exploding.


    He had five days left until the final dash.


    At this moment, his immortal spirit once again transformed fully into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. It was extremely fierce, and Wu Yu¡¯s killing intent escted again.


    "My only regret is that I failed to find that voice."


    He knew clearly that he had be extremely strong. With his power now, he could kill a ninth tier Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortal instantaneously.


    And he had not been an immortal for that long yet.


    Thanks to the Ancient Emperor, his two bodies werebined.


    Today, he could disy the unimaginable.


    This was something he had gained from the Ancient Emperor incident. He was no longer a simple Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, nor the legacy inheritor of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    He was like an unforeseen, terrifying existence in the Heavenly Domain.


    Wu Yu continued his killing. He was very calm throughout. In the remaining five days, everyone in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was making the final dash.


    In fact, Wu Yu did not know that because of his performance, the audience outside was struck with fright!


    Within 10 days, Wu Yu had actually progressed rapidly from the top 100 to 12th ce. His speed left everyone in shock and fear.


    His Dragon Emperor Immortal Design had already grown to an unimaginable strength, and he was close to the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn.


    And it was when there were still 10 days left!


    At this moment, the mystical dragons could not help but gasp in shock. Basically, they could confirm now that Wu Yu would definitely enter the top 10.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s expression was really grim at this time. On the other side, Wu Hao could not help butugh.


    As the saying goes, change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns. People who used tough at them in the past hadughed too early.


    Even the Sky Will Dragon King said, "Wu Jun, looks like the immortal backing Wu Yu is indeed extraordinary."


    "At least you and I will never be able to reach such levels," Wu Jun replied.

 Chapter 1306: Uproarious Crowd

    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t believe that Wu Yu had grown stronger along the way.


    They would assume he had relied on some unknown method to conceal his strength previously.


    It was only now that he unleashed his full strength.


    The truth was, Wu Jun himself was surprised. He had never expected Wu Yu to put on such a performance.


    He had a rough sense about Wu Yu¡¯s strength previously. For Wu Yu to advance through the rankings so ferociously in thest month, it was clear that Wu Yu was hunting 8-Xuan immortals, or even stronger existences....


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t capable of such previously.


    He could only keep his doubts with him and couldn¡¯t share with others. The only reason he coulde up with was simr to what others had assumed - Wu Yu had been hiding his strength because of that immortal.


    The mystical dragon tribe was indeed wary of the immortal behind Wu Yu.


    After all, this was a world controlled by immortals.


    However, something unexpected urred again!


    With 10 days left, Wu Yu stopped moving on the leaderboard.


    It was the same for the ninth and eighth day.


    With only eight days left, many mystical dragons couldn¡¯t help but be delighted.


    "It seems like Wu Yu still isn¡¯t fated to enter our Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn."


    "If he had worked hard from the beginning, he could have even made it to the top four. However, time doesn¡¯t wait for anyone. Those in the top 10 have been working their asses off."


    "To see him soar through the rankings and yet not make the top 10, what a shame!"


    And for the Sky Chariot Dragon King, he felt a little more assured.


    To the surprise of the crowd, when there were only seven days left, Wu Yu fell down a spot! This was the first time his ranking had ever dropped and was surpassed by someone!


    This suggested that Wu Yu didn¡¯t seem to be moving over thest few days.


    "Is he giving up?" The Sky Chariot Dragon King was a little anxious. However, he was still confident as time was slipping past.


    The truth was, even if Wu Yu made it to the top 10, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Although he would gain fame, he wouldn¡¯t get any prizes.


    When there were only six days left, his ranking dropped again. With just five days remaining, they were at ease. At this pace, Wu Yu would never make it to the top 10.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King looked up the rankings and saw that Yin Wu was still fifth. However, he was certain Yin Wu would rece the fourth within the next five days.


    "Son, buck up!"


    This was also partly because Jiang Yan was too powerful. Yin Wu wasn¡¯t stronger than him from the beginning. The Azure Ginger Empire¡¯s dragon king had only a son. Naturally, he had expended all resources to groom him. At this point, the Azure Ginger Empire¡¯s dragon king was especially anxious and vaguely confrontational against the Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    Whether Yin Wu would squeeze into the top four was also a matter that many paid attention to!


    "There are only five days left for Yin Wu!"


    "Jiang Yan is pretty incredible, and he should be slightly stronger than Yin Wu."


    "I would rather Jiang Yan be in the top four. If that were case, the top four wouldn¡¯t be monopolised by the descendants of the trio...."


    The focus of the people had gradually shifted away from Wu Yu.


    It was the start of thest five days.


    As the people focused on the intensepetition between Jiang Yan and Yin Wu, Wu Yu had gradually faded from their consciousness.


    However, at the start of the day, Wu Yu advanced one spot without many noticing.


    Six hourster, he moved up another spot!


    Another six hours passed and he moved up one more rank!


    After another six hours, he moved up again!


    "Wu Yu is in the top 10!"


    No one knew who had eximed at this moment.


    Many of them stood up abruptly and indeed found Wu Yu making into the top 10!


    10th! Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu! Those words were dazzling. This was because the names in the top 10 shone with greater brilliance.


    "He¡¯s picking up speed again?"


    "He¡¯s making his way back? He¡¯s in the top 10 now!"


    Everyone in the Primordial Immortal Empire started cheering, engulfing the voices of others.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was unusually raucous.


    "What?" The Sky Chariot Dragon King had started to forget about Wu Yu while focusing on Yin Wu.


    Now that he took a look, he was surprised to see Wu Yu ced in 10th!


    "There are four days left!"


    Now that they had entered the final stage, it was also the most exhrating moment as the rankings might change at any moment.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King was especially gloomy as Yin Wu had yet to squeeze into the top four, but Wu Yu had made it into the top 10. Seeing the cheerful looks on Wu Hao and the rest and how Wu Hao was hugging Ye Qianning in excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but rage in fury.


    Moreover, those that followed him in mocking them were starting to praise Wu Yu. This was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    "Even if he had 500 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn, he wouldn¡¯t achieve anything! As for my son, he¡¯s definitely going to get 10,000 years!" When he saw Tian Ming at the top, his anger subsided slightly. No matter how prideful the Primordial Immortal Empire was right now, they would never be the focus.


    Just as the thought arose in his head, he saw Wu Yu moving to the ninth spot!


    At the end of the fourth day from the end, Wu Yu advanced two spots to rank seventh! At this point, the mystical dragons couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. This was because Wu Yu and Yin Wu were just separated by a single person.


    Fifth and seventh!


    Three more days to go!


    Everyone¡¯s focus was on the Giant Purgatory Pir, watching the fourth, fifth, and seventh!


    "This is crazy!"


    "What is wrong with Wu Yu? Relying on hisrge number of clones to search, killing his way without knowing fatigue, and surpassing others at breakneck speed?"


    "It appears to be that way. However, he has to have the requisite strength, right? Could it be that he is simr in strength to Yin Wu and the rest?"


    "Regardless, isn¡¯t he fatigued?"


    However, it seemed like fatigue was never an issue for Wu Yu. With his devouring ability, replenishing immortal energy and buddha energy was too easy.


    This was his huge advantage, and he wasn¡¯t tired even after several battles.


    The mystical dragons from the Primordial Immortal Empire were also holding their breaths. They also wanted Wu Yu to be in the top four. Their goal were the same as Yin Wu¡¯s.


    "Brother, it seems like Wu Yu might bepeting with your Yin Wu for fourth ce!" the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen joked.


    "That will never happen!" the Sky Chariot Dragon King growled. Fury gleaned in his eyes, and the mystical dragons around him didn¡¯t dare to approach him.


    There were a few who felt exceptionally awkward, namely the Luminary Dragon King and the others. Seeing how the Sky Chariot Dragon King was right now, they knew that their oue would be tragic even if they could join the Sky Chariot Empire. Furthermore, they had stood forward and dered that they would be leaving, which had humiliated Wu Jun and the rest. There was no way Wu Jun would want them back now.


    How could they ever have expected Wu Yu to be morous right now?


    And now there was no shame in the Primordial Immortal Empire! The shame would only be on their three descendants, while the Primordial Immortal Empire was basking in honor with Wu Yu¡¯s brilliant performance!


    It was to the extent that even the Sky Chariot Empire was speechless!


    Therefore, they werepletely lost.


    Fortunately, the Sky Chariot Dragon King smiled.


    This was because Yin Wu had officially surpassed Jiang Yan to squeeze into the top four. His name shone with even brighter brilliance!


    "Ah!" Seeing that his son was forced back to fifth, the Azure Ginger Empire¡¯s dragon king heaved a long sigh. There was nothing he could do, but he knew clearly how outstanding his son was.


    He was also sure that Tian Ming was helping Yin Wu.


    With three days remaining, Jiang Yan had failed to hold on and had been pulled back.


    Yin Wu made it into the top four!


    The Sky Chariot Dragon Kingughed out heartily. Yin Wu just had to hang on for three more days.


    However, hisughter didn¡¯tst long.


    This was because Wu Yu had squeezed into the top six the very next moment!


    Right in front of him were Jiang Yan and Yin Wu. In fact, the difference between Jiang Yan and Yin Wu wasn¡¯t huge.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King and the other mystical dragons felt suffocated once again.


    An hourter, Wu Yu surpassed Jiang Yan!


    "Wah!"


    A hugemotion broke out in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s expression darkened.


    Just as many had expected, Yin Wu, who had just made it to the top four, was squeezed out after just 15 minutes. Wu Yu leaped into the top four with just Lin Xiaoting, Tian Zi, and Tian Ming ahead of him!


    This time, the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was boiling with excitement!


    What kind of killing speed would enable this pace of advancing?


    The mystical dragons were in awe and looked towards the Primordial Immortal Empire with respect.


    Wu Hao and the rest were overjoyed and cheering loudly. Many dragon lords were on cloud nine. They had been suppressed too relentlessly before. Therefore, when they could finally release their emotions, they didn¡¯t hold back. Their loudughter and cheers were especially piercing to the ears of some.


    For this trial, as long as one entered the top four, the final cing didn¡¯t matter. This was because the top four would still have to battle it out among themselves.


    At the same time, it meant that Wu Yu would at least have a thousand years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn and a destinable immortal treasure!


    At this point, Wu Yu had won. Judging from his condition, it would be hard for Yin Wu to surpass Wu Yu again.


    Those outside could see clearly, but those inside didn¡¯t know that Wu Yu¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design had grown so huge!


    "Fourth? In that case, my son will show Wu Yu where he stands in the first round!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King could onlyfort himself this way. This was because Tian Ming was first.


    At the conclusion of the third day from the end, the crowd made a racket again.


    This was because Wu Yu had surpassed Lin Xiaoting to reach third!


    Lin Xiaoting had been ced third for close to a year!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end.


    At the conclusion of the second day from the end, Wu Yu surpassed Tian Zi!


    Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu, was second, and only Tian Ming from the Sky Chariot Empire was ahead of him!


    A mor broke out once again!


    The only uncertainty right now would be if Wu Yu would emerge in first.


    There was only a day left, and the difference between Tian Ming and Tian Zi was rtively huge.


    However, the Sky Chariot Dragon King knew that Tian Ming hadn¡¯t been killing for his own purpose for thest month. He had been helping Yin Wu.


    Time slipped by slowly. On thest day, everyone was staring at the top of the Giant Purgatory Pir. Everyone was interested to see if Wu Yu would make it to the top at the end.


    The expression of the Sky Chariot Dragon King had never been so gloomy. He had never expected Wu Hao to find someone like Wu Yu, that could embarrass him so utterly. Now he wasn¡¯t just furious, but also hateful. This was because he had never been humiliated so utterly before.


    Nheless and fortunately, his son preserved hisst tinge of pride. That was ranking first on the Giant Purgatory Pir.


    Two hours left.


    One hours left.


    15 minutes left.


    60 breaths of time left and nothing had changed on the Giant Purgatory Pir.


    At the final 30 breaths of time, there was still no change....


    Many mystical dragons heaved long sighs. The Sky Chariot Dragon King still kept thest bit of face....


    This was proof that Tian Ming was indeed exceptional.


    ...........


    ...........


    When Wu Yu killed thest 9-Xuan immortal, he felt his Escape Immortal Design trigger on its own.


    "It has finally ended."


    He felt a little helpless. Towards the end, he had been driven entirely by the killing desire of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. He was getting hooked on the sensation of killing.


    He had also grown extensively stronger.


    However, he knew that the most important task that he hade to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory to aplish hadn¡¯t beenpleted.


    He hadn¡¯t found that person.


    And now, he watched helplessly as the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, the world that had a dullish-yellow tint, was slowly engulfed in white light and he was taken out of this ce.


    All of a sudden, amidst the white light, a snow-white dragon scale fell onto his hand. At the same time, a familiar voice rang in his ear.


    "The Floating Dreams Sword is the key to open it."


    That was the voice that had guided Wu Yu into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory.


    Immediately after, he was dragged out of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory and back to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    When he appeared, he didn¡¯t know why the ce was uproarious or why the mystical dragons seemed to have lost their minds.

 Chapter 1307: Snow-White Dragon Scale

    To tell the truth, when Wu Yu exited the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, he felt like tearing up.


    For one whole year, he had searched for that voice that had called out to him.


    He thought that once he went in, he could see who the voice belonged to.


    But, unexpectedly, one year of searching, even with the 100,000 dopplegangers, was a futile attempt.


    In fact, he had already given up. He even thought that he had been tricked.


    Hence, he turned his energy and focus to increasing his strength and his ranking on the Giant Purgatory Pir. In doing so, he could at least make Wu Jun and the others proud and leave in pride.


    However, at the moment that he was exiting the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, that voice sounded in his ears again and handed him a snow-white dragon scale.


    He did not have the time to respond or figure out who that person was. At the next moment, he appeared on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to me without me looking for him."


    Wu Yu had a lot of doubts about the person¡¯s identity popping up in his mind.


    But he had no choice. It was obvious that this person was not willing to exin anything to him.


    Or perhaps the mysteryy within this snow-white dragon scale.


    He could vaguely recall that the person mentioned the Floating Dreams Sword, which was the prize for first ce.


    "He gave me this snow-white dragon scale and asked me to win the championship? But to do that, I must have the chance to participate in the final battle!"


    Wu Yu started to feel depressed. If this had been mentioned to him earlier, he would have put in more effort to win the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial! To enter the top four!


    As for whether he had entered the top four, Wu Yu did not know. He could only look up at the Giant Purgatory Pir amongst the loud cheers. At this time, his heart pounded, for fear that he had not entered the top four!


    "If only I had one year¡¯s time to strengthen my Dragon Emperor Immortal Design! No matter what, I would definitely have entered the top four! Why did he tell me only at the very end...."


    Wu Yu could not help but feel a little gloomy. Now he could only depend on his luck.


    Of course, getting this dragon scale and the numerous clues it carried before exiting was already a pleasant surprise.


    Now the whole Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was in an uproar. Everyone was shouting in excitement, but no one could hear what they were shouting. Mystical dragons had loud voices.


    Wu Yu raised his head. His gaze swept across the top 10, from bottom to top. He saw who was in fourth ce: Sky Will Empire, Lin Xiaoting!


    Not him.


    Then he saw third ce: Sky Shadow Empire, Tian Zi!


    Still not him.


    His hopes diminished!


    He looked carefully towards the top of the Giant Purgatory Pir that was covered in the clouds. Second ce was: Sky Chariot Empire, Tian Ming!


    It was still not him!


    "Wait, Tian Ming is in second ce? How is that possible, who surpassed him?"


    Wu Yu raised his head again. His gaze pierced through the clouds. Once he saw who was in first ce, he smiled because he could see that what was written there was: Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu!


    It was his name!


    "The three of them are that weak? I surpassed them in just one month¡¯s time, haha...." Wu Yu was, of course, delighted because he thought that he had not even entered the top four.


    He did not expect to achieve such results. It was no wonder there was such amotion when the ranking was revealed, and many people were looking at him in shock. It turned out that he had gotten first ce!


    It was no wonder the whole Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was in an uproar. Wu Yu knew clearly that one month before, he was at the bottom of the rankings. It was indeed shocking that he had managed to get first ce in the end.


    To Wu Yu, he just needed to enter the top four. The rankings within the top four did not matter. Because obviously, that voice wanted him to participate in the final battle and get the prize for first ce, the Floating Dreams Sword.


    Wu Yu did not have any other choice. This was the one and only chance to get the Floating Dreams Sword and open this snow-white dragon scale. If he missed this chance, he would regret it for his whole life.


    In the loudmotion and when almost everyone began to look at Wu Yu with shock and admiration in their eyes, he heard faintly someone saying, "In thest breath of time, he surpassed the Tian Ming Dragon Lord and got first ce!"


    Wu Yu now understood why the audience was in an uproar. It turned out that hisst kill, a 9-Xuan immortal, had unexpectedly helped him to surpass the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. It was definitely humiliating for the other party to be surpassed at thest minute after being in first ce for so long.


    Wu Yu could feel many people looking at him with anger.


    In fact, Tian Ming and his group were standing not far away from Wu Yu. Wu Yu could see them clearly from where he was standing.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord and his group were still calm and rxed when they exited the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Maybe they thought that everyone was cheering for them.


    Yin Wu raised his head in anticipation. He had already guessed his ranking. When he saw his name at fifth ce, he froze on the spot.


    His heart broke!


    "Who was it!? Who managed to squeeze me out and got into the top four? Jiang Yan?" He thought that Jiang Yan had snatched his ce in the top four.


    But he realized in horror that Jiang Yan was in the sixth ce, behind him! This meant that he had surpassed Jiang Yan.


    Then who could it be!?


    Other than Jiang Yan, he could not think of anyone else.


    Then he looked upwards. Lin Xiaoting and Tian Zi¡¯s ranking were within his expectations - they were expected to enter the top four. However, when he saw Tian Ming¡¯s name in second ce, his whole body trembled. The Tian Ming Dragon Lord who was standing beside him also turned deathly pale.


    He looked towards first ce immediately!


    But what he saw in first ce was: Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu!


    "How is that possible!?" The Tian Ming Dragon Lord stood there in a daze as if he was struck by lightning.


    "Did something go wrong? Did the Giant Purgatory Pir make a mistake? Removing the mistake, Wu Yu, from the rankings, you are still in fourth...." The Tian Ming Dragon Lordforted Yin Wu.


    Yin Wu did not know whether tough or cry. He said, "The Giant Purgatory Pir would never make a mistake, let alone such a ridiculous mistake. Shouldn¡¯t Wu Yu be inst...."


    They did not know how fast Wu Yu had progressed inside the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, hence this was the only exnation they could think of.


    However, they were obviously deceiving themselves.


    It was because no one wasmenting on the credibility of the Giant Purgatory Pir. They were all discussing how Wu Yu had surpassed Tian Ming and reached first at thest moment!


    "Big Brother Tian Ming, seems like they, they are all saying that... Wu Yu surpassed you in thest breath of time. From second ce, he reached first ce...." Yin Wu trembled in shock as he looked at his surroundings. Most of the mystical dragons who had just exited the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory were in a daze, but the rest of the mystical dragons were all very clear-minded and shocked after seeing the results.


    "Is the Giant Purgatory Pir mistaken?" Tian Zi and Lin Xiaoting walked over to Tian Ming¡¯s side in shock as well.


    "It is not possible for Wu Yu to get first ce. I nearly killed him previously. His strength is that of a 6-Xuan immortal at most," Lin Xiaoting said confidently.


    Based on a 6-Xuan immortal¡¯s strength, it was not possible to reach first ce.


    "But from their reactions, it seems like there is no mistake."


    "I can see Wu Yu. He¡¯s there!" Yin Wu pointed at Wu Yu, who was standing within the crowd. For a moment, many mystical dragons heard Yin Wu¡¯s shout and started to look towards Wu Yu with doubtful eyes.


    They were sure that the Giant Purgatory Pir was mistaken.


    Even Tian Ming thought so.


    It was simple. They could determine if the Giant Purgatory Pir was mistaken by looking at Wu Yu¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design.


    At the moment, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, Tian Zi, Lin Xiaoting, and Yin Wu¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs were the brightest. With one look, one would know that they had outstanding achievements!


    At this time, many mystical dragons guessed that the Giant Purgatory Pir was mistaken. They all looked towards Wu Yu¡¯s arm!


    However, the faces of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord and the others started to be pale.


    "This is not possible!" Yin Wu was on the verge of crying because he saw that the Dragon Emperor Immortal Design on Wu Yu¡¯s arm was indeed about the same strength as the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design. It was really stronger than his, Lin Xiaoting, and Tian Zi¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs.


    And it was even slightly stronger than the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design!


    A mere immortal who had participated in a mystical dragon¡¯s trial had actually taken first ce! This was explosive news to the whole mystical dragon tribe.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Yin Wu was feeling so down and lost that he rushed towards Wu Yu. He probably wanted to check Wu Yu¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design himself. He had fallen into a state of madness.


    "Don¡¯t be hasty." Tian Ming pulled him back. He red at Wu Yu coldly and said, "Let¡¯s all keep quiet. Whether or not it¡¯s real, the Sky Will Dragon King will know."


    Because at this time, the Sky Will Dragon King had already made a move and said to everyone, "Be quiet."


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield gradually quietened down.


    However, many continued to stare at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu ignored their gazes. He looked towards the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s direction. At that side, all the mystical dragons were in high spirits, especially Wu Hao. He was smiling from ear to ear. Luo Pin was also smiling. After seeing Luo Pin¡¯s smile, Wu Yu calmed down a lot.


    They were very satisfied with Wu Yu¡¯s performance.


    Then Wu Yu nced at the Sky Chariot Dragon King. That old fogie¡¯s face looked as if he ate shit. He looked very grim and glum.


    It was no wonder Wu Hao was feeling so happy. Wu Yu¡¯sst minute performance in surpassing Tian Ming was like a big, tight p to the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s face. He had gotten humiliated and lost all his reputation in public, like a monkey that was being toyed around with.


    This was also considered a retaliation to his rude remarks before.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord had even thought of snatching Luo Pin away, so Wu Yu would definitely make him pay.


    At this time, the Sky Will Dragon King said, "The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial has ended. I¡¯m very satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance in this one year. As for everyone¡¯s rankings, it is disyed clearly on the Giant Purgatory Pir. For the next 9,000 years, funnel your cultivation resources to the mystical dragon youths. The quotas for the next Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial will be decided ording to these rankings."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord broke the silence and asked, "Sky Will Dragon King, could it be that there is a mistake regarding the rankings disyed on the Giant Purgatory Pir? Or maybe there is something wrong with the Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs?"


    It was illogical to him for Wu Yu¡¯s Dragon Emperor Immortal Design to be that powerful, as Wu Yu had no such strength at all.


    Unexpectedly, the Sky Will Dragon King rebutted his questions in front of everyone. "If you doubt the Giant Purgatory Pir and the Dragon Emperor Immortal Designs, it means that you are suspecting me and the two revered dragons of the council¡¯s abilities and fairness. Do you think that the Giant Purgatory Pir would ever be mistaken?"


    The purpose of those two revered dragons hosting the trial was to ensure fairness!


    What¡¯s more, almost the whole Sky Heart Tribe was under the control of the Sky Will Dragon King, his brother, and his sister. Even if the results were biased, it would only be unfair towards Wu Yu and the rest, and beneficial for the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.

 Chapter 1308: Eve of the Finals

    "Tian Ming definitely does not dare to doubt. He simply cannotprehend it." He was actually boiling inside. Losing to Wu Yu was a great humiliation, especially since he had taunted Wu Hao and the others before. His face was now burning from shame.


    "If you can¡¯tprehend it, the final battle will let you experience it yourself," the Sky Will Dragon King said.


    This was a reminder to Tian Ming that the ranking was decided, and already in the past.


    Therefore, even if he could not ept the current results, the final battle would show all. When Wu Yu fought inside, the Eye of the Dragon Emperor hadpletely ignored him. But now that they were outside, every individual¡¯s eyes were trained onto him.


    Tian Ming understood.


    After all, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Trial had not ended yet. Next would be the battles that decided the first, second, third, and fourth ces. That was key.


    In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, as long as one entered the top four, then there was no real difference besides the order of the battles.


    "There will be five days to rest. In five days¡¯ time, the battle will take ce here. Amongst these youths, who will end up as the final champion? Everyone, please watch on."


    After all, the Dragon Emperor Purgatory¡¯s most intense climax had yet to begin.


    Hearing this, thepetitors could leave the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield now and return to their own dragon kings.


    Before he returned, Lin Xiaoting fixed Wu Yu with a sinister stare and spewed venomous words. "Wu Yu, although I have no idea how you bumbled your way to this ce, in five days¡¯ time, I will be the first to expose you as the fraud you really are!"


    He was fourth, and Wu Yu first. He would be Wu Yu¡¯s first opponent.


    "I¡¯m really envious that you can fight useless crap like him and easily enter the finals. Which means you are at least in second ce. As for me, I¡¯m up against Tian Ming, that sickening thing. I can only get third ce at most! If I knew that earlier, I would have given way to you so that I could be fourth," Tian Zi wailed.


    The gap in prizes between second and third was huge. Therefore, the most glum person was not just Yin Wu and Tian Ming, but rather her, Tian Zi. Actually, she was confident in beating Lin Xiaoting, but now she could only get third ce. That was too disheartening.


    Even the amount of time she would get to cultivate in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn was 2,000 years less!


    Lin Xiaoting smirked. "Sometimes, luck is also a part of one¡¯s strength."


    "You got a sweet deal and are still acting modest? I¡¯ll beat you up," Tian Zi said coyly.


    They returned to the Sky Will Empire, the Sky Chariot Empire, and the Sky Shadow Empire. The Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes were murderous, and they frequently flicked over to Wu Yu in a warning re. And then he returned to the Sky Will Empire.


    But Wu Yu had to get the Floating Dreams Sword.


    Dragon lord or otherwise, Wu Yu would definitely go all out in the finals.


    In such a ce, Wu Yu did not dare to take out the white dragon scale and examine it. He was afraid that others would see it. He would wait until he might be able to get the Floating Dreams Sword.


    Of course, the being had also posed a difficult challenge for Wu Yu. Because his opponents were all very strong, it would not be easy to get the Floating Dreams Sword.


    Wu Yu returned to the Primordial Immortal Empire amidst a crowd of shocked and envious people, back to where Wu Jun and the others were. They were already waiting for him.


    Wu Yu returned with Ye Xuanyi and the other two behind him. They hung their heads as they returned to their parents, who were also looking glum and sour. Besides them, the other Primordial Immortal Empire mystical dragons were all overjoyed.


    Wu Jun said, "Since you¡¯ve already said it, then we will not keep you. You can pack your things and go to the Sky Chariot Empire immediately. Of course, if you want to watch the finals, you may do so also."


    Wu Hao smiled. "After being with you three for so many years, we are all old friends. I¡¯m so happy for all three of you. After all, the Sky Chariot Empire is more than five times stronger than the Primordial Immortal Empire, and you three will definitely rise like ships on the high waters. Your statuses have naturally also increased, so you can snub us or ignore us. Please don¡¯t forget us when you are rich and famous. Haha."


    Those people would definitely have to take responsibility for their decision.


    And all of this was because of Wu Yu. Wu Yu had be the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s hero.


    Wu Hao, Wu Jun, Ye Qianning, and Luo Pin were all waiting for his return. All of the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s mystical dragons were cheering for him.


    For example, the Immortal Radiance Dragon Monarch. He now understood why Wu Hao and his wife liked Wu Yu so much. He was a miraculous talent!


    "Congrattions to you, Wu Yu," Wu Jun said.


    "Your performance was outstanding. Superb. Today, we can stand tall because of you, and continue to hold our heads high!" Wu Hao eximed.


    Everyone knew why Wu Yu had performed as he did.


    It was all to save their pride. If not for the Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s excessive bullying, he would not be feeling such a strong feeling of redemption right now.


    "I have to thank Uncle Jun for giving me this chance."


    Wu Jun asked in a hushed voice, "Did you achieve your purpose for going in?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "Although there were some rocky times, it was more or less achieved. But now, I have to obtain the Floating Dreams Sword."


    "What?" Wu Jun and the others looked at each other.


    Wu Hao said, "The Floating Dreams Sword can only be obtained if you defeat Lin Xiaoting and Tian Ming head-on. How can you.... They have been humiliated, and will definitely not show any mercy. Since your goal is already aplished, you don¡¯t need to take this risk, right...."


    Ye Qianning said, "Wu Yu, it is not that your Uncle Hao doesn¡¯t want you to participate. Firstly, the three of them are truly very strong. Secondly, besides the Floating Dreams Sword, the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn is the real prize. But the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn will not allow non-mystical dragons to enter. Which means that even if you get first ce, you will be unable to enter the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn...."


    They were very worried, because they did not know what Wu Yu¡¯s capabilities were.


    "Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s hear Wu Yu out," Wu Jun said.


    Luo Pin also agreed. "Wu Yu definitely is prepared."


    Wu Yu said, "Indeed, I have some confidence. Now that I have made some transformations, I can indeed stand toe to toe with them. Please do not worry. It is possible that I can¡¯t beat them, but they can¡¯t possibly hurt me either. I have a fairly speedy escape mystique. As for the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn, I don¡¯t really mind. I really just want the Floating Dreams Sword. The Floating Dreams Sword is more important to me."


    "Does it have something to do with the being in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory?" Wu Jun guessed.


    Wu Yu nodded. He quite trusted these three seniors.


    "Alright, do your best, then. Show us how far you can go," Wu Jun said.


    Wu Hao and Ye Qianning looked at each other, then he said, "Actually, we were humiliated quite badly this time round. But you won our pride back for us. You don¡¯t need to bear our shame now. Focus on your own battle, and it will be enough. After all, we seniors just want you toe back whole. That¡¯s the most important thing for us."


    Wu Yu nodded and smiled. "Please don¡¯t be worried, everyone. The hardest part is already over. Just watch me next."


    "I believe in this kid. He¡¯s already worked a miracle. What¡¯s so hard about working another?" Wu Hao guffawed, pping Wu Yu on the shoulder. He was as satisfied as could be with this son-inw.


    Wu Yu returned to Luo Pin¡¯s side.


    "Just like before. Full of will and the hot blood of youth." In the world of mystical dragons, Luo Pin followed him, changing into human form. If not for all the people around, she would already have hugged him.


    Wu Yu leaned against her and said softly, "There are too many immortals in the sky pces. This ¡¯hidden backer¡¯ deterrence will probably be effective for a while more. Since your parents are protecting me here, I definitely have to help them vent their anger as well. Oh, right, I obtained a white dragon scale in Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. When this is over, let¡¯s go back and examine it."


    "Why do you need the Floating Dreams Sword?" Luo Pin asked.


    "Because that person said that the Floating Dreams Sword is the key to activating this white dragon scale."


    "I see. Acquit yourself well, then. You devoured a lot inside. Is your mental state stable?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "I¡¯m already at the limit. Even looking at you now, I can hardly control myself. I want to procreate and make some babies with you. I really do," Wu Yu said, his eyes gleaming.


    He indeed wanted to, but with all these elders around, and the others all preparing for their fight, he could not very well drag Luo Pin off to do it.


    Luo Pin blushed. "Stop teasing me, I¡¯m too young."


    Wu Yu teased her, "Don¡¯t act young. You were an old cow grazing on the young grass in the mortal domain. I¡¯m the young one."


    "We¡¯re both young. Stop thinking about these things all day. Perform well. In reality." Luo Pin knocked his head.


    "Is there a reward if I perform well?"


    "That depends on how well you perform...."


    "You mean, there¡¯s a chance?"


    "No chance."


    "How can I get a chance?"


    "I want a grand wedding."


    "Is this the heart of a young girl?"


    "I am a young girl."


    "......"


    Things had been tense in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. He was now rxing by her side. He had five days, and the after-effects of the devouring were already half-gone. Wu Yu was much more alertpared to when he had juste out.


    He was already well prepared for the final battle.


    Over at the other side, the men and women of the Sky Will Empire, the Sky Shadow Empire, and the Sky Chariot Empire were gathered together.


    The Sky Will Dragon King, the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, and the Sky Chariot Dragon King were all present.


    "What on earth happened? How could that Wu Yu...." Tian Ming was still in disbelief.


    The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen said, "Firstly, Wu Yu has a mystique that produces many clones. He could find Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons many times faster than you all. Also, he has some hidden ability. Perhaps his true strength at the start was roughly at 9-xuan immortal level."


    Tian Ming¡¯s face ckened. "No wonder. I used the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons to trap him before, but he escaped."


    Tian Zi was dismayed. "Even if this person ie a 9-xuan immortal, how could he hide his strength from you all?"

 Chapter 1309: The First Round of the Finals

    The Sky Will Dragon King pondered for a moment before answering, "His immortal body is exceptionally powerful. As for concealment capabilities, his strength is indeed exceedingly high. This probably has something to do with the immortal behind him."


    "There really is an immortal behind him?" asked the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King answered with a darkened face, "What else could exin all this? How long has it been since he ascended as an immortal? How long does it take to be a Xuan immortal? You guys should know how old Luo Pin is. He¡¯s at most several hundred years older than Luo Pin in the mortal domain. At most, he has cultivated for a thousand years or so. Someone like him would still be considered a unique talent even in the most elite sky pces. Without an immortal behind him, how could he have achieved it?"


    The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen interrupted, "Let¡¯s leave it there. Don¡¯t boost their morale while reducing our courage before we are certain of it. At least for now, Tian Ming has toe out first."


    The Sky Will Dragon King turned to Lin Xiaoting and said, "Be decisive and don¡¯t look down on your opponent."


    "Yes, Father," Lin Xiaoting answered readily. "Although he made it to the top four by relying on his mystiques, he will be ced fourth at most."


    As for the rumors saying that Wu Yu might be a 9-Xuan immortal, Lin Xiaoting wasn¡¯t afraid. This was because there were over 30 9-Xuan immortal realm participants this time. The reason why Tian Zi, Yin Wu, and him could emerge at the top was because they were ultimate mystical dragons.


    At the equivalent realm of 9-Xuan immortal, an ultimate mystical dragon could easily defeat two supreme mystical dragons.


    They were the strongest among all those at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm!


    They might be surpassed by Wu Yu when it came to hunting down targets, because Wu Yu had that clone mystique. However, they were never afraid of him in battle.


    "Tian Ming, rest assured. You won¡¯t have the chance to fight with Wu Yu," Lin Xiaoting said confidently.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord answered, "I do hope you lose in battle. In that case, I could make him beg for mercy personally."


    "Big Brother Tian Ming, if you still feelpassion towards me in the first round, you will be able to fight with Wu Yu for third ce~" Tian Zi joked.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord paused momentarily but smiled and said, "That wouldn¡¯t be possible. You could have gotten second. What a shame!"


    "It¡¯s all because of that Wu Yu. Lin Xiaoting! You have to trash him utterly. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t be ced above me." Tian Zi was still feeling a little indignant.


    She was clearly ted toe out in third ce at this rate. Just why was her luck worse than Lin Xiaoting¡¯s?


    If she knew this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t havepeted against Lin Xiaoting. She might as well have taken things easy for a few days during the earlierpetition.


    "If you are so confident, make your words count," the Sky Will Dragon King said inly.


    Behind them, Tian Ming asked the Sky Chariot Dragon King separately, "Father, is the immortal behind Wu Yu really that powerful?"


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King scoffed and said, "Not necessarily true. In fact, we don¡¯t even know if he really exists."


    "Then why did you...."


    "I¡¯m saying it for Sky Will. He has alway been more skeptical. Furthermore, our mystical dragon tribe is huge. With the Nine Great Dragon Emperors and so many revered dragons, why would we have to be afraid of an immortal?"


    "So what you are saying is?"


    "Your opponent isn¡¯t Wu Yu. Just focus on getting first. In that way, I won¡¯t be that embarrassed."


    "Wu Hao and the rest humiliated you?"


    "It¡¯s Wu Yu¡¯s performance that put me to shame!" the Sky Chariot Dragon King said with a vicious re.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord understood and said, "I will speak to Lin Xiaoting privately to get him to strike more ruthlessly. As for me, I will definitely be first. Other than first ce, nothing else matters to me."


    "It¡¯s great that you understand. You have waited 9,000 years for this day!"


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord naturally understood the gravity of the situation.


    If he had obtained the rights to cultivate 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn 9,000 years ago, he would have 1,000 left right now. With 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn, his cultivation level would not just be where it was today!


    "9,000 years! First ce is my only option...."


    The eyes of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord burned with passion and fervor.


    Five days passed by in a jiffy. For the four of them, it was like catching a breath.


    The moment that everyone anticipated had finally arrived!


    On the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, not a single mystical dragon had left. News of the top four and the rankings on the Giant Purgatory Pir had spread throughout the Sky Heart tribe. Wu Yu¡¯s name was now known by everyone.


    Therefore, those dragon kings and dragon lords that hadn¡¯t show up previously rushed over from afar to witness the crowning of the champion.


    There were even guests from the other eight tribes!


    After all, this was a grand affair for the Sky Heart tribe!


    For those who had just arrived, they were obviously discussing who the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s Wu Yu was.


    Over the past few days, many people visited the Primordial Immortal Empire to exchange words with Wu Yu.


    Even Wu Jun became a popr person in these days.


    The day of the finals had finally arrived!


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was filled with excitement and a raucous crowd.


    The Sky Will Empire, the Sky Shadow Empire, and the Sky Chariot Empire vaguely formed an opposing stand to the Primordial Immortal Empire opposite them. Although the three empires were especially powerful, the Primordial Immortal Empire wasn¡¯tpletely pinned to the ground without any ability to put up any resistance. This was because Wu Yu was around.


    Right now, the Sky Will Dragon King announced, "The finals of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Trial will begin right now!


    "Can I have everyone pay attention to the top four names on the Giant Purgatory Pir. For the first round of finals, second ced Tian Ming from the Sky Chariot Empire will be facing third ced Tian Zi from the Sky Shadow Empire. The fourth ced Lin Xiaoting from the Sky Will Empire will face the first ced Wu Yu from the Primordial Immortal Empire."


    When Wu Yu¡¯s name was announced, it drew a mor.


    "After the first battle, the champions will be determined between the two victors and the losers will fight for third ce!"


    Everyone knew about these rules.


    As it would start soon, the crowd got even more excited.


    Although they were all dragon kings and dragon lords, thepetition between the younger generation was still intriguing to them.


    "Now, the second ced Tian Ming from the Sky Chariot Empire will face the third ced Tian Zi from the Sky Shadow Empire!"


    When their names were recited, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord and Tian Zi leaped into the sky. The Primordial Divine Dragon had a majestic dominance and exceptional poise. As for the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon, she looked more gentle and was especially adorable and cute.


    Both of them stood opposite on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    "You may begin," shouted the Sky Will Dragon King.


    Tian Ming coughed once before saying, "Zi Er, I hope you are ready. I won¡¯t show any mercy. This battle is too important to me."


    Before the public eye, Tian Zi smiled shyly and said, "Big Brother Tian Ming, I understand. You should be aware of my intentions."


    Was this a battle or a flirting show?


    The crowd could onlyugh. Everyone knew Tian Zi wanted to marry the Tian Ming Dragon Lord dearly.


    Just as expected, before Tian Ming made his move, Tian Zi announced, "I¡¯ve sparred with Big Brother Tian Ming countless times. He¡¯s at the Immortal Lord Realm, while I¡¯m still a 9-xuan immortal. I have lost every single match against him and I couldn¡¯t put up much resistance. For the battle today, I¡¯ll admit my defeat. There¡¯s no need to go through the battle. I will save my energy to deal with the one fighting for third ce."


    As she spoke, she nced at Wu Yu from the Primordial Immortal Empire. She had pinned all her hatred onto Wu Yu. Moreover, Wu Yu had shamed her in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, and the memories had never left her mind.


    This was something she had thought of from the beginning and had received approval from the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. She was indeed not a match for Tian Ming. Therefore, battling him was pointless. Instead of getting exhausted and sustaining injuries, it was safer for her to crush Wu Yu in her peak form.


    The crowd wasn¡¯t looking forward to this battle at all. They were the golden couple that many mystical dragons had assumed for this generation. Even if they fought, they wouldn¡¯t use their full strength. There wouldn¡¯t be any uncertainty to the oue either.


    Therefore, the Sky Will Dragon King announced, "I ept your defeat. Therefore, this battle is over and the victor is Tian Ming. Tian Zi will participate in the battle for third ce in five days."


    "In that case, Wu Yu will be facing Lin Xiaoting and Tian Zi consecutively. Both of them are probably nursing a deep grudge. If Wu Yu doesn¡¯t concede defeat directly, it might take a bad turn."


    "Yeah. The limelight on the trio was snatched by Wu Yu."


    "Moreover, Tian Zi seems to abhor Wu Yu. I wonder if they encountered each other in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory."


    "The next match will be exciting. Lin Xiaoting versus Wu Yu. We can have a good look at the real level Wu Yu is at."


    Tian Zi admitting defeat directly wasn¡¯t out of Wu Yu¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t really care. He just had to defeat Lin Xiaoting first and then Tian Ming in the final battle to get his hands on the Floating Dreams Sword.


    Because of that voice and that existence, he wouldn¡¯t give up the fight to be the champion even if he died.


    At this moment, the Sky Will Dragon King announced, "Coming up next, fourth ced Lin Xiaoting from the Sky Will Empire will face Wu Yu from the Primordial Immortal Empire!"


    Perhaps there was historical meaning because Wu Yu came from an empire beyond the Three Great Empires. With someone breaking the monopoly of the Three Great Empires, there were many who were cheering for Wu Yu.


    However, his opponent was the adopted son that the Sky Will Dragon King had raised from young.


    "Father, I¡¯ll definitely bring glory to you," said Lin Xiaoting solemnly. The Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon that had nine-colored lightning dancing around him had a grandiose demeanor as hended on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. As for his opponent, Wu Yu, he seemed unusually insignificant.


    "Big Brother Lin! Defeat him!" From afar, Xue Bingyi from the Sky Snow Empire had led a group of girls from the Sky Snow Empire to cheer for Lin Xiaoting.


    She naturally hated Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu stood up and shouldered the hopes of Wu Jun and the rest. However, he wasn¡¯t pumped up like Lin Xiaoting. Rather, he appeared cold and aloof.


    At this moment, he jumped up high in his immortal form and rushed onto the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. When hended, the entire battlefield was engulfed in blistering, nine-colored lightning, creating a huge lightning city! It was as though any living creature that entered it would be reduced to ashes by the lightning. As for the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon, he hovered freely above the lightning city.


    The Sky Will Dragon King had yet to announce the beginning of the battle.


    Lin Xiaoting smirked and said, ¡°Wu Yu! Your doom is here. You managed to get awayst time. Let¡¯s see where you escape to this time!"


    Wu Yunded before him and looked down on him from a greater height.


    He said nonchntly, "This time, you will be the one who will be thinking of escaping."


    He was unusually quick and appeared in front of Lin Xiaoting in a split second.


    At this moment, millions of mystical dragons, dragon kings, and dragon lords were holding their breaths while watching.


    The Sky Will Dragon King finally announced the start of the battle.


    "Destruction!" The Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon raised the nine-colored lightning city towards Wu Yu immediately! He wanted to trap Wu Yu in it!


    "Nine-colored Thunder Confinement!"


    He released his terrifying Natural Mystique instantly. Wu Yu¡¯s immortal body looked pitifully small in this ce.


    However, to Wu Yu, this farce wouldn¡¯t even trouble him.

 Chapter 1310: 9,000 Years of Waiting

    Today was different from before.


    During theirst encounter, Lin Xiaoting¡¯s nine-colored thunder forced Wu Yu to remain on the move to protect his life. Even so, he had been injured, and had spent a good few days healing.


    And today, he would face him squarely on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield!


    The spectators such as Tian Zi favored Lin Xiaoting, and had no doubts about the oue of these finals.


    Tian Ming had easily taken down Tian Zi, and then Lin Xiaoting would easily take down Wu Yu. In the third-fourth cing, Tian Zi would easily beat Wu Yu, and then finally Tian Ming would easily take down Lin Xiaoting.


    This was also why everyone felt that Lin Xiaoting had good luck, while Tian Zi had lost out! Clearly, her Dragon Emperor Immortal Design was stronger, but she would fall to third ce!


    "In less than 10 breaths of time, Lin Xiaoting will win. His aura is way too strongpared to Wu Yu¡¯s." Many dragon kings made such a prediction.


    At this time, nine-colored thunder hadpletely swarmed Wu Yu.


    Within the crackling chaos, there seemed to be a nine-headed feral beast ripping away at Wu Yu¡¯s body!


    "Tear this wretch into 10,000 pieces!" Lin Xiaoting¡¯sughter cackled out like lightning. He was like a god of lightning in the sky pces to Wu Yu.


    "Keh."


    Wu Yu had let him attack first to see what he was capable of.


    Compared to the 9-xuan immortals that Wu Yu had killed in Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, he seemed stronger only in terms of immortal energy.


    It was his turn.


    He used his powerful physical body to tank the attack as he muscled his way forward, charging the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    He immediately sent out a strong shock that ripped the nine-colored thunder apart and sted the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon was disoriented, his eyes rolling back.


    "What a splendid immortal spirit attack!"


    Many had seen this Spirit Chaser Art in action now, and could recognize its power.


    But this was just the start!


    "Optics of Immortal Expanse!"


    With the Spirit Chaser Art opening the way, Wu Yu charged through the nine-colored thunder. After using the Spirit Chaser Art, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes sted out two punishing columns of fire!


    The two columns of fire smashed into the confused Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon, sending him shooting into the sky. There were two gaping holes in his body, and the Eyes of Fire and Gold had turned him into a ming mystical dragon!


    At this time, the pained cries of the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon could be clearly heard. His huge mystical dragon body writhed like a viper that had been rapped by a stick.


    Many dragon kings frowned, and many more dragon lords¡¯ eyes widened in surprise, sucking in sharp hisses of cold air. This battle had developed too quickly, and no one had time to react.


    "10,000 Celestial Dragon shes!"


    Wu Yu had an indifferent expression on his face as he passed through the nine-colored thunder. He pressed his advantage. In his hand, the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword sted out with tremendous power, sword qi arcing everywhere. The sword qi of 10,000 celestial dragons filled the air. The charred Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon rushed out of the mes, only to be swallowed anew by 10,000 sts of sword qi!


    His body was ripped through with many bloody scars, and again riddled with holes.


    "No!" Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s emotionless and casual expression, Lin Xiaoting could not bear it. He had thought this match up to be a stroke of good luck, but now he was beingpletely crushed.


    "Enough. The battle is over." The Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s voice boomed out across the field.


    Wu Yu would definitely not allow the mystical dragons to have anything to hold against him. Therefore, he immediately retracted his move when the Sky Will Dragon King spoke. Of course, even though he had ceased his attack, the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon Lin Xiaoting was still left helpless.


    When he stopped, the massive Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon, charred and riddled with holes, fell from the sky above the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, paralleled by his crashing ego.


    As for Wu Yu, he rose magnificently in the sky, his face neutral as he casually stowed the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword.


    "Thank you for going easy." A slight smile twitched on Wu Yu¡¯s lips.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was silent. It was as if time had stood still. All around, there were looks ofplete disbelief and bewilderment.


    Even Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and the others could not believe their eyes. They also did not know and would not have dreamed that Wu Yu could actually beat Lin Xiaoting.


    "Hngh!" Lin Xiaoting spat out a mouth full of dragon blood and then staggered to his feet on the shining floor. His face was wild, and he insisted, "No! It¡¯s not over! I can still fight!"


    As he spoke, he again retched a mouthful of blood. There was still much of Wu Yu¡¯s sword qi lingering on his body, which he had to purge.


    "Enough."


    He was the adopted son of the Sky Will Dragon King, and the Sky Will Dragon King could not help but be concerned. The Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon was snatched up by the outstretched hand of the Sky Will Dragon King, who had flown to him in an instant. He said to a dragon king by his side, "Take him away and see to his wounds. He still has topete for third ce in five days¡¯ time."


    "No!" Lin Xiaoting could not ept this result.


    But it was no longer important, because no one cared if he could ept it or not. All attention was on Wu Yu now.


    The crowd¡¯s expressions were interesting to watch.


    p, p! Wu Jun started to p, beaming. "Wu Yu, you performed really well. Congrattions. To think that someone from the Primordial Immortal Empire could enter the grand finals."


    With him leading the apuse, the Primordial Immortal Empire all followed suit, as did a good number of others.


    Only the Luminary Dragon King and a few others became even more embarrassed, especially Ye Xuanyi. Wu Yu had defeated Lin Xiaoting with his Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword.


    He had once said that one day, he would beat Wu Yu. It looked like a joke now.


    p, p, p, p! More and more people were apuding. Many mystical dragons paid respect to his strength.


    Of course, it was a strange sight to see mystical dragons pping with ws.


    The brothers Wu Jun and Wu Hao were over the moon.


    "He¡¯s guaranteed second ce now."


    "To think that this kid Wu Yu has such deep potential."


    They were grinning widely. On the other side, the Sky Will Empire, the Sky Shadow Empire, and the Sky Chariot Empire were deathly silent.


    There were three Hundred Empire Dragon Kings here, and their children, including Tian Ming and Tian Zi.


    Tian Zi was flustered. She had admired Lin Xiaoting, and now she was afraid. She knew all too well that if she had been in that battle, it would have been her that Wu Yu wiped the floor with....


    Who knew that Wu Yu was such a terror....


    Before, she had looked down on him. Now, seeing hisposed expression, Tian Zi trembled slightly. She was secretly d now that she was not facing him.


    As for the Sky Chariot Dragon King and the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, their expressions were too thrilling to watch.


    The father and son had beenughing pleasantly together, discussing how they would celebrate Tian Ming¡¯splete victory.


    And now, Wu Yu had delivered another sound p to their faces.


    Especially the Sky Chariot Dragon King. Ever since he had humiliated Wu Hao this time round, Wu Yu¡¯s every single performance had been a counter p to his face. And now, he, the Sky Chariot Dragon King, was a bit of a joke himself.


    It was like Wu Yu had crushed his standing.


    Tian Zi had surrendered, but Wu Yu had casually beaten Lin Xiaoting. This was a double blow to the father and son!


    At this time, perhaps the Tian Ming Dragon Lord finally acknowledged Wu Yu as a worthy opponent.


    "Interesting! Very interesting! To think that I can meet such an adversary in my second Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Very interesting indeed." The Tian Ming Dragon Lordughed coldly.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon Kingughed as well. "It seems like Wu Jun and Wu Hao have ced their hopes on this Wu Yu to stand against me. Very well, they have guts! But clearly no eyes to see who the Sky Heart Tribe truly belongs to!"


    He was embarrassed to the point of anger. It had been so many years. Wu Hao and Ye Qianning¡¯s union had been a devastating blow to him when he was young, but things had gone smoothly ever since. To think that this day woulde, when Wu Hao would again emerge and foil the dreams of his son in a crucial battle. It was like dering war on him.


    It was like a sound p to his face!


    This truly made the Sky Chariot Dragon King furious.


    "Don¡¯t get too worked up. This guy can defeat Lin Xiaoting, but he¡¯s still some ways away from your son. After all, the Immortal Lord Realm is a whole new level above Xuan immortals," the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen stated mildly. Her Tian Zi was already more or less guaranteed third ce. Wu Yu grievously wounding Lin Xiaoting had instead helped Tian Zi.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King said, "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s time to let these lively, hopping punks have a taste of despair. Ming Er, the grand finals are in five days¡¯ time. Do your best. If you can kill him, don¡¯t let him live."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord said, "Father, do not worry. This prancing clown skipped up to our doorstep and paraded his antics around, making a fool of us. I will definitely teach him a lesson, and also the meaning of the Immortal Lord Realm. Of course, this will be the most painful lesson in his life. Because perhaps he might never have another one."


    The Sky Shadow Dragon Queenughed. "Have you both gone mad? Are you not going to consider the immortal backing him?"


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King said, "Enough. This is our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. It was he who asked for the humiliation. No matter how strong the immortal backing him is, they cannot fight on his behalf. That¡¯s his own weakness. He cannot me others. Besides, we have the Nine Great Dragon Emperors, and so many revered dragons. All of them are Eternal Immortal Emperors. What immortal behind our backs should we be afraid of?"


    "Well, nothing is stopping you from taking that risk. Bear the consequences yourself." The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen clicked her tongue. After all, this had nothing to do with her.


    Of course, the father and son knew that this was a risk, but they could not swallow their anger.


    The more he looked at Wu Yu, the angrier the Tian Ming Dragon Lord got.


    "I did not hesitate to wait 9,000 years to get 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. I have waited 9,000 years just to get first ce.


    "And yet such a person appeared and snatched first ce on the Giant Purgatory Pir. He humiliated me and mine, and now wants to snatch my 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn.


    "If I don¡¯t smash your corpse to smithereens, how can I be satisfied?


    "9,000 years is no short amount of time. How much I¡¯ve sacrificed in these years...."


    Therefore, even without the Sky Chariot Dragon King urging him on, he would definitely fight like a berserker in the grand finals.


    Five days of recuperation.


    It was over in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1311: Grand Final

    Wu Yu had returned to the Primordial Immortal Empire camp, to many cheers.


    The mystical dragons wanted to throw him high up in the air.


    The Primordial Immortal Empire was triumphant, stretching their legs after being pressed down for so long.


    In the history of the Primordial Immortal Empire, they had never entered the top 100 before. Wu Yu had immediately shot to second ce.


    "Actually, we¡¯ll already be satisfied even if you¡¯re in second ce. You¡¯ll have shown the Sky Chariot Dragon King already. His son taking the win will just be a meager scrap of cloth for them to hide their faces behind." Wu Hao chuckled gleefully.


    "They were so rude to you. Best not leave them even that scrap," Wu Yu said.


    Wu Hao was a little stunned. He asked, "Are you really going to go for it? You should know that Tian Ming has waited 9,000 years for this day. If you really win, it will be really cruel to him."


    Wu Yu said, "I don¡¯t know what the result will be, but I must strive hard. As for cruelty, I think that strength should prevail. Since I joined, and since he could not stop me, that is his fate, and not at all cruel."


    Cultivation was plunder.


    "In any case, I support you going for it. As for offending them, we¡¯ve been offended long ago. Since it¡¯s offensive all around, it doesn¡¯t make a difference even if we were to do a bit more," Wu Jun said.


    Ye Qianning said, "The most important thing is your safety."


    "Please do not be worried. In this final battle, I will do my best, but there will be no risk to my life either."


    Seeing Luo Pin so rxed, they, too, could be reassured.


    She was used to seeing how bold and strong-willed Wu Yu was, while everyone was equal parts enthralled and appalled by his actions. Here in the vastness of the sky pces, perhaps an elite immortal¡¯s legacy did not count for much.


    But thebination of legacy and Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast created an unprecedented miracle. This was the basis for Wu Yu¡¯s ability to pull off the other miracles.


    Meanwhile, the others thought that he had been concealing his strength.


    During the five days, the heated gazes from the opposition side were an intangible pressure.


    The people of the Three Great Empires stared at Wu Yu, piling on the psychological pressure.


    The entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was silent, and this silence was the calm before the storm. It showed how much the dragon kings were looking forward to the juniors¡¯ fight.


    However, there was an appetizer to be had before the big show. That was the fight for third and fourth ce. Tian Zi was against Lin Xiaoting, who had returned from healing his wounds. Lin Xiaoting was rather somber as he arrived, evidently dispirited.


    But in the end, the difference between the prizes was still quite big, and they would definitely both give their best. But not many people actually cared who took third or fourth ce, besides perhaps the Sky Will Empire and the Sky Shadow Empire. To the others, third and fourth ce were all the same.


    "Big Brother Lin...." Xue Bingyi had been weepy-faced for thest few days. Finally, she knew a moment of relief when she saw Lin Xiaoting return safely.


    Of course, she had been shocked that her hero, Big Brother Lin, would lose so badly to Wu Yu. She had not been able to believe her own eyes.


    "You must beat her and take third ce...."


    If he could take third ce, that would fulfill Lin Xiaoting¡¯s goal that he had set before. Even though he had lost the first battle badly, it was still eptable.


    This appetizer was very quickly served, although not many people were watching it with vested interest.


    This fight was thrilling. Both were equally matched, and both the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon and the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon were ultimate mystical dragons. These two ultimate mystical dragons fought in the skies and on the ground. It was a great show, and the air was filled with a melee of purple qi and lightning that shed back and forth, turning the sky smoky. It was a spectacr fight, and it roused the interest of many!


    Tian Zi bade her time, while Lin Xiaoting was freshly awakened to his own failings. Neither wished to face two consecutive defeats, and so they fought with great heart. They showed no mercy. Although their battle was just the starter, it waspelling. The battle dragged on, and the two massive mystical dragons fought without one being able to take the upper hand!


    Finally, it was Tian Zi who ousted him. Her long game paid off. Through abination ofposure and wits, she took down Lin Xiaoting with great difficulty. Of course, she was also grievously injured herself, but she managed to hold out for a while longer. Finally, she took the win, and an extra 1,000 years of cultivation in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn with it.


    That was quite the reward.


    As for Lin Xiaoting, he had originally nned for at least 4,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn, and now all he had was 1,000 years.


    Their battle ended in great cheers because the mystical dragons were eagerly awaiting thisst battle. The grand finals!


    Originally, they had thought that the four battles would not be interesting. But Wu Yu had thrown a spanner in the works by defeating Lin Xiaoting. The entire game had been changed, and the remaining fight had be extremely thrilling. And of course, the height of this wild ride was the Immortal Lord Realm Tian Ming Dragon Lord, widely considered invincible here, matched against the dark horse, the enigmatic Wu Yu.


    After the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon and the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon both withdrew, the mystical dragons waited with bated breath as the Sky Will Dragon King stood up and dered, "This Dragon Emperor Purgatory is finally in itsst moments. Next will be the two braves who have fought their way to clinch the right to stand in the grand finals, where the ultimate champion will be decided! Years from now, only the champion will be remembered, while second ce will be quickly forgotten. And now, who will take the crown today?"


    The Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s words fanned the mes of their excitement, and many dragon kings called out Tian Ming¡¯s name. He was the hope of the mystical dragon tribe. This was about the mystical dragons¡¯ pride. Besides the Primordial Immortal Empire, who supported Wu Yu, the other mystical dragons were still unwilling to see an immortal reign supreme over all the mystical dragons as the grand champion.


    How could the Sky Heart Tribe stand proudly if that happened?


    All of these loud rumblings, these noisy shouts, they were all intimidation calcted against Wu Yu. These were all Great Void Immortal Realm dragon kings. They had all been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Sky Chariot Empire, Tian Ming, take the field!"


    At the Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s order, a Primordial Divine Dragon descended from the sky, a peerlessly impressive appearance when hended on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield!


    This Primordial Divine Dragon was even more dominatingpared to the Purple Skies Empyrean Dragon and the Mystical Pce Thunder Dragon. He had an even more kingly air about him. He was born to crush the heavens and rule all. Moreover, he had already reached the Immortal Lord Realm, and his aura was even more special. It seemed like when he lifted his hands and nted his feet, he could merge heaven and earth itself. He looked so much wiser than Wu Yu to the ways of the world and space.


    "Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Yu, take the field!"


    When he called out Wu Yu¡¯s name, there were no cheers, but loud hisses. In the end, the mystical dragons used their attitudes to show where their loyaltiesy. Even though Wu Yu was not from the Three Great Empires, he was still not a mystical dragon. If he took the win, the mystical dragons would be shamed.


    Besides, the mystical dragons were also impressed by the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s tenacity in holding out for 9,000 years. Such a mystical dragon deserved to reap rewards.


    Amidst the hissing, Wu Yu rolled up to the battlefield. Although his immortal body looked small, his aura was not at all feeble. Even under the loud, threatening hisses, he could stillpose himself and stride forward while bearing the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s dominating aura. He streaked to the battlefield like an arrow, arriving on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    Right now, the only thing left in his world was the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. Wu Yu knew that he had to focus extra hard.


    Against such an opponent, there was no need to exaggerate. Wu Yu could clearly feel how terrifying the power of his opponent¡¯s "autonomous realm" was. It was a force that was hard to stand against. Therefore, he was not very confident in this battle. But he had a strong urge to win, because he had to get the Floating Dreams Sword!


    Therefore, although this might be a grim battle with an unknown result, Wu Yu vowed that by hook or by crook, he would drive his opponent mad.


    As for the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, he was naturally ready to kill, and his intent showed tantly on his face. His purpose was very clear, and at this moment, he had probably forgotten about the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. He hated Wu Yu with a passion, and he wanted to see him dead!


    Before the battle, Wu Yu immediately used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn himself into a 12-zhang giant. This would allow him to at least stand against his opponent¡¯s physique. The sizeparison was like a massive python facing off against a monkey the size of an arm, because Wu Yu had changed with the Immortal Ape Transformation. A golden ape, brawny and savage, stood off against the Primordial Divine Dragon. They somehow felt equally matched.


    "He¡¯s an immortal beast? A type of monkey?" a mystical dragon asked.


    "No, it¡¯s a shapeshifting technique that mainly helps to strengthen the body." Many of the dragon kings could tell.


    "This monkey appearance is really ugly. He can¡¯tpare to us mystical dragons."


    "But of course."


    "However, in terms of aura, he indeed barely manages to stand against Tian Ming."


    A mystical dragon, high above, staring down at Wu Yu with murderous intent.


    A golden immortal ape, eyes red on its feral face, ready to flip the whole world on its head. He, too, stared at his opponent. On themand from the Sky Will Dragon King, both would burst into battle.


    The winner would be the king. The loser would be the criminal.


    The dragon kings and dragon lords could not wait.


    "After you die, I will wed Luo Pin when she grows up. Our children will definitely be Ancient Sky Heart Dragons. Perhaps in the future, our Sky Heart Tribe will produce another dragon emperor," Tian Ming said.


    He spoke to Wu Yu alone.


    "That¡¯s very easily done. After you and your father die, I can marry your mom and have a whole nest of Primordial Divine Dragons." Wu Yuughed.


    It was impossible to aggravate Wu Yu this way. Wu Yu had grown up in the mortal domain, so he had a rough and ready manner.


    "You should know how sphemous the words you just said were!" Tian Ming said tersely.


    "And you should know to be quiet. Because losers should only hang their heads and cry on their knees. They aren¡¯t allowed to talk." Wu Yu¡¯s reply went even harder than he had.


    "Very well. Very well."


    A short exchange hadpletely flipped his anger switch up. His 9,000 years of waiting, the agony and torment - they would turn him into a mad devil today.


    Finally, to great anticipation, the Sky Will Dragon King dered, "The grand final may now begin."


    This was like lighting a whole bunch of fuses up. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield exploded into action.


    Weng!


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord naturally burst forth, his killing intent obvious.

 Chapter 1312: The Power of the Realm of Fate

    "Realm of Fate!"


    As expected, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord immediately unleashed his Immortal Lord Realm¡¯s ultimate move from the get go.


    Autonomous realm.


    This was a realm he had created within his own body, a space which belongedpletely to him.


    Right now, he was a 1-realm immortal lord. His autonomous realm might not be big, but it would definitely suffice against the likes of a Xuan immortal like Wu Yu.


    He abruptly expanded the space within his body. Suddenly, an ephemeral world of white bloomed out, with his body as the core. It was five timesrger than Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal Cloud Field.


    The closer it was to his body, the more tangible it was, bing a real world that one could enter.


    And at the edges, it got more and more hazy, until finally it merged with the wide and real world.


    This was an autonomous realm.


    Wu Yu was currently trapped in the Realm of Fate.


    An autonomous realm was a little like a field, such as Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal Cloud Field. And yet their fundamental natures were different, and their strength differed as well. It was definitely on a higher level.


    And this world was within the intricate control of the Primordial Divine Dragon.


    "Submit!"


    Suddenly, the world¡¯s power flooded to its edges. With a single thought from the Primordial Divine Dragon, the entire space and all the energy pressed on Wu Yu. A terrible pressure built against him, causing his body to be squeezed to the point of cracking. If he did not quickly defend himself or flee, he would definitely end up as a meat pancake.


    CRACK! First, the leg of the Immortal Ape seemed to give way, bending downwards.


    "Kneel for me!" So it was Tian Ming controlling the power. He wielded the Realm of Fate¡¯s power against Wu Yu wholly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and even Wu Hao was looking ufortable. "Perhaps Wu Yu underestimated the power of the Immortal Lord Realm. Ordinarily, the power of an Immortal Lord Realm¡¯s world is absolute against a Xuan immortal. Even a 9-xuan immortal would not be able tost for more than 10 breaths of time. This is the enormous difference between the Immortal Lord Realm and the Nine Xuan Dao Realm."


    Wu Jun also said, "Wu Yu might have bitten off more than he could chew."


    Only Luo Pin was not worried.


    As for the others, they smiled with relief. "I already said that they¡¯re not on the same level. Wu Yu can only be considered the best among the Xuan immortals. Fighting against an Immortal Lord Realm cultivator, his true colors will be revealed."


    Seeing this sh, the Sky Chariot Dragon King also grinned. This was going as expected. Which meant that his son would be the hero today.


    Wu Yu was indeed tasting the terror of an autonomous realm¡¯s power. This crushing strength seemed to tten his entire body, and blood and fragments were flowing out of his mouth. These might even be parts of his dragon and elephant buddha energy.


    But this was just the start!


    Somersault Cloud third tier, Fulgurating Shadows!


    When the Tian Ming Dragon Lord sent the entire force of the Realm of Fate to crush Wu Yu¡¯s body, Wu Yu immediately used Fulgurating Shadows, leaving everything behind him and appearing behind the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    Instantly, he vanished and then the Spirit Chaser Art struck!


    The moment Wu Yu disappeared, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord started. He was extremely flustered.


    There were all too many people who were just as confused.


    But he sensed the threat almost instantly. He hurriedly redirected the power of the world behind him and blocked Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art attack!


    His autonomous realm¡¯s power was really incredible - it could even block the Spirit Chaser Art. Besides that, it could change shape at will, as expected of a world fully within his control.


    "That mystique is not bad, but this is MY realm!" The Primordial Divine Dragon again struck, the power redoubled as it surged like a wave towards Wu Yu.


    But this time, Wu Yu also easily dodged it!


    Fulgurating Shadows continued to adapt, and the Tian Ming Dragon Lord continued to throw the power of his world against Wu Yu! As for Wu Yu¡¯s counterattacks, they were all easily blown off by the power of the world, even the Optics of Immortal Expanse.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord was shielded by the entire world, making it too difficult to harm him!


    Wu Yu definitely knew that this was a sticky situation. The power of his opponent¡¯s realm came again and again. It was impregnable. Although Fulgurating Shadows could dodge it, it was still a close shave. His body was hurt to a certain extent, and many of his golden hairs were flecked with blood.


    Inparison, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord onlyughed coldly.


    "How long can you flee so wretchedly for?"


    Because his realm¡¯s power was unlimited, he was not at all afraid. His world was linked to the real world outside, and he could continuously absorb energy from the world outside.


    What was the Realm of Fate? It was a unique trait of Primordial Divine Dragons. He could more urately predict Wu Yu¡¯s attacks and where he would appear, and then attack or defend preemptively. That was why Wu Yu had been in trouble from the start!


    Seeing the battle, the dragon kings could already more or less predict the oue. It was true that Wu Yu might have some astonishing techniques, but the wide chasm between his and his opponent¡¯s cultivation level still defeated him.


    Besides, it was aplete, total suppression!


    Because Wu Yu was suppressed so hard, the battle was not even that intense. The people who had been nervous now sighed in relief. Because to them, the battle was no longer interesting. Wu Yu¡¯s defeat was only a matter of time.


    Especially because at this moment, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord not only used the power of his autonomous realm, but pulled out something even more terrifying!


    Destinable immortal treasure - City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons!


    A huge, life-like, white castle that one could actually live in. It appeared above the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s head!


    And then the entire castle whirled, seeming to merge with his Realm of Fate. As it spun, the 10,000 sword tips pointed to the ground. No matter where Wu Yu fled to, as long as he was within the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, he would be caged within this castle!


    "And now, time for your doom."


    The power of the realmbined with the terrifying killing move of the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons.


    Lifting his head, there were sword points everywhere. A chilling scene! At this time, his opponent¡¯s realm was filled with killing intent!


    Wu Yu was already in a desperate situation. When the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons appeared, it announced his demise! And the Tian Ming did not show a shred of mercy. The City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons appeared, and the destinable immortal treasure struck out with deadly force!


    "Scum from the mortal domain! Go to hell!"


    Instantly, the power of the realm and the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons activated simultaneously. All of the buildings in the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons, everyst brick and tile, transformed into sword light. Led by the 10,000 sword tips, they fell in a synchronized rain. The entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was swallowed up!


    No matter where Wu Yu was, he could not possibly defend against such an attack. Besides, Tian Ming¡¯s realm power was still pressing Wu Yu. The double hit would definitely finish Wu Yu clean off!


    Such poisonous methods announced Tian Ming¡¯s intent to kill all that were present. The power of a destinable immortal treasure and a realm - that was overkill, but he was willing to do it. And he had used all of his power in order to guarantee Wu Yu¡¯s death!


    Otherwise, how could he vent his anger?


    The crowd erupted.


    "He¡¯s going to kill Wu Yu!"


    Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and Ye Qianning were all shocked. They were extremely furious, and were on the verge of breaking the rules to stop this attack. Of course, they knew that this would bring them dire consequences in the future.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Luo Pin reacted quickly, holding them back.


    "He¡¯s fine," Luo Pin hurriedly rified.


    Being dyed a moment by Luo Pin like this, Wu Yu was already engulfed within the rain of swords. Ye Qianning looked at her in disbelief. "He¡¯s fine after that?"


    Luo Pin affirmed, "Don¡¯t worry. If he did not call for help, he¡¯s fine."


    Wu Jun and the others watched anxiously. In any case, they had already missed the timing. It was all up to Wu Yu.


    And besides cries of rm or admiration at Tian Ming¡¯s power, obviously no one showed any inclination to save Wu Yu. Some even celebrated his demise.


    As for the Sky Chariot Dragon King, he was smiling, his faceposed. All of this was as he had imagined.


    Besides, the revered dragons that were watching had not made a move either. This meant that the revered dragons were allowing it.


    On the battlefield, no one knew the lethality of this move better than Tian Ming himself. He had used direct strength to muscle Wu Yu down, then the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons had been brought to bear fatally against him. Such a tactic would have destroyed even an opponent of his level!


    "I¡¯ve waited 9,000 years, you know! For you to fight me?! The Sky Heart Tribe is our territory! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! This result is of your own doing!


    "My 10,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn will not be usurped by anyone this time. Especially not a no-name small fry like you!


    "As for the Primordial Immortal Dragon, I¡¯m not kidding either. How can my father¡¯s regret be lived through once more by me? Haha...."


    Tian Ming continued to sh,ughing loudly. He was confident that with the power of his realm and the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons, Wu Yu was already disintegrated.


    As for the spectating mystical dragons, no one thought otherwise either.


    Until one moment, when the Sky Will Dragon King suddenly looked uncertain. He looked up. High up in the sky, far above the perimeter of the Realm of Fate, he saw a terrifying beast, zing with ck mes!


    From his aura, he knew that it was Wu Yu. Only, it was a different form of Wu Yu!


    Through the ck mes, he saw the real body of this beast. It was an extremely savage beast, with ck dragon scales, sharp ws and fangs, and a snow-white horn. It had iron-like wings of flesh and a spear-like tail. Compared to mystical dragons, it might not be as traditionally majestic, but it looked even more savage, darker, and more horrifying!


    Such a huge beast had never been seen before. This was clearly some demon immortal¡¯s appearance, but its aura was full of immortal qi. There were only traces of demonic aura and ghostly aura.


    When he appeared, the ck mes were a sort of explosive energy, where he was immting his own power.


    "What is that!?"


    At that moment, everyone was shocked. They looked up, and Tian Ming sensed it as well. When his attack ceased, he could not feel Wu Yu¡¯s presence. And then, suddenly, a threat came from above him.


    He looked up in shock!


    In that moment, the nightmarish beast of ck mes swooped down!

 Chapter 1313: Relentless Bombardment

    It was as though the golden ape had vanished, and in its ce, a supreme, killing, titanic beast seething with killing intent emerging out of the blue. Inparison, they hadpletely different dispositions.


    The former was ferocious, tyrannical, and rebellious, while thetter was eerie, gruesome, and mysterious.


    When the Tian Ming Dragon Lord saw Wu Yu¡¯s new form in his Realm of Fate, he was stumped for a moment. He was intimidated by the savage aura at that moment.


    Regardless, he was an ultimate mystical dragon!


    "I don¡¯t care what devilish form you take! You would still die!" Anger exploded from the core of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord as boundless power surged forth.


    Many mystical dragons, including the dragon kings and dragon lords, couldn¡¯t believe the transformation that Wu Yu had undergone.


    "What is that...."


    While doubts clouded them, Wu Yu descended from the sky and shed intensely with the Tian Ming Dragon Lord once again.


    Or rather, this was Wu Yu¡¯s first counterattack. When he took his current form and ck mes zed on him, he had undergone a metamorphosis and was no longer the same as before.


    "Regardless of your various tricks, you are nothing more than a contemptible clown in the face of absolute strength," the Tian Ming Dragon Lord scoffed.


    While Wu Yu was charging downwards, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord threw his power of the world at him and manipted his destinable immortal treasure, the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons.


    At this point, the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons flipped once again. A majestic city with the top facing upwards went crashing towards Wu Yu.


    "Fissuring Sky Sword!"


    Under the control of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, 10,000 dazzling sword lights burst forth from the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons before fusing into a razor-sharp, colossal sword with the outline of the entire City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons. It soared towards the sky, locked on to Wu Yu, and lunged forward!


    This move would definitely impress many senior dragon lords. When they were still 1-realm immortal lords, they definitely didn¡¯t possess destinable immortal treasures and couldn¡¯t unleash such a destructive force.


    "Can Wu Yu handle it? Or will he flee again?" At that split second, many people had this thought in mind. This was because before the current moment, Wu Yu could be said to have been running desperately for his life under the suppression of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    This instant passed swiftly!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    That colossal sword was frightfully quick. Wherever it went, even the space of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was cleaved apart.


    However, the crowd was surprised to see Wu Yu, who was zing in ck mes, showing zero fear.


    He continued in his path to meet that colossal sword!


    They couldn¡¯t believe how big his guts were!


    And what happened subsequently was beyond their mental acuity! Before the watchful eyes of the crowd, the giant body suddenly spread into a ck vortex!


    That ck vortex was exceptionally huge. The next instant, the colossal sword of the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons plunged into the middle of the vortex.


    However, it didn¡¯t emerge from the other end of the vortex. Instead, it was as though the sword had crashed onto a fast-rotating grinder, creating ear-piercing, grating sounds!


    The ear-piercing, grating sounds were unbearable for countless Xuan immortals present, and even the dragon lords furrowed their brows!


    Dazzling sparkles scattered in all directions!


    "How is that possible!?"


    The crowd could see the colossal sword getting shorter and shorter, as though it was being worn off by a grinder. After roughly three breaths of time, the colossal sword shattered and was devoured by the ck vortex!


    Soon after, the ck vortex spun in the opposite direction and elerated swiftly. Following a loud boom, the mystical dragons were shocked to see a colossal, ck sword shooting out of the vortex and the vortex reverting into the ck, titanic beast aze in mes!


    The colossal sword that shot out wasrger and quicker than before. Before anyone could react, it struck the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons!


    Rumble!


    Countless buildings were destroyed and the floating city started to tilt under the impact! The Tian Ming Dragon Lord, who was below the city, was stunned. His City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons had never sustained such severe damage!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the moment for him to lose his focus. The ck titanic beast was still descending like aet, crossing the tilted City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons with the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword in his hand. Within a split second, he arrived in front of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, and 10,000 swords came shing down!


    "Power of the realm, block!"


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord was still reeling in disbelief, but he still incited the power of the realm in a hurry to stop Wu Yu.


    "Violent Art!"


    Wu Yu was immting to boost his own strength to the limit. Together with the Violent Art, his arms grew unusually huge!


    The Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword shed with the power of the realm once again! This time, Wu Yu shredded the power of the realm with absolute strength.


    Finally, he got to sh with the Tian Ming Dragon Lord directly!


    "What!?" The Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the sight of Wu Yu¡¯s incredible strength. This time, Wu Yu ripped through his power of the world and stood right in front of him.


    "Immortal Cloud Field!"


    Wu Yu finally found the opportunity. While the Tian Ming Dragon Lord was still gathering the power of the realm to protect himself, Wu Yu released his Immortal Cloud Field. Although this wasn¡¯t his autonomous realm, the Immortal Cloud Field had its own amazing aspects!


    The Primordial Divine Dragon was stuck within the swamp instantly, while Wu Yu could still move freely through his Fulgurating Shadows!


    From above, the Sky Chariot Dragon King shouted, "Run, now!" The group was initially at ease. However, when the zing, ck, titanic beast showed up, the expression of the Sky Chariot Dragon King changed. He was probably even more anxious than Tian Ming and couldn¡¯t hold himself back from warning him.


    Wu Yu¡¯s swift and powerful movements had impressed most of the dragon kings and dragon lords by now. Even Wu Jun understood why Wu Yu was confident in clinching first.


    When they saw Wu Yu trap Tian Ming with the Immortal Cloud Field, the mystical dragons burst into an uproar. Wu Yu¡¯s counterattack to rip through the power of the realm before using the Immortal Cloud Field, the apt use of various mystiques, and his elite mental qualities were coordinated perfectly.


    After putting in so much effort to trap Tian Ming, there was no way he would let him escape! When the power of the realm surrounded Tian Ming again, Wu Yu would have few chances tond his attacks again.


    Moreover, Wu Yu was using Immte. There would be a definite end to it. Once Immte ended, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Whoosh!


    While the Tian Ming Dragon Lord was gathering his power of the realm frantically to push aside the Immortal Cloud Field, Wu Yu showed up next to him. The domineering Primordial Divine Dragon and Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form faced off directly in close distance!


    "Your doom...." Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s ferocious side, the Primordial Divine Dragon got a little anxious. Fortunately, he had gathered sufficient power of the realm to push the surrounding Immortal Cloud Field away slightly and could counter Wu Yu right away!


    At that split second, Wu Yu darted towards him. With his Fulgurating Shadows, he came behind the Primordial Divine Dragon and grabbed his tail with his huge and thick arms!


    As an immortal beast, Tian Ming had always beens using mystiques and immortal techniques rather than close quartersbat. shes with physical strength had long been eliminated. If others did the same, the Primordial Divine Dragon could easily throw them out with his power of the realm.


    However, the one grabbing his tail was Wu Yu, who had insane physical strength. After the first wave of impact from his power of the realm, Wu Yu didn¡¯t loosen his grip at all.


    "Suicidal!"


    The Primordial Divine Dragon struggled furiously while culminating the second wave of attack. The City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons had also stabilized and countless sword des were locked on to Wu Yu.


    "I¡¯m smashing you into pulp!" Tian Ming naturally felt he was shamed.


    "Are you?" Wu Yu smirked. This was a sign of danger!


    Immediately after, the mystical dragons saw something they couldn¡¯t believe!


    Dragging the dragon tail, Wu Yu swung the Primordial Divine Dragon around with his insane physical strength before smashing him ruthlessly on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield!


    BOOM!


    Amidst the loud boom were the sounds of bones cracking and flesh smashing! Blood was scattered everywhere!


    There was nothing spectacr about the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body other than its enormous strength, which was greater than thebination of the dragon and elephant. Each molecule of Wu Yu¡¯s body now had eight mystical dragons and eight giant elephants!


    The surface of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield was close to shattering!


    Even thend around it was shaking.


    As for the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, he mourned tragically. He had never imagined Wu Yu would use such primitive ways to attack him!


    This throw had humiliated himpletely and knocked him fuzzy.


    "Go and die!" Countless sword shadows bombarded Wu Yu from the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons under his control.


    "Oh?" Wu Yu gave a cold smile. What wasing up next would be the true craziness! As though he was possessed, he grabbed Tian Ming¡¯s tail tightly and smashed him ferociously on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield in quick session!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Within a second, he smashed Tian Ming at least seven or eight times. Blood-curdling screeches came from the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, and even his scales had ruptured, his horn was chipped, and he even lost several teeth. In this state, he couldn¡¯t even control the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons, let alone the power of the realm.


    The sword qi lost their target and plowed into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    "Is this enough? You want another round?" Wu Yuughed heartily and smashed several more times. The sounds of bone cracking were ufortably ear-piercing. At this point, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord could only mourn in pain and probably wanted to beg for mercy.


    The change to this battle hade too abruptly. Moments ago, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord had the absolute upper hand and was toying with Wu Yu. However, this changed drastically soon after, to the point that the Tian Ming Dragon Lord was being tragically smashed around by Wu Yu - and it had only been a few moments. People were still praising the Tian Ming Dragon Lord when they saw him lying tragically before Wu Yu, foaming at the mouth and twitching.


    Many people couldn¡¯t react to this. Almost all mystical dragons, including Wu Jun and the others, had stiff expressions. Watching the changes on the battlefield, they hadn¡¯t reacted. Gasps of exasperation and surprise could be heard frequently.


    Wu Yu, with a foot on the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s head, turned towards the Sky Will Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, it¡¯s time to announce the oue of the battle."


    Before this, it was dead silent for at least ten breaths of time.


    Even the Sky Chariot Dragon King didn¡¯t utter a word.

 Chapter 1314: Decisions of Dignity

    "Uncle, you better protect him, or the Sky Chariot Dragon King might do something out of anger," Luo Pin said to Wu Jun urgently.


    "Oh, yes." Wu Jun was still a little distracted, but he grasped the truth of what Luo Pin was saying. Therefore, the moment Wu Yu finished speaking to the Sky Will Dragon King, he immediately moved, using an immortal technique to create a halo of light around Wu Yu. He protected him, and dragged him away from the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Wu Yu turned back. He knew that Wu Jun was protecting him. His heart warmed.


    At least in this battle, there were still those who remembered to protect him.


    Free of Wu Yu¡¯s control, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord finally tottered to his feet, but his heavy woundsid him low again. He copsed to the floor, looking at Wu Yu with desperate eyes.


    "Sorry, you might have to wait another 9,000 years." Wu Yu smiled at him. He had already changed back from his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form to human form. The battle was already over.


    Although he had immted quite a lot of energy, he had defeated the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. He might not even be able to fight a 9-xuan immortal now, but it was worth it.


    "I...."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord could not understand. But reality was reality, whether he epted it or not.


    "Wa!" He suddenly howled, his red eyes fixed in a dead stare at Wu Yu.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you!" He continued to rave. His ramblings showed the depth of his hatred for Wu Yu.


    But even so, a loss was a loss.


    "I have never been afraid of any who lost to me," Wu Yu said indifferently.


    The other dragon kings and dragon lords were extremely unsatisfied with this. As the mystical dragon tribe, they would naturally feel a little ashamed. But they knew that the most furious of them was the Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    But Wu Jun had already protected Wu Yu.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, the Sky Chariot Dragon King appeared by Tian Ming¡¯s side. If not for Wu Jun¡¯s protection, the force of his anger alone might have killed Wu Yu. For safety reasons, Wu Jun immediately pulled Wu Yu back to his side after the Sky Chariot Dragon King moved. This way, the Sky Chariot Dragon King would be unable to touch Wu Yu.


    After all, he had to respect the fair oue of this battle.


    "Father, I have disgraced you. I will take my life in apology!" After the battle, Tian Ming, in his despair, could think of nothing but suicide.


    "Fool!" The Sky Chariot Dragon King stopped him. Of course, he would not let his own son die.


    He lifted his head to Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and Wu Yu, saying, "Today, we were shamed. One day, I will pay it back to you tenfold! Wu Jun, Wu Hao, Ye Qianning, Wu Yu, none of you will be able to hide from me!"


    Each word of his was filled with towering anger. He had probably never dreamed that the puny Primordial Immortal Empire would be able to grate his ego this way!


    His son had waited and prepared for 9,000 years!


    It was all wasted!


    Wu Jun did not back down, "Sky Chariot Dragon King, you¡¯d better watch your attitude. Firstly, Wu Yu won the battle fairly, triumphing over Tian Ming. This is no shame. The stronger fighter should take the win. By your words, anyone who takes the win has disgraced you? Is the championship already yours by default? Secondly, we have all seen that the one who fought to kill at every turn was the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, whereas Wu Yu did not truly fight to kill."


    Wu Hao smiled as well. "tSky Chariot Dragon King, don¡¯t overthink it. The Primordial Immortal Empire is very small. Would we dare to humiliate you? If we met you, we¡¯d only dare to run and hide. This time, a member of the Primordial Immortal Empire defeated Tian Ming. I think you had better check your attitude, or others will think that you are a sore loser."


    Wu Hao had returned all of the humiliation back to him. No man would be able to listen to the taunts of the Sky Chariot Dragon King and feel fine.


    Actually, Wu Yu had not aggravated the conflict. Given the Sky Chariot Dragon King and Wu Hao¡¯s enmity, he would definitely always find trouble for Wu Yu. He could only do his best to win back some pride for Wu Hao.


    Listening to the brothers, the Sky Chariot Dragon King could only smile. "Very well. I have remembered all of this. There will be days toe. Let us see."


    He took his own son back to the Sky Chariot Empire¡¯s area to treat his wounds. When they returned, the juniors all crowded forth. Even Tian Zi was not as badly injured as the Tian Ming Dragon Lord. They were all in shock - no one could believe that Tian Ming had actually lost. He had waited 9,000 years, and everyone felt that first ce was a given. But now it had actually gone to Wu Yu.


    Until now, many of the dragon kings had remained silent, unsure of what to say.


    Perhaps only the Primordial Immortal Empire was in high spirits, vilified. Of course, there were also some dragon kings who knew that the Primordial Immortal Empire would be in for a tough time from now on, because a vengeful Sky Chariot Dragon King was still a force to be reckoned with. He was the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s son, and there was nothing he could not do....


    They had not yet left, because the Sky Will Dragon King had yet to make an official announcement.


    At this time, everyone was looking at him, and the Sky Will Dragon King himself was still reeling as well. However, he was a little moreposed than the Sky Chariot Dragon King, and finally said, "Everyone has seen it clearly as well. The Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s Wu Yu has indeed defeated the Sky Chariot Empire¡¯s Tian Ming. The victory is clear. I will announce it.


    "In this iteration of the Dragon Emperor Purgatory, the winner is the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s Wu Yu!"


    At such a time, there should have been many cheers; however, Wu Yu was an immortal, so the cheers were virtually non-existent.


    Next were the prizes.


    Wu Yu had fought very hard, all for the Floating Dreams Sword.


    The prizes began from 10th ce. All of the prizes were in Sumeru Pouches. Of course, these were ancient immortal treasure-level Sumeru Pouches, so they were very spacious.


    "Sixth ce, Azure Ginger Empire, Jiang Yan. Besides your prizes, you are allowed to cultivate for 500 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn.


    "Fifth ce, Sky Chariot Empire, Yin Wu. Besides your prizes, you are allowed to cultivate for 1,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn."


    And then it was fourth ce, Lin Xiaoting. His prizes were also in the Sumeru Pouch, and he was allowed to cultivate for 1,000 years in Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. Although he had won a prize, Lin Xiaoting could not muster any happiness.


    Third ce was naturally Tian Zi. She was allowed to cultivate for 2,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn. She was in third ce, slightly below what she expected.


    "Second ce, Sky Chariot Empire, Tian Ming. Besides your prizes, you are allowed to cultivate for 4,000 years in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn."


    4,000 years was enough for many to salivate over, but to Tian Ming, it was salt in his wounds. It was an insult, because he had also won 4,000 years before, but he had given up on it, choosing to wait 9,000 years so that he could have 10,000 years.


    But now he had failed again, and this was even more painful. He had lost to Wu Yu, an immortal that he had not even taken seriously.


    And before everyone as well.


    Finally, it was first ce. Everyone was actually waiting to see what the Sky Will Dragon King would decide.


    In his hand, he held the final Sumeru Pouch. Wu Yu was an immortal. Although he had the Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree, he was not a mystical dragon. The Floating Dreams Sword with 5 billion spirit designs - would it be given to Wu Yu?


    Bated breath.


    They waited....


    Actually, many were unwilling to see Wu Yu take the prize. But rules were rules. What would the Sky Will Dragon King do?


    He gave the Sumeru Pouch a gentle shake and then ced it in Wu Yu¡¯s hand.


    "He gave it to him!" There were exmations of resentment. It represented the glory that Tian Ming had dreamed of.


    Therefore, many of the mystical dragons were looking sour. But the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn cultivation....


    The Sky Will Dragon King said, "This is the prize of the champion. The champion should also have the chance to cultivate in Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn for 10,000 years. However, the mystical dragon tribe has decreed that only mystical dragons can enter Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn to cultivate. Therefore, I cannot give you the chance to cultivate for 10,000 years. Besides, it would not be of use to you. Wu Yu, do you understand?"


    Wu Yu had actually foreseen this. Besides, he was not bent on these 10,000 years either. He could improve very quickly in 10,000 years outside as well.


    However, he still feigned some regret, and said, "I understand. But I wish to ask the Sky Will Dragon King something. I was wondering if I can be allowed to transfer this opportunity to cultivate for 10,000 years to Luo Pin? She is a Primordial Immortal Dragon, so her future is bright."


    Wu Yu had already thought of this a while ago.


    But the Sky Will Dragon King shook his head. "No, our tribe has decreed that this opportunity can only be taken for yourself. It cannot be gifted. Otherwise, it would be chaos."


    Wu Yu had anticipated this. He had simply given it a try.


    At this time, the Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen suddenly stood up. "The nine great tribes have always had someone who could cultivate for 10,000 years after each trial. This time, it is the Sky Heart Tribe¡¯s turn. If we left the 10,000 years empty, that would be very unfair to us. Those that cultivate in the Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn will definitely be our future pirs of strength. Therefore, I suggest that we should not disadvantage ourselves. We should push the cultivation opportunity backwards. Tian Ming will get 10,000 years, Tian Zi will get 4,000, and so on. The 11th ce on the Giant Purgatory Pir will get 500 years of cultivation. The prizes will not change."


    This suggestion benefited many. Therefore, many of the Hundred Empire Dragon Kings spoke up in assent, supporting the Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen¡¯s view. Even Tian Ming¡¯s eyes lit up at this suggestion.


    "Deep Dreams Empire Dragon Queen, your thinking is wise. Big Brother, what do you think?" The Sky Chariot Dragon King seemed to take this in his stride. Perhaps he had even been the one who had spoken to the Deep Dreams Empire¡¯s dragon queen.


    The Sky Will Dragon King was silent.


    This was an important decision, and it would also benefit his own child. Perhaps only the Primordial Immortal Empire would be unsatisfied with this decision. Wu Yu had defeated Tian Ming, and he did not wish for him to get the 10,000 years of cultivation.


    All depended on the Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 1315: Two Great Revered Dragons

    Wu Yu was not very happy.


    Why should the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, who he had defeated, get his wish of 10,000 years?


    The loser should not get the winner¡¯s prize. Even if the winner did not need it.


    But when he looked at the Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s expression, he knew that he supported this, although it might be bending the rules.


    Wu Jun said, "They are a powerful force. Getting these prizes is already enough for us. Be a little more open. Don¡¯t press it."


    Wu Yu nodded. "All right." Since he had already gotten the Floating Dreams Sword, he could not be bothered with the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Besides, there were also 10 destinable immortal talismans and 10 destinable immortal medicines, five of which were Genesis Mystical Pills. There were also three Immortal Lord Realm techniques. There were precious quintessences, immortal kernels, and immortal essences, all of which had 1,000 spiritual marks or more. Of course, most important was the destinable immortal treasure, the Floating Dreams Sword.


    Finally, the Sky Will Dragon King said, "I have consulted the two revered dragons. This suggestion does not adhere to the rules of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. It is not valid."


    The mystical dragons sighed, and the Sky Chariot Dragon King was angered anew. But Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. He had thought that the Sky Will Dragon King would decide everything.


    With this, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory came to a full close. The mystical dragons could leave now.


    Wu Yu, of course, also wanted to go back quickly. He wanted to explore the mystery of the Floating Dreams Sword and the white dragon scale.


    One word from the Sky Will Dragon King, and they could leave.


    However, at this time, he suddenly turned serious and called, "Sky Heart Tribe¡¯s mystical dragons, join me in paying respects. I present the Empyrean Revered Dragon and the Fire Mark Revered Dragon!"


    There was general surprise that the two revered dragons, who had observed from the shadows, would suddenly want to reveal themselves after things had concluded!


    All of the mystical dragons prostrated themselves on the ground, and even Wu Yu took a knee. After all, these were the greatest experts of the mystical dragon tribe. Wu Yu guessed that they had surpassed the Great Void Immortal Realm and were Eternal Immortal Emperors of legend!


    They were the most fearsome beings in the entirety of the sky pces, the elite immortals that the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had spoken of!


    They, too, had perhaps mistaken the immortal behind Wu Yu.


    "Rise."


    Above in the skies, a powerful voice rang out. Only then did the mystical dragons lift their heads.


    When Wu Yu lifted his, he felt his neck being pressed down. So revered dragons could not be looked at directly. He saw that there was a beast¡¯s vague presence amidst white clouds. That should be the Empyrean Revered Dragon, from the Sky Heart Tribe. The other half of the sky was covered in mes. It was the Fire Mark Revered Dragon from the Burning Life Tribe!


    Actually, things would normally have ended here, and the two revered dragons would not have shown themselves. Unless there was some problem with the trial, some skulduggery? The dragon kings and dragon lords were suspicious.


    Wu Yu could not lift his head, and Luo Pin was by his side. Both were in human form, and she reached out a petite hand to hold Wu Yu¡¯s. He could sense her anxiety. Wu Yu himself could guess that their appearance had something to do with him.


    Could it be that they knew he had obtained the white dragon scale?


    Or had they seen through Wu Yu, and knew there was no immortal behind him?


    Or did they know the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?


    After all, they were the highest level beings.


    There were many wild guesses running through his mind.


    He could even sense that both revered dragons were looking at him.


    "What is the will of the two revered dragons?" the Sky Will Dragon King asked.


    One amiable voice said, "There is something we wish to ask Wu Yu."


    Shock all around. So it was about Wu Yu! The revered dragons¡¯ appearance made even Wu Jun nervous.


    "Revered dragons, please speak." Wu Yu was very brave. Although he could not lift his head, he still dared to speak.


    The friendly voice must havee from the Empyrean Revered Dragon. He asked, "Your mystique. Which being from the Heavenly Pce is it?"


    Wu Yu held his breath. "Esteemed revered dragon, I do not know myself. All this time, I have been trying to find clues. Otherwise, I would not havee to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm after ascending."


    He refused to admit it.


    This was also a gamble.


    Against such mighty beings in the sky pces, his frail power would have to be gambled. He gambled that these two revered dragons would also fear the immortal backing him, and would not dare to do anything to him.


    "It seems like that immortal does not wish to be exposed," the Empyrean Revered Dragon said.


    He seemed content not to pursue further.


    "Let me ask you a second question." This was a much rougher voice, probably the Fire Mark Revered Dragon.


    He asked, "You are not an immortal, but some sort of twisted immortal beast. You even have the aura of a demon immortal and ghostly immortal. Let me ask you, do you know what manner of immortal beast you are? By my knowledge, I have never seen your like within the sky pces before."


    These words brought great rm. Who would have thought that Wu Yu was not an immortal, but an immortal beast? Not even the dragon kings had been able to tell. Thinking back, that golden Immortal Ape was definitely not an immortal beast, but the ck beast was! Only, they had been preupied with other matters.


    Wu Yu could only go with the flow. He replied, "Esteemed revered dragon, I also do not know what manner of immortal beast I am. But perhaps that is the reason the immortal chose me."


    His words sought to throw them into confusion. If they feared the immortal in the shadows, they would hesitate to interrogate him, for fear of offending that immortal. After all, this was the sky pces. The mystical dragon tribe was an excellent ced tribe, but the sky pces were ultimately controlled by the immortals.


    Those beings at the top were not beings that the Nine Great Dragon Emperors couldpare with. For example, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother of the West, the Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star, the Old Man of the South Pole, the Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning, the Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, and many others.[1]


    This reply also walked a tightrope.


    After Wu Yu replied, the two revered dragons fell silent, probably conferring amongst themselves.


    The crowd was still very tense, as was Wu Yu. If they were just a little bold, he could be finished. The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was no easy ce to get along with.


    Finally, the Empyrean Revered Dragon spoke.


    He said, "Wu Yu, our kind have no ill intention against you. But our mystical dragon tribe has our own rules. Do you know them?"


    "I am willing to listen," Wu Yu said. He had spoken very politely. This meant that they were afraid of the immortal behind him.


    At least his life was probably not in danger.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King was listening with great anticipation, and while hearing the courteous tone of the two revered dragons, his heart went cold. Yet still he listened eagerly to what the revered dragons would say.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon said, "We know of your rtionship with the little dragon Luo Pin. Our mystical dragon tribe indeed has a precedent of marriage with superb immortals. Immortals are the most influential within the sky pces. However, my tribe has virtually no precedent of intermarriage with other immortal beasts. That is because other immortal beasts are like rivals to us. Our immortal dragon tribe is the foremost race amongst immortal beasts. We are unwilling to let our tribe intermarry with immortal beasts. Before, I had thought you were an immortal. I was surprised that you are an immortal beast. That makes things different. As for my tribe, we have never given immortal beasts Immortal Dragon Imperial Decrees before. Therefore, I will take back your Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree."


    Wu Yu had not expected this turn of events. Otherwise, he would not have shown the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast body, even at the cost of defeat. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast body was indeed considerably more powerful.


    Immortals and immortal beasts were treated differently.


    But that was understandable. The mystical dragon tribe was proud. There were many immortals, and they governed the sky pces. They had to submit. But amongst the immortal beasts, the mystical dragon tribe was the foremost tribe. Other immortal beasts werepetitors. Therefore, those like the phoenixes and qilins were all rivals. That was why the mystical dragon tribe could ept immortals, but not other immortal beasts.


    The Fire Mark Revered Dragon said, "This Dragon Emperor Purgatory has ended. You may pack your things and leave. Hereon, you are not allowed to enter the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, or have special rtions with Luo Pin. This is not the mortal domain. Your affinity has been severed. We have already set these rules, and must abide by them to answer to the tribe. We are not purposely breaking you apart, but your union indeed vites the rules of our tribe."


    These words were like lightning bolts that struck Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    The other mystical dragons, especially those from the Three Great Empires, finally showed someughter. Change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns. Wu Yu had held the upper hand until a moment ago, and now he was in trouble. Even the injured Tian Ming could not help butugh.


    "How fate pays back! Haha!" Tian Ming snickered.


    "Get out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm! Rotten immortal beast!"


    The mystical dragon tribe indeed looked down on other immortal beasts. They were the undisputed leaders, and would not abase themselves.


    Many other mystical dragons finally smiled, their sullen faces cast aside.


    The grimmer Wu Yu¡¯s face got, the more smug they felt.


    This change shocked Wu Yu. Wu Jun and the others had also not known that Wu Yu was an immortal beast. Therefore, they had not considered this point.


    But actually, Wu Yu was not an immortal beast. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was a Spirit of the Universe. But it was evidently difficult to tell apart now, and he could not urately say what he was either.


    But they had put him down as an immortal beast....


    "Wu Yu, if you meet your master, let your master know that the mystical dragon tribe sends their greetings, and asks for his understanding. Besides that, the rewards of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory were earned by your own efforts. They belong to you. We will give you five days¡¯ time. In five days, do not appear in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm again," the Empyrean Revered Dragon said.


    They had made their decision.


    Wu Jun quelled his anger and frustration. Their hands were also tied. Rules were rules, and could not be broken.


    Wu Yu held tightly onto Luo Pin¡¯s hand, fingers inteced. At this time, Luo Pin suddenly said, "Revered dragons, I wish to ask. You said before that we had ¡®virtually¡¯ no precedent of intermarriage with other immortal beasts. ¡®Virtually¡¯ implies that there are precedents?"


    She was still thinking calmly.


    Ye Qianning seemed to recall something. She said, "That¡¯s right! I recall that 700,000 years ago, there was a Dark Wing Phoenix King who married one of our dragon lords. He even held a marriage ceremony in the Sky Heart Tribe, and the Dark Wing Phoenix King was given an Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree. He worked on our behalf for many years, until the dragon lord came to an unfortunate cultivation ident and died. Only then did the Dark Wing Phoenix King return to the Eternal Phoenix Tribe. He must be an Eternal Immortal Emperor by now?"


    Her memory was good. After all, this was a very romantic story. Besides her, many other dragon kings also recalled this. She was not making things up.


    "This...." The Empyrean Revered Dragon was stumped.


    1. The Queen Mother of the West is the wife of Jade Emperor. The Three Pure Ones are the highest gods in the Taoist pantheon, made up of the Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning (Jade Pure One), the Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures (Supreme Pure One), and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord (Grand Pure One).

 Chapter 1316: The Promise of an Immortal King

    This was proof that there was a precedent of marriage between other immortal beasts with the mystical dragon tribe.


    Moreover, this precedent was rather well-known.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon and the Fire Mark Revered Dragon didn¡¯t have a negative view of Wu Yu. They were simply following the rules and had the face of the mystical dragon tribe as their first priority.


    Therefore, to prevent the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin from getting deeper, they wanted to revoke his Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree and force Wu Yu to leave this ce. The best scenario was to stop them from ever meeting again.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King and others were extremely gratified at this decision.


    Even though the mystical dragon tribe had no intention to offend the immortal behind Wu Yu, their pride and confidence were still extremely strong. Chasing Wu Yu off was indeed the best decision for them.


    Doing so wouldn¡¯t offend that immortal and would still preserve the tradition of the mystical dragon tribe.


    After all, Luo Pin was an ultimate mystical dragon with a bright and limitless future ahead.


    When Ye Qianning raised the query, the two revered dragons were stumped for a moment. This was because they had almost forgotten about the precedent.


    Ye Qianning said respectfully, "Since there is a precedent and Wu Yu simrly has a bright future ahead and is willing to serve our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, we hope both the revered dragons would grant them their wish."


    Wu Yu was really grateful. He needed someone who had a little more weight to speak up for him at this point.


    The two revered dragons didn¡¯t say a word but were discussing. They were probably thinking of a more rounded way to send Wu Yu out of this ce.


    At this point, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord had recovered slightly. He mocked, "The Dark Wing Phoenix King was an Immortal King-ss immortal beast. Only those at that level who are willing to serve our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm would qualify to be with our mystical dragon tribe! What is Wu Yu?"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    One was a true and true Immortal King, while the other was just a xuan immortal from the mortal domain. Even though Wu Yu had performed outstandingly, he still couldn¡¯t bepared with an Immortal King.


    It was his words that had given the Empyrean Revered Dragon a n. The Empyrean Revered Dragon said, "If both of them are in love, share the same dreams, and destiny has brought them together, it isn¡¯t entirely impossible. However, they still can¡¯t break the rules of our mystical dragon tribe. Therefore, Wu Yu, you still have to leave our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm because you are an immortal beast. However...."


    He paused for a moment to keep Wu Yu on tenterhooks. After a brief moment, he continued, "If there¡¯s a day you be an Immortal King like the Dark Wing Phoenix King and are willing to serve our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm with your strength, I believe no one, including us, other revered dragons, or even the Nine Great Dragon Emperors would stop you." The precedent with the Dark Wing Phoenix King was now raised. Previously, the two revered dragons had imed that there was no precedent. Now that it was shown otherwise, they couldn¡¯t act too haughtily and make Wu Yu resent them. The truth was, they weren¡¯t too concerned about Wu Yu resenting them, they were worried that the immortal behind Wu Yu was too powerful and would see this as the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm making things difficult for Wu Yu. To eradicate future problems, they came up with this n. It wouldn¡¯t push him into taking desperate action if all opportunities werepletely cut off.


    That was if Wu Yu had the strength equivalent to an Immortal King, they would allow him to marry Luo Pin.


    The Great Void Immortal Realm wasn¡¯t easy to reach. For example, Wu Hao and the rest had taken at least three yuans to reach this realm. Even 300,000 years was considered quick.


    If Wu Yu wanted to marry Luo Pin, he coulde back in hundreds of thousands of years.


    This was roughly their intention.


    During this long period, many things could have changed. For example, teenagers might fall in love with others, Luo Pin might be attracted to another young mystical dragon, or perhaps Wu Yu might be killed when moving around. Therefore, the Empyrean Revered Dragon and the Fire Mark Revered Dragon thought their n was perfect.


    "In fact, we can give you our promise now. If you secure a Mark of an Immortal King and be an Immortal King, we will host your wedding within the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm personally for you. However, before you secure this, don¡¯t step into the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and break our rules," the Empyrean Revered Dragon said.


    Clearly, he had agreed to this because he assumed that this would at least be several tens of thousands of years from now. Moreover, the path to bing an Immortal King was fraught with obstacles. Wu Yu might never attain that level. Through the long river of time, changes could be drastic. Perhaps both of them would forget about each other by then.


    This response was so apt that even the Sky Chariot Dragon King and the rest couldn¡¯t hide their smirks. They were d that the Empyrean Revered Dragon was their uncle and covered all grounds without exception when dealing with the matter. Once Wu Yu left the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, Tian Ming would have countless opportunities over the tens of thousands of years.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon was the biological younger brother of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    The truth was, if Wu Yu had not inherited a legacy from an immortal that was very likely at the Eternal Immortal Emperor, they might¡¯ve just hurled Wu Yu, the "immortal beast,¡± out of this ce. The arrogance of the mystical dragon tribe wouldn¡¯t allow them to ept other immortal beasts loitering in their territory.


    Hearing this decision, Ye Qianning furrowed her brows. She said, "Revered dragons, this decision is too brutal for both of them. Bing an Immortal King will take endless years. Even hundreds of thousands of years wouldn¡¯t be unexpected. This...."


    At this point, Wu Yu stood beside her and whispered to her to stop speaking. He understood that this "judgment" was extremely daunting. If he wanted to be with Luo Pin openly and fearlessly, or even have the wedding in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, it might not be a hopeless dream, and it might not take too long.


    Therefore, he surprised everyone¡¯s expectations. He turned to the two revered dragons and said, "I¡¯m thankful to the two revered dragons for giving me this opportunity. Regarding the request, I will work hard to achieve it once I leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. On the day I seed and return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, I hope both revered dragons will honor the promise. All the dragon kings and dragon lords present today shall be my witnesses!"


    An uproar erupted. Wu Yu was really an ignorant brat. The two revered dragons had clearly given him a goal that would take such a long time that everything could change. Yet he had agreed to it so readily! Was he doing so on impulse?


    This was like contending with the two revered dragons on ount of a personal grudge!


    "He¡¯s still too young and impulsive after all! Old ginger is still spicier than new. In that case, Wu Yu doesn¡¯t have much hope."


    "You are right. Too many things can change in hundreds of thousands of years. Even the most outstanding immortals might not be Immortal Kings."


    If Wu Yu was second and hadn¡¯t shined so brightly that he had embarrassed the mystical dragons, there might not have been as many people picking on him.


    On the side of the Three Great Empires, Tian Zi, Lin Xiaoting, and Tian Ming had gathered together. At this point, they exchanged nces and smiled.


    "Who would have thought that he was so easy to fool. How dumb is he?" Tian Zi said.


    "Hehe." Tian Ming scoffed. He had other thoughts in mind.


    The Sky Chariot Dragon King said, "That brat is too lucky and therefore a little dumb! Let him be. Great Void Immortal Realm? In hundreds of thousands of years, he might not even remember ever visiting the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord shouted suddenly, "Wu Yu, I¡¯ve underestimated you and was unlucky to lose to you today. Let¡¯s have a bet to see who will reach the Great Void Immortal Realm first!"


    When the words resounded through the crowd, the contest on who could advance quicker in cultivation instantly piqued the interest of the crowd.


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t even take a look at him. He simply smirked and didn¡¯t give a response. Perhaps on the day he became an Immortal King, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord might still be at his current cultivation level.


    Wu Yu¡¯s arrogance infuriated the Tian Ming Dragon Lord once again. He could only say disdainfully, "You don¡¯t even have the guts to ept the challenge. In my eyes, you will never be able to return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    This was also the thought that the majority had. How hard was it to be an Immortal King and return to this ce?


    Regardless, Wu Yu wanted the two revered dragons to honor their promise. The Empyrean Revered Dragon agreed readily. "Words spoken are past recalling. We naturally will honor our words. However, there¡¯s another point to note. Even if you do be an Immortal King, if Luo Pin forgets about you, falls in love with someone else, marries someone else, or is no longer in love with you, we can¡¯t fulfill our end of the promise. After all, this is something that has to be mutual."


    Wu Yu understood what he meant. They were certain that Luo Pin was still young and would forget about Wu Yu over the long period. However, when his eyes met Luo Pin¡¯s eyes, they could see iparable determination. This was sufficient for Wu Yu to say with utmost confidence, "Revered dragons, you all can be assured that I will not force her."


    Wu Yu would want to remain in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm forever to be with her. However, destiny was ying tricks on him and he was being forced to leave this ce now. He could only ept the arrangement. However, he believed it wouldn¡¯t be long until they met again.


    To obtain the Mark of an Immortal King and be an Immortal King.


    An Immortal King could control a level of heaven and possessed sufficient strength to rule a level of heaven! For example, the Green Lotus Immortal King.


    On the Green Lotus Sky, various immortals were under the rule of the Green Lotus Immortal King. At that ce, the Green Lotus Immortal King was the emperor of the Green Lotus Sky.


    There was also the Golden Fate Dragon King, who ruled the Dragon Immortal Sky.


    With that level of strength, one was considered an elite existence throughout the sky pces! Throughout the Heavenly Domain, one would probably be among the 10,000 greatest immortals!


    Moreover, from the words of the revered dragons, they hadn¡¯t mentioned entering the Great Void Immortal Realm. All they said was getting the Mark of an Immortal King and bing an Immortal King.


    An Immortal King would also have an official title.


    Once one got a title, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he was at the Great Void Immortal Realm. As long as he had fighting strength equivalent to those in the Great Void Immortal Realm, he would be considered an Immortal King!


    Therefore, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t even have to enter the Great Void Immortal Realm before he could return.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon said, "In that case, the promise is sealed. I¡¯ll give you five days to bid your farewell. Wu Jun, remember to revoke his Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree. This Dragon Emperor Purgatory Trial has ended, everyone may go back."


    Wu Jun nodded.


    "Farewell, revered dragons!"


    The dragon kings and dragon lords chanted in unison. When they lifted their heads, the two revered dragons had already left.


    Wu Jun had some doubts in mind, so he didn¡¯t waste time loitering around. He gathered his people and set off on the return trip.


    "Wu Yu!"


    From the direction of the Sky Chariot Empire, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord shouted once again. This drew the attention of the crowd.


    Wu Yu turned around and looked at him nonchntly.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord smirked and said, "I wish you good luck on dragging your old body back here after countless years and bing an Immortal King. When that dayes, I¡¯ll send you to hell!"

 Chapter 1317: Immortal King Supreme Palace

    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live till then." Wu Yu waszy to speak to someone he had defeated.


    The changes that took ce throughout the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory Trial were too huge. Wu Yu getting chased away after he was crowned the champion was seen by many as extreme joy turning into sorrow.


    Therefore, the mystical dragons from the Primordial Immortal Empire didn¡¯t know if they should be satisfied. Simr to Wu Hao, they felt gloomy.


    Havinge to this oue, Wu Yu went to talk with Luo Pin first.


    He couldn¡¯t go against the will of the revered dragons. Furthermore, he knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the "immortal behind him," those two revered dragons wouldn¡¯t have been so courteous with him.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold much bargaining rights.


    Making the two revered dragons give their promise to not stop and even host the wedding personally for them was already a huge opportunity for Wu Yu.


    Luo Pin leaned against him while they held hands with their fingers locked.


    Luo Pin looked at him gently and said, "This isn¡¯t that bad. Overall, this won¡¯t take too long for you. Moreover, the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm has limitednd and is full of restrictions. Remaining here wouldn¡¯t do any good for your bing stronger. Your improvements over the past seven years were way lower than what you gained in the one year in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Therefore, you are still best suited to roam the vast world outside. As for me, I¡¯ll continue being a dragon baby in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and cultivate in peace."


    "But I can¡¯t bear to part with you...."


    With such a beautiful and gentledy with him, Wu Yu truly wanted to stick with her at all times and enjoy her presence.


    "Fool, we aren¡¯t separated by death! We can alwaysmunicate through Immortal Message Talismans. Moreover, with your abilities, sneaking in shouldn¡¯t be an arduous task, right? Furthermore, bing an Immortal King shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you either. When the timees, even the two revered dragons will have to honor their promise. No one will stop us from being together ever again." Luo Pin knocked his head.


    Just as she had said, if Wu Yu took the form of Ao Ding, who could possibly see through the Replicate ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast? Even if the revered dragons could, they couldn¡¯t possibly stay within the Primordial Immortal Empire for surveince at all times!


    Moreover, Immortal Message Talismans could reach the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm as well. Although they couldn¡¯t be together,munication at any time wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    To put it simply, although they had to be separated for some time, the impact wouldn¡¯t be that huge. Moreover, both of them would stand to gain from the separation. This oue wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Naturally, Wu Yu still abhorred the arrogance of the two revered dragons and the mystical dragons from the Three Great Empires that had constantly chimed in. It was especially so for the Sky Chariot Dragon King and the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Perhaps the Tian Ming Dragon Lord thought that he stood a chance.


    He even wanted topete with Wu Yu on cultivation speed. However, this was just his wishful thinking.


    The current Wu Yu was almost ready to start preparing to secure a Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t help but be worried for him.


    Wu Jun asked, "They want to separate you guys for such a long time. Why aren¡¯t you afraid at all?"


    "Yeah. Even we feel they have gone overboard." Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    On the other hand, both of them looked rather rxed.


    Luo Pin answered, "Uncle and Adoptive Parents, you guys wouldn¡¯t have to worry. We understand what it means. Wu Yu is more suited to roam the outside world. Moreover, he has the means to visit me at any time. We can also keep in contact with Immortal Message Talismans. Let¡¯s just sit back and wait. It will definitely take a far shorter time for him to be an Immortal King than you guys expect."


    Luo Pin had said this with conviction.


    "Are you sure? Immortal King isn¡¯t that simple...." said Wu Hao.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "I¡¯m certain. You guys don¡¯t have to worry. Since I dared to agree to it, I definitely have a solution in mind."


    Wu Jun interrupted, "Did you just say you could sneak in at any time?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Did you guys forget that I entered this ce without leaving a trace the very first time I was here? That is also a trick that I learned from my legacy."


    As long as it concerned the immortal behind him, the trio would believe it.


    Seeing Wu Yu and Luo Pin so confident, even though they felt worried, they were more at ease. The truth was, they also knew Wu Yu was someone that required adventures. Remaining in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm wouldn¡¯t be suitable for him.


    Moreover, their rtionship didn¡¯t seem vulnerable to the passing of time at all.


    Wu Yu had some queries in mind that he wanted to rify with them while returning to the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    When he was in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, he had devoured a number of immortals and mystical dragons. However, they were all at the Xuan Immortal Realm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know much about the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    What he knew was some ambiguous knowledge. For example, he knew that the Mark of an Immortal King was a type of elite great void immortal treasure!


    Great void immortal treasures were above destinable immortal treasures, with at least one billion spirit designs. Wu Yu had experienced the might of a destinable immortal treasure. It wasn¡¯t at the same level as an ancient immortal treasure. Wu Yu experienced this with the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons of the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    "It seems like every 9-realm immortal lord has to use a great void immortal treasure-ss treasure to serve as their Mark of an Immortal King. This allows them the qualifications to enter the Great Void Immortal Realm. Does one have to use it as a foundation and fuse it into one¡¯s body to reach the Great Void Immortal Realm?"


    The Mark of an Immortal King seemed to be the foundation and core of the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Wu Jun answered, "You are right. Anyone who wishes to reach the Great Void Immortal Realm has to get a Mark of an Immortal King. The Mark of an Immortal King is strictly limited and different from other immortal treasures. Other immortal treasures only vanish if destroyed. However, a great void immortal treasure-ss Mark of an Immortal King vanishes once it is used by the cultivator to ascend to the next cultivation level. To a certain extent, the speed of forging a Mark of an Immortal King determines the speed of birth of Immortal Kings throughout the entire sky pces."


    Wu Yu had never expected there to be such a strange cultivation level. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know much about the Great Void Immortal Realm. After all, he only had four immortal dao marks and was still blurry about the Immortal Lord Realm. He had lots of room to explore still.


    Great void immortal treasures could be used for millions to even billions of years. However, there would be one fewer Mark of an Immortal King whenever someone became an Immortal King.


    Therefore, they had to be constantly forged.


    Wu Jun continued, "When one transfers his autonomous realm into the great void, the physical body won¡¯t be able to withstand it. One would need the one billion to 10 billion spirit designs in the Mark of an Immortal King to stabilize and fuse with the physical body so the physical body and one¡¯s autonomous realm can be transferred into the great void at the same time to form the structures of immortality. One could also say that the Mark of an Immortal King is the most important foundation for one to be an Immortal King. It determines which level one will reach and which heavenly order one will be in contact with. Therefore, there¡¯s a grading ssification of Marks of an Immortal King.


    "A First Grade Mark of an Immortal King has 1 billion spirit designs, while a Second Grade Mark of an Immortal King has 2 billion spirit designs, and so on till ninth grade, which has 9 billion spirit designs. The higher the tier, the further one will advance in the Great Void Immortal Realm and the stronger one will be. Since the Mark of an Immortal King can only be used once, the tier of the Mark of an Immortal King bes extremely important. Typically speaking, an Immortal King that uses a First Grade Mark of an Immortal King won¡¯t advance far in the Great Void Immortal Realm. On the other hand, those that use sixth grade and above Marks of an Immortal King will have the chance to eventually reach the level of an Eternal Immortal Emperor. When the timees, you have to remember not to just take anything thates to you. You have to secure the best Mark of an Immortal King that you can get within your abilities."


    Wu Yu understood. Although he didn¡¯t understand what he meant by transferring the autonomous world to the great void, he understood the portions about the Mark of an Immortal King being the foundation of the Great Void Immortal Realm and their tiering differences. He also understood that great void immortal treasures were extremely precious.


    Most likely, it would be extremely difficult for one to obtain one.


    He wanted a direction for his future, or at least know how to secure a Mark of an Immortal King. Therefore, he asked Wu Jun, "Where can I find a Mark of an Immortal King?"


    Wu Jun answered, "Those who can forge Marks of an Immortal King in the sky pces are least Eternal Immortal Emperors. In our mystical dragon tribe, there are several revered dragons and dragon emperors that can forge a Mark of an Immortal King, yet we are barely getting by. However, we don¡¯t have the most elite tiers.


    "Only some frightening immortals¡¯ families and elite immortals could forge the best Mark of an Immortal King."


    Throughout the 8,000 Sky Pces, there aren¡¯t many who could forge Marks of an Immortal King. However, ordinary immortals still had the opportunity to get Marks of an Immortal King. This was because heavenly rules and restrictions were formed countless years ago. Some elite immortals would provide Mark of an Immortal Kings to a ce known as the Immortal King Supreme Pce, which would then distribute them to various immortals. Naturally, the Immortal King Supreme Pce was also forging arge number of Marks of an Immortal King.


    "Some elite immortals also forge a Marks of an Immortal King for their descendants and disciples directly.


    "As for ordinary immortals, they can purchase Marks of an Immortal King at a hefty price if they are fortunate. However, these Marks of an Immortal King are often outrageously expensive and require several great void immortal treasures in exchange.


    "There is also the possibility of finding one in ruins or as treasures left behind by some immortals. Those that find one are really, really lucky.


    "As for the majority of ordinary immortals, they have to go through the selection in the Great Void Immortal Path with battles andpetition to get Marks of an Immortal King from the sky pces distributed through the Immortal King Supreme Pce. Marks of an Immortal King of this kind have a unique characteristic. The immortals that use these Marks of an Immortal King are crowned as Immortal Kings directly, are allocated territory, and be officials of the sky pces. In our mystical dragon tribe, there are also many who serve the sky pces. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t sh with your objective to return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    "These four avenues are basically the mostmon. Among them, getting a Mark of an Immortal King through the Immortal King Supreme Pce makes up at least 95%. The Marks of an Immortal King that the three of us have were obtained through internalpetition within the mystical dragon tribe. They were all forged by dragon emperors or revered dragons. You could say that this is simr to the elders of the family forging them for the descendants."


    Wu Yu understood immediately.


    He said, "Therefore, the most logical way for me to get a Mark of an Immortal King would be through the Immortal King Supreme Pce. That ce represents the sky pces, and the Jade Emperor distributes these Marks of an Immortal King. However, one has to go through the trials andpetition to have the right to get one. Is the ce of the trial andpetition the Great Void Immortal Path?"


    Wu Jun nodded and answered, "Whenever the Immortal King Supreme Pce opens up the Great Void Immortal Path, it is a grand event that stirs the blood of the sky pces. Moreover, the most elite immortals could even get the best Marks of an Immortal King of at least seventh grade or even eighth grade!"

 Chapter 1318: Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor

    Wu Yu could easily imagine immortal lords from all over the 8,000 Sky Pces entering the Great Void Immortal Path and battling it out to secure their Marks of an Immortal King.


    The numbers would definitely be astronomical.


    Only by emerging from the crowd could one be an Immortal King.


    An Immortal King was a symbol of honor and would enjoy great respect and authority in the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Not everyone had elders or seniors that would prepare or gift them a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Nheless, the precedent for using the Mark of an Immortal King was still to be a 9-realm immortal lord first.


    Therefore, the Mark of an Immortal King and the Immortal King Supreme Pce were still a little too far from Wu Yu. For now, they would be his major goals.


    The Great Void Immortal Path would basically gather the strongest experts below the Great Void Immortal Realm from all over the sky pces.


    "Where is the Immortal King Supreme Pce?" asked Wu Yu.


    He believed it had to be a ce that 9-realm immortal lords could reach.


    "It isn¡¯t too high, it is located on the 5,000th level of heaven, the Sublime Gracious Sky."


    5,000th level of heaven... Wu Yu thought about it and knew that ordinary immortal lords could reach that level. He believed he would be able to enter soon if he pushed himself a little further.


    Therefore, entering the Sublime Gracious Sky wouldn¡¯t be a big issue for now.


    Wu Jun¡¯s eyes gleaned with passion as he said, "In the past, I wanted to wander the Great Void Immortal Path too. It was just that the timing wasn¡¯t right. The Great Void Immortal Path is only opened once every 5,000 years. I couldn¡¯t wait further and thereforepeted internally within the mystical dragon tribe to obtain my Mark of an Immortal King. The Great Void Immortal Path is truly the ce where adventurous heroes gather andpete! It is also the ce where higher quality Marks of an Immortal King can be found!"


    He had missed the opportunity.


    That was indeed a ce that could light up one¡¯s passion.


    Wu Jun looked at Wu Yu and said, "Your future is limitless, you should definitelypete in the Great Void Immortal Path in the future. Do you know that the one ruling the Immortal King Supreme Pce is one of the Five Directional Divine Emperors, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor? The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor has been around for a long time, almost as long as the Jade Emperor! He¡¯s one of the oldest and strongest immortals in the sky pces, even stronger than our Nine Great Dragon Emperors.


    "It is said that he also forged Marks of an Immortal King personally and deposits them into the Great Void Immortal Path for anyone who has an affinity to it."


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor!


    Regarding the sky pces, Wu Yu only knew about the highest existence, the Jade Emperor from the Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall. He was the ruler of all the sky pces.


    However, there were also countless experts and ancient immortals in the sky pces.


    Now Wu Yu wasn¡¯t surprised that the 5,000th level of heaven was named the Sublime Gracious Sky. So it was the territory of the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    This title was also filled with dominance.


    He didn¡¯t know how high the positions of the Five Directional Divine Emperors were. Wu Yu searched his memories and learned about the other four of the Five Directional Divine Emperors. They were the Three Continents, Ten Inds Celestial Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord; the Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal; the Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress; and the Southern Guanyin Empress.


    Just their titles alone were enough to intimidate others. Moreover, every single one of them was more incredible than the Nine Great Dragon Emperors. Wu Yu even wondered if the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was close to their level! They were the true rulers of the sky pces and had held supreme for trillions of years!


    A Mark of an Immortal King was truly precious, and this was likely why it was managed by one of the Five Directional Divine Emperors, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    "Before the Great Void Immortal Path opens each time, 100 million Immortal King Tokens are issued. Only those that hold Immortal King Tokens have the right to enter the Great Void Immortal Path when it opens. Thepetition for the Marks of an Immortal King always starts with thepetition for the Immortal King Tokens. There are only 100 million slots, but countless people want them. Therefore, despite them having a price, there isn¡¯t a market. If one everes up for sale, it would require top end destinable immortal treasures in exchange. Even getting an Immortal King Token is an extremely difficult task," Wu Jun said.


    He wasn¡¯t anxious, as he was just helping to prepare Wu Yu mentally. If Wu Yu wanted to return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm openly in the future, he would definitely have to enter that ce.


    All of a sudden, Wu Hao received an Immortal Message Talisman. His expression darkened and he said, "Wu Yu,dy luck isn¡¯t shining on you."


    "Did the Great Void Immortal Path open recently?" Wu Jun asked. He had been a dragon king for a long time and therefore hadn¡¯t paid attention to the Great Void Immortal Path. He could only roughly remember that it would open once every 5,000 years.


    Wu Hao shook his head and said, "That¡¯s not it. There¡¯re still 21 years until the Great Void Immortal Path opens. Thepetition for the Immortal King Tokens are likely to be ending or has ended. Moreover, your current strength isn¡¯t sufficient topete in the Great Void Immortal Path. Therefore, you might need to wait 5,000 years for the next round to enter."


    "21 years? If I can get an Immortal King Token within 21 years, will I be able to enter?" asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Hao exined, "That¡¯s right. However, in the Great Void Immortal Path, 6-realm immortal lords are the norm. However, they arergely cannon fodder and are just in it to broaden their experiences and prepare for the future. Those that have secured Marks of an Immortal King in the Great Void Immortal Path are 99% elite 9-realm immortal lords."


    Wu Yu understood that even if he devoured constantly and frenziedly for 21 years, he still wouldn¡¯t be a 9-realm immortal lord. However, the Great Void Immortal Path wouldst for 100 years. In that ce, he would have sufficient time to get stronger. Therefore, Wu Hao might feel that Wu Yu was unlucky and would have to wait for 5,000 more years. However, Wu Yu believed that his luck was perfect. If he had to wait for more than 1,000 years, he would probably have to pause his progress for a period.


    Snatching an Immortal King Token within 21 years shouldn¡¯t be an arduous challenge. Regardless, Wu Yu would head to the Sublime Gracious Sky to assess the situation. He believed that that ce would likely be rather lively by now.


    "What are your ns?" asked Wu Jun.


    Wu Yu answered, "Since I have no other ces to visit, I will go take a look at the Sublime Gracious Sky and try my luck. If I make a decision, I will inform everyone through Immortal Message Talismans."


    "That works too. If you are lucky, get in first. If luck is really on your side and you get an Immortal King Token, you can cultivate slowly while waiting to be an Immortal King," said Wu Jun. He was still very confident in Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was determined to enter the Great Void Immortal Path this time.


    Even 100 years was too long for him.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t even 100 years old yet.


    Wu Yu had basically asked all of the information he wanted. Regarding other matters, he had some understanding as well.


    He also had something more important in mind.


    When the group returned to the Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Jun gave Wu Yu arge number of Immortal Message Talismans so they could keep in contact at all times.


    The Primordial Immortal Empire was now under the limelight. However, Wu Jun understood they had to keep a low profile moving forward. After all, the Sky Chariot Dragon King and others were still nursing a grudge.


    The news of Wu Yu defeating Tian Ming had now spread across the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. All the mystical dragons in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm would likely recognize Wu Yu as someone who had dashed the dreams of the grandson of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor after he waited for 9,000 years.


    Rumor also had it that Wu Yu was the inheritor of a mysterious immortal.


    "I will leave you guys alone. Feel free to look for us if you need anything."


    When they arrived in the Primordial Immortal Empire, Wu Jun and the rest gave Wu Yu and Luo Pin personal space. Wu Yu was also waiting for this moment.


    They were in the depths of Qin Yin Peak, shrouded in silent mist.


    Luo Pin was a little nervous as she asked, "Seeing that you are in such a hurry, what did you find in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I got a white dragon scale and then a voice told me to start with the Floating Dreams Sword. I might have to form a blood bond with the Floating Dreams Sword first."


    "Alright." Luo Pin sat by his side while waiting silently.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t have the mind to check out his other prizes, which included destinable immortal medicines, Immortal Lord Realm techniques, and more. Instead, he searched for that sword at the first instant. It had a snow-white de like white jade and looked simple and natural. The style was very simr to the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    In fact, they did look like they were a set.


    "Destinable immortal treasures are indeed different."


    Before he formed the blood bond, it felt extremely heavy in his hands. It was as though every molecule of the Floating Dreams Sword was surrounded by spirit designs. Swinging it casually made Wu Yu feel like he could slice through everything, including Qian Kun Space. Wu Yu had just swung it around casually and the space around him was ripped. It took some time before the fabric of space was mended.


    As for mountains, rocks, or rivers, they would be easily split with a single slice.


    It was especially sharp.


    What did it mean by destiny? Miracles like slicing through the space in the sky pces was a form of destiny.


    This destinable immortal treasure had 500 million spirit designs and was even more frightening than the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons. Other destinable immortal treasures would likely tear from a single slice.


    Basking in Luo Pin¡¯s gentle gaze, Wu Yu focused on forming a blood bond with the Floating Dreams Sword!


    With her by his side, Wu Yu felt especially at ease.


    "May you have greater gains from this," Luo Pin thought to herself. She wasn¡¯t willing to part with Wu Yu, and the past period was the most blissful time she had ever experienced. However, she still felt that wandering the outside world would fit Wu Yu¡¯s personality better.


    "You know that I also wish to be as strong as you and wander the world with you. Once, you gave your all to catch up to me. But now, I can no longer catch you."


    At the thought of this, although Luo Pin wasn¡¯t dejected, she still felt a little regret. For this rtionship, she thought it would be great if she could contribute more.


    Wu Yu took two days to form a blood bond with the tough Floating Dreams Sword.


    The main reason was because the spirit designs within it were too numerous and tooplicated. Compared to the Luminary Celestial Dragon Mantra Sword, he had 10 times as many spirit designs to understand.


    After gaining an understanding of this destinable immortal treasure, he was stumped. This was because its power had exceeded the level Wu Yu had imagined.


    This destinable immortal treasure had two variations. The first was known as the Blink yer Design. Its uniqueness lied in its speed, uracy, and ruthlessness.


    The other was known as the Great Fissure Qian Kun Design. This was also the source of itspelling slicing ability.


    Casually waving the sword could tear through Qian Kun Space. If it was carelessly ced on the ground, it would fall through 2,000 levels of heaven and into the mortal domain, causing misery and sufferings to the living creatures. Therefore, one had to control the Floating Dreams Sword carefully at all times.


    It would be easy to use it for ripping through anything.


    At the same time, it greatly enhanced Wu Yu¡¯s battle strength.


    Regardless, the more important thing to Wu Yu for now was what the Floating Dreams Sword could bring to the white dragon scale.

 Chapter 1319: Eight Division Heavenly Dragons Legacy

    Wu Yu had followed the reminder he received when he was leaving the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory by obtaining the Floating Dreams Sword and sessfully formed a blood bond with it.


    "How do I activate the white dragon scale with the Floating Dreams Sword?"


    Wu Yu took out the white dragon scale for the very first time.


    Taking a closer look, he realized that the dragon scale wasn¡¯tplete. The edges looked frayed and it looked like it had been removed from a severely injured body.


    The feeling it emanated was ancient and it seemed to be from a faraway period.


    The Precursor Dragon Scale that Luo Pin once obtained was a dragon scale left behind by a Xuan immortal-ss mystical dragon. The power epassed in it had brought Luo Pin back from the brink of death.


    However, the Precursor Dragon Scale wasn¡¯t anywhere near the same level as the white dragon scale that Wu Yu had in his hand.


    Wu Yu was certain that even Wu Jun and others would definitely not recognize what this was.


    Now he was researching the white dragon scale with Luo Pin.


    Luo Pin noticed something. "There seems to be some words on it."


    Wu Yu took a closer look and indeed found four miniature words on it. Each word was as small as a speck of dust.


    Wu Yu took some time before deciphering the words as "Eight Division Heavenly Dragon."


    "What is an Eight Division Heavenly Dragon?"


    Luo Pin shook her head and replied, "I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t heard of it either."


    Wu Yu knew this definitely had something to do with the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall that had appeared in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory out of nowhere. However, the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Hall had been destroyed by Tian Ming.


    "If the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon is a species of mystical dragon or the name of a mystical dragon, this scale likely belonged to it."


    "That should be it."


    Wu Yu started experimenting.


    First, he tried it with the Floating Dreams Sword. For example, he tapped light on the scale or injected immortal energy into the Floating Dreams Sword before tapping on the white dragon scale.


    After trying several methods, including dripping his own blood on the white dragon scale, he still didn¡¯t see any reactions or differences.


    "Didn¡¯t it say that the Floating Dreams Sword could activate it?" Wu Yu felt aggrieved. He had tried all means he could think of, but to no avail.


    "I feel like we can take a little risk. After all, what do you think is unique about the Floating Dreams Sword?" asked Luo Pin.


    "Slicing and its sharpness." Wu Yu was enlightened.


    Luo Pin was really acute and asked him to maximize the Floating Dreams Sword to split the white dragon scale.


    "If this is really a divine treasure, it can¡¯t be destroyed by me. If this method doesn¡¯t work out, I clearly have no other means to make it work." Wu Yu nodded.


    He controlled the white dragon scale to hover in the air while gathering strength in his body. In a burst of strength, the Floating Dreams Sword tore through the space above beforending on the white dragon scale!


    "Dang!" Wu Yu¡¯s arm and sword were deflected, while the white dragon scale remained as it was.


    "Did I do it wrongly?"


    "Not necessary. Perhaps you are stillcking strength."


    In that case, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t hold back further. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to erge himself to the limit. At the same time, he even used the Violent Art. With all his Bodhi immortal energy and dragon and elephant buddha energy, he swung ferociously on the white dragon scale!


    Ssss!


    Wu Yu finally felt like he seeded. The white scale was split into two halves before his eyes, and a ray of white light burst out from it. The white light morphed into the form of a subtle, shadowy mystical dragon that was only the size of a segment of his pinky finger, and it danced before his eyes.


    "What is this...?" Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. He put away all other things and was about to stop the shadow dragon from escaping.


    To his astonishment, the miniature shadow dragon was unexpectedly quick. Just as Wu Yu was about to make a move, it retreated upon seeing him. When it turned around, it saw Luo Pin instantly. The next instant, it dived into the space between Luo Pin¡¯s eyebrows with breakneck speed, leaving no trace behind.


    Wu Yu was a little anxious, but he had a feeling that the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon wouldn¡¯t harm her.


    Luo Pin shut her eyes and seemed to be a little drowsy. Faint light glowed from her body and something started changing within her. Wu Yu wanted to check on her when she waved him off and signalled to Wu Yu not to disturb her.


    Wu Yu could only stand where he was while observing the minute changes happening to Luo Pin. It was especially apparent in her demeanor as it underwent a mysterious transformation. Wu Yu¡¯s heart was thumping. This was because he was the one who had brought the white dragon scale here, but it had entered Luo Pin¡¯s body instead. No one knew what it was or what would happen....


    However, it didn¡¯t seem like Luo Pin was in danger. Therefore, he controlled his anxiety for now. After roughly an hour, she opened her eyes abruptly. When Wu Yu met her eyes, he was a little shocked. This was because he could sense from her an aura that was simr to his Invincible Vajra Body.


    It was mysterious.


    When Luo Pin opened her eyes, she had an intoxicated smile on her face. She was ted and even jumped up in joy. Tears were rolling in her eyes and almost streamed down. She hugged Wu Yu forcefully, pulled Wu Yu towards her, and pushed his head down on her soft and gentle skin. After which, she eximed, "I don¡¯t know how I could ever thank you. The chance encounter you¡¯ve brought to me could change my life forever...."


    Wu Yu was enjoying the gentleness and aroma and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. He asked nkly, "What? What are you saying?"


    Luo Pin pulled him upright and held his face before ferociously kissing him. She blinked her eyes flirtatiously and said, "I¡¯m saying I really love you."


    "I still can¡¯t get used to your sudden confession! What happened...?" Seeing how ted she was, how she disregarded her image, and how open she had be, Wu Yu knew instantly that the white dragon scale had brought her a mysterious encounter.


    Luo Pin kept him in her embrace, ced her head beside his ear, and spoke softly, "That white little dragon fused into my immortal spirit and became part of me. When that happened, I heard a voice saying he was my ancestor and that his title was the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon. I was fated to be the inheritor of his legacy."


    "The legacy of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon?" What kind of existence was the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon? Wu Yu had devoured many people, but he didn¡¯t know anything about this name. If he was really powerful, why didn¡¯t anyone in the mystical dragon tribe talk about him. For example, who wouldn¡¯t know about the Nine Great Dragon Emperors?


    "And then?" asked Wu Yu.


    Luo Pin answered, "And then there¡¯s nothing. However, I believe the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon should be rted to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, and the Curtain Lifting General."


    Her face blushed like she was drunk - perhaps because she was too excited. She hugged Wu Yu tightly, perhaps partly because she didn¡¯t want to part with Wu Yu soon.


    "Why would you say so?" Wu Yu was still enjoying her gentle yet forceful embrace. This was something that he would miss dearly.


    Luo Pin continued speaking into his ear. "I received two other cultivation arts out of nowhere. One of them is called the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar and the other is the Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra. Aren¡¯t these simr to your Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art? Or Ye Xixi¡¯s Hell Incarnation Avatar and the Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra?"


    Invincible Vajra Body!


    Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body!


    Hell Incarnation Avatar!


    Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar!


    Wu Yu was stumped. After some time, he finally reacted and was overjoyed. He ended up using his thick and muscr arms to hold her slim waist, pulled her into his embrace, and eximed, "That must be it! The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon was definitely the fourthpanion of the group! Although we don¡¯t understand why they would leave behind their legacies and vanish without a trace, it is apparent that the voice probably sensed my Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal legacy. Therefore, it prompted me to bring that white dragon scale out. We are close and you are talented as well. Therefore, it chose you."


    "Those are my thoughts too.... Perhaps from today onwards, there might be hope in me catching up to you...." Luo Pin was moved to tears. This was the moment that changed her life.


    Previously, she was feeling extremely stressed and anxious deep down from seeing Wu Yu advancing at great speed. How else could she catch up? Was she destined to merely be protected? She had almost resigned to fate. It was only now that she vented these emotions.


    She ced her arms around Wu Yu¡¯s neck and refused to let go.


    Tears welled within her eyes and her cheeks were rosy, making her seem especially attractive and intoxicating. As she was too excited previously, her body was also exuding heat. She had never shown this feminine side of her to Wu Yu.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s embrace, Luo Pin said weakly, "You are holding me too tightly...."


    "I don¡¯t want to loosen my hands. I¡¯m too excited." Wu Yu looked at her and was totally lost in her eyes. His immortal spirit was stillrgely in the form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. He had only suppressed his impulse to procreate with the help of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi heard their conversation.


    Ye Xixi cried too and said, "This is perfect. Big Sister Luo Pin is the best. Big Brother Yu should be very happy to see her receive this mysterious encounter."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "He isn¡¯t just going to be happy. Look at how intense the atmosphere is right now. I¡¯ll take your surname if they don¡¯t do anything that children shouldn¡¯t see within the next ten breaths of time."


    Ye Xixi was a little enraged. "What a prurient guy! Can you not fill your mind with vile thoughts...."


    While Ye Xixi was still speaking, Wu Yu shut the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This left the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi in the dark, staring at each other.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan burst intougher and said, "As I¡¯ve said!"


    Ye Xixi could only gnash her teeth and said to the white cat in her embrace, "Lazy, let¡¯s not care about them. Time to sleep! I mean cultivate!"


    They naturally understood the reason why Wu Yu had closed the Floating Dreams Pagoda off.


    The buried sorrows before they parted ways...


    The release of pent up stress and the joy that Luo Pin felt after she received this mysterious encounter...


    Amidst the attraction of Wu Yu and the impulse to procreate from the Heaven Devouring Titanic beast...


    All of these left them in a state of intoxication.


    Their hearts were racing.


    Luo Pin¡¯s cheeks reddened and she said flirtatiously into the ear, "Wu Yu, I can¡¯t wait till the day we are married. I want you now."


    She was proactive, decisive, and domineering. Wu Yu had long been waiting for this moment. There was no way he would miss this opportunity!


    Therefore, on Qin Yin Peak, which was shrouded in immortal fog, they had the best time of their lives.

 Chapter 1320: 100,000 Letters of Love

    "Those two kids are shaking the whole ce up. Let¡¯s go out, give them some space." Ye Qianning was both amused and embarrassed.


    Wu Hao¡¯s expression was a little stiff. After all, this was his own daughter, even though she was adopted. However, he also knew that the rtionship between Luo Pin and Wu Yu far exceeded his own connection. He could notmand her. Therefore, under Ye Qianning¡¯s urging, the two left Qin Yin Peak, granting the pair their freedom.


    Qin Yin Peak was covered in immortal fog, a sea of fog that continued to undte under the strong and steady rhythm which persisted for a long, long time.


    The culmination of excitement and parting sorrow drove their lovemaking to a mad and desperate extreme. It was like a torrential rain that fell freely, heavily, noisily. It shook the earth itself.


    It was so intense that Qin Yin Peak itself was shaking.


    The beauty and intensity of this day was such that Wu Yu could not forget it.


    After that day, theyy on a boulder near a burbling waterfall. Luo Pin was soft in Wu Yu¡¯s arms, nestled down in blissful sleep, a smile on her lips. The queen who had once ruled the mystical dragon tribe in the mortal domain had now been taken by Wu Yu.


    As for Wu Yu, he had never been as rxed as he was right now. He was, of course, happy for Luo Pin. After he left, she could continue to grow with the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon, a legacy on par with Wu Yu¡¯s, save the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. But with enough time, Luo Pin¡¯s future would also be bright.


    The only difference was that the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon did not seem to have a weapon. For example, Wu Yu had the Ruyi Jingu Bang, while Marshal Tian Peng had the Supreme Gold Harrow, and the Curtain Lifting General had the Demon Banishing Jeweled Staff. But the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon was probably a true immortal beast that relied on his Natural Mystiques. Therefore, Luo Pin¡¯s final Natural Mystique would probably be an incredible force.


    "With this, no one can change the fact that we are truly immortal lovers, destined to be together in the sky pces." Wu Yu yed with her long hair, and she was slowly roused from sleep.


    Luo Pin stretchedzily, and her slender curves stirred something in Wu Yu. One look at him and she knew he was up to no good. "Don¡¯t let your thoughts stray. Before we get married, it¡¯ll be just this once. Next, you¡¯ll have to work hard toe back and marry me."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Just for the magic of yesterday, I will hurry to aplish it." Wu Yu grinned.


    Wu Yu was once the prince of Dong Yue Wu, and then Emperor Yu, so he should have had countless concubines, but he had only known such pleasures after bing immortal. As for Luo Pin, it went without saying that no one had even touched her hand before Wu Yu.


    "A wicked tongue. I¡¯ll beat you!" The two bantered for a while, and Luo Pin said, "I¡¯ve already given myself to you. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything with other girls. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find a way to castrate you."


    "Don¡¯t be like that... so dominating...."


    "I¡¯m not dominating, but you¡¯re mine and mine alone now," Luo Pin said.


    Wu Yu smiled. "Don¡¯t worry. No one is more beautiful than you in this world." He was not a loose person. Besides his brief fling with Nangong Wei in his youth, he only had Luo Pin in his heart, and no one else.


    Although five days had not yet passed, Wu Yu knew that he should leave. There would still be much time together in the future, so there was no need to cling to each other now. It would only make the parting even sadder.


    Wu Yu opened the Sumeru Pouch. "Do you see this? 100,000 Immortal Message Talismans. 50,000 each for us. That willst a long time."


    Perhaps these 100,000 Immortal Message Talismans could assuage their longings.


    "Perhaps I¡¯ll be back even before they¡¯re used up," Wu Yu said.


    Luo Pin understood as well. She would not let Wu Yu leave hurriedly at thest moment. Their greatest pent-up feelings had already been released. Now she vowed to channel her feelings properly. The next time Wu Yu came to find her, she would have her own aplishments.


    She straightened Wu Yu¡¯s clothes for him in a motherly fashion. Finally, she smiled brightly. "Alright, say your farewells to my uncle and adoptive parents and then go on your way. Go seek your Immortal King path."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu wanted to hug her and hold her forever. But he had to leave. Sinking deep into longing would only make parting more painful. They were both extremely lucky. Both he and Luo Pin wished to keep this parting casual. After all, it was but an ordinary farewell.


    After being unable to locate Wu Hao and Ye Qianning in Qin Yin Peak, they sent an Immortal Message Talisman and learned that they were at Wu Jun¡¯s. They headed over and saw that all three seniors had a knowing look in their eyes. Luo Pin blushed.


    Wu Yu was bolder, tugging her along. He addressed all three. "Wu Yu hase to bid you goodbye. I thank all three seniors for your care towards me, as well as taking care of her."


    Wu Jun waved a hand. "Go in peace. We will continue to protect her and take care of her. After all, she is the daughter of our house."


    Wu Yu was rather at ease with Luo Pin staying here. After all, she was a princess here in the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    "Wu Yu, you have a prudent nature, so you need no words of advice from us. In any case, no matter what rash decision you may make, always remember that Pin Er is here at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, awaiting your glorious return," Ye Qianning said.


    Wu Yu nodded. He would bear that thought well.


    "We will see you off."


    "No need. It is but a casual parting. I will return soon." Wu Yu again thanked them.


    Without them, Wu Yu would not have been able to win the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon¡¯s legacy for Luo Pin.


    "Alright. We will await your good news." Wu Jun was very confident in him.


    After parting, Wu Yu also had Luo Pin stay with them, and not see him off.


    "Mm." Luo Pin nodded obediently. She also understood that Wu Yu needed a clean break to proceed with peace of mind. The more longing she revealed, the more his thoughts would linger. He would be unable to grow undistracted.


    "Go, then."


    "Wait for me to return."


    "Alright, I will wait right here. I won¡¯t go anywhere."


    Wu Yu snuck ast few looks at her, searing her image into his mind. And then he turned, leaving quickly.


    How could he not have lingering feelings or affection? When Wu Yu turned to leave, the tears Luo Pin could no longer hold back spilled from her eyes.


    In a sh, Wu Yu vanished in the clouds.


    "Child, don¡¯t be sad. With this parting, it might be quite difficult to meet again. But he is a responsible person. He knows what he needs to do, and has set his goals. I don¡¯t think he will disappoint you." Ye Qianning came over to console Luo Pin.


    Luo Pin stemmed her tears and shook her head. "I¡¯m not worried that he won¡¯t be able to do it. I¡¯m just unwilling to part. I¡¯ve grown ustomed to hispany."


    Wu Hao sighed. "I also hope that he will not take too long to return. After all, those animals at the Sky Chariot Empire are eying Pin Er like hungry tigers."


    Wu Jun gave a coldugh. "That will depend on whether Tian Ming still wishes to wait another 9,000 years. Otherwise, he will enter Tower of Dragon¡¯s Dawn for 4,000 years. That would be a matter for 4,000 years from now."


    Ye Qianning said, "Then we must hope that Wu Yu delivers within 4,000 years."


    Wu Hao shook his head. "That¡¯s pretty tricky. Because the next Great Void Immortal Path will open in 21 years. And the next time it will be 5,000 years after that. A Mark of an Immortal King is very precious. Given his outsider status... unless the immortal backing him gives him a Mark of an Immortal King."


    They continued to discuss this, but Luo Pin did not join in. She knew that Wu Yu¡¯s goal would definitely be the Mark of an Immortal King battle in 21 years, and not the one after that.


    It wouldst for 100 years.


    This meant that Wu Yu might return in 121 years. And they would not need to wait for 4,000 years.


    But even if she told them now, they would not believe it either.


    On the way back.


    Luo Pin asked Ye Qianning, "Adoptive Mother, do you know what the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon is? Wu Yu said that in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, he saw a strange ce called the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Pce."


    "Eight Division Heavenly Dragon? Sounds a little familiar, but I can¡¯t put a finger on it. Why?"


    "Oh, nothing much. He was just a little curious. Why would there be a ruin in that barrennd...."


    ...................


    "Hey, you can close the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but you can¡¯t close me off! I got to watch the battle of flesh from up close. I really couldn¡¯t tell. You two were all civil-like usually, what made you so wild?" Ever since leaving the Primordial Immortal Mountain Peak, Ming Long had started her hollering.


    Wu Yu had been a little careless. Back when he sealed the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he had forgotten about this bugger. To think that she would be shameless enough to watch them up close!


    "Shut up! You¡¯re shameless!"


    "Aiyeee, speak honestly. Who is the more shameless one? Did you not think that your perverted actions would hurt my delicate and innocent spirit?" Ming Long screeched.


    "You naive ass! You old hag!"


    "You dare to insult me? Do you believe that I will describe in detail how you were? Eh heh, ayayaya! Haha!"


    "You pervert! What will make you shut up?" Wu Yu was speechless.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Me? Well, I¡¯ve not had a taste of it for more than 120,000 years. I want to experience it too." Ming Long gave a scious grin.


    "Go to hell, pervert!"


    Wu Yu ignored her, but she only grew more and more animated.


    After leaving the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, he only recalled that the Floating Dreams Pagoda was still shut after reaching the Dragon Immortal Sky. Wu Yu opened it and was just about to speak when he saw that the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi both had their arms crossed. They had nasty smiles on their faces, and even Lazy the cat was on its hind legs with its arms crossed....


    The Full Moon of Nanshanughed. "Heh heh heh heh."


    Ye Xixi did too. "Hehehehe."


    The All Amalgamating Cat joined in. "Meow meow meow meow."


    "I think the Floating Dreams Sword must have something to do with the Floating Dreams Pagoda. I want to test the connection out." Wu Yu changed the topic.


    "Heh heh heh heh."


    "Hehehehe."


    ¡°Meow meow meow meow."


    "Xixi, he¡¯s a bad influence on you." Wu Yu grumbled.


    Ye Xixi stayed with her arms folded andughed knowingly. "Hehehehe."

 Chapter 1321: The Major Change to the Floating Dreams Pagoda

    Wu Yu had three ck lines hanging on his forehead.


    After smiling sheepishly for a long time, the Full Moon of Nanshan remarked, "What a heart-rending parting~ I¡¯m so jealous. I have long wanted to ask you to leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Since we arrived in the sky pces, I haven¡¯t seen a single ordinary beauty from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda."


    Ye Xixi¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    "Foolish pig, are you blind?" She pulled a long face, turned to Wu Yu, and said, "Big Brother Yu, I¡¯m not happy. I¡¯m protesting to chase him out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. I no longer want to see him every day. He¡¯s not even as cute as my Lazy."


    "Chey~ I don¡¯t want to see you either. You aren¡¯t even as attractive as Lazy."


    "YOU???" Wu Yu found a deserted area within the Dragon Immortal Sky to settle down. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush into the Sublime Gracious Sky. Instead, he wanted to take some time to strengthen himself further.


    "I suspect the Floating Dreams Sword and the Floating Dreams Pagoda are more than meet the eye when ced together. It¡¯s very likely that bothe from the Floating Dreams Immortal King. Let me give it a try. The Floating Dreams Pagoda might just be a destinable immortal treasure, considering that we have yet to plumb the depths of it even now."


    He dug a deep cave in the ground of the Dragon Immortal Sky before pulling out the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Floating Dreams Sword.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi also came out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda and stayed beside Wu Yu.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "I¡¯m still puzzled. If those four were really closely connected, what happened exactly for three of them to leave their legacies in the Jambu Realm, while the other remained in the sky pces? Why would they leave their legacies behind? Furthermore, we haven¡¯t been able to find stories about them in the sky pces."


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "From the memories I have, immortals that have lived for hundreds of millions of years like the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor are well-known throughout. Perhaps those four weren¡¯t at that level. However, there are also many immortal kings within the sky pces that everyone would recognize. Yet the achievements of the quartet shouldn¡¯t just be at the level of an Immortal King."


    "The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Marshal Tian Peng was also known as the Envoy of the Cleansed Altar. The Curtain Lifting General¡¯s alias was the Golden-bodied Arhat. As for the ancestor of the mystical dragon, he was known as the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon." Ye Xixi couldn¡¯t decipher who they really were in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "Regardless of who they were or the secrets surrounding them, we should find out as we progress and cultivate further."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan remarked, "First, our cultivation ways are different from a typical immortal¡¯s. Wu Yu¡¯s Great Way of Immortality Art, Ye Xixi¡¯s Ten Wheels Bodhisattva Ghostly Immortal Mantra, and the Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra that Luo Pin has just inherited are all authentic immortal or ghostly immortal cultivation arts. However, the four of us have other cultivation arts for our physical bodies. Other than immortal energy, there are other types of energy epassed within our physical bodies.


    "For example, your Invincible Vajra Body bears buddha energy.


    "As for my Nine Cycles of the Imperial Immortal Body, it bears an energy simr to immortal energy and also your buddha energy. I named it imperial energy.


    "For Ye Xixi¡¯s Hell Incarnation Avatar, other than the ghostly immortal energy within her ghostly spirit, she also has a different energy within her physical body known as incarnation energy.


    "Luo Pin inherited the cultivation art of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar. Clearly, she will also gain two forms of energy once she starts cultivating her physical body. As for the cultivation arts of one¡¯s physical body, there arerge differences to the cultivation arts in the Heavenly Domain. Therefore, my guess is that the quartet might possess cultivation arts from two domains. Or perhaps I should say two systems. The cultivation system of the physical body might have long been forgotten with the passage of time. Or perhaps it mighte from another domain?"


    Ye Xixi said, "Most likely, they were lost in the passage of time. The Heavenly Domain represents the limits of the world."


    At this point, Wu Yu seemed to have recalled something from the distant past.


    When Ye Xixi was done speaking, Wu Yu shook his head and said, "Perhaps there might really be another domain!"


    "Why would you say so?"


    Wu Yu recalled and said, "When I first obtained the Ruyi Jingu Bang, I remember the voice saying he was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal from the Heavenly Domain and the Victorious Fighting Buddha from the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain! Therefore, my guess is that the titles Victorious Fighting Buddha, Envoy of the Cleansed Altar, Golden-bodied Arhat, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon were from the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain."


    This happened so long ago that he had almost forgotten about it.


    "There¡¯s a Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?" Neither of them had heard about it from their predecessors.


    "So that¡¯s how it is... Perhaps there really is a Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. However, why does it seem like no one in the sky pces knows anything about it? At the very least, they should be aware of it and it shouldn¡¯t be as it is now. There must have been legends lingering around."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and said, "My suggestion is to not ask anyone about the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain."


    "Why?"


    Wu Yu answered, "We don¡¯t know if them leaving behind their legacies has something to do with the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Once we start asking around, others might know we are rted to the four of them. Furthermore, others don¡¯t seem to be aware of the existence of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. As we progress in cultivation, perhaps these mysteries will be unveiled."


    No matter what secrets were concerned, there would be a day where the truth was uncovered.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s reasonable."


    It was especially so for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who were still really weak and couldn¡¯t take any blows.


    "I don¡¯t know what they want us to do...." Ye Xixi¡¯s watery eyes widened while she rested her cheek on her hand and pondered.


    Wu Yu put aside matters that were still too far beyond him and focused on studying the Floating Dreams Sword and the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "The Floating Dreams Immortal King, a Great Void Immortal Realm expert, was extremely skilled.... He took a long time to forge the Floating Dreams Sword."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan took a few nces and said with conviction, "I have to say, these two items look like they were cut from the same cloth."


    "Yeah."


    Wu Yu shared the same view the more he observed. It was especially so for some symbols that were exactly the same.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll go with the old trick of slicing it to see if there¡¯s any changes!"


    He had decided to risk it. After affixing the Floating Dreams Pagoda on to the ground, he sliced it with the Floating Dreams Sword without a second word!


    Dang!


    This time, the Floating Dreams Sword that could slice the white dragon scale was surprisingly deflected away.


    As for the Floating Dreams Pagoda, ripples reverberated on the surface and an ear-piercing screech propagated out. Wu Yu saw that a spirit design that was surrounding the Floating Dreams Pagoda seemed to have been torn.


    Obviously, that should be an immortal design.


    Wu Yu had never noticed the existence of this immortal design previously.


    When the immortal design broke, the Floating Dreams Pagoda changedpletely. The aura of a destinable immortal treasure was released instantly. It was mysterious and powerful, as though it had just undergone a huge metamorphosis.


    "The Floating Dreams Pagoda is indeed a destinable immortal treasure. However, it was sealed with an immortal design previously, likely by the Floating Dreams Immortal King himself. However, why would the Floating Dreams Immortal King be in the Taigu Immortal Path?"


    To this day, Wu Yu still found the Taigu Immortal Path to be a little mysterious.


    However, his focus was now solely on the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He would have to form a blood bond with it again. When his mind entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he was astonished.


    The Floating Dreams Sword had 500 million spirit designs.


    As for the Floating Dreams Pagoda, it had 800 million spirit designs! Once a treasure reached 1 billion spirit designs, it would be a great void immortal treasure! Wu Yu had never expected the Floating Dreams Pagoda to be an even more incredible destinable immortal treasure than the Floating Dreams Sword.


    He took a long time to familiarize himself with the spirit designs. The marvel of the Floating Dreams Pagoda wasn¡¯t the puppets. One could say that the puppets were just the essories. The main marvel was in "time."


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know how the Floating Dreams Immortal King had achieved the means to control time. The immortal design within was used to manipte time.


    The first design was the River of Time. Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, it could alter the flow and speed of time. The 10 times time Wu Yu had previously experienced was due to this immortal design. Through this immortal design, and with what Wu Yu was capable of currently, he could roughly control the flow to 100 times. This was his limit for now, but it was uncertain if he could go further in the future.


    Regardless, time flowing 100 times faster was already a frightening thought! For example, a year outside would be 100 years within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. 10 years outside would be 1,000 years inside!


    The second immortal design could be used in battle and was known as the Time Warp Immortal Design. This would apply the changes to the flow of time beyond the interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t understand the marvel of time. However, he could use it through the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Once triggered, he could form an immortal design with a disrupted time flow. He wouldn¡¯t be affected, but it would likely be difficult for his opponent to use his full strength amidst the changes in time. Therefore, the Time Warp Immortal Design might be a dreadful immortal design that was simr to the Immortal Cloud Field.


    Wu Yu studied the two immortal designs eagerly. When he mastered them, a month had passed. However, this had also greatly enhanced Wu Yu¡¯s battle prowess. If he had the Floating Dreams Sword and Floating Dreams Pagoda previously, he would have beaten the Immortal Lord Realm Tian Ming Dragon Lord easily.


    Once he was done, the trio entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu adjusted the time flow to roughly 100 times.


    100 years in it would just be a year inside.


    This was beyond allmon reason. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi couldn¡¯t be happier, as time was what they required the most.


    As for cultivation resources, Wu Yu had plenty. For battle experience, they could spar with each other.


    Wu Yu sent the first Immortal Message Talisman to Luo Pin saying, "I¡¯ll be training in seclusion for a year in the Dragon Immortal Sky fist. I miss you. Don¡¯t worry about me."


    Soon, a reply came back. She said, "I¡¯ll be training behind closed doors for some time to study the two cultivation arts."


    Wu Yu replied, "Remember to master the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar."


    Luo Pin responded, "I will."


    The Immortal Message Talismans from Luo Pin carried her scent. Therefore, Wu Yu put them away carefully.


    He was going to train in seclusion for 100 years with the elerated time!


    The goals were to practice some battle techniques and also improve his four mystiques.


    First, Wu Yu delved into the Ground Demon Transformation Art. This was an elite immortal technique, although he didn¡¯t know the exact ss. At the very least, it was beyond Immortal Lord Realm techniques. Without the help from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, it was extremely difficult for Wu Yu to start, as he had no clue. He estimated that this Transformation Art would be too difficult even for those at the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, even though he had 20 techniques from the Ground Demon Transformation Art to practice, he couldn¡¯t improve further and could only ce them aside.


    Next, he went with the three Immortal Lord Realm techniques he had gained from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. However, casting Immortal Lord Realm techniques required the power of a realm. At this moment, he didn¡¯t possess such capabilities.


    Therefore, he was left with improving on his Natural Mystiques.

 Chapter 1322: Meteoric Mirror

    After Wu Yu and the others left the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Back in the Sky Heart Tribe¡¯s Sky Chariot Empire, a huge, white mystical dragon waszing indolently in a wide stream, bathing its body.


    A purple mystical dragon flew in,nding in the water. She leaned up against the white mystical dragon, saying coyly, "Big Brother Tian Ming, I heard that Wu Yu has already left the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and has just been seen at the Dragon Immortal Sky."


    "Is that so? He¡¯s left really quickly. The five days aren¡¯t even up yet." The Tian Ming Dragon Lord scoffed.


    "How does Big Brother Tian Ming n to deal with him?" Tian Zi asked.


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord said, "I have an idea. Zi Er, tell me what you think."


    "Big Brother, do tell."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord said, "Wu Yu embarrassed me a lot. Although it will be many years before he bes an Immortal King, I can¡¯t let him have a chance to seed, can I?"


    Tian Zi said, "Of course not. I feel that the Empyrean Revered Dragon also thought the same way. As long as Wu Yu left, he could never return again. There are so many threats and perils outside. He might not survive."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s face was dark. "I meant that I should personally hire people from the Immortal yer Pce. I will pay a fortune to hire a 5-realm immortal lord who will not stop until Wu Yu is dead. The Immortal yer Pce is well known for theirplete silence about their hirers. It is a rather reliable option."


    Tian Zi was a little nervous. "But doesn¡¯t he have a powerful immortal backing him? Won¡¯t that...."


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord snorted. "No matter what Father and the rest say, I feel that there¡¯s no way to confirm if this immortal exists. It might be an ancient immortal who has long faded away and given him the legacy - there¡¯s no way to be sure. Besides, we have the Nine Great Dragon Emperors and so many revered dragons. I don¡¯t believe that our mighty immortal beast tribe, leader in the sky pces, should be afraid of a single Wu Yu, who has some immortal¡¯s legacy. Besides, you¡¯ve seen for yourself how much he embarrassed me...."


    Tian Zi nodded. "That Wu Yu is indeed too repulsive. He needs to die. However, hiring a 5-realm immortal lord, won¡¯t that cost a lot of money?"


    The Tian Ming Dragon Lord continued, "Zi Er, I trust you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you all this. You can¡¯t tell others, no matter what. Got it?"


    Tian Zi said with a hurt tone, "But I hear that you want that Primordial Immortal Dragon...."


    Tian Mingughed. "Don¡¯t talk rubbish. Those were just words to shame Wu Yu. In my heart, Zi Er is way better than that slight thing."


    "Oh, you." Tian Ming blushed red.


    Tian Ming yed with her for a while, then turned serious. "Zi Er, I¡¯m still a little short on the fee for hiring a 5-realm immortal lord killer. Can you support me?"


    ..................


    He had 20 years to win an Immortal King Token.


    If he spent all of it within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he would have 2,100 years.


    Of course, spending all that time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda would probably not yield an Immortal King Token.


    However, before he went in, Wu Yu still spent some time consolidating his thoughts.


    He thoroughly contemted all that he had gained within the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory throughout the year.


    Inside, he had gotten the transformations and daos of many Nine Xuan Dao Realm immortals, ghostly immortals, and mystical dragons.


    All of this served as reference, and Wu Yu needed to carefully work his way through them.


    Right now, he had many different experiences and perspectives that he could use to consider problems. This allowed him to be able to cultivate at breakneck speed.


    One year of devouring had allowed him to digest for 100 years of time.


    Just digesting the daos of all these immortals took Wu Yu close to 50 years.


    These immortals had all lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their daos and insights were as numerous as stars in the universe. It was impossible to clearly know every single one.


    Wu Yu spent a few decades on them.


    Before, he had only had a taste of them, and now he had gone through the experiences with more meticulous care, sometimes even revisiting them. Only then could he thoroughly process them.


    Right now, he had gained even more transformations. It was even more efficacious than further devouring.


    He used these new transformations and insights in his cultivation. First, he raised the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body another tier, up to the fifth tier. All of his dragon and elephant molecules again split into two.


    In terms of the Great Way of Immortality Art, he was still improving. He had managed to create his fifth immortal dao mark, the Dao of Golden Eyes.


    His fourth immortal dao mark had been built on his Unshackled Doppelganger mystique. When his understanding of his clones reached perfection, they formed an immortal dao mark.


    As for the fifth dao, it was his understanding of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. That, too, had be an immortal dao mark. When Wu Yu became a 5-xuan immortal, his Bodhi Seeds glowed even brighter.


    With new immortal dao marks, Wu Yu gained many more insights about the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Before, the Ancient Emperor had used his own understanding to raise Wu Yu¡¯s mystique to the Optics of Immortal Expanse level.


    For the next 20 years, Wu Yu focused on the seventh tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. With the help of the Dao of Golden Eyes, he finally broke through sessfully.


    The seventh tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold was called Meteoric Mirror, and was naturally much stronger than the Optics of Immortal Expanse.


    Next, Wu Yu spent considerable time studying the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    He had also spent much effort on the Unshackled Doppelganger but had not managed to reap anything from it yet.


    However, because he could devour energy and then distribute it to his 100,000 doppelgangers, his 100,000 doppelgangers were now all at the heavenly immortal level. 100,000 heavenly immortals was a fairly impressive force. When needed, they could be a terrifying army at Wu Yu¡¯smand. After all, Wu Yu had devoured many mystical dragons and immortals, and the immortal techniques that he could use were endless!


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was a more straightforward additional process that was not asplicated as the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Wu Yu used his past insights and experience and spent another 20 years on the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, improving it to the fifth tier. Right now, he could turn into a giant of 24 zhang. Ordinary inns were about one zhang[1] per story, or slightly less. Which meant that Wu Yu could roughly grow to the height of a 30-story inn.


    Just one finger alone was as thick as the pir of a house. Wu Yu was evenrger than most immortal beasts.


    Of course, at his smallest, that was also rather extreme. He was only a quarter of a cun[2], about the thickness of a toothpick. He could go anywhere without being seen at all.


    The Eyes of Fire and Gold and the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth both saw improvements. Wu Yu next turned to the Somersault Cloud. He also spent a decade on it, but did not see any improvements. He felt that the Somersault Cloud was slightly more enigmatic. Given his current level of understanding, he would probably have to spend more than 100 years on it to gain anything.


    100 years had passed, and Wu Yu was satisfied with his progress. He left the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    In 100 years of time, the Full Moon of Nanshan had already risen to the fifth tier, while Ye Xixi had risen to the fourth tier of the Longevity Immortal Realm. They were both rising rapidly.


    Outside, only a year had passed.


    Wu Yu immediately wanted to go to the 5,000th level of Heaven, the Sublime Gracious Sky. Although they were improving quickly, they would be useless there. They did not have Wu Yu¡¯s devouring ability and therefore consented to stay within the Floating Dreams Pagoda and cultivate at their own pace, uncaring of where Wu Yu went.


    "Right now, we already have hundreds of thousands of years of life. We¡¯re not afraid of that anymore."


    "That¡¯s right. When you enter the Great Void Immortal Path, we¡¯ll have cultivated for more than 2,000 years inside. 100 years outside is 10,000 years for us in here. At that time, no matter how untalented we are, even though we can¡¯t devour, we¡¯ll also be close to the Great Void Immortal Realm at least!"


    The two of them had powerful legacies, and they trusted in them.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was indeed extremely useful. Ordinary destinable immortal treasures did not seem to be able to match its enormous utility.


    Of course, this was only useful for superb geniuses like them. If an imbecile obtained it, 1,000 times more time would not help him much.


    "At that time, if there are chances to train at the Great Void Immortal Path, I will also allow you to participate. It will be beneficial to you." Wu Yu nodded.


    He was already prepared to go to the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    "If only you could bring Big Sister Luo Pin along. She would definitely improve much faster. Much faster than at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm," Ye Xixi said.


    Wu Yu said helplessly, "There¡¯s nothing for it. The mystical dragons will definitely not allow her to follow me. After all, she is just an infant to them, and she needs to grow up in a warm nursery. If she follows me into the wind and rain, who knows where she might perish?"


    "So we have to follow you into the wind and rain, but she doesn¡¯t?" the Full Moon of Nanshan demanded indignantly.


    "You wretched existence, just count yourself lucky you¡¯ve made it this far." Wu Yuughed.


    "That won¡¯t do. I still have many things to do. We¡¯re at the sky pces, but I¡¯ve yet to take an immortal woman to bed. I¡¯m very unhappy about that. If not for how tempting your Floating Dreams Pagoda is, I would have abandoned you long ago and gone to mingle in other lower leveled sky pces." Given his 5-Yuan heavenly immortal cultivation, plus the abilities of Marshal Tian Peng, he could definitely do well in the lower level sky pces.


    Ye Xixi said, "Go on, then. See if I don¡¯t crush you dead when you return in 100 years. At that time, a puff of air from me could blow you back to the Jambu Realm."


    Indeed, one would go further staying by Wu Yu¡¯s side.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was a blessing. What the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi most was time.


    "Alright, enough talking. Off to the Sublime Gracious Sky!"


    Wu Yu headed for the Well of Eternal Life.


    Of course, before leaving, he sent an Immortal Message Talisman to Luo Pin, telling her of his gains in this time. And then he headed on. First to the Sublime Gracious Sky, to win an Immortal King Token!


    Although he was only at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, it would not affect his ability to contest for a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Naturally, Luo Pin was working hard too.


    1. 1 zhang= 3 and ? meters, or 3.645 yards


    2. 1 cun= 3 and ? centimeters or 1.312 inches

 Chapter 1323: 10 Billion Immortal Lords

    Wu Yu arrived at the Well of Eternal Life swiftly.


    After which, he dived into the Well of Eternal Life. This time, he had to head for the 5,000th level of heaven from the 2,000 level of heaven. This would likely take some time.


    Moreover, the higher he went, the more exhaustive it would be.


    Wu Yu had burned up substantial strength in the battle against the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Now, although he had progressed in cultivation level, his immortal energy and buddha energy were stillcking. 100 years of absorbing immortal qi still couldn¡¯t replenish the energy.


    Nheless, it shouldn¡¯t be any issue for him to battle someone in the first tier of the Immortal Lord Realm.


    If he had full Bodhi immortal energy, defeating the Tian Ming Dragon Lord would be easier than before and he wouldn¡¯t have to resort to Immte.


    Nheless, he was also aware that there were countless geniuses and experts from all over the sky pces that were a lot stronger than the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    Although his potential was limitless and his progress had beenpelling, there was still arge cloud of immortals that were way stronger than him.


    Those were existences that had reached immortalhood several hundreds of thousands of years ago. In terms of seniority, they could have been Wu Yu¡¯s ancient, ancient ancestors.


    Within the Well of Eternal Life, Wu Yu continued upwards one level at a time.


    The time spent to cross 3,000 levels of heaven in the Well of Eternal Life wouldn¡¯t be short.


    Although there was still 20 years, Wu Yu could tell that the Sublime Gracious Sky would turn lively really soon. This was because he could sense that many people around him had the same destination as him.


    And these people might just be in possession of an Immortal King Token.


    However, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t possibly target them currently. This was because those who would be participating would at least be 5-realm immortal lords. Moreover, those 5-realm immortal lords would at most be cannon fodder in that ce.


    Although a total of 100 million Immortal King Tokens were issued, the ones who had the strength and had a higher chance of possessing Immortal King Tokens were still the 8-realm immortal lords or even 9-realm immortal lords.


    They were the truepetitors, while the majority of the immortal lords wouldn¡¯t get anything from entering the Great Void Immortal Path.


    Those 8-realm immortal lords and 9-realm immortal lords were indeed at the stage of bing Immortal Kings and had to secure Immortal King Tokens.


    They werergely immortals who had lived for at least four yuan. For them to reach the brink of bing an Immortal King, it was testament that they were one in a trillion geniuses. Their talent was undoubtedly exceptional.


    They were also countless generations older than Wu Yu.


    Most immortals that came from the mortal domain wouldrgely remain as heavenly immortals, facing difficulties to make progress. They would be geniuses if they could reach the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. As for Immortal Kings, such instances were rare and few within the past few yuans.


    Clearly, at a ce like the Sublime Gracious Sky, a xuan immortal like Wu Yu would definitely be among the weakest.


    It was extremely difficult for a xuan immortal to reach the Sublime Gracious Sky. Others would only assume someone had brought Wu Yu in.


    However, they would never believe that Wu Yu would want to enter the Great Void Immortal Path as well. At the very least, he was at least 500,000 years from bing an Immortal King, judging from his current strength. This wasn¡¯t something that he should be participating in.


    Finally, when he was nearing the Sublime Gracious Sky, the Well of Eternal Life was almostpletely blocked.


    Wu Yu was frustrated as well. He was surrounded by elite immortal lords, and each of them was frighteningly powerful. He felt suffocated by the auras of these immortal lords. It was already arduous for him to continue upwards. Yet he was blocked at this point.


    Although there were only 100 million Immortal King Tokens, it was said that before the Great Void Immortal Path was opened, 10 billion immortal lords who wished to enter it would gather in the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    With 20 years to the opening, the Well of Eternal Life leading to the Sublime Gracious Sky was now blocked. For those who thought of setting off when the Great Void Immortal Path opened, they would likely reach the Sublime Gracious Sky only 20 years after it opened.


    Therefore, to take the conservative approach, those who wished to enter would basically arrive between 20 years to 50 years before the opening. Moreover, 99% of them wouldn¡¯t have an Immortal King Token in hand. They werergely here to try their luck.


    Wu Yu hade quite early. However, to make it to the 5,000th level of heaven from the 4997th level of heaven, he took half a year.


    It definitely didn¡¯t feelfortable to be stuck in the Well of Eternal Life. Everyone had shrunk their bodies to the smallest. As for Wu Yu, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth before moving through the openings of the crowd. This also took half a year. One could easily imagine how huge the temptation of the Mark of an Immortal King was.


    Fortunately, he finally arrived in the Sublime Gracious Sky!


    The 5,000th level of heaven was indeed different!


    This ce wasn¡¯t as vast and spacious as the sky pces below. However, the immortal qi and treasures of this ce weren¡¯t something that the lower levels couldpete with.


    When emerging from the Well of Eternal Life and looking across the vastnd, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel awe.


    "Move quickly. Don¡¯t loiter around, leave immediately!"


    Countless immortal lords were in wretched states after being forced out. They scattered out swiftly.


    Wu Yu also elerated by using the Somersault Cloud to jump out of this densely packed area. Looking back, the vicinity of the Well of Eternal Life was packed like sardines. At least tens of millions of elite immortal lords could be seen. Any one of them would be able to take Wu Yu down easily.


    "There are too many powerful immortals!


    "However, that is to be expected. They have spent several hundred thousand years in cultivation to reach where they are today.


    "I just didn¡¯t expect this ce to be so congested.


    "The Great Void Immortal Path is the ce where one may rise as an Immortal King. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for these immortal lords to not risk their lives.


    "This is definitely the most majestic and grand event in the sky pces."


    Wu Yu was stumped. He was intimidated by the vastnd of the Sublime Gracious Sky and the fact that immortal lords were so numerous as though they were ants.


    Which one of those immortal lords couldn¡¯t easily crush him?


    They had also waited for 5,000 years or even several tens of thousands of years before having this opportunity to be an Immortal King.


    Each Immortal Lord Realm cultivator had their own autonomous realm.


    Together with those that had stayed at the Sublime Gracious Sky from the beginning, the number of Immortal Lord Realm cultivators on the Sublime Gracious Sky was astronomical.


    Wu Yu could almost envision the contest for the Mark of an Immortal King - there would be tens of thousands of peoplepeting for one! Those who would make it to the end and be Immortal Kings would be scarce and few.


    After all, Marks of an Immortal King weren¡¯t easy to forge. The numbers would be extremely limited too. In fact, many immortal ns and families had to head over to the Great Void Immortal Path topete for the Marks of an Immortal King.


    Countless immortal lords separated in the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    There were some who stayed several levels of heaven above and below the Sublime Gracious Sky to catch their breaths. However, when they saw how congested it was, they became worried they wouldn¡¯t reach the Sublime Gracious Sky in time. As a result, they flocked and swarmed the channel too.


    "On the Sublime Gracious Sky, there¡¯s a Sublime Gracious Divine Region. That¡¯s a ce that ordinary immortals are restricted from entering and is the territory of the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. However, he might not be there, as the Five Directional Divine Emperors definitely have other territories in higher levels of the sky pces.


    "Other than the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, there are nine huge immortal cities. At this point, each immortal city likely houses several hundreds of millions of immortal lords...."


    The Sublime Gracious Sky was probably the most densely popted ce throughout the sky pces during this period. Even the lower levels of sky pces would likely not be as congested.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t have an Immortal King Token right now. He would have to ask around and investigate to settle the matter with the Immortal King Token.


    The area with the most people gathered would naturally increase his chances.


    Therefore, he chose a city known as Benevolent Immortal City and darted towards it.


    "All of them are immortal lords! There are several billion people on the Sublime Gracious Sky, and you can¡¯t win against any one of them! It¡¯s time for you to fear and tremble, young man!" The Full Moon of Nanshan took joy from Wu Yu¡¯s predicament.


    Ye Xixi rolled her eyes and said, "You have the face to make fun of Big Brother Yu? If you get out now, anyone could send you flying worlds apart with a single breath!"


    "Haha......"


    However, there were truly too many immortal lords. Everyone before his eyes was an elite immortal. Their demeanor, disposition, and intensity of dao had been consolidated over several hundreds of thousands of years. Most of them were silent and appeared cold. This further suggested that a storm was brewing over the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    Truth be told, this was the most dangerous ce. A battle to the death over an Immortal King Token might erupt at any moment!


    One¡¯s corpse might just be thrown into the wilderness.


    Wu Yu was careful while wandering around. He might just be targeted and killed on the spot if others assumed he had an Immortal King Token. These immortals had dreadful means and their own autonomous realms. If Wu Yu got too close, he might be trapped in the other party¡¯s autonomous realm in a single instant. Without the Somersault Cloud, he would never be able to escape.


    This was also the reason why many people wanted to hide in Benevolent Immortal City. At the very least, Benevolent Immortal City was managed by a number of Immortal Kings. All of them were under the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. In fact, there might even be eternal immortal emperors among their ranks. Immortal lords would likely not have the guts to openly start a fight to contest for Immortal King Tokens.


    To this day, Immortal King Tokens were traded each day. It was said that whenever the Great Void Immortal Path was about to open, 100 million immortal lords out of 10 billion would perish in battle in thepetition for Immortal King Tokens. Although this was brutal, the sky pces didn¡¯t seem like they would step in. The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor also did not care about what happened beyond the nine immortal cities.


    Perhaps 100 million immortal lords perishing was worthwhile for the eventual hundreds of thousands of Immortal Kings?


    The differences between immortal lords and Immortal Kings were huge. The Sublime Gracious Sky was filled with dangers. However, the allure still attracted numerous immortal lords to swarm this ce.


    Indeed, Wu Yu encountered an ambush!


    It happened too abruptly, and he didn¡¯t know where his opponent hade from. The terrifying autonomous realm surrounded Wu Yu instantly. Wu Yu only saw that his opponent seemed to be ady before he felt the lethal murderous intent.


    This autonomous realm was several times stronger than the Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s.


    "Hand over your Immortal King Token and I¡¯ll spare your life!"


    The other party chided.


    Wu Yu used all his strength to escape with his Somersault Cloud and dodged her attack. Although he did get away, he broke out in cold sweat. He estimated that opponent to be at least a 6-realm immortal lord, or at the sixth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm. For the current him, that was a dreadful opponent.


    It was not surprising that those who came would often form groups and would only wander around when the group was at least several dozen people. Most of them weren¡¯t in a hurry to enter the immortal city. Otherwise, once they were targeted, they might lose their lives.


    Obviously, if they had Immortal King Tokens and were willing to hand them over readily, their lives would be spared.


    "If I exit the city to pick up corpses each day, I would likely benefit greatly, right?" Wu Yu thought dejectedly.


    He had not expected there to be a ce in the sky pces where killings were so brutal. When he arrived in Benevolent Immortal City and turned around, the scene behind him was no different from a massacre hell. Savagery and murderous intent filled the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1324: Benevolent Immortal City

    Benevolent Immortal City was definitely thergest city that Wu Yu had seen in his life.


    Previously, he thought the Immortal¡¯s Capital was huge. However,paring it with Benevolent Immortal City would be a joke.


    After all, this ce could fit several hundred million immortal lords. Even if he flew 10,000 zhang into the sky, he probably couldn¡¯t see the entire immortal city under him.


    "Once you enter the city, do not start a riot or damage the immortal city. If you vite the rules, Benevolent Immortal City will definitely decapitate all rioters publicly as a warning!"


    When Wu Yu stepped in, he immediately heard a voice resounding throughout the city. One would feel intimidated just listening to that promation.


    "What it means is that assassinations or fights are allowed as long as it doesn¡¯t cause a huge ruckus. At the very least, it is to ensure Benevolent Immortal City maintains peace on the surface. Those that cause a huge ruckus from battles and also those that damage the immortal city and affect others will be killed regardless of their reasons."


    Such a domineering announcement caused Benevolent Immortal City to be in deathly stillness. Even though there were numerous immortal lords, the atmosphere was solemn. The colossal and boundless city was filled with a somber and deste aura.


    "Frightening." When Ye Xixi looked around and saw each immortal lord being cold and gloomy, she was so afraid that she shrivelled in a corner of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "The contest to be Immortal Kings will end on top of hundreds of millions of corpses. How frightening!" The Full Moon of Nanshan was also speechless.


    Judging from the situation, 100 million was just a small amount.


    What was frightening was that when Wu Yu just arrived, a suave and presentable middle-aged immortal came up to him and asked, "Do you have an Immortal King Token?"


    "Nope." Wu Yu avoided him immediately after answering.


    These people definitely didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    "I have an Immortal King Token. As long as you can offer a good price, I can sell it to you," the other party said with a gentle smile.


    There was definitely a trap in it and therefore Wu Yu left the ce swiftly. Others who encountered simr situations would also do the same. If they didn¡¯t leave swiftly and spoke with the other party for a while longer, they might just fall into his scheme, and that would be the makings of a disaster.


    "What are the ways of the world now that even xuan immortals dare to step into the Sublime Gracious Sky?" That middle-aged man smirked and continued searching for his next target.


    Along the way, Wu Yu could feel several dozen pairs of eyes affixed onto him as though he were prey.


    "A xuan immortal dares to saunter openly in this ce? Could it be that he has an Immortal King Token?"


    "That¡¯s not possible unless he¡¯s here to seek his own death!"


    "We better not do anything to him. He might just be a descendant of some Immortal King and is here to visit. Otherwise, ordinary xuan immortals would never have the guts to be on the Sublime Gracious Sky."


    "You are right. Don¡¯t draw trouble to ourselves now. Finding an Immortal King Token is more important." Vaguely, Wu Yu could hear such conversations going on.


    He didn¡¯t dare to shrink himself in a ce that was so crowded. This was because with so many immortal lords around, he might still be discovered. Once they became interested in his mystique, it would also be another issue. Before he came, he had really not expected the Sublime Gracious Sky to be a ce with dangers lurking at all corners. It was equally hair-raising in Benevolent Immortal City.


    Wu Yu strained his ears to listen to the crowd¡¯s conversations while wandering around.


    "We don¡¯t hold much hope now. The key is the Immortal King Token. Without an Immortal King Token, we can forget about getting a Mark of an Immortal King."


    "A 7-realm immortal lord would be lucky to even get one Immortal King Token."


    "I heard there will be a lot more descendants of immortal emperors participating this time. The best Marks of an Immortal King are always snatched by them!"


    "It would already be great to join the contest if we could find Immortal King Tokens. If you aren¡¯t a 9-realm immortal lord, you can forget about getting any high tier Mark of an Immortal King."


    "I am still unwilling to resign myself to fate. Why should they always deserve the best? Can¡¯t those immortal emperors create their own Marks of an Immortal King?"


    "Regardless, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor is one of the Five Directional Divine Emperors and is in charge of controlling the Marks of an Immortal King in the sky pces. The elite Marks of an Immortal King in his hands are definitely numerous!"


    "I heard that some incredible immortal emperors, including Zhao Gongming of the Zhao Immortal Tribe and Li Qingtian of the Li Immortal Tribe, will be here. Zhao Gongming and Li Qingtian are both from the 36 Heavenly Generals! Their descendants have been guided by immortal emperors from young and are miles apart from cultivators like us, who ascended from the mortal domain. Although they are 9-realm immortal lords, their battle prowess isn¡¯t much different from Immortal Kings!"


    "Hehe! In this ce, descendants of the 36 Heavenly Generals are nothing. I heard that the Primeval Mighty Miracle God will be here personally with his mighty Miracle God Tribe. The son of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God will also be participating. It is said that he has his eye on the ninth grade Mark of an Immortal King in the Great Void Immortal Path!"


    "Primeval Mighty Miracle God! Isn¡¯t that the favored imperial general of the Jade Emperor?"


    When the crowd heard the news, everyone was stumped.


    Other than these, Wu Yu had also heard the names of numerous immortals. Indeed, immortals that he only knew from legends would also participate in it.


    The descendants of eternal immortal emperors were expected to be powerful. They were all after the highest tier Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu was only interested in the highest tier Mark of an Immortal King. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even want it.


    Therefore, he paid particr attention to thesepetitors.


    "Let¡¯s not reach for the sky for now. Judging from the current situation, it would be best for you to get your hands on a Immortal King Token first. Only with an Immortal King Token can one have a chance at a Mark of an Immortal King. As for the highest tier Mark of an Immortal King, you can forget about it for now," Ming Longmented with a sigh.


    The might of the immortal lords in this ce had intimidated her.


    Other than conversations about the descendants of eternal immortal emperors orrge immortal tribes, Wu Yu also heard other information. Everyone was discussing the Great Void Immortal Path, and it was impossible not to hear them.


    "The Great Void Immortal Path is also known as Endless River of Stars. It is said that it¡¯s a vast and boundless universe with trillions of stars ands. When we get there, somes might hold an Immortal King Battlefield. Marks of an Immortal King are hidden in some of these Immortal King Battlefields. At that time, one has to battle the heavenly guards protecting the Immortal King Battlefield and also otherpetitors. At the same time, one has to break the immortal design around the Immortal King Battlefield. It will be an uphill task."


    "The Endless River of Stars was the barracks of the Tian You Immortal Army in other times. There is arge number of Tian You Immortal Army soldiers, and they are ruled by Marshal Tian You. If anyone defeats them, he could also receive a Mark of an Immortal King. Therefore, the Tian You Immortal Army will also be a dreadfulpetitor. Among them, there isn¡¯t ack ofpelling characters!"


    Wu Yu heard several descriptions of what to expect in the Great Void Immortal Path.


    "Rule the River of Stars and Marshal Tian You?" Wu Yu turned to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan mumbled, "Marshal Tian Peng and Marshal Tian You... Do they share the same rank and title?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "The titles are very simr, so it¡¯s very likely. Moreover, both of them seem to head an immortal army of the sky pces. This suggests that the immortal that gave you the legacy was likely at the level of Marshal Tian You. Nheless, although the chances are high, we can¡¯t be certain for now."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan asked, "Could you ask around to find out roughly what cultivation level he is at?"


    Wu Yu went with his suggestion.


    He wandered around and stopped from time to time instead of asking others directly. Others would likely find him to be crazy. In the end, based on his conjecture, he said, "He¡¯s likely to be higher than the 36 Heavenly Generals, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God, the 28 Mansions, and the Big Dipper Lord, but slightly below the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor of the Five Directional Divine Emperors. If he¡¯s a marshal of the sky pces, he should be a frightening character."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had a rough understanding.


    "This has exceeded my expectations. I never expected Marshal Tian Peng to be such apelling character. If he¡¯s really at the level of Marshal Tian You, then the four of us are in luck!" The Full Moon of Nanshan couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful.


    "Ye Xixi said, "Although the Curtain Lifting General is likely a general too, the words ¡®curtain lifting¡¯ suggest that he¡¯s someone close to the Jade Emperor. He¡¯s probably a powerful figure too. As for Big Brother Yu, what rank was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal? Does it mean equal to the sky pces? That would be...."


    Based on this train of thought, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal would really be intimidating.


    Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Forget it, let¡¯s not make wild guesses. We will know in the future. If we think too deeply into it and it turns out they weren¡¯t at the level we believed, wouldn¡¯t we be a joke? For example, Marshal Tian You is the number two figure coordinating with the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor to ensure the smooth running of the contest for Marks of an Immortal King in the Great Void Immortal Path. At least in the vicinity of the Sublime Gracious Sky, he should be just second to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. Other immortals are likely not as great as he is."


    "I¡¯m just dreaming a bit. Haha! If there¡¯s a day I could be someone like Marshal Tian Peng or reach his level, that would be so satisfying. Ruling an entire immortal army, there are bound to be numerous beauties. Wouldn¡¯t that mean they would all be mine?"


    At the thought of this, the Full Moon of Nanshan started drooling.


    "Be careful, you won¡¯t live to that day after thinking so much about it. You won¡¯t even get to touch an immortal beauty." Ye Xixi pouted.


    "Eh~ How dare you curse me! Do you believe I will boil your cat and eat it?" The Full Moon of Nanshan fanned himself with his beauty fan and revealed a sinister smile.


    "Meow!"


    The All Amalgamating Cat jumped up and down in fear. All of a sudden, it stopped and became a little restless.


    "Big Brother Yu, Lazy is saying that it can sense its own kind from that shop!" Ye Xixi said in a hurry.


    "Own kind? An All Amalgamating Cat?" Wu Yu and the Full Moon of Nanshan were astonished. They looked to the side and saw a huge immortal retail shop named Spirits of the Universe Specialty Shop!


    So it was a shop that specialized in the sale of Spirits of the Universe. It was not surprising that Wu Yu was sensing weird auras from within.


    A rare and precious Spirit of the Universe like the All Amalgamating Cat was in it?


    Wu Yu hurried over. Although the shop was huge, there weren¡¯t many people in it as the immortals were busy finding Immortal King Tokens. The owner of the shop was a 6-realm immortal lord. When he saw Wu Yue in and realized that he was just a xuan immortal, he was toozy to even open his eyes and he said, "Let me know if you are interested in anything."


    All the Spirits of the Universe in this ce were imprisoned within immortal treasures. Wu Yu naturally saw an All Amalgamating Cat with a single nce. It was almost the size of Lazy and was jumping around in the immortal treasure medium. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t willing to be trapped in it.


    It was restless and constantly crying.


    "It¡¯s so pitiful. Big Brother Yu, I want to find apanion for Lazy," Ye Xixi said anxiously. Lazy was also getting restless and jumping around. It was extremely dissatisfied to see its own kind treated badly.


    Wu Yu took a look at the price tag. Fortunately, this was the cheapest Spirit of the Universe, and it cost five Genesis Mystical Pills.


    Wu Yu only had that many with him......


    There was a description saying, "Spiritual Tracking Cat. Extremely acute sense of smell and can rely on a mystical sense to trace any existence.¡±


    It seemed like the owner of the shop wasn¡¯t aware that once the All Amalgamating Cat recognized its master, it could fuse with the master to further enhance the master¡¯s strength.


    "I¡¯d like this Spiritual Tracking Cat," said Wu Yu.


    "Huh?" The owner of the shop didn¡¯t believe Wu Yu could afford it.


    At this point, someone behind Wu Yu said, "I¡¯ll be taking the All Amalgamating Cat. I¡¯ll give you 50 Genesis Mystical Pills."

 Chapter 1325: Four Heavenly Kings

    This was a coincidence.


    Lazy had just discovered another All Amalgamating Cat, and the immortal owner did not seem to know what it was capable of.


    He had thought that he could casually buy it with what funds he had. He was already preparing to finish the deal.


    Ye Xixi was very happy, and Lazy even more ted. It was finally going to have apanion. Lazy was arge white cat, sleek and big. However, the All Amalgamating Cat in this shop was a small ck cat. It was slightly younger than Lazy.


    But suddenly, a spanner had been thrown into the works. Besides, her words clearly belied the fact that she knew what an All Amalgamating Cat was, and very well at that.


    The voice from behind was cold and regal, yet also very alluring. Within the voice, there was apelling charm.


    Wu Yu had never heard such a mesmerizing voice before. It was enough to dazzle most immortals to distraction, their emotions running wild.


    He turned back quickly, and was himself mesmerized by the one speaking.


    She was an elite immortal of the sky pces, an air of mystery and elegance hanging about her. She was someone of a high bloodline, although Wu Yu had never seen her before in the sky pces.


    The woman was wearing a ck skirt, and her incredible body was shown off to the fullest. There was an unspeakably seductive quality about her. Her ck hair was tied up with a pink hairband, and her skin flushed a pale pink. She took one¡¯s breath away, and could even take one¡¯s soul away. Her lips were dainty as cherries, and drew one irresistibly in.


    In the mortal domain, beauties were described as being able to bring nations to ruin. As for this beauty, she could send the entire 8,000 Sky Pces into riot. Immortals would fall for her left and right.


    Being so close to her, Wu Yu was naturally taken aback, his heart leaping wildly.


    The only blemish in her perfection was that this girl did notugh or smile. Her eyes were emotionless, even lifeless. She had an air of superiority about her, as if she was ustomed to a high status here. She exuded authority that was honed over countless years.


    Of course, this was also why others feared and respected her. That icy manner was both dreadful and attractive.


    When she walked in and saw the All Amalgamating Cat, the owner in front of Wu Yu hastily bowed to her. "This humble immortal greets Immortal Mo. Anything that Immortal Mo requires, this humble immortal will fetch. This humble immortal dares not ept the riches of Immortal Mo. Take it as this puny immortal¡¯s gift to the great one."


    Seeing this shop keeper so excited and flustered, this All Amalgamating Cat snatcher seemed to be someone important. It was frustrating for Wu Yu.


    He could see how much Xixi and Lazy wanted this little ck cat. Both the girl and the cat were looking absolutely heartbroken. After all, they had been so close.


    Immortal Mo did not speak, but instead walked towards Wu Yu. The All Amalgamating Cat was right in front of Wu Yu, who was in her way. She shot him a look, and said sharply, "Move."


    Wu Yu was not happy about this. No matter how pretty she was, this was not right. He was just about to give her a piece of her mind, but he nced out and saw that all of the middle-agedpanions of Immortal Mo were at Immortal King level! No one even dared toe close. Wu Yu had been in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm for a while, and knew how scary this bunch were.


    Evidently, they were Immortal Mo¡¯s bodyguards, which meant that Immortal Mo was at least an 8-realm immortal lord. She was far above Wu Yu, and definitely the child of some elite immortal. She was not to be crossed.


    This situation was a forgone conclusion, and there was no point pushing it. Here in the sky pces, he knew when to keep his head down. He gave way, but his eyes showed no subservience.


    However, as he gave way, Immortal Mo no longer looked at him. She snatched up the All Amalgamating Cat with some excitement. It was still quite desperate, trying to w its way out of her grasp.


    "I do not ept your gift." Taking the All Amalgamating Cat with her, Immortal Mo threw down more than 50 Genesis Mystical Pills and turned at her slim waist, walking out of the Spirit of the Universe shop. The Immortal Kings outside gathered around to offer congrattions.


    Wu Yu had obviously chosen the item already, and she had snatched it away from him. And yet she had not even given him a second nce. Wu Yu was extremely unhappy, even though she was a great beauty.


    "She was really beautiful. But she made our little girl cry. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I will definitely severely punish that little girl!" the Full Moon of Nanshan fumed.


    Indeed, Ye Xixi was agitated to the point of tears from seeing the All Amalgamating Cat disappear before her eyes. She had really wanted to find apanion for Lazy. Lazy was heartbroken as well, looking outside forlornly and meowing pitifully.


    The little ck cat also knew about Lazy, and was craning its head out of Immortal Mo¡¯s grasp, mewling adorably but pitifully in their direction.


    "If only we had been a bit earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to snatch it...." Ye Xixi said tearfully.


    She was indeed miserable.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. "If that person is here, they must be participating in the Great Void Immortal Path. Perhaps we will meet her again. At that time, I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m able to get your little cat back."


    "Big Brother Yu, you better not. That person has Immortal Kings protecting her. She¡¯s definitely not someone that we can cross. Big Sister Luo Pin is still awaiting your return. Let¡¯s not get into trouble," Ye Xixi said.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll see when the timees."


    Behind him, the owner happily put away the Genesis Mystical Pills. Wu Yu also walked out of the shop. Many people were watching the Immortal Mo, surrounded by her Immortal Kings. They were whispering in hushed voices.


    Wu Yu heard that this Immortal Mo was called Mo Yuji. She seemed like an important person, and would enter the Great Void Immortal Path to fight for a Mark of an Immortal King. She seemed to have been a 9-realm immortal lord for a while now, and was suspected to be the strongest amongst the 100 million who held Immortal King Tokens.


    Mo Yuji had a solid background. Wu Yu was just trying to find out what exactly it was, when suddenly a bright beam of light shed down from the clouds. Many immortals appeared, and all of them were noteworthy Immortal Kings. They had someone in their center, and that was a fairly terrifying immortal. He eclipsed all of them in power. Everyone fell to their knees involuntarily!


    Wu Yu could vaguely see that this immortal was green all over, and he had purple hair. He looked angry. He wore red clothes and held a ck instrument in his hand. It was a pipa!


    At this time, probably half of Benevolent Immortal City, including many immortal lords and Immortal Kings, were on their knees. They called out loudly, "Our greetings to the Dhrtarastra, it is a great honor."


    "Dhrtarastra?" Wu Yu racked his brains, rifling through the memories of the criminals that he had devoured in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Prisons. He had seen much and had a decent understanding of the sky pces. The name Dhrtarastra sounded very familiar. He considered it carefully, and suddenly was so frightened that he was rendered speechless.


    "This Dhrtarastra is one of the four Heavenly Kings! He guards the Jade Emperor¡¯s Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall! The east is the Dhrtarastra, and the south is the Virudhaka! In the west is the Virupaksa! In the north is the Vaisravana!¡± [1]


    They were definitely right at the heart of the Jade Emperor¡¯s regard! In terms of status, they had to be close to Marshal Tian You! He was someone who was very close to the Jade Emperor!


    To think that one of the Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall¡¯s Four Heavenly Kings would actually appear here at the Sublime Gracious Sky! The Dhrtarastra was a legend, and definitely one of the great immortals that Wu Yu was enamored with. He had to be one of the strongest beings in the entirety of the Heavenly Domain!


    Wu Yu had not expected someone of his cultivation level to be able to see the peak of the Heavenly Domain.


    Wu Yu guessed that the Nine Great Dragon Emperors might not even be able to match the Dhrtarastra¡¯s power. After all, he was a heavenly king.


    Dhrtarastra¡¯s name was Mo Lihai.


    From the surname, Wu Yu suddenly recalled that the immortal from before was called Mo Yuji. Could she be rted to the Dhrtarastra?


    As expected, only Mo Yuji did not kneel when the Dhrtarastra appeared. She said, "Father, why are you here?"


    The Dhrtarastra said solemnly, "The Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s son is also joining the contest for a Mark of an Immortal King. He invited me to receive his hospitality. You¡¯lle with me."


    "That guy? I¡¯m not going," Mo Yuji said.


    "Nonsense." Dhrtarastra curled a hand, and Mo Yuji vanished before their eyes, probably taken away by the Dhrtarastra. The bodyguard Immortal Kings also joined the Dhrtarastra¡¯s party and streaked off towards the east, disappearing in a sh.


    Only then did the suffocating aura over Benevolent Immortal City vanish, and they felt like they could finally breathe again.


    "Who is this Dhrtarastra? He seems really powerful," the Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu told them.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s face changed. "So he¡¯s the general of the armies that guard the emperor of all the sky pces? No wonder he¡¯s so strong. Little girl, besty your hopes to rest. That beauty is the daughter of one of the Four Heavenly Kings. Snatching something from her is suicidal."


    Ye Xixi retorted, "Weren¡¯t you just saying you were going to punish her?"


    "Haha, did I say that? Haha...." the Full Moon of Nanshan cackled.


    Wu Yu was deep in thought. This Mark of an Immortal King fight would be much harder than he had imagined. Elite immortals hade from all over to contest, even the likes of a Four Heavenly King¡¯s daughter. There were many experts of that caliber.


    No wonder the Sublime Gracious Sky was such a bustling ce.


    "Well, firste first served stands everywhere, no matter her status."


    Wu Yu saw that Ye Xixi was still forlorn, and he made a mental note of this. He was very confident in himself. On the Great Void Immortal Path, one would depend on oneself. Perhaps he could win back the little ck cat?


    "Meow!" Lazy was still teary.


    1. Dhrtarastra, he who upholds the realm. Virudhaka, he who causes growth. Virupaksa, he who sees all. Vaisravana, he who hears everything.

 Chapter 1326: Mo Yuji

    Benevolent Immortal City became a little calmer after the Dhrtarastra left.


    However, Wu Yu still heard the majority of the people talking about the Dhrtarastra when he wandered around.


    "Will there be a ninth grade Mark of an Immortal King this time? Why would the daughter of the Dhrtarastra, Mo Yuji, also participate?"


    "That is definitely the case. She probably won¡¯t even be interested in an eighth grade Mark of an Immortal King! Someone like her would definitely want the best Mark of an Immortal King possible."


    "I¡¯m so envious. That¡¯s the daughter of one of the Four Heavenly Kings! The Dhrtarastra is even more revered than the Primeval Mighty Miracle God, the Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor, the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, the other Five Mountains Emperor Lords, the 36 Heavenly Generals that we could only look up to, and the eternal immortal emperors from various ces."


    "The Sublime Gracious Sky is indeed filled with experts nowadays. After all, even the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor might be here personally. He¡¯s a much more frightening character than the Dhrtarastra."


    "That¡¯s a given. The only ones that are above the Dhrtarastra are the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor and Marshal Tian You, who is in the Great Void Immortal Path.


    Over the past few days, Wu Yu had received lots of information regarding the elite immortals across the sky pces. Even he had to admit that the number of elite immortals in this ce was simply beyond imagination. This ce was still the territory of immortals. Even immortal beasts were forced to hold a small corner as their territories and were ruled by the sky pces. For example, the Nine Great Dragon Emperors could be said to be positions in the sky pces. They were likely slightly higher than the Dhrtarastra.


    "The question is still how can I get an Immortal King Token? Those that have Immortal King Tokens currently are acting otherwise and wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal their treasure, lest they provoke a cmity. Some have even gone into hiding. As for those that don¡¯t have any Immortal King Tokens, they have been wandering around aimlessly, searching for an opportunity to obtain one." Wu Yu was observing the gazes of the people around him. He could roughly tell that most of the people wandering around were searching for Immortal King Tokens. Even though Wu Yu was just a xuan immortal, he was often looked upon as one others would want to try their luck on.


    "Those that are in possession of an Immortal King Token arergely staying in immortal cities. Therefore, although the killings are brutal and intense outside the cities, those that truly possess Immortal King Tokens are scarce and few. Although killing ismon outside, it is hard to hide subsequently. Therefore, regardless of whether one is in or out of the city, the chances of finding an Immortal King Token aren¡¯t high,"said the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Ye Xixi said, "The key is still because those immortal lords are too strong. Those who are confident of standing a chance are at least 5-realm immortal lords or stronger. The mostmonly seen are 6-realm and 7-realm immortal lords. These people have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. At this point, they are beyond what Big Brother Yu can handle and therefore it is hard for us to take the risk as well." Although Wu Yu had the Somersault Cloud, it wasn¡¯t omnipotent. If he were targeted, he might be assassinated before he even realized what was happening to him. This was an idea fraught with risk. For many elite immortal lords, assassinating a xuan immortal would just take a blink.


    "Genesis Mystical Pills are used asmon currency in Benevolent Immortal City, but I only have five pills with me. I can¡¯t even afford to rent an inn and therefore can¡¯t put a roof over our heads."


    Therefore, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t settle down. He could only wander around Benevolent Immortal City while searching for clues of Immortal King Tokens.


    It would take more than a year to wander every corner of Benevolent Immortal City.


    "Strange...." When Wu Yu turned into a street, he suddenly found himself on an empty street in the lively Benevolent Immortal City!


    Unsurprisingly, an intense murderous intent locked on to him!


    He instantly understood that he was trapped within the autonomous realm of an immortal lord! Only when one was trapped in an autonomous realm would he be separated from the world outside!


    This person was about to attack him in the lively market! Wu Yu knew that if amotion or ruckus was caused by a battle in the lively market, the people involved would be in by an immortal emperor.


    "Wu Yu?" All of a sudden, a sword immortal in a white robe stood on the opposite end of the street. He was holding a razor-sharp longsword and had used spirit designs to mask his appearance. There was a crossed sword symbol across his white robe! Wu Yu understood why this person knew about his name and identity immediately.


    Within the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, he had killed someone with the same clothes and even devoured him. From the memories he obtained, he knew that the person was from an assassination group in the 8,000 Sky Pces known as the Immortal yer Pce. The group had extensive reach and strength.


    The people from the Immortal yer Pce would risk their lives for wealth. Once that person showed up, he locked on to Wu Yu. When he verified Wu Yu¡¯s identity, he struck to kill immediately!


    At this point, Wu Yu had be widely knowledgeable. He knew that this person was at least a 5-realm immortal lord and wasn¡¯t someone he could handle!


    He reacted swiftly! Once he recognized the other party, he released the Spirit Chaser Art towards his opponent. Immediately after, he flipped backwards and used the Somersault Cloud to escape the domain of his opponent. Even so, the other party¡¯s sword qi tore through the space and left several bloody wounds on Wu Yu within a short period.


    Wu Yu appeared in another area!


    He was surrounded by people, and they weren¡¯t pleased with him suddenly popping out. Wu Yu apologized frantically before concealing himself within the crowd.


    He was astonished.


    "I¡¯ve been in the sky pces for such a short time. Who would be willing to spend arge amount of wealth to hire an assassin from the Immortal yer Pce to assassinate me?"


    The Full Moon of Nanshan answered, "Who else could it be? When you arrived in the sky pces, the first person you killed was the Ancient Emperor. He isn¡¯t around anymore and wouldn¡¯t have such wealth. In the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, you only offended the Tian Ming Dragon Lord and utterly embarrassed him. It¡¯s definitely him."


    Ye Xixi said, "Yeah. This isn¡¯t likely to be the decision of the Sky Chariot Dragon King, as they wouldn¡¯t be interested in resorting to such means. It seems like the doing of that narrow-minded man."


    "It¡¯s most likely him."


    Moreover, the Tian Ming Dragon Lord would also have the wealth to do so.


    "What a sore loser!" Wu Yu scoffed.


    "However, the rules of the Immortal yer Pce mean they will attempt to murder me constantly despite failure until I lose my life. They might even switch assassins! For them to know I¡¯m in Benevolent Immortal City and identifying me amongst the crowd so quickly... they are indeed frightening." Wu Yu furrowed his brows.


    This would mean that he would be constantly under threat moving forward.


    "You are a xuan immortal now, so it¡¯s definitely easy to spot you. In the entire city, you are probably the only xuan immortal I can see," said the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    It was also because of that that it was easier for the Immortal yer Pce to find Wu Yu.


    "It was a close shave just now. If the assassin from the Immortal yer Pce finds out about my escape technique, he will definitely act more quickly and more ruthlessly the next time. I¡¯m in the open, while he¡¯s in the dark. This is indeed cumbersome."


    Wu Yu had not expected to be followed by an assassin when he was here to search for an Immortal King Token. This would make things a lot moreplicated and he would be forced to hide himself.


    He could also transform into others. However, those he could transform into were only xuan immortals. Moreover, they were all prisoners on death sentences. He would still stick out while wandering Benevolent Immortal City.


    Ye Xixi asked, "Big Brother, you can send a message to the three dragon kings, telling them that Tian Ming has employed assassins to kill you. They could then force Tian Ming to retract the order."


    Wu Yu thought about it before shaking his head and saying, "Forget it. I don¡¯t want her to worry about me. Moreover, Tian Ming would never admit to it. At the very most, the Sky Chariot Dragon King would just reprimand him. Nheless, my main concern is still not to let Luo Pin worry about me."


    If she knew Wu Yu was being followed by an assassin and might be killed at any time, she would likely be so worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep peacefully.


    "Benevolent Immortal City is huge and the situation isn¡¯t that dire yet. If I remain in the crowd at all times, he won¡¯t dare to make a move. Previously, I wandered into a deserted area and therefore gave him the opportunity to strike."


    Where he was currently, people were everywhere. Moreover, all of them were observing their surroundings carefully. It would be impossible for that assassin to make a move again. If he did and caused amotion, he would die too.


    This assassin wouldn¡¯t intimidate Wu Yu, and Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t waver his determination to obtain an Immortal King Token.


    Next, he switched to the other end of Benevolent Immortal City and chose specifically to move within the crowd. Although he drew unfriendly gazes from numerous immortal lords, he was basically safe.


    Several dayster, he suddenly heardrge cheering sounds from ahead. He lifted his head and saw a huge immortal hall in front of him. The signboard was arranged from arge number of bones from ancient immortal beasts into three creepy words: 10,000 Immortals Battlefield.


    "What is this ce?" asked Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu answered, "Probably a ce for immortals to fight. In this ce, they wager in battle openly. Moreover, they participate willingly, and it won¡¯t be considered as causing a ruckus. Many people even wager on Immortal King Tokens in this ce! Obviously, that would be thergest prize. A typical person wouldn¡¯t reveal that he has an Immortal King Token. However, this might be a safe ce. Within the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield, other than the battlefields, no one is allowed to fight. Moreover, there are many people arranged to patrol the ce and control the situation. This might be an asset of some immortal emperor, so no one would dare to cause trouble in this ce."


    This suggested that he would have an opportunity to get an Immortal King Token if he entered the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield. Moreover, he could also avoid the assassin from the Immortal yer Pce. First, as long as he did not enter the battlefield to fight, he wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. Second, that ce was extremely raucous. Immortal lords were everywhere, so it would be even harder for the assassin of the Immortal yer Pce to find Wu Yu.


    Therefore, Wu Yu decided to enter the ce.


    Although the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield was gigantic, it was almost filled at this point. Wu Yu had to pay the price of three Genesis Mystical Pills for him to have the right to loiter around and gamble.


    The ce was colossal and probably fit over 10,000 battlefields. Moreover, each battlefield was surrounded by mountains of people gambling. The spectators could bet on who would win, while those in the battlefield can put up something as wager. Basically, this was simr to the gamble fights Wu Yu had seen in the mortal domain. At the very most, the rules were slightly moreplicated.


    Wu Yu watched battles between several immortal lords and was impressed by the excitement. However, most of them werergely trying to win more money before the Great Void Immortal Path opened. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone who was willing to gamble an Immortal King Token.


    Other than individual battles, there were also team battles. Team battles would roughly consist of 10 on each side. Everyone would go in at the same time and changes were uring at all times. Ups and downs were more frequent, and team battles were more interesting overall.

 Chapter 1327: Ancient Ink Camp

    "Who has an Immortal King Token and who doesn¡¯t?"


    This seemed to be the greatest challenge for all those interested.


    Wu Yu observed the numerous immortal lords around him.


    None of them seemed to hold an Immortal King Token, and they were clearly on edge.


    However, there were definitely some among them who had one.


    Furthermore, even if they had one, they wouldn¡¯t carry their Immortal King Token with them. Instead, they would hide them in other ces. That way, even if they were killed, others wouldn¡¯t be able to get their Immortal King Token.


    However, things might also turn out differently from their expectations. Hiding the Immortal King Tokens in other ces might make it easier for others to steal.


    If Wu Yu had one, he would hide it in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If others wanted it, they would have to form a blood bond with his Floating Dreams Pagoda to have the possibility of getting it. Alternatively, they would have to destroy the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Considering the difficult circumstances he was in and having an assassin from the Immortal yer Pce on his tail, it was too daunting for him to get an Immortal King Token.


    He didn¡¯t have a clue currently. However, he still had 20 years. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t particrly anxious. Spending a few years to see how things would develop was still eptable.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that fighting in the wilderness was so dangerous and there were few he could defeat, he wouldn¡¯t have entered in Benevolent Immortal City.


    Wu Yu loitered around in the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield for half a month. Through betting, he won over 30 Genesis Mystical Pills.


    Over this period, the assassin from the Immortal yer Pce had indeed not targeted him.


    However, Wu Yu also didn¡¯t receive any news of Immortal King Tokens.


    There was once when someone used an Immortal King Token as the wager of a bet. It was sensational, and that person lost the Immortal King Token in the end. However, there were rumors that the one who won it was found dead in a corner of Benevolent Immortal City the next day.


    Everyone here was a ravenous wild beast. Once an Immortal King Token so much as showed a glimpse, the one holding it might very well be torn to shreds.


    There were plenty of elite experts who still didn¡¯t have an Immortal King Token. Therefore, exposing one¡¯s Immortal King Token would be no different from courting one¡¯s own death.


    On this day, while Wu Yu was wandering around, a team battle happening in one of the battlefields attracted his attention.


    This was a team of nine people against a team of 10. They were evenly matched, but the team of nine had a battle formation. Through the battle formation, the team of nine was able to support and protect one another. As a result, they held the advantage over the team of 10. This battle drew the attention of many people, and Wu Yu understood why after a single nce as the items put for wager. Many people did not think highly of the team of nine, yet the team of nine was about to defeat their opponents without sustaining any severe injuries.


    Wu Yu watched the thrilling battle. Seeing the great chemistry and coordination of the team of nine, he felt a little envious.


    Someone beside him said, "It¡¯s Xu Zidong from the Ancient Ink Camp again! He acted weak at the start and ended up winning arge sum the previous time! These people they are facing should have asked around about the Ancient Ink Camp¡¯s Pack Wolves Immortal Battle Formation."


    "Isn¡¯t this great? Because of them, I won quite a sum. Haha...."


    Initially, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel anything about their conversation. When he widened his eyes and saw an immortal in purple within the team of nine on the battlefield, he was shocked. This immortal was refined, good-looking, and the core of the team of nine. He was probably a 7-realm immortal lord and was especially powerful. Clearly, this immortal was likely Xu Zidong.


    "Ancient Ink Camp? Xu Zidong? Could he be the founding sect leader of Ancient Ink Sect 600,000 years ago in the Great Ancient Ink Realm? He¡¯s a legendary figure in the Great Ancient Ink Realm who ascended to immortalhood. Who would have thought that I would encounter someone from the Great Ancient Ink Realm that was from 600,000 years ago?"


    Wu Yu was stumped. He felt like he was watching a history unfold before him. Fortunately, he had achieved immortalhood as well and knew that immortals had long lifespans. 600,000 years was equivalent to only five yuans. For an immortal, it wasn¡¯t dreadfully long. However, in the mortal domain, that was countless generations and cycles of life and death.


    "It must be him. Otherwise, why would he name his team the Ancient Ink Camp?" Wu Yu was almost certain. Watching Xu Zidong, he was intelligent, sharp, and witty. It was just like the stories that had been passed down in the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    As he had devoured arge number of immortals from the Great Ancient Ink Realm, Wu Yu was knowledgeable of the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    "This could be considered as seeing someone from the same ce!" Wu Yu chuckled.


    Most of the immortals here had ascended from the mortal domain. It was just that their time in the mortal domain was too short, while their time as immortals was too long. It was easy for many people to forget about their lives in the mortal domain.


    "Xu Zidong is pretty good. However, the second inmand of the team, the one named Qin Chuan, isn¡¯t bad himself. His destinable immortal treasure is likely the Mountains and Rivers Sword with probably 400 million spirit designs. While waving it, mountains and rivers circle, and the sky crumbles and the earth shatters into countless rays of sword qi."


    "Qin Chuan ispelling, but Xu Zidong¡¯s Towering Sky Immortal City is still a notch stronger. That¡¯s a destinable immortal treasure city. The one named Qing Yuli has a unique destinable immortal treasure, the Forgetful Smile Scroll. And there¡¯s Ye Yi, who uses a long spear, the Nine Regional Soul Piercer. That¡¯s a pretty good destinable immortal treasure too."


    Wu Yu was getting overwhelmed from listening to their conversation.


    It had to be. Wu Yu was familiar with these names. This was because they were all from the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Qin Chuan was once an unparalleled supreme sword immortal in the Great Ancient Ink Realm 500,000 years ago.


    Qing Yuli was a flirtatious schr of the Great Ancient Ink Realm. He was born a mortal and eventually achieved immortalhood after inheriting a legacy


    And there was Ye Yi, who was also from the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Moreover, he was once the sect leader of the Great Ancient Ink Realm. He was a junior to Xu Zidong and had ascended 400,000 years ago.


    With all four of theming from the Great Ancient Ink Realm, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but suspect the entire Ancient Ink Camp to be from the Great Ancient Ink Realm!


    He had never expected to encounter so many immortals from the Great Ancient Ink Realm in the sky pces. Moreover, it was clear that they were aiming to enter the Great Void Immortal Path to be immortal kings.


    Wu Yu thought, "If those nine are from the Great Ancient Ink Realm, are familiar with this ce, and are searching for Immortal King Tokens, I can meet and befriend them to get more information. In fact, I can even pretend to be their juniors from the Great Ancient Ink Realm and join their team. At the very least, it would be better than me wandering around like a headless fly.


    "Moreover, Xu Zidong is a 7-realm immortal lord. He can probably protect me - Tian Ming definitely couldn¡¯t afford to hire a 7-realm immortal lord to assassinate me."


    At the thought of this, Wu Yu formted the next steps in his n. As a xuan immortal, moving alone would be an eyesore. If he had a group of friends around him, it would be better. Moreover, they could be said to be from the same hometown, the Great Ancient Ink Realm!


    Just as expected, the Ancient Ink Camp was victorious in the battle. Amidst the congrattory cheers, they carried the rewards they won and went off the stage. Most likely, they would not show up again.


    They seemed to be on extremely good terms. Perhaps this was because they were from the same realm. Therefore, they were addressing one another as brothers and sisters. Xu Zidong was the eldest brother, Qin Chuan was the second brother, Qing Yuli was the third brother, Ye Yi was the fourth brother. As for the remaining few, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t recognize them at this point. There were nine of them, and the weakest was a 4-realm immortal lord.


    There was only onedy among the team of nine. However, thatdy was rowdy and often put her arms around the shoulders of those around her. Nheless, she was stunningly beautiful, voluptuous, and like a wild horse that was hard to tame.


    "She¡¯s probably Yang Wen, one of the ancestors of the Great Ancient Ink Realm." The people in the Great Ancient Ink Realm pictured their ancestors who had achieved immortalhood as wearing long robes, having white beards, solemn, aged, and enlightened. However, judging from how they looked, they resembled a group of teenagers in the sky pces.


    The Ancient Ink Camp didn¡¯t exit the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield. With the money they had won, they rented a resting room within the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield. Naturally, they would set up immortal designs to surround and seal the space they were in temporarily. After a long and intense battle, they had to recuperate before they could go for another round.


    Wu Yu decided to pay them a visit directly as an immortal from the Great Ancient Ink Realm. After, Wu Yu¡¯s familiarity with them had no openings at all.


    He went to the front of the hall that was sealed and was about to knock when someone opened the door. A young man walked out, and he was the youngest member of the Ancient Ink Camp. He was tall and slender, good-looking and heroic. When he saw Wu Yu, his face turned cold and he asked, "Who are you? Why are you hiding at our doorstep?"


    Just as he was exiting, he bumped into Wu Yu.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t look too pleased. This was to be expected as he might assume that Wu Yu was someone who hade to spy on them. Therefore, Wu Yu smiled and said, "Good day. I saw the battle of Ancient Ink Camp previously and recognized several of my seniors. I¡¯m an immortal that has ascended from the Great Ancient Ink Realm too...."


    Before he could finish his words, that man waved his hand and scoffed, "Stop lying. You must be here to see if we hold any Immortal King Tokens, right? What Great Ancient Ink Realm? Scram!"


    Wu Yu was indignant. Just as he wanted to speak, the face of the other party turned even gloomier and shouted, "If you aren¡¯t getting lost, don¡¯t me me for being rude. A xuan immortal like you dares to spy on us?"


    At this point, if Wu Yu didn¡¯t leave, he would probably attack. Subduing a xuan immortal was still within his abilities.


    "What¡¯s themotion about?" At this point, the onlydy, Yang Wen, walked out from the ce and saw Wu Yu.


    "Sixth sister, he¡¯s just cannon fodder, and he¡¯s even pretending to be from our Great Ancient Ink Realm. Who isn¡¯t aware we are from the Great Ancient Ink Realm? I¡¯ve asked him to get lost," said the man.


    When Yang Wen saw Wu Yu, Wu Yu was calm andposed. He didn¡¯t look like those that would hide in the dark to spy on others. Therefore, she asked, "You said you are from the Great Ancient Ink Realm?"


    Wu Yu answered, "Yeah. I even know that Senior Yang has an alias, Yue Yin. The sect leader of the Wind Flower Snow Moon Sect told me about it in the past."


    Yang Wen was stumped and said, "You even know about my alias? Let me ask you a few more questions to see if you are really from the Great Ancient Ink Realm."


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel any stress at all.


    When the other party asked, Wu Yu answered readily. Questions included howrge thend was, what seas and mountains were around, and more. With them being gone for a long time, Wu Yu knew even more details than them.


    After the questioning, Yang Wen stared at the young man and said, "Yun Mo, let him in. He¡¯s indeed from our Great Ancient Ink Realm."

 Chapter 1328: Xu Zidong

    After the huge fight, the nine of them were not celebrating, but instead recuperating.


    Led by Yang Wen and Yun Mo, Wu Yu came to stand before the members of the Ancient Ink Camp.


    The purple-haired man, Xu Zidong, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Yu. He sized him up and snorted, "Little Sister, you brought a lover? Seems a bit young."


    Laughter.


    Yang Wen rolled her eyes. "Piss off. This kid is called Wu Yu. He saw our battle and followed us over. He says he¡¯s from Great Ancient Ink Realm, and was drawn to us. Of course, I dare not confirm this, so I ask you brothers to test him."


    Yun Mo said, "It might not mean much. Maybe he¡¯s just an immortal who passed through the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Knowing a lot doesn¡¯t count for much."


    This guy instantly disliked Wu Yu. It was obvious that he was the youngest here, and was probably doted on.


    "Oh? Kin from the Great Ancient Ink Realm?"


    They felt that this was quite a surprise. After all, the sky pces were huge, and many could not even be bothered to remember which mortal domain they hade from. Only this bunch of nostalgic people would remember where they hade from.


    Xu Zidong stood up and walked over to Wu Yu. He looked him over carefully and smiled. "A Xuan immortal dares toe here, how bold. Very well, let this brother test you. My brothers, listen well. Let¡¯s see if this kid is from our hometown."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He was not worried in the slightest. No matter what they asked, he would know. Besides, they had left the Great Ancient Ink Realm too long ago, so they did not even know the Great Ancient Ink Realm as well as Wu Yu did.


    Besides, there had been many changes in the Great Ancient Ink Realm in this time. The immortal lords here were already far removed from the sect they had once created.


    Xu Zidong asked a dozen questions that were all rather obscure. One who had only spent a short time in Great Ancient Ink Realm might not know them.


    After he finished questioning, Xu Zidong was all smiles. He turned to the others. "Through my questioning, I think all of you havee to the same conclusion. I think there is no doubt about it. Those that think he is from our hometown, raise your hand."


    Wu Yu also looked at the other eight.


    Yang Wenughed. "Is there any doubt? Wee to our cocky little brother, who dares toe to Sublime Gracious Sky while at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm! Haha!"


    She raised a hand very easily.


    And then the ice-cold sword immortal, Qin Chuan. He raised his hand, saying, "I¡¯ve taken quite a liking to this guy."


    Everyone judged for themselves, and raised their hands one after another. Wu Yu could totally lie his way around. He needed these powerful immortal lords by his side. Firstly, he could seek refuge from the assassin of the Immortal yer Pce. Secondly,pared to him buzzing around like a headless housefly, now he was closer to obtaining an Immortal King Token. After all, they might also be waiting for a chance to get an Immortal King Token.


    They might even already have the tokens.


    In the end, only the youngest, Yun Mo, objected. He shook his head and did not raise his hand. "I think we should not believe the word of one person so easily. After all, this is the Sublime Gracious Sky, and there are dangers aplenty. Who knows what motives he has...."


    Yang Wen said, "Enough from you." She threw Yun Mo a look.


    But Yun Mo did not understand. He was unhappy and went to a corner to sulk.


    The 7-realm immortal lord Xu Zidong took up his seat again. He surveyed Wu Yu with great interest. "And what are your intentions in seeking us out? Speak freely. We are open people."


    Wu Yu looked at them and said, "Then I¡¯ll speak honestly. Actually, I just came to the Sublime Gracious Sky to watch the fun. I wanted to experience the intense atmosphere here, to see if it was as others have said. But I regretted it after arriving. This ce is just too dangerous. Many people even think that I have an Immortal King Token. The exits of the Well of Eternal Life are basically all jammed up, and it¡¯s hard to leave.


    "Back then, I fled to Benevolent Immortal City, almost losing my life. Right now, even within the city, I can only hide here at the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield. I intended to hide until the Great Void Immortal Path opened, and leave when the dangers outside were gone. However, I was fortunate enough to see all of you fighting just now. I heard of the ancestors¡¯ names in the legends, and came excitedly to pay my respects."


    Wu Yu gave an arrestedugh. "In truth, I obviously hope that the ancestors can bring me along. That way, I would not need to fear losing my life. But I am just too weak, and I am afraid I would be a burden to you. Therefore, if the ancestors find it inappropriate, then I will just remain here at the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield."


    "Hahahaha, I see. I have to say, you¡¯re a plucky one. At your cultivation level,ing to Benevolent Immortal City alone through the Well of Eternal Life and not being assassinated is a miracle in itself." Xu Zidongughed.


    Yang Wen said, "He¡¯s our descendant after all. Polite and sincere, I quite like him. Seniors, how about letting hime along? I want to ask him more as well, about how the Great Ancient Ink Realm has turned out."


    The main thing was that Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation level was too low. He was just a xuan immortal, and looked like no threat. Besides, immortals not from the Great Ancient Ink Realm would not know it to this extent. They could more or less confirm that Wu Yu came from the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and therefore their defenses were dropped even further.


    Ye Yi said, "No trouble. Come along, then. Our squad is strong. It¡¯s all good."


    Qing Yuli lifted her head slightly, regarding Wu Yu with glowing eyes. "This guy gives me a good feeling as well. Humble and respectful, and straightforward. Not bad."


    They had quite a good impression of Wu Yu. Wu Yu could also see that this bunch of people were candid and had good rtionships. Such a big group of brothers and sisters was to be envied.


    The group more or less consented to Wu Yu following along for the moment. Yun Mo was anxious, and leaped out of his corner, "Brothers and sisters, think this through carefully! I think it is not right. This is a crucial moment. Who knows what he is up to! It¡¯s better we don¡¯t rock the boat. Wait for the Great Void Immortal Path to begin...."


    Saying this, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Silence within the hall.


    Wu Yu saw their faces turn rigid, and a jolt of understanding passed through him.


    Yun Mo had said don¡¯t rock the boat, wait for the Great Void Immortal Path to begin.


    Who would say such a thing?


    The answer was, someone with an Immortal King Token.


    Yun Mo was the only 4-realm immortal lord here, and considered the weakest and youngest. If even he was waiting for the Great Void Immortal Path to open, that meant that perhaps all of them had Immortal King Tokens!


    Nine Immortal King Tokens!


    This was a huge number!


    If word of this got out, it would represent a huge danger to them.


    After all, there were too many people who wanted Immortal King Tokens.


    Yun Mo, in his haste to chase Wu Yu away, had inadvertently blurted out their secret.


    Wu Yu could only smile wryly. With this, they would not even let him leave if he wanted to.


    Some might even decide that killing him was the best way to keep the secret. But they merely looked resigned and did not seem to consider this.


    From this, Wu Yu could tell that they were of decent character.


    There was no use hiding it. Addressing the elephant in the room would be the only way to earn their respect. Wu Yu hurriedly said, "Seniors, please do not worry. I will not speak about it. Seems like Senior Yun Mo also wants me to stay here. I will follow, and all of you can keep an eye on me."


    Xu Zidong


    "Wu Yu, you know what you can and cannot say, right?" Xu Zidong confirmed.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I understand the current situation. Please do not worry. I only wanted toe and borrow your strength. I did not expect it to turn out this way. All I can do is ask for your trust. I know that it is already an incredible blessing that you have not killed me. Wu Yu will remember this."


    His attitude was very sincere, and he did not feign ignorance of Yun Mo¡¯s slip either.


    They thought this over, and finally Xu Zidong said, "Here in the 10,000 Immortals Battlefield, although we can win some trinkets, it calls attention to us. Let us return to the Ancient Ink Residence and bide our time there. Before the Great Void Immortal Path opens, we shall not leave."


    Everyone agreed.


    "Wu Yu, in the remaining 20 years, you can onlye with us."


    Wu Yu smiled. "With all of you protecting me, I can ask for no more."


    Wu Yu knew that they must have discussed killing him. After all, they had no way to fully trust Wu Yu. But they had not done him in, which showed that they were merciful people. They were not that savage, although Yun Mo¡¯s killing intent was all too apparent.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    They left 10,000 Immortals Battlefield.


    All along the way, Yun Mo was watching Wu Yu, as though afraid that Wu Yu would use Immortal Message Talismans to inform others.


    Of course, even so, they would be fine once they hid in the Ancient Ink Residence.


    The Ancient Ink Residence was a ce that they had rented in Benevolent Immortal City for a considerable sum of money. It was protected by many immortal designs and was a rtively safe ce.


    After returning to the Ancient Ink Residence, they activated the immortal designs and had someone stand guard at all times. The immortal designs had manyyers, and there was one thatpletely shut out Immortal Message Talismans. Once inside, it was impossible to send messages out.


    Once back here, they were much more at ease.


    "Wu Yu, I¡¯m warning you! If you have any bad intentions, I will be the first one to make you pay!" Yun Mo threatened him.


    "Senior Yun Mo, please do not worry." It was all Wu Yu could say.


    Of course he would not leak the news. As for when this group would fully trust him, only time would tell.

 Chapter 1329: Green Lotus Immortal King

    In less than a month of living together, Wu Yu had gotten to know them all very well.


    And in this month, the Ancient Ink Camp also got a measure of what kind of person Wu Yu was. After all, Xu Zidong¡¯s gang were all old hands, and they knew people¡¯s nature with one look.


    They had gambled in not killing Wu Yu, and he had indeed not leaked the information.


    Within the Ancient Ink Residence, he was much safer.


    Wu Yu felt that this group of people were not bad either. They were like real siblings, and hade together a long time ago. Their numbers gradually grew, and they fought back to back through everything. Amongst them, Yun Mo hade in thetest, just about a thousand years ago.


    Their boss was Xu Zidong, with the Towering Sky Immortal City destinable immortal treasure. He was also the only 7-realm immortal lord.


    Second was Qin Chuan, who lived by the sword. He had the Mountains and Rivers Sword, a destinable immortal treasure. He was a 6-realm immortal lord.


    Third inmand was Qing Yuli, who liked tough and love. He was a little like the Full Moon of Nanshan, and was a 6-realm immortal lord. He had the destinable immortal treasure called the Forgetful Smile Scroll.


    Forth was Ye Yi, A 6-realm immortal lord wielding the Nine Regional Soul Piercer. He was reticent and broody, but also an interesting character.


    Fifth was Jin Kaiwen, a well built and candid guy. He was also a 6-realm immortal lord, and had the Hammer of Heaven destinable immortal treasure.


    Sixth was Wu Xiao, who was especially quick to mirth. He liked to fight up close and had a powerful body to match it. He was a 5-realm immortal lord, and his Blue Skies Battle Shirt destinable immortal treasure was also respectably strong.


    Seventh was Huang-Pu Yijun, an elegant prince with a suave manner about him. He liked to y with his Phantom Immortal Thorn Dagger, and was a 5-realm immortal lord.


    Eighth was Yang Wen. She was the only girl, and was a 5-realm immortal lord.


    Last was, of course, Yun Mo. He was a 4-realm immortal lord, but he was younger, and was considered the most talented of them all. His future was bright, and his elder siblings dubbed him as the Little Genius.


    This bunch was an odd assortment. They were about to face the Great Void Immortal Path, but they still had the heart tough and joke. Their rtionship was just like Wu Yu, Nanshan, and Xixi¡¯s. It was to be envied.


    Wu Yu very quickly joined in. Very soon, they were also calling him dao brother. As they grew more familiar with Wu Yu, they intended to make him their 10th member. After all, their squad was all Great Ancient Ink Realm people.


    The only one who still had strong doubts about Wu Yu and watched him like a hawk was Yun Mo, who had blurted out their secret at the start.


    "Damn, this kid¡¯s body is something special. Jin Kaiwen and I are together and can¡¯t take him down!" In the yard, Wu Xiao and the burly Jin Kaiwen were casually beaten down by Wu Yu. This was unthinkable.


    "That¡¯s even more incredible than an immortal beast." Jin Kaiwen was in disbelief as well.


    "Hey, boy, what secrets are you hiding in that body of yours? Let Big Sister examine you thoroughly." Yang Wen came chasing him gleefully.


    "That¡¯s right, have a taste of little sister¡¯s skills."


    They were already old, but they still lived like kids.


    In the night, Xu Zidong said, "Cultivation must have color. I consider myself an interesting person, and so, being with a bunch of interesting people, the entire horizon of dao cultivation bes interesting...."


    "Indeed. I really envy you seniors. However, I had better earn your trust honestly and slowly. Haha...." Wu Yu was still rather realistic. He knew that they could not fully trust him for now. After all, there was too much at stake.


    "Actually, I¡¯m a rather good read of people. You have your secrets, but clearly they¡¯re not going to be used against us. I don¡¯t see much darkness in your heart either," Xu Zidong said.


    "Thank you." He was indeed grateful that they had not killed him after leaking their secret to him, and had even brought him along.


    As time passed, it looked like they were settling in to pass the 20 years here. In another few months, Wu Yu had be very familiar with all of them. Besides the suspicious Yun Mo, everyone else hailed him as dao brother.


    After all, Wu Yu quite liked their cultivation approach. Together, they would converse and convene, sounding out ideas and insights. asionally, they would also indulge in some entertainment, ying poker or mahjong. It was an eye-opening experience for Wu Yu.


    As Wu Yu spent time with them, he came to realize thatpared to a dry cultivation of dao, learning to savor life itself was also a dao.


    But there was still no news of his Immortal King Token, and this group obviously would not let him leave. This made Wu Yu a little unsatisfied.


    Of course, there was still time, and he was not especially anxious.


    One day, about a monthter, something happened.


    On this day, Wu Yu was with them, when suddenly there was shouting outside the Ancient Ink Residence.


    "Xu Zidong, we¡¯ve finally found you and your lot. Come out, all of you!"


    Their faces changed.


    "You bbed?" Yun Mo immediately bristled with killing intent against Wu Yu.


    Xu Zidong¡¯s face hardened. "That¡¯s the voice of the Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord. They¡¯vee knocking."


    Hearing Xu Zidong¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces changed as well. But clearly, this had nothing to do with Wu Yu.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Xu Zidong and the group headed out, and Wu Yu naturally followed.


    "We took one Immortal King Token from the Green Lotus Sky. The people of the Green Lotus Sky know that we have an Immortal King Token. We had thought toe here to hide, where they would not be able to find us. How could they?" Yang Wen was crestfallen, as she confided in Wu Yu.


    This indeed had nothing to do with Wu Yu.


    They were within the immortal design, and had not gone outside. From where they stood, they could see about a dozen people outside, and they were all immortal lords! Their leader was an old, white-haired man dressed in green and wearing an unfriendly expression. When Wu Yu and the others appeared, they could also see through the immortal design.


    "Big Brother, it must be Wu Yu who led them here!" Yun Mo said to Xu Zidong.


    "Shut your mouth for a moment." Xu Zidong red at him.


    At this moment, the Qing¡¯E Immortal Lordughed. "How deep you¡¯ve burrowed! Our master, the Green Lotus Immortal King, spent a fortune on an Omniscient Eye of Heaven so that we could find you! You must have gotten enough Immortal King Tokens; otherwise, you would not be cowering here like chickens."


    This showed that they had found this ce without any help from Wu Yu. Yun Mo glowered, his n to discredit Wu Yu a flop.


    Wu Yu knew why he hated him. Firstly, he did not trust him. Secondly, he had blurted out their secret and brought inconvenience to the group. Thirdly, because of Wu Yu, he had been admonished by his elder siblings many times, and it had nurtured the anger in his heart. After all, he was the youngest and most doted on. And now they were clearly intent on bringing Wu Yu within their folds.


    However, Wu Yu was more preupied with the Green Lotus Immortal King!


    Wasn¡¯t that the first level of heaven he arrived on when he came to the sky pces?


    To think that he would actuallye head to head against the lord of the Green Lotus Sky, the Green Lotus Immortal King himself.


    Wu Yu heard Huang-Pu Yijun say softly, rm written on his face, "We¡¯re in trouble now. To think that the Green Lotus Immortal King would personallye. Seems like he¡¯s going to plunder Immortal King Tokens for his disciples...."


    An immortal king himself hade to hunt Immortal King Tokens for his disciples.


    The Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord was the first disciple of the Green Lotus Immortal King. He continued, "You took the Immortal King Token of our Green Lotus Sky. What boldness! Our master is furious. As punishment, we give you three days to hand over three Immortal King Tokens. Thrice the price. Let that be a lesson to you. Let me give you a word of advice: don¡¯t force our master to act. Otherwise, all of you will be fucked up so bad you might even lose your lives! And don¡¯t think of escaping either. We have the Ancient Ink Residence surrounded!"


    They had three days of consideration time to hand over three Immortal King Tokens!


    Everyone in the Ancient Ink Camp looked grim.


    Jin Kaiwen said, "Everyone, we¡¯ll fight our way out! We earned these Immortal King Tokens with so much difficulty. How can we just give away our blood, sweat, and tears!? We¡¯ll fight our way out. I don¡¯t believe they dare to start a fight. The Green Lotus Immortal King might not have arrived yet. We have a chance, and once we cause amotion, they¡¯ll be in trouble too!"


    Wu Xiao said, "The Green Lotus Immortal King might be nearby. If we fight our way out, we¡¯re still no match for him at all. The Green Lotus Immortal King alone could clean all of us up. And he could do so without making a fuss. We¡¯ve been nailed good and proper. I think we had better bow to this wave. Here, I choose not to go to the Great Void Immortal Path. I will hand over my Immortal King Token."


    Xu Zidong said, "Calm down. We have three days¡¯ time. Let¡¯s go back and discuss."


    They were extremely dispirited. Back in the great hall, they sat in the lotus position, facing each other.


    Yun Mo said urgently, "The Immortal King Tokens we have are worth a fortune. How can we let them climb all over our heads? I won¡¯t stand for it! An immortal king is not allowed to join the contest for Immortal King Tokens. The Green Lotus Immortal King is despicable! I will report him!"


    Qin Chuan scoffed. "And to whom will youin to? He is at our door, demanding our Immortal King Tokens for his disciples. What can we do? Stop speaking words of anger."


    Qing Yuli rolled his eyes. "Well, we were always afraid of meeting this kind of enemy. Immortal kings have power and authority. He can finish us off all too easily, without making even the slightest ripple. I think it¡¯s quite merciful of them to only demand three Immortal King Tokens."


    They were very unhappy, but reality was cruel. Evidently, they had all forgotten about Wu Yu now.


    Xu Zidong said, "In three days¡¯ time, if we do not hand over three Immortal King Tokens, the Green Lotus Immortal King can just waltz in. I fear that we will lose all our Immortal King Tokens before we even catch a glimpse of him. He is mindful of his reputation and does not want toe across as too harsh. He only asked for three...."


    Otherwise, he would have just snatched all of them. But in that case, the Ancient Ink Camp would definitely not stand for it, and would¡¯ve rushed out preemptively to fight them. Themotion would expose all of them.


    "So should we y ball and hand them over?" Jin Kaiwen was still not happy. His eyes were inmed, as he recalled how much they had sacrificed and how hard they had worked for these Immortal King Tokens over the years.


    Everyone hung their heads in despair.


    But at this time, Wu Yu suddenly said, "I have a way to protect everyone¡¯s Immortal King Tokens."

 Chapter 1330: Mystical Resonance Immortal City

    Wu Yu had not spoken until now. When he suddenly spoke, all of them suddenly realized that he was there.


    "What reliability do you even have? Do you know how formidable an immortal king is?" Yun Mo sneered.


    Wu Yu ignored him. "I have a way to get everyone out of the Ancient Ink Residence, without even alerting the immortal lords outside. But after we leave the Ancient Ink Residence, we will still be within Benevolent Immortal City. I think they can still find us. So I think we will have to risk it to escape outside the city, or even to other immortal cities. After all, that Green Lotus Immortal King cannot possibly use the Omniscient Eye of Heaven again, can he?"


    They were all taken aback.


    Xu Zidong said, "As for hiding after we escape, we will take special care. Even the Omniscient Eye of Heaven might not be able to find us so easily. More importantly, can you take us out without making the slightest sign?"


    Ye Yi said, "You should know that the Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord outside is an 8-realm immortal lord. He is more powerful even than Xu Zidong. They have this ce closely watched."


    Wu Yu smiled and nodded. "As long as you trust me, this is very easy for me."


    "I don¡¯t believe you. If you have that ability, why would you need to look to us for protection? Who knows, you might be one of them." Yun Mo again sneered.


    "Yun Mo, shut up." Qin Chuan was tired of his insinuations. They all quite liked Wu Yu, but Yun Mo tried to pick a fight with him at every turn.


    However, Wu Yu ignored him.


    He could nowpletely control the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and could open a separate space within it. Firstly, he separated the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi into the 100-times time stream, then he created a space with a normal time stream, separating the two. This would hide the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi from them, which would save him lot of exining.


    "If you can trust me, enter my immortal treasure. In less than 10 breaths of time, I will have everyone free of this ce," Wu Yu said.


    "Alright. We will trust you this once. If we can escape, Wu Yu, you will officially be our brother!" Xu Zidong said.


    After he dered this, basically everyone else agreed. With this, Yun Mo could not help but agree. However, his expression showed his sheer incredulity that Wu Yu would have such a power.


    "Let¡¯s go in."


    Xu Zidong packed some things and then led the group into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "To think that a Nine Xuan Dao Realm kid like you even has a destinable immortal treasure! You¡¯re something special!" Xu Zidong chuckled.


    "Little Brother, we¡¯re counting on you." Yang Wen smiled.


    Yun Mo was thest to enter. He red at Wu Yu. "Don¡¯t let me find out that you have any ill intentions towards us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hunt you down!"


    Wu Yu could not be bothered to reply. He was already used to this guy¡¯s sniping. Once they were all in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he immediately made a huge somersault, and the Somersault Cloud left the Ancient Ink Residence far behind.


    This time, he leaped as far as he could. When he appeared again, he was on top of some building. He hurriedly leaped a few more times, and was already worlds away from the Ancient Ink Residence 10 breaths of timeter.


    He found a deserted corner and then let them out.


    "Where is this?"


    Xu Zidong and his group appeared and immediately surveyed their surroundings. It was unfamiliar to them, and they sent someone out to ask. They learned that this was still within Benevolent Immortal City, but the Ancient Ink Residence was in the east, while they were in the west. It was incredibly far!


    They were safe for now!


    All of them stared at Wu Yu in wonder. They were shocked dumb.


    "What skill is this, that allows you to move with such speed?" Yun Mo asked.


    Wu Yu smiled. "Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s my secret. But I cannot use this too many times. Once was enough for me. As for how we hide, that will depend on you all."


    Xu Zidong pped Wu Yu on the shoulder. "I was right about you. You saved us all this time. At least you¡¯ve saved us three Immortal King Tokens. Was it obvious when you left? Do they know we left?"


    Wu Yu said, "Not at all. If they don¡¯t go in, they won¡¯t know a thing."


    Qin Chuan said, ¡°Very good. Then we have three days. The Green Lotus Immortal King must be in Benevolent Immortal City, nearby, or heading here.¡±


    Xu Zidong briefed them, "Therefore, we cannot stay in Benevolent Immortal City. We should leave this ce. There are two cities nearby. We¡¯ll choose the slightly further Mystical Resonance Immortal City. Let¡¯s head there at full speed now so we¡¯ll have a chance to avoid them. Take extra care, everyone."


    Actually, Wu Yu could have brought them directly to Mystical Resonance Immortal City, but he could not show them too much of his power. After all, Yun Mo still had a grudge against him. If he snitched on Wu Yu, nothing good woulde of it.


    They ran like the wind, stealthily leaving the city. Wu Yu again reached the grounds outside the castle. It was a battlefield, and the stench of blood was everywhere.


    Actually, Wu Yu had a bit of his own agenda mixed into the choice of location. He wanted tog a little behind them. If he could devour an immortal lord corpse, it would be of great help to him. He needed to increase his strength.


    "If we meet a danger beyond our means, please gather on me. I can escape once or twice more," Wu Yu said.


    Obviously, they thought that what he had just used was an escape technique.


    "Alright, much obliged." Xu Zidong nodded.


    He had great faith in the technique Wu Yu had just used. Therefore, he also started to value Wu Yu more.


    "Little Sister, Wu Yu is under your care," Xu Zidong said.


    "Sure." Yang Wen lifted Wu Yu up from behind. "Prepare yourself, I move very quickly." She was just about to carry him along.


    Wu Yu said, "Big sister Yang, please put me down. I might be able to keep up with you all."


    "Quit exaggerating." Yang Wen did not believe him.


    None of them believed him.


    Wu Yu made an "after you" gesture, indicating they should go ahead. They each rushed past, and Wu Yu followed them on the Somersault Cloud. He was not far behind.


    There were people both entering and exiting the city, but there were fewer exiting.


    It was obvious that those leaving did not have Immortal King Tokens, and those who wished to try their luck often ignored these people.


    "You¡¯re that fast?" They all looked at Wu Yu with surprise.


    Wu Yu smiled mysteriously.


    "Seems like our little brother is really something special." Qing Yuliughed heartily.


    They proceeded at a ferocious pace. They blended in with their environment and advanced quickly.


    They were not very close to Mystical Resonance Immortal City, so it would take some time to get there.


    Wu Yu recalled that when he wasing to Benevolent Immortal City, he had been ambushed and had escaped with the Somersault Cloud.


    The Sublime Gracious Sky was a harshnd.


    The entire world looked rather barren.


    There was much harsh killing energy in this world.


    The immortal lords hadid ambushes here!


    Vague sounds of fighting reached them.


    The fighting was likely rather far - any nearer and the ground would shake.


    At first they proceeded smoothly.


    Three dayster, a group of people barred their way. Without a word, they immediately attacked the Ancient Ink Camp.


    "Kill them."


    The group¡¯s intentions were fairly obvious.


    "Be careful!"


    The numbers were more or less evenly matched, and they descended into a rough fight.


    Immortal lords foughtpletely with the power of their realms. It was all very confusing for Wu Yu. He was instantly piled up on by numerous worlds, and it was an ufortable experience. The entire scene was chaos, and he could only use Fulgurating Shadows to escape the battlefield.


    Looking forward, he saw that the ground and mountains were shaking. The Ancient Ink Camp people were engaged in a heated battle, and it was hard to even make out who was friend and foe. All around, the power of realms was exploding. No wonder the Sublime Gracious Sky looked like a wreck. Even if there were nts, the Great Void Immortal Path every 5,000 years would end them all.


    Wu Yu could be of no help, and he could only hope that the Ancient Ink Camp would emerge victorious.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like a few of them were just starting to get serious. Wu Yu reckoned that the Ancient Ink Camp would win without too many problems, but some of them might be snarled up and die in the fight.


    It seemed like their adversaries were at the fourth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm and above.


    "A straggler?" Suddenly, a mean voice came from behind him. Wu Yu turned to see a red-haired youth staring at him with dead eyes. His entire body burned with ruby mes, and his killing intent was dense.


    He was with the group fighting the Ancient Ink Camp, but he was not participating because hecked the strength. He was about a second tier Immortal Lord Realm cultivator!


    "Even a Xuan immortal dares toe here?" Heughed condescendingly.


    "I don¡¯t have an Immortal King Token. No point in gunning for me." Wu Yu waved his hands.


    The guy said, "I know you don¡¯t. But you¡¯re rted to them. I¡¯m going to kidnap you! My father and the rest can use you as a hostage!"


    Wu Yuughed. "I¡¯m just a useless little disciple. What can you threaten them with?"


    "Then I¡¯ll kill you!"


    He did not let up, but came attacking.


    Wu Yu had no choice, but he was not afraid of battle. For the sake of the Great Void Immortal Path, he had be much stronger. He had not even tested out his two greatest weapons yet, the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Floating Dreams Sword.


    This sneaky opponent was the perfect trial.


    A 2-realm immortal lord.


    Stronger even than the Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    But Wu Yu was not who he was back then.


    Right now, he did not even use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, or the Immortal Ape Transformation. He was just in the guise of an ordinary immortal. And then, in his hands, the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Floating Dreams Sword appeared!

 Chapter 1331: The Power of Time Warp

    These two destinable immortal treasures were extremely high-grade. Even the slightly inferior Floating Dreams Sword was already more powerful than Xu Zidong¡¯s Towering Sky Immortal City.


    It went without saying that Wu Yu had already mastered the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Once a mysterious treasure he had stumbled upon in the Taigu Immortal Path, he had now unlocked its full potential. He had spent a lot of effort on this.


    The red-haired immortal with an unknown name was very cocky, seeing that Wu Yu was a Xuan immortal andpanion of the Ancient Ink Camp. He was preparing to strike and quickly subdue Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could see that the Ancient Ink Camp was locked in a battle of white-hot intensity. Everyone was fighting as hard as they could for their lives!


    Life and death hovered on a knife¡¯s edge! Fortunately, the Ancient Ink Camp people were familiar with each other and synchronized well. They each yed to their strengths and created a battle formation which supported each other.


    This way, they could easily set up opportunities for each other, and also cover each other¡¯s openings.


    A battle formation was also a sort of immortal design. It was a variation of a Heaven and Earth Spirit Design. When used in battle, it needed no setting up. Each person¡¯s understanding of their role was the reason for its sess.


    Ordinarily, battle formations were lessmonly used. The fact that they could use it spoke of painstaking training and was testament to their synergy as a fighting team.


    Therefore, although the battle was fierce, Wu Yu could see that they seemed to be in a good position not to lose anyone.


    "Where are you looking?" The red-haired immortal saw that Wu Yu was distracted and felt slighted.


    "Ruby Fire Realm!"


    Before Wu Yu, he activated his autonomous realm power. His autonomous realm started to expand from within him, shrouding Wu Yu. Angry mes started to consume the entire world, and a world of fire camencing towards him.


    "Puny Xuan immortal, don¡¯t you know how powerful we Immortal Lord Realm cultivators are?" the red-haired immortal guffawed. Using the power of a realm to crush a Xuan immortal was truly overkill. No matter how much dao a Xuan immortal had, they still would not be able to stand against the infinitely superior power of a realm.


    The Ruby Fire Realm connected with the Sublime Gracious Sky, a smaller world that responded to a greater world. Immortal qi came curling in, feeding the mes under the exhortations of the red-haired immortal.


    But from start to finish, Wu Yu¡¯s face was stern and indifferent. After devouring many immortals, he had many different techniques and mystiques. But at this moment, he only wanted to try out the Floating Dreams Sword and Pagoda, and see how powerful they were.


    As the Ruby Fire Realm came crashing down on him, Wu Yu made his move.


    "Time Warp Immortal Design!"


    In his hand, the Floating Dreams Pagoda flew up above their heads!


    Wu Yu activated the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and suddenly the area around the Floating Dreams Pagoda had time scrambled.


    For each breath of time that passed outside, some parts of this world might have had two breaths of time pass. Others might only see a tenth of a breath of time pass, while in other parts, a full 10 breaths of time would have passed.


    The Ruby Fire Realm sted out at a fixed speed, but because of the strange time warping in the field, some parts saw it speed up crazily, while it moved at snail¡¯s pace at others. This caused the red-haired immortal¡¯s entire Ruby Fire Realm to go topsy-turvy.


    "What the hell?!" His opponent waspletely stumped at such a power. He even suspected something glitchy was happening!


    He was supposed to squash Wu Yu, but this disruption had thrown his entire Ruby Fire Realm into disarray.


    Not only could he not attack Wu Yu, but the scrambling made him unable to even control his own movements. He ended up hurting himself.


    Through all this, Wu Yu moved swiftly to his side, and the red-haired immortal saw only a shadow.


    Suddenly, his immortal spirit was shredded! Without a single sign!


    This was because Wu Yu had used the Floating Dreams Sword¡¯s Blink yer. It was fast, deadly, and urate. In just a split second, his immortal spirit had already been shredded. He had not even been able to react.


    By the time the thought urred to him that Wu Yu might attack, the red-haired immortal was already dead. His immortal spirit had been cleaved into two by Wu Yu, and his core of the Immortal Lord Realm, the immortal spirit world nucleus, had also been cut into two by Wu Yu.


    "Hnng.... How...." Until now, this guy still did not understand what had happened. He died in a state of utter confusion.


    As his consciousness faded, he saw that Wu Yu had shifted into a ball of ck mist that surrounded him....


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised.


    "These two destinable immortal treasures are far stronger than I had hoped.


    "Both the Time Warp and the Blink yer."


    Because they hade from the same immortal, their synergy led to even better results when used together.


    The red-haired immortal had been killed in a sh.


    Over at the Ancient Ink Camp¡¯s side, the battle had not yet ended. Wu Yu took the chance when no one was paying attention to devour this red-haired immortal. He had not devoured in a very long time, so his immortal spirit was already back to fully-alert status. It was in Wu Yu¡¯s human form, and he was in full control too.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was Wu Yu¡¯s greatest pir of support. If he were to surpass the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, he had to use it.


    A 2-realm immortal lord was of great help to him.


    This was his first time digesting an immortal spirit world nucleus. He broke it down into pure energy. It would be of great help when he entered the Immortal Lord Realm in the future. At least through this process, he could visualize how it was built.


    At the same time, the dao of a 2-realm immortal lord was also very useful for Wu Yu. This immortal lord had spent a long time cultivating, and had not been trapped in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Therefore, Wu Yu instantly learned that this group of attackers did not even have a single Immortal King Token. This made him a little disappointed. He had thought the Ancient Ink Camp could win him an Immortal King Token.


    But actually, those who were outside the cities and hunting others would not be likely to have an Immortal King Token.


    After dealing with the red-haired immortal, Wu Yu was free again.


    This 2-realm immortal lord¡¯s power allowed him to replenish the immortal energy and buddha energy that he had been starved for after thest improvement, and he even had leftovers. Wu Yu transferred it to his 100,000 dopplegangers.


    He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and turned into a half-cun being that hid himself far from the battlefield, away from the others.


    Using his Eyes of Fire and Gold to watch the battle, he saw that the Ancient Ink Camp was gradually starting toe out ahead. Through a brilliant maneuver, Xu Zidong¡¯s huge immortal city killed a 4-realm immortal lord!


    His target had not even been facing him, but some dazzling teamwork had allowed him to score a hit on Yun Mo¡¯s opponent.


    The 4-realm immortal lord died, and Yun Mo hurried to help the others in his group. The stalemate had been broken, and the Ancient Ink Camp would definitely win in quick session.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were locked on the 4-realm immortal lord. He had just devoured, but he was not full up yet. It had been a while since he had devoured, and the sensation lingered in Wu Yu¡¯s mind.


    He immediately headed for the dead 4-realm immortal lord. Everyone else was locked in battle, so no one paid attention to him. He used Fulgurating Shadows and appeared by the 4-realm immortal lord¡¯s head, then he used Fulgurating Shadows again to escape far away.


    He had almost been pinned to the ground by the power of someone¡¯s realm.


    These people were terrifyingly strong, and way above Wu Yu¡¯s current caliber. But he had already gotten what he wanted.


    A 4-realm immortal lord was a huge transformation. He was much stronger than the 2-realm immortal lord, and he also had a Sumeru Pouch with many valuables that Wu Yu scooped up.


    After devouring the 4-realm immortal lord, his immortal spirit was almostpletely transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, held back by the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He knew he was at his limit. If he continued devouring, he would be in trouble. Next, he would have to keep a tight rein on himself.


    This immortal spirit world nucleus was even more full, but Wu Yu was unable to break it down for now, because the overwhelming power inside might be too much for his current cultivation level. Even with his army of dragons and elephants, and his countless Bodhi Seeds, he might not be able to contain the power of a 4-realm immortal lord.


    After Wu Yu made free with his loot, the battle came to an end.


    Seeing that one of theirs had fallen, and they were slowly losing ground - they knew that they had hit a wall.


    "Next time we meet you, you¡¯re dead!" Their leader called for them to flee, and they had probably not yet realized that the red-haired immortal had fallen to Wu Yu.


    Because the battle had caused a greatmotion, there would definitely be many people lying in wait and aiming for the cleanup. Therefore, as the enemies retreated, Xu Zidong also immediately called for them to flee!


    Actually, both sides had noticed the 4-realm immortal lord¡¯s body. After all, he still had valuables on him. However, after a cursory search, they could not find it, and assumed that the other side had taken it.


    Xu Zidong gave it up. Their lives were more important.


    Wu Yu immediately caught up to them. They were fatigued, but they still moved quickly in concealment. They streaked swiftly towards Mystical Resonance Immortal City, the wind whistling past them.


    "Are you alright?" Yang Wen asked, seeing Wu Yu a little flushed.


    "I¡¯m fine." Wu Yu gave a small smile.


    "You¡¯re such a good fighter, cowering in that chaotic battle to save your life." Yun Mo¡¯s scathing retort came from the left.


    "Yun Mo, don¡¯t forget who it was that allowed us to escape the Green Lotus Immortal King¡¯s clutches." Huang-Pu Yijun admonished him.


    Yun Mo waved it off and did notment. He clearly felt that when they were fleeing, Wu Yu was a burden.


    However, they reached Mystical Resonance Immortal City in the end, safe if shaken. Here, they found a well-concealed inn and prepared not toe out again or expose themselves.


    Wu Yu had gained a lot this time. He alone would definitely be unable to defeat a 4-realm immortal lord, who was too far above him in dao and cultivation level. This would now be a huge boon for him.

 Chapter 1332: Dao of the Void, and Big and Small

    In Mystical Resonance Immortal City, the Ancient Ink Camp people finally found an inn, where they holed up and did not leave.


    All the immortals who had Immortal King Tokens would basically do the same. But this might make them a target, because it was too obvious that they had Immortal King Tokens.


    Therefore, it was still a roll of the dice.


    After all, there were many others in simr situations.


    It would not be easy to pass these 20 years in peace. They might even have to constantly change bases.


    Luckily, within the immortal city, others did not dare to snatch too openly.


    Wu Yu felt that there was no way he could get an Immortal King Token, mainly because he was still too weak. If he could only get stronger, the Immortal King Tokens woulde all too naturally to him.


    Besides, he still had 20 years of time.


    He retreated to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, where he had 100 times the time. He began to incorporate the dao of the 4-realm immortal lord, along with his insights and experience, into a new immortal dao mark.


    A year outside was 100 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "The path of cultivation is getting more and more difficult. The interactions between dao and life is also a huge area of schrship. Even with the knowledge of a 4-realm immortal lord, I still need great amounts of time to improve."


    With this, the great utility of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was more apparent than ever.


    Wu Yu began to patiently cultivate. He waspletely oblivious to everything happening outside.


    The frightful power of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast allowed him to continuously absorb new daos and, along with it, new understandings, perspectives, and experiences. He was like a hole with no bottom. He could absorb everything.


    He himself was far from that level, but the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast continued to bring him to new heights.


    His current level ofprehension had surpassed that of many Immortal Lord Realm cultivators, which was why he was improving so rapidly.


    All of this was thanks to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. If not for him, Wu Yu¡¯s real body and the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast would not havee together in such a union.


    It could be said that he was no longer just the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was like the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. It could not control itself. And therefore, Wu Yu¡¯s main body offered that crucial piece of the puzzle.


    He currently had five immortal dao marks.


    With the understanding and experience of an Immortal Lord Realm cultivator, immortal dao marks were just a matter of time.


    And he was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, with plenty of time.


    He continued to improve and train, reaching new levels of enlightenment. He continued to cultivate his daos as smoothly as a car sailing down a familiar road.


    He spent 30 years consolidating his sixth dao, the Dao of Big and Small. This was gleaned from his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth mystique.


    The Dao of Big and Small was very interesting. It was not just about the physical shrinking and growing, but a transformation of strength and systems that resonated profoundly. The difference in a world¡¯s size held many mysteries.


    For example, a big world could house an immortal spirit and form an autonomous realm.


    Although Wu Yu had already consolidated the dao, he was still new to the Dao of Big and Small. This world was arcane, and he had a long way left to go.


    In these 30 years, he was also contemting the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body. This was easier to cultivate than the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. In about 20 years, he had reached the sixth tier, and in 80 years, he reached the seventh tier. All he had to do wasplete the eighth and ninth tiers, and his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body would be thoroughlypleted. At that time, he would have innumerable dragons and elephants.


    And after 100 years, he finally formed his seventh immortal dao mark, the Dao of the Void.


    Dao of the Void came from his Heaven Dao Mystique the Somersault Cloud. The Dao of the Void was the mostplex. Wu Yu had gotten inspiration from the way the Floating Dreams Sword cut through reality itself.


    Tearing apart the fabric of reality, revealing the void that was behind it. The Somersault Cloud traversed the void, and allowed Wu Yu to reach this Dao of the Void more easily. Of course, he too was just a beginner in this dao.


    The void hid many mysteries. It was the antithesis of reality, and also ratified its existence. Wu Yu believed that first there was the void, and then reality came into existence. The void was the basis, and reality but a tinge of color on top of it.


    The void was mysterious and profound. It was devoid of everything. Reality had everything, and variety in spades.


    The Dao of the Void was a profound dao. When one mastered it, one would be a god among immortals. This immortal dao mark allowed Wu Yu to use the Somersault Cloud with even more mastery. It was of great help to his Somersault Cloud¡¯s improvement.


    He had divided up the 4-realm immortal lord¡¯s immortal spirit world nucleus. The rush of power filled his entire body, and his Bodhi immortal energy and dragon and elephant buddha energy continued to swell. He also used many Dao Deepening Pills to make himself stronger. Both immortality arts had seen great improvement. Wu Yu himself felt that while he was still a Xuan immortal, his true power was probably equal to the immortal lords on the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    Although perhaps the lower level ones.


    At this time, more than a year had passed, and Wu Yu went out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda for some air.


    He had not been in contact with Luo Pin for a year, so he decided to send her an Immortal Message Talisman to ask after her.


    But just as he was about to send it out, he was stopped. It was none other than Yun Mo, whoughed nastily. "Finally, I¡¯ve caught you red-handed! More than a year, and finally you can¡¯t help but betray us! You¡¯re going to tell others about our Immortal King Tokens, aren¡¯t you! From the start, I knew you were up to no good!"


    Wu Yu started. To think that this guy was still breathing down his neck!


    Just as he finished his usation, he hollered for Xu Zidong and the others toe over. All nine appeared before Wu Yu. They looked perplexed, unsure of what was going on.


    Yun Mo said, "Brothers and sister, I told you that this Wu Yu was unknown to us. Even if he were from the Great Ancient Ink Realm, he might be out to get us. Today, I¡¯ve finally found the proof. While you all were cultivating, he was just about to send this Immortal Message Talisman. I caught him in the act!"


    Yun Mo crowed, especially conceited. He handed the Immortal Message Talisman to Xu Zidong.


    They were all shocked, and looked at Wu Yu¡¯s unreadable expression. However, Xu Zidong was rather level-headed. He opened the Immortal Message Talisman and read it, and then burst into lustyughter.


    Yun Mo was stunned.


    "Come, read it, all of you." Xu Zidong passed it to Qin Chuan, who also started tough. He passed it down, and all of them looked at Wu Yu differently now.


    Xu Zidong chuckled. "Truly more than meets the eye. You even have a beauty in your heart. I envy you, I envy you indeed! Old Xu here is always with these guys. What a pity!"


    Yang Wen finished reading it and joined in theughter. And then she looked crossly at Xu Zidong. "Hey, Boss, what are you saying?! Aren¡¯t I a beautiful, nubile immortal right here before your eyes?"


    "Psshh, you¡¯re half a granny yourself." Qing Yuli snorted.


    They were all very rxed after reading it, and Yun Mo¡¯s face had gone stiff. He was thest one to receive the Immortal Message Talisman, and saw that it read: I¡¯ve not contacted you for a while, and I miss you. In the swirling clouds of Qin Yin Peak, I remember that we....


    And then the many things that they did.


    It was a love letter.


    "How is this possible!?" Yun Mo had been so sure that Wu Yu was up to no good, which was why he had sounded the rm without even reading it. How could this be!?


    And now the one being humiliated was him.


    "Senior Yun Mo seems to have misunderstood me. But I did bring everyone out thest time, and I think I proved myself. To think that Senior Yun Mo is still suspicious of me - it¡¯s hurtful." Wu Yu retrieved the Immortal Message Talisman and then sent it out.


    Actually, if Yun Mo kept this up, Wu Yu would also start to chafe, no matter how endless his patience was.


    Xu Zidong said soberly, "Yun Mo, stop attacking Wu Yu. The eight of us believe in Wu Yu. Your doubt in him means you doubt us as well. It is meaningless. What we need now is unity, not mutual suspicion and enmity. We of the Ancient Ink Camp have always dealt in good faith, convincing others with our morals. You were thest to enter, but you should have understood this by now."


    Qin Chuan said, "Think on it well."


    Yun Mo¡¯s face was ck as a storm cloud, and his anger showed. "I was just worried for everyone¡¯s safety, even the smallest things...."


    Yang Wen said, "Alright, alright. Everyone knows to take safety seriously. No one here is a fool. We all know how to read people. Your heart is in the right ce, but Wu Yu has already proved himself and helped us before."


    They knew that Wu Yu would not betray them. They could tell from the look in his eyes and the way he conducted himself that he would not deceive them.


    "Alright." Yun Mo still did not seem convinced. Especially after this incident, everyone seemed to favor Wu Yu, and this made him even more grumpy.


    Xu Zidong looked at Wu Yu and said, "Seems like you¡¯ve improved in a year of cultivation?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "A little."


    "Not bad at all, to see improvement so quickly. I vaguely recall you beating a 2-realm immortal lord, and very swiftly as well. I believe you can take on stronger opponents now, am I right?"


    Wu Yu started. He did not think that he had been seen. But it did not matter, because the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s devouring was not something that others would understand. And in the frenzy of battle, he probably had not seen clearly. After all, the slightest drop in focus might have cost him his own life.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Indeed, I have be a little stronger. But that does not count for much here in Sublime Gracious Sky. Basically everyone is stronger than I am."


    Xu Zidong said, "To be able to fight above one¡¯s level in the sky pces speaks of superb talent. Looks like your potential is far beyond what we thought. The fact that such a genius like you came from the Great Ancient Ink Realm is a blessing indeed. As your seniors, it is our duty to protect you while you grow strong."


    So he had appraised him so highly through his observations....


    "Boss, are you serious?" The others were not so sure about Wu Yu¡¯s strength. However, Wu Yu¡¯s escape techniques and his travel speed indeed proved a lot.


    Although he looked like he was a Xuan immortal, he was indeed strong.


    His cultivation level was at Xuan immortal level, but his strength was not.


    "I heard that there are some treasures which can hide one¡¯s cultivation level. Wu Yu, do you have something like that?"Qin Chuan asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I will not hide the fact that I do. But I am still a little ways away from the Immortal Lord Realm."


    He did not dare to say that he was a 7-xuan immortal. That way, they would assume he was a 9-xuan immortal.


    "That¡¯s already fairly terrifying," Wu Xiao said.


    Yun Mo could not resist. "You must be bragging. How about a match, so we can see for ourselves?"

 Chapter 1333: 900 Swords of Cloud Immortal

    He didn¡¯t believe Wu Yu could defeat a 2-realm immortal lord.


    Perhaps Xu Zidong had mistaken someone as him.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just him that had doubts about Wu Yu¡¯s strength.


    After all, only descendants of those elite immortals would be able to fight someone above their cultivation level.


    Over the recent days, Yun Mo had been bearing a grudge. It was especially gratifying when he thought he had something he could use against Wu Yu. However, he ended up receiving a lecture.


    Before Wu Yu showed up, he had always been the receiver of care and concern in the team. However, because of the strange Wu Yu, he was now chided by his seniors.


    From the beginning, his intuition was telling him Wu Yu wasn¡¯t simple.


    Yet no one was willing to back him up on this.


    This made him feel extremely indignant, and a grudge had been brewing in him.


    Seeing his eight seniors joking and chatting with Wu Yu, coupled with his short-tempered personality, he couldn¡¯t hold back and asked for a match.


    All of this was to vent his frustration and induce fear and respect into Wu Yu as he felt that Wu Yu had not been showing respect to him.


    He was a junior and yet didn¡¯t show any deference!


    "This man might very well be targeting my Immortal King Token!"


    Yun Mo even thought about this. Otherwise, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be showing respect to all the others but not him.


    When he asked for a match, the team was stumped.


    Yang Wen interjected in a hurry and said, "Let¡¯s not go to that extent, or we will harm the harmony of the group."


    Since he had spoken, Yun Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t back off. He said, "Big Sister Yang, are you afraid I will injure him? No worries. I know my limits myself."


    The burly Jin Kaiwen remarked, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. There¡¯s nothing interesting about watching someone older bullying the young."


    To him, it was clear that Yun Mo didn¡¯t know his mistakes and even wanted to suppress Wu Yu to prove his authority. This was action born from a fit of anger.


    Yun Mo always had a bad temper. It was just that it became even more apparent with the appearance of Wu Yu.


    Ye Yi and the rest also didn¡¯t feel that this was necessary. They knew Yun Mo just wanted to teach Wu Yu a lesson.


    Xu Zidong smiled and said abruptly, "That¡¯s great. There¡¯s nothing bad about it. We are all brothers, and a sparring match couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. We have yet to see Wu Yu¡¯s true strength as well. You guys might doubt my appraisal that he¡¯s a genius. You guys will know better after this match."


    "In that case, let¡¯s go with it. However, do it in Big Brother¡¯s Towering Sky Immortal City so we won¡¯t cause a hugemotion," Qin Chuan added.


    Wu Yu believed Qin Chuan might not be too fond of Yun Mo. Therefore, his tone wasn¡¯t courteous when he spoke those words.


    With Yun Mo targeting Wu Yu on multiple asions, those elder brothers and sister were getting a little annoyed.


    Since they had spoken and Yun Mo was constantly targeting him, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t reject the request. Furthermore, he had just made huge improvements and wanted to find someone to practice on. This was like having an opponent sent to him! Furthermore, even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed.


    Truth be told, Wu Yu found this man¡¯s attitude deplorable. People like him should be taught a lesson.


    Wu Yu answered, "Since everyone is interested, I would like to seek guidance from Senior Yun Mo. I would hope Senior Yun Mo will show mercy to me."


    Yun Mo had not expected Wu Yu to agree to it. This was exactly what he wanted! Since the beginning, he had always felt like Wu Yu was against him. Therefore, he smiled and said, "Rx. With our brothers and sister protecting you, I won¡¯t be able to harm you."


    These words were extremely sarcastic.


    Xu Zidong was the most interested in Wu Yu¡¯s strength. Without further ado, he took out his destinable immortal treasure, the Towering Sky Immortal City, ced it before everyone, and gestured to Wu Yu and Yun Mo to enter.


    The Towering Sky Immortal City was a city immortal treasure forged as a destinable immortal treasure. Everything was simr to before. When Wu Yu entered the realm of the Towering Sky Immortal City, it felt just like entering an immortal city. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly huge, it was sufficient for a battle.


    Yun Mo entered without hesitation, and both of them showed up within the Towering Sky Immortal City. As for the remaining eight people, they crowded at the four corners while watching the two miniscule people fighting.


    "Boss, why would you agree to this? Yun Mo definitely won¡¯t show mercy." Yang Wen was still a little worried.


    Xu Zidong answered, "Just watch. Since Wu Yu dared toe to the Sublime Gracious Sky, I refuse to believe his target isn¡¯t an Immortal King Token."


    "How can that be? He¡¯s still a xuan immortal."


    "He¡¯s capable and reckless. It¡¯s normal for him to wish to wander the world. Moreover, the Great Void Immortal Path is indeed a great opportunity for trials. Therefore, he wishes to join us and move around with us. In a way, this is a trial for him to temper himself and is probably his objective." Xu Zidong shared his conjecture.


    "He must be really reckless, then!"


    Xu Zidong said, "Therefore, my guess is that he is pretty strong. The previous time, I saw his destinable immortal treasures. He has two types, but they are clearly from the same immortal. A sword and a tower, and both treasures are of extremely high grade. The sword is slightly inferior but is still better than my Towering Sky Immortal City. Moreover, he has multiple abilities to keep himself safe. What does this mean?"


    Qin Chuan said, "I understand. This means that he¡¯s probably a lineal disciple of a certain immortal king and even more fortunate than us."


    It was then that the rest understood.


    "Obviously, it could also be that he has inherited the legacy of a certain elite existence. Regardless, if this is true, his future is still limitless. We shouldn¡¯t harbor thoughts of harming others. We have been in the sky pces for a long time and know that certain things just don¡¯t belong to us, so we shouldn¡¯t try to force our way. Otherwise, we might draw more than just life endangering experiences to ourselves. Wu Yu is a pretty nice person. If we can be brothers or friends, that would be best. And I¡¯m pretty fond of him. He¡¯s calm, has a good temper, and is patient." Xu Zidong continued speaking for some time.


    "But we don¡¯t have an additional Immortal King Token for him," Qing Yuli said.


    Xu Zidong smiled and said, "That will be dependent on him. It is too hard to find an Immortal King Token. I believe he won¡¯t stick around for long - he will head out to search for an Immortal King Token himself. When the timees, let¡¯s help when we are able to."


    Yang Wen shook her head helplessly and said, "That¡¯s easier said than done. We might not even be able to protect our own Immortal King Tokens."


    "Therefore, let¡¯s see what his ns are," said Xu Zidong.


    "Wu Yu is pretty good, but Yun Mo is a little too ignorant andcks discipline. He has been with us for so long and yet hasn¡¯t changed at all. With his temper, it is only a matter of time before he will suffer," Qin Chuanmented.


    When he spoke of Yun Mo, the rest shook their heads. It was alright in the past. However, his mental state hadn¡¯t steady after arriving in the Sublime Gracious Sky. Their team wasn¡¯t that strong, but they had nine Immortal King Tokens. One could only say they were very lucky.


    At this point, the battle had broken out in the Towering Sky Immortal City.


    Yun Mo had his Realm of Ink Clouds circling him and had also summoned his destinable immortal treasure, the 900 Swords of Cloud Immortal. With the power of his realm, he controlled 900 white des dancing around him.


    As the Realm of Ink Clouds extended, gloomy clouds engulfed the swords instantly! This was theplete opposite from Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud!


    Tumultuous clouds filled the city with ck lightning blitzing in between like poisonous snakes. It was hard to determine if they were real. What was more frightening was that he had hidden his 900 swords within the Realm of Ink Clouds.


    All of a sudden, murderous intent surged forth.


    Yun Mo scoffed, "Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m not aware of your motives. They can¡¯t see through you, but I can! You are eyeing our Immortal King Tokens, and I¡¯ll make you pay the price eventually. For today, I¡¯ll be collecting some interest first!"


    "Senior Yun Mo, you have misunderstood me. This isn¡¯t necessary." Wu Yu was helpless. However, since the other party wanted him dead, he had never been afraid of anyone in a battle.


    First, he used the Immortal Ape Transformation, which greatly enhanced his physical strength, and followed that up with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Within the Towering Sky Immortal City, he became a colossal, golden immortal ape!


    In his hands were the Floating Dreams Sword and the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Although the Realm of Ink Clouds¡¯ power was still humongous, that person was no different from an ant before Wu Yu.


    "What is this ability?"


    "His physical body has undergone a dreadful strengthening."


    Outside the city, the eight of them exchanged nces and started to believe what Xu Zidong had said. Wu Yu had indeed inherited an elite legacy. Otherwise, even his Heaven Dao Mystique wouldn¡¯t be so mystical.


    They also saw Wu Yu¡¯s destinable immortal treasures and were shocked by them.


    "Tsk!"


    Yun Mo controlled the power of the realm to bring endless tumultuous clouds onto Wu Yu. At the same instant, the 900 Swords of Cloud Immortal carried intense lightning bolts within the Realm of Ink Clouds to overwhelm Wu Yu!


    "Break!"


    He wanted to deal Wu Yu severe injuries at once!


    After all, he knew Xu Zidong would definitely save Wu Yu, so he wouldn¡¯t hold back at all!


    He wanted Wu Yu to experience true fear!


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were blood-red.


    Time warp!


    When the Floating Dreams Pagoda was used, the surrounding world was plunged into time disarray. Everything within the Realm of Ink Clouds became distorted, including the swords and the lightning. It was as though the entire realm had broken off from Yun Mo¡¯s control, distorted and on the brink of shattering. For Wu Yu, an attack like this would be filled with endless openings!


    Whoosh!


    Using Fulgurating Shadows, Wu Yu appeared behind Yun Mo.


    "Meteoric Mirror!"


    This was a higher tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. All of a sudden, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes turned into ming mirrors. As the image was cast, two gigantic mirrors zing in mes formed in front of Yun Mo.


    Ting, ting, ting!


    Countless hexagonal ming mirrors joined together to create a giant sphere to trap Yun Mo.


    Yun Mo was still reeling in shock from the distortions of time when countless golden mirrors entrapped him. mes flickered, and all of a sudden, all the mirrors exploded. Countless pieces of golden shrapnel rained down while the golden mes devoured Yun Mo!


    Yun Mo resisted stubbornly with his Realm of Ink Clouds. However, under the distortion of time, there were still numerous openings. As the power of Meteoric Mirror swept violently across, numerouscerations tore his body!


    "Great Fissure Qian Kun Design!"


    At this moment, Wu Yu showed up in the air. Where his sword ripped through, the space shattered. Just as the opening was about to reach Yun Mo¡¯s head and was about to split him into two halves, Wu Yu stopped abruptly.


    The battle had ended. Yun Mo froze and his body was covered in wounds and cold sweat. Beyond the Towering Sky Immortal City, the eight of them exchanged nces and could see the surprise and amazement in one another¡¯s faces.

 Chapter 1334: Killing Intent of the Immortal King

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Wu Yu to defeat Yun Mo, and he had basically utilized everything in his arsenal.


    Even so, the eight others from the Ancient Ink Camp were stumped and reeling in shock to see Wu Yu defeating Yun Mo decisively and sparing his life in the end.


    Initially, they had only wanted to gauge Wu Yu¡¯s strength and therefore reminded Yun Mo to not be too harsh. They just wanted to sound Wu Yu out.


    Not once had they ever thought Yun Mo would be defeated.


    This waspletely out of their expectations.


    Therefore, they were staring at one another and were looking at Wu Yu in a different light.


    Without having to exchange words, their thoughts were definitely simr.


    Xu Zidong got them out of the Towering Sky Immortal City immediately. He squeezed a smile, patted Wu Yu¡¯s shoulder, andplimented, "Impressive. I did feel that you had made some progress, but I had not expected it to be this extent. Even Yun Mo isn¡¯t a match for you now. With your current strength, you are more than strong enough to join our team and battle together with us.¡±


    Yang Wen smiled and said, "This kid was acting innocent while preying on the tiger. He even walloped Yun Mo so hard that he couldn¡¯t react. Haha...."


    The group burst intoughter, but they didn¡¯t realize that Yun Mo¡¯s face was contorting. Each word and sentence was likeshing him with a burning whip.


    "If only we had an additional Immortal King Token, it would be great. Wu Yu could join us in the Great Void Immortal Path and our overall strength would be even higher. I underestimated you previously," Qin Chuanmented.


    The eight of them acted as though they had found a treasure. They surrounded Wu Yu and showered him with praise andpliments.


    "Rather than your strength, I¡¯m more fond of your personality. Humble,posed, thoughtful, and sincere. Moreover, you aren¡¯t overlypassionate in battle," Xu Zidong said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Boss, for yourpliments."


    This challenge wasn¡¯t initiated by Wu Yu and therefore wouldn¡¯t mean much. At the very most, they now had a good assessment of Wu Yu¡¯s current strength.


    He had consolidated his strength at the equivalent of a 7-xuan immortal. With his various mystiques to enhance him, he had defeated a 4-realm immortal lord. However, even so, his strength was among the lowest throughout the entire Sublime Gracious Sky.


    Therefore, Wu Yu still wasn¡¯t going to be arrogant or restless.


    Theck of an Immortal King Token was indeed an issue. Now that he finally had some capital, Wu Yu had wanted to tell them he would like to head out alone to search for an Immortal King Token.


    "If you guys are so fond of him, just let him have my Immortal King Token, then!" Yun Mo scoffed. He was recuperating previously and had just stood up. After he spoke, he headed for the exit of the inn.


    "Get back here!" Xu Zidong shouted.


    However, Yun Mo didn¡¯t turn around. He left and vanished before the eyes of the team.


    "That kid is getting more and more disrespectful to his seniors. I have long said that he has a bad personality and doesn¡¯t fit in well with us," said Qin Chuan.


    Xu Zidong shook his head. "Compared to us, he¡¯s still too young. Let his emotions subside before we exin things to him again."


    Jin Kaiwen said, "We have been together for thousands of years. Although he might be stubborn at times, he isn¡¯t too bad a person...."


    Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t fond of him, but the rest still saw Yun Mo as a brother. They had developed a rtionship and therefore wouldn¡¯t want to chase him away.


    However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop. "He probably sees this as great shame and won¡¯t return easily."


    Yang Wen said, "You have overestimated him. The Immortal King Tokens are still with our boss. If he wants to enter the Great Void Immortal Path, do you think he won¡¯t be back?"


    "You are right."


    They were just seeing Yun Mo as a rebellious younger brother and therefore didn¡¯t stay on this topic. Furthermore, they were more curious about Wu Yu currently.


    Compared to Yun Mo, Wu Yu was clearly more outstanding in all aspects.


    Wu Yu pondered and concluded that he still had time. He decided to consolidate further and to perfect his mastery before heading out to search for an Immortal King Token.


    After all, if he was targeted by the assassin from the Immortal yer Pce again, it would still be cumbersome.


    Who knew if the other party would send stronger assassins?


    At this ce, Xu Zidong was a 7-realm immortal lord and the rest werergely 6-realm immortal lords. They also had the money to reside in the rtively safe inn. Therefore, nothing had happened to them.


    However, as time passed, Xu Zidong and the rest were getting a little restless.


    "Why isn¡¯t Yun Mo back?"


    "Could it be that he encountered a mishap when he was outside?"


    "He can¡¯t be foolish enough to leave Mystical Resonance Immortal City, right?"


    "That¡¯s hard to say."


    "Within Mystical Resonance Immortal City, he should know that he has to be cautious. However, he¡¯s rtively weak, and if anyone were to ambush him, that would be...."


    Xu Zidong was a little remorseful. "It¡¯s all my fault. I haven¡¯t considered his emotions well! You guys remain here. I¡¯ll go look for him."


    Wu Xiao, Huang-Pu Yijun, and others also expressed that they wanted to go with Xu Zidong.


    All of a sudden, Yun Mo entered the inn. Wearing a cold smirk on his face, he said, "You guys don¡¯t have to look for me. I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m here to settle our matters."


    He looked extremely gloomy and resembled a viin who had just gotten his way. Wu Yu immediately realized that things were bad.


    Clearly, Xu Zidong and others had underestimated Yun Mo¡¯s vengeful personality. Qin Chuan had a keen eye, and Yun Mo was indeed different from the rest of the team.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Wen couldn¡¯t understand. "You are looking to settle matters with us? It was just a typical sparring match. How can a man be so narrow-minded? Haven¡¯t we been through numerous dangers together over the past few thousand years you have been with us? Have you forgotten the joyous times? You are looking to settle matters with us? Did I hear you wrongly?"


    The rest were equally shocked. How narrow-minded would one be to have made suchments.


    "Haha! Stop pretending in front of me. I¡¯m disgusted at the sight of you guys. Aren¡¯t you guys preparing to give my Immortal King Token to Wu Yu? Great! No one shall enter the Great Void Immortal Path, then!" Yun Moughed loudly.


    At this point, an old man in a green robe appeared behind him. That green-robed old man was indifferent, had a head of silver hair, and looked extremely dangerous.


    There was also a group of people behind him that followed him into the inn. Clearly, they were brought here by Yun Mo.


    "Green Lotus Immortal King!"


    Xu Zidong and the rest gasped in horror!


    Yun Mo had brought the Green Lotus Immortal King and his disciples into this ce! Now all of them were exposed before the Green Lotus Immortal King.


    Yun Mo smiled and said, "Hand over all your Immortal King Tokens! Let¡¯s see who dares to make fun of me now!"


    However, who had ever done so?


    To put it simply, Wu Yu also found this guy problematic. Along the journey, he had always targeted him. Subsequently, he initiated a challenge but was defeated. In the end, he had even resorted to such means. What a traitor!


    Xu Zidong was fuming. "I never expected you to be an ungrateful man. If I knew about this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you from danger in the past."


    Yun Moughed. "You just wanted to form a group and have more helpers. Are you trying to move me withpassion now?"


    Yang Wen berated, "You are wrong! When we are together, we are close like real brothers. In these boundless sky pces, we help one another and advance and retreat together! However, we have indeed made a mistake in allowing you to join us. You are a vicious person at heart and see things with a tinge of evil. It¡¯s only natural that you wouldmit such despicable acts!"


    All eight of them were furious and felt betrayed. Moreover, it was their youngest brother who had done so. On a typical day, they would help one another out. It was beyond their imagination that he would be so ungrateful just because he had suffered a little grievance!


    "Alright, stop your babbling and hand over the nine Immortal King Tokens. We can spare you guys if you do so!" The Green Lotus Immortal King was standing before the Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord and others, stroking his long beard.


    Yun Mo chuckled, "Immortal King, please don¡¯t forget to leave an Immortal King Token for me." This was probably the condition Yun Mo had.


    "Haha...." The Green Lotus Immortal King was right next to him. He grinned and pressed down on Yun Mo¡¯s head out of the blue. Blood burst out from the seven apertures of Yun Mo¡¯s head as he lost his life instantly with his eyes still wide open. Even till death, he probably had not expected the Green Lotus Immortal King to act like this and kill him.


    "Yun Mo!" The rest of the Ancient Ink Camp was surprised once again. The younger brother that had fought with them for thousands of years was now dead!


    The Green Lotus Immortal Kingughed grimly, "I¡¯m sorry. I hate traitors the most and therefore finished him off for you guys. Isn¡¯t that gratifying?"


    The Green Lotus Immortal King and the disciples behind him burst intoughter.


    Soon, the Green Lotus Immortal King put his smile away and ordered solemnly, "He¡¯s a good example. All I¡¯m asking for are the Immortal King Tokens. If you guys aren¡¯t going to hand them over, you will see the same oue. Rest assured, I won¡¯t cause amotion in Mystical Resonance Immortal City when killing you guys. The Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor doesn¡¯t have his eye on me."


    The Great Void Immortal Realm was far above the Immortal Lord Realm. Killing Yun Mo was easy, and killing Wu Yu and the rest would be equally so!


    Looking at the corpse of Yun Mo, Xu Zidong and the rest were stumped. Nheless, a seemingly pitiful person would definitely have had a deplorable side.


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to think about what Yun Mo had done or what had happened to him. If they didn¡¯t hand over the Immortal King Tokens, everyone would definitely lose their lives.


    "Struggle to the death? Cause amotion?" Qin Chuan asked Xu Zidong in the dark.


    Xu Zidong answered, "No. Although that might stop them from getting the Immortal King Tokens and might get them noticed by the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor, we would definitely die!"


    "We worked so hard to get these Immortal King Tokens. Are we going to let them gain from ourbor so easily?" Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t willing to just resign!


    "We would still have our lives intact!"


    After all, they were facing a Great Void Immortal Realm expert!


    This was the most critical moment. The patience of the Green Lotus Immortal King was wearing thin. If they didn¡¯t hand them over soon, he would likely make a move.


    "Don¡¯t make me wait too long," said the green-robed old man with a smile.


    The Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord chimed in. "Just resign yourselves to your fate. You guys are too weak, these shouldn¡¯t have belonged to you guys from the beginning. Why would you want to lose your lives over the Immortal King Tokens?"


    All of them wereughing.


    They didn¡¯t make a move to snatch the tokens immediately, as they were probably afraid that Wu Yu and the rest would struggle to their deaths and kick up a ruckus. If that happened, everyone would perish together.


    Obviously, they also believed Xu Zidong and the rest wouldn¡¯t be so foolish.

 Chapter 1335: Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor

    "Immortal king, please let us have 30 breaths of time to discuss." Xu Zidong bowed as he requested for this small leeway.


    "Make them count." Having killed Yun Mo to establish his authority, he had made known to all that killing Xu Zidong and the rest would be equally easy. Therefore, he saw the oue as cast in stone.


    As an immortal king, it was easy to get Immortal King Tokens for his disciples.


    The team gathered in a circle swiftly. Pulling a long face, Xu Zidong said, "We can fight for the Immortal King Tokens again in 5,000 years. After all, we have yet to be 9-realm immortal lords. We don¡¯t have to risk our lives for this."


    "Yeah. Althoughdy luck shone brightly on us and we were able to gather sufficient Immortal King Tokens this time, but we do not have the strength to protect them. Losing them wouldn¡¯t be strange," said Qing Yuli helplessly.


    Ye Yi gritted his teeth and was feeling a little indignant. However, he didn¡¯t express his opinion. The death of Yun Mo was a huge blow to them. Now they could only resign themselves to their fate.


    Wu Yu stood at the side, pondering and weighing his options. Eventually, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Everyone, this incident started because of me. Without me, Yun Mo wouldn¡¯t have left. I have a risky n and wonder if you guys are willing to give it a try with me. If we are sessful, we will be able to keep our Immortal King Tokens."


    "You have a n? He¡¯s an immortal king!" The team spoke quickly as they could feel the Green Lotus Immortal King losing his patience.


    Wu Yu answered, "It¡¯s worth a try." The team was astounded. They knew Wu Yu wasn¡¯t a reckless person. However, if they agreed to Wu Yu¡¯s suggestion, they would be leaving their lives into the hands of Wu Yu. That would definitely be hair-raising!


    Wu Yu naturally found it hard to ept the fact that the nine Immortal King Tokens would end up benefiting the other party like this!


    Therefore, even if he had to die, he wanted to give it a try! Worst case scenario, he could bring up the Primordial Immortal Empire¡¯s dragon king from the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to protect himself from harm.


    With his personality, getting him to hand over a treasure that was his was extremely difficult.


    Nheless, the key was still if Xu Zidong and the rest had the gusto to believe in him.


    Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t have much time to hesitate!


    Xu Zidong¡¯s eyes met with Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    From Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, he could see a strong belief.


    This gave him an intuition that prompted him to disregard all other opinions, and he said, "Alright, let¡¯s do it!"


    Receiving permission, Wu Yu was overjoyed. The 30 breaths of time were almost up. He said, "When I count to three, everyone will enter my Floating Dreams Pagoda. I have a way to get everyone out of this ce!"


    "Alright!"


    "Time is running up. Live or to die, what do you guys choose?" At the door, the Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord could wait no longer.


    Initially, they had only needed three tokens. However, now that they had an immortal king with them, they would definitely want to take all the tokens away. Those additional tokens could be given to others as gifts.


    "Three!"


    Just as he was speaking, Wu Yu had counted to three. Wu Yu activated the Floating Dreams Pagoda abruptly to let the eight others enter instantly. It was truly daring for a xuan immortal to do this before an immortal king!


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The Immortal King Tokens are with me. I¡¯ll hand them over!" Wu Yu remarked in a hurry upon seeing the surprised faces of the Green Lotus Immortal King and others, who were preparing to strike.


    He¡¯s just a xuan immortal and wasn¡¯t seen as a threat at all. Moreover, the other party couldn¡¯t tell what tricks Wu Yu had. Therefore, they were astounded for a moment. However, at the thought that Xu Zidong and the rest had hidden themselves in the immortal treasure, they felt like something was amiss.


    The Green Lotus Immortal King wasn¡¯t stopping. Wu Yu knew that he had a power known as the heavenly rule and that it was dreadful!


    While Wu Yu was speaking, he hadpleted his preparations. He immediately used his Heaven Dao Mystique.


    The Green Lotus Immortal King wouldn¡¯t have believed Xu Zidong and the rest would have the guts to court their own doom. Therefore, he had hesitated for a moment.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Out of the blue, Wu Yu used his Unshackled Doppelganger. This time, he was crazy enough to create 100,000 doppelgangers at the same time! With 100,000 doppelgangers appearing at the same time, it wasn¡¯t just the courtyard that was filled. Xu Zidong had removed the immortal design that was surrounding the courtyard. Therefore, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers piled up and out of the inn following an explosion-like boom! Looking from afar, one could see the innpletely filled with Wu Yu¡¯s 100,000 dopplegangers.


    "Go!"


    With 100,000 doppelgangers as cover, Wu Yu fled on his Somersault Cloud immediately!


    The 100,000 doppelgangers separated him from the Green Lotus Immortal King. At this juncture, the Green Lotus Immortal King had never expected a xuan immortal to have such a strange ability. He didn¡¯t react at the first instant!


    More importantly, this was a hugemotion!


    The first thought that went through the mind of the Green Lotus Immortal King wasn¡¯t pursuing Wu Yu, but to flee!


    Otherwise, if the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor were to target him, even he would die!


    "He¡¯s crazy!"


    This was the only word that came into his mind. Even the Green Lotus Immortal King was afraid at this juncture. This was because in each iteration, there would always be immortal kings kicking up a ruckus in the nine immortal cities.


    Wu Yu¡¯s actions weren¡¯t huge and he didn¡¯t destroy anything. It was just that the sudden appearance of the 100,000 doppelgangers was a sight to behold.


    The Green Lotus Immortal King could only choose to escape after seeing this. If he had tried to intercept, Wu Yu might not have been able to flee on his Somersault Cloud.


    "You guys are all dead!" The Green Lotus Immortal King couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Yu would rather choose to struggle to the death. They wouldn¡¯t have to go to that extent. He could also see that Xu Zidong and the rest were about to give up.


    Before Wu Yu made his move, they had not even noticed Wu Yu¡¯s presence.


    In the eyes of the Green Lotus Immortal King, they were no different from dead. The shame was that his disciples didn¡¯t flee as quickly as he could and might be dead for sure.


    "He¡¯s crazy!" That was the only reason the Green Lotus Immortal King coulde up with. He could sense that the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor was definitely going to arrive soon. That was a threat of death. He was camouging and concealing himself with all he had!


    During this time, Wu Yunded in a sufficiently far ce with the Somersault Cloud.


    However, he knew that even with the Somersault Cloud¡¯s ability to move within void space, it would still be hard to hide from an immortal emperor! Therefore, when he showed up at a different ce, he used the Replicate ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and took the form of the 4-realm immortal lord he had devoured before, then he mixed into the crowd swiftly.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s ultimate trick. The eternal immortal emperor was unimaginably powerful. Even if he had used the Somersault Cloud, he might still be exposed. However, Wu Yu had absolute faith in Replicate. With Replicate, he was no different from that immortal lord and showed no signs that he was Wu Yu.


    Although he was a long distance away, his doppelgangers were still around. At this point, he revoked all his doppelgangers and reduced everything to dust. At thest moment, his doppelgangers could all feel the danger of death. He had also seen that the Qing¡¯E Immortal Lord and the others, who had yet to react to the situation, were now exposed before the eternal immortal emperor.


    The only uncertainty was if the Green Lotus Immortal King could escape in time.


    Wu Yu was really anxious. He was ying with fire. Over the next period, he was like an ant on a hot pan. He tried his best to stay within the crowd of immortal lords while maintaining an ordinary pose. There were several hundred millions of immortal lords in Mystical Resonance Immortal City, and he had changed himselfpletely. He believed the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor shouldn¡¯t be able to find him.


    This bet was indeed perilous. However, if he could protect the Immortal King Tokens, he would have a share since Yun Mo was dead. In a way, he was pursuing rewards in heightened risks.


    Time passed by gradually.


    Three dayster, he heard news that people from the Green Lotus Sky had been killed by the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor. Their corpses were disyed in a certain location of the city. Wu Yu asked around and learned that the Green Lotus Immortal King wasn¡¯t one of them. It seemed like the eternal immortal emperor wasn¡¯t particrly harsh. Perhaps he had seen the Green Lotus Immortal King. Someone like the Green Lotus Immortal King was still a talent of the sky pces. For him to deserve a capital punishment, it would probably require argermotion.


    However, the effect of punishing a small group as an example to the rest was apparent. When the news spread in Mystical Resonance Immortal City, everyone was on their toes. Many people who were thinking of taking the risk ended up hiding away.


    This was also what the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor desired. An incident like this happening within Mystical Resonance Immortal City would bring peace to the ce for at least over a year.


    "That Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor probably doesn¡¯t have much free time. Now that some time has passed, he definitely won¡¯t be looking for us again. After all, the prime time to deal punishment is over. If he deals punishment again, the effect will be limited. Nheless, we have to be careful," Wu Yu said to those in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Truth be told, Xu Zidong and the rest were drenched in cold sweat from the frenzied actions of Wu Yu.


    With the matter dying down, Xu Zidong had made his decision. He said, "We can switch to another immortal city. As long as we are in a different immortal city, the Mystical Resonance Immortal Emperor won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. Moreover, he might even forget about us."


    "In that case, let¡¯s return to Benevolent Immortal City. Although the Great Lotus Immortal King isn¡¯t dead, his disciples are. He probably has no reason to snatch your Immortal King Tokens. Furthermore, he definitely won¡¯t dare to make a move in the city and has probably been warned. Regardless, you guys still have to be careful when you exit the Great Void Immortal Path in 100 years. After all, I¡¯m worried that he might take his revenge on you guys."


    Xu Zidong smiled and said, "That¡¯s nothing to be worried about. The sky pces are huge and we are just small fries in this ce. We can just choose to go into seclusion for several thousand years. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to find us."


    They were definitely not easily frightened!


    It was true that the sky pces were really huge. Other than the Immortal yer Pce, which had awork, it was hard to find a single person. The reason why the Immortal yer Pce could find Wu Yu was because Tian Ming knew Wu Yu was probably heading to the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    This time, Wu Yu travelled alone towards Benevolent Immortal City. A long time after he left Mystical Resonance Immortal City, he reverted to his own appearance. Now that he had grown stronger, his speed was quicker after shrinking himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He no longer had to worry about being killed while moving in the wilderness. After all, he now possessed strength that would allow him to barely keep up with the experts in the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    When Wu Yu was back in Benevolent Immortal City, he chose one out of numerous inns in the city to settle down before letting Xu Zidong and the rest out.


    They were all looking at Wu Yu in a different light.


    Xu Zidong smiled and said, "I¡¯ll spare the pleasantries. Yun Mo made his decision, so we shouldn¡¯t be feeling bad about it. Moving forward, our ninth Immortal King Token will belong to you. Wu Yu, are you willing to enter the Great Void Immortal Path with us in 19 years?"


    Wu Yu was ted and answered, "Definitely."


    The matter of the Immortal King Token was settled!

 Chapter 1336: Dao of Time Manipulation

    After Yun Mo had screwed up and caused trouble for his seniors, he died a worthless, pitiful death in the hands of the Green Lotus Immortal King.


    Wu Yu originally intended to go out and search for an Immortal King Token after he had grown strong enough to face the Immortal yer Pce¡¯s assassination attempts.


    He hadn¡¯t foreseen Yun Mo¡¯s betrayal, which led to him easily getting an Immortal King Token.


    This was a major event held every 5,000 years. Only one year had passed, and he had already sessfully acquired an Immortal King Token.


    This was excellent news.


    Now he could focus on training and preparing for thepetition to get a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu¡¯s goal was to marry Luo Pin in a grand wedding in 120 years. They would then be able to live openly as a married couple.


    As a man, this was the least that he had to give Luo Pin.


    She had given up a lot for him and loved him whole-heartedly. The two of them had experienced so much together, from their ascension from the mortal domain to the heavenly domain. Wu Yu would not let her continue taking the long path of immortality alone.


    She was still waiting for him now.


    Wu Yu followed Xu Zidong and the others and settled down in Benevolent Immortal City. Next, they focused all their attention on training.


    He shared with Luo Pin that he had gotten an Immortal King Token. After hearing the news, she was naturally very happy for him. These days, Luo Pin was busy training after receiving the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Legacy.


    The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar and the Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra were cultivation arts designed specifically for the mystical dragon tribe. Luo Pin¡¯s future was boundless.


    Perhaps countless years from now, if her training went smoothly, Luo Pin might be stronger than the Nine Great Dragon Emperors. Wu Yu thought that in the future, if he could also arrive at the highest sky pces, hold a post, and live forever together with Luo Pin, his life would be perfect. Wu Yu did not need a high position like the Dhrtarastra, but he aimed to be at least an eternal immortal emperor. He and Luo Pin would be the immortal couple that everyone would be envious of.


    That was his goal for the future.


    Of course, now that they had received the four immortals¡¯ legacies, Wu Yu needed to find out about the secrets hidden in their legacies.


    Xu Zidong and his group had prepared well. After experiencing so many incidents, it was obvious that they would not be wandering about before the Great Void Immortal Path opened.


    They spent a hefty amount to stay in an expensive immortal inn. Compared to Mystical Resonance Immortal City, they would be safer in the inn. It was not cheap to pay for a 20-year stay.


    Without Xu Zidong and the others, Wu Yu would not be able to afford to stay at such a safe ce.


    Wu Yu was still very grateful to them since they had given him the Immortal King Token.


    For the following 19 years, Wu Yu had a good time with Xu Zidong¡¯s group, and they gradually grew closer. They had treated Wu Yu as their young brother from the Great Ancient Ink Realm and had taken care of him well. Obviously, they had treated Yun Mo just as well before, but Yun Mo had grown proud and haughty because of the love and care that he had received from them.


    They had strong characters and were indeed generous people. They also understood the joys of life. Wu Yu was happy to spend time with them.


    "Obviously, one should lead a carefree life in pursuing the Immortal Dao. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of bing an immortal?" Xu Zidong often dered cheerfully.


    "If I can be an immortal king one day, even if I may not be able to rule a sky pce, I will work hard to get a piece of a sky region, or a border region. At that time, my brothers and sisters can roam around in my territory freely and live a carefree immortal life."


    This was Xu Zidong¡¯s dream. He had grown tired of leading a wandering life. He wanted to earn a piece of territory to be a truly happy and satisfied immortal. This was his aim.


    It was a precious dream, just like Wu Yu¡¯s pursuit of perfection in immortality arts.


    Hence, each time the Great Void Immortal Path opened, it became Xu Zidong¡¯s priority. He wanted to gain a peaceful territory for the sake of his younger siblings and the immortals from the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Wu Yu spent most of his time training in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. A small portion of his time was spent chatting and ying with Xu Zidong¡¯s group.


    In order to avoid unwanted attention and suspicion, they often had to change their position and move into different immortal inns. They had to do this to avoid assassination attempts. It was a heart-pounding experience. As the time for the opening of the Great Void Immortal Path neared, the immortal lords became crazier in order to get their Immortal King Tokens.


    During these few days, the Benevolent Immortal Emperor of Benevolent Immortal City had in many rebels. However, there were still many people who had taken great risks in order to get an Immortal King Token.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu was training calmly and peacefully. He knew that he would bepeting for a Mark of an Immortal King. The most important factor in thispetition was still his strength. Hence, his goal was to be stronger.


    After all, he was still the weakest in the team. Even Yang Wen was stronger than him.


    Of course, they were all seniors, so it was only normal that they were stronger than Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu realized that even from the perspective of a 4-realm immortal lord, it was still quite difficult to study his own dao. The more he advanced in the path of immortality, the more he needed experience and talent. Moreover, it was impossible to improve as quickly as he once did, as the path of immortality was vast andplex. He would need to spend more time and energy to ponder and deduce his dao. The road of immortality was wide like the sea, and Wu Yu only controlled a drop of water. He still had a long way to go before he could control the whole sea.


    Wu Yu had 1,000 years of time inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He got stuck at one problem and had to think for a long time before he could find a solution. He knew clearly that if he wanted to improve quicker, he would have to devour a being that was stronger than a 7-realm immortal lord. Devouring beings that were at higher cultivation levels would enable Wu Yu to gain more experience and strength.


    At present, he had better prepare thoroughly and stabilize the strength of his cultivation level.


    Now it was really dangerous outside. If he was not careful, he could lose his life. Wu Yu was not in a hurry. He knew that his devouring had to be well-controlled. He had to train more so that his foundation would be more stable. Otherwise, he would definitely be the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in his haste to grow stronger.


    His eighth immortal dao mark was the Dao of Time Maniption.


    When he formed his seventh immortal dao mark, the Dao of the Void, Wu Yu had wondered about his eighth immortal dao mark.


    That was something it would have to surpass the Dao of the Void.


    He spent a lot of time thinking of something that could surpass the Dao of the Void.


    Finally, he took some inspiration from the Floating Dreams Pagoda and understood that the one thing more profound than the Void was the flow of time.


    While changing the speed of time was only a subcategory of the subject of controlling time, mastery of it would be shocking enough. It would be extraordinary.


    The key was that he knew that no matter which immortal lord he devoured, none would have experience in the Dao of Time Maniption. Hence, other people¡¯s perspectives and views could only provide reference. Most importantly, Wu Yu had to study it on his own. Just the Dao of Time Maniption used up 1,000 years of Wu Yu¡¯s time!


    He finally understood why others had to cultivate for thousands of years.


    The road of immortality was vast, and even nine yuans of time would not be considered too long.


    Now that he had be an 8-xuan immortal possessing eight immortal dao marks, it would be even more difficult for him to think of hisst immortal dao mark.


    His ninth andst immortal dao mark had to be perfection, something stronger than the Dao of Time Maniption.


    In contrast, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body was slightly simpler. Relying on his excellent insight and plenty of time, Wu Yu had cultivated the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body to the ninth tier.


    Wu Yu¡¯s buddha molecules had been divided into two and they split nine times repeatedly. Now he was filled with the power of the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body, and this boosted his strength greatly. Although Wu Yu was only an 8-xuan immortal, hisbat power had rapidly improved. He had spent 1,000 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, but only 19 years had passed outside.


    During this period of time, although Wu Yu had spent most of his time studying the Dao of Time Maniption, he had also finally sessfully understood the fifth tier of the Somersault Cloud.


    The fourth tier, Immortal Cloud Field, transformed again when Wu Yu broke through to the fifth tier, the Sky Cloud Realm.


    At the moment, to Wu Yu, the power of the Sky Cloud Realm was as strong as an autonomous realm. Being able to reach the Sky Cloud Realm was equivalent to Wu Yu having his own autonomous realm. Of course, in the future, when he could create his own autonomous realm, he would have other transformations.


    The wonders of the Sky Cloud Realm were endless. The Somersault Cloud was the most powerful of his four great mystiques.


    The Great Void Immortal Path was finally about to open.


    Now all the people possessing Immortal King Tokens would rush to the Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    In half a month, the Sublime Gracious Divine Region would open, and only those with Immortal King Token could enter.


    The journey from the nine immortal cities to the Sublime Gracious Divine Region was thest opportunity for immortal lords to intercept and snatch Immortal King Tokens.


    Every time, many would die or be injured during this journey. There would also be arge number of immortal lords who would fall into other people¡¯s traps. These vicious fights would not exist in the immortal pces that people imagined.


    The most dangerous moment had arrived.


    During this period of time, everyone in the Ancient Ink Camp became a little nervous.


    Wu Yu knew that he had made great progress. Before they set out, Xu Zidong was still encouraging the group. Wu Yu stood up and said, "Brothers and sister, I would like to take you all to the Sublime Gracious Divine Region alone using the method that we used previously. Otherwise, we will be too big of a target as a group."


    In fact, Wu Yu intended to have everyone enter the Sublime Gracious Divine Region together. He would bring them all there quickly.


    "The method that we used previously?" Everyone remembered that previously, Wu Yu had be small and frighteningly fast. That was how he had brought them from Mystical Resonance Immortal City to Benevolent Immortal City.


    "That¡¯s right. Everyone, please take a look." Wu Yu transformed in the blink of an eye. He used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink rapidly. In the end, Wu Yu was a small person who was less than half an inch tall. Without careful observation, Wu Yu would be difficult to detect. Moreover, after his body became smaller, no matter what he did, it was very convenient.


    "Shall I be the one to ferry everyone to the Sublime Gracious Divine Region or should Wu Yu do it? What do you all think?" Xu Zidong gave his team a choice.


    Yang Wen said, "Of course it should be Wu Yu. You are toorge and easy to target. Besides, you might not be as fast as him. We have witnessed his growth in these 19 years. I might not even be a match for him now."


    "I also choose Wu Yu. Ha ha...." Everyone burst outughing.


    "Alright, you bunch of rascals, changing your loyalties so easily. Are you all trying to force me to step down?" Xu Zidong grinned.


    "That¡¯s right, I have been aiming to kick you out. Quick, it should be my turn to be the boss now." Even Qin Chuan was joking now.


    After joking around for a while, the whole group got ready to head out. Xu Zidong said, "Wu Yu, the responsibility to take everyone to the Sublime Gracious Divine Region falls on you. There are too many people blocking our way to the Great Void Immortal Path. You have to be more careful."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    The whole team entered Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Pagoda together and he exited the Immortal Inn in his original size. Even though this was the rtively peaceful Benevolent Immortal City, there was a smell of blood wafting about in the air. Many people outside were monitoring the inn intently. It was obvious that these onlookers were up to no good.

 Chapter 1337: Sublime Gracious Divine Region

    "A Xuan immortal?"


    The entire Benevolent Immortal City was swamped with tension. Everyone suspected each other of having an Immortal King Token.


    When Wu Yu appeared, he drew a lot of attention. But after seeing that Wu Yu was a Xuan immortal, they were disappointed.


    Even if Xuan immortals had Immortal King Tokens, it was useless. They were too far away from bing immortal kings.


    Wu Yu did not seem like he would have an Immortal King Token.


    "Get out."


    They might only have one chance, and they should definitely lock on to who they judged was most likely to have an Immortal King Token and then follow and fight them.


    They did not have much time left, and they had to reach Benevolent Immortal City. Although Wu Yu did not look back, he knew that when he left the city, there were many people following him in secret.


    There were many immortal lords who felt that it was very usible that he had an Immortal King Token.


    Of course, Wu Yu had a n. He suddenly turned a corner and used the Somersault Cloud to leap out of Benevolent Immortal City rather than use the city gates.


    To those immortal lords who saw him exit the inn, it seemed like he had vanished.


    Wu Yu was currently in his miniature form, about the size of a bee. And then he shot like an arrow towards the heart of the Sublime Gracious Sky, towards the Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    His Somersault Cloud traversed the void, continuously moving between the void and reality. With the addition of the tripled speed of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he was indeed moving at an extreme speed. He might even be faster than the 7 or 8-realm immortal lords.


    If Xu Zidong had been the one to take them there, he might have been stopped, but it was indeed much safer for Wu Yu.


    He continued to speed towards the Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    Along the way, Wu Yu saw many epic battles taking ce, and many ambushes waiting to be sprung!


    The immortal design traps were frightfully strong, and Wu Yu had a few close shaves. Each time, it was the Somersault Cloud that helped him win freedom.


    It was obvious that the Somersault Cloud was incredibly important. Without this mystique, Wu Yu would have been dead countless times over.


    The entire Sublime Gracious Sky had descended into chaotic fights; Wu Yu even saw many fresh immortal lord corpses.


    But he had to quickly reach the Sublime Gracious Divine Region. Eyes on the prize. The Sublime Gracious Divine Region would not be open for too long.


    Along the way, Wu Yu even spotted many elite 9-realm immortal lords.


    The Sublime Gracious Divine Region was an impressive ce.


    Along the way, Wu Yu was tested but not taken down. As he neared the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, anyone but him would probably be stopped, ambushed, and have lost their Immortal King Tokens. Even the 9-realm immortal lords.


    The Sublime Gracious Divine Region was caged in a dark yellow light. As he looked past the cage of light, he could vaguely see the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor¡¯s grand pce.


    Finally, Wu Yu reached the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, exactly on the day it opened. The Sublime Gracious Divine Region would remain open for half a month. And then those that did not arrive by that time would have wasted their Immortal King Tokens.


    Wu Yu and the others arrived safely and early.


    Outside the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, there was a perimeter where fighting was forbidden. Once you were past that, you were safe.


    But outside this perimeter, many immortal lords gathered. Evidently, they did not have Immortal King Tokens yet, and they were hungrily watching any who neared.


    Each prowled like a wolf or tiger.


    Although Wu Yu was small, he was still spotted. Immediately, he was swarmed by many elite experts. Wu Yu almost jumped out of his skin in fright and hurriedly flipped with the Somersault Cloud. The space was wide enough to be within his control, and he appeared precisely within the no-fighting zone.


    Safe!


    Xu Zidong saw this and said with feeling, "If it were me, it seems like we could not havee in with our Immortal King Tokens. Unless we pretended not to have Immortal King Tokens and snuck our way in."


    Of course, no one would want to reveal that they had Immortal King Tokens, which was why even the 9-realm immortal lords were showing prudence!


    However, reaching this ce meant that they had seeded!


    Wu Yu let them all out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Those outside stared at them intensely. There were nine of them, and Xu Zidong was handing out the nine Immortal King Tokens.


    Wu Yu finally had an Immortal King Token. This was a curious piece. There was definitely no way to replicate it, and it could only be used once.


    "Hold the Immortal King Token in your hand and follow me into the Sublime Gracious Divine Region," Xu Zidong said, beaming.


    "Alright!"


    They were all in unusually high spirits.


    Xu Zidong strode ahead, the Ancient Ink Camp members smiling behind as they prepared to step into Sublime Gracious Divine Region. They would pass through the immortal design, Immortal King Tokens in hand.


    Wu Yu was just about to go in, when suddenly, in the crowd outside, he saw a familiar figure. Even though he was masked, Wu Yu still recognized him. This was the person from the Immortal yer Pce hired to kill him.


    He was here too! Of course, he might be looking for an Immortal King Token to enter the Great Void Immortal Path as well. He was looking at Wu Yu incredulously, which was why Wu Yu had taken notice.


    That person did not have an Immortal King Token and therefore could not enter. He could only murderously stare at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yuughed derisively at him. "Tell the Tian Ming Dragon Lord that he has spent too little. When I get out of here, he will have to hire an immortal king to kill me."


    The man was very unsettled that Wu Yu had actually recognized him.


    Heughed back coldly. "Stop bragging. It¡¯s just 100 years. I will wait here for you to return. At that time, let¡¯s see if your talents in escaping are still so good."


    "Very well. Wait here, and don¡¯t you dare leave." Wu Yuughed.


    Right now, he had some confidence in killing this person, let alone 100 years from now.


    He was just one zhang away from the fighting perimeter.


    In truth, he was very disappointed about not being able to find Wu Yu in these 20 years. And then he hade here to see if he could get an Immortal King Token and then had spotted Wu Yu.


    "I will definitely not leave."


    "Is this the assassin from the Immortal yer Pce?" Xu Zidong asked him tersely.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    However, entering the Sublime Gracious Divine Region was the most urgent matter now. There was no need to waste time here. Wu Yu smiled at him coldly again and then entered the Sublime Gracious Divine Region with Xu Zidong and the others!


    One had to have an Immortal King Token in hand to enter!


    When the Immortal King Token touched the immortal design, it began to melt, and a pathway opened up. Wu Yu immediately entered the tunnel, passing through the dark yellow immortal design. Soon, the Immortal King Token in his handpletely vanished and he was in the Sublime Gracious Divine Region!


    An Immortal King Token could only be used once. Since he hade in, he could not possibly go out now.


    Of course, after spending so much effort to get in, one would not be inclined to immediately leave either.


    Although it was only the first day of opening, and not even 20 hours had passed, there were already crowds of people here. It was a huge arena, and everyone would have to wait here for half a month. The Great Void Immortal Path would only open once the Sublime Gracious Divine Region closed.


    This huge courtyard was boundless, and looked like it could fit a billion people without a problem.


    Many immortal lords were milling about. There were probably tens of millions of them, as numerous as trees in a forest. It was a breathtaking sight. Those that came in earlier were definitely the stronger ones. They might very well be the ones to obtain the Mark of an Immortal King.


    This ce forbade personal feuds with the threat of being thrown out and all their efforts going to waste.


    In the sky above, there were also many immortal kings, subordinates of the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. There were hundreds of them patrolling above. They looked grim and ready to fight. They added to the austerity of the mood. Under the intimidation of these immortal kings, the immortal lords gathered would wait obediently for a month.


    Even if they met their lifelong enemies, now was not the time to fight. Everyone had gone to great lengths toe here. Of course, they would not do anything rash.


    "Follow me, everyone. Don¡¯t wander."


    It would be difficult to regroup here if they were separated.


    They crowded together and waited in a corner. They had finallye to the ce they had dreamed of, and all of them were a little shaken up. After all, this was a major event even in the whole of the sky pces.


    Wu Yu also waited patiently.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice from nearby. "The Xue Ling Immortal Lord doesn¡¯t even know something that basic? He tried to bring others with his destinable immortal treasure. Although it was just his wife, she¡¯s a living person. Of course, each Immortal King Token can only bring one person into the Sublime Gracious Divine Region. So his Immortal King Token was wasted! His Immortal King Token melted, and now he¡¯s stuck outside. He¡¯s wailing his heart out!"


    "He doesn¡¯t even know that? How could the immortal design of the Sublime Gracious Divine Region miss a live person in a destinable immortal treasure? What an idiot!"


    "I remember that only Spirits of the Universe cane in. It doesn¡¯t seem to care about Spirits of the Universe."


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes contracted after hearing this. He had actually forgotten such an important thing!


    The Full Moon of Nanshan and the others were still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    And the two of them had followed him in.


    This meant that one Immortal King Token had brought three people in!


    But they were here, and not stuck outside the immortal design!


    "How did you get in?" The Full Moon of Nanshan and the others did not know about this, and had not considered it before.


    "I don¡¯t know."


    ¡°Perhaps your Floating Dreams Pagoda is powerful and can elude the search? Or perhaps our two legacies are special, and not easily detected?" the Full Moon of Nanshan offered.


    "All possible. I hope that it¡¯s one of those two, and not something else," Wu Yu said.


    But he felt that it was likely one of those options. This huge immortal design had to be activated by the Immortal King Token. It was normal that errors would asionally crop up. The fact that he could enter without problems was lucky indeed.


    And not like that Xue Ling Immortal Lord.


    "Well, we¡¯re in. Haha...." The Full Moon of Nanshanughed.


    They definitely could not leave Wu Yu right now. In this sky pce, they did not have the strength to defend themselves. After all, it was a rather harsh level.


    He asked Xu Zidong about these things, and Xu Zidong replied, "Destinable immortal treasures indeed cannot hide people. Otherwise, we would have only needed one Immortal King Token. But it¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s a chance of custom-made elite destinable immortal treasures bringing people in. But those with such power can use that same power to just gain a few more Immortal King Tokens."

 Chapter 1338: Arrival of the Immortals

    The Floating Dreams Pagoda was still a rtively mysterious destinable immortal treasure. Till now, Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t utilize itpletely.


    Perhaps the marvel was because of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Among the 100 million immortal lords, Wu Yu was undoubtedly an insignificant being. Therefore, even though he had brought two additional people along, others wouldn¡¯t give him hell. Since he had slipped through the loophole, he put these matters aside and devoted his focus to the contest for the Mark of an Immortal King for the next 100 years.


    "I heard that there will be lots of descendants of elite immortal emperors participating in this iteration of contest for the Mark of an Immortal King."


    "I heard those rumors too. For example, the daughter of Dhrtarastra, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, will be joining. It is said that although she¡¯s just a 9-realm immortal lord, she could match an immortal king in battle!"


    Within the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, more and more immortal lords gathered. The ce was getting cramped, and it was an eye-opener for Wu Yu. In his view, each immortal lord could be considered an elite expert. However, they were as plenty as white cabbage that no one wanted and could be found everywhere.


    Everyone was anxious and restless.


    Half a month passed by quickly, and almost 100 million immortal lords had gathered. The Sublime Gracious Divine Region would be closed off soon.


    At this moment, beyond the clouds, numerous immortals started to descend. Various elite immortal emperors entered the sights of the immortal lords.


    The first to show up was an immortal emperor with a long beard. He remained within the clouds, which obscured his image. The moment he showed up, 100 million immortal lords knelt on the floor and chanted, "Greetings, Immortal Emperor Zhao Gongming!"


    So he was one of the 36 Heavenly Generals of the sky pces, Zhao Gongming!


    Immediately after, many other elite immortal emperors showed up around him. They were all part of the 36 Heavenly Generals. For example, the second person was the renowned immortal emperor Li Qingtian.


    Around them, Wu Yu could see numerous immortal kings and teenagers. Clearly, the elite immortal emperors had brought their descendants here personally. At the same time, they were here to support the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    Wu Yu followed Xu Zidong and the rest in paying respects to these elite immortals, one after another. There were so many of them that he felt overwhelmed.


    Moreover, the longer the entourage goes, the higher the status.


    For example, two of the Five Mountains Emperor Lords showed up towards the very end. The moment they did, the immortal lords could feel their emotions shiver. Both of them were huge like mountains and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see the entirety of them. Simr to Wu Yu after he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, they were giants.


    "Greetings, Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor!"


    "Greetings, Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor!"


    Although the Five Mountains Emperor Lords weren¡¯t as formidable as the Five Directional Divine Emperors, they were still venerable immortals in the sky pces.


    After them were the Five Virtues True Lords, including the Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord, the Western tinum Metal Virtue True Lord, and others. All of them were elite immortals of the sky pces and qualified to enter the Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall.


    Nheless, the limelight on the several dozen elite immortals dimmed upon the arrival of the next two immortals. First came the Primeval Mighty Miracle God! The moment he showed up, he upied half the sky. He was massive, towering, and seemingly boundless. His immortal body was over 100,000 zhang tall!


    Appearing together with the Primeval Mighty Miracle God was one of the Four Heavenly Kings that Wu Yu had met previously, Dhrtarastra! Dhrtarastra had a Chinese lute in his hands and was imposing and domineering. Although he didn¡¯t have as huge a body, he was still a notch above the Mighty Miracle God. Among the numerous immortals, they stood out with their imposing and mighty demeanors. When they arrived, the other immortal emperors had to greet them.


    Wu Yu also saw Mo Yuji next to Dhrtarastra. She was captivating and her beauty could overturn the 8,000 Sky Pces. Lying in her arms was a little, ck, docile cat. When Ye Xixi saw her, she still hadn¡¯t gotten over it. Lazy was mncholic too. After all, Mo Yuji hade out of nowhere to snatch the All Amalgamating Cat they were about to purchase.


    Standing next to her father, she had a surging aura that seemed to look down on the world with contempt. Others could only look up to them. Even Wu Yu felt that thisdy was the absolute genius of this generation and that she had the capital to be proud.


    The immortal emperors of the sky pces arrived one after the other. However, the host had yet to show up. Therefore, they started chatting around and exchanging pleasantries. The immortal lords who were watching from below could only be envious of them. Every one of them would like to join in their groups. However, those were all ancient and elite immortals - how hard would it be for them to ever reach the eternal life state?


    The 36 Heavenly Generals were ordinary immortal emperors, and even they couldn¡¯t reach that height.


    The Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor said, "Who would have thought that the daughter of Dhrtarastra would be a 9-realm immortal lord at such a young age! Her strength is truly admirable."


    Dhrtarastra answered with a smile, "The sky pces are vast and filled with countless experts. My daughter is just average. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her here to participate in the contest for the Mark of an Immortal King as a trial. Brother Mighty Miracle God, your son is truly the supreme genius of the generation. In terms of battle strength, he would only be ahead of my daughter. Among the 100 million immortal lords, he¡¯s likely the strongest."


    ¡°Mighty Miracle God, has the Gu Huo Immortal Lord reached that level?" the Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord asked curiously.


    Next to the Mighty Miracle God was an equally colossal figure. He was hidden in the mist surrounding the Mighty Miracle God, obscuring his true self. However, his eyes revealed a boundless archaic aura. If no one had spoken of him, Wu Yu would have believed he was an elite immortal king! Who would have believed that he was just an immortal lord?


    "My son did make some improvements, but he still isn¡¯t a match for the daughter of Dhrtarastra. Moreover, there are countless geniuses in the sky pces. Perhaps there is someone stronger than my son within the 100 million immortal lords."


    "Mighty Miracle God, you are too humble." The group of immortals chuckled.


    These immortal emperors who hade to support had also brought their other descendants. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji were just some of them. The descendants of these elite immortals were probably the strongest few that would be participating in the Great Void Immortal Path. For immortal emperors who had higher positions than the immortal emperors present, they would create elite Marks of an Immortal King for their own descendants.


    Obviously, those present could also forge their own Marks of an Immortal King. However, those wouldn¡¯t be as great as those that could be found in this ce ruled by the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. For example, if Dhrtarastra spent some time, he could probably create a seventh-grade or eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. However, Mo Yuji¡¯s objective was clearly the most elite ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. There might just be two or three Marks of an Immortal King of this grade in the entire Great Void Immortal Path, and these were their targets.


    The descendants of these immortal emperors were born and raised at the upper echelons of the sky pces. They probably couldn¡¯t understand Wu Yu, who came from an insignificant background and had made his way here.


    "How enviable." Even Xu Zidong couldn¡¯t help butment.


    Even though they were participating in the Great Void Immortal Path, they might not even need to secure Immortal King Tokens. Considering where they stood, their parents could just bring the Immortal King Tokens to them directly. Nheless, their strength was naturally top notch.


    "How unexpected! Even the Provenance Phoenix Empress of the Eternal Phoenix tribe is here."


    The Provenance Phoenix Empress was one of the six supreme emperors of the Eternal Phoenix tribe and held a position simr to the Nine Great Dragon Emperors. At this moment, she was a great distance from Wu Yu. Wu Yu could only see a ginormous bird the size of the Mighty Miracle God. Countless smaller birds were dancing around the ginormous bird, painting a majestic view.


    "Greetings, immortal emperors."


    "Provenance Phoenix Empress, you are too courteous. It has been years since we met, and more young talents are sprouting in your Eternal Phoenix tribe!"


    "Dhrtarastra, you are ttering them. Immortal beasts like us arefortable staying away from the limelight and aren¡¯t as knowledgeable and experienced. None of us have the same demeanor as your descendants."


    In the past few times that the Great Void Immortal Path was about to open, it was rare to see immortal emperors of this elite level leading their descendants over personally. The status and position of the Provenance Phoenix Empress wasn¡¯t inferior to Dhrtarastra¡¯s.


    "Provenance Phoenix Empress hase because of my invitation." All of a sudden, from the middle of the sky, a clear and righteous voice erupted. Wu Yu lifted his head abruptly but instantly felt something pushing him down. Vaguely, he could see an old man dressed in a long, white robe. That old man had the looks of a royal emperor. His aura was heavy, steady, and boundless like the endless sky. When he arrived, people subconsciously wanted to revere him. Their hearts were racing and they only felt fear and respect, even if they were already lying t on the ground.


    "Greetings, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor!"


    Just as Wu Yu had expected, that was one of the Five Directional Divine Emperors, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor!


    "My immortal friends, you are too polite. I wee you to my Sublime Gracious Divine Region."


    If one were to trace back the history of the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, he probably wouldn¡¯t be any younger than the Jade Emperor. Obviously,pared to the Jade Emperor, who ruled the 8,000 Sky Pces, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was slightly beneath. Nheless, the Five Directional Divine Emperors could be seen as overlords over an area.


    "I did not expect the Divine Emperor to be here to host this personally. We are truly honored," remarked Dhrtarastra.


    "With Heavenly King here personally, your presence brings light to my humble Sublime Gracious Divine Region."


    When these existences were speaking, the 100 million immortal lords could only lower their heads to listen.


    However, the Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor didn¡¯t continue with the unnecessary conversations. He said, "The Sublime Gracious Divine Region will be shut in 15 minutes. When the timees, I will open up the Great Void Immortal Path. 100 years after that, I¡¯ll be here to receive everyone. Before that, I have an old friend with me."


    All of a sudden, everyone could see a general in white armor standing next to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. His aura was overwhelming and he was seething with battle will, dwarfing even Dhrtarastra, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God, and the Provenance Phoenix Empress.


    "He¡¯s themander-in-chief of the Endless Immortal Army in the Endless River of Stars, Marshal Tian You!"


    So it was him! As he had a name simr to Marshal Tian Peng, Wu Yu had paid attention to him. However, he was helpless at this point. He couldn¡¯t even lift his head, let alone take a good look at Marshal Tian You.


    "Marshal Tian You is here personally as well?"


    From the sky, a hearty voice resounded, "My Endless Immortal Army will be the opponents of various immortal lords. It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯m here for an initial show of strength. A reminder to all immortal lords around, my Endless Immortal Army isn¡¯t easy to handle. You guys better be careful. My Endless Immortal Army has prepared numerous precious gifts for everyone!"


    "Haha! Marshal Tian You, you shouldn¡¯t be intimidating the kids further." The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperorughed heartily before continuing, "However, the contest for the Marks of an Immortal King will indeed be a little unique this time. And the reason behind it has something to do with the Jade Emperor, who stands at the top of the 8,000 levels of heaven."

 Chapter 1339: 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King

    The 100 million immortal lords were waiting eagerly for the Great Void Immortal Path to open.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor¡¯s words had actually spoken of the Jade Emperor, who presided over the 8,000 levels of heaven. This caused quite the stir.


    Wu Yu was simrly fascinated. He recalled that the fight for Marks of an Immortal King werepletely overseen by the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. The Jade Emperor was too high above and would definitely not be involved with the Sublime Gracious Sky.


    And this news had not been announced before today.


    Therefore, Wu Yu looked out to see surprise on the faces of the immortal lords, which soon turned to awe.


    Looking up, even the various immortal emperors looked taken aback. The Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor said, "The Jade Emperor is actually taking a hand in the trifling matter of the Marks of an Immortal King?"


    The other immortals also started to mutter in confusion about this.


    Wu Yu noticed that the Dhrtarastra and the Primeval Mighty Miracle God did not say anything. After all, the Dhrtarastra was the Jade Emperor¡¯s door guard, so he might have already heard the news. That was probably why he had brought his daughter, Mo Yuji, to the Sublime Gracious Sky personally.


    Ordinarily, people of importance like the Dhrtarastra would note to the fight for the Marks of an Immortal King.


    Everyone was currently listening hard to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor¡¯s announcement. What was so special about the Jade Emperor¡¯s interest in this fight for Marks of an Immortal King?


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor did not keep them in suspense, but said directly, "There are nine grades of Marks of an Immortal King, which are great void immortal treasures. Those with 1 billion spirit designs are known as first-grade Marks of an Immortal King, while those that reach 2 billion spirit designs are known as second-grade Marks of an Immortal King. Those with 9 billion spirit designs are known as ninth-grade Marks of an Immortal King, and considered the best. However, this time around, the Jade Emperor has made, in his idle moments, a Mark of an Immortal King that has 10 billion spirit designs. This is unique, and ssified as a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. The Jade Emperor says that the one who receives the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King will definitely reach immortal emperor level in the future. As for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, it is currently somewhere in the Endless River of Stars. Whether you can win it will depend on all of you."


    This was a 10 billion-level great void immortal treasure.


    When the spirit designs numbered 10 billion, it was no longer a Mark of an Immortal King, but a weapon that the immortal emperors used, passed through the ages, or even had a connection to the heavens themselves. They were called epochal immortal treasures.


    This showed how incredible a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was.


    Everyone assumed that ninth grade was the highest, but the Jade Emperor had casually made this 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King and then tossed it out into the world so that all the immortal lords present would have a chance to win it.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor had already exined the impressiveness of a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    It was simple. Win it, and there were no doubts about your rise to immortal emperor.


    No doubt about eternal life!


    Throughout history, there had been countless immortal kings. How many of them had be immortal emperors?


    In thest 10 yuan, more than 1 million years, there had not even been a single new immortal emperor, not even one neer to the folds of eternal life! The path to eternal life was not that easy a road. All who were immortal emperors were valued officials in the sky pces, and had official appointments. This number seemed to never increase.


    And to guarantee one¡¯s rise to immortal emperor was equivalent to a guarantee of eternal life!


    Who would not lose their mind over this?


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart was racing.


    Xu Zidong inhaled sharply. "If the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor had not announced this news today, but instead a century ago, then there would be 10 times the number ofpetitors. And the likes of us would be unable to even get Marks of an Immortal King."


    Such was the attractiveness of a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    This news would probably shake the 8,000 Sky Pces themselves.


    The chance to be an eternal immortal emperor, to bring glory to one¡¯s ancestors - the chance was somewhere in the Endless River of Stars.


    Wu Yu could see that many of the immortal lords were fighting for control over their rising restlessness. They could not curb the excitement boiling within, and their hunger shone through their eyes. It was as though the mes of passion within their breasts red anew with a wildness.


    There were not many who could remain calm when news of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was revealed. Wu Yu looked up and saw that many of the children of those immortal emperors were also seized with a frenzy at the opportunity to reach where their ancestors did.


    Even Mo Yuji looked aghast, blown away by the new information. Her face also lit up fiercely.


    A strong fire burned in the chests of all 100 million immortal lords.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor threw some cold water on their passion. "Don¡¯t get too excited, all of you. It is a high reach indeed, the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Given your strength, a precious few of you stand a chance, and I have set a very difficult trial, in light of my bet with the Jade Emperor that no one will get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King within 50,000 years. You all are just the first batch."


    In 50,000 years, there would be 10 batches of the Great Void Immortal Path. This meant that the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was not meant to be acquired the first time, so that those in the future would also have a chance. It did not mean that the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King belonged to one of these 100 million immortal lords.


    "There are 50,000 Marks of an Immortal King in the Endless River of Stars. Which means that one out of 2,000 or 3,000 of you will get a Mark of an Immortal King. For most of you immortal lords, it¡¯s best to stay honest. That¡¯s all I have to say. Think about the rest yourselves."


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor meant that while the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was a huge attraction, it had nothing to do with most people. If one aimed too high, one might even lose the most basic prize. The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was sure that no one would get it within 50,000 years. This meant he was confident in the trial that he had set, and had even dered this before the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, it would be the next contest for Marks of an Immortal King that would really explode in poprity.


    "That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s be prudent about this. We should be super grateful if we can just get a Mark of an Immortal King," Xu Zidong said to them.


    Of 100 million immortal lords, only one out of 2,000 or 3,000 would get a Mark of an Immortal King. Those were fairly meager odds. In such a situation, it was best to know one¡¯s limits.


    Wu Yu also understood that this 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King probably did not have much to do with him.


    He only needed a Mark of an Immortal King. No matter what grade it was, he would have aplished his goal.


    Before they entered the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, he had already sent an Immortal Message Talisman to Luo Pin, telling her that he had already entered the 100-year fight and that she should not worry.


    Wu Yu stored Luo Pin¡¯s reply carefully. In the century on the Great Void Immortal Path, he could take it out to reminisce over.


    "It is very difficult to get a Mark of an Immortal King on this Great Void Immortal Path, and even harder to hold on to it for 100 years. We have to remain low-profile. Most of the time, protecting our lives is the first priority. Got it, everyone? Don¡¯t be greedy for what doesn¡¯t belong to us." Xu Zidong again warned them before the Great Void Immortal Path opened.


    "Got it, Boss. We¡¯re also just going in to learn."


    "Good."


    As the anxious anticipation rose, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor announced that the door to the Great Void Immortal Path would soon open.


    However, it was not him who would open the door, but Marshal Tian You beside him. Marshal Tian You reached forth a hand, and a ripple suddenly appeared in a corner of the sky in the Sublime Gracious Divine Region. With that ripple at the center, starlight suddenly streamed forth, and a vortex of starlight formed. It continued to grow before all of them.


    This was the door to the Great Void Immortal Path. Entering it was like no other ce. At this time, they would not have any Escape Immortal Designs with them. They would have to wait 100 years until the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor personally escorted them out. Within this time, their fate was in their own hands.


    In the fight for Immortal King Tokens, up to 100 million might die, let alone in the contest for Marks of an Immortal King. The killing was appalling within each Great Void Immortal Path, and not many of the 100 million immortal lords would return safely.


    The sky pces were not principally opposed to suchpetitions, because it would weed the weak from the strong.


    "Go on in."


    After the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor called out, the 100 million immortal lords fought and wed to get in first. They rushed into the ster vortex, those nearest entering first.


    Of course, they would have 100 years to slowly fight over it. Entering first orter did not really mean much. In the end, strength would tell. Therefore, although there was some pushing and shoving, there was some semnce of order.


    In fact, those who were more powerful and confident were unhurried. Conversely, it was the insecure ones who wished to rush in at the very first moment, dying to start the contest.


    "Let¡¯s go. Stick close and don¡¯t get separated," Xu Zidong said.


    After all, there were 100 million immortal lords pushing forward, and the sheer scale of the crowd made it easy for them to lose each other. They were not particrly strong, and considered in the weak tier. Therefore, they did not dare to split up.


    As they looked up, tens of thousands of immortal lords were vanishing into the ster vortex at each moment. In less than an hour, all 100 million immortal lords had entered.


    "Marshal Tian You, how do you see this cohort of immortal lords?" the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor asked.


    Marshal Tian You said, "Seems better than the average batches of before. But not much better. Perhaps the daughter of Dhrtarastra and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord might surprise us. In any case, my Endless Immortal Army has already honed their des well, and is waiting for them."


    Time passed.


    Wu Yu was in the midst of the group, which slowly moved forward. Finally, the enormous ster portal was before their eyes, and the immortal lords started to take flight, entering the Great Void Immortal Path.


    "Out of the way!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from behind them. Wu Yu and the others turned to see a few hundred people wearing phoenix-designed clothing and wreathed in mes. They flew above their heads.


    "It¡¯s the Eternal Phoenix tribe!"


    The Eternal Phoenix tribe were all immortal beasts, and very united. The few hundred of them were basically all 7-realm immortal lords and above, and they were quite the force to be reckoned with. When they moved as one, the scattered immortals like Wu Yu¡¯s bunch would have to give way.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on one person, who was probably the highest ranked, seeing as she was surrounded by everyone. It was the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress.


    Littlest daughter.


    When he saw her face, Wu Yu¡¯s mind was blown, as though he had been struck by thunder.

 Chapter 1340: Dancing Flame Phoenix Lord

    The Eternal Phoenix tribe¡¯s party of immortal lords advanced in orderly fashion.


    Even though they were bird-types, they also flew in a procession that announced their hierarchy.


    The one personally brought by the Provenance Phoenix Empress was said to be her youngest daughter, and she was surrounded by a bunch of 9-realm immortal lords and flew in the middle, high above.


    This was the little princess of the Eternal Phoenix tribe, and evidently someone hotly watched this time around!


    She had been too far from Wu Yu previously, and so he had not seen her!


    And now they had vanished into the starlight portal at great speed. But Wu Yu had clearly seen that the little princess¡¯ features were exactly the same as Nangong Wei¡¯s!


    "Nangong Wei! How is that possible?! She is still in the mortal domain!"


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck. His eyes refused to register this, and his steps halted, numbed by the cognitive dissonance.


    In truth, he had all but forgotten Nangong Wei in these few decades in the sky pces. And now seeing her face appear, the shock to his spirit was total.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Besides, she is clearly a 7-realm immortal lord or higher, far surpassing me. I have the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, but am still a Xuan immortal. It¡¯s definitely impossible.


    "Perhaps it¡¯s just the looks?"


    His heart rose and fell unsteadily.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Wu Yu?" Seeing Wu Yu suddenly stop, the others turned to him worriedly, seeing his face change.


    Wu Yuposed himself and asked, "That Eternal Phoenix tribe. Who was the centermost person being protected?"


    Yang Wen smiled. "Silly, of course that¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress. Her title is the Dancing me Phoenix Lord."


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord? Has she always been in the sky pces?" Wu Yu asked.


    "But of course. However, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord is the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress, and is definitely a genius. Although it has only been slightly more than one yuan since she was born, and she is still considered young, she has already reached the seventh tier of the Immortal Lord Realm. That is fairly astonishing. If not for her youth, she could probably go toe to toe against that Mo Yuji," Yang Wen said admiringly.


    "Oh, I¡¯m so envious of them. They are the beauties of the sky pces, and also elite geniuses. In the future, they have the potential to rise to be the mightiest of immortal kings, or even immortal emperors. If I could just be a little immortal king in the future, I would be satisfied." Yang Wen was full of envy towards the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Mo Yuji.


    "More than one yuan, meaning more than 100,000 years? Are you all sure that she has been cultivating in the sky pces for these 100,000 years?" Wu Yu asked.


    The Ancient Ink Camp members looked around at each other, and Huang-Pu Yijun smiled. "Where else? The Dancing me Phoenix Lord is the apple of the Eternal Phoenix tribe¡¯s eye. Of course, she was tutored by the Provenance Phoenix Empress since young, and it¡¯s said that she rarely even leaves the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm.


    "What¡¯s the matter, Wu Yu?" Xu Zidong asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head irritably. "I knew someone in the mortal domain who looked exactly like her, so...."


    After hearing this, they all broke into smiles.


    Qing Yuli said, "This world has innumerable beings, all of which have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. There are many immortals, just like humans. I¡¯ve also met my double before."


    Yang Wenughed as well. "If someone can look like the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, they must be a great beauty as well. However, look carefully. Although they may look the same, the real difference should lie in the aura. No matter howely a mortal might be, they would not be on the same level as a woman of superior bearing like the Dancing me Phoenix Lord."


    "Indeed...." Wu Yu could only concede. Nangong Wei was already very beautiful in his regard, but aura was aura, and it was an indicator of one¡¯s status in life, thebined effect of one¡¯s identity and position. Although he had been given a big shock, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was on the level of Mo Yuji, and clearly very different from the mortal Nangong Wei.


    After all, she was a genius of the sky pces who had been cultivating for more than one yuan.


    "Perhaps it is just a coincidence." Wu Yu nodded. He was not in a position to go back to the mortal domain for a look; otherwise, he would definitely go to the Jambu Realm to confirm things.


    "What¡¯s the holdup? Get a move on, don¡¯t block the way." At this time, those behind started to grumble at their halt. Besides, they were 8-realm immortal lords, and Xu Zidong had no wish to offend them. He hurriedly shooed Wu Yu on.


    They quickened their pace and rushed into the starlight portal. However, Wu Yu was still reeling from the shock, and the features of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord were still seared in his mind.


    "Are there truly doppelgangers in this world?


    "We haven¡¯t met in a long time. I wonder if she¡¯s doing well in the Jambu Realm, and if she¡¯s near immortalhood yet...."


    He was still in frequentmunication with the Great Ancient Ink Realm. Princess You Xue had improved greatly, and would be able to rise to immortalhood without a problem. Jiu Ying and the others had caught up as well, and Wu You was doing well for herself too.


    If Wu Yu secured a stable ce in the sky pces one day, he wished to bring them all up so they would reach immortalhood even faster.


    After they did, they could live for 120,000 years without a problem, and take it easy after that.


    The starlight twinkled, and Wu Yu was plunged into the river of stars, carried along by the starlight.


    "Don¡¯t get separated!"


    Xu Zidong held on to them, and all nine of them supported each other as they moved through the stars. This was a tunnel, and the front grew brighter and brighter. They passed through another vortex, finallying to a halt.


    Wu Yu looked around him. He was floating in the air without using any flying techniques. In the world around him, there was not the slightest bit of immortal qi, nor the presence of anything at all.


    He looked around him. Whether up, down, left, or right, it was just endless, ck space. This was the Endless River of Stars, also known as the Great Void Immortal Path.


    In this endless darkness, there was nothing but a majestic river before him! The river was like a knife, dividing the darkness into left and right halves. Its light was extremely resplendent.


    Looking closer, the river actuallyprised countless stars, and the light of the river was starlight!


    This starry river was the Endless Immortal Army, and also where the Endless Immortal Army camped and trained.


    Of course, this was where the Marks of an Immortal King would be fought over in these 100 years.


    "It¡¯s said that there are millions of stars in the Endless River of Stars! The 50,000 Marks of an Immortal King are hidden in these millions of stars. Theye in all shapes and forms, and they are preceded by all sorts of tests!"


    "Right now, 100 million immortal lords are streaming in. Those that entered first will definitely rush towards the Endless River of Stars to search for a Mark of an Immortal King."


    "The Great Void Immortal Path has separated many of us. We must be scattered all across the sky, evenly distributed across the length of the Endless River of Stars. This is also why we don¡¯t see many immortal lords near us."


    Wu Yu also realized that not all 100 million immortal lords had been deposited in the same ce by the ster vortex. Instead, they had been spread out all over the sky, and they were approaching the river of stars from various directions.


    If they had not held hands, they would have been separated too. Holding hands had been effective, which meant that the contest for the Marks of an Immortal King allowed team fighting. For example, those few hundred fighters from the Eternal Phoenix tribe could work together. They had many 9-realm immortal lords in their midst, and any who met them was in for a bad time.


    After all, the strongest here were 9-realm immortal lords. Even the strongest 9-realm immortal lords would also be food when they were swamped by equals in greater numbers. Therefore, everyone knew that the strongest groups, such as the Eternal Phoenix contingent, were definitely one of the most feared.


    Actually, those like the children of the Dhrtarastra would also definitely have arge group of people protecting them. They would at least have a few dozen elites in their team. Because the contest for Marks of an Immortal King had no age limit, many of the 9-realm immortal lords were already aged. They were probably already near the nine-yuan limit of their lifespans.


    They, more than anyone else, desired the Marks of an Immortal King, which represented a new extension of life that would answer their troubles. Otherwise, even 9-realm immortal lords had a limit to their life, and they were no different from 9-yuan heavenly immortals.


    Only immortal kings could enjoy boundless longevity.


    Only immortal emperors could have eternal life.


    This was also why many immortal lords pursued immortal king status - to reach the Great Void Immortal Realm, and a level of being that was beyond the Immortal Lord Realm.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Xu Zidong was bursting with enthusiasm. He led the Ancient Ink Camp members and Wu Yu towards the Endless River of Stars.


    As for Wu Yu, his mind was still on the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He was a little distracted as he hurried alongside them.


    After many years together, the nine of them had already formed a sibling-like bond that Wu Yu highly respected.


    As they neared the Endless River of Stars, they realized that there was a considerable distance between the individual stars. At their speed, they would probably take at least 10 days to travel from one star to another. The further ones would take many months.


    There were millions of stars here, which meant that no one would be able to search all the stars.


    It was not crowded for the 100 million immortal lords to be in this endless river.


    100 years was not a long time either.


    The Endless River of Stars was deceptively close. In actuality, more than half a month had passed by the time they reached the first star that Xu Zidong had determined.


    They finally arrived at the Endless River of Stars.


    Beneath their feet was a huge star, dark grey in color and pockmarked with craters. There were also many meteorite scars, and the umtion of dust-colored rocks on the ground indicated the long passage of time.


    This star was huge, about half the size of the Yan Huang Ancient Region. It teemed with immortal qi, but the environment was extremely harsh. Immortal qi moved chaotically, and it was not suitable for the weaker cultivators. Therefore, this Endless River of Stars was actually a barrennd amidst the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Each star had a number, and the one they hadnded on was: Star 38, 731. They began their search.


    "There¡¯s no one near here. Let¡¯s split up and search the whole star," Xu Zidong asserted.


    Strength in numbers.


    When they first appeared in the sky, they could still see a few people near them. As they veered apart, they saw no other immortal lord near them, and could search in peace.

 Chapter 1341: Endless River of Stars

    In this star with half the area of the Yan Huang Ancient Region, the nine Ancient Ink Camp members spread apart, each person in charge of one region. 100 years was a short time, so they had to hustle.


    "Are the ces with Marks of an Immortal King special?" Wu Yu asked.


    "No idea. But if you see something out of ce, attack it with all you got. It¡¯s said that the Marks of an Immortal King are concealed in many strange and ingenious ways. There is no fixed form. Whether you can activate it or not sometimes depends on luck as well. Basically, nothing is certain. Everything depends on your luck."


    Wu Yu chuckled dryly. But he too understood that if there was a fixed method, it would have been leaked out long ago, and finding the Marks of an Immortal King would only grow easier and easier.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t forget that I still have that mystique."


    Although they had each divided up the area equally, Wu Yu noted the absence of other immortal lords and therefore used his Unshackled Doppelganger mystique. Instantly, his 100,000 doppelgangers stood ready and scattered in all directions across the star, on Wu Yu¡¯smand.


    "This mystique is a miracle! With this mystique, we might actually be able to find a Mark of an Immortal King!" Qin Chuan marveled at the many Wu Yus.


    "Haha, I won big the day I decided to bring you in! With your mystique, we might even be able to get Marks of an Immortal King!" Xu Zidongughed happily.


    Wu Yu was truly of great use to them.


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s mystique, all of them broke into smiles.


    "These clones of mine are not as adroit as all of you. They might miss things, and the harsh environment on this star means that the immortal bodies of the clones have their movement impeded."


    The utility of the 100,000 doppelgangers was not that great. Therefore, it was also important that the Ancient Ink Camp people searched as well.


    "No matter what, they are still of help. Wu Yu, many thanks," Ye Yi said.


    "Brothers and sisters, please do not stand on ceremony. If not for you all, I would not even be able to enter this ce. There is no time like the present. Let us search."


    "Yes!"


    Marks of an Immortal King were indeed very difficult to find.


    And the star was only this big.


    A search, especially a meticulous one, would eat up a lot of time.


    Besides, even if a Mark of an Immortal King was here, they might not be able to detect it.


    The key was that of the millions of stars, only 50,000 had Marks of an Immortal King. They might search for 100 years without finding a single one.


    Not just them, but this was a likely situation for many as well. They would have done all that work for nothing and then would have to wait for 5,000 more years.


    Fight all over again for an Immortal King Token and thene in here for another futile search.


    Therefore, in thisrgely rewardless search, it was important to adjust one¡¯s expectations.


    When everyone joined hands, their chances of finding something also increased. Wu Yu was definitely prepared to work with them.


    He also wanted to win a Mark of an Immortal King for Xu Zidong.


    Everyone dispersed, and Wu Yu¡¯s 100,000 doppelgangers covered the entire star. Of course, 100,000 doppelgangers was not arge number for a star this big. Each star could hold all 100 million immortal lords.


    His real body also searched everywhere, his Eyes of Fire and Gold scanning thend for the "special ces" that Xu Zidong had spoken of.


    Sky was sky and earth was earth. What made a ce special?


    This sort of search was definitely tedious.


    Luckily, with 100,000 doppelgangers searching high and low, his efficiency increased greatly. He was just worried that the clones would not be able to recognize the uniqueness of a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Once they missed it, it would be wasted effort.


    "Seems like I still need to work on the Unshackled Doppelganger. If I had 1 million clones, I would have 10 times the efficiency. This is the Endless River of Stars, not the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. It¡¯s exponentially bigger."


    Before, Wu Yu felt that 100,000 doppelgangers was enough, and had not developed it further. He had turned his attention to the Eyes of Fire and Gold and Somersault Cloud. And now it seemed that the Endless River of Stars had shown him the importance of the doppelgangers anew.


    Time passed, day by day.


    Wu Yu used his 100,000 doppelgangers and Immortal Message Talismans, asionally meeting with the other eight. For now, there were no discoveries.


    They could find Wu Yu¡¯s clones at any time.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, and Wu Yu felt that they had more or less covered this starpletely. His clones had walked about every part of thend and not found anything.


    "We might have to search 3,000 stars before we find a single Mark of an Immortal King. And we might even miss it. How disheartening...."


    Even Wu Yu was taken aback by the scale of the problem. If he spent the time on cultivation, he would improve much faster.


    But the Mark of an Immortal King was essential.


    Just as the listlessness began to take him, an Immortal Message Talisman suddenly came from Qin Chuan. They all hurried over to his location.


    They also had Wu Yu hide the 100,000 doppelgangers so they would not call attention to themselves.


    Wu Yu was surprised. "If they ask me to remain low-profile, does this mean they found something?"


    He hastilyplied and then flew speedily towards Qin Chuan. His clones knew Qin Chuan¡¯s location, and so he was the first to arrive. He had not been far anyway.


    He came to a t piece ofnd, a rarity on the uneven terrain of this star. It was very wide, and such t ground could even hold a castle.


    Wu Yu recalled that his clones hade here before and searched for a long time without finding anything.


    When Wu Yu arrived, Xu Zidong did as well, and the others filtered inter. Qin Chuan looked rather excited. When most of them were gathered, he said, "This star is full of high mountains and deep crevices, and it¡¯s so rare to see a piece of tnd like this. I observed it for a long while, and I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s one of the special ces you mentioned."


    Xu Zidong frowned. "How?"


    "I don¡¯t have a clue." Qin Chuan wrung his hands.


    They looked a little disappointed. So it was just a guess in the dark. Jin Kaiwen scratched his head. "Marks of an Immortal King are very rare. The odds are against us finding anything on the first star wend on. I feel like it¡¯s nothing special. How about going to another star?"


    "I feel that the others are all trying their luck and changing stars repeatedly. They¡¯re probably not searching with much care. After all, there are only 100 years; it¡¯s not enough at all," Wu Xiao said.


    Wu Yu thought about it. "Let¡¯s not be hasty. After all, I think we still trust in our own instincts. Since Second Brother Qin says that there¡¯s something special about this ce, and we don¡¯t know what special means anyway, how about we all try attacking together? Trying won¡¯t kill us."


    Xu Zidong smiled. "Wu Yu¡¯s right. If we see anything that strikes us as different, we should just strike at it. Although it may be unlikely, perhaps in the next few thousand times, one of them will seed?"


    Since it was no loss to them, it was just an exertion.


    "Sure."


    They all flew up together, pulling out their destinable immortal treasures.


    Xu Zidong said, "The Great Void Immortal Path is too vast. After searching for so long, we¡¯re all losing our minds! Forget 100 yearster, let¡¯s vent it all out now. Damned Marks of an Immortal King! F*ck!"


    At hismand, all of their destinable immortal treasures sprang into action. The Towering Sky Immortal City, the Mountains and Rivers Sword, the Nine Regional Soul Piercer - all of their immortal designs activated simultaneously. Wu Yu¡¯s own Floating Dreams Sword also used the Great Fissure Qian Kun Design. All together, theirbined power smote the t ground!


    BOOM! RUMBLE!


    The fearsome power seemed to shake the entire star, and dust filled the air. Even the air itself was torn apart, and one could see that a huge crater had been sted into the float ground. The tform gleamed, and no sign of a Mark of an Immortal King was to be seen.


    Theyughed dryly, and Xu Zidong said, "As expected, we aren¡¯t that lucky. This star is a disappointment. Let¡¯s go somewhere else."


    Since they hade up empty-handed, they were disappointed in this star. Therefore, they turned to the sky full of stars above them and followed Xu Zidong¡¯s lead. He said, "That star is brighter. Let¡¯s go there, maybe we¡¯ll find something."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go."


    They flew up, charging out of the star¡¯s field, flying up into the gxy.


    Suddenly, a beam of light came from behind them. It seemed to illuminate the void itself, and they turned back in shock.


    Beneath their feet, a beam of light shot out from the star, swallowing them all. This beam of light continued to project outwards, like a bridge of light. It was blinding!


    "This is...."


    "F*ck me sideways, let¡¯s go back down!" A wild joy filled Xu Zidong¡¯s face, and he led the way back down.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold could vaguely make out the point of origin of this light column. It was the t piece ofnd, and it seemed like a huge immortal city had appeared, which was producing the light.


    "Something¡¯s happening. The Mark of an Immortal King must be within that immortal city. Go, go, go!" Qin Chuan whooped.


    "Impossible!"


    No one could have dreamed that the first star they searched would actually have a Mark of an Immortal King!


    Ordinarily, there was only one Mark of an Immortal King every few thousand stars.


    Therefore, it was hard to take in the appearance of this immortal city.


    And coincidentally, their violent tactic had been the exact trigger needed to unlock the mechanism of this specific Mark of an Immortal King and make the immortal city appear!


    Of course, this immortal city would definitely have its trials. Therefore, it was a little early to say that they had acquired a Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, a chance was a fine thing. Wu Yu was a little surprised, but he followed them down. As they neared the immortal city, they saw that it was a dazzling gem of luxury, and also filled with many immortal designs. As they neared, Xu Zidong and the others saw that there were people in the immortal city!


    There were about a dozen immortal lords, d in white, immortal armor.


    "We, the Endless Immortal Army, guard the Mark of an Immortal King with our lives! Puny ones, go away!"


    As expected, Marshal Tian You¡¯s Endless Immortal Army was guarding the ce. This was the greatest obstacle between Wu Yu¡¯s group and the Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, the chance was right before their eyes. No one would give up now!


    If they could gain a Mark of an Immortal King here, they could just hide for the next 100 years!


    It was highly likely that this was the first Mark of an Immortal King to appear in the entire Endless River of Stars!


    This luck was godlike.


    But Wu Yu could see clearly that these dozen Endless Immortal Army soldiers would not be easy to deal with.

 Chapter 1342: Intense Battles In the Immortal City

    The opportunity to get a Mark of an Immortal King was right before their eyes. Everyone from the Ancient Ink Camp gave it their all and charged towards the Endless Immortal Army.


    Wu Yu knew about theprehensive strength of the Ancient Ink Camp. Although the other party was stronger and the Ancient Ink Camp couldn¡¯t hold them back, it would be daunting for them to defeat the Ancient Ink Camp rapidly and get the Mark of an Immortal King.


    There might be experts lurking in the surrounding areas. If they couldn¡¯t do so swiftly and themotion caused on the star was huge, it would be cumbersome if these experts arrived before the battle was settled.


    This might very well be the best opportunity for the Ancient Ink Camp within the next 100 years.


    Before shing with the Endless Immortal Army, who donned suits of white destinable armor, Xu Zidong said to Wu Yu, "Your movements are fleeting and you can break away from here easier. Let us hold back the Endless Immortal Army while you search for the Mark of an Immortal King. What do you think?"


    This was indeed a great n. Now they had to keep a low profile. Considering that they couldn¡¯t defeat their opponents, holding them back might be a great n too.


    Therefore, Wu Yu broke away from the team abruptly. First, he used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the smallest possible. Immediately after, he used Fulgurating Shadows of the Somersault Cloud tond behind the immortal city.


    Within the Ancient Ink Camp, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t an eye-catching figure. Therefore, what he just did had likely escaped the eyes of the Endless Immortal Army, who was focused on Xu Zidong and the rest.


    Just as Wu Yu had left, the immortal lords from the Ancient Ink Camp unleashed all their tricks above the immortal city as they shed with the dozen-plus members of the Endless Immortal Army.


    Themotion of the battle was huge as the autonomous realm powers shrouded almost the entire immortal city. Autonomous realm powers from over 20 immortal lords were full of destruction, sinking the entire immortal city into absolute disarray. In the first instance, the immortal city was heavily damaged. Although the city walls and buildings were protected by immortal designs, it was still inevitable that they crumbled and debris was swirling around under the destruction of the autonomous realm powers.


    Now that Wu Yu had shrunk his body, he could move rapidly at ease. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Xu Zidong and the rest to hold their ground; therefore, he elerated and dived into the immortal city immediately.


    With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he surveyed the area. At the same time, he protected himself with the fifth tier of the Somersault Cloud, the Sky Cloud Realm, simr to an immortal lord with his autonomous realm power. The Sky Cloud Realm was like a lesser realm wrapping around him with an externalyer with simr properties as cotton. When the boundless autonomous realm powers struck on Wu Yu, they were reflected or dissipated to the surroundings.


    With the Sky Cloud Realm and the Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu was highly effective. He moved around the city swiftly, searching for any suspicious locations. When found one, he would just destroy it directly with brute strength.


    "Where is the Mark of an Immortal King?"


    The immortal city was constantly being destroyed. Even if Wu Yu held back, the city would still be damaged by the ongoing battles.


    Xu Zidong and the rest had pinned all their hopes on Wu Yu, making him feel the stress. He knew it wasn¡¯t easy for them to have the luck they had today.


    "If only I could use my 100,000 doppelgangers to search. In the immortal city, their battles were everywhere. With their autonomous realm powers filling the space, my doppelgangers would likely not evenst a breath of time."


    Within the immortal city, there were also numerousrge pces, buildings, and corners. It was really difficult to find the Mark of an Immortal King, which Wu Yu had no information about.


    Wu Yu gave his all while sweeping and searching through the immortal city like a frenzied man. Since this was a Great Void Immortal Treasure, there had to be something extraordinary about it.


    At the very least, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed!


    When Wu Yu eventually ttened all the buildings, he would be able to find the Mark of an Immortal King!


    At this point, every second counted. Time truly waited for no one.


    Once the Ancient Ink Camp was overwhelmed and injuries or even deaths ured, the losses wouldn¡¯t justify the gains.


    Wu Yu stole a few more nces. The Ancient Ink Camp specialized in team battles and had a battle formation as their foundation. Their chemistry and coboration was great. However, the Endless Immortal Army, being an army of the sky pces, specialized in the same aspect. When the two battle formations shed, it was like watching two superpowered titanic beasts shing in the sky.


    "Mark of an Immortal King, Mark of an Immortal King...."


    As time passed, Wu Yu was getting restless. The immortal city was colossal. If he was alone, no matter how fast he was, it would be daunting to be sessful if he was unlucky or he couldn¡¯t see how the Mark of an Immortal King was hidden.


    "Wu Yu, hurry up!"


    After searching for roughly 15 minutes in vain, Xu Zidong was getting a little anxious and started rushing Wu Yu.


    "I¡¯ll do my best!"


    It was undoubtedly difficult to find the Mark of an Immortal King within the immortal city.


    Wu Yu elerated across the city, withstanding attacks with his Sky Cloud Realm while scanning around with his Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    "Hold it there!"


    Wu Yu had caused quite amotion within the immortal city. In the end, he was discovered by the Endless Immortal Army.


    At this point, one soldier separated from the battle formation of the Endless Immortal Army to deal with Wu Yu and to also hinder Wu Yu from searching for the Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, with one soldier separated, the pressure on the Ancient Ink Camp was also relieved slightly. Perhaps they could hold on for a longer period.


    The Endless Immortal Soldier donned the suit of destinable immortal armor and had a destinable immortal spear as a weapon. He descended before Wu Yu like a bolt of silver lightning.


    "Power of a realm!"


    The soldier didn¡¯t hesitate or say a word before crashing towards Wu Yu with his autonomous realm power. With his body shrunk to the limit, Wu Yu¡¯s power had also decreased to the lowest extent. If he were to sh with the soldier now, he wouldn¡¯t have an advantage.


    Therefore, before the autonomous realm power reached him, he shifted and came to the other end with Fulgurating Shadows to continue his search for the Mark of an Immortal King!


    "You can¡¯t escape!"


    The Endless Immortal Soldier was surprised. Wu Yu had to find the Mark of an Immortal King as soon as he could. The quicker he moved, the greater themotion he caused. The soldier still locked on to Wu Yu quickly and started chasing.


    After dodging a few times, Wu Yu realized the attacks from the pursuer were affecting his efficiency! Therefore, he made a decision to first defeat this opponent, who was roughly the equivalent of a 5-realm immortal lord.


    For Wu Yu, a 5-realm immortal lord was really strong!


    Or at the very least, he was still stronger than Yun Mo.


    Fortunately, he now had eight immortal dao marks and his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body had reached perfect mastery.


    "Transform!"


    Before the eyes of that Endless Immortal Soldier, the initial minute existence expanded explosively! From less than two inches in size, Wu Yu became a giant in a split second! The might of his physical body had returned to him.


    In his hands were the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Floating Dreams Sword!


    "So you are capable of this too!" That Endless Immortal Soldier wasn¡¯t worried and scoffed, "A meagre xuan immortal still dares to enter the Endless River of Stars? This is outright underestimating our Endless Immortal Army!"


    As he spoke, he expanded his autonomous realm power towards Wu Yu. It was a realm dazzled with brilliant light, and those rays of light were shot towards Wu Yu like countless des.


    "Sky Cloud Realm!"


    At this point, the Somersault Cloud had exceeded the extent of the Immortal Cloud Field to be a realm of its own. One could say that the current Sky Cloud Realm was simr to one¡¯s autonomous realm in terms of power and appearance. In fact, others would mistake Wu Yu to be at the Immortal Lord Realm because of it.


    The Sky Cloud Realm expanded, deflected the silverish world, and ended up suppressing Wu Yu¡¯s opponent. Endless clouds enveloped the silver rays of light. The huge realm was filled with clouds, pouring down from the sky with the ferocity of waves while suppressing Wu Yu¡¯s opponent!


    "You are an immortal lord too!"


    The soldier¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. From the beginning, he had not felt any autonomous realm power from Wu Yu.


    "Sword-energy, burst!"


    The Endless Immortal Soldier released ast-ditch attack. He didn¡¯t think he would lose to Wu Yu. When his autonomous realm was pushed back, hepressed the realm and materialized it as a colossal sword with exceptional sharpness. As such, he would be able to tear through Wu Yu¡¯s Sky Cloud Realm easily and split Wu Yu into two halves!


    "I¡¯ll break your autonomous realm!"


    He was pretty confident in his strength.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Both parties werepeting for the Mark of an Immortal King. Since they weren¡¯t at the level where one party wanted the other party to perish, this could be said as a fair contest!


    Wu Yu threw the Floating Dreams Pagoda towards the sky, and its might enveloped the entire field immediately.


    "Time Warp!"


    Triggering the time immortal design with his boundless immortal energy, the might of Time Warp covered the entire area instantly. The Sky Cloud Realm and the enemy were both trapped within time disorder. However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t affected by it.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden, that silver, colossal sword was contorted by time at all parts. Thepressed and materialized sword gradually copsed.


    "How is this possible!?" That Endless Immortal Soldier couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He couldn¡¯t understand the power of Wu Yu¡¯s destinable immortal treasure!


    No matter how unwilling he was to believe it, Wu Yu had made his way through the Sky Cloud Realm and directed the Sky Cloud Realm to hold that soldier down. Wu Yu left three strikes through his body with the Floating Dreams Sword. If Wu Yu had wanted to kill him, he would have seeded by now.


    "Urgh!"


    The other party fell and the raging sword qi was still rampaging in his body, attacking his five organs and six viscerals. At this point, he could only watch Wu Yu leaving while unable to do anything. Wu Yu would be able to continue his search, while his defeat would leave him immobilized until he was able to expel the destruction caused by Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Sword!


    "Great!"


    Seeing that Wu Yu had defeated his opponent, Xu Zidong and the rest heaved sighs of relief. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to target a specific individual in the battle formation. However, if one of them fell out of sync, it would be easier. Not only was Wu Yu able to continue his search for the Mark of an Immortal King, but he was also able to reduce the strength of the other party!


    Moving on, Wu Yu could search for the Mark of an Immortal King at full steam!


    Wu Yu was anxious too. Despite searching for so long, he didn¡¯t find any signs of it. Indeed, a Mark of an Immortal King wasn¡¯t easy to get a hold of!


    What was more troublesome was that Wu Yu could see numerous immortal lords charging over like maniacs when he looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 1343: Feng Li Immortal Lord

    The appearance of the immortal city created a huge disturbance, and it was still releasing intense light. The immortal city also stood out like a "handle" on the star, making it even more apparent in the vicinity.


    Having 100 million immortal lords entering the Endless River of Stars, there were bound to be arge number of immortal lords in the vicinity of the star. Once such a transformation happened in this ce, they would likely be rmed.


    Immediately after, they would rush here as though their lives were at stake.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t find the Mark of an Immortal King and time was slipping away. Finally, the first batch of outsiders \ arrived.


    Their arrival also cast a shadow over the hearts of Xu Zidong and the others.


    They had missed the best opportunity.


    Wu Yu took a closer look and found that the newly arrived experts weren¡¯t too strong. There were two batches of them, and each batch wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Ancient Ink Camp. They were also in groups and squads.


    Naturally, the chemistry and coordination between their teams might not be as great as that of the Ancient Ink Camp.


    Wu Yu believed there was most likely a time limit to the Endless Immortal Army guarding the Mark of an Immortal King. They couldn¡¯t possibly be expected to defeat all opponents. Instead, they were likely tasked tost for a certain amount of time, ensuring that the Mark of an Immortal King wasn¡¯t discovered. Only then would they be credited or the Mark of an Immortal King might even be theirs.


    As for how long they had tost, Wu Yu didn¡¯t know. Regardless, Wu Yu believed that the immortal city would definitely vanish when that moment arrived.


    With newpetitors, the situation became more pressing. Xu Zidong could see that the other parties were trying to enter the immortal city while his team were holding back the Endless Immortal Army. The Ancient Ink Camp wasn¡¯t that silly.


    "Retreat!"


    Xu Zidong led the Ancient Ink Camp away from battle and avoided the edge of the Endless Immortal Army. Following which, the Ancient Ink Camp scattered before charging towards the immortal city too.


    This time, it wasplete chaos.


    "Maintain the formation and watch one another¡¯s backs!"


    Even when scattered, the positions they took could still cover for one another. Moreover, they were basically in groups of two.


    As for Wu Yu, he had an exceptional dodging ability, so they weren¡¯t worried about him.


    The Endless Immortal Army had also rushed into the immortal city. However, they weren¡¯t going to just target the Ancient Ink Camp. This was because there were others who had also entered the city. Furthermore, from the shes of light of the surrounding stars, there were clearly more people attracted to this ce.


    "Get lost right now! The Mark of an Immortal King is mine!"


    The slightly stronger people could no longer hold back their killing desires.


    Chaos was everywhere.


    All Wu Yu could do now was shrink himself to the smallest with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Now he was focused on moving around with Fulgurating Shadows in search for the Mark of an Immortal King while ensuring he wouldn¡¯t be dragged into battles with others.


    The situation was chaotic and the immortals were bombarding the area. Their eyes were red and many had started closebat carnage. The disturbances were huge and the situation had spiralled out of control. There were even several Endless Immortal Soldiers who were killed in the crossfire!


    Whoever killed Endless Immortal Soldiers in the Endless River of Stars would be recorded and retribution would follow subsequently. Therefore, most people wouldn¡¯t attempt to kill a member of the Endless Immortal Army. Those that did were probably frenzied from excitement.


    "It¡¯s time to take a risk!"


    With more and more people arriving, even the Endless Immortal Army was overwhelmed. Wu Yu could feel that his chances were diminishing. After all, in terms of numbers, Wu Yu¡¯s side didn¡¯t have an advantage.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    This time, he summoned 100,000 doppelgangers at the same time. In a split second, 100,000 Wu Yus almost filled the entire immortal city and dived straight into the search for the Mark of an Immortal King.


    "What the hell are these?"


    Using such a high-profile trick, Wu Yu naturally drew public anger. Everyone could see themselves surrounded by Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers, and they were all searching for the same Mark of an Immortal King.


    100,000 clones formed a majestic scene!


    Other than the Ancient Ink Camp, most of them turned their focus to massacring Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers. Within a short period, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers were being decimated at a rate of over a thousand per breath of time!


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. At the very least, Wu Yu would have vision that no one else had within the short period.


    This was hisst-ditch attempt.


    "Mark of an Immortal King, where are you?" His doppelgangers entered various buildings in the immortal city.


    Time was passing and his doppelgangers were dwindling. Even if they chose to hide, they would be reduced to dust together with the buildings and structures when the immortal lords unleashed their autonomous realm powers.


    "This is...!"


    All of a sudden, one of Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers found something that resembled a jade seal on the table of a small room.


    He picked it up immediately and found nothing special about it. However, when he examined it closely, he could sense something mysterious about it. Perhaps in the Great Void Realm, understanding a rule was about returning to the basics!


    Perhaps this was the Mark of an Immortal King, but Wu Yu couldn¡¯t be certain.


    Wu Yu¡¯s main body rushed to the ce immediately!


    Just as he was about to leave with the jade seal, an immortal dashed in. At that instant, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelganger was in and he naturally lost the item.


    "Haha!" Wu Yu looked in the direction and saw an immortal lord charging out of the small house, about to flee.


    The item that might possibly be the Mark of an Immortal King was taken by him! This immortal was strong and extremely acute. If Wu Yu was right, he was an 8-realm immortal lord!


    He had just arrived, but he had located the Mark of an Immortal King at the first instant. He definitely had some unique trick up his sleeve!


    By now, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers were almost cleaned offpletely. In less than ten breaths of time, none of them were left.


    When that immortal was about to leave, Wu Yu shouted, "The Mark of an Immortal King is in his hands!" If Wu Yu allowed him to escape, his chances would be zero.


    "Feng Li Immortal Lord!"


    Someone recognized him.


    Seeing how ted he was and that he was preparing to escape, the crowd knew that the Mark of an Immortal King was in his hands.


    All of a sudden, everyone allied together. Other than the Endless Immortal Army, all of them darted out of the immortal city and pursued the Feng Li Immortal Lord!


    Xu Zidong and the rest also gave chase. They were frustrated, but there was nothing they could do. This was about luck as much as about their strength. They had failed to secure the Mark of an Immortal King within a short time, and getting it subsequently would be extremely difficult.


    A crowd of people pursued one person as they flew into the sky!


    Wu Yu naturally felt indignant! It was almost in his hands, and once he got it into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, no one would be getting it away from him!


    If the other party wasn¡¯t strong, Wu Yu had a way to intercept him. However, the one that appeared out of nowhere to snatch it from him was an 8-realm immortal lord. There was a good chance, and he had been lurking for some time, waiting for the instant to grab the Mark of an Immortal King and escape in the first instant. Undoubtedly, he was experienced.


    Wu Yu dashed to the front of the Feng Li Immortal Lord while the rest of the people were chasing. In terms of speed, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t any slower.


    "Get lost!"


    However, he had boundless strength. As he waved his arm, autonomous realm power carried strong winds that swept Wu Yu away. When Wu Yu wanted to locate him in the endless universe, he had vanished from sight without a trace!


    The rest of the immortals had also lost him. The Feng Li Immortal Lord specialized in speed, so it was to be expected that Xu Zidong and the rest couldn¡¯t catch up to him. In other words, it was almost certain that the Mark of an Immortal King of unknown tier had fallen into his hands.


    And now, the glow on the star dissipated and the immortal city sank into the ground. The mission for the dozen-plus Endless Immortal Soldiers could be said to have ended in failure.


    They were feeling frustrated. Wu Yu and the rest were feeling the same, and Wu Yu met up with the rest of the Ancient Ink Camp.


    Xu Zidong said, "Let¡¯s not be discouraged. To have this encounter and opportunity to get a Mark of an Immortal King on the first day, we are doing pretty well. However, the disturbances from the appearance of the immortal city were too huge. It¡¯s too difficult for us to get it. Moving forward, let¡¯s continue to work hard!"


    Yang Wen said, "Yeah, let¡¯s get over it. After all, this was most likely the first Mark of an Immortal King. We just weren¡¯t lucky enough to get it!"


    The group couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. After all, they were so close to getting the Mark of an Immortal King. A loss was still a loss. Moreover, being so close to sess still made this a bitter experience.


    Wu Yu felt helpless. He was probably just a step away.


    "Don¡¯t get too anxious now. The Mark of an Immortal King won¡¯t be easy to find. Perhaps we might still experience loss many more times. Now isn¡¯t the time for us to be frustrated and restless." Xu Zidong patted Wu Yu¡¯s shoulders as he spoke.


    "Yeah."


    "Everyone is tired. Let¡¯s find a ce to recuperate before continuing our journey. We will be spending the next 100 years in the Endless River of Stars. We will definitely have more opportunities. This is just the first year, don¡¯t assume this is the end."


    "Yes!"


    They were still great at finding morale. Soon, they settled down in another star. This star was also smaller than the previous. The team focused on recuperating and recovering to their peak conditions before heading out to search again, starting from the star they were on.


    "If we can find signs of a Mark of an Immortal King on this star, I will give up my surname! Haha! We can¡¯t be that lucky." As Wu Xiao was searching, he joked about it.


    He thought perhaps their luck would be off the charts if he said so.


    In the end, they found nothing. The chances of finding two stars with a Mark of an Immortal King consecutively was insignificant.


    As they progressed, they started realizing how fortunate they were when the first star they searched had a Mark of an Immortal King.


    This was because in the two years that they searched star after star, they did encounter numerous immortal lords. Most of them left in a jiffy, but they had yet to find any signs of a Mark of an Immortal King.


    They did find signs of battles or disturbances, suggesting that Marks of an Immortal King had been taken away. In some ces, there were even corpses. These corpses were most likely left behind within thest one to two years.


    The Endless River of Stars was boundless, with millions of stars. Those that they visited in the first two years were only a small proportion. They had to move around at a quicker pace.


    On a day of the third year, while they were moving off from a star to another star, they suddenly sensed an iparably hugemotion happening on the star ahead of them.


    That was a rtively huge, blue star!

 Chapter 1344: Blue Sea of Fire

    At that moment, the star was still very far away, but they could see a sea of blue fire in the center of it. It was a crystal-like sea of fire that tumbled and roiled. And above this sea of fire, there were many immortal lords locked in battle!


    The star was all barren and stark, full of nothing but rock. It was impossible that such a brilliant sea of fire would be there. A Mark of an Immortal King must have triggered such a change!


    And looking at themotion at the sea of fire, it was likely that the grade of the Mark of an Immortal King was fairly high! This was also why they realized that it was umonly crowded with fighters and searchers as they neared!


    The blue star did not have a sea of fire at first; some searcher must have triggered a mechanism that caused it to appear. If the sea of fire was still burning and people were still fighting, it suggested that the Mark of an Immortal King was still there and not yet spirited away.


    This was their second chance so far!


    "Charge!"


    The Ancient Ink Camp sped forward.


    There were a full hundred immortal lords here. It could attract many people, firstly because themotion was extremely shy, and secondly because the sea of fire might have appeared a few days ago already.


    Amongst the 100 immortal lords, there were many experts, and 7-realm immortal lords like Xu Zidong could only be considered mid-tier here. There were quite a few 8-realm immortal lords, and even some 9-realm immortal lords. There were a lot of people fighting above the sea of fire, which suggested that there were even more people searching for the Mark of an Immortal King within the sea of fire.


    Seeing the situation, Xu Zidong immediately said, "This Mark of an Immortal King must be of a fairly high grade. Everyone, do not risk your lives. If the situation seems dire, immediately withdraw. Given our strength, even if we get this Mark of an Immortal King, it is likely that we will not be able to hold on to it."


    "That¡¯s right. Take it as participation points. We¡¯re here to gamble. If it reallynds in our hands, flee as fast as we can. After all, Wu Yu¡¯s escape technique is fairly incredible. If we can get this Mark of an Immortal King, we can hide for the next 100 years and it will still be worth it." Qing Yuliughed.


    They were rather rxed this time, because the sheer scale of the fight had attracted many experts. They felt that their chances were slim. Although they would fight for it, the highest priority was to protect their lives. They would definitely not engage in a fight to the death here.


    Wu Yu thought it over. "I can cover my tracks during movement and dedicate all my efforts to contesting it. After all, no one recognizes me either, so I think I will split from you for now. So that if I seed, others will not eye you all."


    They were naturally envious of Wu Yu¡¯s size-changing and escaping mystiques. They also believed in them. Actually, Xu Zidong knew that even without them, Wu Yu could roam the Endless River of Stars freely.


    Therefore, he nodded. "Sure. Go do you. But stay safe."


    They had already arrived in the sky above the sea of fire. Actually, the number of battles was considered few, and everyone plunged into the sea of fire to search. It was only a few factions who wished to shoo away those who were just arriving.


    This blue fire was like some sort of immortal kernel. It was full of energy, and other immortal lords would definitely have to use their autonomous realm power to protect themselves. Surprisingly, it was Wu Yu¡¯s body who could slip in with ease.


    "You lot! Scram! Don¡¯te here!" As the Ancient Ink Camp neared, they saw a bald and big-chested 8-realm immortal lord appear near them, threatening Xu Zidong and the others.


    Wu Yu had already vanished from their side.


    "And if wee here?" Xu Zidong said.


    "Then you will all die! This is the ce we found! You think your measly strength gives you a shot? Such a high tier Mark of an Immortal King... you couldn¡¯t protect it even if you got it. I will give you three breaths of time. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to start killing!"


    He also had a few searchers with him, who were clearly his allies. He was warning them now. If he actually started fighting, it was likely that at least a few of the Ancient Ink Camp members would die.


    "We will go."


    Xu Zidong was frustrated and could only retreat. It seemed like this Mark of an Immortal King was not theirs to im. There were a few factions searching here, but only because they were fairly equal in strength and had reached a bnce. Those who were too weak were not even qualified to join the contest.


    Of course, at this time, Wu Yu had already shrunk himself to the smallest size with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and thrown himself into the sea of fire! He had no autonomous realm power about him and therefore waspletely stealthy. No one even noticed him.


    But this sea of fire was too big. Searching for a Mark of an Immortal King, and a high-grade one at that, would definitely be something special. How difficult would it be?


    There were no Endless Immortal Soldiers here. They might have already been defeated.


    Xu Zidong and the others could only watch from afar.


    "Can Wu Yu seed?" Yang Wen asked.


    "How could he?" Ye Yi shook his head. "I reckon there are at least 10 9-realm immortal lords inside, and more will definitelye."


    "This sea of fire is too vast. With such a fire burning, his clones cannot be deployed. Therefore, the chances are close to none. But there is no fear for his life. He can escape pretty quickly," Xu Zidong said.


    It was not that they did not believe in Wu Yu, but that they believed in the difficulty of the situation. Wu Yu had run circles inside for half a day but still did not find the Mark of an Immortal King. What he did find, however, was the bodies of two freshly killed immortal lords. These two bodies were 7-realm immortal lords, a man and a woman, and they looked freshly killed. Clearly, those below 8-realm immortal lord level were not even qualified to fight here.


    They were already dead and their immortal spirits had dissipated. Wu Yu had not devoured for some time now. Just by himself, he would not have been able to defeat this level of immortal lord.


    He paused his search for the Mark of an Immortal King and began to devour these two bodies. He immediately converted their immortal dao essences, making them his own!


    The power of two 7-realm immortal lords was mind-blowing, especially their autonomous realm power. Wu Yu first stored the immortal spirit world nuclei within his body, in no hurry to digest it. This was the core power of the Immortal Lord Realm. If he absorbed it at this time, his body might very well explode.


    But the insights and dao of the two immortal lords, as well as their memories, were all Wu Yu¡¯s now. He knew their entire lives, knew how they had died, and who they had died to. It was a coincidence that it had been that baldie immortal lord who had bullied Xu Zidong and the others off. These two had heard the warnings and then snuck in, inciting their anger.


    There were probably many such cases.


    Wu Yu was not afraid of them. He continued to go deeper, searching.


    Just at this time, an Immortal Message Talisman came from Xu Zidong, bidding Wu Yu quickly retreat. Wu Yu himself felt a new and mighty pressure. Evidently, many experts had just arrived. He hurriedly prepared to retreat for a look.


    From within the sea of fire, he had already determined the position of Xu Zidong and the others. He appeared behind them and suddenly heard a thunderous voice booming across the star.


    "Everyone below, listen up. This star is imed by the eternal phoenix tribe. We¡¯ll give you 10 breaths of time. If you do not leave the sea of fire within 10 breaths of time, we will kill all without consideration!¡±


    Wu Yu saw it!


    There were hundreds of eternal phoenixes above the sea of fire. They were in their phoenix forms now, flying across the entire sky! It was as if a few hundred immortal lord-level mystical dragons had imed the skies. It was a majestic sight!


    Of these hundreds of nine-colored, me-wreathed, ice-sheathed, or lightning-covered eternal phoenixes, there were at least a few dozen who were 9-realm immortal lord level! They were a force with unparalleled might. Therefore, besides a special few, the rest would all have to give way for them. Clearly, no one felt that they could go up against a few hundred eternal phoenixes!


    They too had been attracted here by the sea of fire.


    They had only given 10 breaths of time, then they would start killing, no questions asked. Given their strength, they could definitely make good on their threat!


    "The eternal phoenix tribe!"


    Those in the sea of fire must have already seen the mighty eternal phoenix contingent in the Sublime Gracious Divine Region. Besides, there was even the Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯s daughter, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. They could not beat them, nor afford to offend them.


    Therefore, no matter how unsatisfied or angry they were, many still rose from the sea of fire at this time, choosing their lives. Even the baldie from before hung his head and left the sea of fire quietly with his allies.


    "Those that report the identity of any who have yet to quit the sea of fire will be rewarded!" At this time, Wu Yu heard a familiar voice. He felt that he was dreaming. Wasn¡¯t that Nangong Wei¡¯s voice....


    He looked towards the heart of the eternal phoenix contingent. He saw that there was a small-sized eternal phoenix who had the most regal bearing in the group. Even her phoenix form looked exactly like Nangong Wei¡¯s. Everyst feather was the same as what Wu Yu recalled, only she waspletely different in terms of quality.


    Who was she?


    10 breaths of time were up.


    She said indifferently, "This is your chance. Go. Any who have yet to leave, cut them down immediately."


    About half of the eternal phoenixes immediately dived into the sea of fire. There were indeed some who had been unwilling to leave. They were doomed.


    "Well then, Dancing me Phoenix Lord, we will be leaving first," someone said.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord shook her head. "Before I get the Mark of an Immortal King, no one is allowed to leave. Who knows if you have already gotten the Mark of an Immortal King."


    Her eyes swept past all of them, including the Ancient Ink Camp.


    And then the remaining eternal phoenixes flew up, surrounding them.


    Xu Zidong said, "No worries. We don¡¯t even have a Mark of an Immortal King, and we did not even go in. It¡¯s fine even if she searches." He was a little cowed by the eternal phoenix tribe, and the only thing on his mind was getting away.


    The eternal phoenix tribe had everything under their control, and the others were removed from the contest for the Mark of an Immortal King.


    They were bullies, but no one dared to protest.


    "Anyone who gets the Mark of an Immortal King, hand it over immediately, or there will be killing." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord again swept her gaze across them.

 Chapter 1345: Stranger

    The congregation from the eternal phoenix tribe was dictatorial and domineering.


    And now, with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord at the core, the team sent numerous experts into the sea of fire to search for the Mark of an Immortal King while also sending other experts to limit the movements of the people nearby. Even those like the Ancient Ink Camp, who had just arrived and had yet to enter the sea of blue fire, were restricted from leaving.


    Around the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, several 9-realm immortal lords stood guard at all times.


    While the majority of those from the eternal phoenix tribe were searching for the Mark of an Immortal King, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord led the other experts to search the other immortal lords around the sea of blue fire.


    They first went towards the baldie immortal lord that had bullied the Ancient Ink Camp and others previously. Perhaps they assumed that this man would be the most cumbersome.


    Beside the ssy, stunning, domineering, and exceptional Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the other elite eternal phoenixes were fearsome as well. Among them was a white phoenix aze in white mes. He said to the baldie immortal lord, "Open your Sumeru Pouch for us to search."


    The baldie immortal lord was already feeling bottled up from being trapped here and not allowed to leave. When he heard the demand, he couldn¡¯t control his anger and said, "You guys might be strong, but you can¡¯t humiliate us like this! One¡¯s Sumeru Pouch holds the secrets of each immortal. How could we possibly just let youb through it?"


    The snow-white phoenix scoffed, "First, we are just going to see if you are holding on to a Mark of an Immortal King! We aren¡¯t interested in your other trash. Second, you do have the rights to protect your secrets. However, a dead man holds no secrets. Your Sumeru Pouch would also belong to others then."


    What he was saying was they were just interested in the Mark of an Immortal King. If one denied their demands, he could die right away.


    That baldie immortal lord wasn¡¯t going to be pushed over. Facing a death threat, he was infuriated and tried to rally the crowd. "Everyone, the eternal phoenix tribe has gone too far! He¡¯s not seeing us as humans at all! Once we team up, let¡¯s see if they still dare...."


    Before he could finish his words, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord snorted. The next instant, several 9-realm immortal lords around her struck at the same time. These were all phoenix immortal beasts that had long prepared to deal a fatal blow. Various autonomous realm powers and Natural Mystiques bombarded the baldie immortal lord incessantly. Thepanions of the baldie immortal lord were astonished and retreated in fear. All they could do was watch the baldie immortal lord be reduced to ashes by sheer firepower in a blink.


    Immediately after, the Sumeru Pouch of the baldie immortal lord fell into the hands of the snow-white phoenix. He opened it and poured everything in it out towards the sea of fire below him. All the immortal medicines, immortal essences, and the rest of his things were burnt to ashes, while his destinable immortal treasure sank into the depths of the fire. No one from the eternal phoenix tribe seemed interested in them.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord smirked and said, "Everyone, as you can see. We aren¡¯t interested in anything in your Sumeru Pouches other than the Mark of an Immortal King. If you still insist on not letting us check, this fool is an example of your oue!"


    Punishing an individual to serve as a warning to all others! This was an effective move.


    Instantly, the crowd went silent from fear and didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. The eternal phoenix tribe adopted a two-pronged approach. On one end, they continued their inspection to round up any Mark of an Immortal King. On the other end, theybed the sea of fire for any findings.


    "Everyone, rest assured. We will follow the rules in our actions. We are only interested in the Mark of an Immortal King found in the sea of fire. Any other Marks of an Immortal King that you guys discovered in other ces, we won¡¯t take them," said the White Sun Immortal Lord with a smile.


    After which, he pointed to a 9-realm immortal lord and said, "We will start with you."


    Although this was humiliating, it wouldn¡¯t be life threatening. Moreover, one could leave after getting searched. Therefore, the 9-realm immortal lord was decisive and retrieved his storage treasure for the other party to see. If there were any destinable immortal treasure that had interior spaces like the Floating Dreams Pagoda, they wouldn¡¯t escape the eyes of those in the Immortal Lord Realm, who had extremely keen spatial awareness. The eternal phoenix tribe would also search these treasures, ensuring that no one could possibly be hiding a Mark of an Immortal King.


    This left Wu Yu worrying if they would find the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi when they searched him.


    "Alright, you may leave." The White Sun Immortal Lord had just finished searching the first person.


    "I¡¯ll wait for my friend." That 9-realm immortal lord wasn¡¯t pleased at all and had definitely marked down this humiliation.


    "In that case, get all your friends here quickly."


    The White Sun Immortal Lord was searching at the forefront, while the graceful Dancing me Phoenix Lord was hidden among the experts. After all, she was still young and just a 7-realm immortal lord. There was always a worry that someone might hold her hostage.


    Regardless, anyone would know that she was the absolute core of this team.


    Moving forward, due to the death of the baldie immortal lord, no one dared to resist or attempt to flee.


    The eternal phoenix tribe kept to their promise as well and only focused on looking for the Mark of an Immortal King. At the moment, there wasn¡¯t any incident where they tried to rob someone of a Mark of an Immortal King that wasn¡¯t obtained from the sea of blue fire.


    Time passed, and as it went, the Ancient Ink Camp would eventually be searched. The rest wouldn¡¯t worry, as they didn¡¯t have any Mark of an Immortal King. However, Wu Yu had lots of secrets on him. It was especially so if the other party were to search the Floating Dreams Pagoda. They would definitely be able to spot the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi!


    Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t care. However, it was apparent that Wu Yu had brought them in against the rules. If they wanted to interfere, it would be burdensome.


    Regardless, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t feeling pleased. Previously, the eternal phoenix tribe had taken a count of the number of people around. If Wu Yu escaped with the Somersault Cloud, the Ancient Ink Camp would definitely be affected.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord, who was an identical copy of Nangong Wei, was gradually approaching where Wu Yu was. Although she was in her phoenix form, her expressions, her voice, and intonations were exactly the same. Even her gaze was the same. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t possibly not be skeptical of her rtionship with Nangong Wei.


    Obviously, he also knew that she definitely couldn¡¯t be Nangong Wei. She was definitely still in the mortal domain and wouldn¡¯t be here.


    Even if she had ascended to the sky pces and entered the eternal phoenix tribe, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be a 7-realm immortal lord or the youngest daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress, who had been around the sky pces for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although Wu Yu was feeling frustrated, he knew it was only a matter of time before he was searched.


    The Ancient Ink Camp and him were thest batch of people who would be searched.


    After all, they were rtively far from the sea of fire to begin with.


    At this moment, the group of phoenixes flew before the Ancient Ink Camp. When the White Sun Immortal Lord came before Xu Zidong, he looked down on Wu Yu and the rest with the demeanor of an immortal beast.


    Xu Zidong greeted them respectfully. "Immortal beasts, we have just arrived at this ce and didn¡¯t even dare to enter the sea of blue fire. I guess we won¡¯t have to be searched, right? Everyone here could testify to my statement."


    The White Sun Immortal Lord stared coldly at him and said, "Keep those words and let¡¯s begin."


    Xu Zidong was helpless and could only offer his Sumeru Pouch for the other party to search. What he had in it didn¡¯t draw the interest of the eternal phoenix tribe either. Therefore, everyone in the Ancient Ink Camp was searched soon. After all, they were thest few people.


    Wu Yu was staring at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord all along. They were really too alike. However, he was certain she wasn¡¯t Nangong Wei. This was because she didn¡¯t react on the few asions her eyes were on Wu Yu. Clearly, she didn¡¯t recognize Wu Yu.


    If she was Nangong Wei, she would probably have spotted him in the first instant and skinned him alive on the next.


    "It¡¯s your turn!" Wu Yu was thest person. The White Sun Immortal Lord stared sternly at Wu Yu, and the mes around his body were indeed scorching hot. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t stay before him for long.


    "A xuan immortal and you dare to be here? How rare. Haha.... However, you are pretty capable to stay upright before me." The rest of the eternal phoenix tribe broke intoughter.


    Wu Yu could only hand over his Sumeru Pouch under oppression. However, at this very moment, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord turned to Wu Yu and said, "Wait a minute."


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord...." The White Sun Immortal Lord felt a little strange over why she would abruptly interrupt.


    Wu Yu was stumped too. Why would she be noticing him now?


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord dispersed the crowd and flew towards Wu Yu.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord, don¡¯t get too close to those desperate people...." the White Sun Immortal Lord reminded her. However, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord didn¡¯t heed his advice.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord appeared before Wu Yu with a puzzled face. From her eyes, Wu Yu could seeplicated emotions, but doubts were still predominant.


    Wu Yu tensed up. Could she have something to do with Nangong Wei?


    Before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, she surprisingly reverted to her human form! She was wearing a fiery-red dress that was bathed in nine-colored mes. She had a noble and sacred demeanor that nothing could encroach. Her precious bloodline brought out the best of her beauty, making her an absolute beautyparable with Mo Yuji within the sky pces. Even every eysh of hers was perfect.


    The stress that Wu Yu felt now left him to the point of suffocation and his mind was clouded. Facing such a familiar person, it was hard to keep his emotions in check.


    He saw her moving her red lips and asked, "Who are you? Why does it seem like I have met you and even know you...."


    Wu Yu was stumped and his mind stuttered. Why would she say that? Didn¡¯t this mean that she really had something to do with Nangong Wei? However, how was this even possible?


    What was going on?


    Wu Yu was dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and ears. How could the Dancing me Phoenix Lord possibly have seen him before?


    Therefore, to err on the side of caution, he replied, "That¡¯s probably not possible. I¡¯m just an ordinary immortal, while the Dancing me Phoenix Lord is the precious daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress. You grew up in the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm and there¡¯s no way you would have met me before."


    The White Sun Immortal Lord was first surprised but turned to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and said, "Princess, you must have mistaken him for someone. Why would you ever see someone of such lowly beginnings?"


    Still carrying a lost expression, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord shook her head and said, "It can¡¯t be. I definitely saw him previously. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have an impression of him. You! What¡¯s your name?"


    ¡°How should I answer her?


    ¡°Who is she?¡±

 Chapter 1346: Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art

    Under such pressure, Wu Yu could only say his own name.


    "Wu Yu...." She rolled his name around on her tongue, her eyes still regarding him. Wu Yu could not speak incautiously. After all, she was extremely powerful.


    "But she cannot be her...." Wu Yu¡¯s mind was reeling as well. This was an impossible turn of events for him.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord interrupted, "The Princess must be remembering wrongly. How can such a ss of person have ever interacted with the august Princess? Why don¡¯t I quickly search him, and then we can continue searching for the Mark of an Immortal King?"


    "Shut up!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord frowned, displeased. She seemed to be racking her brain. Screwing her eyes up at Wu Yu, he felt even more ufortable, his hair standing on end.


    "I have it now!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord suddenly showed a relieved expression. If such a thing remained niggling at her, she would feel uneasy. Now that she had resolved it, it felt like a weight off her mind.


    But hearing this made Wu Yu feel like he was sitting on a carpet of nails. What on earth did she "have?"


    "Princess, please tell us," the White Sun Immortal Lord said with a sheepish smile.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was excited, and her attitude towards the White Sun Immortal Lord improved considerably. She said, "I recall it now. Do you remember that I used Mother¡¯s Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art and ced somepanion phoenix eggs outside? I absorbed one andpleted a nirvana. For some reason, onepanion phoenix egg came to life and grew its own body; it even had its own memories. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter. I stillpleted the nirvana smoothly. After all, it was originally a part of my body! It was not I who has seen him before, but that body."


    She pointed at Wu Yu with a finger. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had strange moods. To her, puzzling this out was enough to make her very happy.


    The White Sun Immortal Lordughed. "So that¡¯s what it is! Of course I know about it. It was even my elder brother who personally went to that lesser Jambu Realm to bring yourpanion phoenix egg out."


    "Yes, yes. That egg. Of course, it¡¯s no longer an egg now!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had puzzled it out, and she was delighted. She said, "To think that a mere few decades of memory could actually enter my consciousness. How fascinating. Well, what is a Xuan immortal like you to that body of mine? I can¡¯t recall that. Tell me?"


    Everything that she had said was stored in Wu Yu¡¯s mind, and very clearly at that.


    "Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art,panion phoenix egg, absorb, a portion of her body...."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan gasped.


    "That means Big Sister Nangong...." Ye Xixi was pale.


    "No way...." The Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s jaw dropped. Of course, he knew of Wu Yu¡¯s past rtionship with Nangong Wei. Even if they could not be daopanions in the future, they could still be friends. At least he would look out for her. But now things had changed. And it was unclear how things would settle as a result of this.


    "Well, speak. Who are you to her? She is, after all, a part of me. I¡¯m still quite curious as to her memories and past." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord stared at Wu Yu. She was starting to feel a little unsettled again as Wu Yu continued to remain silent.


    What was Wu Yu feeling?


    The words were choked in his heart.


    He knew now what had transpired.


    The Phoenix Supreme had found a phoenix egg in her lesser realm that did not belong to her. That was thepanion phoenix egg the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had ced at the time of her birth. It was a part of her body. She had ced thesepanion phoenix eggs in various lesser and greater realms to grow. It was likely that they would absorb the power of those lesser realms and mature. After they matured, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord would gather thesepanion phoenix eggs and use the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art to assimte them into her body, causing her to undergo a transformation.


    This should be the most refined cultivation method of the eternal phoenix tribe. There were definitely not many people in the eternal phoenix tribe who could do this.


    But the Phoenix Supreme had brought the phoenix egg out of the dwarf realm and then transformed it. It had been given a soul and a spirit, a mind and a will. It then grew anew, and Nangong Wei was brought into a new body. After that, as her bloodline continued to elevate her, Nangong Wei¡¯s features also started to transform, growing closer and closer to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, until the two were exactly the same.


    But in the eyes of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, it did not matter what thepanion phoenix egg grew into. It was still a part of her, and would not affect the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art continuing. She had absorbed it for a transformation. Besides, perhaps because Nangong Wei¡¯s consciousness had grown stronger, even nearing immortalhood, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was forced to quickly assimte thatpanion phoenix egg before it reached nirvana itself.


    This was the truth of what had happened!


    This meant that she was as good as dead, vanished from this world.


    She was a minuscule part of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord now, and gone.


    She had once been reborn because of the Phoenix Supreme and the phoenix egg. There was a hope for her to reach immortalhood. But now, she had died as a phoenix egg. She had lost everything....


    This was no less than a nightmare for Wu Yu.


    Was she dead?


    Or was she still in the body? Somewhere in a limb, or an eye?


    Or a feather on the body of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord?


    As these thoughts came to him, love and hate tussled within him. He looked at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, a reckless urge to find out his own answers and satiate his curiosity rising within him. He started to tremble, his eyes turning red.


    He did not know if she was currently looking at him, or if her eyes were equally red.


    In the mortal domain, Wu Yu had left her an immortal treasure, and she was definitely very likely to reach immortalhood. But this world was a strange ce, and she had ended up as an insignificant leaf on the vast tree that was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "I...." Hatred and a need to kill. Wu Yu looked at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, who had her exact image. His hatred and killing intent were smothered, and now there was only sorrow, sorrow for her.


    Such unexpected twists were part of fate. Wu Yu would never have thought that she woulde to such an end.


    Was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord wrong? To her, she was but cultivating. But this was not a simple matter of right or wrong. Wu Yu only cared about the oue, and the oue was that because of her existence, Nangong Wei might be dead.


    It was Nangong Wei who had invaded herpanion phoenix egg.


    But this was not important. What was important was how much of Wu Yu¡¯s past she made up. All the memories they had, the unforgettable times. Wu Yu was not willing to see here to such a demise.


    He was angry, bitter, he wanted to kill. But he knew that this was not the time. He was wondering if he could bring her back to life, removing her from the great tree.


    "Speak, you. If you don¡¯t, I will show you no mercy. I¡¯ll take you away and interrogate you at my leisure!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was slightly irritated now. She was spoiled and was used to getting her way. Not many people dared to contradict her.


    "Speak, Wu Yu." Xu Zidong also urged him. He sensed that something was off about Wu Yu, but he knew that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s patience was limited.


    "In the mortal domain, I saved her life before." Wu Yu gritted his teeth, choking out those words. His eyes looked at her strangely, as he sought to cloak his killing intent.


    "That simple? I want to know more. Follow me. Tell me a little every day." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord did not ask him, butmanded him. Perhaps all of this, on top of her tone, expressions, and movements, were very simr to Nangong Wei. But Wu Yu knew that this was not her!


    And now she wasmanding Wu Yu to wait upon her.


    "The others can go now," the White Sun Immortal Lord said irritably. They were on an important mission. If possible, he would prefer not to bring along a burden like Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu...?" Xu Zidong and the others were in a bind. Mainly, they were unable to resist the might of the eternal phoenix tribe.


    And Wu Yu could not either, because he would then implicate Xu Zidong and the others.


    His own mind was a mess. He was in an unstable state, and might transform into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast at any moment. Reason told him that he should stay away from the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and think through this!


    "What are you hemming and hawing for? Scram," the Dancing me Phoenix Lord said to Xu Zidong and the others. Others had already left after being checked.


    "You all go ahead first." Wu Yu threw a look at Xu Zidong and the others. He had finally calmed down. Once Xu Zidong and the others left, he could leave at any time.


    Xu Zidong naturally understood his look. He feigned an unwilling parting from Wu Yu and then made their escape. The White Sun Immortal Lordughed loudly, mocking Wu Yu. "Seems like your seniors don¡¯t care that much about you at all."


    Wu Yu remained silent.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord was much more caustic, "Be good and stay smart. Or don¡¯t me others if you die."


    Wu Yu was just waiting for Xu Zidong and the others to get far away.


    As for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, she had lost interest in him for the moment. Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were locked on to her back. His killing intent could not be hidden now.


    Suddenly, there was a huge disturbance at the sea of fire. A phoenix immortal beast surged out triumphantly, "Dancing me Princess, the Mark of an Immortal King has been found! It is an eighth-grade Mark!"


    "Eighth-grade? Not bad!" Many of the phoenixes immediately flocked over to see what an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King looked like.


    Soon, there were not many people by Wu Yu¡¯s side. This was the best chance to leave. He took a final look at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, in the crowd of people.


    "In time toe, I will definitelye to find you...."


    At that time, he would understand everything.

 Chapter 1347: Awakening Innate Legacy

    Wu Yu left swiftly with his Somersault Cloud and vanished before their eyes.


    Initially, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord didn¡¯t notice. This was because everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t believe a xuan immortal would dare to flee before the members of the eternal phoenix tribe.


    To their surprise, Wu Yu vanished from their sight abruptly.


    Perhaps the Dancing me Phoenix Lord would be furious if she couldn¡¯t find Wu Yu and might even give orders to y him.


    That wasn¡¯t what Wu Yu had intended. He met up with Xu Zidong and the rest swiftly and left the ce together.


    "The Dancing me Phoenix Lord is too dictatorial. It¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯s infamous," said Yang Wen grudgingly.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do. She¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress after all. Her identity doesn¡¯t differ much from the daughter of Dhrtarastra or the son of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God!" Wu Xiao grumbled reluctantly.


    "Searching one¡¯s Sumeru Pouch is utmost humiliation. However, if even those 9-realm immortal lords were searched, small fries like us wouldn¡¯t be spared."


    They left the ce where one could get into trouble swiftly.


    "An eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King? If we could get it, we would have struck gold. It is said that with an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, even those with ordinary talent have a chance of eventually reaching the eighth tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm!"


    "Yeah.... Who would have thought that such a precious Mark of an Immortal King would appear now. There are so many experts in the eternal phoenix tribe. They do have the strength to deserve that eighth-grade grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    After escaping from danger, they continued their initial n to search for a Mark of an Immortal King while still discussing what happened previously.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Something bothering you?" Xu Zidong could see that Wu Yu wasn¡¯t himself.


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "But it¡¯s my personal matter."


    "It¡¯s best not to go against them for now. It¡¯s too dangerous. Obviously, the Endless River of Stars is huge and it won¡¯t be easy to encounter them again."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He retrieved his Floating Dreams Pagoda and handed it over to Xu Zidong. "Please help me take care of this for now. I¡¯m going to cultivate for some time to increase my strength. For the uing period, I might have to miss out on searching for the Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Are you sure?" This was because they only had 100 years in this ce. Therefore, most people wouldn¡¯t be willing to waste time on cultivation, which would take up a long time.


    Wu Yu was certain. Immediately after, he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and entrusted the Floating Dreams Pagoda to Xu Zidong. Basically, wherever they went, Wu Yu would still be with them.


    On the with the sea of blue fire, Wu Yu had devoured two 7-realm immortal lords, so he was already at his limit.


    Together with the restlessness he was experiencing, he needed a silent space.


    "Big Brother Yu...." When he entered, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were there for him.


    Ye Xixi was on the verge of tears. Although she wasn¡¯t close to Nangong Wei, they were friends. Seeing her meet such an oue was hard for her to ept too.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan patted his shoulder andforted, "Changes are hard to expect. My condolences."


    Wu Yu took a deep breath and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought about it. This is destiny, and it¡¯s hard to change it. However, even if she couldn¡¯t change her destiny, I should also try to see if there¡¯s any possibility of reviving her. Perhaps as long as the Dancing me Phoenix Lord is alive, the possibility remains. Regardless, I¡¯m certain I can¡¯t drag this out for long. Otherwise, she might forget everything."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "The only clue we have is the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art. If we can get more information on it, we might understand what has happened."


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "I need to devour someone close to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord who is familiar with the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art. The only possibility of solving this is to understand it first!"


    "The White Sun Immortal Lord might know about it, but he¡¯s a 9-realm immortal lord and is too strong. He¡¯s almost at the level of an immortal king,"mented Ye Xixi.


    "That¡¯s not certain. There are definitely others who know about it. Wu Yu can handle a 5-realm immortal lord currently. Once he reaches the Immortal Lord Realm, there will be huge room for improvement. At the very least, he will have endless time within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.¡±


    Wu Yu had prepared to enter cultivation. Regardless of how important the Mark of an Immortal King was, it would seem to him that the chances of finding one were slim if one was searching for it aimlessly. Therefore, he might be better off focusing on strengthening himself. Within the Endless River of Stars, the conditions and environment were suitable.


    He currently had two immortal spirit world nuclei that he had yet to digest.


    Currently, he could use the dao and knowledge of the two 7-realm immortal lords, together with all the experts he had devoured thus far, to tackle thest immortal dao mark. The ninth immortal dao mark would definitely be really difficult, but he was prepared.


    The heart of the issue was: what reigned above the void and time?


    "The void is the core of everything, while time is the origin. Time and space represent the world. What could be above the world?"


    Solving this key issue would take at least 30 years.


    When he took the perspective of an elite immortal lord, this question became even more difficult. This was because no one could say with certainty that something reigned above time and space; this was more profound and unpredictable.


    However, what was interesting was that if he used his own knowledge and experience, the answer was quickly apparent. Moreover, he had deep faith in it. This made him decide that this would be the ninth immortal dao mark that he wanted.


    This represented his very core.


    For him, this was even more profound than the Somersault Cloud and the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    And he had just experienced this process.


    The answer was the Dao of Devouring!


    The other immortals weren¡¯t aware because they didn¡¯t know the existence of it. Therefore, the experience of other immortals wasn¡¯t too helpful for him in identifying this immortal dao. In the end, he had to rely on himself.


    To Wu Yu, devouring was the most mysterious thing in this world.


    The core of devouring was conversion, converting what belonged to others into his own. Moreover, the assimtion was all-epassing and merciless.


    It was because of devouring that Wu Yu had achieved what he had today, and it had benefited him greatly.


    He had his own views on devouring. However, changing it into an immortal dao mark would take a prolonged period for honing and mastery. Wu Yu understood that even with devouring, the path of cultivation would still be more difficult than he had ever imagined. When he first started out,pleting an immortal dao mark took a short time. As he delved into deeper daos, especially so for daos that reigned above time and space, he would have to give his all, and this was many times moreplicated than mastering billions of spirit designs.


    Wu Yu had to understand all the details within the immortal dao mark.


    Fortunately, he had the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Otherwise, the 100 years in the Endless River of Stars wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for him to master the Dao of Devouring.


    Time passed, but the pain and hatred from Nangong Wei didn¡¯t vanish in the numerous recollections he had. On the contrary, this made him angry, hostile, and restless. These feelings contributed to his desire to devour. In fact, there were times he had thoughts of devouring while looking at the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    This was extremely dangerous.


    He could always remember the past, recalling how pure and naive she was and her feelings towards him.


    Wu Yu could also vividly recall why they had separated.


    It was because of demons.


    Because her mother was killed by a demon.


    She shared an oath with her father to eliminate all demons and return peace to the world.


    However, looking back now, what were demons? Standing at his current height, the reason why they had separated was soughable.


    The times they had shared when they were young would stille back to Wu Yu from time to time. His thoughts at those times seemedughable. However, thinking about them again, she was no longer around. Wu Yu instantly felt as though his heart wascerated with a knife. His eyes turned bloodied and he devolved into a restless wild beast.


    The murderous intent supported him to constantly advance. Even so, the Dao of Devouring still took him close to 300 years before he achieved mastery! Fortunately, with the Floating Dreams Pagoda, only three years had passed in real time.


    When the ck immortal dao mark fused into his immortal spirit, Wu Yu realized that the urge to devour had be even more intense!


    All of a sudden, his devouring was no longer a primitive instinct. In his mind, it became a dao that he was clear and natural to. In fact, his Dao of Devouring and the immortal dao mark that represented it could devour all other immortal dao marks, fusing them together to a final mark.


    The frightening aspect of his dao was that at its core, anything could be consumed.


    All the abilities of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, including Return, Immte, and Replicate, became even clearer to him.


    With the immortal dao mark of the Dao of Devouring fusing into his immortal spirit, he discovered an additional ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. This was something heprehended after forming the Dao of Devouring and understanding devouring better. There was something else he could have achieved.


    He named this ability that resembled Immte, Replicate, and Return "Imparting!"


    From this point, Wu Yu realized that he had gained a new ability. This ability allowed him to choose the memories he had devoured, including dao, perceptions, experiences, and everything in between, replicate them, and impart them to others. Naturally, when he imparted these to a third party, he would retain them as well. Nheless, this would mean that those around him would be able to receive chance opportunities through his devouring.


    For example, he could impart the dao and experiences that he had devoured to the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. This would allow them to be like him, strengthening rapidly! This was an unbelievable ability, Imparting!


    Naturally, as they weren¡¯t Heaven Devouring Titanic Beasts, it would be more difficult for them to ept the Imparting. Moreover, the volume and quantities couldn¡¯t be too big or frequent. Nheless, both of them had spirits that were stronger than those of ordinary immortals and inherited elite immortals¡¯ legacies. Therefore, they probably had a higher tolerance.


    At the very least, the Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin would benefit greatly because of this.


    There were two white mice he could experiment on just next to him. When Wu Yu mastered the Dao of Devouring, reached the pinnacle of a 9-xuan immortal, and awakened the Imparting ability, he opened his eyes. He looked frightening, and his eyes were now locked on to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan was rmed and asked, "What¡¯s the matter? Brat, did you be interested in my perfect body?"


    "That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll im your chastity today."


    Wu Yu stood up and walked towards him with a smirk.


    "Oh, damn! How domineering! But I like it!"

 Chapter 1348: Heaven Devouring Legacy

    The Sublime Gracious Divine Region became rtively deserted after 100 million immortal lords left.


    However, those who remained behind were all distinguished guests of the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. Ordinary immortal emperors might not have the right to remain here.


    Only those like Dhrtarastra, the Provenance Phoenix Empress, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God, the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, the Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor, the 36 Heavenly Generals, and several others had the status and standing to be the guests of the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    Naturally, themander-in-chief of the Endless Immortal Army, Marshal Tian You, was also among the ranks.


    Currently, these immortal emperors were riding on clouds and mist while hovering in the sky of the Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    The ground of the Sublime Gracious Divine Region was no longer made up of rocks and white jade. Instead, it was a ster diagram filled with brilliant stars. Across the ster diagram was a long river, and this was the reflection of what was in the Great Void Immortal Path.


    Along the river of stars were numerous red dots which possibly represented the locations of Marks of an Immortal King. There were also countless green dots which probably represented the immortal lords.


    Whenever a mechanism of a hidden location was triggered, such as the appearance of an immortal city, the corresponding red dot would start shing and the image of the battlefield would be reflected. One would instantly be able to see numerous immortal lords, Endless Immortal Soldiers, all types of puppets, traps, and battle formations shing in battle. For example, the happenings on that sea of blue fire where the eternal phoenix tribe was were all shown clearly to the immortal emperors that had stayed behind.


    The Endless River of Stars was the main barracks of Marshal Tian You. The whole realm was in his control, so showing areas of it was not difficult.


    Obviously, for contests involving fifth-grade Marks of an Immortal King or below, the immortal emperors wouldn¡¯t be interested. Therefore, Marshal Tian You would often only show areas where more people were concerned with.


    As for the remaining time, the well-respected immortal emperors and pirs of the entire Heavenly Domain were chatting among themselves.


    "At this point, the two highest quality Marks of an Immortal King that have shown up have been eighth-grade Marks of an Immortal King. One fell into the hands of little brat, Dancing mes, while the other was obtained by the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord."


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was the descendant of the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor. He was also touted to be a pir of the Heavenly Domain in the future.


    The path of cultivation only got harder. These immortal emperors had spent endless years in cultivation to be immortal emperors and achieve immortality. Otherwise, they would only have several million years of lifespan. Truth be told, through the long passage of time, they had numerous descendants. However, they had failed to be immortal emperors before the limit of an immortal¡¯s lifespan and perished forever with their daos.


    Even amongst descendants of immortal emperors, there were few that eventually became eternal immortal emperors. Therefore, the number of eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces didn¡¯t change much. As for those at the Great Void Immortal Realm and below, there were constant changes.


    "Yeah, a good Mark of an Immortal King determines if one can eventually be an eternal immortal emperor. Only with an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King or better could one stand a chance of reaching eternal immortality," the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor said. "Therefore, it further demonstrates the importance and worth of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King that His Majesty created. Whoever gets it will definitely be an immortal emperor and, at the very minimum, increase the number of eternal immortal emperors in our Heavenly Domain. Undoubtedly, the creation of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was extremelyplicated and not easy."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. His Majesty is using the contest for the Mark of an Immortal King to experiment with the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. At the same time, he probably has other intentions of having the fairpetition to decide the victor," Dhrtarastra said with a smile.


    He naturally wished his daughter could get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. If that happened, he would be satisfied.


    Before Mo Yuji, Dhrtarastra had other descendants. Some of them had reached the ninth tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm but failed to take the final step forward towards the Eternal Immortality Realm. When the time came, Dhrtarastra cried for three years.


    An experience like this was probablymon among all the immortal emperors present.


    Although they might look amiable on the outside, they naturally hoped their descendants would emerge with the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King at the end. If another immortal emperor came from their families or ns, they would be looked upon better in the eyes of the Jade Emperor and enjoy a higher standing.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor carried a faint smile.


    With him stationed here and Marshall Tian You to assist him, the 100-year battle in the Endless River of Stars would definitely be fair.


    The descendants of this generation werergely below the age of three yuans. They were all proud geniuses of the Heavenly Domain and shone brightly.


    For example, if the other Heavenly Kings, like Virudhaka, had descendants, they would also send them to the Endless River of Stars for experience and trials.


    ..............


    As the subject of the experiment, the Full Moon of Nanshan fell into a deep slumber after receiving Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    He wasn¡¯t a Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, so he would need more time to digest. In fact, it was hard not to be confused while attempting to fuse the newly imparted dao and experiences with his own.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu was around to help them sort and organize these thoughts. He was selective in therge volume of information he possessed. After Wu Yu had digested, he extracted the purest portions that were relevant before imparting them to the Full Moon of Nanshan. For him, this was a gentle process.


    Under Wu Yu¡¯s gentle "sharing," the Full Moon of Nanshan fell asleep as his mind descended into chaos. Wu Yu didn¡¯t know how effective it would be and therefore chose to observe silently.


    "Big Brother Yu, could he have gone silly?" Ye Xixi stood beside Wu Yu while deriving joy from watching the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Would you be d if he did?" Wu Yu joked.


    "I definitely would be. Haha!" Ye Xixiughed out loud.


    "But it would be your turn next."


    "Ah.... Alright."


    This was the reasonable shortcut that Wu Yu had found for them. This was a mysterious encounter that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast had brought to him, a true exemplification of the saying, "riding on other¡¯s sess."


    Without Imparting, how could others benefit from his sess? Till now, Wu You and others had not be immortals.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, time gradually passed.


    Finally, after a year or so, the Full Moon of Nanshan finally awoke. In his slumber, he was focused on sorting what had been imparted by Wu Yu. It was extremely condensed dao without any personal inclination. For someone that wasn¡¯t a Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, it was extremely difficult to understand.


    When he woke up, the Full Moon of Nanshan was solemn.


    "How was it?"


    Wu Yu was anxious too. He had given arge portion of dao, perception, thinking perspectives, and experiences of immortal lords to the Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Most likely, this was like an immortal lord being reborn as a heavenly immortal with therge vault of experience intact.


    Soon, he looked at Wu Yu in astonishment and said, "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Am I still me?"


    "Do you feel any difort?" Wu Yu still wasn¡¯t certain.


    "Haha!" The Full Moon of Nanshan pounced forward like a huge toad and shouted, "This is great! Old Wu, you are no different from my parents! No, you are my ancestor! This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll marry you in gratitude. Quick, do it to me again!"


    He pounced forward, but Wu Yu dodged immediately. Immediately after, he transformed into a ginormous, ck wild boar, charging towards Wu Yu and wanting Wu Yu to do it to him again!


    "How disgusting!" Ye Xixi felt nauseous.


    "Meow!" Even Lazy looked like it was on the verge of throwing up.


    However, Wu Yu was pretty ted. This was because from how overjoyed the Full Moon of Nanshan was, it was clear that he had seeded.


    "Stop fooling around. Tell us more about the details," asked Wu Yu.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had his fun time before answering seriously, "It¡¯s incredible. My knowledge in all aspects is rising rapidly. Now I¡¯m feeling that tackling the next tier will be very easy. I¡¯ll understand whatever I want to know immediately. It¡¯s like I can revisit cultivation manuals with my current knowledge, so it will be like taking candy from a baby. I¡¯ve even fully mastered the Demonic Pupil of Illusions. Moving forward, I¡¯ll be focusing on cultivation. Most likely, I¡¯ll be able to jump through several tiers to be a xuan immortal."


    His illustrations were basically just as Wu Yu had expected. Although it had taken some time to digest and the effects were slightly discounted, Wu Yu was now able to enable them to strengthen themselves rapidly.


    After all, the time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda was more abundant.


    "I could even impart the powers of the immortal spirit world nuclei of other immortal lords to you guys."


    The truth was, Imparting benefited Wu Yu too.


    By Imparting to them, it could relieve the pressure Wu Yu had from devouring.


    Dispersing the power he had devoured had other benefits too. Once his body could no longer withstand it, the additional portion of power would be distributed to his Unshackled Doppelganger.


    This could prevent Wu Yu from blowing up due to his low cultivation level.


    This would also allow him to devour more experts. And he wouldn¡¯t have to do the killing himself, since people were dying everywhere in the Endless River of Stars.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan entered a cultivation state immediately. Once his cultivation level was raised, his demands for powers could be easily met by Wu Yu. For example, Wu Yu had plenty of Dao Deepening Pills.


    He started forming his first immortal dao mark and was preparing to enter the Nine Xuan Dao Realm.


    With his speed and Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, he should be able to catch up to Wu Yu swiftly. In fact, he might be a good assistant to Wu Yu in the Endless River of Stars.


    Obviously, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t leave Ye Xixi out. Although the dao practiced by immortal lords was slightly different from ghostly immortals, the greater dao shared simr core essences. What Ye Xixi required was to create her own dao from the experiences of others.


    Moving forward, Wu Yu imparted her simr content that he had given to the Full Moon of Nanshan, but with slight modifications after filtering out what was most suitable for her.


    Being able to help his brother and sister get stronger swiftly left Wu Yu in a good mood. The fearsomeness of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was on disy once again.


    Before Imparting, he might be alone. With Imparting, he might be an army.


    Perhaps even the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord couldn¡¯t do the same thing.


    At this point, Wu Yu was starting to miss Luo Pin.


    "Once I return with a Mark of an Immortal King, I will also enable her to improve rapidly...."


    Wu Yu could almost imagine the four of them killing their way through the sky pces and how majestic the scene would be....


    However, for now and the foreseeable future, he would still be an ordinary and lowly immortal.

 Chapter 1349: Zombie Ghostly Immortals

    Over the span of a few years, both Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan received legacies from Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting ability inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    After receiving these legacies, both of them possessed immortal lord levels of experiences and dao. They were now as powerful as immortal lords and were practically like the immortal lords reborn. Naturally, they had improved exceptionally swiftly and were much stronger now.


    Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan had finally entered the Nine Xuan Dao Realm after so many years of training.


    When Wu Yu had just be a Xuan immortal, his strength grew rapidly. Now that Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan had both received the legacies from Wu Yu, their strength had also grown exponentially. While they had improved at a slower rate than Wu Yu, they had reached the Nine Xuan Dao Realm faster than Wu Yu had expected himself to reach the Immortal Lord Realm.


    After all, when reaching the Immortal Lord Realm, one would have to form his own autonomous realm and world nucleus in one¡¯s immortal spirit. This was a more difficult feat to aplish than forming immortal dao marks.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s help, Ye Xixi and the Full Moon of Nanshan continued to improve rapidly in their training.


    "When I marry Luo Pin, I will try my best to bring her out here. She can easily grow stronger at a much faster rate outside of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Otherwise, with such a speed of growth, it will only rouse the suspicions of others in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    Wu Yu also knew that his current strength was unfathomable. Hence, it would be best if he kept a low profile.


    In his heart, other than the pleasant surprise of his Imparting ability, there was another person that continued to upy arge portion of his attention, and that was Nangong Wei. He had not forgotten about her even for a second. Each time he shut his eyes to train, her image would surface in his head.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord."


    Perhaps at the moment, Wu Yu could not do anything about the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. However, he still had a chance to do something in future. There were still over 90 years left in this journey down the Endless River of Stars; this was just the beginning of a long journey.


    The Ancient Emperor had already died.


    Hence, if Wu Yu had any grudges and hatred left unresolved in the sky pces, it was with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She might feel as though she had not done any wrong, but a grudge was a grudge. Wu Yu still hated her.


    Even though Wu Yu and Nangong Wei had split up and were now like strangers, Wu Yu was still unwilling for her to simply disappear from this world in this manner.


    Most of the time, Wu Yu was training feverishly. The immortal spirit world nuclei from two 7-realm immortal lords were like great power-boosting tonics for him.


    The power and dao that the nuclei bore boosted his power, allowing him to reach the peak of the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. Wu Yu also imparted a portion of the immortal spirit and immortal energy that he had absorbed to the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, helping them improve greatly in their training as well.


    If Wu Yu wanted to grow any stronger, he would probably need to create his own autonomous realm. He would also require the Ruyi Jingu Bang to give him the ninth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    The entire Invincible Vajra Body consisted of 10,000 words. Wu Yu only had 2,000 words left. At the moment, he only had a vague idea of what these 2,000 words meant. He was stillmunicating and thinking hard to understand thesest words.


    At the same time, the Ancient Ink Camp brought Wu Yu along as they tirelessly searched the Endless River of Stars for a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Based on their strength, it would be a tall order for them to find a Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, one day, just as Wu Yu was studying the Immortal Lord Realm, he suddenly heard Xu Zidong whisper to him, "Wu Yu, we seem to have found another ce with a Mark of an Immortal King."


    Wu Yu stopped training and quickly emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu was now one of the stronger members of the Ancient Ink Camp. While he was still weaker than Xu Zidong, he was on par with Qin Chuan. If a Mark of an Immortal King appeared, Wu Yu would be a valuable asset in the battle to get it.


    Aftering out, Wu Yu realized that he was standing on a dim and dark gray star. This star was in a barren area and was tiny. It was a star thatrgely went unnoticed.


    However, all eight members of the Ancient Ink Camp were unbelievably excited. This was because they were standing before a mountain wall, and a deep cave had appeared on this wall. This cave was like an endless hole. They could not see how deep this cave was.


    Xu Zidong told Wu Yu, "This cave was not here at the start. It only appeared after we arrived and destroyed a few rocks."


    If the cave had existed from the beginning, then it might not hide a Mark of an Immortal King. However, the cave had only appeared after their arrival. Hence, there was a great possibility that a Mark of an Immortal King was here. After all, all the stars in the Endless River of Stars were inert. Changes often urred due to an appearance of a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu was surprised and asked, "This ce is totally different from the immortal city where we found the first Mark of an Immortal King. There was a great deal of noise at that time, but this time, the change was rtively quiet?"


    Qin Chuan answered, "That¡¯s right. Of course, we might have guessed wrongly. If there is no loud noise from the change, then there will be lesspetition and hence there may not be a Mark of an Immortal King here."


    Qing Yuli quipped, "That may not be the case - perhaps thepetition is already inside."


    Wu Yu said, "No matter what, we have to enter the cave. We cannot miss any chance of getting a Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Right, we are all here and shall go down the cave together." Xu Zidong gestured to the entire group. Everyone nodded in agreement. Then, with Xu Zidong as the leader, they entered and started their descent deep into the cave whilst keeping a lookout for each other.


    "Everyone, please be careful. There are no signs of movement yet. If there really is a Mark of an Immortal King in here, it can only mean that danger awaits us ahead."


    The deeper they ventured into the cave, the darker it became. It was just like the moment the ck sun rose in the Great Ancient Ink Realm when all light was absorbed. This caused them to sink into extreme darkness.


    "We should be near the core of this star!" They had travelled downwards for a long time but still had not reached the end of the cave.


    "Since this is such a special ce, this just means that there is a high possibility of the Mark of an Immortal King being here," Xu Zidong said.


    If the Mark of an Immortal King was well-hidden and did not attract anypetitors, then they stood a higher chance of getting this Mark of an Immortal King.


    "Until now, we have searched through only 1,000 stars. If we find a Mark of an Immortal King twice, then we are really lucky," Yang Wen said.


    Hence, they valued this opportunity even more. Actually, they were very close to getting the Mark of an Immortal King during their first encounter with one.


    "Something¡¯s changing!"


    At this moment, they finally spotted the end of the cave. When theynded, a horizontal tunnel appeared on the cave wall. In the instant that the groupnded, the earth above their heads suddenly moved as though they were alive. In that instant, the entire tunnel was shut and sealed. They had no way of escaping.


    When the endless, tunnel-like cave above them was sealed, instead of being worried, the group seemed excited. These strange changes were almost guaranteeing the presence of a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Of course, this might also be a trap set up via some immortal design by powerful immortal lords. However, immortal lords were usually unwilling to waste their time in such endeavours.


    "Let¡¯s move forward."


    While the tunnel above them had closed up, a new tunnel had appeared in front of them. They peered into the tunnel and could vaguely see the end. There seemed to be a hall at the end.


    Whoosh!


    They quietly moved towards the hall.


    After reaching it, they saw that it was indeed a rtivelyrge hall. It was obviously a battle venue too!


    There was a huge signboard hanging at the highest part of the pce hall in front of them. On the signboard, there were three big words ¡°Green Ghost Hall!¡±


    "Into formation."


    The eight of them immediately formed a battle formation. It looked like a circle, with defences at all directions: the front, back, left, right, up, and down. Basically, the defences were formed by eight autonomous realmsyered together, which increased the strength of their defence, allowing them to withstand attacks from all directions.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu was a free man. He was not worried about being left out of the defensive formation. He had the Eyes of Fire and Gold, so he could see more clearly than the others.


    This Green Ghost Hall was extremely eerie. This meant that the hall could not possibly be some immortal lord¡¯s prank. There was a 90% chance that there was a Mark of an Immortal King in here.


    While this would be dangerous, everyone from the Ancient Ink Camp was very excited. They had spent many years searching just to wait for this day.


    This was a better opportunity than their previous chance because when they were at the immortal city, the Mark of an Immortal King had appeared with too much fanfare and had attracted too muchpetition.


    Crack!


    Just as they arrived, something changed immediately. There were about 10 green, human-sized stones surrounding the hall, and they suddenly started glittering like jewels. Their green sparkle and shine made the ce seem even creepier. Soon, these jewel-like stones melted as though they were liquid, and from within the melted stones, things emerged. These new entities were well-built and covered in green scales. Their faces were fierce-looking, with protruding fangs. They were evil ghosts covered with pricks. Actually, they looked like ghostly immortals!


    These new entities looked too chilling. Hence, even Yang Wen screamed in shock at the sight of them. They had stayed in the sky pces for a long time and naturally rarely had the opportunity to see such hellish beings.


    "These are Zombie Ghostly Immortals. These are made from the fresh corpses of ghostly immortals. When their ghostly spirits have yet to dissipate, the maker uses an evil method, supplemented by precious quintessences and materials, to carveplicated ghostly immortal designs onto the bodies and then turn them into zombies. Their battle power can reach up to 70% of the strength they had when they were alive! There are a lot of them here. Everyone, please be careful!"


    Obviously, even these Zombie Ghostly Immortals made him afraid.


    "Roger that!"


    They were prepared to battle and had taken out their destinable immortal treasures!


    They were strong in coordinated battles. While Wu Yu could not join them for the time being, he could ease the burden on them and distract some of the Zombie Ghostly Immortals.


    These Zombie Ghostly Immortals walked out from the green, jewel-like stones like an endless river gushing out. They emerged one after another, and aftering out, they attacked Wu Yu¡¯s group upon sight!


    Even though these Zombie Ghostly Immortals did not have their destinable immortal treasures with them, they still possessed their Immortal Lord Realm techniques and mystiques. They all attacked, and within a short period of time, there were 100 of them. They formed a pretty formidable force.


    A Mark of an Immortal King was no easy trophy to earn. The test that they were facing now was indeed much scarier than the Endless Immortal Army. The Zombie Ghostly Immortals¡¯ looks were already terrifying enough.


    Bang, bang!


    A fierce battle exploded in the Green Ghost Hall!


    Wu Yu first turned small using his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Then he pondered about the source of these endless Zombie Ghostly Immortals. There was no way to kill all of them. The battle had started and did not seem to be ending any time soon. If this continued, the entire Green Ghost Hall would be filled to the brim with these Zombie Ghostly Immortals!


    "There must be some way to stop them froming out."


    Very quickly, he spotted the green jewel-like stones where the Zombie Ghostly Immortals were emerging from.


    Thinking about that, he immediately rushed to one of the green stones and took out his Floating Dreams Sword. He used all his strength and sted the green stone.


    Ting!


    The green stone was not destroyed even after his all-out hit!


    Ting, ting, ting!


    Bearing the risk of being attacked by nearby Zombie Ghostly Immortals, he continued his attacks, and finally, the green stone cracked and crumbled under the power of the Floating Dreams Sword. Indeed, after the green stone shattered, it no longer produced Zombie Ghostly Immortals.


    However, there were still plenty of Zombie Ghostly Immortals, and there were around 10 more of these green stones!


    "I shall try to destroy these!"


    After Wu Yu ryed his discovery to the group, he immediately continued his mission to destroy the other green stones. As these Zombie Ghostly Immortals were slower than Wu Yu, with the protection of the Sky Cloud Realm, Wu Yu could move around them freely.


    However, Xu Zidong and his group were under much greater pressure as almost all the Zombie Ghostly Immortals were targeting and attacking them!

 Chapter 1350: Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li

    "Hold fast."


    With Xu Zidong taking point, the Ancient Ink Camp took up their battle formations, using their autonomous realm power to hold the Zombie Ghostly Immortals back!


    But the number of Zombie Ghostly Immortals only grew and grew, like a hive of locusts intent on overwhelming the eight Ancient Ink Camp members.


    If there were but a few dozen, they could still be dealt with. But the swarm of Zombie Ghostly Immortals far exceeded that.


    They knew no fear, and mindlessly marched on like hungry wolves intent on their prey. They had no weaknesses, and had to be blown up into pulp. They would only cease when the immortal designs within their bodies were broken beyond repair.


    Each of them was like an elite xuan immortal.


    "Wu Yu, if we cannot hold on, we might need your strength!"


    Wu Yu was still smashing green stones. He moved at a frenzied pace, so the Zombie Ghostly Immortals could not catch him for now. But as their numbers continued to multiply, he might be swamped.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    For now, Wu Yu was pretty confident. He nced at the number of green Zombie Ghostly Immortals in the hall and quickly brought out twice their number in Unshackled Doppelgangers.


    Of course, the aim of these doppelgangers was not to fight the green zombies head-on. Each doppelganger was roughly a xuan immortal¡¯s equivalent, but not that elite.


    Their main purpose was to be bait! Once they appeared, they started to flee from the zombies. Wu Yu knew that the advantages of these zombies were that they did not fear death and that they were difficult to kill. But they had a weakness, which was low intellect. All they knew was to attack.


    As expected, once the clones appeared, the green zombies switched targets. Before, the Ancient Ink Camp was their primary target, and now they were but eight among thousands.


    As the green zombies continued their rampage, Wu Yu¡¯s clones dwindled. But he had 100,000 doppelgangers, and he had only used 1,000 or so. Therefore, he could immediately rece the clones that fell, and he continued to make them run to and fro, distracting the zombies.


    "Everyone, split up. Focus on taking down the green stones before we turn to fight."


    Wu Yu called loudly.


    Xu Zidong saw that the green Zombie Ghostly Immortals werergely preupied with Wu Yu¡¯s clones. Wu Yu¡¯s clones were also limited. Now that they were no longer the main targets, the pressure eased significantly, and they could definitely split up and prioritize the green stones!


    "Split up! Destroy the green stones!"


    At Xu Zidong¡¯s order, they immediately dispersed, the nine working together. This increased their efficiency greatly, especially for Xu Zidong. As they were faced with fewer green Zombie Ghostly Immortals, they could naturally fight better.


    If not for Wu Yu¡¯s clones, they would have been overwhelmed by the green Zombie Ghostly Immortals, unable to even pass the entrance.


    Wu Yu dedicated half of his attention to directing the fleeing clones, continuing to hold the attention of the green Zombie Ghostly Immortals. And then he and the other eight continued to smash green stones. In roughly 15 minutes, the number of green Zombie Ghostly Immortals had swelled to a full 2,000, but by their efforts, all of the green stones had been smashed, and their number would not grow any further!


    Wu Yu knew well that in Green Ghost Hall, the most important thing was not to kill first, but to smash these openings. Once the enemies were no longer multiplying, it was time to start killing.


    "Perhaps this Mark of an Immortal King is of a decent grade."


    Wu Yu thought to himself as he looked out at the hellish sight.


    Next, he still needed to use these doppelgangers to distract the green Zombie Ghostly Immortals. Otherwise, the concerted attack of a few thousand green Zombie Ghostly Immortals would end them.


    With the pressure alleviated, Xu Zidong and the others split up to fight. Because they were not facing too many opponents at the same time, they could fight with verve. Wu Yu used his Time Warp Field and Blink yer Designs, basically taking one down with every blow!


    After about two hours, everyone was breathing raggedly. The ground of the Green Ghost Hall was littered with the pulped corpses of green Zombie Ghostly Immortals. When Wu Yu finished off thest green Zombie Ghostly Immortal, it was finally over. Everyone slumped to the floor in exhaustion. In order to hold the attention of these green Zombie Ghostly Immortals, Wu Yu had lost a total of 50,000 unshackled doppelgangers.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Wu Yu. Otherwise, we would have been hard-pressed to even get out alive. After all, the way back has been sealed off," Xu Zidong said gratefully, looking at Wu Yu.


    The members of the Ancient Ink Camp were all very respectful of Wu Yu. Although they were older, Wu Yu¡¯s improvements made them realize that this junior was a genius of rare talent.


    Qin Chuan said, "Well, can we get a Mark of an Immortal King? This test was a real scare. Does that mean that this Mark of an Immortal King is of great quality?"


    "Don¡¯t overthink it before we get it," Xu Zidong said.


    Just as he finished speaking, the depths of the Green Ghost Hall rumbled, and the wall of the mountain moved, revealing a passage. This one led even deeper, and they were nervous, not knowing where it led.


    "Perhaps it¡¯s a new challenge."


    "Very likely. And probably more fearsome than thest."


    "Will we die inside...."


    Everyone was feeling uneasy, and Wu Yu could sense the sinister air within. He was nervous too, because those green Zombie Ghostly Immortals had been a real scare.


    "Shall I scout the way?" Wu Yu said.


    "Better not. We¡¯re all here to fight side by side, and pass any difficulty together. No matter what, we face it together. This is a rare opportunity. Let¡¯s go!"


    "That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t always let Wu Yu take the risk."


    Wu Yu had won their respect through his strength and character.


    No matter whaty in his future, being able to help this band of brothers and progress together would be enough.


    Because of the Nangong Wei incident, Wu Yu had thought of leaving them. Because of his own carelessness, he had offended the eternal phoenix tribe, and that might implicate them.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal King Token hade from them. And all this time, they had protected Wu Yu, allowing him to reach where he had safely. Therefore, Wu Yu wanted to repay their favor and help them earn a Mark of an Immortal King.


    And so, he would naturally do his best this time. If they passed up on this chance, who knew when they would get a shot at a Mark of an Immortal King again?


    There was a 99% chance that the 100 years would be a flop and they would end up with nothing, perhaps even dying inside.


    If they could get a Mark of an Immortal King, they could just hide for the rest of their time.


    Because given their strength, they would definitely have to remain low-profile if they got a Mark of an Immortal King.


    Otherwise, they might very well be killed, even after they left.


    After all, even Xu Zidong would take a very long time to cultivate to a level where he could use the Mark of an Immortal King. They had been lucky to get many Immortal King Tokens this time, which was why they could risking in.


    If he was moving alone, Wu Yu was confident in obtaining his own Mark of an Immortal King within 100 years. And he would definitely get the best one!


    They had passed through the long tunnel, finally reaching an evenrger hall. When they looked up, they saw a sign that said ¡°Yellow Ghost Hall.¡± They were uneasy. This was evidently another test, and a more formidable one. They did not know what would appear, or how many more tests were still waiting for them.


    What if they went on and on and never ended? Wouldn¡¯t that be unnerving? Because they were trapped within this star now and could not even leave.


    When they arrived, things immediately began to happen! The ground before them started to churn, as though it were a swamp. From within, a huge creature emerged. It was roughly the same size as Wu Yu¡¯s maximum erged form. It was like a demon immortal, but clearly not a demon immortal. It was a ghostly immortal, and this ghostly immortal had yellow scales. It was covered in blood, and its skull was like a huge, meaty boil. It looked grotesque and vengeful. Most striking of all was that it had three heads and six arms below that. Each of its arms held a different weapon. They were a whole different range of destinable immortal treasures!


    Seeing this Zombie Ghostly Immortal-like being, they all inhaled sharply.


    "It looks like the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li¡¯s son, Third Lotus Prince Nezha! Three heads and six arms! Everyone, be careful. Who knows what powers this yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal has!"


    Wu Yu knew of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and Third Lotus Prince Nezha. Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was not like Dhrtarastra, who was one of the Four Heavenly Kings. Instead, he was amander in the Jade Emperor¡¯s Spirit of Heaven Jeweled Hall, one of esteemed status. He was on the same level as the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, and was even greatly favored by the Jade Emperor himself. He was the highest superior of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    However, his son, Third Lotus Prince Nezha, was even more powerful. He was also hailed as the Marshal of the Central Altar, the Heavenly Master, the Prominent Supreme General, the God of the Three Seas. He did not pale inparison to Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, and even surpassed him in cultivation level and fighting power. He was the most brilliant of the immortal emperor¡¯s children, and a ssic example of the student surpassing the teacher. Besides Third Lotus Prince Nezha, there were few instances in the Heavenly Domain where the child surpassed the parent.


    This yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal before them was definitely not Third Lotus Prince Nezha, who was even more powerful than the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King. However, he had probably been built in Third Lotus Prince Nezha¡¯s image. The three heads indicated that it was not just a single being. Therefore, this yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal was probably created from three different bodies.


    Although this yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal seemed to be the only thing here, it was clear that this monster would not be easy to deal with. They would have to work even closer together. Xu Zidong and the others prepared to take up their formation, preparing for the attack. As for Wu Yu, he hid himself away, searching for a way to break this. From their experience with the Green Ghost Hall, it was obvious that the key to unraveling the task would be more important than ever if theycked enough strength!


    At this time, Xu Zidong and the others had already shed with the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal. One look was enough to let Wu Yu know that this yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal was incredibly strong, even though it did not have autonomous realm power. It was roughly equivalent to an 8-realm immortal lord. What was even more terrifying was that it did not fear death, because every wound inflicted on its body healed automatically and instantly!

 Chapter 1351: Inner Ghosts

    For now, he could not see any catch to the puzzle. As they attacked the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal, Wu Yu also joined in the fray!


    He went all-out this time. After all, there was no one else around, and it did not matter that the Ancient Ink Camp knew that he was an "immortal beast." Therefore, he did not use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth this time, but instead reverted to the original form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was evenrger than the opponent. Combined with Wu Yu¡¯s mystiques and destinable immortal treasures, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was elevated to even deadlier heights.


    Even the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth had an effect on the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Wu Yu could control it, and even though his body did not change in appearance, his strength grew. Of course, his speed was penalized because of it, but this was quite a marvelous change. Because before, Wu Yu had depended on the physical growth to obtain his strength, at the cost of his speed.


    As for the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, it could make the mystique into a speed-for-strength trade-off.


    This was a milestone change that had been brought about by the merge between the real body and the second primordial spirit.


    Of course, this was not Wu Yu¡¯s first time experiencing it. Back when he fought the Tian Ming Dragon Lord, he had used the power of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast to win.


    "Time Warp Immortal Design!"


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s other important weapon.


    As the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal was being subdued, not just Wu Yu, but the other Ancient Ink Camp members were also free to act now. Wu Yu used his time warp control to support them, and asionally chipped in with his own attacks. His Meteoric Mirror and Sky Cloud Realm had terrifying power, especially when paired with the shes of the Floating Dreams Sword. In this battle, Wu Yu¡¯s contribution was even higher than before!


    Especially since the Floating Dreams Pagoda controlled time so marvelously!


    The yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal¡¯s brutal attacks werepletely scrambled by the time warp, and its threat level was mitigated. The Ancient Ink Camp had more time to marshal their attacks and unleash their autonomous realm power on the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal.


    "All together now, smash it to pulp!"


    "Alright!"


    They did not relent, but continued to attack in a frenzy. Wu Yu eased off the offense, focusing his energy on the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It allowed him to disrupt the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal even more precisely. Even though it was wielding destinable immortal treasures, it was hard-pressed to connect with its attacks!


    It was fairly draining for Wu Yu to maintain the Time Warp Field amidst such changes. Towards the end, he was forced to burn some immortal energy and buddha energy to sustain it. Otherwise, if the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal broke free of the Time Warp Field, the Ancient Ink Camp members would be doomed.


    Luckily, he was able to hold on, and after about an hour, the Ancient Ink Camp finally destroyed the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortalpletely, to the point that it could no longer regenerate. They all gasped for breath, dropping to the floor with fatigue. They looked around, wild joy barely concealed behind their grimaces.


    "Who would have thought that you were actually an immortal beast. No wonder you¡¯re so talented." They looked at Wu Yu, their admiration renewed.


    BOOM! RUMBLE~


    Just as they spoke, another passageway opened up behind the Yellow Ghost Hall. Their expressions tightened because this might imply that yet another challenge awaited, and probably one that was even harder to deal with than the yellow Zombie Ghostly Immortal. Besides, the Mark of an Immortal King had yet to appear. Who knew how many more challenges awaited them? That was the most terrifying doubt of all.


    The unknown was the greatest fear.


    "When will this ever end? It¡¯s a nightmare!" Yang Wen groused.


    "Don¡¯t despair, Little Sister. The harder it is, the higher the grade of the Mark of an Immortal King. Maybe this third ce is the final trial. And maybe the Mark of an Immortal King is just ahead, and the trials are already behind us. We might just have to retrieve it." Wu Xiao grinned.


    "Don¡¯t rush in yet. Let¡¯s recuperate a little." Although the Mark of an Immortal King might be right before their eyes, the past two encounters had taken quite a toll on them. Therefore, Xu Zidong wanted to y it safe and recover their strength first. They could use their Genesis Mystical Pills to recover their autonomous realm power.


    Wu Yu needed some rest too. He had expended the most energy in thest battle.


    "Wu Yu, we passed that trial thanks to you as well. Without you, we couldn¡¯t have made it through safely." Xu Zidong smiled.


    Wu Yu smiled slightly in response, but did not speak.


    "If we find a Mark of an Immortal King, take it. It belongs to you. You should have it," he said, pping Wu Yu on the shoulder.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "That won¡¯t do. I was just doing what I could. For now, I don¡¯t need a Mark of an Immortal King. I¡¯m not even at the Immortal Lord Realm."


    Xu Zidongughed and said, "Don¡¯t try to bluff us. How could you have such strength without being at the Immortal Lord Realm? Besides, I saw your autonomous realm power."


    He assumed that the Sky Cloud Realm was Wu Yu¡¯s autonomous realm power.


    Wu Yu could not say anything about that. But he would not ept the Mark of an Immortal King, because it was his repayment to Xu Zidong and the others.


    Of course, the Mark of an Immortal King was not yet obtained. The road ahead was fraught with danger, and there was little meaning in debating this right now. Therefore, Wu Yu did not harp on the issue. He instinctively felt that there were still more trials ahead.


    100 million immortal lords hade into this contest. How could a Mark of an Immortal King be that easily obtained?


    "On your feet. We¡¯re going in," Xu Zidong said to them.


    "Alright!"


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    They had passed two trials and were all recovered to peak condition now. They were buoyed up by sess, and galvanized to face the remaining unknown trials with confidence.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    "I wonder what¡¯s inside...."


    When they passed though, they reached a new hall. This hall was small, perhaps only a tenth of the Green Ghost Hall¡¯s size. The walls were lit with red candles, casting a sinister, red pall on the hall.


    The hall was rather small, and one nce was enough to take it all in.


    There was a signboard on the hall, but it was nk.


    But none of them were paying attention to this, because their eyes were all riveted on the elevated tform in front, where a certain objecty on the stone pir.


    It was a ck jade seal-like object. It was divided into two parts. The bottom half was a square seal and the upper half was carved in the image of a beast!


    "Mark of an Immortal King!"


    Wu Yu was taken aback. He had seen a Mark of an Immortal King before, so he knew what it looked like.


    "What!?"


    Their faces changed.


    Wu Xiaoughed gaily. "Didn¡¯t I tell you? We¡¯ve already passed the trials. We could have taken the Mark immediately. What scaredy cats we were, spending so long on our recovery!"


    Everyoneughed happily. The Mark of an Immortal King was right before them! This was something that they would never have even dreamed of!


    "Big Brother, go on, take the Mark of an Immortal King," Qin Chuan said.


    Even he, who was usually reticent, was smiling now. They were all unusually excited.


    Xu Zidong nodded, but he looked over at Wu Yu, intending for Wu Yu to take it as he had said before.


    "Big Brother, I think you should take it. After all, you are the strongest. Wu Yu does not need it for now," Yang Wen suddenly said.


    These were strange words, but Wu Yu also shook his head. "Sister Yang is right. I don¡¯t need it for now. No need to stand on ceremony. Take the Mark first, and we can talk about itter." "Alright." Xu Zidong walked up, moving quickly towards the Mark.


    "Might be dangerous. I had better go along," Qin Chuan said, pulling out the Mountains and Rivers Sword as he went.


    "Me too."


    Soon, they were all crowding forward eagerly, while Wu Yu remained behind. He suddenly felt a little drowsy. As he looked back, he saw that the passageway had been sealed off, and they were trapped in this hall.


    Ming Long asked, "Strange ce. Could there be something hidden?"


    "I think so too. Something¡¯s off." As for what was off, Wu Yu could not tell. His own brain felt a little foggy.


    Even his footsteps felt sluggish, and he could not hear Ming Long¡¯s words clearly. Because in his eyes, there was nothing but blood. As he saw the others move forward, he was seized by a manic urge to devour them!


    He was extremely famished, and all he saw were juicy delicacies.


    At this time, his food suddenly began to fight amongst themselves.


    "Why should the Mark of an Immortal King be yours? So what if you¡¯re the eldest?"


    "The Mark of an Immortal King is mine! I¡¯m the youngest! You have to give way!"


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the dark thoughts you¡¯re thinking!"


    "Go to hell!"


    They were actually fighting amongst themselves, and very savagely at that, aiming to kill one another.


    Wu Yu remained behind, not participating. But a desire was growing within him, to kill them all!


    "Wu Yu, look up!" He heard an anguished voice that cut through his muddled mind. He lifted his head to look at the signboard. "Heart Ghost Hall" had appeared on it.


    These three words had not appeared before.


    "Heart Ghost Hall, Heart Ghost Hall, what does it mean...."


    He calmed down slightly, but the impulsiveness within him could not be reined in. It was as though there were demons in his heart, and the blood flying fast and free from the scuffle was only feeding his need to devour.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, he felt a jolt of rity. Although he did not know what had happened, Wu Yu guessed that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had helped him subdue his inner evil.


    "Quickly! If you don¡¯t act, those people will tear each other to bits!"


    Ming Long urged him.


    Wu Yu was startled. He looked carefully and saw that a few people had already been grievously injured, including the surrounded Xu Zidong. They were all mesmerized by the Heart Ghost Hall!


    This Heart Ghost Hall was also a test, and the Mark of an Immortal King was the test! This test could ensure that they all killed each other in a short time. If not for the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu would probably also have entered the mad killing!


    Losing oneselfpletely was very dangerous indeed!


    "What to do? They¡¯re still not themselves."


    "Judging by my experience, destroy the source. Destroy the Mark of an Immortal King," Ming Long said.


    "Alright!"


    Wu Yu immediatelyplied without hesitation. He had no more time left to think.

 Chapter 1352: Mark of an Immortal King, Obtained

    This was no time to hesitate.


    Each moment of dy could cause one of the Ancient Ink Camp members¡¯ death!


    Wu Yu moved swiftly. Within the hall, he could use his Somersault Cloud¡¯s Fulgurating Shadows mystique. He quickly passed them, appearing at the Mark of an Immortal King!


    If he had rushed past them, they would probably have turned on him. If that was the case, he probably had no choice but to flee.


    "He¡¯s trying to snatch the Mark of an Immortal King! Kill him!"


    Even so, they immediately switched targets when Wu Yu appeared by the Mark of an Immortal King, charging towards him.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger."


    In order to distract the crazed members, Wu Yu again used Unshackled Doppelganger, bringing out his remaining 50,000 clones. They filled the entire hall, surrounding them all. Wu Yu did not need to stop them, he simply needed to cause temporary confusion!


    He used his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast body and then the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth strength buff with it. And then he used the Violent Art from his 72 Transformations,bined with the Great Fissure Qian Kun Design of his Floating Dreams Sword. He chopped down with all his might on the Mark of an Immortal King!


    "Don¡¯t you dare think of destroying it!"


    They roared as one, fighting their way towards him.


    Wu Yu did not care. He was risking his life on this. Their destinable immortal treasures came beating their way towards him, unrelenting. He ignored them, bringing the Floating Dreams Sword down on the Mark!


    Crack!


    The keen edge of the Floating Dreams Sword cracked the Mark of an Immortal King along with the Qian Kun space around it with a sharp report.


    If this was a real Mark of an Immortal King, Wu Yu guessed that the destinable immortal treasure Floating Dreams Sword would have beenpletely unable to destroy what should be a great void immortal treasure. Even a first-grade Mark of an Immortal King was much higher in quality than a destinable immortal treasure.


    After he destroyed it, he felt the pressure grow behind him. He immediately used Fulgurating Shadows again, trying to escape. At the same time, he used the Sky Cloud Realm, hoping it would block a blow or two for him.


    Whoosh!


    His Heaven Dao Mystique managed to save his life, but he did not escape unscathed. Wu Yu escaped with some flesh wounds, hiding in a corner of the hall.


    "Em?"


    He looked around him and saw that Xu Zidong and the others had regained their reason. They were looking around themselves, startled. Some of them were very badly injured and had to be immediately treated with immortal medicines. The others that were still conscious were slowly recalling what had transpired.


    "This is the Heart Ghost Hall! Another test. That was really close, I almost killed Fifth Brother...." Qin Chuan paled as he recalled this.


    "We almost teamed up and killed Big Brother as well...."


    They all had chills as they recalled what had happened. They were shocked at such a chilling turn.


    "In the end, it was Wu Yu who smashed the Mark of an Immortal King and saved us from that mad state." Those who were alert at this time and were not too seriously injured were looking at Wu Yu tucked in his corner.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. "I¡¯m d that everyone is fine. That was very dangerous."


    They looked at him with deep respect.


    "Wu Yu, you have helped us too much this time. We even feel a little embarrassed that you still call us big brother and sister."


    Yang Wen said.


    Wu Yu came back over to join them. "Don¡¯t say that. If I had not gone to smash that Mark of an Immortal King, I would also have been very severely affected. Perhaps there is some sort of immortal design here that can unsettle one¡¯s mind. Objectively speaking, this was much more terrifying than the Green or Yellow Ghost Halls."


    "We were all affected, but you could think through it. This shows that your immortal spirit is very strong. Your immortal beast bloodline must be one of the greatest."


    They were in full awe at Wu Yu¡¯s performance. They had not dreamed that Wu Yu, who they had brought in by a twist of fate, would be such a great help for them. If not for Wu Yu, they would not have gotten out of this alive.


    Although no one else was fighting them in this underground pce, and there were no Endless Immortal Soldiers, it had been extremely perilous.


    "What¡¯s the situation now?" They were gathered together, recuperating as they surveyed their surroundings warily. It was likely that the challenge had yet to end. Therefore, they were still on their guard. There were still a few amongst them who needed some more time to heal.


    "Look!"


    Ye Yi pointed. Where the Mark of an Immortal King had been, a ck Mark of an Immortal King suddenly appeared on the high dais. It looked like it had not been destroyed by Wu Yu at all.


    "How is that possible?" Wu Yu recalled that he had smashed the Mark of an Immortal King. Could it have reformed? Was the terrifying immortal design of the Heart Ghost Hall going to activate again?


    They were all extremely tense.


    Wu Yu thought about it. "It is possible that it is the genuine Mark of an Immortal King. I suggest that we split up and send one person up to take it. If we are still affected by the immortal design, then that person should swiftly destroy the Mark of an Immortal King."


    Everyone agreed with this n, and Xu Zidong opened his eyes. "Wu Yu, you do it. Only you could maintain your calm through thest crisis. If you sense something off, destroy it immediately. We will not get close, so we shouldn¡¯t hurt you again."


    That was indeed a sensible decision.


    "Alright." Wu Yu nodded. If anything happened, he could escape quicker as well. As agreed, they all dispersed to various corners of the hall. And then Wu Yu used Fulgurating Shadows to appear beside the Mark of an Immortal King. This time, he had a different feeling.


    "It¡¯s likely that it¡¯s the real Mark. After all, we have already passed the trials of the Green, Yellow, and Heart Ghost Halls!"


    Wu Yu reached out and swiftly took hold of the Mark of an Immortal King. It felt like a real immortal treasure. Although he did not know what grade it was, it felt better than the immortal city.


    "A real Mark of an Immortal King!" His excitement showed. Without a word, he put it in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. That was the safest ce.


    He was 90% sure that they had obtained the Mark of an Immortal King.


    "Really?" Everyone let their joy show, crowding up. The madness-inducing immortal design did not seem to trigger, and they were all very alert. After they saw Wu Yu stow the Mark of an Immortal King, Xu Zidong quickly said,¡±Let¡¯s quickly think about how we will get out of here, and find a ce to hide."


    "Yeah!"


    "Given our strength, getting a Mark of an Immortal King is extremely lucky!"


    Just as they spoke, they were rmed to find that the Heart Ghost Hall had started shuddering. It was as though the entire star itself were shaking. And then the ground started to shift above their heads. A vertical tunnel opened up, like a well at which they were at the bottom of. Through the well, they could make out the starry sky outside.


    The Mark of an Immortal King had been obtained, so they could leave safely. They were all overjoyed, and immediately hurried to leave this ghastly ce behind. They shared a look, then hurried upwards. Wu Yu was relieved to see them so happy as well. He had managed to do something for them.


    Of course, he had only helped a little. This Mark of an Immortal King had been obtained through theirbined efforts.


    He knew that Xu Zidong would very likely want to give him the Mark of an Immortal King, but no matter what he said, Wu Yu would not take it.


    Through this well, they quickly flew out, and obviously at full speed in order to leave this ce behind as soon as possible.


    "We fought underground through this entire time. No one could even know. We have to hide the Mark of an Immortal King well so that no one else finds out. It must be as though we have never been here."


    Xu Zidong reminded them.


    It was like the saying: amon man¡¯s only crime was to carry jade.


    For many of the ordinary immortal lords who hade here, it was perhaps possible to obtain a Mark of an Immortal King unless one was superbly lucky. Protecting a Mark of an Immortal King for 100 years was even harder than obtaining it in the first ce. And theter on they got, the more 9-realm immortal lords who had not been able to obtain Marks of an Immortal King would begin to eye them.


    Whoosh!


    They flew out of the well in a sh.


    Just as they were about to celebrate, a fire-red descended from the skies. It fell neatly over the hole and captured them all as they rushed out. It was like a spider¡¯s web, and they were cocooned in the countless silk-thin threads that trussed them all up tightly and firmly. They felt like silkworms, and yet the silk around them was fiery. Yang Wen and the others howled painfully, and Wu Yu was only slightly better off thanks to his hardy body.


    This was bad news indeed!


    They had thought themselves well hidden, but had immediately walked into an ambush when they emerged. And this fire-red probably belonged to someone who meant them no good!


    Caught by this destinable immortal treasure, they heard a coy female voice cry out, "My two brothers, didn¡¯t I say that a well suddenly opening here was strange? These people emerged from within. They might have gotten a Mark of an Immortal King!"


    So they were passersby who had stumbled upon the exit and moved decisively to set up an ambush. Wu Yu and the others had walked out right into it.


    The Ancient Ink Camp members were extremely worn out. Facing a well-prepared opponent, it looked like holding on to their Mark of an Immortal King was going to be difficult.

 Chapter 1353: Xuan Fire Immortals Mesh

    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold immediately scanned them, and he roughly understood what they were up against.


    Without question, the opponents were stronger in a head-on fight.


    Besides, Wu Yu and the others were worn out, and they had been caught at a bad moment.


    There were about a dozen of them, and they were all roughly 6-realm immortal lords. Just counting 6-realm immortal lords alone, they had three to four times the Ancient Ink Camp¡¯s numbers, and they also had two 7-realm immortal lords amongst them!


    This group of people all wore fire-red immortal robes and their skin had a ruddyplexion that marked their specialization in fiery dao. They looked unfriendly, and their unfriendly intentions were all too obvious. Of course, in the Endless River of Stars, everyone was here to snatch Marks of an Immortal King.


    "Big Brother, the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh that master gave you is quite something. It caught so many people at once. Amazing." The one who spoke was a 6-realm immortal lord wearing a pink robe. She had a cute manner to her and was a dazzling beauty.


    The big brother she had spoken to was one of the two 7-realm immortal lords, and evidently the leader. The other was brawnier, and had deep-set eyes, which were burning with dark red mes that looked even more lethal. He looked like he could stand up to the eldest brother.


    That person spoke up now. "Junior Sister, it¡¯s nothing that miraculous. These people have probably gone through great trials below, and are clearly exhausted. Big Brother lucked out."


    Clearly, these two 7-realm immortal lords both held feelings for their junior sister, and were engaged in a clear but silent struggle. However, the eldest brother did not seem displeased, but smiled mildly. When he spotted Xu Zidong, he suddenlyughed. "My, my. A familiar face. Aren¡¯t these the Ancient Ink Camp members? How are you, Xu Zidong?"


    "It¡¯s them?" They started. Clearly, they recognized Xu Zidong¡¯s group.


    "Even trash like that can get a Mark of an Immortal King?" They set the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh aze and then roared theirughter at the struggle.


    Xu Zidong held on grimly, staring them down. "I see it¡¯s the three disciples of the Firebrand Immortal King. What an honor. I wonder what the Huo Suo, Huo Fen, and the Huo Ye Immortal Lords intend by attacking us? Are you bullying us because we have lesser numbers?"


    So they were disciples of an immortal king. No wonder they were so arrogant. As for the others, they should be the other subordinates of the Firebrand Immortal King. They were definitely older than the three disciples; otherwise, they also would have be the Firebrand Immortal King¡¯s disciples.


    The eldest brother, the Huo Suo Immortal Lord, sneered. "Last time, you had the numbers advantage, and you defeated the three of us. Of course we¡¯re going to pay you back this time. Enough with the useless words. I know you have gotten a Mark of an Immortal King. It is not something you can hold on to. Be wise and hand it over. You are in our hands now. A clever person knows that staying alive is the most important goal, right?"


    The second the Huo Ye Immortal Lord whipped out his destinable immortal treasure, a dark, cherry-red spear. He came to stand before Wu Yu and the others, ring malevolently. "I¡¯m done wasting words on you. Starting now, I¡¯m going to start counting. Every 10 breaths of time, I¡¯m going to kill somebody, until you hand over the Mark of an Immortal King!" His eyes were fixed on Wu Yu, as he was the lowest level cultivator. In order to increase the pressure, one would start killing from the weakest.


    He brandished the speartip at Wu Yu and then started counting from one.


    The others quietly spread themselves out around the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh.


    As for the eldest brother, the Huo Suo Immortal Lord, he was using all his strength to control the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh. Although half of the Ancient Ink Camp members were injured and the other half worn out, they were still quite the force. Both sides were straining their hardest. Xu Zidong and his group were trying to rip apart the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh, while the Huo Suo Immortal Lord was naturally trying to keep them captured!


    "Three!


    "Four!"


    The Huo Ye Immortal Lord was indifferent. His speartip was already charged with killing spirit designs, aimed at Wu Yu¡¯s brow. If this spear pierced Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit, Wu Yu would be a goner.


    From behind him, the Huo Fen Immortal Lord spoke teasingly, "You know who holds the Mark of an Immortal King, don¡¯t you? Ask him to quickly hand it over. Don¡¯t force us to start killing, or you¡¯ll be dead, you know? Hehe."


    Their goal was to get the Mark of an Immortal King without shedding blood. They knew that Xu Zidong had it, but perhaps he had hidden it well. They could start by killing Xu Zidong, but they were worried that he might manage a counterattack before his death and shrug free of the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh.


    Killing Wu Yu was a much easier undertaking. It might even force Xu Zidong, who valued rtionships highly, to hand over the Mark of an Immortal King!


    "Seven!


    "Eight!"


    Time was almost up, and the Ancient Ink Camp was very anxious. Xu Zidong¡¯s face was grim. He was resisting the mes and battling the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh at the same time. But evidently, he was seriously injured. It would be very difficult for him to break free of the¡¯s grasp!


    The Huo Fen Immortal Lord covered her eyes. "Oh, dear. If your seniors won¡¯t save you, you¡¯re going to die."


    The Huo Ye Immortal Lord continued to look on coldly. His speartip was already pressed against Wu Yu¡¯s skull. The moment he reached 10, it would be thrust through.


    The Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh bound them all tightly, burning cruelly. The Immortal¡¯s Mesh even cut into their bodies, binding their immortal spirits, preventing them from using their immortal energy.


    "Enough! The Mark of an Immortal King is on me. I will hand it over. Don¡¯t hurt him!" Xu Zidong hurriedly called when the Huo Ye Immortal Lord counted to nine.


    Only then did the Huo Ye Immortal Lord stop. He smiled. "Sure. I will give you three breaths of time to hand it over, or he dies."


    The Huo Fen Immortal Lord said, "Only three breaths, you know. Chop chop, or the de goes chop!"


    They were indeed relentless. Xu Zidong only had three breaths of time, or Wu Yu would be dead. But the problem was that the Mark of an Immortal King was with Wu Yu!


    They thought that they would immediately be getting a Mark of an Immortal King within three breaths¡¯ time.


    All eyes were on Xu Zidong. He was known to value rtionships highly. This was his weakness. Therefore, they believed that he would hand it over honestly.


    The Huo Ye, Huo Fen, and Huo Suo Immortal Lords were all looking at Xu Zidong impatiently.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were still gazing out.


    When their attention was diverted to Xu Zidong, his eyes suddenly changed dramatically.


    The Eyes of Fire and Gold Mystique was the king of speed and savagery. And unlike the others, Wu Yu was more or less in good condition.


    The Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh did not pose a big threat to him. The others might be burnt ck within the mes, but it did not even tickle Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body.


    "Meteoric Mirror!"


    In this instant, Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He aimed for the one right beside him. So near to him - the extremely cute and bewitching Huo Fen Immortal Lord!


    Weng!


    Before anyone could stop it, the Huo Fen Immortal Lord was surrounded by a swarm of mirrors. From the inside, one could see that all the mirrors were filled with fire. It was a vast world of fire. Trapped in the narrow confines they had created, there was a sudden, horrifying explosion!


    "Argh!" The explosion of Meteoric Mirror elicited pained howls from the Huo Fen Immortal Lord. Being so near, she waspletely defenseless, and her immortal body would probably be severely damaged by Wu Yu!


    This sudden turn of events dealt a devastating mental blow to both 7-realm immortal lords. This was also part of the reason why Wu Yu hadn¡¯t targeted them!


    The Huo Fen Immortal Lord was distressed beyond reason. The Huo Suo Immortal Lord, who was controlling the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh, was also distracted. His face paled as he turned his attention to the Huo Fen Immortal Lord. The power of the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh waned considerably!


    "Now!"


    Wu Yu had already discussed this with Xu Zidong. He had chosen the best moment to strike, and everyone rushed out together. The distracted Huo Suo Immortal Lord, who had only been able to hold them down due to their wounds, was caught off-guard. Wu Yu and the others pressed their chance and burst out. Finally, they wed free of the Xuan Fire Immortal¡¯s Mesh!


    After they broke free, they did not choose to fight. It would be folly indeed. They immediately fled to Wu Yu, leaping into his Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    At this moment, the dozen opponents had already begun to respond. They came crowding in, prepared to kill them!


    "Kill them!"


    The two 7-realm immortal lords were fit to burst with anger. Their junior sister was the apple of their eye, and they could not bear to see a single hair on her head hurt. And now most of her hair was singed clean off by Wu Yu, and she had sustained severe injuries. Her agonized wails cut deep in their hearts.


    However, Wu Yu moved quickly, evading the many autonomous realm powers that were closing in on him. These 6-realm immortal lords were still fairly threatening to him. He was not going to choose to fight them head-on. Instead, he chose to leave instantly, appearing outside their enclosure and leaving their frustrated cries behind him.


    "Where did he go?!"


    They were in disbelief at Wu Yu¡¯s disappearing act.


    And then they saw that Wu Yu was high up in the sky, and they knew that they had underestimated this strange Xuan immortal. That was how they had all escaped.


    "Get him!"


    A whole swarm of enraged people began chasing Wu Yu, although the two 7-realm immortal lords still could not bear to leave their little sister.


    They looked up and saw that their people could not possibly catch Wu Yu.


    "You go!" the Huo Suo Immortal Lord bawled at the Huo Ye Immortal Lord.


    "Why not you!? Junior Sister is hurt badly, and it¡¯s all your fault!"


    "Screw you!"


    While they bickered, Wu Yu had already vanished without a trace.


    "Hear me, Ancient Ink Camp! I will definitely spread the word that you have obtained a Mark of an Immortal King. Even if you leave here and return to the sky pces, you will not be safe!"


    They could hear the angry vows ringing out into the night sky.

 Chapter 1354: Farewell

    No matter what they shouted, Wu Yu decided to leave quickly. He immediately flew to an extremely far star, hurrying along the way. He did not stop along the way. Finally, after a month, they stopped to rest on a star. This was already very far from the battlefield.


    This was a rtively remote star, and they were deep in the abyss. Xu Zidong and the others had already recoveredpletely long ago. When they emerged, Wu Yu pressed the Mark of an Immortal King into Xu Zidong¡¯s hand, saying, "See what tier it is."


    Although one should not count one¡¯s money in public, this was what everyone was aiming for. Everyone wanted to see, and they crowded close. Xu Zidong came over too, and they squeezed together eagerly and delightedly.


    "So this is what a Mark of an Immortal King looks like!"


    "As expected of a great void immortal treasure. It¡¯spletely different."


    Their eyes were all shining.


    Xu Zidong¡¯s expression was serious. "By my estimate, this should be a fourth-rade Mark of an Immortal King, perhaps even fifth-grade!"


    They were extremely hyped to hear this.


    Because their goal was only a first-grade Mark of an Immortal King! That would already be difficult enough to get.


    The difference between a first-grade and a fifth-grade Mark of an Immortal King?


    Firstly, in terms of value, they were more than 10,000 times apart!


    The most important difference was that a first-grade Mark of an Immortal King might bring one to the first or second tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm at most. But with a fifth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, a talented individual could at least reach the third tier or higher. The fourth or fifth tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm were reasonable, and one could even reach the sixth tier!


    A sixth tier Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator was on apletely different level from a first tier Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator. That was the difference.


    This Mark of an Immortal King was definitely a great treasure for them. In other groups, they might even cause them to turn on each other. After all, who did not want to be an elite immortal king?!


    That was true glory and power!


    "Such a high grade!"


    "No wonder that underground pce was so deadly. It was truly not easy to get."


    "And even after we left, there was a trap waiting for us."


    They were extremely excited, and their faces were flushed. Even if they might not be the ones to use it, with an immortal king in their party, they would stand a good chance to get a Mark of an Immortal King in the future as well.


    Even Xu Zidong himself wasughing heartily. "Who would have thought that such a day woulde for us. Lucky we didn¡¯t hand it over to those thieves!"


    He was referring to the Firebrand Immortal King¡¯s disciples.


    At this time, Xu Zidong beckoned to Wu Yu. "Come here, you."


    "What?"


    Xu Zidong said, "Firstly, at the first Green Ghost Hall, you used your clones to distract the zombie ghostly immortals, allowing us to smash the green stones. Otherwise, we might have died there. And then, at the Yellow Ghost Hall, you used that Time Warp spirit design to allow us to defeat the enemy. And in the Heart Ghost Hall, that goes without saying. Without you, we would all have died there. And after we left, it was thanks to you that we could escape their clutches. Therefore, I say that your work in obtaining this Mark of an Immortal King was at least 70 or 80 percent. And I reckon that this Mark of an Immortal King should belong to you. Any objections?"


    Actually, they had all already guessed Xu Zidong¡¯s decision. Qin Chuan was the first to speak up. "Of course not. As it should be."


    "Yea, we big brothers and sister wouldn¡¯t take advantage of our little brother. Haha."


    The eight of themughed. Clearly, there were no objections.


    Xu Zidong presented Wu Yu with the Mark of an Immortal King. "Quick, take it. It¡¯s not wise to parade our riches around."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "I¡¯ve actually thought about this. I don¡¯t need a Mark of an Immortal King for now."


    Xu Zidong shook his head. "No way, this definitely belongs to you. We cannot ept it; otherwise, it would be churlish of us."


    He was very firm on this.


    Wu Yu had no way to make him desist. He could only say, "Let¡¯s not decide possession here. You hide it for now. When we are far away from here and out of this ce, we can decide again. You keep it safe now."


    "Won¡¯t it be safer if you keep it?"


    Wu Yu still shook his head. At his insistence, Xu Zidong could only say, "Alright, then I¡¯ll hold on to it for now. But this is yours, remember that."


    Wu Yu could only smile weakly.


    Actually, he had other ns. Recently, the image of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord continued to linger in his mind. The matter of Nangong Wei haunted him like a heart devil. He had to go find her, and find a way to bring her to life. No matter how impossible it was, he had to do it, or there would be no more time.


    Xu Zidong and the others were nning to hide. At least within the next 10 years, they could not possibly move.


    Because of the Firebrand Immortal King¡¯s disciples, news of the Ancient Ink Camp obtaining a Mark of an Immortal King would definitely get out. In the next 10 years, they would definitely be a shining me that everyone would be drawn to. And given how weak they were, there would be a lot of people looking for them.


    And on this day, Wu Yu could not stand it any longer.


    In his quiet moments, he could even feel her begging and crying pitifully.


    It drove Wu Yu crazy.


    "Let¡¯s go," the Full Moon of Nanshan also suggested.


    "Alright."


    On this day, he bade farewell to Xu Zidong and the others.


    "You¡¯re leaving?" Xu Zidong and the others could not understand why.


    "Mm. I want to go wander a little. Of course, I¡¯m not leaving permanently. We can keep in touch via Immortal Message Talismans."


    Xu Zidong and the others conferred briefly and decided to part ways. After all, Wu Yu was adept at escaping. However, they wanted Wu Yu to take the Mark of an Immortal King with him.


    But Wu Yu smiled. He might be unable to refuse their friendly insistences, but he bowed and scampered off on his Somersault Cloud before Xu Zidong could pull out the Mark of an Immortal King.


    "That kid!"


    Xu Zidong could not help butugh.


    "Forget it, we¡¯ll hand it over once we get out."


    "But I hope that we and him can all survive this."


    "Let¡¯s stick to our n. We¡¯ll hide out for a decade before moving."


    "Alright."


    "But Wu Yu leaving alone... I wonder if he has some private business?"


    "He is full of secrets. He is not ordinary. Leave him be. He improves too ridiculously quickly."


    .............


    In the endless Great Void Immortal Path, it was fairly difficult to track down one group. After all, there were millions of stars.


    However, finding the eternal phoenix tribe was possible. Their reputation preceded them, and it was likely that if Wu Yu asked a few people, they might have seen them recently.


    Next, Wu Yupletely ignored the matter of the Mark of an Immortal King. He focusedpletely on finding news of the eternal phoenix tribe.


    This was definitely not easy. After all, the eternal phoenix tribe might not be near his area.


    But Wu Yu was patient. Before, he was conflicted. Now that a Mark of an Immortal King had been secured for the Ancient Ink Camp, he couldy that concern to rest. Next, he was not that worried about the matter of the Mark. To him, it was the matter of Nangong Wei that kept him up at night.


    "She does seem pretty pitiful," Ming Long said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "She wanted to catch up to you, butgged behind the monster that you are. And then the game was up."


    "......"


    Time dragged on and on as he searched.


    Finally, three yearster, Wu Yu got wind of the eternal phoenix tribe for the first time. He knew that they had been seen nearby, and he had infiltrated another group in order to hear this information.


    But even after hearing this, it was not easy to find them. By the time he saw the hundreds of phoenixes flying, another three months had passed. As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they had already cultivated for hundreds of years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, they had improved at godly speeds, close to Wu Yu¡¯s own.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord!"


    Wu Yu finally spotted her amidst the flock of phoenixes!


    She was flying high above, a superior air about her, apanied by the many eternal phoenixes. She strutted proudly, and the eternal phoenixes deferred ordingly to her. From her expression and actions, Wu Yu could almost believe that she was Nangong Wei.


    Nangong Wei, Phoenix Dawn, that was who she was.


    But the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, that was not who she was.


    She was being protected by many powerful eternal phoenixes, so there was nothing much that Wu Yu could do. Therefore, he chose to follow them. He could keep up with them, with difficulty. Wu Yu was not her match yet, but as long as he followed them, Wu Yu believed that an opportunity would present itself. Wu Yu did not believe that he would not be able to take on a 7-realm immortal lord given 100 years of time!


    They were the eternal phoenix tribe, and they left a trail of death in their wake. Even 9-realm immortal lords fell before them. Wu Yu did not need to fear ack of chances to devour.


    Next, he continued to follow them.


    Wherever the eternal phoenixes went, Wu Yu was sure to go.


    He could see that they moved with great efficiency. Once they reached a star, the few hundred phoenixes would use all sorts of destinable immortal treasures to search. They could mine a star thoroughly within a day, determining if it had a Mark of an Immortal King. If there was one, they would send dozens of 9-realm immortal lords to quickly dispatch it. Even if there were opponents or Endless Immortal Soldiers, all retreated before them. Not many were brave enough to resist.


    Wu Yu followed them for about a year and saw them take more than 20 Marks of an Immortal King. The highest were seventh-grade.


    As for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, she did not need to do anything. Others would work on her behalf.


    But she did not seem very happy. Perhaps her goal was a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, or higher, that single legendary 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King!

 Chapter 1355: Zhao Immortal Tribe

    Wu Yu now had no way to help Nangong Wei.


    However, she was well and truly gone, and there was no hope.


    However, he still shadowed the eternal phoenix tribe closely. Even if the slightest chance presented itself, he would take it.


    He was waiting for a chance.


    He had to follow them closely. Finding them again in the vastness of the Great Void Immortal Path would cost him a few years, or perhaps even longer.


    It required exquisite patience.


    He followed from afar, in the shadows. His eye was always on the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, on her every expression and smile, her every action.


    Sometimes, Wu Yu would mistake her for Nangong Wei. But he knew that she definitely was not her. Nangong Wei was as good as devoured and fused into her, a minuscule part of who she was.


    Yet the more simr they were, the more unbearable it was for Wu Yu. His killing intent began to rise imperceptibly.


    Wu Yu had once had his body stolen by the Ancient Emperor. Fortunately, he had managed to wrest it back. But Nangong Wei was not so lucky. She had been directly integrated.


    "No matter what, I will definitely bring her back to life." This was the goal that Wu Yu had set for himself. To him, this was even more important than a Mark of an Immortal King!


    He continued to follow the eternal phoenix tribe for more than a year, just waiting for his moment!


    On this day, the eternal phoenix tribe was heading for another star. Suddenly, a blinding light cut past their nk, and they all hurriedly turned. It seemed like a star had exploded, and the explosion had lit up a veryrge region. Even from where they were, they could spot themotion.


    When they saw the huge explosion, the eternal phoenix tribe was a little divided. Many were discussing, but it was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord who was decisive. "Full speed towards it. Such a hugemotion may well be a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    Wu Yu was thinking the same thing as well. Because back when the eternal phoenix tribe obtained an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, the blue sea of fire was a huge disturbance. And now for a star to actually explode in such shocking fashion, it had to be of a higher grade, if it even was a Mark of an Immortal King.


    After all, the greater the disturbance, the more people would be fighting over it. That was the interesting part of it all! At this time, probably all the elite immortals had noted themotion here.


    The entire eternal phoenix tribe made their decision, charging in that direction at full speed. Their luck was good, and the explosion was not considered particrly far from them. It was reachable, but those who reached it first would have the advantage. Therefore, it would be fairly difficult to get the Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu naturally opened up his throttle too, and was able to keep up with them with difficulty. He was thinking, "If it is a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, then the test must be extremely grueling. Even with so many eternal phoenix tribe members, they might not be able to get it. There will definitely be some chaos. That might well be my chance."


    They continued pressing forward at full speed, and only neared the site of the explosion after about a dozen days.


    Many people who had started out closer must have arrived before them, flocking to themotion.


    When such a chance appeared, any who were in the vicinity would definitelye to try their luck.


    Actually, on the day before, Wu Yu had already seen the light vanish from the explosion site. In its ce was a pitch-ck sphere, about half the size of the star. It waspletely smooth and extremely durable. On the topmost portion, there was a ck entrance, roughly 20 zhang in diameter. It was like a pinhole inparison to the size of the sphere. Many of the eternal phoenixes would need to change to human form to enter.


    Evidently, this sphere was an oddity in the Endless River of Stars, and oddities in the Endless River of Stars held Marks of an Immortal King. Therefore, when the eternal phoenix tribe arrived, there were already many people gathered round. They were currently fighting at the entrance. Apparently, some people had gone in and were trying to im the ck sphere for their own. Therefore, they had assigned defenders outside.


    As the number of experts outside started to grow, their courage swelled ordingly. They were less afraid of offending the strong powers and wanted to join forces and fight their way in. They would bust the passageway open. There were a full thousand immortal lords outside now, while there were only a few dozen guarding the hole. Many of the immortal lords did not dare to take action yet, but as they fought, many were beginning to slip in. As the number of people slipping in grew, those who wished to im the ck sphere for themselves were starting to feel overwhelmed.


    "This ce was found by Zhao Yuanchen, son of an immortal emperor named Zhao Gongming, one of the 36 Heavenly Generals! This is the territory of the Zhao Immortal Tribe! It belongs to the Zhao Immortal Tribe! How dare you barge in impertinently! You¡¯re asking for death! We, the Zhao Immortal Tribe, will record the name of everyst immortal lord who goes against us! When we go outside, we will spell death for you!"


    Those who wished to im the ck sphere for themselves were the Zhao Immortal Tribe. Clearly, the one stiffening their backs was the famous Zhao Gongming! Wu Yu had seen him before in the Sublime Gracious Divine Region. Although he was just the lowest tier of immortal emperor, he was still someone important! The Zhao Immortal Tribe was a fairly mighty group within the sky pces.


    Of course, this situation indicated that the Zhao Immortal Tribe had yet to obtain the Mark of an Immortal King within; otherwise, these people would not be defending so desperately.


    "Rubbish! Everyone is qualified to contest in the Great Void Immortal Path. If it¡¯s just the influential people bullying the others, why the hell would wee in? Getting a Mark of an Immortal King depends on your own strength. My immortal brethren, isn¡¯t that right?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Let¡¯s all go in! See if they can stop us!"


    As the ranks of immortal lords continued to swell, the thousand-strong crowd was prepared to rush in. As for the Zhao Immortal Tribe, they were clearly outmatched against such a fierce attack. They had even suffered deaths. After all, the situation was extremely chaotic, and it was hard to know who you were even fighting.


    Suddenly, someone called out, "It¡¯s the eternal phoenix tribe! They¡¯re here!"


    As expected, seeing the might of the eternal phoenix continent, they rushed the entrance, bent on showing the Zhao Immortal Tribe no mercy.


    "Out of the way!"


    When the eternal phoenix tribe arrived, the Zhao Immortal Tribe could hold on no longer. Their barricade was burted apart, and the few hundred eternal phoenixes in human form very quickly charged into the ck sphere.


    Closely following that, many of the immortal lords entered, pushing and shoving each other. The Zhao Immortal Tribe had been scattered and werepletely foiled. They could only watch in frustration. Their mission had failed, and they should return quickly to bolster Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s strength.


    "Back!"


    Outside, the Zhao Immortal Tribe defenders also headed into the ck sphere.


    Wu Yu blended into the crowd and entered as well.


    The eternal phoenix tribe would definitely all enter the ck sphere, and Wu Yu had no need to fear that they would leave suddenly and he would lose their trail.


    Besides, the All Amalgamating Cat had already locked on to their auras. If they were not too far away, Wu Yu could definitely find them.


    It looked like close to 2,000 immortal lords had filled up the ck sphere. Although this was a drop in the oceanpared to the 100 million immortal lords who had entered, it was still a fairlyrge number. There were manypetitors, and the number would only continue to increase as long as the ck sphere was not sealed off!


    Wu Yu¡¯s only goal was to use the chaotic environment to get close to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Something might present itself.


    When he entered, a strong st of wind dashed him against the inner wall of the ck sphere!


    Of course, this was the same for the others. Even many of the eternal phoenixes were also thrown off by this tremendous gust.


    Wu Yu was almost dazed by the impact.


    When he refocused, he saw that there was a barely visible space in the ck sphere. Within the ck sphere, a powerful whirlwind howled, battering all who entered, and smashing them against the inner walls of the sphere. The mad wind was torturous to bear.


    And at the center of the sphere, there was a tform, a ck tform which floated in the midst of the sphere. It was obvious that only the tform was unaffected, and there was a squad of people currently standing on it. They were "safe".


    Many of the people were being buffeted and thrown about the sphere. Those on the windless, peaceful tform were the Zhao Immortal Tribe, led by Zhao Yuanchen.


    Before Wu Yu entered, many of the immortal lords were already streaming towards the tform. How could there be a Mark of an Immortal King in the midst of this tempest? Within the ck sphere, it was only too clear that if there was a test, it must be to stand on the tform and not to be thrown about at the mercy of the gust.


    Therefore, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord gave an order when the eternal phoenix tribe entered. Although she was not the strongest, she was the highest ranked. All of the eternal phoenix tribe members banded together and charged towards the tform.


    Of course, basically all of the immortals who had entered had chosen a simr course of action. Everyone longed for the safety of that tform.


    On the tform, more than 100 Zhao Immortal Tribe members were setting immortal designs and fighting off those who were charging forth. But clearly, they were hard-pressed against the sheer weight of numbers.


    In the center was a predator-looking young man who was physically huge. He suddenly said, "Join forces with the eternal phoenix tribe. No one else is to be let in."

 Chapter 1356: Ruling Fate Immortal Lord

    This was a ce that he had found. It was also them, the Zhao Immortal Tribe, who had triggered the change and caused the star to explode, bringing this ck sphere forth.


    They were the first toe in, and had racked their brains without any result. They could only hold this tform, which might very well be where others were filtered out.


    However, nothing had happened in more than 10 days, and the pressure from those outside had built up. Some had even managed to get in the sphere amidst the chaos and had tried to reach the tform. However, the Zhao Immortal Tribe had beaten them off.


    But now, there were many more of them. Even as an extremely powerful 9-realm immortal lord, Zhao Yuanchen was feeling frazzled. And the arrival of the strong eternal phoenix tribepetitors made him realize that obtaining this treasure, which was definitely a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, was not going to be easy.


    He made his choice. The stragglers had no backers, and there was no value in joining forces with them. As he himself was crumbling, he would honor the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and simultaneously defend against the other immortal lords. This was his best choice under these circumstances.


    Zhao Yuanchen, the ferocious son of an immortal emperor, hurriedly said when he saw the retinue of the eternal phoenix tribe - hundreds strong - approach, "Dancing me Phoenix Lord, what say you we join forces on this tform and don¡¯t let others in?"


    This tform was currently upied solely by the Zhao Immortal Tribe.


    Of course, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord agreed. Firstly, she wanted to reach the tform. Secondly, she did not want others there. Of course, she wanted to chase away the Zhao Immortal Tribe as well, but the Zhao Immortal Tribe had about 100 people, roughly half her strength. It would not be easy to drive them off. After all, many of them were elites as well. As for the straggler immortal lords, they were weaker on average, and the descendants of immortal beasts and immortal emperors looked down on them.


    Zhao Yuanchen readily opened up to them, leaving half the space for the eternal phoenix tribe. They retreated to hold one side. After both factions found their footing on the tform, they all faced outwards. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord dered in a ringing voice, "Besides the eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe, no one else is allowed toe, on pain of death! Don¡¯t me us for what we do to those who defy us! Think carefully now! Is your life more important than a Mark of an Immortal King? Is a Mark of an Immortal King of this level something that you can win on sheer luck alone? I advise you all to scurry away and search for your first and second-grade Marks of an Immortal King. That would be a wise decision!"


    She spoke imperiously, not at all holding the individual immortal lords in her regard. After all, many of them were mortals who had ascended.


    With the team-up between the eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe, the two strongest forces were now dominating the area. Combined with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s harsh threats, many of the immortal lords were given pause for thought. Of course, many continued to charge recklessly. They were met with the most horrifying punishments from the Zhao Immortal Tribe and the eternal phoenix tribe, who were making an example of them. Live people charging in were being sent back out as corpses.


    The fighting was very intense!


    The eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe used quick methods to kill the first few people and won themselves some peace. But very quickly, more and more people began toe in, and they started to help each other. They were unwilling to be humiliated. Although they were neither allies nor enemies, they also joined forces and attacked the tform wave after wave! Casualties started to appear even on the side of the eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe. However, for now, no one else managed to set foot on the tform, because the stance had been made all too clear that anyone who managed that feat would also be cut down from all sides.


    It was a brutal and savage scene. Despite the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s youth, she could stomach such pressure, and she stood emotionlessly, forming a rather good team with Zhao Yuanchen. The immortal lords were cut down like weeds before them.


    ......


    Unbeknownst to them, everything happening within the ck sphere could be seen clearly from outside. The highest level immortals were watching, smiling, and discussing. First, the 36 Heavenly Generals¡¯ Li Qingtian said to Zhao Gongming, "Your son knows how to go with the flow. He fought hard when he should have, and now he knows that he is outnumbered, so he immediately joined forces with the eternal phoenix tribe. Truly a promising potential for eternal life."


    Zhao Gongming said, "My child is nothing. Look at the Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯ daughter. She is something special. She has not even reached a third of my son¡¯s age, but is already a 7-realm immortal lord. Moreover, the few hundred shemands are a true core of strength. That is real ability. I am truly in awe of the Provenance Phoenix Empress."


    The Provenance Phoenix Empress was high above, and not someone that Heavenly Generals couldpare with. Yet actually, Zhao Gongming was silently struggling. Because no matter what their statuses were, this trial was based on real strength. That was how the Marks of an Immortal King were won.


    The Provenance Phoenix Empress was quite satisfied with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s performance. She turned smilingly to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. "Divine Emperor, does this test hide a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    From beside her, Marshal Tian You chuckled. "This is a test that I devised. There is indeed a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King inside. It is quite precious. It is probably in the top 10 of all Marks of an Immortal King within this challenge."


    "I see. I wonder, what is the catch behind this trial?" Provenance Phoenix Empress wondered aloud.


    Marshal Tian You smiled and said, "Watch on and you will know, Provenance Phoenix Empress. It is definitely very interesting."


    The immortalsughed.


    The Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor asked, "Divine Emperor, what arrangements have you made for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    The 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was still the talking point that everyone took an interest in.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor said, "Stop asking, you lot. It was arranged by the Jade Emperor, and truthfully, not even I¡¯m sure about the details. But what I know is that the conditions for its appearance might not even be met in this iteration of the Great Void Immortal Path. It might not even appear within 10 iterations. You should pay attention to the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all these years, one has finally been found."


    "He¡¯s right. It¡¯s the first time that a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King has been introduced. It will definitely go to someone of great promise."


    At this time, the Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor, one of the Five Mountains Emperor Lords, suddenly said, "There is a group of more than 200 people headed this way. Who are they?"


    The ck sphere continued to attract challengers.


    Marshal Tian You gestured, and 200-odd white dots lit up on the constetion diagram. After seeing who it was, the Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperorughed. "Ah, so it is the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor¡¯s Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe. The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord is quite a force to be reckoned with, and he is in the mix. He will be a strong leader of the younger generation of the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor¡¯s tribe."


    "You praise him too highly." The Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor was getting excited himself. He saw his son and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe approach. Although they werete to the party, they could probably still stake their im.


    This test would definitely remain open for rtively longer, to attract enough experts here. That was also why the Zhao Immortal Tribe had waited around for a dozen days with nothing happening.


    The immortals were all watching the eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe fend off the other immortal lords trying to "board" them in a fierce struggle.


    What they did not notice was an insignificant being in the maelstrom, currently using the Floating Dreams Pagoda to collect bodies, as well as the dropped destinable immortal treasures. Basically all of the destinable immortal treasures and other valuables of the immortal lords, along with the corpses blown around the sphere, were collected by Wu Yu. Today alone, he had gained huge wealth.


    However, after many people had died, the straggling immortal lords learned prudence and paused for the moment. After all, they were within the ck sphere. Even if they had not boarded the tform, this was not a wholly bad oue. The eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe were too strong, and it was difficult for them to challenge that. The deaths had given them pause and instilled fear in them. These peoplecked a unifying leader. If they did, they would have overrun the eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe long ago.


    Pausing now, both sides started to begin their negotiations. As for Wu Yu, he had already gained a lot. He had harvested a lot of bodies with immortal spirit world nuclei still inside. They held great value for his devouring. However, this would fade with time.


    Wu Yu watched the Dancing me Phoenix Lord from the shadows in the ck sphere. He finally understood that he did not stand a chance. The main problem was that he was not strong enough. If he was, would he have to resort to sneaking around helplessly?


    He decided to gamble.


    "It¡¯s been a dozen days, but nothing has happened. Perhaps another few days will not make a difference. I might as well find a corner to devour and cultivate, and challenge the great hurdle of the Immortal Lord Realm! If I seed, I might stand a chance to help her. Without strength, everything else is useless."


    Alone, he could not possibly kill a 9-realm immortal lord, but Wu Yu had currently collected four 9-realm immortal lords, as well as a dozen 8-realm immortal lords. They had all died at the hands of the eternal phoenix tribe and the Zhao Immortal Tribe. Even for immortals, all was over if they died. If Wu Yu did not devour them, they would just dissipate into the air, returning back to the world.


    Therefore, as he saw the disparity between the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and himself, he chose to leave the ck sphere. He was probably the first to leave it.


    When he appeared outside, everyone¡¯s attention was still on the ck sphere. There were a few stars nearby which no one was paying attention to. Wu Yu spent half a day reaching one of them, and prepared to begin devouring and cultivating!


    A chaotic ce like the Great Void Immortal Path would provide numerous opportunities for him to grow stronger!

 Chapter 1357: Realm of Gold and Fires Power

    After reaching a secluded spot on this star, Wu Yu asked the Full Moon of Nanshan, "Want toe out to y?"


    "Of course. Being cooped up with the little girl all day drives me crazy," the Full Moon of Nanshan guffawed.


    Thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting ability, they had improved quickly. The Full Moon of Nanshan was already a 3-xuan immortal who punched above his weight ss. After all, he had spent all these years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "You smelly pig, are you saying bad things about me? What did I do to you?" Ye Xixi huffed.


    "Haha."


    Wu Yu let him out. This was also a safety precaution. In a ce like the Endless River of Stars, burying the Floating Dreams Pagoda would not be a good way of hiding it. After all, it was a destinable immortal treasure. No one ced those around carelessly.


    Therefore, he had the Full Moon of Nanshan carry it, and that would be safer. Of course, with his Gone from the Skies mystique, not many immortal lords could find him. His concealment techniques were sublimely refined.


    Wu Yu was not worried about leaving him to wander.


    As for himself, he would stay in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. For each day that the Full Moon of Nanshan yed outside, he would have 100 days of time. In 10 days¡¯ time, he would have roughly three years.


    In the half a day he spent reaching here, the immortal spirits of the corpses had more or less faded. It would not be as efficacious as when they just died.


    Wu Yu hurriedly shifted into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and started to devour immortal spirits at a furious pace. Wu Yu would keep at least their mystiques and memories, even as their existences vanished.


    Actually, Wu Yu currently knew many Immortal Lord Realm techniques, many of which hade from high-realm immortal lords. But for the moment, he could not use them without autonomous realm power. Besides, he had also gained many destinable immortal treasures, and the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could start blood bonding with them.


    Because he could also use Imparting, he lifted all limits on his devouring. He had to reach a sufficiently strong level in order to help her. This was also a gamble. Wu Yu was betting that he could control himself.


    Four 9-realm immortal lords, as well as many 8-realm immortal lords. All of them were made his. Wu Yu moved very quickly. He did not need much time to devour, and he was finished in about half a day. Within his body, frightful strength filled him until he felt like he was about to burst. Of course, even more important to Wu Yu was the thinking of these 9-realm immortal lords.


    At the ninth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm, one¡¯s autonomous realm wasplete. These 9-realm immortal lords had opened a true world within their bodies. Although it was small, it was a true world, and not the city-like fighting worlds of the previous eight tiers. This was what distinguished 9-realm immortal lords.


    Naturally, theirpleted Immortal Lord Realm was of extraordinary importance to Wu Yu, who was trying to start his journey.


    Wu Yu plunged deep into thought. He would use the Great Way of Immortality Art to build his own immortal spirit world nucleus. While he had been gued by doubts and was not confident before, the experiences of these 9-realm immortal lords had helped him iron out all of these problems.


    All that was left was to execute.


    Wu Yu finished his preparations and then got cracking. Within the Great Way of Immortality Art, there was a method of condensing one¡¯s immortal spirit world nucleus. Firstly, the Bodhi Seeds. Wu Yu¡¯s immortal dao marks had caused them to change greatly, and each of his Bodhi Seeds held prodigious amounts of Bodhi immortal energy!


    As for the immortal spirit world nucleus, it was the integration of Bodhi Seeds with immortal dao marks. Autonomous realm power came from immortal energy and immortal dao marks. The perfect fusion between the two would bridge their worlds with the Heavenly Domain, creating an autonomous realm!


    There were numerous worlds involved in this process. What Wu Yu first did was gather all of his Bodhi Seeds into a coreless world nucleus, then he put his first immortal dao mark, the Dao of Gold and Fire, into it!


    If he seeded, he would be able to produce the Realm of Gold and Fire¡¯s power!


    This was his first way of dao, and the one he was most familiar with. The gaps in his understanding of the details had been supplemented by dozens of immortal lords, who had each ovee numerous problems in their respective mergers. And with all these different notions, Wu Yu could act with the proficiency and ease of the most powerful immortal lords. He moved with familiarity, without the slightest mistake!


    First was the fusion of Bodhi Seeds. Actually, others did not have Bodhi Seeds, but they did have some method of storing immortal energy within one¡¯s immortal spirit. The principle of dao was the same, except that Wu Yu¡¯s Bodhi Seeds were many times better. He used the Great Way of Immortality Art to stimte the merge of his Bodhi Seeds. Each pair of Bodhi Seeds began to merge. The first forceful crash failed, and waves of pain shot through Wu Yu¡¯s entire immortal spirit. But the following attempts were much more sessful. As more and more Bodhi Seeds began to merge, Wu Yu grew more practiced. After half a year, all of his Bodhi Seeds formed a medicine-like pill, which was a coreless world nucleus.


    The coreless world nucleus already took the shape of an autonomous realm, but it did not have the infusion of an immortal dao mark to imbue it with the power of an autonomous realm. Next, Wu Yu undertook the most important step, which was to ce his Dao of Gold and Fire into this coreless world nucleus!


    BOOM!


    His head seemed to explode, and in that moment, Wu Yu¡¯s mind seemed to leave his body!


    In his disorientation, he saw an extremely huge world, in which there were many lesser realms. Above that, he saw the 8,000 Sky Pces, while below them, he saw the 10,000 Levels of Hell. Above, the sky pces were densely packed together likeyered clouds, while below, the dark clouds and bloody mist roiled over the hells!


    He could feel many feelers sprouting within his body, connecting him to the vast Heavenly Domain, and making him one with it. Wu Yu could feel the power of a realm, and he finally understood that all power was the power of the world. Everything belonged to the strength of the Heavenly Domain, and all of the power in the world, held by all the immortals in the world, sustained eternal life itself! Without the world, they would not have life!


    "Autonomous realm power!"


    His spirit returned to his body, and finally, his Dao of Gold and Fire was infused into his coreless world nucleus. When the two merged, they created autonomous realm power, evolving the coreless world nucleus into an immortal spirit world nucleus of fire and gold. When Wu Yu¡¯s autonomous realm was connected to the world, zing, golden mes and knives would whirl around him!


    His Realm of Gold and Fire continued to grow stronger and stronger, because the huge quantities of energy he had devoured previously filled his Realm of Gold and Fire in a sh. The entire immortal spirit world nucleus was flush with energy, and he still had more to spare. Wu Yu was forced to channel them into his Unshackled Doppelgangers, causing them to grow stronger. Before long, they had been improved from ordinary xuan immortals to elite xuan immortals.


    After a year, he finally seeded in reaching the Immortal Lord Realm! Next, he would use different methods and more refined skill to convert the other eight immortal dao marks into autonomous realms. His daos would determine the upper limit of his strength, and Wu Yu needed to continue deepening his understanding of his daos, strengthening them. This was not something that could be aplished overnight.


    His second way of dao was the Dao of Battle. This was also rted to the Dao of Gold and Fire, because the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was the embodiment of gold and fire. However, he was also the Victorious Fighting Buddha, and lived for battle, which was an even more profound dao. Wu Yu had yet to take it topletion, and he would have to continue cultivating.


    But for now, with autonomous realm power, he felt that he could stand against many experts. Except Wu Yu was not satisfied yet, because there were just too many 9-realm immortal lords beside the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. It was too difficult for him to bring his strength to bear. Besides, thest devouring had stored too much energy in his body, and he had no way of releasing it. He had to continue improving his cultivation; otherwise, not even his clones could hold that power. The power of all these immortal spirit world nuclei would destroy him.


    After all, he had devoured too many immortals.


    Wu Yu turned his attention from the Great Way of Immortality Art to the Invincible Vajra Body. The Ruyi Jingu Bang was pressing down on his immortal spirit. He wondered - could he raise his Invincible Vajra Body to the ninth tier? After all, his Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body had already reachedpletion.


    But this time, the Ruyi Jingu Bang did not provide Wu Yu the ninth tier in a timely manner. The remaining 2,000 characters remained blurry.


    "Why can¡¯t I seek it out myself?"


    He tested out the Realm of Gold and Fire¡¯s power on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He was getting closer and closer to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s power. He felt that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had onlypleted the Invincible Vajra Body and the Great Way of Immortality Art. As for himself, he wasn¡¯t far from the perfect state of the 10th tier, was he?


    "I wonder who the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was in the sky pces. I¡¯ve even devoured 9-realm immortal lords, but no one has heard of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal...."


    Wu Yuid the fire of his autonomous realm on the Ruyi Jingu Bang, but to no effect. He was thinking of another way that would allow him to connect with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. After all, he was at the Immortal Lord Realm, and he had many Immortal Lord Realm techniques at his disposal.


    However, the burning actually produced a result. Before long, dense, golden characters began to appear from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. They were the ninth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    This made Wu Yu leap up in excitement. He recalled that fateful night on the Bipo Mountain Range when he saw the Ruyi Jingu Bang for the first time.


    As for now, he had actually seeded inmunicating with it. This indicated that he was getting closer to the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "When will I be able to wield the Ruyi Jingu Bang and use it as my weapon?" Wu Yu could not wait.


    The ninth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body was called the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm!

 Chapter 1358: Physical Body World

    At his current cultivation level, Wu Yu felt like it was even easier tomunicate with the Ruyi Jingu Bang now.


    He had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t far from mastering this weapon from an elite immortal.


    Regardless, the Ruyi Jingu Bang couldn¡¯t just be a destinable immortal treasure.


    It might be a great void immortal treasure, or even a tier above it - something that those eternal immortal emperors would use.


    It was said that only the eternal immortal emperors could forge great void immortal treasures, and they would take endless years. For example, it had taken the Jade Emperor ages to forge the Mark of an Immortal King that was ultimately close to 10th-grade.


    From what Wu Yu knew, he had not heard of any eternal immortal emperors that had seeded in forging immortal treasures that exceeded the level of great void immortal treasures.


    Eternal immortal emperors had immortal treasures that were above great void immortal treasures. These immortal treasures had been around for eternity and stood the wear and tear of time. It was said that these ancient immortal treasures were born with heaven and earth and had the same age as the world.


    They weremonly known as epochal immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu believed if the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was an elite immortal that far surpassed ordinary immortal kings and was an eternal immortal emperor that had truly reached immortality and indestructibility, the Ruyi Jingu Bang would definitely be an epochal immortal treasure.


    The thought of mastering an epochal immortal treasure like this made his blood boil.


    In fact, the Supreme Gold Harrow and the Demon Subduing True Scepter might very well be epochal immortal treasures too.


    Wu Yu was once again curious about what kinds of existences the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, the Curtain Lifting General, and the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon were....


    Why would there be no one who knew them or remembered their names?


    Even the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Envoy of the Cleansed Altar, the Golden-bodied Arhat were not known by anyone.


    This just felt unbelievable.


    Regardless, this was something to be considered in detailter. Now he had more crucial matters at hand that he had toplete. He wanted to make the first step into the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm.


    If practicing the Invincible Vajra Body was buddha cultivation, he would be cultivating to be an immortal and a buddha at the same time. Immortal cultivation honed one¡¯s immortal spirit, while buddha cultivation honed one¡¯s buddha body. Nheless, regardless if one was honing an immortal spirit or a buddha body, the third echelon after bing an immortal or buddha was about creating one¡¯s world.


    The Great Way of Immortality Art cultivated an autonomous realm to reach the Immortal Lord Realm.


    As for the Invincible Vajra Body, it was about cultivating a physical body world. The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body could be said to pave the foundation for the physical body world.


    Once the ninth tier was mastered, it would be simr to having integrated an endless universe into one¡¯s physical body. Every molecule wouldmunicate with the realm, and with each action, realm power could be brought out to the physical body to shake the world.


    "As I progress in cultivation level, it¡¯s bing more difficult to defeat enemies that are several levels above me. Ordinary 7-realm immortal lords and 8-realm immortal lords are still manageable. The cultivation arts and mystiques that are practiced by those like the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, Mo Yuji, and others came from the most elite immortal emperors too. These aren¡¯t too far from me. My only advantage is the Invincible Vajra Body. Unless my Invincible Vajra Body reaches a new level, it will be tough for me to be a match for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord."


    In the recent battles he had, Wu Yu was starting to feel it getting extremely tedious to defeat those enemies with endless autonomous realm power. It was especially so against the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Although she was just a 7-realm immortal lord, she definitely had lots of hidden tricks she had yet to show.


    "In the future, when I have to face Great Void Immortal Realm opponents and those existences that have mastered the heavenly rules, it will definitely be more challenging to punch above my weight."


    He had to adjust his precognition. This was because he knew that as an immortal progressed to a higher heights, the differences would be even more distinct. For example, a 9-realm immortal lord was at a whole new level.


    He had to bring his cultivation level up swiftly.


    Therefore, although he had reached the Immortal Lord Realm and now possessed autonomous realm power, it would still be tough for him to defeat a 7-realm immortal lord if his physical body couldn¡¯t be strengthened.


    He was also taking the risk now by hiding and making use of every second to cultivate.


    He started delving into the ninth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body with the experience and perceptions of multiple 9-realm immortal lords, coupled with his personal understanding of the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Once he reached the ninth tier, he would be close topletion.


    He was trying to understand what the changes were.


    "Physical body world."


    In the past, he had a physical body world as well. That was the Nine Aspects of the Venerable Buddha, and each miniscule buddha-form molecule had a Nine Aspects Realm existing within. The current Dragon and Elephant Prajna Buddha Body also had ample space within.


    "These aren¡¯t bonafide physical body worlds. A real world should be vast, diversified, and true. It shouldn¡¯t just be a medium to hold power."


    This was where the ninth tier differed and therefore was known as a "world."


    The first step of creating the world was the fusion of dragon and elephant. Wu Yu was surprised that the fusion of dragon and elephant was a little simr to the Bodhi Seeds with the immortal dao marks.


    "Although they are simr, they are still huge differences.


    "In this aspect, the dragon is yang, while the elephant is yin. Once the powers of yin-yang fuse, a world will be created within the physical body."


    Once, the dragon and elephant were split from the buddha-shaped molecule. Now that they were fusing together again, they weren¡¯t just going to form buddha-shaped molecules. This was because both the dragon and elephant now epassed colossal buddha energy.


    Wu Yu calmed his mind, cleared his head, and immersed himself fully into the transformation. Most of the scriptures of the Invincible Vajra Body weren¡¯tplicated. It required constantly forging, and the hardest were to persevere and endure.


    The physical body world was mysterious and profound.


    Once Wu Yu was prepared, he started fusing the first dragon and elephant with the details of the scripture. In an endlessly minute space, a yang dragon and a yin elephant shed together, sending sparks scattering and resulting in a ball of fire raging.


    When that golden mes gradually dimmed, what was shown was an Unparalleled Monkey King bathing in mes. Wu Yu was stumped. That demon monkey was vivid, indomitable, domineering, and unassable. Wasn¡¯t that the image of the Unparalleled Monkey King, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal that he saw when he visualized the inner ape?


    "Why would he be here?" Wu Yu was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal someone who practiced the Invincible Vajra Body too? Why would he leave behind his insignia on the cultivation arts?


    "Perhaps the initial Invincible Vajra Body only had eight tiers and he added the ninth and 10th tier himself? How else could he have left his insignia in the cultivation arts?"


    This was what Wu Yu thought.


    Clearly, within the space he was in, the agile and forceful ape was a better representation than the dragon and elephant.


    Now the Unparalleled Monkey King molecule sat within the mes, and Wu Yu could vaguely feel connected to everything in the world.


    This was just a minute transformation within Wu Yu¡¯s body. Other changes were happening too, and as time passed, his physical body went through major changes. A terrifying physical body world was gradually forming. When the Unparalleled Monkey King molecules started piling up, they lined up neatly and connected throughout. The golden mes around them linked up and the connection gave birth to a world! A shapeless and vast space was forming within the physical body. Although it was sporadic in the beginning, once everything was connected in the end, its power would definitely be endless and boundless.


    It was not surprising that the cultivation level was named the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm. Wu Yu believed this was created by the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    After a long period, so long that Wu Yu had even forgotten about time, all the dragons and elephants in his body had fused to be golden immortal apes. Although Wu Yu still looked human, he had indeed morphedpletely into an ape.


    Golden veins and mes flowed in his body. All the molecules in his body were connected with golden mes. The golden mes were like thework of the world, while each Unparalleled Monkey King was the base of the world. A world was forming and gradually expanding.


    However, the first tier required the creation of a physical body world nucleus. This required precious quintessences and immortal kernels that had to be close to 10,000 spiritual marks! Even in the sky pces, treasures like these were priceless. After all, 10 spiritual marks was the highest one could get in the mortal domain, so a treasure with 10,000 spiritual marks would undoubtedly be rare even in the sky pces.


    However, Wu Yu had reaped handsome rewards from the corpses of the 9-realm immortal lords. It just so happened that he had the immortal kernels and precious quintessences that he needed today.


    A small Seven zing Meteorite Gold and a ball of Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Fire from the level of heaven where the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor resided. The precious quintessence and the immortal kernel were both priceless treasures with over 9,000 spiritual marks. Wu Yu consumed both of them and slowly fused them with his power of a realm within his body to create a new world nucleus!


    Within his body, the metal and fire mixed. Whether it was a precious quintessence or immortal kernel, their nature was changed by Wu Yu¡¯s will and cultivation arts. Eventually, a golden core was formed, located within the Heaven¡¯s Hall Meridian in Wu Yu¡¯s head. When the world nucleus formed a connection with thework of Unparalleled Monkey Kings, the physical body world was formed!


    There was a difference between having a physical body as a world and an immortal spirit as a world. The physical body world enabled Wu Yu to better sense the external world. Simrly, he could extend the golden physical body world outwards to connect with the surrounding world. Within the surrounding world, his movements would be quicker and his strength would be boundless. Each punch and kick could shatter the external Qian Kun with his physical body world strength!


    His body could be seen as just a body or a miniscule world within the Qian Kun Void. Therefore, each punch and kick was, in fact, the sh of the Qian Kun Void with the world. This was just the first tier, and as he gradually strengthened, the destructiveness would definitely be greater.


    When the powers of two realms could be used in unison in battle, Wu Yu was confident that he could cross six levels to deal with experts like Xu Zidong. Obviously, he was aware that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord definitely had lots of tricks of her own. Therefore, he might have to give his all and risk his life in the ensuing battles.


    He had been dyed for some time. Once he was done, he left the Floating Dreams Pagoda immediately.

 Chapter 1359: Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord

    The moment Wu Yu exited, he asked the Full Moon of Nanshan, "Is that ck sphere still around?"


    "Although you were held up for several days, it is still around. You should hurry over soon. Also, another huge wave of people that entered the ck sphere over thest few days. They are from the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe, where the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor is from."


    "Alright. Get into the Floating Dreams Pagoda first."


    "It¡¯s boring here. At least while I¡¯m inside, I can tease that little girl." The Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    He was still repudiating Ye Xixi for being dull previously. Now, just a few days after he came out, he was starting to feel like the outside world was even more mundane.


    Wu Yu had no time for him. With his greatest speed, he charged towards the ck sphere. Several days had passed, but the ck sphere was still around. This could only mean that there was arge number of people inside it.


    When he got closer, the gale was still tearing the insides. The majority of the immortal lords were struggling in the strong winds that could even tear Xuan immortals apart. With his current autonomous realm power, Wu Yu was now barely able to stand his ground in it.


    After stabilizing himself, he took a closer look. There were close to 2,000 other immortal lords within the gale. They couldn¡¯t approach the central tform that had three factions of people guarding without giving an inch. They were from the eternal phoenix tribe, the Zhao Immortal Tribe, and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe that came recently.


    They were all colossal factions in the sky pces, and the majority of the people in these tribes were descendants of immortals. Different from those scattered immortal lords who mostly came from the mortal domain, they stood high above the masses from the moment they were born. At times like these, their families and ns would be more united. This was also why when the three factions allied, the other 2,000 immortal lords couldn¡¯t do anything.


    They would ratherpete among the three parties than let too many external people enter the contest. If this were an open contest, the tform would long be in chaos and killings would be everywhere.


    Wu Yu locked on to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord at first nce. Having been away for so long, he had steeled his resolve.


    For the entanglements with her in the past, he wanted to do something for Nangong Wei!


    Regardless of who she was now, nothing could shake the resolve Wu Yu had now.


    This was something he strongly believed he had to do. If there was anyone in this world that could possibly rescue the lonely and helpless Nangong Wei, it would only be Wu Yu.


    Therefore, he was aloof like a wild wolf hidden in the dark and staring daggers towards the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Naturally, he had also seen the newly arrived Ruling Fate Immortal Lord. He was a suave and bookish man garbed in all manners of mysterious colors. He resembled those fortune tellers in the mortal domain and looked extremely young. His ck eyes were deep like the sea and he was a 9-realm immortal lord. However, Wu Yu could sense that he should be even stronger than Zhao Yuanchen from the Zhao Immortal Tribe. Looking across the entire ck sphere, he might very well be the strongest person.


    This was a dangerous character that was close to the level of Mo Yuji and the son of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God. Barring surprise, both of them should be the most terrifying existences around and strong contenders for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu was waiting.


    Even though he was here, he still had opportunities to devour. This ce was very chaotic, and he kept himself hidden in the darkness. Now that he had reached the Immortal Lord Realm, he didn¡¯t stand out as much as before.


    Few people would notice a weak Immortal Lord Realm like him, as everyone had their eyes on the tform. Nothing had changed on the tform since. Even if they tried to get on it forcefully, it didn¡¯t seem to do anything. They might even be killed! Therefore, there were over 1,000 people surrounding the tform. Despite being close to the tform, they didn¡¯t dare to take a further step and kept a distance. All of them were waiting for a change. Once that change happened, they might charge in at the same time!


    There were still endless streams of people arriving. As for when the change woulde, no one had a definite answer.


    The eternal phoenix tribe, the Zhao Immortal Tribe, and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe were getting anxious. The longer they upied the ce, the greater the pressure would they face. All of them would want the change to take ce as soon as possible, and they were constantly thinking of other options. However, the internals of the ck sphere had retained its initial state this whole time.


    Wu Yu waited patiently and even started cultivating during his free time. He was attempting to fuse his second immortal dao mark into his immortal spirit world nucleus.


    Obviously, it was extremely difficult to achieve it within a short time.


    Finally, after roughly seven days had passed, the change finally came. From the edge of the tform, golden light pirs shot out and isted the tform and the surroundings!


    The golden light pirs appeared out of the blue. They didn¡¯t close the tform off at the beginning and had lots of openings. The moment the change ured, almost all 2,000 immortal lords charged towards the tform at the same time. When the light pirs sealed up, it had only been about 10 breaths of time. However, it was chaotic during this time. Following a muddled warfare, many people lost their lives. Wu Yu was under huge duress, but he had Fulgurating Shadows. At the first instant, he entered and shrank his body with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    The ce hended in was the core position of the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe, where the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was. The ce was rtively safe and Wu Yu wasn¡¯t under any life threats.


    He observed his surroundings, and amidst the extreme chaos, the three major immortal tribes naturally couldn¡¯t hold back over a thousand frenzied chargers within ten breaths of time. The defense line crumpled and a number of them were overwhelmed and killed directly. The final oue when the light pirs shut off was that close to 1,000 scattered immortal lords had made it in.


    This oue was saying that the alliance of the three immortal tribes had failed. What they wanted was for their groups to split the rewards of the ce. However, close to 1,000 immortal lords had rushed in at the final moment.


    Everyone could see the eternal phoenix tribe and the two other immortal tribes fuming.


    Wu Yu moved towards the end of the eternal phoenix tribe swiftly. This was because he saw several members of the eternal phoenix tribe dying in battle during the final sh.


    Everything happened in a split second.


    Moving forward, the whole tform seemed to be flying swiftly, and the thousand-odd people that were surrounded by light pirs were being shifted to a new ce.


    Subsequently, it was as though even heaven was helping Wu Yu. Darkness fell upon the tform abruptly. This wasn¡¯t ordinary darkness, but one that could even obscure Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold. The sudden change caused chaos once again.


    After all, darkness brought fear to others, and they would attempt to establish a sense of security by attacking their surroundings!


    All of a sudden, the rather cramped tform was plunged into a muddled warfare once again. It didn¡¯t take long for someone to call for a ceasefire. When everyone was shouting for it, battles would naturally end.


    The eternal phoenix tribe and the other two immortal tribes were feeling frustrated. However, since the scattered immortal lords had entered and the contest for the Mark of an Immortal King was about to start, there was no meaning in having more dead people.


    As for Wu Yu, he had his own goals!


    Amidst the chaos, he darted into the eternal phoenix tribe. His eyes were locked on an eternal phoenix that had just been killed in battle. Perhaps those around her hadn¡¯t even noticed her death before they were devoured by the darkness. At that split second, Wu Yu transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and devoured her in full!


    All this happened in a split second.


    Immediately after, he retreated to the edge amidst the darkness. It just so happened that everyone was calling for a ceasefire now. Therefore, Wu Yu remained stationary while swiftly digesting that eternal phoenix.


    At the same time, he gained her memories.


    This eternal phoenix was ady and a 7-realm immortal lord. Her name was the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord, and she had a rather high standing within the eternal phoenix tribe. She was part of the core and the daughter of a phoenix king. Her position was probably simr to Luo Pin¡¯s current position. She was a subject for protection this time, and she definitely had not expected an attack from a 9-realm immortal lord to strike her immortal spirit directly.


    From her memories, Wu Yu started to understand the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Just as he had known, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was raised by the tribe leader of the eternal phoenix tribe. She was obstinate, domineering, and full of tricks. Her Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art was apelling cultivation art. She was born with severalpanion phoenix eggs that had been prepared for her. Her mother had ced thesepanion phoenix eggs into various realms to absorb realm powers. When she reached the Immortal Lord Realm, she would then start assimting thesepanion phoenix eggs one at a time. Whenever she did so, her cultivation level would be raised once. Before she found Nangong Wei, she was a 6-realm immortal lord.


    The first six phoenix eggs she had assimted were just eggs. As for Nangong Wei¡¯s, a phoenix was hatched. In a way, she could be also seen as the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress and sister of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. However, in the eyes of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and the Provenance Phoenix Empress, she was just apanion phoenix egg to be assimted. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was the only authentic descendant.


    This was unprecedented and therefore even the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord didn¡¯t know what to do that would allow Nangong Wei to continue living on.


    The more he knew, the more Wu Yu felt like her life was depressing. And now, he would be following the eternal phoenix tribe as the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord. He believed that as time passed, he would definitely find a way to rescue Nangong Wei after observing and investigating further.


    After all, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had impressions of Wu Yu. This suggested that Nangong Wei¡¯s consciousness had affected her.


    Once hepleted devouring, he took the form of the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord swiftly and joined back with the eternal phoenix tribe.


    With his Replicate ability, no one would be able to tell.


    The tform was still moving rapidly and everything was in darkness. The people were starting to create their sources of light, but most of them were drowned in darkness. Therefore, even the strongest raging fire appeared dull and enabled one to see those around him at most.


    Wu Yu made his way deeper into the team. Before him was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and this time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t know Wu Yu was watching her.

 Chapter 1360: God Slaying Winged Insect

    "Yin Er, I finally found you!"


    The eternal phoenix tribe members were all in their human forms on this tform.


    A man from the eternal phoenix tribe suddenly approached Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu knew him from the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord¡¯s memories. This man was called the Tuo Yu Immortal Lord, the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord¡¯s daopanion. The two had just be a couple and were still in the infatuation stage in the rtionship.


    "I thought I saw you getting injured. It scared the wits out of me. Why is it that you look unharmed now?" the Tuo Yu Immortal Lord cried out in relief.


    In order to blend in with the eternal phoenix tribe, Wu Yu had to deal with this guy. Obviously, this was troublesome, but the other party was, after all, the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord¡¯s husband. If Wu Yu treated him too coldly, it would be too suspicious.


    So he could only say, "You saw wrongly. I was not injured seriously, so I recovered quickly."


    The Tuo Yu Immortal Lord was so caught up in his emotions that he suddenly pulled Wu Yu into a hug and said, "It is all my fault. I me myself for not protecting you. I¡¯m so sorry."


    This Tuo Yu Immortal Lord was an 8-realm immortal lord and quite powerful.


    This was the first time that Wu Yu had been embraced so lovingly by a man, and this caused goosebumps to rise all over his body. Wu Yu quickly pushed him away. Now he regretted his choice to replicate and impersonate this woman. With the Tuo Yu Immortal Lord pestering him all the time, it would be really difficult for him to find more opportunities to get near the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "There are people everywhere. Don¡¯t fool around." After devouring the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord, Wu Yu was familiar with her temper, so he knew that it was eptable to reject the Tuo Yu Immortal Lord¡¯s advances in this manner.


    "Alright, alright."


    The Tuo Yu Immortal Lord was still concerned with Wu Yu¡¯s well-being and was about to probe more when the tform they were all standing on fell heavily on the ground. This fall shocked everyone. A lot of people fell off the tform due to the strong impact and vibrations, but the eternal phoenix tribe stayed together.


    It seemed like they had reached their destination.


    All of them regained their bnce and peered into their surroundings. What made them feel terrified was the fact that they were still surrounded by darkness. Now they could step down from the tform and on to the ground. This was an extremely t ground. There was no light source in the environment; it was pitch-ck. Many of them had to use their own methods to create light. Even then, they could only see the people around them. The created light did not reach their surroundings.


    "Eternal phoenix tribe! Gather around! On guard."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was very alert. They were at a new and strange ce. Furthermore, the darkness made it hard for her to survey her surroundings. She quickly called out to the eternal phoenix tribe. At such a time, they had to gather and work together. This way, if danger befell them, they would be prepared.


    After all, this was a test. There was a high possibility that danger would present itself immediately with each new ce. Only those who survived the danger could get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    The others also began to put their guards up and protect themselves with their autonomous realm power.


    Basically, every member of the eternal phoenix tribe used their autonomous realm power to cover their whole group. With theirbined autonomous realm power, the whole group of eternal phoenix tribe members was protected within a huge andplex shield of autonomous realm power.


    With the protection of their autonomous realm power, everyone finally felt more at ease.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    "There¡¯s nothing here...."


    "Don¡¯t let your guard down."


    Wu Yu was together with the eternal phoenix tribe. He could see a little further with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Thousands of them had arrived here and now they had scattered. Some of them had already begun to leave to explore this world. After all, the early bird catches the worm. Those immortals who left the tform early might find the Mark of an Immortal King first.


    Judging from the range of their departure, this dark space should be huge and boundless.


    "Princess, what should we do? It seems like the Zhao Immortal Tribe and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe are going to act alone. There should be no need for us to ally with them now!" the White Sun Immortal Lord said.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord sneered, "We have already reached our destination and are now enemies. Forget past alliances and cooperation. Let¡¯s go too."


    She did not know which direction to head towards, so she just chose to head in the direction opposite of the two other immortal tribes. Then she said, "We must stick together and protect each other. We cannot be separated."


    "Yes!"


    They did not choose to move forward very fast and were always alert to the dangers around them. Soon, they left the tform that had already disappeared and continued to venture forward.


    Wu Yu was with them.


    It was at this moment that they suddenly heard chilling screamsing from behind them. Many from the eternal phoenix tribe nervously turned back to look. It was then that they saw a straggler immortal lord who was a distance away from them. Without warning, that immortal lord fell to the ground and writhed in extreme pain! A flurry of attacksnded on that immortal lord, and even his own autonomous realm power was bombarding towards his head. The immortal lord kept screaming in pain, but the people nearby were unable to help him. Soon, his immortal spirit actually started to shatter and gradually disintegrated into pieces right in front of their very eyes. Finally, he died on the spot!


    But no one could see who it was that had attacked him!


    "Don¡¯t move now, maintain formation and act defensively!"


    Everyone was filled with fear of the unknown after this terrible scene unfolded before their eyes. No one knew what had happened. It seemed like there was a killing machine here, and whoever it targeted would die. This made everyone very nervous. Moreover, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor had never been soft-hearted when designing his tests. Obviously, there was a very scary existence here. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was still very cautious. She decided to stay put and focus on their defense for the time being.


    Of course, she was the core of their defense. Hundreds of autonomous realms from the eternal phoenix tribe were expanding continuously. With a widened protective range, regardless of the attacks that would breach their defenses and enter the range of their autonomous realm power, they would be able to easily identify the source of the attacks.


    "What is that!?"


    Wu Yu was also looking at the immortal lord who had died a sudden death. He was now lying motionless on the ground. There were several people near it who were watching the corpse vigntly. Suddenly, Wu Yu spotted a tiny insect that looked to be made of steel emerging from the dead immortal lord¡¯s mouth. That insect not only had sharp teeth, but also flew quickly. In an instant, it rushed for another immortal lord who was standing nearby. That immortal lord was protecting himself with his autonomous realm power. Without any warning, the flying insect prated into his autonomous realm power!


    "What is this?" that immortal lord cried out. He immediately used his autonomous realm power to attack the flying insect. At the same time, he also used an Immortal Lord Realm technique! But Wu Yu saw with his own eyes that the flying insect was actually feeding on the autonomous realm power until the Immortal Lord Realm technique finally killed it. It was only then that the flying insect disintegrated into powderpletely!


    Many other people witnessed this.


    All of a sudden, someone who recognized the insect yelled out, "This is a Spirit of the Universe! The God ying Winged Insect! They feed on the power of autonomous realms! They can also prate into one¡¯s Sea of Knowledge and feed on their immortal spirit!" As soon as everyone heard what it was, they burst into an uproar. After all, this was no ordinary being. The God ying Winged Insect was an extremely powerful Spirit of the Universe. Only an immortal king could keep such a Spirit of the Universe as a pet. If it was from the wild, it was basically a nightmare for many immortals. Even immortals at the Immortal Lord Realm might not be able to deal with it, especially when they were ensnared in this world of darkness.


    Suddenly, everyone was frightened and panic-stricken. No one knew whether there were other God ying Winged Insects around.


    For a while, most of them were frozen with fear and dared not to explore. Even the Zhao Immortal Tribe and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe had stopped in their tracks. They had also formed a protective immortal design and looked around with caution. For some time, everyone fell silent. It became so quiet that the immortal lords¡¯ breathing could be heard clearly.


    Wu Yu felt that since this was a test, and since there was such a scary Spirit of the Universe like the God ying Winged Insect in this test, then it was obvious that there would not be only one such insect. Indeed, it did not take long for him to hear the sound of many wings pping. This meant that this God ying Winged Insect was not alone - there was a swarm of them.


    "If this God ying Winged Insect burrows into my body and feeds on my immortal spirit, I will definitely be killed!" Wu Yu had to admit that this test was horrifying. As expected, one really had to pay a price to get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the pping sounds of the wings got closer, Wu Yu indeed saw a huge swarm of these God ying Winged Insectsnding from the sky. There were about a thousand of them. Many of them swept down towards the immortal lords and attacked. Most of the God ying Winged Insects targeted the threergest tribes. Of course, many straggler immortal lords were also targeted. All of a sudden, the shadow of death shrouded all who came in, and many immortal lords regretteding in.


    "Get ready! Kill"


    In contrast, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was full of confidence and filled with the will to fight. The eternal phoenix tribe was prepared this time. Their autonomous realm power expanded greatly and covered a great range. Over 200 God ying Winged Insects attacked from all directions. However, when these insects entered the range of the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s autonomous realm power, they were able to identify the exact positions of the insects and used all kinds of Immortal Lord Realm techniques and Heaven Dao Mystiques to kill them!


    Once a single God ying Winged Insect broke through their defenses, it was likely that they would be met with death! Therefore, all the phoenixes were very alert and attacked ruthlessly. Basically, they attacked with all their might. Soon, someone realised something and came to a conclusion. "They are afraid of fire. Use your me-type attacks, they are more effective!"


    The God ying Winged Insects indeed died faster under extreme burning!


    Of course, it had to be exceptional kinds of mes!


    Hu!


    Instantly, arge number of me walls surrounded the eternal phoenix tribe. Those God ying Winged Insects rushed in in swarms, but most of them were burnt to a crisp. However, a small number of them managed to prate their defenses and almost got close to their bodies. These were the times when they were in most danger. Luckily, the eternal phoenix tribe members could turn around in time to kill these insects!


    BOOM!


    Finally, it seemed like they had killed all the God ying Winged Insects. Everyone was still very tense from the battle. At this moment, they were sweating profusely, because they had just had a close brush with death. If any one of the God ying Winged Insects had flown close to one of them, that person would just die even before they could be physically wounded.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties from this wave of attack of over 200 God ying Winged Insects. However, very quickly, many God ying Winged Insects soon turned from other battlefields and attacked them. They were once again thrown into battle. This time, with experience after having survived the first wave of attack, they rxed a little. As a result, a God ying Winged Insect managed to get close to one of the eternal phoenixes and entered his body. He died in front of everyone, screaming in agony and pain!


    This was the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s first casualty in this battle!


    But in fact, the other immortal lords, especially the straggler immortal lords, had suffered more casualties. When the God ying Winged Insects from this wave of attack were entirely eliminated, there were at least 50 corpses on the ground. If not for Wu Yu having his fill and hence being forced to stop devouring momentarily, he would most likely be unable to withstand the temptation to devour these God ying Winged Insects.


    "Yin Er! Are you alright!?" The Tuo Yu Immortal Lord ran up to him, looking worried and concerned.


    Now no one dared to rx yet, because they did not know when there would be more God ying Winged Insects. The survivors dared not to act rashly; they did not even dare to make a squeak. They were worried that they would not be able to hear the pping of the God ying Winged Insects¡¯ wings.


    Everyone was on their toes.


    Judging from many of their expressions, they truly regretteding in. Quite a number of the straggler immortal lords chose to gather because they saw that fighting in a group could reduce their mortality rate.


    After all, when two God ying Winged Insects invaded their autonomous realm at the same time, they would not know which one to attack first.


    Wu Yu also felt the horrifying power of the God ying Winged Insects. He nced at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She still looked somewhat calm.

 Chapter 1361: White Glowing Sphere

    Ever since the first wave of attack from the God ying Winged Insects, the immortal lords were all defending themselves vigntly.


    Many straggler immortal lords had teamed up into groups of 10 or 20 to increase their defenses.


    At present, there was not even a sign of the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Hence, there was no need for these immortal lords to fight against each other yet.


    Wu Yu was well-protected while hiding with the eternal phoenix tribe. He had no need to worry about his own safety.


    No one spoke, for worry that a teeny bit of sound would affect their senses, causing them to miss the pping of the God ying Winged Insects¡¯ wings and in turn allowing these tiny insects to get close to their bodies and kill them.


    These immortal lords waited at their current spot for a few days. However, there did not seem to be any more God ying Winged Insects. Within these few peaceful days, many immortal lords chose to leave and explore other areas.


    At this point, there was still no sign of any more God ying Winged Insects. Many of the immortal lords naturally deduced that there was no more God ying Winged Insects left.


    "Let¡¯s go." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord made her decision to leave as well. They picked a direction and the whole tribe headed in that direction cautiously.


    The Zhao Immortal Tribe and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe had left at the same time, though in different directions. Anyway, they were all surrounded by darkness. This was a gamble of luck to see who would be able to find the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King first.


    And it was a known fact that the test here would definitely not stop at the attack of these God ying Winged Insects. There would be more difficult tasks toe.


    If not for the sudden appearance of a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, this battle andpetition for a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King would be the most vicious one in the entire Great Void Immortal Path.


    Wu Yu was in no hurry as he followed the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s advance into the endless darkness. However, there was a chattering Tuo Yu Immortal Lord beside him. This made the situation slightly different. This immortal lord was testing Wu Yu¡¯s patience.


    The Tuo Yu Immortal Lord was treating Wu Yu as his wife and naturally would be close to him. While being in public and surrounded by others had restrained Tuo Yu Immortal Lord¡¯s disys of affection, his actions continued to make Wu Yu ufortable and even disgusted.


    As time passed, Wu Yu became irritated.


    "God ying Winged Insects!"


    After they started moving, the God ying Winged Insects reappeared in less than one day¡¯s time. Obviously, this meant that there was more than one swarm of God ying Winged Insects hiding in this dark space.


    "On guard!"


    Luckily, the eternal phoenix tribe had advanced with caution. Hence, when these God ying Winged Insects reappeared, they could withstand the barrage of attacks. Unfortunately, they were still slightly caught off guard with the sudden attack. Also, the God ying Winged Insects in this swarm outnumbered their tribe members. Thus, some phoenixes failed to put up their defenses in time and died horribly here.


    There would definitely be casualties in the contest for Marks of an Immortal King in this Great Void Immortal Path, especially when fighting for a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Any immortal lord who had the courage to enter the Great Void Immortal Path had to be prepared to die. Hence, no one would me the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor for setting such fatal tests.


    Of course, no one would even dare to me him.


    After surviving this wave of attacks, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord hurried her tribe forward. This attack was proof that there would be more God ying Winged Insects. These insects might keep appearing with no end to them. Who could tell if the next swarm to appear would berger, with thousands instead of hundreds of God ying Winged Insects?


    If that were the case, then they were doomed.


    The best way to survive from the attacks of these terrible Spirits of the Universe was to find a safe ce as soon as possible. There had to be somewhere safe within this endless darkness.


    After experiencing the second wave of attacks from the God ying Winged Insects, the eternal phoenix tribe was on the move again, but more cautiously this time. They were prepared to defend their lives at any moment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the others will definitely be attacked as well. Perhaps they will suffer more casualties."


    "I agree. We have hundreds of tribe members protecting each other, whereas they have teamed up in haste. They have no coordination nor battle formations. Their groups will never make it."


    "This way, our Dancing me Phoenix Lord will have a higher chance of obtaining the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    They, as phoenixes, naturally were still very proud even after experiencing such horrifying attacks.


    While Wu Yu was safe on the journey, he was very irritated. On one hand, he had no idea of how he was going to resolve the issue of Nangong Wei¡¯s death and could only watch as the Dancing me Phoenix Lord lived well and happily. On the other hand, the 8-realm immortal lord Tuo Yu Immortal Lord kept bugging him, showering him with unwanted concern and attention. Wu Yu was very tempted to give him a tight p and ask him to scram.


    "To be honest, with such tight protection from her tribe members, you have little chance of getting to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. You have to capture her and even keep her in captivity in order to research her powers. This is the only slim chance of a possibility of reviving Nangong Wei. Forgive my directness, but I think that she¡¯s truly dead. There is no hope of bringing her back," Ming Long said.


    "Alright, I know that."


    Wu Yu was depressed. Actually, he knew that Ming Long was right. However, he was just not ready to give up yet. Hence, he was still stubborn in his goal to bring Nangong Wei back. He was even not afraid of having the intention to harm the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress.


    He had to try. This was to bring closure to Nangong Wei, and to bring closure to himself.


    Hence, each time when no one was paying attention to him, he red at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord with blood-red eyes of resentment. She was really an exact copy of Nangong Wei, and it was this degree of simrity that infuriated Wu Yu.


    As they searched for a way out, the eternal phoenix tribe suffered a few more waves of attack from the God ying Winged Insects. Thergest swarm to attack them had nearly 500 God ying Winged Insects. During that attack, they were forced to stop moving and focus fully on survival. The few 9-realm immortal lords acted as though they were faced with some great mortal enemy and killed viciously, standing in the forefront of the battle. In the end, while there were some casualties, the core of this team remained unharmed.


    Of course, death was still a great blow to the phoenixes. Many eternal phoenix tribe members were scared. No one knew when the test would end, or if they would perish in the process.


    "Why did we take part in this Great Void Immortal Path in a moment of foolish bravery? We gain nothing. The Mark of an Immortal King will never be given to us. Aren¡¯t we just here to be fodder?"


    Some of the tribe members were starting to grumble.


    Of course, theseints were made out of earshot of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Luckily, at this moment, light greeted the eternal phoenix tribe. They saw that there was a dim, white, glowing sphere in front of them. That glowing sphere was about 10 zhang in diameter and shone with white light. However, most of its light was swallowed by the surrounding darkness. Hence, they could only see this glowing sphere when they were about a few hundred zhang away from it.


    After they spotted the glowing sphere, everyone was still careful and moved very slowly towards it. When they were close enough, they realized that the light from this glowing sphere covered a range of 50 zhang. When they entered this range, their surroundings brightened up a lot.


    "God ying Winged Insects!"


    Suddenly, they heard the pping of the insects¡¯ wings again, and this time, they were inrge numbers. Everyone was in shock and hurried to form defenses around this glowing sphere. They were now very experienced after surviving so many waves of attacks.


    However, something unexpected and different happened this time. Therge swarm of God ying Winged Insects suddenly turned back upon reaching the glowing sphere. They did not enter the range of the white glowing sphere.


    They simply flew off and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Are we safe? Are these insects afraid to approach this glowing sphere?"


    The eternal phoenix tribe could not hold back a celebratory cheer. They had endured a few nerve-wracking days and had finally found a safe ce.


    "Don¡¯t drop your guard. White Sun Immortal Lord, gather a few phoenixes to form defenses within the range of this glowing sphere. Another group will study this glowing sphere with me. We shall see if it leads us to the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Roger that."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was majestic and domineering. The phoenixes were all submissive before her and acted on her orders. Such a ruling aura could not be formed in a day or two. It was formed over hundreds of thousands of years. This could only mean that she had been in such a powerful and high position since young. This was the main difference between her and Nangong Wei - Nangong Wei could not be as domineering as her.


    Next, another swarm of God ying Winged Insects flew towards them but still did not dare to enter the glowing sphere¡¯s range.


    Hence, they could be quite sure that they were safe now in the glowing sphere. However, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord still arranged for some of them to be on guard duty while a group of elites from their tribe mainly focused on studying this glowing sphere.


    Wu Yu was nearby too. This glowing sphere was a type of immortal design and had to be deciphered before they could uncover what it was hiding.


    That was the reason why the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and her tribe members had to study the immortal design. While Wu Yu could not really tell what immortal design it was at first nce, he was well-read in immortal designs and could study it on his own.


    "Yin Er, what¡¯s going on with you? Why have you ignored me for so many days?" The Tuo Yu Immortal lord was free and started pestering Wu Yu again.


    Wu Yu was annoyed. If he had known how clingy this Tuo Yu Immortal lord would be, he would have devoured another person. Now he had his own personal pest who kept bothering him. Besides, they were stuck together in this protection bubble formed by a group of 9-realm immortal lords protecting the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, so there was no way Wu Yu could get away from him.


    Hence, he decided to give up on the identity of the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord. Anyway, after these few days, Wu Yu realized that this identity was useless to his goals.


    The decision to abandon this identity was alsorgely because of the Tuo Yu Immortal Lord.


    Unbeknown to the others, Wu Yu used Fulgurating Shadows and instantly disappeared, leaving the range of the glowing sphere. He plunged into the dark surroundings alone. Of course, he did not venture far from the glowing sphere. If there was danger, he could use Fulgurating Shadows again to instantly return to the safety of the sphere.


    After he came out, Wu Yu intended to explore the ce using his true face. However, on second thought, he decided against it. After all, he intended to take the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He replicated a 8-realm immortal lord that he had devoured previously. This was a middle-aged immortal lord with a sage-like appearance. Such a character would not be suspicious here.


    After replicating into this individual, Wu Yu explored his surroundings. He thought that other than the glowing sphere, there might be other secrets hiding in the darkness.


    He had a great advantage in this test once again, and that was his doppelgangers. He had already formed hundreds of his doppelgangers and sent them out to roam this dark space freely. They might discover something.


    His doppelgangers spread out and explored the darkness.


    It was then that Wu Yu realized something very interesting.


    The God ying Winged Insects did not seem interested in his doppelgangers at all.


    "That makes sense. The God ying Winged Insects like to eat autonomous realms and immortal spirits. My doppelgangers do not have any autonomous realms, nor do they truly have immortal spirits. Their source of power could only be considered as imitations of immortal spirits. They do not really have souls or memories. That is why the God ying Winged Insects are not interested in them."


    If that was the case, then his doppelgangers were in no danger in this dark space. Hence, Wu Yu spread out more doppelgangers to act as his eyes. They searched the surroundings diligently. This way, Wu Yu would be more familiar with the cepared to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and this knowledge would benefit him in his goal to control her. Secondly, he was not disinterested in the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King too, if he could find it.


    While his doppelgangers spread out, Wu Yu¡¯s real body was near the eternal phoenix tribe. He realized that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and her tribe members had no idea how to decipher that immortal design. Hence, they were still studying it. They would need some time to truly decipher this immortal design.

 Chapter 1362: 2-Realm Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1362: 2-Realm Immortal Lord</h4>


    Additionally, Wu Yu learned that the Zhao Immortal Tribe and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe had each found a simr glowing sphere. Both tribes were also busy deciphering their respective spheres.


    The three great tribes had each upied one glowing sphere. Wu Yu discovered that there were two other ces with glowing spheres. However, there had been a series of fierce battles at these two ces. Ultimately, the immortal lords discovered that even if they had control over the glowing spheres, they could not decipher the immortal design quick enough alone. Hence, they joined hands again to try to decipher this glowing sphere¡¯s immortal design first.


    Other than that, Wu Yu had not discovered any other secrets hiding in the darkness.


    At this point, all who had survived in the dark space had hidden inside the glowing spheres. Those who remained outside were killed by the God ying Winged Insects. Thepetition now was to be the first to decipher the immortal design. Hence, Wu Yu ended up with having nothing much to do.


    Looking at the different groups of immortal lords who were all clueless as to how to decipher the immortal design, Wu Yu thought that it would probably take them at least a month or two to make any progress. He could not be bothered to wait here. While he had reached the Immortal Lord Realm, after experiencing the test in here, Wu Yu realized that he was still quite weak. After all, there were plenty who were much stronger than him here.


    After devouring several 9-realm immortal lords, Wu Yu still had their daos, understanding, and knowledge. Previously, the hardest hurdle that Wu Yu had to pass was reaching the Immortal Lord Realm. Currently, all he needed to do was integrate his Dao of Battle into his immortal spirit world nucleus. This was an easier feat to aplish. With his current knowledge, he could attempt to do that now.


    Most of the 9-realm immortal lords that he had devoured had nine immortal dao marks. Hence, Wu Yu could learn from their experience and use it to integrate his immortal dao marks into his immortal spirit world nucleus.


    So Wu Yu handed the Floating Dreams Pagoda to one of his doppelgangers. After all, there were no other people wandering about in the darkness, plus the God ying Winged Insects were not interested in his doppelgangers. Thus, the Floating Dreams Pagoda should be quite safe with his doppelganger, especially when his doppelganger hid in a corner and among other doppelgangers.


    Then the rest of his doppelgangers continued to keep an eye on the eternal phoenix tribe. Once they deciphered the immortal design, Wu Yu would emerge from the Floating Dreams Pagoda immediately.


    At the moment, he could train without worry in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, where he would have a 100 times more time.


    Both the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi improved steadily thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s imparting and resources.


    To use their words, they were now clinging onto Wu Yu and feeding on his Dao of Devouring.


    "Have you realized that Old Wu is just like a mother bird and we are his hatchlings? And that this motherly bird has to hunt for food daily in order for us to grow up strong?" The Full Moon of Nanshan grinned cheekily.


    "I agree with you, haha...."


    It was a rare moment where both of them saw the humor in the same thing.


    The Imparting ability from devouring was indeed truly the way to allow the whole group to benefit from an individual¡¯s rise in power.


    While their rate of improvement was still slower than Wu Yu, they were on the way to discovering their other immortal dao marks. After all, they had the luxury of time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    100 days had passed inside the pagoda, while only one day had passed outside.


    Wu Yu started to ponder about his second dao, the Dao of Battle. He had previously studied how to integrate this Dao of Battle into his immortal spirit world nucleus and together with the Dao of Gold and Fire to produce his autonomous realm power.


    Immortal dao marks were asplex as hundreds of thousands of immortal designs and contained endless information on dao. One would have to evolve from this information and birth their autonomous realm power. This was originally a time-consuming task. Other immortals would use up thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years just to aplish this feat, while Wu Yu himself only required hundreds of years. However, the difference was that Wu Yu had countless experiences from the immortals that he had devoured. Of them, there were many who had the Dao of Battle, and while they differed a bit from Wu Yu¡¯s own Dao of Battle, these differences were insignificant.


    It was because of these experiences that Wu Yu now needed to sit down and spend time studying. At least it should be no problem for him to quickly integrate the Dao of Battle into his immortal spirit world nucleus.


    At the same time, he was also pondering a new problem: the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm and the power of his physical body world. They had to be improved upon too. He had used the Unparalleled Monkey King to build a physical body world. Hence, he needed to continue to transform, to strengthen his physical body. He required 10,000 spiritual marks, immortal kernels, and precious quintessences of gold and fire to form his world nucleus.


    Now, Wu Yu still had such resources. Hence, with enough time, he would no doubt be stronger physically. Based on the knowledge from the various 9-realm immortal lords that he had devoured and digested, what he needed the most now was time.


    And the Floating Dreams Pagoda gave him time.


    Now all that was left was to see how long the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and her phoenixes would take to decipher the immortal design.


    "I may not be the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s match yet, but with time, the situation may reverse."


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, one month had passed outside, while Wu Yu had experienced eight or nine years inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu had sessfully integrated his Dao of Battle inside his immortal spirit world nucleus within this long period of training in seclusion. His autonomous realm was now more well-rounded and possessed a more vibrant autonomous realm power. Even his autonomous realm power seemed to have a change in characteristic. It was now more impactful, filled with offensive capabilities, and pulsated with the strong will to battle.


    His doppelgangers outside watched as the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and her tribe tore at their feathers in frustration while trying to decipher the glowing sphere. At the moment, there was no progress at the other four glowing spheres either. Hence, Wu Yu still had the time to continue studying his physical body world.


    "Actually, if I hadn¡¯t been worried about missing any changes to the tform inside that ck sphere, I could have broken through two tiers when I broke through to the Immortal Lord Realm. Based on my current dao and understanding, I shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to be a 2-realm immortal lord."


    The secluded training now could be considered as making up for his previous training.


    The immortal design outside was moreplex than Wu Yu had imagined. Three months passed outside before there was some progress. At this moment, Wu Yu had already used the World Suspending Metal and Seven-Colored Bone-Piercing me to form his second physical body world nucleus. It was positioned near his Chest Meridian, and it strengthened his physical body. The world that was his physical body became even wider and more majestic. Now Wu Yu¡¯s physical body was no longer just a physical body, but a wide, mobile world.


    With his improved autonomous realm power and physical body world power, Wu Yu finally fully digested therge number of immortal lord corpses that he had devoured previously. His immortal spirit had since been in the form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. It was only after about 30 years of time that his immortal spirit managed to calm down.


    This devouring pushed Wu Yu to his limits. Next, he chose materials suitable for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, and once again used his Imparting ability to pass the legacies to them. He had even passed some of the power that he had devoured. Wu Yu could not contain so much power and hence, chose to transfer it to them.


    As a result, these two fellows practically improved just by being there. This made their spirits high, and they kept teasing Wu Yu about being their father....


    Even though Wu Yu was depressed about Nangong Wei, and became enraged as he kept thinking about her during his training, it was because of his twopanions that he managed to rx a little and calm down.


    Wu Yu emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda when the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and her tribe finally found a breakthrough point after months of studying. At this moment, they were all putting in effort to decipher the sphere.


    More than three months had passed since they first encountered the sphere, and the God ying Winged Insects still had not attacked them. Hence, the eternal phoenix tribe stopped wasting resources on their defenses and poured all their attention into deciphering the immortal design. It was because they could gather that the others had found simr glowing spheres and were now inpetition to decipher their respective spheres first.


    Only the Tuo Yu Immortal Lord of the eternal phoenix tribe was not focused on his task. To him, the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord had suddenly disappeared. He had searched around and even wanted to leave the safety of the glowing sphere to look for her. However, he was dragged back into the sphere before he could do that.


    As expected, everyone became suspicious about the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord¡¯s sudden disappearance.


    With such a change, Wu Yu could no longer use the identity of the Yuan Yin Phoenix Lord. Now he was using the identity of the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal lord.


    Since he had be much stronger, he had the confidence to fight a 8-realm immortal lord!


    With this increased confidence, Wu Yu now waited patiently for a change to happen, for the opportunity to capture and kidnap the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Three dayster, Wu Yu saw that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and the other eternal phoenix tribe members¡¯ hard work hade into fruition. They seemed to have deciphered the immortal design. They let out a cheer, and as they cheered, Wu Yu saw that the glowing sphere had begun to change. At the end, it actually transformed into a glowing door.


    "Let¡¯s enter!"


    This immortal design which they had tried so hard to decipher hid a door and passageway to the next venue. It could also possibly lead them directly to the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After deciphering it, the elites of the eternal phoenix tribe led the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and rushed into the door. The other eternal phoenix tribe members followed closely behind.


    Wu Yu also did not know when the door would close. Hence, he would have to act fast. He used his identity as the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal lord and Fulgurating Shadows to swoop into the door right after the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "Who is it!?"


    The eternal phoenix tribe was rmed when an immortal appeared out of nowhere in front of them. However, without waiting for them to react, Wu Yu easily rushed into the door and passageway.


    The remaining eternal phoenix tribe members tried to chase after him but could not catch up. After entering the door, Wu Yu felt a strong tug, as though he had jumped into a whirlpool. At this moment, there was no one beside him. This fierce and strong tug rendered him immobile. He believed that this would happen to anyone who entered the door.


    "Where are we going?"


    He was dragged along with the currents. There seemed to be no answer.


    "Such a strong gush of power. The entire eternal phoenix tribe, or rather, anyone banded together will be pulled apart!"


    Wu Yu thought.


    "If they have separated, then I have a chance."


    Because it was only when the eternal phoenix tribe was scattered that he would have an opportunity to get near the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Anyway, he was now using the identity of the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal lord, so no one would be able to find him.


    It felt as though a few days had passed since this long period of transfer had begun. Finally, he seemed to have melted into some sort of liquid and actually could not move. It was then that he could see everything clearly. He realized that he was actually trapped inside a transparent, opal-like crystal.

 Chapter 1363: Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder</h4>


    "En?" Wu Yu was in a daze.


    He did not expect to end up in such a ce.


    His first reaction was to use his autonomous realm powers to break through the restraints of this crystal.


    But he soon realized that his efforts were ineffective. This crystal was obviously designed by immortal emperors. If those immortal emperors meant to trap him here, he had better stay put obediently.


    Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings again.


    The crystal that trapped him was ced on a white jade tform.


    This white jade tform was huge and looked like a battlefield. There was more than enough space on this tform for the immortal lords to fight.


    A type of blue me surrounded the white jade tform, burning even above the tform,pletely sealing it off.


    Even though Wu Yu was trapped inside the crystal, he could sense the horrifying power of the blue mes. These mes were definitely a top-quality immortal kernel and had at least 10,000 spiritual marks. It would not be a surprise if they had more than 100,000 spiritual marks.


    Such a terrifying me could incinerate any immortal lord into ashes. Wu Yu guessed that the only purpose of these blue mes was to prevent people from leaving this jade tform.


    Everyone had to remain on this white jade tform.


    And then what would they have to do?


    Looking around again, Wu Yu saw that there were other crystals, simr to the one encasing him, around him on the tform.


    However, at this point, the other five crystals were empty. He was the only one trapped in the crystal.


    As he was wondering about that, the crystal across him shed with a white light and a woman appeared within it.


    That woman was bathed in nine-colored mes. She was spirited and her immortal qi strong. She was like a piece of precious jade, beautiful and deeply enthralling.


    It was her! The Dancing me Phoenix Lord!


    "Such a coincidence? Even the heavens are helping me?" Wu Yu was no doubt surprised to see her. If there were six crystals and everyone would ultimately have to appear here, it would really take a lot of luck for both him and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord to end up together on this tform.


    Wu Yu could not help feeling ted at his extreme good luck for this to have happened. While he did not know what would happen next, he could tell that he would definitely have the opportunity to capture the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Besides, Wu Yu was now wearing the disguise of the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal lord. He need not worry about the other party recognizing him.


    At this moment, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord also spotted Wu Yu. She looked around suspiciously and was confused. However, the two of them were trapped within their respective crystals and had no way ofmunication. Hence, they could only wait.


    Time passed.


    It was unexpected that they had to wait for such a long time.


    After eight days passed, the third person appeared on this white jade tform. She was someone from the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe. This meant that the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe had also deciphered the immortal design.


    Wu Yu recognized this person from the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe. She was an 8-realm immortal lord called Si Qianmo. At this moment, she was hiding her face behind a veil, while her voluptuous body was wrapped in snow-white, sheer robe, elevating her otherworldly aura. She seemed like a pure, white lotus. Her expression was cold and distant. She looked thoughtful when she spotted Wu Yu and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Next, an immortal lord from the Zhao Immortal Tribe appeared. He was muscr and tall, wearing a top-quality destinable immortal treasure ck armor. He emitted a cold and fierce aura. Obviously, he had killed countless beings. Wu Yu also knew who he was from the memories of the many 9-realm immortal lords that he had devoured. This immortal lord¡¯s name was Zhao Tianyi, a truly vicious character. He was a 8-realm immortal lord and close to breaking through to a 9-realm immortal lord.


    In the next month, two others also appeared within thest two crystals. One of them was a 7-realm immortal lord. He did not have a powerful background and like Xu Zidong, he was an immortal from the mortal domain. Hence, he did not receive much attention.


    On the contrary, thest person attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. He was also an immortal with not much background, but he was the only 9-realm immortal lord. He was the immortal lord at the highest cultivation level here!


    He was an experienced senior who had trained for more than seven yuan. He was also already in his sunset years.


    He was dressed in a blue robe with thunder raging around him. Although he was old, he was still domineering and powerful, filled with murderous intent.


    His name was the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord.


    It seemed like all six people had arrived.


    Now all six crystals were upied.


    No one couldmunicate, hence everyone was deep in their own thoughts.


    "To arrange six people in such a ce, each of them separated from their own team. What do the people who designed this test want to do?"


    This was really puzzling.


    Three days after the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s arrival, they had their answer.


    First, all the crystals started to melt at the same time. What was left was a piece of crystal around the size of a thumb.


    This piece of crystal was stuck fast to everyone¡¯s foreheads. All of them looked as if they had a third eye on their foreheads.


    Wu Yu also saw that the others had crystals on their foreheads.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    While the six people were still clueless to what they were supposed to do, huge, golden words suddenly appeared on the white jade tform: "Destroy the other crystals. Only one person will be qualified to contest for the Mark of an Immortal King. If you enter the sea of fire, you will die."


    Only one person would emerge victorious.


    This was simr to what everyone had imagined at the beginning.


    It was indeed like this!


    The person who designed this test wanted them to battle against one another, and ultimately, only one person will emerge victorious. That would be the person qualified to contest for the Mark of an Immortal King.


    This meant that only one person out of the six could proceed with the contest.


    The way to win was to destroy the rest of the crystals.


    There was no need to kill the opponent. But idents could always happen and they might kill by mistake. And if one identally entered the sea of fire, they would definitely be incinerated.


    Only one person out of the six could win. Wu Yu looked at his opponents, especially the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. How would she be willing to get eliminated here?


    The person who designed this test was an interesting character.


    Among these people, there was a 9-realm immortal lord. It was obvious that the distribution of their power was not even. As a 9-realm immortal lord, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was clearly at an advantage, so he looked the most confident.


    In fact, what Wu Yu and the others did not know was that the expert immortals who were watching them from outside were equally surprised by the design of Marshal Tian You¡¯s test.


    These six were all from different powers and were being forced to battle apart from their teams. It would be worth watching who amongst the six would ultimately emerge victorious.


    "It¡¯s quite fascinating. In the end, only one person can get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "However, it¡¯s a little dangerous. In order to attack and destroy the crystals, many people may die in the process."


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do. We have only that limited number of Marks of an Immortal King. If you want to be an immortal king, especially if you want to get a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, how can you not pay a price? There are many people inside who simply do not have the qualifications to contest the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Yes, if you don¡¯t know where you stand in terms of strength, it will be more dangerous."


    Each immortal king was focused on the people that they cared about. For example, the Provenance Phoenix Empress had nced at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s opponents and said to Marshal Tian You, "Marshal, is this arrangement random?"


    Marshal Tian You replied, "To a certain extent. At least the test will avoid putting tribe members together. The eternal phoenix tribe, the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe, and the Zhao Immortal Tribe members will be separated from their own tribes."


    "Looks like my Wu Er will not be able to pass this test." The Provenance Phoenix Empress seemed displeased with this arrangement. This was because Zhao Yuanchen and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord¡¯s tribe member would definitely emerge victorious in this battle. After all, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was younger than them.


    "Provenance Phoenix Empress, don¡¯t worry. Your Dancing me Phoenix Lord might stand a chance of winning. She is very clever"


    "Oh?"


    Many people looked at Wu Yu. Wu Yu naturally did not know that at this moment, many expert immortals had already seen him, even though they could only see the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord and not the real Wu Yu.


    After the rules were announced, the atmosphere between the six of them became awkward.


    First of all, Wu Yu and the 7-realm immortal lord were ignored for the time being as they seemed too weak. On the other hand, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, Si Qianmo, and Zhao Tianyi all looked at each other.


    All of them came from immortal ns.


    Amongst them, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had the highest status.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Si Qianmo, shall we join hands and get rid of him first?" Zhao Tianyi suggested.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Si Qianmo quickly nodded in agreement. To them, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was the biggest threat. He was the only 9-realm immortal lord here. The three would only have a chance of winning after getting rid of him!


    Even though they wanted to get rid of him, it would not be an easy feat.


    This was a problem that anyone outstanding would face, being the strongest and most outstanding of the group. He would, without doubt, be jointly targeted first. Everyone feared his power.


    The Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was stunned and said in disdain, "You brats of the immortal emperors are full of tricks. Oh well, I¡¯m not afraid of you kids."


    He was confident enough to win against all three of them.


    His goal ining here was to be an immortal king.


    When the other three made a decision to fight against him together, he had already taken out his destinable immortal treasure and was prepared to fight. At this moment, an eyeball shrouded in thunder appeared in his hand. It looked like there was an endless world within that eyeball. One world was stacked up on another continuously, and inside each world, there was an ocean-like thunderstorm. Countless electric snakes were winding around the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s thin arms. These made the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord look extremely scary.


    "That is a top-quality destinable immortal treasure, simr to my Floating Dreams Pagoda!"


    Wu Yu and the other 7-realm immortal lord stood at the side and had nothing to do.


    "Why don¡¯t the both of us fight and determine the winner? Anyway, I have no hope in getting qualified to contest for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King," that 7-realm immortal lord said sheepishly.


    As he spoke, Si Qianmo and Zhao Tianyi had also taken out their destinable immortal treasures. They were the Soul Shocking Immortal Zither and the Emperor¡¯s Grace Heavenly de respectively. Si Qianmo sat on the ground with the Soul Shocking Immortal Zither on herp. The notes strung from the Soul Shocking Immortal Zither were lethal. Zhao Tianyi¡¯s huge de, on the other hand, was golden and dazzling. It looked as heavy as the world, and was magnificent.


    Thest to take action was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She looked very calm. Now she was in her human form as it was more convenient to fight in this form. At this moment, a long spear appeared in her hands. When that long spear appeared, everyone was shocked. Once this immortal treasure appeared, its aura overpowered the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder. That spear was definitely a Great Void Immortal Treasure!


    No one had expected her to have such a treasure! She was indeed the Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯s daughter.

 Chapter 1364: Nine-colored Chaos Spike

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Nine-colored Chaos Spike</h4>


    Nine-colored mes lit up around the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Bathing within the mes, she was like an autocratic empress that stood above all, smoldering with arrogance!


    In her slender hands was a long spear that dazzled in nine-colored light. This was a great void immortal treasure that only an immortal emperor could forge. Therefore, it was imbued with the power of immortal emperors that one couldn¡¯t fathom and was a tier above all the destinable immortal treasures.


    Zhao Tianyi and Si Qianmo eximed almost at the same time, "I wouldn¡¯t have thought the Provenance Phoenix Empress would hand the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike to you!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord responded with a faint smile and said, "Let¡¯s finish off this old fool before we go on."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was just a 7-realm immortal lord and was still young. However, with her carrying a great void immortal treasure, no one would see her as a 7-realm immortal lord.


    The Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was frustrated. Initially, he thought the oue was cast in stone, considering that he was at the highest cultivation level. He would never have thought that they would ally together and even had a great void immortal treasure. This wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to deal with.


    "Kill!"


    All three of them could feel the threat from the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. Only by defeating him would they have an opportunity to proceed.


    It was tough for the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. To him, Si Qianmo and Zhao Tianyi were easier. As for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, he definitely couldn¡¯t severely injure her. Even if it were just light injuries, trouble would follow him eventually.


    That was the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress, and the Provenance Phoenix Empress wasn¡¯t any inferior to the Dhrtarastra in terms of standing and status.


    A three-on-one muddled battle was about to begin!


    Si Qianmo remained at the back, ran her fingers through her Soul Shocking Immortal Zither, and started ying a tune! The tune lingered in the field like a devil and was capable of dealing intense shock to one¡¯s immortal spirit within the range of Si Qianmo¡¯s expanded autonomous realm.


    Zhao Tianyi didn¡¯t hold back either. Carrying the Emperor¡¯s Grace Heavenly Sword, he charged forward and shed with the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder directly. He was from an elite family and had received personal guidance from an immortal emperor, Zhao Gongming. Among 8-realm immortal lords, his strength was definitely elite!


    However, the greatest threat to the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was still the elusive Dancing me Phoenix Lord that carried the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike. At least in terms of immortal treasures, she was way ahead of the other three. When she used the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike, even the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder was greatly restricted.


    Moreover, the mystiques of the trio were a tier above those of the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. Heaven Dao Mystiques were the greatest difference between those from the immortal tribes and the countless ordinary immortals. Since young, they had cultivated the most elite mystiques.


    Wu Yu stood at the side, watching. It was an evenly matched battle and truly exhrating. However, this had nothing to do with him for now, so he had no intention to participate. As for the idling 7-realm immortal lord opposite of him, he probably knew he wouldn¡¯t emerge from the group of six. If it wasn¡¯t for the God ying Winged Insects, he would have left. While Wu Yu wasn¡¯t interested in a battle, he attacked Wu Yu.


    This man was roughly as strong as Xu Zidong. However, after Wu Yu had separated from Xu Zidong, he had reached the Immortal Lord Realm and even entered the second tier. He was way stronger than he was at that time.


    "Take this!"


    The other party summoned his destinable immortal treasure and charged towards Wu Yu. His autonomous realm power had seven tiers and came crashing down oneyer at a time. He had already fused seven immortal dao marks into his immortal spirit world nucleus.


    Wu Yu was indifferent and affixed his eyes on the crystal between his opponent¡¯s eyebrows. He carried the white Floating Dreams Pagoda on his left hand and the Floating Dreams Sword in his right hand. When his opponent¡¯s autonomous realm power came crashing down, Wu Yu darted out. The Time Warp Immortal Design of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was triggered, and within a split second, the autonomous realm of his opponent started contorting under the influence of the immortal design!


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    The other party had wanted to defeat Wu Yu to prove himself to the rest before entering their battle. Although he would still be eliminated, he would have helped the trio. In a way, he would get on the good books of the three immortal tribes and he would definitely benefit from it.


    Wu Yu had weak autonomous realm power and was one of the few opponents that he believed he could defeat.


    However, the moment the battle started, he was stumped by Wu Yu¡¯s Time Warp Immortal Design. He felt like he was stuck in a swamp, hard to even move an inch. At the next instant, he saw a sh of light flicker before his eyes.


    Wu Yu crushed the crystal between his eyebrows with the Blink yer Design.


    When the crystal shattered, that man was enveloped by a white light. Immediately after, the white white light faded and that man was out of this ce. Although he hadn¡¯t died, it was clear that he had been eliminated. Now there were only five people remaining on the white jade tform.


    What happened at the end drew the attention of the other four people. However, as they were focused in their battle, they didn¡¯t get a clear look. At this point, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was fearlessly battling three other opponents!


    His ample autonomous realm power packed the greatest punch, and despite facing three opponents at the same time, he wasn¡¯t missing a step. In fact, he was even able to suppress the rest, especially Zhao Tianyi. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the tune from Si Qianmo and the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike from the Dancing me Phoenix Lord were constantly pressuring him, Zhao Tianyi would have been killed by the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord in a direct confrontation.


    "You guys think you can defeat me with just the three of you? Dream on! I don¡¯t care about how noble your identities are! The Great Void Immortal Path is a ce where one relies on true strength! I won¡¯t take a step back! The right to fight for the Mark of an Immortal King will definitely belong to me!"


    As the battle progressed, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord became even more arrogant. With his boundless autonomous realm power, his Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder was like artillery bombardment. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord and the other two couldn¡¯t get close at all. As such, although Si Qianmo¡¯s tune was constantly changing, the effects it had on the battle were limited.


    Perhaps the immortal emperors outside could already tell. It was still difficult for the trio to defeat the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. Once the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord found an opening and defeated one of them, the other two wouldn¡¯t pose any threat.


    "How preposterous!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was getting frustrated. One could tell that she was vaguely stronger than the other two and that the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was most wary of her Nine-Colored Chaos Spike. Whenever they shed with their immortal treasures, the Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder would avoid the edge of it. Otherwise, his guard would be broken easily!


    There were endless storms within the Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder. When they were released abruptly, the trio¡¯s autonomous realms would be a thunderbolt field that trapped them. They could barely move, while the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord could still execute his various mystiques. Lightning shed and the battle was graduallying within his control.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord exchanged nces with the other two and could see the disappointment in one another¡¯s eyes. A 9-realm immortal lord was indeed not a pushover! They still didn¡¯t have an easy way out! All they could do was give their all.


    "The beginning of chaos! Heavenly Mysterious Charge!"


    Manipting the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike in her hands, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord released nine razor-sharp light rays with a single lunge. They prated the sea of thunderbolt, but their power was weakened considerably!


    Nheless, this was a threat to the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord and forced him to dodge. The scale of the thunderbolt city weakened, and this gave an opportunity for Zhao Tianyi and Si Qianmo to exploit. However, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was still smirking.


    "Babies. You guys are too naive and your arrogance is off the charts. Today, I¡¯ll let you all know that even though I have only myself to rely on, I might not be any inferior to you all, who have terrifying backgrounds!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord scoffed, "Forget it. Why don¡¯t you look at how old you are now? All of us still have hope of bing immortal emperors. As for you, you will probably be a pile of ashes in a few years¡¯ time! Someone like you would just be a waste of a Mark of an Immortal King, let alone a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Shut up!" Her words had struck the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord where it hurt most. He was indeed old and had been a 9-realm immortal lord for over two yuans. If he couldn¡¯t take the next step soon, even if he became an immortal king, he wouldn¡¯t have many years left.


    While raging in fury, the power of his lightning intensified. The Three Thousand Worlds Eye of Thunder seemed to go into overdrive in coordination with his autonomous realm power, sweeping towards the trio like a deluge. Zhao Tianyi, who was at the forefront, tried to split the waves with his Emperor¡¯s Grace Heavenly Sword. However, he was hit by the next wave immediately and the surging lightning left him crying tragically instantly!


    And at this time, the deluge-like lightning crashed towards the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and was about to devour her! The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was astounded. She had not expected the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord to be frenzied after he was infuriated. It was clear he had been holding back previously, probably afraid of severely injuring the descendants of the immortal emperors. However, he wouldn¡¯t be doing so now.


    "Stop staring! Come and help!" Si Qianmo was flustered. She was wrecking her brain for a solution at the back and happened to see Wu Yu defeating his opponent and standing idly at the side. Therefore, she shouted at Wu Yu. The truth was, she had hoped Wu Yu would be cannon fodder, holding back the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s attacks for a brief moment.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord only felt like Si Qianmo had lost her mind and was desperate enough to ask Wu Yu for help. She was in great danger and the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike was at its limit. Although the lightning was about to crash into her and overwhelm her, she still didn¡¯t have a solution in mind!


    She was furious!


    "The one who designed this trial must be crazy! This is clearly targeted bullying! He must know I¡¯m not as strong as the rest! I¡¯m still a lot younger than them after all!"


    She naturally wanted the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    However, reality was before her eyes, and she was probably going to be eliminated with severe injuries.


    At this point, she was out of tricks and was about to give up.


    What she would never have expected was for Wu Yu to make his move now.


    Even if Si Qianmo hadn¡¯t shouted, Wu Yu understood that he had nothing to gain from watching the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord sending the Dancing me Phoenix Lord out.


    Therefore, he retrieved his Floating Dreams Pagoda, moved it above the battlefield, and triggered the Time Warp Immortal Design with his boundless autonomous realm power.


    On top of the immortal design stacking with his autonomous realm, Wu Yu released the Sky Cloud Realm. Twoyers of realm crashed into the autonomous realm of the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. Of which, the effects of time warp were the first surprise for the unsuspecting Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. All of a sudden, his autonomous realm became distorted!


    "Meteoric Mirror!"


    Immediately after, Wu Yu arrived.

 Chapter 1365: Teaming Up

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Teaming Up</h4>


    The attacks of the Eyes of Fire and Gold were about speed and intensity!


    Wu Yu¡¯s unexpected attack had caught the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord by surprisepletely.


    Charging out of nowhere, he had used a mysterious power at the first instant to seal the autonomous realm of the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. Immediately after, he surrounded the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord with the Meteoric Mirror.


    Countless mirrors with reflections of raging, golden mes sealed all paths of escape of the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. The Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was stumped, and just as he was about to break these mirrors, to his surprise, the mirrors contracted abruptly before exploding.


    Rumble!


    The destructiveness of the explosions from the Eyes of Fire and Gold was ferocious. Within moments, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was covered in dust and ashes while also sustaining injuries. More importantly, his offensive momentum was disrupted. This allowed the trio to catch their breaths.


    The trio stared at Wu Yu in disbelief and were probably astounded by what they had just witnessed.


    "This man is capable of hiding his strength! He is definitely as strong as an 8-realm immortal lord!"


    All three of them realized this immediately.


    However, they also knew that only with Wu Yu¡¯s aid could they possibly defeat the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord. This was their best opportunity.


    "What are you guys standing there for?"


    Wu Yu shot them a look before charging in for the sh with his Floating Dreams Sword. The Floating Dreams Pagoda remained above them for suppression while he moved even more elusively than the Dancing me Phoenix Lord with Fulgurating Shadows. Overall, the lethality of thebination of his Floating Dreams Sword and the Floating Dreams Pagoda was even greater!


    Under the influence of the Time Warp Immortal Design, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s strength was considerably discounted. He couldn¡¯t attack decisively, while the attacks from Wu Yu and the trio were incessant. This time, the tables had turned and the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord waspletely passive!


    "I¡¯ll team up with you! After defeating the trio, I¡¯ll give up the rights to you! I, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord, am willing to promise you with my cultivation! We should be working together!" It was clear that he was bing afraid. This was because he was under attack and he knew who was the greatest threat to him.


    If Wu Yu really wanted to have a chance to obtain the Mark, he might have agreed to the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord¡¯s proposal. This was because the old man looked trustworthy. However, this wouldn¡¯t do now. What Wu Yu wanted was an opportunity to be alone with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Therefore, Wu Yu didn¡¯t respond to him and continued his relentless attacks! He held back a certain level of strength and stuck to using only the Floating Dreams Sword and the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This was also in preparation for the ensuing battles.


    "YOU!"


    "Spare us your babbling!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord saw an opening and plunged the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike towards the center of the other party¡¯s eyebrows.


    However, Wu Yu was even quicker than her. The moment the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was struck down, Wu Yu appeared before him. With a quick stab, the crystal between the eyebrows of the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was shattered. Amidst grievances and angry threats, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord was eliminated.


    The white light faded and the battle had ended. All four of them stood in different positions. Wu Yu happened to be closer to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and she was staring at him begrudgingly. Clearly, she wanted to finish off the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord herself.


    And on the white jade tform, the strongest expert was eliminated. The situation had be interesting, and all four of them were vignt and had ideas of their own.


    Among the four of them, Zhao Tianyi had sustained the most injuries and his strength waspromised slightly. Moreover, he was rtively more fatigued. In the current bnce, he was the weakest party. Therefore, after a brief silence, he didn¡¯t hold back and said to Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Si Qianmo, "Hey, both of you. We are friends and the rtionship between our three tribes is pretty amiable. We just finished off the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord, and it¡¯s time for us to team up again to finish this man off. He has been hiding his strength since the beginning. He¡¯s scheming and won¡¯t be an easy foe to deal with."


    Si Qianmo nodded quickly and added, "I agree with Zhao Tianyi. After all, we know one another well. As for this immortal lord, none of us know who he is!"


    They were all from immortal tribes and had always looked down on those who had cultivated their way up from the mortal domain, so it was natural for them to want to team up to send Wu Yu off first. With Zhao Tianyi and Si Qianmo reaching a consensus, they were waiting for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s response.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t lose his cool. He bowed to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and said, "Greetings, Dancing me Phoenix Lord. My name is the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord and Ie from the Replica Sky. I¡¯m a general of Cypress Immortal City and serve under the Yuan He Immortal King."


    She was aplete copy of Nangong Wei, including her gaze. This left Wu Yu feeling a little strange, and he even resented to speak to her in this manner.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was indifferent to Wu Yu¡¯s self-introduction. She didn¡¯t respond and instead turned to look at Zhao Tianyi and Si Qianmo. After which, she lifted her Nine-Colored Chaos Spike. She had agreed to eliminate Wu Yu first and was prepared to attack him.


    Wu Yu stared at her and said calmly, "At this stage, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord should consider this thoroughly. If I¡¯m eliminated, what will happen next? I dare to say that they would team up to eliminate you."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was about to attack but could only stop now. She looked at Wu Yu with interest and asked, "Why are you so certain?"


    Obviously, this hade across her mind too.


    Zhao Tianyi bemoaned, "Dancing me Phoenix Lord! Don¡¯t listen to him. Let¡¯s hurry and finish him off first."


    "We aren¡¯t in a rush." What Zhao Tianyi didn¡¯t realize was that his anxious attitude had made the Dancing me Phoenix Lord even less willing to act immediately. Why was he so anxious to eliminate Wu Yu so quickly?


    Wu Yu exined calmly, "When I¡¯m eliminated, they will definitely see you, who owns a great void immortal treasure, as the strongest. Moreover, Zhao Tianyi has sustained injuries. Neither of them would want to battle you after eliminating the fourth person. Therefore, they will definitely want to remove you first before choosing an opponent who they think they will stand a chance against.


    ¡°Second, they are immortals, while you are an immortal beast. You stayed within your circle at most times, while they have always been in contact. Therefore, it¡¯s entirely normal for them to stick together. Moreover, Zhao Tianyi is acting too anxiously. As he is nursing an injury, he is anxious to remove me and then you. In the end, he will go against Si Qianmo. As for Si Qianmo, she probably has the same idea. I¡¯m their first target not because I¡¯m strong, but because my background isn¡¯t as prominent as yours."


    "Stop smearing us," shouted Si Qianmo coldly.


    "Oh? Let me ask you, then. After eliminating me, are you willing to team up with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord to eliminate Zhao Tianyi?" This strange triangr rtionship was exposed by Wu Yu, leaving Si Qianmo speechless.


    This was also why Wu Yu shouldn¡¯t be cornered with the three of them. If they were the final three remaining, their rtionships would always be a little strange.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord asked, "What do you think I should do, then?"


    Wu Yu turned serious and spoke righteously, "I¡¯m willing to team up with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord to send both of them out! After which, I¡¯ll battle you fairly. Even if I lose, it¡¯s my honor to be able to spar with the pride of the sky pces like you! Dancing me Phoenix Lord, you have higher status than them. If I could only curry favor from one, it¡¯s clear that I¡¯d be more willing to serve you!"


    When Wu Yu was done, the trio stiffened. They were all stumped. After some time, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "Your guts are huge and you know when to take risks. However, I have to admit that your proposal does tickle my fancy!"


    She wasn¡¯t worried Wu Yu would betray her. This was because if Wu Yu betrayed her and she was eliminated, the other two would definitely corner him. He wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to fight for the rights in the end. This was also the only way she thought Wu Yu would have a fair opportunity to fight for the rights. With Wu Yu being open about it and saying it out, it made things clearer.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Lord, don¡¯t listen to him...." Si Qianmo felt a little frustrated.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord interrupted her and said, "If I defeat this man, are you willing to team up with me to defeat Zhao Tianyi?"


    "This...." Obviously, it wasn¡¯t easy for Si Qianmo to just agree to it. This was because the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had made up her mind. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t want to offend Zhao Tianyi at this point as he would be standing with her.


    "Since the Dancing me Phoenix Lord has made up her mind after listening to that unscrupulous man, we won¡¯t be courteous with you," Zhao Tian Yijun remarked.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "This is better! Let¡¯s do away with the schemes and have a fair and satisfying battle. Even if one loses and gets eliminated, there are still opportunities for other Marks of an Immortal King. It isn¡¯t easy to find a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and I¡¯m just staying around for as long as I can."


    His attitude made the Dancing me Phoenix Lord even more willing to believe him. At this point, she was standing with Wu Yu and facing off against the other two.


    Once, there were times like this where he fought side by side with her. However, she was no longer the same. Wu Yu was so close to her, he could pick up her scent. Even the scent was the same, and looking from the side, he could see her hair and her looks. However, under the looks, he seemed to be able to hear Nangong Wei begging for help. She had to be in misery, and this left Wu Yu torn with grief.


    "What are you looking at?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord nced at him. She had never seen an immortal lord with Wu Yu¡¯s standing dare to stare at her in the same manner.


    "I¡¯m sorry. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord is too beautiful and I was mesmerized by your very stature." Wu Yu lowered his head.


    There wouldn¡¯t be any girl who wasn¡¯t fond of hearingpliments of her looks. Therefore, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "You are silver-tongued. However, if you dare do so again, I will have you head."


    "Yes."


    On the other hand, Si Qianmo and Zhao Tianyi exchanged nces. Their alliance was equally solid.


    This further verified what Wu Yu had imed. They were slightly wary of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and would definitely choose to team up to eliminate her first.


    "Use the time-altering immortal design to assist me," the Dancing me Phoenix Lord whispered to Wu Yu.


    "Not an issue!"


    Wu Yu had chosen to team up with her because he could tell she was strong. In fact, she might still be holding back. This was just a factor.


    At this point, Si Qianmo started ying her Soul Shocking Immortal Zither. As for Zhao Tianyi, he guarded her with his Emperor¡¯s Grace Heavenly de.


    The battle was about to break out!

 Chapter 1366: Divine Pearl of Lesser Control

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Divine Pearl of Lesser Control</h4>


    Besides his Heaven Dao Mystiques and the destinable immortal treasures, Wu Yu also had many Immortal Lord Realm techniques.


    All of these had been obtained through devouring.


    It was very normal to know one or two of these Immortal Lord Realm techniques, but it was rare that one would have dozens of them as Wu Yu did.


    This would be of great help to him in his fight.


    "Go!"


    Orchestrated by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the two charged their opponents at the same time. Their opponents stuck together, so they would not be singled out and killed. Wu Yu kept by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s side.


    Firstly, he used his extremely useful Floating Dreams Pagoda, channeling his autonomous realm power and activating the immortal design. His time warp powers were a threat to all, and they were unleashed now.


    In response, Si Qianmo used her Soul Shocking Immortal Zither to start ying the Smothering Souls Song.


    Dhrtarastra was the true master of such sound-based immortal designs, and his daughter, Mo Yuji, was also a practiced hand at it. Si Qianmo was definitely far from her level.


    Such an attack was invisible, and truthfully hard to defend against. Having such a person in one¡¯s lineup would cause trouble for any opponent.


    But this was not the case for Wu Yu. Because he had the Time Warp Immortal Design, he could perfectly counter such attacks! Time could change the way sound traveled through the air, and the tempo of the powerful symphony was scrambled into apletely differentposition!


    From apelling piece into grating noise. Its potency was at least halved! This meant that Si Qianmo¡¯s attack would have a limited effect on Wu Yu and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s attacks.


    As for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s Nine-Colored Chaos Spike, it was a ferocious weapon. She had brought it to bear against Zhao Tianyi, and they were shaking the area with their intensity. Although there was a tier difference between their cultivation levels, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord seemed stronger than Zhao Tianyi in every aspect.


    As for Wu Yu against Si Qianmo, she was easy to deal with after Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Pagoda had scrambled her attack.


    Si Qianmo frowned deeply. She had never felt so powerless before. The bastion of her confidence, the Smothering Souls Song, was actually hard pressed to break down Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit!


    And she was most afraid of closebat!


    Which happened to be Wu Yu¡¯s specialty!


    He rushed her, the Floating Dreams Sword borne aloft. Fulgurating Shadows carried him forward at preternatural speed, and he materialized behind Si Qianmo.


    "Blink yer Design!"


    Si Qianmo unsheathed her two swords from the Soul Shocking Immortal Zither. She had thoroughly abandoned the zither now, and was engaging Wu Yu in her weakest form of attack - direct meleebat!


    "Great Fissure Qian Kun design!"


    The Floating Dreams Sword sted forth with tempestuous power. Combined with Wu Yu¡¯s physical body world¡¯s power, the resulting strength was horrifyingly deadly. His two autonomous realms worth of power hadpletely stood up against his adversary¡¯s eight autonomous realms, and prated it at a single point with speed that made Si Qianmo regret her decision!


    "I know who you are now! See if I don¡¯t get you back for this outside!" Si Qianmo raged.


    "You say that like you will be able to find me!" The Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord was long dead, and Wu Yu had nothing to fear. Besides, the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord was also single and without a family, so there was no need to fear him vengeance.


    "Ie from the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe! My tribe is led by the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor himself! You think I won¡¯t be able to find you?!"


    "Scared?" Wu Yuughed. His Fulgurating Shadows left her running in circles. She had already cast aside her strongest weapon, the Soul Shocking Immortal Zither, and could only fight Wu Yu with mystiques. But in the subsequent ensuing battle, Wu Yu¡¯s mighty mystiques forced her back step by step!


    "You¡¯re dead, Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord!"


    Si Qianmo was fit to burst from anger. She had never met someone so devoid of tenderness for the fairer sex. But as she screamed Wu Yu¡¯s name, his Floating Dreams Sword had already pierced the crystal on her brow with the Grand World de Immortal Lord Realm technique!


    "You!"


    No matter how angry Si Qianmo was, she was whirled away by the white light, vanishing. On the other side, Zhao Tianyi was also beingpletely trashed. He was indeed in a difficult spot, especially after losing Si Qianmo¡¯s support. Besides, Wu Yu was rushing over as well, and he felt the pressure of both the Floating Dreams Pagoda and the Floating Dreams Sword looming over him.


    "3,000 Strikes of Serenity."


    The Floating Dreams Sword was a blur of blistering speed, creating sword shadows everywhere. And yet amidst the blur, it seemed to quiet, going still. Zhao Tianyi howled in agony.


    If Zhao Tianyi were a little smarter, he should have pointed out to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord that Wu Yu was a dangerous character. It was best that they team up to deal with Wu Yu. At that point, wouldn¡¯t the Dancing me Phoenix Lord have an easier time finishing him off?


    But he was consumed by rage now. Knowing that Wu Yu was of a low status, he threatened him, "Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be able to find you! Once outside the Great Void Immortal Path, I will see you dead and graveless, Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord!"


    Wu Yu onlyughed and thenplimented the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s attack. The two of them at peak condition could defeat Zhao Tianyi without difficulty. However, in the end, it was Wu Yu who broke his crystal and sent him out.


    Finally, he was alone with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord stopped and thenughed, looking at Wu Yu. "You¡¯re something special. You destroyed all four crystals today. Are you now aiming for mine?" She pointed at her own brow.


    Finally, they were alone.


    Wu Yu did not smile. He held the Floating Dreams Pagoda in his left hand, the Floating Dreams Sword glinting in his right. He merely looked at her.


    He was thinking of a way to defeat her without breaking her crystal. Could he take her away from here forcefully? She was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress. Was this suicide?


    But if he did not take this risk, how could he stand a chance to rescue Nangong Wei?


    It seemed like there was no other choice. To save her, he had to fight. And this was his best chance.


    "I have no interest in it," Wu Yu said.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord looked at him with interest. "That can¡¯t be right. Are you going to send me along to the next stage?"


    Wu Yu shook his head again.


    "Then what do you want? To kill me? Do you hold some grudge?" Because of Wu Yu, she had had a smooth journey to this point. Therefore, she was in no hurry to finish him off.


    Wu Yu still looked at her. He was racking his brains for a way to defeat her and then take her away. And evaluating the likelihood of sess.


    She suddenly started. "Strange, there¡¯s something familiar about those eyes of yours. Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord, have we met before?"


    Wu Yu started as well. How could she recognize him just by his look?


    Wu Yu narrowed them. He wanted to immediately get cracking, before things got any moreplicated. Therefore, he pointed the Floating Dreams Sword at the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and said, "Let¡¯s fight. Until a victor emerges. I will show no mercy."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord shook her head to clear it. She clearly did not believe that they could have met before. Seeing Wu Yu point the Floating Dreams Sword at her, she was ticked off. "If you just let me pass, I might even gift you a Mark of an Immortal King in consideration for your favor. There¡¯s no chance you can get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    She felt that this was a fair deal with a good person, but surprisingly, Wu Yu shook his head. This made her angrier. "If you will not have wine, then you will have vinegar. If not for my gratitude that you brought me this far, I would not even have offered you a Mark of an Immortal King. Since you don¡¯t want it, then I will have to send you out."


    Fire and light shrouded her, and her pale skin stood out starkly against the multicolored mes. She looked as petite as if a breeze could blow her over, and yet she could fight more fiercely than a hurricane. The Nine-Colored Chaos Spike in her hand was a kaleidoscope of me, a mighty great void immortal treasure. Having seen her fight, Wu Yu was not confident he could beat her. He could only try his best.


    Weng!


    The two came together in a final sh on the stage of white jade.


    "Realm of Seven Fires!"


    Her autonomous realm power was epic. The seven ancient fires fused together as one, an entity of raw power. And this was probably not theplete form. There had to be a Realm of Nine Fires!


    Her autonomous realm power had an ancient and destructive quality to it. How flimsy Wu Yu¡¯s two realms¡¯ autonomous realm power looked inparison!


    "Actually, I¡¯ve been holding back. This hidden power was not enough to defeat the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord, but it is more than sufficient to deal with you."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord blinked and produced a pearl with a roll of her fingers. It was translucent and lustrous. There seemed to be a little person sitting inside it, cross-legged and unmoving.


    "This is a great void immortal treasure, the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control. All those with lesser than mine are subject to my control!"


    Sheughed wickedly. This Divine Pearl of Lesser Control was useless against the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord, but would be very useful against Wu Yu. Seeing how weak Wu Yu¡¯s autonomous realm power waspared to hers, she had pulled it out. It could even have been used against Zhao Tianyi and the others, but she had refrained.


    Once the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control appeared, Wu Yu was struck within the Realm of Seven Fires. This was a great void immortal treasure that had an effect simr to the Fixed Body Art. Wu Yu¡¯s entire body was seized and he was unable to move an inch. The Divine Pearl of Lesser Control continued to spin above his head, exerting pressure on him. His movements became extremely sluggish. He waspletely done in by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "You¡¯re sly." Wu Yu was devastated. Such a rare opportunity, all foiled by the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control.


    "You can still talk?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was very shocked. Everyone else controlled by the pearl was fully subjected to her control.


    Wu Yu could talk because of his powerful physical body worlds. A part of his strength was based on his corporeal foundations. Therefore, he could not only speak, but could also move a little. As she neared him, Wu Yu continued to retreat. He knew how easy it would be for her to smash the crystal on his brow when he was being controlled by the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control.


    "Don¡¯t run!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord ran forward.


    Wu Yu increased his retreating speed, but it was futile. The blue fire was behind him, and he had nowhere to run to.


    "Hehe, you¡¯re caught now." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord stared at him. "Strange. I would say that you are perhaps only at the sixth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm. And yet you can kill above your tier even more than I can?"


    She was on the verge of destroying Wu Yu¡¯s crystal.

 Chapter 1367: Snow Region Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Snow Region Immortal Lord</h4>


    Wu Yu stretched out a tentative hand behind him. He wanted to test the fires around them. It was said to be able to kill. He wanted to see how hot it was.


    A finger connected.


    Perhaps it might kill others, but his current Invincible Vajra Body seemed like it could endure.


    From the start, he had guessed that this blue fire¡¯s "enter and die" threat was targeted at other immortal lords.


    Because in the business of enduring mes, there might not be Wu Yu¡¯s equal amongst the immortal lords in the whole of the sky pces.


    His Invincible Vajra Body was at the ninth tier, close topletion. He was nigh invulnerable already. His physical body had formed worlds, and this only added to his impregnability. Besides, the Invincible Vajra Body was fire and metal in nature, and did not fear its own kind.


    Such a level of immortal kernel was rare, but one that Wu Yu could endure.


    In truth, he was rather discouraged.


    The chance to get the Dancing me Phoenix Lord on her own was rare indeed. But he had not foreseen the presence of a great void immortal treasure like the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control, which hadpletely subjugated him.


    In the past, he had used the Fixed Body Art to paralyze others. To think that he would now be subject to the same kind of power.


    He was severely limited, and half his strength was being nullified!


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had alreadye thrusting with the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike. She was definitely Wu Yu¡¯s equal at least. Moreover, she had two great treasures. Destroying the crystal on Wu Yu¡¯s brow would be all too easy!


    "Shit!"


    Seeing the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike before his eyes, Wu Yu naturally understood that he would be eliminated the moment his crystal broke. He would lose the chance of saving Nangong Wei.


    More, he would lose the chance to fight for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu would not ept that this favorable situation would suddenly fall apart.


    "Damn it, here goes!"


    All that she had once been. It made Wu Yu want to try again.


    "You can leave now!" With a loud cry, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord thrust with the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike, charged with nine-colored light. It reached Wu Yu in a sh. He could not even use Fulgurating Shadows at this time.


    Weng!


    He blocked with all his might, and the huge impact of the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike knocked him into the blue sea of fire. He vanished instantly.


    "Suicide?" When Wu Yu vanished, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was shocked. She had assumed there was no need for Wu Yu to defend himself, and she could easily eliminate him. But his block had instead sent him along the path of death!


    This troubled the Dancing me Phoenix Lord a little. In truth, she was not too willing to kill Wu Yu, and had not expected things to turn out this way.


    "A pity."


    She stood alone on the white jade tform, brooding.


    "No one could survive such mes."


    There had been no sound after he had been thrown in.


    As the Dancing me Phoenix Lord stowed the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control, the crystal on her brow began to glow, and a golden vortex appeared before her, sucking her in.


    She left in apletely different way from others. This proved that she was the victor of this fight.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had not expected to reach this stage, because of how tough her opponents were. In singlebat, Zhao Tianyi would have been a difficult foe to beat.


    ......


    Firstly, Wu Yu used the Sky Cloud Realm to protect himself, powered by his two realms¡¯ autonomous realm power. Both his immortal spirit and physical body worlds were powerful defenses against this blue fire.


    At his current level, he was able to resist the blue fire for a little while.


    Anyone else, even 9-realm immortal lords, would probably have been carbonized within 10 breaths of time.


    Others had also been knocked into the blue mes, but they all returned instantly. Also, they suffered terrible burns.


    What Wu Yu did not know was that on other battlefields, some contenders had forced their opponents into the blue mes. To them, incinerating their opponents and eliminating them was all the same.


    There were many white jade tforms here, and the battles were fairly spectacr. One out of six - they engaged in battles of strength and intellect, and the variations were endless. It was hard to determine who would make it to the end.


    There were some tforms where it was not the strongest who endured to the end, but some average fighter who had thestugh. This showed that the person was extremely shrewd.


    "I cannot wander aimlessly. If I can find a tform where the survivors are not that strong, will it work if I defeat all of them?"


    This thought ured to Wu Yu. This might be his only way to contest for the Mark of an Immortal King. Therefore, he waded through the blue mes, traversing the sea of fire to scout the other fights!


    Incredibly, he found one!


    Some tforms stood empty, meaning that the battles were already over, the victors moving on to contest for the Mark of an Immortal King.


    Some were still fighting, but they were 8 or 9-realm immortal lords, and unsuitable for Wu Yu. It would be even more dangerous than his initial fight.


    He moved with speed, passing by more and more battlefields. Finally, he knew he had found a suitable one. There were two people left, and they were both 8-realm immortal lords. The fight was down to the wire, and in order to secure that final victory, they were even risking their lives. They tore into each other savagely, their impressive autonomous realm power booming out.


    Perhaps they had been through many fights before. Both were covered in wounds, and they did not look trivial. Both were evenly matched, and grappled for a long time with no victory in sight. However, their wounds continued to deepen, their strength waning. Each left their mark on the other¡¯s body.


    Wu Yu hid in the mes nearby, silent. They would never expect someone to emerge from the mes.


    Therefore, after a while, one of the immortal lords was positioned before Wu Yu. Without hesitation, he drew his Floating Dreams Sword, and used Fulgurating Shadows to appear before him. Catching himpletely by surprise, he used the Floating Dreams Sword¡¯s sword qi to shatter the crystal on his brow.


    "You!"


    He was in disbelief that a third person had appeared, then he was carried away by the white light. This was a crucial moment for Wu Yu. Thest remaining person in front of Wu Yu - would he be crowned the final victor as his initial opponents were all eliminated?


    If he was, then Wu Yu¡¯s efforts were all for naught.


    He did not know how the system here was designed. He was searching for a chink in the huge immortal design to exploit.


    He was no longer the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord now. He had changed into someone else, the Snow Region Immortal Lord, which was another person he had devoured.


    The Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord was deemed dead, and that identity could no longer be used.


    "Who are you?! Where have youe from?!" Thest remaining person looked at Wu Yu in sheer disbelief, his eyes wide and incredulous.


    More than 10 breaths of time had passed, and his opponent had not yet vanished! This meant that Wu Yu¡¯s guess was right. Only when there was one crystal left on the white jade tform would that person qualify to contest for the Mark of an Immortal King. Wu Yu¡¯s entry meant that there were two crystals remaining here, and victory was not yet decided.


    Wu Yu threw caution to the wind, rushing up. His remaining adversary was all but spent, while Wu Yu was in good condition. Naturally, it was a walkover, and this battle went very smoothly. Wu Yu pressed his advantage relentlessly and destroyed his opponent¡¯s crystal with the speed of Fulgurating Shadows in less than 10 breaths of time. After his opponent was eliminated, only Wu Yu was left.


    He stowed his destinable immortal treasure and opened his arms, waiting to move on.


    "The Dancing me Phoenix Lord might think me dead, but I wille again."


    That was his best chance so far, but hisck of strength had impeded him from seizing it. He did not give up. He would continue striving.


    Finally, his crystal also began to glow. A golden vortex appeared before him, and Wu Yu jumped in without hesitation. He knew that many had already emerged as victors and entered the vortex. They might already be fighting for the Mark of an Immortal King.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu entered.


    He moved at bewildering speeds and was transported to another ce in the blink of an eye. As expected, he heard sounds of fighting.


    Looking around him, he saw that it was still a dark space, but slightly different. There were already many spots of light around, and he could see a little of his surroundings. But the area looked vast!


    The lights in front of him looked the brightest, and there were also intense sounds of fighting. Wu Yu immediately headed that way.


    Very quickly, he saw that many people were surrounding a deep pit. It seemed like a basin that sank into the ground, and was extremely vast and deep. The sounds of fighting wereing from within, and the onlookers did not dare to go down to fight. They hade to watch.


    Wu Yu immediately spotted the members of the three great tribes, the Zhao Immortal Tribe, the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe, and the eternal phoenix tribe. Many were present, and there were roughly 100 people there. They were basically all 9-realm immortal lords, and elites who had triumphed in the previous round!


    There were also some 9-realm immortal lords who were not part of the three great tribes. They were hesitating to go down.


    Of course, from the battles that Wu Yu had passed, he estimated there were roughly 100 battles still yet to be decided. Therefore, the numbers here could swell by about 100.


    In the midst of the eternal phoenix retinue, Wu Yu spotted the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She was surrounded by the 9-realm immortal lord eternal phoenixes. She was an impressive sight, a rare 7-realm immortal lord who had made it so far.


    The sounds of battle from below were intense. What was going on?


    Wu Yu hurried over for a look.

 Chapter 1368: Immortal King Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Immortal King Puppet</h4>


    When he came forward and peered down the deep pit, he saw that it was a battlefield. Its shape was an inverted cone with a broad opening at the top and a narrow finish below. Many immortal lords were jumping down because the tip of the cone held an object.


    If Wu Yu¡¯s guess was right, it was a puppet. However, it was the most powerful puppet that Wu Yu had ever seen. It might well haverge amounts of great void immortal designs, which had more than 1 billion spirit designs. They were incrediblyplex, and perhaps only the immortal emperors could create this puppet, which was as powerful as an immortal king.


    The immortal king puppet below was a huge spider with many long legs. The spider¡¯s body was transparent and incredibly durable, glittering as if it were made of diamond. As for what it was made of, no one knew, but it was very strong. Wu Yu saw many destinable immortal treasures battering it without any effect.


    This diamond spider puppet sat unmoving. It remained at the very bottom, while the immortal lords attacked it from above in a frenzy.


    "Why attack it?" Wu Yu wondered. On closer look, he understood. In the center of the spider¡¯s belly was a Mark of an Immortal King. Its aura was robust, a magical presence. Those beside him had said that this was the star of this entire contest - a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    The ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King had appeared. No wonder the fighting had reached a mad peak!


    The ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was at the belly of the diamond spider. Perhaps this immortal king puppet had to be shattered, or a hole drilled in its stomach, before the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King could be obtained.


    Therefore, the immortal lords hadpletely lost their heads upon seeing this. Even the Dancing me Phoenix Lord wanted to go down to try. After all, she had a great void immortal treasure, the Nine-colored Chaos Spike, so she stood a better chance of breaking through the diamond spider¡¯s body.


    But the eternal phoenix tribe was fearful for her life, pleading and counseling caution. Up till now, many people had already died, not to each other, but to the immortal king puppet.


    A short period of observation was enough for Wu Yu to understand how terrifying this immortal king puppet was. In this period, not many immortal lords were able to even get close.


    Even the likes of Zhao Yuanchen and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord were forced out by the immortal king puppet at the bottom of the pit, unable to get close!


    The immortal king puppet held the positional advantage. In this conical pit, it was at the bottom, and hurled its immortal designs upwards. It was terrifying to behold, and the entire pit was designated as the area of effect for the immortal designs. These immortal designs were extremely impressive, and even the 9-realm immortal lords found them hard to deal with. Moreover, the immortal king puppet¡¯s strength seemed finiteless, and it had yet to ck off on its attacks.


    Wu Yu heard someone say, "Three great void immortal designs have been revealed so far, and they each have over 3 billion immortal designs. Even immortal kings would have trouble dealing with this puppet, let alone us."


    "A ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King is indeed difficult to get."


    "The first of the great void immortal designs is a sound-based immortal design, called the Nine Harmonies of a Thousand Worlds. Wave after wave of sound, a reverberating immortal design. The longer one stays within, the more one will fall sway to the melody, their immortal spirit crumbling.


    "Second is the Infinite Stars and Swords design. The walls of this pit are like a gxy, stars ying out across them. They constantly fire out bursts of abyssal sword qi. Even the 9-realm immortal lords would perish in this pit, bristling with sword qi!


    "Those two are moremonly seen, and just on the strength of these two alone, not even the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord can get close. But once you do, there is still a third type. I think it is the Imperial Darklight of the Higher Heavens. It sts forth from the immortal king puppet¡¯s body, and the light can even hit those outside. Those inside would definitely be fried to a crisp by this light."


    Wu Yu also saw these three immortal designs. They were each a power in their own right, and lethal immortal designs indeed.


    There were dozens of 9-realm immortal lords below, doing their best to obtain the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, including the Zhao Immortal Tribe¡¯s Zhao Yuanchen and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe¡¯s Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, who was leading the attack. But they could do nothing. They werepletely unable to close in on the immortal king puppet.


    The powerful and heady song resonated within the pit, and the immortal lords first had to get through this barrage. And then they would have to deal with the abyssal sword qi, which came on fast and furious, osting them from all sides. Their autonomous realm power was only barely enough to protect themselves!


    In any case, the more Wu Yu watched, the more convinced he was that the chances of those people obtaining the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King were slim. Of course, he granted that some might have methods they were concealing. Perhaps they could surprise them all. But who was to say that the immortal king puppet didn¡¯t have surprises of its own? Besides, it was currently burrowed down at the bottom. Who knew how strong it would be if it actually moved to fight?


    He was thinking if he should give it a go. Seed, and he would have a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, which was a suitable fit for him. Bar the appearance of a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, this was the highest tier of Mark of an Immortal King that everyone longed for.


    As for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, there was only one, and no one even knew where it was hidden.


    If not for the matter of Nangong Wei, his first priority here would definitely be a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, even if Fulgurating Shadows could get him close to the immortal king puppet, he was still afraid that it would suddenly explode into action and kill him. That would be a real shame. After observing for a while, he ascertained that the puppet below was as strong as a real immortal king. The difference between immortal lords and an immortal king was huge.


    As for him, even the Dancing me Phoenix Lord could defeat him. An immortal king went without saying.


    He rifled through his entire arsenal of tricks but found it impossible. The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth would not work. Even if 100,000 doppelgangers rushed in, they could be wiped out without even getting near the immortal king puppet.


    It was not just him who was hesitating. After a while, even the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and the others retreated, heads hung and sighing. They were fatigued and needed to recuperate. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had been held back from the start.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous. A ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King in this monster¡¯s stomach - who could get it? Even if Mo Yuji came, she could do nothing about it!" Zhao Yuanchen was furious with the creator. He felt that this was too difficult. It was so difficult that he did not even have the will to fight the otherpetitors. Whereas if the Mark of an Immortal King was right before them, the situation would have devolved into a free-for-all. Now no one even had the heart to fight each other, stumped by the Mark of an Immortal King.


    "I, too, feel that this is too difficult."


    Many of the older immortal lords retreated. Luckily, the immortal king puppet did not give chase. If it started to move up, it could probably catch quite a few people.


    Of course, there were also new immortal lords arriving, and they could not resist going down to try for themselves, doubting the might of the puppet. Some of them ended up losing their lives. It was a vigorous 9-realm immortal lord who headed down, but a lifeless corpse who was punted back up. No one took any notice of it, besides stripping down the sumeru pouch. Destinable immortal treasures were fought over, and there were even Marks of an Immortal King found, although of inferior quality.


    As for the corpse, no one bothered with it, but it was unseemly to leave lying about. Therefore, people hurled it far away into the darkness. The sky pces were vast, and everyone was basically a stranger. No one would bother to bury some unknown 9-realm immortal lord.


    On the Great Void Immortal Path, there were immortal lords who died every day, uncared about.


    This was very convenient for Wu Yu. He did not have a solution for now. Since these people had chosen suicide, he was not about to let the bodies go to waste. He collected them all into the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then began to devour within it. In a few short months, he had devoured close to 20 9-realm immortal lords, and the number continued to grow as the risk-takers gave up their lives.


    At this time, there were close to 200 people here, and basically all were 9-realm immortal lords. Probably everyone from the previous stage had entered now. More than half a month had passed, and still no one could even get close to the spider. Most of the attacks looked like they were scratching an itch. Even when theybined their powers, they could not leave a scratch. Once the third immortal design, Imperial Darklight of the Higher Heavens, came sting out, those near the puppet were incinerated. The entire pit was flooded with the light, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Working together, they dreamed up many ideas, but none of them seeded. Sighs of discouragement were heard all around. For the moment, all attacks had ceased, and they instead tried to think of a solution. The enthusiasm for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King had finally cooled, and now they were a little more cool-headed. The struggle for a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King had reached a dead-end.


    Besides cursing the creator, there was nothing else they could think of. Most of the time, no one even went down anymore. Instead, they sat together in discussion.


    "There must be a way to break this. Therefore, the key now is not to send those hot heads charging down, but to use them to think. Anyone with an effective idea will be richly rewarded!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord encouraged them.


    Everyone was busy thinking and testing, save for Wu Yu. After devouring many 9-realm immortal lords, he continued to grow at an explosive rate. He was betting that they would not be able to think of anything, and he would use this time to grow stronger.


    Besides the contest for Marks of an Immortal King, he might not have many chances to devour on this scale. These 9-realm immortal lords had delivered themselves to him.


    Of course, devouring 9-realm immortal lords had a very limited effect for Wu Yu now, but he had no choice. That was all that was avable to him. He could only see if their daos were helpful to him, and continue to pave his own way of cultivation.

 Chapter 1369: A Blind Spot

    <h4>Chapter 1369: A Blind Spot</h4>


    Wu Yu still felt regret that he had passed up on his chance thest time.


    Ultimately, it came back down to ack of ability. His rate of improvement was phenomenal, and unrivaled in the whole of the sky pces. Yet he was still not satisfied.


    Perhaps this dissatisfaction came from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    If he had been able to defeat the Dancing me Phoenix Lordst time, perhaps now he would have a chance to bring Nangong Wei back into the world.


    Where was she now?


    In a sunless ce? Or somewhere else?


    The path of immortal dao was an arduous one, and deaths weremon. But Wu Yu could note to terms with such a disappearance.


    Therefore, he would not let even the slightest chance go.


    He was still in the guise of the Snow Region Immortal Lord, and no longer the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord. Therefore, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord did not even spare him a nce. She was gazing solemnly and hungrily at the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King below.


    That was her ultimate goal. She did not know that someone was staring at her with equal intensity. She had long forgotten the matter of Nangong Wei, because it was too trivial to her.


    Wu Yu longed for the battlefield. Only through battle could he rise rapidly, and chase those beings who he would normally never aim for.


    A pity that the strongest on this battlefield were only 9-realm immortal lords. They were of limited help to him. However, with enough quantity, he could still trigger transformations.


    Seeing that these people were not likely to make any progress, Wu Yu decided to spend the time on his own devouring and cultivation. After all, he knew too well how difficult it would be to obtain the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King with his current strength!


    Therefore, he again let the Full Moon of Nanshan out, concealed. He would hide far away and help him keep an eye on the situation, alerting Wu Yu of any changes. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the immortal king puppet, so there should not be much trouble.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan had quietly received Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, reaching the sixth tier of the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, and he was continuing to improve quickly. Wu Yu had basically passed all his experiences on to him and provided him with copious amounts of resources and time. He would reach the Immortal Lord Realm very quickly as well, and now could probably fight those at the Immortal Lord Realm, such as Tian Ming.


    Before long, he would even be of help to Wu Yu.


    Ye Xixi was progressing well also. She was now a 4-Xuan immortal. This was because Wu Yu mainly devoured immortals, which were of limited use to her cultivation. However, her fighting strength was not bad, as she had be well familiar with the Curtain Lifting General¡¯s skills.


    Wu Yu shut himself away, digesting the immortal spirit world nuclei. The autonomous realm power he gained was extremely robust. His body struggled to contain it, and so he had to quickly put his third immortal dao mark, the Dao of the Physical Body, into his immortal spirit world nucleus.


    The Dao of the Physical Body was coincidentally rted to the Invincible Vajra Body, and so Wu Yu was also cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body simultaneously.


    With the daos of more than 20 9-realm immortal lords, plus their autonomous realm power, fighting experience, and memories in Wu Yu¡¯s possession, he could search them for answers to many of his problems. This was the truly supernatural aspect of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Wu Yu felt that he had already outstripped the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Devouring flesh, that was second-rate. Devouring dao, that was the best! What others had spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivating, all of it was his in a moment. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was like an anomaly, defying the naturalws of the world that other beings were subject to.


    It was as though it should not belong in this world, because its very existence upset the bnce.


    However, Wu Yu did not care about this. He only luxuriated in his growth, and the numerous daos helped him continue to improve. Right now, the time taken to cultivate started to grow, because the help that 9-realm immortal lords provided was limited. But he was not anxious. The Floating Dreams Pagoda would help him there.


    Outside, the Full Moon of Nanshan stood guard.


    Time trickled by, and Wu Yu remained in seclusion.


    Outside, a month passed, and still the immortal lords were helpless.


    Three months passed, and they were still attacking. No one had been able to get near yet, and while they were thinking, Wu Yu had spent 300 months in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    However, he had not improved much. After all, it was difficult to progress from a 2-realm immortal lord to a 3-realm immortal lord, even though he had the experience of more than 20 immortal lords.


    And they were 9-realm immortal lords at that.


    He had thought that they would think of something within three months, but it seemed like he had overestimated them. It was close to half a year outside, and 50 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, before Wu Yu managed to ovee all of his puzzles and ce his Dao of the Physical Body into his immortal spirit world nucleus. The people outside had yet to find a solution.


    Wu Yu continued to cultivate, reassured by the Full Moon of Nanshan when he asked. "No need to worry. This bunch of useless wretches, they wouldn¡¯t even snivel forward an inch if you gave them another year."


    It was not that they were ipetent. Wu Yu himself felt that this immortal king puppet had no weaknesses. It was too hard to deal with.


    They had fought so hard over the Mark of an Immortal King, and now it was right before their eyes, but everyone seemed to be spent here. It was a joke.


    However, since there was nothing to do, he continued to improve and strengthen himself. This time around, he focused on his physical body. Out of the 20 9-realm immortal lords, Wu Yu had managed to grab two Sumeru Pouches. After all, he had Fulgurating Shadows¡¯ speed. Although he had not obtained any Marks of an Immortal King, there were quite a few world nuclei which he needed. He portioned them out and calcted. They would probably be enough to get the ninth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body to the fourth tier.


    The Invincible Vajra Body was slightly easier. Wu Yu spent 30 years bringing his Realm of the Physical Body to the third tier. But he did not stop there. There was nothing happening outside, so he continued to cultivate. Half a year passed outside before he brought his Realm of the Physical Body to the fourth tier. He had surpassed his own Realm of the Immortal Spirit.


    Wu Yu originally thought to continue putting his next immortal dao mark into his immortal spirit world nucleus. This process would definitely take years. He had just started and was in his first month of preparation. One day, the Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly said, "Old Wu,e out, quick! It¡¯s going crazy. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord used an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King and actually lured the immortal king puppet out of the hole! Come out, quick!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu immediately stopped cultivating. The immortal king puppet¡¯s emergence meant that things would definitely be both messy and dangerous. It would be dangerous for the Full Moon of Nanshan to remain outside. Wu Yu hurriedly emerged, switching ces with him. As expected, things were in disarray.


    Luckily, his Realm of the Physical Body had improved by two tiers, and his Realm of the Immortal Spirit by one tier. He had also absorbed what power he could from the 9-realm immortal lords and made their strength his own. He was much stronger than before, and Wu Yu would even stand a fighting chance against a 9-realm immortal lord now. He was no longer a weakling here on the Great Void Immortal Path.


    He could even fight for this ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    His confidence had reached a peak. Given his cultivation level and strength now, it would be no problem to defeat the Dancing me Phoenix Lord if he met her again. After all, her cultivation level was only three tiers higher than Wu Yu¡¯s Realm of the Physical Body.


    "She actually used a Mark of an Immortal King to lure it out. Inconceivable, but she conceived it. Clearly a sharp mind."


    In truth, Wu Yu himself could not have thought of this, because he would never have thought that the immortal king puppet would leave the pit of its own ord. Once it did, the immortal king puppet faced attacks from all sides, and was not as rxed as it was before. This meant that they now stood a chance!


    It was a chaotic mess right now.


    First, the immortal king puppet chased a single person: the heavily protected Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Its eyes were red as it sped away from the pit, clearly not intending to return.


    And then the other immortal lords came chasing up. They surrounded it and barraged it with attacks. Some people even rushed into the perimeter of the immortal designs, intent on closing the distance.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had tested it out. All she needed to do was put the Mark of an Immortal King away and the immortal king puppet would immediately return to the pit. But once she took it out, the immortal king puppet would give chase. She could use this to control the situation. Presently, only she had an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, so only she could lure it.


    The Zhao Immortal Tribe and the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe did not care so much about that. Once the immortal king puppet had been lured out, Zhao Yuanchen and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord were most excited. Protected by their own groups, they immediately fought their way to the immortal king puppet¡¯s side!


    Of course, the eternal phoenix tribe was not weak either. Leaving behind a few immortal lords to protect the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the others charged forward as well. Soon, everyone was desperately fighting, trying to break the defensive immortal designs of the diamond spider. The chance hade for Wu Yu.


    Suddenly, he thought of something!


    "If I can get this ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord knows about it, she will definitely chase me down forever. Then it will not be me giving chase, but her. Of course, I can just get it while using the identity of the Snow Region Immortal Lord.


    "If she¡¯s the one chasing me, how can I not find a chance?"


    This would be much better than constantly shadowing her.


    It was a very good n, and Wu Yu himself also wanted the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. He needed it to wed Luo Pin as well.


    Therefore, he made up his mind and sped forth with Fulgurating Shadows. He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe, but was in no hurry to enter the fray yet.


    Very quickly, he noticed a huge weakness about the immortal king puppet.


    "So that¡¯s why it was hiding in the pit! This weakness! I knew it. If it had no weaknesses, how could immortal lords get the Mark of an Immortal King?"


    Everyone had also noticed the same thing, which was why they were closing so eagerly on it.


    Below the diamond spider, there was a very small area below its body where its immortal designs did not cover. And this region was exactly where the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was positioned.


    In the pit, it was at the extreme bottom, so no one had been able to discover this blind spot!

 Chapter 1370: Messy Melee

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Messy Melee</h4>


    Wu Yu naturally knew that the immortal design blind spot was the design of the creator.


    Otherwise, this group of people would truly stand no chance in obtaining the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Of course, this chance would never have been discovered if the immortal king puppet had continued to remain entrenched in the pit.


    A few years had passed that way. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord would never have guessed that the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King could actually lure it out.


    Before this, she had actually seen others try a sixth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, but to no avail.


    Why would the immortal king puppet be drawn to an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King? There was no logic to it, besides the arbitrary discretion of the creator. He wanted those who fought this immortal king puppet to be qualified to obtain an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King at least.


    Otherwise, they would not have gone down this train of thought. As it was, they had spent years before being able to lure it out.


    And now, the remaining 100-odd immortal lords, basically all 9-realm immortal lords, were attacking the immortal king puppet from all sides!


    The activation rate of the immortal king puppet¡¯s three great immortal designs increased drastically!


    Nine Harmonies of a Thousand Worlds boomed out its mesmerizing rhythm and assaulted their ears. It was like knives cutting into their bodies. Those who were too weak to stand up to it had died long ago.


    As for the Infinite Stars and Swords Design, it continued to project around the immortal king puppet. 10,000 points of starlight surrounded the diamond spider, and they continued to flip and move aggressively, turning to any who neared. It was like a shadow following the body, and continued to fire abyssal sword qi, which was devastatingly powerful even against 9-realm immortal lords. They were forced to defend against Nine Harmonies of a Thousand Worlds while dodging abyssal sword qi sts. Finally, when the immortal king puppet sensed danger, it would unleash the Imperial Darklight of the Higher Heavens, cloaking the field. The closer you were to the immortal king puppet, the hotter you would burn. This was the reason why no one had managed to reach the blind spot on the immortal king puppet¡¯s belly yet.


    Even the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and Zhao Yuanchen, who had many 9-realm immortal lords to support them, could not reach the area. Because the moment they reached it, the immortal king puppet would panic and st them, forcing them away.


    These were all children of immortal emperors!


    "Don¡¯t give up, this is the best chance!"


    "This is the only chance to get a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Hold on! This immortal king puppet must have a limit!"


    As difficult as it was to get near, no one was willing to pass up on this opportunity. Their eyes were lit up due to the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, buried deep in the diamond spider¡¯s abdomen. They could see it clearly. It had to be real.


    "Rumors say that obtaining a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King allows one toy down foundations up till the ninth tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm. At that time, one will have an easier time cultivating up to the ninth tier. And with my mother¡¯s abilities, she will guide me to the eternal immortal emperor realm. I have hopes of reaching eternal life!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes burned upon seeing the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King before her. Even though she had already obtained an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, she was still not satisfied. Of course, she only dreamed of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, because she knew that it was not something she could obtain.


    "This Great Void Immortal Path is an experiment. If no one can get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, then it will be even more ridiculous the next time. The contest for the Mark of an Immortal King 5,000 years from now will be saturated. At that time, all the children of the immortal emperors will alsoe topete, and their numbers will swell tenfold. After all, up till now, many already prepared decent Marks of an Immortal King for their children, who don¡¯t need toe here to contest."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord reminded herself.


    Therefore, it steeled her resolve to get this ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King! It was her greatest wish!


    But her youth troubled her. She felt that she would be in a better position next contest. At that time, she would be on the same level as Mo Yuji and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, and could also lead her group. Whereas now, she could only depend on her tribe!


    "White Sun, you must help me in this!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord watched anxiously from the sidelines. It would be too dangerous for her to enter the fray.


    She might even die.


    "Who is that!?"


    Suddenly, she saw a middle-aged immortal lord, wearing robes of white, with long hair and eyes of deep sapphire-blue. Although he was not young, he was fairly handsome.


    Not many people recognized him. After all, he had to be a lone immortal lord. 100 million immortal lords hade to the Great Void Immortal Path. Besides the descendants of the immortal emperors and some elite immortal lords, the rabble would rarely be recognized, unless they had met before the Great Void Immortal Path.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had noticed him because he had been watching the battle from the sidelines for a long time. Suddenly, he vanished, and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord saw him no more.


    In such a chaotic melee, no one could be bothered to look at anyone besides the target they were fighting.


    "I¡¯m close!"


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord¡¯s autonomous realm power blocked the abyssal sword qi and also the Imperial Darklight of the Higher Heavens. He could clearly see the long legs of the diamond spider now.


    He also saw the blind spot, and his heart raced!


    "The ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King is mine!"


    He reined in his rising excitement and pressed forward!


    At this time, the immortal king puppet was in full-blown anger. It actually abandoned the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King and scuttled away at full speed, apparently intent on returning to the pit. And at this time, it suddenly screamed, the harsh sounds mixing into the Nine Harmonies of a Thousand Worlds. The doubled aural assault had even the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord swooning from the pain. The immortal king puppet stepped past above his head.


    "It¡¯s getting away!


    Stop it!"


    Someone hollered in the confusion.


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord started. In the disarray, the immortal king puppet had passed by his eyes, and he saw a blue-haired immortal dangling from the belly of the diamond spider, exactly at the blind spot. He hung there grimly, blocking the sharp, piercing legs of the diamond spider. And then he pulled out a shortsword and started hacking away at the diamond spider¡¯s abdomen!


    "Somebody¡¯s there!"


    "I saw him!"


    "He¡¯s going to get the Mark of an Immortal King! The blue-haired dude!"


    Soon, not just the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, but everyone had seen him. Their eyesight was good, so they could see Wu Yu in the form of the Snow Region Immortal Lord.


    "It¡¯s him!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was furious. She would not let this ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King fall into the hands of an outsider!


    But upon sensing the danger, the diamond spider had already abandoned the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, fleeing hysterically back to the pit. Given its abilities, no one could stop its escape.


    However, they could see the blue-haired immortal hanging grimly to its underside. He was difficult to reach!


    "Kill him!"


    Afraid that Wu Yu would seed, all their attacks were directed to the blind spot. Wu Yu felt the incredible danger from all sides. The diamond spider was trying to stab him, while the other immortals¡¯ mystiques had almost engulfed him. In that instant, he felt the threat of death, and he had no choice but to dodge. He used Fulgurating Shadows and vanished before their eyes!


    Seeing Wu Yu forced away, they heaved a sigh of relief!


    But the diamond spider was still incredibly aggravated. It charged back to the conical pit, hiding at the bottom before it activated its three great immortal designs. Again, the pit became a no-go zone. This way, it would only need to deal with enemies from one direction, which was much easier. No one would be able to reach its underside either.


    "Come up here right this instant!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord rushed up, waving the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. But the diamond spider was scared now. Although it wanted to go up, it resisted. For it, hiding here was the safer option.


    "Damn it! Who was that just now!?


    ¡°How did he reach it? He didn¡¯t seem that strong!"


    Zhao Yuanchen demanded of the others in his rage.


    "Seemed like the Snow Region Immortal Lord. I saw him close to death previously, but he¡¯s lively as a tiger now." Someone spoke up, recognizing the Snow Region Immortal Lord. They asked about Snow Region Immortal Lord¡¯s background. He was a loner immortal lord who had always cultivated alone. He had not joined any group and was a solitary person. Not many people knew him.


    "How did he do that?"


    "Where is he now? Come on out!" Zhao Yuanchen was flustered now. He wanted to kill the Snow Region Immortal Lord, as he was an immortal lord who could do things that Zhao Yuanchen himself could not.


    Actually, everyone wanted to kill the Snow Region Immortal Lord first. At this time, no one cared about the diamond spider below. The immortal king puppet was safe at the bottom, staring upwards maliciously. Safety first.


    It waited at the top of the cone, and the space beneath its belly was extremely limited! Besides, ordinary people would have to brave the three great immortal designs to reach it.


    For now, battle ceased.


    Everyone wasbing the area for the Snow Region Immortal Lord.


    At this moment, the diamond spider suddenly screamed again!


    Because Wu Yu had aimed precisely, using the Somersault Cloud mystique¡¯s Fulgurating Shadows to appear in that narrow space, in the blind spot!


    "What¡¯s going on below?!"


    "I don¡¯t know!"


    They rushed over anxiously. They could see through the immortal king puppet¡¯s body. There seemed to be a blue-haired immortal below!


    Widespread consternation and anger. They immediately charged down without a word.


    "We can¡¯t let him get it, no matter what!"

 Chapter 1371: The Name of Snow Region

    <h4>Chapter 1371: The Name of Snow Region</h4>


    At this time, no one had the time to think about how Wu Yu had gotten there.


    More importantly, Wu Yu had gotten there, and the immortal king puppet was between them. If they did not go for it, Wu Yu might well get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King without trouble!


    What they did not know was that their hundred-strong force rushing down was, in fact, very helpful for Wu Yu.


    If they had not charged down, the diamond spider would have turned its numerous spear-like legs to menace Wu Yu, even if its three immortal designs could not. The stabbing legs were dangerous to Wu Yu, and he would be unable to break apart its body.


    Besides, if the diamond spider was only dealing with him, it could very easily throw him back into the immortal design, where he would be in trouble.


    But with 100 people charging down, they posed another distracting threat to the immortal king puppet. It not only had to deal with Wu Yu, but also force the 100 people away! It was now subject to a twin-pronged attack, and there were more people above. The pressure on Wu Yu immediately lessened by two-thirds!


    "Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get the Mark of an Immortal King!"


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, we know everyst detail about you. You aren¡¯t qualified to have such a Mark of an Immortal King. Even if you take it out, you will be killed for sure!"


    "You dare to snatch it from the Zhao Immortal Tribe?! We¡¯ll end you for good!"


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, go to hell!"


    Wu Yu was currently in the guise of the Snow Region Immortal Lord, and being pressured from all sides. The three great tribes could deal with him with impunity. Even if he escaped with it, they would hunt him down to the ends of the world outside. Unless he could quickly use this Mark of an Immortal King to be an immortal king before that!


    In any case, Wu Yu was not at all the opponent that they had imagined. The three great tribes joined forces, aiming to get rid of Wu Yu first. Therefore, they had risked their lives toe here now.


    Wu Yu stared coldly up at them, working faster than before.


    Of course, he was not afraid of them hunting him down. He wasn¡¯t even the Snow Region Immortal Lord!


    There was a problem, however. The destinable immortal treasures that he had used before were ineffective against the tough body of the diamond spider. He could only use the Floating Dreams Sword. But it had been obtained from the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, and his real identity could be traced from it.


    However, he considered another point of view. "If I get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, then I will be seen as a member of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, which is even stronger than the eternal phoenix tribe. Besides, I did it on my own merit, so they can do nothing to me."


    Therefore, he pulled out the Floating Dreams Sword and immediately used the Great Fissure Qian Kun Design. Drawing on the twin engines of power within him, as well as his Realm of the Physical Body¡¯s power, he could muster closebat power that others could not. And then he delivered a mighty swing to the belly of the diamond spider. Finally, this worked. Of course, it would take time to prise the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King fully out of the spider¡¯s body!


    Ting, ting, ting, ting!


    Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s furious chopping, the others were galvanized by their panic, especially the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and the others. If Wu Yu were to obtain the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King alone, they would not only lose their most coveted item, but would also be publicly humiliated. This was something that they should have secured, given their strength.


    "Go for it!"


    Therefore, they threw their best efforts into it. Before, they had been cautious, protecting their lives above all else. And now, in this final fight, they threw those cautions to the wind. As all 100 did this, the killing power they produced rose by half, and this forced the diamond spider to dedicate even more attention to dealing with them.


    It was a curious sight. The harder the 100 immortal lords worked, the easier a time Wu Yu had of it, and his progress quickened. Besides, with them blocking the way, the immortal king puppet could not even rush out to get rid of Wu Yu. The cone now worked against the immortal king puppet, limiting its range of movement.


    It should have been safest here. Who knew how Wu Yu had magically appeared below?


    Wu Yu had left preemptively the previous time for this exact reason. He was waiting for the diamond spider to return to the pit. As expected, it was an easier crack at things.


    The closer those above got, the more irritated the immortal king puppet got. In a sh, at least five 9-realm immortal lords died, their immortal spirits fading away. Before, that had been enough to send the rest packing. But now, even though there were deaths, the others did not back out. The enraged immortal king puppet could only continue fighting!


    It was distracted. Below, it tried to stab Wu Yu with its legs, albeit feebly. It was not particrly intelligent, and so Wu Yu had an easy time of things. He held the Floating Dreams Pagoda in one hand, controlling time and negating the attacks. The other hand held the Floating Dreams Sword, which continued to hack at the diamond spider¡¯s belly. He had already gouged out a huge chunk, and was nearing the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    "That sword!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was reeling from anxiety, unable to join the battle below. She could only watch, but she suddenly spotted the Floating Dreams Sword.


    "Isn¡¯t that the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord¡¯s weapon? How could he have it? The Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord was burned to death! Could the sword havended in his hands after he was killed? And then he blood bonded over thest few years?


    "To be able to blood bond with a destinable immortal treasure in a few short years is impressive...." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was puzzled. This was strange. But the Snow Region Immortal Lord was already middle-aged; he was not so talented an immortal!


    Seeing Wu Yu on the verge of seeding, everyone lost their minds!


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, if you take the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King away, the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe will hunt you down and kill you! No matter where you hide! All of your friends and family will pay the price for your crimes!"


    "The Zhao Immortal Tribe will do the same! You will die without a grave!"


    Most anxious of all were the strongest: Zhao Yuanchen and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord. They had the mighty Zhao Gongming of the 36 Heavenly Generals and the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor behind them!


    However, they were surprised to see Wu Yu not bat an eyelid at such threats. His hands did not ck off for an instant. Wu Yu even used the Violent Art at this time, amplifying the power of the Floating Dreams Sword. With a crack, the Great Fissure Qian Kun Design rent the space, widening the opening. And then, with a plop, the diamond spider seemed to be cut open, the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King falling out. Wu Yu immediately put it into the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    He was very hyped. A ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, for goodness¡¯ sake! It was one of the best Marks of an Immortal King in the sky pces, and it was in his hands now!


    "Die!"


    They saw Wu Yu obtain the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and the immortal king puppet seemed to have broken.


    "Kill him!"


    Wu Yu had obtained the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and was now public enemy number one!


    Wu Yu had seen thising. His mastery of Fulgurating Shadows had reached a peak. The moment he snatched the Mark of an Immortal King, he flitted outside. By coincidence, he appeared right behind the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She whirled around, and their eyes met!


    Wu Yu gave her a cold smile in challenge, infuriating her. She whipped out her Nine-Colored Chaos Spike to kill Wu Yu!


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s fleeing ability was unparalleled. While those below were iling about futilely, Wu Yu was already long gone. Besides, white light surrounded everyone at this time, and they were transported out. Everyone vanished from the dark world.


    This meant that the battle for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was over.


    Wu Yu, in the guise of the Snow Region Immortal Lord, had be the ultimate winner.


    Of course, this was but a part of his n.


    ........


    Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor stroked his long beard contemtively. "To think that a no-name immortal lord would get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    As he spoke, he looked around him. The faces of Zhao Gongming, the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, and the Provenance Phoenix Empress were all looking ugly.


    Marshal Tian Youughed. "Truly, what man proposes, god disposes. This fellow has some marvelous mystique that allows him to pass through the void. It broke my design."


    The Provenance Phoenix Empress said tly, "A very interesting ability. Gentlemen, you are all widely versed in the ways of the world. Do you know who has such an ability?"


    The Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor said, "Amongst the immortal emperors, there are indeed quite a few techniques that allow one to pass through the void. However, they would not be imparted to such a low-level immortal. He must have stumbled upon it on his own. Not bad at all. But Marshal Tian You, to miss such a w in the design, and for something as important as a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, that is unbing."


    Marshal Tian You said, "No matter what ability it is, it is true ability that has allowed him to obtain it. A Mark of an Immortal King is also concerned with fate. Who is to say that ordinary immortals cannot obtain a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King? My Endless Immortal Army does not have many privileged elites within its ranks. They are mostly ordinary immortals who rose by their own strength."


    The tension could be heard in this. Evidently, Marshal Tian You did not really like the way these elite immortal emperors did things. The Great Void Immortal Path was fairpetition. Who said that the best Marks of an Immortal King had to go to their children?


    "Enough. There is still time. Let¡¯s watch on. Won¡¯t other ninth-grade Marks of an Immortal King show themselves soon enough?" The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor conciliated. Their attention turned to other stars, and the ce that Wu Yu had been at was already put out of mind. The Mark of an Immortal King contest was over, and their attention turned elsewhere with its conclusion.

 Chapter 1372: Escaped Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Escaped Alive</h4>


    Wu Yu stored the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King safely. It was the most important part of his n, to get the eternal phoenix tribe to search high and low for his treasure.


    Besides, in the vastness of the sky pces, there were so many geniuses and monstrously strong experts amidst the 9-realm immortal lords. With that in mind, he did not even once consider the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King for his rise to an immortal king. Just the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was enough for him.


    Although this was bait, he had no intention of losing it to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    This ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was a stone to kill two birds with.[1]


    They were cocooned by light, and time and space changed. They had been within a "remnant" that Marshal Tian You had created. Now they were being thrust out, and Wu Yu found himself back in space.


    He quickly looked around him and saw that he was right in front of the ck sphere. However, it was quickly vanishing from sight, and he was in empty space now.


    When he appeared here, he could see many other beams of light twinkling around him as the otherpeting immortal lords started to appear.


    Before they had even appeared, at least 3,000 people surrounded Wu Yu. These were all elite immortal lords.


    They were mostly those who had not managed to get past the first stage, while some hade only after the ck sphere disappeared. There were also some who had fought inside but were eliminated, such as Zhao Tianyi, Si Qianmo, the Thunderbolt Immortal Lord, and others.


    Of course, their purpose of hanging around outside was to wait for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King to be obtained and then fight the winner for it.


    Thousands of people surrounded the whole area. They had appeared in this area before, and so they guessed that the people who obtained the Mark of an Immortal King would also appear here.


    Their guess was good. Wu Yu appeared here, but they did not know that the Mark of an Immortal King was with him. They had already prepared well. Many were ready to try to snatch the Mark from the grasp of the three great tribes.


    "This creator is quite something. After Ie out, I am in the midst of all these people. This is yet another test. I can get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, but I must be able to hold on to it. Otherwise, others will take advantage of me."


    This situation was fairly dangerous for everybody involved. If one did not have supernatural abilities, they would be mired in this mob. Even before they warmed the Mark of an Immortal King, it would have changed hands already.


    After Wu Yu appeared, many of the immortal lords who had made it to the final round started to appear in session. The eternal phoenix tribe, led by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. The Zhao Immortal Tribe, led by Zhao Yuanchen. The Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe, led by the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord. Of course, many other immortal lords also appeared, and 90% of them were 9-realm immortal lords.


    They appeared, extremely anxious. Many had locked on to Wu Yu¡¯s position very quickly.


    No one was willing to waste words. The sky was thick with people. The fastest to respond were dozens of immortal lords, who sent their autonomous realm power his way, uncaring whether he lived or died. To them, killing Wu Yu would probably make things a little clearer!


    Wu Yu felt the imminent threat. The three great tribes were also attacking him, and even Zhao Yuanchen and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord were personally participating. The two of them had power that far exceeded ordinary 9-realm immortal lords, and they could definitely stand up against immortal kings. Wu Yu was like a flea before them.


    But flea Wu Yu was unrivaled in the skill of fleeing. He had been prepared for this, and immediately flipped with the Somersault Cloud, leaving the immortal lords¡¯ attacks to connect with nothing but air.


    "Where did he go?!"


    "He disappeared!"


    Their faces were epic to behold!


    They had thought that they had cornered Wu Yu good and proper in a ce like this.


    But he had vanished!


    Wu Yu appeared outside their surround. There were thousands of people in front of him. All those outside had no idea what was happening, and were asking each other, "Who got the Mark of an Immortal King?!"


    "No idea, but the three great tribes don¡¯t seem to be fighting amongst themselves, but against someone else!"


    "You mean they didn¡¯t get the Mark of an Immortal King? Someone else did?" They had assumed one of the three great tribes would secure it.


    Wu Yu was eavesdropping, and he suddenly heard someone shout, "The Snow Region Immortal Lord is there!" They had powerful vision, and Wu Yu was spotted again. Those outside immediately knew who had taken the Mark of an Immortal King. It was a nobody, the Snow Region Immortal Lord. An unexpected oue.


    But clearly he was the one, because the three great tribes broke free of the mob, charging madly towards Wu Yu. They moved with unbelievable speed and ferocity.


    Wu Yu legged it!


    Among the pursuers, the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and Zhao Yuanchen led the charge. The two were also fighting amongst themselves. Close behind was the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s White Sun Immortal Lord, whose wings were spread! They set a furious pace. Wu Yu could outpace them with the Swift Art, but for now, he whetted their appetites, giving them false hope that they could catch him.


    Instantly, thousands of people were chasing Wu Yu! Because of the difference in speed, the gap between the pursuers grew wider and wider. The weaker ones were left in the dust, unable to even hunt him down.


    Wu Yu¡¯s goal was to spread them out. This would also allow him to get closer to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    With his recent improvements, he could stand toe to toe with the strongest here. He would not really be threatened in a wide field like this starry space. He didn¡¯t need to fear anything, and not even the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord could catch him.


    Among the 100 million immortal lords, there were very few who posed a threat to him.


    "This Snow Region Immortal Lord is only a 9-realm immortal lord, and already middle-aged! How is he so fast?!" The more Zhao Yuanchen chased, the more he despaired! He was in disbelief. He thought that he could easily catch up to Wu Yu. And yet, even though he was the fastest, Wu Yu continued to maintain the distance between them!


    "An ordinary immortal lord, it¡¯s impossible that he has such speeds!" The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was shocked. He was the son of the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, and that was why he had strengthparable to immortal kings. The Snow Region Immortal Lord was only an ordinary immortal lord, with no extraordinary cultivation method. How could he possibly shrug off his pursuit?


    Those behind went without saying. They could not even stay on the trail.


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord! Give me the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and I can promise you something even better."


    Since they could not catch him, they started to think of other ways.


    However, all of this was useless. Wu Yu asionally looked back, but he never deigned to reply.


    He was checking how much the pursuers had spread out.


    After about an hour, the pursuers were stretched out in a long line, broken at many ces. The eternal phoenix tribe was also spread out. He could only see a few of the 9-realm immortal lords who were near him.


    Both the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and Zhao Yuanchen were flustered now, cursing with every threat that they could imagine. But Wu Yu could not be bothered to listen.


    Their eyes were wild.


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, one day, I will make you regret this."


    Zhao Yuanchen vowed into the starry sky.


    "Scum."


    Wu Yu suddenly turned back to look at him. And then, in a sh, he disappeared without a trace before their eyes.


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s jaws dropped.


    They had thought that Wu Yu¡¯s speed was about the same as theirs, and were prepared for a long chase that wouldst years, for the day when Wu Yu could not keep up the pace. They had already contacted their tribes to wait for them together, but now....


    "This means that he could have easily shrugged us off from the start! He was purposely toying with us!" Zhao Yuanchen punched the air in fury.


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord¡¯s face was ck as night. In all his long years of cultivation, he had never been toyed with as badly as he had been today.


    "Hmph! Wait and see." He could not possibly get over it, except he had no inkling of where Wu Yu had gone. But in the future, there would be a chance to meet him.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord caught up. He looked at both of them in surprise. "Not chasing anymore? Where did he go?" Actually, they had already lost him.


    Both ignored him, shouldering past with grim faces, returning to join up with their tribes.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord was stunned. "The Snow Region Immortal Lord managed to shake off those two? He¡¯s that powerful? In that case, the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King might truly belong to him. Damn...."


    He was also frustrated that he could not secure the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. At this time, the other eternal phoenixes also caught up one by one, until the Dancing me Phoenix Lord herself finally arrived.


    "Where is he?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes were zing.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord waved a hand. "Not just me, he even shook off those two. They¡¯re still fuming. The Snow Region Immortal Lord¡¯s escaping abilities are too miraculous!"


    "Damn it all!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was angry. All around her were equally angry eternal phoenixes, unable to vent!


    "This means that the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King belongs to that nameless runt?" the Dancing me Phoenix Lord stormed.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord said, "Princess, do not worry. After the 100 years are up, we will immediately go to inform the Provenance Phoenix Empress and mobilize the power of the tribe. We should be able to very easily snatch the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King back. With the immortal king personally taking a hand, the Snow Region Immortal Lord is finished. However, the other two tribes will definitely be doing the same. So when the timees, we have to move quickly."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord said, "Don¡¯t worry. Evenbined, the Zhao Immortal Tribe and Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe cannot match the might of the eternal phoenix tribe! But I can¡¯t stand that we can¡¯t get the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King here! Let¡¯s chase him and take it! In a mere 100 years, it will be very hard to encounter another ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King...."


    She was right. There were less than 10 in total, and the Endless River of Stars lived up to its name. It was impossible to finish searching in a century. Luck yed an important part.


    1. TN: Morbid pun not intended...

 Chapter 1373: Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls</h4>


    Actually, Wu Yu had not gone far. He was nearby, observing the eternal phoenix tribe secretly. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had great influence with them. When her anger was roused, even those eternal phoenixes stronger than her cowered.


    Her imperious and despotic attitude was eerily simr to Nangong Wei¡¯s. Wu Yu himself would be fooled if he watched for too long. It was as though she was right before his eyes.


    "If I don¡¯t catch her alone, there will be no chance. Besides, now I am in the Snow Region Immortal Lord¡¯s guise, and fear no consequences."


    Such was the power of Replicate.


    In another¡¯s identity, Wu Yu dared to do anything. After all, the Snow Region Immortal Lord had already died in the fight for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    The ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King he had now was his best way of luring her.


    He did not know what he could do for Nangong Wei after capturing her. Because up till now, he knew no way of freeing her. But he had to try.


    His heart ached for her. He imagined her drowning, struggling in the sea that was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She continued to sink, and would eventually drown and die. Perhaps she was already drowned, but Wu Yu would still seek her out, and pull her out. Even if it were but her corpse, Wu Yu would still do it.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord circled the area. After being unable to find Wu Yu, she flew into a rage. But it was nigh impossible to hunt him down again in this vast space. She could only swallow her hatred and go in search of other Marks. But it was obvious that the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King would linger on her mind. She was not at all interested in other Marks of an Immortal King.


    Her erratic mood was unreasonable. asionally, an eternal phoenix¡¯s remark would rub her the wrong way, and they would be severely punished. This failure had left her irritable and peevish for a long time. Wu Yu saw all of this. Perhaps what the Dancing me Phoenix Lord did not know was that the person she wished to hunt down was near the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s side.


    Wu Yu had looked at the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. As expected of a great void immortal treasure with over 9 billion spirit designs, it was beyond what he could fathom, but he could see that it far surpassed the previous Mark of an Immortal King. His instincts told him that this Mark would be of great help to his cultivation in the Great Void Immortal Realm. It was said that the elite immortal emperors such as the Dhrtarastra hade to their power as immortal kings with ninth-grade Marks of an Immortal King. Of course, that was many years ago.


    With this ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, Wu Yu¡¯s dreams of eternal life might juste true.


    Of course, such faraway matters were far from his mind, which was full of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    About three months had passed, and the pain of the previous affairs had dulled slightly for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. The Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe had also gone their own way, and only the eternal phoenix tribe was left in the vicinity. Wu Yu felt that it was time.


    This time, he saw the eternal phoenix tribe decide on a star and head there. Wu Yu therefore rushed ahead, arriving on the star before them. And then he concealed himself carelessly on the, acting as though he were cultivating. Of course, he did not enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Before long, the eternal phoenix tribe arrived. Their standard habit was to use the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls, which were five destinable immortal treasures wielded by 9-realm immortal lords. They formed a huge that sealed the entire star, preventing those outside from entering, and those inside from leaving. For those passing by, seeing the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth Immortal Exclusion Pearls indicated that the eternal phoenix tribe had imed the star.


    Even if there were immortals nearby, they would consider the disparity between themselves and the eternal phoenix tribe, and would not dare toe. There were not many experts who were confident in dealing with the eternal phoenix tribe.


    Wu Yu could see a golden pearl of fire hanging in the sky, zing like the sun. And then a fiery closed down the star. Hundreds of eternal phoenixes flew out, searching the star!


    Wu Yu made his movements obvious. As they swooped down, he feigned surprise, and an attempt to flee. His appearance as the Snow Region Immortal Lord was very familiar to the eternal phoenixes, who were overjoyed, spreading the news quickly.


    They had already used destinable immortal treasures to lock down the entire star, and the five 9-realm immortal lords were funneling their power into the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls, locking it down. This was a golden opportunity for them!


    This news cheered up the moody Dancing me Phoenix Lord greatly, who was delighted at her luck. She quickly ordered, "Everyone, go down there and catch him! Send 10 more 9-realm immortal lords to fortify the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls to their limit! Until not even an immortal king can get out! Hurry!"


    By her side, the White Sun Immortal Lord hurried to do as she bade, and the entire flock was turned out. Besides the 15 9-realm immortal lords operating the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls, the others all rushed to the star to attack Wu Yu!


    "Congrattions, Princess! This is a wonderful opportunity. The Snow Region Immortal Lord chose the path of pain. Now he¡¯s snared up within our Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls. He¡¯s trapped proper now!"


    The White Sun Immortal Lord was extremely happy andughed heartily. To him, this was an unbelievable stroke of good fortune. He, too, had enough of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s temper, and he was searching for ways to acquit himself.


    They were unfamiliar with Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud, so they did not know that he could leave at will.


    They were fairly confident in their Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls.


    Wu Yu continued to dart around below.


    He waspletely astounded. "How could you possibly have chased me here?"


    The pursuing eternal phoenixesughed loudly. "Just as our princess told you. You can¡¯t escape us, Snow Region Immortal Lord. This ce has beenpletely sealed by our Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls, so you cannot possibly escape. Be wise now and hand over the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King quickly. Otherwise, we will reduce you to ashes!"


    Wu Yu continued to dart back and forth. He looked up to see that there was still one expert by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s side. It was the White Sun Immortal Lord, and he was a powerful enough force that Wu Yu could not deal with him. Therefore, he would keep up his performance, until the White Sun Immortal Lord came chasing him!


    He simply had to call forth the speed he had before, and duck and weave through the star. The others could not catch him. Even though the area was contained, Wu Yu was particrly agile. His Eyes of Fire and Gold identified all the traps, and he even tested the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls a few times. Only the Somersault Cloud could get him out of it.


    "Give it up!"


    The hundreds of eternal phoenixes continued to chase Wu Yu, while half of them attempted to cut him off.


    Wu Yu continued to wend his way through the field of autonomous realm power and mystiques. It was fairly dangerous, but he persisted, waiting for the best chance. He would not let the eternal phoenix tribe catch him.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord had been watching for an hour, and he turned to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord anxiously. "Princess, what should we do? He can¡¯t get out, but we can¡¯t catch him. This kid is too quick. If we cause too big a fuss and catch the attention of others, they will definitelye to fight us for it once they know it is Snow Region Immortal Lord."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord shot him a look. "Since you know, then get down there and help!"


    The White Sun Immortal Lord said, "But Princess, your safety.... Alright, I will have White Spring protect you."


    "Stop wasting manpower. You go down with White Spring. No matter what, I want to take him down quickly. That¡¯s most important. What could happen to me here? Who would dare to raise a hand against me?"


    "Alright!"


    The White Sun Immortal Lord, who was a cut above the other 9-realm immortal lords, also entered the fray. He was not only faster than the others, he also had an agile mind. He started to set traps secretly, apparently building up something big that would catch Wu Yu in one fell swoop.


    But Wu Yu was waiting for him toe!


    This time, he quickly fled to the back of the star, as the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was at the front. When Wu Yu instantly moved from the back to the front, the pursuers would not be able to know for a moment. Even if they circled back, they would take a while.


    Although the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had also drifted in Wu Yu¡¯s direction when she saw him flee to the back, she was slower and could not catch up. When Wu Yu reached the ground, he met the White Sun Immortal Lord, who was waiting with his epic trap!


    Wu Yu saw his cold smile!


    Suddenly, he was surrounded by eternal phoenixes from all sides.


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, at the end of the road now, aren¡¯t you?" The White Sun Immortal Lord chuckled. The eternal phoenixes attacked as one.


    But it was Wu Yu with a half-smile and a somersault in reply. He vanished before them, and their attacks fell t.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord exploded, "NOT THIS SHIT AGAIN!!!"


    Before, when Wu Yu had just obtained the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, he had pulled such a move on them as well.


    "But he can¡¯t possibly escape the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls¡¯ area. He must be on this star. Find him!" the White Sun Immortal Lord ordered.


    Unbeknownst to him, Wu Yu had already appeared behind the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, who was still chasing in hisst seen direction.


    Out of the blue.


    "Who is it!?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord whirled back.


    She saw his dancing, blue hair, and those blue eyes looking at her, his smile reflected in them. The danger she sensed made her hair stand on end.


    How had he rushed out of the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls?


    And why was he by her side? Could it be that he was not escaping, but....


    Feeling that everything was going horribly wrong, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord froze.

 Chapter 1374: Frost Spirits Threads

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Frost Spirit''s Threads</h4>


    Wu Yu had waited long for this moment.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord and the others would soon catch up and defend the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He might only have a dozen breaths of time.


    Once they arrived, Wu Yu would lose his window of opportunity.


    Therefore, he only had a brief moment to take her away. He had to act swiftly, decisively. There was no room for chivalry here.


    Before this, he had lost to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He had a good chance back then, but because of his weak autonomous realm power, he had been subdued by the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control.


    And almost eliminated.


    "You!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was staggered.


    Wu Yu¡¯s best chance.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    The Ground Demon Transformation Art, one of the 72 Transformations, was a high level immortal technique of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Clearly, it was at the Immortal Lord Realm or above; otherwise, Wu Yu would not be still stumped by the new techniques.


    With his two realms of power supporting him, he was much stronger than before, and his Spirit Chaser Art flew forth speedily. Almost in the first instant, it connected with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s immortal spirit, causing her to swoon.


    His opener had seeded!


    Under the dizzying effects of the Spirit Chaser Art, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord stumbled about, her face ck. She was bleeding from her orifices.


    "Meteoric Mirror!"


    Wu Yu immediately used his Eyes of Fire and Gold after the Spirit Chaser Art. More speed! Instantly, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was surrounded by the ming mirrors. The enraged bellows of the White Sun Immortal Lord could be heard, but Wu Yu had already executed his skill. The rmed Dancing me Phoenix Lord was engulfed by Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Dao Mystique!


    "Ahhh!"


    Even such a great eternal phoenix was shredded by the onught! Wu Yu had to clean things up quickly, and could afford to spare her no consideration. As the Eyes of Fire and Gold savaged her, he had already positioned the Floating Dreams Pagoda above her head. The Time Warp Immortal Design was activated, and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s resistance waspletely captured within the Time Warp Immortal Design.


    "You!"


    She quickly pulled out the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike and the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control, but she was toote. Both her immortal spirit and physical body were grievously injured.


    "Blink yer Design!"


    This immortal design was fast and powerful. Under the effects of the time warp, Wu Yu appeared before the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and his Floating Dreams Sword sliced through her. He did not cut through her immortal spirit. After all, Wu Yu could not possibly kill her. But with the cutting power of the Floating Dreams Sword, Wu Yu readily cut through sinew and bone, and the vigorous sword qi shredded through her body, covering her in devastating wounds!


    Wu Yu¡¯sbination of attacks were already pre-nned. It was backed by his current strength, which could stand up against a 9-realm immortal lord with difficulty. Especially with his Realm of the Physical Body power, he was even stronger. Wu Yu was at least her match in autonomous realm power, and Wu Yu¡¯s mystiques were better.


    "You dare do this to me?! My mother will seek you out and take your mongrel life!" the Dancing me Phoenix Lord spat out in anger. She continued to screech shrilly at Wu Yu despite her injuries.


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, you¡¯re dead!" The White Sun Immortal Lord had finally arrived on scene. Spreading his wings wide, he came charging over with a flushed face. They knew what would happen to them if anything happened to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. If she was injured, they were in deep trouble.


    Besides, who in this world would dare to treat the Dancing me Phoenix Lord so cruelly?


    The White Sun Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes were almost popping out of his skull.


    But Wu Yu moved quickly. He had another destinable immortal treasure in his hand now, the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads, which belonged to the Snow Region Immortal Lord originally. Wu Yu had devoured its owner, so he could use it directly. The Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads coiled out and trussed the Dancing me Phoenix Lord uppletely in snow-white lines! The Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads were icy, while the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s body was fiery. The Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads was the perfect tool to subdue her. The web-like immortal treasure bound her in frost, and she transformed into a frozen phoenix ice sculpture. She was unable to move or resist!


    "Die!" the White Sun Immortal Lord cursed with all his might.


    Wu Yu was faster. With a cool look in his eyes, he stuffed the Dancing me Phoenix Lord unceremoniously into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. She was powerless to react, frozen as she was, and vanished before their eyes.


    Wu Yu again looked at the White Sun Immortal Lord, who cursed him, "You dare kidnap the Dancing me Phoenix Lord? She is the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress. Do you know what your fate will be? Snow Region Immortal Lord, you are doomed through and through!"


    He himself was about to die of fright. How could anyone dare to be so bold? He was even ignoring the Provenance Phoenix Empress herself - someone who was equal to the Nine Great Dragon Emperors!


    Where did he get the guts from?


    How could such an enigma exist!?


    "Did you lure us here? Was your goal the Dancing me Phoenix Lord?"


    "Snow Region Immortal Lord, let her go this instant, and you might have a chance at life! Be wise!"


    Even the White Sun Immortal Lord and the others were panicky with fear. They could not understand what was happening, nor why Wu Yu was doing this.


    But all that answered them was a dispassionate look from Wu Yu. They could never guess his true purpose.


    As they rushed up, Wu Yu vanished.


    They could not even chase him, because Wu Yu had already left with the Somersault Cloud.


    Those left behind looked around nkly.


    The eternal phoenix tribe members were allpletely stunned, looking at each other. They did not even dare to sigh at this time. They could not even imagine what this would result in....


    "White Sun Immortal Lord, what are we to do...." The other eternal phoenix tribe members were absolutely devastated.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord gritted his teeth. "If we do not kill the Snow Region Immortal Lord and win the Princess back, we are dead even if we leave this ce. It might even involve our families.... This is the daughter most doted on by the Provenance Phoenix Empress...."


    The eternal phoenixes did not respond for a long time. The entire star was dead silent. Only the Five Affinities Immortal Exclusion Pearls continued to twinkle....


    Wu Yu had divided the space in the Floating Dreams Pagoda into two. The Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were on one side, while the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was on the other.


    And then he opened his speed to full throttle so the eternal phoenix tribe would not be able to find him.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord slowly recovered, the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads¡¯ ice melting. But if she tried to escape in her human form, the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads would immediately tighten her again. She could not change into her true form either, with her body so injured. She was unable to escape from Wu Yu.


    She had calmed down now, saying, "I know who you are! Even though your appearance ispletely different, I will not forget you!"


    "Oh?" Wu Yu smiled. He found a remote star and had the doppelgangers guard the Floating Dreams Pagoda while he entered. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s body was still burning with mes. In her human form, she was the exact double of Nangong Wei, and her fair flesh was amply on disy, pressing tightly against the bindings of the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads.


    "Your attack patterns. I¡¯ve seen them before. You are the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord, not the Snow Region Immortal Lord. That is why you are unafraid of revenge. But I know you now, Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord. I advise you to let me go immediately, or you will be in deep trouble! Do you know who I am?"


    Wu Yu had expected that she could infer as much. He said, "Of course I know. The daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress. And you are very, very beloved. The esteemed Dancing me Phoenix Lord."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had thought that revealing her identity would put a scare in him, but it did not. She was thrown off by this. Against Wu Yu, she had no choice but to curb her anger and think calmly and coolly.


    "You snatched my ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King already. Why kidnap me on top of that? What¡¯s your goal?" she asked him frankly.


    Wu Yu stood before her, gazing upon her familiar face. Everyst detail was exactly the same, but she was someone else. It distracted Wu Yu greatly.


    "You dare to look at me so rudely?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes widened.


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "I¡¯ll answer your questions, shall I? Firstly, I won the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King with my own ability. Secondly, as for my goal, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord is a beautifuldy, and I am just an ordinary immortal. I want to have a beautiful marriage with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. I wonder, will you agree?"


    "Go to hell!" Despite her continued self-reminders to remain cool, Wu Yu¡¯s despicable manner stoked her irritation. Her eyes were flinty. "If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, my mother will smash your body into 10,000 pieces, Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord! Do you think you can escape my mother? This is the Great Void Immortal Path!"


    Wu Yu was indeed taking a risk.


    He was unafraid. Heughed and then reached out a hand to break off a strand of her long hair. "And now I have harmed a hair on your head. What now?"


    "Just for what you did to me previously, you¡¯re dead," the Dancing me Phoenix Lord said through clenched teeth.


    "Since I¡¯m dead anyway, I might as well reward myself. Isn¡¯t that right?" Wu Yu asked.


    "How you die depends on what you choose. The time wille when you realize that death is a blessing. It is being unable to die that is the nightmare," she said coolly.


    Actually, Wu Yu was just trying to intimidate her. Now that things were in hand, he would have to figure out how to aplish his goal. How could he bring her back to life? Firstly, he had to understand her body. Perhaps Nangong Wei¡¯s soul still existed. Just as he himself had been hidden back then.


    He first had to knock the Dancing me Phoenix Lord out.


    "Too noisy. Go to sleep," Wu Yu said.


    "What are you trying to do!?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord red at him.

 Chapter 1375: Fleeting Immortal Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Fleeting Immortal Dreams</h4>


    Wu Yu had taken the risk to abduct her, not to leave her alone.


    At the very least, he would be trying all he could to understand what her Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art was really about.


    For the current Wu Yu, although the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was just a 7-realm immortal lord, she being the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress was still threatening to him. Wu Yu now had a myriad of destinable immortal treasures with him. Other than the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads, he was also using other destinable immortal treasures to hold her down in all aspects. The Floating Dreams Pagoda was just one of many destinable immortal treasures used.


    Others included the Mysterious Sky Treasured Pagoda, the Spirit Shattering Whip, and the Spirit Suppressing Chains.


    The Mysterious Sky Treasured Pagoda was hovering above her head, the rough and sharp Spirit Shattering Whip was wrapped around her body, and the Spirit Suppressing Chains were coiled around her head to muzzle her immortal spirit. These were preventing her from releasing autonomous realm power from her immortal spirit world nucleus. Now she waspletely at Wu Yu¡¯s mercy.


    "To think that you, Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord, have so many destinable immortal treasures! You must be doing really well." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord forcefully put up a strong front, but her gaze betrayed her true feelings. She was petrified and knew that Wu Yu was definitely thinking of doing something to her after locking her up so thoroughly.


    Wu Yu was nonchnt. He walked before her, and his gaze was powerful. Seeing this, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord could feel fear creeping up her spine. She couldn¡¯t help back and shouted, "Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t be impulsive andmit acts you shouldn¡¯t. Otherwise, my mother will appear here directly, and death won¡¯te easy! You would never be able to imagine the tricks that an eternal immortal emperor has up their sleeve!"


    She stared intensely at Wu Yu and made her threats.


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t respond to her at all.


    At this point, Wu Yu reached out both of his hands and ced them at the sides of her face, or rather, the sides of her head.


    "You dare to touch me!? YOU...." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. Wu Yu¡¯s actions were intimate and were something she could never ept.


    She was the pride of the sky pces and had high hopes of achieving immortality and bing a new eternal immortal emperor in the future. She had never known who would be her daopanion, or if anyone was deserving to be her daopanion.


    However, she definitely knew he wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary immortal lord like the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord. There were unlimited immortal lords like him throughout the sky pces!


    With her falling into his hands, he showed no fear at all!


    "Let me go!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord shrieked and cursed.


    "Spirit Chaser Art."


    As she was too noisy and was right in front of him, Wu Yu used the Spirit Chaser Art once again. Instantly, her immortal spirit that was tightly entrapped suffered a severe blow and the world around her was swaying and spinning!


    Wu Yu had used the Spirit Chaser Art on her previously. She hated it as it felt as though her head was hammered, throwing her into a state of dizziness, confusionm and oblivion.


    "Sleep! Fleeting Immortal Dreams."


    After he used the Spirit Chaser Art, Wu Yu followed up with an Immortal Lord Realm technique that he had learned from a 9-realm immortal lord. It was an elite hypnotic technique known as Fleeting Immortal Dreams. If this was cast on the 3,000 greater realms or 90,000 lesser realms, all the living creatures within would be plunged deep into slumber. From this, one could easily imagine its power.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was hit by the Spirit Chaser Art at close proximity, throwing her consciousness offpletely. The effects of the Fleeting Immortal Dreams would be the greatest now.


    Wu Yu was calm andposed as he directed the Immortal Lord Realm technique into her body. As long as he maintained the technique, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord would be in a trance and eventually enter a slumber.


    She was cursing, threatening, and chattering. Amidst her horror, she eventually fell asleep, and Wu Yu had finally taken the first small step to sess.


    The beautiful girl before him had now closed her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the destinable immortal treasures keeping her afloat, she would likely slouch to the ground.


    Wu Yu was waiting for this opportunity. He could only stare at her peacefully after she fell asleep. Everything about her was etched vividly at the depths of Wu Yu¡¯s memories. Even so, they felt so close, regardless if it was on facial features, her actions, her gaze, or simply a smile.


    Now that she was asleep, Wu Yu had forgotten she was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. It was as though the Nangong Wei of the past was copsed before his eyes.


    "You are really a pitiful girl gued with misfortune."


    Wu Yu felt helpless. He extended his autonomous realm power into her body to search for any lingering bits of Nangong Wei¡¯s soul. Just like the minute part he was left with in the past.


    However, as the search progressed, he was getting more and more discouraged. He couldn¡¯t find anything at all. Nangong Wei wasn¡¯t him and she didn¡¯t have the Ruyi Jingu Bang. She also didn¡¯t have any capital to resist the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. If the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had wanted to assimte her, there would be nothing left of her. Wu Yu spent many days searching her body thoroughly, leaving no corner unchecked. However, there was still nothing he could find. Other than the immortal spirit, there weren¡¯t any signs of another soul left throughout the body.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Ming Long said, "You should have been mentally prepared that her chances of survival are really low. Just like those that you have devoured, do they stand any chance of revival? There isn¡¯t anything left of them."


    Wu Yu gnashed his teeth but didn¡¯t answer. What Ming Long had said was the truth.


    He didn¡¯t give up and continued his search. With Fleeting Immortal Dreams, he ensured she was still asleep. Several days passed, but Wu Yu found nothing. This basically summed up everything.


    "What are your thoughts? Let her go? Or kill her to avenge her?" asked Ming Long.


    "I definitely can¡¯t kill her. Wouldn¡¯t killing her be the same as killing her?" The meanings of the two "hers" werepletely distinct.


    "Are you going to let her go? If you keep her around and she discovers your true identity, it will be troublesome. After all, she might recall your real identity. At that time, if the Provenance Phoenix Empress finds out what you have done to her daughter, you will be finished."


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "I can¡¯t let her go. There might be other solutions. Risks are definitely present. If there¡¯s no way out, I¡¯ll keep her in this ce until the trial in the Great Void Immortal Path ends."


    Capturing her was hard, and Wu Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t just let her go so easily. Moreover, the failure this time didn¡¯t mean he had failedpletely. He was still racking his brain for an alternative option. Now he had to calm down.


    Feeling fuzzy, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord gradually regained her consciousness and opened her eyes. She was shocked to see Wu Yu so close to her that she could even smell him. His eyes were emotionless, and this left the Dancing me Phoenix Lord worried. She suddenly realized that she had lost consciousness for a period of time and she didn¡¯t have any memories or feelings of this period!


    She hadn¡¯t recovered fully from her severe injuries from when Wu Yu attacked her. Therefore, she was still feeling pain throughout her body! There wasn¡¯t a spot without injuries. At the thought that she had lost consciousness for a long time, how beautiful she was and how daring Wu Yu had been, if he had done something to her....


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord paled instantly and her body shivered to the point of copse. Tears streamed down her cheeks quickly. The more she thought about it, the more realistic it felt. Otherwise, her body wouldn¡¯t be in such pain. Weeping bitter tears, she stared at Wu Yu with her bloodshot and fiery eyes. "YOU! What have you done to me!?"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t want to respond to her. He moved to the other end of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, closed his eyes, and rested. He needed to keep a clear mind to think of a solution. He felt conflicted towards the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Nangong Wei was now part of her and therefore even if Wu Yu wanted to resent her, he couldn¡¯t do so. All he could do was keep his cool and look for other solutions.


    "Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is it real...." Her eyes and cheeks copsed further. She had probably never been so fearful and was shivering nonstop. However, as she was being too noisy and disrupted Wu Yu¡¯s serenity and peace, so Wu Yu raised a barrier between them to iste himself from her cries and curses.


    Having calmed down, he could start thinking of a solution. However, for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, Wu Yu¡¯s silence was the same as implicitly admitting to it. She had suffered an unprecedented blow and was lost. All she could think of was to cry and curse. She had thought about her daopanion frequently and the amazing stories about him. However, reality was harsh. She had encountered a weird man, and until this point, she still didn¡¯t know Wu Yu¡¯s motive!


    All she knew was that Wu Yu seemed to be courting his own death!


    "Mother, why didn¡¯t youe to help me.... Why.... My virginity has fallen into someone with such a lowly background. All I want now is to die....


    "Why.... Why is he targeting me!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord screamed her lungs out and cried herself to sleep each night. It was truly tragic. Wu Yu knew what she was thinking but waszy to deny it. It was impossible for him to not resent the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Without her, Nangong Wei would be fine in the mortal domain. It wouldn¡¯t be an issue for her to achieve immortalhood in the future. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be like now, where Wu Yu didn¡¯t even know if she was still alive. The misery she felt now was also a form of revenge against her. At this point, Wu Yu no longer cared if she despised him.


    Time passed gradually. Over these days, Wu Yu thought of various solutions. He searched the memories of those he had devoured to see if there were simr instances of sess. Whenever he had something in mind, he would appear before the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Amidst her desperate, angry, and restless gaze and her soreful curses, Wu Yu used the Spirit Chaser Art on her again.


    After her spirit was shaken, he would cast Fleeting Immortal Dreams. Thisbination worked every time without failure.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord didn¡¯t know his objective. All she would assume was that each time Wu Yu put her to sleep, she would be assaulted. This was no longer about losing her virginity, but Wu Yu imprisoning her in this ce and using her as a panion."


    She was born into a noble family and would never have imagined herself getting into this situation!

 Chapter 1376: 4-Realm Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1376: 4-Realm Immortal Lord</h4>


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t stop looking for a solution. As a result, he used the Spirit Chaser Art and Fleeting Immortal Dreams more and more frequently. After a year, he had used them at least 30 times.


    Each attempt turned out futile, and whenever the Dancing me Phoenix Lord awakened, she would curse and swear. For her, the differences weren¡¯t huge between once or several dozen times. Regardless, she naturally couldn¡¯t ept that she would be repeatedly "tainted." Till today, she had used all the threats she could think of. Her hatred for Wu Yu had been engraved into her core, and Wu Yu could see it seething from her eyes.


    At this point, she was a lot frailer than she was at the beginning.


    Another attempt ended, another futile attempt. When the Dancing me Phoenix Lord woke up, her eyes were dim. With her coarse voice, she cursed, "You brought indelible torture to my life. Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord, there will be a day where I will torture you for eternity. When I be an eternal immortal emperor, I¡¯ll make sure you live forever in pain and misery!"


    Wu Yu smirked and scoffed, "You may continue your hallucinations as you wish. For this lifetime, you won¡¯t have to think that far ahead. All you can do is remain here to apany me and to carry my children! Perhaps you might even be pregnant now."


    This was his first official response, as he hadn¡¯t said a word in any previous attempts. Initially, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had kept a glimmer of hope. Now that Wu Yu had spoken about carrying his children, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord paled and her red lips quivered. One could easily imagine the misery in her heart.


    Seeing her tormented look, Wu Yu felt the exhration of revenge instead. This was because he had tried over 30 methods but still hadn¡¯t found any signs of Nangong Wei. Everything was suggesting that Nangong Wei had died for sure and vanished from this world forever. Wu Yu¡¯s anguish was immeasurable. Not once had he thought he would feel so depressed about her death. He had thought he had forgotten herpletely.


    Therefore, it was natural that Wu Yu¡¯s hatred for the culprit, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, would only intensify. It was especially so for her spoiled and imperious attitude. Since she assumed Wu Yu had done something to her and felt anguish that was hard to endure, Wu Yu was delighted that she was experiencing pain. Otherwise, how was he going to vent his frustrations? Wu Yu couldn¡¯t kill her. Killing her would mean hope was lost forever.


    "You...."


    Carrying his child. Pregnant.... These foreign words had decimated all hopes that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had. She crumpled and the world before her was gloom. She couldn¡¯t wait to kill herself, as she no longer wanted her body. Since she was born, she had never experienced such torment.


    She was clearly struggling within, and after simmering for a long time, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord gnashed her teeth and said to Wu Yu with fire in her eyes, "The Great Void Immortal Path will only be open for 100 years, and everyone will have to leave after that. When the timees, your nightmare will finally enshroud you...."


    "Ah? I¡¯ve forgotten to inform you." Wu Yu put on a faint smile and said, "My destinable immortal treasure can control the flow of time. A year outside is 100 years in this ce. It has been less than 20 years on the outside. With roughly 80 years left, that¡¯s the equivalent of 8,000 years in this ce. You still have to be with me for 8,000 years. By that time, we probably have children and grandchildren pervading the ce. Let¡¯s see how you n to kill me then. You want to kill the father of your children? Forget about these childish antics and resign to being their mother."


    After he was done speaking, he raised the barrier and left her in despair and misery.


    Obviously, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t touch her. This was all in her imagination. Since she was asking for misery, Wu Yu was just going with the flow to let her experience pain. After all, things had been smooth-sailing in this lifetime, and she saw others¡¯ lives as mere ythings.


    When she heard ¡°8,000 years,¡± the Dancing me Phoenix Lord definitely fainted from shock. She might be able to endure 80 years. However, if it was 8,000 years, or if she really gave birth to Wu Yu¡¯s children, it would be a tragic oue. How would she be able to kill the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord then? Or rather, would she have to kill her own children to erase the humiliation she had received in this ce?


    Despair and nightmares haunted her each day, never leaving her in peace. She often felt her head splitting and scared herself to the brink of death. As for tears, they were almost dried. No matter how she cursed, shouted, or struggled, Wu Yu never stopped his various attempts. Each time, she would have to take Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art and Fleeting Immortal Dreams amidst despair and tragic cries.


    "You did pretty well today." She couldn¡¯t forget the smile on Wu Yu after each time, and she had grown numb to it.


    What she was most afraid of was to be pregnant with his child. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t of the same tribe, so the chances were even lower. Nheless, there were precedent cases. Such frequency over 8,000 years was still a possibility.


    If that happened, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.... She might be numb to the agony for now and could kill Wu Yu when the time came. However, for her to erase the mark and to bury this incident from all others forever, could she possibly kill her own child...?


    Wu Yu had made over 50 attempts in the corner of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. However, he still didn¡¯t have a solution, and he couldn¡¯t disintegrate her immortal spirit for analysis. Unless he could kill her, he had basically tried all methods he could think of.


    "Is she really dead....?"


    He was frustrated.


    "Take a break for a while and put your focus back on cultivation. Perhaps when your cultivation level increases, the solution wille to you. Since you aren¡¯t going to let her go, just leave her here for now," Ming Long suggested.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu also understood he had nothing to gain by sticking to his way. Since he couldn¡¯t find a way for now, he might as well keep her around and continue his cultivation. During the contest for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King previously, he had devoured arge number of 9-realm immortal lords. Their daos and experiences would be greatly helpful for the current Wu Yu.


    He had reached the fourth tier for the Realm of the Physical Body.


    The fourth immortal dao mark was the Dao of Doppelgangers. It was rted to the Unshackled Doppelganger, and Wu Yu had long thought about fusing it into his immortal spirit world nucleus.


    The time required for cultivation had been growing longer and longer.


    He had admitted to being too cruel recently because of the incident with Nangong Wei. Perhaps he would reap other rewards by calming himself down and focusing on cultivation.


    Obviously, he had not given up on searching for a survival route for Nangong Wei. It was just that his main objective would be on cultivation for the uing period.


    Even the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had noticed that the frequency of Wu Yu looking for her had decreased and that he was probably cultivating.


    "This man is truly poignant. He even disrupted his own cultivation just to look for me!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was getting numb. Whenever Wu Yu showed up, he wouldn¡¯t say a word and would cast the Spirit Chaser Art immediately. With her being held back by several destinable immortal treasures, there was no point in struggling. She was hit each time and would fall into deep sleep. When she woke up feeling fuzzy, it would be several dozens of dayster. Wu Yu would have devoted himself back into cultivation.


    Wu Yu was focusing on exploring the Unshackled Doppelganger. He thought that if this mystique were to improve further, he would also improve in his Dao of Doppelgangers. When he chose to fuse it into his immortal spirit world nucleus, it would likely be easier too.


    However, he realized that the Unshackled Doppelganger mystique had be iparablyplicated as he reached the ending stage. There were lots of questions, and even with the help of multiple 9-realm immortal lords, he had to take it slow, gradually strengthen himself, and devote sufficient patience into it. After all, the Great Void Immortal Realm and eternal immortal emperor wouldn¡¯t be easily achievable.


    At least for the Great Void Immortal Realm, even the greatest talents would take hundreds of thousands of years to reach it.


    Wu Yu had cultivated for a long time within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    This time, when he finally made gradual progress in the Dao of Doppelgangers after racking his brain and oveing all hurdles to create one million doppelgangers, 400 years had passed. This was only possible by devoting all his attention into this aspect.


    Having one million doppelgangers was rather frightening. This was the ninth tier of the Unshackled Doppelganger, and he was close topletion. However, for the one million doppelgangers to grow stronger, he would probably need astronomical amounts of cultivation resources or rely on devouring.


    He finally improved his Unshackled Doppelganger and made huge progress in this aspect. At the same time, it became easier for him to work towards bing a 4-realm immortal lord.


    Obviously, Wu Yu hadn¡¯t stopped his "bullying" of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord over this 400-year period. While cultivating, a thought might pop up and he would give it a try. Although nothing turned out effective, he didn¡¯t give up. Over these 400 years, he made at least 20 attempts annually. In total, that was close to 1,000 times. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was living in fear each day and had gotten used to Wu Yu¡¯s "bullying." The only relief she felt was that she still wasn¡¯t pregnant. This was probably the only good news that could console her.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Wu Yu had never touched her.


    To be a 4-realm immortal lord, Wu Yu took close to another 600 years to fuse his Dao of Doppelgangers into his immortal spirit world nucleus. The experiences of those 9-realm immortal lords could only help him to this extent. This was because each person cultivated their own dao. As Wu Yu progressed further, he stood out even more. It wasn¡¯t that easy to increase one¡¯s autonomous realm power.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was keeping count. Over the thousand years, Wu Yu had used the Spirit Chaser Art and humiliated her over 1,500 times. In the end, she was like a living corpse. She would never have expected this to be so terrorizing, but she was surprised that she had gotten used to it. If Wu Yu didn¡¯t look for her for a period of several dozen days, she would even find it strange.


    There was even a time that she was so intimidated by the Spirit Chaser Art that she asked, "Can you not put me to sleep? After so many times, what¡¯s the difference? What else could I do to you?"


    She had been screwed over a thousand times after all, and she still didn¡¯t know how it felt.


    Moreover, the Spirit Chaser Art was like bringing a hammer to her head each time. Who would be willing to endure it?


    Wu Yu was surprised she would say such words. He had truly scared her out of her wits. However, Wu Yu knew that her resentment towards him had probably escted to a frightening level. She was simply hiding it. The torment she had received over this period was a tribtion to her.


    "No." To her surprise, Wu Yu rejected her offer without leaving room for negotiation.


    "YOU!"


    Before she was done, the Spirit Chaser Art once againnded on her immortal spirit.

 Chapter 1377: Awakening Memories

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Awakening Memories</h4>


    Day after day, year after year. Another 100 years passed.


    Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit and physical body had reached the level of a 4-realm immortal lord. Moving forward, improvements would be rtively harder. Therefore, for these 100 years, his focus was mainly on dealing with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and the frequency increased. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord rarely had time for any breaks. Whenever she awoke, she would be hit with the Spirit Chaser Art again. This drove her crazy.


    "Even if you want me to carry your child, you don¡¯t have to resort to this!" She was fuming. When she woke up and had just spoken, Wu Yu used the Spirit Chaser Art and knocked her unconscious again.


    Wu Yu was anxious as well. A long time had passed - had she really vanished for good? Now that his cultivation level had increased and his immortal spirit was stronger, he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Nangong Wei within the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s immortal spirit. She was another person entirely.


    When the Dancing me Phoenix Lord woke up, she cursed immediately and struggled vehemently. She wanted to destroy the destinable immortal treasures that Wu Yu had used to hold her down, but Wu Yu had put away her Nine-Colored Chaos Spike and Divine Pearl of Lesser Control. With just her strength, this was an uphill task. Wu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to form a blood bond with the Great Void Immortal Treasure. Otherwise, the Provenance Phoenix Empress might be aware.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu worked hard for 1,100 years. In the outside world, 11 years had passed.


    On this day, Wu Yu received an Immortal Message Talisman from the Ancient Ink Camp. It was from Xu Zidong. They had found a strange thing and couldn¡¯t identify it after a long time. Subsequently, they recalled that Wu Yu had the doppelganger mystique and therefore thought of asking Wu Yu to send his doppelgangers in to take a look.


    After which, he received a ster diagram that marked the exact location. This was a ce close to where they had been together previously. Therefore, Wu Yu had a rough sense of where it was. Having not made any breakthroughs with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord and having already obtained a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, he had nothing else on hand. Therefore, Wu Yu set out immediately.


    A day outside would be 100 days in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. During the time Wu Yu was travelling, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord would have a break for several days.


    "Something strange? What could it be?" It had been a long time since Wu Yu went out. After he exited, he steered his Somersault Cloud and moved swiftly to the faraway ce.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they had continued to improve under Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting. After these past thousand years, they were approaching the Immortal Lord Realm. They, too, shared the experiences of 9-realm immortal lords. Most likely, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to be great assistants to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was pondering about the strange thing.


    All of a sudden, he detected movement within the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    He entered it immediately.


    He knew the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was behind it.


    However, the time outside was much slower than the inside. Between Wu Yu detecting movements and then entering, a certain amount of time had passed on the inside.


    When he entered, he was surprised that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had broken free from the restraints of the Mysterious Sky Treasured Pagoda, the Spirit Suppressing Chains, the Spirit Shattering Whip, and the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads. It seemed like she had been preparing for this for a long time!


    She was waiting for Wu Yu to leave before taking action! She sure could endure and probably had plotted it for some time.


    Immediately after, she was probably going to break free from the restraints of the Floating Dreams Pagoda and escape from this ce. This might be her only hope.


    If she escaped from this ce, she probably could contact the Provenance Phoenix Empress and Wu Yu would be in a predicament.


    Although time flowed faster on the inside, Wu Yu was quick to react too. She was destroying the Floating Dreams Pagoda with all her might. If the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike were still in her hands, she would probably be able to break a hole in the Floating Dreams Pagoda with her strength. Fortunately, the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike was still with Wu Yu.


    However, it was still a close shave. The direction where the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had chosen to attack was where the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were cultivating silently. The wall that was erected within the Floating Dreams Pagoda was surprisingly destroyed by her!


    Wu Yu entered when the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was overjoyed. She thought she could escape, but when she broke the wall, she realized that she had chosen the wrong direction. Instead, she found a man and a woman on the other end!


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was stumped.


    Wu Yu was like an ant on a hot te. If she chose to continue attacking, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would be in danger. He dashed before both of them, controlled the Floating Dreams Pagoda to iste them, and stood right before the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "How dare you! Trying to escape?" Wu Yu bemoaned and intimidated the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, who had just regained her freedom, to take two steps back.


    He was prepared for battle and charged towards her immediately. Even though she was still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, she would still be dangerous if she wasn¡¯t restrained.


    Wu Yu went with the Spirit Chaser Art to shake her up first. However, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord looked confused instead, didn¡¯t retaliate, and was struck by Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art directly. Immediately after, Wu Yu used the Frost Spirit¡¯s Threads and the other destinable immortal treasures to immobilize her. He also added a few others for safety. He had been a littlex previously. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have broken free so easily. After all, more than a thousand years had passed and she had never acted like this.


    Wu Yu restrained her, tossed her to the corner, and remarked furiously, "I¡¯m sorry that you failed this time. You won¡¯t have the same opportunity in the future."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was acting strange and her eyes were fleeting. She looked towards Wu Yu in shock and said, her voice shuddering, "Who are they.... Why are they so familiar? I think I know their names...."


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Yu paled. He knew that letting her know about them would bring trouble. If she left in the future and sought them out based on their looks, she might just find the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. By doing so, she would also locate him.


    Moreover, she even said she knew their names!


    Could it be that she had the memories of Nangong Wei? Just that they weren¡¯t awakened?


    She became agitated and tears welled up in her eyes. Staring at Wu Yu with her beautiful eyes, she said, "They are the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. It¡¯s from her memories! Thepanion phoenix egg that I just assimted recently! Why would they be here? Shouldn¡¯t they be in the mortal domain?"


    Wu Yu was astounded. Why would she know their names? Then he....


    At this moment, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wu Yu locked eyes with her, and from her eyes, he could see that perhaps she had just recalled many memories....


    This was terrible.


    Who would have thought that such changes would happen after she just had a nce of the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Just as he had expected, she said, "I saw something. In a ce filled with snow, a ce known as the Clear Sky of Shushan. I was still young and I gave you a bag. There was a Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column in it.... No. That isn¡¯t me. That¡¯s the phoenix egg....


    ¡°That isn¡¯t you. You aren¡¯t the Hundred Thousand Sword..... No! NO! You are Wu Yu! Your name is Wu Yu! I even saw you at the sea of blue fire! Your real identity is Wu Yu! You are the one who that phoenix egg knows!"


    Her face was turning red from agitation and her body was shuddering. She stared daggers at Wu Yu and finally found out about his real identity. This blow to her was undoubtedly immense. This was because Wu Yu was still taking the appearance of the Snow Region Immortal Lord, but she was certain that Wu Yu was the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord. She had never expected the Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord to be rted to someone she saw at the sea of blue fire. Then she wanted to keep Wu Yu by her side but realized that Wu Yu had escaped after she had gotten the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    After which, she forgot about him. At that time, Wu Yu had said that he was the benefactor of thatpanion phoenix egg.


    Wu Yu was frustrated now. He had not expected her to realize his true identity. It was even more impossible for him to let her go now, or he would really be in deep trouble.


    He scoffed, "Did you hit your head? Who¡¯s Wu Yu, the Full Moon of Nanshan, or Ye Xixi? These two are my brother and sister. Just what are you babbling about? Did you get brain damage after being hit by my Spirit Chaser Art too frequently?"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was in a daze.


    She lowered her head and kept shaking it. All of a sudden, she lifted her head, eyes wide, and shouted, "Wu Yu! Stop denying it. I¡¯ve recalled everything. The name of that phoenix egg was Nangong Wei, and you are her childhood lover! I¡¯ve recalled everything. You let her down eventually and went on with another girl! And you ascended to the sky pces on your own! When you finally met me and learned that I¡¯ve killed her somehow, you wanted to revive her, right? I finally understand your real objective for capturing me! No, how could you make such progress so quickly? You haven¡¯t even been an immortal for 100 years! This isn¡¯t possible! This isn¡¯t possible!"


    "Screw you!"


    Wu Yu used the Spirit Chaser Art again and followed it with Fleeting Immortal Dreams to put her to sleep. He should have done so earlier. Otherwise, she would start recalling more memories. What she had recalled now was already deadly for Wu Yu.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord probably understood everything now.


    Ming Long pouted and said, "Like I¡¯ve said, kid, you are ying with fire. Don¡¯t forget that the one behind her is the Provenance Phoenix Empress."


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh and said, "Perhaps it¡¯s even more impossible for me to let her go now. I can either kill her or imprison her forever. However, these options are impossible. We will have to leave this ce, and the Floating Dreams Pagoda won¡¯t be able to fool the Provenance Phoenix Empress."


    "What do you think we should do, then?"


    Wu Yu answered, "We have a few thousand years left to find a solution. If she has such clear memories of Nangong Wei, perhaps she¡¯s still changing and Nangong Wei might still be alive. This also suggests that Nangong Wei still has some sort of grasp over her."


    "You are right. We can only let things be for now."


    Wu Yu intended to let her sleep longer this time. Perhaps she would forget about this once she woke up. At the same time, he added more restrictions and constantly used Fleeting Immortal Dreams to freeze her and prevent her from escaping again.


    After which, he continued heading towards Xu Zidong. He wanted to see what Xu Zidong and the rest had found, before settling the matters of Nangong Wei and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    In the journey, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord woke up once. The moment she opened her eyes, she cursed, "Despicable and unscrupulous man! You¡¯ve followed another woman, you have no right to touch me! You even want me to carry your children! I¡¯m not that phoenix egg! Die!"


    Although she had recalled Wu Yu¡¯s true identity, she still thought Wu Yu was "assaulting" her whenever she was put to sleep.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t say a word before sending her to a deep slumber once again. However, looking at how things were, she probably recalled these memories clearly.

 Chapter 1378: Bronze Ring

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Bronze Ring</h4>


    Wu Yu moved forward in his journey through the Endless River of Stars.


    He transformed into his smallest size using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Hence, no one would be able to detect him as he zipped forward at high speed.


    Wu Yu had improved tremendously in terms of speed. He was now one of the fastest among the 100 million immortal lords. His extreme speed gave him an edge for the contest for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    He had risen straight from being one of the weakest to being one of the strongest. Now he could fight even the most powerful immortal lords in the Endless River of Stars.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord could defeat him in the past, but now, the opposite was true. Wu Yu could easily obliterate her. He believed that this swap in their bnce of power would shock her to the core.


    She had already found out Wu Yu¡¯s true identity and naturally knew about his great gains in strength. Wu Yu¡¯s rate of improvement was rare.


    "She already knows who you are, what are you going to do now?"


    "I will cross that bridge when I get to it. There must be some way to resolve this."


    Wu Yu was not frightened by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s words. He did not fluster, but faced her calmly and thoughtfully. There might still be hope to revive Nangong Wei.


    Xu Zidong continued to send Wu Yu Immortal Message Talismans, directing him to their position. Not longter, Wu Yu found the star that they were hiding in. The star was small and dark grey in color. It was a star that was easily overlooked. That was also the reason why Xu Zidong¡¯s group was safe there.


    The strongest of their group was only a 7-realm immortal lord, and they were in possession of a rtively high grade Mark of an Immortal King. Hence, they were actually in quite a dangerous position. It was a blessing that they understood their perilous position and hid.


    Wu Yu followed Xu Zidong¡¯s directions and found a crack in this star. He burrowed deep into the crack and found a huge, dark cavern. There was only darkness in the depths of this crack. Wu Yu continued to burrow deeper. The cavern was not only spacious, but had aplexndscape. There were oddly-shaped rocks, walls, andplex twisting tunnels. When Wu Yu finally reached Xu Zidong and his group, he guessed that he was actually near the center of the star.


    "This star is basically hollow."


    He could tell that this ce was a mere skeleton of a star.


    Xu Zidong and the others were beside an underground river when Wu Yu found them. The water gushing in the underground river was stinking with the stench of rotten fish. Other than that, it emitted a unique aura. Wu Yu thought hard and guessed that this might be an aura of death, or rather, the aura of corpses.


    Why would there be such a river in the Great Void Immortal Path?


    Xu Zidong and his group were by the river, and they were ted to see Wu Yu after such a long time.


    "We¡¯ve finally met up. It¡¯s been too long. We were all afraid and worried for you. After all, you are alone outside in the Great Void Immortal Path," Xu Zidong said.


    Yang Wen grinned. "Boss, there¡¯s no need to worry. He has better survival skills than us. He is probably better off running about alone."


    Wu Yu was relieved upon seeing all eight of them safe and sound.


    "Oh right, where is the item that you mentioned?"


    Xu Zidong¡¯s smile immediately faded and he replied, "That is really something weird. Follow me."


    After speaking, the entire group moved off. They walked along the river and ventured deeper into the cavern, entering a dark cave. Half of the floor of this cave was formed by the gushing underground river. Wu Yu realized that the river water here was grey in color. Something was off. As they neared the source of the river, the grey color of the water deepened. At the river¡¯s source, the water became a murky yellow color. Also, the aura of death, corpses, and blood became even more prominent. There was even an air of despair.


    "We are nearing it. The river became like this because of that," Qin Chuan said.


    Wu Yu saw, to his surprise, that the river in front of him flowed with clear water. There was a dividing point between the clear and murky river water. That dividing point was their destination, and it was because of this dividing point that the bottom half of the river was so murky.


    Wu Yu spotted that item with one look. It was a round ring with a diameter of around one zhang. He could not identify the material that it was made of. It seemed to be some rusty bronze material. It looked very ancient. It was precisely because of this one-zhang-wide bronze ring that the river water flowing around it had changed.


    There was a subtle ripple emanating from the middle of this ring. From within, a sinister and bloody aura spread out, apanied by gruesome howling. This was the true source of terror.


    This bronze ring reminded Wu Yu of his Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. When his Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm opened, it looked like this.


    "Our guess is that this is some door. Previously, we witnessed someone entering this bronze ring, but they did note out. But that thing remained here."


    "We dare not enter it, because we have already aplished our goal of hiding in here. There is no need to risk it and venture into the unknown. Also, that thing is filled with the aura of ghostly immortals and hell. We don¡¯t think that it will be something friendly. Previously, some 8-realm immortal lords entered it but never came back out. My guess is that they are most likely dead or trapped."


    "But this may be a ce hiding a Mark of an Immortal King. We don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, so we started wondering if there is a safe way to enter this ring to scout it out. That¡¯s when we thought of you. After all, you have the ability to release lots of doppelgangers."


    Wu Yu had used his Unshackled Doppelganger at the Sublime Gracious Sky. They were very impressed with that mystique.


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu was also filled with curiosity about that ce. However, he had reached his goal too, capturing the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Hence, likewise, he did not want to risk entering a ce where he might get trapped. After all, he had other, more important matters to attend to.


    Wu Yu studied the ring and then turned to the group. "That item doesn¡¯t look like an immortal treasure. I don¡¯t know what it is, but there is definitely some immortal design there. It should be a door. Big brothers and sister, please wait out here. I shall enter and take a look."


    "Sure. "


    Wu Yu did not enter with his real body. At this point, Wu Yu had one million doppelgangers. He was very cautious and picked three doppelgangers for this scouting mission. The three of them could protect each other. They stayed close to each other and jumped down, sshing right into the middle of the bronze ring. As guessed, when the three doppelgangers hit the water, they did not hit the river water, rather, they touched the door of this bronze ring!


    In an instant, Wu Yu went through that door.


    The scenery before his eyes changed at once. Wu Yu appeared somewhere new and foreign. Of course, it was his three doppelgangers that appeared in the new ce, not his real body.


    Right away, this ce gave Wu Yu an odd feeling.


    That was because this ce was totally different from the sky pces, even though it was enormous too.


    It was only now that Wu Yu realized that the desperation, disgust, blood, and corpse aura that he had sensed in the river were child¡¯s y. That muddled, disturbing aura came from a tiny river. However, right now, Wu Yu was in the middle of an endless sea. Despite looking around from all angles, he could not see the edge of the sea. The seawater was also extremely deep. Wu Yu had no way of judging the depths of this sea. At least his doppelgangers were unable to see the depths nor the end of this sea.


    From the top, bottom, left, and right of his doppelgangers, Wu Yu could only see endless, murky yellow seawater. The seawater was still without waves or ripples. It was like a dead sea. When Wu Yu looked down, he could see many corpses floating in the shallow levels of the sea, not to mention therger number of corpses hiding within the depths of this sea.


    "Where am I?" Wu Yu was stunned. Usually, when one entered a secret ce hiding a Mark of an Immortal King, that ce was not so grand andrge. This ce was practically like a real world!


    Even the previous hiding ce of the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was not asrge as this ce. Hence, he was really stunned at this point.


    And he had an important question.


    For instance, when he went through the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm had followed him to the new world.


    But when he entered this ce through the bronze ring, he realized that the bronze ring was nowhere to be seen here. He could only stare nkly at his surroundings with no idea of how he was going to return to his original world.


    This meant that he was right not to enter this ce with his real body. Otherwise, who knew what sort of trouble he would have to go through in order to return.


    "This shouldn¡¯t be the venue of the trial for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King! No matter what, the legendary 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King wouldn¡¯t be at such an open world, nor would the Ancient Ink Camp be able to find it by coincidence. The chances of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King being here are slim."


    Wu Yu was still a little excited. After all, if there really was a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King here, he would still want to grab it.


    However, he thought that the possibility of that was low. The endless sea here was a dead sea. It was dark and sinister. The aura of ghostly immortals filled the space between the heavens and earth. This was a world that was the opposite of the Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu reacted after recovering from his surprise. He quickly dispersed his three doppelgangers and explored the surroundings. At the same time, he sent 30 more doppelgangers into the bronze ring. As expected, all of them entered and reached the new world with no way of return. Wu Yu controlled his doppelgangers and explored the new world. Some of them even dove into the seawater.


    Outside, Xu Zidong and his group asked questions as Wu Yu described the world to them. Upon hearing Wu Yu¡¯s answers, they were also at a loss and did not know what was going on.


    In this new world, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers had spread out widely. His doppelgangers were as strong as xuan immortals.


    Besides, Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers knew the same Immortal Lord Realm techniques as his real body, and possessed an equivalent proficiency in them. They were more than enough to match even the strongest xuan immortals.


    As he explored, Wu Yu realized that the rotting, sinister, deathly aura in this world surpassed his imagination.


    "Where am I...."


    He could not figure it out.


    At this moment, he suddenly spotted someone! He immediately gave chase. That person was actually not fast, and after Wu Yu caught up to him, he realized that this person was only at the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    Most importantly, this person was not an immortal, but a ghostly immortal! This was an elderly Longevity Ghostly Realm ghostly immortal. Wu Yu¡¯s doppelganger quickly caught hold of him. The other party immediately knelt and cried out pitifully, "Esteemed immortal, please don¡¯t kill me!"


    Wu Yu suppressed this ghostly immortal and said, "Answer my questions or I will kill you!"


    "Yes, yes, esteemed immortal, please ask!" This elderly ghostly immortal was scared out of his wits.


    "Where are we?" Wu Yu asked.


    The other party raised his head in surprise. It was only then that he saw Wu Yu clearly and gasped in a shocked, trembling voice: "Heavenly immortal, you are a heavenly immortal...."


    "I¡¯m asking you to answer!" Wu Yu red at him.


    The ghostly immortal shook uncontrobly and knelt. He said, "Esteemed immortal, you must be joking.... This is - this ce is the first level of the 10,000 Levels of Hell, the Hell of the Netherworld...."

 Chapter 1379: Hell of the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Hell of the Netherworld</h4>


    Wu Yu was stunned upon hearing the ghostly immortal¡¯s words.


    While Wu Yu was taken aback, the ghostly immortal took the opportunity and escaped. Wu Yu did not give chase this time.


    "8,000 Sky Pces, 10,000 Levels of Hell! This is the 10,000 Levels of Hell?"


    This was something truly unexpected.


    Heaven and hell were the two poles of the Heavenly Domain. Of the two factions, the sky pces were at the advantageous position and were stronger than the ghostly immortals!


    But the two factions swore to stay out of each other¡¯s affairs. Usually, they did not affect each other, but there were times when they shed and had confrontations.


    Naturally, there were linking paths between the 8,000 Sky Pces and the 10,000 Levels of Hell. However, these paths would never be at the Great Void Immortal Path, much less having a door here leading right to the first level of the 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    This was the Hell of the Netherworld!


    "How is this possible?"


    Wu Yu was still in disbelief. He felt that this might be a ruse. Hence, his other doppelgangers continued their exploration. Very quickly, Wu Yu met other ghostly immortals, and only ghostly immortals. These ghostly immortals were basically all at the Longevity Ghostly Realm. There were only a few ghostly immortals at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. This was also consistent with the fact that this was the first level of hell.


    Simrly, the immortals in the first level of heaven were mostly heavenly immortals.


    If that was the case, then Wu Yu¡¯s xuan immortal-level doppelgangers could roam this Hell of the Netherworld without worry.


    From then on, Wu Yu did not ask directly where this ce was. Rather, after catching the ghostly immortals, he would ask other questions and try to determine the truth from their dialogue.


    For instance, each time a ghostly immortal bumped into him, they would be surprised and ask, "Immortal, why are you in hell? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?"


    After a few days, Wu Yu had encountered over 10 ghostly immortals and explored many ces. There were even groups of Nine Xuan Dao Realm ghostly immortals chasing after his doppelgangers. He had also gone near the cities in this Hell of the Netherworld. There were many ghostly immortals at the cities, moving in and out continuously. He was quite sure that this was the 10,000 Levels of Hell!


    Besides, there were other pathways simr to the Well of Eternal Life in this first level of the 10,000 Levels of Hell leading to the other levels of hell.


    "Hell of the Netherworld! The first level of hell. How is that possible?"


    When Wu Yu told the Ancient Ink Camp of this discovery, they were also in disbelief. Everyone stared at him wide-eyed.


    Wu Yu told them about the experiences he had inside. His doppelgangers had gone very far into the first level of hell, far enough to prove that this world was wide enough. The secret ce where they had contested for the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King was much smaller than this ce.


    If there really was a Mark of an Immortal King here, and this was truly a huge, secret hiding ce for it, then this Mark of an Immortal King could only be the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, Wu Yu thought that this was unlikely as there were only ghostly immortals here. This ce was also too realistic to be an immortal¡¯s creation. If he was not an immortal, which would make him stick out too much here, he would try to go to the other levels of hell.


    Over 100 of his doppelgangers had entered hell. That was equivalent to having over 100 xuan immortals exploring this first level of hell. Hence, Wu Yu could be quite sure that this was indeed the Hell of the Netherworld!


    Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s justifications, Xu Zidong and his group finally epted the truth. But they still felt that this was unimaginable.


    "Anything can be possible. If this is the gateway to hell, then we have no need to stand guard here anymore. Wu Yu, what do you think you should do with this thing?" Xu Zidong asked.


    Wu Yu thought for a moment before answering, "That is, after all, something unique. We might have a use for it. I think it is best for me to bring it along."


    "Sure, you can do that. But still, be careful."


    Wu Yu tested the bronze ring, and it could be picked up and put away. He hid the bronze ring alone in an individual Sumeru Pouch.


    As for the 100 doppelgangers that entered the bronze ring, Wu Yu could not find a way for them toe back yet.


    When Wu Yu put the bronze ring away, the river finally flowed with clear, pristine water. On the other hand, the interior of the Sumeru Pouch became murky.


    While the Ancient Ink Camp members were dumbfounded over this discovery, they stared at each other with slight regret. They had thought that they had found something useful.


    "Could this be something that belongs to some expert and was identally left behind?"


    "That¡¯s possible."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Let¡¯s remain in hiding and wait for the remaining time to pass."


    It was a rare moment that Wu Yu could meet up with them. However, he still had to solve the problem with Nangong Wei. In order not to implicate the Ancient Ink Camp, Wu Yu was prepared to leave them.


    "You are leaving already?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "There is some trouble that I have to resolve. It is more convenient for me to run away alone. I¡¯m afraid of dragging you guys into my troubles."


    Xu Zidong said seriously, "Then you are wrong. If there is trouble, we will fight it together. We are not some spineless cowards."


    Wu Yuughed and said, "You are mistaken. I¡¯m not in much danger. I can escape very well now. With a random somersault, I can disappear to somewhere where no one can find me. Whereas the rest of you should continue to hide in some isted ce."


    Xu Zidong nodded and said, "I do trust your abilities. Alright, we shall remain in contact through Immortal Message Talismans. "


    Wu Yu was about to leave.


    "Hold on." Xu Zidong called out to him. Wu Yu turned back and saw Xu Zidong with a serious expression. Xu Zidong said, "Wu Yu, we have discussed for a long time and still feel that it is only appropriate to return this Mark of an Immortal King to you. After all, you are the one who made the highest contribution in getting it. We cannot simply ept this Mark of an Immortal King without having done much. Besides, as your elders, we cannot take advantage of you. If you do not take the Mark of an Immortal King back, we will feel uneasy."


    Wu Yu did not expect him to still be worried about the Mark of an Immortal King that they had found together. Wu Yuughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry about that. Just to share with you guys, I have gotten another Mark of an Immortal King. It is even better than the one you have. So, your Mark of an Immortal King is useless to me now."


    "Is that true?" Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "If it¡¯s better than the one we have, then it must be above fifth-grade! Wu Yu, you are really capable. You are the pride of our Great Ancient Ink Realm."


    Wu Yu smiled and nodded. If he told them that, then they would not worry about him, and they would be able to focus on guarding their Marks of an Immortal King. The best course of action for them was still to find somewhere to hide until the Great Void Immortal Path ended.


    After reassuring them, Wu Yu was about to leave.


    Their whole group left the cave and emerged into the spacious, underground cavern outside. This was the ce where they had gathered previously. Now they were going to part ways here.


    Except when Wu Yu was about toe out, he discovered danger waiting for them outside. There was someone outside!


    And the other party seemed to be stationed there precisely to wait for them toe out!


    "How can a group of weaklings like you guys be lucky enough to get two fifth-grade Marks of an Immortal King?" He heard someone say this as he came out of the cave. That person instantly appeared before their eyes, his lips still curled into a sarcastic smile.


    "Who is it?" Xu Zidong and his group were nervous and broke out in cold sweat.


    Obviously, they had been too careless inside the cave and had spoken a little too loudly. They had not expected someone to be hiding outside, eavesdropping on their conversation. When they spoke in the cave, their voices could easily carry to the cavern.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold swept past the cavern and he saw the person who had spoken. This was an immortal lord with a fierce aura. He was definitely a formidable enemy. Also, different from the usual immortal lords, he seemed to possess a special bloodline that gave him an unbelievably tough physical body, one that surpassed those of demon immortals! Also, his aura was like that of a huge, prehistoric beast!


    "Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe!"


    When Wu Yu was at the Sublime Gracious Divine Region, he had seen the Mighty Miracle God and his son, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Both of them were from the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe. This individual who was blocking Wu Yu¡¯s group was obviously part of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe as well. Of course, he was not the terrifying Gu Huo Immortal Lord, but from his aura, Wu Yu could tell that he was definitely a 9-realm immortal lord! In addition to his special physical characteristics, hisbat power was one of the best in the Great Void Immortal Path!


    Wu Yu and Xu Zidong¡¯s group could all see him clearly. Quickly, they concluded that they were no match for this immortal lord.


    "Gu Qiang Immortal Lord!"


    Xu Zidong even knew who this person was. Of course, when he recalled his identity, the entire Ancient Ink Camp members¡¯ faces paled.


    Xu Zidong quickly said, "Wu Yu, we will get into formation to tackle him. You take the Marks of an Immortal King and run!"


    They were now deeply regretting their earlier excitement. They had been too loud and their conversation had been overheard by the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord outside.


    The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord said, "There is no need to run away. I have no intention of killing anyone. Of course, the premise is that you remain docile and listen to my orders. Just give me the two Marks of an Immortal King that are too powerful for you weaklings. To be honest, you all are so weak that I can¡¯t even be bothered to attack."


    However, Xu Zidong still insisted on Wu Yu secretly taking the two Marks of an Immortal King away. The current situation was too dangerous and desperate for them.


    "I will never do that. If I escape with them, he will kill all of you to vent his anger." Wu Yu shook his head.


    "But! We managed to get the Mark of an Immortal King after putting in so much effort. This is something that you have truly earned. Do you really want to give it up to him?" Xu Zidong was feeling indignant. If Wu Yu could escape with the Marks of an Immortal King, at least their sacrifices would be worth it.


    On the contrary, Wu Yu looked very calm. He smiled slightly and said, "You guys are too nervous. Rx. I will handle him."


    Xu Zidong was stunned and said, "Don¡¯t belittle him. The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord is an expert, an elite from the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe¡¯s group. You will not be able to fight against him!"


    Before he could finish his words, Wu Yu walked past him and said to the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, "If you want to get the Mark of an Immortal King, let me see if you have the ability to do so."


    The faces of the people from the Ancient Ink Camp became even more pale. The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord scoffed and said, "It seems like the world has changed. Even a small fry like you dares to challenge me? It¡¯s strange that you are still alive when you are so full of yourself. With such a low level of intelligence, it¡¯s already a joke that you can be an immortal."


    Obviously, Xu Zidong and the others were still worried and nervous for Wu Yu. They wanted to fight alongside Wu Yu, but Wu Yu was faster. He did not give Xu Zidong and the others a chance to make any attacks, and rushed towards his opponent directly. The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord did not expect Wu Yu to be so bold.


    "You¡¯re seeking death!"


    In fact, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord actually wanted to snatch these two Marks of an Immortal King quietly. This way, these Marks of an Immortal King would belong to him and not his team. He was alone on this star right now. No one else would know if he snatched these Marks of an Immortal King.


    But if Wu Yu were to attack, then they would definitely risk exposing their position and attract other immortal lords. When that happened, he would have to split the spoils of this battle, the two Marks of an Immortal King.


    This aggravated him.


    Hence, he was ready to kill. He had to move swiftly and hit with precision. He would get rid of everyone who saw him on this star!

 Chapter 1380: Scintillating King Axe

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Scintiting King Axe</h4>


    "Wu Yu!"


    Seeing Wu Yu make his move and stopping them from advancing, Xu Zidong and the rest paled to a ghastly hue.


    "We are finished this time."


    "Why would he be so rash?"


    While they were having such thoughts, Wu Yu had shed with the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord.


    From the perspective of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, Wu Yu was simply the weakest and most fragile person in the group. He naturally looked down on him. If he hadn¡¯t heard that Wu Yu was carrying the Marks of an Immortal King, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him.


    Wu Yu carried the Floating Dreams Sword. Regardless if it was his immortal spirit or his physical body, he had reached the fourth tier and had two different autonomous realm powers. Honestly speaking, in terms of capacity of autonomous realm power, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t too different from a 9-realm immortal lord because of his Great Way of Immortality Art and Invincible Vajra Body.


    Furthermore, he had various elite Heaven Dao Mystique that definitely surpassed the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s mystiques.


    At this point, he wanted to finish the battle swiftly and decisively. Within the Floating Dreams Sword, he triggered the Blink yer Design! A sh of snow-white light bolted out like lightning. Although he was a distance away, it reached the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord in a split second.


    Whoosh!


    The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord was still smirking. He swung out his arm casually and wanted to smash Wu Yu into smithereens with a p!


    To his surprise, the speed of Wu Yu¡¯s attack exceeded his expectationspletely. His immortal spirit was under immense threat and the danger of death instantly loomed over his immortal spirit. Almost instantly, the Floating Dreams Sword was about to prate his immortal spirit!


    The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord paled drastically.


    "This man is hiding his strength! How despicable! Acting weak in order to defeat the strong?¡±


    He raged and his murderous intent surged. From what he had seen, Wu Yu¡¯s attack was at least equivalent to an 8-realm immortal lord¡¯s attack.


    "Prodigious Spirit Transformation!"


    At the critical juncture, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord aptly used the unique ability of his tribe. This was a technique that every member of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe could use.


    Simr to Wu Yu¡¯s Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, his body grew extremely huge, to over 10 zhang tall. Ancient and deste vibes exploded from the burly and colossal body. This was an ancient tribe on the sky pces, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration topare them with immortal beasts. The giant of over 10 zhang was actually their true form.


    When his body underwent transformation, Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Sword didn¡¯t hit the target. Nheless, he still left a bloody swathe on his body.


    With the colossal body of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, a flesh wound would at most bring him some pain.


    However, the blood wound alone was enough to send the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord fuming.


    "Puny one! How dare you injure me! I¡¯ll let you experience true fear today! If you don¡¯t hand over the Marks of an Immortal King, all nine of you will die!"


    To finish Wu Yu and the rest off swiftly and get the Marks of an Immortal King, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord wasn¡¯t going to go easy on them. In a split second, he retrieved his destinable immortal treasure. It was a giant axe that looked equally as domineering as him. Moreover, when he moved it around, afterimages made the attacks look mystical. Although the giant axe immortal treasure looked bulky, it was extremely fast!


    "Be careful! That¡¯s his destinable immortal treasure, the Scintiting King Axe!"


    Xu Zidong shouted from the back. It seemed like he knew this man well, and it was because of this that he looked so petrified.


    At this point, they were in their formation and were ready to deal with the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord together with Wu Yu. Even though Wu Yu wanted them to stay back, they couldn¡¯t just stand still.


    Them participating was a little troublesome for Wu Yu. Moreover, when the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord transformed into the giant form of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, he had also summoned the Scintiting King Axe. He pulled the Scintiting King Axe before his face within a short time. Wu Yu and the rest instantly sensed a heart-throbbing force umting behind the Scintiting King Axe!


    "Dodge!"


    Wu Yu was shocked and shouted in a hurry.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of it. However, the target of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord clearly wasn¡¯t him.


    At that split second, he could only use the Time Warp Immortal Design of the Floating Dreams Pagoda before the group.


    The next instant, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord pulled away his Scintiting King Axe. All of a sudden, an ancient, holy light shed and illuminated the underground space. Other than the range where the Time Warp Immortal Design was in effect, other areas were swallowed.


    However, Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t fully defend against the ferocious destruction of a 9-realm immortal lord with a Time Warp he had cast in a hurry. Perhaps Xu Zidong and the rest were defending vehemently, but their defences would likely be breached soon. Following a loud boom, they were affected by that light as well. Wu Yu could see that they were severely injured!


    Fortunately, although they had sustained injuries, no one died. Among them, Yang Wen and Wu Xiao were in rtively worse shape and their lives hung in the bnce! If they hadn¡¯t guarded against it at all, they would likely have gone to their afterlives.


    Injuring his friends before his eyes, Wu Yu clearly couldn¡¯t endure it!


    "Haha! To think that you guys aren¡¯t dead! Take this again!" The Gu Qiang Immortal Lordughed presumptuously. Everything was under his control.


    Although Wu Yu was incensed, the most important task now was to protect them. Wu Yu moved the Floating Dreams Pagoda above them and pulled them into it. He opened up a third space inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Get in!" Wu Yu shouted.


    Xu Zidong shook his head and roared, "NO! We will live or die together!"


    Wu Yu was getting anxious and berated, "We don¡¯t have to die. I can handle him. You guys treat your injuries first!"


    Xu Zidong still thought Wu Yu wanted to take this alone. However, Wu Yu had no time to wait for his decision. He used the Spirit Chaser Art with precise control to knock them dizzy. This allowed Wu Yu to bring them into the Floating Dreams Pagoda and to safety.


    However, it was inevitable they would get anxious and nervous in it. Therefore, Wu Yu allowed them to see if he really did have the strength to sh with the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord.


    On the other end, the severe injuries to Yang Wen and Wu Xiao made Wu Yu¡¯s blood boil.


    When he finally brought those from the Ancient Ink Camp to safety, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord attacked once again. The light shot out from his eyes, flooding the surroundings once again. This was a mystique known as the Primeval God¡¯s Eye!


    "This can¡¯t even injure you. You are pretty strong. As for the rest, I guess several of them are dead?" Amidst the light, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord saw Wu Yu.


    And now, only Wu Yu remained standing before his eyes.


    At this point, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were red with blood. The terrifying will of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was fully disyed on his body.


    It had been a long time since he had a good fight!


    Wu Yu had wanted to use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. However, facing a powerful opponent like him, he felt that the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth wouldn¡¯t be sufficient!


    Before the surprised looks of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, Wu Yu revealed his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form. This body was evenrger than the giant form of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord! Obviously, those pitch-ck scales, blinding edges, skeletal spikes that extended out across the body, and blood-red eyes looked even more intimidating than the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord!


    "You are an immortal beast? It¡¯s not surprising that you are capable of such, then. However, what kind of mixed breed immortal beast are you? I have not seen your kind before." The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord was still belittling Wu Yu.


    At this point, a shade of gold glowed across the pitch-ck body as though he was covered in a gold nket.


    This was the strength of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Wu Yu had gradually gained control of the changes in strength and speed without changing the size of his body. The core of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth wasn¡¯t about changing the body¡¯s size, but the changes to strength and speed. Facing an opponent like this, Wu Yu would still be quicker even if he reduced his speed by over three times. Therefore, he could use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to enhance his strength to the limit!


    Immortal Lord Realm. Double fourth tier! Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Wu Yu had never been stronger. Only an opponent like the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord could push him to show so many trump cards!


    All of this was seen by the Ancient Ink Camp. At this point, Xu Zidong had regained his consciousness a little. Beside him, Qin Chuan said, "Boss, Wu Yu seems to have changed a lot. Perhaps he really can...."


    Before he could finish his words, Wu Yu shed with his opponent. Although Wu Yu was in his immortal beast form, he still carried the colossal Floating Dreams Sword, which could rip apart space, to sh with the Scintiting King Axe. Above his head, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was altering time!


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe members loved shing with their physical bodies. In this aspect, they were a lot stronger than immortal beasts! Wu Yu¡¯s attack was what he wanted!


    "Scintiting Sky Fissure Design!


    "Great Fissure Qian Kun Design!"


    The Scintiting King Axe could also rip apart space, and it was also a tier above the Floating Dreams Sword!


    When they shed violently, it would be dependent on who had control!


    Within the underground space, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast carried the Floating Dreams Sword and shed furiously with the giant from the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe. One used a sword, while the other used a giant axe. The ground shook, the sky tumbled, and the entire star was shaking violently. Within a short time, the underground space was destroyed and half the star was copsing!


    This was like having two ancient, colossal beasts shing with strength!


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Ancient Ink Camp members were stumped. They exchanged nces, and Yang Wen said with annoyance, "Boss, it¡¯s all your fault. Wu Yu is so strong now, yet you want us to punch above our weight. If we had hidden at the start, I wouldn¡¯t have been injured. Sob, sob...."


    Xu Zidong was a little embarrassed. He smiled apologetically and said, "That.... He¡¯s really too insane and hard to fathom...."


    All of them were reeling in shock. At this point, themon voice within them was asking if they had met a monster. Otherwise, how could his improvements be so drastic and rming....


    They recalled when they first met. Wu Yu was at most able to handle a 2-realm immortal lord. However, he was now shing with a 9-realm immortal lord, and one from the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe at that!


    They werepletely at ease now. This was because they knew that with Wu Yu¡¯s strength, he could escape from the battlefield whenever he wanted. This also meant that they were no longer in a life-threatening situation.

 Chapter 1381: Lust and Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Lust and Hatred</h4>


    "Our little brother will definitely be someone of great status in the sky pces. We are so fortunate to be able to know him. We¡¯ll be blessed for generations!"


    Xu Zidong marveled at seeing this battle.


    They were so in awe that they could only gasp at the battle ensuing outside!


    "Impossible! Impossible!" The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s body was covered in gashes! His body was already going numb, and he had scarcely managed to deal out a few cuts,nding ineffectively on Wu Yu¡¯s dense, ck-scale armor.


    In return, Wu Yu¡¯s sword qi ran rampant in his body!


    "How can an immortal beast have a physical body even stronger than the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe!?" The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s face was the very picture of horror. From the start of the battle until now, his autonomous realm power had surpassed Wu Yu¡¯s, but still he had been beaten. Ordinary 9-realm immortal lords were far from his match.


    But Wu Yu was currently beating him in his own specialty!


    "Die!"


    He again flung his Scintiting King Axe, more fervently, using stronger spirit designs.


    "Ultimate Sky Emperor¡¯s Annihtion Immortal Design!"


    The Scintiting King Axe had at least 800 million spirit designs, more than the Floating Dreams Sword. The power that exploded forth from it was formidable. Everything in the area waspletely wrecked, and both objects and space itself were ravaged!


    "Die now!"


    This was his final burst of rage! Being shut downpletely by Wu Yu had driven him mad. His ego waspletely crushed!


    But the response was Wu Yu¡¯s coldness!


    Wu Yu had tolerated him for long enough. This guy was difficult to deal with. He had frustrated all attempts to kill him so far. But at such a time, Wu Yu saw his chance!


    "Blink yer Design!"


    This time, Wu Yu added the Violent Art behind it, further boosting his physical strength. Although the Ultimate Sky Emperor¡¯s Annihtion Immortal Design had been used, it was mostly nullified by the Time Warp Immortal Design, so not much power spilled out.


    At this time, Wu Yu rushed into the immortal design. The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord inhaled sharply. He had been so sure that the Scintiting King Axe¡¯s design would rend Wu Yu, but at the critical moment, it was suddenly warped. His multiple attacks fell apart, brushing past Wu Yu¡¯s sides!


    But Wu Yu was unaffected by time. It was all within his control. The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s anger had caused him to lose his cool, and Wu Yu¡¯s Violent Art-boosted attack sent the Scintiting King Axe flying. Wu Yu appeared before the thunderstruck Gu Qiang Immortal Lord and smashed his immortal spirit world nucleus into pieces!


    "Nooo!"


    Before he died, his anguished howls of frustration and despair rang out.


    His final look of disbelief was all too familiar to Wu Yu. Many who had looked down on him had looked just the same when he finally killed them.


    He was used to it.


    However, he was still quite happy to defeat such a strong opponent today. He was probably the strongest in the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    He had not spent long in the sky pces, but he had already crossed three great cultivation realms. Although the Great Void Immortal Realm and eternal immortal emperor status were the ultimate goal for immortals, his speed was still extraordinarily quick. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s devouring abilities were awesome enough. Paired with a marvelous destinable immortal treasure like the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the result was incredible!


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, the Ancient Ink Camp saw the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s fall. Xu Zidong had wanted to tell Wu Yu it might be better to leave him alive, but the deed was already done.


    "Wu Yu is truly amazing."


    "We didn¡¯t know that he had reached such a level."


    "This guy is a walking miracle."


    "...."


    Many more of them were rendered speechless, because they knew that Wu Yu was a monster beyond description - an anomaly that would not even appear in millions of years.


    In any case, they all saw clearly that Wu Yu had killed the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord.


    "Wu Yu, you¡¯ve offended the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe. That¡¯s not good... if the Primeval Mighty Miracle God finds you...." Xu Zidong was worried, thinking of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God behind the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. He was a great general of the Jade Emperor!


    Wu Yu smiled. "Brothers and sister, do not worry. I will handle things. You all rest."


    He sealed off the Floating Dreams Pagoda, because next he would devour. The slightest trace might lead the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe to him. Therefore, he would have to devour his vanquished foe cleanly. His huge body had arge amount of physical essence. Besides replenishing his own strength, Wu Yu shifted arge amount of energy to his one million doppelgangers, allowing them to continue evolving!


    In the body of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, he made short work of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord. Wu Yu was not too interested in his memories. After all, 9-realm immortal lords were of limited help to him. Unless he could devour an immortal king, but that would be difficult....


    He stowed the Scintiting King Axe and even found two Marks of an Immortal King in his Sumeru Pouch. One was a fourth-grade Mark, the other a fifth-grade Mark. They were of decent quality, and Wu Yu put them in his Sumeru Pouch. He could give them to others. These were of great void immortal treasure-level, and would always be in demand.


    After this was settled, he tidied up the scene, clearing it of all traces. And then he shrank himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, mounted his Somersault Cloud, and left at speed, vanishing in an instant.


    The gateway to hell was still there, and the 100 clones of Wu Yu were still revolving in there. But Wu Yu had no way of making the clones stronger; after all, the 10,000 Levels of Hell were too far, and he could not make them return either.


    Of course, these 100 clones were nothingpared to his 1 million doppelgangers.


    "I saw it."


    Suddenly, he heard the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s voice.


    She hade awake again.


    Wu Yu halted, sending out his clones ahead. He entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was tightly bound there, unable to move. She was looking at Wu Yu in desperation.


    "What did you see?" Wu Yu asked. Actually, Wu Yu knew. He had not wanted to let the Ancient Ink Camp worry, and so had opened the vision within the Floating Dreams Pagoda when he had fought. She had probablye to during that time.


    "I saw you kill the brother of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord." The Dancing me Phoenix Lord lifted her head. Her tant fear and desperation could not mar the divine beauty of her features.


    Wu Yu stood before her, looking deep into her eyes. "That, you should not have seen. If you did not know that I was Wu Yu, I might have released you after I was done ying. You know too much now. I cannot possibly let you leave alive."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes darted about desperately, clouded by a millennium of numbness. She was fuzzy-headed, and could onlyugh. "My mother is mighty. All I can say is that you will not fare well if you kill me. She is no kind soul. You cannot even begin to imagine what your fate will be, because you cannot imagine how much she loves me."


    What would happen to him if he killed her?


    Wu Yu had never thought about that before, because he was only thinking of ways that would not kill her. If she died, Nangong Wei¡¯s hopes would die with her.


    Therefore, heughed it off and did not reply. As for the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, Wu Yu was not worried. She already knew a lot, and knowledge of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord did not make a difference.


    mes smouldered in the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes. She stared at Wu Yu, trying to read him. "I don¡¯t believe it."


    "What don¡¯t you believe?" Wu Yu asked.


    "I don¡¯t believe that a mortal can kill the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord in just a mere few centuries. This is unheard of in the history of the sky pces. I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Because she had Nangong Wei¡¯s memories, she knew how old Wu Yu was.


    As for Xu Zidong and the others, they would never guess.


    "I have this time warping destinable immortal treasure. 100 times the time."


    "Still, that is less than 10,000 years. That¡¯s impossible in the sky pces!"


    Wu Yuughed. "And what are you going to do about it? I¡¯m better than you. Even though you are the Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯ daughter, you¡¯re not fit to shine my shoes."


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had noeback to that. At first, she thought that Wu Yu had used some trick to be able to imprison her. But now he had even defeated the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, sans tricks. He was truly strong.


    Looking at him, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord suddenly thought, "I had thought he was the ordinary Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord, who had imed me and done wicked things to me for 1,000 years. But this person is actually a genius, one never seen before in the sky pces. He even surpasses the children of the immortal emperors, and his looks and personality are all extremely attractive. I guess he¡¯s a match for me...."


    She blushed, chastising herself for how wanton she was. No matter how excellent he was, he had taken her by force, and the answer for that was death. Just because he was a genius, and not some useless, middle-aged immortal lord, that did not absolve him from his crimes.


    "But he clearly likes someone else. Why would he do this to me? He is a yer with no self-control! Wretched thing!"


    Her heart was aflutter.


    She was torn between love and hate for this cool youth, who had imprisoned her for a thousand years. Her heart was drawn to him, and her lust began to rise. Unbeknownst to her, this was because Wu Yu had just devoured, and his immortal spirit was close to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast in form. Although the Ruyi Jingu Bang was suppressing it, the impulse to procreate was strong within him, and Wu Yu oozed sex appeal right now. That was why she was having so many stray thoughts.

 Chapter 1382: Rising Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Rising Emotions</h4>


    A nameless star.


    The star was full of rubble, smashed rocks scattered on parchednd.


    Half of it waspletely copsed, forming a gigantic pit. The dust had already settled.


    A group of uninvited guests descended from the skies. They were a powerful faction of more than 400, and all of them were elite immortal lords. Theirbined aura was overpowering and stifling.


    Especially their leader, a t look stered across his handsome features. He was clearly someone of bearing and highly born.


    His eyes were especially distinct. His left eye was golden, metallic, and glowing with resilient power. It was a sharp contrast to his right eye, where tongues of ck me licked out, exuding a sinister air of death.


    "Young Master, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord wasst seening towards this star. He disappeared without warning or word," a burly and bald immortal lord said respectfully as he knelt before the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s expression was grim. He was looking at the star, silent.


    The bald immortal lord said, "I think that the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord might have met with danger. Otherwise, why would he not reply to all the Immortal Message Talismans that we have sent? And we have evene here now."


    This too was the thought on everyone¡¯s mind.


    "Obviously, I know."


    One sharp retort from the Gu Huo Immortal Lord shut him up and sent him scurrying back towards the others.


    At this time, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord called out, and a little, ck dog appeared from the void. It was extremely lively, and it had a third eye in the middle of its brow. It looked quite threatening when it got serious.


    "It¡¯s the Howling Celestial Dog." They marveled.


    "Young Master has actually called the Howling Celestial Dog."


    "This is the Howling Celestial Dog that True Lord Eng gave to the Young Master. It is the child of the Howling Celestial Dog that is by True Lord Eng¡¯s side."


    The ck puppy¡¯s appearance startled many of the 400 immortal lords. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had never brought the Howling Celestial Dog out before, so they were surprised by it.


    "Little Ao, track."


    "Arf."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord rubbed his head, then sent the excited Howling Celestial Dog Little Ao forth. He circled the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s legs once, then started off towards the star.


    There were smiles all around.


    "We¡¯re all set. With the Howling Celestial Dog leading the way, his godly nose will definitely help us find even more Marks of an Immortal King. We might even find the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Yes, the Howling Celestial Dog is a superb immortal beast, and its nose can reach half the span of the Great Void Immortal Path!"


    "I can¡¯t believe the Young Master has shown such restraint. He waited more than 20 years before revealing the Howling Celestial Dog."


    "He probably wanted to let the Howling Celestial Dog grow. After all, Little Ao is still young, and needs time to mature."


    "With this Howling Celestial Dog, we can find the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord no matter where he went."


    The little ck dog had reassured the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe. They looked at the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the Howling Celestial Dog enviously.


    Only someone with status like the young master would be given a Howling Celestial Dog by True Lord Eng, who did not usually give two hoots about anybody. With this Howling Celestial Dog, treasures, people - they could all be found.


    The ck dog circled the star once and then came back, tail wagging, to im its immortal essence treat, gobbling it down.


    "Dead?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s face was terrible to behold, and a sinister aura vented from his person, scaring even Little Ao. It shrank back with its tail between its legs, trembling.


    "What?" His followers were also dismayed.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s exmation and reaction told all.


    "Who would dare to kill a member of the Mighty Miracle God Tribe!?" the Gu Huo Immortal Lord bit out through clenched teeth.


    His eyes of golden metal and ck fire were an unsettling sight.


    "Little Ao, don¡¯t be afraid." The Gu Huo Immortal Lord cradled the ck puppy in his hands, speaking softly. "Take me to the killer."


    "Woof woof woof," the ck puppy replied. It opened up its stride, already heading in a direction faster than normal immortal lords.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord followed it, and the other immortal lords kept their distance. They knew that the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord and the young master were close. The two had grown up together, and worked as closely as a pair of hands or legs. Now that the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord had been killed, the young master was definitely furious. They might very well be killed by the venting of that anger, if they drew too near.


    Of course, they were furious too.


    "Who was it!? Who dared to kill one of us!? How bold!"


    "Other immortal lords would cower away at the sight of us."


    "This person must not know that our young master has the Howling Celestial Dog. They might think that they have covered their tracks and can do as they please. However, they cannot possibly escape our omnipresent tracing!"


    The entire Mighty Miracle God Tribe moved in pursuit of Wu Yu, led by the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. They headed in Wu Yu¡¯s direction. The agile, ck puppy moved surely along the same route that Wu Yu had taken, without much deviation.


    "The Howling Celestial Dog is really something. Having it catch the criminal is overkill."


    They did not dare to lift their heads to look at the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, for the anger was palpable and suffocating.


    "How do you think the Young Master will deal with the killer when we catch them?"


    "Keke, what do you think...."


    ...........


    Wu Yu continued to move with great speed, trying to shake off pursuit. He frequently used the Somersault Cloud to relocate, leaping quickly and over great distances. After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s squad might be trained trackers.


    And this time, he was moving at great speed, traversing most of the Great Void Immortal Path to the opposite side.


    Only then was Wu Yu reassured enough to let Xu Zidong and the others out to roam.


    Originally, Wu Yu thought that he would take them along with him and let them out after the 100 years were up. But then again, he was in trouble for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. After he went out, his own safety would be in peril. The more friendly they were to him, the more dangerous it would be for them. Besides, now he had also killed the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, and traveling with him might implicate them.


    Therefore, he chose a faraway ce and let them out.


    Xu Zidong and the others were thinking that they did not want to impede Wu Yu¡¯s movements. They would hide and wait for the 100 years to pass.


    "Brother, take care."


    "Take care."


    After they split up, they went off to find ces to hide. They kept a low-profile and did not seem like they had Marks of an Immortal King, which meant the danger was probably low. Wu Yu headed for a different direction and then also hid himself. After all, his main focus was the Dancing me Phoenix Lord for now. Being on the road, Wu Yu had not spent much time on her recently.


    Perhaps because of the long dy in time, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was back to her bad mood.


    "Let me tell you the truth. She¡¯s already dead. My Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art cannot possibly allow her to live! Give it up!" She was not too clever. Someone wiser would be trying to give Wu Yu hope so that he would not kill her.


    Of course, she had her own temperament. As someone born with a silver spoon in her mouth, she would never have thought this day woulde for her. She had been tortured by Wu Yu, and now wanted tosh back at him. She knew that the more Wu Yu despaired over Nangong Wei, the more he would hurt. And seeing him hurt was her goal.


    "Keke, how does it feel? You can¡¯t take it that I killed her! What will you do to me? Kill me? Can you bear to? She might still be alive! Haha!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord held ambivalent feelings towards him. Sometimes, she looked at him oddly. Other times, her loathing was all too clear.


    Pa! Wu Yu pped her harshly, causing her face to swell. "Shut up, you."


    She was still thinking hard.


    "Shut up? Pfft! No one has ever pped me before! You are the first!"


    Pa! Wu Yu pped her again. "Then from the second to the millionth, it will all be me. What are you going to do about it?"


    "You!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord burst into furious tears. Her beautiful features were streaked with tears, and she red at Wu Yu, spitefully raving, "You¡¯re dead! Your friends will die! All that you know must die! Including the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi! They will die horrible deaths! And that Luo Pin! I will find countless men to kill her!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s anger was up as well. Quarreling with this woman daily, and unable to find a way to save Nangong Wei, anyone would be irritated. Recklessly, he again used the Spirit Chaser Art punishingly on her immortal spirit!


    This time, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord did not faint. Her eyes lost focus, but sheughed coldly. "This again?! Stop doing things to me secretly. Do it to me openly, I dare you. Show me what you can do. Or maybe you can¡¯t get it up? It¡¯s been more than 1,000 years. Have you not managed to do it a single time?"


    "You¡¯re insane." She was like a demented hag now. Recalling Nangong Wei, Wu Yu¡¯s own killing intent started to rise. Emotions were high on all sides. He rushed the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, eyes wide. This time, he used the Spirit Chaser Art over and over again, smashing her immortal spirit to the verge of death.


    "Wu Yu, don¡¯t kill her! There is hope!" Wu Yu only curbed his rage when Ming Long reminded him repeatedly.


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was already unconscious on the floor.


    Wu Yu was startled that she crawled up at this time, slowly lifting her head. Her eyes were full of tears, and she just looked at him. Pitiful, pitiful. Wu Yu wanted to dismiss that look, to scorn her. But the look in her eyes touched a chord within him. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had never looked at him this way before.


    "Wu Yu, in the end, only you came to save me...." she mumbled, looking at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu started. He raged, "You dare imitate her to mock me?"


    "I...." Suddenly, she looked at her own body, unsure of how to respond.


    But that look had made Wu Yu pause.


    Suddenly, her eyes changed rapidly, and her violent temper was suddenly back. She red at Wu Yu, screaming, "Come on, then! Lost your nerve?"


    Wu Yu was deeply shaken. That moment, the one who was in control - had it been her?


    The result of repeatedly using the Spirit Chaser Art on her for 1,000 years?


    No words could express the totality of his shock.

 Chapter 1383: Alive Again

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Alive Again</h4>


    Wu Yu was still lost in delight, even as the Dancing me Phoenix Lord continued to hurl threats and abuse at him.


    "It couldn¡¯t have been my imagination...."


    He had seen the change in her eyes clearly. It could not have been faked.


    At the same time, the pain and sorrow that graced her eyes in that instant could not have been false either. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was not her - she would not have had that look.


    He was currently carried away with excitement. Had he inadvertently stumbled on the answer?


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s immortal spirit was already very weak. If he attacked her any more, he would kill her along with Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu calmed down and exited the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Even after he was gone from sight, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord continued to rave and taunt. But she knew that her immortal spirit had been severely damaged, and she needed to heal. She would definitely work hard to recover.


    "What a coward, running away like that."


    What she did not know was that Wu Yu was calming himself down outside, in the sky full of stars.


    "It might just be the Spirit Chaser Art. Until now, you¡¯ve used it tens of thousands of times on her. After being inflicted with so much shock, it¡¯s a miracle she hasn¡¯t lost her mind yet. This means that there must be some vestige of Nangong Wei in her immortal spirit. You might be able to save her," Ming Long concluded.


    This was what Wu Yu was thinking as well.


    "When she has recovered some, I will continue experimenting."


    One day outside was 100 days within.


    After a few days, Wu Yu returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was more or less fully recovered.


    "Coward, you daree in?" the Dancing me Phoenix Lord sneered.


    Wu Yu did not bother with words, but immediately used the Spirit Chaser Art. She was currently held down by an assortment of Wu Yu¡¯s destinable immortal treasures, and was unable to resist. She could only take it head-on.


    Wu Yu did not use Fleeting Immortal Dreams to force her to sleep, but instead kept her in a semi-conscious state, continuing to torture her immortal spirit.


    "Damn you!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was crazy with anger. She had not thought that Wu Yu would torture her, and now the Spirit Chaser Art that she hated the most was being used exclusively against her.


    "I hope you die," she mumbled through her disorientation.


    Wu Yu limited himself to not killing her. He had to give her space to recover.


    At first, the person who Wu Yu longed for did not appear. His anxiety rose as days passed.


    "Be patient. You¡¯ve waited for a thousand years. What is a few more days?" Ming Long reminded him.


    "But you¡¯ve really ¡¯ruined¡¯ this little girl now. Others think that you¡¯ve done it with her thousands of times already. If you don¡¯t actually do it, you¡¯ll be missing out."


    That sounded more like Ming Long¡¯s true nature.


    Wu Yu continued to work at it. When she recovered a little, her testiness returned, and again heid on the Spirit Chaser Art, disorienting her and twisting her immortal spirit. If thousands of Spirit Chaser Art usages had not killed Nangong Wei before, then this was likely not to either, as long as the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was the one resisting it.


    As the number of times increased, and she still did not reappear, Wu Yu could not help but feel disappointed and anxious. This meant that he might not be on the right track.


    But he had no other idea, and could only continue, clinging on to his only hope. There was no turning back now. Once the 100 years of the Great Void Immortal Path expired, he would have to kill the Dancing me Phoenix Lord in order to save his own life from the Provenance Phoenix Empress!


    At that time, he would also be killing Nangong Wei and her hopes!


    He showed no mercy to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Over and over, he kept her teetering on the brink of death.


    This went on until even Wu Yu was sick and tired. He had lost all hope when one Spirit Chaser Art suddenly caused her to quieten. Her entire manner changed drastically. Her feisty temper and imperious air all vanished, and in their ce was a feeling that Wu Yu was familiar with. Even without her speaking, Wu Yu felt a surge of tion. She hade!


    "Wei Er?" Wu Yu said, full of emotion. He wanted to know. Was she alive?


    The beautiful girl lifted her head, and Wu Yu saw the tremulous look in her eyes. Perhaps to her, seeing Wu Yu was thest thing she expected in this world. She had a confused look in her eyes. There was something else there, a look unique to those who had looked death in the eye.


    She reached out to embrace Wu Yu, pressing close against his chest. She did not wail, but tears gushed out of her. He had not seen her in such a pitiful state in a long time, naked of her stubbornness.


    "I thought... I thought I was dead, that I would never see you again.... But, but...."


    She heaved her way through her words, and was finally too choked up to go on. Finally, her sobs rang out. She was once again that little girl who loved and hated without restriction. She bawled, clutching tightly on to Wu Yu. Given her current strength, she would have crushed an ordinary immortal to death.


    Now, in Wu Yu¡¯s arms, she was like a child who had just escaped death. Wu Yu could feel her terror and despair, finally released through cathartic tears after being repressed for so long.


    "Hold me. I¡¯m scared," she said in a small voice.


    Wu Yu thought about it, then folded her into his arms. She was really pitiful and frail now, and needed some support.


    Wu Yu was still buoyed by his tion, but he needed to hold on to reason. Nangong Wei was here now, but she might not always be here. Wu Yu held her tightly, and let her cry it out. Then he said, "Do you know what has happened? Is there a solution? I will definitely find a way to help you live, so you must calm down quickly and give me information."


    This was the real way to help her live. Wu Yu was not willing to let her lose everything.


    "Yes... yes!" She seemed to suddenlye to her senses. Wu Yu had not held her like this in a long time now. A pity that this was not her body, or rather she was only a part of this body. She was the one to break out of his embrace first. She knew that Wu Yu had another in his heart, and she was already deeply grateful that he hade to save her.


    "You must know about the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art. Even my mother did not know that the phoenix egg would turn out this way. I was taken away, and she was killed. I hate them.... And then I was in the sky pces. I was consumed by the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and perhaps I became part of her, but also retained my own sentience. I don¡¯t know how she can have such awareness in her immortal spirit."


    This concerned her future. She had to force herself to calm down and speak clearly. Wu Yu understood now. She was an awareness, and she herself did not know how she hade to be in the immortal spirit. Perhaps the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had not integrated her cleanly enough. Or perhaps the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art was wed. After all, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was supposed to fuse withpanion phoenix eggs that had yet to form.


    "How did youe out?" Wu Yu asked the most important question.


    Nangong Wei struggled for control over her feelings. Her tears continued to stream as she held tightly to a corner of Wu Yu¡¯s clothes. Perhaps it gave her a sense of security. She was still talking, and looking at Wu Yu pleadingly. He knew that she was still gripped with terror. Therefore, he reached out a hand to give her a steadying embrace. "Don¡¯t be afraid. Speak calmly. Only then can I save you. Composure."


    Wu Yu¡¯s hug helped steady her a little, a real feeling of warmth. She clutched onto his fingers desperately. She was truly shaken.


    "I... I don¡¯t know. Before, I was a speck of awareness. I could only think, but not move. I only knew that I was in her immortal spirit, and her immortal spirit was huge. Gigantic, like a vast world....


    "To me, she was like a huge beast in the immortal spirit, and her awareness could kill me many times over. But I was too small, and she could not see me. I thought that I would eventually die and disappear...."


    And then she looked at Wu Yu with great feeling. "I don¡¯t know when, but the gigantic immortal spirit started to shake. Each time it did, the huge beast would bellow. At the same time, her body would be shattered into many pieces and fragments. These fragments were too big for me, but one day, I found one smaller than me. It was just a tiny bit. The moment I touched it, I realized I could merge with it. And then I grew a little bigger, and my awareness a little clearer. I didn¡¯t know what happened to her, but now I do. It must have been you!"


    Her distraught state had calmed a little in Wu Yu¡¯s arms, and she spoke with more coherence. She had given Wu Yu crucial information!


    Of course, he knew what had happened to the immortal spirit. His repeated usage of the Spirit Chaser Art had smashed her immortal spirit, causing the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s awareness to be shattered into pieces. Each time she reformed it, she would be weaker.


    "And then?" Wu Yu asked.

 Chapter 1384: Second Awareness

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Second Awareness</h4>


    She grew calmer and calmer, and could speak more or less clearly now, albeit in an emotional tone. "Next, every once in a while, her immortal spirit would be attacked, and fragments would be split out. And after each time, she would use some immortal technique and enter a deep slumber. While she was asleep, I could move freely. And so I merged with those parts time and again....


    "And then I grew bigger, repeating this over 10,000 times until I was about a tenth of her size. But she did not discover me.


    "And in these past few days, her immortal spirit was constantly battered, and she was constantly in a broken state. I used the opportunity to merge with those parts. Now I¡¯m about a third of her size.... And then, as her awareness shattered against the attack, I was suddenly left in control of the body, and I saw you...."


    This was a fantastic tale for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit would only have one awareness, which would be his immortal spirit.


    But she was different. She was but a small speck in the sea of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s consciousness. But Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art and Fleeting Immortal Dreams had inadvertently created an opportunity for her to grow until she was a third of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s awareness. As for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, she probably thought that the part which was Nangong Wei was just a part that she had yet to absorb. She did not know that this portion had her own consciousness, which belonged to herpanion phoenix egg!


    After all, such a thing had never been heard of before.


    Of course, she would eventually find out.


    "When her immortal spirit is severely injured, and her consciousnesspses, the ¡¯second consciousness¡¯ that is you can emerge to take control of the immortal spirit and body, since you are strong enough. Imagine your body is a ship. If the captain is hit by cannon and falls unconscious, the first mate can take the wheel... that¡¯s the idea of it. As for her awareness, it is always in control of the immortal spirit. So when I attack it, I am always attacking her, and not you."


    All was clear now. Wu Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect that the Spirit Chaser Art would be the answer. It had allowed her to grow strong enough to take over the body. Otherwise, even if the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s awareness had been broken, a speck of awareness would not have been able to take over the body!


    If not for Wu Yu using thebination of the Spirit Chaser Art and Fleeting Immortal Dreams tens of thousands of times, and searching her body for traces of her, Nangong Wei could not possibly have grown as strong as she was.


    All was clear to Wu Yu now. He would definitely help Nangong Wei grow even stronger. One day, she wouldpletely defeat the Dancing me Phoenix Lord! At that time, she would truly be back from the dead!


    "What am I to do next?" Wu Yu knew that she had an idea, having grown to a third of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s strength.


    Nangong Wei looked deep into his eyes, siphoning strength and resolve, which hardened her own eyes. "Although I think I¡¯ve grown quite a lot stronger these days, it is very easy for her to discover me. I am no longer an insignificant size. Therefore, keep up the previous method. Crush her, then send her to sleep. When she sleeps, I can peacefully merge with her fragments and continue to grow stronger. I can also take over her body for a while. But doing so increases the risk of discovery, so maybe it¡¯s best I keep hiding...."


    It was like she was ying aputer game. She had spent 1,000 years in the immortal spirit, even longer than her mortal life. She definitely knew how to protect herself better than Wu Yu. And now Wu Yu finally had confirmation of how to get her back from the dead. The key was to keep the Dancing me Phoenix Lord ignorant about her existence. Otherwise, she could very easily destroy Nangong Wei while she was still stronger, and then all would have been for naught.


    "Then you had better note out," Wu Yu said in a low voice.


    Nangong Wei craned her neck up at him, unwilling. She had been in the immortal spirit for too long, and it had been a grueling and agonizing experience. Feeling the warmth of the outside world, she was naturally unwilling to go back. But in order to truly live... the longer she lingered now, the greater the danger!


    "Alright!" She grabbed Wu Yu around the waist tightly in a death grip. "Part of this body was originally mine. I will definitely take it back. I will not let you down again, Big Brother."


    Her final words were packed with conviction.


    Herst two words brought Wu Yu back to his younger years. Suddenly, she seemed like that little girl whom he had met back then. When Wu Yu had just met her, she was still too young, sticking tightly to her "big brother." Her eyes and voice were the same today.


    Perhaps this close brush with death had changed her. Once, she had been consumed by rage at her mother¡¯s death at the Shushan Immortal Sect. She had be Princess Phoenix Dawn, and gone against him. Now she finally understood that it was Wu Yu who had saved her time and time again, and given her hope in the darkest of nights.


    This sort of kindness was not something that could be easily expressed in a few words.


    Wu Yu was a little troubled. After all, his mind was made up to go back and marry Luo Pin. But no matter what, he would keep to the original n to revive Nangong Wei. Put another way, if Nangong Wei did not be the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, then even he would be in danger. After all, the Provenance Phoenix Empress was an eternal immortal emperor!


    As she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and faded away, going limp in Wu Yu¡¯s arms.


    But soon, her body stiffened again, her eyes flying open. Wu Yu saw nine-colored mes zing in them!


    Wu Yu was still holding her, and she woke up pressed close to Wu Yu¡¯s skin.


    "You!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord had held some small suspicion that Wu Yu had not actually touched her before this, but now, waking up mushed up against him so closely, her doubts evaporated. She knew that this guy had changed recently, no longer sending her into slumber like before. He must¡¯ve gotten tired of her.


    She was still being held down by the destinable immortal treasures, and could only try her best to push him away. She covered her own ample chest, furious and flustered. "You beast! You animal!"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord was in control, and Nangong Wei should be hidden.


    Nangong Wei had left a littlete just now, so Wu Yu was worried that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord might have discovered her. Therefore, he decided to aggravate her a little, to divert her attention and allow Nangong Wei to make her escape - to conceal herself and await her moment.


    Heughed. "What¡¯s there to gripe about? Just those two babies? I yed with them until I was sick of them. What about them don¡¯t I know?"


    "Shut up! You pervert!" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s face blushed and flushed. You could almost see the steam rising from her. She was both sickened and frustrated. Of course, a deep terror also simmered within.


    "Don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯re not a dainty maiden anymore. Your body is already a veteran of a hundred trysts." Wu Yu continued to provoke her, trying to get the biggest rise out of her, minimizing the danger for Nangong Wei. He continued spewing well-calcted taunts that incensed her to the verge of fainting.


    In short order, she was in no state of mind to repair her immortal spirit.


    Towards the end, she was a crying mess. Wu Yu moved up and used the Spirit Chaser Art again. Her painstakingly reassembled awareness was again smashed, and she was sent back down into oblivion.


    "You! Didn¡¯t you just...." the Dancing me Phoenix Lord said hoarsely.


    "Our child has yet to take shape. I must continue." Wu Yu sneered coldly.


    And then he used Fleeting Immortal Dreams to send her down into sleep.


    "You... why must you make me sleep again...."


    "You¡¯re too noisy. I hate yammering women."


    It was unclear if she heard his reply before she sank back down into unconsciousness. As she fell asleep, Wu Yu wiped the cold smile off his face. Of course, he was not actually that sort of person.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Dancing me Phoenix Lord. You and I have no enmity, but your Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art almost killed my friend. And if one of you must die, then I¡¯d rather it be you."


    This matter was fate at work. Right and wrong were seldom clearly defined. Wu Yu would definitely look out for himself first. That was the meaning of cultivating dao. It did not mean that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was innocent and Wu Yu would sacrifice Nangong Wei.


    "Now that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord is sleeping, she can continue growing stronger in this time. Next, I just need to keep the Dancing me Phoenix Lord asleep, and asionally use the Spirit Chaser Art. Before these 70 years are up, she can definitely grow strong enough to crush the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "Actually, all she needs to do is grow stronger than the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and then the tables will turn."


    Nangong Wei was now only a third of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Therefore, she had to continue hiding. This was the most crucial phase, and he would only breathe a sigh of relief when the pair were evenly matched.


    Wu Yu was already very happy. He had spent a thousand years in despair, and finally a ray of hope had appeared. And he had also obtained a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. He even had 70 more years, and already his gains were bountiful.


    To him, this had all gone very well.


    "Who would have thought that the door to the Hell of the Netherworld would actually appear here. If not for the fact that one can go but not return, we could send Xixi there to roam." The Full Moon of Nanshan sighed.


    Wu Yu had already told them everything, putting their minds at rest.


    "I wouldn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s dark and smelly there. This side is much better," Ye Xixi said.


    "Haha, Old Wu, once Nangong Wei is revived, you can have two girls at the same time."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense," Wu Yu said primly.


    "Don¡¯t be shy. It couldn¡¯t be more normal for sessful men like us to have hundreds of thousands of beauties hanging on our arms...."

 Chapter 1385: Gu Di Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Gu Di Immortal Lord</h4>


    In the endless expanse of the starry sky, a huge group of soldiers flew past.


    They were only 400-strong, but they had the might of 100,000 immortal lords. Even the stars around them shook with their passing.


    This was the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, a formidable faction in the sky pces.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had gone through all his emotions and was now empty, following the bounding Howling Celestial Dog with an emotionless face.


    The Howling Celestial Dog yelped as it leaped forward with speedparable to a 9-realm immortal lord.


    Wherever they went, other immortal lords would naturally give them a wide berth, afraid to sh with them head-on.


    At this time, the Howling Celestial Dog suddenly stopped, barking at the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    The whole group stopped as well.


    Everyone knew that the Howling Celestial Dog and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord weremunicating, so they did not disturb them.


    When they were done, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord frowned slightly and then beckoned to a girl behind him. She was kitted out in full battle armor and had a devilishly sexy body. The skin showing outside was the color of wheat, and she looked like a feral yet sexy cat, catching the attention of the other immortal lords.


    "Gu Di, you go that way. Eight people are in that direction. The strongest among them is only a 7-realm immortal lord. Catch them and bring them back," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord ordered.


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord nodded. "Yes, Young Master." She made ready to leave. Before she left, she asked, "Young Master, are these eight people aplices?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said: "No, but they are on good terms with the culprit. Capture them for emergency use."


    "Understood! Gu Di will definitely carry out this mission!" The Gu Di Immortal Lord was very pleased that such an important mission had been entrusted to her. This meant that the young master favored her. After all, capturing the friends of the culprit would help in breaking him down.


    After parting from the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, she was fired up, as though she had had a shot of chicken blood.[1] She sped off in the Ancient Ink Camp¡¯s direction, while the Gu Huo Immortal Lord led the rest after Wu Yu.


    From the side, an immortal lord asked, "Young Master, if I may presume to ask, how many culprits are there in this direction?"


    "One person," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord said.


    "One person can actually kill the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord? Someone that strong, we must have heard of them."


    The others were thinking the same.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said, "Don¡¯t underestimate the size of the sky pces. The middle tier of the immortals are also very strong, even though they have no background."


    "Understood!"


    There was no further conversation as they focused on the hunt. They knew that this culprit was definitely dead, given how good the rtionship between the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had been.


    In these days, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had be unusually reticent. Although he did not show it, he was furious inside. And the wrath of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe was nothing to sneeze at.


    .......


    After that day, Wu Yu did not see Nangong Wei again.


    But each time he used thebination of the Spirit Chaser Art and Fleeting Immortal Dreams, he could feel that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was a little fainter each time she came around. She could not reach her peak condition easily, and was more tired each time.


    In order to distract her from her immortal spirit each time she came around, Wu Yu purposely made some welts on her body to draw her attention there instead. He led her to believe that she had been abused.


    "Why have you be so violent recently?" The Dancing me Phoenix Lord despaired.


    It had happened so many times, and he did not even want her to wake up.


    Wu Yu said, "Time is running out. If we don¡¯t have a child soon, won¡¯t I be dead once the Great Void Immortal Path ends? Who asked you to discover my identity?"


    The Dancing me Phoenix Lord could only feel regret. She did not know that Wu Yu¡¯s goal was to save Nangong Wei, and that she might be let free at the end if he did not seed. But now she felt that getting her pregnant was Wu Yu¡¯s only hope at life.


    Wu Yu did not wait for her reply, but sent her into slumber again. She was speechless at his behavior.


    Another month passed outside. Wu Yu was grinding towards a new cultivation level when his clones outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda were suddenly destroyed. This was amon enough situation. After all, people would asionallye to search the star and would stumble across Wu Yu¡¯s clone.


    Wu Yu would often go out and change stars.


    This time, Wu Yu also left speedily, but he immediately sensed the extreme danger!


    Immediately, he responded a different way: by changing his appearance. In his haste, he changed to another 9-realm immortal lord he had devoured - the Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Because the opponent had not immediately attacked, Wu Yu did not flee immediately. He had to know who was after him this time.


    When he saw clearly, his face changed. His clones had not realized that the entire star had already been locked down. And the lockdown was even more secure than the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s work previously. There were manyyers of immortal designs, and they were airtight.


    Looking up, he saw a dull, yellow sea covering the entire sky, and beyond it, fire. Evidently, this needed a great void immortal treasure to defend against, and there were not many on the Great Void Immortal Path who had great void immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu¡¯s clones had been in his image, but they knew that they were clones, and had no impression of what Wu Yu¡¯s real body looked like. At this time, Wu Yu could probably fool them with the guise of the Chifeng Immortal Lord. But it was obvious that his real body could never appear before them.


    Otherwise, they wouldpare it to the clone, and know that it was his true appearance.


    Wu Yu saw about 400 immortal lords, all of them clearly from the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe. Their identity was obvious, and Wu Yu had already spotted the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, who was one of the strongest in the Endless River of Stars. It was said that he fought as well as an immortal king, which was indeed a scary prospect.


    He had not even sensed a thing before his clones were killed. The pressure from his eyes now was also considerable.


    Evidently, they were here on the case of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s death!


    But how could they find him?


    Wu Yu immediately saw a ck puppy beside the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Its huge, ck, puppy eyes fixed on him. And then a phrase came to mind: Howling Celestial Dog.


    It had been in the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s memories, but Wu Yu had not paid attention, distracted by Nangong Wei. Only now did he learn about such a mystical creature! Besides, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord did not know that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had brought the Howling Celestial Dog with him!


    From the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s memories, he held great respect for the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Wu Yu searched these memories and got a good understanding of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. The Primeval Mighty Miracle God had many children before, but none of them had risen to eternal immortal emperor. Till date, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was his greatest hope, outshining his elder siblings. He was one of the elites in the sky pces.


    "He actually brought the Howling Celestial Dog in with him! No wonder he has found me! The Howling Celestial Dog has a godly nose. It can even smell halfway across the Endless River of Stars! With this creature around, they will be able to know where I am, no matter where I go!"


    Besides, they knew that Wu Yu was the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s killer.


    If he had known that killing the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord would end up in this, he would have retreated back then. But there was no point crying over spilled milk now. He could only deal with it.


    Of course, he did not regret it either. The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord had injured his Ancient Ink Camp brethren seriously, and wanted to steal their treasures.


    "Young Master, that¡¯s the Chifeng Immortal Lord, he¡¯s an ordinary immortal lord. To think he could defeat the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord! He is truly more than meets the eye!"


    Someone said to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord stared at Wu Yu. He had an odd feeling about the situation, but he said to Wu Yu, "Chifeng Immortal Lord, you¡¯re bold to dare kill the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord. The evidence is clear, and you have nowhere to run. The Bo Tian Immortal King and the Gu Huo Immortal King of my tribe will not forgive you. I will not kill you. When the Great Void Immortal Path ends, I will take you before the two immortal kings to meet your death."


    The Gu Qiang Immortal Lord was definitely backed by the two immortal kings. Being on good terms with the Gu Huo Immortal Lord showed that he was highly favored too.


    "Come quietly. Don¡¯t force me to take a hand. If you force my hand, there will be nothing but pain for you," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord said.


    Wu Yu was naturally in a hurry to leave. As awesome as this trap was, it could not hold him. He feigned terror, the Somersault Cloud already fusing into his body. And then he prepared to flip his way into the void.


    "Trying to run?!" The Gu Huo Immortal Lord immediately saw through him. Two beams of destructive light shot from his eyes, enveloping Wu Yu!


    The light faded!


    Wu Yu was gone!


    "Young Master, he might have escaped! He actually got through our immortal design! How could he?"


    They searched high and low but found no traces of Wu Yu. The Howling Celestial Dog was shaking its head.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said, "Stop searching. That person has some escape ability. He¡¯s nowhere near."


    Their faces were grim.


    At this time, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord received an Immortal Message Talisman. He smiled slightly. "Gu Di has done well. No matter how far this Chifeng Immortal Lord runs, he cannot escape us now. And she is quite lucky as well. She snagged a fifth-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    All was well for the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    1. Google chicken-blood therapy... or don¡¯t.

 Chapter 1386: Greater Darkness Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Greater Darkness Heaven</h4>


    Wu Yu had indeed escaped the Gu Huo Immortal Lord with ease.


    The 400-strong immortal lord faction of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe had set down the tightest trap they could, and was still foiled by the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s Somersault Cloud mystique.


    Wu Yu had improved greatly on all four mystiques. Although he was using the same mystiques that he had before, they werepletely different when used.


    For example, Fulgurating Shadows. He could control the position with finesse, and even appear in the midst of a narrow crack.


    This time, he appeared outside the surround and then flipped a few more times sessively, leaving the star far behind, and the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe out of sight.


    "With the Howling Celestial Dog around, and already locked on to my scent, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nowhere I can hide. That¡¯s troublesome."


    Wu Yu had briefly scanned the memories of the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord and extracted information about the Howling Celestial Dog. However, he did not know that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had brought it in.


    Although he had gotten snared up in this trouble, Wu Yu was not unduly worried. He was here to contest for a Mark of an Immortal King. How could he possibly avoid offense?


    Wu Yu continued to get further and further.


    But suddenly, he remembered something.


    The Ancient Ink Camp.


    "Although I was the killer, if this guy is meticulous enough, he will definitely go after the Ancient Ink Camp if he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll run! And they have so many numbers!"


    To Wu Yu, this was an even bigger disaster than having the Howling Celestial Dog on his heels!


    He immediately sent an Immortal Message Talisman to the Ancient Ink Camp.


    "If I had known about the Howling Celestial Dog, I would not have parted ways with them."


    Wu Yu¡¯s Immortal Message Talisman said: The Gu Huo Immortal Lord is after us. Hide quickly, and I will go to find you.


    If the Howling Celestial Dog could track him down, then it could definitely also find the Ancient Ink Camp. If they were currently hunting the Ancient Ink Camp, then Wu Yu had to beat them to it.


    In the expanse of the Endless River of Stars, Wu Yu would be untouchable once he found the Ancient Ink Camp.


    Not even the Gu Huo Immortal Lord could do anything about it.


    After sending out the Immortal Message Talisman, Wu Yu waited for their reply. To his dismay, no such reply came.


    This meant that the situation was more dire than Wu Yu had thought. This was one careful opponent.


    Of course, not many people knew of the power of the Howling Celestial Dog. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had not even let the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord know.


    After an hour or so, Wu Yu had sent out multiple Immortal Message Talismans but received no reply. This meant that they had been met with trouble.


    He paused, knowing that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had caught hold of his weak point. He would not be able to act freely under duress of ckmail.


    The only silver lining was that the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe still thought that he was the Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Although not much time had passed, the forces of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe faction had already appeared in the skies, flying towards Wu Yu. With the Howling Celestial Dog, they could get a hold of Wu Yu¡¯s location at all times. He would not be able to stay in one ce and cultivate for a long time.


    "But the Gu Huo Immortal Lord must have other priorities. He probably won¡¯t drop everything just to chase me."


    The tricky bit was to get through the obstacles before him right now. They continued to move towards him casually, their attitude announcing that they had Wu Yu¡¯s weak point in hand.


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord, I am in awe of your ability to escape. Why haven¡¯t you used it this time?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord boomed out with an air of power. Soon, they arrived before Wu Yu, although they did not surround him this time.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had a mild and unhurried expression. He was clearly not easy to deal with. Those beside him were impetuous and belligerent, flexing and leering at Wu Yu like a pack of animals. They created a palpable pressure in the air.


    Wu Yu looked at those people and then said, "I¡¯m afraid that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord has my weakness in hand. How can I escape?"


    They roared withughter. Someone said, "This immortal lord is no fool."


    "Not fleeing even before us. A noble type. Young Master is brilliant, to know how to subdue him. This way, Gu Qiang can rest in peace as well."


    "It¡¯s humiliating that the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord died at the hands of such a person, but if not for the fact that he liked to move alone, he would not have...."


    "Don¡¯t speak of things past. What¡¯s important is to take revenge for him and give the two immortal kings an ounting."


    Their squabbling also indicated that the Ancient Ink Camp was already in their custody.


    Since they wanted to catch Wu Yu, they could not kill them yet. But the Ancient Ink Camp was many in number. Wu Yu was worried that they would kill some. After all, even one would pose a threat to Wu Yu.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was the direct sort. He did not keep Wu Yu in suspense for too long. He turned back with a grand air, addressing an extremely feral immortal lord. "Gu Di, show him."


    "Yes, Young Master." The Gu Di Immortal Lord had been waiting for this moment. She held a long, ck, flute-like destinable immortal treasure, which was called the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues. It was very high-grade, and she smiled at the Gu Huo Immortal Lord before saying to Wu Yu, "Watch carefully!"


    From the opening of the flute, a ball of light suddenly sprung forth, with the Ancient Ink Camp members inside, in a wretched state. Some were injured more seriously than others, and all of them were trapped within, unable to move. They could look outside but were unable to speak with those outside.


    When they spotted Wu Yu, they seemed to understand. Although they did not recognize the Chifeng Immortal Lord, they knew that Wu Yu could change his appearance!


    They also understood that they had now be hostages against Wu Yu!


    Not allowing them to speak, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord addressed Wu Yu. "I¡¯m not the kind to waste words. Both of us know that these people are important to you. Next, I am going to attack you. Each time you respond or evade, I will kill one person. There are eight people. You can choose to dodge eight times.


    "My goal is simple. I will not kill you. You killed my friend, but to me, the important thing is the two immortal kings who lost a beloved son. So I will capture you and take you away so that the two immortal kings can deal with you personally. They are all aplices, and will be dealt with by the two immortal kings personally. However, they can at least live for a few more decades. If you wish to resist, you can run away again, and they will all die here."


    He was indeed frank.


    He did not promise that he would let the Ancient Ink Camp go after capturing Wu Yu. What he promised was that he would capture all nine and deliver them to the two immortal kings. A few more decades of life. He knew that Wu Yu would definitely treasure these few decades, and not let the Ancient Ink Camp die immediately.


    "Done thinking?" the Gu Huo Immortal Lord asked.


    This exchange alone made Wu Yu realize that this person would definitely follow up on his word. He had devoured the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, so he knew the Gu Huo Immortal Lord well. He was one who kept his promises.


    As for his reasons, he was high and mighty and did not want to be tangled with Wu Yu for too long. His goal was the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Even a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King might be beneath him.


    This was the difference in status.


    He did not want to waste too much time on Wu Yu.


    Therefore, after telling Wu Yu his n, he immediately attacked. Acknowledging Wu Yu¡¯s ability, he immediately pulled out a great void immortal treasure on par with the Nine-Colored Chaos Spike!


    "Greater Darkness Heaven!"


    Wu Yu recognized this great void immortal treasure from the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s memories.


    The great void immortal treasure that appeared above Wu Yu¡¯s head was the Greater Darkness Heaven. It looked like a long-handled sledgehammer of crystal, its handle as long as one¡¯s body. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord gripped the weighty hammer in both hands. The crystalline surface was like ss. When one looked into it, there was a vast world within!


    In a sh, the river of stars changed, and the world swirled around him!


    Weng!


    With an emotionless face, the Greater Darkness Heaven great void immortal treasure came crashing down on Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    His gaze was sharp and direct.


    Behind him, the Gu Di Immortal Lord was hopping from anticipation. She had already selected her first target and prepared herself. It was Yang Wen. The moment Wu Yu dodged or resisted, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord would permit her to kill, sending Yang Wen to the next world.


    "Hanging out with a bunch of men, she can¡¯t be anything good." The Gu Di Immortal Lord snubbed at her inwardly.


    "She might have slept with many amongst them. Killing her first will pain them all!"


    In truth, not many in the Great Void Immortal Path would be able to avoid flinching away from the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s Greater Darkness Heaven. She was fully expecting that Wu Yu would suffer two or three deaths at least, if he was truly brave and had a good rtionship with them. He would only take a hit from the Greater Darkness Heaven when he was truly scared!


    The crystalline Greater Darkness Heaven was right above Wu Yu¡¯s head. A great void immortal treasure that came crashing down on his head - what would be the result?!


    Wu Yu had no time to think. He saw that the Gu Di Immortal Lord had already set her eye on Yang Wen, her killing intent in to see. As for Yang Wen, she was looking desperately at Wu Yu. She was conflicted, but they still hoped that Wu Yu could leave decisively.


    "It was I who did not protect you. I am to me, and I will bear the me!"


    Therefore, he did not resist! With an unchanging expression, he used his Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm to bear the blow head-on!


    Rumble!


    What Wu Yu did was gather his Realm of the Physical Body power and Realm of the Immortal Spirit power into his skull to resist the hammer as hard as he could!


    The resulting sound was gloriously loud!

 Chapter 1387: The Phoenixes Plea

    <h4>Chapter 1387: The Phoenixes'' Plea</h4>


    "Is the Chifeng Immortal Lord dead?"


    The Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe members asked anxiously.


    They were surprised by how tough Wu Yu was. He had neither retaliated nor evaded, but taken the full brunt of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s blow.


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord was already prepared to kill Yang Wen, and almost made her move.


    She managed to pull back at thest moment, and her heart shrank in fear. If she had not followed the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯smands, she would definitely have lost favor.


    "What a fool. Trading his life for this rabble?" The Gu Di Immortal Lord sneered at him inwardly.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord stowed the Greater Darkness Heaven. The others were thoroughly disappointed, thinking that Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit was smashed.


    After all, it was all too obvious how horrifying the power of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s attack had been.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yu¡¯s skull had not split under the crushing blow!


    There were some cracks in his skull, but they very quickly healed. As for his body, it stood firm.


    The Greater Darkness Heaven rang out with fearsome force. Wu Yu was dazed, his world spinning. A few such blows could indeed kill him.


    "You can even stand a direct hit from a great void immortal treasure. Now I see how the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord died at your hands." The grim voice of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord could be heard.


    While Wu Yu was still dazed, a huge world had already caged him. Wu Yu knew that he had been captured in a ce like the inside of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He heard raucousughter.


    "Congrattions, Young Master! You¡¯ve caught the killer!"


    "Congrattions, Young Master. Your wisdom is infinite."


    The enthusiastic slurps of frenzied bootlicking rang out.


    "Young Master, how will you deal with the others?" Seemed like the Gu Di Immortal Lord¡¯s voice.


    "Bring them back to the immortal kings, and leave their fate up to them."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He knew the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s intent. He wanted to capture Wu Yu and the Ancient Ink Camp and then send them back to the two immortal kings. This was, after all, the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s life, and not his to take responsibility for. If he were truly on good terms with the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, then he might have very well lost control and killed Wu Yu.


    Such a way of dealing with things spoke of how shrewd he was. Of course, he had also bought time for Wu Yu.


    After a while, he was alert, and the world before his eyes was also clear. He saw that the world around him was full of mirrors. Through these mirrors, he could see the vast, starry skies outside. Within this area, he was in a white world where crystal light shone everywhere. Wu Yu understood that he had been trapped by the Gu Huo Immortal Lord within the Greater Darkness Heaven great void immortal treasure.


    It seemed like it would be very difficult to get out. It was a curious situation. He had trapped the Dancing me Phoenix Lord in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had trapped him in the Greater Darkness Heaven.


    "Stay in there quietly. When the contest for Marks of an Immortal King ends, you will receive your death sentence before the two immortal kings," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord said.


    Wu Yu did not reply. He saw the Gu Di Immortal Lord unwillingly return the Ancient Ink Camp members back to the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues, then Wu Yu saw no more of them.


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey his situation and test the waters.


    "The Gu Huo Immortal Lord has miscalcted. Given the depths that I have refined my Somersault Cloud to, this Greater Darkness Heaven cannot hold me. I can leave immediately."


    Wu Yu knew.


    However, he could not just go. Firstly, if he did, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord would just track him down with the Howling Celestial Dog again.


    Secondly, and more importantly, the Ancient Ink Camp was still in their hands, and Wu Yu had no solution to rescue them for now.


    "Luckily, this imprisonment does not affect me helping Nangong Wei." He could still enter the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    In order to keep them close at hand to use, destinable and great void immortal treasures were often not ced in Sumeru Pouches. Rather, they were shrunk and kept outside so that they could be pulled out with expedience.


    Especially for 9-realm immortal lords, their realms were already mastered to a certain extent. cing items within these realms would be even safer. However, weapons such as the Greater Darkness Heaven would still be kept outside, near the chest of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Against an enemy, it could be instantly erged and wielded.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had not blocked out Wu Yu¡¯s vision, and so he could keep an eye on their journey. They had already put the matter of Wu Yu aside and were continuing their mission to hunt Marks of an Immortal King. Now the Howling Celestial Dog was leading the way, so they would find more sess.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to havepletely forgotten that Wu Yu was inside the Greater Darkness Heaven. This showed how little he thought of Wu Yu. While Wu Yu might look to be close to his level, the two had very different futures.


    For the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, the only rival he might regard worthy was Mo Yuji. The others, like the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and Zhao Yuanchen, were not at his level.


    "Seems like I can only wait for a chance when things get messy."


    Wu Yu prepared himself.


    He knew that he could leap out of the Greater Darkness Heaven, but to then steal the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues from the Gu Di Immortal Lord before all these experts was impossible. Therefore, he had to bide his time.


    Wu Yu could only pray that such an opportunity presented itself. After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s goal was the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. That must be an incredibly difficult test!


    Wu Yu therefore entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, since the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was paying no more attention to him. Inside, Wu Yu had more time, which he used for cultivation and helping Nangong Wei. Although he was currently trapped, he still paid attention to the situation outside for any changes. If he could not find any in these remaining 70 years or so, the Ancient Ink Camp members¡¯ lives would be in grave danger.


    When Wu Yu first arrived at the Sublime Gracious Sky, he was weak. If not for their protection, he would not have been able to enter with an Immortal King Token. Besides, he had implicated them in this. No matter what, Wu Yu could not, in good conscience, allow them to die for him!


    However, unless they made some significant discovery, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe forces moved in orderly fashion.


    In that case, things looked bleak for Wu Yu.


    In the time that followed, he saw their Mark farming rocket. The agility of the Howling Celestial Dog surpassed even the All Amalgamating Cat, and it could even smell Marks of an Immortal King. Therefore, their forces could move with great uracy. In just a decade, they had collected many Marks, while others might be struggling to even find one!


    One day, they met the eternal phoenix tribe.


    "Young Master, the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s White Sun Immortal Lord begs an audience," someone reported.


    "Permission granted." The Gu Huo Immortal Lord nodded.


    The Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe opened a path, and the eternal phoenix tribe flew in, with the White Sun Immortal Lord leading them. His face was pale as he bowed to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. "My greetings to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord cut straight to the chase. "The eternal phoenix tribe is well-known. What business do you have with me? Where is your Dancing me Phoenix Lord?"


    The White Sun Immortal Lord hung his head. "We are ashamed. Today, wee to find the Gu Huo Immortal Lord with a request, and it has to do with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord."


    "What is it?" the Gu Huo Immortal Lord asked mildly. Actually, he already knew about the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord said brokenly, "When we were fighting for a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, we were backstabbed by an immortal lord called the Snow Region Immortal Lord. He snatched the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King and even used some trick to capture the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He must die. Until now, we have no news of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and we are steeped in fear and shame."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was shocked. "What news! This Snow Region Immortal Lord is despicable and must die! Does he not know how much the Provenance Phoenix Empress dotes on the Dancing me Phoenix Lord? This Snow Region Immortal Lord must die."


    The White Sun Immortal Lord said, "I don¡¯t know what that person is up to either. Nothing but a death wish.... I hear that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord has a Howling Celestial Dog, and I came to beg the Gu Huo Immortal Lord to help us find the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. If we can find her, you will have our deepest thanks! I have one of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s possessions with me, for the Howling Celestial Dog to learn her scent."


    They understood the Howling Celestial Dog¡¯s abilities well, but they did not know that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was right by their side.


    "Of course. We have always been friendly with the eternal phoenix tribe. This sort of trouble is also our duty to address. Let us leave Immortal Message Talismans with each other. If there is news, I will definitely contact you," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord said.


    "Nngh...." The White Sun Immortal Lord had envisioned following the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, who would be doing his best to find the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. After all, it was urgent. But the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had immediately dismissed them. After all, they each had their own secrets, and it would not be convenient for the eternal phoenix tribe to tag alongside them. At most, he would treat it as a "convenience," but not treat the search as his main priority.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord wanted them to make it their main priority, but that was not realistic. The fact that they had even consented to help was already a blessing. The White Sun Immortal Lord understood this. He hurriedly thanked the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and gave the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s scent to the Howling Celestial Dog before he was shown away.


    "I will let you know the moment I have news of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. The Dancing me Phoenix Lord is clever and capable. She will be fine. Please do not worry."


    "Many thanks! Many thanks!" The White Sun Immortal Lord led the eternal phoenix tribe away.


    "Not bad. One less rival. However, there have indeed been quite a few talentsing out of the ordinary immortals. Like this Chifeng Immortal Lord and the Snow Region Immortal Lord." The Gu Huo Immortal Lordughed.


    "Young Master, are you not nning to help them?"


    "Let nature take its course. If we meet her, we can consider iming that favor."

 Chapter 1388: Second Gateway to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Second Gateway to Hell</h4>


    Wu Yu could also hear everything that was happening outside.


    The White Sun Immortal Lord and the others would probably lose their minds if they found out that the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was right under their noses.


    After they left, the Howling Celestial Dog remembered the scent but did not pay much attention to it. Otherwise, it might have been able to smell it, even through the Greater Darkness Heaven and the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Next, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe continued with their goal to umte even more Marks of an Immortal King. At the same time, they searched for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King that the Jade Emperor himself had created!


    That was the ultimate goal! For the other Marks of an Immortal King trials, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord himself did not take much of a hand.


    Even if there were others fighting, they all fled upon the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe¡¯s arrival. They were definitely one of the strongest factions within the Great Void Immortal Path.


    Besides, the Mighty Miracle God Tribe was barbaric and violent by nature, so no one dared to anger them.


    Time passed.


    Of the remaining 70 plus years, more than 30 passed in a sh. Wu Yu had not found any opportunity to shrug them off yet.


    Luckily, this meant that he had more than 3,000 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. His primary goal was to help Nangong Wei.


    Nangong Wei¡¯s consciousness was growing stronger, while the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s was growing weaker and more disoriented, fragmented and worn down.


    Each time Nangong Wei¡¯s awareness grew, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s would shrink correspondingly. Although this was an arduously slow process, it was progress.


    After 3,000 years, Nangong Wei had had ample opportunity to take over the body, but chose to remain hidden quietly, at Wu Yu¡¯s warning. She did not let the Dancing me Phoenix Lord discover her. To the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, she was just a fragmented bit of memory that would eventually be merged back to reach a whole state. But Wu Yu would never let her get her back on feet!


    "Are you mad?" Each time she awoke, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was on the verge of breaking down.


    "But there¡¯s no result yet. I¡¯ll have to try something else next." Wu Yu¡¯s reply made her despair even more.


    In these 3,000 years, Nangong Wei had grown stronger, from a third of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s size to half. If she could grow until she was as strong as her, then the time would be ripe.


    In the other times, Wu Yu immersed himself in cultivation.


    He had wanted to continue improving his cultivation, but given his current knowledge, it would be hard to put his fifth dao into his immortal spirit world nucleus. Wu Yu was starting to face the difficulties that other immortals faced in cultivation.


    9-realm immortal lords¡¯ daos were of very limited use to him now. At least in terms of cultivation level improvement, he had hit a wall. Now he could only grind his way forward, unless there were immortal kings for him to devour.


    But in 3,000 years, he had improved on two counts. One was in his Realm of the Physical Body, which had risen to the fifth tier, forming five world nuclei.


    This made his autonomous realm power even stronger and more plentiful, and his fighting power grew, although not in any life-changing way.


    Another great improvement was in his mystiques. After reaching one million doppelgangers, Wu Yu turned his attention to his Eyes of Fire and Gold. In these 3,000 years, he achieved the eighth tier, and advanced past Meteoric Mirror.


    The eighth tier was called Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth, which was like an upgraded version of Paradise¡¯s Fiery Demise. There were two eyes, one of which was the Furnace of Heaven, which symbolized the fires of the sky pces. The other was the Furnace of Earth, harnessing the fires of the hells. Between them, the twin fires could burn anything away!


    The Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth could be of great help to Wu Yu in battle. After all, amongst his four mystiques, it was actually the Eyes of Fire and Gold that was truly the offensive weapon.


    Wu Yu was in no hurry. He still had about 4,000 years, and he bided his time for confusion to reach the ranks of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, even as he helped Nangong Wei to defeat the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    However, before any such chaos arrived for the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, something strange happened.


    On this day, Wu Yu was cultivating in the Floating Dreams Pagoda when he suddenly sensed a familiar aura outside. This aura was in a Sumeru Pouch, and he immediately opened his eyes and emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Outside, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe was still rushing around, led by the Howling Celestial Dog. They were currently inside a huge star, in a cepletely devoid of light. The 400-strong immortal-lord squad of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe were creating light from their bodies, illuminating the yawning darkness so that they could see the strange stone features around them.


    "The aura of a ghostly immortal?"


    Wu Yu could sense something at the core of this star. It was reminiscent of the time when he had killed Gu Qiang Immortal Lord. But that star was much smaller than this one was!


    The Howling Celestial Dog yipped excitedly, bounding forward deeper in.


    "A ghostly immortal¡¯s aura. Stay together. No rash movements," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord ordered.


    The deeper they went, the stronger Wu Yu¡¯s feeling. He was right beside the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, and peered deeper. "Could the depths be a gate to Hell?"


    Until now, his clones were still stuck in the Hell of the Netherworld. Each had a different experience, but they could not return.


    A full 100 clones, and a few had even died. After all, he had mostly devoured immortals, and so his clones were also immortals.


    As the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe group neared, Wu Yu noticed a bronze ring. It was this bronze ring that emitted the same aura as ghostly immortals or Hell, and which had attracted them here.


    "Another gateway to Hell?" Wu Yu already had one with him, and so he was paying close attention. He stopped cultivating for now. He wanted to see how they would deal with the gateway to Hell.


    "What is this?"


    The 400 people crowded up close.


    "Gu Yin, take some people and seal the area off. No one else enters or leaves." The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s gaze was wary. He would first secure the area, then he could examine it freely.


    "Understood!"


    The bald immortal lord snapped to and took a few dozen people to seal off the perimeter with their destinable immortal treasures.


    As for the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others, they surrounded the bronze ring. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord reached out a hand to touch it and then asked, "Does anyone recognize this thing? Why does it have the aura of Hell?"


    For a long time, no one answered; they just looked around at each other. Their eye power provided no answers.


    "No one knows?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was puzzled, and he began to study it closely.


    "Young Master, I feel that it is likely a gateway, but I don¡¯t know where to. Could it be the entrance to the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King?" the Gu Di Immortal Lord said.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord plucked at his chin. "Definitely a possibility. But the entrance to the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King would not be this obvious. The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor said that there is a high chance that we will not even find the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. It will not be so easily discovered. But I think that it is a gateway too."


    "Then should we go in and take a look?" an immortal lord asked.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said, "And what if it leads to a ce outside the Great Void Immortal Path? Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? Caution above all else.


    "If anyone has an idea, out with it." Numbers did not only bring strength, but also ideas. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was open to hear any brainwave they might have.


    Very soon, someone offered, "I have clones. I can send them in to take a look, see where it leads."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord pped his hands. "Very well, let it be so. Gu Yan Immortal Lord, go ahead."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Being able to help the young master, and with such an important task, made the Gu Yan Immortal Lord very happy indeed. He hurriedly stepped forth from the admiring eyes around him and created a clone that was his exact double. Without a word, he sent it into the gateway to Hell, and everyone watched the Gu Yan Immortal Lord¡¯s real body.


    "Well?"


    The Gu Yan Immortal Lord frowned deeply. After a while, he said with frustration, "Young Master, I have lost connection with my clone. It¡¯s as if it has died!"


    He was indeed devastated. Losing such an important clone would severely limit his fighting ability.


    Everyone was shocked. This meant that the door was extremely dangerous. Some inadvertently began to back away.


    "Such a sinister thing. Could it be a passage to Hell?" someone said anxiously.


    "The 10,000 Levels of Hell? Probable!"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was a little displeased. "Nonsense. Why would there be a gateway to Hell in the Great Void Immortal Path? This is a ce for us to get Marks of an Immortal King."


    They fell silent.


    "And how does the Young Master n to deal with this?" the Gu Di Immortal Lord asked.


    "Take it for now." The Gu Huo Immortal Lord ced it in a separate Sumeru Pouch. When the gateway to Hell disappeared, the star returned to normal and the hellish aura vanished.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    They were racing against the clock. There were only 40 years left. More than half their time was over. They had to quickly find the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    The gateway to Hell had been taken by the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. When he had time, he would definitely study it, and Wu Yu would be able to see. Who knew - he mighte up with something.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Unshackled Doppelganger was clearly much stronger than this person¡¯s clone ability. After entering the Hell of the Netherworld, Wu Yu could stillmunicate with his clones.


    The Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe left the star, and Wu Yu intended to return to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to cultivate.


    But just as the 400-strong group left, there was another group of about 400 outside, waiting for them. These were all orthodox immortals, and their robust aura was the equal of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe¡¯s.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed. "It¡¯s been 60 years. We finally meet, Immortal Mo. A pleasure, a pleasure."

 Chapter 1389: The Secret of The 10th Grade

    <h4>Chapter 1389: The Secret of The 10th Grade</h4>


    This group was from Dhritarashtra¡¯s faction, and the one leading them was Mo Yuji, the daughter of Dhritarashtra, Mo Lihai.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get out after finally meeting Mo Yuji again. Thisdy was indeed a peerless talent. Her beauty was ethereal, but she had unapproachable vibes. Every part of her was perfect.


    A ck catzed within her embrace, looking dignified. That was the partner that Wu Yu had intended for Lazy.


    When the ck cat saw the Howling Celestial Dog next to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, its hair bristled instantly with utmost vignce and animosity.


    These two groups were probably the tworgest throughout the Great Void Immortal Path. They werepetitors, but their fathers were on good terms. Meeting here was an interesting situation.


    Those behind Mo Yuji were all in Dhritarashtra¡¯s faction. Many of them were geniuses picked by Dhritarashtra from all over the sky pces. He had provided them cultivation resources. In exchange, they served him. Compared to the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, their physical bodies and vitality might not be as robust, but they triumphed in having numerous tricks. There were geniuses in various aspects, and the team led by Mo Yuji was more bnced overall. Therefore, they had probably found a fair amount of Marks of an Immortal King.


    Mo Yuji stared fixedly at the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and said, "Gu Huo Immortal Lord, did you get that door?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord nodded and answered, "Is Immortal Mo aware of the mysteries behind that door?"


    Mo Yuji said, "If I ask you for a favor, would you be willing to give that door to me as a gift?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was stumped. He chuckled, shook his head, and said, "It¡¯s hard for me to deny a beautifuldy¡¯s request. However, if this concerns the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, I hope you would be able to forgive me for not being able to do as you wish."


    He wasn¡¯t a fool. He had just gotten it, and Mo Yuji had asked for it immediately. The fact that she wanted it further suggested that this door would have great use. He was not silly enough to just hand it over just to win the heart of thedy.


    Mo Yuji said, "Since the Gu Huo Immortal Lord isn¡¯t willing to do me this favor, I won¡¯t leave you hanging, as this situation is unique. I might as well tell you about my conjecture. After all, if everyone were to hide something in this grand affair, everyone might end up missing out more."


    "I¡¯d appreciate further details."


    Mo Yuji was open and said, "Truth be told, I¡¯ve found two simr doors. The third door that I wanted was on this star. It¡¯s a pity that you got to it first. Do you know where this door leads to?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said, "I¡¯ve just gotten it and haven¡¯t had the time to investigate. May Immortal Mo enlighten me?"


    Mo Yuji answered, "After numerous trials, I¡¯m certain that the door serves as a gateway to Hell.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was clearly astounded. He asked, "That can¡¯t be! Why would there be a door leading to Hell in the Great Void Immortal Path? If we were to enter it by ident, wouldn¡¯t we end up in Hell? Once we fall into it, no one knows if we can get back."


    Mo Yuji remarked, "Of course we can¡¯t. I share your doubts. Taking the perspective of the one who is in charge of this, if there really is a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, wouldn¡¯t the strangest and most impossible ce be more likely to be rted to the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord eximed, "Are you suggesting that the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was ced in the Hell of the Netherworld by the Jade Emperor? And we are to enter the Hell of the Netherworld to contest for it?"


    Mo Yuji answered, "This is just my conjecture. Moreover, I feel that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple for us to reach that ce. I believe there are a lot more simr gateways to Hell in the Great Void Immortal Path. If we could gather all of them, something might happen. It might not necessarily lead to the Hell of the Netherworld. Perhaps these gateways to Hell are the keys to locating the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was astonished and took a long time to recover. He looked at Mo Yuji suspiciously and said, "Since you came out with the conjecture, why are you telling me? I¡¯m yourpetitor now. With me as yourpetitor, there shouldn¡¯t be anything for you to gain, right?"


    Mo Yuji smiled helplessly and said, "I don¡¯t have any other option. First, you have taken one of the gateways to Hell. With it in your hands, I have almost no chance of getting it. Second, I believe there will be rounds and rounds of challenge for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. If I¡¯m to rely on just my team, it will be hard to reach the end. Third, based on the design, themotion caused from opening the path to the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King will definitely be enormous. It will definitely attract lots of people, and you would most likely make it in. If this ends up being the case, I would rather work together with you to locate these gateways to Hell. As for who would get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King in the end, it would be dependent on one¡¯s abilities. I believe the Gu Huo Immortal Lord wouldn¡¯t want us to miss the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King and leave it for those that enter 5,000 years from now, right?"


    The final sentence resonated with them the most. They would rather work together over being unable to even open the challenge for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King and leaving this to those that would enter 5,000 years from now. By working with the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, the chances of starting the challenge would be greatly enhanced. This was the hardest step, and they shouldn¡¯t bepeting against each other on this.


    This was testament that Mo Yuji had foresight. If others had thought about it, they would definitely act sneakily and wouldn¡¯t share their conjectures with someone like the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    As for her, she felt it required the alliance of the elite factions in the Great Void Immortal Path to start the challenge for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had already obtained a gateway to Hell.


    Hearing this, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord sank into deep thought. After pondering for some time, he said, "I¡¯m impressed by Immortal Mo¡¯s boldness."


    Mo Yuji said, "It isn¡¯t boldness. I just know where I stand. The Jade Emperor designed the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t want it to be won in the first trial. Our chances are low to begin with. If I had the ideas but were not willing to share, the chances would likely be slimmer."


    ¡°You are right. You are right. I¡¯m impressed." The Gu Huo Immortal Lord continued hispliments.


    "This is just a conjecture that I believe in. Gu Huo Immortal Lord, I don¡¯t deserve the high praise." Mo Yuji smiled faintly.


    She shifted the subject and said, "I heard that three ninth-grade Marks of an Immortal King have shown up now. Me and you have gotten one each, while the final one is said to be in the hands of the Snow Region Immortal Lord. Gu Huo Immortal Lord, you have the Howling Celestial Dog. Why don¡¯t you use it to track down the Snow Region Immortal Lord? Wouldn¡¯t getting the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King from him be a lot easier?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord narrowed his eyes and asked, "Did that eternal phoenix seek your help too?"


    Mo Yuji nodded and said, "The Dancing me Phoenix Lord is still young and looks pretty pitiful."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord answered, "I¡¯m helpless too."


    "Gu Huo Immortal Lord isn¡¯t interested in another ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King at all?"


    "Isn¡¯t Immortal Mo the same? However, if the Snow Region Immortal Lord appeared before me, I wouldn¡¯t let him go. And now, I would rather be with Immortal Mo to search for more gateways to Hell. Only then would we have a chance." The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was frank and didn¡¯t attempt to mask his intentions.


    Mo Yuji nodded and said, "In that case, we shall part here for now."


    Neither of them spoke further. There were only 40 years left, and they knew how precious time was.


    After getting a far distance away, Mo Yuji turned around and shouted, "Oh, right! When you find two gateways to Hell, there will be something surprising."


    "Thank you for the warning."


    After which, Dhritarashtra¡¯s faction finally left their vision. The Gu Di Immortal Lord was a little anxious and asked, "Young Master, could this be a plot of hers? Would she really be willing to share something so important? She¡¯s your greatestpetitor!"


    Ady would always suspect anotherdy, especially if the other party was more outstanding and brought her a great sense of danger.


    To her surprise, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord answered, "I do believe her. Moreover, it¡¯s highly likely that the gateway to Hell is rted to the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Why so?" the crowd asked.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord looked to the sky and said, "The intentions of the Jade Emperor aren¡¯t for us to guess. If the contest were to take ce in the Endless River of Stars, it would becking in thrill and fun. If it took ce in the 10,000 Levels of Hell, the addition of numerous ghostly immortals would make the contest more terrorizing and intensive. Therefore, I do feel this is possible."


    The rest understood that level of danger involved immediately.


    "From today onwards, we will focus on searching for the gateways to Hell. Little Ao, remember this scent!"


    "Woof woof!"


    With this mission, the Howling Celestial Dog was pumped and started jumping up and down. It didn¡¯t have a direction for now, but if it got near, it would definitely pick it up with its acute sense of smell.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Therge group of Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe members set off with the Howling Celestial Dog leading the way once again.


    "Gu Yin, I still feel that Mo Yuji is harboring some schemes," the Gu Di Immortal Lord whispered to Gu Yin Immortal Lord.


    "Gu Di, I have advice for you."


    "Speak your mind."


    "I heard that our tribe master has the intention for the Young Master to woo the daughter of Dhritarashtra so as to consolidate our position in the sky pces. Everyone knows that you are interested in the young master. However, the mostpatible with the young master is Mo Yuji. Therefore...."


    "But they arepetitors in the Great Void Immortal Path!"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. If we win, it will be the Young Master¡¯s gain. If we lose, we can see it as doing her a favor as she will be one of us eventually. There¡¯s nothing bad about it. As for you, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t voice your doubts about Mo Yuji before the Young Master. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be courteous with you."


    "Alright...."


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord was indignant, but she still knew that the Gu Yin Immortal Lord had her welfare in mind while advising her.


    "Mo Yuji is aloof and might not be interested in the Young Master. If their rtionship gets strained, I might still stand a chance. I shouldn¡¯t be pissing off the Young Master now...." After giving it more thought, Gu Di Immortal Lord understood what was best for her.


    The entire group crossed the River of Stars.


    ........


    Three yearster.


    The Howling Celestial Dog barked agitatedly, and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord finally revealed a smile.


    "Finally, I found the second door. Don¡¯t let anyone get to it first. Little Ao, let¡¯s go! All of you, follow up!"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was exhrated and pushed ahead swiftly with the Howling Celestial Dog. Wu Yu, who was in the Greater Darkness Heaven was also rmed.


    "A new discovery?"


    Wu Yu knew what they were looking for.


    The gateway to Hell.


    Mo Yuji had said that it could be used to start the challenge for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu was also looking forward to it. This was because the challenge would definitely be chaotic, and when the time arrived, he would have a chance to save the Ancient Ink Camp.

 Chapter 1390: Fusing Two into One

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Fusing Two into One</h4>


    Previously, Mo Yuji found a gateway to Hell, but the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had gotten to it less than 15 minutes before her.


    Now that the Howling Celestial Dog had found a new gateway to Hell, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord wouldn¡¯tmit the same mistake. He moved swiftly and pressed ahead ferociously, approaching a concealed star.


    The rest of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe also gave chase. However, they were also sealing the route as they chased, sealing the entire star and preventing others from entering.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Howling Celestial Dog, it would be difficult to find it even if they knew it was hidden on the star.


    The Howling Celestial Dog had sniffed the scent of the gateway to Hell multiple times. Therefore, it became a natural thing, and it had basically locked on to it. They moved across the star and didn¡¯t take long before arriving.


    Deep into the star was an underground waterfall. Behind the waterfall was a cavern that was hidden from sight. After entering the cavern and taking a closer look, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord soon found the bronze ring.


    All the bronze rings, or in other words, the gateways to Hell, were almost identical with not much differences.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was decisive and stored it in a separate Sumeru Pouch. Immediately after, he investigated the surroundings for a while before leaving.


    Once he stepped out from the star, a group of people crowded forward and asked in anticipation, "Young Master! How did it go?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord smiled faintly and answered, "I got it."


    After three years of searching, he finally found his second gateway to Hell. Now he had stored it in a separate Sumeru Pouch.


    "What will happen when we ce both gateways to Hell together?" asked the Gu Yan Immortal Lord.


    "We will know in a while. Let¡¯s find another ce first."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was in a jovial mode and was naturally curious too. He led the group forward and soon arrived on another star. The star was bright, without any secret spots. After arriving on this star, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord instructed his men toy defensive immortal designs over it.


    Once various defensive immortal designs were in ce, there was unlikely anyone who could pose any threat to the group. Only then did the Gu Huo Immortal Lord retrieve the two Sumeru Pouches before the anxious crowd. They were interested to find out what would happen when two gateways to Hell were ced next to each other.


    Within the Greater Darkness Heaven, Wu Yu was curious too. This was deeply connected to the Ancient Ink Camp¡¯s lives, and his.


    "It¡¯s time to see what Mo Yuji has yet to tell us."


    Before the anxious crowd, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord opened both Sumeru Pouches and retrieved the two gateways to Hell. Out of nowhere, the aura of ghostly immortals burst forth and the entire star was filled with dense vibes of Hell, as though the ce was turned into Hell.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord didn¡¯t attempt to restrain it and simply watched the changes to the two gateways to Hell.


    Just as he expected, he didn¡¯t have to do anything to the two gateways to Hell.


    The two gateways to Hell closed up before the watchful eyes of the crowd before shing in a loud boom. Initially, the group thought both doors would be knocked back. To their surprise, the two bronze rings started to fuse. At the same time, the bronze rings melted, connected, and eventually formed a new bronze ring!


    Within 10 breaths of time, a new but simr sized bronze ring appeared before the group. The only differences from before were probably the darker shade and the deeper ripples.


    Obviously, the greatest change would be frombining two into one.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord pped his hands and said, "Every transformation within the Great Void Immortal Path that can¡¯t be exined is rted to Marks of an Immortal King. They are all switches to activating the challenges! The mysteries behind the gateways to Hell are even moreplicated than those to activate ninth-grade Marks of an Immortal King. If the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King has to be activated, it might very well be rted to the gateways to Hell. Immortal Mo is really intelligent!" The transformation before his eyes had given him some certainty. He was even more certain of Mo Yuji¡¯s conjecture.


    The group cheered.


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord pursed her lips. She had wanted to remind the Gu Huo Immortal Lord to remain vignt but recalled what Gu Yin had told her. In the end, she held back her urge to speak and kept her mouth shut.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord stowed away the new gateway to Hell before speaking to the group. "We have obtained sufficient ordinary Marks of an Immortal King. From today onwards, we will focus on searching for these gateways to Hell. I¡¯d like to see how many more gateways to Hell we can find in the Endless River of Stars!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that this might be the key towards the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe was pumped. If the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King would give their tribe another immortal emperor, it would undoubtedly be a huge boost to their tribe.


    The group set off to search for new gateways to Hell once again. Among them, the Howling Celestial Dog became the most important piece as it would be relied on to lead the way.


    .......


    Without any opportunity, Wu Yu spent the majority of his time within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, cultivating. On one end, he started researching into new tiers of his mystiques, strengthened himself, and consolidated what he had obtained previously. On the other end, he continued helping Nangong Wei¡¯s consciousness grow. The closer she was to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the more dangerous it would be. Although Nangong Wei didn¡¯t show up again, constantly growing by absorbing fragments of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s consciousness still brought about a high risk of being discovered.


    Fortunately, Nangong Wei had grown up and could hold herself well.


    Nheless, growing further would only be more arduous. After all, the core consciousness of the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was more dense and solid, and Wu Yu had used his Spirit Chaser Art too often, causing the effects to wear out. Her immortal spirit had also toughened in the process.


    Wu Yu could only try his best to help out.


    .......


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the group traversed the Endless River of Stars, passing countless stars andbing through numerousnds. As the Howling Celestial Dog covered trillions of miles, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord realized that gateways to Hell weren¡¯t that easy to find.


    Or rather, one should say that there weren¡¯t too many gateways to Hell in the entire Great Void Immortal Path. In close to 20 years, they found a second gateway to Hell on the third year. After that, they only found the third gateway to Hell on the 15th year. Time passed, and there were soon to be only 25 years till the Great Void Immortal Path was shut.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord kept his cool and continued searching. He spent all his energy and focus on finding gateways to Hell. When passing by areas with Marks of an Immortal King, his interest wouldn¡¯t even be piqued. Other than them, the majority of the other immortal lords were still solely searching for Marks of an Immortal King.


    However,dy luck was shining on the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. With exactly 20 years left in the Great Void Immortal Path, he found the fourth gateway to Hell.


    Other than the first one he bumped into by ident, the remaining three had taken him 20 years of searching.


    After getting the third and the fourth, he fused them with the first and second gateways to Hell. In the end, all four fused into one. There weren¡¯t huge changes other than a deeper color and the bronze ring bing ck. At the same time, the hellish auraing from the gateway to Hell became even more robust. Everytime he took it out, the terrifying pressure was stifling.


    After getting the fourth gateway to Hell, the Gu Yin Immortal Lord asked the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, "Young Master, we don¡¯t know if the decision to focus on searching for the gateway to Hell is the right one. The number of Marks of an Immortal King we have obtained might be far higher than what the descendants of other immortal emperors like Zhao Yuanchen, the son of Zhao Gongming, have found. At the same time, the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King is bing more and more elusive."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord looked at him and said, "No number of Marks of an Immortal King can match a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "What if we can¡¯t get it in the end...."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord chuckled and said, "This is where you differ from me. Are we going to give up on chasing for the best if there¡¯s a chance we might fail to get it?"


    "Young Master, you are right!"


    The Gu Yin Immortal Lord was convinced by his gaze. That was because it was filled with dominance, passion, and confidence in himself. Moreover, in this pool of 100 million immortal lords, those who stood a fair chance of getting the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King likely numbered fewer than 10. Even among them, his chances were clearly higher.


    "Oh, right! Immortal Mo said that we should contact her immediately when we find the fourth gateway to Hell."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord sent her an Immortal Message Talisman and received a reply soon after. After seeing the reply, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord smiled. After which, the group changed directions and headed forward.


    "Young Master, how was it?"


    "She¡¯s asking us to meet on the star we found the first gateway to Hell. She said she would want to try activating the challenge."


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord asked, "Could she be plotting something?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord answered, "You are underestimating her. She can see the bigger picture well."


    This was a sincerepliment from the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, but the Gu Di Immortal Lord wasn¡¯tfortable hearing it.


    She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a further word.


    Several monthster, they arrived at that star. Mo Yuji had been waiting for his arrival.


    Dhrtarastra¡¯s faction was still powerful, with experts in various fields. Although the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji seemed to be on good terms, both groups still saw each other as enemies. When they got closer, the confrontational vibes were especially apparent.


    Mo Yuji and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord were excluded from this. They had noble backgrounds, were used to standing above the rest, and had greater foresight than the immortal lords under them. At the same time, they knew where they stood. To a certain extent, they were able to look past being confrontational and had agreed to cooperate to a certain extent.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord went straight to the subject. "We only have 20 years left. Immortal Mo, how many gateways to Hell do you think we need to activate the real door?"

 Chapter 1391: White Night Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1391: White Night Immortal Lord</h4>


    Mo Yuji was a graceful and dignified immortal lord with a transcendent aura. Of the 800 elites before her, probably only the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s strength could just about meet her standards.


    She said, "It is, after all, the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, so my guess will be 10?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord smiled in agreement. "Immortal Mo, I must say that great minds do think alike. You said to contact you when I found the fourth gateway to Hell. So does it mean that at this point, Immortal Mo, you have already found the other six gateways to Hell?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was actually quite surprised at this realization, as he knew how difficult it was to find even one of these gateways to Hell. He had given his all during these 20 years but had only managed to find three gateways to hell. Whereas, with a head start of only two months, the other party had actually managed to find four?


    Mo Yuji shook her head and replied, "Immortal lord, you have overestimated me. In these 20 years, even with all our efforts, we have only found one more gateway to Hell. After all, we do not have the assistance of the almighty Howling Celestial Dog. We are at a disadvantage in this search."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had thought that she had found six gateways to Hell. He was slightly disappointed. However, he still put on a farce andplimented Mo Yuji. "The gateways to Hell are indeed rare, and they are scattered all over the Great Void Immortal Path. It is tough to find even one, and Immortal Mo has managed to find three. Immortal Mo¡¯s ability is impressive. However, between us, we only have seven gateways to Hell. If Immortal Mo thinks that we require 10 gateways to Hell to trigger and activate the challenge, then does Immortal Mo have any idea where we can find thest three?"


    The two groups of immortal lords were staring at each other. They were in apetitive spirit at all times. However, Mo Yuji looked indifferent and unaffected. She replied, "Actually, I¡¯m guessing that in this entire Great Void Immortal Path, there are only 10 gateways to Hell. We have found seven of them. I have searched through practically the entire Great Void Immortal Path and did not find any signs of the other three. However, I found out that the other three gateways to Hell have been found and taken by three different tribes. These three groups are all descendants of immortal emperors. Even if we work together, it will be difficult for us to snatch the gateways to Hell from them. Hence, I¡¯m wondering if the Gu Huo Immortal Lord would mind adding three more parties to the contest for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, there are only 20 years left, and our true opponent may be time itself."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord fell silent.


    The Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe discussed the proposal internally.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord suggested, "Having three morepetitors is nothing. But if we start killing each other here, even if we manage to get the other three gateways to Hell in the end, we will suffer great losses. Also, there is no need for us to force our tribe into ufortable rtionships with the other descendants of immortal emperors by rejecting their requests to join in the contest for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    The Gu Yin Immortal Lord added, "I think Immortal Mo wants to cooperate with the other three groups too. Her priority is to test if there is a possibility of opening the challenge to the contest for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, 20 years is really not a long time. The 100-year period maye to an end before we can even find the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "But we are the ones who found the most gateways to Hell. They only have one each. What gives them the right...." The Gu Di Immortal Lord was unhappy with the suggestion. They had worked hard for these four gateways to Hell, and now they had to share their aplishments with others? On the other hand, the others only needed to get one gateway to Hell to have an opportunity topete for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said, "If we stubbornly refuse to cooperate, then we will not even have a tiny bit of chance to get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. In this case, the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King can only be left to the next group in 5,000. That result is the worst for us. Whether the decision to cooperate is a blessing or curse, that is difficult to say."


    "The Young Master is right. The Immortal Mo will definitely be appreciative of the Young Master¡¯s decision."


    Obviously, Mo Yuji had already made her decision to work with the other three groups of immortal emperor descendants.


    When he turned back, Mo Yuji asked, "Immortal lord, have you made up your mind?"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord nodded and said, "Let them join us."


    Mo Yuji smiled faintly and replied, "As expected, Immortal Lord is bold and impressive."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord felt proud to be praised by Immortal Mo.


    Aftering to an agreement, Mo Yuji sent out Immortal Message Talismans to the three parties and instructed them to gather here. When they hear about the possibility of getting a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, they would definitely rush here at the earliest possible moment.


    Now all that remained was to wait for the other three parties.


    ......


    "10 gateways to Hell?"


    They had only 10 gateways to Hell all together, and they believed that these were all the gateways to Hell avable in the Great Void Immortal Path. However, there was another gateway to Hell in Wu Yu¡¯s possession....


    Wu Yu had no idea what was going on either. He would observe the result of the 10 gateways to Hell fusing and the events that would unfold after. At the moment, he was finding it difficult to progress in his immortal dao and had not improved much even after 2,000 years of training.


    The only good thing was that Nangong Wei¡¯s will seemed to have strengthened and was now nearly a match for the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Also, with Wu Yu¡¯s help from imparting legacies, the Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had reached the Immortal Lord Realm! While they had only entered the Immortal Lord Realm, they now also possessed two types of autonomous realm power. They had the Realm of the Physical Body and could fight 4 or 5-realm immortal lords. They still had plenty of opportunities for improvement as Wu Yu had provided arge amount of legacies for them, with more than 10 legacies from 9-realm immortal lords.


    They absorbed the knowledge slower than Wu Yu but had the luxury of time in training. Of course,pared to Wu Yu, theycked actual battle experience.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji got along well. They were really a great pair to look at, a perfect match. When they stood together, they were the envy of many other immortal lords. While their two tribes were on opposing sides at the start, they eventually started to get along and became friendly with each other.


    The third group of immortal lords arrived after one month, and to Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, this was a group that he was familiar with. This was the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe led by the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord. The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was sad for a long time after losing the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King. However, he felt better when he heard that the Eternal Phoenix Tribe had lost the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He was delighted upon receiving Mo Yuji¡¯s message and quickly led his Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe to the gathering venue.


    "I am the humble Ruling Fate. Greetings to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Immortal Mo." He knew that his tribe was slightly weaker and hence greeted the other two immortal lords politely. He said, "I did not expect to have the honor of joining the two of you and enjoying the opportunity to contest for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord said, "There is no need to give thanks. It is the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord¡¯s good luck to find one of the gateways to Hell. You have won this opportunity yourself."


    Mo Yuji smiled slightly but did not join in the conversation. Actually, to her, the only immortal lord worthy of being her opponent was the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    After 10 days, the fourth group of immortal lords arrived. They were the descendants of the Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord from the Bewildered Fire Virtue Tribe. The immortal lord leading this tribe was the Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord¡¯s son, the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord. He had a head of red hair, snow-white skin, and bright red eyes. He was a cheery man who liked to joke around. Upon arrival, he addressed the other three immortal lords as big brothers and big sister. He did not care if his use of such terms of endearment was awkward or not. Of course, all of them had met each other prior. After all, their fathers were friendly with each other, especially for the Fire Virtue True Lord and the Mighty Miracle God. Hence, the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord were good friends since young, even though they were stillpetitors here.


    Thest to arrive was the Vesper Immortal Tribe led by the beloved daughter of the Eastern Vesper Virtuous Metal True Lord, the White Night Immortal Lord. The White Night Immortal Lord was also a great beauty from the sky pces. She was gentle and elegant, pure and sagely. She wore a white, flowy dress that was enveloped in mist. She was attractive like a white lotus, a fairy whose beauty was to be appreciated from afar.


    At this point, all five groups had arrived. The Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe and Dhritarashtra¡¯s tribe had thergest number of tribe members present. They were the strongest group here. The other three groups had only a handful of tribes members left and had to work together to be on par with the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji. A delicate bnce of power was established between the five groups. Of the neers, the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was keeping a low profile, the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord was being yful, and the White Night Immortal Lord was being quiet and otherworldly. At this point, it was impossible to tell what was going on in their minds.


    .......


    In the outside world, when all 1,000 of them gathered together, 1,000 white dots appeared on the ster diagram and attracted a lot of attention. Marshal Tian You expanded the ster diagram, and everyone soon saw that arge group of immortal lords had gathered at that point.


    "There are only 20 years left. What are these people gathering for?"


    "Who is there?"


    "I see Dhritarashtra¡¯s daughter, the Mighty Miracle God¡¯s son, and the children of the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, the Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord, and the Eastern Vesper Virtuous Metal True Lord. These five are the most outstanding of all inside."


    "What are they nning to do?"


    They were spectators on the outside and were not very clear about what had happened.


    Even Dhritarashtra was interested in what thisrge group was nning to do.


    "This is peculiar."


    The Provenance Phoenix Empress nced at the group and said, "They should be nning something. But Dancing me is not amongst them."


    Actually, the eternal phoenix tribe team was very strong. However, they were not involved in this gathering, and it seemed like they were about to miss something interesting. The Provenance Phoenix Empress was displeased.


    The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor grinned. "These youngsters have gathered together. Perhaps they have found a clue to the Jade Emperor¡¯s 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    Everyone became interested and started watching carefully when they heard the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor¡¯s guess.


    ......


    In the Great Void Immortal Path, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was already getting impatient, and he announced, "Since everyone is here, and there are only 20 years left, we shall not waste any more time. After all, we have no way of being sure, and this is just trying our luck. So, let¡¯s begin."


    He was very frank and directly took out his gateway to Hell, which was a fusion of four bronze rings. His gateway to Hell had the deepest colorpared to the rest.


    Next, Mo Yuji also took out a gateway to Hell. Her gateway to Hell also had a deep color. Hers was a fusion of three gateways to Hell.


    When the other three saw that both the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji had taken out their gateways to Hell, they rxed. These three immortal lords were cautious of the strength of the other two and acted as though they were one team. After all, at this ce, they were the weak ones. They took out their gateways to Hell at the same time. Their gateways to Hell looked about the same as Wu Yu¡¯s, which had not been fused before.


    Indeed, 10 gateways to Hell appeared.


    Currently, Wu Yu held the 11th gateway to Hell. He was curious to see what would happen when these peoplebined 10 gateways to Hell.


    "Let¡¯s all let go," the Gu Huo Immortal Lord instructed everyone.


    He released his gateway to Hell first, and the others quickly followed suit. Then all the gateways to Hell started moving towards each other and gathered in the middle. Ultimately, they knocked into each other and fused. Everyone watched carefully and warily. Even the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was filled with anticipation at this moment.

 Chapter 1392: Astral Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Astral Hell</h4>


    Everyone was watching the 10 gateways to Hell gradually fusing into one.


    In the process, they could see the color getting darker. Towards the end, the 10 gateways to Hell became one and pitch-ck!


    The surface of the ring shimmered in a ck glow, and the dots on it resembled the endless stars within the Great Void Immortal Path.


    "Something is happening!" The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was exhrated. Just as he had expected, when the 10 gateways to Hellbined into one, it would be different from before.


    However, as to the changes it would bring, they would still have to continue observing.


    The space of the gateway to Hell wasn¡¯t particrly huge and could only allow two to three people to pass through at any point. Despitebining 10 into one, the space wasn¡¯t erged.


    On the other end, the vibes from within the ring were constantly strengthening. Standing before it, one would feel as though they were within the thousandth level of hell. The pugnant, disgusting, malevolent, murky, and chilling sensation bombarded them. All of them were descendants of immortal emperors of the sky pces, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t befortable with it.


    Eventually, the fusion wasplete.


    A pitch-ck gateway to Hell was left before the eyes of the crowd. There weren¡¯t any movements for now, and everyone was stumped.


    "Nothing¡¯s happening?" The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was astounded.


    At this moment, shes of ck light burst forth from the gateway to Hell, propagated outwards and probably sweeping through the entire Endless River of Stars!


    All of a sudden, an imposing voice reverberated across the Endless River of Stars.


    "Congrattions to everyone on starting the path. The 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King is right behind this door and within the 5,000th level of hell, the Astral Hell.


    "The door to the Astral Hell will be opened for one year before closing. Those who choose to participate can enter it. However, Hell is fraught with dangers and ghostly immortals. Before having thoughts of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, please think thrice.


    "Once you enter the Astral Hell, you wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the sky pces unless you survive the full 100 years. Then you will be brought back to Sublime Gracious Sky automatically."


    These three messages weren¡¯t just reverberating at the ce the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was, it continued propagating outwards. All the immortal lords in the Great Void Immortal Path could probably hear it. Moreover, they would be able to roughly tell the source of it. It was likely they would rush here like maniacs.


    The three messages had three key pieces of information! Each information was of utmost importance to everyone!


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s breathing got quicker all of a sudden.


    Obviously, it was the same for Wu Yu as well!


    After the messages sounded, the groups started discussing.


    "Just as I expected! The 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King is in Hell, the 5,000th level of Hell to be exact! At that ce, there isn¡¯t ack of those in the Great Void Ghostly Realm or ghostly kings!¡±


    "Gathering 10 gateways to Hell could indeed activate the challenge for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. However, is that voice from the Jade Emperor? To think that he ced the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King in Hell! That¡¯s too daring. Within the territory of the ghostly immortals, the difficulty is easy to envision...."


    "Yeah! Moreover, although we are the ones who opened the path, it will remain open for a full year! By that time, other immortal lords will be able to enter as well. Despite our Gu Huo Immortal Lord getting four gateways to Hell, we didn¡¯t seem to get any advantage! We arepletely at the losing end!"


    "Just as the Jade Emperor warned, Hell is fraught with dangers. There will also be lots of ghostly kings. If news gets out, there will definitely be more ghostly immortals entering the Astral Hell from the other levels of Hell. If that happens, we will be in more danger! We could definitely lose our lives. Those who have the intention to enter really have to think thrice if this is worth it for getting the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Regardless, I wouldn¡¯t dare to. After all, the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me...."


    "Yeah. Even if one can find the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King after entering, they would not be able to leave Hell immediately. They would only return after persevering for 20 years. What a frightening thought, and how many people could survive till then? There¡¯s only one 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. From what I see, this treasure is more of a nightmare. Only the Young Master and a select few could possiblypete for it...."


    Among them, those shocked and petrified were the majority. After all, once one passed through the door, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Astral Hell for 20 years! On the other hand, the level of danger of remaining in the Endless River of Stars was probably lower than 1% of being in the Astral Hell. One could also continue searching for other Marks of an Immortal King.


    There were definitely lots of Marks of an Immortal King that hadn¡¯t been found in the Great Void Immortal Path.


    "If one is overwhelmed by emotions and enters the Astral Hell, their chances of death will increase by a hundred times. You and I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it."


    "Moreover, the more of us that enter, the more easily the ghostly immortals will find out. To think that the Jade Emperor would ce the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King in the Astral Hell! When the timees, how could immortals like uspete with all of Hell and expect toe out alive? The most frightening thing would be for news to leak out. If it happens, our Young Master might not even be able tost for 20 years, as many ghostly kings might get involved in this...."


    "Stop specting. Our Young Master has his ns!"


    "I¡¯m not specting blindly. It¡¯s indeed too dangerous and frightening. This is probably what everyone believes too. The 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King is no doubt a lethal venom...."


    Three short messages sent chills down their spines. This was because they were fromrge immortal tribes and weren¡¯t ordinary immortal lords who had no connections. Even if they were to get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, it would belong to their young masters and not themselves. Therefore, this was equivalent to risking their lives without expecting rewards.


    Perhaps many immortal lords without connections would choose to enter.


    Wu Yu could see that most of the people were horrified over being excited. The Astral Hell and the ghostly immortals had petrified them.


    "It makes sense that they said it¡¯s unlikely anyone will get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King this time. The Jade Emperor has really gone too far. If it were just the Hell of the Netherworld, it might still be eptable. After fusing 10 gateways to Hell, we will be entering the Astral Hell directly! At the 5,000th level of Hell, there will be countless powerful ghostly immortals. Although the path is now open, the difficulty of seeding is despondently low. At the same time, the level of danger increases by 100 times. Even those like the Gu Huo Immortal Lord is likely to die in that ce. If the Mighty Miracle God doesn¡¯t save him...."


    Wu Yu was shaken to the core too.


    ¡°If 10 can open the door, then my gateway to Hell will be useless. Most likely, this is to reduce the difficulty of preparing 11 gateways to Hell. As long as 10 can be gathered, the path will be opened. In fact, there might be 12, 13, or even more."


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t think they would seed. After all, they were making wild guesses. In the end, they did seed. Now the door was right before their eyes. Whether to enter or not would be the decision for the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others to make.


    The fact that they didn¡¯t charge in immediately showed that they were wary.


    .......


    Even outside, the immortal emperors were exchanging gazes.


    "This is too much, too perilous. Hell isn¡¯t our territory...." Dhritarashtra sighed.


    The Primeval Mighty Miracle God added, "Moreover, the experts in the Astral Hell are simply too plenty. And they are all ghostly immortals...."


    They were getting anxious because they knew their son and daughter would definitely enter.


    The attraction of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was colossal for anyone.


    Would they allow their descendants to enter a dangerous ce like the 10,000 Levels of Hell? The immortal emperors were havingplicated feelings. Some had even started making arrangements.


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere in the contest for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. However, to protect the lives of their descendants, that would still be eptable.


    "One full year. If there are too many who are daring and not afraid of dying, the Astral Hell will be really lively." Marshal Tian Youughed.


    From the ster diagram, they could see that the young immortal lords had made their decisions.


    .......


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was the first to speak. "The Astral Hell is undoubtedly dangerous. If over a thousand of us enter, the target would be too huge. We might cause a hugemotion and make things difficult for everyone. If news of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King were leaked, we would basically have no hope, and it would only benefit the ghostly immortals. Therefore, I suggest each group only sends 10 elites into the Astral Hell. As for the rest, they will be stationed here and prevent anyone from entering the Astral Hell!"


    For the five elite groups, this would be the best suggestion. With just 10 elite members, they would be more agile and could conceal themselves better without leaking any information. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t want others to enter the Astral Hell. Leaving the majority of their forces behind to seal the path towards the Astral Hell would also benefit them.


    When this suggestion was made, rumblings erupted. Most of the people heaved sighs of relief. This was because they wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the Astral Hell. Even if they did, they would have nothing to gain. Obviously, there were some who wanted the adventure and serve their young masters. For them, this would be more meaningful.


    Mo Yuji remarked, "I agree with that suggestion. I will also choose nine other people to follow me. As for the rest, please work together to protect the door to the Astral Hell and stop anyone from entering. After one year, your mission will be aplished and any Marks of an Immortal King you find would be yours to keep."


    They were the two most authoritative people. For the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, the White Night Immortal Lord, and the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord, this would be advantageous for them too. However, they felt like their forces were too shabby and wanted to increase the number to 30. In the end, it was decided to be 20. 20 elite 9-realm immortal lords should be able to ensure their own safety after entering the Astral Hell. At the same time, the chances of them leaking information and endangering themselves wouldn¡¯t be that high.


    Once the number got toorge, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Like Mo Yuji had said, as long as the remaining members could protect the ce for a year, they could keep all the Marks of an Immortal King they found. For most of them, this was a huge attraction. Therefore, those remaining members who didn¡¯t dare to enter had basically epted the suggestion.


    Following, they chose the 20 most capable and willing people from their own groups. The Gu Yan Immortal Lord was arranged to remain behind to lead the rest. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord also gave him some missions for standing guard in this ce. After settling these matters, he could lead the team away after a year and everyone could fight to get their own Marks of an Immortal King.


    A total of 100 people. This was the most elite team from the five major tribes! Everyone was a pinnacle 9-realm immortal lord. The Gu Di Immortal Lord was among them too. She naturally wanted to enter the Astral Hell to help her young master.


    After which, they were preparing to get in. As for those who were left behind, they startedying immortal designs.

 Chapter 1393: Ghostly Immortals of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Ghostly Immortals of Hell</h4>


    With the opening of the door to the Astral Hell, the battlefield had shifted into the 10,000 Levels of Hell. Even though the 100 were the elites of the elites, they couldn¡¯t help but be apprehensive.


    As for those who wouldn¡¯t have to enter, they were rtively at ease. However, they also knew that the mission to stop those who were willing to risk their lives for a chance wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    For the majority of the immortal lords, a first-grade Mark of an Immortal King was sufficient for them to be immortal kings. A third-grade Mark of an Immortal King would be beyond their reach.


    Why would they try to go for a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King?


    Only the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord, and the White Night Immortal Lord barely had the qualifications to aim for it.


    Obviously, one wouldn¡¯t exclude those immortal lords without any connections or worries for trying their luck. If one of them got lucky and found the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, they would have hopes of bing an eternal immortal emperor. The temptation couldn¡¯t berger.


    Wu Yu had an opportunity as well. Clearly, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord wasn¡¯t assured to let others imprison him and wanted to do it himself. Therefore, Wu Yu was also brought into the Astral Hell.


    The five parties knew clearly who the experts from the other four parties were. Therefore, a prisoner like Wu Yu wasn¡¯t seen as part of the allocated slots.


    As the trusted aide of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, the Gu Di Immortal Lord was among the ranks too. The members of the Ancient Ink Camp should be with her.


    Wu Yu had obtained a ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King previously. Although the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King was incredible, he didn¡¯t desire it greatly. All he was thinking of currently was to escape captivity.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s group was at the forefront of the contingent of 100 immortals. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was determined to get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. He was the first to lead 19 other immortal lords through the door to the Astral Hell. All of a sudden, their world started spinning, simr to what Wu Yu had experienced when he let his doppelgangers enter the Hell of the Netherworld.


    However, there were clear differences between the first level of hell and the 5,000th level of hell.


    "Follow them and get in." Mo Yuji was someone who had seen a lot and was especiallyposed. She carried a ck cat in her embrace and caressed its head before jumping in. The majority of the 19 immortals she had chosen weredies. All of them were charming and attractive, but Mo Yuji¡¯s beauty clearly surpassed all.


    The remaining 60 immortals also entered one after another. The door to the Astral Hell remained opened and more than 1,000 immortals were left outside. They exchanged nces and started following the orders that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had given to construct defensive immortal designs. Their forces were undoubtedly top notch. However, they were still afraid that too many immortals would gather in a year. When that happened, they might not be able to hold them back. The descendants of other immortal emperors would undoubtedly arrive within a year. For example, the eternal phoenix tribe, Zhao Yuanchen, and other descendants of various immortal emperors would definitely have their thoughts about the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Unless they were too far away. The Endless River of Stars was unimaginably huge. If they were really too far away, they might not make it here within a year, especially if their group was too huge.


    Therefore, whether they could sessfully defend this ce for a year was still an uncertainty.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t care, since he had entered the Astral Hell. The Astral Hell was different from the Hell of the Netherworld but a little simr to the Endless River of Stars.


    The ghostly immortals resided on variousrge stars. However, the stars of various sizes here were far fewer than the stars in the Endless River of Stars, around 1,000. Therger stars wereparable to a border region and wouldn¡¯t beparable to the stars in the Endless River of Stars.


    The total surface of the Astral Hell, if added together, would likely be approximately the same as the 4,000th level of Heaven. One star was more equivalent to a huge city.


    This was also the reason why the Jade Emperor had chosen this ce to be the setting of the test for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, this ce bore the closest resemnce to the Endless River of Stars, and it looked like a secret region excavated from within the Endless River of Stars.


    When they entered, they ended up in a corner of the Astral Hell. At this moment, they weren¡¯t discovered by any ghostly immortals yet, and the contingent of 100 immortals arrived one after another.


    "The air in the territory of the ghostly immortals is nauseating and ufortable."


    "I heard that the Astral Hell is one of the better ces to be. Other ces are filled corpses and aren¡¯t suitable for humans."


    "But we can still pick up the pungent smell of blood despite being so far away. There is also the scent of sinister cultivation arts mixed in the air."


    When they first arrived and saw the dullish, crimson sky, they weren¡¯tfortable at all. From where they were, they could see some huge stars across the horizon. They were different from the irregr stars in the Endless River of Stars. Those were like fragments, while the stars in this ce were huge spheres. Mountains, rivers, and forests could be found on the stars, as well as seas of blood. The ghostly immortals likely resided on those colossal, spherical stars.


    "Immortal Mo, we willpete on our abilities and we say our farewell here," said the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    "May we meet again." Both of them were honest and direct. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord wouldn¡¯t give up on the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King to please a beautifuldy. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to team up with her. Therefore, separating and giving his all would be the best option.


    After saying farewell to Mo Yuji, he led his 19 people in another direction, and so did Mo Yuji. The other three batches of people were left standing where theynded.


    "Both of them bade farewell to each other without even taking a nce at us. Are they really not showing any respect to us at all?" the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord joked.


    The White Night Immortal Lord said, "Don¡¯t twist their actions. They are indeed high and lofty, and not people we canpare to."


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord scoffed. "That¡¯s not necessarily true. Who will get the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King is still uncertain. Whoever is here has the same opportunity. I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    It seemed he was still pretty confident in himself.


    The five parties separated. Where Wu Yu was, only the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and 19 other immortals were around. They followed closely behind the Gu Huo Immortal Lord,municating secretly.


    "Young Master, where do you think the Jade Emperor hid the treasure?" asked the Gu Di Immortal Lord.


    The Gu Yin Immortal Lord answered, "If I am to guess, it should be a ce where many gather. It would also be the most dangerous ce or a well-concealed ce. Regardless, it definitely won¡¯t be easy. After all, this is the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Even if we had tens of thousands of people here, none might get it in the end. The Jade Emperor will also definitely change the location next time."


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord thought for some time before speaking. "Everything is uncertain for now. We have to ask around to see if there have been any changes in this ce recently. In that case, let¡¯s get closer to a star and continue searching outside. Once we nab a ghostly immortal, we will start by understanding the environment, the experts, and the distribution. Only then will we get a clue. Otherwise, no matter where we go, we will be like headless flies."


    "The Young Master is right."


    They were cautiously hiding their tracks while travelling. They identified a smaller star within range and slowly crept towards it. Although this would take up time, they had 20 years. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord believed no one would get a clue so soon after they arrived. 20 years were short, and the chances of no one finding the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King were, in fact, higher.


    The contingent of 100 immortals snuck into the Astral Hell silently like giant stones sinking into the deep sea. At this moment, none of them had caused anymotion.


    ......


    As for those on the Sublime Gracious Sky, the immortal emperors were a little stumped. Marshal Tian You only had the ster diagram for the Endless River of Stars and not for the Astral Hell. Once they entered it, they couldn¡¯t see any of the activities. If they encountered danger, no one would know within a short time.


    This was what worried them the most.


    Hell wasn¡¯t within the territory they could control.


    Understanding the feelings of Dhritarashtra, the Mighty Miracle God, the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, the Fire Virtue True Lord, and the Metal Virtue True Lord, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor said, "Rest assured. The Jade Emperor arranged this personally. He wouldn¡¯t cause your descendants to lose their lives in the Astral Hell. Obviously, you guys can arrange protection as long as you don¡¯t infringe upon the rules. After all, The Jade Emperor is watching."


    "Yes."


    After choosing to enter the contest for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King, they would naturally have to bear the risks. This was inevitable.


    ......


    Within the Astral Hell, Wu Yu could see them approaching a star. The star wasn¡¯t huge but was still muchrger than those in the Endless River of Stars. A ghostly immortal city was built on it with various immortal designs surrounding thend. Vaguely, one could see numerous ghostly immortals moving around. However, this ce wasn¡¯t as peaceful as the sky pces. Ghostly immortals were innately skeptical of one another, so the entire ce was deathly silent.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had approached the ce to search for someone that would enable him to understand the Astral Hell. A ghostly immortal that fit the criteria could be found everywhere, so it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    They nced over and the Gu Yin Immortal Lord said, "So these are the ghostly immortals of Hell. They don¡¯t look too impressive, and most are ordinary ghostly immortals. From what I see, there isn¡¯t even a 7-realm ghostly immortal."


    "Don¡¯t drop your guard. We are at the edge of the Astral Hell after all. In the core of the Astral Hell, there will definitely be a number of ghostly kings," said the Gu Di Immortal Lord.


    "Gu Di is right," the Gu Huo Immortal Lordplimented. This brightened up the Gu Di Immortal Lord, and she was full of smiles.


    The Gu Yin Immortal Lord didn¡¯t say another word. He knew that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the Gu Di Immortal Lord were close. Before Mo Yuji showed up, he had once thought the Gu Huo Immortal Lord would choose the Gu Di Immortal Lord as his daopanion. Although their standings were different, the Mighty Miracle God was fond of this girl.


    However, whenpared with Mo Yuji, the difference was huge. The Mighty Miracle God was a little inferior to Dhritarashtra. If they were to get together, it would be like the Mighty Miracle God iming connection with someone of higher social ss.


    They stationed themselves outside but didn¡¯t find a suitable ghostly immortal immediately. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was getting impatient because of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, all hispetitors had set off. Therefore, he led the group to delve deeper and soon locked on to a target. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was prepared to make the move personally. Silently, he crept towards his target, who was roughly a 5-realm ghostly immortal lord!

 Chapter 1394: Bloody Ghosts Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Bloody Ghosts Sect</h4>


    Weng!


    Without warning, the enormous star beneath them shook again.


    "Who dares to trespass into the territory of the great Bloody Ghosts Sect!?"


    An ancient voice roared and spread out instantly. Even Wu Yu, who was imprisoned within the Greater Darkness Heaven, felt his ears ringing with pain.


    He mused, "The Gu Huo Immortal Lord has been discovered!"


    After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had never been to hell and was not clear of the situation in hell. Wu Yu had explored the Hell of the Netherworld before and knew that the ghostly immortals gathered in sects. This was unlike the situation in the sky pces, where the Jade Emperor ruled and controlled all 8,000 Sky Pces. In hell, the strongest ghostly immortals managed hell loosely. Hence, the entire 10,000 Levels of Hell was always in a state of rampant civil wars, destruction, and looting. Hell was rife with such brutal battles, and these fights were basically left unchecked.


    As a result, the poption numbers of ghostly immortals was always much lesser than heavenly immortals. However, those ghostly immortals who managed to survive the harsh environment of hell were usually vicious and sly, or had other special capabilities. To put it simply, only the strong survived in such a ce. Hence, these ghostly immortals possessed battle experience that surpassed that of heavenly immortals at the same rank. Should a battle explode between the two parties, the ghostly immortal would be able to fight much more effectively, equipped by the multiple moves that they had learned through their countless years of battles.


    For instance, the trick to lure their unsuspecting enemies into their traps.


    Obviously, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had thought that the city in this star was simr to those in the sky pces. In the sky pces, such cities would be guarded by the elites and governed by strictws. However, this was not the case here.


    One could even say that this entire star was the Bloody Ghosts Sect¡¯s territory, and any trespassers would be directly yed. It was because the star was this sect¡¯s territory that it was well-guarded. They were free to build and set up all kinds of immortal designs all over the star, and no one could do anything about that.


    Whereas in the sky pces, the city lords were sky pce officials, and all 8,000 Sky Pces were under the rule of the Jade Emperor. Hence, invasions of cities were rare and most immortal cities would not activate their defensive immortal designs.


    However, in hell, there was strongpetition for territory. At any time, there might be a ghostly immortal sneaking into the city to kill someone. Hence, it was impossible for the star¡¯s defensive immortal designs to simplyy dormant. These immortal designs were not only active, but also well hidden. There were some special illusions to attract the attention of potential invaders. Once the Bloody Ghosts Sect¡¯s enemies entered the range of the city, the sect could kill them and take their treasures. There was no room for negotiation.


    Even the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, who had grown up in and never left the sky pces, knew too little about the darkness of the 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    Perhaps such a vast difference in environment was precisely what the Jade Emperor had wanted to make use of to widen the young immortal lords¡¯ horizons. Even Mo Yuji¡¯s group might have been rxed and not very cautious when they approached such cities and stars.


    When the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and his group neared that ghostly immortal city, they were already entangled within the city¡¯s immortal designs. All of a sudden, a brilliant, red sh erupted outside the star and a blood-red appeared, surrounding the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and his group. The wrapped around them in multipleyers. Blood-red mes burnt on the blood and pressed on towards them!


    This was just a part of the immortal design. Outside, even more immortal designs were activated, and in an instant, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and his group were trapped in multiple immortal designs. ck mist covered the sky and ear-piercing, hair-raising cries tore into their ear drums, forcing them into desperation. All sorts of stenches wafted towards them in waves. These ghostly immortal designs formed by the primordial spirits and corpses of ghostly immortals vibrated in the surroundings and exploded with all kinds of attacks. This sudden ambush frightened these immortal lords who had never fought ghostly immortals before!


    Even the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was puzzled. His original n was to move stealthily. He did not expect them to be discovered at the start of their search for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Not only that, they were ambushed with such fanfare and had sunk intoyers of dangerous immortal designs instantly. The key was the ghostly immortals outside who had assembled so quickly. Next, these ghostly immortals would definitely control the immortal designs to unleash a storm of terrifying attacks on them.


    The most terrifying part was that those immortal designs were still active and tore the 20 of them apart before attacking each of them individually! This was quite scary. Once separated, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was no longer worried about himself, but for the safety of hispanions.


    "On guard! Try not to be separated. Listen to my orders!"


    He reacted swiftly. At this moment, through the immortal design, they could see about 1,000 ghostly immortals gathered outside. Ghostly shadows ovepped each other and sinister cackles erupted from time to time as these ghostly immortals watched their trapped prey.


    "Eh, Sect Leader! These people don¡¯t look like the bunch of assholes from the Midnight Wraiths!" someone suddenly called out in a strange voice. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord looked up and saw a huge sea of blood spreading on top of his group. Above that sea of blood, an elder dressed in a blood-red robe was watching them with long, sharp eyes like an eagle. His gaze was harrowing, and at this moment, he met the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes!


    "A ghostly king!"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could only sigh over his bad luck. He did not expect to have his worst fears realized upon entry into the Astral Hell and bump into a ghostly king. The sect leader of the Bloody Ghosts Sect was at the Great Void Ghostly Realm. However, it was a relief that this ghostly king was only in the first tier of the Great Void Ghostly Realm; otherwise, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord would be in deep trouble!


    Upon hearing the two words ¡°ghostly king,¡± the other immortal lords¡¯ faces turned white. They knew that it would be no easy task to survive in the Astral Hell; however, they had not expected the Astral Hell to impose such a dangerous challenge on them so quickly!


    When the ghostly king saw the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and his group, he instantly broke out intoughter. "Kiddos! Look carefully. These are not ghostly immortals! They are heavenly immortals from the sky pces! These idiots probably have too much time on their hands. They might have held some ghostly immortal from the mortal domain hostage and followed them into hell. I¡¯ve seen such idiots in the past. They are bored of the stability in the sky pces and want toe down here for an adventure. Every one of them died in the end. We are lucky today to trap them. They always carry many treasures with them. Every one of you, be serious. Don¡¯t let any one of them escape!"


    Hearing that they had caught a group of heavenly immortals, many of these ghostly immortals who had never seen heavenly immortals before became excited and started yelling enthusiastically. Their hoots and calls were disgusting. These ghostly immortals were rxed and joking around as they were confident in their victory. After all, they also knew that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and his group were only immortal lords, while their sect leader was the famous Blood Robed Ghostly King!


    He had a body count of over a million souls in his hands!


    "Attack!"


    Under his order, 1,000 ghostly immortals immediately rushed down. Some of them were at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, while some were at the Immortal Lord Realm. However, they were boosted by their immortal designs. Moreover, they outnumbered the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and his group. Additionally, these ghostly immortals were crazy people who had survived hundreds of battles. This was their territory, so they would not be afraid of these 20 immortal lords!


    "Damn it!" It was all because of his decision that his entire group was now in this predicament. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was furious. He locked on to the Blood Robed Ghostly King at once.


    And took out his Great Void Immortal Treasure, the Greater Darkness Heaven!


    The Blood Robed Ghostly King could not believe his eyes and roared, "Argh! A Great Void Immortal Treasure!" He started rubbing his eyes like a mad man, and when he was sure that it was truly a Great Void Immortal Treasure, he became even madder.


    "Kill! Kill all of them. Leave no one alive! yers will be rewarded! I will personally help the yers break through one tier!"


    The Blood Robed Ghostly King shrieked shrilly.


    His blood-red eyes locked on to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and he rushed down immediately. That Great Void Immortal Treasure seemed too good to be true. The chance to get a Great Void Immortal Treasure was all the Blood Robed Ghostly King could think of. He even ignored the abilities of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and blindly unleashed a series of fervent attacks.


    At the moment, the other 19 immortal lords, including the Gu Di Immortal Lord, not only had to fend against the immortal designs, but also fight off 1,000 ghostly immortals at the same time. The most dangerous factor was that these ghostly immortals attacked with no regard for their lives. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord thought that in such a situation, he would have to catch the ringleader to catch the band of thieves. They could only survive if he could kill the Blood Robed Ghostly King!


    "Die!"


    He was rtively calm as he controlled the Greater Darkness Heaven. He was prepared to fight the Blood Robed Ghostly King. He had battle experience fighting an immortal king.


    Suddenly, a sh appeared from the Greater Darkness Heaven and Wu Yu actually disappeared!


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord!"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was shocked. He had never expected for Wu Yu to be able to escape even from the Greater Darkness Heaven. This was unbelievable!


    But Wu Yu had done it!


    He could not afford to be distracted, as the Blood Robed Ghostly King attacked him in the next second. He could not think of anything else when faced with the Blood Robed Ghostly King. From the start of the battle, the other party had easily suppressed him. After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord not only had to fend against his attacks, but also the pressure from the surrounding immortal designs!


    Wu Yu had waited for this moment for a long time. He had known that he would have an opportunity to escape when he reached the Astral Hell. It was just that he did not expect for this opportunity toe so quickly.


    This was the best time to save the Ancient Ink Camp. After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was now being suppressed by the Blood Robed Ghostly King and was too busy to care about the others. The Blood Robed Ghostly King was too scary. His attacks were too frenzied and he seemed to care not even for his own safety and life. All the Blood Robed Ghostly King saw was the treasure, the Greater Darkness Heaven.


    Because even he, the sect leader, did not possess a Great Void Immortal Treasure!


    Wu Yu directly blocked the Gu Di Immortal Lord. She was already wielding the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues. Because of the forced separation from the immortal designs, she was fending off the attacks alone like the rest of her peers. She not only had to withstand the attacks from the immortal designs, but also the attacks from a group of reckless ghostly immortals!


    Wu Yu transformed his body into a small size and approached her quickly. He appeared behind her. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had not expected for Wu Yu to be so daring, while the Gu Di Immortal Lord was already in a state of shock from the ghostly immortals¡¯ attacks. Her fighting was messy and she actuallycked the power of her usual battle performance. Facing the barrage of attacks from hundreds of ghostly immortals and the attacks from a few immortal designs, her face was pale and her attacks seemed weak and ineffective. Even if Wu Yu did not attack, if the Gu Di Immortal Lord could not adjust to the ongoing battle, she would be in grave danger. While her opponents were not very strong, the predicament she was in was something that she had never faced before, and this scared her.


    The Gu Yin Immortal Lord, who was far away, was performing much better in his battles.


    "Kill her!"


    "Let¡¯s present this woman to the sect leader! The taste of heavenly beauties are the best! Let¡¯s bring her to the sect leader! We¡¯ll definitely get rewarded handsomely!"


    "You¡¯re right. After the sect leader has his fill, he might hand her to us as a reward! Such a heavenly beauty is really rare in hell. Be careful, don¡¯t kill her and don¡¯t let her die. Our entire sect can savour her beauty for a very long time!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord almost fainted in rage when she heard such sciousments. She started to curse the other party, but she could not curse and swear as well as the ghostly immortals. She could only be more enraged. Besides, she would only be in greater danger as the immortal design further separated her from herpanions. She could only pray that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord could y the ghostly king before these ghostly immortals could get to her!


    She did not know that Wu Yu was already behind her. He had just killed and devoured a ghostly immortal and now looked like an average ghostly immortal.

 Chapter 1395: Light at the End of the Tunnel

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Light at the End of the Tunnel</h4>


    The 20 members of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe were frustrated and annoyed to be met with an ambush.


    Several of them didn¡¯t care if they would draw more attention and used the Prodigious Spirit Transformation to release their true forms.


    Within the immortal designs, the stronger one was, the greater the restrictions he would feel. Moreover, more ghostly immortals swarmed towards them like a gue of locusts with arger target.


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord was one of the few that didn¡¯t revert to her true form. However, she wasn¡¯t having an easier time. This was because she was a beautiful girl after all, so she attracted the attention of the most ghostly immortals.


    Countless attacks bombarded down, and Wu Yu slowly made his way behind the Gu Di Immortal Lord. He hid himself among the ghostly immortals and looked just like one of them. No one had noticed him.


    Wu Yu was observing the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Seeing how the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was being pinned down by the Blood Robed Ghostly King due to the inability to adapt, he instantly knew his opportunity was here!


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord was ying her Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues. What came out wasn¡¯t a melody, but ear-piercing notes that formed endless razor-sharp weapons. They shot out in all directions, leaving holes on the ghostly immortals. Soon, corpsesid everywhere. The truth was, they were even stronger than the Bloody Ghosts Sect, it was just that they had fallen into a trap.


    The Ancient Ink Camp was still trapped within the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues.


    Wu Yu found an opening while hiding among the ghostly immortals and stayed behind the Gu Di Immortal Lord. At this moment, mysterious symbols flickered in his eyes. He had cultivated his Eyes of Fire and Gold to a higher level and gave himself this opportunity to attack!


    "Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!"


    The Furnace of Heaven formed rapidly over the head of the Gu Di Immortal Lord like clouds of fire. The Furnace of Earth started building like a volcano below her feet. Surging heat exploded at once and swept everything!


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord had thought the sudden changes were new immortal designs triggered by ghostly immortals. After all, she had just resisted a fiery-red, ming immortal design.


    "Piece of cake!"


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord cursed and wasn¡¯t too rmed. She was already facing the attacks of numerous ghostly immortals and the bombardment of other immortal designs!


    At this moment, the terrifying might of the Furnace of Earth and the Furnace of Heaven connected, caging the Gu Di Immortal Lord within and suppressing her. Endless golden mes spiralled and devoured the Gu Di Immortal Lord. Although they looked simple from the outside, the two furnaces formed a robust world of mes!


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord was shocked and realized that the surrounding ghostly immortals and immortal designs had vanished. Around her were endless, surging mes, and she was trapped within the Furnaces of Heaven and Earth. As the furnaces copsed, the mes of the entire world came crashing towards her!


    "Argh!" She yelped in pain from the burns. However, it did nothing. Wu Yu had prepared for a long time before releasing the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth to devour the Gu Di Immortal Lord. Immediately after, he copsed them rapidly. Before the eyes of everyone, the Gu Di Immortal Lord was crushed into a miniscule, golden dot, as though vanishingpletely. All of a sudden, the surrounding ghostly immortals were stumped. Most of them didn¡¯t catch where the Gu Di Immortal Lord had gone!


    "Break!"


    The copse of the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth was extreme. The endless mes in the boundless world werepressed infinitely. Wu Yu¡¯s autonomous realm power was overflowing and his mystiques were terrifying. As a result, the Gu Di Immortal Lord waspletely engulfed by mes while still reeling in shock.


    "Who!?"


    She finally realized that someone was attacking her. However, even if she wanted to revert to her true form and used the Prodigious Spirit Transformation to erge in the ming furnace world, it was toote. When copsing to the smallest, a shockwave explosion almost sted her into powder!


    "Young Master, save me!" the Gu Di Immortal Lord shrieked. When she appeared again, most of her body was decimated beyond sight. Only her immortal spirit wasplete, and if given time, she would still survive.


    Seeing the greedy eyes of the surrounding ghostly immortals and the attacks from the immortal designs that were about to rain down on her, she broke downpletely!


    She regretted evering here! What kind of damned ce was this?! These ghostly immortals were no different from imbeciles.


    All of a sudden, she noticed a pair of terrifying eyes among the ghostly immortals. She finally understood that the almost lethal attack from before was from this man, and that he had hidden himself among the ghostly immortals!


    "You!"


    She didn¡¯t recognize who he was and only felt a pang of horror. At this moment, she was almost helpless while Wu Yu dashed in front of her with a sword and pierced through her body!


    "Die!" Wu Yu¡¯s Blink yer shed across.


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord!"


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord finally recognized him. Although Wu Yu had taken the appearance of a ghostly immortal, she realized who he was at the final moment.


    However, it was toote. The Blink yer of Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Sword was quick, ruthless, and urate. Her immortal spirit was shredded, and amidst the despair, the Gu Di Immortal Lord dissipated. Before her death, she even wanted to pull the Ancient Ink Camp out of the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues to protect her! After all, they were hostages that could be used against Wu Yu!


    However, Wu Yu was quicker. He didn¡¯t have a choice. The Gu Di Immortal Lord had to die, or it would¡¯ve been the eight members of the Ancient Ink Camp.


    "Young Master!"


    At the final moment, the Gu Di Immortal Lord¡¯s scream came to an abrupt halt. Wu Yu vaporized into ck mist and swallowed the Gu Di Immortal Lord instantly. He had to take control of the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues before he could release the Ancient Ink Camp to safety.


    There wasn¡¯t any time to consider how the Ancient Ink Camp would have to face the threat of the entire Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe. All Wu Yu could do now was protect them from losing their lives because of him.


    The Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues was ced in his Floating Dreams Pagoda immediately and the Gu Di Immortal Lord was devoured. At this moment, he had yet to digest her. However, he had aplished his goal. As long as the Ancient Ink Camp was safe, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t worried about the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the rest, regardless of how strong the Gu Huo Immortal Lord might be!


    Immediately after settling all this, Wu Yu felt death breathing down on him!


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord! You dare to kill Gu Di!?" A deafening roar exploded abruptly, stunning Wu Yu for an instant. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had seen what had happened, and Wu Yu was surprised that he was so enraged and looked so deranged. Wu Yu had never seen him so furious before!


    "Die!" At this moment, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, whose eyes were raging in ck mes, broke away from the Blood Robed Ghostly King to charge towards Wu Yu. He was ferocious, and when he swung his Greater Darkness Heaven in the air, dazzling light burst forth, forming shockwaves that shot towards Wu Yu!


    This was an immortal king level attack with immense destructive power. At that split second, Wu Yu could only choose to avoid the edge of such a terrifying attack. At this moment, Wu Yu still wasn¡¯t a match for him. After he was done, he used the Somersault Cloud and fled the scene!


    However, at the veryst instant, before the Somersault Cloud took him away, Wu Yu still took a strike from one of the light sts. Instantly, he felt excruciating pain ripping through his body. One of his thighs was shredded by the st, and the surging destructive power flowed through his body towards his immortal spirit. He wanted to y Wu Yu promptly.


    "Suppress!"


    Within his body, Wu Yu still had robust autonomous realm power. His physical body world was also tougher than those of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe to begin with. At this point, the destructive power couldn¡¯t enter, and after 15 minutes, it was expelled from Wu Yu¡¯s body. Throughout these 15 minutes, Wu Yu was constantly jumping further away until he could no longer see the star.


    In the cosmos, Wu Yu treated the injuries on his body while driving out the destructive power from the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    "He surely lives up to his name as the son of the Mighty Miracle God. The legacy he inherited isn¡¯t much different from mine. Although he¡¯s a 9-realm immortal lord, he can go toe to toe against an immortal king in battle. If I had not escaped in time, I would probably have died by his hand."


    Wu Yu was a little fearful. He could clearly sense the immortal king-level power that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord possessed.


    However, he had aplished his goal in the chaotic situation and managed to save the Ancient Ink Camp.


    He stopped at a ce with no one within a 10,000 mile radius while slowly digesting the Gu Di Immortal Lord. The help he could get from someone like the Gu Di Immortal Lord was no longer apparent. He had devoured her mainly because he had to release the Ancient Ink Camp from the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues.


    For Wu Yu, this wouldn¡¯t take long.


    Soon, Wu Yu hadpletely assimted the Gu Di Immortal Lord¡¯s memories. He realized that the Gu Di Immortal Lord came from a prominent background. Her parents had an even higher standing than the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord within the tribe, and both were at the ninth tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm. They were pirs of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe, and the Gu Di Immortal Lord could be considered as the precious princess of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe.


    "It¡¯s not surprising that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was so enraged after I killed her. So she was his lover."


    The truth was, they had been having an affair since they were really young. Over the years, they had done the deed countless times too. The Gu Di Immortal Lord naturally wanted to be his daopanion, as they had done what a married couple would. However, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to look down on her and had yet to give her an answer. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was the young master, and she couldn¡¯t have done anything other than stay by his side and fight for the opportunity to truly be his daopanion one day.


    "Even though the Gu Huo Immortal Lord has his eyes on a bigger target like Mo Yuji, the Gu Di Immortal Lord was still his woman. It seems like the feud between us is cast in stone, but this isn¡¯t something I could have avoided."


    There were lots of incidents where Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in control. If he had not killed the Gu Di Immortal Lord, she wouldn¡¯t have batted an eyelid while killing the Ancient Ink Camp if Wu Yu resisted.


    Wu Yu finally controlled the Demonic Flute of Ancient Tongues and released the Ancient Ink Camp. Most of them were nursing severe injuries and looked frail and weak.


    "Now that you¡¯ve killed the Gu Di Immortal Lord, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe will definitely see you as a foe. It will be troublesome in the future." Xu Zidong sighed.


    "I¡¯m sorry to implicate my brothers and sister." Wu Yu was remorseful. He could get away after 100 years in the Great Void Immortal Path, but the Ancient Ink Camp would be in hot water unless they hid themselves well.

 Chapter 1396: Dreary Star

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Dreary Star</h4>


    "It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about us. In the worse case, we will just follow you wherever you hide. Perhaps as time passes, the danger will pass too. We even got some Marks of an Immortal King too." Xu Zidong smiled.


    They were more optimistic than Wu Yu had expected.


    The Gu Di Immortal Lord had several Marks of an Immortal King with her. Including the ones that Wu Yu had given them previously and excluding the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King for himself, they had a total of nine Marks of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu took them out, handed them to Xu Zidong, and remarked, "These are presents for everyone, and they are just sufficient for everyone to be immortal kings."


    "No, we can¡¯t...."


    Before they could finish their words, Wu Yu interjected andughed. "Alright. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. I definitely kept something better for myself before I¡¯m willing to give these to you guys."


    The rest exchanged nces and broke intoughter.


    Coming back from the brink of death, Yang Wen joked, "Don¡¯t be courteous with this monster. When we first met him, he was still a weakling. Now he can almost go head to head with the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. His improvements can be considered miraculous, and we don¡¯t have to worry that he willck a Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Yeah. Tell us quickly. What kind of treasure did you consume to grow to your current terrifying state!"


    "We, the Ancient Ink Camp, will be following you in the future. Boss Xu, is it time for you to hand over the position as boss?"


    The group cracked up.


    "I never imagined we would be in the Astral Hell."


    For now, they would remain within the Floating Dreams Pagoda but separated from the Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi. After chatting with them for some time, Wu Yu told them his ns.


    "When the 20 years are over, we will return to the sky pces. At that time, I¡¯ll bring everyone away and will have to trouble you guys to stay with me for some time. Let¡¯s watch and see."


    He knew Replicate after all. When the time arrived, he could just transform to another identity. There were many immortal lords around, and Wu Yu wasn¡¯t convinced that the Primeval Mighty Miracle God would be able to find him to avenge his tribesman. Moreover, this was against the rules, so the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor would definitely interfere. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    After that, he would return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    If the Gu Di Immortal Lord and the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord pursued further investigation, they might find out about the Ancient Ink Camp. Therefore, for a very long time in the future, Wu Yu might have to carry them along with him.


    "Do you have any ns regarding the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King in the Astral Hell?" asked Xu Zidong.


    Wu Yu answered, "I¡¯ll take one step at a time. If the opportunity arises, I won¡¯t back off."


    Wu Yu naturally knew the immense benefits of a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t stand a chance. After all, they were in the Astral Hell.


    He had lots of other advantages over others.


    If he was sessful with Nangong Wei, he would definitely go investigate the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t dare to tell them about Nangong Wei and the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. This matter was even more perilous than killing the Gu Di Immortal Lord. If anything went wrong, all of them would die. With time ticking away, Wu Yu could only pray that Nangong Wei couldplete her counter within the remaining 2,000 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "If the Gu Huo Immortal Lord manages to retreat from the Bloody Ghosts Sect safely, perhaps the Howling Celestial Dog will find me. It¡¯s wise for me to flee further for now."


    The Astral Hell had no boundaries, and he was free to roam. Therefore, he set off and headed towards the core area. From a ghostly immortal he devoured previously, he gained a good understanding of the Astral Hell and even the 10,000 Levels of Hell. At the very least, he knew more than the other immortal lords.


    Ghostly kings were plenty in the Astral Hell, including the Blood Robed Ghostly King he encountered previously.


    "If I could reach a higher realm using these ghostly kings, it wouldn¡¯t be bad. That way, I won¡¯t have to run and hide immediately when I encounter the Gu Huo Immortal Lord."


    For Wu Yu, this ce was still precarious.


    Wu Yu took roughly two months to reach the core area. Along the way, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord didn¡¯t catch up to him. This was because Wu Yu had taken the form of a ghostly immortal, making it more convenient for him to move around than the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and others. Ye Xixi was also a ghostly immortal, and she had reached the Immortal Lord Realm. She was dying from boredom in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and therefore came out to travel with Wu Yu. Both of them loitered around to investigate news of the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "I heard that a group of immortals showed up at the Bloody Ghosts Sect more than a month ago and killed the Blood Robed Ghostly King. Subsequently, several neighboring sects came out in full force to avenge the Blood Robed Ghostly King."


    "To think immortals would be here. They sure are courting their own deaths! However, why would the neighboring sects pursue them?"


    "I heard it¡¯s because the immortals carry invaluable treasures. Humans would die for riches, just as birds will for food. Do you really think they want to avenge the Blood Robed Ghostly King?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was astounded. He had not expected the Gu Huo Immortal Lord to be capable of killing someone at the Great Void Ghostly Realm.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I came out, and it was really depressing. However, now that I¡¯ve reached the Immortal Lord Realm, I should be able to do as I wish in the lower levels of hell!"


    What Ye Xixi wanted most was to stretch and rx at this point.


    As for the Full Moon of Nanshan, he could set off on his own adventures once they were back in the sky pces. No one recognized him at this point, and the feud that Wu Yu had made during this period had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Xixi was a ghostly immortal after all and was more suitable to move around in hell. Although she hated this ce, she heard from Wu Yu that on some levels, the environment and atmosphere weren¡¯t that bad. Some ghostly immortals also had a clean path of cultivation and weren¡¯t as brutal and cruel as other ghostly immortals.


    The truth was, they should have started roaming around a long time ago. Although they wouldn¡¯t have as much time as they did in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, trials and tribtions were also extremely important. Through various trials and what Wu Yu had imparted to them, their improvements would berger.


    Moreover, both of them had abilities to preserve their lives. For example, the Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies could even avoid most of the ghostly kings. As for Ye Xixi¡¯s transformation mystique, the ck grit that she turned into was even more vivid than what Wu Yu¡¯s Replicate could achieve.


    However, Ye Xixi still chose to follow Wu Yu.


    "There¡¯s a star ahead that is without a ruler. Let¡¯s enter it and do some scouting."


    Wu Yu had gradually shifted his goal towards the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Before him was arge, ck star that had various buildings painted in ck. There were also several humongous ghostly immortal cities. As there wasn¡¯t a ruler on the star, it was a little more chaotic. Several factions divided the star and upied different areas. They contested, battled, and fought for territories and cultivation resources. Nheless, several factions of ghostly immortals created order on the star, and several cities were lively and robust with some regr trading activities.


    Wu Yu and Ye Xixi arrived above the star and descended into a ghostly immortal city named Dark Star City. This ce was different from other ghostly immortal cities and was rather lively. However, there was also a lingering creepy atmosphere. Security was tight in many shops and battles breaking out from conflicts weremon.


    Wu Yu and Ye Xixi were foreigners and therefore attracted the attention of many ghostly immortals while they were walking the streets. It was especially so for Ye Xixi, who was cute and adorable. Furthermore, she had inherited the legacy of an elite immortal and practiced a unique cultivation art, so her disposition was outstanding. While still dark and tranquil, she was a beauty in the darkness and especially attention-grabbing.


    For them, who were used to being in the sky pces, everything in hell had a unique different, exotic feel. The dressings of female ghostly immortals were more vivacious and alluring. The treasures produced in this ce might not be avable in the sky pces. Ye Xixi was fascinated by them, while Wu Yu was focused on listening to the conversations of the ghostly immortals around him.


    For example, he heard many ghostly immortals on the Dreary Star discussing the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. It was said that many of them had headed that way to pursue the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. At this moment, they hadn¡¯t heard about the other four groups causing a hugemotion. It seemed like they were more cautious than the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, or rather, with the Gu Huo Immortal Lord setting an example, they were more alert.


    "Big Brother Yu, I need the Nine Beads of the Dark Star for my physical body world cultivation." While passing by a shop, Ye Xixi pulled Wu Yu aside. Her eyes lit up at the sight of the nine dullish beads behind theyers andyers of immortal designs of the small shop. They were dazzling like brilliant stars in darkness.


    Each bead hadplicated spiritual marks around it, totalling over a thousand. From the number of spiritual marks, one would know the treasure was great. When Wu Yu forged his physical body world, he also required some treasures as the world nucleus.


    The ghostly immortal shop was managed by only one female ghostly immortal. She was at about the level of a 4-realm ghostly immortal. When Ye Xixi pulled Wu Yu to the shop, she didn¡¯t even lift her head and was ying with a destinable ghostly treasure in her hands.


    "What¡¯s the price of these?" Different from the shops of immortals in the sky pces where prices were transparent, there weren¡¯t any indications here. Wu Yu could only ask her.


    She lifted her head, and Wu Yu was surprised by her green face. Ye Xixi was caught by surprise too and jumped back in horror.


    Her gaze froze and she shouted, "I¡¯m not selling them. Get lost!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? You open a shop and even put them out for sale. Yet you aren¡¯t selling them now?" Ye Xixi really wanted those items as they were needed for her cultivation.


    "Get lost now, or you guys might just lose your lives here!"


    That female ghostly immortal stared daggers at Wu Yu and Ye Xixi. Perhaps she abhorred good-looking girls like Ye Xixi.


    Ye Xixi was infuriated and cursed, "Ugly bitch, full of excuses. If you aren¡¯t selling, so be it. Who¡¯s interested in them!?"


    When she was done, she pulled Wu Yu away while still fuming. However, to her surprise, that female ghostly immortal mmed the table and stood up abruptly. She scoffed, "You guys are new to this ce and yet dare to offend me. You must be tired of living!"


    At this point, from the back of the shop came another ghostly immortal that was green from head to toe. He had sharp fangs and looked just like a killing machine.


    "Hold back that man while I decapitate that girl. I¡¯ll hang her head on my door and let her know who the ugly bitch is!"

 Chapter 1397: Chakravarti-raja Star

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chakravarti-raja Star</h4>


    They had responded without hesitation at all.


    Wu Yu bit his tongue. Hell was hell after all. One wrong word, and the swords were out. It was all toomon.


    These two ghostly immortals were at the Immortal Lord Realm. One was a 4-realm ghostly immortal, and the other, the one that came to attack Wu Yu, was a 5-realm ghostly immortal.


    They had no urgent business, and he casually held the male ghostly immortal at bay, allowing Ye Xixi to try her hand at the female ghostly immortal. After all, she had not been in an actual battle in a while now.


    He only had to use a fraction of his autonomous realm power to stay evenly matched with the male ghostly immortal.


    When the fight broke out in the shop, people still passed by outside, but they spared no more than a nce before continuing on their way. This was the difference from the sky pces.


    In the sky pces, fighting in the cities would bring the city guards down in a hurry, and many immortals would definitely be gathered to watch.


    But in the ghostly immortal cities, such skirmishes were all toomon.


    Wu Yu had given Ye Xixi some destinable immortal treasures, which she had practiced with. Her fighting style had simrities to Wu Yu¡¯s, also depending on physical advantages. At the same time, she had the advantage in terms of autonomous realm power quality, as well as her Heaven Dao Mystiques!


    Therefore, as a 1-realm immortal lord, she could fight her opponent to a standstill!


    "You¡¯re really trying to kill me?" Ye Xixi discovered that her opponent was going for fatal attacks, mercilessly seeking Ye Xixi¡¯s life!


    "Why the hell would I even bother fighting you if I wasn¡¯t going to kill you? And now... your head!"


    She sneered contemptuously. She was surprised that Ye Xixi was only just starting to get into it. She felt that she had had many opportunities to kill Ye Xixi before this, although she had not capitalized on them.


    In truth, Ye Xixi had had even more opportunities to kill her off, but she had thought to just suppress her opponent. But her mercy almost cost her her own life. Seeing this demented opponent deploy her entire wicked arsenal against her, Ye Xixi¡¯s ire was roused. She answered with her own mystiques, and finally killed off the female ghostly immortal, who died with an expression of shock still on her face!


    However, Ye Xixi was struck by the gravity of her actions. After killing her, she was stunned, unsure of what to do with herself.


    As for Wu Yu¡¯s opponent, he did not care about revenge. Seeing the female ghostly immortal fall, he immediately turned to flee, vanishing in a sh.


    "Big Brother Yu, was I too savage? Am I a wanton killer?" She was shaken.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. This is the 10,000 Levels of Hell. It is what it is. If you didn¡¯t kill her, would you haveid down and died because she didn¡¯t like what you said?"


    Wu Yu was very direct about it. He used the Floating Dreams Sword to tear down the immortal designs of the shop and then handed the Nine Beads of the Dark Star to Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu had seen the world of the ghostly cultivators before. A hellish darkness, devoid of mercy. The merciful ones were all dead.


    Before they left, Wu Yu conveniently devoured the female ghostly immortal.


    The main reason was that he wanted to get to know the Astral Hell better. With the memories of the two ghostly immortals, he was more or less familiar with the Astral Hell, as if he were a ghostly immortal who had lived here for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Sorting through the memories, Wu Yu noticed something strange.


    "It¡¯s said that the Chakravarti-raja Star is showing signs of crumbling. An entire line of stars are falling apart, and the Chakravarti Ghostly King is preparing to look for a new territory to rece the Chakravarti-raja Star." The female ghostly immortal was confident about this.


    "Crumble?" Ye Xixi repeated.


    "Probably something wrong in the star. On the surface, probably the ground will crumble and quake, volcanoes will explode, and floods wille. Apocalypse-like," Wu Yu said.


    "Where is the Chakravarti-raja Star in the Astral Hell?"


    "The strongest expert in the Astral Hell is the Chakravarti Ghostly King. He is a powerful presence here, and those who live on the Chakravarti-raja Star are also part of this strongest force. They are the core of the Astral Hell. This change to the Chakravarti-raja Star is not good news for the Chakravarti Ghostly King and his subordinates. And this matter has only just started a month ago, so not many people know about it."


    Ye Xixi thought this over. "Will the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King be there? After all, the number of experts is highest there. If there is a trial, it should be held at the most difficult ce, where the danger is highest."


    Wu Yu looked a little further beyond that. "It¡¯s reasonable, and possible. But perhaps it is too obvious, and the Jade Emperor set the stage as somewhere else? The 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King cannot possibly be that easy a mark."


    "Then should we even go to the Chakravarti-raja Star?"


    Wu Yu smiled. "We go, of course. We have to go and see for ourselves, and find clues. After all, the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King has the potential to raise one to the eternal immortal emperor tier. If I be an eternal immortal emperor in the future, what ce in the sky pces would be closed to me? In the vastness of the sky pces, I would be someone of importance."


    "Me too. I want to be an eternal immortal emperor too."


    "The way the ghostly cultivator defines it, those who reach eternal life are called devils. Then you will be an eternal devil emperor."


    "Pooh. I want to be a pretty fairy, not a smelly demon. I am a pure and adorable little fairy." Ye Xixi frowned.


    They talked andughed as they traveled, flying through the skies towards the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    When they left the dark star, Wu Yu sensed a threat. He immediately pulled Ye Xixi back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda and transformed himself into the guise of the Chifeng Immortal Lord, because he knew who it was that was on his tail. It was none other than the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, and a dozen more Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe members, who had found him.


    "The Howling Celestial Dog can even hold my scent like that. Even after transforming into a ghostly immortal, it can still track me. Unbelievable!" This troubled Wu Yu. His Replicate ability had fooled many people, but only the Howling Celestial Dog would recognize him. If he returned to the sky pces, his identity as Wu Yu might even be uncovered by this Howling Celestial Dog.


    Last time, he had changed into a ghostly immortal for but a moment. That was why the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others had assumed it was a simple illusion, and still saw him as the Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord!"


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord caught up to him. Without a word, he immediately attacked, his eyes alight with barely suppressed rage.


    "If I want to sever the link between the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and myself, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to kill the Howling Celestial Dog!" This would be very helpful to Wu Yu after leaving the Great Void Immortal Path as well.


    As the Gu Huo Immortal Lord rushed him with the Greater Darkness Heaven, Wu Yu did two things. Firstly, he hollered, "There are a dozen immortals from the sky pces here! They¡¯re loaded with treasures!"


    His voice rang out across the Dreary Star. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord, who was all too obvious a target, attracted many experts over.


    The second thing he did was immediately dodge. The Gu Huo Immortal Lord was very strong, and Wu Yu backed away at full tilt. He used Fulgurating Shadows to flit from side to side, ensuring he stayed far beyond the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s reach. He had taken a hitst time, and Wu Yu would not fall for the same trick again. Besides, he was backing away in the direction of the Dreary Star!


    "Despicable, conniving rogue!" the Gu Huo Immortal Lord roared as loud as a booming bell.


    Wu Yu had locked on to the Howling Celestial Dog in the distance. As he continued to back away, he started to draw the Gu Huo Immortal Lord away from the Howling Celestial Dog. Before the other dozen Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe members caught up, Wu Yu seized the moment. He backed until the Dreary Star, then leaped forward. This time, he emerged from the void beside the Howling Celestial Dog!


    "Time Warp Immortal Design!" With such a hard-won chance to get rid of the pestersome Howling Celestial Dog before him, Wu Yu would not let it slip by. He immediately used the Time Warp Immortal Design to trap the little, ck hound and then attacked it with his Floating Dreams Sword. This Howling Celestial Dog was still young; it was excellent at sniffing things, but average in all else. Wu Yu¡¯s Blink yer Design was quick and decisive. The keen edge of the Floating Dreams Sword shed!


    "Awooh!" The Howling Celestial Dog gave a mournful howl. It could not dodge in time, and Wu Yu cleaved it into two!


    "And done!" Wu Yu no longer needed to worry that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord could track him down with the Howling Celestial Dog. Otherwise, even if he left the Great Void Immortal Path and turned into Wu Yu, the Howling Celestial Dog could still track him down. That would be troublesome. Now the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others would be oblivious to his identity as Wu Yu.


    Howling Celestial Dog, dead!


    This was the puppy of True Lord Eng¡¯s own Howling Celestial Dog, which he had personally bestowed to the Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    However, Wu Yu was here to protect his own life, and could not care so much. He had always had a healthy disregard for thew, and could not be bothered with this.


    After doing the deed, he left quickly, because he could foresee that this would be even more triggering for the Gu Huo Immortal Lord than the killing of the Gu Di Immortal Lord....


    All the other immortal lords saw the Howling Celestial Dog die, but they did not arrive in time to stop it.


    Hearing the howl, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord whirled back, and he crumbled with despair!


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord, from today onwards, I will not share the same world as you!" This vow went beyond an ordinary grudge. It was a grudge of blood and hatred, an irreconcble grudge!


    Wu Yu ignored him. After all, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord was holding a grudge against the Chifeng Immortal Lord, not Wu Yu. He knew that he might have to use the Floating Dreams Sword and Floating Dreams Pagoda less in the future, especially when he was in the identity of Wu Yu.


    Let the Gu Huo Immortal Lord look for the Chifeng Immortal Lord after they left!


    He vanished from the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s anguished howls. His goal was the Chakravarti-raja Star. As for the enraged Gu Huo Immortal Lord, he still had to deal with the ghostly immortals swarming over him.


    As for Wu Yu, the real focus was back on Nangong Wei.


    He took a quick check. Nangong Wei¡¯s awareness was creeping ever closer to the Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s. If all went well, the two would be equal in another 10 years. At that time, if she continued growing stronger, she could finally overthrow her!

 Chapter 1398: Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens</h4>


    The Dreary Star was close to the central region of the Astral Hell.


    Moving forwards, Chakravarti-raja Star would be nearby.


    And the king of the Astral Hell, the Chakravarti Ghostly King, would also be nearby.


    After killing the Howling Celestial Dog, Wu Yu would no longer have to worry about the Gu Huo Immortal Lord following him like a boil.


    Their enmity had already been established since the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s demise. It was the Gu Qiang Immortal Lord¡¯s own despotic ways and the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe¡¯s arrogance that had caused Wu Yu to react.


    He had to defend himself, or he might have died.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord had chased him relentlessly, and Wu Yu had to bare his fangs, or risk being called a sheep.


    Ye Xixi was not ovee by her fear. She knew that removing the Howling Celestial Dog meant that the Gu Huo Immortal Lord would be hard-pressed to catch them again. She feared nothing, and continued to follow Wu Yu towards Chakravarti-raja Star.


    Along the way, she looked around, enjoying a break from the long years of cultivation.


    The Full Moon of Nanshan also came out asionally for a walk. But in order to avoid trouble, he always concealed himself. With Gone from the Skies refined to a high level, even Wu Yu did not know his location.


    "Even those at the Great Void Immortal Realm cannot see me. If you could, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of my time?" the Full Moon of Nanshan said haughtily.


    The three of them continued to move forward at afortable pace.


    "In truth, I should also be considering your Marks of an Immortal King. Perhaps you both will also be able to be immortal kings before long," Wu Yu mused.


    "Oh, we¡¯re very easily satisfied. Modest demands. We don¡¯t need any high and mighty 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King and all that. Just a humble ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King will do," the Full Moon of Nanshan quipped.


    Ye Xixi said, "Big Brother Yu, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Just throw him a first-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    The Full Moon of Nanshan said, "Honestly, this might be the only chance we have at a 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Since we¡¯re here, we should fight hard for it. Of course, Xixi and I aren¡¯t too worried. With you protecting us, why would we even care about a measly ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    Wu Yu, of course, had started to think more and more about the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, this might well be his one and only chance in this world.


    The three were of a like mind, and increased their pace towards the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    Once he had his fill of fresh air outside, the Full Moon of Nanshan returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to cultivate. After all, even with Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting skill and copious amounts of time, they were still unable to be of help to him.


    Ye Xixi remained outside with Wu Yu. After proceeding a bit further towards the Chakravarti-raja Star, even Lazy wanted to be let out.


    Soon enough, they were only a few days¡¯ journey away from the Chakravarti-raja Star. They could already see the clouds in front.


    Suddenly, Lazy started to meow excitedly. Ye Xixi said, "It says that its brethren is near."


    "Another one - has to be Mo Yuji¡¯s All Amalgamating Cat." Wu Yu moved towards the direction that Lazy had indicated. Before long, he could hear sounds of battle. Mo Yuji must have met with the ghostly immortals from hell.


    They crept closer, and indeed spotted Dhritarashtra¡¯s group fighting against some ghostly immortals. There were about seven or eight enemies, mostly 9-realm immortal lords. One amongst them was at the ghostly king level, and probably about as strong as the Blood Robed Ghostly King. Mo Yuji was personally dealing with this ghostly king.


    Mo Yuji was sitting cross-legged in the skies. Her fair skin was framed by her long, cascading hair. In her hands, she held a pipa of white jade. The shining gems on it and the quality of the immortal treasure were extraordinary, and announced its status as a great void immortal treasure. It was probably about the same quality as the Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s Greater Darkness Heaven. The Gu Di Immortal Lord¡¯s memories told him that this great void immortal treasure was called the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens. Even amongst great void immortal treasures, it was of superb quality.


    It was said that Dhritarashtra himself used a simr pipa, and specialized in the melodic riffs. He used musical notes as an immortal technique to attack. His most practiced move was a masterpiece that Mo Yuji had also learned. She was a beautiful sight to watch, standing her ground as her slim, elegant fingers flew up and down the pipa¡¯s strings. Wu Yu was too far for the melody to deal any serious damage. Removed from its deadly effects, the song was moving, but the ghostly immortals on the battlefield were subject to a different experience. Their faces were contorted, their fighting abilities were scattered, and even the ghostly king was being battered. He used all sorts of techniques, but could not close in on Mo Yuji.


    "This Mo Yuji seems even stronger than the Gu Huo Immortal Lord." Seeing a ghostly king forced onto the back foot, Wu Yu knew that this would be a formidable opponent in the fight for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. It was his first time watching Mo Yuji fight seriously, and he was full of admiration. Unlike him, this person had Dhritarashtra himself for a father, and she had inherited an elite immortal¡¯s legacy too.


    Although their squad had many women, they fought well, despite their frail-looking frames. Each was a veteran of many battles, and the ghostly cultivators¡¯ eyes were popping at these capable beauties. Especially the ghostly king - he had thought to enjoy them, and now he was trying to stay alive against Mo Yuji¡¯s furious onught.


    "Who the hell are you?! Why have youe to the Astral Hell!?"


    The ghostly immortals cussed angrily as they continued to fend off the Dhritarashtra contingent. Finally, only the ghostly king was left standing. Surrounded by about 20 9-realm immortal lords, he was wounded deep enough to expose bone. He was raving and drooling, and had lost all control of his emotions, weeping, crying, andughing as he was driven to the brink of insanity. Finally, Mo Yuji slew him and then destroyed his body.


    "A pity." If they had left immediately after killing him, Wu Yu could have devoured the corpse. After all, it was an immortal king equivalent. But they had destroyed the body, so Wu Yu had no chance.


    Actually, Wu Yu had been waiting for such an opportunity. A ghostly king¡¯s understanding would help him out considerably.


    "Let¡¯s go." After seeing this fight, Wu Yu had no wish to linger here.


    "Since you¡¯re already here, why hurry to leave?"


    Unexpectedly, she had already spotted him. Wu Yu had thought that she would not notice him from so far away, in the heat of battle.


    However, before watching the fight, he had already sent Lazy and Ye Xixi back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, so that they would not be recognized by Mo Yuji. As for Wu Yu, in order to avoid trouble, he had assumed the Chifeng Immortal Lord¡¯s image beforeing close. Otherwise, if his ghostly immortal body had been tied to the Chifeng Immortal Lord, then they would know that he could change his appearance at will.


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord?"


    Mo Yuji came over imperiously with her escort of experts, vestiges of her killing intent still lingering after the battle.


    "My deepest respects to Immortal Mo," Wu Yu said deferentially.


    Mo Yuji eyed Wu Yu, and said, "The Gu Huo Immortal Lord asked me for a favor. He wanted my help in searching for a certain Chifeng Immortal Lord. Did you kill the Gu Di Immortal Lord?"


    Wu Yu said, "I beg Immortal Mo¡¯s forgiveness. It was a desperate gesture to protect my own life."


    Mo Yuji said, "Killing the Gu Di Immortal Lord in a chaotic fight is no mean feat."


    "I thank Immortal Mo for her praise. I wonder if Immortal Mo has any other business with me?"


    Mo Yuji¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Are you not afraid that I will help the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and capture you?"


    Wu Yu smiled slightly. "The Gu Huo Immortal Lord could not catch me, and Immortal Mo will be no different. Therefore, I am not worried. Besides, I have a grudge with the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, but not with Immortal Mo. With me around, the Gu Huo Immortal Lord will be distracted, and unable to focus on the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Immortal Mo will naturally leave me alone."


    Actually, he could tell that Mo Yuji had no romantic interest in the Gu Huo Immortal Lord at all. She only had eyes for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "Well reasoned." Mo Yujiughed lightly.


    She looked Wu Yu over and then suddenly said, "Chifeng Immortal Lord, you have an All Amalgamating Cat with you. My own precious one can sense it." Saying this, her own ck cat appeared in her arms.


    The ck cat was small but powerfully built. It had keen eyes, and had grown quickly with her. Compared to the fat and round Lazy, it was indeed a world apart.


    No wonder she could sense them from a great distance. Just as Lazy had found them, this ck cat had spotted Wu Yu¡¯s group.


    It was difficult to prevaricate now that they had already been sensed. A kind was attracted to its own.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I do indeed."


    "That is a stroke of fate. I wonder if we may allow them to get to know each other?" Mo Yuji smiled.


    Wu Yu thought about this. After all, Lazy did note out often. And if he sessfully wedded Luo Pin in the future, the mystical dragon tribe would also back him, and he did not have too much to worry about. Therefore, he was fine with it. Lazy was dying to meet its kind too, and so Wu Yu let it out.


    "Meow meow!"


    "Meow meow!"


    The moment the two cats were released, they tumbled in a ball of ck and white, grooming each other with a fervor, eyes half-closed in pleasure. They had forgotten their owners.


    "Haha." Wu Yuughed gaily.


    "Keke." Mo Yuji also giggled. She called a few times, but the ck cat ignored her, continuing to groom Lazy.


    "Let¡¯s go!" She grabbed the unwilling ck cat by the scruff and then turned to look at Wu Yu again. "You¡¯re a bold one, and very interesting. If you can dy the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and cause a lot of trouble, I don¡¯t mind giving you an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "Meow meow!"


    Lazy was grumpy at being forced apart.


    Wu Yuughed: "If that¡¯s the case, then Immortal Mo can already give me an eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "What?"


    Wu Yu looked directly into her eyes. "The Howling Celestial Dog is dead. Does that count?"


    "You!" Mo Yuji¡¯s cherry lips parted in surprise as she regarded Wu Yu.


    After a long while, she regained herposure and smileD. "An impertinent one indeed. You surprise me. But the eighth-grade Mark of an Immortal King will be handed over after I seed. You know what my sess entails."


    "Of course. Immortal Mo gaining the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King."

 Chapter 1399: Abyssal Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Abyssal Furnace</h4>


    "It¡¯s great that you understand. Are you heading to the Chakravarti-raja Star too?" They weren¡¯t far from the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Mo Yuji was satisfied with Wu Yu¡¯s role as a disrupter and upsetter. She knew that the deeper the feud between the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Wu Yu, the better Wu Yu would be able to slow his progress and distract him. In that scenario, she had much to gain.


    "May we meet again." After putting Lazy away, Wu Yu vanished from her sight.


    When Wu Yu left, their group gathered together.


    "Immortal, can this man be used? I have a nagging feeling that something isn¡¯t right," someone said.


    "Why did you say so?"


    "He even dared to kill the Howling Celestial Dog. That¡¯s an immortal beast and the descendant of thepanion of the True Lord Eng. Shouldn¡¯t he be afraid of what might happen to him after he gets out of this ce?"


    "This proves that he¡¯s fearless."


    "What means does he have to avoid the vengeance of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m curious too. The key is that we aren¡¯t rted to him and don¡¯t stand on opposite ends. Whether he lives or dies and even everything else has nothing to do with us! As long as the Gu Huo Immortal Lord continues to hold a grudge against him, it will be fine," answered Mo Yuji.


    "That¡¯s true. For the Gu Huo Immortal Lord, 10 Gu Qiang Immortal Lords and 10 Gu Di Immortal Lords wouldn¡¯t add up to the Howling Celestial Dog. Without having us to add fuel to fire, he would still be frenzied. In fact, getting revenge might even be more important than getting the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King for him now."


    Mo Yuji remarked, "That¡¯s to be expected. A proud genius like him has never experienced shame like this."


    They were right. The current Gu Huo Immortal Lord was no different from a maniac. He had never suffered a blow this massive.


    However, the immortal emperors in the Sublime Gracious Sky couldn¡¯t see, and this included the Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    All they could see were the various battles that erupted at the entrance to the Astral Hell within this year.


    The experts from the five tribes hadid aprehensivework of immortal designs to stop those immortal lords who wanted to get a share.


    Outside, more than 20,000 immortal lords had gathered, and this number was still growing fast. Some were from teams that were under other immortal emperors, while others were ordinary immortal lords who were dreaming of getting the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King or just trying their luck.


    "I¡¯ll repeat myself again. The Astral Hell has many existences the equivalent of immortal kings. All of us are immortals, so we would stand out prominently after entering. Those without the strength equivalent to an immortal king will more than likely perish in there! There isn¡¯t any hope at all. I advise everyone to instead spend the remaining time in the Great Void Immortal Path. There are still lots of Marks of an Immortal King around that will enable one to be an immortal king. If you choose to enter the Astral Hell, only death awaits you!"


    The Gu Yan Immortal Lord was going crazy. He had to repeat himself several times a day while still having to resist the attacks of those who weren¡¯t afraid of death. In fact, some who charged forward were just 6-realm immortal lords! This frustrated him greatly.


    He initially thought he would have an easy job.


    Fortunately, they were a motley crew with wavering minds. Up to this point, no one had entered. Even if someone did breach the immortal designs, he might not dare to enter. They were waiting to see if there would be others that would charge inside. If that was the case, they would like to jump into the crowd.


    What they wanted might not be to enter, but the choice to be able to enter when they wanted to.


    "This path was opened by our five tribes and has nothing to do with you guys. Even we don¡¯t dare to enter. If you guys enter it, it¡¯s no different from courting death! How terrifying is the Astral Hell? Haven¡¯t you guys heard about it? The ghostly immortals in it don¡¯t bat an eyelid when killing. Murder, robbery, and setting people aze aremon urrences. That ce is different from the sky pces. There isn¡¯t any order, and only killing and ughter exist. If you enter hell, you will only be able to return after 20 years. Everyone, please think about this again! Make the best use of this remaining time to search for Marks of an Immortal King that truly suit you! Only those like the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Immortal Mo are qualified to hold the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King! It will never belong to you guys!"


    The truth was, most of them were just waiting to watch a show. If they were really allowed in, they might shudder on the spot.


    From afar, the eternal phoenix tribe was present, but they felt helpless.


    "The Gu Huo Immortal Lord has entered the ce, and it seems he won¡¯t be helping us with the Howling Celestial Dog...."


    "Where the hell are the Snow Region Immortal Lord and our princess? How could it be that we still haven¡¯t caught any news of them!?"


    "What do you guys think will be our punishment when we get back?"


    "Stop scaring yourselves and let¡¯s continue our search. We will definitely find her one day.... The Snow Region Immortal Lord definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything. That¡¯s the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress. If he makes even a single misstep, he will be consigned to eternal damnation!"


    "Let¡¯s get going."


    They were here because they had noticed the huge crowd that gathered. They had since questioned every single one of them and had yet to get any information on the Snow Region Immortal Lord.


    "Someone is attacking the immortal design." All of a sudden, a loud explosion erupted from the east.


    "They are from the Zhao Immortal Tribe and are assisting Zhao Yuanchen to attack it."


    The White Sun Immortal Lord sighed emotionally. "If the Princess were around, we would likely be attacking now to enter that ce. But now...."


    Finding the Dancing me Phoenix Lord was still the most pressing matter. Currently, they believed the Snow Region Immortal Lord hadn¡¯t entered the Astral Hell. If they were to charge into the Astral Hell now, no one would be rescuing the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    The attacks from the Zhao Immortal Tribe were relentless, and they were known for their ferocity. Although the five tribes had managed to stop the first wave of incessant attacks, Zhao Yuanchen still broke through with his outstanding individual abilities. Within the short time frame, no one was able to hold him back. A split secondter, he had charged into the Astral Hell.


    Seeing that someone had entered, the rest felt encouraged and the attacks became even more frenzied.


    The situation was getting out of their control.


    .......


    The immortal emperors were joking by the side in the Sublime Gracious Divine Region while watching.


    Li Qingtian said to Zhao Gongming, who was next to him, "Yuanchen is pretty good to get in so quickly. My child is still on his way."


    "Brother Li, you are too humble. Once your child arrives, he will be able to get in just as easily."


    Both of them joked and chatted.


    Among the immortal emperors, only one looked disinterested, and that was the Provenance Phoenix Empress. She could see the eternal phoenix tribe, but she couldn¡¯t see her daughter among them.


    The Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor also noticed the same and asked, "Provenance Phoenix Empress, why don¡¯t we see your little princess?"


    The Provenance Phoenix Empress shook her head and turned to Marshal Tian You. After all, the entire Endless River of Stars was his territory. Marshal Tian You said, "I have no idea about it. Perhaps she¡¯s resting in an immortal treasure. She has a lot of members of the eternal phoenix tribe with her, and there aren¡¯t many who would mess with her. Provenance Phoenix Empress, you don¡¯t have to worry."


    That was logical, as among the 100 million immortal lords that had entered, no one would really have the guts to offend the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress.


    This was also what the Provenance Phoenix Empress was thinking. However, she was still a little anxious after not seeing the Dancing me Phoenix Lord for a period of time. It was just that it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to ask about the Endless River of Stars for now. After all, this was a fair and open contest. If she intervened, she would be seen as too petty.


    With worry lingering in her mind, she wasn¡¯t pleased at all while watching.


    ........


    Wu Yu could already see thergest Chakravarti-raja Star that was surrounded by other satellite stars.


    This truly lived up to the name of being the core of the Astral Hell. It was several times the size of Mystical Resonance Immortal City, which Wu Yu couldn¡¯t even see the boundaries of previously.


    Half of the star was ck, while the other was white. Nheless, both sides looked deserted.


    This was also thergest star that Wu Yu had ever seen.


    And it was wayrger than the Dreary Star. The immortal qi on it was dense too. Other than the immortal qi being a little gloomy and chilling, it was still a rtively greatnd to cultivate in.


    However, some things had changed recently. From where he was, Wu Yu could see numerous cracks extending over the surface of the star like a shattered ss-sphere. When he got closer, he saw that the cracks were, in fact, deep trenches. Even now, the ground was still trembling and moving violently, causing acute earthquakes constantly. In fact,rge amounts ofva rocks were being spewed out of those cracks as though the Chakravarti-raja Star was doused in arge basin of blood. When looking down from the night sky, the Chakravarti-raja Star resembled a head that was bleeding profusely.


    From afar, Wu Yu could hear the explosions and howling of the volcano and the ground shaking and splitting. He could also see arge number of ghostly immortals leaving the star and heading towards other locations.


    Wu Yunded in this ce in the appearance of a ghostly immortal. Many people were still evacuating, passing him in a hurry. Wu Yu pulled back one of them who was weaker than him and asked, "What happened to the Chakravarti-raja Star?"


    That ghostly immortal shuddered and answered, "Who knows? No one has stepped forward to exin it yet! Regardless, the Chakravarti-raja Star is over in my view. Within 20 years or perhaps even less than 10 years, it will definitely explode into dust. Fortunately, I¡¯m just here to cultivate and don¡¯t own any properties. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot more."


    Although the star was changing, it wasn¡¯t at a point where it could copse at any moment. Some people had chosen to leave immediately, while others, especially those who had homes on the Chakravarti-raja Star and saw this as their base, wouldn¡¯t find it easy to leave. Therefore, they were still looking for a way to deal with the situation.


    Wu Yu suspected this might have something to do with the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. Therefore, he needed to investigate. Being able to use the identity of a ghostly immortal to enter the Chakravarti-raja Star would undoubtedly be a lot more convenient than the methods of the Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the rest.


    Therefore, he took an opposite direction from those escaping the ce. When he moved deeper, he realized that the entire star was zing in mes. It was especially so for the interior. The ground was full of cracks, and many ghostly immortal cities were split into halves, with their entrances bing abysses full of boiling mingva....

 Chapter 1400: White-Eyed Ghostly Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1400: White-Eyed Ghostly Lord</h4>


    Wu Yu continued moving deeper into the Chakravarti-raja Star by ground.


    "The cracks have reached almost the entire star."


    The star was simr to a small piece ofnd in the sky pces, but thend cracking had never happened in the sky pces.


    The Chakravarti-raja Star was the core of the Astral Hell, and where immortal qi was the densest. If the ce was gone, the environment of the entire Astral Hell would decline to perhaps the level of the 3,000th level of heaven. For those in the Astral Hell, this wasn¡¯t something great.


    It was especially so for the Chakravarti Ghostly King. He was the ruler of this ce, and the entire Astral Hell was like his kingdom. Now it was as though the most abundantnd in his kingdom was about to be destroyed.


    On the Chakravarti-raja Star, other than some citizens, only the army of the Chakravarti Ghostly King was still present. They were patrolling the star andying immortal designs. At the same time, they restricted ess to therge and deep abyss across the star. Most likely, they were trying to seal up the cracks with immortal designs.


    Sealing up the cracks using immortal designs was also to prevent others from falling in. If one were engulfed in theva of the Chakravarti-raja Star, their chances of returning alive would be slim. After all, what made up the Chakravarti-raja Star wasn¡¯t ordinary stuff.


    Despite the changes to the ce, there were still lots of people who felt like the Chakravarti Ghostly King would be able to resolve the issues. After all, the Chakravarti Ghostly King wouldn¡¯t abandon this preciousnd. It was said that over this period, he was leading his troop of ghostly kings and working hard on it.


    "These changes likely originated from the interior of the star."


    Wu Yu would like to enter the interior of the star. However, the majority of therge cracks were under the control of the Chakravarti Imperial Army. Once he got closer, the soldiers in ck and white armor would chase him away.


    Wu Yu continued ahead and saw an intact city. This ghostly city was located in the valley and currently wasn¡¯t affected much by the changes. It was surrounded by tall mountains in all directions and looked rtively firmer. However, when Wu Yu arrived at the ce, he still discovered several ghostly immortals packing their items. In fact, some had even abandoned their shops and were getting ready to leave the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    This was just like a page off of armageddon.


    "Are you living in this ce?" Wu Yu asked someone he met.


    "Should I stay and wait for my death?"


    However, some were still observing. After all, the more chaotic it got, the greater the rewards one could get. Killings could be seen in all corners of the city. Some even dashed into shops, murdered everyone, and robbed everything inside. Therefore, the majority of the shops had activated immortal designs to seal the ce while the owner hid in it to pack their valuables.


    On the streets, corpses could be seen everywhere.


    It was hell after all. In chaos, corpses were everywhere.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the number of ghostly immortals was far lower than immortals.


    Wu Yu looked across and realized that this ghost immortal city was really huge. However, those that chose to stay behind were only roughly several thousand people. Along the way, he would devour "fresh" corpses that he saw. After all, they were the citizens of the Chakravarti-raja Star, and having their memories would allow Wu Yu to better understand the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    "I still have to enter underground to find clues about this," Wu Yu thought to himself.


    Standing at the middle of the city, Wu Yu something felt amiss. When he lifted his head, he saw a purplish mist sweep across the sky. Within a split second, the sky of the ghostly immortal city was covered by this cloud of purplish mist!


    "This is an immortal design! Is someone trying to seal the city?" Wu Yu was astounded. He was certain that this was an immortal design, and its rank was rather high. Most likely, it was a Void Immortal Design that only experts of Great Void Immortal Realm or Great Void Ghostly Realm could set up.


    The elite immortal didn¡¯t just seal the sky, but also the ground. With the Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t very worried. However, it was clear to him that everyone in the city wouldn¡¯t be able to leave after the Void Immortal Design sealed the ce.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    "What¡¯s this immortal design? Who¡¯s sealing the Yellow Ancient City?"


    "Which expert is ying this joke on us? We have yet to leave this ce!"


    Many people came out and looked at the sky with annoyance.


    "I know! This is the Amethyst Blood Dream Chaser Immortal design! A Void Immortal Design of the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King!"


    The remaining tens of thousands of ghostly immortals stepped out. Everyone was looking at the purplish mist in the sky perplexedly. Within the mist, the forces of evil ran rampant. It looked dreamy and beautiful, but shadows of death were everywhere. Unless one was a 9-realm immortal lord or stronger, one wouldn¡¯t try to breach a Void Immortal Design like this.


    Wu Yu took a nce across, and among the tens of thousands of people, the strongest was just an 8-realm ghostly lord. Perhaps the strongest experts had already left the ce. As for the youngest, there were some infants, and their cultivation levels were naturally low.


    When he heard the name ¡°Amethyst Soul Ghostly King¡± and started trying to recall who he was, Wu Yu suddenly saw a gust of yellow mist underneath the purple mist. The yellow mist was even more creepy, with ivory bones flying within. Yellow raindrops fell from it, and wherever the raindrops fell,rge holes would form from corrosion. If it fell on a ghostly immortal, it would reduce one to ashes!


    "Ancient Bone and Soul Disintegrating Immortal Design! It must be the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King! The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King and 10,000 Bones Ghostly King are here!" someone screamed. At this moment, it was as though the ghostly immortals had seen the end of the world. Color faded from their faces and they started scampering around in the two immortal designs.


    Wu Yu finally recalled both of them. They were two ghostly kings under the Chakravarti Ghostly King. However, it appeared they weren¡¯t being valued and weren¡¯t within the core circle of the Astral Hell. Instead, they seemed to be tasked with another mission, and that was to protect the son of the Chakravarti Ghostly King, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    The moment Wu Yu recalled the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he suddenly heard someone screaming in the sky, "Aiya, aiya. Uncle 10,000 Bones, don¡¯t kill all of them before me. Stop the rain, quickly! These tens of thousands of people are mine. It¡¯s enough to just show them we are here. Hehe."


    This was the voice of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    Wu Yu followed the trail and saw three men within the immortal designs.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King, and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King.


    The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King was a middle-aged schr. He donned a purple outfit, had long hair, kept a small mustache, and was well-groomed. Purplish mist filled his eyes, and it was as though countless spirits were floating within it.


    As for the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King, he looked a lot more hideous. He barely had any flesh and was emaciated. His skeletal structure was unusually thick and huge, and his bones were covered by a thinyer of skin. His eyes seemed to be dangling in his eye sockets and hisplexion was as white as a sheet. At this moment, he was cackling and looked as intimidating as could be.


    Thest one was the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Although he wasn¡¯t a ghostly king, he was the core of the group of three. He was a teenager and had a head of long, ck hair tied up in a bun. He looked like a refined man, but his eyes were entirely white, without pupils. This made his expression empty and in, and one could only tell his emotions from his other features.


    "The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord is the son of the Chakravarti Ghostly King, and the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King are tasked to protect him. They follow him wherever he goes. Why are they here?"


    Wu Yu was searching through the memories to answer his queries.


    As for the other ghostly immortals, they were panicking, hiding and anxious.


    Wu Yu finally recalled everything.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was especially infamous. In the Astral Hell, his name struck fear in many. No one in the Astral Hell dared to offend him. Ever since he was young, he had been causing trouble everywhere andmitted all sorts of heinous crimes. He was a known nightmare to the entire Astral Hell, and many would be petrified just from hearing his name.


    It was still fine in the past, when the dirty work was done by his henchmen. However, he had grown significantly stronger quickly and became even more domineering recently. As the Chakravarti Ghostly King didn¡¯t control him, even ghostly kings would avoid him when they met. If the Astral Hell was an empire, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord would be the crown prince.


    "It¡¯s hard to have such a bad reputation."


    Over the years, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had done all sorts of imaginably evil deeds. The number of lives that were lost in his hands easily reached the millions. On the Chakravarti-raja Star, it was entirely expected to see ghostly immortals fleeing in fear whenever they heard his name.


    At this moment, the rain from the Ancient Bone and Soul Disintegrating Immortal Design stopped. The tens of thousands of people below it weren¡¯t in direct life-threatening danger for now. However, they still remained in hiding or were fleeing. It was just that they couldn¡¯t find a way out of the boundary of the immortal designs.


    Wu Yu felt his heart wrench upon seeing these ghostly immortals, including the old and the weak, scared out of their wits, scrambling, crying, and losing their families and kin. It was especially so for the kids who couldn¡¯t even find their parents amidst the chaos.


    Above the sky and within the immortal designs, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord cackled, "Ghostly immortals in the Yellow Ancient City, don¡¯t be afraid or nervous. I¡¯m here today with good news for everyone. You guys are really lucky to receive this treatment. This is something that many ghostly immortals can only dream of."


    Hearing this, the ghostly immortals couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord continued, "I have a Great Void Immortal Treasure known as the Lasting Blood Banner. I¡¯ve thought of increasing its strength recently, but it is stillcking 50,000 vengeful spirits and corpses as sacrifices. Let me do a count. There are roughly 50,000 fortunate friends in the Yellow Ancient City currently. There are only 50,000 slots, but everyone will get a chance to serve me~ With the two immortal designs covering the city, even Immortal Message Talismans won¡¯t get out. Therefore, don¡¯t get too excited to tell others about the good news. Stay where you are obediently and wait for the precious slots to be handed to you. Haha!"


    His eyes were entirely white, without any changes. However, his expressions were exaggerated and he spoke with a wide grin as though he was announcing a piece of great news for the ghostly immortals.


    When he was done speaking, many ghostly immortals, who had nowhere to run, slouched to the ground in despair, misery, and fear. Some even broke out crying tragically.


    To be turned into vengeful spirits and their corpses used to feed the Lasting Blood Banner.... To be imprisoned for eternity within it, never able to die.... How could this be good news for them....


    Despair and horror caged the entire Yellow Ancient City. Now the hystericalughter of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord appeared extremely ear-piercing.

 Chapter 1401: Heinous Crimes

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Heinous Crimes</h4>


    High up in the sky, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord floated, nked by the two ghostly kings. Theyughed loudly, even as wails rang out from those below.


    There were tens of thousands of ghostly immortals running helter skelter in their desperate attempts to escape. Some charged the immortal designs outside, but faced the same fate of death, except now they were trapped.


    Besides, dying here would not allow one¡¯s vengeful spirit to dissipate, or escape the fate of entering the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner.


    No matter where they ran, it looked bleak. There was no chance of survival, and not the slightest shred of hope.


    For the tens of thousands of ghostly immortals, their only option now was to hide, to see if they could avoid this miserable fate.


    As far as the eye could see, the whole Yellow Ancient City had sunk into terror, subject to the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s domination and quivering in fear.


    Up in the sky, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lordughed. "Friends, don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯m about to send this amazing present straight into your hands."


    The wailing grew more intense.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord turned back and said to the two ghostly kings. "Feel free to find your own pleasures. I can¡¯t wait anymore."


    "Young Master, we haven¡¯t experienced much of all this. Just do as you please. Nothing catches our eye here at the Yellow Ancient City."


    "Haha."


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord smirked and descended from the sky. He was a 9-realm ghostly lord, while the strongest here were only 8-realm ghostly lords. Besides, he had a great void immortal treasure with him, and no one dared to stand up against him. The tens of thousands of ghostly immortals were still milling about in confusion, and they did not even know where the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was. Any who caught his eye could not escape their terrible fate.


    "This young master is a real yer." The 10,000 Bones Ghostly Kingughed.


    Beside him, the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King was looking around, and his eyes brightened. "Well, well, there are some real beauties here at the Yellow Ancient City. They¡¯re young too, fresh and nubile. How about we take this chance and sample these delights? They¡¯re so pretty, it would be a waste for the young master to kill them off."


    10,000 Bones Ghostly King roared inughter. "Sure. I know your appetites. I¡¯ll apany you on this journey of pleasure today."


    The two did not need to control the two great immortal designs, so they descended to the Yellow Ancient City, eying the younger ghostly immortal beauties. There was nothing but pleasure on their minds.


    As for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he had already started his massacre with the Lasting Blood Banner. Amidst hystericalughter, he chased down the fleeing ghostly immortals and swept them up in the Lasting Blood Banner. It was like a mouth that scooped the wailing ghostly immortals, swallowing them whole. Blood and corpses littered the field.


    People often likened the battlefield to hell on earth. But what Wu Yu saw now was the true hell. Here, strength was king, and there were no strict rules. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had both influence and power, and he could do what he wanted, all to hone his own great void immortal treasure.


    He was truly a monster, flying back and forth, leaving blood and bones in his wake. The screams of horror and his ownughter harmonized in a bizarre symphony. They were like a ball of string, and he was the cat. The entire area was under his control, and all the balls of string had nowhere to go. He need only indulge in his killing and entertainment.


    It was a sight to chill the blood. Wu Yu was shocked at the scene before him at the Yellow Ancient City.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! We are from the Chakravarti-raja Star! My elder brother is from the Chakravarti Imperial Army! How dare you ughter us like this! Are you not afraid the Chakravarti Ghostly King will know of this?! We are your father¡¯s subordinates!?"


    Amidst the killing, a 7-realm ghostly lord confronted the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord in anger.


    "My father? Haha. The Chakravarti-raja Star¡¯s state has rotted his head with worry. He has no time to deal with the likes of me. Besides, you peasants are just dogshit existing on the Chakravarti-raja Star. Using you to refine my treasure is a real honor for you."


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord cackled, leaping forward to continue his ughter. His great void immortal treasure swooped, chomping the speaker into pulp. The Lasting Blood Banner was like a huge tongue that continued to devour and refine itself.


    Wu Yu understood now. If things were truly this dystopic on the Chakravarti-raja Star, no one would dare to stay. But because his father was busy and had no time to deal with him, he hade here to wreak havoc. After all, it was but less than a day, and no one would know of this.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was a killing machine that churned through the Yellow Ancient City, cutting down all in his path. The ghostly immortals had nowhere to run. Man and woman, old and young - they all met their fate of refining the treasure. The Lasting Blood Banner grew more and more savage, its blood qi filling the air and tinting the entire Yellow Ancient City red.


    The two ghostly kings were seeking their own pleasures, enjoying some of the younger girls.


    "Hell is truly as its name suggests. Luckily, I didn¡¯t cultivate the ghostly cultivator path back then." Even Ming Long¡¯s hair was standing on end. As gant and noble as this the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord looked, he had the heart of an enemy, and a madness at his core.


    Of course, many of the ghostly immortals were no saints themselves! After all, this was a world of survival. Under such harsh rules, the ghostly immortals that survived were good at protecting their own lives. Otherwise, they would not havested this long.


    Seeing this situation, someone of Wu Yu¡¯s nature could not help but intervene. Perhaps he could not save others further away, but when trouble was right before his eyes, he would definitely help.


    Of course, he was still considering another problem.


    "With the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity, I can move about Astral Hell much more easily. On the Chakravarti-raja Star, I can do as I please in the guise of the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s son. Besides, given his understanding of the Chakravarti-raja Star and his knowledge, it might even be advantageous in finding the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. I would also have two ghostly kings protecting me. I might even be able to utilize the power of the ghostly kings and the Astral Hell itself!"


    The more he thought this over, the more perfect the identity of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord seemed!


    This was a great opportunity. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was currently killing alone, while the two ghostly kings were not at all worried, seeking out their own pleasures with wanton enjoyment. They would not think that there would be any danger to the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord within their immortal design.


    "The problem is that the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord is a 9-realm ghostly lord, and even has a great void immortal treasure. It would be rather tricky for me to kill him quickly. I¡¯ll have to take a risk!"


    Wu Yu did not hesitate. After all, he could flee if he failed, and it would be no great loss. Whereas if he seeded, he would not only have done a great deed and assuaged his conscience, but he could also use the identity of the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s son and roam the Astral Hell!


    He could not hesitate any longer. He only had a short window of time. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had already killed close to 10,000 vengeful spirits, and carved out andscape of corpse mountains and blood rivers. Vengeful spirits were everywhere, mourning their loss. The entire Yellow Ancient City had been drenched in blood and terror, while only the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord continued tough.


    "Hrious. In order to escape, these guys will do anything. They would even push their friends towards me, haha...." the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord bellowed inughter, his Lasting Blood Banner continuing to lick out.


    Wu Yu focused on the Lasting Blood Banner. That was the main threat!


    "Great Void Immortal Realm immortals can control a power even more formidable than dao, called the heavenly rule. Only the mandate of the heavens can surpass autonomous realm power. That is the true power that immortal kings wield, which is great indeed.


    "The greatest difference between great void immortal treasures and destinable immortal treasures is that when the number of spirit designs reaches a critical amount, they can store heavenly rule power. This Lasting Blood Banner has heavenly rule power within it. When it swings, it can activate the most fundamental energy in the world, leaving a barren space behind. The blood qi will thus reach a peak!"


    Heavenly rule power was a frightening notion for Wu Yu. This was also why immortal kings trumped immortal lords. After mastering heavenly rules, one was a king amongst immortals. Heavenly rules and restrictions were power!


    However, even though the Lasting Blood Banner had heavenly rule power, it could not stop Wu Yu!


    He was in the guise of an ordinary ghostly immortal. He appeared before the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, feigning that he was trapped and lost, running around desperately!


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! You are not fit to be the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s son! You are trash! A wretch!" Wu Yu insulted him while he fled.


    He knew that the Chakravarti Ghostly King must be displeased that his son would turn out so unbingly. Therefore, he decided to prod at his sore point.


    "Interesting. Very interesting." The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord came up, cackling. His Lasting Blood Banner swept forth, and Wu Yu dodged.


    "Lucky, aren¡¯t you!"


    He was grinning from ear to ear, but he had already given up on the others to chase Wu Yu, who had angered him. As he continued to pursue, he had actually fallen into Wu Yu¡¯s trap. Wu Yu was leading him away from the two ghostly kings. He had already chosen a huge building within the confines of the immortal design. This was the city lord¡¯s residence, only the upants had already fled.


    It was an even better ce for Wu Yu to fight in!


    "Where are you running to?" Behind him, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had nted the Lasting Blood Banner on the ground, and smiled widely at Wu Yu.


    "You... your crimes are heinous, and you will die a horrible death! You good-for-nothing! You¡¯re even less than your sister!" Wu Yu continued to rave at him.


    He knew that the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had a younger sister who was two yuan younger than him. That was about 250,000 years or so, but the Chakravarti Ghostly King doted on her dearly. The double standards between brother and sister was drastic!


    "Enough!" Wu Yu had touched another sore spot, and he would tolerate no more. He had not expected that anyone here could rouse his anger. He prepared to smash Wu Yu to bits immediately. Wu Yu had been waiting for this. This was indeed a good ce tomit murder.


    BOOM!


    His body suddenly exploded with ck mes!

 Chapter 1402: New Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1402: New Identity</h4>


    The ck mes rose high into the sky, burning in a threateningly intense fashion!


    This was the Immte ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast! Wu Yu had not used it in a long time now. To be safe, he had to kill off his opponent thoroughly before the two ghostly kings arrived. He would have only one chance!


    At other times, the two ghostly kings would be bodyguarding him, and he would not have such a chance.


    This time, he used Immte strongly, and his autonomous realm power immediately skyrocketed! He had already reached a new peak, a strength that he had never reached before!


    He had not gone all-out in a long time!


    Such incredible power was unsustainable!


    Besides, Wu Yu did not only use Immte, but also changed before he attacked. And he did not change with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, but into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!


    BOOM!


    A ck killing machine appeared, sheathed in ck scales and with two knife-like wings. It had a spear-like tail, and the ck mes only made its crimson eyes even more pronounced. A stark contrast to the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and the tension immediately rose to a climax!


    "What the devil are you!?" The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord started. Wu Yu¡¯s transformation had taken him by surprise, but he was not afraid. This was his territory, and the two ghostly kings were protecting him. Moreover, he did not fear any immortal king or ghostly king.


    His answer was a barrage of attacks from Wu Yu!


    He had already used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and both his Realm of the Physical Body and Realm of the Immortal Spirit powers had reached an explosive peak. Immte had also burned huge amounts of energy!


    "Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!"


    Within the vast hall, his crimson eyes turned golden, and two enormous furnaces of heaven and earth appeared, engulfing his opponent. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had only been startled slightly, before Wu Yu¡¯s attacks overwhelmed him!


    The power of the Eyes of Fire and Gold surpassed his wildest dreams!


    "Seems like you lured me here! Impertinent scum, do you think I¡¯m invalid?!"


    He was truly fearless. He need only shout, and the two ghostly kings would very quickly arrive. But he did not. Instead, he raised the Lasting Blood Banner with both hands. He gloated with a smile, "Little worm, let me show you the power of heavenly rule!"


    The Lasting Blood Banner whipped up a gust that almost tore Wu Yu¡¯s Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth apart. It was an intemperate force that could even eclipse the fires of the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth. And this was Wu Yu¡¯s post-Immte power!


    "Time Warp Immortal Design!"


    Even though he had a great void immortal treasure, Wu Yu was not afraid. Although the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯s Time Warp Immortal Design had a limited effect on great void immortal treasures, it was very effective against the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s body. The scrambled time dulled his control over the unfamiliar heavenly rule power, marring its execution. The Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth countered and exploded forth!


    Rumble!


    The entire hall had been ravaged! The sound boomed out across the entire castle. The incredible shockwave charred a perimeter of 100 li around them. Catching the brunt of the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth¡¯s attack, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was sted back, bleeding all over. If not for the fact that he wrapped the Lasting Blood Banner around himself at thest moment, he would already be dead!


    "You!"


    The Time Warp Immortal Design was still in effect. After the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth sted forth, Wu Yu had already leaped forward quick as lightning, the Floating Dreams Sword in hand!


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    He had been using the Spirit Chaser Art a lot recently, so he was very familiar with it. After Immte, even Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art had grown frightfully strong. Before the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had a chance to react, his immortal spirit was dealt another devastating blow. His mind went nk. Only now, faced with the murderous intent in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, he felt a tinge of real fear!


    "Ghostly kings!" In his disorientation, he managed to shout for help. No matter how muddle-headed he was, he stillughed loudly. "No matter how well you hide, no matter who you are, once the ghostly kings arrive, they¡¯ll tear you to pieces!"


    He was stillughing!


    Wu Yuughed back coldly. He increased the pace.


    "Violent Art!"


    With the Violent Art, his strength again reached a new height, as did his speed. He used it to execute Blink yer!


    This increase in speed and strength was beyond the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s calctions!


    "Die! White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!"


    Wu Yu appeared behind his opponent with Fulgurating Shadows. After a simple flip, his Floating Dreams Sword pierced the ghostly spirit of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "Hngh...." In hisst moments, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s face stiffened, still clouded with iprehension. As his ghostly spirit faded, he was doomed.


    "From today onwards, I am you." Wu Yu whispered close to his ear.


    "You! You...." His consciousness faded in a haze of pain, frustration, and shock. But he was like a drowning man. The more he struggled in desperation, the deeper he sank. He knew he was finished, and frustrated tears fell. They only fell into the whirlpool of death that took him.


    Wu Yu had delivered a clean kill by Immting most of his strength. He devoured him to replenish the energy and then disappeared with Fulgurating Shadows. the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s call meant that the two ghostly kings would soon arrive!


    Just as Wu Yu disappeared, the two ghostly kings arrived. Seeing the aftermath of the battle, their expressions turned to rm.


    "Trouble!"


    "Where¡¯s the young master?!"


    The two looked at each other. They knew that things were serious, but the immortal design was still under their control. They hurriedly strengthened it, ensuring that no one could leave.


    "That¡¯s not right, there¡¯s no one here stronger than the young master!"


    They were confused.


    Just as they were panicking, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord walked in from outside, and roared withughter at their consternation. "Haha, were you two shocked out of your pleasure by me?"


    "Young master!" Seeing the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord unharmed, they heaved sighs of relief. The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King came forward and asked, "What happened just now?"


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord said, "There was a guy who hid his powers well. He wanted to lure me out here and kill me. But I evaded it and killed him. It got a little hairy. Haha...."


    "I see." The two ghostly kings were still a little unsettled. But seeing the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord unharmed, they regained theirposure and said, "Well, we had better follow you. After all, this Yellow Ancient City is pretty big. Perhaps some talents are still hidden."


    What they did not know was that it was no longer their young master standing before them, but Wu Yu. He had devoured him very quickly this time, as a result of his hunger from using Immte. He had yet to process his memories, consuming the body first to assume his form. After throwing smoke at the two ghostly kings, he now gradually started to learn about the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. With his ck hair and white eyes, and the Lasting Blood Banner in hand exuding blood qi, he could not be told apart from the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    These two ghostly kings could not tell at all. They did not believe that anyone could transform into the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord and even blood bond with the great void immortal treasure within such a short amount of time. It was unthinkable, and no one had an imagination flightful enough to think that a skill like Replicate existed.


    Wu Yu now assumed the guise of the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s son, the prince of the Astral Hell!


    He was slowly absorbing the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s memories, learning more about the Astral Hell and the Lasting Blood Banner. There were virtually no gaps in his guise now.


    The Lasting Blood Banner had been handed down for a long time. The pole was a long spear, on which a g had been hung. Of course, it could also be used as a spear. When unfurled, the blood qi flowed out over everything,plementing the Lasting Blood heavenly rule. Just with the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s abilities, Wu Yu was already stronger than before. He now had a great void immortal treasure in hand, even though it was an evil weapon that was built on the backs of millions of vengeful spirits. But for now, he had no choice. He could only move as this identity dictated.


    "Young Master, there are still more than 40,000 people to go. Go on!" The 10,000 Bones Ghostly Kingughed.


    How could Wu Yu possibly remain here and continue?


    He chuckled. "I won¡¯t."


    "Eh?" The two ghostly kings looked at Wu Yu, bewildered. They recalled how much the young master had kicked up a fuss, insisting he would do it. Now he had suddenly stopped. And he had been hysterically enjoying himself as well.


    "Is the young master scared? No need, we¡¯re here as well," the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King said.


    Wu Yu shook his head, speaking in the tone of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. "I suddenly recalled something. At first I thought the old man would be beside himself with worry, and have no mood to deal with me. He would not care that I came to refine the Lasting Blood Banner. But there¡¯s another possibility. He already has a headache from his helplessness regarding the Chakravarti-raja Star¡¯s changes. To suddenly hear about what I¡¯m up to, he might instead vent his anger on me. Seems like I might not have chosen the right time?"


    The two ghostly kings looked at each other, and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King smiled wryly. "Indeed, that is possible."


    Wu Yu knew that they would be like this. They had never cared about the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s decisions, because they could not control him. Their duty was to bodyguard him. They couldn¡¯t care less about the rest.


    Besides, they were used to the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s fickle and impulsive character.


    "And what does the young master wish to do now?"


    Wu Yu grinned. "Back to the residence to drink! The best wines!"


    "Best wines and best women. Yeah!"


    The two ghostly kings dispelled the immortal design and returned to the residence with Wu Yu. The ghostly immortals of the Yellow Ancient City had narrowly escaped a great cmity. They looked up at the sky, unable to recover their wits for a long while.


    "When has the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord ever let anyone off...."


    They were in disbelief.

 Chapter 1403: Amethyst Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Amethyst Eyes</h4>


    With the identity of the Astral Hell¡¯s prince, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, his movement about the Chakravarti-raja Star and his search for the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King would be much easier.


    The Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, and the others could not possibly have a simr advantage.


    Wu Yu now returned to the Tianyi White Residence, in order to collect his thoughts and ponder his next step.


    Of course, these two ghostly kings would stick to him like a pair of shadows. He could not break character before them, and so had to spend some time performing in-character to avoid rousing their suspicions.


    If he used them well, these two ghostly kings could be his weapons and work on his behalf.


    Therefore, after returning to the Tianyi White Residence, he assumed the usual behavior, indulging in wine and women, entertainment and dance, and drinking to the point of stupor in order to distract those two.


    The Tianyi White Residence was huge, and the two ghostly kings would only leave him alone if he was inside here. That was because the immortal designs here were sufficient, and even ordinary ghostly kings could not enter. It waspletely controlled by Wu Yu.


    Usually, the two ghostly kings lived at two residences adjacent to the Tianyi White Residence, which were alsovishly furnished.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord lived at the Tianyi White Residence. Besides him, there were hundreds of ghostly immortal concubines. These were all the finest beauties which the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had scoured from even the other hells. Each of them was an otherworldly beauty, and one could fill one¡¯s eyes on their alluring curves, charming manners, slim waists, and pert rumps. The ghostly immortal beauties of hell were already more liberal, and focused on their beauty. In terms of seducing men, the immortal women could not hold a candle to them. These hundreds of beauties each had many charms, their attractiveness exuding from their very core. Their pale skin swaying in tune to the soft music was the height of pleasure.


    After taking care of the two ghostly kings, the beauties then turned to Wu Yu. Even without him saying anything, they started to strip, shedding clothing until nary a stitch was left. They piled on Wu Yu with ardor, begging his favor. Each employed their tricks to full effect. Any man would be hard pressed to refuse or control himself.


    "Prince, we missed you."


    Their honeyed voices and watery eyes wreaked havoc on Wu Yu¡¯s brain. After devouring, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s Procreate impulse was peaking. Combined with such ecstatic stimtion, it was enough to get one¡¯s blood boiling with passion.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord really enjoyed himself! But Wu Yu could not do this. He hurriedly said, "I still have business today. My great void immortal treasure needs refining. Rest first, and I will ¡¯bully¡¯ you next time."


    "Aw, don¡¯t be like that, Prince. We¡¯ve waited for so long...."


    "Prince...."


    They all looked at Wu Yu with puppy eyes.


    "Seems like the Tianyi White Residence is a really troublesome ce!"


    He was stung that there would be hundreds of eyes begging him for sex when he returned. Luckily, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had enough influence to just leave without these concubines suspecting anything. He only had to affect sternness, and they would immediately leave. Riled up, Wu Yu went to the cultivation chamber and immediately sealed it with immortal designs. And then he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    When he entered, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord had juste to, and her clothes were still in a disheveled state. She was groggy, and yet much purer than the beauties outside. Naturally, her looks were superior as well, and Wu Yu could not help thinking naughty thoughts as he looked at her, still struggling with his lust. This was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s nature. In order to pass on one¡¯s legacy, Procreate was necessary to continue living on. It naturally had a great effect on Wu Yu as well, especially when faced with the Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Especially because she was in the appearance of Nangong Wei.


    "Are you not satisfied yet...." Seeing Wu Yu stare at her with hungry eyes and maleness oozing from his body, the Dancing me Phoenix Lord felt submissive.


    "Far from it." Without another word, Wu Yu used the Spirit Chaser Art on her, sending her down into unconsciousness again. Each time was a chance given to Nangong Wei. Seeing her sink deep down, he felt a little calmer.


    "Go on, then. You¡¯ve been maligned tens of thousands of times for it already anyway." Ming Longughed raucously.


    "Stop your nonsense." Wu Yu frowned.


    "Speaking of which, when are you going to find a way to help me be reborn?" Ming Long asked.


    Actually, Ming Long¡¯s thinking at the onset had been naive. Only after bing an immortal did Wu Yu realize how difficult the undertaking would be.


    Even with all of his memories, he could find no way for now. Besides, he did not know how to retrieve her from the Ruyi Jingu Bang, unless one day he could master the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "After we leave the Great Void Immortal Path, I¡¯ll focus on it for a while."


    "Alright. After all, you¡¯re super powerful now. I¡¯m not in that much of a rush." Ming Long cackled.


    "Alright."


    "Oh, do you want me to repay you with my body when that timees? I definitely won¡¯t reject."


    "Teasing me?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m starting to like you a little," Ming Long said seriously.


    "Damn you...." Wu Yu knew that she was bored out of her mind, and her greatest pastime was teasing him.


    "Really, I¡¯m not lying. Ever since I watched you and the little female dragon go at it, I was also charmed."


    "Damn...."


    This old hag was really getting out of hand.....


    "Haha,pared to me, you¡¯re still young. Alright, I won¡¯t tease you. Continue being a pious, little boy!"


    .....


    After calming down, Wu Yu started to think about his next course of action.


    "In order to see the Chakravarti-raja Star¡¯s changes, I would have to go deep into the star itself. Therefore, I will cultivate and recuperate first, and then enter the inner parts of the star before I make a decision."


    After using Immte, he wanted to recuperate for a while. However, before that, Wu Yu felt a formidable force outside, and he knew that the Chakravarti Ghostly King himself hade knocking.


    He hurriedly came out!


    The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King hade as well. From their anxious expressions, they had probably also been given a sound scolding.


    Before him was a contingent of roughly a dozen, and they were all ghostly kings! Only one of them was not.


    The other ghostly kings were all followers of the Chakravarti Ghostly King, and worked for him. The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King and the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King were part of them, but because they were weaker, they had been assigned to protect the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    In their midst was a ck-haired elder, a middle-aged man in ck with an imposing manner. He was the Chakravarti Ghostly King. His face was expressionless, and his most distinct feature was his eyes. They were pupil-less, and the right eye waspletely ck, with no sclera. One ck and one white, they formed a dreadful looking countenance.


    "Respects to my father." In the identity of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu had to behave ordingly. He even prepared to engage in his usual prattle after meeting his father.


    Even before he knelt, a sound p was delivered to his face, that spun him three and a half full rounds in the air before hended on the floor!


    "I heard you went to the Yellow Ancient City and killed 10,000 people to refine the Lasting Blood Banner?¡± the Chakravarti Ghostly King asked coldly.


    Wu Yu hurriedly said, "Yes! I was wrong! I realized this and turned back at thest moment,ing back early. Ask the two ghostly king uncles if you don¡¯t believe me!"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King looked like he dearly wanted to p him again. He said, "These are turbulent times. Curb your nonsense. This is a warning. If you cause anymore trouble, be prepared to be locked up for 10,000 years!"


    "Father, I wouldn¡¯t dare!" Wu Yu was sniveling. This was a time to test his thespian aptitude. Ming Long was sputtering withughter, but Wu Yu felt that his acting was decent enough. It was at least better than those fawning halfwits back at the Dong Yue Wu pce....


    "If you were even half as good as your sister, maybe I wouldn¡¯t think you were worthless!" the Chakravarti Ghostly King raged.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s younger sister was there as well, standing by the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s side. She had purple eyes and hair, and a willowy figure with ample curves. She was also an attractive girl. Although she was 250,000 years younger than the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, she was very pretty, and a cut above the other beauties at the Tianyi White Residence.


    "This wretch, he even fantasized about his own sister many times...." From the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s memories, he had been dreaming about his sister for a long while. However, she looked down on him. At this time, she did not even spare him a nce, a haughty expression on her face.


    "Father, let¡¯s go. This ce is a waste of time," the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said thinly.


    "Mm."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King shot a parting look at Wu Yu, then left with his group, vanishing in an instant.


    The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King and the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King had broken out in cold sweat.


    "Young Master is truly wise. If you had cleaned up the Yellow Ancient City, you would definitely have been punished today," the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King said with deep relief.


    "Sheesh. I think the master is too biased. Young Master is not that far behind the Amethyst-Eyes, but the master...."


    Wu Yu cut across him. "Enough of that. It¡¯s my fault for losing to herst time! She¡¯s so much younger than I am! But I will definitely show her my prowess next time!"


    The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King looked at each other andughed heartily.


    Wu Yu joined in. Acting skills!


    It was quite interesting to act like someone else!


    Wu Yu was now preparing to enter the inner part of the star.


    He said, "This cannot go on. Father will only have more and more contempt for me. I have to do something to earn his respect! Isn¡¯t Father worried about the changes to the Chakravarti-raja Star? I will go into the inner parts of the star. Once I figure out the problem, I will definitely win Father¡¯s approval and more! You two, apany me in!"


    "Young Master, are you sure? This is no small task. It might even be dangerous!" The two ghostly kings were worried.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "No danger, no challenge. I won¡¯t be bullied by the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord! She always scorns me. How can I live through it as the big brother? I must go to the inner part of the star. If you two don¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll go in myself!"


    "That won¡¯t do. We had better apany you." The two ghostly kings shared a look.


    Of course, the young master was the young master. Thoughts rolled straight out of his tongue. They were used to it.

 Chapter 1404: Broken Ruling Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Broken Ruling Fate</h4>


    The two ghostly kings¡¯ job was to protect the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. If Wu Yu wished to go to the inner area of the star, they could only follow him.


    Wu Yu had more or less recovered now, and left the Tianyi White Residence with the two ghostly kings in tow. He prepared to explore the chaotic Chakravarti-raja Star and find a suitable crack to enter from.


    Of course, he was not just looking for cracks. He was taking note of anything unusual on this star.


    Mainly, he was looking for clues regarding the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    For now, he had found nothing.


    Just as he prepared to look for a suitable fissure to descend and study the Chakravarti-raja Star¡¯s changes, the All Amalgamating Cat suddenly sensed something from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The All Amalgamating Cat did not have the superb olfactory abilities of the Howling Celestial Dog, but it had a magical sense of things. Wu Yu had also depended on it to track his enemies before.


    However, Lazy¡¯s senses were rather limited in areapared to the Howling Celestial Dog.


    In return, what it sensed was rarely wrong.


    "Lazy said that the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord we metst time is somewhere in the vicinity," Ye Xixi informed Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu and the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord had fought over the ninth-grade Mark of an Immortal King, and so the All Amalgamating Cat still remembered him and those in his group.


    Lazy sensed about 20 people, and was rather sure of itself.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart leaped. This was a wonderful opportunity. He could borrow the strength of the ghostly immortals and defeat hispetition from the sky pces.


    "Young Master, do we go in?" the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King asked in a gravelly voice. His voice sounded like two dry bones grating against each other. It was unpleasant to listen to.


    "Not for now. Let me think. If my father sees this, will he be angry?" Wu Yu said.


    "Of course. The master would prefer the young master to not do anything rash, and cause no trouble," the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King said.


    "That won¡¯t do. Sitting around doing nothing rash makes one trash. That won¡¯t win my father¡¯s approval." Wu Yu shook his head.


    "I¡¯ll hold off on a decision for now. I¡¯m going up to cool my head and think about it." Using this excuse, he did not go down into the fissure, and instead headed up into the sky.


    "Cool his head?" The two ghostly kings looked at each other and smiled wryly. But the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had always been like this, and the two of them were used to it.


    He continued to go upwards, until he was in the starry sky. From this vantage, the Chakravarti-raja Star looked like a broken skull.


    While he seemed to be moving impulsively, he was actually moving with speed towards where the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and his Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe were. Besides the huge main star, there were also many smaller ones. The smallest ones were the size of sand grains, while the biggest ones could amodate tens of thousands of people.


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and the others were now concealed on a huge rock that could fit perhaps 100 people or so, and observing the changing Chakravarti-raja Star.


    "Since they¡¯re here, they must have heard that the Chakravarti-raja Star is changing."


    Wu Yuughed inwardly. He had already seen their rock, but they had yet to spot him.


    "Young Master, have you made your decision?" The two ghostly kings never interfered with the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s decisions. No matter what Wu Yu said, they would follow. That way, they could avoid responsibility.


    Wu Yu frowned. They were not far from the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord now, and Wu Yu feigned that he was lost in thought, moodily kicking a stone before him.


    Hu!


    The stone smacked into the huge stone that the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and the others were taking cover on. The entire stone cracked and almost broke apart. That was how hard Wu Yu had kicked it!


    This sudden change scared the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe members silly. They uttered noises that the two ghostly kings could hear clearly. They were immediately alert.


    "Who¡¯s that?"


    Wu Yu hollered.


    Just as he shouted, more than 20 people rushed out from the huge stone, fleeing.


    The two ghostly kings had not thought much of it at first. It was normal for people to be in the vicinity of Chakravarti-raja Star. But to run after being discovered - that was fishy!


    Besides, their auras were clearly very different from ghostly immortals¡¯, and immediately identifiable as immortals and not ghostly immortals.


    "Immortals?" Wu Yu shouted hismand. "After them!"


    Even without hismand, the two ghostly kings had already taken off after them. It was impossible for immortals to be here. The fact that they were hiding meant that they had some juicy secrets!


    The two ghostly kings moved very quickly and overtook them in a sh. Wu Yu was following close behind!


    In truth, the Ruling Fate Immortal Tribe¡¯s members were all elite immortal lords, and their strength was as close as humanly possible to a ghostly king.


    Wu Yu had already spotted the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord. The son of the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor was a force to be reckoned with indeed. He was much stronger than the average 9-realm immortal lord. If he saw right, he also had a great void immortal treasure in hand, and he must be able to use heavenly rule power to some degree.


    Their group of about 20 saw two ghostly kings and one 9-realm ghostly lord. They were not too frightened. After running some distance away from the Chakravarti-raja Star, the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and the others turned to make a stand!


    "Young Master, inform the master quickly! There must be some problem with these people!" the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King urged.


    "No need. I will capture them personally. That is a great aplishment, and my father doesn¡¯t need to be troubled!"


    Wu Yu pulled out the Lasting Blood Banner.


    "Alright!" The two ghostly kings had no choice but to obey. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord wanted glory. However, their adversaries were not yet at the Great Void Ghostly Realm, so they were not too worried. Therefore, the two said no more. Besides, the enemies were plucky, not even running. Instead, they had turned to fight!


    Wu Yu joined the fray in the guise of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    His goal was not to kill, but to scare them so they would never return!


    "I have to teach them the meaning of cruelty!"


    Amongst them, the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King had discovered that the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was the leader, and immediately engaged him! He also brought a few elite immortals with him.


    As for the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King, he had taken up crowd control against a bunch of 9-realm immortal lords. They were slightly weaker than the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, and did not have great void immortal treasures. He fought with ease!


    Wu Yu finally entered the fray, the Lasting Blood Banner in hand. He fixed his eyes on one person and started to attack!


    "You bunch of immortals! You dare toe to the Astral Hell?! You dare toe to the Chakravarti-raja Star?! Your insolence knows no bounds! I spotted you long ago! There are eyes all over the Chakravarti-raja Star. You¡¯re asking to die! We leave the women. A total of six, so two each for us to bring back and enjoy. What do you think?"


    "Haha, thanks, Young Master, for the gift!"


    Immortal girls, especially those that apanied the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe, would naturally have different personalities from the ghostly immortal beauties. The ghostly kings fought with redoubled motivation. They killed and killed, using their underhanded tricks and considerable fighting experience to full effect. Compared to them, the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe youngsters were like flowers in a greenhouse.


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord¡¯s face was grim. He was fearful - the ghostly immortals fought in apletely different fashion.


    Especially since they were fighting ghostly kings who were a whole cultivation realm above them!


    Wu Yu alone, with his powerful autonomous realm power and waving the Lasting Blood Banner, was hard enough to deal with for the 9-realm immortal lords. As the Lasting Blood Banner swept across, the blood qi withered their bodies, draining them of blood. They felt like they had been devoured, and their fighting power dramatically declined!


    BOOM!


    The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King had arge bone club-like great void immortal treasure. He brought it crashing down on a 9-realm immortal lord¡¯s head and sent his spirit flying! Dead on the spot!


    "Ruling Fate!"


    The Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe were demoralized by the death. On the Great Void Immortal Path, many did not dare to deliver the killing blow, fearing the name of the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe. But this was apletely different ce. Their enemies were ghostly immortals who did not fear the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe at all. The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King¡¯s kill had made them realize this!


    "Haha, who¡¯s next? Don¡¯t worry, take your time, one by one. The girls need not be scared. The daddies here will take care of you all. Of course, we won¡¯t hurt you," the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King cackled.


    The Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe¡¯s faces were alight with hate and fury. They surrounded them and attacked in a frenzy, bent on taking revenge for their friend. But it was no easy task to kill such fighters.


    They could see that Wu Yu looked to be a person of high birth, and they wanted to kill Wu Yu. But Wu Yu did not allow them to get close at all. He left the two ghostly kings to do the heavy lifting, while he supported them from outside. With Wu Yu¡¯s help, the two ghostly kings seemed to be having an easy time of things!


    It was even easier for them to kill their opponents who were influenced by the Lasting Blood heavenly rule.


    "Who¡¯s next? You! The one with fair skin and pert flesh. Yuck!" The 10,000 Bones Ghostly Kingughed. He chased a group down and carried out his promise, killing another. Two from the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe had died so far.


    The Ruling Fate Immortal Lord¡¯s face was already contorted to its limits.


    "You dare kill us, the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe?!"


    Wu Yu opened his eyes wide andughed. "What is the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe? Are they in charge of the immortals¡¯ shit? Haha!"


    All three broke out into gustyughter.


    "Kid, this is hell, not your sky pces. Open your eyes wide and take a good look. This is daddy¡¯s territory!" Wu Yuughed.


    Of course, this would definitely deal a great blow to the Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe. Next time they thought ofing here, they would have fear in their hearts.


    Shing! The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King killed off another Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe member.


    "Old Amethyst, you¡¯re not being very efficient, to only kill one up to now!" the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King mocked.


    The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King was angered. "How about I leave you this one? This kid seems to be the leader, and looks pretty nubile to me. Didn¡¯t you say that guys wouldn¡¯t be bad after you tamed them? You can take this one back and enjoy him!"


    The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King was very pleased as he checked him out. "Not bad at all. Looks like a firm rump."

 Chapter 1405: Electrical Magma

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Electrical Magma</h4>


    Hearing this, the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was weak at the knees, and he felt faint.


    This was hell!


    Just as Wu Yu had told him, all might be smooth sailing before he came, but now he had run smack bang into a wall!


    Just as he was raging and quivering, another of his Ruling Sky Immortal Tribe brethren was killed!


    Four were already dead. Only 16 of the 20 remained.


    If this continued, they were doomed.


    Wu Yu and the ghostly kings¡¯ evildoing made them realize how different this ce was from the sky pces. They held no fear in their hearts, norw in their regard.


    "Retreat!" the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord finally shouted. At this time, he pulled out an ancient immortal talisman from somewhere and threw it in the air. The talisman exploded into white mist that enveloped all of them. Wu Yu saw through it with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. They were using the confusion created by this mist to escape. Soon enough, they were very far away. As for Wu Yu and the others, they had been redirected by it. After chasing for a while, they lost the trail.


    "Damn, these immortals are quite capable! To have such fleeing methods!" Wu Yu said, disappointed.


    "Escaped? We didn¡¯t catch a single one?" The two ghostly kings were not satisfied. The six great immortal beauties had gotten their appetites fired up, and they were already picturing what they would do to them. Now that they had escaped, the two were naturally unhappy.


    "If we had known, we would have just gone straight to the master."


    "Forget it. If we told the master, do you think the beauties would havee our way?"


    Wu Yu looked rather disappointed, but his goal had actually been achieved. As an immortal, he naturally did not wish to see ghostly immortals kill too many immortals. This result was sufficient to instill fear in their hearts, so they would not dare toe to the Chakravarti-raja Star anymore. After all, this was where the ghostly kings were most frequently gathered. Given their abilities and exceptionally obvious signature, it would be very difficult for them to search the Chakravarti-raja Star openly.


    As opposed to Wu Yu, who could move freely around the Chakravarti-raja Star in the identity of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. This was Wu Yu¡¯s natural ability and advantage.


    "Not chasing?"


    "We don¡¯t even know where they went, we can¡¯t chase them."


    All three looked very glum.


    The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King asked, "Young Master, should we tell the master?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Forget it. If we tell him, he¡¯ll definitely scold us for not informing him and letting them escape. There¡¯ll be no reward, only punishment."


    "Makes sense...."


    "Wasn¡¯t there news before that some immortal killed the Blood Robed Ghostly King? Might have been this bunch. If they ganged up on him, they might have been able to pull it off."


    "A bunch of young talents, here to seek an adventure in hell? Haha. Look at them with their fiery attitudes - they¡¯ll probablye again. We have to be on our guard. Next time, we should be more careful not to let them escape, and we can¡¯t let others get the sweet prize either. Those immortal honeys looked pretty sweet to me. We could even sell them for a high price."


    After talking so much, the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King finally thought of something. "Young Master, are we still going inside the Chakravarti-raja Star?"


    "Yes! Of course we go!" Wu Yu feigned a boost of confidence after the battle, and enthusiasm to go in.


    Actually, he had nned to go in from the start.


    "Alright. Then we two old farts will follow the prince," the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King and the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King said.


    The two of them had not yet found anything strange about Wu Yu.


    All threended on the ground again. Wu Yu decided on a fissure. However, it was being guarded by some of the Chakravarti Imperial Army.


    The small squad hurried forward to bar their way, seeing that people were approaching. After they saw Wu Yu, they immediately said, "We greet the young master."


    "One side," Wu Yu said irritably. Of course, he was imitating the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s manner.


    "Is the young master going down?" a Chakravarti Imperial Army leader asked.


    "What damned business is it of yours, you nosy prick?" Wu Yu cursed.


    The leader knelt on the ground, cowering. "This humble creature begs your forgiveness for his prying, but the master hasmanded the ban from entering the fissures. And so I...."


    "You¡¯re trying to scare me with my father¡¯s name?" Wu Yu¡¯s eyes opened maliciously.


    "I would not dare!" He was on his knees, begging for mercy.


    "Scram." Wu Yu stepped over him, moving towards the fissure. He said, "Listen up, all who are here. If you let my father know that I went in, I¡¯ll kill your entire families! Men and women, old and young, I¡¯ll kill them all! Make them all into vengeful spirits to refine my Lasting Blood Banner. If you all behave, no one will know. As for me, I¡¯m just going in quietly for a look, and thening out quietly. Got it?"


    They were all terrified, falling to the ground and gibbering. They chorused, "Understood!"


    They were pale. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s reputation promised that he would enforce that threat!


    He did such things frequently as well.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu had entered the fissure sealed off by the immortal design.


    "Commander, do we not report this up?"


    "Fool, of course not!" Themander¡¯s face was green. "No one is to know of this. You know what fate awaits us. I am not punishing you, but you all know the ways of the young master all too well!"


    "But if the young master is harmed inside...."


    Themander shouted angrily, "You imbecile! As long as we don¡¯t say a thing, who will know that the young master entered from our fissure!? There are so many all around the Chakravarti-raja Star! We are just pawns! Shut up and we¡¯ll stay alive!"


    "Understood!" They all nodded fearfully.


    On the other side, Wu Yu had entered the deep fissure. At first there was nothing but hard rock, and then it gave way to crumbling, ck soil. In the deeper parts, even the soil grew more mushy and hot. After heading down for about an hour, the heat was already fearsome. One could even see the terrifying magma bubbling furiously. Hell¡¯s magma was different from the magma in the mortal domain. Ordinary ghostly immortals or immortals who entered it would be burnt to death.


    "It¡¯s really hot down here. Young Master, are you holding up well?" the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King asked concernedly.


    "How can I not bear some difort in order to aplish great feats? I must find the answer to ease my father¡¯s worries!" Wu Yu vowed, looking full of conviction and bravery.


    He was indeed starting to inspect the ce. With these two around, he could not use the Eyes of Fire and Gold, but in exchange, he could have their help. Soon, they entered the magma directly. They protected themselves while searching the magma for the source of the Chakravarti-raja Star¡¯s destruction.


    "If there are changes, the Chakravarti Ghostly King might have already found it long ago. Or perhaps it¡¯s a change that only an immortal can discover?"


    If that was so, then he stood a higher chance.


    The Chakravarti-raja Star was huge. Even the inside of the star was boundless, and its internal structure wasplex.


    Wu Yu looked everywhere, searching every inch. Even the two ghostly kings noted that he showed unbelievable patience in this endeavor.


    "The young master seems to have changed recently," the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King said.


    Wu Yu said, "I have no choice. Thisparison with the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord... I must win my father¡¯s trust anew. Otherwise, he will give the good things to the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord only, and the difference between us will only grow greater. In the future, the title of Hell Master will not belong to me."


    "Young Master¡¯s thinking is really... Ah, I mean the young master is really foresighted. You are indeed right. Young Master must outshine the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s performance," the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King said sheepishly.


    Not even they favored the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. In such a chaotic time, he was only adding fuel to the mes. If the Hell Master knew about this, he would be angry. Besides, they did not think that Wu Yu would find anything.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s patience this time around made them see him differently. The young master was not like this in the past.


    This search had taken them a full three days. If not for the fact that his clones could not stand the heat, Wu Yu would probably have sent out his one million doppelgangers to search.


    For now, he could only find bubbling magma everywhere, but nothing special.


    The only discovery was that besides heat, there was actually an electrical current running through the magma. If they were not at the Immortal Lord Realm, they might even be electrocuted to death before being burnt to death.


    Wu Yu guessed that this current might be the key. Therefore, he followed the magma towards where the electrical current was strongest.


    He was searching very seriously. Suddenly, there was a terrifying presence in front. Wu Yu started. He understood. The Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others must be nearby, and he had run into them. Or more urately, they had discovered him, and wereing over.


    "Who is it!?"


    A powerful, gripping force seized Wu Yu and the other two. They were paralyzed, and even the two ghostly kings looked wretched!


    But very quickly, the Chakravarti Ghostly King realized that it was them. He did not treat them as enemies, but the great pressure was still around. At this time, the Chakravarti Ghostly King led his contingent to appear before Wu Yu. His sexy but cold sister, the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, was also there. Besides her, everyone else was a ghostly king.


    "You again!" Seeing that it was Wu Yu, the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s face turned green. "Didn¡¯t I tell you to behave!? Why are you here causing trouble again!? You know that I ordered that all trespassers be put to death!"


    Saying so, he delivered another solid backhand to Wu Yu. The price to pay for using the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity. Wu Yu took it.


    "Father, you have to punish him real good, or he won¡¯t be afraid. Lock him up for 10,000 years and make him repent," the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said, her eyes alight with pleasure at the trouble he was in.

 Chapter 1406: Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword</h4>


    "That¡¯s right. The young master has been too troublesome. He is unruly and a bother for the Hell Master. Best to shut him up and let him repent. Perhaps that will make him more mature," a beautiful woman beside the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said.


    Although the other ghostly kings were in no position to speak, no one was inclined to stand up for Wu Yu. Besides, when the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s ire was roused, he would not relent.


    If he was to be sealed up for 10,000 years, that would be trouble. By the time he was out, the world would already be a different ce.


    And so he said, "No! I was not causing trouble! I saw that Father had been worried about the Chakravarti-raja Star recently, and wanted to share the burden and do what I could. I had no intention of causing trouble. I¡¯ve thought things through. I want to change, and I hope Father will give me a chance!"


    He said sincerely.


    But after hearing this, all the ghostly kings burst intoughter.


    And it was uproarious, hystericalughter. An insult.


    Even the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord shook withughter, her tears leaking out.


    Pa!


    Another p.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was beside himself with rage. He was frustrated at having such a son. He raged, "Do I need your help? Do I need you to share my burden? I¡¯d thank the heavens themselves if you could just behave and not be a disgrace! Get your ass back home immediately! 10,000 years! Not a single day are you allowed to step outside of the Tianyi White Residence. Otherwise, it will be 20,000 years! 30,000 years, even!"


    Hearing this, the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord smiled smugly. She batted her eyes condescendingly at Wu Yu, jeering at him. Of course, she was directing it to the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    Wu Yu knew that this would not do. He feigned rage, and asserted, "No! This is not fair! Father, why can the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord follow by your side and be your strength, but I cannot share your burdens!? This is not fair! How am I any less than the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord? Called a genius, but her cultivation level is the same as mine, isn¡¯t it! This isn¡¯t fair, you¡¯re biased!"


    He was not the real the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and so he could afford to do as he pleased.


    The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord would not dare to directly call the Chakravarti Ghostly King biased.


    Even the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King were frightened out of their skins, and hurriedly hushed Wu Yu.


    "NO! I don¡¯t ept it! Why!?" Wu Yu turned to confront the Chakravarti Ghostly King again. He continued, "I am your son, and I want to do my best as well. I want to be treated the same way. Have I erred?"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was a little taken aback, never expecting such words toe out of his son¡¯s mouth.


    But it was the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord who could not bear it. She was not willing to have her father used of favoritism towards her. After all, she and the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had the same father but different mothers. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s mother had died early, while her own mother was still doted on by the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    She gave a cold sneer. "My good brother, it is not Father that is biased, but that you are worthless. You¡¯re two yuan older than I am, but at the same cultivation level. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? When I am your age, I will long be a ghostly king. Go think about that. Besides bullying the weak, killing, and plundering, what have you done in all these years? Befitting of the Hell Master¡¯s son? Would Father lock you up for 10,000 years if he were not disappointed in you? Besides, you are weaker than me now. You don¡¯t deserve Father¡¯s respect at all!"


    Wu Yu sneered in return. "One failure does not equate an eternity of failure. Before, I had not thought things through. But from today onwards, I will leave you far behind!"


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord snorted. "You think you are stronger than me now? What daydream are you in?!"


    "Shut up, all of you!" the Chakravarti Ghostly King ordered tersely. He red at the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. "You don¡¯t ept this? You even dare to defy my orders?"


    Wu Yu clenched his teeth. "I do not dare to disobey Father¡¯smand. But I am not weaker than the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord!"


    It was the Chakravarti Ghostly King whoughed coldly now. "Very well. Since you don¡¯t believe it, then I will give you a chance. You fight the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord again. If you win, I¡¯ll let you follow me and treat you the same way as the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. If you lose, you will be sealed for 50,000 years. You will not be allowed outside the Tianyi White Residence even once! Do you dare?"


    Everyone felt that the Chakravarti Ghostly King was being very harsh. From 10,000 years to 50,000 years. That was a dreadfully long time. One could easily go insane from being cooped up in one ce for so long. It seemed like the Chakravarti Ghostly King was really angry today. After all, Wu Yu had even dared to contradict him. That had made him more disappointed than anything else.


    After hearing this, the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lordughed. The more their father hated the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, the happier she was. And now from 10,000 years to 50,000 years. She could want nothing less. 50,000 years was enough for her to pull away from him. She could even be a ghostly king, while Wu Yu would still be a ghostly lord. He would be aughing stock.


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said coyly, "My good brother, you wouldn¡¯t dare to back down, would you? Are you afraid to lose to your little sister again?"


    Wu Yu had been waiting for this chance. After "struggling" and "hesitating" for a while, he winced. "Alright! Today, I will show you my prowess!"


    "I¡¯ve already seen your prowess. Doesn¡¯t it involve a lot of kneeling and begging for mercy? Any new tricks today? I¡¯ve thought of one. Be like a puppy. Run a few circles before me, yap, and then pee on the ground. I¡¯ll show you mercy then," the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord tittered.


    "Keke!" Wu Yu said no more, but pulled out the Lasting Blood Banner.


    The ghostly kings were all frowning.


    "The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord has only been cultivating by umting vengeful spirits. He has never shown real thought. No wonder he isn¡¯t improving," the ghostly kings all thought to themselves.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s face was stern. They opened a space for them to fight. He was already incredibly disappointed in his son, but he was still his son after all. He had never truly punished him before, but hoped that he would spend the 50,000 years reflecting on himself!


    "Young Master...." The two ghostly kings had not expected things to escte this way, and were feeling embarrassed.


    "Out of the way." Before Wu Yu said anything, it was the Chakravarti Ghostly King who delivered sharp admonishment to the two, who could do nothing but back down, creating a fighting space where only Wu Yu and the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord were left.


    "Hmph. Trash." The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord sneered at Wu Yu, pulling out a purple longsword. It was like a constetion in her hand, a magical enigma, gleaming cold and keen in her hand. It looked much more deadly than the Lasting Blood Banner in Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    "Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword." Of course, Wu Yu recognized this great void immortal treasure. Truthfully, it was of a better grade than Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner, and especially pure. Compared to Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner, it was purer and keener. For elite ghostly immortals, a purer weapon often implied greater killing power.


    "This bugger¡¯s a nasty piece of work," Wu Yu thought. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord might be a real viin outside, but in the house, he waspletely dominated by his sister, without even a shred of dignity. All he could do usually was fantasize about dominating his sister, to ease the hatred in his heart. If the Chakravarti Ghostly King knew that he had such wayward thoughts, he would have carved him up into pieces long ago.


    Hu!


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord did not have infinite time to waste on him. She attacked with the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword in hand. The great void immortal treasure was imbued with the Astral Hell¡¯s heavenly rule power. The sword could call forth an Astral Hell prison with the power of the star¡¯s heavenly rule. Within the Astral Hell prison, countless sword qi would ricochet madly. It felt like the entire world had been encapsted within the Astral Hell prison, and the stars themselves were under her control. Wu Yu felt the powerful subjugation of the heavenly rule¡¯s power.


    BOOM!


    He could only wave the Lasting Blood Banner, using the Lasting Blood heavenly rule¡¯s withering power to counter the Astral Hell heavenly rule! Wu Yu¡¯s heavenly rule was one of a barren, deserted air of death. In contrast, the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s heavenly rule was keen and robust, a substantial entity of power. The two were not that far apart in strength!


    However, Wu Yu was not able to reveal his own mystiques before all of them. Therefore, he was limited, and this opponent was a tough fight! However, he still had his Realm of the Physical Body power, and in terms of autonomous realm power, Wu Yu surpassed the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. His physical strength and defenses were also superior!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Within the magma, Wu Yu was less affected by the heat. He shed against the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword with his Lasting Blood Banner!


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s Immortal Lord Realm techniques were all especially powerful, and her Heaven Dao Mystiques were decent as well. The White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s mystiques were more or less the same as hers, and so there was no great threat here. In terms of Immortal Lord Realm techniques, hers were a bit stronger, her talenting to bear. But Wu Yu had the edge in stamina - he could fight for a long time!


    "Destion! Blood, fill the skies!"


    Charging his spear with his power, the blood qi formed a long stream that sted out. To the spectators¡¯ disbelief, Wu Yu suddenly fought with tenacity and courage, his body suddenly looking powerful!


    "Break!"


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord hastily dissipated Wu Yu¡¯s attack, but she was unsettled.


    "It¡¯s the same attack, but he seems different! But what is different? Is he stronger?" She could not ce it. It seemed like he had not gotten stronger, and yet he was more terrifying now. After shing many times, the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord realized that his will was different. There was a ferocious battle will that had been absent before!


    "Has he really changed? Or is he desperate? Of course he¡¯s desperate. 50,000 years! This is his chance to get out of it!"


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord naturally did not want to give him an easy way out. She gritted her teeth and weaved her Astral Hell heavenly rule in many different patterns. She trapped Wu Yu within Astral Hell prison after prison, again battering him until she held the upper hand. But it was difficult to keep Wu Yu down!


    "I won¡¯t ept it! 50,000 years! I don¡¯t have that time to waste. I will prove myself! Just watch me! Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord!" Wu Yu swore dementedly. He charged through the Astral Hell heavenly rule in a suicidal move. He was seriously injured, but he appeared before her!


    Smash!


    His prodigious physical power waspletely autonomous realm power. Others could not see it, but in Wu Yu¡¯s hands, it broke through his opponent¡¯s heavenly rule!


    BOOM!


    To the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s shock, she was sent flying by Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner. The g curled back, trussing her up like a dumpling! [1]


    1. Not a potsticker (½È×Ó) but a glutinous rice dumpling (ôÕ×Ó), usually wrapped in leaves.

 Chapter 1407: Prismatic Thunderball

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Prismatic Thunderball</h4>


    Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner had wrapped her smoking-hot body up, and she felt like she had been thrown into a swarm of billions of bloodthirsty ants!


    If Wu Yu wished, he could reduce this gorgeous girl into withered bones.


    No matter how pure or beautiful one¡¯s face or body was, before death and heavenly rule, there was no difference.


    Everyone was watching with shining eyes. Besides the two of them, everyone else was at the Great Void Ghostly Realm. The oue of the battle was more than obvious.


    Victory had already been decided!


    The ghostly kings knew, and Wu Yu knew as well. The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord could not be in doubt either.


    The moment she had been coiled up in the Lasting Blood heavenly rule, she was in danger, her life hanging by a thread.


    "Impossible...." She was naturally stunned. She could not believe it, would not believe it!


    She still remembered how she had defeated her elder brother many times in the past, each time easier than thest. But now, at such a crucial battle, he had actually grown so much....


    "Little Sister has impressive talents. But your elder brother has triumphed this time. Good fight."


    Wu Yu had not hurt her with the Lasting Blood Banner, which was very generous. Instead, he gave it a flick, sending the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord flying out from it. Besides a few wounds from the skirmish before, she was more or less unharmed.


    Of course, he himself was wounded in many ces, thanks to the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword.


    Wu Yu smiled, the Lasting Blood Banner in hand.


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord got to her feet and flew into a rage after seeing Wu Yu so smug!


    "Shut up! It¡¯s not over...."


    Before she could finish speaking, the Chakravarti Ghostly King cut her off. "It IS over. Don¡¯t push it."


    All others present were at the Great Void Ghostly Realm, and they could not possibly have misjudged this battle.


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had no choice but to ept her father¡¯s judgment, as unwilling as she was. Her face was grey from anger, her chest heaving as she stared at Wu Yu spitefully with her amethyst-colored eyes, longing to end him.


    "Don¡¯t be too angry. Losing to your big brother is nothing shameful. If you get any angrier, those little bunnies will pop out." Wu Yu gestured at her chest.


    This was the type of insolent and despicable remark that was characteristic of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    But Wu Yu had a reason for saying such rude things. During the fight, he had disyed a battle willpletely different from what the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had shown in the past. Some would definitely suspect him, so he had to y the sleazy side up to dispel their suspicions. After all, they saw the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord as a wretched being who could not change his habits.


    "You!" The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord almost burst a vein from anger, quivering with rage. She had lost this time, and was struggling with the oue. She had been so close to sealing him up for 50,000 years!


    "I say, Little Sister, don¡¯t be too discouraged. Work hard at cultivation, and perhaps in a few thousand years, you might surpass me." Wu Yu chuckled merrily.


    "Wait and see!" The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was so mad that she was calm again. She knew that strength was the right to speak. She had lost today, so Wu Yu could strut as much as he wanted. All she could do was take it.


    She simply could not wrap her mind around how Wu Yu had won despite his strength being unchanged.


    "Father, I¡¯m happy that I did not let you down." Wu Yu did not dare y with fire too much. After taunting the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord a little, he turned to the Chakravarti Ghostly King. The Chakravarti Ghostly King had already made his promise. Naturally, Wu Yu could follow him now.


    In truth, Wu Yu¡¯s performance today had naturally taken the Chakravarti Ghostly King himself by surprise, but he maintained an impassive face. He looked Wu Yu over and said, "Seems like you have worked hard recently. You¡¯ve managed to barely get yourself on the right track. But you are still worlds away from winning my satisfaction. Come!"


    Saying so, he turned away, and Wu Yu naturally stuck to him. The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King had yet to react.


    However, riding on Wu Yu¡¯s coattails, they, too, could return to the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s camp and move along with him.


    Wu Yu followed to the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s right, while behind him was the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord to the left. At this time, Wu Yu continued to waggle his eyebrows at her, expressing his smugness as fully as he could.


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord gritted her teeth, but she could only choose not to look at him.


    "In less than a month, I will challenge you again. At that time, I will have you crawling on the floor, picking up your teeth. Or I will do as you please!" the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord dered in a frosty tone.


    "Really? Will you kneel before me and bark like a little bitch?" Wu Yu was very interested.


    "Scumbag!" The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was seething inside, infuriated by the cheeky smile her "big brother" was wearing.


    But in the presence of the Chakravarti Ghostly King, Wu Yu did not dare to go overboard, and soon turned his attention to the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s goal.


    "What you are about to see in a while cannot be told out, you three. If I find that news has been leaked, the culprit will be killed, even if it be my own son or daughter!"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King turned back to regard Wu Yu, the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King, and the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King. Because they were the three neers.


    He spoke in a chilling tone that no one could dismiss. It impressed on them how scary he could be. This was the power of his heavenly rule. If the three of them wanted to reveal the secret, they would definitely pause when they recalled the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s manner today.


    "Hell Master, we will definitely protect the secret. We will not speak of anything we see, or ept the judgment of the Hell Master. The two of us have been loyally following the Hell Master for more than three yuan, and we thank the Hell Master for his trust in us!"


    As for Wu Yu, he said, "I will naturally not divulge the secrets of our family. Even I know that much at least."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King leveled a serious re at each of them, a stern warning that they could not miss.


    Actually, Wu Yu was quite excited. This meant that the Chakravarti Ghostly King might have already found out the reason for the changes within the core of the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    He could lead the way and save Wu Yu a lot of bumping about in the dark.


    Wu Yu had snuck in, defeated the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord out of the blue, and not only avoided punishment, but had even won a ce in the group, moving together with the Chakravarti Ghostly King. This sequence of events was as good as he could ask for.


    "What has happened at the Chakravarti-raja Star? This is clearly not his first day knowing about the change. This means that the change might not be so easily dealt with. Which means that it might have something to do with the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King. It means that the change might originate from the 10th-grade Mark of an Immortal King itself!"


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s guess.


    The inside of the star wasplicated, and so the Chakravarti Ghostly King continued to lead them on a winding course forward. Following him, Wu Yu noted that this secret location was indeed hard to find.


    "This is indeed a confusing ce. If it had been me alone, it might have taken me a month or more."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others continued to move deeper in. Nearby, the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord did not even want to look at Wu Yu, sparing herself the anger. After all, she had been the one to deliver this chance for Wu Yu to turn the tables.


    Somewhere along the way, Wu Yu noticed that the electrical current had increased multifold, to the point that normal ghostly immortals could not stand it. It far surpassed the heat of the magma itself!


    "Something to do with the lightning?"


    He followed them forward, curious. The more they advanced, the stronger the current in the magma was. The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had to use autonomous realm power to protect herself.


    The electricity had already be very pronounced in the magma, forming a dense, writhing mass of little, electric snakes. They were multi-colored, and sparked randomly in the magma, asionallying into contact with their skin and delivering a numbing sensation. Those that came very close would numb even Wu Yu¡¯s formidable body, so he was forced to use autonomous realm power to defend himself too. Otherwise, a mere Immortal Lord Realm cultivator being able to withstand it would be too strange.


    "We¡¯re here."


    Suddenly, he heard the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s voice from ahead. Wu Yu was still winding his way through the electric snakes. When he lifted his head, what he saw in front through his Eyes of Fire and Gold made him jump in fright!


    Before him was the core of the Chakravarti-raja Star. It was full of burning substances, some sort of molten metalposite made up of precious treasures and materials of the finest grade. The heat here would have incinerated any ordinary Immortal Lord Realm cultivator.


    But the heat was not the main point.


    Before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes was a huge thunderball. The thunderball seemed to have taken the ce of the star¡¯s core. The multicolored thunderball was a dense sphere of electric snakes winding together. There were billions of them, wriggling like a ball of worms. Although they were a distance away, Wu Yu could imagine what it would take to resist that level of voltage.


    This was what Wu Yu was searching for!


    The damage inflicted by this thunderball must have been causing the star¡¯s core to crumble. It was agitating the magma, causing the surface to split, and cracking apart the entire Chakravarti-raja Star. The Chakravarti-raja Star probably could not heal if this thunderball remained.


    Wu Yu could not go near the thunderball. The lightning serpents would probably electrocute him to ashes if he tried. It was a frightful thing. It seemed dormant for now, but if it became more active, the devastation it could inflict was unimaginable. It could probably destroy the entire Astral Hell without difficulty.


    That was a real problem for Wu Yu.


    He heard the Chakravarti Ghostly King say, "This is a Prismatic Thunderball. Legends say that the epochal immortal designs within can only be fashioned by eternal devil emperors, and it would also take a very long time. Who can say why this Prismatic Thunderball has appeared here?"

 Chapter 1408: Epochal Immortal Design

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Epochal Immortal Design</h4>


    Prismatic Thunderball.


    Wu Yu naturally had not heard of it before.


    But he had heard of epochal immortal designs before.


    They were above the Void Immortal Designs, and the highest level of immortal designs. They were the perfect culmination of all, the final, boundless tier that immortal designs could reach. Many epochal immortal designs were created by nature itself, and not even the eternal immortal emperors could replicate them. Each epochal immortal design had a long history.


    "It¡¯s said that epochal immortal designs have more than 10 billion spirit designs."


    Wu Yu believed it. This Prismatic Thunderball before him had to have at least that number of spirit designs, or it would not be that frightening.


    And perhaps only the Jade Emperor himself could casually create such a frightening epochal immortal design.


    It was a miraculous existence.


    Epochal immortal designs were legendary things, and today it was all too clear that they lived up to their reputation.


    At least from what Wu Yu could see, this level of sophistication was far beyond what he was. The truism went that there was always a higher mountain. The eternal immortal emperors¡¯ epochal immortal design mountains were unreachable for him.


    [TN: always a higher mountain meaning there is always someone better.]


    Just like the great disparity between longevity and eternal life.


    The tenth tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm was as far from the first tier of the eternal immortal emperors as the mortal Dao Querying cultivators were from immortals.


    Thetter was the difference between 600 years and 1 million years, while the former was the difference between 1 million years and eternity.


    After bing immortal, one¡¯s next goal was eternal life, a ceaseless existence just like the Jade Emperor who presided over the heavenly domain, or one of the 36 Heavenly Generals, like Zhao Gongming or Li Qingtian.


    Epochal immortal designs made Wu Yu dream a little. Right now, his biggest goal was to be an eternal immortal emperor, and live a carefree life.


    Besides, Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon had given him, his brother, his sister, and his lover such epic legacies. What was the story behind that?


    Was there some sort of grudge that they needed him to avenge on their behalf?


    If there was a duty, Wu Yu would not shirk from it. After all, he knew that all he had was thanks to it.


    "What are you dreaming about!" Lost in thought, Wu Yu was brought rudely back by a snidement from Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    Only she still remained near Wu Yu. The other ghostly kings had started to examine the epochal immortal design on Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯smand.


    As for him and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, they naturally could not go near, to protect their lives. Only the ghostly kings could barely manage to protect themselves. Those like the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King did not dare to get too close either.


    "What is father up to?" With no one to ask, Wu Yu had to turn towards Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, who was unhappy with him.


    "Are you blind? Of course they¡¯re studying the epochal immortal design! Who knows why this epochal immortal design suddenly appeared here! It might have been left behind by the Astral Hell ancestors, and hide some great treasure within? Otherwise, why would you be told to keep the secret?"


    "Great treasure?" Wu Yu was starting to understand why Chakravarti Ghostly King was so discreet about this. If there was truly some great treasure, he would naturally gain the most if he was close by.


    "Father¡¯s dream of bing an eternal devil emperor depends on this." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said with emotion.


    Wu Yu did notment more. He guessed that it had something to do with the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. However, the Jade Emperor was clearly also extending the chance to Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others. However, it was still too early to say. There were still nine months before the door to the Astral Hell closed. No one could predict what would happen in the meantime.


    "Your luck is real good. Father has been here a few times, and this time he has finally prepared sufficiently. And you came for this one." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said churlishly.


    Wu Yuughed. "Thanks to my dear sister. Otherwise I would not have been able to witness this grand spectacle."


    "Are you taunting me? Or thanking me?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was repulsed by his slippery manner.


    "Whichever you prefer. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I want to watch this important event carefully."


    He was riveted. Although he did not dare to get close, but he could observe. If it was the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, then he guessed that he might be a little better positioned to break it,ing from the sky pces. An epochal immortal design was indeed incredible, but it was possible that the Jade Emperor had set it to be unraveled specifically by immortal lords.


    "Stop!" Just as he began to move, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord shouted.


    "Have you lost your mind?" Wu Yu stared at her.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord sneered: "Father told us not to move. Have you forgotten? Forget it, I said too much. Go as you please. Look as you please. I¡¯ll see how long youst."


    She was regretting it already. She should not have called him back. That way, Wu Yu would have been kicked out readily enough.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s orders were to be obeyed for now. Wu Yu remained at his original spot. Since he could not wander about, he used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe discretely. He watched both the Prismatic Thunderball, as well as Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others conduct their experiments on the epochal immortal design.


    "I think it will be very difficult for them."


    Wu Yu had watched for a while. He knew that Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others were conducting their tests. But this sort of trial and error was a game of pure luck. If they did not stumble upon the Jade Emperor¡¯s thinking, there was no way to break it, and it would all be wasted effort.


    He tried his best, but still could not see much. All he could see was that this epochal immortal design could not be approached or unraveled. Those that went near perished. Perhaps only a select few of the immortal lords from the sky pces could get a little closer.


    "But I¡¯m still ahead of Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji. I can walk around this ce openly, but they can¡¯t even get close to Chakravarti-raja Star."


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s advantage.


    "Your eyes. Did you cultivate some Immortal Lord Realm technique?" Bored, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord noticed the change to Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    "None of your business, is it? Nosy girl. Loser girl." Wu Yu ignored her.


    "Screw you!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord fumed. But this was not the time for a battle, and she said hatefully: "Your time of enjoyment will be short-lived. Once we¡¯re out of here, wait for me at Tianyi White Residence. The next time, I will rip that mouth of yours apart!"


    "Ooh, I¡¯m so scared. Haha. Donkey." Wu Yuughed.


    "What did you call me?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s purple eyes were starting to turn red.


    "You want me to repeat it? You like being called that, do you, donkey?" Wu Yu had helped White-Eyed Ghostly Lord take his revenge. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s entire body was steaming. She had always been an obedient child in Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes. If she fought here, and distracted Chakravarti Ghostly King, then she would not be a good child.


    And so she resisted.


    But her anger and hatred could not be repressed.


    The two did not speak much after that. Wu Yu was still dedicating his attention to the Prismatic Thunderball, while Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord didn¡¯t want to go looking for trouble either. The look on her face expressed that she was thinking of a way to defeat Wu Yu.


    Half a month passed.


    As expected, the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s best efforts turned up fruitless. In this half a month, they hadpleted all their attempts they had prepared, and were fairly tired. There were even some ghostly kings who had been wounded and needed recovery time. Chakravarti Ghostly King could only give up for now and announce that they would return to their residence.


    This ce was a mess of magma, and not conducive to recovery or nning.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    They were all tired, and in no mood to care about the bickering between Wu Yu and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    After emerging from the ground, they all returned to their respective residences to recover. Chakravarti Ghostly King would inform them again about when they would resume discussions or go in again. Wu Yu had already been added into the group, and would naturally be brought along the next time Chakravarti Ghostly King thought about bringing him. After all, the two ghostly kings with him could also be of some help.


    "Go back and think about it. If you have any ideas, tell me at any time!" Chakravarti Ghostly King told them.


    "Yes sir!"


    He himself was slightly tired. He again warned them to keep the secret, and they separated. Wu Yu had gained a lot this time, and he wanted to return to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to help Nangong Wei along.


    The two ghostly kings followed him.


    "Wow, actually an epochal immortal design. It¡¯s so dangerous. There was one time I almost died. Luckily the master saved me." Amethyst Soul Ghostly King marveled.


    "Perhaps there really is a great treasure within? If so, the Hell master will definitely undergo a marvelous transformation and grow much stronger. We will grow by his side too." The two were extremely excited about it.


    This time, they too had expended a lot of energy, and needed to rest.


    "But we might have a chance to participate, and it¡¯s all thanks to the young master. Young master¡¯s performance this time round was splendid!"


    The two had been given a chance at this time to aggressively praise Wu Yu and suck up to him.


    "But the young master should be careful. I saw hatred for you in Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s eyes. Before long, she will probablye to challenge you."


    Wu Yu smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, if shees again, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t leave."


    At that time, when there were fewer people around, Wu Yu could be even more freer in his moves, and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord would bepletely outssed.


    However, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord lived up to her word. Just as Wu Yu had returned to Tianyi White Residence, there was already a ruckus at his door, before he could send Dancing me Phoenix Lord back down into sleep.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, get your ass out here!" She hollered.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s my dear little sister. So anxious to look for your big brother - good news?" Wu Yu still had to thank her, otherwise he would have drowned in another wave of sexy concubines.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord stood in the garden, a beautiful woman by her side. This was the ghostly king bodyguard assigned to her, and her name was Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King. She was slightly stronger than both 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King, but not the match of the twobined. As they came barging in, the two ghostly kings appeared by Wu Yu¡¯s side as well.


    "Cut the crap. The humiliation you dished out half a month ago. I¡¯ll return it all today!"


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord dered, the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword glittering in her hand. She had waited for too long.

 Chapter 1409: A Door Gift for Gu Huo Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1409: A Door Gift for Gu Huo Immortal Lord</h4>


    This was a matter between siblings, and the three ghostly kings would not interfere.


    Wu Yuughed. He was not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and had no quarrel with her. However, since she hade knocking, he would have to deal with things as White-Eyed Ghostly Lord would.


    Otherwise, he would raise suspicions.


    Until now, he had been delivering an Oscar-winning performance of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    He lookedzily over at Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s tight curves, and said dismissively: "Not interested, not interested at all. There¡¯s no challenge in fighting someone who lost to you. Unless there¡¯s some sort of stake."


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s face stiffened. She had not thought Wu Yu so hard to deal with. She had found the donkey insult hard to swallow, and had wanted to deliver a few good ps to him. Today was the limit of her restraint. Besides, she was not satisfied that he had won in a strange fashion in thest fight. She was clearly his better in previous fights.


    "What sort of stake do you want?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord snapped.


    Wu Yu gleefullyughed: "As for this, we talked about it already, didn¡¯t we? If you lose, you get down on the ground and yap like a puppy. And then say that you¡¯re a donkey. That¡¯s it. Haha......"


    "You insolent wretch!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was about to fight him.


    "If you do that, I will tell father that you barged into my residence and tried to kill me without mercy!" Wu Yu shouted loudly.


    These words cut her deeply. She had always managed to maintain herposure before her father. Her image of talent and excellence - she did not want to show the Chakravarti Ghostly King her angry and defeated side.


    "You!"


    "Very fair isn¡¯t it? If I lose, I¡¯ll do the same. Do you dare? Or don¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t, means you¡¯re scared of me, correct? Which means that you, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, are not my match. If you want to beat me, wait another million years, when you¡¯re an old crone and I¡¯m on the verge of fading away. You¡¯ll be the better one then." Wu Yu said.


    "I ept!"


    His taunting had gotten to her.


    Even though immortals and ghostly immortals lived for a long time, but they spent most of the time cultivating. There were long periods of boredom and loneliness. Although mortals only lived for a few short centuries, but they lived colorful lives. That was why many immortals and ghostly immortals still recalled their few centuries of mortal life even after ascending.


    Since she had epted, Wu Yu would fight with her. This time, Wu Yu wanted to make her feel the difference between them. He would repel her for good, so she wouldn¡¯t bug him everyday.


    Seeing the situation, the three ghostly kings backed away. They just needed to step in to prevent death or serious injury.


    Finally, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s chance for revenge!


    This time, the Chakravarti Ghostly King was not watching, and Wu Yu had much more freedom of movement!


    Even if Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had prepared for a long time, Wu Yu¡¯s violent offense defeated her even more thoroughly than before. Before long, she was again wrapped up in Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner, trussed up tightly. This time, Wu Yu did not immediately let her go, but pulled her to him, and cheekily said: "What a divine body, and your face is amazing too. If only you weren¡¯t my sister."


    "Shut up! You brute. If you can even say something like that, you¡¯re beyond hope!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s face was a purplish red, and her mind a nk white. She was thoroughly bbergasted by his trumping. She could not understand it.


    Wu Yu had beat her convincingly, apletely different picture from White-Eyed Ghostly Lord before. But his nonsense about the stake was in character with the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and her suspicions were erased by her anger. As for him, he could remain on Chakravarti-raja Star in the identity of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    If he did not handle the conflict with Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord well, others would suspect him.


    Actually, the three ghostly kings were also surprised, but they looked at each other and sighed after hearing what Wu Yu said. To look at one¡¯s own sister in this way, and say such things, how could such wicked lust belong to anyone but White-Eyed Ghostly Lord......


    "Don¡¯t shirk now. Quick, be like a puppy. Then announce that you are a donkey. Otherwise don¡¯t even think of leaving. You agreed to it yourself. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll spread the news, and everyone will know that you were too cowardly to do it." Wu Yu hooted gleefully.


    "You! You! Waa!" This girl burst into tears from the bullying. In his memories, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had indeed bullied her excessively in her younger years, which had led to her hating him.


    She bawled with abandon, whimpering and shaking. Wu Yu felt that she had been thought a sufficient lesson, and would be more cautious from now on. He let her go, saying: "Enough. Get out of here. Don¡¯t disgrace yourself at my ce. The next time youe looking for trouble, I won¡¯t let you off. Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King, take her away."


    "I won¡¯t go!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was actually throwing a tantrum, sitting on the floor, crying and cursing Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was stumped. He was racking his brains for a good way to deal with this, when suddenly the All Amalgamating Cat in the Floating Dreams Pagoda alerted him that someone he knew had appeared in the vicinity of Chakravarti-raja Star.


    "If you won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go! I¡¯m going out for fresh air!" Wu Yu beckoned to the two ghostly kings, and took to the air, headed for the skies outside. It was a convenient excuse.


    "So it is Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others, they¡¯ve found this ce too. Well, they¡¯rerades from the sky pces. I have to give them a weing gift."


    Wu Yu felt that Gu Huo Immortal Lord finding the epochal immortal design might be an even bigger threat than the Chakravarti Ghostly King. After all, it might well have been designed for them. Now they were closed, and in order to prevent them from getting close to the secret, it was best for Wu Yu to chase them off, since he had found them.


    And then he could slowly reap the spoils.


    No matter which immortal lord came, he would chase them all away.


    Lazy had encountered Gu Huo Immortal Lord a few times, and it would not make a mistake at this distance.


    "Don¡¯t you dare leave!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord did not know what hade over her, but she had been thrashed this time, and was angry about it. She tagged along, chasing after Wu Yu. Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King came as well.


    "Just as well. Three ghostly kings would be enough to make Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others pay a price."


    The five of them took off into the skies, in a strange game of catch. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King were chasing Wu Yu. He did not head for Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s position immediately, but hid here and there, cursing.


    "Is there no end to you? Do you believe that I will kill you?" Wu Yu shouted at her as he ran.


    "You humiliated me! I will kill YOU!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord screeched at him.


    The three ghostly kings could only follow behind. They looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    Many ghostly immortals had also spotted them, and did not know what had happened......


    Wu Yu ran in a seemingly random manner, continuing to drift towards Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s location. He even took a roundabout route so they would end up behind, cutting off their escape route.


    He knew where they were hiding!


    "Are you done!" He picked up the speed. Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others assumed it was a two-person chase that had nothing to do with them, and so they hid on a broken star, concealing themselves well. Not even the ghostly kings spotted them. But Wu Yu feigned trouble andnded on the star.


    "Don¡¯t run!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was not seriously injured, and continued to attack with the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword. With an enraged thrust, her Astral Hell heavenly rule smashed the broken star to bits!


    "Someone¡¯s there!"


    As the star smashed, all three ghostly kings sensed it. Not just someone, but a dozen someones. They were all elite immortal lords!


    "More immortals!" The two ghostly kings were shocked. They quickly surrounded the dozen.


    "More? You¡¯ve seen some before?" Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King demanded.


    Amethyst Soul Ghostly King hastily said: "Not so. But we heard that Blood Robed Ghostly King was killed by immortals. Maybe it¡¯s this bunch!"


    The three of them formed a surround, sending Wu Yu and the others back. This bunch appeared to be quite savage, and might pose a threat to Wu Yu and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was a little unsure of what to do. Seeing the immortals, and hearing the words of the three ghostly kings, she very quickly reacted, taking out an immortal message talisman!


    "It must be for the Chakravarti Ghostly King!"


    Wu Yu started. Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others were in danger now. Besides, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord shouted: "Immortals trespassing!"


    She used an Immortal Lord Realm technique to amplify her voice, and many ghostly kings heard her. They would arrive shortly.


    However, Wu Yu had no regrets. Firstly, these were hispetitors. Secondly, he had a grudge against these people, who were trying to kill him. Chakravarti-raja Star was a dangerous ce. If they dared toe, then they would have to dare to brave the dangers!


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord was indeed taking a big risk, but he had not expected to be found out so quickly.


    Besides, their bodyguards were three ghostly kings!


    Chakravarti-raja Star was already alerted, and it would be impossible for them to fight. Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted: "Disperse and flee! Quick!"


    The dozen of them split up and employed a variety of methods to move towards different directions.


    "Young master, leave first!"


    A few people protected Gu Huo Immortal Lord, buying him time to escape.


    BOOM!


    Instantly, the battlemenced. Gu Huo Immortal Lord used Greater Darkness Heaven to great effect. He was a formidable power, and even 10,000 Bones Ghostly King was sent flying by his weapon. It seemed like 10,000 Bones Ghostly King was not his match!


    Therefore, Gu Huo Immortal Lord was the first to break through the encirclement, only to run smack into Wu Yu.


    Their eyes met.


    Wu Yu smiled.


    "Go away!" He had not recognized the person in his way. He swung Greater Darkness Heaven. He knew that Wu Yu was of noble status, and wanted to kidnap him. But as he blinked, ,Wu Yu disappeared from before his very eyes.


    "Hng!" He was a little wrong-footed.


    "Young master, flee quickly!" The others shouted anxiously.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord started. The Chakravarti-raja Star people were already in hot pursuit, and he hurriedly made good his escape. Everyone scattered, in order to minimize the casualties.


    "Stay where you are!" 10,000 Bones Ghostly King chased them.


    Wu Yu saw that the dozen of them had split up, and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King and Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King had only managed to hold four down. The others had all escaped in different directions.


    But the four could not escape, while the other ghostly kings had already gone chasing those outside.


    "Mighty Miracle God tribe from the sky pces?" Someone eximed in surprise.


    "Don¡¯t kill them! Take hostages! Learn their purpose!"


    Just as those words rang out, the four peoplemitted suicide.

 Chapter 1410: The Immortal Lords Plans

    <h4>Chapter 1410: The Immortal Lords'' ns</h4>


    Perhaps they had already agreed upon this after they came here.


    In order to avoid the matter of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King being leaked to the ghostly immortals, they wouldmit suicide after being captured.


    "Hard-spirited, aren¡¯t they."


    Wu Yu was shocked that they would choose suicide after being captured.


    They had sacrificed themselves just so the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe could produce another eternal immortal emperor.


    This showed that they were fiercely loyal towards Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    The three ghostly kings were taken aback at their actions as well, and stood nkly for a while. After all, these 9-realm immortal lords had used some secret technique to cause their immortal designs to explode, releasing an incredible amount of power.


    With a huge boom, the resulting shockwave sent Wu Yu and the others tumbling back towards Chakravarti-raja Star.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others used this chance to escape even further!


    Below, many of the ghostly kings had just rushed up, and were immediately tangled up in the others.


    "Chase them!"


    They charged through the broken tangle of immortals, out of the Chakravarti-raja Star¡¯s perimeters, and into the starry sky. Wu Yu did not know if they would be able to catch them.


    Wu Yu¡¯s mission had been aplished. Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others were seriously injured, and would have to think twice abouting near again, weighing the sufficiency of their own abilities.


    There were many ghostly kings around Chakravarti-raja Star - it was not a ce they could roam freely at.


    Before long, even Chakravarti Ghostly King hade. He had been recuperating previously, from the trials of the Prismatic Thunderball.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord seized the opportunity to tell him about it, slyly transferring the merits to herself in a practiced fashion. No wonder Chakravarti Ghostly King favored her. She was indeed afort.


    "Who are these people?" Chakravarti Ghostly King asked Amethyst Soul Ghostly King, 10,000 Bones Ghostly King, and Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King.


    Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King said: "I think they are from the Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe in the sky pces. Mighty Miracle God is a formidable presence of great status in the sky pces. But I wonder why his tribe members woulde to cause trouble on our star."


    "Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe? That¡¯s rare."Chakravarti Ghostly King frowned slightly.


    "Is father worried that these immortals skulking around is somehow rted to the thing?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was referring to the Prismatic Thunderball.


    All here were in on the secret of the Prismatic Thunderball, and so Chakravarti Ghostly King nodded. With ghostly kings still giving chase to Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others, Chakravarti Ghostly King gave the order: "One must be taken alive. Get to the bottom of this."


    If they knew the truth of the matter, the ghostly immortals would definitely not show Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others any mercy. For Wu Yu, this was a good thing. He felt that in the contest for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, these immortal lords from the sky pces were an even greater threat than the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "After all, the Jade Emperor wouldn¡¯t allow the ghostly immortals to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, right?"


    If Chakravarti Ghostly King stopped them, then his chances would rise correspondingly.


    But unexpectedly, the ghostly kings did not manage to catch a single Primeval Mighty Miracle God Tribe.


    "Those sons of bitches run too fast, and have some concealment ability as well. If we were on the trail sooner, they would not have been to escape so easily." The ghostly kings cursed.


    Turning up empty-handed put a slightly sour look on Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s face.


    "Father, shall we activate the Astral Guardian Field? In this way, even if those immortals know about the Prismatic Thunderball, they will be unable to reach it. It wouldn¡¯t be easy even for immortal kings to break our Astral Guardian Field." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord always racked her brains to show off her resourcefulness to Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King shook his head. "No. That would work instead as a signpost, and draw even the ghostly immortals from other Hells. If they see us activate the Astral Guardian Field, they will guess that something is wrong, or that some treasure has been found. It would draw attention instead."


    He thought about it, then ordered some ghostly kings to lead the Chakravarti Imperial Army to quietly stake out the Chakravarti-raja Star and investigate these immortals.


    "If there are no immortal kings, these people should be enough."


    With these people around, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, White Night Immortal Lord, and Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord would not be able toe near Chakravarti-raja Star again, unless they had a death wish and wanted to force the issue.


    "Young master, should we reveal that we met a different group of immortals before?" 10,000 Bones Ghostly King whispered.


    "Of course not. There¡¯s all punishment and no reward down that course of action. After all, we didn¡¯t say a thing that time."


    "You¡¯re right."


    Since the situation was moving in a way that Wu Yu desired, he chose to remain passive.


    "The rest of you, go back and rest well. We continue experiments in 10 days." Chakravarti Ghostly King ordered. He returned to his own residence with a wary manner.


    As for the other ghostly kings, they were also returning, besides those ordered to the stake out.


    "Don¡¯t celebrate too early. We¡¯ll see who gets thestugh!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord red at Wu Yu.


    "Women. Always so superficial and short-sighted. Is internal strife all you know? If you¡¯re really capable, how about solving the Prismatic Thunderball for father?" Wu Yu said.


    "Hmph!"


    The two separated.


    Wu Yu and the two ghostly kings also returned to Tianyi White Residence, again surrounded by the beauties¡¯ lusty attentions. Wu Yu hurriedly used his injuries as an excuse and entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda to recuperate.


    "This won¡¯t do. Women have an uncanny intuition. If you don¡¯t pleasure them, they will get suspicious." Ming Long cackled.


    "Screw off."


    ..........


    Outside Chakravarti-raja Star, somewhere far away, in a dark part of the night from which Chakravarti-raja Star could be vaguely seen.


    The space between ck and white was stained by an invasive red.


    There were no ghostly immortals here, but instead there was a group of less than 100 immortals.


    This group was again split into five factions. Three of them were a fullplement of 20, while two of them had slightly less.


    The five factions were led respectively by Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, White Night Immortal Lord, and Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord.


    All of them had brows furrowed deep with worry. Especially on Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s side. He was still hurting from the skirmish, his face murderously dark. He was irritable and snappish, an immortal at the limits.


    The others were still discussing, but he did not speak. The Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe had been the strongest of them all, and now they had the least people left.


    "I think it¡¯spletely impossible. There are close to 20 on Chakravarti-raja Star who are near the Great Void Immortal Realm immortal kings. We all know that immortals and ghostly immortals arepletely different and can be told apart at a nce. If this continues, we will be going to our deaths just by approaching Chakravarti-raja Star. How are we to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? It¡¯s straight up impossible!" Ruling Fate Immortal Lord blustered.


    He was still sore about meeting two ghostly kings just as he neared.


    Mo Yuji said mildly: "What did you think? It¡¯s expected that the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would be difficult to get. After all, we might very well spend 20 years with nothing to show for it. You should have prepared yourself mentally beforeing here."


    White Night Immortal Lord said: "Immortal Mo, you should cease those hurtfulments. You have yet to take casualties, and you don¡¯t know the horror that these ghostly immortals are. They are all perverted. It is truly unnerving."


    "Keke." Mo Yuji snickered, but said no more. Actually, she roughly knew what to expect. Just that she was not afraid.


    "Gu Huo, what¡¯s your n next." Mo Yuji looked at the angry Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    Recently, Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to be down on his luck. First, Gu Di Immortal Lord and the Howling Celestial Dog had both been in by Chifeng Immortal Lord, and then now he had lost a few strong lieutenants at Chakravarti-raja Star. Especially the loss of the Howling Celestial Dog. That had been hard to bear, and now the strongest faction was Mo Yuji¡¯s.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord ignored them all, but still held his anger back in the face of a direct question from Mo Yuji. "A big group is an obvious target, and unwieldy. I n to go alone. Does Immortal Mo dare toe with me?"


    Before Mo Yuji could respond, there was an anxious outcry from the rest of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe.


    "Young master, please do not do this. Although it might be more convenient, but it will be difficult to extricate if you are discovered. The risk is too great."


    "More, this bunch of ghostly immortals are twisted. Even if your identity is announced, they fear nothing, and might do anything to you. They might even......"


    A whole gaggle of voices rose in warning to Gu Huo Immortal Lord, and only served to irritate him further.


    Mo Yuji said: "Gu Huo, calm down. After all, we still have 19 years¡¯ of time. They are on the alert now, and will definitely send people to stake the ce out. Our chances are dwindling. This is the time for patience, to await the right opportunity."


    "Immortal Mo speaks well." Many of Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe echoed.


    Ruling Fate Immortal Lord and the other two factions did not speak. They were more than happy to send Gu Huo Immortal Lord to raise a ruckus, and they could slip in for the spoils. Their intent was all too clearly written on their faces.


    "I was rash. My thanks to Immortal Mo for the reminder." Gu Huo Immortal Lord finally calmed down. From this, it showed that Mo Yuji was a little better than the other three. At least, she had earned Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s trust.


    "If that¡¯s the case, does Immortal Mo have an idea?"


    White Night Immortal Lord seemed resentful.


    Mo Yuji said: "In truth, no. Three or four months have already passed. I¡¯m worried if our people are holding up at the Great Void Immortal Path. If it was just us, we could slowly wait for an opportunity. But if hordes of immortals barge in, then Astral Hell will be a chaotic ce."


    There was a collective jolt. It was amon fear, but they had clean forgotten about it.

 Chapter 1411: Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill</h4>


    After 10 days, Chakravarti Ghostly King led them into the depths of Chakravarti-raja Star again.


    Wu Yu had also followed, and they were soon before the majestic epochal immortal design of the Prismatic Thunderball.


    Countless lightning serpents of various colors hade together in a sphere, a frenzied, thrashing swarm that emitted ear-splitting shrieks. The destructiveness of the electricity had already surpassed the threat of the igneous heat.


    The Prismatic Thunderball seemed to have grownrger, causing the electricity to be even more violent and spark with greater intensity. The entire Chakravarti-raja Star was shaking even more strongly now.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others immediately entered their experimentations, while Wu Yu and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord remained a distance away.


    The very sexy Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had bickered with Wu Yu all the way. She was still resentful about her two losses.


    In order to act the part of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu continued to throw low blows at Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, which she deflected. This made Wu Yu look foolish, just like the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    A good disguise.


    Until now, Wu Yu had not yet given anyone reason to suspect him, besides the startling feat of defeating Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord twice in a row.


    "Did you know? Father has a 3rd Grade Mark of an Immortal King and a 5th Grade Mark of an Immortal King prepared for us." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord puffed her chest out proudly and looked at Wu Yu.


    "Of course I know. The 3rd Grade Mark of an Immortal King is for you. After all you¡¯re a girl. Weaker sex." Wu Yu sniggered.


    "Hehe. Everyone knows who the 3rd Grade Mark of an Immortal King is for. You¡¯re the only one still dreaming." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord shot in reply.


    Wu Yu said: "I am the senior, and stronger than you. Someone who lost to me, take the 5th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?"


    "Better not say lose too many times. Or you will feel it yourself when ites back to bite you."


    Wu Yu smiled. "I¡¯ll be waiting then. A smelly wench like you trying topete with me. That¡¯s biting off more than you can chew."


    Thepetition between the two were actuallyrgely also concerned with the two Marks of an Immortal King. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord knew about the two Marks of an Immortal King long ago. This was also why she was always trying to demonstrate that she was better than Wu Yu.


    "Perhaps before long, the 5th Grade Mark of an Immortal King will be in my hands. Just wait for that time, and you can cry." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord huffed.


    Wu Yu had made her very jealous in this time. All this while, she had thought that she had left White-Eyed Ghostly Lord far behind, a yboy and wastrel. But now he seemed to have changed!


    If not, she would not even have spared Wu Yu a second thought.


    .........


    Perhaps because of the intrusion of immortals, Chakravarti Ghostly King was even more absorbed this time, throwing all his concentration into wrestling with the epochal immortal design. He wanted to pass through the immortal design. The other ghostly kings were helping him. It was quite a serious battle, and they also risked their lives in the process!


    Even Chakravarti Ghostly King was risking his own life.


    A waterside pavilion enjoys the moonlight first. This was an opportunity for a great transformation. He would not give up on it simply because there were risks involved. Therefore, Wu Yu watched him marshal his ghostly kings and focus their thoughts, struggling to break the Prismatic Thunderball. There was no notion of night or day here. Wu Yu could only watch from the sidelines with Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    It was too dangerous over there, and they could not get close. Wu Yu realized that his own body could actually withstand simr damage to the others, but he was afraid of raising their suspicions. Therefore, he was trying to think of a way to get close on his own, and examine it up close.


    There was still time for now, and he was not particrly anxious.


    This time round, they spent three months. Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others fought day after day, showing no signs of stopping.


    One day, Chakravarti Ghostly King suddenly received an immortal message talisman. After reading it, heughed loudly. "Come, we¡¯re going out."


    "Father, what has happened?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord immediately went to cosy up to him.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was in a good mood. "No breakthrough here, but they caught an immortal outside. I want to go and see why they came!"


    "Immortal?" Wu Yu started.


    He had thought that Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others had been taught a lesson, and would not dare to do anything rash for a while. But to think that someone hade forward to risk it.


    "Should be a loner. Otherwise, they would not have caught just one."


    After all, the defenses around Chakravarti-raja Star had gotten stricter as well.


    Wu Yu was trying to guess who it was as they left swiftly from the core of the Chakravarti-raja Star. Back on the surface, the person had already been captured and brought back to the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s residence. It was the grandest ce on the whole of Chakravarti-raja Star. Of course, it was not far from White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s own Tianyi White Residence.


    They were used to calling this ce Hell master¡¯s residence!


    Even before they were near, they could hear a loudmotion from within. Someone was shouting and cursing at the top of his voice. The voice was male.


    "Could it be Gu Huo Immortal Lord who recklessly came in alone?" Wu Yu guessed.


    Very quickly, theynded at Hell master¡¯s residence, and Wu Yu could make out the words clearly now. The person was shouting: "You ghostly immortals, listen up! I am Zhao Yuanchen, the son of Zhao Gongming, one of the 36 Heavenly Generals of the sky pces! Release me immediately! Or your Astral Hell will be reduced to rubble!"


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Wu Yu saw Zhao Yuanchen. In truth, he was quite surprised. Zhao Yuanchen was not the first group of people to enter. This meant that others had broken past the perimeter and entered the door to the Astral Hell.


    It would take a month or two to get from the point of entry to Chakravarti-raja Star, which meant that Zhao Yuanchen had already entered two months before.


    But evidently he was moving alone, which meant that he had probably entered alone. He had likely not met with Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others, otherwise he would not have been so easily captured.


    Now, he was struggling between two ghostly kings. He was terribly frightened. After all, it was his first time witnessing the methods of the ghostly immortals. He immediately revealed his identity, and that of the Zhao Immortal Tribe.


    Many ghostly kings had alreadynded before him, and Wu Yu as well, although he was not recognized.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was the leader, and walked up to regard Zhao Yuanchen. An immense mental pressure was applied as he regarded him. "You say you are the son of Zhao Gongming?"


    Zhao Yuanchen puffed his chest out. "Indeed I am! Release me immediately! What business do you have capturing me?"


    Hearing this, they all burst intoughter. Even Chakravarti Ghostly Kingughed, patting him on the head. "What business you say? Because this is the damned 10,000 Levels of Hell, of course! You came trespassing on our territory, and ask us what business we have capturing you? It would be reasonable even if we killed you, wouldn¡¯t it! A plucky immortal dares toe here, who even knows who you are! If I were captured in the sky pces, I would say I¡¯m the son of the king of Yanluo Wang as well."


    "You!


    [TN: Yanluo Wang is the ruler of the underworld in Chinese mythology.] I can prove my identity!" Zhao Yuanchen shouted, angry and worried.


    "I don¡¯t need your proof. I don¡¯t care who you are. Let me tell you. If you want to live, you must answer my questions!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King boomed, his voice shaking everyst inch of Zhao Yuanchen. He was too feeblepared to a ghostly king of a Hell master¡¯s caliber.


    "Are you also here for that thing? Thest time I captured many immortals and killed many too. They were called Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe or some such. Do you know them?" Chakravarti Ghostly King demanded.


    "You killed them?" Zhao Yuanchen gasped, his legs almost giving way.


    "Bunch of fleas dare to enter my territory, and even talked back to me. Why shouldn¡¯t I kill them? Kid, look around you. This is Hell." Chakravarti Ghostly King again burst into heartyughter, that was picked up by everyone else.


    Zhao Yuanchen was truly frightened now. He had not met with Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others, and therefore did not know the situation. Chakravarti Ghostly King had even mentioned Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe, and his version smacked of the truth.


    "Answer the question. Are you also here for that thing?!" Chakravarti Ghostly King suddenly turned stern.


    "Yes! Yes!" Zhao Yuanchen hastily answered.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King had an idea now. This meant there was a "thing", and the thing that the immortals wanted was likely within the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "And what is the thing?" Chakravarti Ghostly King pressed.


    "You don¡¯t know?" Zhao Yuanchen finally understood why he was being captured. So they did not know. He was thinking that if the ghostly immortals knew, then all their chances of obtaining the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would be lessened.


    "Speak." Chakravarti Ghostly King said coldly.


    "Release me, and I will tell you!" Zhao Yuanchen bargained. He sensed that they actually believed his identity.


    Therefore, he still had a chance to escape!


    Because they were just here to ask questions.


    But he guessed wrongly. Chakravarti Ghostly King was not a patient person.


    One ghostly king said: "Hell master, use the Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill. All will be clear. Spare everyone his nonsense."


    Chakravarti Ghostly Kingughed chillingly. "If you will not have wine, have vinegar. Brace yourself, it¡¯s quite ufortable." He reached out a hand, ready to begin.


    Zhao Yuanchen paled, and hastily said: "No! Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll tell all!"


    But Chakravarti Ghostly King had run out of patience. He immediately used Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill, directly retrieving the memories he needed.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false? But my Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill never lies." Chakravarti Ghostly King cackled. He mped a palm on Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s head, and inky-green smoke begin to spout from his hand. A burst of cold air hissed out from within. Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s eyes bulged as he began to howl! It was clearly a torturous process, but before long his entire body was frozen over, and he was rendered as speechless as a corpse. His eyes were still locked wide open, staring nkly ahead.


    "Father, better not kill him. He might really be an immortal emperor¡¯s son. If we kill him, we¡¯re in trouble." Wu Yu added.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord sneered: "Idiot, do you think father doesn¡¯t know? Does he need your lecturing?"

 Chapter 1412: Astral Guardian Field

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Astral Guardian Field</h4>


    In the mortal domain, Wu Yu had also seen others who had memory-searching techniques.


    But they could not search an immortal¡¯s immortal spirit.


    Yet it was Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill which could, as expected of a ghostly immortal¡¯s secret technique. It looked eerie.


    One could only imagine the agony that Zhao Yuanchen had gone through.


    His entire body was starting to turn purple from the frostbite, the cold graying his eyes over like a corpse¡¯s.


    The entire process had taken about 15 minutes, and Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes continued to flicker.


    Wu Yu was thinking: "He chose to use this Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill rather than let Zhao Yuanchen speak. He wants to know the most important information first, and then decide if he will tell the other ghostly kings."


    Although he needed the other ghostly kings¡¯ help, but he wanted the information first.


    Finally, he smiled. He had the answer he wanted.


    10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    It waspletely different from what he had imagined. He was actually a little disappointed. He had thought too much, hoping for some treasure that would help him reach eternal immortal emperor level.


    But he knew that such a treasure was too much to ask for.


    It might not exist even in the whole 10,000 Levels of Hell. To reach eternal devil emperor level was something that any ghostly king would dream of. But very few actually realized that dream.


    Eternal life was apletely different notion from longevity.


    However!


    Chakravarti Ghostly King looked at his own son and daughter!


    They were both 9-realm ghostly lords, on the cusp of bing ghostly kings. If...... one of them could be eternal devil emperors, then he would be content.


    This at least was realistic, and a great opportunity delivered right to them. He alsos held the advantage. This was the best opportunity now.


    "There¡¯s no hope for me. But if there is such a chance for my children, then I should try for it. After all, it was Astral Hell which was chosen! It was Chakravarti-raja Star, my territory!"


    "The Jade Emperor chose my territory to test his immortals. Did he not think that I might turn the tables and be best positioned to take it?"


    10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Its value needed no boration.


    Before this, he had indeed longed for some treasure which could help him reach eternal devil emperor status. But he knew in his heart that the chances were very, very low.


    And now, the beneficiary would be his own son or daughter, although it had been exactly what he was looking for. A treasure that drove people mad with desire. If news of this got out, there would be many ghostly kings, and even ghostly immortal experts from other Hells that would descend upon Astral Hell. The eternal devil emperors might even be interested.


    As for the Chakravarti Ghostly King, he was lost in delighted surprise for a while. He knew also who were the immortal lords on Astral Hell. They were indeed all the descendants of the eternal immortal emperors.


    Each of them was of eminent status. For example, this Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s father was not someone that he could cross.


    And yet his words still held true. This was Hell!


    He knew so much, and stood a better chance than anyone!


    Right now, the ghostly kings were looking at Chakravarti Ghostly King in great anticipation, dying to know what the "thing" was.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King did not speak yet. He needed these ghostly kings¡¯ help, and so was considering what to say.


    Zhao Yuanchen came to his senses slowly, his body still chattering. The pain had been something he would never forget. It was excruciating torture that nted the seed of hate in his heart.


    "You! You searched my memories! You know who I am! Zhao Gongming of the 36 Heavenly Generals is my father!" Zhao Yuanchen recalled the sensation of before, and hatred sprung forth in his heart.


    "Release me immediately!" His eyes widened at Chakravarti Ghostly King. "You already know what you want to know. If you don¡¯t release me, I will see you dead without a grave!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was unspooked. He spoke to the ghostly kings holding Zhao Yuanchen: "Bring him down as well. Don¡¯t let him escape now."


    "Bring him down?"


    They were confused. After all, Chakravarti Ghostly King had yet to say what the "thing" was.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King led the way, everyone else following behind. Zhao Yuanchen was also being carried along. Thinking of the Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill¡¯s torture, and then not being released even after his identity being made in, he only grew angrier and angrier.


    "My father must be able to see a little within the 10,000 Levels of Hell. He might be able to help me. If this guy knows the secret, he controls the local power, and the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King might very well be taken by him!"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I might as well cause some chaos. Who knows, something might arise out of it! Since I can¡¯t get it, no one will!"


    Being humiliated thus, Zhao Yuanchen was especially angry.


    Suddenly, while he was being moved along, he shouted loudly: "We immortal lords are fighting in the Great Void Immortal Path for a Mark of an Immortal King. The Jade Emperor has announced that a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is hidden on Chakravarti-raja Star. We came to face trials......"


    At this point, Chakravarti Ghostly King had already controlled him again. A light punch sent his mind reeling, his body freezing over so he was unable to move. He was like an ice sculpture.


    Zhao Yuanchen had gone insane.


    Wu Yu was surprised by his reaction. After all, he was descended from someone important, and was very seldom subject to such humiliation, his memoriesid bare with no secrets.


    But the one line he had managed revealed the situation very clearly!


    The Great Void Immortal Path contest was one that the ghostly immortals were jealous of. Because the 10,000 Levels of Hell did not have such apetition. No one gave away Marks of an Immortal King, and they had to fight for it themselves.


    And to think that there was a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and hidden in hell, this test was too wild!


    Immediately, all the ghostly kings nearby had heard about this 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Those words told all.


    But Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s goal was not just to let these ghostly kings know. His voice had rang out, carrying far away. It could not be stopped, and there were many Chakravarti Imperial Army in the vicinity, and even ghostly lords guarding the Hell master¡¯s residence. They had probably heard as well.


    "Damn it!" Chakravarti Ghostly King was angered. He had been careless, underestimating Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s pride. And now the news was leaked.


    Luckily, there were not many people here.


    He immediately reacted. "Activate the Astral Guardian Field. No one is to be let out. Not even a housefly. All immortal message talismans are to be confiscated. Immediately!"


    If the news leaked out, it would spread like wildfire.


    They could only use the Astral Guardian Field to lock down the entire Chakravarti-raja Star. Otherwise, any news that leaked out would trigger a reaction from the other Hells.


    The ghostly kings immediatelyplied, and also personally activated the Astral Guardian Field. Soon, a huge immortal design covered the entire Chakravarti-raja Star. Many people who were heading out were immediately stopped.


    "What¡¯s going on!"


    "What¡¯s the idea activating the Astral Guardian Field? We want to leave!"


    "Yeah! What¡¯s up with the Hell master?"


    The entire Chakravarti-raja Star was in an uproar.


    "Father, if we do this, our time is limited. The Astral Guardian Field will raise suspicions." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said hurriedly. Hearing the name of 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, her petite frame began to quiver with excitement. At present, if her father truly managed to obtain the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it seemed like she would be the ultimate benefactor.


    "I know. So we have to end this quickly." He had not expected Zhao Yuanchen to be so impulsive and let the secret out. It served Zhao Yuanchen not at all. He was simply taking revenge for being captured.


    It was no good news for all those who were in the know before.


    After activating the Astral Guardian Field, Chakravarti Ghostly King continued to make arrangements.


    "Immobilize everyone without 100 li of our location!"


    "Seal all fissures! No one is allowed in on pain of death! No exceptions except by my personal order!"


    After making these arrangements, the ghostly kings hurried to carry them out. Even 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King went to carry out their respective duties.


    All that were left by Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s side were the inner core.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said grimly: "In truth, we are very lucky this time. A treasure of this caliber - you all know how valuable it is. If we seed, we can raise an eternal devil emperor on Astral Hell."


    The ghostly kings all knew the implications - rising higher up the ranks.


    "But this trouble has been caused because I was careless. Even so, we stand an advantagepared to the immortal lords from the sky pces. Actually, there¡¯s no need to worry about the immortal lords. Now that we know their goal, the Astral Guardian Field will prevent them all from entering."


    The Astral Hell¡¯s Astral Guardian Field was impermeable to all but the strongest of immortal kings. Chakravarti Ghostly King was confident about this.


    "Chakravarti-raja Star shut, and immortal message talismans shut down. But our response took some time. News might have leaked out. We can¡¯t be sure, so we can only hope that we¡¯re lucky, and all who know are within the Astral Guardian Field, and that we have a chance."


    "Once word gets out, and other ghostly immortals are alerted, we¡¯ll be in trouble. Our Hell will be a chaotic mess, and ghostly immortals from other Hells wille to destroy the Chakravarti-raja Star. Many ghostly kings will definitelye to contest the treasure for their descendants."


    This troubled all of the ghostly kings present. Indeed, treasures were treasures. When they were too coveted, the number of people chasing them would swell dramatically.


    "If news has not yet gotten out, then the activation of the Astral Guardian Field will raise suspicions. We might have bought a little time, but still not much."


    "Therefore, we must seize every second we have, and go after the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King dered resolutely.

 Chapter 1413: Soul Jockey Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Soul Jockey Technique</h4>


    Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s appearance was a catalyst for developments in the situation.


    It had already begun to move, imperceptibly.


    "Zhao Yuanchen, that idiot!"


    Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord swore. From a distance away, they watched Zhao Yuanchen charge towards Chakravarti-raja Star. They could not stop him if they tried.


    When they spotted Zhao Yuanchen, he was already in a location that Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord and the others did not dare to show their faces at.


    And then they saw Zhao Yuanchen get captured.


    White Night Immortal Lord groused: "That punk. He wouldn¡¯t reveal the matter of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, would he!"


    Ruling Fate Immortal Lord said: "If he did, he would be a sinner in the eyes of the sky pces!"


    They were maneuvering around outside delicately, refraining from shooting the rat for fear of breaking the vases. And then Zhao Yuanchen had popped out of nowhere.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord had fallen silent after suffering losses. His faction was the most iplete now, and so he was in no hurry. He would wait and see.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Yuji lifted a carefully sculpted eyebrow at him.


    "What I think doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is what the Jade Emperor thinks."


    Mo Yuji nodded. "He could very well foresee that news would leak within hell, and that the ghostly immortals would know about it. If that¡¯s the case, what could we possibly do? We can only hide in a corner of this Hell, and wait for the 20 years to pass."


    "So we watch quietly." He did not know where the Mark would end up, but after this setback, he had changed.


    "Also, no word of Chifeng Immortal Lord?" Mo Yuji asked.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord shook his head. Thinking of Chifeng Immortal Lord got his blood boiling again. It was the Howling Celestial Dog that True Lord Eng had given him personally.


    "Does True Lord Eng know of this?"


    "Whoever dares to kill Little Ao will not be let off by True Lord Eng¡¯s own Howling Celestial Dog. No matter which corner of the 8,000 Sky Pces he runs to." Gu Huo Immortal Lord smiled in pleasure, anticipating the revenge of the future.


    At this moment, Astral Guardian Field was activated.


    They all looked at each other.


    "No doubt, Zhao Yuanchen has leaked the news. Chakravarti Ghostly King wants to take Chakravarti-raja Star for himself, so he can search for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King alone. This means he stands a very good chance. As for us, we can¡¯t possibly break the Astral Guardian Field. Even if we can, we cannot possibly deal with so many ghostly kings." Mo Yuji noted with a frigid tone.


    Although this was a difficult oue to ept, but they had seen iting. They had considered what to do in such a situation.


    "What are we to do!" White Night Immortal Lord frowned.


    Wordless silence. There was nothing they could do but watch as the Chakravarti Ghostly King went to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "How much harder is this testpared to the 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King?" They despaired.


    They felt like they were not fated to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "The only way is to create more chaos." Gu Huo Immortal Lord suddenly said.


    "You mean......"


    "We just have to tell other ghostly immortals about the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Let Astral Hell be a lively ce, so that it will be impossible for Chakravarti Ghostly King to take it alone." Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s face was hard.


    "That¡¯s... insane..." The other three were shocked.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe something else will happen." Mo Yuji offered.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord said: "You mean, back at the Great Void Immortal Path?"


    Mo Yuji nodded.


    They calmed down for the moment. For just these few toe to Astral Hell and think of getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King seemed foolish at best.


    ............


    Wu Yu had already returned to the inner section of the star with Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others.


    "Hell master, have you thought of a way to break the epochal immortal design?" Someone asked.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes gleamed. "A little experiment."


    He had always been a ratherid back person, and it was hard to tell when he was truly excited. He had indeed been a little worked up over news of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    And now he had calmed down again.


    Wu Yu knew what his little experiment would entail.


    Because Chakravarti Ghostly King had brought Zhao Yuanchen this time. As they went deeper in, they again arrived before the Prismatic Thunderball. They were again surrounded by the multicolored lightning serpents. Even waiting outside, one would feel the sting on the skin. Wu Yu was still rtively fine, and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord used her autonomous realm power to protect herself.


    As Chakravarti Ghostly King led Zhao Yuanchen closer to the Prismatic Thunderball, Wu Yu and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord still remained outside. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord shot a look at Wu Yu. "Still dreaming? You think the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is yours?"


    If the Chakravarti Ghostly King got it, it would indeed belong to one of them.


    Wu Yu sneered back at her. "If I kill you now, it would indeed be mine. With you dead, father would only have this son left. Even if he was angry, he would still give it to me. A father¡¯s love is like a mountain. Isn¡¯t that right?"


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord turned green and huffed, ignoring Wu Yu. She had long since lost respect for her brother. If there was to be a contest, she was not at all worried. She was very clear about who her father prepared. About who was the more talented, and who had the brighter future.


    "Trash like you, even if you get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, you definitely won¡¯t be an eternal devil emperor. It would be wasted on you." After a pause, she suddenly said.


    But this time, Wu Yu ignored her. He was watching Chakravarti Ghostly King bring Zhao Yuanchen in for the little experiment.


    He moved Zhao Yuanchen close to the Prismatic Thunderball. If the Jade Emperor had indeed designed this to be a contest for immortal lords, then perhaps the presence of an immortal lord would trigger some change for them to enter?


    This was a usible line of reasoning.


    They watched as Chakravarti Ghostly King propped the unconscious Zhao Yuanchen against himself as he moved towards the lightning, inching towards the epochal immortal design.


    1 zhang, 10 zhang......


    Previously, Chakravarti Ghostly King had moved very far on his own. But he had not been able to pass through the Prismatic Thunderball. He had gotten cold feet when he neared.


    Everyone watched tensely as the two continued to advance.


    "Am I seeing this wrong? Seems like the lightning is opening up a path! Does it seem like the attacks have lessened?" An elderly ghostly king eximed.


    "You¡¯re right! I feel it too!" Many other ghostly kings shouted.


    Wu Yu saw it as well!


    As Zhao Yuanchen got close, only a fifth of the lightning serpents that had attacked them came to meet them.


    If not for Chakravarti Ghostly King by his side, it would probably be even less.


    Of course, even a fifth of the serpents was a lot. At this time, Chakravarti Ghostly King might be able to withstand it, but he could not shield anyone else. Besides, Zhao Yuanchen could not stand too strong an attack.


    In such an environment, it would be difficult to enter the epochal immortal design and protect oneself, let alone bring in another.


    "Is there really a difference?" Wu Yu still thought that the Jade Emperor had designed a cruel test which did not differentiate between immortal lord and ghostly immortal. Now it seemed that it favored immortals! This meant that Wu Yu himself might be able to enter!


    He would probably face very few lightning serpents. Chakravarti Ghostly King had already advanced to the furthest that he had before. A fifth of the lightning serpents did not trouble him.


    But protecting Zhao Yuanchen was the difficult part. If he was not protected properly, Zhao Yuanchen might be consumed by the lightning.


    He definitely could not let Zhao Yuanchen die here.


    The next step was even more perilous. From where Wu Yu and the others stood, Chakravarti Ghostly King looked like he had beenpletely consumed by the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "Daddy, can I go in this time?"


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was very excited, her hands balled into fists. The sweltering subterranean heat caused her to sweat profusely, and her sweaty and flushed curves were even morepelling than before.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold looked within, and he saw that they were just a bit short, and he was struggling to protect Zhao Yuanchen.


    Just as he thought this, Chakravarti Ghostly King charged out from within with Zhao Yuanchen in tow. Although he had failed, but Chakravarti Ghostly King was very excited.


    "Close?" They asked.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King replied: "Hard to say. It¡¯s vast in there. To think that immortals actually get the advantage, to be able to weaken it like this. It must be the Jade Emperor himself who designed this. After all, for immortal lords to get a treasure from within an epochal immortal design would bepletely impossible."


    This was remarkable progress.


    "Besides, this person is still unconscious."


    "But is there no way to go in?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was anxious.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King looked at Zhao Yuanchen, and said indifferently: "He needs to be brought in and protected. It¡¯s indeed tricky. I managed to get deeper, but it¡¯s hard to deal with."


    "What then?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. I have another solution." Chakravarti Ghostly King said confidently. Clearly this was a better idea than thest.


    The ghostly kings were curious. What else did he have?


    Suddenly, the elderly ghostly king asked anxiously: "Hell master, is it the Soul Jockey Technique? He¡¯s the son of Zhao Gongming......"


    These words caused a stir of rm.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said calmly: "To do great things, one must take great risks. Time is dwindling, and our chances with it. No matter whose son he is, I can only use the Soul Jockey Technique. Even if there are some lingering bad effects, if I can get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, I can bear all future consequences. Besides, this is Hell. What can an immortal emperor do?"


    Wu Yu thought for a long time, and finally recalled what the Soul Jockey Technique was.

 Chapter 1414: Great Void Immortal Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Great Void Immortal Technique</h4>


    The Soul Jockey Technique was one of the superior ghostly immortal techniques, thaht only those at the Great Void Ghostly Realm could use. It was on par with the Great Void immortal techniques.


    Great Void immortal techniques were based on heavenly rule, and only ghostly kings and immortal kings could use them.


    Of course, the Dark Moon Soul-and-Spirit Domination Skill from before was called a realm technique, but was actually borderline in the Great Void immortal techniques.


    Great Void immortal techniques used heavenly rule power, power to shake the ages and dazzle the present. Immortal kings and ghostly kings could crush immortal lords with it, their heavenly rule power riding on the back of the autonomous realm power.


    Soul Jockey Technique separated one¡¯s immortal spirit or ghostly spirit, entering someone else¡¯s sea of knowledge, and subsequently their immortal spirit or ghostly spirit. Using overwhelming heavenly rule power, one would ride on their immortal spirit and control their body. One could even transfer a portion of one¡¯s strength into that person¡¯s body.


    This was an evil art, and one had to experiment extensively if one wanted to master it. Many immortal spirits faded when they were invaded.


    Of course, Chakravarti Ghostly King was already well-versed at it. He sent his ghostly spirit into Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s immortal spirit, taking control of his body. Afterwards, his ghostly spirit could return to his own body. However, Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s immortal spirit had been polluted, and traces would remain. It would usually affect one¡¯s talent, and destabilize one¡¯s cultivation. The lingering ghostly spirit power would make it harder topose immortal designs, and affect one¡¯s purity. After being controlled, Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s future would be negatively affected.


    Of course, perhaps Zhao Gongming would be able to purge these lingering ghostly immortal remnants.


    "I¡¯ll control the body, and also add a bit of my strength to his. I want to see what resistance he will face if he goes in alone."


    Chakravarti Ghostly King had already decided, and no one could change his mind.


    Besides, they all knew that time was of the essence. This might well be their best shot.


    And so Chakravarti Ghostly King used the Soul Jockey Technique.


    Zhao Yuanchen was still in a stupor, oblivious to what was happening around him.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King put him in a lotus position, and then stood behind him. He extended his wide palms to cover Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s skull on both sides, mping over a ear each.


    And then Soul Jockey Technique began.


    This Great Void immortal technique was veryplicated. At least, Wu Yu could not see the essence of it from his outsider¡¯s view.


    He could only sense an awful aura. The other ghostly kings all kept their distance.


    He could see ck qi emitting from Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s body, and then enter Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s skull through his hands.


    Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s body was changing rapidly. The ck qi continued to surface across his body, and ck veins could be seen.


    His face started to contort in apparent agony, but Chakravarti Ghostly King held him firmly, preventing him from moving. His immortal spirit was currently being attacked savagely.


    This torturous process only ceased after two hours.


    By this time, Zhao Yuanchen was already saturated with ck qi. He opened his mouth suddenly, and inhaled all the lingering ck qi, returning to his usual appearance, albeit now bursting with energy.


    His eyes flew open. They were savage and filled with dense ck qi. One look and you knew it was Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "Zhao Yuanchen" yelled and stood up. Behind him, Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes were closed, unmoving in the lotus position.


    Zhao Yuanchen was currently being controlled by the Chakravarti Ghostly King. He limbered his body, and tested his strength. It looked like an immortal spirit¡¯s power, although Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s strength was hidden within. "Zhao Yuanchen" was much stronger now than he was before.


    "Wait for my good news." "Zhao Yuanchen" said, heading for the Prismatic Thunderball.


    This time, it seemed like only one immortal was approaching. How would the Prismatic Thunderball react?


    They watched with wide eyes for any chance.


    He was so close!


    It seemed like the lightning serpents were putting up even less resistance before. "Zhao Yuanchen" had to move very close before any lightning serpent even came his way.


    They were ecstatic.


    "It¡¯s right! If only an immortal approaches, the attacks are much less. It must only be about a tenth of what it was!"


    They had all gone close before, and knew how frenzied the lightning serpents could be.


    The resistance that Zhao Yuanchen was facing was markedly lesser. As he stepped into the epochal immortal design, the Prismatic Thunderball had already started to cave.


    And then he stepped in. Of course, it was actually Chakravarti Ghostly King who was controlling him.


    Wu Yu and the others watched from outside. They could see clearly how deep "Zhao Yuanchen" was going. He was still in the area that they had been before, but clearly the threat was much less. Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s ability was just enough to deal with it.


    Besides, it was not just a tenth of the strength. It might not even be one part in twenty. It was at the level where an immortal could withstand. An immortal king would probably breeze straight through it.


    "Father, you must seed." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was very worked up. She could feel the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King getting closer to her.


    If the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was at the heart of the Prismatic Thunderball, perhaps Chakravarti Ghostly King could indeed obtain it. But Wu Yu was thinking: how could the sky pces¡¯ possession be so easily relinquished to a ghostly immortal?


    Therefore, he was not very worried. If Zhao Yuanchen himself hade here, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King easily?


    What was there to fight about?


    Wu Yu could at least be certain that he would be able to move through the Prismatic Thunderball a lot easierpared to the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "If Chakravarti Ghostly King does not seed this time, then I might have to change an identity and go in to try." He could change to the appearance of another immortal and go in. Even if he were discovered, he could flee and change back into White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and no one would be the wiser.


    It was the other ghostly kings who were getting more and more tense, seeing that Chakravarti Ghostly King had already passed his previous depth record.


    "Is he there yet?"


    "Looking good!"


    "Seems like he must be near the Prismatic Thunderball already, at this distance!"


    They were looking anxiously at the teeming mass of lightning serpents.


    Time seemed to slow.


    Wu Yu felt a few trickles of panic. He saw that Zhao Yuanchen had already gone very deep in, almost beyond their limit of vision. Could it be that he was about to...?


    Just as they thought this, there was a sudden loud bang, and someone was thrown bodily out. One ghostly king moved forward to catch it. It was Zhao Yuanchen, his entire body a mass of bloody pulp. Every inch of his body was covered in a dense mass of lightning serpents swimming over the surface. The ghostly king who caught him immediately let go, squawking from the electric shock.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King opened his eyes, and manipted Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s body over. He was clearly heavily injured, and Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s face was brooding as he dispersed the lightning serpents from Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s body and fed him immortal medicine.


    "Hell master, what happened?" Clearly another failure.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said: "I did not expect it to be so deep. I was so close. I felt like I was almost there."


    "Try again?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord asked anxiously.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King lifted his head to look at her. "Not now. This Zhao Yuanchen is heavily injured. Sending him again might kill him. I have to ensure that he is fully recovered. All we can do is to wait, and tend to him. But I will still be controlling him."


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was a bit disappointed. Of course, she knew that things would not be so simple. She was just worried that something else would happen on Chakravarti-raja Star before Zhao Yuanchen recovered. That would be troublesome.


    Although the Astral Guardian Field had already been activated, but she was still uneasy. There would definitely be many ghostly immortals who had noticed the changes, and they still did not know if news of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had leaked yet.


    Everything rested on Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s body. Therefore, they had to dedicate their full efforts to his recovery, so they could make another attempt. If they did not leave this ce, Wu Yu would not be disposed to make his move.


    But Wu Yu would think of something.


    He grumbled: "If only we could have caught a few more immortalsst time, that would be good. Actually, I think those immortals might be very near. How about we send some people to search for them? We might even find something?"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King stared at him in disbelief. "You... actually had a good idea? If we could catch a few more, naturally we would have more chances."


    White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was normally a sloppy one, and it was rare for him to offer anything constructive.


    However, if some were to leave the Astral Guardian Field and search, they naturally had to be the most trusted people.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord immediately shouldered forwards: "Father, I want to go out and do my part."


    Wu Yu of course said: "It was my suggestion. Of course it is I who should go."


    They were just about to argue, when Chakravarti Ghostly King said: "Let White-Eyed Ghostly Lord go." And then he selected a few of his most trusted ghostly kings, saying: "You all go with him. Search everywhere. White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, learn from these uncles. Do as the situation calls for. You should know."


    "Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do it! Hehe!" Wu Yu¡¯s expression was just the same as White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He had mastered it really quickly.


    He left swiftly with the other ghostly kings.


    After they left, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord pouted unhappily.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chakravarti Ghostly King asked concernedly.


    "I want to go out and help also." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord wheedled.


    "Silly child, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s dangerous outside. Let him go. I want to see how much he has changed. As for you, if I get the Mark of an Immortal King within this time, what do you say?" Chakravarti Ghostly King patted her head.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord understood now.


    Even if she had lost the fight, she was still better than her good-for-nothing brother in her father¡¯s heart! More important!


    "Father, I understand! I will not let you down!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said, moved.

 Chapter 1415: Chong Yuan Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chong Yuan Immortal Lord</h4>


    Great Void Immortal Path.


    The starry sky was boundless, and yet this patch of space was crowded with immortal lords.


    There were millions of immortal lords, crowding tightly in this space.


    They were anxious, reckless, and they surrounded a core, the door to the Astral Hell.


    The five great tribes had a mere 1000 immortal lords, who were bitterly defending up till today.


    Each of them was parched and drained.


    Gu Yan Immortal Lord looked out at the hordes of immortal lords. His head had been throbbing for a long, long time.


    He had not expected them toe this quickly!


    He could not even make out their numbers now. Luckily, they had set up their immortal designs early, and held fast. Otherwise, their defenses would have crumbled a long time ago.


    But even so, their situation was dangerous.


    Gu Yan Immortal Lord tapped into the immortal design¡¯s power for the nth time, and projected his voice out.


    "There are still countless more Marks of an Immortal King more suited to everyone throughout the Great Void Immortal Path, just waiting for you. There is still time. Go find the Marks of an Immortal King that belong to you!"


    "There are ghostly kings everywhere in Astral Hell. If so many go in, news of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King will definitely leak to the ghostly immortals. And then the entire Hell will be in an uproar. It might already be the case."


    "I dare to say that the chances of losing your lives are a hundred times higher in Astral Hellpared to the Great Void Immortal Path!"


    "And there is only one Mark of an Immortal King there. Although it is the highest grade, and never seen before, but not even our young master stand a good chance of getting it. They might only return, hide, and return empty-handed in 20 years."


    "But at least he has already obtained a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. That is why he chose to take the risk in Astral Hell."


    "Let me ask you: do you think you¡¯re actually qualified to contest for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? I think many of you couldn¡¯t even break the guards around a 3rd or 4th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    "In order for this unrealistic dream, you would go to Astral Hell and risk your lives? I wager that 9 out of 10 of you would die!"


    "If you all do not listen to my warning, and insist on dying, it is very meaningless. So many people are gathered here now. I think the truly wise will quickly go elsewhere to search for Marks of an Immortal King. This is a good chance."


    "Everyone¡¯s goal is to be immortal kings. Before even bing immortal kings, you all want to reach eternal immortal emperor? Isn¡¯t that like trying to fly before you can walk?"


    "If the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is actually obtained, perhaps only those like my young master could hold on to it. Many of you have no background. You would probably be killed the moment you leave the Great Void Immortal Path!"


    "Immortal lords all, will you not think this through carefully?"


    The members of the five tribes shouted, each one taking turns.


    They all felt the tremendous pressure, but they still had to say this. Because the immortal design¡¯s power alone would not be able to hold the tide of immortal lords back. It was their words that caused the immortal lords to waver.


    Although many immortal lords surrounded them at this time, but many of them were of two minds. After all, they knew the dangers of Astral Hell. That at least was not in dispute.


    Besides, they indeed stood a chance if they remained here. After all, many had already obtained their Marks of an Immortal King. Once they went in, their lives would be on the line, all for a nigh-impossible shot at getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Those who considered it rationally would indeed deem it hopeless.


    The 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had indeed tempted many away from reason.


    After another round of persuasion, Gu Yan Immortal Lord and the others heaved a sigh. This time round, they had managed to quieten the rabble a little. But what made them worried was that these immortal lords were not leaving either. They had not yet fully given up on their hopes, and they were waiting for something to change.


    They sat here waiting and watching.


    Just at this time, a bunch of golden-robed immortals pushed past the crowd, nearing Gu Yan Immortal Lord¡¯s location. They were an impressive lot with amanding presence.


    "Another bunch of immortal emperor descendants."


    Seeing them, those immortal lords who had ascended from the mortal domain said in admiration.


    "That¡¯s the Culmination immortal tribe, the son of the Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor - he¡¯s their leader."


    In the iddle was a golden-robed youth with a kingly aura about him. He struck an imposing figure, and his pure features were intimidating and yet devoid of anger. He was a natural-born leader, and his every word held great meaning.


    Close by, many immortal emperor descendants were already gathered.


    For example, Zhao Immortal Tribe were mostly here. Only their leader Zhao Yuanchen had gone ahead into Astral Hell.


    The eternal phoenix tribe were here as well, trying to find out any news they could about Snow Region Immortal Lord. THey guessed that he might be here, and they were as panicky as ants on a hot te, not yet having found Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Chong Yuan Immortal Lord had clearly just arrived from afar.


    However, Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor was also one of the highest ranked immortal emperors, much higher than Zhao Gongming. He was on the same level as the Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor.


    Having been exposed to him since young, his own conduct had the regal bearing of the Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor.


    At this moment, he coughed once, and many people immediately perked up. he dered loudly: "Actually, I feel that Gu Yan Immortal Lord and the others speak well. Astral Hell is indeed very dangerous, and many amongst us are not suited to go in! The 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is incredibly rare. We should focus on the Great Void Immortal Path. That is the practical choice."


    Gu Yan Immortal Lord had been worried, but now rxed upon hearing his words. But he was a little confused. He knew that Chong Yuan Immortal Lord must want to go in. Why would he help him like this? Could it be that he was about to ask to be let in alone? In that case, the others would definitely go crazy.


    There was some muttering. Such words were expected from the five great tribes defending the door. But it was not weed from Chong Yuan Immortal Lord.


    But at this moment, Chong Yuan Immortal Lord flipped it around: "On the Great Void Immortal Path, everyone can make their own decision. Peril or prospect? It is all our judgment. We all acknowledge that Astral Hell is very dangerous, and we had better not go in. But what gives you mere thousand people the right to decide for us? We have 10 million immortal lords here! Why should we be ruled by you?! None of you are truly concerned about our lives. You just want to see your masters get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King without fuss!"


    These words immediately raised a huge outcry from the gathered immortal lords.


    "That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll decide for ourselves, whether it¡¯s worth it or not! You don¡¯t have the right to obstruct us!"


    "Get out!"


    Perhaps they had not yet thought through whether they were going in, but they were extremely discontent with these five great tribes. If they left, perhaps a majority of them still would not go in, but people were emotional creatures. Just a mere thousand people, barring all of their way?


    This left Gu Yan Immortal Lord and the others speechless.


    Chong Yuan Immortal Lord said righteously: "We acknowledge that Astral Hell is dangerous. We have the right to decide whether we¡¯re going. The Jade Emperor announced the Great Void Immortal Path to give us the choice to decide. But you lot are stopping us from exercising that right!"


    He raised his voice: "Immortal brethren, there¡¯s no need to quibble with them. They are but 1000, and we will have our rights again if we just chase them away! They have less numbers, and can¡¯t stand against us. Let¡¯s fight!"


    He used a good blend of logos and pathos to galvanize them. After all, they had the numerical advantage.


    "If you resist, you will die! Consider that!"


    The situation looked on the verge of spiraling out of control. Chong Yuan Immortal Lord¡¯s exhortations were backed by Culmination immortal tribe leading the attack. They were about 200 strong, and the Zhao Immortal Tribe had about the same. There were also many immortal emperor descendants. This group alone would have been enough. In addition to the masses of immortal lords, the entire situation devolved quickly.


    Seeing the flood of immortal lords charging, Gu Yan Immortal Lord and the others froze in fear!


    As the immortal lords charged, they could not help but admit that they had failed in their defense mission!


    There was nothing they could do. They were like the proverbial mantis before the wagon. Gu Yan Immortal Lord led them and raised their hands, not daring to move. They removed the immortal design, and dered their surrender at the top of their voices. These 1000 people were scared, and crumbled of their own ord. They quickly left the Astral Hell vicinity, protecting their lives.


    It was over.


    Chong Yuan Immortal Lord had not even needed to act himself. He sniggered, and then led a majority of the Culmination immortal tribe into the door to the Astral Hell. They entered Astral Hell.


    "Think well, you all! Do you really want to go in?" He yelled loudly as he entered.


    Actually, there were many barkers but not many biters. Now that they had wrested back their right to freedom, many started to think about actually using it.


    Of course, some had already made up their minds, and they charged into Astral Hell close on Chong Yuan Immortal Lord¡¯s heels. There was no shortage of brave people.


    "Charge!"


    Many people hopped on the bandwagon, their impulses taking over as they saw so many others charge in.


    "We should go! Maybe there are more Marks of an Immortal King inside! It¡¯s easier to kill others and take their treasures inside. Although we might not be able to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but we can get Marks of an Immortal King from others. After all, it has been more than 80 years since the Great Void Immortal Path opened. Many people have marks!"


    This was the goal for many.


    Gu Yan Immortal Lord hid far away, watching the crowds of immortal lords charge in. He wanted to cry, but the tears would note.

 Chapter 1416: Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti</h4>


    He finally found the chance to leave the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "Young master, don¡¯t run astray once we get out." Several ghostly kings that followed Wu Yu were all trusted aide of the Chakravarti Ghostly King. Among them included two uncles of Wu Yu.


    Uncle was obviously what White-Eyed Ghostly Lord addressed them. After all, they were elders that had seen him grow up.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, uncles. I¡¯ve raised this suggestion and I know my father was trying to let me learn through experience by asking me to follow you guys. However, I know my strength iscking. I¡¯ll just move in the vicinity of the Astral Guardian Field. You guys can feel free to go on patrol without worrying about me. Hehe."


    "You aren¡¯t going with us?" The ghostly kings looked at one another. Previously, they thought Wu Yu was ready to do something great.


    Wu Yu answered sheepishly, "Those immortals aren¡¯t weak and uncles, you might not have the time to take care of me. If I am held hostage, it would be a horrible situation and my father would be forced to be on the passive end!"


    The ghostly kings were a little irritated. They thought something had changed about Wu Yu when he came up with this suggestion. In the end, he let the cat out of the bag immediately after he came out. He was still the same guy who would bully the weak while avoiding the tough.


    "Uncles, work hard and capture a few more! In that case, my father would give credit to me too. Hehe......" Wu Yu remarked shamelessly from his understanding of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. This made his act even more vivid and surreal.


    "Alright then, just move around the vicinity of the Astral Guardian Field and don¡¯t run around so we wouldn¡¯t have to go looking for you." One of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s uncles, Jiang Lu Ghost King, said irritably.


    "Alright."


    Clearly, they most trusted group of Chakravarti Ghostly King still felt Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was more reliable than Wu Yu.


    They parted ways with Wu Yu, left the Astral Guardian Field and went on patrol. As for Wu Yu, he moved around the Astral Guardian Field but didn¡¯t exit it. When they vanished, Wu Yu waited for a while longer.


    If he entered as Chifeng Immortal Lord when he just got out, he would likely arouse the suspicions of others. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the ghostly kings to find immortals as Gu Huo Immortal Lord and others would likely hide themselves.


    Wu Yu waited for roughly ten hours before transforming into Chifeng Immortal Lord. He cast Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the smallest before diving into the undergroundva that was heavily guarded by the Chakravarti Imperial Army stealthily.


    With his extreme small size, it would be convenient to move around.


    As for where the Prismatic Thunderball was, Wu Yu had been there several times. Therefore, it was easy for him to find his directions this time.


    Soon, he stopped afar. He could see Chakravarti Ghostly King, Zhao Yuanchen, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and other ghostly kings around. At this point, Chakravarti Ghostly King was helping Zhao Yuanchen to recover. Zhao Yuanchen was still controlled by the Soul Jockey Technique and had lost his senses. Thks was equivalent of having his body seized by Chakravarti Ghostly King within a short period.


    Unorthodox techniques like this was plenty in the 10,000 Levels of Hell. The ghostly immortals in Hell didn¡¯t restrict them and therefore the 10,000 Levels of Hell was a lot more dangerous than the sky pces.


    Wu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t rm them directly. He move to the other end of the Prismatic Thunderball silently. There was only a ghostly king guarding that ce to prevent intruders from entering. However, with the Astral Guardian Field activated, that ghostly king was rtively more rxed.


    Wu Yu still didn¡¯t dare to be careless as that was a ghostly king. At this point, he cast all techniques that would strengthen his body. At the same time, he covered his body with his robust autonomous realm power. All of these were powers of an immortal as almost everyone he devoured previously was an immortal. The strength that he possessed currently was utterly those of an immortal!


    "I finally have the chance to give this a try!"


    If Zhao Yuanchen could endure the preferential treatment of the lightning serpents, he should be able to as well as an immortal.


    Wu Yu held his breath and dashed towards the Prismatic Thunderball with his greatest speed.


    At this moment, only the howling of the lightning could be heard!


    "Who¡¯s that!" The stationed ghostly king noticed Wu Yu instantly. However, during the same split second, Wu Yu had passed him and towards the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "Hold it there!" That ghostly king triggered his heavenly rule power in an attempt to intercept Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu used Fulgurating Shadows at thest moment and reappeared in another direction. The next instant, he was just right in front of the Prismatic Thunderball.


    Considering the circumstances, that ghostly king couldn¡¯t do anything to him!


    "Hell master, an immortal has entered!" That ghostly king was astounded. In that split second, he had sensed Wu Yu¡¯s powers and those definitely belonged to an immortal!


    On the other end, Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others heard the scream instantly. All of them were in indescribable shock as this simply wasn¡¯t possible. Everyone was shifting to the other side at their greatest speed, including the controlled Zhao Yuanchen!


    When they arrived at the other side, Wu Yu was just about to enter the Prismatic Thunderball. When he turned around, he happened to meet the gaze of the Chakravarti Ghostly King!


    "Hold it there!" Chakravarti Ghostly King was furious and gave chase in its real body directly. His real body was in perfect condition and tough.


    Without a second word, Wu Yu darted into the Prismatic Thunderball. When he stepped in, the lightning serpents made way for him automatically and t he intensity was roughly the same as for Zhao Yuanchen. Relying on his stronger and tougher body, Wu Yu dashed ahead directly, using his body to open a path. Behind him, countless lightning serpent quickly closed up the path.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King finally entered the Prismatic Thunderball. However, he was facing twenty times stronger lightning serpents. It was as though these lightning serpents were enraged as they bombarded his body relentlessly. However, Chakravarti Ghostly King was the Hell master after all. He¡¯s the strongest existence in the Astral Hell. Despite facing twenty times the intensity of lightning serpents, he was maintaining the same speed as Wu Yu within the Prismatic Thunderball!


    "You wouldn¡¯t get far! Surrender now! And I¡¯ll spare your life!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s voice swept across like a hurricane.


    Wu Yu lowered his head and resisted the violent lightning with his tough Invincible Vajra Body. He also had two different autonomous realm powers shielding his body from the bombardment that was only 5% of what Chakravarti Ghostly King was experiencing. Therefore, it was still easy for him currently!


    Although Chakravarti Ghostly King was right behind his tail, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He focused on his own route and his only opponents would be the terrifying trillions of lightning serpents. The entire world around him was now shrouded in lightning and it was unbearable. However, he also knew the deeper he entered, the more intolerable the environment would be.


    "Would it be in this ce? 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!" Wu Yu looked into the depths but the truth was he couldn¡¯t see anything currently.


    Although the size of the Prismatic Thunderball looked fixed on the outside or perhaps expanding a little, Wu Yu felt like there was endless route in front of him and he couldn¡¯t see the end.


    Therefore, he was resisting the terrorizing pressure and destruction as he pressed ahead. After all, if Zhao Yuanchen could make it so deep, he would have greater hopes with his huge advantage in physical body toughness.


    As for the Chakravarti Ghostly King behind him, the distance between them was erging gradually. Previously, he was still hurling threats from behind. Unknowingly, Wu Yu could no longer hear his voice.


    The truth was the Chakravarti Ghostly King had been thrown out of this ce!


    "Father!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was surprised and didn¡¯t expect the to see the Chakravarti Ghostly Kinge out first.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was fuming and indescribable annoyed. Even when Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord came to help him, he pushed her away.


    "This guy is so strong? And even stronger than that Zhao Yuanchen that we captured?" The other ghostly kings were stumped.


    "Nope. However, his physical body seems to be exceptionally tough and could endure more lightning." Chakravarti Ghostly King was anxious. He could no longer catch up with Wu Yu. Even if he sent Zhao Yuanchen, who had not fully recovered from his injuries, he would not find Wu Yu.


    "What should we do now? Father!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was anxious too. If the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King that was in her territory was taken by others......


    "There¡¯s no other way now. However, even if he can get it, I wouldn¡¯t let him escape!" Chakravarti Ghostly King bellowed. He reached out his palm and summoned a giant ck disc. This ck disc looked heavy and dark with vivid engravings of torturing scenes in Hell. Undoubtedly, this was an elite Great Void Immortal Treasure.


    "Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!"


    Even the name of Chakravarti Ghostly King came from the Great Void Immortal Treasure and this was his treasured possession. Chakravarti Ghostly King threw out the disc and the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti expanded abruptly. Within moments, endless darkness had fallen on everyone, including the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "Even if he does get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from this treasure of mine!" Chakravarti Ghostly King was confident. Looking from the outside, this was a giant ck disc that had reced where the Prismatic Thunderball was previously. The size of the disc was more than ten times of the Prismatic Thunderball and was an indestructible fortress.


    It was only then that Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord felt more assured.


    However, Chakravarti-raja Star was still fuming. "The Astral Guardian Field is stillplete. How did that guy get in?"


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord said, "Perhaps he was hiding around before the Astral Guardian Field was activated? To think that there¡¯s an immortal that could remain undiscovered on our Chakravarti-raja Star?"


    "After we capture him, we definitely have to search the Chakravarti-raja Star again!" growled Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    Moving on, they just had to wait silently.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know a giant Great Void Immortal Treasure had surrounded the Prismatic Thunderball. This was the ultimate weapon of the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    At this point, Wu Yu¡¯s attention was solely on advancing. Relying on his tough body and resilient will, he endured the destruction brought upon by the lightning. Fortunately, the recovery speed of his body was quick as well and therefore allowed him to hold on. He had gritted his teeth and persevered for a long time. In fact, he hadsted for more than twice the amount of time as Zhao Yuanchen. If he was walking in a straight line, he would have circled the Prismatic Thunderball several times. However, as he progressed further, the path ahead still seemed endless while the might of the lightning surrounding him was still intensifying!


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu could finally see some vague changes ahead of him. There seemed to be something that was surrounded by the colorful lightning serpents!

 Chapter 1417: Chaos in the Astral Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chaos in the Astral Hell</h4>


    Spotting something other than lightning serpents truly invigorated Wu Yu!


    Perhaps the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was just right in front of his eyes


    He almost wanted to burst outughing. Regardless of the dangers he was in, he was bursting with adrenaline and anticipation. He gnashed his teeth and charged in that direction!


    If he could get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King like this, it would have been a fruitful trip!


    One step! Two steps!


    Steps after steps, that item was just hanging before his eyes. Perhaps in just ten more steps, he would be able to grab it.


    For Wu Yu, this was an extremely short distance!


    However, to his surprise, no matter how many steps he made, he seemed to be always ten steps away from that item!


    "How can this be possible......" He risked everything to make over thirty steps since. However, the distance to that item didn¡¯t seem to shorten at all!


    "It¡¯s indeed not as easy as this!"


    All he could do was tough bitterly about it. However, he was still persevering. After making close to three hundred steps, he was still ten steps away from that item.


    This was depressing. Moreover, the further he progressed, the might of the lightning serpents would also intensified. This change had not ever stopped.


    In the end, no matter how hard he persevered, he was still knocked away by an unknown colossal force at the crucial moment. The next instant, he was forced out of the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "He¡¯s out!" This was the moment that Chakravarti Ghostly King was waiting for.


    Regardless if Wu Yu did or did not get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he would want to capture Wu Yu before his next step.


    He had a clear look previously.


    With his Soul Jockey Technique and Wu Yu¡¯s endurance, he was confident of making deeper progress than Wu Yu had just made. In that case, his hopes would be greater.


    "Walking right into my trap!" From his perspective, Wu Yu was just an immortal lord. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry at all as there never had been an immortal lord who could escape from this treasure of his.


    In fact, not even a ghostly king seeded.


    However, Wu Yu was prepared for this. Although he was fatigued and severely injured, he controlled his body and the Somersault Cloud had fusedpletely into his body the moment he came out!


    Following a flip and a jump, he vanished before the eyes of the Chakravarti Ghostly King without leaving a trace!


    Chakravarti Ghostly King and the other ghostly kings behind him were stumped!


    "This! This......"


    They stood rooted to the ground.


    "Impossible! How could this be possible! It¡¯s not possible!" Chakravarti Ghostly King repeated himself thrice. When he turned around and met the gazes of the crowd, his expression was stiff.


    As for the ghostly kings and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, they were equally in shock.


    Chakravarti-raja Star exited the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti to search the exterior. However, he couldn¡¯t detect any signs of Wu Yu again. What he didn¡¯t know was that Wu Yu had returned to the vicinity of the Astral Guardian Field as White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He was loitering around while recuperating from his injuries.


    "After my act, the Chakravarti Ghostly King would probably see no use for Zhao Yuanchen ever again. The depths I¡¯ve reached just now had surpassed Zhao Yuanchen greatly. Yet, I couldn¡¯t get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Judging at how the situation is, Chakravarti Ghostly King definitely wouldn¡¯t seed for now."


    In that case, Wu Yu felt more assured. This experience showed it was extremely difficulty for ghostly immortals to seed. Even Chakravarti Ghostly King, a Hell master, was helpless in this situation for now.


    "I wonder what changes would follow."


    With his advantage of being able to change his identity at will, there¡¯s nothing that worried him at the moment. White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was still a useful identity.


    "As for Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the rest, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at all since they couldn¡¯t even get into the Astral Guardian Field!"


    Therefore, no one really stood a chance in the near term.


    "I¡¯ll rest a little and make some preparations before I enter again. Perhaps I can get more information about it."


    He was still a little exhausted and wouldn¡¯t return for now.


    After three days, the ghostly kings that had gone patrolling returned looking dejected and depressed.


    "Did you guys seed?" Wu Yu asked exuberantly.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be excited about. We finally found a group with close to a hundred immortal lords. Every single one of them is unusually strong and they cornered and attacked us. We barely killed a few and didn¡¯t manage to capture any. On the other hand, we were almost killed by them. These descendants of immortal emperors are truly frightening. Among them, there¡¯re a guy and ady who are insanely powerful. Thatdy is the daughter of Dhrtarastra of the Four Heavenly Kings."


    Wu Yu was surprised they ran into a wall.


    "Where are they now?"


    "They have escaped. This time, they would probably flee further. However, if they wanted the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, they would naturally return. We still have to report to the Hell master before heading out to search for them again. The next time, we would definitely nab a few of them!"


    Imitating White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s personality, Wu Yu followed the ghostly kings shamelessly. At this point, Chakravarti Ghostly King had kept away his Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. Wu Yu stepped forward to im credit while reiterating what he was told previously to Chakravarti Ghostly King as though he was at the scene and participated in the brutal brawl.


    "You probably hide a far distance away to watch the elders fight, right? Don¡¯t act like you have credit in it." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord nced at him disdainfully. A leopard never changes its spots!


    "What did you say? I......"


    Wu Yu was about to rebutt her.


    "Alright!" Chakravarti Ghostly King clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He continued, "Get more people and make sure to capture a few next time. It¡¯s best to bring that Gu Huo Immortal Lord or Mo Yuji to me. As for you, get out. I¡¯m annoyed at the sight of you."


    To him, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was a pleasant girl that couldfort him a little. On the other hand, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord would just frustrate him further.


    Wu Yu¡¯s mood copsed upon hearing and cried, "Father, I will definitely capture those immortals for you!"


    When he was done, he stormed out. The other ghostly kings exchanged nces and shook their head willy-nilly.


    "Embarrassing." Chakravarti Ghostly King cursed before going on to exin about Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    "We must find that man! But we are really running short on manpower, Hell master......"


    "All of you may leave for now. I¡¯ll be fine with Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Half of you shall focus on finding that immortal lord while the other half go capture that group of people. They move in numbers and are a bigger target. As long as we are prepared, we will definitely get something the next time!"


    "Yes, Hell master!"


    As such, Wu Yu sessfully avoided any tasks. He went straight into recuperating and even find a ce to hide. Since no one was going to look for him, he could recover in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Soon, he was back at full strength and could challenge that epochal immortal design once again.


    Time passed and a storm was brewing.


    .............................................................................................


    Dreary Star.


    As the Dreary Star was a star at the edge of the central region, it had be the resting ground of many immortals. At the same time, it became unusually lively recently.


    Many unfamiliar faces were showing up in various inns across ghostly immortal cities. Some even came from other levels of Hell.


    At this poiint, many ghostly immortals were discussing.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone is here because of the changes to the Chakravarti-raja Star?"


    "Yeah. The Chakravarti-raja Star is splitting apart and huge changes have happened within. Many had escaped from it. It¡¯s illogical for Astral Hell master to activate the Astral Guardian Field to seal the Chakravarti-raja Star at this juncture."


    "Rumors have it that incredible treasures have appeared on the Chakravarti-raja Star. Astral Hell master is thinking of keeping everything to himself and is currently excavating them with full force. He gets to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position and probably wouldn¡¯t take long for him to obtain the exceptional treasure! With that treasure, he might even have a chance of bing an eternal devil emperor in the future!"


    "That¡¯s definitely an exaggeration. There isn¡¯t any treasure that would allow one to be an eternal devil emperor. However, calling it a treasure wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Otherwise, why would he choose to seal the Chakravarti-raja Star when so many others are escaping from it! Why?"


    "It¡¯s definitely a treasure. Therefore, the other ghostly kings that weren¡¯t under the management of the Astral Hell master and the overlords of a region have basically brought their men towards the Chakravarti-raja Star. These ghostly kings definitely were thinking of getting a share!"


    "It¡¯s only going to get more lively! Perhaps we might even able to reap some rewards in chaos! Hehe......"


    "Those ghostly kings arergely defeated by Astral Hell master in the past. It¡¯s uncertain if they could even break the Astral Guardian Field. On a side note, I heard the news of the Astral Guardian Field and potentially a treasure has reached the other levels of Hell. There are lots of other ghostly kings and even Hell masters in other levels of Hell who are intrigued by this. In fact, some experts in the upper levels of Hell have heard of it and would likely be interested to head down."


    "If this has reached so far, our Astral Hell would be really crowded."


    "Some head into hiding to preserve their lives while others are crowding over to catch a glimpse. Chaos is everywhere now. Perhaps this will be an opportunity for us. We have to keep up our vignce. If we could get a Mark of a Ghostly King, it would be incredible."


    "Haha, let¡¯s have a toast!"


    Simr topics weren¡¯t just discussed on the Dreary Star but throughout Astral Hell. Despite being on the Chakravarti-raja Star, the Chakravarti Ghostly King had his eyes spread out across the Astral Hell. He was already aware that the Chakravarti-raja Star would be and of troubles soon. He had to make the best use of each second!


    Fortunately, news of the treasure being a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King hadn¡¯t gotten out. Otherwise, the chaos that ensued wouldn¡¯t be just at this level.


    Instead, it would only be ten times or more.


    After all, the rumors were saying there might be treasure. As for the authencity, no one could verify yet. Most of them still felt this had nothing to do with them.


    Over this period, Zhao Yuanchen had recovered. Chakravarti Ghostly King attempted again and felt he had made huge advancements. Yet, he returned without getting anything.


    What frustrated him was he didn¡¯t get any news despite his men searching the entire Chakravarti-raja Star for Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu showed up again and avoided his attack to enter the Prismatic Thunderball. He still couldn¡¯t keep up with Wu Yu and Wu Yu was even more confident now. Wu Yu reached a depth he had never reached previously and also saw that item that might be the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. However, he was stillcking and didn¡¯t seed before he was swept out.


    This time, his exhaustion was even greater.


    When he got out, Chakravarti Ghostly King almost sessfully ambushed him. This proved that the risks for him was gettingrger. Wu Yu barely made it out and could only revert back to the looks of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord to avoid the search.


    He had a rough understanding that a storm was brewing over the Astral Hell. Currently, many ghostly immortals had shown up outside the Chakravarti-raja Star. It was just that they had not attacked recklessly.


    On one random day, the ghostly immortals on the Dreary Star was still observing the situation when a swarm of immortals in the number of hundreds of thousands showed up in the sky of the Astral Hell!

 Chapter 1418: Descent

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Descent</h4>


    With Chong Yuan Immortal Lord taking the lead, the immortals entered hell and heard about the changes to the Chakravarti-raja Star shortly after. None of the immortals were regretting their actions. Instead, it was as though they were injected with adrenaline as they charged towards the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    The majority of them weren¡¯t descendants of immortal emperors and had few connections to worry about in the sky pces. They had been used to freedom and acting as they wished.


    On one hand, they would like to give it a try. Ifdy luck happened to be shining on them, everything was possible!


    On the other hand, some had their eyes on other immortal lords that had entered. Among them, there were bound to be some who already possessed Marks of an Immortal King. Once chaos broke out in Hell, they could possibly get Marks of an Immortal King from other immortal lords. Overall, this would be easier than remaining in Great Void Immortal Path and taking on the challenge of those secret ces directly.


    Perhaps a Mark of an Immortal King would fall into their hand without them having to do anything!


    The greatest risks would be followed by the greatest rewards. Therefore, among the hundreds of thousands of immortal lords, the majority of them were fervent risk-takers.


    Outside the door to the Astral Hell, there were over ten times more immortal lords who had not yet mustered the courage to enter.


    At this point, no one was stopping them.


    Seeing this Gu Yan Immortal Lord give up on defending. With the remaining time, they would be heading to collect their own Marks of an Immortal King.


    One could say that rationality triumphed for those who chose not to enter the Astral Hell.


    Currently in the Astral Hell, as there were simply too many immortals, they were emboldened. They didn¡¯t attempt to hide their trails as all of them charged directly towards the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    Along the way, the ghostly immortals were appalled to see them. Why would a colossal batch of immortals showed up in this ce? This was unprecedented!


    "Those are all immortals!"


    When the immortals crossed the sky of the Dreary Star, the entire Dreary Star roared to life.


    "How could this be possible? Why would so many immortal lords show up in this ce?"


    "Something is amiss!"


    "What¡¯s happening? I¡¯ve been hearing rumors of immortals being spotted in the Astral Hell even before this!"


    "Are the sky pces going to invade Hell? But there shouldn¡¯t be anything in Hell that the sky pces would want!"


    Discussions of simr nature were happening between the ghostly immortals. They found this unbelievable and couldn¡¯t think of a reason.


    "Judging from the direction they are moving, they seemed to be heading towards the Chakravarti-raja Star!"


    "I know it! There must be great treasure that was unearthed in the Chakravarti-raja Star and the immortals heard about it! Although we don¡¯t know how they got here, they are definitely here for the great treasure!"


    "You are right! Chakravarti-raja Star is going to bustle with noise and excitement now! Hurry! Follow them and don¡¯t miss out!"


    "Benefitting from a crisis is the best way!"


    "Although they have numbers, they are in the territory of the ghostly immortals after all. I doubt they will be able to throw their weight about here!"


    As there were simply too many immortal lords and they were basically all elite immortal lords, ordinary ghostly immortals wouldn¡¯t want to engage them. First, they didn¡¯t have a unified appeal. Second, with so many immortal that came, no one knew if there were a number of immortal kings or even immortal emperors that were hiding among them.


    They had only caused amotion after nearing the Dreary Star. In a way, they had concealed themselves well.


    At this point, countless immortal message talismans flew in all directions and even to other levels of Hell. What happened in the Astral Hell was quickly known by all in at least ten levels of Hell within a short time.


    The only ce that wasn¡¯t aware that so many immortal lords had shown up would be the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    This was because the messages that were transmitted to the Chakravarti-raja Star were all stopped by the Astral Guardian Field. As for those ghostly kings that remained outside, it happened that no one was sending them immortal message talismans. After all, their friends werergely on the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    As for Chakravarti Ghostly King, he was still attempting with Zhao Yuanchen¡¯s body. The more he tried, the clearer he was that Zhao Yuanchen wasn¡¯t sufficient to breach the Prismatic Thunderball.


    As time passed, Chakravarti Ghostly King was getting more anxious.


    "If I can capture that guy, I will definitely seed in obtaining that treasure!"


    The previous time Wu Yu took the risk to enter, Chakravarti Ghostly King had continually attempted to capture him. Therefore, he gave up on trying with Zhao Yuanchen in the end. Instead, heid several immortal designs around the Prismatic Thunderball and waited for Wu Yu to walk into the trap once again.


    The Void Immortal Designs that he meticulously prepared would indeed pose a huge threat for Wu Yu. It was especially so at the moment when Wu Yu was ejected out of the Prismatic Thunderball when he failed. That would be the most perilous moment.


    If he was captured, his oue would definitely be the same as Zhao Yuanchen. Moreover, if Chakravarti Ghostly King could control Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit, it would definitely be dangerous as Chakravarti Ghostly King might even learn about the memories of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    It was also in consideration of this that Wu Yu didn¡¯t take the risk to attempt again for now. This was also because he knew unless he changed his approach or had an amazing idea in mind, it would be a futile attempt no matter how many times he tried.


    During this period, he loitered around the Astral Guardian Field while pondering for a solution.


    On one day, the patrolling ghostly kings dashed into the Astral Guardian Field with sickly-whiteplexion. They were shouting for the Chakravarti Imperial Army to be on guard and to focus on holding the Astral Guardian Field up.


    "What happened?" Wu Yu was still in the form of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. When he saw the changes, he thought it was some powerful ghostly kings leading their armies to upset the apple cart!


    Or perhaps some other existences from other levels of Hell.


    "Immortals! All immortals and several hundreds of thousands of them! They are almost here!"


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! Inform your father immediately! We will stand guard at this ce first!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he didn¡¯t expect Gu Yan Immortal Lord to fail.


    He would never have imagined several hundreds of thousands of immortal lords having the guts to enter. As the saying goes, humans will die for riches just as birds will for food. Those that could end up having a good oue would definitely be the super minority.


    They had been in sky pces all their lives and weren¡¯t aware of the bloodiness and horror of Hell.


    In this ce, one wouldn¡¯t worry about the repercussions of killing an immortal.


    After all, them being here could be construed as an invasion.


    "Regardless, my opportunity is here!"


    No matter the reason, with the several hundreds of thousands of immortal lords showing up, they would definitely cause a hugemotion. Other ghostly immortals might also be rmed, leading to more ghostly immortals from other levels of Hell to descend onto the Astral Hell!


    From his various attempts, Wu Yu concluded that his chances would be higher if the Chakravarti-raja Star was plunged into chaos.


    There weren¡¯t many ghostly immortals and therefore the several hundreds of thousands of ghostly immortals would undoubtedly be a huge threat.


    The moment they entered, the ghostly kings went straight into reinforcing the strength of the Astral Guardian Field.


    "Quick!"


    Wu Yu was still stumped when he was chided by them.


    At this juncture, Chakravarti Ghostly King would learn about this soon.


    Immortal message talismans couldn¡¯t enter into the depths of theva as they would be reduced to ashes. White-Eyed Ghostly Lord didn¡¯t have the most elite kind and therefore had to dive down personally.


    He entered a crack swiftly and swam deeper into it. When Wu Yu reached a depth that the ghostly kings could no longer see him, he slowed down.


    "I¡¯m not in a hurry. Let the immortal lords advance for a little while before I inform the Chakravarti Ghostly King. In that case, the Astral Guardian Field would be easier to breach and an intense battle would break out between the two parties......"


    This wasn¡¯t triggered by Wu Yu but decisions that the immortal lords had made. Therefore, any tragic that happened subsequently wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Wu Yu.


    In a way, he was also helping the immortal lords. Theter the Chakravarti Ghostly King arrived, the smaller the threat to them.


    "Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji definitely wouldn¡¯t miss the hugemotion. It was also because the Astral Guardian Field was too air-tight that they didn¡¯t spot anything amiss. The five parties would likely follow the crowd of immortal lords in hope of benefitting in chaos. However, once Mo Yuji and Gu Huo Immortal Lord are here, their performance in the Prismatic Thunderball might be better than mine!"


    "In fact, both of them might be able to secure the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King swiftly."


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to paid particr attention to both of them.


    Regardless, he also knew the Chakravarti Ghostly King would definitely focus the defence against both of them as well. Standing in his perspective, the Chakravarti Ghostly King was definitely thinking of using Soul Jockey Technique against them.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was at least at the fifth tier of Great Void Ghostly Realm. He might not be able to deal with Wu Yu but handling Mo Yuji and Gu Huo Immortal Lord should be an easy task.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Chakravarti Ghostly King. If he could control Zhao Yuanchen, he naturally could control Gu Huo Immortal Lord. At the same time, he could make Gu Huo Immortal Lord stronger. When the timees, he would definitely have the greatest chance of getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Nheless, Wu Yu felt the Jade Emperor would never let a ghostly immortal earn it.......


    Finally, after a "difficult journey", he arrived before the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "Shit!" Once he arrived at the ce, he put his acting skills to full use as he screamed and yelled.


    "What? Shouting and yelling, don¡¯t you have any decency?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord treasured time alone with her father. They were chatting happily when she became annoyed at the sight of Wu Yu.


    "What¡¯s wrong with your attitude!" Wu Yu berated.


    "Alright, if you have something, speak!" Chakravarti Ghostly King was a little cold as well.


    Wu Yu answered, "That... There¡¯re several hundreds of thousands of immortal lords that have shown up outside the Astral Guardian Field. Uncles have instructed me to rush here to inform father. Those immortal lords are simr to the hundred-odd immortals we¡¯ve seen previously. All of them are elite immortal lords with strength simr to mine."


    "What!" Chakravarti Ghostly King yelled and sprung up. He was astonished.


    "Several hundreds of thousands? Are you sure?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord paled and wasn¡¯t convinced by Wu Yu.


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go take a look yourself."


    "Follow me!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King pulled one of them with each hand before turning around and released the giant Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti to trap the Prismatic Thunderball and Zhao Yuanchen. Only then he felt assured to leave. After all, the Astral Guardian Field outside had yet been breached!


    "Did the sky pces open a path to my Astral Hell? To let several tens of thousands of immortal lords in? This isn¡¯t a small matter! Who¡¯s ying this joke on us? The Jade Emperor? Sending them here to contest for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was exasperated.

 Chapter 1419: Breaking the Astral Guardian Field

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Breaking the Astral Guardian Field</h4>


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King had a love-hate rtionship with this 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    He desired this treasure but hated the trouble that it attracted.


    At this point, he led his children anxiously out of the Chakravarti-raja Star. Since the previous activation of the Astral Guardian Field, the ghostly immortals in Chakravarti-raja Star were excited once again.


    These ghostly immortals were staring wide-eyed and nervously at the army of immortal lords outside the Astral Guardian Field. Their tense gazes prated through the Astral Guardian Field andnded on the countless immortal lords gathered outside the star.


    These immortal lords were all of the Immortal Lord Realm. They were also fearless beings who dared to gather outside the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    There had never been such a situation in the Astral Hell before, where a group of immortal lords surrounded the entire Chakravarti-raja Star.


    They were temporarily kept out of the Star by the Astral Guardian Field.


    Wu Yu finally saw the immortal lords again.


    While he did not find who he was looking for, there was no doubt that Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji and Ruling Fate Immortal Lord were hiding among these immortal lords.


    "I heard that Zhao Yuanchen was caught by the Chakravarti Ghostly King!"


    "The Chakravarti Ghostly King already knows about the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. That is why he sealed the Chakravarti-raja Star and activated this Astral Guardian Field!"


    "We have no more time left. If we do not attack now, the Chakravarti Ghostly King would get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King and we would have wasted a trip here!"


    "We should attack before the news of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King can spread to the other ghostly immortals!"


    Wu Yu was inside the Astral Guardian Field and could hear a little of the immortal lords¡¯ loud discussion outside.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King walked out at this point.


    "The two of you stay here and don¡¯t move!" The Chakravarti Ghostly King ordered both Wu Yu and the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord to remain at the Hell master¡¯s residence before rushing up.


    Just as hepleted his sentence, the immortal lords outside the Astral Guardian Field started attacking the immortal design.


    While there were no top experts among them, they had the advantage in numbers. Hundreds of thousands of 8-realm and 9-realm immortal lords attacked at the same time. It was a manificent scene. At this point, the entire Astral Guardian Field shook violently with constant sharp ear-piercing explosions. The sky was soon covered by all kinds of Immortal Lord Realm techniques exploding!


    Within this short span of time, the Astral Guardian Field shook and erupted with fierce violent currents of power. It was dyed in multiple colors by the various Immortal Lord Realm techniques and Mystiques bombarding on it!


    "Impudent immortal lords! How dare you invade my Astral Hell and attack my Chakravarti-raja Star! You all deserve to die! I shall give you three breaths of time to retreat. Otherwise, I will ughter every single one of you here! I, the Chakravarti Ghostly King, always keep my words! I alone can y your mere army!"


    When the immortal lords were attacking, the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s voice boomed out. Every single immortal lord would have heard his warning!


    However, the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s threat seemed to have fallen on deaf ears. If these immortal lords were easily scared of him, then they would not have gathered here.


    At this moment, even with the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s threat, the pressure on the Astral Guardian Field did not lift. On the contrary, the attacks intensified as the immortal lords were in a hurry to break into the Chakravarti-raja Star. They intended to spread out and dive into the crowds of ghostly immortals. This way, the Chakravarti Ghostly King could only hunt them down one by one. Then his efficiency would decrease immediately!


    If the immortal lords had continued to stay in a group, it would be easy for a few ghostly kings to attack all of them at once.


    Instead, when the immortal lords scattered and hid in among the ghostly immortals, even if the Chakravarti Ghostly King had entered the battle fray, he could not track and kill all of them within a short period of time. Now the Chakravarti Ghostly King could only stay in the Astral Guardian Field and summonrge numbers of the Chakravarti Imperial Army to support the Astral Guardian Field. He would use the Astral Guardian Field to prevent the invasion of the immortal lords first. This was the only way to buy time!


    All the ghostly kings were currently invested in strengthening the Astral Guardian Field as well.


    However, there were simply too many immortal lords. Their attacks only grew stronger over time. At this point, the weakness of the ghostly immortals was exposed. There were simply too little of them due to rampant infighting.


    Wu Yu and the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord remained in the Hell master¡¯s residence and stared at each other.


    The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was as anxious and restless as ants in a hot pot. She whined loudly: "What¡¯s going on with this group of immortal lords! Why are they attacking so hastily! Are they all tired of living! Father will have to kill all of them to teach them a lesson!"


    Wu Yu looked coldly at her. This was the moment when chaos reigned and the perfect time to leave the Hell master¡¯s residence.


    "Where are you going?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord called out to him.


    "Of course, I¡¯m going out to help. Do you think I¡¯ll stay here and be a cowardly tortoise like you?" Wu Yu sneered.


    "Don¡¯t lie, you are definitely thinking of hiding in a safer ce! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you. You are the true cowardly tortoise!" The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord screamed furiously.


    Wu Yu ignored her. He had to leave this ce. Hence, he walked out without hesitation. The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord wanted to stop him but upon thinking, she did not do so. She thought: "Since he is so eager to defy father¡¯s orders, I shall not stop him. Things will only get more interesting if he gets killed in this mess! Anyway, if father asks about it, I shall just say that I could not stop him."


    Hence, she stayed behind obediently and allowed Wu Yu to leave freely.


    Wu Yu left the Hell master¡¯s residence and turned into another ghostly immortal. This way, no one would pay him any attention.


    "I think that the Astral Guardian Field will break soon. Without it, arge number of immortal lords will rush in and a messy battle will break out between the immortal lords and ghostly immortals. At that time, most of the ghostly immortals will escape since they are not the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s subordinates."


    "After their escape, the only ones left will be the Chakravarti Imperial Army and they can never defend against so many immortal lords. These immortal lords will definitely burrow into the star to find the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. While every ghostly king will have to face the threat of being attacked by groups of immortal lords."


    Wu Yu hid in the dark and contemted his targets. He locked onto many ghostly kings and waited for the moment the Astral Guardian Field breaks.


    "Hold on!" The Chakravarti Ghostly King pumped his powers into the Astral Guardian Field with all his strength. He stood with the other ghostly kings and ghostly lords around the base of the Astral Guardian Field. All of their powers merged into one, supporting the Astral Guardian Field.


    However, there were ten times as many immortal lords as them. No matter how strong the Chakravarti Ghostly King was, the Astral Guardian Field would eventually breakdown under the st of hundreds of thousands of immortal lords.


    As Wu Yu had expected, it only took about 30 breaths of time for the Astral Guardian Field to crack. When a crack appeared in immortal designs, the immortal design was basically broken as it would be close to impossible to repair the crack!


    "Shit!" When the ghostly immortals saw that crack, they were shocked. Following, they watched as the entire Astral Guardian Field started to shatter and break. At this point, they all knew that the Astral Guardian Field was about to be utterly destroyed!


    "Run!"


    "This is our chance to leave!"


    "We should run, we are not the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s subordinates, don¡¯t kill us!"


    Indeed, when the Astral Guardian Field shattered, most of the ghostly immortals chose to surrender and escape.


    The Astral Guardian Field shattered with a loud explosion and ceased to exist. The whole Chakravarti-raja Star was exposed!


    "Invade!" Countless immortal lords had been waiting for this moment. Most of them were pushing forward for fear of being left behind. All of them tried to squeeze into the cracks in the Chakravarti-raja Star. There were few immortal lords who were there with the intention to kill the ghostly immortals. Hence, needless to say, they ignored the ghostly immortals who were escaping.


    Of course, there were still the armoured ghostly immortals from the Chakravarti Imperial Army who would try to stop the immortal lords. As long as someone had attempted to stop them, the immortal lords would attack inrge groups. With the advantage of numbers, these ghostly immortals stood little chance of victory.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal lords spread out as they entered the Chakravarti-raja Star. They swiftly mixed in with the ghostly immortals. The entire star was soon covered with immortal lords. This way, it would be difficult for the Chakravarti Ghostly King tounch a wide-scale attack even though he had the ability to do so.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, bloodthirsty battle cries filled the star. Those stronger ghostly immortals would be cornered and killed byrge groups of immortal lords.


    For instance, the ghostly kings were targets of such group attacks. The Chakravarti Ghostly King had not ordered a retreat yet so they could only force themselves to battle. Each ghostly king would be surrounded by hundreds or thousands of immortal lords. No matter how strong these ghostly kings were, they could be killed just by the simultaneous attack of over 1000 Immortal Lord Realm techniques from therge numbers of surrounding immortal lords!


    At this moment, Wu Yu quickly transformed into an immortal lord and crept nearer to his target. One of his target was surrounded by a few ghostly kings.


    For instance, the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King whom he was familiar with.


    Of them, the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King was nearest to him. Wu Yu blended into the crowds of immortal lords. He watched as these immortal lords surrounded and bombarded attacks on the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King. The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King was very sly and managed to kill more than 10 immortal lords at the start. However, he was beginning to falter. Wu Yu watched as he was engulfed by countless Immortal Lord Realm techniques and Heaven Dao Mystiques. Then his spirit was simply extinguished!


    He was the first ghostly king to be bombarded to death by thousands of immortal lords!


    Actually, there were casualties on the immortal lords¡¯ side as well. However, they had the advantage in numbers and the current casualties did not affect their overall strength too much!


    After the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King perished in the battle, everyone stopped attacking and rushed to his corpse instead! They were of course fighting to snatch the treasures hidden in his body!


    The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King would definitely have a lot of treasures.


    Actually, those immortal lords who died would also suffer the same fate. Most of the immortal lords were here not for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but for the battle fray. As long as they survived such a battle, it would not be difficult for them to scavenge and find Marks of an Immortal King from the corpses. Hence, one could observe the perculiar behaviour of some immortal lords fleeing the star during the battle.


    Obviously, they have gotten Marks of an Immortal King from the corpses.


    This was the real reason why they had risked their lives to be here.


    There were no such battles in the Great Void Immortal Path for them to profit from.


    In such a messy battle, they need not even make any moves. They only needed to hide and might chance upon a Mark of an Immortal King. Hence, immortal lords with such goals would join the crowds of immortal lords surrounding the ghostly kings. They even dared to attack those ghostly immortals of the Great Void Ghostly Realm.


    They not only dared to attack them but also dared to snatch their treasures!


    However, Wu Yu was now very near to the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King, and there was no one in this huge crowd of immortal lords who could be as fast as his Fulgurating Shadows.


    During the battle, the immortal lords were still cautious of the ghostly king¡¯s attacks and hence chose tounch ranged attacks instead. At this moment, even after the ghostly king had fell, some of the immortal lords were still attacking. Wu Yu suddenly appeared beside the ghostly king and pulled the 10,000 Bones Ghostly King¡¯s corpse into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "He took it!"


    "Kill him!"


    In an instant, countless attacks bombarded towards Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu left swiftly and appeared outside the frenzied crowd. In an instant, he changed his appearance and left openly. No one paid any attention to him.


    Then, he set his sights on another ghostly king.


    To Wu Yu, such a mass battle that did not require his active involvement presented the best opportunities!

 Chapter 1420: 3 Great Ghostly Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1420: 3 Great Ghostly Kings</h4>


    He had his eyes on his next target.


    The 10,000 Bones Ghostly King was dead and those with simr level of strength as him was nearing death even if they were valiant in killing several hundreds of elite immortal lords.


    Wu Yu changed his identity and showed up beside his next target.


    That was Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King.


    She was assigned by Chakravarti Ghostly King to protect Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. However, as they werecking in manpower recently, he was reassigned by Chakravarti Ghostly King to search for Chifeng Immortal Lord who was in fact Wu Yu.


    Therefore, it¡¯s obvious that she wouldn¡¯t find him.


    Previously, she was involved in strengthening the defence of the Astral Guardian Field. Once the Astral Guardian Field was breached, she bore the brunt of the attacks. Close to 1,500 immortal lords surrounded her and they were intelligent to keep a distance from her while showering relentless bombardments.


    She saw 10,000 Bones Ghostly King dying in battle. Before Wu Yu got close, she was already panicking.


    Although Wu Yu wasn¡¯t a ghostly king, he surpassed the ghostly kings in the aspect of fleeing for his life.


    Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King couldn¡¯t withstand the new wave of attacks as she cried tragically. Although the attacks wouldn¡¯t pose a huge threat to her, the volume simply devoured her.


    After she was devoured, several waves of attacks ensued and the Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King was blown to pieces.


    Before this, several immortal lords risked the danger of being hit by others in charging to snatch the belongings of Gloomy Dreams Ghostly King.


    However, Wu Yu was quicker. With Fulgurating Shadows, he appeared beside the ghostly king and kept her corpse at the first instance without thinking.


    The next instant, arge number of attacks rained on him. Wu Yu was almost blown apart but was fortunately quick enough to escape. However, there were few spots on his body that weren¡¯t injured.


    He changed another identity immediately. Within his body, there were still voluminous autonomous realm powers and Immortal Lord Realm techniques from immortal lords lingering that had to be expelled as soon as possible. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t get out to contest immediately.


    At this juncture, Chakravarti Ghostly King had seen the wretched states the other ghostly kings were in. Those were all his subordinates! Anger smoldered in him as he saw the huge losses to his Chakravarti Imperial Army.


    He finally admitted defeat and yelled, "Chakravarti Imperial Army, retreat! All other ghostly kings, follow me back to the Prismatic Thunderball! Quick!"


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the besiegement of immortal lords. To this point, he had killed over a thousand immortal lords in battle!


    Wherever he went, the immortal lords would hide.


    At this point, several tens of thousands of immortal lords had entered the crust of the star. He was probably anxious about this and would want to retreat back to the nucleus of the star.


    After which, Wu Yu saw the Chakravarti Ghostly King dashing towards the Hell master¡¯s residence. The Hell master¡¯s residence was protected by immortal designs and he was probably going to get Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "Where¡¯s your brother?" Amidst the chaos, Chakravarti Ghostly King returned to the Hell master¡¯s residence and only saw Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "He said he¡¯s going to help and I couldn¡¯t stop him......"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was furious and cursed, "Help? He probably found a ce to hide! In that case, he deserves it if he died!"


    Under the current circumstances, he didn¡¯t have the time to look for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He brought Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord along, dashed into the cracks of thend and moved towards his Great Void Immortal Treasure, Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    The ghostly kings received the orders of Chakravarti Ghostly King and knew where was safe. The majority of them were in hiding to start with and didn¡¯t allow themselves to be cornered by the immortal lords. At this point, they quickly darted underground.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was probably going to defend the Prismatic Thunderball. Nearing the nucleus of the star, few immortal lords could withstand the heat of theva. The ce was also narrower, meaning they would face fewer immortal lords at any point. Retreating to that ce was the best option for the Chakravarti Ghostly King currently.


    The majority of the ghostly kings seeded in escaping. As for the Chakravarti Imperial Army, they weren¡¯t interested to battle further. Some even escaped out of the Chakravarti-raja Star. As such, the immortal lords weren¡¯t interested to pursue them.


    Killings and chaos were everywhere on Chakravarti-raja Star.


    However, not all ghostly kings managed to escape and were surrounded. Wu Yu gritted his teeth, took the risk again and brought away the corpse of Amethyst Soul Ghostly King. However, he suffered severe injuries that even his Invincible Vajra Body was almost decimated by those frenzied immortal lords!


    The Amethyst Soul Ghostly King was just at the first tier of the Great Void Ghostly Realm. 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and him dying here were purely because they weren¡¯t strong enough.


    Wu Yu felt that three ghostly kings and their understanding of the rule were sufficient. He was contented and probably couldn¡¯t take in all if he had more.


    Therefore, he let Full Moon of Nanshan out amidst the chaos. Full Moon of Nanshan had reached the Immortal Lord Realm and with Wu Yu¡¯s free Imparting, his improvements were astounding and he could match a 7-realm immortal lord.


    With his Gone from the Skies, he could move freely outside. As for Wu Yu, he would have 100 times more time. He now had the opportunity to devour the three ghostly kings after waiting for so long.


    This was a chance for his metamorphosis.


    However, he didn¡¯t have lots of time currently. Therefore, he simply devoured the three ghostly kings to digest slowly. As for using their dao to advance in cultivation realm, it would naturally take a lot longer.


    After three consecutive devouring of three ghostly kings, he felt he was on the brink of exploding. Arge portion of the powers of the ghostly kings remained in his body, causing his immortal spirit to revert to the form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. His eyes were bloodshot and couldn¡¯t even hide them with Replicate. This was a sign that his devouring had pushed the limits to which the Ruyi Jingu Bang could still suppress.


    Nheless, Wu Yu could still withstand for now. At the very least, the devouring allowed his injuries to recover instantly. After all, the corpses of the three ghostly kings still kept the essences of flesh and blood.


    This didn¡¯t take long. On one end, he was digesting the memories and cultivation arts of the three ghostly kings. Simr to a machine, he picked and chose the portions that he would want to assimte. On the other end, he left the Floating Dreams Pagoda and flew towards the Chakravarti-raja Star. He had to verify the situation of that ce.


    After all, that concerned the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "What are you......" Dancing me Phoenix Lord was filled with grievances. Looking at Wu Yu with overwhelming "procreation" vibes, she found Wu Yu to be lethally attractive and unbearable. Just as she expected and before she could speak further, Wu Yu cast another Spirit Chaser Art to send her to sleep.


    When she was sleeping, her breathing was rapid and her body was of an attractive shade of red. Wu Yu found it especially hard to endure at this point. This was awkwardness brought by the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. However, even though he desired it dearly, he gritted his teeth and went out so as to keep his mind away.


    Immediately after, he carried his almost bursting body and disorderly thoughts underground towards the core of the star.


    The majority of these immortal lords wouldn¡¯t know the way. Therefore, they weren¡¯t as direct as Wu Yu and was exploring the ce.


    Even if someone found the location of the Prismatic Thunderball, he wouldn¡¯t let others know. Therefore, it was an exceptionally chaotic scene within the star too.


    Wu Yu dived deeper and soon arrived at where the Prismatic Thunderball was. He realized there were few immortal lords who had found the ce.


    They had no ns at the moment as they couldn¡¯t even see the Prismatic Thunderball. All they saw was the legendary Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti of the Chakravarti Ghostly King in this ce. They naturally wouldn¡¯t know that the gigantic Prismatic Thunderball was now surrounded by the Great Void Immortal Treasure.


    At this moment, the ck disc-like wheel was triggered and spinning. All of a sudden, the engravings seemed to havee alive. Above the wheel, countless vengeful spirits lingered and tragic mourns filled the space. Millions of vengeful spirits distributed around the ck disc. No matter which immortal lord tried to approach, those vengeful spirits would dived into their body. That would be a frightening experience as the immortal lords would be confronting an internal struggle with the immortal spirit invaded by the vengeful spirits. Some could withstand and retreat. For those who couldn¡¯t, they would be surrounded by endless vengeful spirit and eventually lost their lives.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King retreated to defend a small area like this while also releasing the powers of the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. This was probably the most terrorizing Great Void Immortal Treasure in Astral Hell and the powers would definitely be extraordinary. In a small ce like this, several hundreds of thousands of immortal lords wouldn¡¯t be able to gather here to attack together. The surface area of the Great Void Immortal Treasure was also way smaller than the Astral Guardian Field and therefore could be sustained longer.


    There weren¡¯t many immortal lords currently and as it stood, they couldn¡¯t get near the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti at all. On the other end, Chakravarti Ghostly King and his core aides were all in it. The current situation had spiralled into a standstill. No one knew if there would be any changes once more and more immortal lords found this ce.


    Wu Yu had yet to see Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji.


    "They are smart and probably worried there are too few immortal lords around. If they show themselves recklessly, the Chakravarti Ghostly King mighte personally to capture them."


    "Since there¡¯s a standstill where immortal lords couldn¡¯t breach the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti and Chakravarti Ghostly King still didn¡¯t find a way to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, I might as well use the time to cultivate."


    After assessing the circumstances, Wu Yu made his decision.


    He let Full Moon of Nanshan out and made him used Gone from the Skies so no one could notice him. Ye Xixi came out too and transformed into a grain of sand to follow Full Moon of Nanshan. Wu Yu asked them to monitor the situation and inform him at once if something changed.


    After which, he could make use of the limited time to cultivate.


    Using the time between battles to cultivate was an exhrating experience!


    Wu Yu believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before arge number of immortal lords found the ce. When the timee, he wouldn¡¯t know if anything would happen.


    Regardless, a day outside would mean Wu Yu had a hundred days to cultivate.


    The experiences of the three ghostly kings were a little too robust for Wu Yu. He had to calm his mind and focus on cultivating.


    With the rapid changing circumstances, making each second counts to cultivate would require a certain level of discipline.


    After just five days outside, more than two thousand immortal lords had gathered. Full Moon of Nanshan informed Wu Yu that he had spotted Gu Huo Immortal Lord in the crowd.


    Wu Yu asked him to keep his eyes on Gu Huo Immortal Lord and to inform him at once if he made any moves.


    For now, Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to be helpless against the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. As they didn¡¯t know about the Prismatic Thunderball, many people didn¡¯t believe the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would be here. Some left shortly after arriving and the majority of the immortals were still searching the interior of the entire star.

 Chapter 1421: A 6-Realm Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1421: A 6-Realm Immortal Lord</h4>


    Now there were only the Chakravarti Ghostly King, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and 10 more ghostly kings left inside the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    As well as the senseless and controlled Zhao Yuanchen.


    The other ghostly kings had either died or escaped.


    The atmosphere was sad and heavy. Everyone remained silent and acted as though they were in hiding.


    The Prismatic Thunderball¡¯s lightning continued to strike even after a long time. In fact, it was expanding in size, causing the thunder and lightning within the Great Void Immortal Treasure to be more violent.


    "Perhaps, even before my Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti is breached, it can no longer trap this Prismatic Thunderball." Chakravarti Ghostly King said calmly and coldly.


    The other ghostly kings looked out and one of them said: "Hell master, please do not worry. As long as we find someone suitable, we can capture them and use their bodies to enter the Thunderball. The situation is to our benefit that there are so many immortals everywhere now."


    "But it is difficult to find someone stronger than Zhao Yuanchen. While Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji are promising candidates, they have not appeared yet."


    Actually, Gu Huo Immortal Lord had appeared but they did not manage to spot him as there were too many immortal lords outside.


    "Wait. We shall wait for them toe in!"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King snarled.


    "Father, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely get this treasure. We will recover no matter how much losses we make." The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord assured him.


    Actually, she also knew that the Chakravarti Ghostly King had no use for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. He was doing this all for her.


    The other ghostly kings exchanged looks. In these few days, they could see that the Chakravarti Ghostly King loved the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord very much, and cared most for her. He did not even bother bringing his wives into his Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. Now, no one knew whether they were still alive or not. The Ghostly King had only brought the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord along with him.


    Obviously, the Chakravarti Ghostly King wanted the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King for the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    They all felt sorry for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "Hell master, should we look for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord? Perhaps, he is still alive... ..."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King shook his head and said: "Forget it, this is his own choice. He has to bear the consequences."


    "Perhaps, he had really wanted to help......"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King scoffed and said: "He is my son. I know only too clearly how useless he is. Alright, this is a crucial time. Let¡¯s forget him. It is up to fate whether he is dead or alive."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King had a son and a daughter. His son¡¯s fate was unknown while his daughter was well-protected. Not only that, the ghostly king was still set on risking everything to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King for his daughter. There was such an overwhelming difference in treatment towards each child.


    However, the other ghostly kings could notment much. After all, this was the Hell master¡¯s personal affairs and they had no right toment. It was just that they felt sorry for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    He was given up so easily by his own father.


    "Gu Huo Immortal Lord! Mo Yuji, why aren¡¯t they here yet? They shouldn¡¯t know that we are waiting for them here, right?" The Chakravarti Ghostly King looked out.


    "They would not know. How would they know so much when they have not even seen the Prismatic Thunderball. It is even less possible that they know that father knows the Soul Jockey Technique."


    "So, it can only mean that they are being cautious. This is just a coincidence. But, they will definitely appear."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was very confident of that.


    "I¡¯m just worried that someone stronger woulde to attack my Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti before they appear." The Chakravarti Ghostly King muttered with his eyes narrowed.


    He was talking about the other ghostly kings, especially those who were as strong as him. These ghostly kings would be from the other hells.


    There was such a racket here. The news about the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had long been spread out and obviously, there would only be more and more peopleing to the Chakravarti-raja Star.


    Who woulde first?


    ......................................................


    ..........................................................................................


    Wu Yu still needed to fuse his immortal dao marks into his immortal spirit world nucleus to create stronger autonomous realm power.


    Until his entire autonomous realm waspleted.


    His fifth dao mark was rted to his Eyes of Fire and Gold. It was called the Dao of Golden Eyes.


    At present, Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold had reached the advanced realm of the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth. His mastery of this mystique was almost perfected.


    With the three ghostly kings¡¯ dao, Wu Yu had finally broken through his training uteu. With their understanding of dao, Wu Yu sailed through his training effortlessly. After all, their understandings had surpassed the Immortal Lord Realm. Many of Wu Yu¡¯s questions could be answered with just one ghostly king¡¯s dao understanding.


    Time passed.


    Wu Yu had not experienced such great improvement for a long time. The questions that he had a few thousand years ago were answered easily. This feeling was exhrating.


    It felt so great.


    Full Moon of Nanshan did not alert him yet, so it meant that nothing new had happened outside. Actually, barely 2 months had passed in the outside world while Wu Yu had already trained for 20 years inside the pagoda.


    The only change in these 2 months was that the number of immortal lords gathered near them had increased. There were already tens of thousands of them here attacking the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. At the moment, there were no other strong ghostly immortals appearing. Some ghostly kings had appeared but regardless of whether they were supporters of the Chakravarti Ghostly King, the immortal lords had sted all of them away.


    The immortal lords were generally united when facing ghostly immortals.


    The massive improvement that Wu Yu experienced within these 20 years of training was built on his hard work a few thousand years back. The questions he had uncovered then were now being answered and as a result, Wu Yu became much stronger!


    This leap allowed him to breakthrough continuously. He had fused the Dao of Golden Eyes and Dao of Big and Small into his immortal spirit world nucleus, allowing him to breakthrough and be a 6-realm immortal lord.


    In terms of the realm, Wu Yu had already caught up with the other descendants of Immortal Emperors.


    He was not too far from Mo Yuji and the other¡¯s 9-realm powers.


    He had also raised the Invincible Vajra Body and the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm by 1 realm. He now had the 6 World Nuclei and could be considered as a double 6-realm immortal lord.


    In terms of cultivation andbat effectiveness, the knowledge from the three ghostly kings allowed him to grow exponentially, reaching an incredible level.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that this leap of improvement had been pending for a long time. This was not really some growth that waspleted overnight.


    It would definitely be very difficult for him to make such a vast improvement in theing years. This was because the same level of ghostly kings, their dao and experience would no longer be useful to Wu Yu anymore.


    He would need to devour someone of the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s level.


    Even if Wu Yu devoured 100 ghostly kings equivalent to the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King, they would not be as useful as devouring one Chakravarti Ghostly King. Of course, the essences and heavenly rule power from 100 Amethyst Soul Ghostly Kings would be much more in quantitypared to one Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    Immortals in the Great Void Immortal Realm and the Great Void Ghostly Realm all trained in heavenly rules. Their autonomous realm power would transform into the heavenly rule power. Even their immortal spirit world nucleus would transform into the Heart of Heavenly Rule. Heavenly rule powers were hard to digest and Wu Yu spent quite a few years before he could fully absorb them. He received arge amount of knowledge about dao. This was something that even immortal lords had difficulty understanding. Hence, Wu Yu had absorbed only about 10% of what he had devoured. In future, when he had reached the immortal king level, he would be able to absorb more and possess more heavenly rule power.


    "Although it¡¯s impossible for me to make a new breakthrough before the fight in the Great Void Immortal Path ends, my current strength should be able topete with an ordinary ghostly king, immortal king or Mo Yuji and the other descendants of Immortal Emperors! Such strength, even if I return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, it should be enough to meet the requirements of the revered dragon emperors... "


    It could be said that Wu Yu had finally seeded.


    "With such strength, if I can still get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it will be more perfect!"


    In two months, tens of thousands of immortal lords were bombarding fervently outside. Now the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti seemed to be less stable than before.


    When Wu Yu emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had already had their fill of the outside world and returned to train.


    Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to survey the situation. He did not see Mo Yuji and the other Immortal Emperors¡¯ descendants. They had really remained hidden and did not fall into the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s trap. Now there were no one here from the Immortal Emperors¡¯ descendants¡¯s teams. All of them were basically waiting for some change to ur.


    "The Prismatic Thunderball inside the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti will keep growing. The Chakravarti Ghostly King cannot contain it forever."


    Wu Yu chose not to rush into the Prismatic Thunderball. He was biding his time for a more chaotic environment, when the Chakravarti Ghostly King was forced to keep his Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti and Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the others woulde out. Or even when the other Hell masters appeared. Wu Yu realised that there were already plenty of ghostly kings gathering at the star. It was just that they have not made any move yet.


    Time passed as they waited.


    Wu Yu was now using a new identity. He was now a middle-aged immortal lord dressed in green robes. He looked sagely with sharp eyes. He was called the Qing Xuan Immortal Lord.


    From the Snow Region Immortal Lord to the Chifeng Immortal Lord, many things have happened. Wu Yu was confident that with this new identity, no one would be able to ascertain his true identity. After all, he had even stopped using the Floating Dreams Pagoda and Floating Dreams Sword.


    Most of the immortal lords had gathered here so even if Gu Huo Immortal Lord had hid among them, the Chakravarti Ghostly King would not be able to find him easily.


    "I think I saw some lightning. Could the Chakravarti Ghostly King have hidden something inside?"


    "Yes, I heard that he hid the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King inside his Great Void Immortal Treasure. But he had not gotten it himself. Otherwise, he would have cleared a path and escaped!"


    "Brothers, let¡¯s work harder. The 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King will soon be in our grasp."


    "I¡¯m sure with so many of us, we can destroy that Great Void Immortal Treasure!"


    "I agree. We have destroyed even the Astral Guardian Field!"


    Now the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti was already very unstable. Their attacks did indeed cause trouble for the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King sneered coldly inside the Great Void Immortal Treasure: "I think I have to go out and clear some of those pests."


    "You mustn¡¯t. Hell master, there are many ghostly kings hiding outside waiting for you toe out."


    "If I don¡¯t go out and don¡¯t risk anything, then I can never find that two immortal lords."


    His goal was still the Gu Huo Immortal Lord. He had captured a few immortal lords like Zhao Yuanchen, but none of them could enter the Thunderball.


    "If only we can find that immortal lord who infiltrated the star previously. He should be able to do it!"


    It was a pity that they would not be able to find that immortal lord again as Wu Yu had already transformed into someone else.

 Chapter 1422: The Volcanic Hell Master

    <h4>Chapter 1422: The Volcanic Hell Master</h4>


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King had already realised that even in the face of danger, he had toe out at least once.


    Even if Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji was nearby, it would be difficult to search for them while being inside the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    If they continued in this stalemate, a new opponent who was powerful enough to upset the bnce of power might appear.


    If he had not ordered his subordinates to seal the passageways that allowed entry into Astral Hell from the other hells, there would have been much more ghostly immortals hanging around the Chakravarti-raja Star now.


    However, recently, every defence that he had put up seemed to have been broken through. The defensive immortal designs had all been destroyed. These were the immortal designs that every generation of Astral Hell master had built, just like the Astral Guardian Field.


    Hence, the Chakravarti Ghostly King had no choice but toe out.


    When he appeared outside, he could not focus on controlling the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. The power of this Great Void Immortal Treasure would drop immediately.


    "He¡¯s out!"


    "The Chakravarti Ghostly King!"


    The immortal lords instantly retreated upon seeing him.


    "Kill him and the Great Void Immortal Treasure would be destroyed." Someone said.


    Such ament, after being passed around, roused the murderous intent of the immortal lords. Their eyes lit up fiercely and their aura became more hostile. Some of them retreated but more of them joined the advancing group that was attempting to surround the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King could not be bothered with them. He moved swiftly and rushed into the group of immortal lords quickly. His speed was so fast that the immortal lords lost track of him!


    "Where did he go!"


    "Here!"


    "Ah!"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King swung his evil longsword at any immortal lord who blocked his way, dragging and slicing their spirits apart. Instantly, many immortal lords perished!


    With his strength, his killing spree seemed so effortless. It was as though he was just slicing fruits and vegetables. In the chaos, the Chakravarti Ghostly King had already plunged into the crowds of immortal lords. These immortal lords attempted to corner the ghostly king andunch a group attack but this was difficult to aplish!


    They had missed the opportunity.


    "Retreat! Let¡¯s run!" A shadow shed across their eyes and corpses fell to the ground. The immortal lords paled. Not many of them dared to attack the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    Wu Yu was within this group and he knew that the Chakravarti Ghostly King was definitely searching for Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji.


    However, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji, and even the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord were obviously in hiding.


    "I don¡¯t know why but they seem to know the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s goal and have not shown themselves yet."


    Logically speaking, they should not have known the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s goals.


    However, those Immortal Emperors¡¯ descendants like Zhao Yuanchen had not shown themselves at all. Even Chong Yuan Immortal Lord seemed to have stayed hidden.


    They were all descendants of Immortal Emperors and had a certain level of ability, especially Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji. Their fathers were also high-level ranking officials of the sky pces. This meant that they had the legacies of the top most powerful immortal emperors.


    Wu Yu managed to follow the Chakravarti Ghostly King through the crowds. He had really improved a lot, even his speed now was terrifyingly fast and no one in his surroundings could sense his existence.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King continued his massacre!


    As a result, the immortal lords dispersed in panic. They knew that if they allowed the Chakravarti Ghostly King to go near them, they would be in grave danger. Hence, they chose to retreat first.


    Even though they were not in formation, all of them retreated together and the distance between them and the Chakravarti Ghostly King widened. However, the Chakravarti Ghostly King gave chase and neared them again, making it harder for the immortal lords to shake him off and escape!


    It seemed as though they were ying a game. Once the immortal lords pulled apart a certain distance, for survival and the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, they would attack the Chakravarti Ghostly King crazily!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him and the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King will appear!"


    The immortal lords gathered in huge numbers and all of them had their own techniques and mystiques. Once the Chakravarti Ghostly King was faced with the attacks of thousands of immortal lords, he would also be in trouble. His goal was to find Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji but he had failed to do so even after being outside for such a long period of time. Obviously, those two knew that he hade out and hid in a safe ce, out from his reach.


    They would definitely not expose themselves to him!


    "This is odd. Why will they know that I want to capture them and use the Soul Jockey Technique?"


    "Is there a leak of information? A betrayer amongst my subordinates?"


    Perhaps this was the only possibility.


    Not only did he not achieve his goal aftering out from the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, he was surrounded by the immortal lords¡¯ attacks. Even if he was the Astral Hell master, it was still quite difficult to withstand the attacks of tens of thousands of immortal lords at the same time!


    Numerous attacks rained down on the Chakravarti Ghostly King continuously. None of the Immortal Lord Realm techniques and Heaven Dao Mystiques posed a threat to him. However, when there were tens of thousands of them, it became hard for him to handle. Some of the attacks even formed multiplying effects.


    "Shit!"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King sweared angrily. There was already no hope of finding them. He had no choice but to kill and make his way back to the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!


    "He¡¯s going back!"


    "Quick, kill him! He¡¯s escaping!"


    The immortal lords were all afraid of the Chakravarti Ghostly King raging against them. Now that they saw the Chakravarti Ghostly King retreating, this was an opportunity for them to turn the tides. Many of the immortal lords who were hiding previously started attacking together. The attacks on the Chakravarti Ghostly King multiplied immediately!


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King looked very pitiful as he braved through the attacks. He brought along with him thousands of autonomous realm power and returned to the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. He was at longst safe again.


    He looked very gloomy as he returned to the disc. Everyone could see what had happened outside just now.


    "Father." The Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was heartbroken and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Who leaked the information! Why did it seem like they know about the Soul Jockey Technique! Who was it!" The Chakravarti Ghostly King was furious. He even pushed aside the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and red at the rest of the ghostly kings.


    A heavy silence fell upon the disc as the ghostly kings looked at one another.


    "Hell master, you must have misunderstood something. We are all loyal to you and have guarded the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti till now. This was all for you and your daughter. We have no use for that 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. How can you suspect us after we have put in so much effort?"


    The ghostly kings were feeling a little bit sad now because of the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s usations. They were starting to feel that it was not worthwhile to serve the Astral Hell master......


    "Father! I swear that these uncles are definitely not the ones who leaked the information! They are the ones who fought life and death battles alongside you all these years! They did not abandon you! So I know who leaked the information! Only one person will do that. He¡¯s cowardly and if he¡¯s captured, he will definitely spill out all your ns!"


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was stunned for a moment. He calmed down and said in a daze: "You are referring to your brother, right?"


    It was then that the rest of the ghostly kings finally realised what had happened.


    "If someone was leaking information, then there is a high possibility that that person is young master. Because amongst the rest of the ghostly kings, some had already escaped. Based on their abilities, the immortal lords will only kill them and not capture them as prisoners. Let alone force them to spill out our ns......"


    "Young master is used to bullying the weak and being afraid of the powerful. He has always been a good-for-nothing and did not change much so far. If someone is really leaking our ns, I think it¡¯s him."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s expression darkened. Now that he had calmed down and thought a little, he knew that there was at least a 70% chance that it was the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord who exposed his ns. In fact, these ghostly kings have always followed and served him, so there was no need for them to side the immortal lords.


    "Apologies for suspecting you, my brothers. I was too rash just now." The Chakravarti Ghostly King said.


    The ghostly kingsughed.


    "Hell master, you don¡¯t need to be so polite with us. It¡¯s natural in this situation that you suspect everyone close to you."


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s gaze turned cold as he thought of his son. He gritted his teeth and said: "When I catch that brat, I will definitely shred him into pieces! It is a such shame to have him as my son!"


    He looked at the Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and could not help but feel the vast difference between them. She was so obedient and talented, and she also cared about him.


    If the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was still alive, he would probably be so heartbroken after hearing his father¡¯s words.


    Wu Yu had not found the most suitable opportunity yet. He was actually also very puzzled why and how did Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the rest knew to hide and not appear in front of the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s failed attempt this time round basically meant that he would soon lose his advantage of being close to getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    As expected, not too longter, when the immortal lords were about to breach through the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, another power attacked the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!.


    That group of people was extremely adept at moving through the magma. Their killing intent rocketed through the skies. One look and you could tell that they were a group of ghostly immortals!


    The one leading the group was a bald old man. Instead mes burned on his head. His whole body was extremely hot, like a volcano, and looked like burning red steel. Heat waves radiated from him. One would definitely feel his terrifying aura even if he was faraway!


    Wu Yu could basically confirm that he was also someone of the Hell master level. After all, about ten ghostly kings were following behind him!


    Wu Yu had already devoured three ghostly kings and the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. After doing a simple search of their memories, he knew who this person was.


    "The Hell master of the 5001th level of Hell, the Volcanic Hell, -- the Volcanic Hell master! The Fiery Ghostly King!"


    Atst, one of the other Hell masters had arrived with his party.


    After seeing them, the other ghostly kings hiding nearby emerged. They formed a very terrifying army of ghostly immortals and the immortal lords dared not to continue their attacks!


    "Get out of my way!"


    That Volcanic Hell master let out a deafening roar. He was a character of the same rank as the Chakravarti Ghostly King. At this moment, he took out a huge ck battle axe. The axe looked cracked on the surface but it was still burning with turbulent mes. That axe became extremely huge in his hands. He rose to the sky and shed down towards the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!


    "Break!"


    The Volcanic Hell master attacked without saying anything!


    "Fiery Ghostly King!" Within the disc, the Chakravarti Ghostly King screamed angrily but he could not stop the Volcanic Hell master in time. At that moment, the huge axe in that Volcanic Hell master¡¯s hand had swung down towards the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. Suddenly, the skies changed and all the magma on the Chakravarti-raja Star started to boil!


    Wu Yu also watched as that huge axe shed violently against the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!


    The chaos that he was waiting for had finally arrived. He used his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and transformed his body to the smallest. Now the Prismatic Thunderball would be exposed in front of everyone!

 Chapter 1423: Geocentric Riot

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Geocentric Riot</h4>


    The moment that everyone had anticipated had finally arrived!


    Even though the addition of apetitor like Volcanic Hell Master spelled trouble, there were manypetitors to begin with and it was good enough to have a chance.


    In spite of everyone¡¯s expectations, the axe and the chakravarti did not collide.


    Because in the very moment the axe fell, Chakravarti Ghostly King actually packed up the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    "I¡¯ll leave it to you then!" He looked as if he had already given up, both the Chakravarti Ghostly King and his own daughter. Even Zhao Yuanchen was thrown aside. It seemed like the Soul Jockey Technique had been lifted, but Zhao Yuanchen was still there, staring nkly and unreactive. The Volcanic Hell Master¡¯s huge axe almost swallowed him whole.


    "Wow!"


    The Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti withdrew, and in an instant, everyone witnessed the vast Prismatic Thunderball.


    Of course, the most dangerous thing in this moment was that the Volcanic Hell Master¡¯s axe almost collided with the Prismatic Thunderball. No one had any idea what was about to happen!


    Fortunately, in the veryst moment, Volcanic Hell Master managed to control his Great Void Immortal Treasure!


    Zhao Yuanchen also recovered in this momentary opportunity. Whole body trembling in fear, he was still a little dazed, unsure of his own circumstance.


    Time seemed toe to a sudden standstill.


    At this very moment, everyone knew that this weird Prismatic Thunderball had something to do with the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, they also knew that even Chakravarti Ghostly King had not attained it after so long. It had to be very difficult, even gravely dangerous.


    It¡¯s just that greed is the real terror. And everyone wanted to seize the opportunity.


    As such, the following situation emerged¡ª


    As soon as Volcanic Hell Master took control of his axe, arger number of immortal lords rushed into the Epochal Immortal Design


    As soon as the Volcanic Hell Master saw this, he eximed, "This is a Epochal Immortal Design! Are these immortals not afraid of death?"


    But in the next moment, he saw the group of them apparently caught within the Prismatic Thunderball. The thunder powers seemed to make way for them?


    "That easy?" the Volcanic Hell Master was surprised. Of course he too was anxious to rush in, but after all Chakravarti Ghostly King had not gotten the slightest gain even until now. Obviously it was not so easy. Now it was chaos, Chakravarti Ghostly King and the rest were somewhere unknown.


    "Try it!"


    Volcanic Hell Master and all the ghostly kings rushed towards the Prismatic Thunderball at the same time. Any immortal lords approaching them were immediately killed.


    Now, everyone was like tadpoles, bravely drilling into the colorful giant thunderball. Who would be the one to reach its farthest depths and attain the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was yet to be seen.


    Although the Volcanic Hell Master and Starry Sky Prisoner were powerful, they still may not have an advantage against the ordinary immortal lords upon entering.


    As soon as the Volcanic Hell Master approached, he immediately realised that the violent thunder that he needed to resist was more than twenty times the strength of immortals!


    "No wonder Chakravarti Ghostly King hasn¡¯t gotten it! God damn! Those immortal emperors are really sinister! Isn¡¯t it obvious that they are out to y us?" the Volcanic Hell Master raged. However, he still rushed in. He simply did not believe that with his own strength, even if the power was more than twentyfold, he would be inferior to the immortal lords.


    And now was different from when the Chakravarti Ghostly King was guarding this Prismatic Thunderball alone. The current situation was that there were more than a hundred thousand existences plunging into it. No matter how strong this Epochal Immortal Design was, it may be weakened in the onught of so many people. Thus, the current level of difficulty may not be as before.


    These were all opportunities.


    Wu Yu still didn¡¯t see Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji and the rest. He guessed that they were camouged, and was now afraid that they had already entered.


    For him, this was also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Right at this time, his strength was no longer what it was before, and most importantly, no one had recognized him yet.


    He was constantly changing identities, and if anyone found out that Snow Region Immortal Lord, Chifeng Immortal Lord, and now Qingxuan Immortal Lord Immortal Lord and Wu Yu himself were the same person, how shocking would that be?


    The Replicate of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast allowed Wu Yu to do things unimaginable and reduced many troubles.


    Now, Wu Yu immediately enters the Prismatic Thunderball under the identity of Qingxuan Immortal Lord!


    He was like a hot knife through butter. The speed of his advance pretty much surpassed all the immortal lords around.


    However, Wu Yu still realised that maybe because he had swallowed the dao of the three ghostly kings and absorbed their autonomous realm power, he already had some of the power of a ghostly immortal, thereby increasing the Prismatic Thunderball¡¯s rejection of him by a little.


    But he did not let this get in the way. He was more rxed than before.


    It was spectacr now. Inside the Prismatic Thunderball was a sea of people, and there were boiling, violent, lightning serpents everywhere.


    The entire Epochal Immortal Design may not be able to handle such a situation like this.


    Now, all the immortal lords and ghostly immortals were rushing into the depths. Nobody cared about who was who. Everyone was fighting for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King now.


    Wu Yu broke through the entanglement of the lightning serpents at high speed, rushing in and surpassing the immortal lords who entered before him.


    But in fact he knew, pretty much all the immortal lords here were hopeless. Perhaps only a few truly had some hope.


    He could not see the situation in the distance and could only pay attention to the immortal lords around him. Past a certain point, their speeds slowed significantly. Some had already been directly blown out by the Epochal Immortal Design.


    These people finally understood why the Chakravarti Ghostly King had no gain despite having the Prismatic Thunderball for so long.


    He advanced silently.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar face in front of him¡ªRuling Fate Immortal Lord!


    Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was also advancing rapidly.


    "I had not seen him outside before. He must have hidden himself indeed."


    Apparently, he had entered before Wu Yu. It could be said that Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was among the top ten powerhouses of all 100 million immortal lords.


    He surpassed many immortal lords and looked very confident. This was a manifestation of his strength.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s autonomous realm power was no worse than his, and his physical body was even more tyrannical, almost unmatched. When Ruling Fate Immortal Lord surpassed all the immortal lords, piercing in like a sharp arrow, Wu Yu passed him by.


    Of all thepetitors Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was anxious about, it was definitely not Wu Yu. When Wu Yu passed by his side, he was shocked. He expected a face like Mo Yuji¡¯s or Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s, but he never expected a unknown one!


    This came as a deep shock to him, almost causing him to lose focus, resulting in him flying out. He stopped and collected himself for a long time before stabilising and continuing his advance. But he was already not looking too good anymore.


    "Who is this person! Who can surpass me! Just who is it!"


    Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was still extremely depressed, but he had no choice. Wu Yu was long gone from his sight.


    From the outside, immortal lords were being rejected continuously, dejected. But there were also many still arriving and rushing in.


    Also, the majority was outside looting corpses and relics.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King and the rest had yet to go down for now, but were in the corner.


    "Father, why don¡¯t you give it a try?" Zi Miao asked concernedly. Now, everyone had an equal chance. She had already lost her greatest advantage. She was mired in anxiety and depressed.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said in a deep voice, "There is no need. Don¡¯t even think of getting it. The two of them have surely gone in. Now, it is useless for me to go in. When they are sted out, they will certainly be exposed. That will be my chance."


    He had experienced this countless times. He knew that rushing in with the immortals was useless. Thus, he waited. He was waiting for Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji.


    If he could use the Soul Jockey Technique to control them, then he, Chakravarti Ghostly King, would still have utmost hopes of turning defeat into victory.


    He could hold back, but Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord could not. She was on tenterhooks.


    With an ugly demeanour, she muttered, "It¡¯s all his fault, ruining father¡¯s n. Otherwise, we would have gotten the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King already . . . "


    Chakravarti Ghostly King had his reasons, but his gamble was based on the premise that Mo Yuji and the others could not get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King on their first try.


    Moreover, he had forgotten that Wu Yu was also inside now.


    Wu Yu was truly the one to surpass all the immortal lords and ghostly immortals. Swiftly slicing through all opposition, he once again saw whaty ten steps ahead. In this position, he was at ease. After all, his cultivation realm had improved a lot.


    However, he still remained humble. He knew deeply that even if he had seen it, the distance was actually still far. He should not get too excited now, but instead advance as per normal.


    Advancing in this manner can be said to be boring and long. So close yet so far. But this time, Wu Yu clearly felt that even in such a deep ce, the impact of the lightning serpents on him was waning.


    It is not clear when Wu Yu discovered that the distance between himself and the thing seemed to have narrowed. He may have walked a thousand steps, now he was about eight steps away.


    "There is hope!"


    It was a little change atst, which gave him a lot of hope. So he advanced. In fact, it was already difficult for others to reach his current level. Even Volcanic Hell Master had been eliminated long ago.


    He did not know the Soul Jockey Technique, so it was a depressing realisation that even though he was strong, the distance he covered inside was not as good as one-third of the immortal lords.


    He was only superior to slightly more than half of this immortal lord rabble.


    This blow to him was truly too great.


    "Bastard! Jade Emperor is truly a bastard! This is out to make a fool of me! No wonder the Astral Hell Master couldn¡¯t get it!" scolded the Volcanic Hell Master.


    However, he did not give up.


    He had the same thinking as Chakravarti Ghostly King. If somebody got it, he would intercept the victor.


    At this time, Wu Yu was only three steps away from the thing. It was within reach.


    Of course, the pressure now was also unprecedentedly great.

 Chapter 1424: Rainbow Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Rainbow Pearl</h4>


    Three steps!


    Wu Yu felt that he was already very close.


    Even if the lightning serpents were to bombard him frantically now, he would persist till death. After all, he knew how difficult it was to reach here.


    "I must persist, or else these efforts will be wasted. Moreover, this is the best opportunity there is. There will only be more and more people!"


    If this ce were to be sealed by even more powerful ghostly immortals, they would not even have a chance at all.


    Three steps!


    He clenched his teeth tightly, advancing with much effort, persistently. At this point, the lightning serpents had prated into his body and were raging wildly.


    Even though the distance had not changed for a long time, he knew that as long as he persisted, it will change eventually!


    He could now vaguely make out a colorful pearl. Perhaps that was the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. After all, no one knew what form the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was.


    Actually, any form was possible.


    Two steps!


    Finally, it felt like he had moved forward a little.


    Wu Yu was excited. Maybe he could reach out his hand and grab the colorful pearl when he was one step away!


    Excitement.


    However, with just two steps left, another devastating revtion. As he continued to move forward, he suddenly realised at this distance that on either side the colorful pearl, two figures appeared!


    A woman with a graceful figure, face unclear.


    The other a burly man, ancient and vast!


    Clearly, this was Mo Yuji and Gu Huo Immortal Lord!


    "Never thought that they would make it here the first time round. Seems like the old me is still not as good as them."


    "Of course, as the descendant of the Four Heavenly Kings and Mighty Miracle God, it¡¯s normal for them to have this ability!"


    Wu Yu knew that he could see them and they could see him, indicating that everyone was not far from the colorful pearl.


    Clearly, a fiercepetition awaited the three.


    One step too slow could possibly result in a lifetime of regret.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Yu gritted his teeth even harder and advanced desperately. The other two also seemed to be riled up, advancing violently. At this point, even if one were to sustain severe injuries, one would have to stay and persist.


    Although they were still teo steps apart, the appearances of the others had gradually be clear. Wu Yu could clearly judge the distance between the pearl and everyone. At present, everyone was rough equidistant from the pearl.


    "Had I not consumed ghostly kings but immortal kings, my strength would be even more pure and I would have already obtained this treasure already!" Although the resistance now was stronger than before, the gradual umtion of strain had additionally affected his speed and endurance.


    Evidently, the other two were not only worried but extremely confused!


    Just who was this strange unknown immortal. No one had ever seen him. Just why was he here? How could he endure this much?


    The Qing Xuan Immortal Lord identity that Wu Yu had taken on was even more ordinary. They definitely would not recognise him or even have the slightest impression.


    To even reach this position, even they themselves had to put in extreme effort. They knew very well how difficult it was to endure until this point.


    The harder it was, the more shocked they were deep down. They clearly felt that Wu Yu¡¯s speed was not slow, and that he could possiblypete with them.


    The three of them hade this far fighting for their lives. No matter the injury, even a severe injury was better than seeing one¡¯s precious baby close at hand and being taken away by someone else.


    At this point, they were crazed.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s vision, he could see the other two individuals bing clearer and clearer.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord was overbearing and fierce, like a giant beast, and Mo Yuji was indifferent and mysterious, unfathomable. Her eyes were dark like the night, unreadable.


    But at this time, both of them were anxious. Their eyes radiated ferocity. While they were all racing against time, it seemed very much like they were staying in the same spot.


    In fact, to them, Wu Yu too also seemed to be racing on the spot.


    The three of them inhabited their own little world. The outside world was irrelevant, and they paid it no mind. What truly concerned them was the object in front of them.


    At this moment, there were still immortal lords and ghostly immortals streaming in, but they were all out of chances. Even Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, White Night Immortal Lord, and the others could barely see the existence of the thing, and could not even spot the three near it.


    Wu Yu clenched his jaw, relying fully on his indestructible body to withstand. He utilized Swift Art to reduce his size and gain even greater speed.


    However, the other two also had their techniques and were also speeding up. In terms of methods, they were not much worse than Wu Yu.


    In order for them to do well on the Great Void Immortal Path, Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God must certainly have assisted in their preparations a lot.


    If one were merely a step away, one could basically reach out and touch it. However, Wu Yu estimated that even if he stretched his arm out, it would not be easy.


    After all, even if was just a step, nobody could really fathom its true distance.


    One step!


    He was already very close, but he never expected that the other two would be too. The three of them were all an arms¡¯ lengths away.


    Anywhere else and this positioning would be awkward, but in here, there were no options.


    All three of them reached out, trying to grab hold of the colorful pearl. It was in full view now!


    However, even with their outstretched arms, their palms simply passed through the pearl without any contact whatsoever. Even when their hands were in the same spot, they seemed to merge together, but Wu Yu did not make contact with them.


    Of course, they too had note into contact with Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu, however, was not surprised. This meant that although it was apparently just a step away, the true distance was still quite far.


    While it seemed like their hands had merged with the Rainbow Pearl, they still had a long way to go.


    However, once their hands were here, they did not let go. All three of them locked eyes, resisting and struggling. Wu Yu spotted a defensive Great Void Immortal Treasure on them, otherwise they could not possibly have gotten here.


    Wu Yu confronted the challenge purely with his physical form. This, to the two, was most shocking of all.


    A new round of wrestling!


    Outside, Chakravarti Ghostly King was flustered waiting. Yet, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji had yet to appear.


    The Volcanic Hell master was even more depressed; each time he rushed inside forcibly, he failed. He grabbed hold of an immortal lord rushing in and made some further progress, but s, he was still rejected and saw nothing at all.


    As for the other immortal lords, after several failures, they could only stumble out and were stunned outside. It was still possible that they could be killed by ghostly immortals, so they might as well run inwards.


    "If we still don¡¯t go in, it could be possible that they have already obtained the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King . . . " Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s heart kept pounding.


    And right in the core of the Prismatic Thunderball, after a period of wrestling, the three had faced each other countless times. Finally, at a particr moment, Wu Yu felt a wonderful feeling that he was truly close to the Rainbow Pearl!


    He stretched out his hand to take it, and unexpectedly made contact with the Rainbow Pearl. He held it tightly in his palm. He had seeded! At this moment, he was still a little confused and he wasn¡¯t even ecstatic. It was unexpected.


    After all, there were still these two strongpetitors.


    "10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, have you gotten it?" Even Ming Long was in disbelief. After all, one could expect that this was something difficult to obtain.


    It felt a little too easy.


    It was also at this moment when the surprise came too suddenly that he lost focus.


    However, something even more shocking was just about to happen!


    In the moment that he saw clearly the Rainbow Pearl in his hand, he discovered that the other two across him were also in ecstasy. It was like they had experienced what he had experienced. When they reached out and contacted the pearl, in their hands too was one!


    "Three?"


    In the next moment, all three of them were dumbfounded. Inferring from their facial expressions, it was clear that each of them had thought that they were the sole obtainers of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, only to discover very shortly after that the other two had it too.


    Where the Rainbow Pearl once suspended, was now empty.


    What exactly was going on, Wu Yu could not figure exactly.


    The other two were actually trying to attack each other, snatching the other¡¯s Rainbow Pearl. However, when they attacked, they discovered that they were too far apart.


    "I thought that we would be at the same spot eventually. Could it be that we are still far apart, and have each gotten a Rainbow Pearl from different ces? We look like we are nearby, but in fact we are far apart? Perhaps not even in the same space?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s mind raced through numerous thoughts.


    The others must have also thought of it.


    "This could mean that maybe what I have obtained is not actually the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but a hint of it, or a fraction of it? A third?


    Sure enough, the Jade Emperor¡¯s test was not so simple. If it were that easy, it would too simple a trial for Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji.


    Suddenly discovering that one had not actually seeded in the midst of such ecstasy would be sorely disappointing for anybody, but there was no choice.


    Wu Yu himself had felt that the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King hade a little too quickly. It felt a little unreal.


    At least he had gotten an important piece now!


    With this thought, before he had time to collect himself, the Prismatic Thunderball suddenly changed. Wu Yu and the two were directly sted out!


    In fact, they were not the only ones to be thrown out. Everyone inside was shot out. With tens of thousands of people being thrown out, even the Chakravarti Ghostly King had a difficult time locking down on Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji in the sea of people.


    However, everyone suddenly discovered, in the hands of three were Rainbow Pearls emitting light. Upon exiting, the pearls burst into great light!

 Chapter 1425: Searching Among The Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Searching Among The Stars</h4>


    Wu Yu himself did not expect the transformation of this Rainbow Pearl.


    The blinding light was enough for everyone to see his face for an instant.


    Of course, Qing Xuan Immortal Lord¡¯s face reveal did not matter.


    Everything had happened too quickly. He had just felt the thrill of getting the Rainbow Pearl when he saw that the other two had it as well. In his confusion, he had then been booted out, and he had not yet had the chance to hide it.


    The three of them hurriedly kept their sparkling pearls, and the light faded.


    But in that instant, many had already seen their faces.


    "It¡¯s Gu Huo Immortal Lord! Immortal Mo! And......" They did not recognize the third person.


    "They got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    Someone shouted!


    Suddenly, all of them were jolted into action. They hurriedly kept the three rainbow pearls.


    Even if they had not directly obtained the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but they had evidentlye out furthest ahead from this!


    The rainbow pearl drew the eye, and so every immortal lord and ghostly immortal headed for the three of them and attacked without hesitation!


    Amongst them were the likes of Chakravarti Ghostly King and Volcanic Hell master, who had waited for all too long!


    As well as the other ghostly kings who had been hidden in waiting.


    Wu Yu was not worried. He could leave in a sh. But he was curious. How would Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji get themselves out of this situation?


    The situation was in a mess now, and even if they were killed, no one would know who the killer was.


    Besides, there were many other blood-hungry ghostly immortals!


    Although Wu Yu knew that he had to take away what they had, but it seemed close to impossible to snatch them in such a messy situation, in front of so many experts!


    Actually, most of the immortal lords and ghostly immortals were targeting him!


    He was already preparing to leave.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The Prismatic Thunderball suddenly expanded, and all the lightning serpents scattered. They enveloped all of the immortal lords and ghostly immortals in the area!


    This was the exact moment that Wu Yu and the other two were being rushed. It threw off everyone¡¯s rhythm, and even Wu Yu himself was engulfed by the lightning serpents. There were more lightning serpents than expected, and the outward explosion snared up the whole Chakravarti-raja Star. It continued to expand, until it was a thunderball 10 times the size of the Chakravarti-raja Star!


    There were dense lightning serpents everywhere. Although they were not that powerful, they obscured one¡¯s vision. In such a situation, Wu Yu could leave with ease.


    He wanted to snatch the Rainbow Pearls from the other two, but Wu Yu did not know where they were now. Given their abilities, they would definitely have made good their escape with this opportunity.


    "Forget it. Even if I don¡¯t go hunting them, they¡¯lle hunting me. Although there¡¯s no way to be sure, but the three of them would definitely think that the three rainbow pearls would have to bebined to form a true 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. That¡¯s what anyone would think."


    Therefore, Wu Yu was not worried that he would not be able to meet them. They would definitelye to find him. That would be his chance.


    Although he felt a tinge of regret at being unable to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King in one shot, but Wu Yu knew that getting a third of it was good enough. Although there were still more than 19 years, but he was one of the three most likely candidates now.


    The other two were Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji, to nobody¡¯s surprise.


    In the hubbub, Wu Yu leaped a few times out of the lightning serpents¡¯ area. He was agog at its ability to expand until it was 10 times the size of Chakravarti-raja Star.


    "As news of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King spreads after this incident, many more ghostly immortals will definitely flock here. Perhaps even ghostly kings and eternal devil emperors? After all, the lure of a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is fairly considerable. Before, they might be aiming for Chakravarti-raja Star, but now they will definitely be looking for the three of us. I assume that Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji will all hide. They will probably be afraid that they can¡¯t stay hidden!"


    For safety reasons, Wu Yu changed identities for now. He was now an anonymous ghostly immortal.


    After all, the ghostly immortals would definitely be chasing immortal lords. All of the immortal lords would be running for cover. This was still the home ground of the ghostly immortals, and the immortal lords would be unable to muster a numerical advantage as they did before.


    As expected, while the lightning held sway, many of the immortal lords had chosen to flee first. They were not too united, and so the ghostly kings would definitely tear them apart.


    Within this group, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji would also be hard to find. After all, the space was just too big.


    And so everyone chose to leave.


    The lightning only fadedpletely three dayster. The final explosion of lightning serpents did not destroy Chakravarti-raja Star. After they faded, the crumbling of Chakravarti-raja Star had basically stopped, except for the already opened fissures. Although the environment had be harsher, but it was still livable, and the spiritual qi considered dense.


    Just in these three days alone, many of the ghostly immortals had received word and entered Astral Hell. The number of ghostly immortals at Astral Hell continued to swell, even if they had not reached this ce yet.


    Wu Yu ahd already heard that the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had been divided into three, and taken by three different people.


    Those three people were Mo Yuji, daughter of the Dhrtarastra, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, son of the Mighty Miracle God, and a no-namer and loner by the name of Qing Xuan Immortal Lord.


    Right now, both immortal lords and ghostly immortals had already split up, looking for the three within Astral Hell. Even Chakravarti Ghostly King had left Chakravarti-raja Star, searching frantically using his familiarity with Chakravarti-raja Star.


    It was said that Qing Xuan Immortal Lord was only an ordinary 9-realm immortal lord with not much power or background. He was assumed to have the weakest concealment powers amongst the three, and so had the greatest number of people hunting him.


    But Qing Xuan Immortal Lord was long dead, and actually the hardest to search for.


    "I have to find Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji, and defeat them." This was Wu Yu¡¯s long-term goal.


    "They wouldn¡¯t just carelessly put those pearls somewhere, would they?" Wu Yu¡¯s own pearl was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The pearl seemed afraid that it would be unremarkable, and sted out its rainbow light with enthusiastic intensity. Put anywhere in the sky, it shone like the sun, even illuminating faraway ces.


    Therefore, forget about burying it somewhere - he did not even dare to take it out.


    Wu Yu went in to study it, but nothing had changed. He could notmunicate with it, and could not even analyze what material it was made of. After a few days, he was still floundering.


    ¡¯Perhaps there will be a change after the other two are obtained."


    He believed that that was the Jade Emperor¡¯s design. It was an interesting notion. Only the superb 9-realm immortal lord geniuses could enter the Prismatic Thunderball, reach its depths, and take this. And so the three of them had obtained one each. Next, they would begin a long game of hide-and-seek, pitting their wills and strength against each other. Whoever managed to gather all three would be the ultimate winner. If the Great Void Immortal Path closed before they could be united, then clearly the three of them had no fate with the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    And the next time the Great Void Immortal Path opened, the rules of the game would probably be different.


    "With the rainbow pearl in hand, I have a third of the opportunity. There¡¯s no need to rush now. I can calm down a little." He came to Dreary Star, and settled down in a ce where he could hear news from all over Astral Hell. No one disturbed him enjoying his freedom.


    News was that Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, and Mo Yuji had all but disappeared, and the entire Astral Hell could not find them.


    They were searching the whole of Dreary Star, and there were even drawings of the three, that would enable them to be immediately recognizable.


    Because they were all immortals, Wu Yu¡¯s transformation into a ghostly immortal dismissed him from suspicion immediately.


    He was able to freely and quietly observe the situation develop. He guessed that the other two must be much more anxious, hiding out while trying to hunt him at the same time.


    "They actually knew that Chakravarti Ghostly King has the Soul Jockey Technique. Tjere must be someone in the sky pces instructing them. But when ites to the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, those people probably cannot take a personal hand."


    That was Wu Yu¡¯s guess.


    But they could not help but take care during this time.


    Both were difficult opponents to deal with, but Wu Yu had time.


    Even more so, in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "If I could grow stronger, then I would stand a better chance."


    He remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, cultivating alongside Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. Even if everyone was searching together, it was still difficult to find one person.


    He mainly focused on cultivating his Mystiques, especially Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud. Wu Yu hoped to find improvements in these two areas.


    "Next, news of this will continue to spread further. I wonder how many ghostly lords and ghostly kings there will be a year from now? Would it be that all the experts of hell would be gathered here?"


    Wu Yu did not dare to think about it.


    The stir this had caused was just too big.

 Chapter 1426: Prohibited Ghostly Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Prohibited Ghostly Kings</h4>


    On Dreary Star, Wu Yu cultivated while keeping an ear out for news.


    It indeed changed very quickly on Astral Hell.


    Today, he heard that so-and-so Hell master had brought arge contingent of ghostly kings and entered Astral Hell.


    After a few days, he heard that such-and-such Hell master had appeared in the vicinity of Chakravarti-raja Star.


    All sorts of news flew around, some truth and some tales. It was a whirlwind.


    He even heard that Qing Xuan Immortal Lord had been found and killed by Chakravarti Ghostly King, who now held that rainbow pearl.


    But one thing that Wu Yu was sure of - more and more ghostly immortal experts were entering Astral Hell.


    There were even many beings who were scarier than the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    In a mere month, Wu Yu had already heard of a dozen elite ghostly immortals who had sifted real news from fake, and fought their way into Astral Hell, braving the wrath of the Chakravarti Ghostly King. And they were basically all Hell masters, bringing with them arge group of experts.


    At least for now, Astral Hell was a huge congregation of experts, and the threat level was very high.


    Before this, the immortal lords had managed to unite, but now they could only flee in desperation. After all, they were from separate factions.


    As immortal lords, they did not dare tond on any of the stars. They were now starting to pay the price for their boldness.


    But even so, immortal lords continued to stream into Astral Hell.


    News was everywhere now, and it was hard to tell real from fake. Rumors had it that many of the eternal devil emperors hade to Astral Hell in order to secure the Jade Emperor¡¯s 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King for their descendants.


    Things were getting out of hand.


    If eternal devil emperors had trulye, then Wu Yu guessed that the Jade Emperor would definitely step in. Otherwise, how could this bunch of immortal lords stand up to the countless ghostly immortals here in Hell?


    Wu Yu¡¯s guess was urate.


    One day, about a month after the rainbow pearls had been obtained, there was some momentous news!


    Wu Yu had been cultivating in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while it was Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi who wandered out once in a while. Ye Xixi was already a ghostly immortal, while Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies had reached new heights at the seventh tier. He swore that he could stand right beside the Chakravarti Ghostly King and not be detected.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was not at all worried about them wandering.


    From one of the inns, a ghostly immortal rushed out, shouting: "Everyone! Everyone! Listen up! Some huge news just came in!"


    Everyone ceased their respective discussions, quieting down. One ghostly immortal raised his voice: "Stop dicking around. Out with it."


    "Spit it out before I slit your tongue!"


    The single-eyed ghostly immortal who rushed in was extremely worked up. "This news is 100 percent real! It¡¯s said thhat there¡¯s another epochal immortal design on the door of Astral Hell, of a very, very high level. Its workings are profound, and all those of the Great Void Ghostly Realm cannot pass through it, although ghostly lords can pass through at ease. Even those of the Great Void Ghostly Realm put into immortal treasures or autonomous realms cannot enter!"


    "What?"


    A huge outcry.


    "This news should be real. No one could dream this up." Full Moon of Nanshan mused.


    "But why? Who would have done it?" Ye Xixi asked, puzzled.


    After cultivating hard for thousands of years here, they could basically hold their own outside now.


    Of course, this was thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, otherwise they would not have been able to reach such a cultivation realm in so short a time.


    "Let¡¯s listen on."


    Amidst the otucry, someone shouted fearfully: "You wouldn¡¯t be fibbing would you! How could such an epochal immortal design appear?! Who made it?!"


    The single-eyed ghostly immortal replied calmly: "No one knows. It¡¯s said that the eternal devil emperors discussed with the eternal immortal emperors and came to this conclusion. Or perhaps the sky pces are sending their greetings. They have set the stage for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King¡¯s contest here in hell, a chance for us to dip our fingers in the pot as well. But there has to be a limit. Our ghostly lords can alsoe to Astral Hell andpete, on the condition that we provide the stage andpetition."


    "What about the ghostly kings here, and those of the Great Void Ghostly Realm who managed toe so far?" Everyone asked in concern.


    "They are very lucky. They can remain here topete. Those that arrived early would probably beughing right now, pinching themselves to see if this is real. It¡¯s said that there are many ghostly kings being blocked outside the epochal immortal design, beating their chests and kicking themselves!"


    "Do you dare guarantee this news is real?"


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, wait a couple of days. It¡¯s already spreading all around Astral Hell. See if you believe me then?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then we ghostly immortals also have a chance at the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? After all, this is the Jade Emperor¡¯s machination. We wouldn¡¯t be just set up aspetition props, would we? Subject to their designs, and losing many of our young talents? But end up empty handed? I heard that immortal lords could charge into the thunderball on Chakravarti-raja Star very easily, but ghostly immortals faced 20 times the difficulty!"


    "Perhaps. But I feel that since our eternal devil emperors agreed to it, then it should be a fairpetition. We might all stand a chance. Especially from now on, it¡¯s not likely that the immortal lords get too ridiculous an advantage. After all, this is our territory, and we have so many Hell masters and ghostly kings. What can they do with a little advantage?"


    "Besides, our ghostly lords cane in at any time. How many elite ghostly lords are there throughout the 10,000 Levels of Hell? Astral Hell will definitely be packed to the brim with those of the Immortal Lord Realm."


    "Those immortal lords right now don¡¯t even have a leg to stand on. They are hiding and cowering everywhere, let alone look for a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. I think that Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, and Qing Xuan Immortal Lord will all be found very quickly, and made to hand over those key pieces of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "That¡¯s right!"


    "I heard that Qing Xuan Immortal Lord has already been killed by Chakravarti Ghostly King. I wonder if that¡¯s real." "At this point, everyone is besmirching and using each other. I think it¡¯s probably fake news. But that Qing Xuan Immortal Lord couldn¡¯t hold on to it for long anyway."


    After hearing this, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi immediately returned to report all of it to Wu Yu.


    "If there had been no limit, then there would definitely have been a lot of ghostly kings and eternal devil emperors here. The immortal lords would bepletely removed from the fight. And also suffer many casualties." Wu Yu had expected that these additional restrictions would appear.


    "But this way, the elite ghostly immortals have agreed to the conditions. This means that their people can also have a shot at the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    "All so that someone has the chance to be an eternal immortal emperor or eternal devil emperor. These people are mad."


    Wu Yu became even more rxed after hearing this.


    The ones who were anxious now were the ghostly immortals, and the ghostly kings who were fortunate enough to make their way in.


    After all, they did not even have a single rainbow pearl with them.


    Before, Gu Huo Immortal Lord had the Howling Celestial Dog, and could find him easily.


    But happily, Wu Yu had already killed that possibility off.


    Otherwise Wu Yu would very quickly be discovered.


    "Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji." Wu Yu confirmed that he was likely to seed if he could just take theirs from them.


    But he still chose to stand ready in wait, observing quietly. After all, both Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji would choose to hide for a few years at the start. It was even more dangerous for them than it was for Wu Yu.


    He had 2000 years within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    It was a rare period of calm, and he did his best to settle down, while Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi monitored the situation outside for changes.


    After being cooped up for so long, the two were of course willing to go out and run around.


    Wu Yu had already fused his sixth immortal dao mark into his immortal spirit world nucleus. His Dao of Big and Small had already undergone a new metamorphosis, and his autonomous realm power had increased.


    Therefore, he now wanted to bring his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to a new level, and it should not be difficult.


    Of course, it needed time.


    And coincidentally, what he had now was time.


    Wu Yu had polished his other two Mystiques more in the past, and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud were harder to train.


    Comparatively, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was easier than Somersault Cloud.


    Because Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was only a deepening of magnitude. It was not as ever-changing as the Somersault Cloud.


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth saw a magnitude increase of physical power for each tier, and one could also grow bigger and stronger, as well as smaller, trading off strength for stealth and speed.


    Wu Yu needed to slowly uncover the depths of his Mystique¡¯s marvelousness.


    Especially since these were the four great Mystiques from Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, they were perfect. Amongst all of the Mystiques that Wu Yu had encountered before, none outshone his.


    Dao of Big and Small was not just a simple matter of body size, but a more profound change rted to strength and speed.


    Putting the Dao of Big and Small into his immortal spirit world nucleus, it was as though his dao had charged an entire world. The autonomous realm joined with the world outside, and the dao of heaven and earth were imbued in it, as was his own dao. Wu Yu¡¯s knowledge widened greatly in this aspect, and his understanding of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and the Dao of Big and Small all came smoothly and quickly to him.


    About a year had passed outside, and 100 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Wu Yu had increased his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth by another tier, reaching a new cultivation realm. His physical strength grew greatly, and the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm was again furthered, drawing ever closer to true invulnerability.


    In this year, the situation outside had remained stable, with Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, and Qing Xuan Immortal Lord all remaining not yet found.


    Wu Yu therefore turned his attentions to the Somersault Cloud.


    The next cultivation realm that proceeded the Sky Cloud Realm.

 Chapter 1427: Submerged Cloud Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Submerged Cloud Seal</h4>


    Sky Cloud Realm was the extension of the Immortal Cloud Field.


    It used one¡¯s autonomous realm power and had even more variations than the autonomous realm itself.


    It was also an important tool in Wu Yu¡¯s arsenal.


    Wu Yu had only recently mastered Sky Cloud Realm, and still had some time.


    "If I meet Gu Huo Immortal Lord or Mo Yuji, I must defeat them expediently to be able to obtain the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Therefore, I need to increase my other top-level moves, besides just a cultivation realm increase."


    That was why he was not satisfied with just a Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth improvement, but continued to refine his Somersault Cloud.


    Somersault Cloud was actually a way of using the Dao of the Void, but represented by the image of a cloud.


    A breakthrough in this aspect depended greatly on Wu Yu¡¯s progress on the Dao of the Void.


    If he could make inroads here, he would have an easier time fusing his Dao of the Void into his immortal spirit world nucleus as well.


    Yet ultimately, Dao of the Void, Dao of Time Maniption, and Dao of Devouring were all the hardest daos. Wu Yu was currently a 6-realm immortal lord, but it would be much harder for him to be a 7, 8, or 9-realm immortal lord.


    It required new insights into the Dao of the Void.


    And the Somersault Cloud was Wu Yu¡¯s bridge into it.


    Time, and Devouring.


    "Void."


    asionally he would exit the Floating Dreams Pagoda,ing to the space of hell to feel the vastness of the world with his body. He came to experience reality and the void.


    "The void seems to sustain reality. Qian Kun space might warp or shatter, but the void is eternal.


    The void was indeed more essential than Qian Kun space.


    It was as though there was a painting, in which there was a big tree. If the big tree represented all the life in the world - the trees and flowers, the sun, moon, and stars - then the white space on the canvas, unpainted, was Qian Kun space. And the void was the drawing board itself.


    This painting could be easily ripped away, and a fresh piece of paper attached. A new world could be created, but the drawing board itself was eternal. It was not changed, and not reced.


    Unless one day, someone had strength enormous enough to smash the drawing board.


    Actually, there were many immortals who were proficient in Qian Kun space-rted dao and Mystiques.


    But the Dao of the Void was even more profound and iprehensiblepared to Dao of Qian Kun space.


    One simple example was that if Qian Kun space was rent, then the heaven and earth would eventually restore itself. As for the gap created, that was the void. Indescribably enigmatic.


    But if even the void was destroyed, then things might likely never recovery. That rift would remain forever broken.


    Therefore, if one wanted to know the void, one had to know the Dao of the Void. Bringing Somersault Cloud to the next level was no easy task.


    But once it seeded, it would be a huge boon for Wu Yu!


    This was because the next tier of Somersault Cloud was called Submerged Cloud Seal.


    Just from the name alone, this was definitely an offensive usage of the Somersault Cloud.


    Among Wu Yu¡¯s four great Mystiques, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Unshackled Doppelganger were rather fixed, while Eyes of Fire and Gold and Somersault Cloud continued to change.


    Between them, Eyes of Fire and Gold had always favored the offensive, bringing speed and power to the table.


    As for Somersault Cloud, it had more support utility. Finally at the sixth tier, some offensive capabilities were being uncovered.


    Submerged Cloud Seal utilized the Somersault Cloud in the void, creating a violent shaking of the void. This was not a single earthquake. At least from what Wu Yu understood so far, a voidquake held tremendous power. If used directly on the opponent, it could vaporize them in an instant. It was a fearsome and deadly technique.


    It was not just fearsome, but did not require any immortal treasure to use. Wu Yu¡¯s physical body strength alone could draw it out. This meant that once Wu Yu had mastered this Mystique, he could have another terrifying sure-kill technique up his sleeve.


    Of course, with terrifying power came a terrifyingly difficult cultivation process. There were many ways to cause space to warp, distort, or quake.


    But to make the fundamental "void" shake, this was a much more profound process. Without a godly Mystique like the Somersault Cloud, no one else would be able to do it.


    Wu Yu had still been keeping an eye on things outside, but totally lost track of things as he started to focus on Submerged Cloud Seal.


    He waspletely absorbed in his improvement. Even while Astral Hell lost their minds over the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he did not go out.


    He told Full Moon of Nanshan and the others not to notify him unless something truly monumental happened.


    Luckily, there were no major changes for a while.


    Wu Yu focused on experiencing the void and voidquakes, with no other thoughts in his heart.


    He only periodically reminded himself to keep Dancing me Phoenix Lord in slumber, and keep Nangong Wei¡¯s consciousness growing.


    Other times, he waspletely engrossed in the Submerged Cloud Seal, and he had even forgotten time¡¯s passing.


    "Void sustains Qian Kun, and all life."


    "It is the core of all things."


    "It is the base of all reality."


    "With the Somersault Cloud, I can enter the void, and pass through the void. Even so, I cannot stay, but linger only for a brief moment."


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu could use Fulgurating Shadows to enter the void and leave it without restriction.


    But the void within the Floating Dreams Pagoda was too small, and difficult to execute. But he had no choice. Only here could he have that much time. Otherwise, he would not be able to raise his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth even one tier on the 100 years of the Great Void Immortal Path.


    Each time he entered the void, he did his best to absorb the feeling, even if it were for a brief moment only. He even tried his best to push against the void.


    All of his attacks were swallowed up, like a pebble entering the ocean. Soundless.


    Let alone create a quake.


    However, Wu Yu did not give up. After ascending to immortality, many of the truly profound techniques required endless amounts of time.


    For example, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had been in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for more than 8000 years now. And with Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, they had managed to reach this cultivation realm.


    It was normal for immortals to spend dozens of milennia in cultivation or seclusion. It was like a year of seclusion for mortals.


    He strove for calm, and entered the void again and again, flitting between void and Qian Kun space. Each time, he had a brief glimpse of the void, in which he tried to use the Submerged Cloud Seal. Although he did not seed, and did not even feel the slightest glimmer of understanding, but he did this thousands and thousands of times each day, until he was too tired to continue.


    He would recuperate for a bit, then enter his training with redoubled vigor.


    It could be said that cultivating Submerged Cloud Seal would be a dozen times harder than improving the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    Wu Yu had never been through such a trial before.


    Each day, he would make thousands of attempts. In a year, the total rose until it was too high to count. He spent more than 500 years here, making thousands of attempts every single day.


    For such a high-level Mystique, even the revtions of three ghostly kings only helped him a little.


    A pity that in these 500 years, his improvement was not big. Finally, he had started to feel an inkling of the "destruction", even if he could produce something resembling the Submerged Cloud Seal.


    But the feeling of the void was very shallow. He had not managed to reach the depths of its destructive power. It was as though he was producing light ripples on the surface of ake, but was still unable to whip it into the fury of a tempest.


    He not only needed to continue drilling, but needed to consider why his Submerged Cloud Seal could only create ripples, but not waves.


    He had the strength to do it.


    "That I can only create ripples and not waves shows that I am too far from the void. It is as if I am too far from theke, and can only ripple it from afar. If I am closer, things would be different."


    He definitely had the raw power to create waves.


    "Therefore, I must get closer to the void."


    "It does not simply mean that my body is in the void, and so I am near the void." Wu Yu suddenly had an epiphany. It made him recall the rainbow pearl. He had thought he was close, but still it was very far.


    It was the exact same feeling now. He thought that he was in the void, but he was actually very far away from the void. The void had depth to it, just like the drawing board had a thickness. True power was not achieved just by knocking on the board¡¯s surface, but by prating the board through its depth and thickness, in order to create real waves. Once the voidquake boomed out, all things on it would face true destruction.


    When one destroyed the drawing board, the drawings would naturally disappear.


    This was a revolutionary change to his thinking. His experience with the rainbow pearl had given Wu Yu many new epiphanies. He started to think about how he could plunge the depths of the voice to enter thatke.


    The answer might be very simple.


    It might be just to grit his teeth and soldier on, as he had thest time.


    He continued to enter the void. Each time he did, he thought of ways to stay longer. This required a more sophisticated wielding of the Somersault Cloud.


    Once, twice, one thousand times, ten thousand times.


    After this, he was still in the void for a moment. But a moment varied greatly in its length. Before, Wu Yu¡¯s moment was truly a brief sh, but now his moment could borderline reach one breath¡¯s time.


    After he passed the marker of one breath¡¯s time, Wu Yu had a different sensation in the void now.


    In that instant, heshed out with the Submerged Cloud Seal, and felt the void shake powerfully for the first time!


    The sheer magnitude of the quake - it was a synonym for destruction itself!


    By the time Wu Yu savored this wild feeling of aplishment, 600 years had passed.


    "If I can just stick both hands deep into the void, and st out Submerged Cloud Seal, then I would have trulypleted Submerged Cloud Seal by shaking both the void and Qian Kun space together."


    Wu Yu thought, ted.

 Chapter 1428: Voidquake

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Voidquake</h4>


    A simple problem, yet requiring hundreds of years of training.


    Wu Yu was now used to the pace of being an immortal.


    If he could not devour, and could only rely on Great Sage Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, then perhaps it would take several Yuan¡¯s time to reach the current level.


    Tackling one small problem at a time wasplicated enough. A few hundred years, to anyone, was a short time.


    It was also because he had devoured many immortals and ghostly immortals that he had inherited their way of thinking. Even though most ways of thinking are useless, a different angle of looking at the problem could still be of great help to Wu Yu.


    Like arge number of immortals and ghostly immortals solving one problem together.


    Submerged Cloud Seal was precisely this, captured step by step.


    800 years had passed in the blink of an eye!


    Eight years passed outside in the meantime. The entire trial of the Great Void Immortal Path had just eleven years left.


    Wu Yu was also able to remain, and continued training at Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    However, hard work always pays off. After Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Submerged Cloud Seal wasplete!


    Now, even without Floating Dreams Sword or Lasting Blood Banner, he had more terrying means to kill.


    He had used it before on Dreary Star.


    The power of Submerged Cloud Seal was terrifying even if not used in close range. Even the void would shake, and Qian Kun space would certainly shatter.


    Not just broken. But shattered. It would not recover in a short time, because a shaken void would take a long time to stabilize.


    It is said that if Wu Yu¡¯s strength continues to improve, one day, his Submerged Cloud Seal could possibly shatter even the void.


    If it were to be used directly on the bodies of immortals or ghostly immortals, they would be crushed and killed instantly.


    This was the technique Wu Yu had spent the longest time cultivating in history.


    Coupled with the improvement of Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, it can be considered that he had undergone a new transformation. Hisbat power skyrocketed and he had the confidence to fight against immortal king, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji and the like.


    Wu Yu turned to Full Moon of Nanshan to determine just what had happened these 8 years.


    The answer turned out to be . . .


    "There was a miniscule change. You disappeared. The other two vanished too. The ghostly immortals searched and searched, killing immortal lords whenever found. Now, ghostly immortal lords are everywhere. Even ordinary immortal lords have to hide, let alone the three of you."


    In fact, Wu Yu had expected this. There were mainly three people who could hold their own, especially in Astral Hell.


    Ye Xixi said, "Those immortal lords are regrettinging in. There are ghostly immortals everywhere, outnumbering them. That epochal immortal design cannot intercept that many ghostly lords. As for the ghostly kings and hell masters, it is said that before the appearance of the epochal immortal design, dozens of hell masters and hundreds of ghost kings had already entered."


    Now, Wu Yu was not concerned about any immortal lord or ghostly lord. His mainpetitors were firstly Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the other, and secondly, hell¡¯s ghostly kings.


    Especially those ghostly kings like Chakravarti Ghostly King and Volcanic Hell master. They werepletely impossible to deal with.


    The Great Void Immortal Realm posseses the heavenly rule power. Wu Yu could just barely resist one heavenly rule. It would be much scarier if two heavenly rulesbined.


    Immortal kings, ghostly kings. The true lords of the immortals and lords of the ghostly immortals and not just in title! With the existence of such a king, the difference between every heavenly rule was extremelyrge. At least muchrger than the difference of the Immortal Lord Realm.


    Perhaps the day wille where Wu Yu will be a true immortal king. He could possibly be THE king. Of course, it is not much different from now.


    "Those ghostly kings are looking for the three of you everywhere. Maybe they have copsed from the search," Full Moon of Nanshanughed.


    "Big brother Yu, could it be that those two are afraid to show up again?" Ye Xixi asked.


    Wu Yu shook his head and said, "With their ambitions, they will definitely appear. It¡¯s only a matter of when. The closer you get, the more desperate you be. Either they take the iniative to find me, or they search for each other. Either way, we all have an important piece. They took great pains toe here, there is no way they are giving up. Later, it will be even more of a fight of brains and brawn."


    "Makes sense."


    "What will big brother Yu do next?"


    "I will wait for awhile, then act."


    He nned to stay in Dreary Star, holding his horses.


    He still had a matter of crucial importance at hand.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Nangong Wei.


    Inside Floating Dreams Pagoda, it was 800 years. Nangong Wei has been dormant for 800 years, consciousness growing constantly, underhandedly. She was now almost the same as Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    It was almost time for the finals.


    Wu Yu must not let other things interfere with this matter of utmost importance. It had not been easy for Nangong Wei to grow to the present level. He definitely did not want to fall short.


    Of course, he did not need to do anything. Just repeat the same process every time: attack Dancing me Phoenix Lord with Spirit Chaser Art, shatter the immortal spirit, separate the shards, and let Nangong Wei fuse it. Rinse and repeat.


    Decades passed.


    In fact, decades ago, Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Nangong Wei were almost the same. But Wu Yu yed it on the safe side. There was still time to let Nangong Wei grow and overtake the Dancing me Phoenix Lord. The speed of fusion increased significantly. Now, in immortal spirit, Nangong Wei was a seventh or eighth stronger than Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    And more solid.


    Wu Yu felt like he needed to be more sure. So he prepared to continue trying for hundreds of years.


    Each time Dancing me Phoenix Lord awoke, she felt a faint pain in her lower abdomen. In fact, it was Wu Yu who beat her, but she thought it was the sequ of "that incident". With the addition of her weakness, she was long desperate.


    But time was running out. She said, "Give up! It is impossible! We are not the same race at all! The amount of time we have is not enough now."


    "Who says, there will always be miracles, right?" Wu Yuughed teasingly.


    "Thanks for beingpany all this long and lonely while." Wu Yu said.


    "It is a pity you must end badly! My mother will definitely finish you up!"


    "She will not bear to do that to a man who has romanced tens of thousands of nights with you," Wu Yu said excessively, so as to be not too robotic for fear that she would have her suspicions.


    After all, herpetition with Nangong Wei was something Wu Yu had never seen before. Even he was not sure how many variables there were. Therefore, h e must deceive Dancing me Phoenix Lord. The more Nangong Wei¡¯s powers grew, the more assurance he had, and the more likely Nangong Wei would win in the final battle.


    "Die!" Dancing me Phoenix Lord recollected this shameful incident. This guy would spout nonsense everywhere. Her pristine reputation was really ruined in the hands of this rogue.


    However, after tens of thousands of nights, sometimes she looked at Wu Yu with a little resignation. Even if she begged for Wu Yu to wake her up once, nobody would want to spend these tens of thousands of nights in deep slumber. But in fact, it was more than tens of thousands of nights.


    Another few decades passed. At this time, Nangong Wei was a fifth stronger than Dancing me Phoenix Lord. It was a great advantage. She was also very resilient. Wu Yu estimated that it was almost time.


    However, he never once expected that in this very moment, one day, Dancing me Phoenix Lord would wake up unrestedly. She looked at Wu Yu in fear, "I . . . I feel like there¡¯s somebody else in my body! I just felt her own thinking. She . . . she wants to eat me!"


    She was frightened, eyes bloodshot, hands trembling. But at this time, it was as if she was relying on Wu Yu, begging Wu Yu for help.


    Wu Yu was startled. He did not expect that she could actually feel Nangong Wei¡¯s presence.


    Fortunately, at this point, Nangong Wei had already surpassed her.


    "Are you crazy?" Although Wu Yu knew deep down, he yed dumb.


    "It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true . . . " Dancing me Phoenix Lord was pale. Suddenly, she screamed. Staring at Wu Yu, she eximed, "I got it! I finally got it! She¡¯s still in my body! She isn¡¯t dead! She is that half-life phoenix egg! It¡¯s your Nangong Wei! You guys! You guys did this together!"


    She screamed loudly, trembling into a corner, looking at Wu Yu in despair.


    Wu Yu still did not know what was going on with Nangong Wei.


    But he knew that the time for the "decisive battle" was now.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord, as if having an epiphany, cried, "I see! I finally got it! No wonder you put me in slumber every time! It was all for her to emerge! Then you and her . . . no wonder, you didn¡¯t even wake me up once . . . "


    She was wrong on this count. It seemed that she did not know that Nangong Wei was in the process of growth, or even that it was in her immortal spirit. She only thought that Nangong Wei was in some unseen corner of her body. When she was asleep, she would emerge, control the body, and cater to Wu Yu.


    "Your imagination is overwhelming. Can you think of anything wilder?" Wu Yuughed disgustingly.


    But in this moment, Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s countenance turned cold. She said, "I am not spouting nonsense. I can feel it. Don¡¯t lie to me. I know that you two are working together to kill me! So that she can possess my body. I will not let you guys seed. From today onwards, if you touch me at all, I willmit suicide! I will implode my immortal spirit!"


    Thisst sentence caused Wu Yu a lot of concern.


    An imploding immortal spirit was to be feared. Upon implosion, Nangong Wei would definitely have no hope.


    Most importantly, she did not know the real truth.


    However, such a method still threatened Wu Yu. Wu Yu could not control freely her desire to implode.


    As such, without touching her, Nangong Wei would not be able to fuse and grow, Spirit Chaser Art could not be used, and her final devouring would be rendered impossible. This situation was a dilemma for Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1429: Live On

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Live On</h4>


    Immortal spirit implosion.


    Judging by the broken state of mind she was in, she waspletely capable of doing it.


    Wu Yu could definitely use Spirit Chaser Art to send her back into unconsciousness. But he could not ensure that she would not wake. Once she woke, if she chose an extreme method, then Nangong Wei was also finished.


    Just as Wu Yu was also at a loss of what to do, there was suddenly a change in Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes. Emerging from the desperation, anger, and fear, calm very quickly asserted itself.


    Her eyes gleamed as she stood before Wu Yu, red lips gently quivering in hesitation.


    "You¡¯re here?" Wu Yu looked at her eyes and manner, and he knew.


    "Yes. Since she knows already. My awareness is much stronger than hers, and I can take control of the immortal spirit at any time. Of course, she too can snatch it back." Nangong Wei said.


    Wu Yu asked urgently: "What now?"


    Nangong Wei was a little frustrated: "I didn¡¯t expect this turn of events either. But it won¡¯t be that easy for her to destroy the immortal spirit. After all, she definitely does not want to die either. But if I continue to grow stronger as she crumbles, one day she will be driven to that point."


    "Is there any way to finish her off for good?" To Wu Yu, one was a stranger, and the other close to his heart. He knew who was more important to him.


    Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes softened, and she smiled lightly. "Let it be for now. I don¡¯t have any good solution, and we still have 1000 years. Perhaps something mighte to mind. Perhaps with a bit more time, I can fully control and dominate her. Reach the point where I can beat her and she can¡¯t do anything. If we dy this until we meet the Provenance Phoenix Empress, we might be in trouble."


    "Can you continue toe out often?"


    "It was not easy toe out into the world again. Even if it¡¯s hell, it feels good to be outside......" Nangong Wei seemed a little vague. She had finallye back out into the world. The feeling of death must feel horrific to her.


    "Alright. We will leave Dreary Star immediately."


    "She was a 7-realm immortal lord, and also had the Nine-colored Chaos Spike and the Divine Pearl of Lesser Control with her. Even if she was alone, she could take care of herself on Astral Hell.


    Wu Yu left Dreary Star, and came into an endless sky of stars. He let Nangong Wei out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. As she stepped out into the dark sky, embracing the world again, Wu Yu saw tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    "This... is what living feels like?"


    In this battle of wills within the immortal spirit, she had spent ages growing stronger, nervously. She did not know what life was, and now she had been taken back to a few milennia ago.


    Finally on this day, even if her future was still dim and gloomy, she could at least stand in the world and look upon life and Qian Kun.


    She could feel immortal qi, the strength of immortal spirits, and autonomous realm power.


    The realness of it all was enough to bring hot tears to Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes.


    All of this was thanks to Wu Yu. If not for Wu Yu, she would be just a speck within the princess¡¯ consciousness, and would not have had any second chance at life.


    She was overjoyed, and her body heated up, turning into a nine-colored phoenix. She flew and danced in the starry sky, a gorgeouset of color streaking across the ckness. Before she knew it she was humming a tune. Such freedom, such vitality - it reminded Wu Yu of their youth together at Shushan Immortal Sect.


    Back then, she had been oh so small. A fey little girl.


    All was different now. She had been through a lot in between, and to be able toe back from the dead to this shred of existence - it had not been easy.


    No matter what happened in the future, Wu Yu hoped that she could be happy. That was the most important thing. It was not like before, where she lived a life of hatred, or for the sake ofpeting against him.


    After growing within the immortal spirit for thousands of years, she had probablye to understand the meaning of life.


    Hearing her carefreeughter, she was like an unfettered bird let out to flit the skies. She would never again be tied down by the world, by bitterness and hatred. This Nangong Wei could recover the most beautiful plumage she once had.


    In the starry sky, Wu Yu followed wordlessly behind her carefree flight, silently protecting her.


    He was not thinking too much at this time either. All he wanted was for her to always be this happy.


    After a long while, she finally stopped, returning back to her human form. She returned to her human form, turning sharply and running back to Wu Yu. As she came towards him, skirts floating and ck hair flying free, Wu Yu was confused for a moment. He was transported back to the icy ins of Clear Sky of Shushan, and she was skipping towards him in the snow. She clung to him as he spun her around in his arms......


    It was still the same. She came flying into Wu Yu, crashing into his arms. Her slim arms circled his powerful waist, as she folded like soft silk into his embrace. Before Wu Yu said anything, she lifted her head and bean-sized teardrops came crashing down.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Wu Yu had been about to set her down, but seeing her like this, he patted her head.


    "Scared."


    "Scared of what?"


    "Dying."


    "......"


    Her circumstances were special, and Wu Yu had no guarantee abou tit. Besides, in 10 years¡¯ time, once she returned to the Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯ side, things would not be easy to deal with. Provenance Phoenix Empress might even have a way to get rid of Nangong Wei, although Nangong Wei could make the same threat of implosion. But it did not seem realistic that they would be able to get rid of Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    "The boat straightens naturally when it reaches the pier head." Wu Yu quoted. "There is still time. We can solve it."


    "Mm." She nodded many times.


    After a long while, Nangong Wei said: "Actually, if we bothpromise, it might work."


    "What do you mean?"


    She said: "I know that only the Provenance Phoenix Empress has the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art. Each time she produces a clutch of phoenix eggs, only one has a spirit, while the others are allpanion eggs, created as food for the child. But I was fused with one of thosepanion phoenix eggs, bing Phoenix Dawn. This means that I can also be considered as Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯ daughter. This Dancing me Phoenix Lord is also my sister."


    "That¡¯s how you think of it?" Wu Yu¡¯s jaw dropped.


    "If I can negotiate a coexistence with Dancing me Phoenix Lord, we could agree to have half the time each. Otherwise, mutual destruction does not seem agreeable. Especially after being through such a death, I am already very satisfied that I can return to this world. What little does it matter that I share a body with someone else? Besides, when you grow super strong in the future, maybe you can split us up and give me a new body."


    Wu Yu was very embarrassed after hearing this.


    This close encounter with death had made her cherish what she had. Even if she had less, she did not care. She was already satisfied. In the past, she had always wanted more.


    Actually, if the two of them did note to an agreement, the most likely oue would be mutual destruction, and all would be wasted. After all, whoever felt pushed to the extremes could choose to implode the immortal spirit. Not even an eternal immortal emperor could stop it.


    "Do you support my decision? To negotiate with her?" She asked him seriously, wiping her tears. Flying among the stars and feeling alive again - this had changed her greatly.


    She was no longer seeking the death of Dancing me Phoenix Lord without negotiation, trying to take it all.


    Wu Yu thought about it as well.


    If things continued as they were, there was a definite risk of both of them dying. Having no other solution for now, he supported Nangong Wei¡¯s decision.


    "Follow your heart in all matters."


    Only she truly knew what she needed.


    As he finished speaking, Nangong Wei looked up at him. Suddenly, the look in her eyes changed. As she found herself in Wu Yu¡¯s arms, she was both shy and angry. It confirmed her guesses, that Wu Yu was making love to the other person inside her. She had finally caught him in the act.


    "Let go of me!"


    She used her autonomous realm power to throw Wu Yu away. She was delighted to find herself in the world, because she had not been allowed out before.


    The first thing Dancing me Phoenix Lord wanted to do was to send an immortal message talisman for help. She had a whole heap of immortal treasures binding her before, but she was free now. This was her best chance for escape.


    She immediately pulled out the Nine-colored Chaos Spike.


    But in the next moment, Wu Yu made a carefree gesture, and her entire body was paralyzed. Her Nine-colored Chaos Spike flew out of her hand, and Wu Yu casually captured her back in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Only now did she discover how strong Wu Yu was.


    "How could you have gotten this strong, you were......" She remembered that Wu Yu had not even been her match before.


    "Not the first day you know me." Wu Yu again restrained her.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord recalled how she hade to. So he and her...... She found it unbearable, and the hatred in her heart red anew. She hurriedly shrank away, calling: "You! Don¡¯te over, or I willmit suicide! Both your hopes will be dashed!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were heavy withmanding presence: "I advise you to calm down. Listen to your heart. She will discuss things with you. It is your only way to live."


    "She will discuss things with me?" Dancing me Phoenix Lord repeated uprehendingly. However, she sumbed to Wu Yu¡¯s pressure and did as he said.


    Nangong Wei wouldy out decisions and negotiations for the both of them.

 Chapter 1430: Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere</h4>


    About two hours passed.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s eyes were wide open as shemunicated in silence with Nangong Wei.


    From the look on her face, she seemed unwilling, but she too had her fill of worry and apprehension.


    "How did the negotiations go?" Wu Yu asked.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord said: "The logic is as simple as can be. I can¡¯t win her, and she can snatch the body at any time. Both of us can kill both of us. In such a situation, it¡¯s either live together or die together. What other choice could I make?"


    When she first entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda, she had a fiery temper. But after these milennia, Wu Yu had already worn her rough edges down. If it had been the same person as back then, she might have chosen to fight unto death. But now, faced with Wu Yu¡¯s might, her pluck had vanished.


    She knew that in terms of cultivation, Wu Yu was a real monster.


    "There is nothing to be dissatisfied with. If not for the fact that you found it out, you would have died before long. You managed to win your life back." Wu Yu said.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord looked coldly at him. "Yes. You¡¯re right. And so I hate you."


    "It matters not. You were the one who harmed her first. You cannot me anyone else."


    "I cultivate the Ancestral Phoenix Nirvanic Venerable Art, the great art of heaven, it......"


    "Enough with these morals and justice. It is meaningless. Both of us want us or those dear to us live on."


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord had nothing to say.


    To think that this person had used her body so freely, she could not muster hate for Wu Yu. But to think that the person he cared about was not her, it made her heart ache.


    But now she had won her life back. As painful as things were, at least she was still alive.


    "From now on, let¡¯s share the time. We will each have a month. If we choose to seclude and cultivate, we¡¯ll count it separately. I have a new condition, and she has already agreed."


    "What is it?"


    "From today onwards, you are not to touch me." Dancing me Phoenix Lord said through clenched teeth.


    Wu Yuughed loudly. He had never touched her before, but he nodded. "No problem."


    "I will follow you on the Great Void Immortal Path, but after it ends, we will return to Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm. She will not meet often with you then. She merely wants to live, and does not have many requests."


    These were probably the words that Nangong Wei had asked her to convey.


    She would not remain by his side either. Wu Yu wanted to return to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, to fulfill his promise. To find the girl who was waiting for him.


    Wu Yu had already seen thising. Nangong Wei would not want to remain with him, and Dancing me Phoenix Lord of course would not agree either.


    Naturally, these were but the details that came after. What was important was that they could co-exist.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I will do all that is within my power to give her a body that belongs to her." Wu Yu said.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord gave a dismissiveugh. "Don¡¯t exaggerate. No one has ever been in our situation. There is only one immortal spirit, and it has never been heard of to split it. A new body is easily found, but our immortal spirits are conjoined. It is impossible."


    Wu Yu too knew that this was a rare and unusual situation. It was much more difficult than Wu Yu¡¯s promise to Ming Long to see her reborn.


    However, he still held the hope.


    Of course, this was why Wu Yu was actually relieved to see her go back to the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm.


    "Another condition from her. After we return, we cannot reveal anything that happened here, including telling my mother about all that you have done to me. I also cannot send the eternal phoenix tribe after you, or she will immediately implode, and kill us both. This is her bottomline. As for my bottomline, you already know. No touching me."


    Thest one referred to her body.


    She too had alsoe back from the edge of death. After the Great Void Immortal Path ended, she could return to the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm, and Nangong Wei was not particrly interested in having control of the body either. On the whole, besides mentally balking at having someone share her body and immortal spirit, this was still a much better oue than death. She had also learned how to endure, after thousands of years of torture at Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    With this, both of them consented topromise, and the matter of Nangong Wei had reached a resolution.


    Although it was not the ideal oue, but if she could ept it, it was satisfactory. From now on, she would probably walk her own path.


    "No matter which of us uses the body, the other person will be watching. Therefore, don¡¯t think of doing anything while I¡¯m not here." Dancing me Phoenix Lord warned again.


    "Yes, yes. You¡¯re really naggy." Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry. After all, this was what Dancing me Phoenix Lord was most concerned about.


    Only then did Dancing me Phoenix Lord seem at ease. Her attitude changed now, and she said: "She seems quite pitiful. After all, she¡¯s my half-sister. If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯te chatting her up and using my body!"


    Wu Yu was speechless......


    "Looking at you makes me sick."


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord fired another shot.


    "I want to go out."


    "In the remaining years, I suggest you don¡¯t leave my side."


    "Got it!"


    Although she would not leave, but she did not want to stay in the Floating Dreams Pagoda either.


    Of course, she would have to, in critical situations. After all, ghostly immortals from the entire Astral Hell would attack any immortal lord.


    In the following days, he and Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and asionally Nangong Wei, traversed Astral Hell. Wu Yu started to look for the other two. He had transformed into a ghostly immortal at this time.


    "To think that you could change like that. Unbelievable. You even used Hundred Thousand Swords Immortal Lord and Snow Region Immortal Lord to trick me! Chifeng Immortal Lord, Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, it¡¯s all you!" Dancing me Phoenix Lord finally understood.


    The more she knew, the more fearful she was.


    But if she wanted to live, she could not divulge these secrets.


    After all, that was Nangong Wei¡¯s bottomline.


    "There is less than a decade left. Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji will start getting uneasy soon. How can I lure the two of them? The two of them must have immortal message talismans between them. They must be in touch, and yet on guard against each other. The two of them must be aiming to target me first."


    "You¡¯re hoping to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King?" Dancing me Phoenix Lord still respected Wu Yu¡¯s abilities greatly in this regard.


    "Hoping a little."


    "When you get it, how about giving me the 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? After all, giving it to me is giving it to Nangong Wei. If I¡¯m stronger, she¡¯s stronger? Isn¡¯t that wonderful?" To think that her mood had improved so much. She was now haggling for treasures by using Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu had not expected this request.


    He only had one 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King now. He would definitely leave it to Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, or Ye Xixi.


    These were the people who were dearest to him.


    If Wu Yu could get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he would at least try to win 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King for htem.


    "No hurry now. We¡¯ll talk about it next time."


    "Hmph. So you¡¯re thinking of giving it to that female dragon. It¡¯s so clear who¡¯s more important to you. Trash!" Dancing me Phoenix Lord was very harsh on Wu Yu.


    She was starting to speak up on Nangong Wei¡¯s behalf. After all, she did not know that Wu Yu and Nangong Wei had spent all this time without anything happening between them.


    Wu Yu ignored her. But if there was a need, he would also find one for Nangong Wei.


    After all, the Great Void Immortal Path had not yet ended yet.


    There were but 10 years left, and he was racking his brains for a way to get the other two rainbow pearls that Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji had.


    After all,pared to the aimless searching of others, he had some bait with him.


    After a few months, something unexpected happened.


    He was on a star, when he heard everyone discussing some breaking news. Most of the ghostly immortals on the star immediately rushed madly in that direction.


    Near a star called Monsoon Star, an epochal immortal design had appeared, which looked like the Prismatic Thunderball.


    It was said that this epochal immortal design was of the exact same scale as the Prismatic Thunderball, and had appeared suddenly.


    Its name was the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    It was also a huge sphere, and said to be a dense sphere of silver winddes. These looked simr to real des, and there were billions of them, forming a sphere the size of the Prismatic Thunderball. It held a powerful storm within!


    It had caused Monsoon Star to be surrounded by powerful storms.


    "Another one?"


    This had caught Wu Yu off guard.


    "I had thought that getting the other two rainbow pearls would secure the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    "But Jade Emperor seems to be upping the stakes! Another epochal immortal design now? That means there must be more pieces of the puzzle within. So it¡¯s not just three?"


    "Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji would have been caught off guard as well. The two of them will definitelye."


    But Wu Yu was not worried. After all, he had many tricks up his sleeve. Besides, he felt that the ghostly immortals would not get these treasures so easily either. It would definitely be a bit more favored towards the immortal lords. If they did not have any advantage, the immortal lords would bepletely unable topete with the ghostly immortals.


    After all, there were hundreds of ghostly kings watching vigntly, and also many ghostly lords who hade from the other hells.


    "Seems like the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King has many twists and turns to it. The Prismatic Thunderball is gone, and now the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. Who will be able to get the important objects this time? Could it be that in the remaining 10 years, another few groups of people will fight? Only the one who manages to gather all of them will obtain the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    The difficulty had been stepped up again.


    And at this level of difficulty, who could possibly guarantee that they could get it all? For example, if Wu Yu simply hid and did not allow anyone to find him, then the Great Void Immortal Path contest would end without anyone walking away with it?

 Chapter 1431: 100,000 Nether Vortex Design

    <h4>Chapter 1431: 100,000 Nether Vortex Design</h4>


    Ten years of silence.


    The news of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design had rippled throughout the Astral Hell.


    In a moment, the typically silent Astral Hell erupted.


    The news spread. When the ghostly immortals and immortal lords received the news, some rushed there immediately while others hid.


    The 10,000 Levels of Hell were chaotic to begin with, and fighting was amon sight.


    Astral Hell was now even more chaotic, with killings everywhere, corpses strewn across. Killing and looting was happening frequently.


    This was the mostmon sight in Hell.


    Now, the immortals who dared toe here could still have their Marks of an Immortal King. Countless ghostly lords arrived. Truthfully, the majority of them did not necessarily have the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King as their goal.


    Rather, it was the Marks of an Immortal King.


    In these ten years, it is unclear how many immortal lords have shown signs that they have been besieged by ghostly immortals and lost their lives.


    It was no use regrettinging here ten years ago.


    This was the Astral Hell. Such was the cruelty of cultivation.


    Wu Yu let Nangong Wei return to Floating Dreams Pagoda. Alone, he followed the army of ghostly immortals, and openly headed towards the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    The news had just arrived, but it was likely that whoever caught wind of it first had already been investigating it for a long time. Just like when Chakravarti Ghostly King initially sealed the Prismatic Thunderball.


    As the group approached Monsoon Star, ghostly immortals were practically everywhere, fighting and often being attacked out of the blue.


    Of course, Wu Yu utilized the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, bing just the size of a little green bean, shuttling quickly. Only a ghostly king or higher could detect any trace of him.


    Even along the road, there were many ready-made "corpses".


    He devoured these corpses, digested their memories, and integrated plenty of information.


    Indeed, the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere had already been taken over by the Hell masters of the ghostly immortals and the ghostly kings.


    Now, in the Astral Hell, the hell masters and ghostly kings who had taken the initiative were the luckiest. They had entered before the passage was closed and thus were participants by default. With their strengths, their advantage was naturally huge.


    In addition, it is said that many eternal immortal emperor offspring had also entered here. They were all top beings among the immortal lords of the nine realms. Upon receiving word of the chance to obtain the10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, they would certainlye.


    "The parents of these people areparable to Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God. As for their own level of cultivation, probably no worse than Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji. Crucially, they were here for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. And the descendants of the immortal emperor at the sky pce had not initially heard of the news of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. They looked down upon the Great Void Immortal Path, otherwise there would have been individuals even stronger than Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji. This means that there will be more descendants of immortal emperors of the level like those in Astral Hell."


    Needless to say, there could perhaps be dozens of the likes of Zhao Yuanchen and Ruling Fate Immortal Lord.


    For example, Wu Yu heard of the son of Hell¡¯s Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, named Xuanyang Emperor Lord. He was a legend in the 10,000 Levels of Hell, with a reputation no less than Mo Yuji in the sky pces.


    There were certainly many of this caliber.


    These were definitely difficultpetitors. However, it is fortunate that they arrivedte and could not bring too many ghostly kings with them. Otherwise, Wu Yu and the lot would not have the chance topete.


    In fact, these hell masters, ghostly kings, and descendants of demon emperors were most anxious to find Wu Yu, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and the other.


    When Wu Yu appeared in the vicinity of Monsoon Star, it was densely packed with ghostly immortals and ghostly lords looking for opportunities. There was no ce for an immortal lord to hide in this dark starry sky.


    One need not even think of an immortal lord entering the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. If he were even to get in Wu Yu¡¯s vicinity, he would be ravaged by hundreds of ghostly immortals. As such, Wu Yu deduced based on the situation that it would be unlikely for any immortal lord to make a grand entrance.


    Even if hidden by any means, discovery would be fatal and there would be no escape.


    "Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji probably would not risk appearing if they saw this formation. After all, it had to be top immortal kings to rush in directly."


    Not to even mention how difficult this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere or these top ghostly immortals was, the densely packed ghostly lords outside were scary enough. And Wu Yu was already here fast. Give it a month and perhaps there would be billions of ghostly lords here.


    Then, any immortal showing up would attract the attention of tens of thousands like a dazzling star, let alone the presence of an immortal lord.


    "If there was anything to be gained from this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, it¡¯s probably for the hell masters and ghostly kings to take. However, there must bepetition between them,"


    Wu Yu gazed deeply.


    At this moment, millions of ghostly lords were intercepting outside. Even the legendary Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was not to be seen.


    "It is said that those hell masters and ghostly kings are uniting to keep us ghostly lords excluded, then they will set their ownpetition rulester."


    "This is Astral Hell, with a majority of ghostly immortals. Who are they to exclude us and share the spoils!"


    "Ghostly kings are powerful, but we are also not to be bullied with that many of us. Hundreds of thousands of individuals had defeated Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s Astral Guardian Field."


    "This situation is different. There are dozens of hell masters and hundreds of ghostly kings working together. The Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere has been enveloped within the range of this 100,000 Layers Vortex Design, which covers a much smaller area than the Astral Guardian Field. Only 300,000 or so of us can attack at the same time, so it is difficult to break through now."


    "Not to worry, there will be more and more of us. We can definitely break through!"


    "I¡¯m afraid they may have gotten it by then . . . "


    This was the discussion of the surrounding ghostly lords. They were not here at Astral Hell simply to watch the show unfold. There were no hints of immortal lords now. They too wanted to get closer to the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and were looking for a way to take advantage of the chaos.


    In fact, it was originally not such a simple task for that many immortal lords to break the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. Immense effort had been mobilised. Now the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design covered an area far inferior to the Astral Guardian Field¡¯s protection. After all, the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was far from being asrge as a star, so no matter how many immortal lords were gathered, it would be hard to break through this immortal design.


    Wu Yu observed the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design. It seemed like a heavy vortex. There were a hundred thousandyers, eachyerprising vortices of hidden strengths. Thunder, lightning, me and the like, even various immortal and ghostly art.


    Arge number of ghostly lords were attacking, but it was in vain. Their attacks were swallowed by the vortex one by one. This immortal design was imprable, unless under the umted strength of a hundred thousand.


    It can be said that the resistance of this 100,000 Layers Vortex Design was stronger than the Astral Guardian Field, and it was also much denser. Even if one could break the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, this immortal design was something else.


    The hell masters and ghostly kings could not bother handling these immortal lords. They locked them out and would quell the unrest afterwards. A fairpetition would proceed shortly after to determine the possessor of this treasure. In their eyes, their onlypetition was each other.


    "If the immortal lords can¡¯t enter the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji surely can¡¯t either. Just looking from outside, they must know that the ghostly immortals have the first chance at it and how difficult it must be to get to the key treasure within."


    Wu Yu knew this clearly, but this was not the reason to stop him.


    He went all the way forward. Because his body was tiny, nobody noticed him. He arrived outside the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design and became the one closest to it. Others had not dared toe this close, because any closer and they would be swallowed by the immortal design, smothered and shattered.


    More and more ghostly lords gathered outside. Wu Yu estimated that if they were in the millions, they could really break through this immortal design.


    However, as of now, they were all mobs. The ghostly immortals were not convinced of each other. It seemed like there would be no break through any time soon.


    "If I were to gain from this, I need to get in as soon as possible."


    Now he was strong, and he drew boldness from this.


    Now that he was right outside the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design, he thought hard of how to get in.


    "Using the Somersault Cloud to jump directly in is not great for my position. Beside, there would be too many strongerpetitors after entering. The risk is great. After all, I¡¯m not sure what this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere is like and whether it is anything like the Prismatic Thunderball."


    This was not a terribly great method, and was rather risky. After all, it would be hard for him to maintain his position. If a bunch of hell masters appeared before him, would that not spell death?


    Therefore, he stood in ce, thinking hard for some time. Suddenly, he thought of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "At that time, Chakravarti Ghostly King had not saved me, and then I disappared. He seemed to have sent people to do a cursory search for merely a while, and probably concluded that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was dead. However, if I were to appear again, would hee and take me in?"


    This was certainly possible. After all, this identity could still be used. He thought of a few backstories in order to answer about what has happaned in these ten years and such. Once prepared, he was ready to try.


    When no one was paying attention, he transformed into a ghost with white eyes, holding the "Lasting Blood Banner" and appearing in closest position to the "100,000 Layers Vortex Design". He shook the banner and rushed in, shouting "I am the son of Chakravarti Ghostly King, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! Astral Hell is my territory, let me in quick! My father is inside!"


    He could not scream any louder.

 Chapter 1432: A Ball of Storm

    <h4>Chapter 1432: A Ball of Storm</h4>


    There were already way too many ghostly immortals in Astral Hell. In the past, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was a well-known presence in Astral Hell, and there were many who knew him. But among the ghostly lords present, not many knew who he was.


    Therefore, dering his name raised a veryckluster reaction.


    "Who is that yakking away!"


    "Sick in the head."


    "Go away!"


    No matter how loud Wu Yu¡¯s voice was, it was drowned out by other louder voices.


    After all, there were just too many ghostly immortals around.


    However, they did not dare to stand where Wu Yu was, because they might be inadvertently hit by the ghostly immortals who were attacking the vortex.


    The situation was absolute chaos, and some immediately turned their attacks on Wu Yu, annoyed with the nuisance. Everything was possible.


    Wu Yuughed coldly, and pulled out the Lasting Blood Banner, waving it like a g in striking fashion. With an even louder voice, he boomed: "Father, it¡¯s me, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! I¡¯m not dead! Let me in quick!"


    And then he shouted: "I am the son of the Chakravarti Ghostly King!"


    Many people took note of this now.


    The Lasting Blood Banner and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s countenance indeed jolted many to Wu Yu¡¯s identity. Although no one really paid attention, but they had heard that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had been killed by immortal lords, and his body not found.


    Many ghostly immortals had even pped at the report.


    "He says he¡¯s the son of the Astral Hell master!"


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean that we can threaten the Astral Hell master if we catch him?!"


    "Catch him!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s appearance had only stirred the confusion up even more. All the immortals near Wu Yu immediately reacted. Those further away saw themotion, but did not know what was happening.


    Within the huge vortex, they could clearly see what was going on outside.


    Something was happening, and things were confusing. That much was clear.


    Tens of thousands of ghostly lords near Wu Yu had given up on attacking the immortal design. They turned to capture him. He did not believe that the Chakravarti Ghostly King would not have spotted this.


    After all, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was the son he thought dead, back among the living. It must shock him.


    Against these tens of thousands of ghostly immortals, Wu Yu was not even close to being tested. He could slip into their ranks at any time, bing one of them, and could also use Fulgurating Shadows. Even if there were many people, he did not even break a sweat.


    "The son of the Astral Hell master!"


    "Catch him!"


    There were indeed very many ghostly immortals outside taking up the call. Because now everyone knew what was going on.


    The more curious they got, the more people started to shout "Astral Hell master¡¯s son". As everyone started shouting it, those within the vortex could hear those words appear every once in a while.


    Wu Yu had already expected that the Chakravarti Ghostly King would pop into view before long.


    Of course, as he expected, within 30 breaths¡¯ of time, a gash suddenly opened in the vortex, and out rushed a person towards Wu Yu.


    "Chakravarti Ghostly King is here!" Many people cried! To them, this was their chance at the prize!


    Within the immortal design, Chakravarti Ghostly King was a key person. If they could capture him, then they stood a better chance.


    After all, their wild attacks were leading them nowhere.


    Even if they seeded, they would take a very long time.


    The swarms of ghostly lords tried to capture the Hell master!


    In the next instant, Chakravarti Ghostly King showed them the difference between Hell master and them. With a wide swing of his hand, the huge Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti flew out, crushing and spinning. All in its way were smashed, blood and flesh flying, their spirits sundered. Many died under his onught!


    Wu Yu saw that Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti was cleaving open a path. It looked like he too would be cut down, but he was not at all worried. As expected, Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti stopped right before him. A mountain of corpses littered the way forth. The disc disappeared!


    In the next moment, the ghostly lords, frightened half to death, leaped forth again. Chakravarti Ghostly King dragged Wu Yu with him. This time, many ghostly lords barred Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s way back. With an indifferent expression, he again flung out Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, which had shrunk in his hand. Another trail of corpses!


    Although all sorts of Immortal Lord Realm techniques and Mystiques barraged him, but Chakravarti Ghostly King was strong, stronger than ordinary ghostly kings. The attacks could not even catch him, and could not break through his defenses, despite their tremendous number. Many even shed against each other and fizzled.


    Given his strength, he could bring someone away while fighting with no problem at all.


    But if he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of ghostly lords, then fighting his way through would be much more difficulty. After all, even a ghostly king had his limits, no matter how elite he was.


    Before their eyes, Chakravarti Ghostly King paved a path of blood, his face cold. He brought Wu Yu back to the vortex and entered directly. After all, he was one of the members of the formation, and could enter at will.


    Many ghostly immortals rushed up, trying to pursue the Chakravarti Ghostly King in. But in the end, Chakravarti Ghostly King opened a channel, and those too close were sucked up by the vortex. They could not even make a sound, but were torn to bits!


    By the time they reacted, Wu Yu and Chakravarti Ghostly King were long gone.


    .........


    This vortex indeed had 100,000yers, each one replenishing the others.


    It was created in coboration by the ghostly king Hell masters. No matter how many ghostly lords there were outside, they were all but annoying birds.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s face was still emotionless, and he did not speak. Wu Yu could not tell if he was unhappy or moved. He dragged Wu Yu back with him through the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design.


    In less than 30 breaths¡¯ of time, they had passed the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design.


    Wu Yu had been wondering: A son he thought gone, returned from the dead, and causing such a greatmotion. Was he happy or unhappy?


    As to why he had been missing for so long, he had prepared his excuse already.


    Suddenly there was a light in front. Wu Yu burst through thestyer of vortexes, and appeared on a sealed star.


    He ignored everyone there. He only had eyes for the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design.


    Wu Yu immediately felt the strong winds upon his arrival, and this was the outermost area as well. The strong winds had already formed a dense gust of silver des that howled and tore into all in their way.


    Just like the Prismatic Thunderball, the closer one was to the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, the more numerous the silver winddes were. And in the center of the star, there was a sphere, surrounded by billions of the silver winddes. They did not look like they were moving very quickly, but a closer look revealed that they were actually flying so quickly they formed an illusion. But no two winddes ever collided. This was testament of howplicated the epochal immortal design was. Every silver de¡¯s trajectory had been designed.


    A silver sphere, bristling with des, howled in the middle, while wind and silver des whirled around it. It was like being on a mountain of knives. To be able to stand where Wu Yu was was already an indication of his strength.


    Lingering closer to the Prismatic Thunderball would be a different experience.


    The lightning had been rough and scorching, whereas this wind was keen and incisive. A moment¡¯s carelessness, and your skin would be split, your flesh sliced.


    Of course, seeing this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, Wu Yu was sure that there was a simr object within.


    He was not worried. He had already entered smooth, and next he would deal with these people, securing his right to be here. This way, he would have a chance. That was the difference between him and Gu Huo Immortal Lord or Mo Yuji. The two of them could not possibly do what Wu Yu had - to stand openly before so many ghostly kings and Hell masters.


    By Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s side were his familiar retinue. They were all loyal and trusted followers, and then there was one other special person. Of course it was Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. After many years apart, she had grown even sexier and alluring. But in sharp contrast to her enchanting body was her sour face. Wu Yu knew how much she had hated White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, who was her greatest rival. Back then when White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had gone missing and died, she had celebrated for a long time, despite losing the Prismatic Thunderball.


    However, Wu Yu was standing well and alive before her now, and looking just like before, arriving in a heap of trouble. Naturally she was full of suspicion and spite. She blurted out: "Weren¡¯t you dead? Why hasn¡¯t your spirit dissipated yet? Don¡¯t you know how much trouble you¡¯ve created for father?"


    She immediately started grilling him when she entered.


    Besides the Astral Hell members, there were also other elite beings around. Wu Yu looked around and knew that the strongest of Astral Hell were all gathered here. Chakravarti Ghostly King probably wanted to save face before all these people, and so bid Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord be quiet.


    "Yes father." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord immediately responded. As angry as she was, she could not say it now. After all, their father did not wish for the sibling quarrel to be exposed. There were many outsiders here, and she was content that she was the one their father truly favored.


    "Congrattions to the Astral Hell master. Your beloved son is returned." Others began to offer their congrattions. Of course, their register was rather reserved. After all, they were allpeting against each other now.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King stood before Wu Yu, sizing him up with a cold eye.


    Could it be that he suspected Wu Yu¡¯s identity?

 Chapter 1433: Qin Yunling

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Qin Yunling</h4>


    In line with Wu Yu¡¯s suspicions, Chakravarti Ghostly King turned on him with an expression that was none too pleased. A powerful pressure pinned Wu Yu, his eyes boring sharply into Wu Yu¡¯s. "Where have you been rotting these few years?!" He grated.


    Hearing this put Wu Yu at ease. So he had not yet been exposed as an imposter.


    The Replicate ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was unbelievable.


    He had already prepared his script. With an irritated and spiteful expression, he said: "Where have I gone? There¡¯s no ce for me on Chakravarti-raja Star. Why should I stay here and be an eyesore? I went wandering."


    "Young master, watch your words!" The other ghostly kings were shocked at his words.


    After all, he was the son of the Chakravarti Ghostly King. He might very well be the new master of Astral Hell in the future. Besides, there were many other Hell masters around. They would be seen as aughing stock.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King snorted. "And pray tell why there is no ce for you on Chakravarti-raja Star?"


    Wu Yu immediately retorted: "It¡¯s as clear as day who father¡¯s bias is. Back when the immortal lords broke the Astral Guardian Field, I went out of Hell master¡¯s residence to help, killing enemies. Fathter only brought my younger sister away. I tried to return with all speed, but could not catch you. If you truly cared about my safety, you need only have waited for 10 breaths¡¯ of time, and I would not have had to save my own life through a rare stroke of luck. When danger strikes, father has never cared whether I live or die. Then there is no need for me to remain on Chakravarti-raja Star and be mocked."


    These words were backed with a towering anger that only made them look more foolish to the outsiders. However, this was Wu Yu¡¯s exact goal. Otherwise, how could he exin his disappearance for 10 years? With this clear exnation, he could remain here openly. After all, with so many experts around, as well as the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design, he would be attacked by too many people if he appeared in the guise of Chifeng Immortal Lord. He might even lose his life if things got hairy. This was the most prudent course of action.


    If he could stay here, he had a chance to get a lead on Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji.


    Wu Yu¡¯s words had many of the Hell masters and ghostly kingsughing to themselves. No wonder the Chakravarti Ghostly King had a son and daughter, but only brought one along with him. The ghostly kings fought for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King for their descendants. Clearly, Chakravarti Ghostly King was winning it for Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    This meant that this son was indeed not favored by the Chakravarti Ghostly King. That he would not bother to save him from danger told all.


    "Shut your mouth!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord immediately shouted back, knowing that Wu Yu¡¯s usations would hurt Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s reputation.


    The others were just watching the drama.


    Wu Yu was watching Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s reaction.


    He was a worldly one, and held his temper: "If that¡¯s the case, and you know that I am thoroughly disappointed in you, and don¡¯t even bother to save your life, then what are you still doing here? Just to embarrass me?"


    Compared to White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, there was something different about Wu Yu¡¯s attitude. He had to demonstrate that change! He said: "In these years, I have been through a lot, and changed a lot. I¡¯ve also thought through a lot of things. This time, I am not here to disgrace Father, but to prove that I am better than her. Father, there is no cause to be disappointed in me!"


    He said with a burning look in his eyes, looking as though he hungered to be acknowledged.


    "Keh, still so naive. I¡¯m already thanking the heavens and hells that you came back alive. Just behave yourself. If you cause any more trouble, I¡¯ll kick you out."


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said severely. He purposely made his voice more threatening to intimidate Wu Yu. Before Wu Yu arrived, they had clearly been discussing important matters. Chakravarti Ghostly King wanted to divert the attention away from himself, and smiled after remonstrating Wu Yu: "The puppy is ignorant. We have shown you a foolish side. However, it is but a trivial matter. Let us continue our discussions."


    They exchanged a few more pleasantries, and then the matter of Wu Yu was dropped, exactly as he hoped. The more Chakravarti Ghostly King wanted to draw attention away from himself, the more he would dismiss the matter of Wu Yu. And then Wu Yu could remain here as he pleased.


    They spoke a little more, and then the attention shifted away from Wu Yu, besides the asional nce.


    After all, all those here were important people.


    The only one still paying attention to him was of course Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. She stood by Wu Yu¡¯s side, speaking in a low voice so that only he could hear: "You¡¯re a tough one. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Get used to your role as trash. Don¡¯t think the fuss you kicked up this time will get you very far. You dared to go up against father - he will thrash you to an inch of your life after this is over! And trying to discredit me as well? Right now I could probably defeat you in a single move!"


    "And so what? I warn you, don¡¯t get too full of yourself. When I was gone, father must have been sad for a long while. After all, I am the male, and the generations can only be passed through me. Smelly wenches like you won¡¯t do." Wu Yu sneered.


    "And to think I thought you changed. Seems like a dog can¡¯t change its shit-eating habits." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord rolled her eyes, her face full of scorn.


    Wu Yu ignored her. He had turned to his real petitors".


    Within this group, there was the Tundra Hell master and her retinue from Tundra Hell, which was the 5007th Hell. Ice had frozen into a barren in. Tundra Hell master was a woman, and her entire body wasprised of a chilly blue ice. She looked like an ice sculpture, and she might be even stronger than the Chakravarti Ghostly King. Therefore, she had a right to speak here.


    There was also Windy Mound Hell master, Blood Abyss Hell master, Lightning Omen Hell master and others, who were all from hells above the 5000th level. There were also a few others who had moved quickly to get here, such as Volcanic Hell master, whoid low before these others.


    Besides a few dozen Hell masters, the rest were their retinues. Some were ghostly kings who were already close to Hell master level of strength. Actually, they could definitely be Hell masters in the lower Hell levels.


    Besies these Hell masters and ghostly kings, there were also some descendants of the eternal devil emperors. They had mostlye here alone, because the epochal immortal design of the gateway had no effect on them. They could pass through at will, but could not bring ghostly kings with them.


    The other ghostly lords were far from their strength, and so they did not have a very big following here. They only brought a few people with them, which was not very useful before all these true ghostly kings.


    Of course, they were of eminent status, and no less important than Zhao Yuanchen or Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Therefore, the ghostly kings and Hell masters here did not dare to leave them out. Even if they were just discussing the details here, these eternal devil emperor descendants firmly held the right to speak.


    They were currently discussing a n to send a few people each to enter the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. Up till now, they had actually not entered yet.


    There were three amongst the eternal devil emperor descendants whom Wu Yu took special note of. He observed that the three of them were as strong as Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji, which meant that their parents must be rulers in Hell on the level of the Dhrtarastra!


    Through what others called them, as well as the memories of the ghostly kings that he had devoured, Wu Yu pieced together who they were.


    One of them was the son of the Xuanyang Emperor Lord of Beiyin Necropolis Feng, who Wu Yu had heard about before. He wore imperial ck robes, and had ck hair and eyes. He had a detached, cold look in his eyes, a regal air learned at the knee of his father. He spoke to the Hell masters without any trace of fear, and even with a hint of arrogance. He was not someone the Hell masters wished to offend.


    The other person looked as though he had been dusted in white powder, with only a bright red tongue. This unsettling persona was the White Chalk Ghostly Lord, whose father was famous even in the mortal domain. He was the Drawer of Souls, the White Impermanence. He was just as powerful as the Beiyin Necropolis Feng Emperor. He ruled over the Army of Impermanence together with ck Impermanence, and the Army of Impermanence were the Impermance ghosts who took the souls in the mortal domain.


    There was also a girl who had queenly features. With purple hair and purple eyes, her aura of elegance far outshone Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, despite their simr colors. Besides a smokingly hot body, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord paled inparison to this girl in all ways. Although Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord might be the princess of Astral Hell, but this person eclipsed her in all ways, and was a true princess.


    Others called her young pce master, which made Wu Yu recall someone. In the 10,000 Levels of Hell, there were the Luo Feng Six Heavenly Pce Guardians. These were the six highest ranked Pce Guardians, and one of them was the Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master. They were another formidable force in hell, and roughly at the same level as White Impermanence and the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor. This young pce master was evidently the daughter of the Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master.


    Her name was Qin Yunling. Whether in terms of looks, aura, or just raw ability, she was clearly someone of Mo Yuji¡¯s caliber. Mo Yuji appeared a lot colder and mysterious, whereas this young pce master Qin Yunling was the aristocratic type. She stood out no matter where she was, and could get things done by just uttering a word. She was the very representative of the power and talent that the eternal devil emperor descendantsmanded.


    Of course, there were even more eternal devil emperor descendants here in the 10,000 Levels of Hell, including those with a higher status, However, their age and cultivation realm were lower. Most of the others were already ghostly kings at the Great Void Ghostly Realm. Some had even charged ahead to the eternal devil emperor rm. Those still at the Immortal Lord Realm were mostly around 1 Yuan old. They were most recently born to the eternal devil emperors, and were the apples of their respective eyes.


    Presently, the Hell masters took greatest note of these three. Xuanyang Emperor Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and Qin Yunling young pce master.


    Of course, the respect was all a performance. When it got to the actualpetition, they would show no mercy.


    But these eternal devil emperor descendants could rely on their parents¡¯ authority to win some control. They would limit each Hell master to send four people in, while they could only send two people.

 Chapter 1434: Quota of Five

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Quota of Five</h4>


    When Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Qin Yunling, White Chalk Ghostly Lord and other eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants decided on only allowing various Hell masters to bring four other ghostly kings, the majority of them were naturally grumpy.


    It was a fact that if there were more of their men entering, their chances would be higher.


    Volcanic Hell master was the first to voice his discontent. "Just five ghostly kings? Isn¡¯t that too little? We have so many brothers here and you are expecting them to just stare at one another here?"


    He was standing out for the rest.


    Although Xuanyang Emperor Lord was far from the age and experience of his, he had the disposition that stifled him. When Volcanic Hell master was done speaking, Xuanyang Emperor Lord replied nonchntly, "If it weren¡¯t for the rules of the game, Volcanic Hell master would not even have an opportunity topete. We are entering alone and we aren¡¯t worried at all. Volcanic Hell master, could it be that you are still afraid even with four others to protect you?"


    With their standings and status, if it weren¡¯t for the rules of the game, Volcanic Hell master and those like him wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to speak to them.


    Volcanic Hell master might not be able to coerce them currently. However, once the contest for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King ended and if he had overly offended these eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants, he might not even have a hiding ce in the vast hell.


    What were currently protecting Volcanic Hell master and the likes of him were the rules of the game. They were indeed fortunate to be allowed in here as ghostly kings.


    In fact, some Hell masters had clearly submitted to these eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants and had agreements privately to help them win over the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. The eternal devil emperors would clearly promise them treasures and status that were more befitting of them in exchange. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t wise to show publicly about these private agreements when there were the rules of the game.


    If they did, they would be in breach of the rules.


    Volcanic Hell master had always been more temperamental over the years. His daring act to rebut Xuanyang Emperor Lord had drawn the irk of several Hell masters.


    When Xuanyang Emperor Lord was done, other Hell masters like the Blood Abyss Hell masterughed it off and said, "Boss, calm down. Having too many people entering would be troublesome too. With five people, we would already be at an advantage. Moreover, it¡¯s great to even have the opportunity in the first ce. Be contented."


    "Indeed, we are one big family and let¡¯s not allow this to affect the cordiality of the group. It would be catastrophic if we give those immortals an opportunity. Who knows what tricks they have at hand? After all, this is something from the sky pces. Perhaps there are lots of traps within. We shoulde to an agreement as soon as possible and to enter to investigate," remarked Windy Mound Hell master.


    Although Volcanic Hell master was rascible, he wasn¡¯t foolish. Seeing so many Hell masters, who were stronger than him, putting in words for the eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants, he knew Hell masters, who were stronger and had more influence in this ce, had spiralled to be side characters. After thinking about it further, he agreed that allowing five ghostly kings in would already be a win.


    "Just do what you guys feel so." Volcanic Hell master had a 9-realm immortal lord son and wanted to fight for him. As for the other Hell masters, their descendants were still far from the stage where they could be ghostly kings. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t have any use for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King in the short term even if they did win it.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to support those eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants. However, they didn¡¯t disy their intentions openly. At this moment, they weren¡¯t aware who were supporting who and who were their allies or enemies. Within the group, the werepeting with both wits and strength.


    "If you could recognize this earlier, we would have been done with it!" White Chalk Ghostly Lord, who looked smeared with white power, rolled his eyes, mocked and ridiculed.


    Volcanic Hell master had no choice but to swallow his grievances. Initially, he thought the other Hell masters would be standing with him. In the end, these fence-sitters fell and caused him to be the sole subject of mockeries. However, he wasn¡¯t foolish as well. He could still choose to side with an eternal devil emperor¡¯s descendant. While others were seeing him as foolish, he could take advantage of the circumstances and leave a path for himself in the future.


    "There¡¯re definitely lots of people who are trying to curry favors from Xuanyang Emperor Lord. Even if I did contribute, the rewards I get wouldn¡¯t be plenty. In that case, I might as well choose someone suitable like the White Chalk Ghostly Lord. White Impermanence is still fairly incredible."


    It was just that whenever he thought about his son, there¡¯s a lingering bitter taste in his mouth.


    If circumstances allowed and he did get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he would consider handing it to his son first so his son could aplish his dream of bing an eternal immortal emperor.


    "Anyone else has any opinions?" asked Xuanyang Emperor Lord again.


    This time, everyone shut their mouths and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants were satisfied. Qin Yunling from the Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce said, "Since no one has any objections, confirm those who are entering as soon as you can."


    There were few who could help out the eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants after all.


    Each Hell masters would just need to choose four otherpanions. On the side of Astral Hell, Chakravarti Ghostly King had turned around and his eyes were on the group of ghostly kings. Currently, his faction was rtively smaller than others. The bombardment from the immortal lords previously had took a toll on them.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King quickly chose three of the strongest ghostly kings in Astral Hell and they were all his closest aides. The remaining ghostly kings were eager to contribute as thest quota. In the end, Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes fell on Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord who were brimming with expectations. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord thirsted to enter. Chakravarti Ghostly King had promised her previously and regardless on the quota, she would like to give it a try.


    "Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord shall be," Chakravarti Ghostly King remarked.


    Although the other Hell masters didn¡¯t choose any at the Immortal Lord Realm to enter, he felt this might turn out to be a wise decision. This was because Jade Emperor had designed this test for the immortal lords. Perhaps one at the Immortal Lord Realm could achieve something that they would never be able to.


    Regarding this decision, no one one the side of Astral Hell had objections.


    Wu Yu had a hard time reaching here just so he could enter it openly. Now that Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord could enter while he couldn¡¯t, how could he take the snub lying down?


    Therefore, at the first instant, he said, "Why could Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord enter while I¡¯m not allowed? Father, I¡¯m not convinced."


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was naturally annoyed by their siblings rivalry in public. He had expected White-Eyed Ghostly Lord to be a little more matured after he got backst time. In the end, he was still left disappointed.


    This ce wasn¡¯t huge and others could clearly hear everything.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had not expected him to return after she assumed he was dead. She was extremely annoyed and berated, "Why I could? It¡¯s obviously because I¡¯m more outstanding than you. Till this point, haven¡¯t you noticed that you have disappointed everyone?"


    She couldn¡¯t hold herself back for ridiculing and that was Wu Yu¡¯s objective in the first ce. Wu Yuughed, "Are you joking? You are more outstanding than me? Have you forgotten how badly you lost in my hands in the previous two asions?"


    "Those are ten years ago! And......"


    "And you are stronger than me now? Do you have the guts for a rematch? Whoever wins would enter?" Wu Yu disrupted her and rebutted swiftly. Otherwise, Chakravarti Ghostly King might just demand him to scram.


    "I¡¯m afraid of you?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was still the same as before as she fell into Wu Yu¡¯s trap again. Wu Yu could see she had made noteworthy improvements over the ten years. If it wasn¡¯t for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, she might have be a ghostly king by now. This was also the source of her confidence.


    "Get lost and don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!" Chakravarti Ghostly King was fuming. What he abhored the most had happened again. With so many outsiders around, he would still be embarrassed regardless of the oue of the sibling rivalry. Obviously, what he hated the most was Wu Yu¡¯s foolhardiness.


    Therefore, he wanted Wu Yu to get lost now. At the same time, he started to regret bringing Wu Yu back.


    "I¡¯m sorry that everyone has to witness this." He turned around and spoke to the eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants, Hell masters and ghostly kings.


    It was an opportunity that the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King showed up in Astral Hell and now he was worried he would be kept out of the contest.


    "Young master, stop fooling around. The more you tried, the more Hell master would detest you......"


    "Yeah. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord has been improving quickly. Stop trying to punch above your weight!"


    Those ghostly kings surrounded Wu Yu and tried to persuade him. Only Astral Hell had not chosen their five participants and they were holding up the rest.


    "Beg for forgiveness from the Hell master immediately or ......"


    That ghostly king didn¡¯tplete his sentence but his intention was clear. Wu Yu wouldpletely lose all hope in the eyes of Chakravarti Ghostly King. When he got punished with several tens of thousands years of imprisonment, it¡¯s natural that Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord would surpass him and leave him in the dust.


    The other Hell masters witnessed everything. Among them, Volcanic Hell master was the most excited as he chuckled, "Astral Hell master, your daughter and son are pretty headstrong and it¡¯s interesting that they arepeting. If I were you, I would let them decide the victor with their own abilities. Only then would it be fair."


    The other Hell masters alsoughed. No one wasn¡¯t interested in a show. Volcanic Hell master was the focus previously and couldn¡¯t be happier that someone else had drawn the focus away from him.


    "Why don¡¯t you let them have a match so the other party would be convinced,"mented Tundra Hell master nonchntly.


    "Otherwise, bearing hate or grievances wouldn¡¯t end up well. All of us have sons and daughters and we can understand that well."


    These people naturally wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity to embarrass Chakravarti Ghostly King slip away. All they needed was to chime in with words to put Chakravarti Ghostly King in a difficult position.


    "Give me a chance! I will prove that I¡¯m not any inferior to Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord! I started wandering outside ten years ago for today. I want to let everyone understand I¡¯m different from before!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s act was superb and who could possibly see through him?


    "Father, I¡¯ll break his conviction utterly. He shouldn¡¯t have returned." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s eyes were raging with mes. They had been at odds since young and such feelings had umted till this day. She could feel her blood boiling at the thought that she lost twice to Wu Yu previously. Her resentment had started since then.


    At this point, Chakravarti Ghostly King was at the tip of exploding. Ny percent of his fury was because of Wu Yu, five percent was Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and the remaining five percent was from the other ghostly kings. With nothing else he could do, he bellowed, "I hope this embarrassing event wouldn¡¯t take long. Do as you wish!"


    Wu Yu grinned. His opportunity had finally arrived and this was something that he could earn openly.

 Chapter 1435: Silver Soul Heart Wrenching Chains

    Chapter 1435: Silver Soul Heart Wrenching Chains


    Although he said it was an embarrassing event, he only felt that Wu Yu was going to embarrass himself.


    Or more precisely, he felt "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord" existence was an embarrassment.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was definitely regretting his decision to bring Wu Yu in.


    Subconsciously, he nced at Wu Yu and his gaze was undescribably cold. This time, Wu Yu caused him to be the focus of the ce and the anger in him was raging ferociously.


    From that nce, Wu Yu could even sense murderous intent.


    "Oh White-Eyed Ghostly Lord~ Your life truly is a tragedy. Just what did you do to cause your own father to detest you so deeply?" Wu Yu felt this guy was pretty pitiful and was fortunate that he wasn¡¯t him.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord flew forward and retrieved the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword without saying a second word. With a single nce, others could see the quality of this Great Void Immortal Treasure was better than White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner. It was clear and sharp while brimming with murderous intent.


    Other than the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword, Wu Yu also saw a silver ne around her neck. At the bottom of the ne was a glittering silver skull-shaped pendant that was deeply sunk in between the two towering peaks, triggering endless wild and fanciful thoughts.


    "Hehe. It¡¯s not surprising you are so confident. So that¡¯s because you got a new Great Void Immortal Treasure. Father sure is being nice to you." Wu Yu stared lustfully at her chest and said in a sheepish tone.


    "Shameless!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord wasn¡¯t interested to speak with him and went into attack immediately.


    Indeed, the new Great Void Immortal Treasure, Silver Soul Heart Wrenching Chains, was just given to her by her father recently.


    Everyone was watching the show. When they saw White-Eyed Ghostly Lord looking at his sister lustfully, they couldn¡¯t help butment, "It¡¯s not surprising that Chakravarti Ghostly King would detest his son so deeply. He is no different from a beast."


    Blood Abyss Hell master, who was hidden in a cloud of blood, scoffed, "If I had a son like him, I would have killed him a long time ago. Astral Hell master is being too merciful."


    Windy Mound Hell mastermented, "For ghostly cultivators like us, if one¡¯s mind is distorted, he might still be capable of small achievement. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t achieve great things. The way the brat is looking at his sister isn¡¯t right. Astral Hell master must be really embarrassed."


    The eternal devil emperor descendant, Qin Yunling, said, "Only you guys would be interested in watching a shameless guy like him. What a waste of time."


    The Hell masters were willing to see theirpetitors shaming themselves. At this point, they weren¡¯t particrly anxious. On the contrary, they were quite intrigued. After all, this wouldn¡¯t take long.


    "I heard the son of the Astral Hell master has atrocious aptitude. He isn¡¯t young and yet still hasn¡¯t be a ghostly king. One could say he¡¯s a bust. As for Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, she¡¯s pretty good. I believe she would win this easily." The son of White Impermanence, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, grinned sheepishly.


    "You probably are interested in her!" Another eternal devil emperor¡¯s descendant by the side smirked.


    "Watch your words." White Chalk Ghostly Lord shrugged his shoulders. Although that was what he said, he was still wearing a smile. His gaze on Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord also started turning passionate.


    Wu Yu¡¯s actions was undoubtedly more suitable for his identity. In that case, even if he had performed outstandingly, others wouldn¡¯t doubt the identity of the infamous White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Therefore, this was also part of his act.


    It was impossible for Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord not to feel his disgusting gaze. The truth was as she was growing up, she had always felt White-Eyed Ghostly Lord looked at her with ill intentions. It was just that he didn¡¯t have the guts to do anything. To her surprise, his actions were even more aggravating today!


    This incensed her further and even thought of killing him so he wouldn¡¯t embarrass her father anymore.


    "Silver Soul Heart Wrenching Chains and Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword. With these two Great Void Immortal Treasure, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t decimate you today!"


    Without needing others to tell her, she could no longer wait. With the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword, she shed open the starry sky and purple light filled the atmosphere suddenly. As Astral Hell heavenly rule swept across, hellish seals hidden within the sword qi rushed towards Wu Yu in all directions.


    A dash of sword qi was enough to imprison a person.


    Although she had not reach the true powers of heavenly rule power as she had not attained the Great Void Ghostly Realm, the powers she had triggered were frightening and sufficient to pose a threat to a ghostly king.


    Her attack wasn¡¯t far from an eternal devil emperor¡¯s descendant and instantly drew the amazement by the crowd. Inparison to Wu Yu¡¯s actions, they knew why Astral Hell master was so disappointed in White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "How hot!" Watching Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, a glow lit up in the eyes of the White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    Wu Yu was waiting for this opportunity. What he had done previously wasying the foundation for this very moment. It¡¯s time for him to erupt.


    He was using the Lasting Blood Banner!


    However, after devouring the three ghostly kings, his cultivation realm had reached the equivalent of a 6-realm immortal lord. Even if he was just using the Lasting Blood Banner without any Mystiques, the dual autonomous realm powers would surpass Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord!


    He waved the Lasting Blood Banner furiously as overwhelming blood mist spread towards the direction of the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword. Within the blood mist, countless tragic cries could be heard from the millions of vengeful spirits. The spirits fused to form a colossal blood devil that darted towards the sword qi and the powers of the Lasting Blood Banner waspletely disyed through the colossal blood devil.


    When the rules wasparable, the destructiveness would be dependent on power. In that split moment, what Wu Yu had disyed were autonomous realm powers that were more ferocious and robust than his opponent. When fused into the heavenly rule, the destructiveness was greater. Although the rule wasn¡¯t pure, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s wasn¡¯t as well!


    BOOM!


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord merged the Wrenching Soul heavenly rule of the Silver Soul Heart Wrenching Chains into the Astral Hell heavenly rule of the sword. The Astral Hell heavenly rule could imprison one¡¯s physical body while the Wrenching Soul heavenly rule would seal one¡¯s ghostly spirit or immortal spirit. In that case, she was at least 80% confident she could suppress her brother!


    However, to herplete astonishment, the blood devil of the Lasting Blood Banner extended her arms at the crucial moment. With overwhelming and dominating momentum, the blood devil dived ahead, engulfed and extinguished the two heavenly rules of the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword and Silver Soul Heart Wrenching Chains! The next instant, it crashed onto Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord!


    Weng!


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord cried out loud as her body was surrounded by the Lasting Blood heavenly rule. When the Lasting Blood heavenly rule seeped into her body, the fresh and beautiful physical body of hers withered and lost all signs of blood immediately, leaving a emaciated and grosteque bony figure behind.


    "Father! Father!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord mourned tragically. She was dested. Her flesh had diminishedpletely and was only left with dried skin and bones. The powers of the Lasting Blood heavenly rule was beyond her imagination. As for her attacks, they werepletely neutralized by Wu Yu!


    The battle ended swiftly after it started. Wu Yu¡¯s performance was dominating and surprised the field. No one had expected this, including Chakravarti Ghostly King. At that moment, he was still reeling in shock until the desperate cries of Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord pulled him back into reality. He had bestowed the Lasting Blood Banner to Wu Yu. All of a sudden, it vanished from Wu Yu¡¯s hands and showed up in Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s hands instead. Waving it above Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, the Lasting Blood heavenly rule was finally absorbed away!


    However, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was severely injured. Seeing his precious daughter in dire state, Chakravarti Ghostly King could feel his heart bleeding. He retrieved elite great void true immortal medicine immediately to feed Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. The other ghostly kings also crowded forward to cast various techniques to help Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord recover. Only then did they see her flesh started growing out. However, it would take at least ten days to half a month for her to recover fully and for her to be as beautiful as before.


    In fact, it might be longer and several years wouldn¡¯t bepletely impossible.


    After finishing his opponent, Wu Yu crossed his arm and grinned sheepishly. "It seems like my precious younger sister hasn¡¯t shown improvements over these years. I was careless to have gone a little over. Father, please don¡¯t me me for it. After all, battles are decided in split moments. I have already shown mercy at thest moment."


    Amidst the silent, Wu Yu¡¯s words turned out exceptionally ear-piercing. However, he didn¡¯t care at all while immersing in the joy of victory. On his face was a smile that was asking for a beating. Regardless who saw it, one would probably be infuriated. After all, not many people were willing to be so ruthless to a woman, let alone his own sister.


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t seem to have noticed that even his father had intentions to kill him. In that case, those who ever had any doubts of his identity would no longer doubt him after seeing him being so despicable just as the rumors were depicting him. If he kept a low profile now, he would end up being suspected. Things wouldn¡¯t go as smoothly for him to enter the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere openly.


    "Bastard!" Qin Yunling wasn¡¯t courteous with her words. Seeing a scoundrel having his way, she cursed and wasn¡¯t worried Chakravarti Ghostly King would hear her.


    As for White Chalk Ghostly Lord, his eyes were eerie. He had set his target on the beautiful body of Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord previously and Wu Yu had since destroyed her body with the Lasting Blood heavenly rule. Although White Chalk Ghostly Lord didn¡¯t have a good reputation, he also wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless against a great beauty like Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was still on the brink of death while struggling in misery. She was dejected and whenever she saw Wu Yu, she didn¡¯t have the strength to even be furious. She had never expected herself to be defeated in this manner and was still in disbelief.


    As for the other Hell masters, they exchanged nces and were done with what they had hoped for. Moving ahead, they werezy to speak a single word. After all, they still had to show some respect to the Astral Hell master. At this moment, Chakravarti Ghostly King was utterly embarrassed.


    "Father, you can¡¯t me me for it. This really isn¡¯t intentional. However, this sister of mine has never respected me. Therefore, I was just thinking of teaching her a small lesson. Who knew that there would be such an ending? This isn¡¯t my intention too." Wu Yu didn¡¯t stop babbling.


    However, Chakravarti Ghostly King didn¡¯t take a single look at him and simply hurled the Lasting Blood Banner aside.


    "Stop wasting time and choose your people." Xuanyang Emperor Lord wasn¡¯t interested to wait further. Obviously, he took another nce at Wu Yu as his performance previously was on par with some ghostly kings. Throughout the levels of Hell, only some of these eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants were capable of such powers when they were still at the Immortal Lord Realm.


    The strength that Wu Yu had disyed previously was a little odd and made him a little cautious.


    "This guy is at least four times older than us. There¡¯s nothing strange about him. He probably had consolidated at this cultivation realm for too long." Qin Yunling seemed to have read his mind andmented indifferently.

 Chapter 1436: Dong Shen Ghostly King

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Dong Shen Ghostly King</h4>


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord and the others were already heading towards the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    Afraid of others getting in first and having an advantage, the other Hell masters and ghostly kings took flight swiftly.


    The wretched event between the siblings of the Astral Hell master¡¯s family happened frequently in their families too. They wouldn¡¯t mind watching as outsiders but what¡¯s more important to them currently were the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was definitely resentful.


    However, seeing others had left and recognizing that every second matters currently, he had no time and energy to waste on Wu Yu. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had not recovered fully and therefore he left her in the care of the other ghostly kings. After informing the other three ghostly kings, he chased after the rest with an ice cold expression.


    Although Chakravarti Ghostly King ignored him, Wu Yu didn¡¯t mind. Regardless, he had gained the opportunity to enter openly. Moving ahead, whatever happened within the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere would be dependent on their own abilities.


    The closer they got, the stronger the storm. Previously in the Prismatic Thunderball, they had to endure the attacks of the Prismatic Thunderball. Now that they were here, they had to face the explosions of millions of silver daggers. This ce was ravaged by countless violent wind des. Those who weren¡¯t sufficient strong would be easily sliced into pieces of meat amidst the rampant wind des.


    The various Hell masters and ghostly kings protected their body with heavenly rules while forcing their way in. Currently, the threat on them wasn¡¯t dire.


    Wu Yu could also resist the wind des with his physical body currently. However, if he had to enter deeper, he might need to use the two autonomous realm powers to protect his body.


    In fact, thebination and qualities of the two autonomous realm powers weren¡¯t far off from Gu Huo Immortal Lord in terms of intensity of power.


    Although Gu Huo Immortal Lord and others had elite Mystiques and immortal techniques too, Wu Yu still had absolute confidence in his four Mystiques in battle.


    They were reaching!


    Right in front of Wu Yu were Xuanyang Emperor Lord and others. They had dived into the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and vanished without a trace instantly.


    Immediately after, the other Hell masters and ghostly kings also entered without batting an eyelid.


    Wu Yu could clearly feel the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was different from the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "If there is something simr to the Rainbow Pearls, the way and difficulty to get them should be entirely different from the Prismatic Thunderball. Otherwise, it would be so monotonous."


    If Wu Yu was the creator, he would probably designed this challenge to be more entertaining.


    When he got closer to the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and dived in swiftly, he frowned upon feeling the rampant and dense silver daggers ravaging across his body.


    "This felt much worse than I was in the Prismatic Thunderball."


    He was now within the range of the storm. The storm was not only capable of slicing but also possessed robust wind strength. Before Wu Yu could make a step, he was swept to an unknown ce by a strong gust of gale. There wasn¡¯t anyone around. Instead, ravaging storm and countless dense silver des bombarded and ripped his body in all directions. Sometimes it was easy to withstand while on other asions, the intensity shot up abruptly. Wu Yu had to focus himself to resist with all his strength. He even retrieved Floating Dreams Pagoda to disrupt the silver daggers and the effects were rtively prominent.


    Nheless, Floating Dreams Pagoda was just a destinable immortal treasure and not a great void immortal treasure. As matters stood, it was losing effectiveness. After all, this had something to do with the grade of the immortal treasure. It was tedious for a destinable immortal treasure to affect an epochal immortal treasure.


    In fact, as Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm advanced, the interior of the Floating Dreams Pagoda wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the 100 times quicker time flow. In other words, if he got stronger, the equilibrium of 100 times of time would be disrupted when he entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The flow of time would also slow down.


    Otherwise, Floating Dreams Pagoda wouldn¡¯t be a destinable immortal treasure.


    There were limits to a destinable immortal treasure after all.


    Wu Yu soon found the difference between this ce and the Prismatic Thunderball.


    In the Prismatic Thunderball, the objective was to head towards the core. The treasure was located at the core and only Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji and him managed tost until that ce.


    However, within the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, he couldn¡¯t tell the direction at all. This was like entering an endless maze. No one knew heading towards which direction would result in facing the most intense storm. Moreover, everything was changing constantly. Just as you felt like you were advancing in a direction, you might felt the weakening of the storm the next moment.


    Moreover, no one where to exit this ce.


    This was a new difficulty for everyone. Most of them had not entered the Prismatic Thunderball and probably could quickly limatize to this.


    "However, aren¡¯t there any restrictions on the ghostly immortals within the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere?"


    Previously, when Chakravarti Ghostly King and the rest entered the Prismatic Thunderball, they had to withstand lightning shocks that were twenty time stronger than immortal lords.


    Wu Yu had not seen any ghostly immortals and therefore didn¡¯t know about their circumstances.


    He was alsozy to be bothered by them. Having no direction currently, he followed his instincts while using his Eyes of Fire and Gold to observe his surrounding in hope of finding something.


    He could withstand an ordinary storm. However, he would face a terror grade overwhelming storm that carried millions of silver daggers from time to time. When that happened, all he could do was to hide and run.


    If he couldn¡¯t avoid, he had to withstand the storm and sustaining injuries was a given.


    "The key is still that I have no clue and direction. I don¡¯t even know where I should head towards. As time passes, I definitely wouldn¡¯tst against the storm attacks."


    Wu Yu calcted in his mind.


    He steeled his resolve, endure the maelstrom silver daggers and advanced ahead quickly.


    "A shadow?" After roughly fifteen minutes, this seemed to be an enclosed world. Wu Yu hadn¡¯t find anything when he seemed to have noticed a shing figure right ahead of him.


    Squinting his eyes to see, he was certain that should be a ghostly king.


    However, he wasn¡¯t certain if that was a Hell master or ordinary ghostly kings. In fact, even ordinary ghostly kings had rtively high cultivation realm. Those who were chosen to enter were basically at the third tier or higher of the Great Void Ghostly Realm.


    They weren¡¯t easy to handle at all. Therefore, after noticing the figure, Wu Yu didn¡¯t try to gain his attention.


    To his surprise, the other party had noticed him too. After a quick sh, he dashed towards the direction of Wu Yu and locked down on Wu Yu instantly!


    "Young master! What a coincidence! I have not expected to see you here!"


    That man showed up before Wu Yu swiftly. After a quick nce, Wu Yu recognized him.


    Dong Shen Ghostly King who was under the Astral Hell master, Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    He was a favourite under the Chakravarti Ghostly King and had fought side by side with him since young. Within Astral Hell, he could be considered as the third or fourth most influential figure. His cultivation realm was at the third tier of the Great Void Ghostly Realm!


    He had served Chakravarti-raja Star for a long time and enjoyed great authority. He was also an overlord of an area and ruled over a ster region and several stars. He didn¡¯t share any blood rtionships with Wu Yu and stood on the side of Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Only those ghostly kings within the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s family would feel that the eldest son should be the authentic sessor.


    Obviously, when rumors of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord killed was spreading, even this group of ghostly kings weren¡¯t paying attention to White-Eyed Ghostly Lord anymore.


    Dong Shen Ghostly King had crimson red eyes, was bald, donned a ck robe and zing in dazzling three-colored mes. His ghostly mes were eerie and would send chills down anyone¡¯s spine. The moment Wu Yu saw him, he could tell this man was hostile!


    "This is a ghostly king at the third tier of the Great Void Ghostly Realm and definitely way stronger than 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King. Gu Huo Immortal Lord are definitely far from being a match against this old fool and my chances are even slimmer." Each tier for a ghostly king and immortal king would involved several tens of thousands of diligent cultivation. The differences between each tier were naturally huge. Dong Shen Ghostly King wasn¡¯t just a notch stronger than the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King!


    "Young master, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave."


    Facing an existence like this, Wu Yu subconsciously felt nothing would turn out great from staying with him. Therefore, he waszy to entertain him and wanted to leave immediately.


    Wu Yu was surprised Dong Shen Ghostly King came to intercept him. He blocked Wu Yu¡¯s path and revealed a mocking smile. "The truth is I¡¯m a little impressed by young master. Enduring shame for ten years and returning like a triumphant king. It¡¯s definitely not easy to do it. You definitely piqued my interest."


    "Are you trying to stop me?" Wu Yu raised an eyebrow and was clearly annoyed. He could naturally tell he was intentionally making things difficult for him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts or need to do so. After all, he served the Chakravarti Ghostly King and had no feud or animosity against Wu Yu. Therefore, if he had other intentions, they were likely from the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll like to prevent young master from acting rashly and hope young master would be obedient for a while. There are delicious wine and beautifuldies within my great void immortal treasure that young master is free to enjoy." On his hand, a great void immortal treasure that resembled a city appeared. It was glittering and melodious music sounded.


    "This is trying to imprison me to stop me from wrecking havoc and embarrassing my father? However, this couldn¡¯t be done outside as it would affect his reputation. In that case, is this my father¡¯s intention? Asking you guys to let me take a break if you guys encountered me alone?" Wu Yu scoffed.


    "Young master, you have grown smarter. This is naturally Hell master¡¯s orders. As for me, I¡¯m just doing as instructed. young master, please don¡¯t be angry. Obviously, Hell master has your interests in mind. Please think about it again and don¡¯t disappoint the Hell master." Dong Shen Ghostly King raised an eyebrow andmented indifferently.


    "Rubbish! He¡¯s just resentful that I¡¯ve embarrassed him and wanted to imprison me in secret so he could bring the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King to my sister sessfully. How fair is that! Hehe! Do you think I couldn¡¯t tell what my father¡¯s intentions are!" Wu Yu crackled.


    Dong Shen Ghostly King¡¯s expression chilled. "Young master, how could you say those words! Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯ll tell the Hell master?" "That is the truth and there¡¯s nothing about it that I wouldn¡¯t dare to say."


    "You are still too immature and it¡¯s not surprising that Hell master detests you. Alright, I¡¯ve no time to waste on speaking to you. This is your final chance. Either you enter obediently or do you want me to capture you? If you make me do this, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy any delicious wine or beautifuldies!"

 Chapter 1437: The Might of Submerged Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 1437: The Might of Submerged Cloud</h4>


    Although Wu Yu wasn¡¯t White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he was using his identity.


    He was still the biological son of Chakravarti Ghostly King after all. Having been treated in this manner, Wu Yu wondered to what extent White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had annoyed his father to be so resented by him......


    Obviously, this wasn¡¯t within Wu Yu¡¯s control. At this moment, the third tier Great Void Ghostly Realm Dong Shen Ghostly King had made his move.


    Wu Yu knew no matter how strong he was currently, he could at most match a first tier ghostly king in battle. Against a third tier ghostly king, even Xuanyang Emperor Lord and others would be easily overwhelmed!


    Wu Yu had seen him in battle previously from White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s memories. Despite seven to eight ghostly kings at the level of 10,000 Bones Ghostly King and Amethyst Soul Ghostly King teaming up, they were all defeated one after another by Dong Shen Ghostly King.


    His great void immortal treasure was the Eternal Massacre City. It was dark, creepy and brimming with murderous intent. From what Wu Yu understood, countless ghostly immortals were imprisoned within and refined over tens of thousands of years to be killer souls. These souls were under his control and engaged in killings for eternity.


    At this moment, the Eternal Massacre City was swooping down towards Wu Yu. Endless murderous intent coalesced to form a de, hung over Wu Yu¡¯s head and had him cornered. A ghostly king of his status would naturally adopt a dominating stance against Wu Yu!


    Seeing how ruthless his move was, it didn¡¯t feel like he was facing his "young master" at all.


    "You better stay still obediently or you will suffer, fool!"


    Dong Shen Ghostly King scoffed disdainfully. When the Eternal Massacre City flipped over, it was simr to the City of 10,000 Swords and Dragons. All the buildings were transformed into giant swords!


    What¡¯s different was the ck gas that circled the swords. Blood red ominous vibes were slithering like venomous snakes, waiting for the moment the des ripped apart Wu Yu¡¯s body. When that happened, they would gushed into Wu Yu¡¯s body, giving him an experience worse than death.


    The first instant the Eternal Massacre City suppressed Wu Yu, Wu Yu felt terror. This was the horror that his opponent brought with the superior cultivation realm and strength!


    Moreover, the great void immortal treasure was seething in rming murderous intent. Aspared to Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner, it wasn¡¯t just a level better.


    Wu Yu was prepared to take a risk before Dong Shen Ghostly King by casting the same escaping ability as Chifeng Immortal Lord. There¡¯s a certain possibility that his identity would be doubted. However, Wu Yu had no other solutions. Otherwise, if he was imprisoned, he would no longer be in the race.


    However, at this very moment, he had a different discovery!


    The Eternal Massacre City had indeed make Wu Yu feel threatened. Moreover, it looked extremely dominating and overwhelming.


    However, Wu Yu was surprised to feel something wascking.


    When he nced with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he didn¡¯t understand at the first instant. However, looking at it again with more details, he could roughly see that the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere seemed to have a certain level of suppression against Dong Shen Ghostly King.


    As a result, his strength couldn¡¯t be utilized in full!


    Wu Yu was delighted. "Indeed, the epochal immortal design has restrictions on ghostly immortal so they couldn¡¯t fully exhibit their full strength! Obviously, this restriction might just be on those at the Great Void Ghostly Realm. Others like Xuanyang Emperor Lord would still be able to move freely."


    The ghostly kings were a group that far exceeded the level of most people in this contest. They held huge advantage and disrupted the fairness of thepetition. As such, if they were restricted so they couldn¡¯t exhibit their full strength, that¡¯s entirely reasonable as well.


    "You seemed to have weakened substantially." Despite the impending Eternal Massacre City above him, Wu Yu was dauntless.


    "You have a good eye to see that. However, it¡¯s enough to take care of a brat like you," Dong Shen Ghostly King scoffed disdainfully.


    After verifying that his opponent¡¯s strength was weakened, Wu Yu was no longer in a hurry to escape. He would like to see if he could take down someone like Dong Shen Ghostly King within the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    If he could, he would have a greater advantage!


    He responded to Dong Shen Ghostly King with the Lasting Blood Banner in his hands! His strength wasn¡¯t affected by the slightest. Although the atmostphere was filled with silver daggers, his opponent was also in the same environment.


    As the Eternal Massacre City fell, he rolled up the Lasting Blood Banner into a blood-red long spear. With the support of his robust physical body strength, he lunged forward. All of a sudden, the Lasting Blood heavenly rule of the Lasting Blood Banner coalesced into an edge, soared into the sky and sank onto the Eternal Massacre City that was crashing down on him!


    Dang!


    A deafening bang shook the world. The collision and ear-piercing screech from the sh of the two great void immortal treasures reverberated outwards for an unknown distance.


    Wu Yu had a better sense now!


    Although the Lasting Blood Banner couldn¡¯t prate the Eternal Massacre City, he had neutralized the suppression of the other party and knocked the Eternal Massacre City back!


    The Eternal Massacre City flipped several times in the air beforending in front of the Dong Shen Ghostly King!


    "How is this possible?" Dong Shen Ghostly King¡¯s eyes widened so much that they almost fell off.


    He definitely had not expected a day when White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was able to deflect an attack from him, even if he could only use a portion of his strength due to the constant restrictions imposed by the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere!


    "It seems like Uncle Dong Shen has been spending your energy on other areas recently. Why do you feel so weak and powerless. If you are thinking of using this level of strength to capture me, I can tell you that you have a long way to go. Is it that age is catching up and you are getting a little too weak? Are the aunts in your residence filled with grievances these days? Do you need your nephew here to help?"


    Holding the Lasting Blood Banner in his hands and letting the banner move with the wind, Wu Yu remarked sheepishly.


    The more he acted like this, the lower the chance others would suspect his identity.


    Dong Shen Ghostly King almost spat blood upon hearing.


    For a moment, he was blinded by fury and almost wanted to kill Wu Yu. These words were testament to Wu Yu¡¯s shamelessness. Moreover, he dared to say them out. This was no longer an issue of guts but one who had lost all rationality.


    "If your father heard you, don¡¯t expect to see even a living creature for the next hundred thousand year." Dong Shen Ghostly King were seething in anger.


    "Uncle Dong Shen, stop kidding me. I¡¯m standing right here now. Can you handle me?"


    "If we aren¡¯t here, I¡¯ll make you go down on your knees and beg for mercy with a single breath!" Dong Shen Ghostly King berated.


    "You have grown weaker but your ability to boast definitely improved," Wu Yu replied with a smirk.


    "How dare you!" To be humiliated by a junior, he could no longer endure. He struck abruptly and controlled the Eternal Massacre City once again. At the same time, he cast his Mystique and one could see his body transforming violently. The three-colored mes crept down from his head to cover his entire body, seemingly torching him to charcoal-ck. However, he became more terrorizing as though he was a ghostly immortal assembled byva rocks.


    Wu Yu was fearless and secretly casting Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Having raised the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to a new realm, his control was getting more and more perfect. It was especially so after mastering the Dao of Big and Small, adding variations while controlling the Mystique. For example, Wu Yu could increase his physical body strength to the most frightening level at the expense of a decline in speed. However, as for the size of his body, he could choose not to increase in size to several hundred zhang. He could even maintain his original size but couldn¡¯t reduce his size further.


    If he wanted to shrink his body, he could increase his speed and lower his physical body strength. This was proof that he was getting more familiar with the core of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. This Mystique was never about the changes to one¡¯s body size but the variation of speed and strength.


    Although there wasn¡¯t visible changes to his physical body, his physical body strength had been raised to a terrorizing level!


    Robust Vajra autonomous realm power exploded and amplified his disposition to a level he would overpower his opponent. Through his test previously, Wu Yu had verified his opponent could only exhibit strength at the level simr to the Amethyst Soul Ghostly King!


    This was an opportunity! Where would he find the opportunity to overwhelm a third tier ghostly king at other times?


    The key was that the other party didn¡¯t want Wu Yu to escape as well. When Wu Yu just cast Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Dong Shen ghostly king had charged ahead. Together with the great void immortal treasure, he could possibly cast four heavenly rules at the same time!


    "Bam!"


    A punch came straight out at the first instant. ck mes surged forward the fist and whenever he crossed, even the silver daggers were frozen into ck frost! Following a light shiver, they were reduced to dust. Even the Qian Kun space was set burning!


    This was one of his heavenly rules, Icy me heavenly rule!


    This attack carried his fury and he was no longer just thinking of imprisoning Wu Yu. Since he had cast this heavenly rule, it was clear he wanted to teach Wu Yu a lesson and made him experience something worse than death!


    Part of the reason why he dared to do so was because he could clearly see Chakravarti Ghostly King had basically given up on White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    At this point, Wu Yu¡¯s physical body strength was raised to the limits. When the other party charged forward, it was like meeting an edge directly!


    "Violent Art!"


    Explosive extreme strength amplified by Wu Yu¡¯s Violent Art pushed his physical body strength to an unprecedented level. At this point, the extremem strength was no longer under full control. At the same time, Wu Yu had the Somersault Cloud fused into his body!


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    Forming seals with his hands swiftly, the shadows of his hand eventually gathered onto the palm of his right hand. Abruptly, he pushed his palm forward. Vaguely, his forearm and palm seemed to vanish from sight.


    The truth was the palm had entered the void. Immediately after, Wu Yu gathered all the strength in his body to push out the Submerged Cloud Seal in his strongest state! Voidquakes reveberated and shattered the space. Dong Shen Ghostly King happened to entered the range of the voidquake just in front of Wu Yu.


    Weng!


    Arge area before Wu Yu was shattered from within and therge area copsed into darkness together with Dong Shen Ghostly King.


    "You aren¡¯t him!" Dong Shen Ghostly King had initially thought it was just the shattering of space. He wasn¡¯t bothered but suddenly sensed everything copsing. The lethal threat dawned on him and at this moment, his eyes met Wu Yu¡¯s. The indifferent and cold attitude engulfed him in fear as he shuddered......

 Chapter 1438: Bright Star Ghostly King

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Bright Star Ghostly King</h4>


    That Dong Shen Ghostly King had a sh of brilliance in thest moment before his death and guessed that Wu Yu was not the real White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    Of course, this epiphany would not change the conclusion. Wu Yu attacked coldly. With the terrifying strength gathered in his palm, he pped the Submerged Cloud Seal onto the trapped Dong Shen Ghostly King. As Dong Shen Ghostly King screamed thest word ¡¯him¡¯, the voidquakes reveberated and shattered the space that he was trapped in and his body was instantly torn into pieces!


    Wu Yu had not thought that he could kill a third Tier Great Void Ghostly Realm Ghostly king so quickly! This was all beacuse of the suppression of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. Of course, it was also because of his improvement in his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Somersault Cloud.


    Especially the Submerged Cloud Seal which had terrifying offensive power.


    At the end, the Dong Shen Ghostly King died with an interesting mix of expressions. His despair, reluctance, anger, and struggle shed across his face in his dying moments. However, faced with the power of the Submerged Cloud Seal, the suppressed Dong Shen Ghostly King could not change his doomed fate.


    In fact, Wu Yu would never let him live when he had discovered his true identity.


    In thatst moment, Wu Yu allowed him a peek of the Qing Xuan Immortal Lord¡¯s face. Indeed, before he died, the Dong Shen Ghostly King¡¯s expression became even more colorful.


    Of course, that interesting expression disappeared in the next second.


    At this moment, Wu Yu withdrew his palm and pulled everything that was destroyed in the void towards himself. The three heavenly rules would definitely boost his dao and insight greatly. Of course, as the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, Wu Yu devoured his meal directly and grow in strength directly.


    In the blink of an eye, he devoured the Dong Shen Ghostly King. He did it very discretely. Hence even if someone saw it, they would only think that Wu Yu was training with the ghostly spirit of a ghostly immortal. After all, there were many ghostly immortals who used ghostly spirits and their bodies to create various kinds of evil ghosts and vengeful spirits.


    They had not seen the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast before, so how would they know that there was a scary beast that could grow stronger just by devouring?


    The reason why Wu Yu devoured discreetly was because at thest moment of the battle, he noticed that his battle had attracted someone¡¯s attention. She had already seen how Wu Yu killed the Dong Shen Ghostly King and now, she was standing behind him.


    Of course, when Wu Yu¡¯s face transformed into the Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, his back was facing her. Hence, she did not see the transformation.


    After the void shattered, it would not return to its original state and would remain there for a long time. Wu Yu digested a little of the Dong Shen Ghostly King. His white eyes were cold and merciless. As he turned around, he said: "Is the young pce master interested in me? Otherwise, why would you look at me so intently?"


    Wu Yu was not worried that she would realise his true identity, because as an outsider, it was not possible for her to understand the meaning of Dong Shen Ghostly King¡¯sst words "you aren¡¯t him". She might even think that it was just an iplete sentence.


    When Wu Yu turned back, he saw an elegant purple haired, purple eyed beauty with a cold expression standing in the depths of the storm. She was another stunning beauty coveted by Full Moon of Nanshan. She was one of the most beautiful of Hell. She was fair with a glowingplexion and moved gracefully. She was, after all, the daughter of the Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master. Compared to the Dhrtarastra¡¯s daughter, she was mysterious and cold with the characteristic aura of a ghostly immortal. There were countless in the 10,000 Levels of Hell who had wanted to be her daopanion.


    This beauty was Qin Yunling.


    She was so surprised by what she had witnessed, that Wu Yu managed to kill a ghostly king who was under her father¡¯smand. She moved her pale purple lips and said: "When I saw you defeating your sister, I knew that you have thebat powerparable to a ghostly king. The mystique that you just used is truly scary to be powerful enough for you to eliminate such a strong opponent. It seems like the people in Astral Hell, including your father, have underestimated you. You look like you are fooling around, but in fact, you are just bearing the humiliation to achieve greater heights. You are indeed skillful."


    Wu Yu acknowleged her words and smiled: "I don¡¯t know if this kind of performance can win the heart of the young pce master."


    Qin Yunling¡¯s guess was actually wrong. Wu Yu did not really bear any humiliation. He just transformed into the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord and wore his shell. Of course, if she believed that to be the truth, she might see Wu Yu as a courageous and respectable ghostly immortal. Therefore, her attitude was quite good. Even if Wu Yu was flirting with her, she still smiled slightly and said: "Stop acting, this is not your true nature. After watching your battle, I think you are quite admirable."


    This was truly a misunderstanding...... The true nature of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was definitely not something worth admiring. After seeing Wu Yu¡¯s performance, she actually filled in the gaps with what little she knew about him using her overactive imagination.


    Wu Yu did not know whether to cry orugh.


    Fortunately, the other party did not find out about his real secret. However, she still saw how he killed the Dong Shen Ghostly King, so he had to be careful. Hence, Wu Yu asked: "Young pce master, if there is nothing else, I shall take my leave first."


    Qin Yunling looked slyly at him and said: "Weren¡¯t you just flirting with me? Why are you leaving so soon? As I expected, you have been putting on a farce all along. But, you can¡¯t leave yet."


    Wu Yu was caught off guard and asked: "Why not? Is there anything else that you need me for?"


    Qin Yunling answered: "I think that you are very capable and interesting. Besides, you do not stand a chance in getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Coincidentally, at the moment I¡¯mcking a capable aide. If you can help me to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, I will be sure to reward you handsomely. The rewards would depend on your contribution. If you have done well, I can even reward you with a 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    It turned out that Qin Yunling was trying to retain Wu Yu for his capabilities.


    Indeed, when Wu Yu killed the Dong Shen Ghostly King, it meant that in this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, he was stronger than the Dong Shen Ghostly King. Wu Yu would be a capable aide. Besides, Qin Yunling did not have anyone helping her at the moment. Even if she had a Ghostly king Hell master on her side, he would not be able to help her directly. After all, they still had to y by the rules of the game.


    Of course, Wu Yu was a factor beyond the rules of the game. Getting the support of an Immortal Lord Realm Immortal Lord would not be considered as breaking the rules of the game.


    Wu Yu naturally understood what she wanted.


    "What if I turn down the offer?"


    "Actually, I¡¯m not really keen on this too. However, I do appreciate your abilities. If you reject my offer, then I can only let it slip and inform the Astral Hell master on what I saw just now." Qin Yunling crossed her hands behind her back and looked at Wu Yu with amused eyes. She knew what Wu Yu would choose to do. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay beside such a beauty.


    "Alright, stop hesitating. Even if you get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it will be snatched away by your father and gifted to your younger sister. If the treasure is mine, would he still dare to take it?" Qin Yunling asked again.


    Wu Yu was considering his options as well.


    If he did not support her, she might really tell on him. If she really did tell on him, the Chakravarti Ghostly King would never let him go. He was going to remain in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere for some time. It would be inconvenient to have the Chakravarti Ghostly King on his tail.


    At this point, everyone was wandering about the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere aimlessly. Qin Yunling was not weak. Perhaps he would stand a higher chance in getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King by travelling with Qin Yunling.


    She thought that she was from a high status and Wu Yu would only be too willing to work for her. She had also believed that Wu Yu was not qualified topete. This was the reason why she was not guarding against him. Her carelessness would give Wu Yu the opportunity to snatch the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. On the other hand, once exposed, Wu Yu¡¯s identity of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord would no longer be useful in Hell.


    Anyway, there was no harm with getting her support. Besides, with her around now, even if he bumped into the Chakravarti Ghostly King, the Chakravarti Ghostly King would not be able to suppress and confine him.


    Therefore, he responded quickly and said: "Then I shall galdly be at your beck and call. It¡¯s a blessing that I can follow someone like young pce master. I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful woman like you in my life. If it weren¡¯t for the young pce master being a nobility, which a toad like me could never match up to. It would already be offensive to try to court you."


    "You have already offended me. You are really the most daring person that I have ever seen." Qin Yunling was not angry. She knew her charms and used it to attract Wu Yu to work for her. This was one of her leverage. At least, she thought that Wu Yu who could bear the humiliation and hide his strength would definitely be a good helper. What¡¯s more, even the Hell master did not dare to offend her. How would a mere White-Eyed Ghostly Lord have the courage to go against the Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master?


    Wu Yu trailed behind her eagerly as the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "Jokes aside, what do you know about this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere?" Qin Yunling asked him seriously.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just wandering around aimlessly. There¡¯s no change for the time being."


    "I remember that you entered the Prismatic Thunderball before. Tell me about the situation there."


    Wu Yu told her the truth. Everyone knew that the Chakravarti Ghostly King had sealed off the Prismatic Thunderball for so long. Wu Yu could not tantly lie and say that he did not enter the Prismatic Thunderball.


    "The Prismatic Thunderball has apletely different epochal immortal design. Whereas this ce is more like a maze. But there must be some clues here to break this maze. I reckon that there will also be those Rainbow Pearls here. I really don¡¯t know where the three immortal lords have hidden. At present, we must get that Rainbow Pearl to have a chance topete......"


    She was very clear minded.


    "Heh heh."


    Wu Yu was using the true nature of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord to openly admire the great beauty beside him.


    "Stop staring or I shall dig your eyeballs out. The reason why I want you to follow me is because of your extraordinary abilities. Do not cross the line. Do not think that something will happen between us!" Qin Yunling was annoyed by his open leering and scolded him.


    "Alright, alright." Wu Yu stopped with his excessive leering. The difference in status between Qin Yunling and the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was so great that it would be difficult for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord to be treated with respect. If this was the case for the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, then Wu Yu who had no background would only be treated worse.


    The two of them travelled around the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and searched for the clues to the contest for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King at the same time. During these few days, they saw others from afar and avoided bumping into them. At the moment, their search had note into fruition, nor have they heard that anyone else have found anything. At the moment, everyone was searching peacefully and no fights have broken out yet.


    "Why have we not found it yet!" Qin Yunling was losing her patience.


    They continued in their search. Suddenly, one day, someone called out from behind: "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!"


    Wu Yu turned back and realised that it was the Chakravarti Ghostly King and his supporter, another ghostly king. This ghostly king was the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s blood-rted younger brother. He was the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s uncle and called the Bright Star Ghostly King. He was a third Tier Great Void Ghostly Realm Ghostly king and slightly stronger than the Dong Shen Ghostly King.


    He called out to Wu Yu with a fierce tone and immediately gave chase. It looked like he wanted to catch Wu Yu. However, at this moment, Qin Yunling turned back as well and her presence shocked the Chakravarti Ghostly King.

 Chapter 1439: Rebellious

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Rebellious</h4>


    Initially, Chakravarti Ghostly King had only seen his son, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Just as he was about to capture him, he was astounded to see a person he would never have expected beside Wu Yu. Qin Yunling!


    This was no different from having an ugly toad standing next to a beautiful white swan. To see abination like them in this ce was unbelievable.


    Although Chakravarti Ghostly King was the Astral Hell master, he wouldn¡¯t dare to throw his temper before Qin Yunling.


    He greeted deferentially, "I had not expected to see young pce master here. If my shouting at my son offended you, please forgive me."


    Qin Yunling answered indifferently, "Just keep your eyes open next time."


    "Yes, yes!" Chakravarti Ghostly King was wary of her status. Although she was a junior, he could only ept her reprehension unwillingly.


    After which, he turned to Wu Yu and said, "Come back right now! Who¡¯s asking you to disturb the young pce master. Don¡¯t embarrass me further!"


    Seeing how he acted, it was as though Wu Yu was a grosteque and rude figure that would draw the ire of anyone who saw him outside.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King stared down dominantly at Wu Yu with his pair of white and ck eyes. The way he acted was no different from him berating at a little puppy.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t pleased at all. Although he wasn¡¯t White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he was the one who was receiving all the reprehension. It was him who was being belittled and treated unfairly!


    Judging Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s attitude, he wouldn¡¯t have a smooth time ahead if he was taken ahead.


    Since he had entered the ce, he wouldn¡¯t really need the identity of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Even if he had let the cat out of the bag, it didn¡¯t matter. Therefore, he replied, "This wouldn¡¯t do. I¡¯m serving under the young pce master now and could be considered as her underling. Even if you are my father, you can¡¯t just take me away as you wish!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was stumped. He had not expected Wu Yu to have the guts to say those words. After a brief moment of silence, he growled angrily, "Rubbish. Stop this nonsense now! Get here right away!"


    If Wu Yu continued to resist him, he would probably going to make a move. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to capture Wu Yu.


    "How could Astral Hell master be so crude to your own child. He¡¯s right. I value his abilities and he is currently serving me. Astral Hell master, you couldn¡¯t just take my man away." When Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s anger started boiling, Qin Yunling¡¯s words left himpletely stunned. Bright Star Ghostly King, who was next to Chakravarti Ghostly King, rified immediately, "Young pce master, did you make a slip of the tongue...... We are well aware of his capabilities......"


    "Definitely not. You guys have belittled him." Qin Yunling smiled at Wu Yu and at least in the aspect of capabilities, she was extremely satisified. Her gaze and attitude left Chakravarti Ghostly King and the rest confused. Both of them couldn¡¯t understand it at all? They knew about White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s capabilities like the back of their hands!


    "Did you hear that? I won¡¯t linger." Using the identity of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu acted a little arrogantly. Regardless on how he saw it, he had aplete fallout with the Chakravarti Ghostly King. Moreover, he had the capabilities to do so now. This was reasonable and in the eyes of Qin Yunling, he would be a rebellious descendant who had to endure shame and humiliation.


    "Preposterous!" Bright Star Ghostly King could no longer tolerate it and shouted. However, when he saw the slight shift in eyebrow by Qin Yunling, he lowered his volume immediately.


    "Let¡¯s go." Qin Yunling wasn¡¯t interested to entertain them. After instructing Wu Yu, she turned around and left.


    Wu Yu smiled at Chakravarti Ghostly King and said, "In that case, we will part here. May you find the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King for your daughter soon."


    When he was done speaking, he turned around decisively before the furious but suppressed Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! Dong Shen Ghostly King told me he found you previously but I lost news of him shortly after." All of a sudden, Wu Yu could hear Chakravarti Ghostly King behind him.


    It seemed like when Dong Shen Ghostly King saw Wu Yu, he informed the Chakravarti Ghostly King. However, after he was killed by Wu Yu, he was no longer heard from.


    "How would I know? I have not even seen him, how could he have seen me?" Wu Yu answered casually.


    Even if Chakravarti Ghostly King was insanely creative, he wouldn¡¯t have imagined Wu Yu could kill Dong Shen Ghostly King.


    Soon, Wu Yu and Qin Yunling went far away. Chakravarti Ghostly King was so infuriated that he dearly wished to tear apart the surrounding storm!


    "This is strange. Why would White-Eyed Ghostly Lord change so drastically over the ten years? His guts have definitely grown to dare to rebutt you!" Bright Star Ghostly King found this unbelievable.


    "Something¡¯s amiss. He probably had a mysterious experience and he had be more rebellious. For Qin Yunling to have her eyes on her, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s more capable now. If he had this resolve earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have looked down upon him. It¡¯s all toote now." Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s gaze was eerily creepy. When he saw the leaving backview of Wu Yu, he knew the cracks between the father and son could no longer be amended.


    Now that Wu Yu had the backing of Qin Yunling, he would only be more arrogant.


    "He¡¯s still too immature and there¡¯s definitely a day Qin Yunling would leave. Now that he dares to antagonize you, he wouldn¡¯t have an easy time in the future."


    "I¡¯m just curious. With his capabilities, just what kind of enchanting words did he use to convince Qin Yunling?"


    Both of them had lots of unanswered questions in mind.


    At this moment, something unexpected urred!


    Regardless if it was Wu Yu or Chakravarti Ghostly King, everyone felt it instantly.


    Wu Yu and Qin Yunling turned around abruptly. Chakravarti Ghostly King and Bright Star Ghostly King were about to leave but was instantly attracted by the sudden change.


    It was a different sound from the silver daggers slicing through the air. The sound was more gentle and mysterious with a strange atmosphere. At their cultivation realms, they were naturally exceptionally acute to different sounds.


    Wu Yu turned around and his eyes lit up in pleasant surprise!


    What they saw was a radiant Rainbow Pearl swooping across the two groups! It didn¡¯t look quick but in a split second, it was a far distance away.


    All four of them, Wu Yu especially, knew what it was! He had one with him right now!


    "Chase!"


    Without needing any prompt, all four of them released their greatest speed at the first instant! Qin Yunling definitely wasn¡¯t weak. As for the side of Chakravarti Ghostly King, Wu Yu was slightly surprised. If this was the same as the past, Qin Yunling and him wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Chakravarti Ghostly King. However, it was apparent that both ghostly kings were greatly restricted. The strength they could exhibit wasn¡¯t particrly great. Therefore, they might even not be as quick as Wu Yu!


    However, they started moving a little earlier and had the first-mover advantage. Also, the Rainbow Pearl was slightly closer to them!


    "That¡¯s mine!" Qin Yunling¡¯s eyes lit up. As he chased, she shouted in her feminine voice.


    This was her warning Chakravarti Ghostly King and the rest. Now that this had shown up before her, she was determined to get it!


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was still exceptionally courteous with her previously. However, with the true treasure right before his eyes, hepletely ignored Qin Yunling! Just like he had not heard her.


    It was natural for Chakravarti Ghostly King to flip in the face of a treasure like this. Moreover, he had thought of a way out. If he got the treasure and could no longer hold on subsequently, he just had to hand it over to Qin Yunling secretly. In that scenario, he would still receive a reward. The key now was to grab it and make this his capital.


    Wu Yu could have surpassed Qin Yunling despite starting at the same time by casting Swift Art.


    As they were heading in the same direction behind the Rainbow Pearl, all four of them congregated shortly after. Qin Yunling was anxious and shouted, "Astral Hell master, help me to get the treasure and my mother would definitely reward you handsomely!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King still pretended he didn¡¯t hear. At the same time, he elerated. All four of them were extremely close to that Rainbow Pearl.


    "Astral Hell master!" Qin Yunling was a little infuriated.


    She had overestimated her authority. Not only did Chakravarti Ghostly King not give way but Bright Star Ghostly King, who was at the other side, crossed over to intercept Wu Yu and her. Obviously, the focus was still to stop Qin Yunling.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!" Seeing Bright Star Ghostly King charging across, Qin Yunling naturally wanted Wu Yu to intercept him. She couldn¡¯t afford any dys as she was slightly behind Chakravarti Ghostly King currently. Once she allowed him to grab it first, it would be tedious for her to get it eventually.


    She wanted Wu Yu to intercept Bright Star Ghostly King who chose to focus to attack her. At this juncture, Wu Yu didn¡¯t seem to catch her intention. He made a detour around Bright Star Ghostly King and elerated further. His target was naturally the same Rainbow Pearl that Chakravarti Ghostly King was chasing. As a result, Qin Yunling was stopped by Bright Star Ghostly King and wouldn¡¯t be able to break free any time soon!


    This left Qin Yunling fuming and felt as though Wu Yu was the focus while she had simr standing as Bright Star Ghostly King who was used to stop the other person. Now, it was no different from her clearing the space for Wu Yu to chase after the Rainbow Pearl!


    "I don¡¯t care who you are! You are definitely going to die!" Qin Yunling battled and suppresed Bright Star Ghostly King while cursing. This left Bright Star Ghostly King petrified who could only back off. However, the slight dy made it impossible for both of them to catch up. Now, it was the contest between Wu Yu and the Chakravarti Ghostly King!


    "Impossible!" When Bright Star Ghostly King witnessed Wu Yu¡¯s astounding speed, he eximed and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Although they were suppressed, Wu Yu seemed to be even quicker than Qin Yunling by a little. What¡¯s going on?


    Obviously, Chakravarti Ghostly King had the first-mover advantage while Wu Yu caught up from behind. As a result, Wu Yu was still slightly slower. As it stood, Chakravarti Ghostly King was just about to grab that Rainbow Pearl!


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was definitely exhrated currently. Even if he didn¡¯t use his eyes, he could tell it wasn¡¯t Qin Yunling who was right behind him and it was his son White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. In his world, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was far from having the capability and guts topete directly with him!


    "It¡¯s mine!" Chakravarti Ghostly King revealed a smile and was reaching out to grab the Rainbow Pearl!


    Wu Yu closed up swiftly but still hadn¡¯t caught up. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t confident of locking down the fleeting path of the Rainbow Pearl using the Fulgurating Shadows of his Somersault Cloud. Therefore, the only option left was to disrupt Chakravarti Ghostly King!


    Otherwise, if the Rainbow Pearl fell into his hands, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get it again.


    BOOM!


    Wu Yu threw out a punch from behind. Lasting Blood heavenly rule started gathering and formed a wave of blood mist that swept rapidly towards Chakravarti Ghostly King!

 Chapter 1440: Star Penetrator Polymer Design

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Star Prator Polymer Design</h4>


    Perhaps outside, this level of attack would not be a threat to the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    But here in Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, things were different.


    More importantly, Chakravarti Ghostly King was not expecting, at the cusp of his sess, to be savagely attacked by his pursuing son!


    This had entirely different implications.


    Such an attack caused more emotional devastation to the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s heart than the physical damage to him!


    Besides, Wu Yu¡¯s punch was not at all weak! Chakravarti Ghostly King wanted to ignore it, to get the Rainbow Pearl, but he had underestimated Wu Yu. Against his hasty and defenseless stance, the punch sent him flying past the Rainbow Pearl!


    The Lasting Blood heavenly rule invaded his body, causing his flesh to wither.


    Of course, even harder to bear was the emotional betrayal! He turned around, staring at Wu Yu with bulging eyes. He looked on the verge of exploding.


    "You dare attack me? You SWINE!" Chakravarti Ghostly King raged. He had no time to deal with Wu Yu right now. He turned back to the Rainbow Pearl, but it had already vanished in an instant.


    Wu Yu had been upied with the attack as well, and had lost sight of the Rainbow Pearl.


    Looking around, there was no trail to be seen. It was impossible to chase it.


    However, at least Chakravarti Ghostly King had not been able to get it. He had been so close.


    Now, no one had it. And so there was a chance.


    To be so close to the treasure, only to be foiled by his own son, Chakravarti Ghostly King was in a state of mind that few had seen before. He was even in the mood to kill Wu Yu!


    "Die!" He sent a sweeping p towards Wu Yu¡¯s temple, packed with rming heavenly rule power.


    Wu Yu knew that he would try to kill him, and so he immediately fled. In truth, he was not Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s match, no matter how much suppression was being applied.


    "Young pce master, I am sorry I could not get you the treasure, but at least I stopped him." Wu Yu said,ing towards Qin Yunling. He knew that she would be angry. After all, Wu Yu had not helped to stop Bright Star Ghostly King, but had acted alone instead. But at this time, Chakravarti Ghostly King looked ready to kill his own son.


    And Wu Yu¡¯s words expressed his intention to chase it for Qin Yunling.


    True or false, the result was clear. Wu Yu had disrupted Chakravarti Ghostly King, and prevented him from getting the Rainbow Pearl. Qin Yunling knew that even if she had chased, she might not have been able to do it. Although they had been fortunate enough to encounter the treasure, but with Chakravarti Ghostly King around, they had been lucky enough not to let him have it.


    Therefore, Qin Yunling reacted quickly. As Wu Yu came running to her for help, she immediately appeared before him, arms spread open. This way, Chakravarti Ghostly King would have to hurt her if he wanted to deal with Wu Yu.


    For any Hell master, they had to treat these eternal devil emperor descendants with some measure of caution. They could snatch treasures from them, but attacking these eternal devil emperor descendants? Out of the question! After all, even if they werepeting for a treasure, there were rules to the game. If they attacked and hurt Qin Yunling right now, Chakravarti Ghostly King and hisckeys would not live long.


    Therefore, as towering as his rage was, he hurriedly pulled back upon seeing Qin Yunling!


    "Young pce master, I will teach my son a lesson. I ask that the young pce master not interfere. If I hurt you by ident, I cannot bear responsibility." Chakravarti Ghostly King said tersely, struggling to suppress the anger within.


    Qin Yunling said thinly: "I have already said that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord is working for me. He has worked hard for me, and naturally I will protect him. You dare to touch him? Try me!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s head almost exploded from frustration. As for Wu Yu, he was hiding behind Qin Yunling, a gloating smirk on his face. Chakravarti Ghostly King dearly wanted to tear this son limb from limb.


    "Father, don¡¯t me me. Young pce master is so nice to me, of course I have to do my best for her. It¡¯s just business, I hope you forgive me." Wu Yu said in a sing-song way.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King took a deep breath. At this time, Bright Star Ghostly King had alsoe forward with soothing pleas for Chakravarti Ghostly King to curb his anger. He did not attack Qin Yunling impulsively, but his eyes had already turned cold. "Unless you can leave Astral Hell in time and hide forever after this thing ends, think well about your fate. As a ghostly immortal, you must look a bit further, not just at what is before you."


    The meaning of his words ran deep. They were actually a threat. If Wu Yu was really White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he would have been afraid of his father. But he wasn¡¯t. And so he wasn¡¯t. His response to Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s threat was a cheeky chuckle.


    "Hell master, let¡¯s go."


    Bright Star Ghostly King knew that staying here would only infuriate him further. They should leave quickly. They could feel that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had changed now.


    "I¡¯ll remember this." Chakravarti Ghostly King looked at him again. And with a final harrumph, he turned and left at speed with Bright Star Ghostly King. Clearly they were off to chase the Rainbow Pearl.


    After they left, Wu Yu was still smirking. Qin Yunling turned around and fixed him with an icy look from her purple eyes. "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, don¡¯t think I will thank you for what happened just now. Let me warn you. If you act out of hand again the next time, I won¡¯t forgive you, even if it turns out well! Understood? If I tell you to stop someone, you stop them!"


    Wu Yu wiped his smile away, nodding: "Got it. Don¡¯t worry, young pce master. Although the situation was special just now, but I was indeed wrong not to follow your orders. I assure you there won¡¯t be another time."


    Right now he had thoroughly offended Chakravarti Ghostly King, and so actually he was not afraid that she would expose his murder of Dong Shen Ghostly King. He could leave anytime. But he still acknowledged Qin Yunling¡¯s power. With her, others would not dare to attack him, and the identity of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord could remain a little longer. Perhaps he would have more chances at the pearl. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get close to the pearl without a backer, as everyone would target him first.


    "However, you¡¯re really a brazen one. You even dare to offend your own father. Admirable." Qin Yunling said with a sh of surprise in her alluring eyes.


    Wu Yu grinned. "If young pce master were me, you would know why I did what I did."


    He was referring to Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s bias for Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    "What do you want to do afterwards?"


    Wu Yu replied. "Of course I will chase after the young pce master, and work for you. To be able to follow by the side of such a beauty, at least I will be happy. As the saying goes: If I should die beneath a peony flower, still I will chase skirts as a ghost."


    "You dare to tease me?" Qin Yunling red at him, her scandalized expression cute. But she had other thoughts. She thought to herself: "This guy is too naive. I only want your power in this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. Back at the Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce, what is a mere ghostly lord to me?"


    She could not bring Wu Yu to high ces. If not for the rules of this game, Wu Yu would not even be qualified to talk to her.


    Of course, she would not say this. Instead, she replied: "Seems like the Rainbow Pearls here are not like the Prismatic Thunderball¡¯s. They fly everywhere. I wonder if there is some pattern to it. Otherwise, we can only try our luck and fly about?"


    Wu Yu was thinking about this as well. He said: "I feel that there has to be some pattern. It¡¯s an epochal immortal design, after all. A blind luck test doesn¡¯t seem to be very meaningful at all. That Jade Emperor would probably not make such a meaningless game."


    "Then what do you think the pattern is?"


    "If I knew, I would not be standing here."


    "Foul mouth, shut up and think!"


    Wu Yu turned towards the silver dagger maelstrom.


    Actually, he was thinking as well. If he took out his own Rainbow Pearl, would he attract the others?


    "The only one with a Rainbow Pearl here is me. Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji can¡¯t even get in."


    "I wonder how many ghostly immortals there are outside now. Would they be able to break the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design and create even more chaos here?"


    "Probably not. The 100,000 Layers Vortex Design is so small, not like the Astral Guardian Field¡¯s huge area. Even if there are many ghostly immortals, there would not be many who could get near the vortexes who are capable of attacking it."


    What Wu Yu did not know was that outside the vortexes, there were many, many more ghostly immortals than he imagined!


    As another month passed, Monsoon Star¡¯s vicinity was choked with billions of ghostly immortals, and the number continued to increase. Many of them were ghostly lords. With so many people, perhaps even the immortal lords were disguised among their midst.


    Although there were many people, but things were rtively quiet. Compared to the chaos before, there was some order here. Through the ranks of the crowd, one could see that there was a gigantic funnel-shaped immortal design outside the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design!


    The funnel¡¯s tip was sharp as a needle, and aimed straight at the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design. As for the funnel portion, it was continuing to expand. It was as if all the ghostly immortals were continuing to expand this thing. As time passed, the funnel was already evenrger than Monsoon Star itself, and still growing. All of the ghostly immortals were currently gathered around this funnel.


    "Everybody, quiet!"


    "We need to erge the Star Prator Polymer Design by another three times! Then it will be able to harness all of our strength into one point. That way, we can easily join forces and rip this 100,000 Layers Vortex Design apart!"


    The one who spoke was a ghostly king, who was at the center, with other ghostly kings. They did not align with any Hell masters, but acted individually. That was why they had been left outside.

 Chapter 1441: A Billion Ghostly Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 1441: A Billion Ghostly Immortals</h4>


    All of the ghostly kings within the vortex design were basically the subordinates of the Hell masters.


    Only the Hell masters had ess through this barrier.


    The remaining ghostly kings had been abandoned outside. Many were originally from Astral Hell, as well as some from the other Hells.


    They had gathered outside along with the many ghostly lords. Just by their power alone, they would be unable to break the vortex immortal design.


    But the Hell masters inside would not have foreseen that these ghostly kings they snubbed would actually be able to raise the Star Prator Polymer Design, and forge such a huge funnel.


    The Star Prator Polymer Design might not be useful elsewhere, but here it could harness the power of billions of ghostly lords at one point, and punch through at that point.


    At this point, the Star Prator Polymer Design had already reached a huge scale.


    "No need to worry, everyone. Even if there is a treasure inside, they would not be able to get it so quickly!"


    "That Chakravarti Ghostly King had many attempts at the Prismatic Thunderball the other time, and ended up empty handed as well."


    "Press on, we need to make sure the Star Prator Polymer Design is stable enough. As for who gets the treasures inside, that will depend on your abilities."


    "We are here at Astral Hell to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King inside. Not to be stopped outside!"


    Gloomy Ghostly King, Sleepywood Ghostly King, and Soul Wing Ghostly King were the leaders among these ghostly kings. They fashioned the immortal design as they continued to exhort at the masses.


    Of course, they wanted to go in, but they could not do so on their own. They had to borrow the strength of these ghostly lords. Of course, they also had to calm them and prevent them from acting rashly.


    Actually, the ghostly kings within the vortex immortal design had seen what was happening, but the Hell masters were all caught up in the struggle, and were not able to deal with matters outside. They did not dare to do anything reckless either. The stronger ghostly lords, such as the 9-realm ghostly lords, were all gathered towards the front. With thousands of 9-realm ghostly lords joining forces, even a ghostly king would fall!


    "We aren¡¯t here to be spectators."


    "We have a chance at the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King too!"


    These were the voices from the ghostly lords.


    Actually, the mass of ghostly lords was already several times the size of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. It was hard to imagine what would happen if all of them tried to squeeze in at the same time.


    .......


    Sky pce, Sublime Gracious Sky, Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    Within the immortal mists, dozens were gathered, watching. They did not care about time, because they were all eternal immortal emperors.


    They had eternal life, and endless amounts of time.


    They did not really care about the main show now. Those that remained at the Great Void Immortal Path were generally not the most outstanding.


    But they could not see what was happening in Astral Hell.


    Instead, their news came from all sorts of immortal message talismans.


    "There are too many ghostly immortals at Astral Hell. I feel that if this continues, they will not only be unable to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but there will also be many casualties." Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor frowned.


    "It seems like this they¡¯repletely unable to get a grip on this second Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design. My son seems to bepletely unable to get close." Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord said.


    Those who were more talented than the Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord were the Dhrtarastra¡¯s and Mighty Miracle God¡¯s children - Mo Yuji and Gu Huo Immortal Lord, who had both acquired Rainbow Pearls. Therefore, they were not that anxious.


    Dhrtarastra said: "My daughter is helpless too. The ghostly kings have dominated the ying field."


    Of course, he would not say where Mo Yuji was. After all, herpetitor¡¯s father was right by his side.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor said: "Don¡¯t need to overthink this. The Jade Emperor must have his reasons for such a design. If we just keep watching, all will be clear."


    All these people were only slightly invested in it, not holding out too high hopes for the future of the immortal lords within Hell. However, there was one who was especially anxious, which was Provenance Phoenix Empress. She had gone silent a long time ago, her face pale and tightly drawn.


    She had already heard news of Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s disappearance.


    She had already sent people to search over at the Great Void Immortal Path side, but they had not been able to find Snow Region Immortal Lord. This meant that Snow Region Immortal Lord had already entered Astral Hell.


    Her people were originally going to go to Astral Hell, but the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor had advised her not to. After all, the situation here was special. The Jade Emperor seemed to be paying special attention to the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King¡¯s contest. He had already banned other ghostly kings from entering, and immortal kings could not enter either. He was ying a game, and would not appreciate others breaking his rules.


    Even going in to find Snow Region Immortal Lord would be inappropriate.


    Therefore, although Provenance Phoenix Empress was worried about Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s safety, but she could not send others in, let alone go in herself. Of course, it would be embarrassing if word got out that she had gone in. After all, the Great Void Immortal Path was a ce to prove one¡¯s independence. No immortal emperor descendant would want their parent toe in to rescue them. If Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯s daughter could not even handle such a thing, it would be aughing stock.


    Of course, Provenance Phoenix Empress was also thinking of ways. She had many friends, some with tracking specialties. She could at least get the news to Astral Hell, and have White Sun Immortal Lord and the others hunt Snow Region Immortal Lord.


    As for the background of this Snow Region Immortal Lord, the eternal phoenix tribe had already uncovered everything.


    Actually, Provenance Phoenix Empress felt a pang fo regret. In another 5000 years, Dancing me Phoenix Lord would have been roughly as strong as Mo Yuji. At that time, she could have entered the Great Void Immortal Path without any trouble. This time round, there were indeed many people stronger than her.


    Of course, many did not dare cross Dancing me Phoenix Lord, but they were always afraid of meeting those types like the Snow Region Immortal Lord, who could afford not to care.


    That was why now, Provenance Phoenix Empress not only wanted to protect her pride, but also to keep her little daughter safe. She was torn between the two.


    She naturally could not imagine the situation that Dancing me Phoenix Lord was in.


    Instead, it was the Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God who seemed to be confident about her daughter. Perhaps they had more private information.


    As for Provenance Phoenix Empress, she no longer had any heart to care about the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King¡¯s news.


    It was indeed a mix of sorrow and happiness here.


    As for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it had not only caused a sensation in Sublime Gracious Sky and Astral Hell, but all of the 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    Many people had already started to rub their palms and prepare for the next iteration of the Great Void Immortal Path. Those that could not go in prayed that no one would obtain the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King this time.


    Time passed, and Wu Yu and Qin Yunling wandered about, looking for a pattern. But they found it too difficult to identify anything. After about two months inside, that encounter with the Chakravarti Ghostly King had been the only time they saw the Rainbow Pearl.


    "No news up till now, someone else might already have taken it." Qin Yunling¡¯s face was stolid, but she was anxious underneath.


    "Not necessarily." Wu Yu could only say this now. It would have been entirely reasonable that someone else had already taken it. Luck could not possibly favor him every time.


    In this period, they had not met the Chakravarti Ghostly King again, but hade across other Hell master ghostly kings. They were also blindly bumping around in the dark. Those from the same faction often gathered together, making stronger groups. But even the strongest groups were respectful towards Qin Yunling, and Windy Mound Hell master could even see that Windy Mound Hell master¡¯s band of Hell masters were definitely working for Qin Yunling.


    They had not found anything yet either.


    Wu Yu could see that Qin Yunling had never treated the Hell master ghostly kings aspetitors. Herpetitors were the eternal devil emperor descendants, the strongest of which were Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord. They were the children of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor and White Impermanence, with remarkable influence. Many Hell masters were also secretly working on their behalf.


    She was worried that they had already gained.


    They had not met Xuanyang Emperor Lord so far, but there was one time when Wu Yu and Qin Yunling hade across White Chalk Ghostly Lord. He traveled alone and wandered everywhere. One nce was enough for Wu Yu to more or less ascertain that he had not obtained a Rainbow Pearl yet. He might not even know that there were Rainbow Pearls in the area, judging by the frustration on his face.


    And then he spotted Qin Yunling.


    "Oh, if it isn¡¯t the young pce master. To think that we would meet here. It must be fate. Well, young pce master looks like you¡¯re winning. Did you get the treasure?" White Chalk Ghostly Lord came forward with a smile,ing very close to Qin Yunling. He ignored Wu Yu after a cursory nce.


    Against this White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Qin Yunling showed a cold face. She rolled her eyes: "As if it¡¯s any of your business."


    "What a temper. Be careful my father doesn¡¯t propose marriage to your mother." White Chalk Ghostly Lord chuckled.


    "You?" Qin Yunling scoffed, then ignored him. She beckoned to Wu Yu, and turned to leave.


    "Hey, I recall now. Aren¡¯t you the dumb son of Chakravarti Ghostly King? Why are you together with Qin Yunling? Can¡¯t wrap my head around that." White Chalk Ghostly Lord barred their path, looking at Wu Yu with surprise.


    "You want to know why?" Qin Yunling stared at him.


    "Hmm, let me guess. Could it be that you are tired of delicacies, so you came down to see what in fare tastes like? Haha......" White Chalk Ghostly Lord held his stomach as heughed.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!" Qin Yunling¡¯s expression had changed.


    "Mm?"


    "With me. Show him why you follow me!"


    Her meaning was: Get him!

 Chapter 1442: Tragic Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Tragic Mirror</h4>


    Qin Yunling saw this White Chalk Ghostly Lord as one of her greatest rivals.


    Even if civilities did not break down this time, it felt that it would eventually head that way.


    Plus, White Chalk Ghostly Lord did not have any helpers by his side, while she had Wu Yu as an asset.


    If she could severely injure him, that would be a big win!


    Besides, his sleazy words had been the perfect excuse to attack!


    Dealing with White Chalk Ghostly Lord was dealing with a rival for Wu Yu as well. His status and influence indeed made Wu Yu balk.


    But he was not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord had also seen how Wu Yu had swiftly defeated Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He judged that Wu Yu¡¯s abilities were near his.


    But he felt that Wu Yu would not dare to attack him. He red at him: "Mind your own business. If you dare touch me, I will end your entire family tree, whether Astral Hell is sealed off or not!"


    After all, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity was tied to this ce, and he could not hide anywhere. With the power of White Impermanence backing him, it was basically equivalent to having Marshal Tian You in the heavens behind him. It was no sweat at all tomit genocide on a Hell master¡¯s family tree.


    Even the Hell masters did not dare to do anything before them. In secret, they served them. A mere Wu Yu? Naturally he dismissed him.


    And if Qin Yunling wanted to fight, he wasn¡¯t afraid. After so many years, he had long looked forward to a fight with his same-age rival, this genius girl. However, a one-on-one fight here was indeed going to be thrilling!


    Qin Yunling showed no signs of pulling back. She was so sure of Wu Yu¡¯s fearlessness towards death, and so directly attacked. Both of them were genius experts from the Immortal Lord Realm. Wu Yu wanted to see their strength as well. It could not be that different from Mo Yuji and the others.


    "Tragic Mirror!"


    A bronze mirror appeared in Qin Yunling¡¯s hand. It looked like a battered and unremarkable product, but suddenly erged drastically in her hand. Wu Yu inadvertently glimpsed at the mirror, and felt dizzy, as though his soul was being sucked out of him.


    And while his senses dulled, he felt the presence of vengeful spirits screaming about injustices. They whispered tales of their misfortunes into his ears. If it had just been a few, Wu Yu would have been unaffected. But they were endless, like the beating of a housefly¡¯s wings, drumming into his skull with frightening pration.


    "I had heard that the young pce master¡¯s Tragic Mirror was a real terror, and having seen the real thing today, it¡¯s indeed something special. But if that¡¯s all you have to take me down, you¡¯re underestimating me." White Chalk Ghostly Lord hooted with glee. He was naturally unafraid of Qin Yunling. At the same time that the Tragic Mirror was revealed, a pale white chain had appeared in his own hand. It seemed to be made from links of white bone. It looked short, but could transform endlessly. In the blink of an eye, it had be a long white chain that wrapped tightly around his body, filling their vision!


    The white chain was like a viper, twisting and coiling as it changed form. At times it was an iron fortress, while at others it was a venom-spitting viper. It had baleful red eyes that matched the White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s own.


    Wu Yu had also heard of his great void immortal treasure. Whether the Tragic Mirror or this Abominable Hook Soul Chains, they were both elite great void immortal treasures, and considered the miniature versions of their eternal emperor parents¡¯ own weapons.


    Their sh was like a scaled down replica of a sh between White Impermanence and Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master.


    Qin Yunling shot Wu Yu a look, then activated the heavenly rule of the Tragic Mirror. Within Tragic Mirror, a dull yellow light appeared, that spread out over a great area, caging White Chalk Ghostly Lord within.


    The power of Tragic Mirror¡¯s heavenly rule was imbued in this light.


    Of course, White Chalk Ghostly Lord was no slouch either. Seeing his opponent get serious with the attack, his anger naturally rose at the challenge. His Abominable Hook Soul Chains moved with lightning speed, forming a web of white bone that cocooned him within. And then like rifles, they started to fire away at Qin Yunling.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!"


    This was exactly the moment when Qin Yunling needed Wu Yu¡¯s help.


    Wu Yu was ready. He appeared by White Chalk Ghostly Lord, the Lasting Blood Banner in hand. Although the Lasting Blood Banner was far from the power of their two great void immortal treasures, but Wu Yu was their match in strength. Mustering the prodigious physical strength he possessed, he struck at White Chalk Ghostly Lord like a streak of crimson light. Waves of blood swamped his opponent in a sh!


    On one side, Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood heavenly rule. On the other, Qin Yunling¡¯s Tragic heavenly rule. Blood and light both permeated the bone nature of White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s great void immortal treasure. The simultaneous nk attacks pressured him greatly!


    Especially Qin Yunling¡¯s side. The power of the Tragic Mirror unsettled him. In one nce, the Tragic Mirror¡¯s power looked much more painful to deal with!


    "Damn you!" What incensed White Chalk Ghostly Lord was that Wu Yu had actually attacked him without hesitation. It was like a rabbit attacking a tiger. The impertinence of it drove him mad.


    He had to split the Abominable Hook Soul Chains to deal with both. Abominable Hook heavenly rule was fairly powerful. With enough chains lined up, it could also lock Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit in ce and cause him to hallucinate. However, this was not his full strength. Wu Yu only tasted a bit of it, and could still hold on. At the same time, he waved his banner, dissipating the Abominable Hook heavenly rule power!


    "Quake!" On the other side, Qin Yunling saw her chance to press White Chalk Ghostly Lord. The Tragic Mirror¡¯s light intensified, and within the light, ghostly shadows could be seen floating. There were many human-faced spiders that crawled out of the mirror, scuttling towards White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    Wu Yu too increased his attack strength. He charged forth, bearing the Lasting Blood Banner aloft, pressing back White Chalk Ghostly Lord with his pure physical strength.


    Ping ping ping!


    Any of the Abominable Hook Soul Chains that got close were brushed aside by Wu Yu. His frenzied attack gave White Chalk Ghostly Lord chills!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord was red with anger against the relentless two-pronged attacks.


    "Who knew that this White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was this good? What transformation did he go through?"


    An unremarkable character had actually proven such a threat to him. The murderous intent rose in White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s heart!


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! Your family is dead!" White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s face contorted with rage, his pale face twisted into grotesque form. His tongue stretched out a full chi long as he spit his words, a brilliant red fleck flicking back and forth.


    "Kill them. As you please!" Wu Yuughed, and increased the pace of his attacks. He was already fully using his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth power. If not for the fact that he was still mindful about protecting his cover, he would have also used the Eyes of Fire and Gold and dealt even more damage!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord was even more furious. He then recalled that Wu Yu was not on good terms with Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    "You will never escape me. When yound in my hands, I will see you suffer a million years, longing for death!"


    Even in the face of such threats, Wu Yu¡¯s face remained unconcerned. As he neared White Chalk Ghostly Lord, he used Spirit Chaser Art to batter his spirit, making White Chalk Ghostly Lord yelp.


    "You!" Being hit by Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art disoriented him for a moment, which was when Qin Yunling¡¯s Tragic Mirror beamed on him. His entire body withered, musky yellow gas burrowing throughout his body like worms. Heavenly rule power saw them eat their way through his body.


    "I will never forgive you!"


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord howled. He turned to flee. He was adept at fleeing, creating many clones. While they were confused about which was the real one, he made good his escape.


    But it was certain that he had fled limping and licking his wounds.


    Wu Yu was about to give chase. His Eyes of Fire and Gold had already seen his opponent¡¯s real form. If he gave chase, and both of them went at it for real, there was a possibility that he could destroy him. Of course, he would at least wound him seriously.


    But it was Qin Yunling who held him back. "Enough. Teaching that pompous squirt a lesson is enough. No need to kill him."


    Their fathers were friends, and looking forward, they still had to get allong. This chastisement was enough, but actualy killing him would be trouble. She did not dare to do that. However, this lesson to him made her beam from ear to ear. She was very happy, and gently patted Wu Yu on the shoulder. "You did well. I am well pleased with you. Work hard, and you will find yourself amply rewarded."


    This beauty was really close. A ghostly immortal¡¯s beauty was still moving, enough to take his breath away. A pity that Wu Yu¡¯s heart already belonged to another, and he managed to maintain hisposure rather naturally: "A pity that this White Chalk Ghostly Lord will not forget this grudge. Can the young pce master protect me in the future? I put my life on the line for the young pce master."


    Qin Yunling smiled: "Don¡¯t worry. Perform well, and I won¡¯t treat you badly. But I can¡¯t protect your father and sister. Unless the Astral Hell master is willing to work on my behalf."


    "No need. I couldn¡¯t care less about them." Wu Yu rolled his eyes.


    For Qin Yunling, this merciless guy was very interesting to her. Of course, this sort of cruelty was built on cruelty given to him. He had indeed earned Qin Yunling¡¯s trust this time round.


    Qin Yunling believed that the more she had to ckmail him with, the more she could rx around him. Little did she know that Wu Yu did not care at all about ck and White Impermanence, nor the Army of Impermanence.


    They continued to advance towards the direction in which White Chalk Ghostly Lord had just fled. There was still no news of the Rainbow Pearl.


    What they did not know was that the hateful White Chalk Ghostly Lord was venting his temper on all that he couldy his hands on. He suddenly found himself swarmed by a dramatic increase in silver daggers. He suddenly started. He saw a huge light in front!

 Chapter 1443: Stopped Space

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Stopped Space</h4>


    "This is-!" White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s irritation had vanished in an instant, now reced by ecstatic delight at what appeared before him.


    His experience told him that, after a long time in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere without anythign happening, a sudden unusual development must be rted to the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    Who would the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King be most attractive for?


    Without doubt, it was White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, and Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji from the sky pces.


    They were all the descendants of eternal emperors, and their fathers were eternal beings.


    But in reality, the endless passage of time had produced many sisters and brothers for them. However, not many of them were still alive now.


    And these scant few were not more than a million years old.


    The others had already reached the 9 Yuan limit of life. Not even eternal immortal emperors could stop their fading. This was the heavenly rule of nature.


    Only by bing an eternal immortal emperor coudl one live forever, transcending thews of nature. This was what every immortal aspirerd to. After ascending, they were no longer satisfied with a lifespan of 9 Yuan.


    Even those like the Dhrtarastra found it rare to have a child who could cultivate to eternal immortal emperor status. More than 95 percent were hailed as elite immortal kings in their time, but eventually perished, to the anguish of the immortal emperors.


    Mo Yuji, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, as well as other hell counterparts like Qin Yunling and White Chalk Ghostly Lord stood a great chance to be immortal emperors. Therefore, more than anyone, they wanted the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Given the capital that their parents had, if they could just secure the Jade Emperor¡¯s 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, then it was more or less guaranteed that they could rise to eternal immortal emperor or eternal devil emperor status.


    For mortals, their dream was to reach immortalhood! For immortals, the goal was eternal life!


    At this time, White Chalk Ghostly Lord felt that his lifelong dream was close to realization!


    He too wished to be like his father, or the two elder brothers who had emerged from the waves of elimination to attain eternal life. They had avoided the fate of perishing. Otherwise, even if he was the son of White Impermanence, his brothers seldom talked to him at home. Perhaps they too were afraid that their newest brother would not reach eternal life, and eventually fade away.


    "Only by bing an eternal devil emperor! Only then can I be counted as one of them......." White Chalk Ghostly Lord took a deep breath, the fires of conviction zing in his eyes.


    The light ahead grew more intense. The light was warm and soft. It made White Chalk Ghostly Lord feel like he was being embraced by his mother.


    Heposed himself for a good while, finally settling down. Only then did he head towards that region. This maelstrom was a little like a tornado. It was the most fearsome that he had ever seen, and he had to use the Abominable Hook Soul Chains to protect himself against those silver daggers!


    Ting ting ting!


    The whirling silver daggers came whistling towards him, but for now the Abominable Hook Soul Chains blocked them all.


    He gritted his teeth and continued forwards!


    Hope was just before his eyes.


    "The ce where the lightes from seems to be a calm spot. The eye of the storm?"


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord knew that the center of a hurricane was contrarily calm. Before him, he could see no howling winds. That might well be the center of the hurricane, which meant that it might well be the most important ce within the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere!


    "At least a chance at the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King should be no problem!"


    He heard that three immortals had already obtained three Rainbow Pearls. Now he was at the heart of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. If he could get one, then his chances would be greatly improved.


    In his excitement, he charged forth past the strongest gusts. In the next moment, he was through, into a special region. This was the eye of the storm that he had guessed at earlier - the source of the light.


    He was wild with joy, because he saw that there were three pearls at the center. They were revolving slowly, emitting a warm rainbow-colored light. If Wu Yu were here, he would have confirmed that all three were exactly the same as the one he held!


    Three before, and three now!


    Although no one knew what these Rainbow Pearls were for, but anyone would go crazy over them. Plus, only White Chalk Ghostly Lord was here.


    The eye of the storm was spacious, but there were no winds and no silver daggers. Vision waspletely unrestricted, making White Chalk Ghostly Lord feel like he could get all three pearls!


    Just as he was celebrating, he was stunned in the next instant!


    He suddenly realized that after arriving in the eye of the storm, he could not move an inch of his body, not even a hair. Everything hadpletely stopped, and he could not even turn his eyeball or blink. He had never experienced such thorough paralysis before.


    It felt like he had been transformed to metal or a stone sculpture,pletely immovable.


    After an initial moment of confusion, he began to think. But this was a terrifying epochal immortal design. Here, his autonomous realm power was simrly locked away, and the Abominable Hook Soul Chains by his side remained silent.


    Put simply, it was a stopped space, where everything stopped.


    Only the three pearls continued to revolve in the center, emitting their warm light.


    "This!"


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord reeled for an instant. However, he realized that while he could no longer move, his body was still moving.


    As he rushed in, his body had a little momentum that inched him forward after entering the stopped space. He continued to drift slowly towards the three pearls. At this rate, in a few hours he would be able to reach them.


    Although it was a long time, but no one else had discovered him yet. When he felt himself moving, hope rekindled within him. He felt that his chances were still pretty good.


    "I hope no one elsees in during this time." White Chalk Ghostly Lord prayed inwardly. His eyes were facing the three pearls. Although he could not move, his mind was racing.


    But he noted that ever since he came in, the rainbow light from the three pearls continued to expand. Soon the entire stopped space was illuminated, and the light continued to expand outwards.


    "If this continues, it will definitely draw others here. But I am still closest!"


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord was very nervous. He knew that the Jade Emperor¡¯s test would definitely not be just blind luck. Therefore, he might be lucky now, but he was still worried.


    As expected, in about a quarter of an hour, he had yet to move a tenth of the distance needed when another person charged into the stopped space!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord breathed a sigh of relief in his mind as he saw who it was. Blood Abyss Hell master!


    He was relieved because Blood Abyss Hell master had already promised to work on White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s behalf.


    He was basically one of his own.


    The moment Blood Abyss Hell master entered, he was also confused, but soon gripped by paralysis. He came to understand now. Although his eyes could not move, but as his thoughts changed, they would reflect in his eyes, and White Chalk Ghostly Lord could see his intentions.


    Blood Abyss Hell master still had two ghostly kings with him, and they entered as well, also beingpletely immobilized.


    Because they entered from different directions and at different speeds, they would move through the stopped space differently as well. For example, Blood Abyss Hell master was slightly skewed, while the two ghostly kings were extremely off-course. They would probably not touch the three pearls at all, before being carried out of the eye of the storm. The next time, they could probably adjust their angle.


    They could not move, and could notmunicate with anything besides their eyes. Although a few more people entered, but it seemed like White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s chances were best!


    Just as White Chalk Ghostly Lord was sighing in relief, another person entered on his right. This person was in long robes of ck and gold. He was the great rival of White Chalk Ghostly Lord - Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    He had also discovered the light, and arrived very quickly. Besides, he had rushed in with great speed and a good angle, which showed that he had handled the winds well. He had staked out the center and worked out what was happening from his observations. Although he was thest to enter, but his speed was greater. He might even reach the three pearls before White Chalk Ghostly Lord did.


    This made White Chalk Ghostly Lord panic.


    What made him even more unsettled was that the situation within this space continued to change. For example, a few stray silver daggers would fly in at full speed, passing through. Although they did not cause much damage, but being hit by one would affect one¡¯s course. He was currently on course for the three pearls, but if he was knocked off his course, he might miss it. It would be a wasted run as he left the stopped space.


    Although no words were exchanged between him and Xuanyang Emperor Lord, but an intangible tension had risen between the two. Of course, neither of them could do anything but wait for time to pass as they drifted.


    Presently, they led the group.


    Next, the situation became worse than White Chalk Ghostly Lord had anticipated. More and more people entered!


    Including Wu Yu and Qin Yunling!

 Chapter 1444: Nine Moons Devil Emperors Battle Axe

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Nine Moons Devil Emperor''s Battle Axe</h4>


    Wu Yu and Qin Yunling had arrived quitete, after they saw the light. As they arrived, they saw that there were already about a dozen people within the eye of the storm.


    Ghostly kings, Hell masters, as well as Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    As Qin Yunling arrived, the three strongest eternal devil emperor descendants had all arrived.


    Wu Yu was a little confused as he arrived, but he soon spotted the three pearls!


    Compared to the others, he probably knew the value of them better.


    "Another three!"


    He had thought that there were only three in total, but now there were three more in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, making a total of six.


    If others took these three, especially ghostly immortals, then it would be even more difficult to get them out of their hands.


    Which was why Wu Yu was starting to sweat.


    But in the next instant, he too felt the power of stopped space. No one could move an inch.


    Wu Yu too floated towards the three pearls based on his initial momentum. But not knowing what was happening, his course was adrift. If this continued, he would not be able to reach the three pearls.


    That was troublesome.


    As for Qin Yunling, her course was generally correct. That was lucky for her.


    After all, they could not see anything, and did not know the position of the Rainbow Pearls. One¡¯s direction was all purely luck.


    After they entered, everyone could onlymunicate via looks. They could not even see behind them.


    All was silent, besides the gradual drifting. It was stiflingly tense.


    "seems like the ones who are most on course for the three pearls, and the closest, are Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord."


    Wu Yu was dejected. A skewed course would see one shoot pass the three pearls entirely, emerging from the other side.


    But before long, Wu Yu realized there was a new factor - the unpredictable silver daggers. Anyone unlucky enough to be hit would definitely be knocked to a different course.


    Those like Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord had a hard-won advantage in this, but a moment¡¯s misfortune could see them hit off-course by a silver dagger. That would be tragic!


    Although Wu Yu could not see their faces full on, and only their back figure, but he knew that they must be nervous. After all, they were so close.


    Besides, more could appear at any time. And the more people there were, finally someone was hit. The person took a silver dagger to the back, flipping a few times around in the air, and ended up facing backwards. Everyone else was moving fowards, but this person was drifting back out. It must have been anguish.


    Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s situation was miserable too, drifting off course. By the time he emerged from the other side and adjusted his trajectory, others would probably already have taken the Rainbow Pearls.


    He too was very nervous!


    "The more people get Rainbow Pearls, the harder it will be to umte them all. There¡¯s less than 10 years left now. If they are obtained separately, I will have to snatch five others! How is that possible?"


    Wu Yu was very troubled, but since he was not the first to find this ce, he really had no advantage.


    Of course, panic would not be helpful. He could only pray that some silver daggers knocked Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord out.


    "But perhaps I too might be knocked out!"


    Wu Yu could not use the Somersault Cloud when he could not even move an inch.


    After another hour, Wu Yu saw in his peripheral vision close to 30 people. They included the eternal devil emperor descendants, as well as other ghostly kings and Hell masters.


    Windy Mound Hell master, Blood Abyss Hell master, Lightning Omen Hell master, Volcanic Hell master among them.


    Even the Astral Hell master hade in as well. He was right behind Wu Yu, and so Wu Yu had not seen him yet. On the other side, Wu Yu¡¯s body had blocked his vision, and so he only saw the three pearls after a while.


    No wonder Wu Yu felt a hot gaze scorching his back.


    "Could it be that these three pearls will belong to one of those two?" Wu Yu was frustrated.


    Just at this moment, suddenly something happened!


    A silver dagger suddenly dropped from above. It floated in an unsteady course, connecting with a ghostly king. He was sent careening in a different direction, at a faster speed. After turning a few circles, he was still not facing the three pearls, but now it seemed like he was on course for a collision with Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    "If they collide, Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s course should change?" Wu Yu thought eagerly. Of course, many others were thinking the same thing.


    Those like White Chalk Ghostly Lord, the direct rival of Xuanyang Emperor Lord, were in even greater anticipation. Once Xuanyang Emperor Lord was eliminated, his chances would be unparalleled!


    His heart beat even more wildly.


    Everyone was paying attention to this!


    As expected, both collided, and neither could change course.


    It was a ghostly king affiliated to Lightning Omen Hell master. While Wu Yu did not know who Lightning Omen Hell master was supporting, if it was one of Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s own people, that would be a joke.


    "He¡¯ll definitely change course!" Everyone thought!


    Their two bodies came into contact. It was the first time within the stopped space!


    But the course change did not take ce!


    Instead, an even greater change!


    The two were enveloped in light, and then vanished. What appeared in their stead was a waterball. Water flowed ceaselessly within the waterball, until it grew clear. It was as though there was a world inside, where there were trees and flowers, the sun, moon, and stars. And two miniature people within, who were Xuanyang Emperor Lord and that ghostly king.


    The ghostly king¡¯s name was Bereavement Ghostly King.


    Of course, everyone knew that the world inside the waterball might look small, but that might not be the reality of it! While Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Bereavement Ghostly King might look small, but neither of them knew Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. They could not shrink. Instead, they had been trapped in a miniscule world, which was hidden within the waterball.


    "Must they charge out of the mini world in order to continuepeting?" Wu Yu guessed. That seemed usible. The Jade Emperor¡¯s design seemed to be a prank from start to finish. Within this stopped space, it seemed like everything was luck, and now Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s had taken a turn for the worse.


    Right now, all those in the right position were watching the two within the small world very closely. Although they were midgets, but their expressions and movements could be seen clearly. From the way their mouths moved, one could guess at what they were saying.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord looked around him. The entire world was surrounded by water. First, he tried to charge out from the screen of water, but failed! Even his ability could not do it. At this time, Bereavement Ghostly King descended from behind him: "Don¡¯t waste time. My guess of the Jade Emperor¡¯s n is that he needs me to defeat you, or even kill you, before I can get out of here!"


    Bereavement Ghostly King¡¯s face was grim. He did not wish to go against Xuanyang Emperor Lord, but fate had determined thus. And he could guess that this was the creator¡¯s n. He had tried to charge out of the water screen, but it was impossible. The difficulty was sheer Herculean.


    "Emperor Lord, I cannot give way to you, nor can I let you kill me. Sorry......" Bereavement Ghostly King said reluctantly.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s face was detached. "No need for nonsense. Against you, I don¡¯t even need to use my identity."


    As he spoke, he had already pulled out his own elite great void immortal treasure - Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe!


    It was a huge ck battle halberd, with nine skulls of burnished gold along the handle to the tip. Each of them had a unique shape, but one felt a great fear when you looked at any of them!


    Eternal devil emperors indeed had eternal life. But they could still be killed, and their existence ended. It was said that the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe was the result of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor killing nine eternal devil emperors, and using their corpses and the finest materials to forge it. Amongst great void immortal treasures, it was as powerful as could be. It was even more terrifying than White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s Abominable Hook Soul Chains or Qin Yunling¡¯s Tragic Mirror!


    Wu Yu could feel how terrifying this great void immortal treasure was. Xuanyang Emperor Lord immediately attacked, wasting no time. He shed against Bereavement Ghostly King!


    Truly, against those of Hell master status, he might well have to pull rank to intimidate them. But the Bereavement Ghostly King was a third tier Great Void Ghostly Realm cultivator, and also suppressed to first tier Great Void Ghostly Realm cultivation. To Xuanyang Emperor Lord, who had defeated many ghostly kings before, this was nothing!


    He did not even bother to talk about influence, but directly fought!


    To Wu Yu and the others outside, these two were tiny, like ants fighting. Yet they could feel the power and intensity radiating from within. Bereavement Ghostly King was also one of the elite ghostly kings of Lightning Omen Hell. He had dominion over manynds, and was one of the strongest lieutenants of the Lightning Omen Hell master. He had the Alpha-Beta Soul Summoning Banner. If not for the suppression of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, Xuanyang Emperor Lord would not be his match even if he had risen to ghostly king!


    A huge fight broke out and the world within the waterball darkened. Bereavement Ghostly King had three heavenly rules, plus the Alpha-Beta Soul Summoning Banner¡¯s Soul-Luring heavenly rule. As four heavenly rules were unleashed at the same time, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was forced back. But next, Xuanyang Emperor Lord only relied on one heavenly rule - the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe¡¯s Nine Moons heavenly rule - to counter all four heavenly rules. This made Wu Yu realize that not all heavenly rules were created equal. The quality of the heavenly rule also mattered!


    Bereavement Ghostly King was doomed to lose!

 Chapter 1445: Lifebreaking Darkness Brush

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Lifebreaking Darkness Brush</h4>


    Unsurprisingly, after battle, Xuanyang Emperor Lord showed that was no match for Gu Huo Immortal Lord, directly eliminating Bereavement Ghostly King.


    Although nobody made a sound, it was obvious from their gaze that they knew that even ghostly kings and hell masters could subdue the ghostly lords of the ninth realm. Xuanyang Emperor Lord was young, but he already had his father¡¯s, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor¡¯s, style.


    Of course, at present in hell, he was considered to be one who could potentially achieve status of eternal devil emperor in the future by himself.


    This show of strength solidified prestige. While nobody showed it, even hell masters themselves were a little shocked. They knew very well that they desired the Rainbow Pearl and would have to offend those eternal devil emperors in the future. It would not be easy for them to continue meddling in the 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    Bereavement Ghostly King was defeated and severely injured, but not dead.


    People reckoned that one would have to die before the other would emerge.


    However, something changed inside when Bereavement Ghostly King suffered his heavy defeat. The waterball twisted and morphed, vanishing in an explosion. Only one person appeared in its original location. It was Xuanyang Emperor Lord holding the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe.


    Bereavement Ghostly King was gone.


    "He could be dead, or he may have been sucked somewhere inside the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, or maybe somewhere outside the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere altogether," Wu Yu guessed.


    "If so, ording to the heavenly rule, one would be immediately eliminated upon contact within this stopped space?" Wu Yu considered.


    Now, Xuanyang Emperor Lord had appeared in the original spot, but his direction was slightly shifted. He might have narrowly passed the Rainbow Pearl by. White Chalk Ghostly Lord was also extremely fortunate, having a lead and being the closest to the three beads.


    The pattern within this stopped space had changed, but it was still changing. No one was certain what would happen next. White Chalk Ghostly Lord was already overjoyed, but all of it was still too early if one had not actually obtained it.


    The chaos heightened!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord took the lead!


    The ghostly kings, hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere all streamed in one by one. There were now very few people left outside.


    The more entrants there were, the more collisions urred. Wu Yu did not see what happened behind him, but there must have been several battles. As for what was happening in front of him, there were many exciting skirmishes among ghostly kings, hell masters, eternal devil emperor descendants, but hell masters were still many.


    Each confrontation resulted in one person immediately vanishing. It was unclear if they were dead or eliminated. Based on logic, they should be only be eliminated, or else there would be a condition explicitly asking for a kill.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord direction was straying greater and greater, and it seemed like he could notpete with White Chalk Ghostly Lord for the time being. His performance was disappointing.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord got closer to the three beads. Because he was the first to enter, he had less confrontations and was thus the safest. Instead, it was the peripheries that had more collisions and each collision resulted in the elimination of one.


    Compared to those behind, Wu Yun and the others had alreadye in earlier, at least in the front ten. For example, because Qin Yunling¡¯s direction was correct, she was basically one of the five most hopeful. However, because Wu Yu¡¯s direction was wrong to begin with, he was now headed to the left. Not only might he not touch the three beads, he would also be bumping into those who entered from the left.


    It was all top ghostly kings and hell masters there; it would be troublesome if he ran into them. Crucially, in this stopped space, hard work cannot change much and only luck can be relied upon. Even the silver daggers that flew in from the surroundings seemed to do so at random, and one depended purely on luck.


    Qin Yunling¡¯s luck seemed pretty good, but before long, in spite of her hopes to catch up to White Chalk Ghostly Lord and maybe have her share of the loot, she was unfortunately knocked to the side by a silver dagger. She spun out of control and directly collided into a ghostly immortal behind her, immediately activating a mini world!


    The one she collided into was a eternal devil emperor descendant named Fusheng Ghostly Lord, son of the Lord of Six Talisman Pce. In 10,000 Levels of Hell, he was powerful, controlling at least 30 deepest regions. In terms of status and strength, he was a one to two levels below Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master and roughly equivalent to Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor.


    Fusheng Ghostly Lord¡¯s strength was also like that of Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, maybe slightly weaker but in the same realm after all. It would take some effort for Qin Yunling to take him down. s, in the battle, Qin Yunling relied on Tragic Mirror to defeat her opponent.


    After defeating her opponent, a curious coincidence. She was shaking for a moment when she came out, but her direction was still in that of the Rainbow Pearl. In fact, she had moved forward in position substantially. While not in the same direction, her distance from the Rainbow Pearl was roughly 1.3 times that of White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s distance from the Rainbow Pearl.


    It could be said to be a blessing in disguise. That battle made her one of two hopefuls!


    After Xuanyang Emperor Lord demonstrated his strength as the offspring of an eternal devil emperor, Qin Yunling exhibited simr strength. This frightened the self-assured ghostly kings and hell masters a little, changing their moods quite apparently. They considered the consequences ofpeting against these prodigies.


    Take Chakravarti Ghostly King, who was behind Wu Yu, for example. His eyes dimmed.


    "These prodigies are way stronger than my daughter. They are younger but stronger. If not for searching for the most suitable, top-notch Mark of an Immortal King, they would already have be ghostly kings."


    "Although Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord isn¡¯t bad, they are still more worthy of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Seeing that thepetition for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is getting harder and harder, I wonder if there¡¯s any hope for me in fighting for Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord? If I don¡¯t take refuge in one of the three of them, there will be no safety in the future. I am afraid that I won¡¯t even be able to defend Astral Hell!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was frustrated. In fact, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and Qin Yunling had all invited him to help himself. Chakravarti Ghostly King was pretty much the only hell master who did not agree.


    However, with each rejection, he potentially caused huge problems for himself in the future. After seeing for himself how terrifying Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling were, he was even more troubled.


    At this time, Wu Yu was still in front of him. Seeing his own son, Chakravarti Ghostly King flew into a rage!


    "Youngling, if not for my resources, he would not be at the level of a ghostly lord of the ninth realm! Older than others by a few times, but you still think you¡¯re pretty good! If you just held your own for a little, would I still need to fight these prodigies! You still dare to disobey me!"


    The more he looked at Wu Yu, the angrier he became.


    He had wanted to snatch the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King from the beginning, and there was no stopping now.


    He still had not made contact with Dong Shen Ghostly King, and thus wondered if Wu Yu and Qin Yunling had done something to Dong Shen Ghostly King. Ever since Wu Yu blocked him from getting the Rainbow Pearl, he had believed this even more strongly in his infuriation.


    Wu Yu¡¯s direction was deviating more and more. Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s direction was correct. Looking over, he knew that Wu Yu would collide into a ghostly immortal if he went on that way.


    The ghostly immortal had also seen Wu Yu. He was angry and frustrated, eyes full of murderous intentions, but there was no other way. Wu Yu himself too was reluctant, he did not want this confrontation!


    "Never mind, let this be a lesson for this eternal devil emperor descendant Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord that there will always be someone better! Just get out and save yourself the embarrassment."


    Of course he was familiar with Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. He was among the top five eternal devil emperor descendants here, and his father was one of the top judges in the underworld named Judge Wangfeng. With superior strength and status, he was a celebrity under Lord Cuifu, one who dared to challenge Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor!


    His son, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, was famous since young. He was brilliant and beautiful and understood the way of forbearance. He kept a low profile and did not show himself for extended periods of time, but his cultivation was top-ss and was actually one of Qin Yunlingpetitors. His strength was not much worse than Qin Yunling.


    It is said that Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord possesses the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush that Judge Wangfeng once used. With each stroke, it can minus hundreds of years of life! It is the Great Void Immortal Treasure of nightmare type, so let this prodigal son have a taste of it!" Seeing that Wu Yu was bound for collision, Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s heart actually stood on the side of Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord.


    In fact, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord had also once invited him. Chakravarti Ghostly King thought about it. Be it Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Qin Yunling, or White Chalk Ghostly Lord, they all had the support of many hell masters. But Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord still did not have the support of any hell master. His attitude was very sincere.


    "I¡¯d rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. I will help Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. Even if I don¡¯t get anything in return, as the only hell master to back Judge Wangfeng¡¯s son, Judge Wangfeng should also protect me. This is better than joining the other three. If loyalty is for one, let it be Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord." As the two approached each other, he waited for Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord to eliminate his rebellious son. As for whether the injuries would be serious, he did not care. This was the time to give this fellow a bitter and painful lesson.


    His gaze met Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s for a brief moment.


    At their cultivation realm, a single nce couldmunicate plenty.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King wanted to agree, but first he wanted Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord to teach Wu Yu a severe lesson.


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was a little stunned, but nodded happily. After all, he finally had the backing of a hell master!

 Chapter 1446: Lifebreaking Words

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Lifebreaking Words</h4>


    Wu Yu had been ahead of Chakravarti Ghostly King. After their positions changed, he now could see Chakravarti Ghostly King in his vision.


    Wu Yu could see themunication between Chakravarti Ghostly King and Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord all too clearly.


    It made Wu Yu want tough. Although he was not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, but he had White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s memoriespletely read. While using this identity, he could not help but be affected by it.


    If White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had met with such a situation, he would definitely fly into a berserk rage.


    "Be that as it may. I can only disappoint you on White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s behalf again."


    Wu Yu smirked inwardly. He understood that Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was famous within his tier within the 10,000 Levels of Hell!


    A judge¡¯s son!


    He probably stood a very good chance to be an eternal devil emperor as well.


    The Lifebreaking Darkness Brush in his hand was enough to make many ghostly kings quail!


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord wore a hell judge¡¯s clothes, a high hat perched on his head. His cold ink-green eyes were life two ghostly mes.


    He had hated Wu Yu from the start, because Wu Yu was about to collide with him. However, after Qin Yunling¡¯s fight, she had actuallye out ahead, and he wanted to test his luck as well.


    Perhaps he could appear ahead of White Chalk Ghostly Lord!


    And if he dealt with this White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he would also win the support of the Astral Hell master. That was a sweet deal.


    Currently, the two were inching closer, and the malicious eyes of Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord were all over Wu Yu.


    Inparison, Wu Yu¡¯s white eyes werepletely devoid of color. They looked empty, as though he was inplete terror.


    There were also many others watching this collision! After all, there were no other mini worlds within the stopped space presently.


    Finally Wu Yu¡¯s body touched Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s, and immediately a vortex sucked the two in.


    Within the flowing waters, they were in their own mini world. Wu Yu finally regained mobility, and he looked around to see a picturesque world of beautiful mountains and clear rivers. The ground beneath his feet was earth, and above him the flowing waters formed the sky. Before, many Hell masters had already tried. It was not possible to break past the veil of water - one could only defeat the opponent.


    Wu Yu could try with the Somersault Cloud, but he did not wish to. Who knew where he would fly to? Besides, to "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord", this was an important test to prove "himself" in!


    After all, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s father was still hoping that Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord would teach his son a harsh lesson.


    Wu Yu could say nothing to avoid this. He had fought ghostly kings head-on before, but not eternal devil emperor descendants who were many tiers ahead of him!


    Wu Yu¡¯s battle will came to life. He wanted to know: what was the difference between him and these privileged geniuses of the sky pces and hells? Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal must be an eternal immortal emperor. Their parents were also eternal immortal emperors. He had won a legacy and grinded his way up. As for them, they had been personally guided by their eternal immortal emperor parents. Who would triumph?


    All would be clear soon!


    Many ghostly kings, Hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants could see the two within the water. Especially Chakravarti Ghostly King - he was right before the waterball, and could see even clearer than the others.


    His face was cold and grim. He had made up his mind to have Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord send Wu Yu out of here.


    Of course, the others watching also assumed that Wu Yu would be eliminated. One might well be cast out from the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. After all, none of the eliminated had returned here.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Qin Yunling, and the other immortal emperor descendants all defeated ghostly kings. Let alone a ghostly lord like Wu Yu. His only advantage against Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was that he was older. After all, he had no advantage in terms of cultivation realm. He was the weakest here. Of course he would not be able to stop Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord!


    "I wonder if Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord will be like young pce master Qin Yunling, ande out ahead after defeating this person? Or perhaps he will be like Xuanyang Emperor Lord, and end up with a nted course and wasted effort?"


    Everyone was guessing.


    Perhaps only Qin Yunling believed in Wu Yu. However, even she was frowning inwardly. Against other eternal devil emperor descendants, she felt that Wu Yu stood a chance. But against this Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, she did not know. Even if he won, it would probably be a close fight. She felt that things were looking bleak for Wu Yu, and she might soon lose an able helper.


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord had seen Wu Yu defeat Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord before, and knew that he might have some skill. Therefore, he took this seriously. With a grim face, he twisted his hands, pulling out his great void immortal treasure, the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush. It was a gray brush of about 3 chi long. He gripped it like a short spear, and ck mist hovered about the brush tip. The ck mist was evidently a manifestation of heavenly rule: Lifebreaking heavenly rule.


    Lifebreaking heavenly rule was a decaying heavenly rule that ate away at one¡¯s immortal spirit and stole one¡¯s essence. It would corrupt the flesh and shatter the immortal spirit. It was difficult to repair, and one would age rapidly, thus achieving the "lifebreaking" effect. This great void immortal treasure¡¯s power and heavenly rule were both fearsome.


    Inparison, Wu Yu¡¯s Lasting Blood Banner was also a great void immortal treasure, but it was all too ordinary, and even pathetic.


    Lasting Blood Banner made Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord smirk as well. "That little toy looks like what I yed with in my childhood. You¡¯re going to use it against me?"


    "The weapon is unimportant. The wielder is important." Wu Yu said in a chilly tone.


    "Oh? I¡¯ll make you eat those self-consoling words."


    Seeing the movement of their mouths, the spectators knew that things were heating up!


    Time was of the essence. After two short exchanges, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord attacked immediately. His ck robes fluttered like a ghostly schr, the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush whistling along with the wind. A powerful force could be felt, as though his brush was about to take to paper, and write an epic!


    The battle burst into action!


    As Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord attacked, Wu Yu appeared to freeze in fear, although he was actually using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to boost his physical strength and strengthen his form. This Mystique waspletely invisible on the outside, let alone those outside the mini world.


    Although Wu Yu could not see outside clearly, but he knew that Chakravarti Ghostly King and the others were all watching him.


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth filled Wu Yu with explosive power, and his Realm of Physical Body power swelled, surpassing his Realm of Immortal Spirit power. It became his primary strength!


    He swept the Lasting Blood Banner up, using it as a spear. As the Lifebreaking heavenly rule of the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush descended, it slowed down considerably, but was still fairly swift. More, its power was not to be underestimated.


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s face was cold, and a little contemptuous of Wu Yu. He attacked almost casually, scattering ink above Wu Yu¡¯s head and beginning to write. He had soon written the character for death with the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush!


    The "death" character had been formed by the dense ck mist imbued with heavenly rule power, and bore down on Wu Yu¡¯s head with the weight of a mountain. The shadow of death covered him.


    After Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord attacked, he immediately stopped, stowing his brush for a better look. He was confident that this would already threaten Wu Yu¡¯s life.


    And yet, Wu Yu¡¯s face did not change at all. He gathered all his energy, and the Lasting Blood Banner stabbed upwards. Light flooded the area, and a beam of crimson light prated it. His entire person rocketed forth like a cannonball, and the Lasting Blood heavenly rule within the Lasting Blood Banner showed no mercy. Buoyed by Wu Yu¡¯s prodigious strenth, the Lasting Blood Banner shot forth like an arrow, crashing against the "death" character. The Lifebreaking heavenly rule immediately sted apart!


    "What!" Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s ghostly green eyes opened in shock and disbelief. He knew that not even ghostly kings dared to block this attack of his head on. Wu Yu¡¯s strength had totally eclipsed his expectations!


    Not just him, but all those outside werepletely mindblown as well. They had thought this a mundane battle with an expected oue!


    Of course, this was just the first sh. Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord had been a little arrogant, and nothing could be concluded yet. They predicted that after his first attack had been negated, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord would feel the challenge and rise up. Again his brush flew, and this time much faster than before. Besides, he was not writing a single character, but an entire sentence, a paragraph, even!


    "The yellow springs, the bridge of death, soul flies, soul fades!"


    His baneful words fell from the sky, surrounding Wu Yu from all sides!


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was still writing. It was said that he could write his opponents into a position of death. Given his speed, he immediately sketched out many more words.


    "Heaven and earth scarred, cmities arrive, bones broken, existence banished."


    This was not just a simple word of death. Lifebreaking heavenly rule¡¯s true power waspletely brought to bear this time. Wu Yu had just broken through a few, when he was swamped by even more words. These words crushed against him. They could suck away Wu Yu¡¯s vitality and injure him greatly!


    Outside, they saw Wu Yupletely overwhelmed. Only then did they feel the difference between the two. Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord had simply been a little overconfident at first.

 Chapter 1447: Mini World, Major Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Mini World, Major Fight</h4>


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was very satisfied with how things were going. Seeing Wu Yu disappear under the Lifebreaking heavenly rule of his Lifebreaking Darkness Brush, and wretchedly dodge for his life, he gleefully watched Wu Yu¡¯s powerlessness.


    Of course, he had felt a moment of anger at being challenged, and so showed no mercy. Even if he had defeated his opponent, he did not stop. He appeared above Wu Yu¡¯s head and continued to write. In the time that it took Wu Yu to destroy one character, he could write five!


    Wu Yu was already surrounded by a mass of Lifebreaking words and struggling. The situation waspletely within Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s control. The number of words continued to increase. Once Wu Yu¡¯s defenses broke, any word that hit him would remove thousands of years from his lifespan, and even injure him seriously! This was the power of the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush! It even surpassed the legends, where a brush stroke would take away hundreds of years of life.


    "I don¡¯t want to hurt you badly either. Firstly, your own bad luck, to meet me. Secondly, your father was the one who set this condition if I am to have his support. Seems like you¡¯re really not cut out for anything, even your father wants to teach you a lesson. Haha......" Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord guffawed. Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling had flexed their abilities and also won the praise of the ghostly kings and Hell masters. Now, his turn hade.


    He had always considered himself of the same caliber as Xuanyang Emperor Lord, but no Hell master had been willing to support him. It was intolerable, and gnawed at his heart. Finally, his day hade. He would win much attention!


    Truly, like he thought, his fighting was near the caliber of Xuanyang Emperor Lord and the others, and many Hell masters saw this. Some ghostly kings and Hell masters who were still on the fences were starting toe around to Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s way of thinking.


    "Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord is indeed the equal of Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling." The ghostly kings and Hell masters all thought the same thing, as they watched Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord thump Wu Yu.


    As for Chakravarti Ghostly King, he could see the clearest. All was going as he expected. As he saw Wu Yu trapped like a rat, he gave a satisfied inward sniff. He was well pleased that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had been taught a lesson. After all, his try for the Rainbow Pearl had been foiled by his own son. He had been angry enough to vomit blood!


    Of course, even a savage tiger would not eat its children. He did not wish to see White-Eyed Ghostly Lord dead, but he would still give him a savage punishment even after Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord! Only that could ease the resentment on his heart!


    "Seems like I¡¯ll give up on this. Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord will not have the transformation. I¡¯ll focus on serving Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. If I can be of help, his father will give an 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s future will be bright too!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King had made up his mind.


    Nothing else could change this.


    But he did not expect that something else would immediately change this!


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord no longer held back, but dedicated his full efforts to showing himself off. He did not give Wu Yu much chance to stay alive. He even had killing intent towards him! There were already close to 100 words, and it formed a storm that swept up Wu Yu within. They were not just ordinary words, but a storm of Lifebreaking heavenly rule!


    For the average person, this was a nightmare!


    Wu Yu was indeed feeling the might of this weapon. This heavenly rule was quite terrifying, but he was unaffected! He continued to feign weakness, waiting for his opponent to grow arrogant. He waited for his chance to burst forth!


    Weng!


    Just at this moment, another barrage of words came cascading down on him!


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord finally stayed his hand, no longer writing. He naturally felt that this storm of over 100 words would be enough to kill Wu Yu tenfold!


    As he finally stopped, that was the chance that Wu Yu had been waiting for. While everyone was trying to see if he died, he suddenly unfurled the Lasting Blood Banner to its full span. It was huge, and only the shaft was left outside. The g wrapped Wu Yupletely within!


    Everyone assumed that this was Wu Yu¡¯s final bid to protect his life, and there was nothing more to it. Perhaps he just wanted to stay alive!


    Evidently, the Lasting Blood Banner was unable to protect against the maelstrom of words. In a short time, it waspletely ripped to shreds, the shaft broken into multiple pieces. It lookedpletely beyond repair. The Lasting Blood Banner was as good as destroyed.


    With the Lasting Blood Banner smashed, Wu Yu was without anything to rely on!


    A smirk appeared on Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s lips as he saw that.


    To those outside, this battle was already over. The only question that remained was if Wu Yu could get out with his life.


    But Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s smirk was shortlived!


    In the next instant, he felt Wu Yu appear behind the Lasting Blood Banner, his hands sped together. He immediately felt the aura of death surround him!


    And then Wu Yu¡¯s hands plunged into the Qian Kun space, disappearing as if his hands had been severed!


    He did not know that this was the Submerged Cloud Seal!


    Activated, quake!


    Weng!


    The Submerged Cloud Seal¡¯s power shook the void violently, forming shockwaves that tore apart a huge portion of Qian Kun space! Reducing it to ash!


    If it had just been Qian Kun space tearing, then Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord could still escape from it. But it was the entire void that was being fissured!


    BOOM!


    The terrifying power ripped Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord in all directions!


    It was not just all directions, but all angles. It sted out in every possible vector with ferocious destruction.


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s face stiffened!


    "Hngh?" He was confused, and in disbelief. This seemed to be an attack from Wu Yu, but......


    "Me??" He looked down to see his body already disintegrated, sucked into the void. There was no painful sensation of death, only the crumbling of his body and the fading of his consciousness. His eyes widened as even his brain began to fade.


    Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord died in absolute darkness. He had no time to evenprehend regret or fear, nor consider that he would ever be killed by this person. He was already dead!


    Besides, given his identity, there was no one in the entire Astral Hell who would dare to kill him. It was the ultimate protection, and inconceivable. Not even the Hell masters would dare to truly hurt him, let alone kill him. Not even the average eternal devil emperor would dare to cross the son of Judge Wangfeng.


    Therefore, thepletely bizarre and unexpected had happened.


    As the void was shorn, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord died. Wu Yu easily shrugged off the fading characters, and even kept the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush. It was quite an impressive great void immortal treasure, and he could use it for a while.


    But all that had happened in the mini world was seen outside.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that he had killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. But he was in the identity of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. If someone wanted to kill him, he would not hesitate to respond in kind. After all, anyone struck by the Submerged Cloud Seal was prone to fatalities. If he did not force Wu Yu towards death, Wu Yu would not have killed him either. It was all mutual. As for Judge Wangfeng, he was ultimately a ghostly immortal of hell, and Wu Yu did not believe that he could track Wu Yu down in the sky pces.


    Next, Wu Yu was cast out of the mini world, returning to the stopped space. As he appeared outside, his body was still revolving. It was up to Lady Luck where he would eventually face.


    His spinning body was an undeniable reality that left all of the ghostly kings, Hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants reeling. If not for the fact that they could not look at each other or make a sound, they would all have lost itpletely.


    White-Eyed Ghostly Lord killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord?


    That was the son of Judge Wangfeng!


    No matter who it was, this oue was not something they could ept. They would never have thought it in their wildest dreams.


    The Hell masters and ghostly kings all looked at Wu Yu, and then at Chakravarti Ghostly King. If not for the fact that they could not move, their eyeballs would have popped out already.


    As for the eternal devil emperor descendants, they felt a chill run through their heart. They had not thought that they, the privileged descdendants, would face death. Even the most average among them, whose father was a first tier eternal devil emperor, would not consider the possibility of death. They would not even be hurt. But now Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was unquestionably dead, before their very eyes.


    And the killer was not a Hell master, but a Hell master¡¯s son. He was old, but only a 9-realm ghostly lord. Trash in their eyes......


    First amazement, then rm, then disbelief. Wu Yu continued to spin around in the air for what felt like an eternity to them.


    Even Xuanyang Emperor Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and Qin Yunling werepletely unsettled by Wu Yu. Especially Qin Yunling - she was worried that others would see her asplicit! Her only thought right now was to cut all ties with Wu Yu, or she would be in trouble next time!


    Of course, the most shocked of them all was without doubt Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    He stared nkly, unable to react for a long time.


    Firstly, he could not believe that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had the skill to kill Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. He felt that he must be dreaming.


    Secondly, with White-Eyed Ghostly Lord killing Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, he had no one else to lean on. No one would dare to ept his help now. Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s death had dug the grave of the entire Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s family. White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was dead, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was dead, and he too was dead. Everything was over,truly, truly over!


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was so overwhelmed with incredulity that he felt like crying.


    The silence of stopped space seemed to be even more silent!


    And then finally they saw Wu Yu stop. He was moving swiftly on course to collide with White Chalk Ghostly Lord......

 Chapter 1448: The Vortex Falls

    <h4>Chapter 1448: The Vortex Falls</h4>


    As Wu Yu was killing off Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, the people within the stopped space could not receive news from outside.


    They did not know that the billions of ghostly immortals outside had already finished their preparations!


    The huge Star Prator Polymer Design had already expanded to the point where it looked like a huge saucer with a needle. The needle was currently ced against the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design, and the power of billions of ghostly immortals were concentrated at the saucer.


    Compared to the previous situation, it had grown much more serious.


    The ghostly immortals outside were all standing in an offensive line. They had waited for this for a long time, and there might even be immortal lords amidst their mix. That was hard to say.


    The longer they waited, the more anxious they got. They were worried that the Hell masters, ghostly kings, and eternal devil emperor descendants would get their hands on the treasures first.


    Although there were many people here, but things were rtively quiet. Everyone was waiting for the mastermind ghostly kings to send the signal.


    Star Prator Polymer Design was ready now, and just waiting for a signal. Everyone joined hands, ready to blow up the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design. Although there were 100,000yers, which was astronomically difficult to blow up, but with billions of ghostly immortals, one could just imagine the result!


    In the ancitipatory silence, they watched with bated breath. Suddenly, a beam of light flew out from the core of the saucer, straight into the sky. Above their heads, it bloomed into a vivid red flower!


    This was the signal!


    All the ghostly immortals burst into action!


    As though injected with shots of chicken blood, they roared, and the sheer magnitude of their voices caused the entire mass to reverberate!


    BOOM!


    And then at the same time, they funneled all of their strength into the Star Prator Polymer Design!


    Immediately, the dim Star Prator Polymer Design glowed a million times brighter!


    And all of the power was funneled towards the silver needle in the center!


    The ghostly kings positioned at the center of the Star Prator Polymer Design had spent a long time fashioning thework of immortal designs to perfection. Besides, they could not sh against each other. It was no easy feat. But seeing the billions of ghostly immortals¡¯ power rush towards the silver needle, it looked like they might have seeded.


    The silver needle glowed with an incredible light. Although it had yet to actually break through the vortex immortal design, but it looked clear enough that it had garnered enough power to threaten the vortex immortal design.


    Actually, within the vortex immortal design, the ghostly kings assigned to the defense could see it all behind their 100,000yers.


    Even if they could see it clearly, there was nothing they could do to stop it. Those outside were vignt, and if they tried to venture out to sabotage it, they would be overwhelmed and repelled by the many ghostly kings outside.


    Even if they used their best immortal message talismans to convey word, they could not reach those inside the sphere. They had tried many times to no avail.


    There were a few ghostly kings who had emerged from within, but all in a severely wounded state. They hurried off to recover, and were useless anyway. They could not make decisions.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had mostly recovered now, but she was even more powerless. Seeing the great immortal design about to be burst apart, she blurted out: "How about we go in? Since the immortal design can¡¯t stop them, things are definitely going to go crazy soon."


    Everyone understood this, but no one had dared to say it. After all, the eternal devil emperor descendants hadmanded them to stay outside.


    The one with the most authority here was Fusheng Ghostly Lord, who Qin Yunling had eliminated. He had spent some time recuperating, and now opened his eyes to the situation outside. He thought about it, and then immediately stood up. Despite not being fully recovered, he still swiftly rushed into the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere again!


    "Go in! Everyone go in!"


    With someone leading the way, the other ghostly kings also jumped at the opportunity. After all, they could not change anything here at the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design. Might as well go in to try their luck.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord also entered under the protection of the Astral Hell ghostly kings, into the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord felt herself tremble. It was a familiar sight, much like when the Astral Guardian Field had broken.


    "I wonder if my father has gained anything...... I wonder if White-Eyed Ghostly Lord is dead yet......"


    Shelving her jumbled thoughts, she dived into the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    As they entered the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, the Star Prator Polymer Design had already begun its pration, the keen needle punching throughyer afteryer of vortex and ripping it up. Soon, the two great immortal designs had been destroyed, creating a gigantic shockwave that radiated out with shuddering force. The vortex immortal design broken, the chaotic energy that was released cut up many ghostly immortals into shreds instantly!


    Bang bang bang!


    As eachyer of vortex immortal design broke, many ghostly immortals fell as well.


    But this did not dissuade the ghostly immortals. They were demented now, ted by the sight of the immortal design crumbling. They had poured billions of ghostly immortals¡¯ powers into the Star Prator Polymer Design, and the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design was nothingpared to it at this time!


    Finally, they wouldpletely wreck the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design! Thoroughly vanish it! The ghostly immortals had expended a lot of energy. As they saw their mission aplished, they of course chose to conserve their energy. The Star Prator Polymer Design very soon lost its own steam, and disappeared.


    The two great immortal designs vanished at the same time, leaving behind billions of ghostly immortals in the rubble. Finally, the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was before them.


    The hordes of ghostly immortals had waited too long for this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    Because there were simply too many people, there was not much of a struggle. They wed and fought past each other to enter the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    The thing was, billions of people squeezing together upied more volume than the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere itself by many times!


    It was just like hundreds of people trying to squeeze into a tiny room. How could it fit?


    But those ghostly immortals behind saw those in front pick up speed, and they felt lucky enough to enter as well. The size of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was deceptive, and could expand to amodate them all. All was disorganized and messy, and no one could tell if there were immortal lords in their midst.


    Everyone was looking for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Of courrse, a few hade here not for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. They took full advantage of the mess to kill and loot, and instead gained more this way. These were the truly shrewd ones. Many ghostly immortals had fallen to the sh of immortal kings, and so there were even some outside madly looting to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Just taking the possessions of a few ghostly immortals was already a huge reward.


    As opposed to those seriously searching for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. They would likely end up with nothing.


    Of course, Wu Yu and the others had no idea what was happening outside, or how many ghostly immortals the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere had attracted. Within stopped space, they could hear nothing, and could not move. Everyone was still reeling from the fact that Wu Yu had just killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord.


    Poor Chakravarti Ghostly King, he was still in shock.


    But before they could react, another development was taking ce. After emerging from the mini world, Wu Yu spun a few rounds, and headed towards White Chalk Ghostly Lord faster than he was moving!


    Although Wu Yu was not headed for the Rainbow Pearls this time round, but he could emerge faster from the other side. And he looked on track to bump into White Chalk Ghostly Lord (who was very close to the Rainbow Pearls) in less than 30 breaths¡¯ of time!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord was in a good mood. His greatest opponent Xuanyang Emperor Lord was headed the wrong way, and about to brush past the Rainbow Pearls. Qin Yunling was behind him, and it looked like he was the most likely to get the three pearls. He estimated that in another 15 minutes, he would reach them!


    But now after Wu Yu had killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, he was headed his way!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord was fit to burst with anger. He had been so close! He could not have predicted this turn of events rted to Wu Yu. He watched Wu Yu draw closer, but could not do anything to prevent it. It was like eating dog shit before all of the others!


    Besides, Wu Yu had teamed up with Qin Yunling to attack him before. How could he not be angry?


    His eyes spoke volumes, the fire of his anger burning as they indicated he would dly kill Wu Yu a thousand times over!


    But even so, reality could not be changed. Still reeling from the death of Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, they watched as Wu Yu trundled along his course towards White Chalk Ghostly Lord. He had been so close to the three pearls. And now Wu Yu¡¯s disruption could change it all. He might be overtaken by Qin Yunling!


    More importantly, it seemed from thest fight that Wu Yu was not at all weak. White Chalk Ghostly Lord would definitely take some time to deal with him. It seemed like it might well affect whether Qin Yunling would overtake him!


    In any case, Qin Yunling was celebrating. To think that even at this time, Wu Yu would be helping her.


    The two were again whirled away to the mini world. Wu Yu was going to have to fight consecutiively without much rest in between. As he regained control of his body, he already saw White Chalk Ghostly Lord about to bust his top from frustration. His already pale face grew even paler, as he stared at Wu Yu with pure spite. He growled: "I¡¯m your grandson if I don¡¯t kill you today!"


    Wu Yu quipped back: "That¡¯s very unbing. The great White Impermanence is an eternal devil emperor. How could he be my son?"

 Chapter 1449: Impermanences Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Impermanence''s Battle</h4>


    For White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu was the fuel to the fires of his rage.


    To think that at this juncture, when he was beside himself with anxiety, Wu Yu would not only humiliate him, but also his father. The mighty eternal devil emperor White Impermanence - was nothing off limits?


    The first time, Wu Yu had ignored his threat, attacking him in conjunction with Qin Yunling, and leaving him wretched.


    The second time, he had been about to get the three pearls, when Wu Yu had blocked his way.


    The third time, he had cheekily quipped an insult, the likes of which had never been heard before! Not even Xuanyang Emperor Lord would have dared to mouth such words!


    In the past, he was always the one insulting. Today, Wu Yu¡¯s words made him doubt his own hearing.


    But he could not possibly have heard it wrongly! And he had heard it all so clearly!


    "You!" Wu Yu was still grinning from ear to ear, while steam was all but spouting from White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s own.


    Seeing that self-satisfied smugness, White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s head was on the verge of exploding!


    Perhaps only hanging, drawing, and quartering Wu Yu would relieve his anger somewhat!


    From the shape of Wu Yu¡¯s mouth, the ghostly kings, Hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants could all tell what he was saying.


    Impertinent and sphemous!


    Wu Yu had challenged the limits of their imagination over and over again.


    Especially Chakravarti Ghostly King. He was still trying to think of a way to survive this, when Wu Yu¡¯s next words offended White Impermanence himself. To babble nonsense without considering one¡¯s position in Hell was a death sentence, and no one here would save him either.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King started to tremble from head to toe.


    At the same time, White Chalk Ghostly Lord pulled out his Abominable Hook Soul Chains. The white bone chains cked and ttered, forming aprehensive web. The sinister Abominable Hook heavenly rule had already filled the entire mini world, and the white smoke materialized in the form of skulls. There were millions of them, their hollow eyes the antithesis to a person¡¯s spirit.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord had already disyed formidable power beyond what Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord had shown. Inparison, Wu Yu looked the very picture of pity. After all, he had just been through a battle. Against the rampaging White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu looked frail and feeble.


    Ghostly aura ran rampant everywhere the Abominable Hook Soul Chains reached. In his anger, White Chalk Ghostly Lord had basically unleashed his full strength. Not just his great void immortal treasure, but even his real body was also changing. He was using Impermanence Ghostly Mutation, which made his body even more pale. His eyeballs vanished, reced by hollow sockets. The only stripe of color was his scarlet tongue that stretched over 2 chi long, hanging grotesquely before his chest. Those that did not know better might even think the father White Impermanence had arrived.


    Impermanence Ghostly Mutation could raise his abilities intangibly, as well as his Mystiques. This was a skill that White Chalk Ghostly Lord would only use when he was fighting for his life.


    Weng weng!


    He wasted no words, but immediately sent the Abominable Hook Soul Chainsshing out at Wu Yu like a swarm of vipers!


    In a solo right, without Qin Yunling defending him, Wu Yu was indeed in great peril.


    However, even at such a moment, Wu Yu was fearless. He had already used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to boost his physical strength tremendously!


    The Lasting Blood Banner had been broken thest time, and he could not use it. He had to depend on himself now!


    He could not care about being recognized by Chakravarti Ghostly King now. If he wanted to win this fight and avoid elimination, he had to fight with all his strength. Therefore, he needed the power of his other Mystiques, such as Fulgurating Shadows!


    And Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    His opponent wanted to kill Wu Yu as quickly as possible, and Wu Yu felt the same way about him.


    Abominable Hook heavenly rule wed at one¡¯s soul, the legacy of ck and White Impermanence. As the chains flew out, they exuded a Spirit Chaser Art effect even before they connected. However, where the Spirit Chaser Art unsettled one¡¯s spirit, the Abominable Hook heavenly rule wed it out of you and devoured it, causing one¡¯s opponent to be disoriented and empty, and even have their immortal spirit torn out of them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The flurry of ghostly chains would rain inevitable death down on Wu Yu once he was trapped!


    Just as Wu Yu seemed to be cornered, he suddenly vanished! And appeared behind White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    At this moment, everyone must have been bbergasted. White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had never shown such a skill before.


    In the next moment, White Chalk Ghostly Lord felt that all of his frenzied attacks had failed to connect. He immediately ascertained Wu Yu¡¯s position, and again sent the Abominable Hook Soul Chains flying out. This time around, he increased the area of effect, so that Wu Yu would have no ce to hide!


    Subsequently, it was White Chalk Ghostly Lord on the continuous, frenzied offensive, while Wu Yu continued to relocate over and over. A few times, he was hit by White Chalk Ghostly Lord, but nothing serious enough to affect him.


    Of course, White Chalk Ghostly Lord was still very careful. The memory of Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s fate was fresh in his mind.


    But as he was unable to finish Wu Yu off, the panic began to creep up on him. Although he could not see what was happening outside, but even a toenail could tell him that Qin Yunling must be very close, or even past his position by now.


    If he continued to dy, he would only get further away from the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    He was as jumpy as an ant on a hot te.


    The more flustered he was, the more patient Wu Yu became. Although he too was anxious, Wu Yu could control it.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s body continued to hiss with white smoke, as the Abominable Hook Soul Chains slithered around like a phantom. They filled the entire mini world, until there was virtually no ce where the Abominable Hook heavenly rule did not reach. Although Wu Yu was in a tough spot, but he continued to avoid taking any serious damage. His Fulgurating Shadows was put to good effect in the mini world.


    "You coward! Is hiding all you know how to do? Useless punk! Trash! No wonder even your father wants to kill you! You¡¯re a beast!" White Chalk Ghostly Lord ranted.


    "If you can¡¯t even kill trash, does that mean you¡¯re trash too?" Wu Yu was unhurried, continuing to weave in and out of the void. His understanding of the Dao of the Void had continued to deepen, and his Fulgurating Shadows was extremely practiced now.


    Fighting required strength of will as well.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord understood the principle, and practiced it usually. But in the face of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, his golden opportunity had been ruined by Wu Yu, causing him to lose control.


    The more things dragged, the more off-bnce he got.


    They could only see White Chalk Ghostly Lordsh out wildly, seemingly swatting Wu Yu down timme and again.


    At this moment, Wu Yu made another risky dodge, appearing by White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s side. His back was to Chakravarti Ghostly King, so that only those on the opposite side could see Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. They burned with a frightful golden me!


    "Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!"


    The Furnace of Heaven appeared above his head, while the Furnace of Earth appeared below. The mini world, which had been shrouded in the Abominable Hook Soul Chains, was now divided into two halves!


    But both halves were the domain of the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth. mes poured out from the furnaces, heating up the entire world to an extreme. It was as if there were a pair of eyes from heaven and earth, shing against each other. Just as White Chalk Ghostly Lord was about to attack Wu Yu, he was swallowed up by the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!


    "Poor tricks!" Even while bathed in mes, the Abominable Hook Soul Chains continued to move through the furnace. Although the golden furnace mes were incredible, but he could manage to hold on with the great void immortal treasure defending him. He smiled instead - finally Wu Yu was making his move!


    Those outside were very confused. Firstly, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had never used such an attack before, and it was far from his other abilities. Secondly, because the furnace mes pressed against the water veil, things got even harder to see.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord wanted to find Wu Yu¡¯s weakness within his attack. Therefore, he was bearing the damage from Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!


    Although the furnace fires were ferocious, they also burned with a righteous heat that targeted pollution. He had nothing to deal with it, and could only grit his teeth and hold on. He wanted Wu Yu to tire himself out, and then he would strike back with the killing blow. Wu Yu would then be hard pressed to escape. He had already nned it all out!


    His Abominable Hook Soul Chains had already locked down every possible position that Wu Yu could dgo to. He simply had to endure!


    Just at this moment, two things happened!


    They were sudden changes to White Chalk Ghostly Lord!


    Of course, he could not see the first change, while those outside could. Suddenly, hundreds of ghostly immortals had charged into the stopped space!


    And every breath of time, hundreds more appeared!


    None of this affected Wu Yu, nor Qin Yunling.


    But because there were too many of them, many of them immediately collided almost as soon as they entered, being drawn into a mini world. This caused many mini worlds to bloom all over the stopped space. They were all the same size, and soon crowded the entire stopped space. This meant that while the ghostly kings, Hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants would not be caught up, but they would be pushed to fight each other soon!


    Besides, the waterballs expanded quickly. Just as the ghostly kings, hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants were still suprised, they were already swept up into mini worlds. They soon pieced it together - the 100,000 Layers Vortex Design outside had fallen.


    A pity that White Chalk Ghostly Lord did not know. But then, he no longer needed to know.

 Chapter 1450: New Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1450: New Identity</h4>


    The second change!


    This was something that White Chalk Ghostly Lord himself felt!


    Which was that Wu Yu¡¯s Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth was not the main attack, but merely a distraction!


    After unleashing this Mystique, he weaved in and out of the void, and emerged to realize that White Chalk Ghostly Lord hadpletely locked down his position, and the Abominable Hook Soul Chains were closing in on him.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s next change was obscured from view within the furnace fires!


    Submerged Cloud Seal again!


    But this time was different!


    "Violent Art!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s Ground Demon Transformation Art with the highest utility to date!


    His already reinforced strength from the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth was doubled again!


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s peak strength! Of course, if he transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, he could be even stronger, but it was not that convenient to do so here.


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth plus Violent Art, and the Somersault Cloud¡¯s Submerged Cloud Seal!


    His palms again reached out with destructive power!


    His strength doubled, and the strength of his attack was not capped either. The void¡¯s fractures intensified by a magnutude, until even Wu Yu felt himself shaking. As for White Chalk Ghostly Lord, he was naturally within the area of effect of the voidquake, while still resisting the mes from the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!


    He had anticipated that Wu Yu would pull off something like this, but as Wu Yu used the skill, it was actually twice as strong!


    Even if he had foresight aplenty, even the son of the mighty White Impermanence would be at the end of the line!


    The destructiveness and speed nked White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s mind with panic. This Wu Yu was fear incarnate. Wu Yu had not only beaten him with some sly trick, but true strength that was purely superior!


    Actually, Wu Yu had already killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, and there was no need for him to kill off White Chalk Ghostly Lord and make things even more difficult for himself. After all, this guy had an even scarier father. He wasparable to Mighty Miracle God!


    However, Wu Yu was worried about the way things were changing outside, and the situation was getting tense. While no one could see under the cover of the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth......


    This gave Wu Yu a chance to pick up a new identity! One even easier than White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, that would grant him even more freedom!


    Therefore, while he considered mercy within the Submerged Cloud Seal, he forsook it, again hardening his heart as he devoured White Chalk Ghostly Lord!


    "Don¡¯t kill me!" White Chalk Ghostly Lord screamed in panic, his voice cracking. Even if his mind was nk, he was all too cognizant of how scary Wu Yu was.


    But it was toote. Wu Yu strengthened the Submerged Cloud Seal, his Violent Art flexed in full. The power tore the voidpletely. With a huge boom, void, Qian Kun space, and White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s body were all smashed!


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s eyes widened!


    He finally understood that he had met a truly insane maniac! No fear in his heart, no fear of death!


    But it was toote. He looked woodenly at Wu Yu as he crumbled. Perhaps he was cursing and threatening Wu Yu in his heart, in those final moments. But nothing came out of his mouth.


    Hu!


    Within the furnace fires, White Chalk Ghostly Lord disappeared.


    But Wu Yu did not let it go to waste. He devoured White Chalk Ghostly Lord,and then was cast out from the mini world. The power of his Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth had swept up the field, leaving no trace after he killed him.


    But things outside were getting hectic. As Wu Yu reapperaed, he saw the denseyer of mini worlds outside, already crowding towrads him. Luckily, virtually all of the ghostly kings, Hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants outside had been squeezed into mini worlds, where they had to fight. He was lucky to avoid that wave. Otherwise, he too would be caught up again.


    No one cared that he had killed White Chalk Ghostly Lord, because no one could see it. Virtually everyone was in their own mini world. The entire stopped space was filled with mini worlds. Some had already emerged after dealing with their opponents. But even if they were not again sucked into a mini world, they were squeezed on all sides by them!


    He had killed White Chalk Ghostly Lord without a trace. Chakravarti Ghostly King was nowhere to be seen.


    After Wu Yu had killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, Chakravarti Ghostly King had already been frightened out of his skin. Let alone now.


    He probably could not find his breath now.


    Wu Yu still could use White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity. No one had seen it. He emerged, still spinning. No other mini world behind caught up to him.


    As he stopped he continued forward at a fixed speed. Finally, luck was with him. He saw that the three pearls were close to him. He was on course to connect with them!


    After the two close battles, finally luck was favoring him. After fighting so close to the center, perhaps it was only natural that he would be sent on a good course. White Chalk Ghostly Lord had initially been on a good track, and Wu Yu had more or less taken it over.


    He looked at the left and right, and saw that he was about level with Qin Yunling. Besides her, one other had not been caught up in mini worlds, which was Xuanyang Emperor Lord. He too had originally been very close, and now had slightly deviated towards the side of the pearls. But it seemed like there was a good chance his leg might contact the pearl!


    Besides the three, there was no one else. Besides, the mini worlds behind were crowding in at speed. They did not know if they would reach the three pearls first, or if the mini worlds would catch up to them. It would be hell to have to fight a round against Qin Yunling or Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    Probably Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling were thinking the same thing.


    One more thing: no one knew what would happen when they touched the three pearls. After all, they might not even get them if they touched them.


    Since they could not move, it was purely luck now.


    Every second mattered!


    Qin Yunling was staring at Wu Yu like he was a monster.


    She had not expected that he would emerge from the fight with White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    This meant that he was even stronger than White Chalk Ghostly Lord, or at least had been in that battle.


    Which meant that she would be at a disadvantage against Wu Yu. She no longer cared about his age. Here, strength was king!


    She did not want to sh against Wu Yu!


    As for Xuanyang Emperor Lord, although his expression could not be seen, but he must be equally shocked.


    Next, time continued to pass in a sedate yet thrilling fashion. On one hand, the mini worlds behind were continuing to crowd forward. On the other, the three of them were locked in a slow contest, inching towards the three pearls. There was no clear advantage now, although Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s position was the least favorable. He might not be able to brush it with his leg, while Wu Yu and Qin Yunling were smack bang on course. Their chest might even touch it!


    It was getting more and more thrilling!


    Their hearts thumped furiously!


    The ghostly kings and Hell masters nearby wanted to quickly settle their opponents and move on, but they had met with difficult opponents. Some were even shes between two Hell masters. The chances were slim!


    Finally, Wu Yu was even bumped by a mini world behind, and it gave him a boost forward. The same happened for Qin Yunling, while Xuanyang Emperor Lord was actually bumped back to a straighter course, sending him drifting towards the center!


    In this way, the three were crowded in by the mini worlds. They were roughly equidistant. All wanted to be the first to touch the pearls, but did not wish to touch the other two. From Wu Yu¡¯s angle, all were possible.


    A nail-biting moment!


    Wu Yu¡¯s mind was racing. It was the most dangerous time......


    A day seemed to pass as slow as a year here.


    The closer they got, the tenser they got! None of them wished to touch the other!


    But the more they wished for it not to happen, the more likely it would. All three had their arms spread wide. This open stance made it easier for them to bump into each other, because they were unable to change their position or stance.


    Of course, it remained unchanged till the end. Wu Yu felt that his hands might brush theirs.


    What was embarrassing was that on the left, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was fine - they might touch arms. But behind him, it was Qin Yunling¡¯s perky chesting at him......


    Qin Yunling¡¯s eyes were wide, and sweating from panic. She did not want Wu Yu toe into contact with her, let alone there!


    But the rules of stopped space could not be changed. Just like that, Wu Yu¡¯s palm came into contact with a soft object......


    Qin Yunling¡¯s face was green and red at the same time......


    But Wu Yu was in no mood to appreciate it. The contact meant entering a mini world. But he was despondent to find that his other hand touched Xuanyang Emperor Lord at the same time!


    And then Wu Yu found himself swept up into a mini world. He did not know whether it was Xuanyang Emperor Lord or the groped Qin Yunling who had entered with him!


    As they entered a beautiful, serene world, they again regained control and theirposure. And then they started. Because in this mini world, there were three of them!


    Wu Yu, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, and Qin Yunling were all here!


    How should they fight? Could only one emerge? And if they did, would the three pearls still be there?


    In the next instant, all three saw that the three pearls had actually appeared in the center of this mini world!

 Chapter 1451: New Identity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1451: New Identity (2)</h4>


    Evidently, the final contact had been between all three, and they had surrounded the three pearls in the middle, which had been swept in as well!


    Of course, Wu Yu could not care so much about the reason!


    After all his effort, the three pearls were right before him, as well as the other two rivals. It was the height of their struggle, and the point of highest tension.


    All three moved without further thought!


    They locked on to the three pearls!


    They moved at virtually the same moment. Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s speed would be fastest with the Fulgurating Shadows.


    However, to their surprise, before they had actually gotten cracking, the three Rainbow Pearls flew towards three directions.


    Exactly the respective direction that Wu Yu and the others were.


    Of course, they did not hesitate, taking the Rainbow Pearl flying towards them.


    They had thought that there would be some twist, but Wu Yu very easily obtained his second Rainbow Pearl. He quickly put it into the Floating Dreams Pagoda for safekeeping.


    That way, if others wanted his treasure, they would have to kill him.


    This was good news.


    The bad news was that the other two, Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling, had also obtained one Rainbow Pearl each.


    They were no fools, and it would not be easy to take theirs away from them.


    He might have to kill them, or at the very least, injure them grievously to even stand a chance.


    As they each obtained a pearl, the mini world remained, and did not crumble. Nothing else changed.


    "Does this imply that we¡¯re supposed to fight it out amongst ourselves?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s mind was especially clear in this beautiful world, and the other two hade to the same conclusion.


    Wu Yu quickly scanned their faces.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s face was impassive, a slight frown creasing his brow.


    Qin Yunling reacted very quickly. She consciously positioned herself close to Wu Yu, turning to face Xuanyang Emperor Lord. She put on a confident face, as if she had already dismissed Wu Yu¡¯s groping from her mind. She said: "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, help me! You will have my deep gratitude in the future!"


    At least, Wu Yu had promised her his allegiance before.


    But after Wu Yu had killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, she had been only too happy to sever ties.


    And now she needed Wu Yu. After all, there were only three. If Wu Yu teamed up with the other opponent, then she was the one who was doomed.


    She had not fallen out with Wu Yu just yet, and this was exactly the time that she needed Wu Yu¡¯s help. If she teamed up with Wu Yu now, no one else could see either.


    The three faced off. Their biggest fear was being singled out. Wu Yu had a connection with Qin Yunling, and yed by that script now. If they could team up to finish off Xuanyang Emperor Lord, then how difficult would it be to deal with Qin Yunling afterwards?


    Qin Yunling was probably thinking the same thing. Of course, she too had to consider if she was Wu Yu¡¯s match!


    In any case, they should deal with Xuanyang Emperor Lord first. That was not in question.


    "Alright!"


    Both acted swiftly. After all, they did not know what would happen next within stopped space!


    Holding the Tragic Mirror aloft, Qin Yunling immediately shed against Xuanyang Emperor Lord. She needed Wu Yu to do what he had previously against White Chalk Ghostly Lord, using his Fulgurating Shadows and striking from the shadows.


    The fight broke out in earnest!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s expression was cold. He did not speak, but seemed confident that he controlled the field. Seeing the double team iing, he dodged backwards from the Tragic Mirror¡¯s attack, and then started to activate his power in the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe!


    Nine Moons heavenly rule scythed out, and nine beams of serpent-like dark power blocked the attack from Tragic Mirror.


    Wu Yu put all his efforts in as well, matching Qin Yunling¡¯s efforts. He too wanted to get all three Rainbow Pearls quickly! And then he would have four! He had already borne the risk of killing White Chalk Ghostly Lord and Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. If he could not take these Rainbow Pearls, it would be a huge waste!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord was sandwiched between the two, and faced a wild assault. Although the situation was dangerous, but he could stand up to it. He fought with icyposure, and also watched the water veil around them for a chance to flee.


    "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, if I lose, then you, who have fought in three consecutive battles, will be defeated by her as well. She will be the ultimate winner."


    "You killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, and she will sever ties with you. She is obviously just using you as a tool."


    In the midst of the battle, Xuanyang Emperor Lord spoke to Wu Yu in his deep voice.


    Wu Yu knew all this. But after those two fights, Wu Yu was already very confident. He simply needed to avoid being the person who was ganked.


    "Cut the nonsense! Cut the discord sowing! I fight for the young pce master! The treasures I get are of course hers! And the young pce master will shelter me!"


    Just as Qin Yunling started to feel a little insecure, Wu Yu shouted this naive answer that reassured her.


    It seemed like they had a good synergy going on, and they were pressing their advantage against Xuanyang Emperor Lord, just like they had against White Chalk Ghostly Lord!


    The suppression seemed to be going well. Qin Yunling had upied arge portion of Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s fighting power and concentration. If he did not dealpletely with Tragic heavenly rule, being caught up in it would cause many troubles.


    As for Wu Yu, his Fulgurating Shadows carried him from left to right, using the opportunity to execute his Mystiques. He even used Submerged Cloud Seal, giving Xuanyang Emperor Lord a taste of a voidquake.


    But at this time, virtually the entire stopped space was crowded with mini worlds. At the same time, there were many ghostly immortals who still continued to rush inwards. The entire ce was knocked about, creating even more mini worlds. As the stopped space grew saturated with mini worlds, the centermost mini world bore the most pressure, and it exploded!


    Weng!


    Wu Yu had been in the thick of battle, when suddenly the world¡¯s water veil and terrain started to shudder violently, and then crack apart. The entire world dissolved into confusion!


    Forget an opponent, Wu Yu could not even see anything in front of him. But he could sense that the explosion of this mini world had caused the other mini worlds to also begin exploding with huge booms. Closely following that, all of the mini worlds in the stopped space were triggered, and exploded!


    Wu Yu could not see anything but gushing waters!


    Bang bang bang!


    No one could predict what would happen next. Besides a torrent of soil and water, the silver dagger maelstrom had also entered the mix. This implied that the explosion had rippled through the entire Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design.


    Wu Yu remembered that after the three Rainbow Pearls had been obtained, the Prismatic Thunderball had also begun to fade. It seemed like the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was also imploding and fading!


    He of course wanted to get the other two Rainbow Pearls, first by defeating Xuanyang Emperor Lord, and then defeating Qin Yunling. But now he had no idea where the two of them had gone. In the confusion, the overwhelming energy barreled him onwards, sending him tumbling out. He could also hear the other ghostly immortals or see them asionally. They too were being knocked around.


    "Seems like I missed that chance." But luckily, he might have a chance. Right now, Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling both knew that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had a Rainbow Pearl, and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord had also killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. It was no longer a viable identity.


    He had previously devoured White Chalk Ghostly Lord, including his memories. His Abominable Hook Soul Chains was also with Wu Yu, through which Abominable Hook heavenly rule could be used. This was much stronger than Lasting Blood heavenly rule.


    As the epochal immortal design faded, causing confusion and disorder everywhere, Wu Yu protected himself. Carried out by the flow, he could feel the power ebbing, and he could see that the entire Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was all but vanished!


    The starry skies appeared before him, and all of the ghostly immortals were split up. Wu Yu saw that basically every inch of sky was upied by stunned ghostly immortals.


    They had just gotten their footing, and had yet to look around them. Wu Yu was also done processing everything about White Chalk Ghostly Lord. With a twist of his body, he was pale, as if he had been thered in a thickyer of chalk. His bright red tongue was hidden in his mouth, and its length could be showed off if he stuck it out.


    The Replicate ability hade from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast itself. Who would dare to think that he was not White Chalk Ghostly Lord?


    At this time, Wu Yu could naturally perform White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity. He had been defeated by White-Eyed Ghostly Lord and ousted from thepetition. And now the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was gone, meaning the treasures had been taken away. Of course he was howling with fury!


    "Blood Abyss Hell master! Empty Air Hell master! Thunder Ray Hell Master! Volcanic Hell master! Get over here!" These were the Hell masters loyal to him, especially Volcanic Hell master, who had seemed to be in conflict with White Chalk Ghostly Lord from the start. That had all been pretense, and he had long pledged himself to White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    By the rules of the game, White Chalk Ghostly Lord should not have called them, but now he had lost to Wu Yu, and his treasure snatched away. He was beside himself with rage, and this misjudgment was understandable.

 Chapter 1452: Army of Impermanence

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Army of Impermanence</h4>


    Wu Yu¡¯s yell had fallen on deaf ears within the madness.


    Besides, held back by the game rules, they would not rush up to Wu Yu immediately either.


    With no response, Wu Yu was able to confirm that they were nowhere near him. He immediately sent out immortal message talismans to convey his fury to these Hell masters!


    "Who on earth got those three pearls! You will leave no stone unturned! Find them for me! Their locations! The Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere is gone, and you are all at full strength! It should be all too easy for you to get them!"


    As Hell masters, they were much stronger than Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling, and could indeed snatch them easily.


    But first, they had to find them. There were billions of ghostly immortals in the vicinity, and anyone could hide easily and not be found.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu had received replies.


    Volcanic Hell master, Thunder Ray Hell Master, and the others all did not know who had obtained the three pearls, and could only guess that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Qin Yunling, or Xuanyang Emperor Lord stood a chance, among other likelies.


    It was Empty Air Hell master who gave Wu Yu a confirmed answer. "In thest moments, just as I emerged from the mini world, I saw Xuanyang Emperor Lord, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and Qin Yunling swept into a mini world with the three pearls. They should be the ones!"


    This was but an individual observation, and many of the ghostly immortals, including the other Hell masters, ghostly kings, and eternal devil emperor descendants, were all in the dark.


    "Locate Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Qin Yunling, and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! Find them for me! You too can snatch the pearls! Catch them! If they are allowed to get away, it won¡¯t be so easy to find them!"


    Wu Yu conveyed his rage and urgency through his immortal message talismans,manding them to search.


    "Understood!"


    Hell masters and ghostly kings, when they had regained their full strength, were a force to be reckoned with. Although there were many people here, but there was a definite possibility, given their abilities.


    "Can¡¯t find White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!"


    "Don¡¯t know where that Chakravarti Ghostly King squirreled away either."


    "Why is there no White-Eyed Ghostly Lord?" Their first choice was of course White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He had suddenlye to strength in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, and also kicked up a huge hubaloo. He stood a good chance of possessing a pearl.


    Even if they were working for White Chalk Ghostly Lord, they would not dare to snatch the Rainbow Pearls from Xuanyang Emperor Lord or Qin Yunling. They could only do it secretly. Therefore, it was the sponsor-less White-Eyed Ghostly Lord who had be their number one target.


    Besides, their guess was that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord must be who White Chalk Ghostly Lord hated the most!


    "Find Xuanyang and Qin Yunling for me! They stand a higher chance!" Wu Yu pulsed.


    He too was searching, and also listening to the other ghostly immortals¡¯ conversations. Most of them had no idea what had happened. They remained stunned where they were. After all, most of them had never even heard of stopped space.


    "Found Qin Yunling. She¡¯s fleeing, and has no Hell master or ghostly king with her!"


    Suddenly, an immortal message talisman hade from Blood Abyss Hell master. He had pinpointed the direction that Qin Yunling was fleeing in. She was not very far from Wu Yu, who immediately left in pursuit. Whether Qin Yunling or Xuanyang Emperor Lord, he would show no mercy at this time.


    Although Blood Abyss Hell master had found Qin Yunling, but he would not dare to stop her directly. After all, the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King did not concern him now. He simply had to do his best to help White Chalk Ghostly Lord, while avoiding any offense to Qin Yunling. That way, Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master would not target him, while White Impermanence might even reward him. That was the most prudent course of action. If he took a direct hand in stopping Qin Yunling, even snatching the Rainbow Pearl, he might get more rewards from White Impermanence, but the anger of Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master was not fun to bear.


    If it had been the real White Chalk Ghostly Lord, he might have flown into a rage at Blood Abyss Hell master¡¯s passivity. But it was Wu Yu, who was only too happy to take it for himself!


    He moved with frightening speed, the Somersault Cloud traversing through space. Besides, he was not far, and had soon arrived, continuing to pursue in the direction given. Blood Abyss Hell master had been tailing Qin Yunling for Wu Yu, and Wu Yu now arrived, locking on to Qin Yunling. Blood Abyss Hell master asked: "Do you need me to fight? If I take a hand, it might only be convenient for me to hand you the pearl after the remaining 10 years are over. If I tantly hand it over to you now, Jade Emperor might even find out and confiscate it back......"


    These were all wild guesses, but Blood Abyss Hell master did not want to fight and offend Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master. Therefore, he used this excuse as a shield. Of course, if Wu Yu forced him to help, he had no choice either.


    "No need!" Wu Yu could not wait for him to leave. He had already locked on to Qin Yunling. She had changed her appearance as well, but such form changing was not as thorough as Wu Yu¡¯s own transformation. It might fool an average person, but not Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    There were many people around for now, and he did not immediately engage her, instead trailing along.


    "I will be nearby. Feel free to call me if you need help." OF course, Blood Abyss Hell master did not dare to wash his hands of the matter entirely either. He might anger White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and then there would be no rewards.


    Wu Yu ignored him. As long as he did not get in the way. Blood Abyss Hell master himself did not want to get too near. After all, in a fight between eternal devil emperor descendants like White Chalk Ghostly Lord and Qin Yunling, there was no good news for him.


    Qin Yunling was acting furtively, skulking around as if she had a treasure. She very quickly left the other ghostly immortals behind, and continued to flee swiftly. Soon enough, Wu Yu could no longer see the other ghostly immortals behind, and they were headed for another region now. However, he was not anxious yet. He needed some more distance, so that the other ghostly kings and Hell masters would be inconvenienced when they came to her aid.


    In truth, Qin Yunling was not weak, but Wu Yu had gained another huge boost after devouring White Chalk Ghostly Lord. Although he was not of the Great Void Ghostly Realm, but he had been personally groomed by White Impermanence, and he had many mental transformations that had helped Wu Yu greatly. Most of all was the Abominable Hook Soul Chains.


    As for Xuanyang Emperor Lord, he must have run for it. His Rainbow Pearl was probably out of reach.


    Qin Yunling was probably also worried that her ghostly kings and Hell masters would betray her, now that she had the treasure. Therefore, she told no one, going off by herself to find the safest ce. She had flown for the better part of a day away from the scene of battle, and had left Monsoon Starpletely behind. She felt much more rxed now.


    She had stopped on a star, and took out the Rainbow Pearl to marvel at. Although she only had one, which she was unsatisfied with.


    "I¡¯ll send an immortal message talisman to White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, ask him toe." A malicious glint shed through Qin Yunling¡¯s eyes, disying clear killing intent. She had left Wu Yu immortal message talismans before, at the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    Wu Yu could not wait. If she sent an immortal message talisman to him, he would be exposed. Therefore, before she sent it, he appeared on the broken star, a cold smirk ying across his face: "Qin Yunling, I¡¯ve gone to so much trouble to track you down, but as they say, nothing is impossible for a willing heart. I saw the treasure in your hand. Looks like you got it in the end."


    "You!" His appearance had given Qin Yunling a big fright. She broke out in sweat, taking a while topose herself. "You couldn¡¯t even defeat White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. You¡¯re a disgrace to eternal devil emperor descendants. Were you not hurt from that battle? And to even trail me. You must have a death wish." She sneered at him.


    Wu Yu put a menacing expression on White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s face, as he threatened her: "Less talk, more handing over the treasure. And I¡¯ll let you leave unharmed. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for getting uncivil. Thest time you ganked me with that scum - I haven¡¯t paid you back for it yet!"


    Qin Yunling saw that she could not run, so she could only fight. She was not afraid of White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and taunted him: "What a joke. I overestimated you previously. Well, since you¡¯re here to ept your humiliation, then I have no choice but to oblige you. You¡¯ve already been humiliated once today, so it seems like you¡¯re all warmed up for another. Let me see if you still dare to strut around after this one."


    Wu Yu¡¯s acting skills came to the fore. First anger, then malice, then greedy lust. "Say, if I knock you up here, do you think your mother will agree to give me your hand in marriage? Haha!"


    "F*ck off!" Qin Yunling burst, her Tragic Mirror already in hand.


    Within the Tragic Mirror, light and shadows danced. There seemed to be a vast world within, a rich realm that was tinged by darkness. Blood and malevolence loomed over their heads, and their glittering, wicked eyes shot forth light out of the mirror. Their anger formed light that shone on the earth with no effect. But once it touched a person, the Tragic heavenly rule would wither one¡¯s flesh and disintegrate the immortal spirit. It was probably a little more devastating in effectpared to the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush.


    Cold as the dark night, and purple hair akimbo, Qin Yunling took up position behind the mirror. The Tragic Mirror moved like an extension of her body, a cannon that lit up the starry sky, leaving Wu Yu nowhere to run.


    As for Wu Yu, he was now White Chalk Ghostly Lord. A thought, and the Abominable Hook Soul Chainsyered itself around him, also reaching out to nket the skies. Within the Abominable Hook Soul Chains, White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s white robes and red tongue sailed through, apanied by ten thousand ghosts. It was as though the entire field was full of the Army of Impermanence!


    This was one of White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s Mystiques, Army of Impermanence. It could create many ghostly shadows. However, what Wu Yu actually used this time was Unshackled Doppelganger.

 Chapter 1453: Impermanence Soul Burning Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Impermanence Soul Burning Technique</h4>


    Even for a stronger Hell master, or someone more familiar with White Chalk Ghostly Lord, would be hard-pressed to tell the difference between White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s Army of Impermanence and Wu Yu¡¯s Unshackled Doppelganger.


    Besides, Wu Yu¡¯s Unshackled Doppelganger mastery had only deepened and grown more refined, and his clone control had also improved. The white-robed ghostly shadows were leering and menacing, flitting about in great numbers. All of them had white robes and long tongues, and sinister, unsettling smiles.


    Wu Yu was currently using White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s appearance to use his own skills. Besides the Unshackled Doppelganger, he also had Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s own techniques were strengthened with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and his fighting ability again increased. This Abominable Hook Soul Chains was now far more powerful than the Lasting Blood Banner had been.


    The light from Tragic Mirror could eradicate many of Wu Yu¡¯s Unshackled Doppelganger with each sweep!


    But Wu Yu had more Unshackled Doppelganger than he could count. He was not at all worried, blending into his own "Army of Impermanence" so that Qin Yunling could not find him.


    "A rare chance, I must end this quickly!"


    After defeating Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu was now very confident about defeating these eternal devil emperor descendants. He knew that she might have Hell mastersing to her rescue at any time, and so he had to quickly beat her, take the Rainbow Pearl, and then escape. If he allowed her to escape like Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji did, then it would be quite difficult to find her again.


    In response to the Tragic Mirror¡¯s light, Wu Yu sent even more clones forth. They swarmed Qin Yunling like houseflies. She swung the Tragic Mirror wildly, dropping the clones and vaporizing them. But as she swung a full round, she realized that their numbers had not diminished!


    "10,000 Worlds of Weeping Ghosts technique."


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord had cultivated all kinds of elite Immortal Lord Realm techniques. After Wu Yu devoured them, he used them in conjunction with Unshackled Doppelganger, and immediately tens of thousands of clones joined their power to create an eerie wailing that sted one¡¯s ears. It nketed the world, and wreaked havoc on the immortal spirit!


    The wailing ghosts was an impressive sight. Qin Yunling had not seen this technique of his before, and she shrank back in fear. The Tragic Mirror was swung even more frantically now. But why did the doppelgangers never stoping?


    "Impermanence Soul Burning technique!"


    The wailing had just been a heralding of worse toe. Qin Yunling was still caught up in the Immortal Lord Realm technique of the Unshackled Doppelgangers, her mind was already frazzled. Wu Yu again struck, using the White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s Impermanence Soul Burning technique with all of his clones!


    "I¡¯ve never heard of the Army of Impermanence being able to use Immortal Lord Realm techniques!" Qin Yunling waspletely flustered. She recalled that the clones of the Army of Impermanence could only attack, but now White Chalk Ghostly Lord was using them in creative ways. More importantly, she could not finish killing them!


    This was the real reason why the Army of Impermanence could notpare with Wu Yu¡¯s Unshackled Doppelganger at all.


    At this moment, Wu Yu used his clones to execute the Impermanence Soul Burning technique. Instantly, each Soldier of Impermanence held a ball of soul fire in its hand. There were tens of thousands of them, and the entire sky seemed to be lit up with these pale fires!


    Whoosh!


    The tens of thousands of mes formed a dense mass that flew towards Qin Yunling. It made her panic as well. If White Chalk Ghostly Lord had such a skill, why had he not employed it against her and Wu Yu previously? Why not use it in the battle against Wu Yu? She would never have dreamed that White Chalk Ghostly Lord and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord were actually the same person!


    Weng!


    The pale soul fires whistled out towards Qin Yunling. The weakness of her Tragic Mirror was that it could not defend against such attacks! However, she was not the young pce master of Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce for nothing. She pulled out a small ck ball and detonated it. It formed a huge spherical barrier that protected her within!


    This was also a great void immortal treasure, and specialized for defense!


    This huge barrier blocked all the soul fires, allowing her to remain unharmed within as she continued to attack Wu Yu¡¯s clones!


    "You think your petty tricks can take me down?! White Chalk Ghostly Lord, you¡¯re far from your reputation!"


    Qin Yunling mocked him caustically.


    Wu Yu had to acknowledge that she had quite a few tricks up her sleeve. But the battle was still firmly in his grasp! While his clones were using the Impermanence Soul Burning technique, he pulled out the Abominable Hook Soul Chains!


    Go!


    He flung it with all of his considerable strength. It covered the sky, link after link totaling tens of thousands of li in length. It could even grow longer, endlessly long!


    Weng!


    As the soul fires ebbed, Abominable Hook heavenly rule, the superb heavenly rule of the Abominable Hook Soul Chains, peppered the barrier like a hailstorm of arrows! Thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s corporeal strength, the Abominable Hook Soul Chains¡¯ prative power had been significantly boosted, especially when it was zing with the soul fire¡¯s heat!


    Rumble!


    The Abominable Hook Soul Chains was like a gigantic dragon that mmed against the barrier. Wu Yu had shown umon strength in this terrifying attack. He smashed and smashed until the great void immortal treasure barrier was shattered into pieces!


    The terrific power behind it was also thanks to Wu Yu sneaking in some of the Submerged Cloud Seal¡¯s power. As the void supporting the barrier broke, it crumbled from within, in addition to the battering that Wu Yu was delivering from the outside. It broke way before Qin Yunling expected!


    As the great void immortal treasure barrier broke, Qin Yunling was beside herself with fright. All she had now was the Tragic Mirror to protect herself. She immediately pulled out many immortal message talismans, definitely trying to get others toe to her rescue! She seemed to have realized that this White Chalk Ghostly Lord was different, and might very well defeat her!


    That was reality. As the Abominable Hook Soul Chains blew through the barrier, still smoking with soul fire, the angry mes on the chain wrapped around Qin Yunling¡¯s body!


    Qin Yunling tried to shrug free, but Wu Yu moved swiftly. The Abominable Hook Soul Chains wrapped around her round after round, and even her hand with the Tragic Mirror was pinned down by Wu Yu!


    The Abominable Hook Soul Chains already had a disorienting effect on one¡¯s mind. In addition, the soul fire¡¯s heat had burned her clothes clean off! All that was left behind was her incredibly sexy body,id out fully before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes! Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s Abominable Hook Soul Chains and soul fire had again covered most of it up.


    With his great void immortal treasure and soul fire already subduing the opponent, it was Wu Yu¡¯splete victory. He had used his own abilities in synergy with the White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s techniques and great void immortal treasure to produce wondrous effects! He had actually beaten Qin Yunling in a straight fight, and he had not even fully used the Submerged Cloud Seal!


    Qin Yunling moaned and screamed in the menacing fire. Her luscious body tried to free itself of the Abominable Hook Soul Chains, twisting and rubbing. The Abominable Hook Soul Chains made squeaking sounds, as though it were about to break. She was not truly injured, and if she broke free, it would not be that easy to tie her up again!


    Her rescuers might be on the way, and Wu Yu had to act quickly. He put a scious smile on White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s features, a lust-filled filthy look in his eyes. It would make any woman afraid.


    If he wanted this proud girl to hand over the Rainbow Pearl but not kill her, there was but one way.


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord! White Chalk Ghostly Lord! You dare to treat me like this?! My mother will kill you! You¡¯re dead!"


    Qin Yunling¡¯s face was pale. She could read Wu Yu¡¯s intent from his eyes. It was definitely not something she wanted to happen.


    "Coincidentally on the flip side, if my father were to know that I tamed a great beauty like you, he would prostrate before me in respect." Wu Yu said, chuckling gleefully.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Yunling flushed red with anger, her humiliation and despair clear in her purple eyes.


    Wu Yu released a portion of the chains, exposing her tantalizing body before him. He gave a sleazyugh. "Given how you treated me before, I guess I won¡¯t be gentle either. I won¡¯t waste time either. You¡¯ve already called your rescuers. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster. From now on. I will start to enjoy that provocative body of yours. I will stop when you hand over the Rainbow Pearl. Of course, the earlier the better. Otherwise if we make proof of our coupling, it would be toote for you to regret. I hear that you¡¯re still a virgin, and I can¡¯t wait to enjoy it. Hoo hoo, hee hee, beautiful! I haven¡¯t tasted a siren like you before......"


    This was the only way to frighten her enough to hand over the treasure. After all, she hated White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and would be unable to tolerate such a rtion to him. Being exposed before him was already a huge shame. If she hesitated, and he took her, then she would regret it for life. She would even think about killing herself!


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord! White Chalk Ghostly Lord! I swear that I will see you dead in my lifetime!"


    "That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t kill your husband." Wu Yu cackled. He looked lustfully at her nubile body, and his hands had already lifted up, moving towards her.


    Qin Yunling¡¯sst burst of outrage did nothing to Wu Yu. She naturally knew White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s reputation, and she was under his control now. If she did not listen to him, he was definitely brazen enough to do what he promised. It would be toote then.

 Chapter 1454: True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1454: True Identity</h4>


    If it had been Xuanyang Emperor Lord, perhaps she could have held on a little until help arrived.


    But it was White Chalk Ghostly Lord, someone she loathed to the core. He made her sick.


    If she was taken by such a person, it would be worse than death itself!


    Qin Yunling had already struggled for a long time, but she was still unable to free herself from the Abominable Hook Soul Chains. Instead, the great void immortal treasure and soul fire were wounding her severely!


    And at this time, White Chalk Ghostly Lord had a sleazy smile on his face, as his hands moved in groping motions towards her chest......


    Qin Yunling¡¯s head felt like it was going to explode. She was almost frothing at the mouth. As discontent as she was, she knew what was more important. And losing it now did not mean that she would be out of the running. She made her decision!


    After all, she could still struggle, and pulling out the Rainbow Pearl was not difficult. The Rainbow Pearl appeared in her hand, and she flung it outwards. It vanished from Wu Yu¡¯s sight in a sh!


    "Damn!"


    To think that she was so hard about it. Wu Yu immediately vanished in pursuit. As he left, the Abominable Hook Soul Chains naturally could not hold Qin Yunling. Wu Yu only held her for a while longer before she broke free!


    However, Wu Yu had already obtained the Rainbow Pearl at this time. It was a curious object, and could not be faked. He hurriedly kept it. Now there were six of such Rainbow Pearls, and he had already taken three. The other three were with Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, and Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    "Haha!" Finally in hand, Wu Yu did not forget to continue his act. Qin Yunling was already red with anger, driven close to hysteria. She came charging at Wu Yu with the Tragic Mirror zing.


    "A pity that I wasn¡¯t fortunate enough to make love to you today. But one day, you will willingly beg me to take you." Wu Yuughed.


    "Die!" Qin Yunling screamed madly.


    Wu Yu did not want to waste time here. That had been a performance, in line with White Chalk Ghostly Lords¡¯ repulsive behavior. A bit of acting was enough.


    "Seems like Old Wu is very talented in this. Perhaps a sleazy personality lurks within those bones." Full Moon of Nanshanmentedughingly.


    "Do you think everyone is like you?" Ye Xixi rolled her eyes.


    "Like me? It would have been impossible for me. If I had such a beauty captured, I wouldn¡¯t care about the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Is a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King more important than a beautifuldy?" Full Moon of Nanshan demanded brazenly.


    "You¡¯re garbage." Ye Xixi rolled her eyes again.


    Wu Yu was still moving through Hell with various identities, and it was not convenient to let them out. While the Floating Dreams Pagoda was still useful, they would use the time to cultivate. Wu Yu was different. The effects of the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯s time changes had be weaker for him.


    Now that he had obtained three pearls, he should continue to strike while the iron was hot. He had already received some immortal message talismans from the other Hell masters and ghostly kings, who had confirmed that the three Rainbow Pearls had gone to White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Qin Yunling, and Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    Because Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling had a special status, so all of the ghostly immortals were looking for White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. The Hell masters were also searching. But they had all forgotten about Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    "That White-Eyed Ghostly Lord moves strangely! Find Xuanyang Emperor Lord for me instead! Whoever can give me Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s trail will be richly rewarded!" Wu Yu sent out immortal message talismans to all of them, directing their focus to Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    The Hell masters and ghostly kings were taken aback by this message. "White Chalk Ghostly Lord is scared of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord? He¡¯s not chasing White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, but Xuanyang Emperor Lord instead? That¡¯s the son of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, isn¡¯t he stronger than you?"


    Of course, they kept their thoughts to themselves.


    And since White Chalk Ghostly Lord had spoken of rich rewards for just the location, what was there not to be happy about?


    "Command your subordinates to tell me if they find Xuanyang Emperor Lord! Rich rewards!"


    Wu Yu again sent out the immortal message talismans. He actually felt that chances were not high. Xuanyang Emperor Lord was keeping his head down, and had probably already sought shelter far away. He might even be protected by Hell masters.


    Not many knew that he had snatched away Qin Yunling¡¯s Rainbow Pearl. The Hell masters only knew that White Chalk Ghostly Lord and Qin Yunling had fought, and they rushed over now. Halfway through they had received Qin Yunling¡¯s immortal message talisman, and jumped in fright. It was soon followed by another immortal message talisman!


    "Find White Chalk Ghostly Lord for me! I want him smashed to pieces! Whoever who finds him will be generously rewarded!" The ghostly kings and Hell masters who followed Qin Yunling started to specte. Did this mean that Qin Yunling hade out worse in the fight? And it seemed like her treasure had been snatched by White Chalk Ghostly Lord? No matter how you looked at it, White Chalk Ghostly Lord just didn¡¯t seem that capable......


    After all, it was much more difficult to snatch something away from someone of equal strength,pared to killing them.


    Right now, Qin Yunling was looking for White Chalk Ghostly Lord, while White Chalk Ghostly Lord was looking for Xuanyang Emperor Lord. Everyone was looking for White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and even Chakravarti Ghostly King and his daughter Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, trying to track down White-Eyed Ghostly Lord through them.


    Actually, the two of them wanted to find White-Eyed Ghostly Lord more than anyone else.


    On a broken star, Chakravarti Ghostly King and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord were huddled. Their eyes were wild, especially Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s. His face was as heavy as molten metal, and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was gripped with panic. She gabbled incessantly and distractedly: "Daddy, are you really certain? How could it be? How could he have killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord...... Impossible......"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s haunted eyes were lost in thought, and he did not reply.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had sunk into despair after thinking about the consequences. She saw a bleak future ahead of her.


    "I heard he even snatched a Rainbow Pearl? Could it be luck? Impossible! How could a useless guy like him have such skills? Not even all the Hell masters got one......"


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was still babbling. She sat on the floor, her face listless. She was on the verge of crying.


    "We¡¯re doomed. Our whole family will be destroyed because of trash like you. We¡¯re doomed!"


    "Shut up!" Chakravarti Ghostly King shouted fiercely, giving Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord a fright. Her tears fell noisily.


    "Daddy......" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was afraid. Even her usuallyposed and doting father was now in a dark mood. That meant that they were truly in trouble.


    "Stop yakking! Let me think!" Chakravarti Ghostly King said tersely.


    "Is there even a way to live, everyone saw it......" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s voice was feeble. She sat on the floor with her legs bent sideways, limp with fear at her future.


    "That must be it!" Excitement had returned to Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s face. He gripped Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord with both hands, lifting her up from the ground. The frown on his face had eased a little. He dered: "We have a chance to live! There¡¯s hope!"


    "How can it be? Judge Wangfeng won¡¯t care about White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s rtionship with us. In his anger, he¡¯s sure to take revenge on us."


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said: "You think that way because you don¡¯t know that the one who killed Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord at all!"


    "Huh?" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was confused.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King released her, and continued feverishly: "I had suspected it for a while now. How could a useless thing like White-Eyed Ghostly Lord have such abilities and techniques? I¡¯ve watched him for hundreds of thousands of years, and he¡¯s been the same damn way. How could he suddenly get good? Do you remember that an immortal lord suddenly emerged from the Prismatic Thunderball with some sort of escape ability? Even I couldn¡¯t catch him, and was led around?"


    "I remember. That person seemed very powerful. But then there was no news of him afterwards." Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord did not understand why her father was telling her all this.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes zed: "When White-Eyed Ghostly Lord fought Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord, I saw that he used the same skill, to render White Chalk Ghostly Lord unable to track his movements. And he used it very masterfully as well. How could he have used a Mystique that I had never seen before, in such a short time? This means that that person is not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He might well be that immortal lord, with some sort of transformation ability that prevents others from telling the difference......"


    "Is that true?!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was still reeling from all this. She ran this theory against her memories. It sounded possible, but still she was doubtful. "If it was someone else, how could they have White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s great void immortal treasure, and use his techniques? When he defeated me, he did not seem that different......"


    "I don¡¯t know how he did it. But I am sure that person is definitely not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. As for when the impersonator took over, I don¡¯t think it was within these 10 years he vanished. I guess that it might have been the first time he defeated you, and got permission from me to see the Prismatic Thunderball!"


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s face was pale. "How could it be? Such a strong being, to be able to impersonate someone without us detecting at all. I felt that he¡¯s still the same......"


    She still had her doubts, but she trusted her father¡¯s judgment.


    "All I can say is that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord was a talentless failure. After you overtook him, there was no possibility for him to make ae back. Although there were a few other suspicious points, just looking into his eyes will make you realize that he¡¯s a fake!"


    "What are we to do now?"


    "We have to prove that he¡¯s not White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and that he¡¯s someone else. Your brother might be long dead. That way, Judge Wangfeng will have no business against us. Therefore, we must catch him and find proof!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King had to stake his life on this now. Or it was forfeit anyway.


    Now they were not in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, his abilities were fully restored. All he needed was the truth, and he was a very real threat to Wu Yu......

 Chapter 1455: The Last Epochal Immortal Design

    <h4>Chapter 1455: The Last Epochal Immortal Design</h4>


    The billions of ghostly immortals had finally dispersed from Monsoon Star.


    There were actually still othersing here, although they were toote.


    There were not only billions of ghostly lords here in Astral Hell. Those from other Hells were still streaming in as well.


    In any case, this ce did not seem to have any restrictions on those at the Immortal Lord Realm.


    News of the six Rainbow Pearls had already spread amongst them.


    Those that had them were Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Mo Yuji, and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    The rumor was that Qin Yunling¡¯s Rainbow Pearl had been snatched by White Chalk Ghostly Lord, but not many people believed that.


    Amongst them, those that were not eternal devil emperor descendants or immortal emperor descendants were Qing Xuan Immortal Lord and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord.


    These two became natural targets. Their Rainbow Pearls would be easiest to take away, because there was no worry of revenge from immortal emperors or eternal devil emperors.


    Therefore, virtually the entire Astral Hell was searching for these two.


    If they were to know the truth, that it was all Wu Yu, the look on their faces would be truly spectacr.


    Wu Yu now had half the Rainbow Pearls, and firmly in the lead. However, he knew that it did not mean anything unless he had all of them.


    There were less than 10 years left, and then these pearls would be wasted.


    Time was running out, and people were running in all the time. Therefore, he bid the Hell masters following him to dedicate all their efforts to search for those people.


    Astral Hell was too big, and it was truly difficult to find them if they were concealed.


    Therefore, Wu Yu too was racking his brains.


    He could at least ascertain that Xuanyang Emperor Lord had gone into hiding with those Hell masters and ghostly kings who supported him.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji, he had not encountered thet time at the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere either.


    Qin Yunling was searching high and low for White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and Wu Yu dodged her. Thinking of the day she lost it would immediatley set Qin Yunling¡¯s teeth on edge. She could not wait to hunt down White Chalk Ghostly Lord and kill him.


    Of course, the hottest target throughout the whole of Astral Hell was without doubt White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. He had a spectacr performance in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, and obtained a great treasure. And then he had vanished. No one even had a lead on him.


    The entire Astral Hell was on high alert now. The slightest rustling of grass in the wind would have a whole bunch of people checking it out.


    Wu Yu appeared in his true form in a remote corner of Astral Hell.


    He had forcibly blood bonded with Lifebreaking Darkness Brush, and now could already use Lifebreaking heavenly rule to a certain extent.


    "Back then, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was killed by White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, and the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush was lost. It was swept out by the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, and White Chalk Ghostly Lord was also carried out. I swiped u the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush then. I¡¯ll go with that story. This way, I can use both great void immortal treasures."


    The Lifebreaking Darkness Brush and Abominable Hook Soul Chains were on the same level as the Tragic Mirror and Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe, as well as Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s Greater Darkness Heaven and Mo Yuji¡¯s Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens.


    The Lifebreaking Darkness Brush had more fighting utility.


    In the remaining 9 years or so, Wu Yu used the time to strengthen himself as much as he could. At the same time, he was looking for Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, and Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord wanted toe out from the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Is there something?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. I want to send a message to White Sun Immortal Lord and the others, so they can have peace of mind."


    "Show me the contents of the immortal message talisman before you send it." Wu Yu said.


    "Got it! Petty bugger!" Dancing me Phoenix Lord had control of her body now, and Wu Yu did not control her so strictly, granting her some freedom.


    Perhaps because she was afraid of Nangong Wei doing something extreme, or perhaps because she was still under the false impression that Wu Yu had used her body countless times, she had changed a little. She seemed to havee to terms a little with her fate, although Wu Yu was still not fully reassured.


    He was thinking: must she be permanently destroyed for Nangong Wei to live on? Besides, she knew more and more of his secrets by the day.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord came out and wrote an immortal message talisman, telling White Sun Immortal Lord and the others that she was fine, but needed to hide, and that they would meet outside. Wu Yu also cut off the possibility that the eternal phoenix tribe could be able to trace this immortal message talisman¡¯s origin.


    "So, have you made a decision? Are you choosing her, or that mystical dragon?" Dancing me Phoenix Lord asked suddenly after sending out the talisman.


    ording to what she knew, Wu Yu and Luo Pin had a better rtionship. As for Nangong Wei, there was something flingy about their rtionship, which seemed like "that kind" of thing.


    "Is that any of your business?"


    "But this is my body......"


    Wu Yu did not reply.


    "You¡¯re going to hold on to both? Dream on." Dancing me Phoenix Lord red at him.


    She was quite amusing at times.


    She ignored Wu Yu after that. Before long, Nangong Wei appeared, asking: "What happened with her? To make her so angry."


    Wu Yu smiled. "Nothing much."


    "There¡¯s less than 10 years now. Is there any way to get rid of her?" Nangong Wei asked, gazing up into the skies.


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    Nangong Wei pouted, then smiled. "As time passes, our hearts open to each other. We might even merge to be one body. It is a curious feeling. Actually, I feel that she is to be pitied as well. It¡¯s quite an interesting situation. if she is willing to maintain this co-existence, then there might be no need to kill her."


    "Are you sure?" Wu Yu felt that for their safety and future, killing her was the safer option. Dancing me Phoenix Lord might seem not to have bad intentions, but the eternal phoenix tribe¡¯s might was nothing to be sneezed at indeed.


    "That¡¯s right. How are things with Luo Pin?"


    Wu Yu did not wish to hide it from her, and said: "The Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm has decreed that as long as I can reach immortal king cultivation realm, I can wed her."


    Nangong Wei shook slightly, and then smiled at Wu Yu. "Congrattions to you then. You¡¯ve already aplished your goal. In another nine years¡¯ time, you can be together."


    Besides, Wu Yu and Luo Pin had already done husband-and-wife things. That night of passion had left him wanting more......


    But it felt strange to be hearing congrattions from her mouth.


    "I¡¯ve already talked things over with Dancing Fire, and we¡¯re both willing to co-exist. She¡¯s acknowledged me as her sister, and the two of us will cultivate together. We¡¯ve divided up the time, and will keep our promises. If one day we can be eternal immortal emperor, then we will have eternal life, and will not worry about length then. asionally sleeping is not bad as well. We will not mind."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I am sure. But I might not be able to go to your wedding. Besides, Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm will not let me in either." Nangong Wei said. Her tone was much lighter now, but there was a hardness in her eyes. Perhaps this was her decision - for them to seek eternal life together.


    Wu Yu pursed his lips, not sure what to say. After a while, he managed: "The ways of the world are hard to predict. Our thinking changes all the time. Let¡¯s see what changes will happen in the remaining time."


    It was still hard to say who the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would belong to eventually.


    "Then I¡¯m going back first."


    It was quieter in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Hell was not as pretty as the sky pces, and there was not much to see.


    Wu Yu did not stop her. After all, he had brought her back to life. The rest was up to her.


    Thinking of Luo Pin waiting for him at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, he knew that he had to focus a little more. He had already aplished his goal. But if he could bring a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King back, things would definitely be different.


    It was hard to improve any more in a short amount of time. Therefore, he turned his attention to the remaining three who held Rainbow Pearls. He had to get theirs before time expired. Wu Yu was still locked on Xuanyang Emperor Lord. After all, it was hard to say where the other two were hiding. Besides, Xuanyang Emperor Lord had support here, and did not need to hide so urgently.


    He again used White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity to send out a message: He wanted to have an open and fair fight with Xuanyang Emperor Lord. They would each bring three Hell masters as umpires. The loser would hand over their Rainbow Pearl.


    This challenge very quickly spread throughout Astral Hell, and many people would have heard it. Wu Yu had even set the venue, and waited near Monsoon Star for Xuanyang Emperor Lord to show up. Logically, there were more Hell masters that supported Xuanyang Emperor Lord. In a fair fight, he should have nothing to fear.


    But in the end, Xuanyang Emperor Lord did not show. Instead, a seething Qin Yunling showed up, and Wu Yu could only duck out.


    "This Xuanyang Emperor Lord is really good at hiding. He can actually remain unmoved by such a challenge from me. But he must be interested in my Rainbow Pearl. There¡¯s not much time left. Are they not worried?"


    There was indeed not much time left. Of course, if the opportunity presented itself, 30 breaths¡¯ of time was all that was actually needed to do the deed.


    As for Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji, there was no way to tempt them over with such a deal. Wu Yu could only leave it up to the Hell masters and ghostly kings to search for the immortal lords of Mighty Miracle God tribe and the Dhrtarastra¡¯s pce. Perhaps they might be able to learn their whereabouts. Against them, Wu Yu could use the Hell masters, and not have to fight by himself.


    But as time passed, there was no progress on either Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s side, nor the other immortals. Each was well hidden, and only he, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, was showing himself all over. As for Qin Yunling, she had been made a fool of after her Rainbow Pearl had been stolen. Therefore, she haunted Wu Yu¡¯s every footstep, showing up wherever he did. It was a real nuisance.


    "So good at self-control?"


    Time waited for no man. Another few years passed in the blink of an eye, and still there was no sign. Wu Yu was already the most conspicuous amongst them.


    It seemed like the 100 year battle was soon to end.


    Finally, in thest few years, Wu Yu had a brainwave.


    "Back then we umted 10 gateways to Hell, and opened the path to Astral Hell. Now we only have a total of 6 pearls. Wouldn¡¯t the Jade Emperor n for 10 pearls given it¡¯s the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? Therefore, they might still be one epochal immortal design?"

 Chapter 1456: Stygian Starfield

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Stygian Starfield</h4>


    More time passed, and there was still no word from the others. Wu Yu was starting to suspect that the third epochal immortal design was drawing closer.


    When there was but a month left, news suddenly came!


    Near the door to the Astral Hell where the immortal lords passed through, the third epochal immortal design had appeared.


    Of course, the circumstances were special here. It was not exactly an epochal immortal design.


    News hade to Wu Yu through the Blood Abyss Hell master.


    He said: "That entire area is called the Stygian Starfield, a zone with no stars at all. It ispletely empty."


    "In the center of the Stygian Starfield, a huge immortal pce has appeared, glittering and fitted with arge signboard. It¡¯s called the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. This shows that it is the battlefield which the Jade Emperor has designated for the final showdown. I suggest you head over immediately. Probably the entire Astral Hell will soon learn about it and go over. I too am on my way."


    Over at Stygian Starfield, it was not an epochal immortal design that appeared, but a pce, and it was called 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. That must mean it was thest chance for Wu Yu and the others.


    He guessed: "Perhaps ultimately no one will be able to get all the Rainbow Pearls. This Great Void Immortal Path contest will end without the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King taken. Now everyone still stands a chance......"


    He asked Blood Abyss Hell master: "Will we join forces and seal off the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King first? I suggest that we call the ones who fashioned the Star Prator Polymer Design the previous time, or get rid of them. Otherwise, if we set the immortal design, they will destroy it again."


    It seemed like a chaotic situation did Wu Yu no favors thest time. If they could sift out a majority of the rabble, the ghostly kings, Hell masters, and eternal devil emperor descendants would definitely choose to do so. The only difficulty was that he was now in the identity of White Chalk Ghostly Lord. It would not be so easy to team up with Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Qin Yunling.


    But in the end, Blood Abyss Hell master said: "That¡¯s not possible. The situation is different this time. It must be the Jade Emperor¡¯s suppression design over the entire Stygian Starfield. Anyone who goes in will be suppressed to a certain extent. For example, in the Stygian Starfield, whether one is a Immortal Lord Realm or Great Void Ghostly Realm cultivator, one will be unable to use strength in battle. Only movement and self-defense is allowed. As a Hell master, I probably cannot even kill a single ghostly lord in Stygian Starfield."


    Hearing this news, Wu Yu frowned. "Understood. The Jade Emperor is limiting our immortal designs to keep others out. As long as the hidden immortal lords can enter Stygian Starfield, then we cannot stop them from entering the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. This is purposely designed for the immortal lords! Otherwise if it were like thest time, then the immortal lords from the sky pces would not even stand a chance! This means that all of you Hell masters can only challenge the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King by the rules."


    If not, the eternal devil emperor descendants could marshal their ghostly kings and set another 100,000 Layers Vortex Design, and gather billions more ghostly immortals. How could the sky pces¡¯ immortal lords stand a chance?


    Wu Yu whooped inwardly. This was good news. It meant that the hidden Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji would definitely show. Although there was not much time left, at least he might run into them. If something like the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere had appeared, then the two would probably end things holding on to their Rainbow Pearls, and no one would ge tthe 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Blood Abyss Hell master said: "The Stygian Starfield is too big. We cannot possibly seal it off in a mere 10 years. Therefore, we cannot stop others from entering the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. No matter whether the immortal lords, or the rabble of ghostly lords, they can all probably enter the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. Now, we are one of the earlier ones to get this information. It seems like it will be a test of skill. You should go quickly too!"


    Wu Yu had already taken off, heading to Stygian Starfield at full speed!


    "I wonder what dangers are waiting within the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King."


    The long-awaited chance had arrived. Whether in terms of cultivator or influence, Wu Yu stood a good advantage. He was already well prepared for this final battle!


    He had also called the other Hell masters who were loyal to him. They all set out together, since the news would spread sooner orter. As expected, on the third day after Wu Yu heard the news, it had already spread like wildfire through Hell. A neverending stream of ghostly lords began!


    They not only learned about the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King, but also that there would be no resistance. They could all enter the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. Therefore, they swarmed it in droves. Even some 1 and 2-realm immortal lords decided to try their luck.


    Especially at Astral Hell. Every single star was already a hive of action.


    Billions of ghostly immortals had heard that all would stand a chance this time, with no more ghostly kings stopping them. Immediately they charged over like an entire river of perch, in more numbers than one could count. Those that were nearer were lucky, but even if they entered Stygian Starfield, it would be no easy task to search 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King either.


    It was said that some had already entered Stygian Starfield and spotted a few immortal lords. Firstly, because the door to the Astral Hell was within Stygian Starfield, and secondly because one just had to enter, and there would be no fears of being attacked by ghostly immortals. They would naturally not pass up on this final opportunity.


    Besides, the Great Void Immortal Path was nearing its end now, and many felt like testing their luck might be the most productive use of their time. Therefore, there were definitely quite a few immortal lords within Stygian Starfield.


    As Wu Yu reached Stygian Starfield, there were already a few ahead of him.


    The entire Stygian Starfield was vast.


    He swiftly entered, and found his own autonomous realm power suppressed. His movement and evasion abilities were not at all affected, but his strong physical body could not exert well, nor could he use his Mystiques and immortal techniques. It was as if he had a powerful body, but his limbs were all trussed up. The Hell masters were the same. Therefore, no one had an advantage in Stygian Starfield, let alone being able to create an immortal design.


    For the weaker ghostly immortals and immortal lords, struggle into Stygian Starfield, and they were basically safe.


    Wu Yu had the ster map that the Hell masters had given him. They moved faster than him, and Wu Yu followed the map towards 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King at full speed. He heard that the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King was still closed, and no one knew what was within. Although many of the ghostly immortals and immortal lords were still searching Stygian Starfield for the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King, there were already hundreds of thousands nearby, and many immortal lords in their mix.


    However, there was no sight of Gu Huo Immortal Lord or Mo Yuji.


    "That Jade Emperor can truly design however he pleases. As expected of someone who has been cultivating for countless eons. The supreme ruler of the sky pces is terrifying indeed. I just wonder: what surprises are hidden in this 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King?"


    Wu Yu was looking forward to it with great anticipation. He had already reached his goal of obtaining a Mark of an Immortal King. At the same time, the matter of Nangong Wei had also reached a resolution of sorts. Now he could afford to make onest bid all for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Having his power stifled felt like having his hands and legs trussed up. It was not a nice feeling.


    However, Wu Yu had finally seen the magnificent 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. This pce was indeed glittering golden, and extremely huge. Within hell, such opulent immortal pces were not to be found. It was an aesthetic masterpiece, with towers and pavilions at every turn. A marvel shrouded in immortal fog, it made one feel like one had returned to the sky pces, singing hymns as peace held sway. All was well and good, as one drank in the perfection.


    This 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King had many pce doors, facing all directions. However, all of them were closed for now, and everyone had their powers suppressed. As Wu Yu came forth, he saw some Hell masters already trying to open the doors, to no avail.


    Wu Yu roughly knew where Blood Abyss Hell master, Empty Air Hell master, Volcanic Hell master, and Thunder Ray Hell Master were. However, there was no real need to meet now, and so they would justpete individually for now.


    It was said that Qin Yunling had already arrived as well, and was searching for White Chalk Ghostly Lord everywhere. Wu Yu was currently in White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s guise.


    Of course, with the restrictions in ce at Stygian Starfield, even if Qin Yunling found him, there was nothing she could do to him.


    After Wu Yu arrived here, he quickly drew close to the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. Many people were already milling around, unable to do anything besides squeeze their way forth with brute force. And in terms of physical strength, no one could stop Wu Yu.


    "One side!"


    He charged forth, sending people flying. Some wanted to turn and scold, but suddenly heard cries of "White Chalk Ghostly Lord!" They scattered, leaving a path for Wu Yu.


    In the crowd, Wu Yu could see a few groups of immortal lords.


    "Find Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!" Wu Yu sent messages to the Hell masters. Immortal message talismans were perhaps the only things that still worked now.


    "Understood!"


    He himself stood before the pce gate of this 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. The ghostly immortals and immortal lords were all looking at him. No one dared to stand within 100 zhang of him.


    "Is the Jade Emperor¡¯s intention to open it when sufficient people arrive? Or get us to find a way to open it?"


    Wu Yu was examining the pce door for any mechanisms. Since there were less people for now, naturally it would be better if he could enter immediately.

 Chapter 1457: Open Sesame

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Open Sesame</h4>


    Before he found any mechanism, Qin Yunling had already found him.


    She still had quite a few Hell masters who supported her, and she had influence and people watching for her as well. Wu Yu had not been hiding his tracks either, and it was only natural she should have found him.


    But then again, Wu Yu was unafraid of her at this time.


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord!" Qin Yunling stormed up, her face ck as thunder. She looked furious enough to swallow Wu Yu whole.


    "Such a great beauty is looking for me with such passion. I wonder what it could be?" Wu Yu said.


    The others were envious of their identity, these elite descendants of the eternal devil emperors. They did not often cross paths with such august presences.


    "Go and die!" Qin Yunling was unable to attack, or even use the Tragic Mirror. In her rage, she lost her reason, and turned to her fists and feet, trying to p Wu Yu.


    Before she could p him, Wu Yu caught hold of her hands. Before she could kick him, Wu Yu scissored her legs. She was surprised by his physical strength, and the two were locked in a strange embrace. Theck of strength made it look like a lovers¡¯ spat.


    "You! Why are you so strong......" She had thought that she would still be stronger with all their abilities curbed, but White Chalk Ghostly Lord had the better of her now. She had been confident in her own corporeal strength.


    "Young pce master, it¡¯s not seemly to tease me like this in broad daylight. I might have been a little rough and did some exciting things to you, but you don¡¯t need to throw yourself at me so forcefully, right?" Wu Yu chuckled, her hands and legs still firmly held down.


    "What......"


    This was scandalous news. They had heard that White Chalk Ghostly Lord had snatched Qin Yunling¡¯s Rainbow Pearl, but no one had known the process had been "exciting".


    Qin Yunling had underestimated White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s brazenness. She had mounted the tiger now, and it was hard to get off. The inquisitive looks all around made her hair stand, and she red at Wu Yu. "Stop talking nonsense! Talk is cheap! You used your sly ways to steal my treasure, I am not finished with you! One day, I will see you pay the price, begging for mercy on the floor!"


    Wu Yu was unfazed. "You¡¯re a really fickle woman. Back when you were enjoying yourself, that¡¯s not what you said......"


    "Shut up!" Qin Yunling was blushing from head to toe now, and theughs and questioning looks from all around were getting to her head. She struggled and struggled, and finally realized that she could do nothing to Wu Yu here. She stared spitefully at Wu Yu: "Don¡¯t celebrate too early. It¡¯s not over yet. Let¡¯s see who gets thestugh."


    She was quite a capable foe, but Wu Yu¡¯s mind was not on her now. he wanted to get back to examining the door of the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King.


    "See yourself out." Wu Yu said arrogantly.


    Qin Yunling would only invite more humiliation if she remained here. Therefore, she whirled and left with a murderous re.


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord is so lucky."


    "A beauty of the young pce master¡¯s level is rare. Of course, that is the level that fits White Chalk Ghostly Lord."


    Others were still admiring.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that many were watching him from the shadows as well.


    For example, Chakravarti Ghostly King and Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Wu Yu had already spotted them, looking at him with poisonous eyes from a distance.


    Although there were now hundreds of thousands gathered, but it might reach billions without much trouble. He had to quickly find the way to open it.


    He appeared before the pce door. It was huge, huge enough for thousands to rush in at once. The entire 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King was like a gigantic immortal treasure, lined with countless immortal designs. Although many felt that the pce doors would open automatically, but Wu Yu felt that there had to be a way to open it.


    Therefore, many of the ghostly kings and Hell masters were already examining it seriously. However, it was hard to glean anything when their own abilities were suppressed.


    In each following day, the number of people continued to swell explosively. Wu Yu guessed that his three main opponents, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji, and Xuanyang Emperor Lord, must already be here somewhere. But the sheer tide of people made it even harder to find them.


    In a mere half-month, the number of ghostly immortals and immortal lords had swelled past 1 billion, and there were still far more ghostly immortalspared to immortal lords.


    Wu Yu had also been conversing with the other Hell masters. After half a month, they still had note up with anything. Thunder Ray Hell Master had even bid him try with the Rainbow Pearl, which Wu Yu had done. He found a depression in the pce door, which he knocked at with his Rainbow Pearl. There had indeed been some rumbling across all the pce doors, but they remained shut.


    If the Rainbow Pearl was the key to opening it, then he would open it, but everyone would get in. Wu Yu found that very unfair - where was his advantage then?


    However, time continued to tick, and the numbers swelled past 2 billion. There was a teeming mass of people behind him. If this went on, time would run out just like that. That was no good news for Wu Yu either.


    "I¡¯ll try again."


    He took out another Rainbow Pearl. He was still in White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s form, but no one could tell that this Rainbow Pearl was different.


    He pressed this Rainbow Pearl into the depression, and again the pce door shook, and then stopped.


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord is holding the Rainbow Pearl from before!"


    "Something happened! Could it be that these Rainbow Pearls are the key?"


    "That¡¯s great! White Chalk Ghostly Lord, activate it quickly! Otherwise you won¡¯t be able to go in either!"


    Wu Yu suddenly became the center of attention before the door.


    He did not reply. After a while, he took out the third Rainbow Pearl and tried again. Again it shuddered, but the pce door still did not open.


    "Continue!" They were all very anxious, and assumed that keeping at it would work.


    "I¡¯ve tried many times now, it doesn¡¯t work! I guess that all the Rainbow Pearls might be needed! I only have one! The others are with the other five!"


    Of course, this was only Wu Yu¡¯s guess. But since he had already tried all those on hand, he felt that the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King had a certain affinity with the Rainbow Pearls. However, he had three with him. He guessed that the other three must be reacting the same way. Perhaps together they could open the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King door.


    Because Wu Yu was here, many had gathered here, millions of them crowding around.


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord has thought of the way!"


    "Seems like he needs the others who obtained Rainbow Pearls!"


    "There are three immortal lords, why has no one seen them? And Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Especially White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Time for him to show himself after skulking for so long!"


    "The Rainbow Pearls can open the gate. Get the word out, let those people know. Otherwise if this keeps up, the Great Void Immortal Path contest will end, and everyone will have wasted their effort!"


    "Yes, let them know!"


    Since Wu Yu had already tried what he could, there was nothing else he could do. He just had to wait for the other three to hear the news, and maybe there was a chance to enter the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. In any case, there was an imprably dense pack of people behind him. He might not be able to get through the door, but he couldn¡¯t back out anywhere either.


    All he could do was wait!


    News had spread like wildfire through the ghostly immortals and immortal lords around. Many had heard the news of this event, and alsoe flocking here at the end. This made Wu Yu spot immortal lords everywhere.


    Another half a month passed, and there were mountains of people everywhere. Wu Yu¡¯s vision had beenpletely blocked, and he could not see many of them.


    There must have been over 10 billion now. They had alle to test their luck. With so many here, there should have been endless fighting and deaths, but it was the exact opposite. Not a single person had died, and everyone was in good shape, albeit nervous.


    Wu Yu was still patiently waiting. He had heard that Xuanyang Emperor Lord had revealed himself already, and all that remained was to wait for the other two, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji who had remained hidden for so long.


    As time passed, the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King remained unactivated. The Hell masters and ghostly kings had tried everything they could, to no sess. Therefore, Wu Yu felt that the chances that the Rainbow Pearls were needed was even higher now.


    As to whether he should go and snatch Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s Rainbow Pearl, Wu Yu felt that there was no need.


    The Jade Emperor would definitely set up some tform for them to fight.


    As the day of the Great Void Immortal Path¡¯s closure drew closer and closer, the tension rose, and even Wu Yu himself felt nervous. If he came this far without anything to show for it, it was indeed a little regrettable.


    As for the ghostly immortals and immortal lords, there must have been 20 billion of them around.


    Just as they were all wallowing in disappointment and worry, one day the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King actually shook with a huge shudder. It alerted all of them, and they cheered. Those behind that could not see what was happening only grew more nervous!


    Wu Yu was closest, and he could see clearly. The doors were vibrating strongly, activating. He did not know whether the other doors were the same way, but the door was opening, revealing a thick immortal fog within!


    Perhaps time was up, and it had opened naturally. Or perhaps Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji had appeared.


    In any case, the pce door was open, and by how hard the entire pce was shaking, the other pce doors were probably opening as well.


    Of course, when there was just a small crack, Wu Yu had already rushed in. He was fastest. Others were close behind, and soon a mad rush broke out.


    Luckily there were enough pce doors!

 Chapter 1458: Endless Battles

    Chapter 1458: Endless Battles


    As more and more pce doors opened, the entire Stygian Starfield was boiling in excitement.


    Although there were numerous pce doors, congestions could still be spotted everywhere. Those who were trying to squeeze in were stacked together before the pce doors, heads next to one another.


    Over two billion ghostly immortals had swarmed towards the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. Fortunately, the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King was sufficient huge and wasparable to a colossal star. For example, the Chakravarti-raja Star was simr and had sufficient entrances to it too.


    Tensions, chaos, mor and vulgarities were erupting and hurled across constantly. Various emotions could all be seen in this ce.


    Overall, close to a million people passed through the pce doors into the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King per ten breaths¡¯ of time. Once they got in, they seemed to vanish instantly and weren¡¯t seen blocking the entrance.


    Judging at this speed, it wouldn¡¯t take more than two hours for more than two billion ghostly immortals and immortal lords to get in. Standing for afar, one could see the congested crowd that gathered outside the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King was diminishing swiftly.


    As part of the first batch of people that got in, Wu Yu instantly realized he regained his battle strength the moment he got in.


    However, he couldn¡¯t use them at all. This was because he was instantly caged in a one-zhang glowing sphere the moment he entered and was fixed to a spot. Immortal fog filled his surrounding and masked his vision. At least for the moment, he couldn¡¯t look far and could only wait patiently.


    "Could it be the real contest will only start after everyone gets in?" Wu Yu conjectured. This was because he was trapped within the glowing sphere. He was fixed at a spot and the glowing sphere wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. Wu Yu had attempted to attack it but even Submerged Cloud Seal didn¡¯t have any effect.


    After attempting for some time, Wu Yu gave up on moving. For now, it was serene. Although arge number of people had gotten in, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see anyone else


    "I wonder what arrangements did the Jade Emperor foment this time?"


    It wasn¡¯t a pleasing experience as time passed and all one could do was to wait. It was especially so for the restless Wu Yu.


    After roughly an hour and as Wu Yu¡¯s patience was wearing thin, something finally changed!


    The murky immortal fog that surrounded him started thinning before vanishingpletely. Wu Yu had a clear look at everything outside instantly. He was stumped and it was a spectacr view to behold!


    The interior of the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King looked just like a massive spherical space and they were within it!


    Along the walls of the sphere were countless glowing sphere, clearly over two billion of them. Each glowing sphere had a person within!


    Over two billion ghostly immortals and immortal lords were trapped within these glowing spheres which appended to the walls of the massive sphere!


    Looking out, one would feel they had trypophobia.


    The two ends were far apart and those spherical spheres on the other end resembled droplets of water. However, for those that were next to them, one could see each glowing sphere had a person within.


    Initially, the crowd were confused by what they saw. However, astonishment took over their faces shortly after!


    At this point, it was clear that the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King had been shut! Those who should be in here were already in! This was the reason why the changes had ured!


    With his Eyes of Fire and Gold, Wu Yu could get a better view.


    Over two billion immortals and ghostly immortals were adhered to the inner walls and there were ample space in the middle.


    There space in the middle wasn¡¯tpletely empty.


    Instead, glowing paths that resembled a bee¡¯s hive formed a three-dimensionalwork, seemingly for containing countless spheres!


    The bottom of the hive was t but the sides were erected! These were formed with identical hexagons and octagons.


    As for the purpose of the erected hive, Wu Yu didn¡¯t have a clue for now.


    Soon, the most illustrious item within the massive sphere left Wu Yu¡¯s eyes gleaming.


    A different glowing sphere rose from the middle of the massive sphere!


    Within that glowing sphere were four huge columns and a Rainbow Pearl levitated at the top of each column!


    "Indeed, there¡¯s a total of ten! And there¡¯re four here!"


    The four Rainbow Pearls were shown immediately. Clearly, this was for over two billion immortals and ghostly immortals to contest at the same time, including numerous Hell masters, ghostly kings and descendants of immortal emperors!


    The probability of winning was simply too low. For every five billion people, only a single person would get one.


    The two billion glowing spheres that were adhered to the walls, the three-dimensional hives, the central glowing sphere and the four columns with Rainbow Pearls formed the entirety of the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King!


    "And then? To see who can rip apart this glowing sphere and make his way there? Or are there more to the glowing paths in the middle?"


    Jade Emperor was like a game designer. Everything had to follow his rules and the key now was to understand the rules to this game!


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t have to think about it. This was because as the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King mmed shut and the immortal fog dissipated, the game started abruptly after ten breaths¡¯ of time without any announcement!


    The glowing sphere that Wu Yu was in detached from the inner walls and rolled forward into a cell of the three-dimensional hive.


    The size of the cell could just fit a glowing sphere nicely.


    At the same time, Wu Yu could see almost all glowing spheres detaching from the inner wall and rolling towards the various cells in the middle. These cells were either hexagonal or octagonal. There wasn¡¯t any regrity in the shapes but all of them could basically fit a glowing sphere.


    Soon, Wu Yu could basically see two glowing spheres rolling into the same cell!


    What could possibly happen when two glowing spheres rolled into a cell that could only fit one?


    What happened next jolted Wu Yu¡¯s memories of what happened in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. The sh of two people then were now the sh of two spheres in this ce.


    It was the same on the end of Wu Yu¡¯s. The moment he got in, another glowing sphere from the side crashed into his glowing sphere.


    At this moment, over two billion glowing spheres collided at the same time!


    Following shes of light, Wu Yu found himself pulled into a new world. This felt extremely simr to when he was in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and two people getting pulled into a mini world after colliding in the stopped space!


    Just as he had expected, once he stabilized himself, he found himself in a scenic mini world. It was a sufficiently huge battlefield and the only difference was the surrounding barriers weren¡¯t a water veil but a static light veil. Wu Yu could roughly see the changes to the surrounding dozens of cells. It was simr elsewhere and basically involved two glowing spheres fusing into one upon collision. At the same time, the two people would be shrunk down like ants and faced off in the scenic world.


    If it wasn¡¯t because all the cells were full, one could probably see further!


    Currently, there were at least a billion cells. The situation would likely be simr and involved the collision between a pair and the pair of people pulled into a mini world to battle!


    Wu Yu understood immediately!


    "The rules of the game would be constant 1vs1 face off! The victor would advance forward and eventually reaches the central glowing sphere? Oh gosh! With two billion people, how many rounds of victory would it take to decide the final four? Moreover, the battles are one after another without any rest. It¡¯s also inevitable to encounter ghostly kings and Hell masters in the process! How could I reach the end?"


    Wu Yu was a little overwhelmed.


    To verify his thoughts, Wu Yu turned to the ghostly lord in front of him. He was probably just at the third tier of the Immortal Lord Realm. This guy clearly wasn¡¯t a match for Wu Yu. The moment he saw he had encountered White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu had severely injured him with a punch!


    After sustaining the injury, changes were happening again. The mini world copsed and Wu Yu was back in his glowing sphere. There were other ongoing battles in other mini worlds. Looking back, the one he just fought also had a glowing sphere next to him. However, he was hanging on the interior wall, looking as though he was on the brink of death and could only watch as Wu Yu advanced.


    "It seems like even if I lose, I wouldn¡¯t have to leave immediately. In fact, I might even have a chance to start anew. However, how frustrating it would be to restart after battling so many rounds? I still have to constantly kill my way to the centre. Under these harsh rules, would there be anyone who could make it to the very end? Possibly someone with overwhelming strength?"


    Although he wasmenting, he wasn¡¯tgging in speed. When he returned to the glowing sphere after defeating his opponent, his glowing sphere rolled forward to the next cell. Wu Yu was surprised someone was already there. That man had just experienced a battle too and when Wu Yu arrived in his glowing sphere, they were pulled into a mini world once again!


    This man was slightly stronger and was a 7-realm ghostly lord. He probably finished off a weak ghostly lord previously and hadn¡¯t understood the rules before encountering Wu Yu. While standing rooted to the ground, he asked, "White Chalk Ghostly Lord, are we suppose to engage in 1vs1 battles all the way to decide the final four from over two billion people?"


    "You got it right," answered Wu Yu.


    "In other words, I¡¯m out?"


    "You got that right too!"


    Wu Yu dismissed him swiftly and rolled into the next cell. However, looking across, he wasn¡¯t particrly quick. Arge number of those ghostly kings and Hell masters had entered that stopped space and had experiences with this game. Now, they were charging ahead and no one was able to hold them back.


    "I wonder if there¡¯s any restrictions on the Hell masters and ghostly kings. Otherwise, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, others and I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them."


    These conjectures could only be verified when Wu Yu encountered a real ghostly king!


    Fortunately, he had endless battle endurance. From the beginning, he was relying on his physical body strength to defeat his opponent and send them out. However, he soon realized as he progressed, the opponents he had to face had also killed their ways to where they were. Basically, it¡¯s reasonable that those he had to face subsequently would be stronger than before.

 Chapter 1459: Rules of the Game

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Rules of the Game</h4>


    Based on strength and ability to see through the rules of the game, there were definitely people quicker than him.


    The descendants of eternal devil emperors and immortal emperors were definitely not weak too.


    This was a contest of endurance in endless killing. At the same time, it¡¯s also an assessment on their strength and killing speed!


    The crowd that spanned endlessly were all making their dashes towards the central glowing sphere!


    Some was quick while others were slower. Some battles were decided instantly while others might take days and nights withouting to a conclusion.


    For thetter, they were destined to not make a deep run even if they did defeat their opponents eventually.


    Through rounds of eliminations by the rules of the game, the existence that emerged would definitely be the strongest, quickest and had the best luck to constantly advance.


    For now, Wu Yu was a good example of an existence like this. This was because he was frighteningly quick and regardless if his opponents were immortal lords or ghostly lords, he could defeat them with a single strike by relying on his physical body world power. Obviously,dy luck was also shining on him as he had yet to face any tough opponents thus far.


    After all, there were over two billion of them. Among which, the majority couldn¡¯t withstand a strike from the current Wu Yu. Wu Yu had no idea how many rounds he would have to proceed to eventually meet apelling opponent!


    After moving several dozens of cells forward, Wu Yu turned around and could see those eliminated at the initially getting back into their glowing spheres and detaching from the interior wall of the massive sphere to move forward. For these people, they didn¡¯t have much hopes. The fact that they were eliminated so rapidly would suggest it didn¡¯t matter how many times they tried.


    The rules of the game that allowed them to rejoin would be precious for two superb experts meeting early. When one was defeated, he could still start anew and might still stand a chance.


    For the majority of the people, this was a waste of time.


    It was especially so for those who had barely crossed the Immortal Lord Realm.


    With his overwhelming strength, Wu Yu was way ahead with few around him that could possibly put up a decent fight!


    Even 9-realm ghostly lords or 9-realm immortal lords could basically be defeated with a single strike.


    Unless he encountered ghostly kings or the few descendants of the elite eternal devil emperors or immortal emperors, no one could slow down his progress.


    And now that he was using the identity of the White Chalk Ghostly Lord, many who encountered him would be so intimidated to even resist. They could onlyment their bad luck. If they resisted even the slightest, they might be ughtered on the spot judging from the personality of White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    Although his opponents were getting stronger as he progressed, Wu Yu hadn¡¯t met anyone that could even hinder his progress after more than a hundred battles and advancing through more than a hundred cells!


    "I still stand a good chance! I cannot waste any time here. Moreover, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mo Yuji and Xuanyang Emperor Lord are definitely here too!"


    This was a great opportunity for him to achieve eternal life in the future! At this point, he could finally im the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was right before his eyes.


    Looking across, endless battles were going on within the massive sphere. Although the people battling in the mini worlds were shrunk down extensively, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for ghostly lords or immortal lords to see afar.


    They could even vaguely see the pace of others. At this moment, many were still advancing rapidly. Therefore, speed wasn¡¯t the key. Instead, the crux was who could continue winning and make it to the end!


    Wu Yu was became numbed to the endless battles quickly. However, he was still extremely anxious. No one would feel great about the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King slipping past when one had the strength to contest for it!


    The glowing sphere rolled into the next cell and almost instantly, another glowing sphere collided into the cell.


    Two people were swept into the mini world to battle in the scenic field. An alluring girl with purple eyes showed up in front of Wu Yu. Her purple hair moved with the wind and the charming girl was none other than Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Wu Yu had not expected to encounter someone he know so quickly and ended upughing.


    However, when she saw him, she became gloomy and cold. Seemingly preupied by worries, she said, "I have not expected to meet you here. I hope White Chalk Ghostly Lord could be gracious to a girl and show mercy in battle."


    Wu Yu thought he was still using the identity of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. Upon hearing her, he finally recalled he was White Chalk Ghostly Lord. She definitely knew the personality of White Chalk Ghostly Lord and could also sense the subtle desires of White Chalk Ghostly Lord to "own" her previously.


    "Should I try to act as I would? Should I taunt her a little?" Wu Yu thought to himself.


    "Forget it. Now that I¡¯ve to charge ahead, who has the time to worry about others seeing through my identity?"


    At this point, he knew he could no longer continue the act and answered, "Time is tight and you are unfortunate to meet me. You can start from scratch again."


    After he was done speaking, he acted immediately. Facing Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, he didn¡¯t have to use the Abominable Hook Soul Chains yet. On the other hand, he had yet to use the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush officially. He retrieved it and the tip of the long brush was circled by a stream of dullish aura!


    "Isn¡¯t that Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord¡¯s......"


    "After he¡¯s dead, I picked it up. Haha! The only shame is that miser Judge Wangfeng would definitely want it back when everything ends and I have no options but to return it!" Wu Yu held the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush and started painting a huge Lifebreaking word that swept towards Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord!


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was astounded. Although she had the Amethyst Hell Shadowy God Starry Sword, her Astral Hell heavenly rule copsed instantly under the domineering strength of the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush. The Lifebreaking Darkness Brush surrounded her body, invaded and dealt extensive damage within split seconds!


    The battle had ended!


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord had never expected White Chalk Ghostly Lord to act against his norm and be so ruthless and decisive against her. This didn¡¯t match the personality of White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    However, giving it more thoughts, she could understand in the face of the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he was probably like an ant on a hot te. For her to stand before him and hindered his progress, the fact that he was willing to speak to her probably suggested she was someone special!


    Having been severely injured by the Lifebreaking word, she would lose at least a thousand years of her life!


    At this moment, the mini world started copsing. She had a hard time reaching this spot and was about to return to square one to start anew. Her hopes was dwindling quickly.


    However, losing to the White Chalk Ghostly Lord wasn¡¯t something uneptable.


    It was just that at this moment, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord was about to leave willingly. All of a sudden, he saw the eyes of White Chalk Ghostly Lord after he struck. Those eyes were passionate, direct, seemingly capable of seeing through her thoughts and zed through the filth of this world!


    She felt she had seen those eyes previously!


    Her mind was fuzzy with images.


    However, those eyes were etched vividly in her consciousness.


    The next instant, another figure show up before her. She couldn¡¯t help but blurted, "White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, it¡¯s you! No, it isn¡¯t you as well!"


    As Chakravarti Ghostly King had said, the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord that defeated her was no longer the same White-Eyed Ghostly Lord as before.


    However, the White Chalk Ghostly Lord before her had simr vibes as the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord! For Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, what she saw was based on her intuition. This had arose abruptly and despite countless evidences showing otherwise, it was hard for her to restrain her imagination!


    It was especially so when she shouted out the name of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, there was apparent changes to Wu Yu¡¯s eyes!


    The next instant, she was moved off the ce and Wu Yu was helping to intercept her. IN a split second, Wu Yu was back in the glowing sphere and moving to the next cell. When he turned around, he could no longer see Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and he wouldn¡¯t know which glowing sphere hanging on the interior wall belonged to her.


    "She found out?" Wu Yu was a little surprised as he had not expected Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord to see through his Replicate.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Who would know his true identity was "Wu Yu"? Over this period, Wu Yu had made numerous transformation and took on many identities. As for the origin identity, no one would know. In fact, even if he reverted to his true form, no one would probably know if that was truly his identity.


    The most Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord could conclude was White Chalk Ghostly Lord wasn¡¯t White Chalk Ghostly Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord wasn¡¯t White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. However, how could she possibly understand his true identity? If she had seen through the identity of White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu could just switch to the next.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t read too much into it and continued his advance.


    "Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord is still fine. His father, Chakravarti Ghostly King, had definitely told her about the identity of White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. If she could inform Chakravarti Ghostly King that I¡¯m a bogus White Chalk Ghostly Lord, it would be cumbersome. However, within the glowing sphere, the immortal message talisman wouldn¡¯t get through. There should be nothing I have to worry for now."


    However, even if he knew, it didn¡¯t matter. Wu Yu could just switch back to Chifeng Immortal Lord and the battles in this ce were all 1vs1!


    As Wu Yu advanced, his opponents were still getting stronger.


    Obviously, countless people had been send back to the starting point. A true expert was one that bulldozed through without stopping. When dealing with Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu had wasted quite an amount of time.


    He had always wanted to find out if the strength of those at the Great Void Ghostly Realm would be restricted within the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King!


    Finally, after defeating an opponent after Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord, Wu Yu encountered a ghostly king!


    This ghostly king was the subordinate of the Lightning Omen Hell master and his name was Lightning Funeral Ghostly King. As for Lightning Omen Hell master, he was probably serving Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    White Chalk Ghostly Lord was well aware of the strength of Lightning Funeral Ghostly King. He was at the second tier of Great Void Ghostly Realm and under normal circumstances, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t stand any chance against a second tier Great Void Ghostly Realm expert when he was just a 6-realm immortal lord.


    Perhaps his progress would be ended by Lightning Funeral Ghostly King. After all, he was a ghostly king serving White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯spetitor. Intercepting White Chalk Ghostly Lord at this ce would definitely warrant him handsome rewards.


    Therefore, he looked a tad excited when he saw Wu Yu.


    The ghostly immortals of the Lightning Omen Hell battled admist bolts of lightning throughout time. They were known for their fiery temper and direct personality. When they had disagreements with others, it¡¯s natural to see them kill and plunder the other party¡¯s belongings. Lightning Funeral Ghostly King was surrounded by blood-red lightning serpents and his afro-like hair were made of scarlet lightning serpents. When he saw White Chalk Ghostly Lord, he licked his lips and Wu Yu could see even lightning serpents slithering across his tongue.


    "White Chalk Ghostly Lord, I apologize for offending you," remarked Lightning Funeral Ghostly King solemnly before charging furiously at Wu Yu. The battle ensued!

 Chapter 1460: Lightning Funeral Ghostly King

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Lightning Funeral Ghostly King</h4>


    Wu Yu would have a peek into the strength that could be exhibited by one who was at the Great Void Ghostly Realm within the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King from this.


    Parties to the endless battles within the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King definitely wouldn¡¯t waste time on pointless words. Lightning Funeral Ghostly King probably wanted to secure the "merits" in his hands and couldn¡¯t wait to act.


    When he acted, Wu Yu would be able to tell the strength he could exhibit.


    Lightning Funeral Ghostly King summoned his own Great Void Immortal Treasure in the first instant! With his cultivation realm which allowed him to control two heavenly rules, he would have a total of three including the one that came from the great void immortal treasure. As such, he could be more agile and adaptive, creating various variations.


    As Lightning Funeral Ghostly King acted, blood-red lightning bolts surged forth and dominated the entire mini world.


    Within his hands, a red cbash appeared abruptly. It couldn¡¯t look more ordinary but held world-shaking might. Vaguely, Wu Yu could sense the endless ferocious lightning bolts buzzing and gathering into a vast sea of lightning!


    "Annihte!" Lightning Funeral Ghostly King wasn¡¯t holding back at all. He lifted the great void immortal treasure and pointed the opening of the cbash towards Wu Yu. Through his hands, robust power gushed into the Primal Lightning Cbash, triggering the Primal Lightning heavenly rule with his own heavenly rules. When the heavenly rules stacked, the might was lifted to the limits. At that moment, it was as though there was an entire world of blood-red lightning bolts within the Primal Lightning Cbash. The lightning bolts blitzed out, forming Lightning Torrent and crashed towards Wu Yu in overwhelming momentum!


    Wherever the wave of blood-red Lightning Torrent crossed, silence dawned and everything in the way was reduced to dust and ashes. Even the Qian Kun space was twisted as though armageddon had descended. Such invincible might way surpassed the opponents Wu Yu had met previously!


    For him, this was a true tough nut to crack!


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t panicking. Rather, he was a pleasantly surprised. This was because he could tell that this wasn¡¯t the level from a second tier Great Void Ghostly Realm expert. It should have been way stronger.


    This was testament that their strength was suppressed to a certain level. As such, those Immortal Lord Realm descendants of immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors would stand a better chance. Although he wasn¡¯t aware of the situation of those Hell masters, Wu Yu believed they were just ornaments in this game that was designed by the Jade Emperor. They might stand a chance but based on the previous two experiences, it would be harder for them to get anything than those like Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    Obviously, this was just Wu Yu¡¯s conjecture and he wouldn¡¯t rule out that the Jade Emperor had arranged something else. The chances of Hell masters might not be any lower than the descendants of eternal devil emperors.


    This wasn¡¯t the time to delve into this. The prowess of the Primal Lightning Cbash from the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King wasn¡¯t to be belittled. Now that the Primal Lightning had surged forward and crashing down from above his head, Wu Yu could feel the great danger it carried!


    Although their strength was restricted, their experiences and heavenly rules were still present. Aspared to a first tier Great Void Ghostly Realm expert, the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King was still substantially stronger!


    Nheless, Wu Yu was someone that had even killed Dong Shen Ghostly King, a third tier Great Void Ghostly Realm expert!


    It was just that he was forced to use the Submerged Cloud Seal then.


    At this point, he wasn¡¯t forced into the same predicament. First, he wrote paragraphs of words with the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush on his right hand. These words surrounded him and blockaded the majority of the threat from the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King. The Lifebreaking Darkness Brush was of extremely supreme grade and was from Judge Wangfeng. The solemn and sobering words epassed higher grade heavenly rule and withyers of them ovepping, the relentless bombardment from the Primal Lightning couldn¡¯t breach the line of defence within a short time!


    "Abominable Hook Soul Chains!"


    While defending, Wu Yu was also using the heavenly treasure of White Chalk Ghostly Lord, the Abominable Hook Soul Chains which was of even higher grade! Chains made of ivory bones shot out and inted swiftly like countless razor-sharp swords. Extending past the blood-red Lightning Torrent, the prowess of Abominable Hook Soul Chains was released. Lightning Funeral Ghostly King, who was attacking Wu Yu relentlessly, was astounded to see those Abominable Hook Soul Chains shot towards him!


    Not only did Wu Yu stopped his attack but he also released a counter-attack at the same time. The strength that Wu Yu had disyed was sufficient to warrant his respect and fear!


    "How formidable! In less than ten years, this brat could already use the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush of Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord to this extent! It¡¯s not surprised that he is the son of the White Impermanence! At the same time, he could still release the Abominable Hook Soul Chains to attack me!"


    At this point, he knew he couldn¡¯t harm Wu Yu and would have to withstand the attack of the Abominable Hook Soul Chains. All he could do was to adjust the Primal Lightning Cbash so as to direct the surging lightning bolts towards the Abominable Hook Soul Chains.


    "This is a great opportunity for me to gain merit!" Although Lightning Funeral Ghostly King was astonished by Wu Yu¡¯s strength, he had never imagined he would be eliminated by White Chalk Ghostly Lord!


    At this critical juncture and to his bewilderment, Wu Yu, who was still within the protection of the Lifebreaking word, showed up in front of him instead. His Lifebreaking Darkness Brush was still within the protection area while the Abominable Hook Soul Chains was shing with the Primal Lightning Cbash.


    The sudden appearance left Lightning Funeral Ghostly King stumped for a moment. The next instant, he could see the indifferent eyes of Wu Yu as he pushed out his palm. Lightning Funeral Ghostly King was familiar with this scene. However, wasn¡¯t this move the unique skill of the White-Eyed Ghostly Lord?


    At this instant, Lightning Funeral Ghostly King was perplexed.


    He knew Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord was defeated by this move from White-Eyed Ghostly Lord and was killed on the spot! Why could the White Chalk Ghostly Lord use Fulgurating Shadows to close the distance between them in a split second to cast this move?


    This was no doubt proving that White Chalk Ghostly Lord was the same as White-Eyed Ghostly Lord!


    However, how could this be possible!


    The endless shocks left him stumped and immediately after, the prowess of Submerged Cloud Seal exploded utterly. Violent voidquakes left ripped through Lightning Funeral Ghostly King, copsing his body and tearing him to pieces!


    "YOU!" Till death, Lightning Funeral Ghostly King couldn¡¯t understand. He had watched the battle between White Chalk Ghostly Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord previously. How could White Chalk Ghostly Lord be White-Eyed Ghostly Lord......


    Without any time to think further, even his ghostly spirit was shattered under the might of the Submerged Cloud Seal.


    When his consciousness dissipated, he was absorbed violently through the mouth of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Everything that belonged to him, including his heavenly rules, understandings and countless years of killing experiences were now Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s. Obviously, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t interested in these. What he wanted was how to utilize the Primal Lightning Cbash.


    "With so many experts around, I have to get stronger if I wish to get something from this 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. The more great void immortal treasure I can amass, the better it would be."


    Wu Yu acknowledged the difficulties ahead and wasn¡¯t going to be courteous. Devouring while advancing would be the best way to replenish himself. The powers from the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King alone was sufficient to fill Wu Yu to the brim, replenishing the exhaustion he incurred in the previous battle with more to spare!


    For others who were at a simr stage as him, they were likely exhausted but still had to hang on!


    "After all, this is a contest of endurance and perseverance. To reach the end in one go, how is that possible...... After using the two great void immortal treasures and the Submerged Cloud Seal, the exhuastion is immense." Wu Yu was digesting his opponent and familiarizing himself with the use of Primal Lightning Cbash while advancing forward.


    "Obviously, this could only be done when they are still lots of people around. As I progress, there would be fewer people. If they are all staring at me, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for me to kill and devour my opponent."


    This was his greatest advantage and if used well, he could bepared against the Hell masters.


    "Moreover, these ghostly kings and Hell masters aren¡¯t good men to begin with......" In a ce like the 10,000 Levels of Hell, the cultivation way was one¡¯s sess was predicated on mountains of corpses. Almost everyone was stepping on others to reach a greater height. Aspared to the sins of any ghostly king, the number of people Wu Yu had killed was just loose change.


    It was especially so for the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King. In a rtively weak level of Hell, billions to trillions of lives would be taken with a sweep of his Primal Lightning Cbash. All the souls were gathered to be refined in the Primal Lightning Cbash to boost the might of the it.


    Regardless, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel any emotional baggage to advance in this manner. Good or evil depended on the person itself. After all, this was a world filled with killings andpetition. A saint who refused to kill wouldn¡¯t even aplish immortalhood. The excitement of this world also lied in the chaos and killings.


    After devouring the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King, he recovered to his peak condition. He pressed ahead swiftly and ferociously again with no one able to stop his progress!


    He had also be adept in using the Primal Lightning Cbash. After a round of bombardment, no one could survive. He now had three heavenly rules and they were all from this great void immortal treasure. While using them in coordination, his battle strength soared.


    Looking up, the four pirs in the central glowing sphere was getting nearer and nearer. His chances were rising but looking around him, he still saw many that were keeping a simr pace as him. After all, some of them were really lucky along the way.


    As he progressed further, he encountered more ghostly kings. Regardless if they were the subordinates of the Hell masters or individual ghostly kings, they were hard to deal with and relentless. If it wasn¡¯t because his exhaustion was huge or if he had not seenpelling attacks from the other party, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t choose to kill and devour them.


    asionally when he wasn¡¯t noticed by others, he would let himself recover to his peak condition. This was his advantage. At this stage, Wu Yu believed even the Hell masters would probably be feeling a little fatigue from the battles.


    However, as he progressed further, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to devour. This was because there were fewer people around and others could see their surroundings a little clearer. Those at the front could look back and he had mountains of people behind him. At this juncture, there weren¡¯t ack of people who were sent back and started anew.


    Wu Yu had a premonition that he was really close to sess.

 Chapter 1461: Battle with the Hell Master

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Battle with the Hell Master</h4>


    From where he was, he could clearly see the central glowing sphere and the four Rainbow Pearls.


    There weren¡¯t many that was as close to the central glowing sphere as Wu Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Yu rolled into a new cell and a new ghostly king was sent in.


    Wu Yu was basically prepared to face another ghostly king, a descendant of an immortal emperor or a descendant of an eternal devil emperor.


    To reach where he was, his opponent would most likely be at this level.


    When they were swept into the mini world and stabilized themselves, Wu Yu had never expected to encounter such a terrifying opponent at this point. He could only me it on his luck.


    The middle-aged ghostly immortal that was standing in front of him had a ck and white eye each. He had a grim look, indifferent eyes, robust aura and the disposition around him was clear that he was a tyrant that ruled an area, someone who held great authority.


    When he saw Wu Yu, his eyes were still indifferent and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t tell his thoughts.


    This man was none other than the one Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t want to face, the Astral Hell master, Chakravarti Ghostly King!


    Before this, Wu Yu had even eliminated her daughter.


    Also, he had pretended to be his son for a long time.


    One could say he had certain entanglements and nothing less of a feud with the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    He was an existence that Wu Yu was least willing to face. If it was just a descendant of an eternal devil emperor, Wu Yu might still stand a chance. Facing a Hell master, unless his opponent was extensively suppressed, Wu Yu¡¯s hopes of defeating the Chakravarti Ghostly King were slim.


    "If I¡¯m eliminated at this stage and am sent back to the starting line, others would have gotten the four Rainbow Pearls by the time I make my way here again."


    Wu Yu understood clearly he definitely couldn¡¯t be defeated.


    However, Chakravarti Ghostly King definitely had the same thoughts! An opponent like this gave Wu Yu immense pressure. Since the start of the endless battles, he had yet to face someone who could exert such immense pressure.


    A sh of this magnitude would likely draw the attention of others. At the very least, there hadn¡¯t been a sh between someone of White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s status and a Hell master!


    Many people weren¡¯t aware the level of strength that a Hell master could disy. Therefore, they naturally felt sorry for White Chalk Ghostly Lord. At the bare minimum, people wouldn¡¯t believe White Chalk Ghostly Lord would triumph against a Hell master in terms of strength. For the majority of the people, they believed Hell masters stood a better chance than those descedants of immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors!


    The atmosphere in the mini world became tensed and excting instantly.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath. He still remembered the White Chalk Ghostly Lord was the son of the White Chalk Ghostly Lord. Therefore, he pretended to be at ease and said, "I¡¯ve not expected fate to bring us together here."


    Chakravarti Ghostly King didn¡¯t say a word but continued approaching Wu Yu while staring with his prative gaze.


    Wu Yu was getting anxious. He lowered his voice and said, "Chakravarti Ghostly King, if you let me pass, I¡¯ll ask my father to reward you handsomely even if you choose not to serve me. I know that your son has killed the Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord. Only if you choose to serve me can I then get my father to protect you. This is your only chance for survival. If you eliminate me, you would lose even this glimmer of hope!"


    Chakravarti Ghostly King scoffed, "Stop bullshitting. White Impermanence wouldn¡¯t go against Judge Wangfeng for a small fry like me."


    "There¡¯s at least hope! Otherwise, you could only wait for your death. Furthermore, even if you can reach the end, what can you do? If you are dead, you wouldn¡¯t have any use for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    Wu Yu was still wary of his strength. If he could get by and persuade him to give up without a battle, that would be the best scenario. He could also reserve his strength for those opponents after this round.


    The light in Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s eyes changed. He stared at Wu Yu and kept mum for a long period of time. All of a sudden, he smiled coldly. "Lots of strange things have happened recently and I¡¯ve met a number of strange people. Previously, I couldn¡¯t understand at all. However,things look as though they areing togheter. These strnge people might very well just be the same person. Looking at you, I¡¯m surprised I¡¯m feeling a little fear and familiarity. I believe you aren¡¯t White Chalk Ghostly Lord, right! Or should I say, White Chalk Ghostly Lord and my son have both died in your hands! An immortal that can transform as he wishes! How unbelievable!"


    Wu Yu was stumped to hear what he said. His Replicate was seen through by Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord previously and Chakravarti Ghostly King managed to do so too. Perhaps the blow Wu Yu brought them was too huge that enabled them to see some hints of the facade cracking.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was still reeling in shock.


    Since Chakravarti Ghostly King could tell Wu Yu wasn¡¯t White Chalk Ghostly Lord, he definitely wouldn¡¯t serve him and would choose to defeat Wu Yu with all his strength.


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t too worried. This was because he could transform freely and Chakravarti Ghostly King still wouldn¡¯t know his true identity. The reason why he chose to take up the identity of White Chalk Ghostly Lord was so he could use the Abominable Hook Soul Chains freely.


    The contest in the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King had reached a critical juncture. One had only their true strength in battle to rely on in this ce. Even if his identity was exposed and he couldn¡¯t use the identity of White Chalk Ghostly Lord, the impact to Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be great.


    Obviously, he could also rebut. Therefore, he grinned and answered, "Chakravarti Ghostly King, are you so afraid of death that you are spouting nonsense now? Since you chose not to serve me, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you."


    Chakravarti Ghostly King said, "I still have hopes of surviving as along as I subdue you and hand you to Judge Wangfeng. This is because you are the culprit. Even if you are capable of transforming freely, you are still you."


    It seemed like Chakravarti Ghostly King had not only seen through him but also found a way to preserve his own life. Just as he had said, Wu Yu was the real culprit.


    "Lady luck is shining on me to let me encounter you here. I remembered we had once met when we were in the Prismatic Thunderball," remarked Chakravarti Ghostly King with conviction.


    He had made up his mind and regardless what Wu Yu said, he would probably not change his thoughts.


    Moreover, his murderious intent was spilling. On his palm, a small disc was rotating. This man had at least five heavenly rules and a myriad of means. Undoubtedly, Wu Yu was fearful of him. When Chakravarti Ghostly King revealed his murderous intent and disregarded Wu Yu¡¯s identity, it was clear this would be the toughest battle Wu Yu had in a long time!


    If it wasn¡¯t because Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s strength was suppressed, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to contest with a ghostly king of this level!


    The other party would have finished him off easily with a casual strike.


    Weng!


    The Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti changed on his hand and became especially huge. Within moments, it flew above Wu Yu and started spinning speedily. Countless vengeful spirits flew out of the spinning disc, releasing deafening mourns and tragic cries.


    Those who could reach this stage were basically ghostly kings or descendants of immortal emperors or eternal devil emperors. They were also watching the changes of this end. When they saw Chakravarti Ghostly King attacking furiously instead of seeking refuge under White Chalk Ghostly Lord, everyone was astonished!


    This was unbelievable.


    "Did Chakravarti Ghostly King lose his mind?"


    "If he went all out, how could White Chalk Ghostly Lord be a match for him?"


    "I guess he¡¯s just putting up an act? Otherwise, this is too unbelievable. Just wait and see. Chakravarti Ghostly King would still be defeated in the end as he wouldn¡¯t dare to go all out."


    "That¡¯s not certain. Looking at his momentum, he clearly giving his all."


    After all, they couldn¡¯t look into other mini worlds and have a clear view. It was hard to tell if Chakravarti Ghostly King was not holding back. Nheless, those in the vicinity could roughly tell as they were all powerful experts.


    Among them were many people whom Wu Yu was familiar with such as Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, White Night Immortal Lord, Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord, Chong Yuan Immortal Lord and others. As for Mo Yuji and Gu Huo Immortal Lord, they might be nearby but Wu Yu still hadn¡¯t seen them.


    Facing relentless attacks from Chakravarti Ghostly King under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wu Yu had no other choice but to battle with him to the end! Since the other party had made up his mind, Wu Yu waszy to try to convince him otherwise! Looking at the terrorizing Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, Wu Yu had some thoughts. He understood clearly if he didn¡¯t go all out and stood out from the rest, he might not get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King at the final critical juncture! At the very least, he believed he stood the highest chance.


    Since it was a battle to the death, he wasn¡¯t going to hold back. He now had three great void immortal treasures which he summoned without regard to exhaustion.


    In his left and right hands were the Primal Lightning Cbash and Lifebreaking Darkness Brush respectively while the endless Abominable Hook Soul Chains circled around him!


    Seeing this, Chakravarti Ghostly King had verified his judgement and were even more astounded.


    "You have even killed White Chalk Ghostly Lord! Your insolence knows no bounds! You will definitely die!" Truth be told, Wu Yu was intimidated by him.


    However, he chose to counterattack over responding! He knew clearly since he had made a choice, the only way out was to kill his opponent and not just defeat him.


    Only killing him would allow Wu Yu to progress ahead smoothly. Otherwise, his exhaustion in this battle would be too great. Chakravarti Ghostly King knew too much currently. If he didn¡¯t die, Wu Yu¡¯s path ahead would be tumultuous.


    "RUMBLE!"


    Under his control, countless blood-red Lightning Torrent gushed out from the Primal Lightning Cbash. The dominating wave crashed into the iing Chakravarti Ghostly King. This was an attack of the Lightning Funeral Ghostly King and had now fallen into the hands of Wu Yu!


    No one would know his real identity and Wu Yu had always been beside them!


    His other hand was manipting the Lifebreaking Darkness Brush constantly, writing arge number of mysterious Lifebreaking words. These words covered him in all directions, mixed perfectly into the Lightning Torrent of the Primal Lightning Cbash and swept towards Chakravarti Ghostly King at the same time!


    Beside those, there was still the strongest Abominable Hook Soul Chains!


    The treasure was like a nt that could extend endlessly at any moment, creating countless variations. It circled around and mixed within the countless lightning. Silently, Wu Yu had Chakravarti Ghostly Kingpletely trapped!


    The battle was explosive and didn¡¯t look like an act as before. Instead, both sides were going for the kill. One could only assume Chakravarti Ghostly King had lost his mind. He was a man that was bound to die and yet chose to be so rebellious and incapable of adapting to circumstances. First, he offended Judge Wangfeng and had now offended White Impermanence. How could he possibly survive?

 Chapter 1462: Immolate!

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Immte!</h4>


    Despite facing the attacks from Wu Yu¡¯s three great void immortal treasures, it was as though Chakravarti Ghostly King was used to such circumstance and was unmoved.


    On the path to be a Hell master, he had been through countless battles and contests. The corpses under his feet numbered millions before he attained his current cultivation realm. In Astral Hell, he had always been the absolute rule. If it wasn¡¯t for the changes this time, he could still have his way and was an existence no one could stop in the vast and colossal Astral Hell.


    Within the cold eyes of Wu Yu was the ravaging blood-red Lightning Torrent that had the prowess of Abominable Hook heavenly rule and Lifebreaking heavenly rule mixed in. It was as though a supreme ferocious beast extending its wide jaws while charging ahead. Before the colossal beast, Chakravarti Ghostly King was as small as a little mouse!


    Just as he was about to be devoured, two beams of white and ck light erupted from his eyes, dispersing Wu Yu¡¯s Lightning Torrent with incredible might. Although his strength was restricted, he had other tricks and a wealth of experiences. Even the real White Chalk Ghostly Lord might not be able to withstand that. Regardless, the current Wu Yu should be significantly stronger than the White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    "Weng!"


    When he dispersed the iing Lightning Torrent and broke Wu Yu¡¯s offense, he activated the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti again! Immediately, the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti expanded over ten timesrger, filled close to half the mini world and overshadowed the sky. The next moment, the colossal Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti crashed down with Wu Yu and all his attacks within the range of it!


    Overwhelming strength crashed abruptly down towards Wu Yu¡¯s head. The strength of the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti was truly frightening. Chakravarti Ghostly King had probably fused several heavenly rule powers into it. Facing suchplicated heavenly rule for the first time, Wu Yu¡¯s expression changedpletely. This wasn¡¯t something he could withstand at all!


    The colossal grindernded on the head of the massive lightning beast. The massive lightning beast growled and pumped up its chest but was surprised by the weight of the grinder. Under the incredible pressure, the head of the massive beast was shattered instantly. At the same time, Wu Yu¡¯s three heavenly rules were consistently pushed back under the overwhelming strength!


    Within a short time, the entire massive beast was ttened easily! Wu Yu was within it and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be crushed!


    "You are really unlucky. I¡¯m probably the only one who could tell your identity. Follow me to face the White Impermanence and Judge Wangfeng. With the tricks they had, they would definitely let you enjoy a vacation of unparalleled proportions for a million years." Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s voice was iparably indifferent as he continued controlling the colossal Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti to crush down on Wu Yu.


    When others saw this from the outside, they were beyond shock. They could tell that Chakravarti Ghostly King was not holding back at all. He seemed to be attacking with all he got, determined to take Wu Yu¡¯s life. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were witnessing.


    "Chakravarti Ghostly King has definitely lost his mind!"


    "Is he determined to kill White Chalk Ghostly Lord?"


    "What the... Did his brain get fried?" Even the ghostly kings of Astral Hell and the subordinates of Chakravarti Ghostly King were perplexed. They had no clue to what Chakravarti Ghostly King was doing. From what they were witnessing, White Chalk Ghostly Lord was losing and his life was worrying!


    "How powerful!"


    Wu Yu felt vividly. Initially, he thought he could still go against a Hell master, who was greatly restricted, with his three heavenly rules. In the end, he was stillcking. The Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti was like a copsing sky, pressing down against him. His three heavenly rules were copsing and it wouldn¡¯t take long before he get caught in it!


    Just the vengeful spirits invading Wu Yu¡¯s body were cumbersome for Wu Yu to handle. Against the Vengeful Spirits heavenly rule, Wu Yu could only grit his teeth and endure. If this went on, defeat was certain. If he was nabbed by this guy, he would be in deep trouble. Also, he could easily finish him off once they got out of the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King!


    "You killed my son. If I don¡¯t let you enjoy the premium treatment of our 10,000 Levels of Hell, I would have let him down. Although I¡¯m utterly disappointed by him, I¡¯ll still fulfill my duties as his father," Chakravarti Ghostly King remarked coldly.


    "Stop bullshitting," Wu Yu sneered. He was well aware of how his son was badly treated.


    It seemed like he had no ways to escape now. He was suppressed and had no chance to turn the tables around.


    However, was this really so?


    When Wu Yu made up his mind, he was apletely different man. He became frenzied and was ready to risk averything. In a crucial battle like this, he was definitely capable of what he had shown thus far!


    Since there was no way out, he was left with a single option!


    That was Immte!


    The four greatest abilities of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast were Return, Replicate, Imparting and Immte!


    The two basic instincts were devouring and procreate!


    Among them, Wu Yu had used Immte rtively scarcely. Basically, it was only used in extreme times. Devouring was about gathering power while Immte was about releasing power.


    In that split moment, undescribable mes surged from his body! This time, Wu Yu was going all out, putting his life at risk. Therefore, he extended the greatest level of Immte! It was a long time since he did it to this extent. After this battle, although his cultivation realm wouldn¡¯t drop, two tiers of autonomous realm powers would bepletely empty. His battle strength would fall to a level where he might not even be able to defeat a 9-realm immortal lord. After all, this was a gamble that he staked his life on!


    He couldn¡¯t lose!


    If he did, he would lose many opportunities even if he could start anew.


    Moreover, Chakravarti Ghostly King didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to lose. He wanted to suppress and imprison Wu Yu!


    At this juncture, Wu Yu was showing the frenzied nature of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Immte had turned his eyes red directly!


    He¡¯s the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and this was his greatest ability!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    ck mes raged from his body. The darker the mes, the greater the Immte!


    Just as he expected, when he used Immte, the three heavenly rules seemed to be boosted almost immediately. They withstood the pressure of the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, reversed the fall and started pushing it back up!


    Amidst the chaotic lightning and countless Abominable Hook Soul Chains, Chakravarti Ghostly King and those around could see Wu Yu bathing in ck mes!


    "What is that move?"


    "It seems to be a move that risks one life! Did White Chalk Ghostly Lord lose his mind? A move like this would typically damage one¡¯s core greatly! Even if he defeated Chakravarti Ghostly King, it would be hard for him to proceed further!"


    "Oh gosh! What feud did those two have to resort to this!"


    The crowd were iparably shocked.


    Chakravarti Ghostly King was disdainful toward it. He increased his strength andughed scornfully, "How long could youst using a move that risks your life? Losing your core is no different from courting your own death. It seems like you are really afraid now......"


    Nheless, he had his doubts. This was because despite seeing Wu Yu covered in the zing ck mes, he could also see a pair of red eyes. Wu Yu no longer resembled a human but a terrifying titanic beast. Truth be told, the sensation he felt made him fearful from his core! He was just suppressing the fear he felt for now!


    However, would suppressing be sufficient?


    Wu Yu¡¯s explosivenes through frenzied Immte couldn¡¯t be masked at all. In a split second, even the blood-red Primal Lightning couldn¡¯t cover his savage vibes and robust aura! After raising his powers countless times and gathering them on his body, the person standing there was no different from a titanic beast!


    "Violent Art!" Wu Yu even added a Ground Demon Transformation Art. Towering strength amassed in his body and his three heavenly rule powers rebounded fiercely. Ravaging waves of lightning swept across, engulfing Chakravarti Ghostly King who was reeling in shock!


    "What did he do to raise his strength to this level within such a short time? How extensive would the side effects be?" Chakravarti Ghostly King furrowed his brows. Now, he had to face the blow from Wu Yu¡¯s three heavenly rules. It was especially so for the Abominable Hook Soul Chains which would form out of nowhere to hook his soul away. If he was careless, he might just lose his life!


    However, he didn¡¯t know Wu Yu was ready for his true killer move. The three heavenly rules were just used to mask his true intentions.


    Catching Chakravarti Ghostly King by surprise, Wu Yu gathered more than ny percent of the strength he obtained from Immte and Violent Art into a single move!


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    His palm crossed the void and following a tremor, the void shattered!


    The prowess of Submerged Cloud Seal was raised to the limits this time. The surging strength from Immte was like a deluge or ferocious beast. Immediately, with Chakravarti Ghostly King as the core of arge region of Qian Kun space, everything shattered!


    Aspared to before, the prowess of the Submerged Cloud Seal was off the charts! Even Chakravarti Ghostly King was prepared, this was beyond his expectations!


    "Break!"


    In that split second, countless blood-red lightning fell and shrouded what happened in the chaotic mini world. Although those outside couldn¡¯t see clearly, they were likely to feel the impable shockwaves and vaguely see the void space shattering!


    What they definitely couldn¡¯t see clearly was Chakravarti Ghostly King looking at his shattered body inplete disbelief.


    "This can¡¯t be......" He was overwhelmed beyond imagination. However, thisst for only an instant as everything about him shattered in the next instant.


    "What can¡¯t it be?" Wu Yu showed up abruptly before him and answered coldly.


    Grievances and doubt filled the eyes of the Chakravarti Ghostly King. However, the might of the Submerged Cloud Seal was ferocious and didn¡¯t give him time to react. In the end, his life dissipated before he could think it through. Wu Yu devoured him swiftly immediately!


    Devouring a Hell master ss ghostly king would greatly help Wu Yu after he used Immte. In fact, this could also help Wu Yu in lifting his cultivation realm.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t have time to do so now.


    The Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti and the various tricks of Chakravarti Ghostly King had also fallen into the hands of Wu Yu.


    It was a worthwhile bet to use Immte this time. This was because a Hell master was sufficient to replenish the portion exhausted by Immte. Moreover, the rewards were far greater than Wu Yu had imagined.


    This was the oue of him risking all he got.

 Chapter 1463: 5-Hells Ghostly King

    <h4>Chapter 1463: 5-Hells Ghostly King</h4>


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King was a fifth tier Great Void Ghostly Realm Ghostly king, the equivalent of a fifth tier immortal king.


    In the Sky pces, immortal kings of this tier controlled five heavenly rules. Hence, they were called the 5-Heavens Immortal Kings.


    Of all the immortal kings, the 9-Heavens Immortal Kings were the most terrifying.


    However, in the 10,000 Levels of Hell, they did not use the word "heaven" from heavenly rules to describe the fifth tier Ghostly kings. Rather, they used the word Hell.


    For instance, as a fifth tier Ghostly king, the Chakravarti Ghostly King was a 5-Hells Ghostly King.


    Simrly, of all the ghostly kings, the 9-Hells Ghostly Kings were the most terrifying. Their power was only secondary to the eternal immortal emperors!


    If not for the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King, Wu Yu would only be strong enough to kill a 1-Hell Ghostly King. How could he ever manage to y a 3-Hells Ghostly King or a 5-Hells Ghostly King?


    In the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King, the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s power was suppressed and capped at the level of a 1-Hell Ghostly King. Otherwise, he could easily ughter Wu Yu. Wu Yu would never even get the opportunity to enter into a stalemate with him.


    Hence, this was a precious and rare opportunity for Wu Yu to devour a 5-Hells Ghostly King. Wu Yu would definitely benefit greatly from this devouring!


    If Wu Yu had not immted a lot just now, the amount of power that he devoured from this 5-Hells Ghostly King would cause him to explode. Following the devouring, Wu Yu was hit with a much deeper understanding of the heavenly rule. Much of these information was tooplex for Wu Yu. He could tell that these would help him progress much in his training. If not for theck of time now, he could digest these knowledge fully and grow much stronger.


    At the same time, the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s treasures now belonged to Wu Yu.


    Recently, he had earned many treasures but had not had the opportunity to look through them.


    Of course, the most precious treasure from the Chakravarti Ghostly King was his knowledge of the art of immortality. The next was his understanding and experience in immortality training and the third was his Great Void Immortal Treasure, Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    Wu Yu devoured him and after digestion, it would be easy for him to control the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    After devouring and digesting, the mini world disappeared.


    Wu Yu remained standing after the battle while the Chakravarti Ghostly King had perished. Some onlookers were in disbelief as they watched how the Chakravarti Ghostly King died.


    As their fight was a massive one, many people paid attention to it. In the beginning of this battle, the Chakravarti Ghostly King suppressed Wu Yu, but without warning, the situation seemed to have reversed!


    Some people did not even realise that the Chakravarti Ghostly King had died in battle.


    But when they saw the White Chalk Ghostly Lord standing there after the mini world had disappeared, they knew that something unimaginable had happened!


    "How can it be?"


    Regardless of immortals or ghostly immortals, all the onlookers watched with stunned eyes. Some were so dumbfounded that they got distracted from their own battle.


    Especially those people who have seen the Chakravarti Ghostly King perishing in battle.


    "How is that possible. He seemed to have used the White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s moves just now. But he also used the Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord and Lightning Funeral Ghostly King¡¯s Great Void Immortal Treasures?"


    Some of the onlookers had their suspicions but could not pursue it. After all, they were now at crucial junctures in their own battles. There was no one with them to discuss what they have witnessed. Besides, this was not the moment for them to discuss such matters.


    Wu Yu did not care about raising other people¡¯s suspicions with this risky battle. If he had not used these moves that could potentially expose his identity, then he would only return to the starting point and be caught by the Chakravarti Ghostly King again.


    After defeating the Chakravarti Ghostly King, he met a new ghostly king. However, this was a 1 Hell Ghostly King, and ghostly kings of this tier no longer posed any danger to Wu Yu.


    At this moment, everyone was pushing forward. They were still more concerned with their own performance. As for the progress of others, they could only spare minimal attention.


    But towards the end of the contest, shes between experts would only be the norm!


    For instance, Wu Yu had already seen the Xuanyang Emperor Lord and he was fighting the Blood Abyss Hell master who was loyal to the White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    "Based on the Blood Abyss Hell master¡¯s power and experience, he should be stronger than the Xuanyang Emperor Lord." This was what Wu Yu had inferred from his fight with the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    When hell masters were engaged in battle, the losses were greater. Ultimately, one hell master would be eliminated through the battle. While the victorious hell master, being exhausted and injured from the battle, would eventually be eliminated by others as well.


    The Blood Abyss Hell master was not fighting at his optimum state. After a long battle, Wu Yu could tell that he seemed to be showing weakness. He probably felt threatened by the Xuanyang Emperor Lord. While the Blood Abyss Hell master was loyal to the White Chalk Ghostly Lord, if he had really offended the Xuanyang Emperor Lord, then he would be in trouble as well.


    Besides, he probably had sensed that something was off with Wu Yu.


    He could also tell that the Jade Emperor had intended for the hell masters to serve as training opportunities for the immortal lords through setting this trial in the Astral Hell. However, those unlucky immortal lords, for instance this Xuanyang Emperor Lord, could never defeat him in battle.


    However, when the trial had ended, the Jade Emperor would never provide sanctuary for the hell masters who had defeated these immortal emperor descendants.


    At that moment, what would happen to these hell masters? How would they survive the anger of the eternal immortal emperors?


    The Blood Abyss Hell master most probably had guessed that and knew that if he had defeated the Xuanyang Emperor Lord, he would never survive!


    After the Blood Abyss Hell master had exited the contest, even fewer immortals remained in the contest. At this stage, Wu Yu was one of the few who stood the highest chance in getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King! At this point, he was very near to the central glowing sphere.


    After the Blood Abyss Hell master exited the contest in this manner, the other hell masters who met with eternal immortal emperor descendants had no choice but to leave as well if their lives were threatened severely. Very few hell masters would stubbornly press on and remain in the contest.


    Anyway, these hell masters would not stand even the slimmest chance if they met an eternal immortal emperor. Hence, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji managed to stay in the contest. The weaker immortal lords such as the Ruling Fate Immortal Lord was eliminiated by the Empty Air Hell master who was loyal to the White Chalk Ghostly Lord!


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord was standing near Wu Yu now. He probably have seen Wu Yu killing the Chakravarti Ghostly King and realised that some of Wu Yu¡¯s moves was very familiar.


    The battles now had reached its peak. Every battle was very exciting and intense!


    Of course, Wu Yu was only concerned with his own progress.


    However, the next battle attracted his attention. Naturally, this was a battle that had garnered the attention of many others!


    It was a battle between the prettiest immortal, the eternal immortal emperor descendant Mo Yuji, and the prettiest ghostly immortal, the eternal devil emperor descendant Qin Yunling!


    They were not only beautiful, but also had simr status. One was from the sky pces and the other was from hell. They were both gorgeous and alluring. Their fated sh could be said to be astonishing, just like two meteors colliding into each other. Even if they did not speak, the intense spark between them was scary enough.


    Wu Yu had just met with an ordinary 9-realm ghostly lord who surprisingly managed to stay in the contest. He dealt with this ghostly lord easily while keeping an eye on the battle. He knew very clearly the strength of Qin Yunling, so he wanted to see how powerful Mo Yuji, the owner of the other Rainbow Pearl, was!


    After hiding for such a long time, she finally made her appearance. She was indeed very patient. At this moment, the two beauties appeared in the same mini world. Not to mention the other factors, the battle of their looks alone was already attractive enough.


    Now, there was a huge gap between the two billion people who came in initially. Wu Yu was in the group that was leading. Some in this group have been eliminated but they managed to kill their way through again. Some of the others have been eliminated continuously, rejoined and moved forward repeatedly. Those who really could not advance anymore remained in the same ce. Hence, the situation now was totally different from the beginning where all of them had clustered together in a group.


    After the gap grew bigger between the contestants, the battlefield became wider. Many people dared not to move forward any more. They could only look at the situation ahead and watch who would win ultimately.


    The showdown between Mo Yuji and Qin Yunling became the focal point instantly.


    Needless to say, both of them were naturalpetitors, one from the sky pce and the other from hell. When these two equally stunning and powerful beauties entered the same mini world, fierce sparks ignited immediately between them without needing any provocation from outsiders.


    Although they were extremely tired after going through so many battles to reach this stage, when they meet such an opponent, both of them sized each other up.


    The more their gazes collided, the more intense the atmosphere between them became. Qin Yunling¡¯s purple hair flew in the air and her long skirt fluttered in the wind. She was cold and enchanting. On the other hand, Mo Yuji¡¯s ck hair flowed down her shoulders like a waterfall. She was dressed in white and emitted a mysterious, calm and ethereal aura, making it harder for people to guess what she was thinking.


    To be able to persist through all the challenges in this Astral Hell and reaching this stage really showed that she and the Gu Huo Immortal Lord had very strong determination and knew how to endure.


    However, what she needed now was not endurance, but explosive power!


    Qin Yunlingughed and said: "I heard rumours that the daughter of the Dhrtarastra from the sky pces is very stunning. After seeing you with my own eyes today, I can say that you are a disappointment."


    Mo Yuji retorted calmy: "Well, my disappointment is no lesser. I¡¯m not too sure whether the young pce master is just glib-tongued or indeed possesses powerful means."


    With just two sentences, the sparks between them intensified to another level.


    "You can try!" Qin Yunling was after all more hot tempered. After hearing Mo Yuji¡¯s words, she was enraged.


    Her Tragic Mirror appeared in her hands. There were countless of vengeful spirits in it. A murky yellow light radiated from within and shone towards Mo Yuji. Any flower or nt that was hit by that light was bound to wither. If that light shone upon a river, it would dry up. If that light shone upon a rock, it would turn into powder......


    In her mirror, millions of souls trapped in the vicissitudes of life and an endless sea of bitterness, howled in pain.


    Qin Yunling¡¯s means of attack was very cruel and evil. Although Mo Yuji¡¯s surname was "Mo", meaning the demon, she trained in the proper immortal dao and learnt proper immortal techniques. Immortal qi covered her whole body. She formed a stark contrast with Qin Yunling¡¯s chilling aura.


    When the heavenly rule from the Tragic Mirror shone towards Mo Yuji, her expression remained unchanged. She even looked slightly contemptuous. Compared with Qin Yunling¡¯s vicious weapon, Mo Yuji, the dreamlike fairy, seemed to be more elegant, especially when she looked so rxed in face of an attack.


    As a matter of fact, she stood in the air and her pipa, the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens, appeared in her hands. When she ced her slender white fingers on the strings of the pipa, she seemed to have be a totally different person.


    "Duang!"


    When the pipa strings were strummed, the Celestial Notes heavenly rule hidden in the pipa notes instantly rippled out. Each note shed with the light rays from the Tragic Mirror!


    BOOM!


    Light and pipa notes shed and caused the mini world to shake violently. However, the two women did not even blink. One kept her head lowered and continued strumming her pipa. She was ying a passionate melody. Whereas, the other woman danced with her mirror, moving seductively and gracefully! If not for the fierce fight breaking out between the two beauties, this would be a splendid sight to behold. At this point, the pipa notes and light shed intensely and explosively. Each sh was nerve-wracking and gripped onlookers by their hearts!

 Chapter 1464: The Beauties Are The Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1464: The Beauties Are The Beasts</h4>


    "These two are too terrifying."


    "Indeed, Hell hath no fury..."


    Half the battlefield in the mini world was overflowing with pipa sounds, the sonic attacks rippling out in wave after wave. The sounds snarled out like a creature.


    The other half was bathed in Qin Yunling¡¯s Tragic light. Her mirror was zing with light, trying to keep Mo Yuji down. The two looked evenly matched, and unable to get the upper hand for now!


    Wu Yu was not fully paying attention. His 4-Hells ghostly king opponent was a handful as well, and this was a tricky time in the battle. He could only spare a few nces.


    But his impression was that the battle hadsted for a long while and was especially intense. Both their Mystiques followed each other¡¯s in quick session as they tore at each other¡¯s throats!


    Of course, their fires were stoked now, and neither wanted to give an inch. In this battle, only one could continue on. Both thought highly of themselves, and were unable to stand that a woman from another ce had beat them.


    Since Qin Yunling was a ghostly immortal, she had more supporters here.


    Wu Yu had just defeated his opponent, emerging from the mini world. As he entered the ball of light, he saw something huge happen, and he looked over:


    In the midst of the cutthroat battle, Mo Yuji had pulled out another great void immortal treasure. Besides her Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens, she still had others.


    Besides, it must be at least of equal grade to the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens, or she would not have brought it out now.


    On closer look, Wu Yu recalled what great void immortal treasure this was after searching his memories. A bell of burnished gold, its name was the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell, and it had an illustrious history in the sky pces. Many immortal kings wanted it, and it had been in the Jade Emperor¡¯s possession. Since Mo Yuji now had it, the Jade Emperor might have given it to her personally! This also proved the Jade Emperor¡¯s favor towards her. After all, her father was also favored by the Jade Emperor.


    The Lingxiao Jeweled Bell¡¯s reputation was as bright as the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens. Mo Yuji had mastered it long ago, but was finally forced to use it today. She had clearly gone to great pains to hide this trump card, but was finally forced to use it. After all, Qin Yunling was pressing her too hard.


    "Ring ding dong!"


    In the gaps between the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens¡¯ sounds, the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell was rung, and sent forth clear peals. Although those outside could not hear it, but they could see the Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule mingled within Celestial Notes heavenly rule. As thepletely different heavenly rules interacted, they produced an even stronger reaction!


    The Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule targeted the darkness in one¡¯s soul, and especially targeted ghostly immortals, and Qin Yunling¡¯s Tragic heavenly rule. Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule was the perfect counter. Mo Yuji¡¯s expression was cold and detached. Finally, a release. The twin dragons of Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule and Celestial Notes heavenly rule soared forth, smashing through Qin Yunling¡¯s Tragic heavenly rule as thoroughly as rotten bamboo!


    "AHH!" Qin Yunling gave a horrible scream as Mo Yuji¡¯s two heavenly rules swept forth. The sonic heavenly rule was a fearsome thing indeed. Formless, with nowhere to run. Once you could not resist it, you were in trouble. Which Qin Yunling was. No matter how discontent she was, she had lost this one!


    In this sh between the gorgeous prodigies of sky pces and hell, Qin Yunling had lost. She would probably live in Mo Yuji¡¯s shadow for a long time.


    It seemed like Mo Yuji was still a little stronger. She was an immortal, and had received no mercy from any of the ghostly kings. To get this far was not easy at all. With this win, she sent Qin Yunling packing back to the start point, as she indifferently stowed her two great void immortal treasures. There was no rest before her next opponent arrived!


    But she kept her superior attitude, looking haughty and fearless. After that battle, her reputation soared even higher. Even in the sky pces, there was a flurry of excitement. This had been a battle to seal the titans!


    Up till now, the only one who remained unfatigued, and still had plenty of fighting power to spare, and was also unharmed... was Wu Yu.


    Mo Yuji, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, as well as the remaining Hell masters, all drew much attention to their fights. Of course, this included Wu Yu, in the guise of White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    It seemed like the group of them were nearing the end point. Amongst them, Mo Yuji, Wu Yu, and Xuanyang Emperor Lord had already fought elite opponents and proved their strength.


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe¡¯s Gu Huo Immortal Lord had kept his head down and ploughed on. He had also defeated quite a few ghostly kings. However, he was quite lucky, and had yet to meet any Hell masters.


    It seemed like there were fewer and fewer people left in the running. Those that remained were basically at the Hell master level of strength. It seemed like there were a few who might sh at any time. They all stood a chance to enter the glowing sphere at any time, to obtain the remaining four Rainbow Pearls.


    Wu Yu continued fighting, devouring, killing, and Immting when he needed to. He was one of the fastest, and definitely attracted attention. Many had already guessed that he was not White Chalk Ghostly Lord, but some even more terrifying presence. Because he had even used Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti.


    This showed that this person had probably also killed White Chalk Ghostly Lord after killing Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord!


    That was the son of White Impermanence! White Impermanence was the highest rankedmander of the Army of Impermanence. His ce in hell was close to Marshal Tian You¡¯s!


    Besides, he was also an eternal devil emperor that was tough to deal with. If not for the epochal immortal design that sealed excess ability in Astral Hell, Wu Yu would probably be dead!


    As for these people, all of them were gripped by fear and consternation.


    Wu Yu could not care less. Since he could change identities easily, he could just change identities again. He was already near the ball of light in the middle now. He was probably one of the closest, and there were still a couple of weaker ones nearby. Wu Yu hoped that he could meet them, but he knew that the odds were that he would meet with one of the hardest fights so far!


    For example, Mo Yuji, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, the Hell masters...... Even 4-Hells ghostly kings were no threat to Wu Yu now. Rather, it was the eternal devil emperor descendants who had a wider arsenal and abilities. Especially among the remaining three, they felt even stronger than Qin Yunling and White Chalk Ghostly Lord.


    At this moment, Wu Yu followed the game arrangements, entering the next bracket. Before long, another ball of light arrived. Wu Yu took a deep breath. Although, he had already killed Hell masters at this time, and was actually indifferent - he would meet those opponents sooner orter anyway.


    A new round ofpetition. The winner a king, the writer of history. defeated Just like Mo Yuji and Qin Yunling. Qin Yunling was eliminated, as the loser. It was impossible for her to return here again. If Wu Yu lost, he would meet the same fate!


    Not fated for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King which he had chased for so long!


    He appeared in a mini world, back among the fresh flowers. No matter how many times they fought, the mini world was brand new each time, although after each battle it waspletely ravaged.


    Wu Yu stood on the jade green field, squinting against the bright light. He saw that it was his hardest opponent so far. He had not expected such an early encounter!


    But this was ultimately to be expected. After all, Mo Yuji and Qin Yunling had met as well.


    This person was well built, a monstrous physique and an overpowering aura. His every move had a titanic aura to it. This was one of the greatest of the eternal immortal emperor descendants - Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe¡¯s Gu Huo Immortal Lord!


    When he thought about it, Wu Yu and he indeed had many falling outs, especially over the door to Hell, Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, Gu Di Immortal Lord, as well as his beloved Howling Celestial Dog.


    Of course, it had all been in the identity of Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    And now, Wu Yu¡¯s identity was White Chalk Ghostly Lord, the son of White Impermanence. His father was on the same level as Mighty Miracle God - an eternal immortal emperor.


    This identity made them equals. However, before entering the Great Void Immortal Path, Wu Yu had but been a trifling and insignificant immortal before Gu Huo Immortal Lord. This was also in part thanks to the Ancient Ink Camp brethren.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord too frowned at seeing Wu Yu. In truth, neither wished to meet here. This meant that only one of them could proceed on!


    If the two fought a mutually damaging battle, it would be profitable to the others.


    This would be a tough battle indeed. Against an immortal emperor descendant, Wu Yu would not show the slightest shred of mercy.


    Of course, Wu Yu had his reasons for fighting as well. He knew that Gu Huo Immortal Lord had a Rainbow Pearl with him. If he could defeat him, Wu Yu would have four Rainbow Pearls, close to half the total number.


    Although it might not seem like a big increase, but all of the Rainbow Pearl holders were the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. Taking any one of them away was a big deal.


    At such a time, they would definitely keep such a treasure on their persons, because it was all they could trust.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord glowered malevolently at Wu Yu, his crystal hammer Greater Darkness Heaven in hand!


    "I know you are not White Chalk Ghostly Lord. I know who you are. I¡¯m going to make you pay in blood for what you¡¯ve done! Chifeng Immortal Lord, I will use your blood as an offering for Little Ao!"

 Chapter 1465: Primeval Gods Markings

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Primeval God''s Markings</h4>


    Based on some details of the past, as well as Wu Yu¡¯s recent performance, he too had guessed Wu Yu¡¯s identity, just like the Chakravarti Ghostly King.


    And yet, how could Chifeng Immortal Lord be Wu Yu¡¯s real identity?


    When this was all over, Wu Yu could return to his own identity, and leave as an ordinary person. When he switched to his own identity, he would just not use any of the skills or great void immortal treasures he had gotten here.


    Next, he would return back to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to wed Luo Pin. That did not need too much fighting ability, nor would he need the immortality arts of the ghostly cultivators. For safety reasons, Wu Yu would even hold on to the great void immortal treasures.


    Currently, Chifeng Immortal Lord¡¯s identity was tied to White-Eyed Ghostly Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord, but Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, Snow Region Immortal Lord, and Wu Yu¡¯s real identity were all separate. Even if Gu Huo Immortal Lord had gotten to know of Wu Yu since Chifeng Immortal Lord, he still did not know who Wu Yu really was.


    The Howling Celestial Dog which had been able to smell Wu Yu out had been long gotten rid of.


    Everyone currently thought his real identity was a strange and terrifying immortal by the name of Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    The sh between Wu Yu and Gu Huo Immortal Lord indeed attracted a lot of attention! This battle was even more heated than the battle between Mo Yuji and Qin Yunling. After all, the grudge between the two ran quite deep.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord demanded blood, in penance for his Howling Celestial Dog and Gu Di Immortal Lord.


    As for Wu Yu, he wanted his fourth Rainbow Pearl.


    Both had their reasons for smashing their opponent, and both of them were youngsters in their prime. Most still did not know anything else about White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s identity, and so thought this was just a good fight between sky pces and Hell!


    White Impermanence¡¯s son versus Mighty Miracle God¡¯s son! They were both elite descendants of an immortal emperor and eternal devil emperor.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord looked ready to back his word. His aura was overflowing, and he looked ready to fight. All of his will was poured into the battle!


    The crystalline Greater Darkness Heaven in his hand zed with a kaleidoscope of light, as did his body. Before fighting, Gu Huo Immortal Lord had already begun to change with his Mighty Miracle God transformation!


    This was his real body!


    As he used Mighty Miracle God transformation, his body started to strengthen. He stood like a towering demon, looming over the tiny Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could use the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to match his size as well, but Wu Yu had already revealed much of his moves before, and this was a very recognizable move. Therefore, he decided to be prudent and not use it.


    Besides Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the other techniques were not that eye-catching.


    He now had a plethora of abilities avable to him. He was not overly worried. If one identity could not be used, he would just switch to another.


    If he knew that the contest here would be this intense, he would have been even more cautious before.


    "Die!"


    As Gu Huo Immortal Lord swelled into a giant, he wielded Greater Darkness Heaven with his titanic strength, causing even the skies to shake. Greater Darkness Heaven was like a meteor crashing down towards Wu Yu¡¯s head!


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord, it doesn¡¯t matter what sort of strange techniques you have that got you here! You dare to offend me? Impudent flea! You even dare to kill my Little Ao. Today I will show you the price of your actions!"


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s titanic strength was fueled by a feverish energy. His huge body very soon crowded the limited space in this mini world!


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord of course remembered that Chifeng Immortal Lord had once been forced to flee before him. And now he could actually defeat Hell masters that even he was not confident of beating. He felt trepidation, and this had also roused his killing intent. He could not rest easy otherwise.


    Besides, he wanted Wu Yu¡¯s ability!


    And so he immediately released the fetters on his body! To take Wu Yu¡¯s life! He had been lucky enough not to meet powerful opponents before, and now his power finally exploded forth. In terms of pure power, he was even stronger than many Hell masters, and his gigantic frame was also very striking.


    Only now did the spectators realize that Gu Huo Immortal Lord was not at all inferior to Mo Yuji.


    However, Wu Yu was a threat in his own right. He had too many great void immortal treasures and heavenly rules at his disposal! While Gu Huo Immortal Lord swung Greater Darkness Heaven with a wild frenzy, Wu Yu firstly used the Primal Lightning Cbash to spew blood-red lightning. It obscured vision for many of the onlookers. Of course, it also blocked Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s vision, making it more difficult for him to be found!


    "Abominable Hook Soul Chains!"


    In the lightning, the Soul Chains ttered forth, binding the giant¡¯s limbs, head, and every other part. However, Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s mighty strength allowed him to resist the Soul Chains to a certain extent. For the moment, the Abominable Hook Soul Chains could not truly subdue him.


    This showed that White Chalk Ghostly Lord was truly not his match.


    However, Wu Yu still had other techniques. After devouring Chakravarti Ghostly King, he might not have made a cultivation realm leap, but he had improved greatly in many other aspects, especially his control of Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti. As the wild-eyed and near-berserk Gu Huo Immortal Lordshed out with Greater Darkness Heaven, Wu Yu suddenly appeared above his head. And beneath his feet were the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti wheels, wide as the sky!


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord, you¡¯re truly brazen. You will one day return to Sublime Gracious Sky. See whether you can escape from my father¡¯s sight then. Of course, there is already nothing but death for you here."


    "I just don¡¯t understand. Your humble birth, yourck of status. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better for you to stay a little more low-profile?"


    "You know best what my identity is. The Howling Celestial Dog was a present from True Lord Eng, an almighty god of war in the sky pces. He is the incarnation of power! You dare kill his present? No matter who you are, you will not be able to escape his Eye of Heaven!"


    Wu Yuughed. "Give it a rest. Just for you? Just for me? True Lord Eng will open his Eye of Heaven?"


    Wu Yu had of course heard of True Lord Eng¡¯s reputation before. He was indeed the strongest warrior among the eternal immortal emperors. Although his immortal role was not particrly eminent, as a result of his father having some mortal beginnings, his abilities were unparalleled. It held power throughout the sky pces, and he was also a fairly young eternal immortal emperor.


    Wu Yu had devoured many memories, and heard many secrets. It seemed like True Lord Eng¡¯s mother was the younger sister of the Jade Emperor. To think that such a being would actually fall in love with a mortal and give birth to children. That was amazing. After all, a mortal¡¯s lifespan was a brief speck if they did not ascend to immortalhood. Of course, the younger sister of the Jade Emperor would definitely have the ability to raise him to immortalhood, but even so he would not be able to reach eternal immortal emperor. He would eventually fade, and the rtionship should have been prohibited.


    In any case, these were the secrets of the sky pces!


    But Wu Yu knew that in the rumors of the Jambu Realm, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been ovee by True Lord Eng.


    Such a supernatural presence was much higher ranked than even the Dhrtarastra. Although he might not be as highly ranked as the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, but he was more powerful. Wu Yu guessed that these concerns were too far below him to warrant his care.


    At this time, Wu Yu was wielding the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, the huge wheel turning as he headed for Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s head, bearing down on him like a mountain. Gu Huo Immortal Lord wrenched himself free from the Abominable Hook Soul Chains, and smashed his Greater Darkness Heaven against the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!


    "Break!"


    His Mighty heavenly rule was indeed impressive. This was the core strength of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe. However, Wu Yu¡¯s strength right now was even more replete. Gu Huo Immortal Lord had nned to use Greater Darkness Heaven to bat away the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, while Wu Yu used even more overwhelming physical strength to stomp the wheel down. In this titanic contest of strength, the one to feel the pressure was Gu Huo Immortal Lord!


    Thispletely proved that in terms of raw power, Wu Yu still had the advantage. This was unthinkable for Gu Huo Immortal Lord - his opponents had always fought him with circumventing techniques, and not answered head on with his forte!


    Rumble!


    In the struggle, Gu Huo Immortal Lord held on grimly, but his back was bent. He was almost losing his grip on Greater Darkness Heaven, and Wu Yu continued tond stomp after stomp on the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti, forcing him back step by step!


    "Impossible that you grew so much in just two decades! You must be using some perverted method!"


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord was in utter disbelief.


    "Is that why I¡¯m crushing you?" Wu Yu had already smashed half his body into the soil, and was smashing him against the bottom of the mini world. His body had already turned red from the sheer pressure, and was bleeding at many ces. He looked cowed. Because Wu Yu had not grown his body with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, it looked like a giant was being stomped on by an ant. It was aical sight.


    "You dare tough at the power of my Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe?!" Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes zed.


    "It is what it is." Wu Yu replied.


    "You will regret this! You will regret this!" Gu Huo Immortal Lord grew to hisrgest, and let loose a howl that shook the skies. An extraordinary change happened: His body was suddenly covered withplex and bloody patterns. They had an ancient feel to them, and a terrible power imbued within. Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to have truly be a beast now, his strength continuing to escte. It was like Wu Yu¡¯s Immte!


    "Primeval God¡¯s Markings!"


    This seemed like a Mystique, close to the demons¡¯ own natural Mystique. Evidently only they had it, and no one else could learn it. With the Primeval God¡¯s Markings on his body, Gu Huo Immortal Lord grew even more powerful. While he had been forced back by Wu Yu before, now he straightened up!

 Chapter 1466: The Growing Power

    <h4>Chapter 1466: The Growing Power</h4>


    Currently, Gu Huo Immortal Lord was covered in the crimson Primeval God¡¯s Markings. They looked like fresh blood, constantly coursing through his body like awork of blood vessels!


    As Gu Huo Immortal Lord used this skill, Wu Yu could clearly feel that the effects were as strong as Immte! After Primeval God¡¯s Markings were engraved on his body, Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to be a different person.


    He was already an immortal lord, and his abilities were not curtailed here. This additional Mystique greatly increased his strength, exploding forth to allow him to seemingly turn the tables on Wu Yu¡¯s Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!


    After all, he was the son of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe leader, and his legacy bloodline was purest. They could use a technique simr to Wu Yu¡¯s Immte, and they would not suffer the after-effects that he did!


    At this time, Gu Huo Immortal Lord responded by pushing forth violently. Wu Yu¡¯s full strength was unable to hold him back.


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord held a deep grudge against Wu Yu. With the enhancement of the Primeval God¡¯s Markings, even Greater Darkness Heaven reached a new level of deadliness! The brutal power sent both Wu Yu and his Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti flying.


    Rumble!


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord surged up with a terrible sound, his flushed body turning to Wu Yu! His body no longer grew anyrger. Instead, it was shrinking rapidly, and soon he was the same size as Wu Yu again. He was more agile now, and he moved with after-traces of scarlet lightning. Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s battle power was already as strong as a 2-Heavens ghostly king under no restrictions!


    "I have never been humiliated so badly at the hands of anyone before!"


    The towering rage in Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes turned them red, and Primeval God¡¯s Markings had even dyed Greater Darkness Heaven red as well!


    Bang bang bang!


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord was a specialist in closebat. This was the tradition of their Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe! At this time, he was purely on the offensive. The massive Greater Darkness Heaven sledgehammer in his hands swung forth with the weight of mountains. The sound alone was deafening!


    From his maniacal attitude, his rage and unhappiness were all too clear to see! After all, he was such an important person. How could he let a no-name nobody like Wu Yu mock him? Even his most precious Howling Celestial Dog had been killed. He had raised it from birth!


    Although Wu Yu was currently in the guise of White Chalk Ghostly Lord, but he was sure that this was Chifeng Immortal Lord!


    Wu Yu had already attracted much attention to his fight. Many who had no hopes of getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King decided not to fight in their own mini worlds, turning their full attentions to the show outside. Now it seemed like Gu Huo Immortal Lord had turned the tables on White Chalk Ghostly Lord. Now it was White Chalk Ghostly Lord whose life seemed to be in danger, as he cried out in rm!


    Those who did not know the truth thought this a fight between sky pces and Hells. Only those that were better known knew that one was an immortal emperor descendant, the other a nameless nobody.


    And the convergence of these various circumstances made this battle all the more spectacr and exhrating! After all, Wu Yu was a ghostly immortal, and had many supporters. Many were worried that he would lose! There were many cheers and calls, except that he could not hear any of them.


    "Seems like he¡¯s intent on killing me!"


    As they fought, Wu Yu could clearly sense killing intent. Assume a total of 100 percent. If one¡¯s killing intent rose above 50 percent, then they had made up their mind to kill their opponent. In that case, Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s killing intent was at a full 100 percent. After activating Primeval God¡¯s Markings, he would stop at nothing less! He had no intention at all of sparing Wu Yu¡¯s life!


    "I was afraid of your father, and only wanted your Rainbow Pearl, but not to kill you. But since you want to kill me, and show me no mercy, even using that Mystique, I have no choice but to Immte!"


    Wu Yu had originally thought that he would save Immte if he could. If he could defeat his opponent with just his own abilities, that would be ideal! Because once he used Immte, he would immediately be feeble after the battle. If he burned his opponent but did not devour, he would be unable to face the experts afterwards. Further Immtion would hurt Wu Yu¡¯s life essence, and see him killed or eliminated!


    At least here at the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King, once he used Immte, there was no turning back!


    And his opponent was bent on killing him. The Primeval God¡¯s Markings were very strong, and Greater Darkness Heaven had forced Wu Yu into a corner. Even the Primal Lightning Cbash was cracking. It was unable to hold on for much longer.


    "You asked to die. Don¡¯t me me then." Wu Yu took another hit, and his eyes now zed with a ck me.


    "Keh. Get your mind straight. The one about to die is you."


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord used his tribal strength, rooted in ancient history, to cloak his body. There were thousands of after-shadows, and this only made him stronger!


    This was also why Gu Huo Immortal Lord was so confident! He already saw Wu Yu¡¯s doom!


    Wu Yu naturally knew that he would have to continue roaming the sky pces after this. To him, killing Mighty Miracle God¡¯s son was much more dangerous than killing the son of White Impermanence. After all, White Impermanence would not be able to easily search the sky pces for him, but Mighty Miracle God could. He too was wary that there would be unforeseen snags that would trip him up.


    But now, he was presented with no other option but kill or be killed. If he did not break his own limits and deal with his opponent with Immte, then he would be eliminated, and all of his efforts wasted.


    "Screw it! Bravery and glory!"


    If one did not dare to risk life and limb, how could one ever obtain riches and glory?


    As the saying went, no risk, no reward.


    He made his decision, and now Wu Yu acted decisively. Just like his fight against Chakravarti Ghostly King, he immted!


    The ck mes took hold of his whole body, and zed fiercely. He looked like a ck beast with sinister red eyes. The fierce countenanceplemented the ck mes.


    Whoosh whoosh~


    The mes suddenly lengthened, eclipsing the sparkling colors that Gu Huo Immortal Lord was emitting. ck smothered gold, and an icy aura washed over Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s own aggressive aura!


    Wu Yu had already reached the maximum extent of Immte. Since he had made his decision, then he would do it well, and see it through!


    Before, it had been Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s wild counter!


    And now it was Wu Yu¡¯s turn!


    Within the mini world, the ck mes swept out like a tide, centered on Wu Yu. Theypletely swamped the golden mist around Gu Huo Immortal Lord!


    Within the mes, Wu Yu stood, his eyes hard. Under the effects of aplete Immtion, his strength had once again surpassed his opponent¡¯s, reaching his highest possible level!


    BOOM!


    All of his strength welled up before Gu Huo Immortal Lord had reached him!


    "Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!"


    This Mystique drowned Gu Huo Immortal Lord in thebination of the Furnace of Heaven and Furnace of Earth! Within the furnaces, his adversary waspletely torched. The power of the Eyes of Fire and Gold could even cken and crack the Primeval God¡¯s Markings!


    The entire mini world seemed to have be Wu Yu¡¯s Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!


    "This White Chalk Ghostly Lord has surpassed himself again!"


    "But I never heard of him having this ability. Wasn¡¯t that White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s ability......"


    "This White Chalk Ghostly Lord is White-Eyed Ghostly Lord in disguise? But he just defeated Chakravarti Ghostly King......"


    Many were bbergasted.


    They had thought Wu Yu on the verge of losing. Now the situation had turned again!


    "Who in the world is this! Why does he have so many skills?!"


    As the battle wore on, more and more people were getting suspicious, especially those that Wu Yu had fought directly.


    Wu Yu had unbelievable skills now. The immortal lords had not once considered that Gu Huo Immortal Lord would lose. They saw him destroy Wu Yu. Who knew that such a huge turnaround would happen!


    Trapped within the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth, Gu Huo Immortal Lord endured a burning, his flesh starting to crumble. He was in a huge rage, iling with Greater Darkness Heaven. He grew to his maximum size again. He would rush out of the furnace and beat Wu Yu down!


    "Just some tickling mes?" He jeered.


    "Of course not!" Wu Yu¡¯s own expression was neutral. Still shrouded in ck me, he charged into the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth, appearing before Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Before he even replied, Wu Yu had already moved to close the battle with all his effort!


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    This was his true killer move. Submerged Cloud Seal rent the void itself! A full tenth of the mini world was destroyed by his voidquake!


    Wu Yu had basically ripped the mini world itself apart!


    And the centre of the tenth¡¯s locus was Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Still bitterly enduring the furnace¡¯s mes, his world suddenly shattered. It was too sudden, and he had nowhere to escape to. Wu Yu had left him no opportunity!


    "That move of yours won¡¯t kill me......" Gu Huo Immortal Lord seemed to have been prepared even for this move! As Wu Yu unleashed Submerged Cloud Seal, he knitted his Primeval God¡¯s Markings together to form a cage that encased him protectively. But suddenly the Primeval God¡¯s Markings were all destroyed!


    "Impossible......!" Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes widened. He was panicking now.


    But that did not stop the voidquake tearing him apart. Both flesh and immortal spirit were being ripped apart, and there was no counter to this. Gu Huo Immortal Lord, still reeling in shock, lost life and consciousness!


    This had happened within the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth as well, and no one else could see clearly!


    Of course, Wu Yu had also paid the price for killing him. Immte had severelypromised his fighting power. He could only devour Gu Huo Immortal Lord, but Gu Huo Immortal Lord was actually only a 9-realm immortal lord, iparable to the Chakravarti Ghostly King. Therefore, Wu Yu was unable to recover fully, but only about three-quarters. This was a precarious position for him!

 Chapter 1467: The Four Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1467: The Four Meet</h4>


    Before entering the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King, Wu Yu had no intention of killing the son of Mighty Miracle God.


    This was the son of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God, for goodness sake! With such a huge tribe, and a fearsome eternal immortal emperor at their head, the entire tribe would definitely be hard to deal with if they knew his true identity.


    Wu Yu had not foreseen that he would fight this guy so quickly.


    But dead was dead. He would have to bear the consequences henceforth. After all, in order to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King that everyone wanted, and be an immortal emperor like everyone wanted, he had to pay a price.


    Risk was inevitable.


    And now all that Gu Huo Immortal Lord was, was his. In the middle of Greater Darkness Heaven, Wu Yu found the Rainbow Pearl. He now had his fourth Rainbow Pearl.


    A total of 10, and he had close to half.


    The remaining ones were with Mo Yuji and Xuanyang Emperor Lord, and then there were four in the ball of light.


    Wu Yu hadpletely absorbed Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s memories. Paired with the ghostly kings¡¯ memories, he now was very familiar with both the sky pces and Hells. He had to know White Chalk Ghostly Lord and Gu Huo Immortal Lord thoroughly in order to better avoid the powers behind them that would be hunting him.


    At present, it was quite hard for them to find out who he truly was. Unless he showed his true powers as Wu Yu. After all, they could only push as far as Chifeng Immortal Lord. Not much attention had been paid to his identities before that.


    Currently, only Chifeng Immortal Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s identities were linked. Perhaps next Qing Xuan Immortal Lord¡¯s identity would be exposed as well. But it did not matter. No one knew that he was Wu Yu. As long as he did not use any of the skills he showed today when he was Wu Yu, there would be no problem.


    Although that was tricky business, but if he obtained the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King and the chance to be an immortal emperor, it would be worth it.


    The Great Void Immortal Path was close to ending now.


    He quickly devoured Gu Huo Immortal Lord, something that would have been unthinkable to him up until recently. Although not many had seen Gu Huo Immortal Lord actually die, but those around could guess, especially the Hell masters, ghostly kings, and eternal devil emperor descendants.


    After he was done, Wu Yu quickly left the mini world and returned back to the ball of light. He now knew that many were staring at him, their eyes filled with shock and confusion!


    This meant that Wu Yu had defeated Gu Huo Immortal Lord, and again triumphed. The promising prospect, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, had been eliminated!


    If they knew that he was already dead, it would probably be even harder for them to ept. Here in the ghostly immortals¡¯ territory, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji had already be their spiritual leaders.


    Wu Yu luxuriated in the taste of glory, in the midst of all the sensation that he was creating. The ghostly immortals still sided with him, but many of them were already suspicious. White Chalk Ghostly Lord was the son of White Impermanence, but had never been as shy as Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    Although he still made his own impact, but he was not Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s equal in terms of status nor reputation. And the moves he used today did not seem like his at all. Especially those who had been familiar with White Chalk Ghostly Lord before. They had never seen such techniques from him before.


    "He¡¯s won again! White Chalk Ghostly Lord is really strong. The dignity of the 10,000 Levels of Hell are all defended by him. But his moves seem a bit like your elder brother¡¯s!" In one of the mini worlds, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord and another ghostly lord of the same cultivation realm had reached a ceasefire. Both watched this battle, and the ghostly immortal was both surprised and suspicious.


    Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord clenched her fists tightly. She had not seen her father recently. Her eyes were red as she trembled.


    "Why so silent!" The ghostly immortal grumbled.


    "Go to hell!" Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord suddenlyshed out!


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t we agree to the ceasefire?!" The other ghostly immortal was rmed.


    They would not understand Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord¡¯s feelings.


    Just as they started fighting, something major happened.


    Wu Yu had just returned to the ball of light, and was preparing for his next battle. Suddenly, the ball of light broke before him, and he was swept up by a sphere of light into the central glowing sphere. Before he could react, he found himself on one of the four pirs, a Rainbow Pearl before him!


    "I¡¯m in?" He was surprised, because it seemed like there had been a few more fights ahead of him. More difficult fights against the best!


    "He¡¯s in!"


    "Damn! That¡¯s too lucky! I thought he was a ways away!"


    "Maybe it¡¯s not distance, but that he¡¯s gone through enough battles! Comparatively, he¡¯s beat more strong opponentspared to the others!"


    "This means that he made it in by himself?"


    "Of course. The Jade Emperor himself set this, why would he be biased!"


    Wu Yu entering the central light ball raised a bigger stir than his defeat of Gu Huo Immortal Lord. After all, he had aplished the ultimate goal!


    "He already had one Rainbow Pearl! After Gu Huo Immortal Lord and this one, he now has three!"


    All in all, his performance came as a shock to everyone. They were in awe at his abilities, and his qualification did not seem to be a result of any error. He had defeated quite a few strong opponents, including Chakravarti Ghostly King and Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    Wu Yu hastily kept the Rainbow Pearl!


    "Fifth!"


    He was ted. Finally he had reached the halfway mark. He was definitely the closest to sess. Of course, he knew that he could not let down his guard now.


    His sess had galvanized the Hell masters and eternal devil emperor descendants even more.


    Wu Yu saw that the three other pirs all had Rainbow Pearls on them. Of course, he tried if he could reach them, but he was unable to. The Jade Emperor would not let him sweep them all up.


    He considered using Somersault Cloud to see if he could leap over.


    However, the risk was too great. One wrong move and he would be out of the central light ball. That would be counterproductive.


    Therefore he gave it up, and waited here obediently.


    Three others would eventually enter and win their own Rainbow Pearl. As to how the final showdown wouldmence, or if they would have to face a trial, no one knew.


    The situation was not favorable to Wu Yu right now, because he had expended much of his resources in the Immtion against Gu Huo Immortal Lord. Luckily, no one entered for a while, and they would also be tired out.


    Wu Yu immediately used this time to sit in the lotus position and recover. He now had great riches with him, including many recuperative true immortal medicines and immortal essences. If not for the fact that it was inconvenient to reveal the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he would have even more time. Although the Floating Dreams Pagoda was not that strong anymore, but Wu Yu still had two or three times the time within it.


    Time passed.


    He gradually recovered.


    All around him, the most thrilling high-level fights were breaking out. He was oblivious to all of them, focusing on his recovery. The earlier one entered, the more time one had to rest, and the better condition he would be in.


    As for the others who enteredter, they would be at a disadvantage if there was more fighting to be done after a long series of grueling fights.


    As he recovered, Wu Yu felt a change within the glowing sphere. He opened his eyes to see that a second person had entered!


    He had thought it would be a Hell master, but it was Xuanyang Emperor Lord! He appeared on the pir opposite Wu Yu¡¯s, covered in wounds. He had evidently been through bitter fighting, but his second ce arrival was testament to his abilities!


    After entering, he only spared Wu Yu a quick nce before snatching up his second Rainbow Pearl and beginning h is recovery. He did not waste a single moment. Who knew what woulde next? If it were a free-for-all, then whoever was in the best condition would gain an advantage in the next stage!


    "This Xuanyang Emperor Lord is the son of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, and of the highest status here. This is also considered his territory. That he can remain so low-profile andposed speaks of great presence of mind."


    Wu Yu continued to recover. Their eyes had met briefly, and sparks had flown. It was hard to imagine what would happen if the four with Rainbow Pearls all appeared here.


    Next, less than 15 minutester, a third had arrived. Wu Yu saw that it was a Hell master. This was to be expected, as they were very strong. It was Tundra Hell master, who was one of the strongest among the Hell masters.


    After entering, he was gravely wounded. Thest battle had really taken a lot out of him. He looked very weak, and he too swiftly gathered up his Rainbow Pearl before beginning to recover.


    Thest one left now. Everyone was watching closely, and most had finallyid their fantastical hopes to rest, watching and not moving impulsively.


    Wu Yu did not care. He would find out eventually who thest one would be. The priority was recovery.


    Another 15 minutes passed.


    With a flurry, Wu Yu saw that thest person who entered was in a bad state. Even so, it was hard to hide that face and that aura, as well as the arrogant and aloof aura she exuded. As she entered, she looked directly and deeply at Wu Yu. He immediately knew that she knew that he had killed Gu Huo Immortal Lord, and that he was Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    The four were gathered.

 Chapter 1468: The Final Game

    <h4>Chapter 1468: The Final Game</h4>


    From the first to thest, they were Wu Yu, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, Tundra Hell master and Mo Yuji.


    Now, each of them stood on a separate pir within the glowing sphere.


    Among them, Wu Yu now had five Rainbow Pearls, Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji had two each while Tundra Hell master, who just arrived, got the final one. In all, it summed up to ten.


    Although Wu Yu obtained two Rainbow Pearls using the identities of Qing Xuan Immortal Lord and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord separately, he believed the others could tell after the multiple events that had unfolded since. They probably knew Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, who vanished without a trace after appearing once, and the frenzied White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, who had a brilliant performance, were all the same person before them.


    Therefore, all three of them would have known Wu Yu had five Rainbow Pearls with him currently!


    Wu Yu could visibly see the other three looking at him cautiously.


    What would be happening next?


    This was what all four of them would be most concerned of. It was hard to fathom the thoughts of the Jade Emperor. Who knew what unbelievable events would unfold before them again?


    All of a sudden, everything was changing.


    Before Wu Yu could react, he realized the central glowing sphere, where the four of them were in, started inting rapidly. Moreover, the pace was getting quicker and quicker!


    Outside, there were still arge number of mini worlds. Within them, some of the immortals and ghostly immortals were just a step from the central glowing sphere.


    The central glowing sphere collided into their glowing spheres or mini worlds. If they were in their glowing spheres, they would be pushed outwards. If they were in the mini worlds, the mini worlds would separate into two glowing spheres upon contact. The people battling inside would be redistributed before being pushed outwards.


    Within a short period, the central glowing sphere had inted to fill the entire 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. The other glowing spheres totalling over ten billions were pushed towards the inner walls of the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King like a bunch of grapes.


    The central glowing sphere was small to begin with. However, it was almost asrge as the entire 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King currently.


    Wu Yu and the rest were still on the four pirs. From where they were, they could see billions of people leaning toward the exterior walls of the central glowing sphere with their eyes wide open and waiting to witness a show. They couldn¡¯t move and couldn¡¯t leave their smaller glowing spheres. After they were pushed to the corners, they were neating aligned while waiting for the show to begin.


    Wu Yu and the other three were still on the stone pirs. However, they could sense something would definitely happen to the stone pirs that were trapping them. With the central glowing sphere inting to this size, the area it epassed wasparable to a colossal battlefield. All of them had ample space within with several billions ofpetitors watching them in close proximity!


    The looks on the three parties were changing. Clearly, no one had confidence on what was about to happen next.


    It was a strange feeling for the quartet facing off. Everyone of them could sense the threating from the rest.


    In fact, even the billions of people watching from outside would notice the strange atmosphere. They held their breaths while waiting for the next development.


    Suddenly! The four pirs vanished to the surprise of everyone.


    What did this mean?


    Wu Yu quickly understood the situation.


    This would probably signal that they could move freely within the gigantic central glowing sphere!


    At the same time, it would be the start of the battle.


    All four of them had the same first reaction at the first instant!


    That was back off abruptly to open up distance between one another. Previously, they were too close together. In just a breath of time, all four of them were distributed evenly within the central glowing sphere.


    Just as expected, they were able to move freely within the central glowing sphere!


    "All of us had Rainbow Pearls on us. In other words, we would be fighting against one another whilepeting for the Rainbow Pearls on others. Only the final one standing would stand a chance to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King! With only four of us, it would be a contest of wits and brawn. As to who would have thestugh, it wouldn¡¯t just be about individual¡¯s strength......"


    Wu Yu observed the other three cautiously while he organized his thoughts. He knew this was the setting by the Jade Emperor and this setting could lead to endless possibilities. It wasn¡¯t just about the sh of individual¡¯s strength but also one¡¯s attitude, abilities and intelligence.


    From the beginning Prismatic Thunderball to the current power struggle between the quartet, there were too many challenges imbued into the setting. If one didn¡¯t possess exceptional abilities, it would be hard to reach this stage. Furthermore, any small changes in this process such as one who obtained a Rainbow Pearl previously but failing to reach the final four would mean that all would be pointless in the final power struggle.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor imed it¡¯s more likely no one would end up with the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King this time.


    It was a tough process. Fortunately there was someone like Wu Yu had fought his way through hurdles to bring five Rainbow Pearls in. Otherwise, it would be a futile attempt by the other three despite their efforts to reach here.


    Even the designer of it had probably overlooked this situation!


    The outsiders probably knew little about the current situation. Regardless, they knew all four of them would give their all in the contest of wits and brawn. As spectators, they no longer felt any stress and could just focus on watching a show.


    There might even be fatalities from this contest. If they knew descendants of immortal emperors and eternal devil emperor like White Chalk Ghostly Lord and Gu Huo Immortal Lord had died in battle, they would likely be more bbergasted.


    Wu Yu believed the other three would definitely have thought of this issue.


    Tundra Hell master first turned towards Wu Yu and remarked calmly, "I¡¯m guessing both Qing Xuan Immortal Lord and White-Eyed Ghostly Lord are you. In other words, you have five Rainbow Pearls on you, taking the total to ten. It seems like you did us a great favor."


    What she had in mind was thanking Wu Yu for bringing the Rainbow Pearls in. However, it wasn¡¯t a sincere thought.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji were still observing the ever-changing Wu Yu who instilled fear in them. Clearly, Wu Yu was the one they were most fearful of and especially so for his transformation ability. Obviously, they were also eyeing the five Rainbow Pearls on him.


    "Everyone is well aware who¡¯s the most dangerous person in this ce. Why don¡¯t we finish him off first and remove the uncertainty before we continue?" Tundra Hell master could no longer wait patiently. Wu Yu and the rest had yet to shown any desire to act while she felt it¡¯s especially crucial to take this opportunity to remove the greatest threat and unknown in Wu Yu.


    Upon hearing, Xuanyang Emperor Lord seemed to agreed to standing along Tundra Hell master. Tundra Hell master could also choose to serve him. As both of them were ghostly immortals, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t particrly worried. Mo Yuji was quick to catch on and knew who she should be targeting.


    "This wouldn¡¯t do. Once you guys finished him off, I¡¯ll be the next." After making the statement, Mo Yuji edged towards Wu Yu as a disy of her sincerity.


    Among the four of them, the ties between Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Tundra Hell master were the easiest to established. Although Mo Yuji had nothing to do with Chifeng Immortal Lord, they were both immortal lords. Once she lost Wu Yu on her side, she would definitely be the next target of the duo. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t confident of facing against them at the same time. Therefore, the most sensible choice was to ally with Wu Yu.


    In that case, the two factions representing sky pces and hell were formed. Withoug hesitation, Mo Yuji took the intiative to moved beside Wu Yu. Her eyes were clear and exchanged a nce with Wu Yu. At this moment, her ck hair flew freely and her dress fluttering in the wind. Her voice was cold but was clear, elegant and had a unique charisma that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t match.


    She was the authentic fairy that was described in the legends of the mortals. Quiet, tranquil, exceptional and beyond the world. It¡¯s natural that she would defeat Qin Yunling.


    To kill her way to this stage was clear testament to her remarkable abilities.


    "Have you decided? Once I¡¯m done with them, I wouldn¡¯t hold back against you," Wu Yu remarked with a cheeky smile.


    "Don¡¯t be too confident of yourself. Everyone is clear of your tricks. Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t hold back against you as well. You just have to do your best before we sh." Mo Yuji seemed to be born with a cold personality. Even though she had allied with Wu Yu, she kept her usual tone and without variation in her emotions.


    For those outside, although they couldn¡¯t hear others, they could clearly hear the conversation within the central glowing sphere. Many ghostly immortals weren¡¯t pleased with Wu Yu¡¯s overconfidence. After all, they were currently in the 10,000 Levels of Hell. This was their territory and most of them probably deciphered Wu Yu¡¯s true identity was an immortal. Hearing him belittling the ghostly immortals, the anger within them was triggered.


    "He¡¯s probably feeling inted now!"


    "He defeated Chakravarti Ghostly King and Gu Huo Immortal Lord so there¡¯s nothing to doubt about his strength. However, the other two had also made their way to the final stage!"


    "Since he¡¯s so arrogant, it¡¯s entirely within expectation that he would be the first to be eliminated."


    However, some might feel that the haughty attitude disyed by Wu Yu would strengthen Mo Yuji¡¯s trust in him and wouldn¡¯t turn his back on her. What he said had offended the other two while deepening the ties between the individuals of the two groups.


    As such, Mo Yuji stood beside Wu Yu without hesitation. She was smart to recognize her only chance was to face off against Wu Yu in the final sh. If it wasn¡¯t so, the other two would definitely not allow her to persevere to the end. After all, Tundra Hell master couldn¡¯t possibly choose not to help Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    This battle was watched by several billions of people.


    If he acted otherwise, how would he exin to the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor when he got out.


    Anyone with intelligence could tell the circumstances in the battlefield wouldn¡¯t change for now. The standoff had ended but to prevent their teammates for turning on them, they would clearly choose to fight alone. Therefore, they had to choose their opponents.


    Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t ept Mo Yuji¡¯s rejection and said, "Help me hold back Xuanyang Emperor Lord while I kill that old fool. Right after that, I¡¯ll work with you to finish him off before having the final battle with you."


    "Why aren¡¯t I taking Tundra Hell master? You are confident of finishing her off quickly? Are you sure?"


    "You bet I do," Wu Yu grinned.

 Chapter 1469: Tundra Spirits Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Tundra Spirit''s Lamp</h4>


    Wu Yu was smiling widely, but his eyes were set, filled with immense confidence.


    As if the Tundra Hell master was not even worth mentioning.


    That sort of toying attitude was extremely disrespectful towards the opponent. It made one sick.


    Many were saying to themselves: "This guy is too much!"


    "He doesn¡¯t even take Tundra Hell master seriously! If not for the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King suppressing the Hell masters¡¯ true powers, he would not even be able to stand a single attack from Tundra Hell master!"


    "So he thinks he stands a good chance, and so he¡¯s smug? He might likely be the first one eliminated."


    Of course, the watchers could notmunicate with each other, but seeing Wu Yu so proud, they could not wait for his fall.


    Mo Yuji was surprised by his offer. She thought it over, and found nothing bad for herself, nor any way that Wu Yu could turn it on her. She nodded assent.


    "Protect yourself well now. When I¡¯m done with the old weed, I¡¯ll be back to protect the flower." Wu Yu grinned. His casual tone again raised mutterings. Many could already see that White Chalk Ghostly Lord did not seem like himself.


    Tundra Hell master naturally heard everything. She sneered in response. Someone of her level being seen as cannon fodder? Of course she was unhappy.


    "Young man, no matter who you are, best keep your big mouth shut. I¡¯m not Astral Hell master, as you will soon find out."


    Tundra Hell master¡¯s expression was wintry, her eyes ice cold. Just as she finished speaking, Wu Yu had already rushed her! This level of will and courage was umon indeed!


    Of course, both Tundra Hell master and the spectators would see this as contempt for Tundra Hell master!


    Mo Yuji had not expected him to immediately go fight. This seemed...... foolish......


    For the moment, while he attacked Tundra Hell master, Xuanyang Emperor Lord faced them with Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe in hand, but he did not attack. Instead, he seemed content to watch. Perhaps he too did not believe that Wu Yu could defeat Tundra Hell master without trouble?


    "No matter who wins, we finish them off together, and then settle it between ourselves. What do you think?" Xuanyang Emperor Lord said to Mo Yuji.


    Mo Yuji did not reply.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord said: "Tundra Hell master is very dangerous, and the other, even more so. If you want to deal with whoever stands from that battle, you won¡¯t stand a chance."


    Mo Yuji said coldly: "Enough talk. Compared to you, I would rather believe him. If you don¡¯t start fighting, and he really defeats his opponent, you¡¯ll be next."


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord was surprised. He had not expected Mo Yuji to be so tight with Wu Yu. If that was the case, theter he acted, the more trouble he was in. He was afraid that Wu Yu would beat Tundra Hell master without any serious injuries or fatigue.


    Of course, it could also be the case that Tundra Hell master would take down Wu Yu, and then Mo Yuji together with him. Finally, he would be the winner.


    He and Tundra Hell master had alreadymunicated, and the Hell master was willing to cooperate with him.


    After some internal struggle, he decided he was not confident of taking down Mo Yuji alone. He decided to wait and see. This meant that he trusted that Tundra Hell master would not be defeated by Wu Yu without Wu Yu being tired out!


    Even if Wu Yu could win Tundra Hell master, he would definitely be severely worn down. It was actually clear that Wu Yu was currently not in peak condition.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord was not either. Therefore, he chose to use this time to recover, and not rush into a life and death struggle against Mo Yuji!


    As he recovered, he watched the battle!


    At this time, Wu Yu had already shed against Tundra Hell master.


    Tundra Hell master had an icy aura about her. The snowkes whirled and turned the entire glowing sphere into a cial space!


    This was no ordinary chill, but a chill that could seal one for hundreds of thousands of years. It was cold enough to freeze mortal worlds many times over. In this sort of chill, Wu Yu initially struggled to deal with it. His body felt the chill of death take him! Stiffening, breaking down!


    Amp appeared in Tundra Hell master¡¯s hand, which was filled with blue kerosene that was emitting white smoke. As it lit up with cobalt fire, the mes did not waver at all, but burned steadily. Tundra Hell master blew lightly on it, and a torrent of cobalt mes roared out. Every thing the fire touched was immediately frozen, and shattered at the lightest touch.


    Wu Yu knew that this great void immortal treasure was called the Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp. As for the mes, they were called tundra cial fire. Although they were mes, but they were actually magically cold.


    Tundra Hell master gently held the Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp, lining up her mouth with Wu Yu¡¯s position. She simply gave it a light puff, and the cobalt mes morphed into a cobalt lion that bounded towards Wu Yu, its prey!


    Wu Yu used his specialty, Fulgurating Shadows. Although the mes were terrifying, but he continued to dodge them all for now. Still, his situation looked bleak.


    His sticky situation incited much uproariousughter at his misfortune, from the billions of spectators. Clearly his bragging was beyond his means.


    In truth, Wu Yu had indeed been bragging. After using Immte against Gu Huo Immortal Lord, he was truly not Tundra Hell master¡¯s match. He was indeed in much trouble, fleeing in an increasingly confined space from the assault of his adversary¡¯s great void immortal treasure


    But he had chosen Tundra Hell master because of a chance to rise from the ashes!


    Both Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji were far from Tundra Hell master¡¯s level. After all, even if Tundra Hell master was being suppressed, her true strength was still far beyond Wu Yu and the others.


    Which meant she was a devour-worthy target!


    Chakravarti Ghostly King had given Wu Yu great returns!


    If he wanted to shoot for the stars here in the final circle, then he would have to pit it all. Fortunately, Tundra Hell master hade in. If there was one less Hell master, and one more immortal emperor descendant in her ce, then Wu Yu would have been unable to recover fully, and his situation would be even more hopeless!


    At this moment, he got close to Tundra Hell master, and immediately chose to Immte!


    After all, this was the way to fight while risking one¡¯s life. Take the maximum risk, and aim for the fast, savage resolution!


    Therefore, he used Immte even more strongly than he had against Chakravarti Ghostly King! Under these game rules, faced with the final prize bull, Wu Yu had tomit fully.


    Only if he killed Tundra Hell master could he recoup all that he had burned off in one fell swoop!


    As the blue mes flew, the entire Qian Kun space was turned into an icy world. His ck mes continued to change, to convert, to transform. He appeared near Tundra Hell master!


    "It¡¯s suicide." Tundra Hell master¡¯s face was expressionless. She gave a hard puff, and vigorous mes came leaping towards Wu Yu. This time, the cobalt mes formed a blue whale, its monstrous maw wide open. It swallowed Wu Yu up!


    Ting ting ting!


    The entire space of the blue whale¡¯s swallow had turned to ice, and Wu Yu was lost within the ice.


    "Those burned by my tundra cial fire will be trapped for at least 100,000 years." A smile finally appeared on Tundra Hell master¡¯s frigid features.


    What she did not expect was that a terrifying power started to radiate from within the ice!


    The power did not prate the ice, but instead exploded forth from within!


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    Whoosh!


    The void broke!


    On one side, Qian Kun space was frozen, Wu Yu trapped within!


    On the other side, the void was broken, and Tundra Hell master was at the center of it!


    Tundra Hell master could not understand how Wu Yu could unleash such devastation while he was frozen in the ice!


    That was because she was not familiar with the void. No matter where Wu Yu was, he could manipte the void, even if he was trapped within Qian Kun space.


    Tundra Hell master¡¯s attack was a slow-acting seal. It could only immobilize Wu Yu. Whereas Wu Yu¡¯s attack was a violent ripping of the void!


    At this time, Wu Yu had already immted more than ever before!


    It was a good third more than he had burned against Chakravarti Ghostly King and Gu Huo Immortal Lord. There was no turning back now. If he did not kill his opponent and devour her, he might not be able to even beat an 8-realm immortal lord.


    He had to go for it!


    All of his strength, channeled into the Submerged Cloud Seal again for a final push against the void! The world itself shook. One moment, Tundra Hell master had been standing smug. In the next, she was frowning. And the next, her entire being had been shredded within the voidquake!


    Weng!


    Tundra Hell master, shredded into bits!


    The bits of flesh within the voidquake were within Wu Yu¡¯s control, and he transported them through the void to himself. Wu Yu devoured it within the ice!


    In a short time, many things had happened. First, Wu Yu had been frozen by the whale, and then the void had shattered, and Tundra Hell master was killed. Next, the huge whale started to crumble, as Tundra Hell master was dead. How could such ice possibly hold Wu Yu?

 Chapter 1470: Riposte Needle

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Riposte Needle</h4>


    Even if Mo Yuji and Xuanyang Emperor Lord did not fight, Wu Yu did not mind.


    His goal was to use Tundra Hell master to return to peak condition.


    And right now, he was eking through on hisst vestiges of strength, winning a nervously close fight against Tundra Hell master.


    He not only obtained the Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp, but he alsopletely replenished what he immted previously. He also gained all of Tundra Hell master¡¯s thoughts, revtions, and everything that she had learned over the hundreds of thousands of years. It would definitely be of use to Wu Yu in the future.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast stored an incredible amount of things within him.


    He already had two Hell masters¡¯ worth within him, and he was back to saturation.


    As Wu Yu burst out of the ice whale, he too was bursting with power! At this time, Wu Yu was elevated back to his strongest state. He was definitely in much better shape than the other two!


    After all, Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji both had many skills, but all these battles had worn them down as well. They were only at 70 percent of their strength, which made them look worse offpared to the vigorous Wu Yu, who was kicking gustily.


    This time round, many people, including the Hell masters, saw clearly for themselves that he had not only defeated Tundra Hell master, but had been restored to peak condition!


    Billions of aghast stares all around. They could not understand how Wu Yu had done it.


    Just like his defeat of Chakravarti Ghostly King and Gu Huo Immortal Lord, his achievements were clouded in suspicion. Wu Yu¡¯sst move was extremely powerful as well. Especially such "self-sacrificial" moves - even if one eventually won, it was often a Pyrrhic victory - why was Wu Yu so energetic?


    "Impossible! How can this be! Shouldn¡¯t he be even more tired after a battle?"


    "I remember that thest time he defeated Gu Huo Immortal Lord, he was drained. What was different this time?"


    Just looking through the light ball, not even the Hell masters could figure out what had happened.


    They only knew that the three left were all youngsters. Xuanyang Emperor Lord representing the 10,000 Levels of Hell, Mo Yuji representing the 8,000 Sky Pces, and who in the world knew who Wu Yu represented? All kinds of theories sprung forth. He was still in White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s appearance, and some knew his real identity was Chifeng Immortal Lord. Was he White Chalk Ghostly Lord or Chifeng Immortal Lord? This only created even more confusion.


    Tundra Hell master, eliminated!


    Her Rainbow Pearl of course fell into Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    After all, even her entire body had been devoured, let alone this pearl.


    In the glowing sphere in the middle, Wu Yu sauntered out of the ice, aglow with vitality.


    His eyes swept past Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji, beforeing to rest on the former. As per their agreement, Wu Yu would defeat him together with Mo Yuji.


    He did not mind that Mo Yuji and Xuanyang Emperor Lord had not fought.


    Currently, he needed to judge Mo Yuji¡¯s attitude. She did not seem to waver. As she received Wu Yu¡¯s signal, she already had the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens in hand, killing intent smoldering in her eyes. Her long hair and skirts danced on their own in a windless air, as the opening notes rang out, reverberating around her body at the center.


    "Attack?" Mo Yuji asked Wu Yu.


    Her intent was for Wu Yu to fight the close, head-on fight, while she would remain in support behind. She fought in a different style from Wu Yu. Thisbination would produce far greater results than two Wu Yus. Because she might be behind, but her pipa music would suppress and restrain Xuanyang Emperor Lord to a great extent.


    "Of course. How could I let the lovely Immortal Mo take the frontline?" Wu Yu gave a small smile and turned back to Xuanyang Emperor Lord. Sparks flew from his eyes.


    Ring ding dong!


    As Wu Yu attacked, the elegant fingers of Mo Yuji began plucking away at her pipa, as if providing entertainment for Wu Yu.


    Pincered by two strong forces, Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s face was grim. He had been too careless. The worst case situation had actuallye to fruition! Wu Yu had not only defeated Tundra Hell master, but had returned to normal after defeating her. Rather than tiring out, he seemed to have been re-energized.


    Although he had made a bad call, but he wasposed enough not to panic. He dealt with it calmly! The raring-to-go Wu Yu, and the cool-and-collected Mo Yuji, with her Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens in hand. It did not intimidate him. Xuanyang Emperor Lord was very confident of himself.


    His steel-like face was impassive. d in ck armor with skeletal patterns, he appeared a sinister and imposing figure. He looked much more domineering and respectablepared to White Chalk Ghostly Lord. Even those who had never met him before would be able to feel his radiating power - this was the son of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor!


    Calm in the face of danger, with the poise of a great leader!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord looked like he had little to no chance of victory against the Wu Yu-Mo Yuji team, especially since Wu Yu had defeated Tundra Hell master!


    The ghostly immortals of Hell only supported Xuanyang Emperor Lord now. If he lost, hell would have lost their pride thoroughly.


    In order for this 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, billions of ghostly immortals hade. If they ended up with nothing, it would crush them!


    "If Xuanyang Emperor Lord loses, we will be aughing stock. There are so many of us from hell. How can we let these immortal lords step all over us......"


    "That White Chalk Ghostly Lord is clearly not him. Could it be that White Impermanence¡¯s son is really dead?"


    "Ganged up on, Xuanyang Emperor Lord is doomed. He made the wrong move in this game of chess, not fighting before. He must have thought that Tundra Hell master could defeat that White Chalk Ghostly Lord. Of course, assuming that is White Chalk Ghostly Lord......"


    Even the ghostly immortals did not hold out much hope for Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    All that was left to them was frustration and regret!


    With all eyes on them, Mo Yuji started to y the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens, while Wu Yu took on Xuanyang Emperor Lord head-on!


    An epic battle broke out!


    "Nine Heavens¡¯ Choral of Falling Meteors."


    Mo Yuji¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars. Her pale fingers danced across the pipa¡¯s strings, and its notes tumbled out, as plentiful as stars in the sky. Suddenly, they all fell, sliding past Wu Yu to hit Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord had his Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe in hand, doing his best to fight against Wu Yu. He was still trying to test Wu Yu¡¯s strength.


    His battle halberd had Nine Moons heavenly rule in it, and Xuanyang Emperor Lord was like a dark god of war. Nine Moons heavenly rule manifested as nine dark menacing serpents. They flew out from the battle halberd, wrapping themselves around him. A chill filled the glowing sphere, but this was not the same icy chill as the Tundra Hell master¡¯s. It was a chill of despair and rot!


    There were nine tiers to this heavenly rule power, with each stronger than thest! Each attack held nineyers of power, each one stronger than thest. Wu Yu felt like he was fighting nine different opponents!


    Wu Yu¡¯s Abominable Hook Soul Chains were iling about him, while at the same time Vengeful Spirits Chakravarti bore down on Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s head. He focused on his Vengeful Spirits heavenly rule and Abominable Hook heavenly rule. Vengeful spirits and hooks formed a huge web that osted Xuanyang Emperor Lord from all sides. The constant attack prevented Nine Moons heavenly rule from being usedpletely.


    This alone would not suppress Xuanyang Emperor Lord so easily. But at this time, Mo Yuji¡¯s Nine Heavens¡¯ Choral of Falling Meteors came to the fore. The flood of starlight battered Xuanyang Emperor Lord alongside the sonic barrage. He struggled to withstand the simultaneous attack from three heavenly rules!


    "Breka!" Even if his Nine Moons heavenly rule was powerful enough to beat back Wu Yu¡¯s Abominable Hook Soul Chains, but the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti still left him in a weakened state!


    Actually, it was the Nine Heavens¡¯ Choral of Falling Meteors which affected him most.


    At this time, Mo Yuji¡¯s melody suddenly changed.


    "Immortal Dream Hymn."


    Compared to the aggressive upbeat music of before, this one was suddenly gentle and moving. The entire world calmed, and many of those outside even fell into a deep stupor upon hearing it. Let alone Xuanyang Emperor Lord at the heart of this......


    Before, he had been osted with direct attacks, forced to fend off Wu Yu¡¯s violent assault. And now it was a different type of offense, a weakening blowo that sapped him of energy, that scrambled his autonomous realm power and made it difficult for him to resist Wu Yu!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord bellowed desperately to shake the effects of Immortal Dream Hymn off, and try to wake himself up. But Wu Yu brought Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti crashing down on his head for a punishing blow!


    Rumble!


    The two-pronged attacks indeed split his head with pain. Even if he managed to defend himself with the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was severely injured.


    This injury naturally raised all sorts of rms.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord knew that if this continued, he would lose without question. But he had to hold on for a chance! At this moment, he saw that Wu Yu had let off a little after injuring him seriously. He naturally saw this as the best time to strike!


    As he retreated, he gripped a silver thorn about 1 chi long. It was thin and long, and the pointed part was like a silver needle. It was sharp enough to make one¡¯s scalp itch just by looking at it.


    "Riposte Needle!" Wu Yu had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1471: Upheaval in Circumstances

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Upheaval in Circumstances</h4>


    Wu Yu recognized this great void immortal treasure from Tundra Hell master and White Chalk Ghostly Lord¡¯s memories.


    This was also the treasure that the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor had made his name with all those years ago. To think that he would have given it to Xuanyang Emperor Lord, along with the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe.


    The reputation of the Riposte Needle was even greater than than of the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe.


    Because this had an even higher tier heavenly rule, the Riposte heavenly rule. Although it was just a very small portion of Riposte heavenly rule, but it was already better than the Nine Moons heavenly rule.


    And the Riposte Needle killed with frightfully swiftness. More had fallen to the Riposte Needle than the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe by a huge margin.


    It was rare for such an advaed heavenly rule like Riposte heavenly rule to appear on a great void immortal treasure.


    "He hid it up till now! What control! No wonder he could keep his cool!" Wu Yu marveled within.


    The power of Riposte Needle was indeed terrifying, but Xuanyang Emperor Lord was in a desperate situation now. Wu Yu did not believe that he could do much! Seeing the Riposte Needle unleashed, Wu Yu knew that he had to seize the initiative. He had already opened up a chance to defeat Xuanyang Emperor Lord just now.


    As Xuanyang Emperor Lord was about to strike with the Riposte Needle, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes zed. Furnaces of Heaven and Earth appeared!


    Furnace of Earth, Furnace of Heaven. They joined as one and held Xuanyang Emperor Lord for now, trapping him within an enormous fireball!


    Before Xuanyang Emperor Lord could even attack, he was already trapped and immobilized!


    The raging fire was indeed unbearable for a creature of the dark and cold like he was!


    Of course, Wu Yu himself was also within this furnace. The raging fires would melt anything. The 3,000 greater realms, 90,000 lesser realms, all would be burned cleanly within Wu Yu¡¯s Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth.


    But this was just Wu Yu¡¯s first step in his fatal choreography. He had already thought of the way to kill Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    Although he had not foreseen the Riposte Needle!


    But this did not change his next step!


    Within the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth, those outside could not see clearly. all they knew was that Xuanyang Emperor Lord had been trapped by Wu Yu just as he pulled out the Riposte Needle.


    They could not see that Wu Yu had a different object in his hand!


    The Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp!


    Within the Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp was Tundra kerosene. Wu Yu immediately lit the wick. After devouring Tundra Hell master, he was no different from her in wielding it now.


    Ting!


    Wu Yu heard Xuanyang Emperor Lord thrust with the Riposte Needle within the Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth. He must be aiming for Wu Yu.


    To be able tosh out with the Riposte Needle under such conditions spoke of umon tenacity.


    However, Wu Yu moved quickly too. He blew, and the cobalt mes roared out, expanding as they went. They grew into a huge cobalt dragon, burning with blue mes.


    The Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth¡¯s fire and this tundra cial fire both seemed like fires, but they were fundamental opposites. One was the epitome of heat, the other the epitome of frost.


    These two opposites mingled, one trapping Xuanyang Emperor Lord, the other attacking him. It created a huge reaction!


    Firstly, the two fires shed against each other. When extreme heat and cold met, it resulted in a violent explosion, and Wu Yu channeled the entire force, directing it at Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    Although the Riposte Needle was incredibly powerful, but those outside could see that Xuanyang Emperor Lord was trapped within a huge golden fireball with a cobalt dragon of fire, and sandwiched between the two destructive forces. It could not possibly feel good!


    Wu Yu was confident that these two destructive forces could thoroughly defeat Xuanyang Emperor Lord.


    However, he was still leery of the Riposte Needle. It was hard to throw off, and would not lose its target either!


    Wu Yu calcted that if this continued, he might be able to kill Xuanyang Emperor Lord, but he would be threatened by the Riposte Needle. If at this time, Mo Yuji could lend a bit more strength to hasten Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s demise, then all would be well!


    "Mo Yuji!"


    Wu Yu yelled. He believed that Mo Yuji understood his intention, and he knew what methods she had as well.


    All she had to do was shake her Lingxiao Jeweled Bell, using Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule to disorientate Xuanyang Emperor Lord. That would make him sumb more readily to Wu Yu¡¯s twin fires! Mo Yuji did not disappoint. As Wu Yu shouted, she very quickly pulled out the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell even while ying!


    Mo Yuji still had an indifferent expression on her face. With a shake of her hand, the crisp peals of the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell rang out through the central light ball, and then outwards as well. Many of the spectators had their immortal spirits and ghostly spirits disoriented.


    Rumble!


    Those affected swayed dangerously, their vision going ck and their bodies stinging with pain. It was like they had been clubbed over the head by a heavy hammer, unable to clear their heads.


    Against such an attack, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was doomed!


    But what was off about this clear sound?


    Wu Yu felt something was off. His immortal spirit started to hurt!


    He could not help but smile wryly. To be betrayed by a woman at this time!


    Indeed, Mo Yuji was not attacking Xuanyang Emperor Lord, but Wu Yu! And this was while Wu Yu was being menaced by the Riposte Needle.


    She had nned this setup to perfection! This was as good as the situation got for her, when all the cards were in her favor.


    If at this time she continued to support Wu Yu and defeat Xuanyang Emperor Lord, then she would probably lose readily to Wu Yu.


    At this time, she attacked Wu Yu instead. Xuanyang Emperor Lord was already severely injured, but his Riposte Needle could very well deal a fatal blow to Wu Yu as well. This was a gamble. Throwing Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule Wu Yu¡¯s way might very well see both of them severely injured! Wu Yu might also die to the Riposte Needle!


    If that was the case, she could easily defeat Xuanyang Emperor Lord, who Wu Yu had wounded seriously, and easily take the ultimate victory! This was indeed her best opportunity. Once it passed, she would no longer stand a chance.


    Every person for themselves. An understandable philosophy.


    But Wu Yu had judged her wrongly. From her conduct before, Wu Yu had thought that she would adhere by their temporary alliance.


    But she did not!


    At this moment, both Lingxiao Jeweled Bell and Riposte Needle were trained on Wu Yu. He was in a difficult state indeed, and caught by surprise as well.


    Be that as it were, Wu Yu was still Wu Yu. He was still prepared to some extent. From the moment the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell began to peal, he sensed something was off, and immediately used Fulgurating Shadows without hesitation. He escaped out of the fighting area, disappearing from the course of the Riposte Needle¡¯s thrust and appearing at the edge of the light ball!


    Lacking his control, Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth and the tundra cial fire vanished instantly. Xuanyang Emperor Lord had narrowly escaped danger. He was lucky in that regard, but the previous attacks already had him breathing raggedly. His remaining attacks would not be able to continue pressuring Wu Yu. In order to preserve his energy and reassess the situation, he hurriedly retracted the Riposte Needle, choosing to observe the situation.


    But ultimately, Wu Yu¡¯s strength was now respected by even Xuanyang Emperor Lord, the son of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor.


    Mo Yuji¡¯s jaw dropped atst. She was shocked that she had not managed to nail Wu Yu with such an opportunity. She immediately retreated to the edge, watching Wu Yu uneasily. Although there was still a coolness in her eyes, but they had heated up slightly as her ill-intent towards Wu Yu showed.


    "I thought I would give you a fair chance at itter. Seems like you don¡¯t need it. You¡¯re shrewd."


    Mo Yuji said indifferently: "All is fair in war. You are too strong. Of course this would happen."


    She had turned on their agreement without the slightest tinge of guilt.


    "Alright, there¡¯s no need to y nice with you then." Wu Yu smiled. He had thought to show her some mercy.


    "Worry about yourself." Mo Yuji spoke with supreme confidence. She turned to Xuanyang Emperor Lord: "If we don¡¯t defeat this person, you and I don¡¯t stand a chance."


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord had narrowly escaped death, and managed a weakugh: "You calcted your deception well. You waited until I was severely injured before seeking an alliance. You would stand the ultimate advantage."


    Mo Yuji said: "There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. He could just have joined forces with you to deal with me?"


    She revealed her true character as petty now, no longer the gentleman.


    But just as she had calcted, Xuanyang Emperor Lord wanted to hold on as well. The pressing problem was Wu Yu. If it was just him and Wu Yu, he stood no chance at all. If it was him and Mo Yuji left, he had marginally better odds.


    Her Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule had indeed affected Wu Yu to some extent. The two of them together indeed stood a chance!


    "Besides, she betrayed that Chifeng Immortal Lord, who must be enraged. I can agree to the alliance, but things might continue to change. This battle is about both wits and strength. But Chifeng Immortal Lord is the most outstanding right now. He must be beaten down!"


    Both he and Mo Yuji knew that the other was not to be trusted. But the situation gave them the chance to attack Wu Yu from two sides. They crowded in on him. Although they were on guard against each other, but the two were intent on attacking Wu Yu!


    Before, it had been Wu Yu who stood the best chance, but now the situation had gone belly up. This fight for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was a rollercoaster ride. It was hard to say who had a better chance. not even Wu Yu himself could be sure that he could deal with these two strong opponents!

 Chapter 1472: Ruin of Armies Anthem

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Ruin of Armies Anthem</h4>


    As the saying went: the hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out.


    Now he was being ganged up on because he was in a better situationpared to the other two.


    Understandable.


    He had almost been done in by Mo Yuji. Wu Yu was not happy about that.


    Especially seeing her aloof face,pletely free of any guilt. Of course, she had done nothing wrong. Every person for themselves.


    But unhappy was unhappy.


    She had been haughty and superior from the start. Perhaps because she was the daughter of one of the Four Heavenly Kings, which had given her prestige for tens of thousands of years.


    Wu Yu might be strong, but if not for the special circumstances here, she probably would not even spare him a nce. She probably did not even take Hell masters seriously.


    Back in the sky pces, those that protected her were more than ten times stronger than the Hell masters!


    Of course, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was the same as well. But he was currently worst off, and was the most disadvantaged. He could only try his best for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Without much hesitation, both Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji attacked together. Neither was the talkative type, and unleashed a storm on Wu Yu.


    Neither of them were fools. Against Wu Yu, they knew that the other would be able to tell if they cked off or ducked out. Only their best effortsbined could take down Wu Yu for sure!


    Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe in hand, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was wrapped in nine monstrous ck serpents, as he waited in their folds with the Riposte Needle, like a viper in ambush. Although it was not big, but it could probably dish out even more damagepared to the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe.


    As for Mo Yuji, her Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens continued to y, the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell hanging from her finger. With each movement, one¡¯s immortal spirit continued to be assailed. It could not be avoided. The Spirit Squanderer heavenly rule previously still left Wu Yu¡¯s head a little groggy.


    It was as if Wu Yu had to endure four powerful heavenly rules!


    Besides, the omnipresent, permeating presence of Mo Yuji¡¯s heavenly rule was more tricky to deal withpared to two Xuanyang Emperor Lords!


    This also meant that the one most likely to be eliminated next was now Wu Yu!


    Although Xuanyang Emperor Lord was severely injured, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Faced with scant hope, he continued to close the distance, showing no mercy. He engaged Wu Yu, but now Mo Yuji¡¯s attacks were directed at Wu Yu instead of him!


    "Ruin of Armies Anthem!"


    The Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens changed tunes again. Now it felt like armies were on the march. The notes turned into heavenly guards that stormed the field, and the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens¡¯ power transformed again. Wu Yu now had a taste of Xuanyang Emperor Lord¡¯s position when he had been ganked!


    It was tough indeed! It was not just the Ruin of Armies Anthem. Mo Yuji also asionally rang the Lingxiao Jeweled Bell, a sound that permeated one¡¯s ears without fail. Each time it rang, it was like being hit by a lightning bolt!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord went full out as well, brandishing his battle halberd like a dark god of war! The nine serpents came slithering towards Wu Yu, the little Riposte Needle-wielding viper in their midst. One hit might well be the end of him. His life was in great danger from the barrage of attacks!


    They were afraid of Wu Yu, and so they used their full strength.


    Wu Yu had his back to the wall. One look was enough to tell that he was in trouble..


    Before, those who had felt regret for Xuanyang Emperor Lord, especially all the ghostly immortals, now had aplete mood change.


    "This heavenly-ghostly immortal thing is doomed now. He was too arrogant before."


    "He even got the Hell and sky pce people to unite against him. That¡¯s what he deserves. How arrogant, to think the Mark of an Immortal King was already his."


    The immortal lords were thinking: "Immortal Mo is in a better state than Xuanyang Emperor Lord. Once this guy is gone, Immortal Mo stands a better chance of winning! To think that Immortal Mo would be able to turn the situation through wits and cunning. What an important skill!"


    The ghostly immortals thought: "At least Xuanyang Emperor Lord now has a chance. He must hate Mo Yuji a lot. If he manages tond a good hit on Mo Yuji and wound her severely, he¡¯s not out of the running either. At least better than his chances before!"


    "But no matter what, this arrogant, loudmouthed punk is done for!"


    Whether heaven or hell, no one liked Wu Yu much, because he had done in their people before.


    Along the way, Wu Yu had defeated Chakravarti Ghostly King and Gu Huo Immortal Lord, earning displeasure from both sides. More importantly, no one knew his true identity, which made them afraid. If he truly got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, then no one would even know who had it.


    There was a vindictive sentiment going on from all sides, at seeing him beaten down. His outstanding performance only invited jealousy.


    Against this two pronged attack, Wu Yu was indeed having a tough time.


    "From my experience of fighting when I was young, when fighting multiple opponents, do not be distracted. Focus on the weakest, and destroy them thoroughly. Only then can you lessen the opposition!"


    Wu Yu was no idealist. His previous n was up in smoke now. He had to take a gamble if he wanted the ultimate victory. Luckily, this man was the god of gambling with his life!


    His target - Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    "Since you¡¯re already so heavily injured, I can only send you on your way first!"


    He had killed so many eternal devil emperor descendants already, and this Xuanyang Emperor Lord would just be another statistic. If he showed any mercy at this time, he would be the one to wind up dead instead!


    Ting ting ting!


    The Ruin of Armies Anthem boomed out, muddling Wu Yu¡¯s head. His fighting strength continued to decrease, and he felt queasy all over. It was as if he had sunk into a swamp. Forget fighting, he might not even live long.


    Inparison, Xuanyang Emperor Lord waspletely unaffected. His two heavenly rules fought Wu Yu, one head-on, the other from the shadows. Wu Yu fought them off, and the Qian Kun space rang with explosions. Even heavily injured, he was able to steadily force Wu Yu back. This was all thanks to his support-type ally, Mo Yuji, who could control the overall fight! It was too important to have an ally like her!


    Although the onlookers could notmunicate with each other, but their eyes showed that they had expected this: Wu Yu beaten back, scrambling to defend himself.


    "Seems like the final victor will be within Xuanyang Emperor Lord and Mo Yuji. Heaven and hell, who will win the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? It will be up to fate."


    "Xuanyang Emperor Lord must win pride for the ghostly immortals of Hell! He¡¯s already dealt with the most difficult one, what¡¯s a mere woman after that?"


    They indeed felt that Wu Yu was the strongest here. In a three-way fight, the strongest was often first to be eliminated. The more the other two were afraid of him, the more desperately they would fight.


    The situation now was extremely disadvantageous for Wu Yu.


    However, this did not intimidate him. He had been through worse, countless times!


    Besides, he had already risked his life multiple times even within the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King itself. This was just another time!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord attacked wildly. Riposte Needle was close to scoring against Wu Yu multiple times. If not for Fulgurating Shadows, Wu Yu would have long been dead.


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord looked to be recovering even while fighting, while Mo Yuji continued to y with concentration, threatening Wu Yu.


    "Immte!"


    It was just a price of his condition. He used Immte again!


    But this time, in order to save some energy to deal with Mo Yuji, he did not immte that much. Just enough to deliver a killing blow to Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    His controlled Immte covered him in zing ck mes, and the sinister aura returned. The Abominable Hook Soul Chains regathered around him. Wu Yu first used the Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp to blow a cobalt dragon Mo Yuji¡¯s way. It mitigated some of her attack, and in the next moment, he appeared behind Xuanyang Emperor Lord!


    Xuanyang Emperor Lord was very wary. The Riposte Needle shot forth, aiming for Wu Yu¡¯s brow.


    But Wu Yu moved faster than he did. In a sh, Submerged Cloud Seal rocked out!


    "Whoosh!"


    The void shattered. Xuanyang Emperor Lord was in the midst of the voidquake, and even Mo Yuji was caught on the edge of it. This attack was targeted at both of them. Of course, Xuanyang Emperor Lord had the worse of it!


    Riposte Needle was but one step away from Wu Yu!


    But the Submerged Cloud Seal was faster. Xuanyang Emperor Lord, already injured, was only able to hold back Wu Yu with Mo Yuji¡¯s help. But this did not change the reality of his remaining fighting strength. The Riposte Needle moved out with discounted speed, and that was enough for Wu Yu¡¯s killing blow to strike before his!


    He had not wanted to kill either, but the Riposte Needle¡¯s trajectory told him that it was kill or be killed here. He had no other choice. Xuanyang Emperor Lord could not believe it as his own body disintegrated. Riposte Needle had also begun to pierce Wu Yu¡¯s brow, nearly skewering him!


    But luckily it stopped halfway, because Xuanyang Emperor Lord had died!


    Wu Yu did not hesitate. He gathered up the corpse, even if it was powder, and devoured it all. After all, he had already used Immte.

 Chapter 1473: Six Great Heavenly Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Six Great Heavenly Rules</h4>


    Of course, he had to be discreet this time, and not devour too obviously.


    However, after each battle, he was able to take his opponents¡¯ great void immortal treasures after each battle and use them. That would rouse suspicions.


    Wu Yu killed Xuanyang Emperor Lord, then used Fulgurating Shadows sessively to escape Mo Yuji¡¯s attack. By the time he paused, Xuanyang Emperor Lord was already in his stomach.


    After all, this was not a, exceptionally powerful Immte. Therefore, devouring Xuanyang Emperor Lord was enough to bring Wu Yu back to full. Besides, he still had a lot of excess energy from Tundra Hell master.


    Their two-pronged attack had indeed put Wu Yu in a tough situation. But they were naive to think that it was enough to eliminate Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had again taken a huge risk and won a huge payoff.


    He now had eight Rainbow Pearls with him!


    Gu Huo Immortal Lord also had a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King with him. And this Xuanyang Emperor Lord also had another 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King with him. Just 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King alone - Wu Yu had three of them!


    He remembered that Mo Yuji seemed to have gotten one on the Great Void Immortal Path as well.


    And she had two Rainbow Pearls.


    At this time, Xuanyang Emperor Lord had died in the voidquake in the glowing sphere. It was too sudden to register!


    Wu Yu roughly grabbed the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe in hand, pulling out the Riposte Needle from his head. A collective sharp gasp came from billions of onlookers.


    Complete silence.


    Especially those who had assumed Wu Yu was done for, their jaws had dropped, speechless at such a performance from Wu Yu. They looked dumbly at each other.


    Wu Yu was too overpowered. He was invincible! One explosion, and all his opponents fell! Tundra Hell master, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, they were all dead!


    "How is he so powerful, how did he manage it......"


    "I didn¡¯t believe it before. White Chalk Ghostly Lord, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, he killed them all. But now I¡¯ve seen for myself - it¡¯s real! White Impermanence, Judge Wangfeng, Mighty Miracle God, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor! All of these eternal immortal emperors¡¯ and eternal devil emperors¡¯ descendants - this person killed them all! My god......"


    They stared, agog. The more they thought about the impunity of Wu Yu¡¯s actions, the more anxious they got. This was an incredibly momentous thing throughout the sky pces. That Wu Yu didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid in the face of such consequences was hair-raisingly chilling!


    And for those that doubted him before, what taunts did they have left? Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s cool expression, even the ghostly kings and Hell masters inhaled sharply, inwardly d that they had not met this monster!


    It was not just within the glowing sphere. All the billions of onlookers had fallen silent as well.


    Amongst them, there were a few who had a different reaction. For example, Amethyst-Eyed Ghostly Lord. She now understood that her father was probably dead, and she sat in the light ball, eyes brimming with tears. She looked at Wu Yu fearfully and helplessly.


    As for Qin Yunling, she sat on the floor, afraid. Xuanyang Emperor Lord was roughly the same status as her, and those at her level, Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord, had both died at the hands of this mysterious transforming person.


    "Lucky I came out earlier......" Qin Yunling breathed. She did not dare to imagine being in Mo Yuji¡¯s shoes. She must bepletely terrified.


    Many Hell masters were riled up after seeing Tundra Hell master and Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s fate.


    "See? It looks fair, but it¡¯s not at all designed for us. We Hell masters were yed for fools. We¡¯re here as training props. Especially this person...... He¡¯s killed so many immortal emperor descendants and eternal devil emperor descendants... how will this end?"


    There were still a few immortal emperor descendants around, such as Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, White Night Immortal Lord, Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord. They were all struggling with fear and rage. Of course, they were also worried for Mo Yuji. It was clear that this Chifeng Immortal Lord was not at all in a good mood. He might well kill her......


    Hell¡¯s side was not happy that so many of them had died, but if this continued, Mo Yuji would die too. Was this Chifeng Immortal Lord really able to continue staying in the sky pces at this rate? It was so clear that he could not stay in either the sky pces or Hell.


    "I wonder what kind of sensation he will cause when news of this gets out to the Heavenly Domain!"


    "So many descendants of immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors died at his hands. He showed no mercy at all."


    "He¡¯s truly a demon...... What in the world is that thing!"


    "He mastered both Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe and the Riposte Needle? This punk, how has he mastered so many top-grade great void immortal treasures? In an instant? Preposterous!"


    "Also, how is he still so topped up and perky after fighting so many battles?"


    Their suspicions continued to grow.


    First was his battle condition. He was still in peak condition, while Mo Yuji was already fatigued.


    Secondly, his ability to master great void immortal treasures. The great void immortal treasures he possessed had alle from experts. It was likely that he had killed them all.


    That was a fairly major point of doubt.


    Of course, the biggest question of all time was: Who was he?


    The ghostly immortals were more or less certain that he was not White Chalk Ghostly Lord or White-Eyed Ghostly Lord. They were sure he was an immortal. As for the immortals, they knew him as Chifeng Immortal Lord, but was that really true?


    Could his true form be Qing Xuan Immortal Lord?


    Confusion all around.


    Of course, the one most emotionally shaken was Mo Yuji. She had been high and mighty before, up till Wu Yu had slipped out of her control and killed Xuanyang Emperor Lord. From that moment, she knew fear. Her eyes trembled slightly as they watched Wu Yu. She was no longer asposed as she was before.


    However, she still maintained a tough stance: "Finally, a chance to fight you alone."


    Wu Yu gathered himself. Just one opponent left, and the killing intent in his eyes was very deep after killing so many. He turned to Mo Yuji with a cold smile. "You dare to act tough in front of me? Gu Huo Immortal Lord is dead, White Chalk Ghostly Lord is dead, and this Xuanyang Emperor Lord is also dead. I¡¯ve already killed so many of those at your level. Killing you willplete the set."


    Mo Yuji must be quaking inwardly. Wu Yu was like a monster stalking her. He opened his bloody mouth, facing her as if she was a little bunny.


    Mo Yuji seemed a pitiful figure before him.


    She knew that Wu Yu could kill her without batting an eyelid.


    "Who knows if you¡¯re just putting on a brave front. Boast after we fight." She was clearly not willing to give up.


    Wu Yu did not really want to kill her. After all, he was eventually returning to the sky pces. He did not care too much about the eternal devil emperor descendants, but he did for the sky pces¡¯ descendants. Gu Huo Immortal Lord was a necessary kill, but if he could spare Mo Yuji¡¯s life, he would. As long as she handed over the Rainbow Pearls without fuss.


    "Two Rainbow Pearls, in exchange for your life. A very good deal indeed. Will you not consider it?" Wu Yu stared at this diva from the sky pces. Her seductive curves, her cool eyes, an aura of superiority that gave all around her pause.


    "So much nonsense. Are you truly spent?" Mo Yuji countered. It seemed like she could not bring herself to admit that she was not Wu Yu¡¯s match.


    If that was the case, then Wu Yu would not waste any more breath. A slight smile, a glint of his red eyes, and suddenly all his great void immortal treasures flew out!


    Abominable Hook Soul Chains!


    Primal Lightning Cbash!


    Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti!


    Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe!


    Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp!


    And in the shadows, the keen Riposte Needle!


    A total of six heavenly rules, all within his mastery. They surrounded Mo Yuji from all sides. A pitiful figure.


    Wu Yu still remembered that she had an All Amalgamating Cat with her, a ck cat.


    Back then, he had almost bought it, but she had snatched it away. That was their first bad start.


    And now, he was but a step away from the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and Wu Yu would not hold back. If she proved too difficult to deal with, he did not object to killing her. After all, he had gone so far already.


    Against Wu Yu¡¯s six heavenly rules, Mo Yuji was indeed pitifully overwhelmed.


    "Something¡¯s wrong here! It¡¯s strange that you have all these skills! You weren¡¯t so strong before! You can¡¯t be Chifeng Immortal Lord either! Who are you?"


    She was of course suspicious, but Wu Yu would not answer. "Gu Huo Immortal Lord might know. You could ask him. Maybe he would tell you!"


    And then he unleashed without reservation. A quick session of attacks, starting from the Abominable Hook Soul Chains, Primal Lightning Cbash, the Vengeful Hell Spirits Chakravarti from above, and then the Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp, Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe, and Riposte Needle!


    All six heavenly rules came flying in. Mo Yuji might not have believed it, but the disparity in their current condition was considerable, and she waspletely overwhelmed with no chance to turn the tables. Despite her most heroic efforts, she was still skewered through the breast by the Riposte Needle. The power of Riposte heavenly rule formedyer afteryer of cage that sealed herpletely!


    And then Abominable Hook Soul Chains trussed her up as well, her voluptuous body distressingly squeezed by it. It was a rousing sight.


    It was over.


    Wu Yu hadpletely controlled her.


    "Hngh......" Mo Yuji¡¯s face was ashen, as she looked up at Wu Yu. "You will die horribly. My father will not let you off."


    Wu Yu stood before her, smiling. "Don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m still thinking of letting you go. You wouldn¡¯t force me to kill you, would you."


    Silence all around. Everyone knew how this would end.


    Wu Yu was about to get it all.


    However, perhaps because he had been devouring too much recently, the hunger in his eyes did not fade easily in front of such a sexy woman. His Procreate impulse wasing forth.


    But there were billions watching......

 Chapter 1474: Deflowering

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Deflowering</h4>


    At this time, his immortal spirit waspletely in the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form now.


    The 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King fight had dragged on for a long time. Towards the end, Wu Yu had devoured quite a few people in quick session, including two Hell masters. He had already reached his limit.


    Any more, and he might well lose his sense of self.


    However, he had let his guard down as there was only him and the Dhrtarastra¡¯s daughter Mo Yuji left. The side effects were nowing back to haunt him.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast had two fundamental impulses. One was to grow stronger, the other was to breed. One was Devour, the other was Procreate.


    There were times when the impulse to Procreate was as strong as the impulse to Devour. Especially against one like Mo Yuji, whose talent and bloodline stood with the best in the sky pces. She would definitely birth excellent children, and her youthful beauty and passionate vitality also drew Wu Yu like a moth to me. Although there were people watching, but no one could interfere. Any stray thoughts sparked could easily catch fire and start a congration in his emotions.


    In the eyes of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, Mo Yuji was the finest delicacy, and he stared at her with starved eyes.


    As he came closer, Mo Yuji too could feel that something was off. Those eyes were too invasive, as if they had seenpletely through the great void immortal treasure clothing that she wore, and her sexy body was exposed before him.


    "You... what are you......." The haughty aura of Mo Yuji had evaporated. The Dhrtarastra was not here now. There was no one to help her. Crying out to the heavens and earth to no avail. Wu Yu ws in front of her now, his masculine aura heady and overpowering. It was a type of attack that Mo Yuji had never experienced before!


    On her bloodless face, a new blush of red had bloomed, flushing through her body and numbing her slightly. Wu Yu had seen this same effect on Yueling Xuan. He knew that this was the power of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, which would cause this divine beauty to submit to him. Of course, her body might be willing, but her mind was definitely not.


    After all, think about her identity! And there were billions of pairs of eyes watching!


    Some had already guessed Wu Yu¡¯s intent.


    "What is he going to do? Forcefully sully her? With billions watching?"


    They had been blown away by Wu Yu¡¯s ability. And now they were blown away by his brazenness.


    A buzz broke out amongst them, but Wu Yu could hear nothing of their restlessness, anxiety, anticipation, or anger. All he could see was the trussed up Mo Yuji before him. His Eyes of Fire and Gold had already prated her clothing, and her divine body wasid out before him.


    This was an attraction as strong as a force of nature itself. Wu Yu could not think clearly, swamped by his impulses which had wiped his mind clean of all other thoughts. He stared at Mo Yuji, and then reached out with a hand to take hold of one petite shoulder.


    "Argh! Drop dead! Get away! Get away, I say......" Mo Yuji shook violently, her face both green and red. She wept helpless tears, her fear mingling with the arousal and anticipation that spread through her body. She could not understand this reaction. But she knew how many people were watching. If Wu Yu truly did such shameless things to her, news would travel through the 8,000 Sky Pces, and her father¡¯s reputation would bepletely destroyed by her. He would be aughing stock!


    If Wu Yu did not kill her, she could only kill herself.


    "No, no, don¡¯t!" She had lost it now, crying and shivering. The world had ended, and her strong resolve had crumbled. Never in her life had she thought such a dreadful day woulde, when she would have even preferred death. Especially since her own body was willing, even craving it. That onlypounded her humiliation!


    The daughter of the Dhrtarastra himself, brought to her knees with fear. How could this scene not inspire fear in anybody? Wu Yu was not just a person who would shock the billions here. He would shock the entirety of Heavenly Domain, throughout the eons!


    Was he really going to deflower her next? A drama of the ages, that would ruin the Dhrtarastra¡¯s reputation entirely?


    In truth, the ghostly immortals did not care either way, and indeed their curiosity wanted to see how this would y out. This was much more entertaining than Wu Yu killing Mo Yuji directly.


    As for the immortal lords, especially those that hade from the Dhrtarastra¡¯s residence, this was even harder to bear than death. They howled, screamed, and leaped up and down, but it was useless. Wu Yu could not even hear them. All there was in his world was the movingly beautiful Mo Yuji, the ideal coupling partner.


    He had already pressed down on her fragrant shoulder, his rough and heavy aura mingling with her scent. To think that she had once been dominating and aloof, and now she was beneath him. Wu Yu had already lost all reason. Mo Yuji wanted to resist, but her body was torn between desire and refusal. Even before she begged for mercy, Wu Yu had already pressed her head towards him, roughly tasting her cherry-sweet lips. At the same time, his huge hand had pressed against her soft parts.


    "Oo, oo......" Mo Yuji was thunderstruck, her body rigid as her tears fell freely. This waspletely different from her fantasies. She was afraid now. After all, when would someone of her status ever suffer such indignity? It was hard to imagine how bad this would get if she continued to resist. After all, Wu Yu did not seem to have any intention of stopping.


    She surrendered. In her confused mind, the only thing she could think of was to release the two Rainbow Pearls from the Heavenly Voices of the Nine Heavens, sending them in two different directions. They were thest two Rainbow Pearls that Wu Yu needed!


    "Here! Now let me go!" She pleaded with a tear-streaked face.


    Wu Yu saw the Rainbow Pearls whiz past. Only such a treasure could distract him at this time. His body was already slipping out of his control, and these two Rainbow Pearls helped to wake him up a little.


    Billions of people watched, eyes huge.


    "Damn, what am I doing!" Wu Yu regained his senses a little, and was frightened by his own actions. Plus, his palm was still snug against her breast, and she was qquaking with fear. Luckily he hade to now, and had enough self-control to push her away.


    Hu!


    ck mes zed up from Wu Yu.


    This was a good idea. He was saturated with energy, and had to release some of it to burn his own strength. Even if he was not attacking someone, releasing energy would make him a little more clear-headed.


    Finally Wu Yu was back in control. He was a little embarrassed at his own behavior. After all, no matter how hungry he was, he would not have held a "live broadcast" before all these viewers. This was worse than killing Mo Yuji. It was not something he would usually do. Burning off his energy was also his way of salvaging the situation. After all, Nangong Wei was still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and Luo Pin was still waiting at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Only the Rainbow Pearls could rouse his interest now. He immediately chased after them, taking them into hand. His goal was aplished now. All 10 Rainbow Pearls were with him! He had seeded. He himself had not imagined this resolution, and for a moment he was overwhelmed with bliss.


    "He¡¯s not continuing?" Mo Yuji was surprised. She had made a final gamble, but to think that it had seeded. As Wu Yu drew away from her, her body cried out at the loss. She craved for it to continue, and now felt a pang of dissatisfaction. And at the same time, the shame was almost more than she could bear. And the thing was, she did not even know the true identity of this person who had made her feel all of these things.


    But at this time, Wu Yu came back, with the pearls in hand. Her fear returned, and she hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t do this. I surrender. I won¡¯t dare to cross you again...... Please......"


    Her groveling stance waspletely different from how she was.


    Wu Yu looked at her and beckoned. He had already calmed down, weakened after using Immte. He was in control now. "You have one more 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. That too is mine. Hand it over and I will release you. Otherwise, I can continue before all these people. That¡¯s a dream worth having, isn¡¯t it?"


    "What?" She could not believe that he even wanted the 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "Consider carefully. Your situation is already better than the others. Be happy with what you have. This time, only I am the winner. You have to submit." Wu Yu said with a demanding look. He reached out a hand and hovered it before her breast. The memories still fresh in her mind, Mo Yuji could only swallow her tears and hate, and hand over the 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Finally, all his treasures were gathered. Wu Yu removed the Riposte Needle from her body, but still held her with the Abominable Hook Soul Chains.


    "It¡¯s time for the miracle to happen now. Don¡¯t get any ideas."


    Was the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King about to appear?

 Chapter 1475: Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Farewell</h4>


    "He¡¯s not continuing?"


    "Dayum, this guy. He was just acting to trick her to hand over the treasures!"


    "What a waste! I already took off my pants. Just for this??"


    They had seen Wu Yu begin to make free with Mo Yuji, but then not take it further. They were all amazed.


    Wu Yu had indeed been very demanding, as though he was prepared to go at it for 10 days and 10 nights without pause. But he had suddenly stopped, and seemed to have put it from his mind. It was perplexing.


    The ghostly immortals had wanted to watch a good show. After all, it was no loss for them. Of course they wanted Wu Yu to continue. Now they were all disappointed.


    On the other side, the sky pces¡¯ immortal lords heaved a sigh of relief. Their final shred of dignity, preserved. However, Wu Yu¡¯s kiss and groping had made many lose their minds!


    This was the daughter of one of the Four Heavenly Kings! Usually, she was untouchable, high above them all. It was sphemy to even dream it. And Wu Yu had so roughly......


    An emotional rollercoaster like no other.


    Disappointment all around.


    However, they were curious as well. Actually, that the 10 Rainbow Pearls could call forth the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was but a guess. Could the person who gathered all 10 truly call forth the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? They were curious too.


    Before their eyes, Wu Yu did something that caught their attention. He pulled out the other 8 Rainbow Pearls!


    Now, all 10 were before him!


    "So he is White-Eyed Ghostly Lord and Qing Xuan Immortal Lord!"


    "Who in the world is he?"


    "Does he have a real identity?"


    "What is this technique that allows him such transformations......"


    They all looked at Wu Yu uprehendingly.


    Everyone could only focus on the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King now.


    Wu Yu was nervous too. He had no idea what the Jade Emperor had nned. Wu Yu was watching the pearls closely.


    Something was happening!


    As all 10 were lined up, they seemed toe to life, revolving around a center.


    They spun faster and faster, until all 10 Rainbow Pearls had formed a circle, a blur in which one could no longer make out the individual pearls. The rainbow light had morphed into white light as well.


    Wu Yu was still watching tensely, as the spectators held their breath, looking at Wu Yu enviously.


    And then all 10 Rainbow Pearls vanished. However, there was a milky-white pearl in their stead.


    It was the same size as the Rainbow Pearls.


    With no idea what it was, Wu Yu swiftly took it up. It seemed like there was an image of the world within the pearl, the 8,000 Sky Pces, the 10,000 Levels of Hell, the 3,000 greater realms and 90,000 lesser realms. All of it was within.


    If he looked at it too closely, he would be lost in it.


    In truth, this Mark of an Immortal King was different from the other Marks.


    But then again, the likes of it had never been seen before. The one and only 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it was understandably different from the others.


    Therefore, Wu Yu threw caution to the wind and pocketed it before it could fly away. He was more or less sure that this was the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    With the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King in hand, the Astral Hell stage was over.


    He looked at Mo Yuji. She had been a little vague just now, but as Wu Yu picked up the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, she had looked at him with fear and respect.


    She was still worried that Wu Yu would do something to her.


    The others had been expecting some glorious light or fanfare as the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was obtained. But the effect was muted, and Wu Yu quickly scooped it up.


    "That¡¯s it?"


    "He¡¯s got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King just like that?"


    It was over too quickly.


    They had thought there would be some grand spectacle.


    As to how to confirm if it was the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it was very simple. They just had to wait and see if anything changed.


    Which it did.


    Not just the central glowing sphere, but all of their glowing spheres faded, and then billions of people appeared in the starry sky. Besides Wu Yu and Mo Yuji, the rest all appeared far away.


    They looked at each other. This meant that it was the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King after all.


    The Hell masters and ghostly kings immediately regained their fighting power.


    This proved that the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King was truly gone.


    They immediately reacted.


    Get it!


    Wu Yu was still here. If they killed him, they could take the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King! The test might not be over!


    Chased by billions, Wu Yu indeed started. This was not easy to get out of. He could be crushed by their sheer numbers into pulp.


    However, he realized that he did not need to worry. He had spotted a white halo above Mo Yuji¡¯s head, which was pulling her inwards and upwards. All around him, simr halos were appearing over the immortal lords¡¯ heads.


    And then there was one above him as well. This meant that, by the rules, the Jade Emperor was taking them all back to the Great Void Immortal Path. The 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had been taken, and there was no need for them to remain here. The epochal immortal design over Astral Hell was probably dissolving as well!


    Even in the final moments, there were still Hell masters chasing him!


    A sh of inspiration came to Wu Yu. There were some things that he could not use when he returned to the sky pces. Therefore, he threw them all out now!


    There were so many treasures.


    There were even great void immortal treasures amongst them!


    For example, the Lasting Blood Banner, Primal Lightning Cbash, Abominable Hook Soul Chains, Tundra Spirit¡¯s Lamp, Lifebreaking Darkness Brush, Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe, Riposte Needle etc......


    Although they were all fine treasures, but using them would expose his identity. He had to get rid of them, no matter how good they were.


    Besides those, Wu Yu even tossed away Greater Darkness Heaven from Gu Huo Immortal Lord. He threw away all of the evidence into Astral Hell, which raised a huge fuss.


    At first, they did not understand why he did this, because then he would have no treasures.


    They left Astral Hell quickly. The halo sucked them in through a long tunnel, and then they flew through the light ahead back into a starry sky. Wu Yu knew without looking that he was back in Great Void Immortal Path.


    Perhaps because the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had been won early, there were still about a dozen days left for the Great Void Immortal Path. They would still linger here for a while, and some might make use of the time to hunt more Marks of an Immortal King.


    As they returned, all of the immortal lords were together. Wu Yu was still in the guise of the White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and was naturally very obvious!


    Everyone immediately chased him upon seeing him!


    Especially for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Others in his shoes might have been helpless, but it was easy for Wu Yu. With a flip of the Somersault Cloud, he was worlds away. Another shake of his body, and he was someone else.


    He had changed back to his real body. After all, there was no one around.


    "From now on, I am just an ordinary 6-realm immortal lord. All I used before, especially the Submerged Cloud Seal, should not be used in my real body."


    He reminded himself.


    Actually, he wanted to take the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King out to examine. However, Wu Yu resisted. This was a thing best left hidden. The fewer who knew about it the better. He should only take it out when he was going to be an immortal king.


    There was not much time left now. He just had to wander about and pass time quietly. After all, he had many Marks of an Immortal King with him now.


    Nangong Wei had emerged from within, probably to discuss what they would do. Wu Yu had not yet managed to save herpletely, and so she still had worries.


    "Congrattions on your stunning victory." She said withplex feelings. However, she was used to Wu Yu creating such miracles.


    "When you go out, you¡¯re returning to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, right?" Nangong Wei asked with a smile.


    "Mm. As I nned, yes......" Luo Pin had been waiting for him for some time now. She must be missing him.


    Nangong Wei did not seem too disappointed either. She had probably expected it. She nodded: "Don¡¯t worry about me. Her attitude isn¡¯t bad, and she seems to havee around. We will share the identity. You don¡¯t need to worry. Although she knows a lot, but she thinks of herself as yours now. She has epted her lot, and will not do anything foolish. If she tries, I will stop her."


    Meaning she would take her down together.


    This Dancing me Phoenix Lord indeed knew all of Wu Yu¡¯s identities. However, Nangong Wei had said thus, and Wu Yu still trusted her quite a lot. Besides, Wu Yu had no other solution. He could not very well imprison her forever.


    "Then it¡¯s settled?" Nangong Wei said with a seemingly-carefree smile.


    "it is." Wu Yu could not let Luo Pin down. He could only choose one, and there was nothing he could do about Nangong Wei.


    "Then I will go to find the eternal phoenix tribe. We will all be in the sky pces, and there will be chances to meet in the future. It is not bad. I wish you both well." Wu Yu was not ustomed to her warmth. She was not like this before. Perhaps the transformation this time round had made a huge impact on her.


    "Alright." Wu Yu nodded, not sure of what to say.


    "Then I will be leaving first." She pursed her lips. After saying farewell to Wu Yu, she turned, her fiery outline soon disappearing in the sky. Wu Yu could not see her eyes welling with tears, nor understand why they fell. Perhaps it was for chances missed.


    Of course, she knew that Wu Yu would return to wed Luo Pin this time.


    But he had already saved her. What more was there to ask?

 Chapter 1476: Danger in Sublime Gracious Region

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Danger in Sublime Gracious Region</h4>


    After Nangong Wei left, time flew by in the Great Void Immortal Path.


    Many immortal lords who did not even have a Mark of an Immortal King were making one final push at this time.


    As for the 100 million immortal lords who hade in, who knew how many of them were left?


    But the Mark of an Immortal King contest was cruel like that.


    Wu Yu¡¯s rewards this time were unprecedented. Just counting 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King alone, he had four. He had won one himself, the resting from Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Xuanyang Emperor Lord, and Mo Yuji.


    When Dancing me Phoenix Lord left, Wu Yu had given her the won he had won.


    The remaining three were for Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin.


    As for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, he did not dare to take it out, in case it invited trouble.


    In his current form, he had to stay low-profile.


    The 100 years of the Great Void Immortal Path was over soon enough.


    Wu Yu had returned with a bounteous haul, and he left the Great Void Immortal Path with the other immortal lords, as they were transported back to Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    Some had been on the verge of obtaining a Mark of an Immortal King, but were transported back here. Such was fate.


    Wu Yu had caused a huge stir in Astral Hell, and the sensational news had fermented for the dozen or so days left. It was now being spread throughout the sky pces.


    Astral Hell had been unsealed about 10 days ago, and news had spread through there to the Heavenly Domain as well.


    They confirmed that the eternal devil emperor descendants to die included Xuanyang Emperor Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord, and Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord.


    As for the immortal emperor descendants, the most famous one was of course Mighty Miracle God¡¯s son - Gu Huo Immortal Lord.


    As for those like Astral Hell master and Tundra Hell master, no one cared about them.


    A nobody by the name of Chifeng Immortal Lord had used many different identities before finally obtaining the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Until now, no one even knew if he was Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    A secretive, enigmatic presence.


    Wu Yu waspletely unremarkable as he blended into the crowd. He now moved about in Sublime Gracious Divine Region, and who would ever suspect he was the culprit in this gigantic fiasco?


    There was a swarm of immortal lords in every direction. Back at Sublime Gracious Divine Region, it meant that all was over. Whatever the result, it had to be epted. Some were celebrating, while others were moping.


    Looking out, there were immortal lords as far as the eye could see. Many eternal immortal emperors were above them, presiding high above with their endless lives. Wu Yu could feel the heavy atmosphere the moment he emerged. The pressure that these eternal immortal emperors exuded was too huge. Although it was not directed at him, but he knew that he was within their gaze. Perhaps they were all trying to look for him.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Marshal Tian You, Dhrtarastra, Mighty Miracle God, Ruling Sky Manifesting Sage Great Emperor, Culmination Honored Sage Great Emperor, Southern Bewildered Fire Virtue True Lord, Eastern Vesper Virtuous Metal True Lord......


    These immortals and many more looked down from above with zing eyes, as though the immortal lords below wereid bare, with no secrets spared.


    They must all be looking for Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Wu Yu was a little worried. After all, who knew what methods these eternal immortal emperors had.


    Especially Mighty Miracle God. Wu Yu did not even dare to lift his head to look at him. These eternal immortal emperors could kill him with just a puff of air.


    And he had killed his beloved son.


    The initial boisterous cheer quickly faded as the immortal lords sensed the gravity of the situation. They kept their heads down, whispering to each other, not daring to look up at the sky.


    And then the immortal emperor descendants flew out from the crowd, to rejoin their parents. For example, Mo Yuji, Ruling Fate Immortal Lord, Bewildered Fire Immortal Lord.


    Wu Yu also saw Nangong Wei, or perhaps it was Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She flew towards Provenance Phoenix Empress, who had been worried all this time. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. How Nangong Wei would deal with it from hereon, and how she would hide it from Provenance Phoenix Empress, Wu Yu did not know. But he trusted Nangong Wei to do it.


    Mighty Miracle God watched the immortal emperors wee their children back safely, while his son, Gu Huo Immortal Lord, the strongest of all immortal lords, would never return.


    Nobody dared to say anything. How terrible he must feel!


    From above in the sky, a severe cry boomed out: "Chifeng Immortal Lord, I know you are here! Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get out of here alive!"


    This cry came from Mighty Miracle God up in the sky. He still had many experts of Mighty Miracle God tribe behind him!


    The fearsome voice was like a heavenly rule by itself. It pressed down on their heads, keeping the immortal lords bowed. Some were even forced to their knees, unable to breathe.


    "This is the power of an eternal immortal emperor!"


    No matter how strong an immortal king, they would be unable topare to an eternal immortal emperor. Wu Yu knew this now.


    It was like the difference between a mortal and an immortal. No matter how strong the mortal, it was but augh to the immortal. This was also why all these people had been driven into a frenzy over the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Not even the Dhrtarastra¡¯s children was guaranteed to rise to eternal immortal emperor. Perhaps through all the long years and dozens of children, it would be not bad if one could make it. Wu Yu too had only obtained an eternal immortal emperor legacy, and might not reach eternal immortal emperor.


    A 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was fairly important to him.


    However, getting past Mighty Miracle God today was also going to be difficult.


    "Must I use Somersault Cloud to escape? Can I possibly run from an eternal immortal emperor? This is no ordinary eternal immortal emperor, but the great Mighty Miracle God himself......"


    Wu Yu frowned, but he knew that he could not panic. The more panicky he was, the higher the chances he would be exposed. All of these beings must be watching with angry eyes.


    Therefore, using Somersault Cloud did not seem like a wise choice.


    "Nobody move!"


    Mighty Miracle God ordered. He suppressed them all, his gaze sweeping out past the millions of immortal lords. He did not let a single one pass.


    Wu Yu felt dread. This guy was exceptionally determined. If he kept this up, Wu Yu might very well be suspected.


    And once he was suspected, he would be in trouble.


    Danger!


    Of course, it was not just him. Many other immortal lords who were not Chifeng Immortal Lord were also sweating profusely.


    After all, the stress an eternal immortal emperor could create was just too much.


    Besides, Wu Yu could feel that the Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s pressure was closing in on him.


    The entire field was solemn. Clearly, all present knew about what Chifeng Immortal Lord had done in Astral Hell. Although there were not many immortal lords who had died at the hands of Chifeng Immortal Lordpared to ghostly immortals, but Mighty Miracle God was one of the greatest victims!


    No one could imagine how much rage Primeval Mighty Miracle God must be suppressing right now.


    A son that he had painstakingly raised over hundreds of thousands of years, his prot¨¦g¨¦ destined to be eternal immortal emperor, and now he was gone! Dead at the hands of an immortal lord! How could he bear this?


    No one could raise their heads at this time, and they did not know where Mighty Miracle God had checked until. They could only wait in trepidation. Many amongst them had fallen to their knees.


    "Eternal immortal emperors are the true rulers of the sky pces......"They presided over all.


    This was something clear. The immortals of the sky pces came and went, but only the eternal immortal emperors would remain forever as permanent presences.


    A bad feeling continued to build within Wu Yu.


    If Mighty Miracle God found him here, the consequences would be dire. He might not even be able to hold on to his life, let alone the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    He felt the danger drawing closer and closer.


    Just at this moment! Suddenly he heard the serious voice of Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, counseling: "Mighty Miracle God, best calm yourself. As they walk out of Sublime Gracious Divine Region, they have nothing to do with me anymore. But whilst they are here, since time eternal, no one has everid a hand on the immortal lords who have just emerged with treasures. They worked hard to win what they had, and it is too much for them to meet danger before even leaving Sublime Gracious Divine Region. I believe that the Jade Emperor would not wish to see this either."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this was the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor¡¯s territory. Even if he risked offending Mighty Miracle God, he had to assert his authority. This was indeed Mighty Miracle God¡¯s personal problem. If he acted up here, he was disrespecting the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was in charge of presiding over the Mark of an Immortal King contest. If even this was screwed up, how could he be trusted with important matters in the future?


    As for the other eternal immortal emperors, they remained silent, as this had nothing to do with them.


    Only Marshal Tian You was unafraid of offense: "Once out of here, Mighty Miracle God may do as he pleases. But here in Sublime Gracious Divine Region, best to y by the rules. After all, this was the stage set by the Jade Emperor, and that Chifeng Immortal Lord indeed is capable."


    How could Mighty Miracle God not understand this?


    Only, the one dead was his son. Any other eternal immortal emperor would lose control just like him.


    If the Jade Emperor had not taken a hand in this one, perhaps the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor could have turned a blind eye. But the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had been his contribution, and Mighty Miracle God was exactly targeting that. He had no choice but to intervene, and cool down his volcanic rage.


    "My thanks for the reminder." Mighty Miracle God nodded, checking himself.


    "I would counsel the one who killed my son to turn themselves in as soon as possible. Otherwise, think carefully on how dire the alternative will be. From today onwards, no matter which corner of the Heavenly Domain you hide in, I will ferret you out and see justice delivered!"


    Mighty Miracle God¡¯s words were etched on all of their hearts, terrifying them.


    His furious rant was just what Wu Yu expected. But being able to leave here safely was already a measure of safety for Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1477: Troops Go Their Own Way

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Troops Go Their Own Way</h4>


    As long as he could leave Sublime Gracious Divine Region peacefully, even Sublime Gracious Sky would be better. There were more people, and it was more disorganized.


    Disorder meant opportunity to leave.


    Actually, each closure of the Great Void Immortal Path was a dangerous time. There were many immortal lords waiting outside, trying to snatch Marks of an Immortal King. It was easier than entering the Great Void Immortal Path.


    If they had good luck, they would stumble upon someone weak who had obtained a Mark of an Immortal King. That would be the jackpot.


    Therefore, as long as one left Sublime Gracious Divine Region, one would have to defend oneself upon leaving as well.


    There were already countless immortal lords who were prowling like hungry tigers outside, waiting for those inside to emerge.


    Soon, the entire Sublime Gracious Sky would devolve into a messy field. There were also many immortal kings who would sneakily join in.


    Of course, once out of Sublime Gracious Divine Region, it no longer had anything to do with Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    They never cared about anything that happened outside Sublime Gracious Divine Region.


    Right now he only held Mighty Miracle God back for a moment, and he announced in a ringing voice: "The battle of the Great Void Immortal Path is over, and I congratte all immortal lords who won prizes. For those who did not, do not despair. Come again in 5000 years. I now announce that this Great Void Immortal Path is officially closed. You are dismissed."


    As he spoke, the Sublime Gracious Divine Region opened up again. Of course, one could only exit, but not enter.


    Before this, the experts of Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe had already left before hand. Clearly, they were going to be nted at crucial spots, nning to use other methods to stop Wu Yu. They might even have called the entire Mighty Miracle God tribe here within thest 10 days, although it was unclear whether they had arrived yet.


    "Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    Even Mighty Miracle God was leaving now, probably to oversee the n to capture Wu Yu.


    "Seems like Mighty Miracle God tribe will not rest until it¡¯s done."


    That was understandable.


    However, the situation between Wu Yu and Gu Huo Immortal Lord back then had left no room for negotiation. That was a life-or-death situation which the Jade Emperor had set up.


    Besides, if he had an opportunity to kill Wu Yu, he would not have shown him mercy either.


    He was not particrly anxious now. The most important thing was to remain calm. Therefore, he also joined the crowd, staying alert and aware as he headed out. At this time, Wu Yu did not want to use the Somersault Cloud too early. They might all be watching.


    Outside Sublime Gracious Divine Region, there were many immortal lords watching hungrily. Those that left now were all nervous, even if they did not have Marks of an Immortal King. The suspicion that each person had a Mark still remained.


    Another mess, a crazy scuffle for Marks of an Immortal King. Compared to entering Sublime Gracious Divine Region, it was even riskier but more profitable here.


    Before long, Wu Yu had followed the disorderly stream of people to the edge of Sublime Gracious Divine Region. The moment they stepped out, there would be fighting. Wu Yu could already hear the sounds of skirmish from outside.


    As expected, it was madness outside. Everyone was running, probably trying to get away from Sublime Gracious Sky as quickly as possible. All those who were in a hurry to leave might well have Marks of an Immortal King with them.


    Wu Yu hastened to leave as well. He did not dare to stand out too much, but fought as was expected of his level. He headed towards the Well of Eternal Life in the disorder.


    Although he did not need to stand out too much, but he did perform a little charade of wretched fleeing each time he met an immortal lord.


    Just like this, he danced and wended his way through the chaotic battlefield. Before long, he could see the Well of Eternal Life ahead.


    But there was something even more frightful here.


    Right in front was a huge mass of immortal lords waiting.


    And in the shadows, who knew if Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe had hid many of their number here? Perhaps even Mighty Miracle God himself was hidden nearby, watching every single person who approached the Well of Eternal Life?


    Wu Yu first observed for a long time outside.


    In truth, he very dearly wanted to send an immortal message talisman to Luo Pin, but perhaps even that would be intercepted. He resisted the urge.


    All he wanted right now was to get back to her side. He had too many presents that he wanted to give her.


    He wondered how she was doing these 100 years in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    There was no use thinking too much about this. First he had to get past the Well of Eternal Life.


    There were too many hidden dangers here.


    Wu Yu did not panic. He very patiently waited a distance away. As expected, he saw many Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe members surface nearby. They would look over every person who passed. Mighty Miracle God himself might be in their midst.


    But he could not possibly check every person, because many also had immortal treasures that could transport people.


    Wu Yu just had to kill time here, and their patience would eventually run out.


    Actually, he could also take the risk, but he did not the ability to resist Mighty Miracle God, and so he chose to wait it out.


    About two months passed, and the number of people in Sublime Gracious Sky had dwindled considerably.


    In Astral Hell, Wu Yu¡¯s performance had been too extraordinary, bing a legend.


    Finally, he found a suitable chance. He took the risk and headed for the Well of Eternal Life as himself.


    As he neared the Well of Eternal Life, he could feel a gaze sweep past him.


    It was probably Mighty Miracle God.


    But it seemed like he had not been sensed.


    After all, he had rarely moved around the Great Void Immortal Path as himself. He had not left a very big signature.


    Finally, he passed by on tenterhooks, stepping into the Well of Eternal Life.


    This more or less confirmed that the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe had missed him.


    "The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast is truly awesome. It can even deceive the Mighty Miracle God."


    Wu Yu felt that it was also a psychological matter. As time passed, Mighty Miracle God must also get more irritated and flustered, and would not check as meticulouslypared to the beginning. Wu Yu passed by easily.


    After all, there was nothing unusual about his real body.


    Once he was in Well of Eternal Life, he was safe.


    Next, he continued to descend, going towards the 2000th level of Heaven, Dragon Immortal Sky.


    As for Nangong Wei, she had already followed Provenance Phoenix Empress back to Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm.


    "I wonder how she is......"


    Given Nangong Wei¡¯s personality, if things went well, she would definitely note to find Wu Yu again.


    Instead it was Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi who would leave the Floating Dreams Pagoda ande out to fend for themselves.


    This was also what Wu Yu had promised them before.


    After leaving the Great Void Immortal Path, they would be free.


    At their cultivation realm, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was not that effective for them either.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting skill, as well as the lengthy amounts of time that the Floating Dreams Pagoda gave them, both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had already be 5-realm immortal lords!


    Wu Yu had given them the legacies of those at Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s level. Besides, they had not needed to fight, and had spent about a full 10,000 years in the Great Void Immortal Path. Wu Yu had also given themrge amounts of cultivation resources.


    In Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s words, their aplishments were all thanks to their born-again parent, Wu Yu......


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast ability had also lifted them up.


    Imparting, time, cultivation resources, it was only natural that they would reach 5-realm immortal lord cultivation after this, since Wu Yu had had much less timepared to them.


    But now, it had petered off. It would be hard to keep this pace up, now that the Floating Dreams Pagoda was no longer as useful. After all, the Floating Dreams Pagoda was only a destinable immortal treasure, and not a great void immortal treasure.


    Given their abilities, they could stand up to a 9-realm immortal lord with difficulty, slightly below Wu Yu.


    But even so, this level of ability was enough to allow them to roam Heavenly Domain now. They had not gained any fighting experience for a long time, living like greenhouse flowers under Wu Yu¡¯s care. Now they needed fighting experience, while Wu Yu would return to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to meet Luo Pin. Therefore, they had agreed that the two of them would be turned loose. They could send Wu Yu an immortal message talisman if there was trouble.


    Full Moon of Nanshan could move more easily within the sky pces.


    As for Ye Xixi, she was a ghostly immortal, and it would not be that easy. However, Wu Yu had a possession of Chakravarti Ghostly King called the Guise immortal talisman. When Ye Xixi carried it with her, it would hide her ghostly immortal aura. From the outside, she looked like an immortal in all ways. It was a great void immortal treasure.


    Of course, Chakravarti Ghostly King hade to the sky pces before, and this was what he had used previously. Besides eternal immortal emperors, it was difficult even for immortal kings to detect it.


    And this was very normal. Many immortal kings moving around in Hell also used Guise ghostly talismans. Guise talismans had differing grades,and they were actually immortal treasures also they were called talismans. Destinable immortal treasure level Guise talismans could be exposed by immortal kings, while great void immortal treasure level Guise talismans required an eternal immortal emperor to see past them.


    Wu Yu had given this Guise immortal talisman to Ye Xixi already. As long as she did not meet an eternal immortal emperor, there would be no problem.


    Actually, even if she met an eternal immortal emperor, they could be no problem. It was already normal for ghostly immortals to roam the sky pces using Guise immortal talismans, and the eternal immortal emperors could not be bothered with them. Before, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji¡¯s followers had basically all used Guise ghostly talismans to hide amongst the ghostly immortals and enter the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King.


    "Best stick together, you two......" Wu Yu said.


    "Psh, I don¡¯t want to stick with him. I¡¯ve stared at his mug for 10,000 years already, I¡¯m going crazy." Ye Xixi rolled her eyes.


    Full Moon of Nanshan said: "I don¡¯t want to stick with you either, little girl. You don¡¯t even have a chest. There are many, many buxom immortal women waiting for me. Who wants to stick with you?"


    Seeing their griping attitude, evidently they would not want to stick together.


    However, Wu Yu was still quite confident of their abilities when traveling alone. It should not be a problem.

 Chapter 1478: Wait.

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Wait.</h4>


    They had been cooped up for way too long.


    One wanted to go and cultivate and experience life. The other was nning to enjoy sexual pleasures.


    Neither could wait. They immediately ran off, and in different directions. Seemed like they were done staring at each other.


    Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu was still quite confident about their abilities, as their legacies hade from Marshal Tian Peng and the Curtain Lifting General. Like the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, they were versatile and powerful legacies that could protect their lives without much trouble.


    For example, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies and Ye Xixi¡¯s ck Sand Demonic Shadow.


    Wu Yu watched them disappear in the Well of Eternal Life, and they were soon gone from sight.


    "It¡¯s time for them to live their own lives. But I wonder, when they realize that they still improve faster with me, if they wille scampering back. Haha......"


    If not for Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, they would probably not even be Xuan immortals. Just like Luo Pin.


    "I wonder how much Luo Pin has cultivated in these 100 years? Without me, even geniuses would have to go by the Heavenly Domain standards."


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast seemed to have been born to break all the rules.


    He still stayed honest within the Well of Eternal Life.


    In the Well of Eternal Life, everyone was discussing the events of Astral Hell.


    No matter where he went, the name of Chifeng Immortal Lord was loud and clear!


    "Two Hell masters! Astral Hell master! Tundra Hell master! Both died at his hands with everyone watching!"


    "Those people are crazy strong. They were all 5-Hells ghostly kings! Just that they were suppressed by the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King. Otherwise usually they would be terrifying presences, probably equal to the ruling immortal kings of the 4000th level of Heaven and above. Chifeng Immortal Lord would be far from their match."


    "Actually it doesn¡¯t mean much that he could kill them. More incredible was Gu Huo Immortal Lord. He was the future of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe! And Xuanyang Emperor Lord and White Chalk Ghostly Lord from hell. Those are the sons of elite eternal devil emperors! Just their status alone would give one pause. He has such guts, to kill these godly beings. Just his guts alone would win him respect."


    "That¡¯s all thanks to his transformation abilities. It¡¯s said that no one can tell. Even Chifeng Immortal Lord might not be his real identity."


    "Most scary of all was that when he emerged from the Great Void Immortal Path, Mighty Miracle God himself personally guarded the Well of Eternal Life, but was unable to find him at all. Quite some time has passed, hasn¡¯t it. I wonder if he¡¯ll ever be caught."


    "My guess is no. Perhaps this person might be in the Well of Eternal Life. I reckon he¡¯s free once here in the Well."


    "This person is a miracle indeed. Perhaps he¡¯s not a youngster, but someone super old, who came to power recently. If someone so powerful got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King and became an immortal king, their future would be stupendous indeed."


    "Or will it? After offending so many people, and almost viting the Dhrtarastra¡¯s daughter Mo Yuji before everyone? Even the Dhrtarastra himself will help. Two elite eternal immortal emperors, and all of their connections. This Chifeng Immortal Lord must be fleeing wretchedly. The entire Heavenly Domain is within the control of the eternal immortal emperors."


    "What dyou mean by almost viting? I heard that they¡¯ve started something already. It was a hot and steamy performance. I think they must have gone further. This person even dared to kill Gu Huo Immortal Lord. What would he stop at?"


    "That¡¯s a rumor, isn¡¯t it? I heard that he groped and kissed."


    "No way, I have a brother who told me. His friends saw it themselves."


    "Then why didn¡¯t word of that get out......"


    "You fool. Of course the Dhrtarastra is trying to cover it up. It¡¯s even more humiliating than being killed! She would be shamed, but I wager than a piece of paper ain¡¯t gonna cover this fire. It¡¯s going to spread eventually. And then that Immortal Mo......"


    "Best keep your mouth shut then. If their people hear you, you¡¯re dead."


    Along the way, Wu Yu heard too many of such tales. They grew taller and taller the more they spread. Such was the power of rumors. Finally he heard that he and Mo Yuji had done it in 300 epic and lewd rounds of flesh and sweat, all with an audience of billions.


    Mo Yuji would probably be shaking with fury if she heard this, and unable to cultivate properly.


    Such rumors made Wu Yu a very special presence. A weed which had risen. He did not seem to havee from noble birth, but had steadily risen to defeat all of these influential and powerful prodigies with high birth. The men fell to his sword, and the women also submitted to his sword.


    Everywhere you looked, it was the weeds which were the majority. Therefore, they did not speak of Wu Yu with hate, but with admiration. After all, Gu Huo Immortal Lord and Mo Yuji were high and mighty people. Killing one, and conquering the other were but notions of fancy. But Wu Yu had done it.


    Those eternal immortal emperors were too far away from the immortal lords, the Xuan immortals, and the heavenly immortals. They ruled over them with absolute authority. As for Wu Yu, he was the first in a very long time to challenge that absolute authority, and he had sparked something among themon immortals.


    Besides, Wu Yu was not only challenging the authority of the heavens, but also that in the hells. Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, White Impermanence - these beings were not much less influential than the Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God.


    Finally, amidst all the talk about him, Wu Yu reached Dragon Immortal Sky. He seemed like an ordinary immortal lord, here in the territory of the mystical dragon tribe, outnumbered by far by the many mystical dragons. Wu Yu had lost his Immortal Dragon Imperial Decree thest time, and could only get a Dragon Immortal Pass to stay here for a while.


    Finally, he was back at Dragon Immortal Sky. He could not wait.


    "She knows that the Great Void Immortal Path has ended. She must have waited for me for a long time, but was probably worried about bothering me. That must be why she did not send me an immortal message talisman. Or perhaps she is waiting for me."


    Wu Yu had a tryst with her thest time before parting. And then a few thousand years had passed since. Now his mind was full of images of her alluring figure. He could not wait to meet her again, and then fill the air with moaning and thrusting.


    "I wonder if she is thinking of me in the same way."


    A warm beauty was the greatest temptation. Back at Dragon Immortal Sky, his mind was full of her.


    "That night at Qin Yin Peak, I really "rode a dragon into heaven"......"


    "This time, I can only go in with another identity. I¡¯ll see how things are when I get near."


    "After all, those two revered dragons made an agreement that it could be discussed after I reached immortal king. Although I have an immortal king¡¯s strength, but if I show it now while at the Immortal Lord Realm, it might draw attention as a resemnce to Chifeng Immortal Lord. That would be suspicious."


    "But now, given my dao and my prepared 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, it should not be difficult to be an immortal king. Therefore, I can remain by her side in another identity, and then wed her after bing an immortal king. At that time, no one will suspect me for having an immortal king¡¯s abilities."


    After all, the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm people did not think that he had entered the Great Void Immortal Path this time. Ordinarily, Wu Yu would wait at least 30,000 years, given his standard, let alone make it in time for the one in 5,000 years.


    Wu Yu did not rush things. As long as he could be with her day and night, he was not worried about time.


    This was the best case scenario that he had imagined. Now he could only be with her and help her grow until she could protect herself, just like Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    "It¡¯s been a while, and they¡¯ve probably already found out that Ao Ding isn¡¯t around. I probably can¡¯t use that identity anymore."


    Just as he was about to head for Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, Wu Yu realized this problem.


    "Should I purposely kill somebody. Just to get in?" He was a little hesitant. After all, he had killed too many people recently.


    But back here, he could not wait any longer. He had been tempted by so many beauties in Astral Hell. Qin Yunling, Mo Yuji, Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the cravings of Procreate hade stronger and stronger. He had resisted them all, but all of it had umted, and would probably flood over Luo Pin......


    However, before Wu Yu coulde up with a way to get in, he received an immortal message talisman from Luo Pin.


    "Don¡¯te in yet. I will get my adoptive parents to help me go out, but it might take a while. Wait in a hidden ce in Dragon Immortal Sky for me. I wille out to find you."


    "Eh?" Wu Yu immediately turned serious after seeing this immortal message talisman. It seemed like there was a situation. She must have her reasons for bidding him not to enter. But she still had Wu Jun with her, and so he was not too worried.


    He replied assent, and then Wu Yu headed for the edges of Dragon Immortal Sky, finding a secluded space in the valleys. It was a remote and barren ce, and not even mystical dragons flew over it often.


    Wu Yu set some immortal designs. He had already tossed all of the things from Hell, and he was clean, clean, clean.


    As for the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe, they must be searching everywhere. However, there might be less of them here in Dragon Immortal Sky. After all, it was the home territory of the mystical dragon tribe, and this matter had nothing to do with them. No mystical dragon had even headed for the Great Void Immortal Path.


    After it was done, Wu Yu settled in to wait.


    Actually, now he was nervous. Luo Pin¡¯s tone had been quite frigid, and he could not wheedle her now. He could only wait quietly.


    "What on earth has happened....."

 Chapter 1479: Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Big Trouble</h4>


    Luo Pin¡¯s personality had always been straightforward.


    Since she had Wu Yu wait outside, he would not ask more. If she had said so, then she would have a way to do so.


    As for what had happened, there was no point guessing blindly. Wu Yu waited patiently.


    For Luo Pin, they might have been apart for 100 years, but for Wu Yu, he had been apart for thousands of years. The closer he got to reuniting with her, the more antsy he got.


    He was feeling fidgety and restless right now.


    All kinds of worries haunted him. He had thought of cultivating while waiting for her, but eventually gave it up.


    Luckily, Luo Pin did not keep him waiting for too long. In just two days, Wu Yu¡¯s relentless pacing was interrupted by an immortal message talisman.


    She hade out to Dragon Immortal Sky.


    Wu Yu quickly sent his location to her, as it was a quieter ce.


    And then he waited like a dutiful husband for his wife toe home, staring holes in the autumn waters.


    Seeing him like that, even Ming Longughed at him.


    "Little fool, the little female dragon has henpecked you thoroughly. What a shame to my generation you are......"


    Ming Long snorted.


    "Mind your own damned business. Go away. Don¡¯t let me see you again!"


    Each time he did anything, she was beside him meddling. Wu Yu was also done with her. He wanted to quickly settle Ming Long¡¯s business after meeting Luo Pin, and have her go away. Otherwise, she would be watching with relish every time he did something. Worse still was hermentary.


    Indeed... a thick-skinned one.


    Although not much time had passed before Wu Yu felt her approach, it felt like an eternity to him.


    He stood on a mountaintop, shrouded in mist. A white-robed girl drifted through them, her long skirts flowing as she drew near.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold pierced the clouds and saw her clearly. Luo Pin¡¯s long hair danced in the breeze, and the divine face that Wu Yu had dreamed of for so long was tranquil and serene. She was the equal of Mo Yuji and the others, and in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, without peeer.


    Especially after receiving the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon legacy, her aura continued to change, bing purer, more saintly, and more supernatural. Her purity had reached the highest level. Although both she and Mo Yuji were immortal women, but they were different in other ways. Mo Yuji was aloof and mysterious, leaning towards the sinister. But Luo Pin¡¯s smile was like a spring wind, a fresh and elegant feeling that was superior to Mo Yuji.


    "On my travels, I¡¯ve seen many beauties. But in the end, she¡¯s still the best. Fairy most fair, across the waters she drifts. She plucks a perfect flower, but to whom should she present? Ivory-bright teeth, jade-smooth brows dainty as a moth¡¯s wing. Face as rosy as a blooming lotus, skin fair as cream. So many charms she hath, and yet none she knows. A beauty transcending generations, timeless ruin of nations." Ming Long swooned.


    "You can make poetry?"


    "It¡¯s from the ancient ones, nothing to do with me."


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t think you had it in you either."


    Wu Yu ignored her after that, because Luo Pin hade close enough and spotted him already.


    A small smile yed on her lips, as enchanting as if the clouds had suddenly broken and sunlight streamed through. She was even more beautiful than he had imagined. Seeing her today sent his heart beating with just a nce exchanged. Her quiet and warm smile made Wu Yu feel that everything had been worth it.


    Of course, besides her newly purified aura and face, Wu Yu was also very aware of that ample body beneath the white robes. Wu Yu was especially familiar with every inch of it, although he had missed it after all this time.


    His eyes were bulging after just a few glimpses.


    Before long, she was with him, her fragrance tickling his nose, a sea in which Wu Yu was lost in.


    During all this time, there were many beauties who had triggered Wu Yu¡¯s Procreate impulse. He had resisted them all, but not resolved it. Finally now, he could let his body do as it wished. The floodwaters roared out, and his eyes turned red even when there were no enemies around.


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s wild eyes, Luo Pin was a little confused, as they had only been apart for 100 years. She thought that Wu Yu might have been through terrible things outside, and her heart went out to him. But before she spoke, Wu Yu had already pounced on her like an animal, knocking her down and entering the "animal cave".


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Pin was surprised, but the overpowering masculinity and aggression from Wu Yu told her all she needed to know.


    "Don¡¯t be so impatient...... Ah......" Before she finished speaking, Wu Yu had ripped her clothes off, her exquisite body on full disy before him without a shred of cover.


    It was the most beautiful sight in the world......


    "What are you, I......"


    Wu Yu silenced her with his tongue, and then her protests turned to ecstatic moans.


    Primal and intense sounds rang out, shaking even the nearby mountains. That was how strong Wu Yu¡¯s procreative impulse was.


    For Wu Yu, a parting of millennia had built up to this moment. It would have been stranger if he had been reserved. After all, the raging urges of a young man and woman were to be expected.


    They did not stop for a long time, reaching one crescendo after another. After half a month, even the mountains around them were devastated, avnches even urring. Much of thend around them was in shambles.


    After all this time, Luo Piny limply in his arms,pletely spent.


    "It was just 100 years, surely there was no need...... I don¡¯t dare to part with you again, that was......" Luo Pin had imagined Wu Yu to be more proper, and this was too far from what she had thought would transpire.


    She had yet to properlye back to her senses.


    Wu Yu was finally more clear-minded, now that his Procreate impulse had been sated. He was exceptionally satisfied, and had now calmed down. He knew it was time to address the serious issues. It seemed like Luo Pin¡¯s issues weren¡¯t that urgent after all. He drew her into his arms and said: "Great beauty, what has happened in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm?"


    Luo Pin pinched his face and said: "Finally you remember that things are happening. Although it¡¯s nothing major. However, I can confirm one thing indeed."


    "What is it?"


    "This time, you didn¡¯t do anything with any immortal women behind my back......"


    A very logical inference. If he did, Wu Yu would not have been lowing with desperation.


    However, she was faking casualness. Wu Yu opened a palm to press against her face in response. "Tell me honestly. What has happened. I will deal with it, no matter what it is."


    Luo Pin smiled. "Let me ask you something first. Chifeng Immortal Lord. Is it you?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "As expected of my wife. Sharp as a tack. That¡¯s right. The infamous Chifeng Immortal Lord is indeed your husband."


    Luo Pin¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and her pinching fingers were now fastened on the inner side of Wu Yu¡¯s neck. "Then the one who made free with Immortal Mo was also you? I heard of many scandalous tales. All of it was you? You dare to do all those sleazy things with all those women, and thene back to find me?"


    Wu Yu was sweating now: "Those are lies. There¡¯s no such thing. I was just short of two important things before I could get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. That¡¯s why I was just scaring her. The rumors are out of hand. They¡¯re far from the truth."


    "You killed Gu Huo Immortal Lord, why not her?" Luo Pin demanded.


    "Because...... I already have toy low in the sky pces because I offended the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe. If I also offend the Dhrtarastra, then things will be even harder. I was also scared it would implicate you."


    Seeing Wu Yu speak so seriously, she believed him, and nodded. "I¡¯ll believe you this time. However, don¡¯t let me hear any more tales, or I won¡¯t forgive you."


    They were much closer than before now. After getting together, they were like mortal husband and wife, close as could be. They dared to do anything, say anything.


    "Your trip has been pretty eventful. You even got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. You must have been through a lot."


    "It¡¯s alright. After all, this husband of yours has many amazing Mystiques. I dealt with all the dangers. More importantly, the identity of Wu Yu did not do much. Although the stir right now is huge, but there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem."


    "Then I¡¯m relieved."


    Only 100 years had passed for Luo Pin. Even if she had her legacy, it was hard to improve much in so short a time. She was still only near the Xuan immortal realm. This was already fairly terrifying a speed for the mystical dragons. Within the mystical dragon tribe, her future was unlimited.


    As for Wu Yu, this was too slow. With his return this time, his main goal was to nurture Luo Pin just like Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. This was not too difficult.


    He tweaked Luo Pin¡¯s nose. "Don¡¯t hide it. Tell me what troubles you. I¡¯m not the kid I was back then anymore. I have the ability to protect you."


    He knew that Luo Pin was afraid of causing trouble for him. Therefore, she had been hesitating. It was definitely something troublesome, or she would not be so hesitant to say it.


    Wu Yu¡¯s persistence made her realize that he had grown. She now said apprehensively: "It¡¯s nothing much. You remember Tian Ming Dragon Lord from before. In these 100 years, I¡¯ve grown a lot, and have been through some transformations. Many of the seniors are now noticing me, and that Tian Ming Dragon Lord has also asked his grandfather, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor of the Sky Heart tribe, who has agreed to his request and said that he would give him my hand in marriage. Although there is no formal announcement yet, but once Ie of age, it is more or less decided."


    This Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was indeed a pain in the ass.

 Chapter 1480: Immortal Companions

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Immortal Companions</h4>


    In the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, the mystical dragon tribe was divided into nine great tribes, led by the 9 Great Dragon Emperors.


    Amongst them Sky Heart tribe was one of the great tribes, and Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was an Ancient Sky Heart Dragon, whose authority was highest among the dragon emperors.


    At least within the Sky Heart tribe, he was an eternal immortal emperor, the absolute ruler. Tian Ming Dragon Lord was the royal grandson, and had been royally match-made.


    Even in the mortal domain, who would dare to go against a royal marriage arrangement.


    Therefore, this was a pain in the ass. Luo Pin had only grown more and more outstanding after obtaining the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon legacy. Clearly, she had be even more attractive to Tian Ming Dragon Lord now.


    Wu Yu recalled that Tian Ming Dragon Lord had even once hired killers to assassinate him.


    Besides, his father Sky Chariot Dragon King had failed in his own romantic pursuit back in the day, and probably looked foward to his son chasing his love rival¡¯s daughter to ease his hate!


    Wu Yu had snatched away Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s championship in the Dragon Emperor Purgatory trials. Their family still nursed that grudge. Now having heard nothing for all these years, they could not be bothered with where the nameless nobody had disappeared to.


    If not for Luo Pin still being considered young in the mystical dragon tribe, she would already have been forced into it.


    "Someone actually dares to challenge me for my woman? No matter if he is the royal descendant, I will purge him of all his desires. I dared to kill even Gu Huo Immortal Lord, let alone a paltry Tian Ming Dragon Lord."


    Wu Yu swore resentfully. This Tian Ming Dragon Lord had lost to him 100 years ago, and now Wu Yu could easily bring him to his knees.


    However, it was inconvenient for him to reveal his identity now.


    "You can¡¯t be careless. After all, there are many dragon kings backing him, as well as the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. The entire Sky Heart tribe belongs to their family, and they know your identity as well." Luo Pin said with a worried frown.


    After thinking a little more, she continued: "I heard my adoptive parents say that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor indeed has such an intention. Although he has yet to meet me before, but he has asked after me through my uncle. He bid my uncle guide me well so that I coulde quickly into strength. At that time, he will personally arrange a match. If such a timees, it will be set in stone, and I cannot avoid it. In the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, no one dares to defy the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. No one will dare to challenge his pride."


    Wu Yu of course knew this. He was someone on the same level as Provenance Phoenix Empress or Mighty Miracle God. He had alreadyid his status aside to propose a match between his own grandson and his subordinate dragon king. If Wu Jun dared to slight him, he would be in trouble. The entire Primordial Immortal Empire might be implicated as well. Although Wu Jun and her adoptive parents were all good people and would fight for Wu Yu, but under such tremendous and absolute pressure, what they could do was limited.


    Wu Yu frowned. "Seems like this Tian Ming Dragon Lord grandson has really begged his granddaddy for this one. Luckily you¡¯re still a little female dragon, and not of age yet. Otherwise, you might already have be someone else¡¯s wife when I returned."


    Luo Pin stretched out a finger to press his lips gently. She admonished: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even if I die, I am yours. You are not allowed to just dust yourself off and leave without taking responsibility."


    Wu Yu smiled, and a new cold resolution was in his eyes. "Don¡¯t worry. No matter how troublesome this gets, I will not back down on this matter. I¡¯ve already offended Mighty Miracle God, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, and White Impermanence. What is one more Sky Heart Dragon Emperor? If this Tian Ming Dragon Lord dares to try anything, I will castrate him, and put all those thoughts far form his mind. See if he still dares to make eyes at my wife."


    Although he said this, but Wu Yu knew well how difficult this would be. The opponent would stop at nothing, and he did not want to trouble Wu Jun and the others.


    Luo Pin said: "I was keeping track of the time, and knew that you were close to returning. When I heard news of a sensational Chifeng Immortal Lord, I knew it was you. Since you have improved so much, I am reassured that we can fight again. This time, I had my parents and uncle send me out to see you. Otherwise if you were ignorant to all this and strode back into Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, even they could not save you."


    She had thought this through carefully. Of course, Wu Yu was not a reckless person either.


    She continued: "Actually, you need not worry. After all, I am still young, but a child in their eyes. They would not usually force a child to get married. You have time to continue improving yourself. Perhaps at that time you could even be strong enough to stand up to them."


    Back then Wu Yu had still teased her as an old cow sampling young grass. Now she was the baby.


    "You mean, you¡¯re going back?" Wu Yu¡¯s tone turned somber.


    Luo Pin said helplessly: "What else can I do? Should I just abscond with you? Compared to you, I am too weak. I will drag you down. The Mighty Miracle God tribe is already after you. If the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm joins in, you will be in huge danger."


    She was also at wits¡¯ end. After all, she felt that there was still time while she continued to cultivate. And Wu Yu would continue to rise higher. At that time, perhaps he would have more authority to speak. As for giving up, she knew that Wu Yu would not give her up just because of authority.


    Wu Yu patted her on the back. "You have too little faith in your man. In such a situation, I could not bear to have you go back. Mighty Miracle God tribe are looking for Chifeng Immortal Lord, and that has nothing to do with me. Let us husband and wife roam thends,be immortalpanions and give birth to children. We¡¯ll not care about the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    "No, it¡¯s too dangerous. Besides, I am so much weaker than you. How can we be immortalpanions? I will be a burden to you......"


    To think that she had thought through this so thoroughly. At the start, it had been Wu Yu who was catching up to her. And now they had switched positions, and she realized she wasggin further and further behind. She was honestly a little ufortable and worried, but Wu Yu was a monster, and there was no one who could match his speed......


    Wu Yu got serious. "Firstly, if I say that I am confident, I am. I don¡¯t believe that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor woulde out personally to catch us. Secondly, you will not be a burden to me forever. This time, I came back to bring you awesome transformations. Do you remember Nanshan and Ye Xixi?"


    Wu Yu was very seldom so serious, and Luo Pin had yet to see him get angry with her. She still thought of him as the little kid, but now it was him who was teaching her the lessons.


    "I know them. Are they not with you anymore? What happened to them?" They were nestled close, Luo Pin¡¯s fair arm circling his neck. Her eyes were wide with life as she gazed up at Wu Yu¡¯s hard face.


    Wu Yu smiled back at her. "Those two have limited talents, but thanks to my guidance and nurturing, they¡¯re already 5-realm immortal lords. They can face off against 9-realm immortal lords with some difficulty. This time, I n to spend 300 years, which means 30,000 years, to bring you just as far. You will be able to fight 9-realm immortal lords, and you know how strong they are, just one tier below dragon kings and immortal kings."


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes were wide and full of doubt. "Are you just pacifying me? How is that possible......"


    Wu Yu pressed a long, deep kiss and said forcefully: "You haven¡¯t seen my prowess for a long time, and already you are doubting me. I should "punish" you strictly. In truth, 300 years is conservative. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see?"


    Luo Pin smiled and blushed. She rapped Wu Yu¡¯s head. "Alright, little one, I¡¯ll believe you. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re the almighty Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and also the inheritor of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy."


    "Most importantly, I¡¯m Wu Yu."


    "Yes, yes." After some bickering, their excitement grew, and they again got down to frisky business. Only when they were panting, spent, did Luo Pin say: "If I go with you this time, no one might find out for a while, but if I am missing for a long while, they might pressure my parents."


    Wu Yu said: "Then we must make good use of what time we have. Of course, they will feel the pressure. It¡¯s your fault for being their precious daughter. But you¡¯re not born to them, and they can distance themselves from you, saying that you ran away by yourself. Or, they can even put the me on us. If they cannot catch us outside, that is their own fault. It is not that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s grandson is unfilial. It is not so serious that your parents will be killed either." Indeed, it was not as serious as Luo Pin had imagined. It was mainly a question of face.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor wanted to protect his ego as well.


    The business of youngsters should be left to youngsters. Wu Jun and the others could rify the rtionship, and say that Luo Pin¡¯s departure and absconding had nothing to do with them.


    "When do we leave?"


    "Right now! Immediately! Off we go! To find a remote and beautiful ce where we can be in seclusion. asionally we will roam the world, we will y, and we will be carefree and idyll. Is that not the life we dreamed of in the mortal domain? Now we have Yuans¡¯ worth of lifespan, we are unafraid of death."


    "That¡¯s right. That was our dream......"


    To be immortalpanions, to give birth to children, to wander the world knowing only happiness and bliss. Wu Yu was looking forward to it all with this beauty by his side.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    For safety reasons, he still brought Luo Pin into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and then he casually left Dragon Immortal Sky, headed to the Well of Eternal Life. Given his current abilities, the higher sky pces were more suited for him.


    "From now on, it will just be us two." Wu Yu rejoiced.


    "Us two my ass! Old mother here has waited for so damn long. What am I, invisible?!" Suddenly Ming Long¡¯s voice came ring in his ear, and Wu Yu almost flipped a full somersault in surprise.

 Chapter 1481: A Queen Among Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 1481: A Queen Among Dragons</h4>


    Well of Eternal Life.


    Back here, Wu Yu realized that everyone was still talking about the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe and Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    And even talk of a bounty.


    "The Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe has offered an 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King bounty for anyone who can provide just the location of Chifeng Immortal Lord, or his real identity. Even clues will be richly rewarded."


    "It¡¯s said that the Mighty Miracle God¡¯s eternal immortal emperor friends have all marshaled their forces to help catch Chifeng Immortal Lord."


    "More, I hear that Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, White Impermanence, and Judge Wangfeng are all seething. There are definitely many ghostly immortals entering the sky pces with Guise immortal talismans to search for Chifeng Immortal Lord. The three eternal devil emperors themselves have probably alle to the sky pces to kill Chifeng Immortal Lord personally. Ghostly immortals have even more frightening skills."


    "I don¡¯t believe a mere immortal lord can survive all of this. I bet he will be caught in just a few days, although the effects of what he did will not stop for a long while."


    Such was the state of the Heavenly Domain, in a fuss over the person who had taken the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Even many who were uninvolved were searching frantically for Wu Yu, in a bid to get his 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Besides, he had killed many people, and would definitely have many treasures with him.


    It was said that he had several 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King as well.


    Just a single 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was enough for all the immortal lords and immortal kings to hunt him.


    And a chance at the Mighty Miracle God tribe¡¯s favor......


    Heavenly Domain was currently in a buzz all over Wu Yu.


    However, it was peaceful inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Luo Pin asked: "Can you finally tell me? Besides the Floating Dreams Pagoda giving me 100 times the time, what other methods do you have to make me reach 5-realm immortal lord cultivation in a mere 30,000 years? It is not even a fourth of a Yuan."


    She was still quite doubtful.


    "The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast has a new ability called Imparting. It can impart to you the dao, the revtions, and the thought processes of all the cultivation realms of all the immortal kings and ghostly kings that I have devoured. Although you might not be as suited to absorbing it all, but basically you can have the perspective and revtion of a Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator, cultivating at the Longevity Immortal Realm, Nine Xuan Dao Realm, and Immortal Lord Realm. The Yan Huang Ancient Emperor did a simr thing back then."


    "That¡¯s... incredible......" Luo Pin was thunderstruck, and unable to respond for a while.


    "To you, the hardest of cultivations must be like child¡¯s y." She finally managed.


    "Haha, are you not cowed by the awesomeness of your man?"


    "I advise you not to let your head get too big. Don¡¯t forget that in the mortal domain, I was old enough to be your great grandmother. Do you remember how you respected me back then? You¡¯ve be rebellious now." Luo Pin raised her voice, but her face was the picture of bliss. She was even more enchanting now.


    She was too weak now, and Wu Yu wanted her to quickly grow to the point where she could defend herself.


    "Our destination is the 5372nd level of Heaven. It is called Vast Seas Sky, and there are vast seas everywhere. It is simr to the East Sea in the mortal domain. Let¡¯s abide here."


    "Alright."


    The whole world was looking for Wu Yu, but he could casually saunter wherever he wanted. As he came to Vast Seas Sky, no one else recognized him. There were vast seas everywhere here, and also many immortal lords and immortal kings.


    Wu Yu moved discretely, heading far away from the Well of Eternal Life. He hid in the gorgeous seas of Vast Seas Sky. No matter how deep one went, light filtered down crystal clear, and the seabeds were adorned beautifully with corals, shells, and sand glittering like jewels. It was a scenic ce.


    This was a huge but sparsely popted ce. Wu Yu looked for a quiet ce and set immortal designs all around. He established his control over a space, and then let Luo Pin out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "It¡¯s beautiful." Even as widely knowledgeable as she was, she was still bedazzled by the beauty of this sky pce.


    "I haven¡¯t actually properly toured the sky pces."


    "There are many such beautiful ces in the 8,000 Sky Pces. When you be stronger and can protect yourself, we can wander around and enjoy these views."


    "Mm." Luo Pin was filled with anticipation. She was like a little girl who had been made a promise. In these times, Wu Yu had indeed brought her many nice surprises. She had been cooped up and worried about the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor for thest 100 years, and had not smiled since. And now that she was reunited with Wu Yu, she was smiling every day.


    Wu Yu had thought to rx and y for a while, but she was anxious to begin, not wanting to wait. She wanted him to quickly Impart to her, and then she could return to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to focus on cultivation.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, she would have 100 times the time, but Wu Yu could not be near her. Because if htey were in the Floating Dreams Pagoda together, it would cause the time warp to distort. Of course, when she hit a wall, they could do as they pleased. The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar could fully withstand Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body. Any other girl might not have been able to ept his attentions.


    As for the Imparting, Wu Yu carefully selected a suitable path for her. She need only ept it. Wu Yu started to weave a path of cultivation within her nk world. He filled her mind with all sorts of knowledge, until she was soon as learned as a 5-Hells ghostly king. This sort of Imparting was beyond even what Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had received.


    After receiving the Imparting, Luo Pin seemed to be a different person. In truth, she had been too far from Wu Yu before. No matter how mature she had been, there had been some lingering worry and uncertainty in rtion to the future. Now her worldview had risen dramatically. In terms of cultivation, she was already close to Baiqin Dragon Queen Ye Qianning. At this level, cultivating the Longevity Immortal Realm¡¯s Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra was a walk in the park!


    The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon¡¯s four great Mystiques, the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar, as well as the Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra. Three different directions of cultivation, proceeding simultaneously! For now, she just needed to focus on these three paths.


    In terms of cultivation potential, Luo Pin was superior to both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. Full Moon of Nanshan had always been easily distracted, and just as inclined to fornication as cultivation. As for Ye Xixi, she was slightly petnt, and not that focused. Luo Pin¡¯s maturity defined her, and she knew what she needed. Although Wu Yu was very talented, but she wanted to share the burden with him if she could. She wanted them to fight for their future together. Therefore, her resolution to cultivate was one that not even Wu Yu could distract her from.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not try either. After all, he knew the sense of security that one got from being sufficiently powerful. Once she grew strong enough, she would be able to relieve the worries of her heart now. That Luo Pin would be even more beautiful. At the same time, the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon would also continue to give her more.


    "She¡¯s totally the elder sister type, always worried that you¡¯re the protector. She wants to share the burden with you, to fight together with you......" Ming Long marveled at her seriousness, which surpassed even Wu Yu¡¯s. In any case, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s half-hearted attitudes could notpare. After all, they had never faced pressure from the outside world before. Full Moon of Nanshan was more concerned with plump rumps, while Ye Xixi was already bored and ready to go y.


    Her seriousness brought wonderful results. Her wholehearted cultivation tranted into drastic progress. She spent only a few years to reach the Nine Xuan Dao Realm, and this was within the Floating Dreams Pagoda as well. Not even a month had passed outside. Next, she continued to rocket forth, to Wu Yu¡¯s gaping surprise. Each time she had a huge breakthrough and was in a good mood, she would consent to let Wu Yu touch her. Each time, Wu Yu was hopping with excitement, and then she would throw herself headlong back into cultivation.


    Of course, as her cultivation progressed smoothly, she continued to transform from a Primordial Immortal Dragon into an Eight Division Heavenly Dragon. The changes were not only in her aura, but in all aspects. She grew more beguiling as the days passed, bing more saintly, more impressive, and more powerful. There was a queenly air to her, a queen among queens among dragons. Her presence and majestic power bloomed forth within Luo Pin, until she seemed like a queen capable of ruling billions of mystical dragons beneath her, as her loyal and respectful subjects......


    Amanding presence that demanded respect even without anger. As Wu Yu pushed her down, he was no longer able to take control like before.


    Thinking back to Ming Long¡¯s description of "riding a dragon to heaven", well, this was true heaven......


    However, even when naughty thoughts came over him, a re from her golden eyes always gave Wu Yu pause. She had be a force to reckon with, even at the Nine Xuan Dao Realm. If she became a dragon king in the future, Wu Yu wondered if he would even dare to touch her. After all, her aura was just too intimidating. In any case, those like Mo Yujicked this sort of gravitas.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not idling about either. He finally had time to digest the Hell masters¡¯ experiences, and to bring his Great Way of Immortality Art to a higher level. He had stagnated at this cultivation realm for a long time now, and this was the time to breakthrough.


    Time passed.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, time passed faster. 100 years, 1000 years, and soon enough 10,000 years had passed.


    100 years had passed outside.


    In this time, Wu Yu had not even reached 7-realm immortal lord cultivation, and Luo Pin had already reached the Immortal Lord Realm.


    10,000 years to reach the Immortal Lord Realm was not fastpared to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, but this was because Luo Pin sought a stable andprehensive growth, deliberately slowing down.


    As she reached the Immortal Lord Realm, aplete metamorphosis hade over her. That sort of aura and might was hard to describe......

 Chapter 1482: The Promise from Sky Heart Dragon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1482: The Promise from Sky Heart Dragon Emperor</h4>


    After she reached the Immortal Lord Realm, the various formidable powers of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon were starting to take shape.


    Her demeanor and abilities were well rounded, not the slightest inferior to Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Nheless, with her only at the first tier of the Immortal Lord Realm, she was a distance away from them in terms of battle strength.


    Now, she had surpassed Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    If Tian Ming Dragon Lord was to learn of it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    In his eyes, Luo Pin was still a little girl.


    In reality, when Luo Pin made sessive breakthrough in her Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar and attaining the sixth tier, she was no longer simply a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    Wu Yu had almost mastered the Invincible Vajra Body. Whenparing body strength, he was almost peerless.


    If she could cultivate her Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar to the limits, perhaps she would also be the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon if this species did exist.


    The only question they had was how would the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon match up against the Ancient Sky Heart Dragon species of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    The Ancient Sky Heart Dragon was also an eternal immortal emperor and likely wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Mighty Miracle God. As such, Wu Yu believed if Luo Pin could be an Eight Division Heavenly Dragon, she could still be an eternal immortal emperorparable to the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Now, he had reasons to believe Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and the other three should be stronger than ordinary eternal immortal emperors. In fact, they shouldn¡¯t be weaker than those at the level of Dhrtarastra.


    In other words, that would ce them at an almighty tier even amongst the elites.


    Other than the Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar, Luo Pin had also cultivated the four Mystiques of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon.


    "The first Mystique is known as All Amalgamating Heavenly mes. As I cultivate, I can produce different kinds of mes. These mes would grow within me body and when I eventually reach the pinnacle, I would have trillions of heavenly mes. By gathering, fusing and igniting them, I could release destructive and explosive powers. This is purely an offensive Mystique. The more mes I could produce, the greater the power I can generate."


    In other words, she¡¯s a methrower. Wu Yu sparred with her previously. This Mystique had great potential and the development in the future would only make it even more astonishing. The destructiveness was absolutely terrorizing. Moreover,pared to the Eyes of Fire and Gold, this Mystique was even more about offense and therefore the destructiveness would be stronger.


    "The second Mystique is known as Heavenly Dragon Unification."


    This Mystique was interesting and even shocked Wu Yu. This was because this Mystique had simr effects as the ability of the All Amalgamating Cat.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Unification was clearly more frightening.


    "When I cast Heavenly Dragon Unification, I can fuse with you. Within a short period of time, you will be able to utilize the strength of both of us. I have only reached the third tier in this and the fusion period isn¡¯t long. However, if used at a crucial moment, it would still be really useful. I can even escape with you."


    It sounded simple but as Luo Pin grew stronger and caught up with Wu Yu, the fusion of them would definitely be intimidating.


    Wu Yu had experienced the fusion experience.


    It felt just like having her tightly in his embrace. Through some transformation, her powers would fuse into his perfectly. In this process, it even felt a little gratifying......


    "Don¡¯t you ever cast the Heavenly Dragon Unification with others. You can only cast it with me."After understanding this Mystique in detail, Wu Yumanded with a stern face.


    "You dare to instruct me?"


    "Definitely."


    "How dare you!" Luo Pin red at him for an instant before breaking into a chuckle, "Alright, I promise you."


    "The third Mystique is Eight Division Pagodas."


    Wu Yu had seen her using this Mystique. This was also a purely offensive Mystique and was the most domineering and mysterious of her four Mystiques. It¡¯s almost at the level of Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud and could be ssified as a unique type. Luo Pin had focused on cultivating this Mystique and had since reached the fifth tier.


    As to its exact strength, it could only be seen when she faced with a true opponent. At his current cultivation realm, Wu Yu felt ufortable withstanding the stifling pressure from the Mystique.


    If she was stronger, the damage would likely be greater. Wu Yu believed the Eight Division Pagodas could fully disy the formidable powers of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon.


    Thest Mystique was known as Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale.


    Whoever touches the reverse scale of a dragon would perish!


    This Mystique wasn¡¯t profound but hadpelling effects. It¡¯s simr to Wu Yu¡¯s Immte and an ultimate Mystique. When cast, one¡¯s battle strength would explode exponentially. However, it would also cause harm to oneself.


    When the Mystique was in use, all the dragon scales on Luo Pin would be inversed! In the almost frenzied state, she would gain exceptional strength that could enable her to almost match against opponents two tiers above her! This was simr to Wu Yu using Immte to a great extent and stronger than simr Mystiques that Wu Yu had witnessed thus far.


    However, the side effects after using the Mystique would keep her out of battle for a period of time. She would have to recuperate to recover to her usual condition. Therefore, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t want her to use this Mystique for now.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t in any circumstances that would need her to risk her life.


    All Amalgamating Heavenly mes, Heavenly Dragon Unification, Eight Division Pagodas and Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale.


    The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon was part of the immortal beast tribe after all and specialized more in natural Mystiques. The powers of the four natural Mystiques, together with herprehensive strength, would put her ahead of Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi in the aspects of Mystiques. It was easy to foresee her frightening battle strength in the future.


    Over the past 10,000 years, she had spent a great deal of time and effort on the four Mystiques. As she had to start from zero, this had dyed her rise in cultivation realm.


    Obviously, she had time on her side and therefore wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She could hold her patience and her current objective was to continue improving until the Floating Dreams Pagoda could no longer give her more time.


    In the Vast Seas Sky, no one was disturbing them and Wu Yu wasn¡¯t paying any attention to the happenings of the outside world. No matter how many eternal immortal emperors or eternal devil emperors were searching for him, no one could possibly find Wu Yu even though some were searching in the vicinity on asions.


    Now, they were living the life of an immortal couple. They pursued cultivation on individual fronts while also getting intimate asionally. Life was great and Ming Long was green with envy from watching. If only she could rece Wu Yu and not Luo Pin......


    As what she said, an alluring sister like her "trampled" by Wu Yu would incur the wrath of heaven. It might be better off for her to enjoy......


    Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t get bored with days like these. Watching Luo Pin getting stronger with each day, this was a different kind of satisfaction......


    ....................................................................


    Roughly a hundred years after Luo Pin left, the Primordial Immortal Empire had kept its peace. The mystical dragons were living in harmony. The elders would guide their juniors while the juniors worked hard to make the empire flourish.


    On this day, a group of uninvited guests came to Primordial Immortal Empire. They were overbearing and crossed the personal territories of many dragon lords and dragon kings. When warned, they kept their haughty attitudes. Some mystical dragons were angered but when they noticed the identities of the group, even dragon kings could only swallow their anger and grievances.


    "Which way is Qin Yin Peak? Lead the way." From the group, a young mystical dragon teenager in a white robe stood out. He had exceptional qualities but a mysterious and indifferent demeanor, seemingly seeing everyone as an eyesore.


    He was none other than the famous Tian Ming Dragon Lord. At this time, he should be cultivating in seclusion inside the Hidden Dragon Pagoda. Most likely, he had sneaked out from it.


    Under his request, the surrounding mystical dragons could only point them to the direction of Qin Yin Peak. Before this, they had informed Wu Hao and Wu Jun.


    Before the group reached Qin Yin Peak, three gigantic snow-white mystical dragons showed up before them. They were none other than the three Primordial Immortal Dragon, Wu Jun, Wu Hao and Ye Qianning.


    "Instead of sending greetings earlier, you guys barged into my Primordial Immortal Empire. It seems like you guys arecking in upbringing. Your parents are known for raising their children. Your actions are a little ignorant." Wu Jun wasn¡¯t courteous at all. At the very least, he hold a position simr to their parents and the rtionship between them had soured previously.


    Wu Jun was naturally annoyed by them barging into his territory unbridledly.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord sneered, "Alright, let¡¯s do away with these pointless words. The entire Sky Heart tribe is the territory of my grandfather. There isn¡¯t a ce where my brothers and sisters can¡¯t visit. Primordial Immortal Empire dragon king, we aren¡¯t looking for you today. Where is Luo Pin? We are bring a piece of great news for her."


    Seeing how arrogant he was, he probably had the support of his father. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so daring. Moreover, Tian Ming Dragon Lord wasn¡¯t here alone this time. Apanying her were his brothers and sisters who were stronger than him. In fact, there was even a dragon king among them.


    "Luo Pin isn¡¯t as free as you. She¡¯s currently cultivating in seclusion and is now at a critical period when she cannot be disturbed. If you have anything, you can just tell us directly." Ye Qianning was aware that Luo Pin wasn¡¯t around. Everyone in this group was the grandson or granddaughter of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and couldn¡¯t be offended. Therefore, she tried to y it down and let them leave as soon as possible.


    "Gone into seclusion? Hehe, don¡¯t think we aren¡¯t aware!" Tian Ming Dragon Lord clearly wasn¡¯t looking pleased. Just as he was about to speak, a girl beside him interrupted. "Since she is in seclusion, it will be the same to tell you guys. Just make sure to get the message across. Tian Ming, be courteous."


    This girl was the daughter of the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, Aurora Dragon Lord. She was also the one who defeated Tian Ming Dragon Lord previously to clinch the champion in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory. Now, she was a 4-realm dragon lord. Although Tian Ming Dragon Lord had reached the level of a 2-realm dragon lord, he was still a far cry from Aurora Dragon Lord.


    However, Aurora Dragon Lord wasn¡¯t anyone in the group. There were others older than her like her biological brother and the son of her uncle, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. They hade together to convey the promise of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 1483: Tian Que Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Tian Que Dragon King</h4>


    Other than the sons and daughter of Sky Will Dragon King, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King, there were also their foster sons and daughters. The remaining few were a little more distant in terms of blood ties.


    All of them were seeing the sons and daughter of the three dragon kings as their leaders. Although Tian Ming Dragon Lord was the weakest in the group, the daughters and sons of his uncles would also show him great respect.


    The daughter of Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, Aurora Dragon Lord was way more known in the Sky Heart tribe than Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    She was also a Primordial Divine Dragon and wasn¡¯t a lot older than Tian Ming Dragon Lord. However, she was two tiers above him in cultivation. Before her, Tian Ming Dragon Lord had to behave himself.


    However, there were two others who stood before Aurora Dragon Lord. They were more distinguished, mature and had stronger demeanor. When facing Wu Jun and the other dragon kings, they showed no fear or respect at all.


    One of them donned a golden robe and had a burly stature. His eyes were purely golden and was intimidating. From the ferocious gaze, one could tell he¡¯s definitely someone who enjoyed battles, had a strong will and wouldn¡¯t ept negotiations.


    Although he¡¯s an mystical dragon, he had a strong vengeful vibes. One could easily tell this was honed through countless battles. His disposition wasn¡¯t like the fleeting and mysterious Sky Shadow Dragon Queen but more like the Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    His identity was the biological older brother of Aurora Dragon Lord and the eldest son of Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. His name was Tian Jian Dragon Lord and he¡¯s a 9-realm dragon lord. Tian Jian Dragon Lord had entered the Great Void Immortal Path in the same iteration as Wu Yu. It was just that he didn¡¯t have any seniors that led him in and had to rely on his own abilities to battle. This time, he brought back a 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. After receiving news, the entire Sky Shadow Empire was in ecstasy. Sky Will Dragon King and the others were overjoyed. It was said that even Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was in a good mood recently after learning how capable this grandson was.


    After all, he had relied on his true abilities to obtain the precious treasure. He had won honor and respect for his parents and seniors.


    It was also because of this that Tian Ming Dragon Lord and the rest were allowed out of their seclusion. Sky Chariot Dragon King wanted Tian Ming to learn and gain exposure from his older brothers.


    Although Tian Jian Dragon Lord was the man of the hour recently among the youths, he wasn¡¯t the leader of this group. This was because there¡¯s another one who was slightly older than him but already a 3-Heavens immortal king and who had obtained the title of dragon king!


    This man wore a white robe and regardless if it was demeanor or appearance, he¡¯spletely identical to the Sky Will Dragon King. He was just like a clone of Sky Will Dragon King with the only difference being clearly younger. Evidently, the future was limitless for him and he might even be an eternal immortal emperor!


    This man was none other than the leading figure of the younger generation within Sky Heart tribe, the son of Sky Will Dragon King, Tian Que Dragon King. Few among this generation of mystical generations had be a dragon king, let alone the cultivation realm equivalent to a 3-Heavens immortal king.


    If it wasn¡¯t because Tian Que Dragon King was around, Wu Jun¡¯s fiery temper would have sent them out. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed these people to throw their weights around this ce.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, and Tian Jian Dragon Lord, who got himself a 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, were all seeing the white-robed teenager, Tian Que Dragon King, as their leader.


    Tian Que Dragon King kept a low profile most of the time. He probably didn¡¯t see Primordial Immortal Empire as anything when he came along with his younger brothers and sisters to mess around. After all, his growth potential was limitless and it¡¯s certain that he would eventually be one of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings.


    "Are you ready? I¡¯m about to share the great news. I¡¯m really worried they aren¡¯t prepared and are overwhelmed by joy after hearing the news!" Tian Ming Dragon Lord was starting to get a little over his head.


    "Just speak your nonsense and stop nagging like a bitch." Wu Hao couldn¡¯t ept the eyesore and disparaged.


    "Who said that? I don¡¯t resemble a scoundrel intoxicated by sess!" Ye Qianning rolled her eyes.


    The more indifferent they acted, the more excited Tian Ming Dragon Lord was. This was because he knew both of them would definitely be pissed but couldn¡¯t do anything about it soon.


    He raised his voice and said, "Don¡¯t be angry with me. Speaking of which, I really respect both of you. Moreover, both of you would likely be rted seniors of mine soon. How should I address both of you? Oh right! Father-inw and mother-inw. Haha......" Tian Ming Dragon Lord couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing.


    His brothers and sisters around him also grinned.


    Aurora Dragon Lord added, "Please forgive Tian Ming, he¡¯s still too young and ignorant and doesn¡¯t know how to express himself well. However, he definitely has good intentions and wasn¡¯t just spouting nonsense. Although Luo Pin is young, she¡¯s reallypatible with Tian Ming. Our grandfather would like to facilitate this harmonious union. Therefore, he had promised Tian Ming that he would propose the marriage to the Primordial Immortal Empire within a thousand years. Moreover, he would be here personally. When the timees, our father and you guys would be inws."


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord didn¡¯t exin clearly after a long time. In the end, Aurora Dragon Lord had to fill in the details.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord obviously knew they wouldn¡¯t be willing. He just wanted to see their reluctance but helpless looks. Only this would make him feel gratified.


    Indeed, when Aurora Dragon Lord exined what Tian Ming should have said, Wu Jun, Wu Hao and Ye Qianning instantly gloomed.


    "Impossible. My daughter is still a young child that is far from 10,000 years old. Since ancient time, no one was arranged for marriage at this age. There¡¯s also no requirement for it. Don¡¯t speak irresponsibly and misconstrue the will of the dragon emperor. This isn¡¯t something to fool around with," Ye Qianning remarked solemnly.


    Wu Hao berated, "Don¡¯t waste our time arguing with these overly idle group. Primordial Immortal Empire isn¡¯t a ce they should be at. You guys can go now!"


    He naturally wasn¡¯t pleased.


    The other party naturally wasn¡¯t appreciative of the scoldings. Tian Que Dragon King, who was their leader, finally spoke. "Baiyin Dragon King, you have overthought on this. All of us were around when our grandfather promised to propose the marriage for Tian Ming within a thousand years. We wouldn¡¯t dare to forge the dragon emperor¡¯s promise casually. That would be a great sin. As for precedent cases, the rules are created by the dragon emperor and the Revered Dragon Council after all. They naturally have the authority to make amendmends. This wouldn¡¯t hinder the proposal. After all, this is just a small matter for the dragon emperor. Don¡¯t you guys agree?"


    Wu Hao didn¡¯t believe them initially. However, when Tian Que Dragon King imed the same, this matter was almost certain. He was indeed right. The dragon emperor naturally didn¡¯t have to consider the rules when making decisions. They were the rules themselves.


    Therefore, all three of them could only furrow their eyebrows.


    Moreover, hearing it from Tian Que Dragon King made this more reliable. Recently, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had been appearing more frequently and was often in exceptional mood. It was because of this that the group could have approach Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. For the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, it¡¯s a good thing that his grandson was interested in someone. Agreeing to propose the marriage within a thousand years was also reasonable.


    Wu Jun said, "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll report to Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and request him to think about this matter again. Tian Ming Dragon Lord, you don¡¯t have to be too happy for now. A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh? It¡¯s still a little early for that."


    The Primordial Immortal Empire dragon king was the ruler of the Primordial Immortal Empire after all. When he spoke, he spoke with authority and wasn¡¯t courteous at all.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord naturally believed he was of eminent status. For him to be described as a toad, he found it hard to bear. He was invigorated for most of the day previously. Now, he had the urge to spit blood from anger. All his pleasure had instantly turned into grievances, stucked in his mouth and turning him into a toad with an inting vocal sac.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord was too young after all. At this moment, he disregarded Wu Jun¡¯s status and berated, "Rubbish! It¡¯s her fortune that I¡¯ve my eyes on her! All three of you listen up! Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m not aware she isn¡¯t here currently. She has probably slipped out to meet with that bastard from the mortal domain? Alright, alright. I¡¯ll send people after her now. I¡¯ll like to see how is she going to escape my clutches!"


    "She¡¯s still so young and you guys have sent her out. All of you are liable!"


    "Alright, Tian Ming. You have spoken too much. Let¡¯s go." Tian Jian Dragon Lord, who had kept his silence all along, interrupted and stopped Tian Ming Dragon Lord from bbering on.


    "Farewell." Tian Que Dragon King was gloomy and wasn¡¯t pleased. He knew all along Wu Jun had a bad temper. However, calling Tian Ming a toad was derogatory and even pissed him off. After all, saying that would suggest he was a toad too since he was the brother of Tian Ming. In fact, he could also see it as scolding their parents and seniors.


    "Let¡¯s go?" Truth be told, Tian Ming wasn¡¯t gratified. He had intended to watch the gloomy and helpless expressions on them when he came. In the end, they had a falling out and this group of elders merely swallowed the grievances. He felt indignant to just leave emptyhanded.


    However, his older brothers and sisters had said they were leaving. He had no other choice but to shoot them an angry re, snorted and eximed, "Just wait and see. When my grandfather is here personally to propose the marriage, I¡¯ll see how are you guys going to exin to him if she isn¡¯t here. Don¡¯t forget who rules this Sky Heart tribe!"


    After speaking, he flunked his sleeves down and strutted away. When they left, Wu Jun exchanged nces with Wu Hao and Ye Qianning. All of them could see the gloom on the faces of the other.


    "I¡¯ve not expect that guy to shorten that timespan to within a thousand years. This is going to be trouble. I wonder if Wu Yu manage to get a Mark of an Immortal King?"


    "Let¡¯s send out an immortal message talisman to ask Luo Pin. At the same time, inform her about it and remind her to be careful."


    "Yeah. Judging from what they said, they are likely to go look for Luo Pin? Would Luo Pin be in danger? Should we just bring them back?"


    "Let¡¯s inform them and remind them to be careful first. As to whether they are returning, I¡¯ll leave it to their decision. I¡¯m still pretty confident of Wu Yu. If they aren¡¯t returning, I¡¯ll think of other ways to protect them."


    "But what if Sky Heart Dragon Emperor is toe here but she isn¡¯t around......"


    Wu Jun answered, "I¡¯ll find ways to meet with the dragon emperor soon."


    "For this, we might end up angering him."


    He¡¯s a dragon emperor after all. How would he ept a rejection after he proposed a marriage for his grandson? Moreover, Luo Pin¡¯s status was much lower than Tian Ming Dragon Lord.

 Chapter 1484: That Existence

    <h4>Chapter 1484: That Existence</h4>


    Wu Jun felt conflicted. It was hard to deal with authority.


    As for the side of Tian Ming Dragon Lord, it was easier.


    Once he got out of the Primordial Immortal Empire, Tian Ming Dragon Lord asked anxiously, "Brothers and sisters, I couldn¡¯t just readily ept the insults Wu Jun hurled on me! How are they! The Sky Heart tribe is the territory of our family. Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?"


    Aurora Dragon Lord chuckled, "Isn¡¯t that the Wu Jun we know? If it isn¡¯t because of his obstinate temper, why would he constantly hit a snag when he has formidable strength? The three of them are used to opposing our parents. They aren¡¯t even afraid of our parents, let alone us."


    "So I¡¯m just going to swallow the grievances this time?" Tian Ming Dragon Lord grumbled.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord shook his head and said, "Fool. You can strike back! Didn¡¯t they say they sent Luo Pin out? Since she¡¯s now under their protection, that¡¯s something great for us! Look for her immediately. Once you find her and what¡¯s done is done, isn¡¯t she yours? They could only me themselves from sending her out!"


    "Do we want to do that?"


    "What else? How else are you going to avenge yourself? The more reluctant they are to let their daughter marry you, the more you should do so to vanquish such thoughts. Only then you would have your revenge. When you are sick of her, abandon her and it would be perfect. Fool!" Tian Jian Dragon Lordughed.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord was enlightened and answered, "You are indeed smarter. This is ruthless. However, how am I going to find her?"


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord answered, "How hard could it be to find a heavenly immortal. Just spend some money. Rest assured. It has been a long time since the few of us hung out together. Boss, what do you think about having some fun times? Perhaps to see this as celebration for me on obtaining the 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King?"


    Aurora Dragon Lord was the first to jump up in agreement. "I want to head out too. I felt so bottled up to be in seclusion all the time."


    As for Tian Ming Dragon Lord, he naturally wanted to head out to capture Luo Pin and even kill Wu Yu. He was still frustrated for not sessfully killing Wu Yu despite spending money previously.


    Tian Que Dragon King was the deciding factor. He pondered for a while before saying, "Alright. However, I have to inform our fathers first. Once I get a confirmation, I¡¯ll contact you guys."


    "Alright."


    "We will wait for your update, big brother."


    "Not a big issue."


    With Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s current status, he often headed out. With him leading, the seniors felt assured too. Moreover, Tian Jian Dragon Lord had also just been through tribtions outside. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea for both of them to bring the other two around. Sky Will Dragon King and others agreed to the request readily.


    Three dayster, four of them left the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm silently. When they left, Luo Pin happened to reach the first tier of the Immortal Lord Realm.


    "Oh right, just what¡¯s so great about that little girl that caught your eyes?" Along the journey, Aurora Dragon Lord asked.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord answered, "The first time I met her, she merely seemed normal. However, I found her appearance and disposition had drastically changed for the better as time passed. Moreover, she¡¯s improving rapidly and wouldn¡¯t have an issue in bing an immortal king. Furthermore, she¡¯s a Primordial Immortal Dragon and would bepatible with me."


    "Drastically changing? Getting more and more attractive? That is strange. I¡¯ll be interested to meet the little dragon from the mortal domain that has beauty greater than mine!"


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord rushed to suck up to Aurora Dragon Lord and said, "Compared to older sister, she¡¯s a far distance behind. She isn¡¯t at the same level as you at all."


    ..............................................................................


    A storm was brewing in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    A hundred years had passed since the end of the Great Void Immortal Path. Within the hundred years, Chifeng Immortal Lord had vanished without a trace to the surprise of everyone. With Primeval Mighty Miracle God leading the way, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, White Impermanence, Judge Wangfeng and other hidden factions supporting behind, they still failed to locate Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    It was as though Chifeng Immortal Lord had disappeared into the air.


    A hundred years had passed and many assumed this debacle would have ended. However, the reality was far from it. In fact, it was escting. After all, Mighty Miracle God had offered handsome bounties. At the same time, many others had put up other bounties that were away from the public eye. As a result, many immortal kings were expending all tricks they had to search for Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    A hundred years weren¡¯t enough to make everyone give up.


    Every member of the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe didn¡¯t have a day of peace in their sacrednd, Primeval God¡¯s Abyss. Since the death of Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Mighty Miracle God was always in a bad mood. Every member of the Mighty Miracle God had their nerves tensed each day, constantly searching for the location of Chifeng Immortal Lord in the vast and endless Heavenly Domain. In fact, a number of other immortals who could transform had suffered just because of their abilities.


    There¡¯s a Mighty Miracle God Hall within the Primeval God¡¯s Abyss. This was where Mighty Miracle God heldrge gathering.s At this moment, constant growls and roars constantly erupted, sending tremors through the surrounding mini worlds.


    "One hundred years! It has been a hundred years and I got no news at all! All of you are trash! You guys can¡¯t even find an immortal lord! Not even a clue! You guys are trash!"


    The owner of the growls and roars was none other than Mighty Miracle God.


    "Calm down, calm down......"


    "It¡¯s our ipetence......"


    "We will definitely do our best and not let any possibility slip! We will avenge the young tribe master!"


    In front of him were several colossal members of the Mighty Miracle God tribe kneeling on the ground, kowtowing constantly.


    "Forget it! All of you get out now! Don¡¯t embarrass me!"


    On the golden throne was the colossal Mighty Miracle God. His eyes were like the zing sun and dense ancient mist masked his appearance. He constantly emitted terrorizing aura. Although he was in human form, he looked no difference from a gigantic and ferocious demon.


    "We will take our leave."


    Those members of the Mighty Miracle God tribe left the Mighty Miracle God Hall in horror.


    "Sigh. I¡¯m sorry that you all have to witness this," Mighty Miracle God shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    He looked to the side where four strange-looking men were seated. Every one of them looked stern and share some resemnce. However, all four of them weren¡¯t any weaker than the Mighty Miracle God.


    If Wu Yu was here, he definitely could recognize one of them was Dhrtarastra whom he saw at the territory of Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor.


    In that case, he would be able to deduce the four of them would be the famous Four Heavenly Kings of the 8,000 Sky Pces!


    Dhrtarastra, Mo Lihai!


    Virupaksa, Mo Lishou!


    Virudhaka, Mo Liqing!


    Vaisravana, Mo Lihong!


    Among them, Dhrtarastra was the father of Mo Yuji.


    Dhrtarastra said, "Brother Mighty Miracle God, Chifeng Immortal Lord is indeed capable. Over these years, we have expended efforts and time to search for him. We have basically mobilized everything we could to no avail. Moreover, those in hell had also tried everything to look for clues without finding anything useful. We can only admit his abilities are too mysterious."


    Virupaksa said, "Therefore, I feel we shouldn¡¯t get too restless. There¡¯s always hope. As long as he still lives, he would let the cat out of the bag one day."


    Mighty Miracle God heaved a sigh and said, "Is your daughter still the same?"


    Dhrtarastra nodded. "Yeah, she¡¯s only focused on cultivation currently and wouldn¡¯t care about the rest. Those rumors spreading outside have been too damaging to her."


    Mighty Miracle God berated, "We should y all those who are spreading these words recklessly."


    Virudhakamented, "This is strange. To think that eternal immortal emperors like us could live for eternity but couldn¡¯t handle a meagre immortal lord! How hrious!"


    They shook their heads and found this unbelievable.


    "If there¡¯s no new developments, I feel the only possibility is to seek help from him to open his Eye of Heaven to look for this man," remarked Dhrtarastra.


    Mighty Miracle God was surprised. "For that existence, this is too insignificant. It¡¯s too trifling to trouble him to open his Eye of Heaven! Truth be told, only we are concerned about this. Others are just seeing it as a joke. If our descendants couldn¡¯t be eternal immortal emperors, they would have vanished into the annals of time, much like how the clouds clear eventually. Gu Huo had such a great chance of bing an eternal immortal emperor......"


    It wasn¡¯t that he had not experienced the misery of losing a son. It was just that this was particrly aggravating and peevish! The previous losses were basically because they had exhausted their longevity before reaching the immortal emperor¡¯s realm. Cases of their descendants dying in battles were few and scarce. As for those that they couldn¡¯t avenge, it was almost never the case.


    Dhrtarastra remarked, "Let¡¯s give it a try and perhaps we could approach Howling Celestial Dog. Didn¡¯t Chifeng Immortal Lord kill the Howling Celestial Dog it gave away? Perhaps he would be willing to help us. All five of us, let¡¯s go and seek its help together."


    Mighty Miracle God¡¯s eyes lit up. "You guys are willing to help me?"


    Vaisravana answered, "We are just after peace of mind. After all, I¡¯m interested to see the one who managed to get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King that Jade Emperor had forged."


    A glimmer of hope lit up in Mighty Miracle God¡¯s eyes. "With his abilities, all he needs is to open his Eye of Heaven. We could do the capturing ourselves. In this world, there are few existences that could escape his Eye of Heaven. It¡¯s hard to ask him to search for a mere immortal lord."


    Vaisravana answered, "There¡¯s also a chance that he gets interested in a mere immortal lord sessfully escaping our search for a hundred years."


    "You are right."


    Silence finally returned to the Mighty Miracle God Hall as no one was raging again.


    Wu Yu knew nothing about these crisis. He was still on the Vast Seas Sky, enjoying the life of an immortal couple and improving along with Luo Pin. Although many people had searched the area, they wouldn¡¯t know Chifeng Immortal Lord was him. As time passed, Luo Pin¡¯s progress was still on track. She had made great use of the hundred years she had in the Floating Dreams Pagoda to constantly delve deeper into the four Mystiques. At the same time, she also managed to raise her cultivation realm. Based on the n, Wu Yu wanted her to reach the 5th tier of Immortal Lord Realm within 300 years, or 30,000 years in the Floating Dreams Pagoda to be exact. However, in just 25,000 years, she hadpleted this target.


    As she progressed, the effects of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was gradually vanishing from a hundred times to the normal flow of time. It could no longer hold up against her exhaustion.


    At her current cultivation realm, she had undergone major transformations.

 Chapter 1485: Hundred Years, Thousand Time Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Hundred Years, Thousand Time Talisman</h4>


    In 25,000 years, she had reached the 5th tier of Immortal Lord Realm from being the most ordinary heavenly immortal. Moreover, she also cultivated her physical body and immortal spirit at the same time, reaching the fifth tier of Immortal Lord Realm on both fronts. Throughout the entire Heavenly Domain, this was an unbelievable pace.


    However, this was because she received Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting. As such, her pace was in fact ordinary. After all, her starting point was a little lower than Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had long received Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    However, in the aspect of natural Mystiques, Luo Pin was more outstanding and approaching the level of Wu Yu¡¯s standards.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to face a 9-realm immortal lord.


    Since she advanced from the 1st tier to the 5th tier of Immortal Lord Realm, the metamorphosis had brought drastic changes to her appearance and disposition. Wu Yu¡¯s disposition was unyielding and domineering. However, even he vaguely felt he couldn¡¯t suppress the authority and dominance exhibited in every action and word of this autocratic empress.


    Obviously, when she was facing Wu Yu, she always had a gentle and caring side that was charming.


    When both of them were together, they were the exemplification of immortalpanions and match made in heaven.


    Wu Yu felt more assured after witnessing her metamorphosis. Previously, she was worried Wu Yu had left her in the dust. Now, she wouldn¡¯t carry the same worries. After regaining her confidence, she was in a better mood. The strength that could be seen from her eyes and her conviction for the future were both unprecedented.


    Of which, the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar probably caused the greatest change in her appearance. It was the same for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. One of them was bing more and more unearthly like the Nine Cycles Imperial Immortal while the other was b bing more mysterious and dark like the Hell¡¯s Incarnation.


    Within the vast sea, the girl would transform into dragon at times to traverse between the sky and earth. She was like the ruler of the world and wherever she visited, the beasts surrendered and the living creatures worshipped her. Her silky clothes flew in the wind, her ck hair flowed down her shoulders like a waterfall, her skin was silky-white and her eyes were bright. She was the fairy that all mortals had imagined.


    Over this period, Wu Yu had notgged behind. Although it was just a short 250 years, he had devoured too much when he was in Hell. Many problems he encountered were solved readily. Although it was just over two hundred years, he had a smooth progression to be a 7-realm immortal lord.


    In the aspects of his Invincible Vajra Body and immortal spirit world nucleus, he made progress at the same time. In the short two hundred over years, he had undergone another metamorphosis and his battle strength exploded once again. His link to Chifeng Immortal Lord was getting more remote as he progressed and this helped him clear suspicions that others might have.


    Now, only he was a 7-realm immortal lord while the other three were all 5-realm immortal lords. Without the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯s effects, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for the quartet to make improvements again in a few hundred years. Even devouring would require a substantial amount of time to digest.


    Luo Pin spent 250 years to reach the fifth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm. Moving forward, even if she received Imparting from Wu Yu, she would probably need a few thousand years to reach the sixth tier and eventually catch up to Wu Yu.


    Nheless, she was satisfied with her current progress.


    "The only thingcking will be a suitable weapon. We can¡¯t be hiding like this forever. It¡¯s about time we head out and loiter around."


    Within the vast sea, after their entanglement, Wu Yu said beside her ears.


    "The days of training in seclusion are over?"


    "That¡¯s because you havepleted the target I have in mind for you. With your strength, you would have the ability to keep yourself alive in the sky pces," Wu Yu chuckled.


    Wu Yu thought about it before answering, "Have you forgotten my adoptive parents inform us that Tian Ming Dragon Lord and his brothers and sisters are looking for us a hundred years ago? It¡¯s fine for us to hide here. What if they manage to locate us once we get out?"


    Wu Yu replied with a smile, "With our current strength, do we have to be afraid of them? Only they would grossly underestimate us."


    Luo Pin blinked slightly before answering, "That¡¯s not the worry. It is just that I¡¯ve improved a little too quickly. To them, only a short 250 years have passed. They are well aware of my previous cultivation realm. In that case, this would definitely caused a ruckus and perhaps some undesirable oue."


    A heavenly immortal reaching the Immortal Lord Realm in just 250 years would definitely be shocking news to the sky pces. Even if one would like to boast, they wouldn¡¯t have made such exaggerated ims.


    Wu Yu smiled sheepishly and said, "I definitely have thought about this. However, what makes you think I didn¡¯t have a way to resolve this problem when I dare to facilitate your progress? When I quickened your progress, it wasn¡¯t my intention to hide you for several tens of thousands of years after your cultivation."


    "What¡¯s your n? Tell me quick! Stop leaving me hanging," Luo Pin was overjoyed from his teasing.


    After fooling around with her for some time, Wu Yu finally answered, "There¡¯s a great void immortal talisman known as the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman. It involves a delicate application of the Time heavenly rule into a talisman. It¡¯s rare but it definitely exist. When you paste the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman on someone, the person would have a thousand times more time within a hundred years. In other words, 100 years outside would be 100,000 years for that person. Although the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman is rare, it isn¡¯t something that is impossible to get. I just have to im that I found it in the ruins of a certain immortal cave. You have used the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman to cultivate for a 100,000 years."


    This was something that Wu Yu had prepared. Luo Pin was different from Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. No one knew about their background but many people in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm knew about Luo Pin.


    "There¡¯s such a great thing? Anyone could use it? Wouldn¡¯t the creator create lots of them? This would save him lots of time......" Luo Pin was a little sceptical.


    Wu Yu shook his head. "This isn¡¯t something great. Only those risking their life would use it. That¡¯s because of the major side effects. First, it couldn¡¯t be stopped once activated. Otherwise, one might die from the disorder in time. Second, other than elerating the exhaustion of 100,000 years of one¡¯s life, one¡¯s body would also be worn down by the enormous powers of the talisman. Typically speaking, it would exhaust one¡¯s life by a further 50,000 to 200,000 years. In other words, when one uses the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman, he might lose 300,000 years. That¡¯s the equivalent of losing 30% of one¡¯s lifetime. Third, when in seclusion, one wouldn¡¯t be able to move an inch and wouldn¡¯t gain further enlightenment. One could only rely on his own deep thinking. Under such circumstances, the effects of cultivation would be less than 20% of an ordinary immortal cultivating for 100,000 years. Due to the three side effects, there aren¡¯t many who dare to use it. Only those putting their lives at stake or are in critical moments would they dare to stake so many years of their life to gamble."


    Luo Pin understood. This was indeed not something great. It¡¯s not surprising that she had not heard about it. If there weren¡¯t any side effects, the talisman would have been well known. Moreover, it would be really precious and not something someone like Wu Yu could get. An ordinary immortal who found a great void immortal talisman like this might just throw it away. As such, Wu Yu had a better chance of finding one.


    Luo Pin knocked his head and said, "Fool. If they know you let me use something so dangerous, they would probably kill you! This include those other dragon kings in the Sky Heart tribe."


    "It¡¯s fine as long as your adoptive parents know the truth. As for the others, they have always wanted to kill me. Haha! As for me, aren¡¯t they curious how I¡¯m cultivating so quickly. I can just let them know I¡¯ve been using the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman as well. I got two talismans, one for you and one for me... Haha......"


    Luo Pin was blissfully gifted and wouldn¡¯t have to resort to such growth by undue haste. Luo Pin knew if Tian Ming Dragon Lord knew Wu Yu was risking her life and damaging her foundation through the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman, he probably be infuriated.


    Nheless, the oue shown on Luo Pin was positive. She had reached the 5th tier of Immortal Lord Realm and could easily silence Tian Ming Dragon Lord in an instant. At the same time, there wasn¡¯t any visible side effects. Her vitality was robust and one wouldn¡¯t tell that her longevity and foundation had been damaged.


    Moreover, she had indeed stayed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for several tens of thousands of years. In terms of age, several tens of thousands and several hundreds were clearly different. However, several tens of thousand weren¡¯t too different from several hundreds of thousands.


    A destinable immortal treasure like the Floating Dreams Pagoda was indeed rare. Great void immortal treasure that could change time would be even more scarce. Therefore, the value of the Floating Dreams Pagoda could even match great void immortal treasure.


    In fact, the key to her improvements was still Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    "Let¡¯s head out and I¡¯ll find you a weapon. After which, let¡¯s visit the Great Ancient Ink Realm. My sister and the rest are about to be immortals. I¡¯m prepared to bring them to the sky pces directly."


    Luo Pin pondered over it. The im about the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman was viable and could also help exin Wu Yu¡¯s growth.


    "Ok. It¡¯s been tough staying here all the time. Let¡¯s head out."


    When they spent so long in this ce, it was getting a little dry.


    Speaking of the Great Ancient Ink Realm, Wu Yu still remembered his brothers and sister of Ancient Ink Camp were still currently within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Previously when he killed Gu Qiang Immortal Lord, they were captured by Gu Di Immortal Lord. Fortunately, only Gu Di Immortal Lord had seen them previously as they were imprisoned by her until Wu Yu rescued them. Therefore, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe had not deduced Wu Yu¡¯s identity thtrough them. This was a narrow escape. Therefore, Wu Yu convinced them that he couldn¡¯t let them out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda for a period of time.


    Ancient Ink Camp also agreed to the proposal. After all, this was a grave matter. Moreover, Wu Yu had given them lots of resources so they could continue improving gradually within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Now, they were just waiting to see how the event would unfold. Logically speaking, even if they came out, it shouldn¡¯t be an issue. This was because Xu Zidong and the rest were certain Gu Di Immortal Lord had imprisoned them all along once they were caught by her. No one had cared about who they were and no one knew who they were. Their target at that time was Wu Yu, or rather Chifeng Immortal Lord.

 Chapter 1486: Qing Xu Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Qing Xu Immortal Lord</h4>


    For Luo Pin who had almost no experience battling in the sky pces, a suitable weapon would be rtively important.


    The heavenly treasures that Wu Yu obtained in Hell were all wonderful artifacts. It was especially so for the likes of Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe and Riposte Needle that he had to discard then.


    Nheless, he had no regrets over them as they were all dangerous items.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces weren¡¯t like the Astral Hell. Plundering, killing and robbing were all done privately and in a more concealed way. Based on the ordinary way, one would only get a pretty good great void immortal treasure either as a gift from an elder or purchase one with money.


    What Wu Yu had nned was naturally buying one with money. At the same time, he want to walk around the ce and witness the bustling 8,000 Sky Pces in its entirety.


    When he arrived in the 8,000 Sky Pces, he headed to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm directly. After which, he entered the Great Void Immortal Path. After his return, he was guiding Luo Pin in cultivation. The time he had to roam the 8,000 Sky Pces and increased his knowledge and exposure was few and little.


    After packing up, both of them left the ce they had hidden in over these years and headed to the prosperous area of the Vast Seas Sky.


    "Let¡¯s head to the Golden Turbid Sea City. This is a core city of the Vast Seas Sky and where the residence of the Vast Seas Immortal King is. It¡¯s just next to the Well of Eternal Life."


    "I¡¯ll just follow you."


    The immortalpanions sped along the vast seas. First, they came to the surface and travelled through the clouds above the surface. After all, it had been a long time since Luo Pin saw any sunlight.


    "At a different cultivation realm, looking at the beautiful scene of the sky pces has a different taste to it." Luo Pin looked far ahead and light gleaned in her eyes.


    "At a different cultivation realm, even your beauty is different. It isn¡¯t that the beautiful scene has changed. It is just that you have changed," Wu Yu chuckled.


    Hearing hispliments, Luo Pin was innately delighted. The worries that had qued her for a long time had vanished without a trace.


    The Golden Turbid Sea City was in the center of the Vast Seas Sky, just next to the Well of Eternal Life. When they first arrived in this ce, Wu Yu and Luo Pin could see the city from afar. It was indeed the main city above 5,000th level of Heaven and was even more majestic and vast than the likes of Mystical Resonance Immortal City. The immortal lords that could be seen around were at least 5-realm immortal lords. Furthermore, immortal kings could be spotted frequently.


    "It is said that for sky pces above the 6000th level of Heaven, they are all reigned by eternal immortal emperors. We are nearing the 6000th level of Heaven. Therefore, the ruling Vast Seas Immortal King should be a 9-Heavens immortal king," Wu Yu exined.


    "Uncle Wu Jun, as one of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings, is also at this tier. Arge majority of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings of Sky Heart tribe are 9-Heavens immortal kings."


    "What about your adoptive parents?"


    "My adoptive father is a 7-Heavens immortal king and my adoptive mother is a 6-Heavens immortal king."


    That was a little higher than Wu Yu had first expected. Their cultivation realm, and especially so for 9-Heavens immortal king, were all rtively close to an eternal immortal emperor. Typically speaking, this was testament to their great talents. For example, Wu Jun still stood a good chance of bing an eternal immortal emperor.


    As they chatted, they arrived at the center of Vast Seas Sky and the Golden Turbid Sea City which was like a blue gem.


    This was a stereoscopic city. It was exceptional huge and vast with the glow of immortal designs glittering everywhere. Various beautiful buildings filled all directions and could be considered as rtively lively.


    Obviously, on a sky pce of this level, the so-called lively would just mean one could vaguely see one or two immortals a far distance away. After all, this ce was simply too colossal.


    Even so, when Wu Yu entered the city, he still could detect others paying attention to them. They might be searching for Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Subsequently, their focus was shifted to Luo Pin. After all, her demeanor was exceptional and attention-grabbing.


    It wouldn¡¯t be convenient to move around if they received too much attention. With the demeanor and looks of Luo Pin, one would only assume she was a descendant of an elite immortal emperor of the sky pces.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to notice it as well. Therefore, she asked for a face veil to hide her appearance. Even so, the demeanor she exhibited was hard to conceal. Nheless, this helped reduced the potential trouble extensively.


    "How dare youugh at me!" Luo Pin looked daggers at him.


    "Not at all. I¡¯m just feeling proud. After all, isn¡¯t everyone envious of me having a beauty like you aspanion?"


    "Loquacious."


    Wu Yu asked around and soon identify the location of thergest immortal treasure shop in Golden Turbid Sea City. They headed in that direction and soon stood before the doors of the Great Void Weapon Armory.


    The Great Void Weapon Armory was levitating in the Golden Turbid Sea City like a giant crucible. The engravings on the three legs were three mystical dragons. It was heavy and ancient and should be a type of great void immortal treasure by itself. Now that it was used as a shop, others entering the Great Void Weapon Armory would be equivalent to walking to the owner¡¯s great void immortal treasure.


    Since the owner opened his doors for business, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue with safety.


    The gigantic Great Void Weapon Armory only had an entrance and it seemed to have no patrons currently. Judging from the count of immortals in Vast Seas Sky, it would bemendable if it could sell an immortal treasure per year.


    When Wu Yu and Luo Pin arrived, there should be a personalized keeper to ept them. As long as a guest came into proximity, Qing Xu Immortal Lord, who was cultivating, would be alerted to go receive the guest. Nheless, she didn¡¯t mind. After all, the owner of Great Void Weapon Armory, Terminal Ruins Immortal King, was paying her handsome remuneration to manage the ce. She would just be disrupted on some asions and this wouldn¡¯t be a major issue.


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord was famous in Golden Turbid Sea City. First, it was because she was managing thergest immortal treasure armoury of this ce. Second, it was because of her stunning beauty and alluring figure. She was wearing a white dress, had green hair that cascaded down like a waterfall, cherry-red lips and well-endowed body. Her beauty far outshone others in Golden Turbid Sea City and due to her cultivation arts, it strengthened her charm. Therefore, young and talented pursuers of hers in the city would oftene by. Just for a nce at Qing Xu Immortal Lord, they would even spend huge money to purchase great void immortal treasure.


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord was neither obsequious nor supercilious. No matter who her pursuers were, she wouldn¡¯t agree to their advances and chose to remain here. If she could attract more customers and sell more treasures, her remuneration would berger. If she left with someone, she wouldn¡¯t have as much to gain!


    The immortal movement design was activated, signalling there were guests. Qing Xu Immortal Lord looked at the time and noted it had been more than two years since thest customer. If she couldplete a deal today, her cultivation resources for the next two years would have been gathered. This exhrated her a little.


    However, to her surprise, she saw the two customers weren¡¯t immortal kings when she stepped out of the Great Void Weapon Armory. Based on her assessment, they weren¡¯t even high tiers immortal lords. She was a 9-realm immortal lord and yet they were below her. Yet, they dared to visit the Great Void Weapon Armory?


    She was at a crucial stage of her cultivation previously and was disrupted by Wu Yu and Luo Pin. It¡¯s natural that she wouldn¡¯t be pleased. After scrutinizing Wu Yu and Luo Pin from head to bottom, Qing Xu Immortal Lord sneered, "Both of you are really ignorant. How could you guys barge into this ce. Don¡¯t you know we only sell great void immortal treasures and not destinable immortal treasures in the Great Void Weapon Armory? Not anyone could just walk in for a view."


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin was taken aback. They didn¡¯t know why this woman was so fiery when they just arrived. Upon hearing her and understood what she wanted to say, Wu Yu replied, "I understand. We are here to purchase great void immortal treasures."


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord was stumped. She looked at Wu Yu and then to Luo Pin who wore a veil over her face. Luo Pin had caught her attention. Qing Xu Immortal Lord was known for her beauty throughout Vast Seas Sky. However, this woman before her had exceptional demeanor even with a face veil. Although she hate to admit, she felt a strong sense of threat and that she was triumphed in various aspects. She wasn¡¯t too pleased to begin with and her mood only got worse. It was as though Luo Pin was here to steal her "limelight".


    She couldn¡¯t help but scoffed, "Hey chap, it¡¯s better that you understand this ce a little more first. Your genesis mystical pills wouldn¡¯t be able to buy any of the great void immortal treasure. These immortal treasures that epassed heavenly rules are beyond your imagination."


    Wu Yu was stumped once again. He finally understood this immortal was belittling him. He had a good mood initially but soon became a little frustrated to be discriminated. However, this was the time to cause a scene and he wouldn¡¯t want to be held back in this ce.


    "Since we aren¡¯t fated, let¡¯s find another ce," Wu Yu said to Luo Pin.


    Luo Pin definitely could tell the little thoughts of Qing Xu Immortal Lord. Her intention topare was evidently shown from her expressions, perhaps just not as apaprent as shouting out loud.


    Luo Pin definitely wouldn¡¯t just stomach the grievances. She said indifferently, "It¡¯s alright. We will just take a look inside. I¡¯ll like to see if she¡¯s going to stop us from spending in this ce! This isn¡¯t even her territory."


    Once done, she pulled Wu Yu along and entered the Great Void Weapon Armory.


    "What are you guys doing? Are you guys crazy?" Qing Xu Immortal Lord frowned and was even frustrated. She had not expected to encounter customers that couldn¡¯t be chased away. Moreover, they even want to head into the deeper areas of the shop. Her inner wish was to throw them out directly. However, Terminal Ruins Immortal King had rules that she couldn¡¯t start a fight here and cause a scene. She wouldn¡¯t end up well if she did. Those who insisted on causing a scene in the Great Void Weapon Armory would be taken care of by Terminal Ruins Immortal King himself.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll like to see what you guys can afford. What a waste of time!" Qing Xu Immortal Lordughed when her anger reached tipping point. She was starting to look forward to seeing their self-abased looks when they got in, saw the numerous great void immortal treasures and asked for their prices. She was particrly interested to see how Luo Pin would react. To think that she vaguely want to stand up against her, she felt this was hrious.


    "There are too many ridiculous fools around nowadays."


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord was just waiting for them to embarrass themselves. She followed them in as she was being paid for this job.


    "For silly fools like them, this would probably be their first time entering the Great Void Weapon Armory. Without going in, they probably wouldn¡¯t know how poor they are!"

 Chapter 1487: The Sea Gods Halberd of Eternal Night

    <h4>Chapter 1487: The Sea God''s Halberd of Eternal Night</h4>


    Wu Yu grinned as Qing Xu Immortal Lord followed them without bothering to hide her disdain and contempt.


    As a man, he could not allow his woman to be belittled in such a manner. Since they were here today, then no matter what Luo Pin had wanted to buy, Wu Yu would not disappoint nor embarrass her even if he had to bankrupt himself in order to buy it.


    There was a passage in this Great Void Weapon Armory that leads straight to the lowest level. Within intervals of the passage, there would be a pce and within each pce, there would be a Great Void Immortal Treasure on disy.


    Great Void Immortal Treasures could only be purchased with Spirit Ascension Pills. Spirit Ascension Pills were Great Void level immortal medicine. It was used to support cultivators in their study of heavenly rules and at the same time, help them to recover their heavenly rule power. It was the mostmon Great Void level immortal medicine.


    Of course, Spirit Ascension Pills could also be used as currency to exchange for other items. In here, most of the items had a set exchange rate, a fixed price. Some special items might require the personal attention of the owner, Terminal Ruins Immortal King, to determine the price.


    After entering, they saw that the Great Void Immortal Treasure disyed in the first pce was a long sword that seemed to hold the entire gxy within it. Wu Yu and Luo Pin had not even gotten the opportunity to examine the treasure and Qing Xu Immortal Lord who was trailing behind them spoke pridefully and sarcastically: "Have you taken a good look? That is a Great Void Immortal Treasure. It can use heavenly rule power and costs 18 Spirit Ascension Pills!"


    She spoke thest few words with emphasis.


    She wanted to see both Wu Yu and Luo Pin wither upon realization of their inferiority and leave the shop in shameful silence.


    However, she was disappointed. Wu Yu and Luo Pin only took one look at the sword and continued moving down the passage. Their expressions barely changed. After all, Wu Yu who had used the Riposte Needle and Greater Darkness Heaven before, would not even want such an ordinary Great Void Immortal Treasure. This sword was worse than the Lasting Blood Banner.


    "Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Let me see how long the both of you canst!" Qing Xu Immortal Lord was speechless. She did not expect to be forced to entertain such shameless customers today. If this was not part of her duties, she would have chased these two away.


    "Forget it, Qing Xu, you are not on the same level as them. You are better than them." She could onlyfort herself like this.


    From then, each time she reached a pce, she would announce the price of the Great Void Immortal Treasure with a straight face. The prices ranged from 18 Spirit Ascension Pills to thousands of Spirit Ascension Pills. Actually, this shop had a great selection of Great Void Immortal Treasures. However, Wu Yu and Luo Pin continued to walk deeper into the shop expressionlessly.


    "What the hell are they trying to do? Are they thinking of broadening their horizons in one go before leaving? I don¡¯t have so much time to apany them in their tour." They have already viewed hundreds of Great Void Immortal Treasures and Qing Xu Immortal Lord was losing her patience.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin both stopped. Actually, they realised that this shop was well-stocked with Great Void Immortal Treasures and wanted to continue browsing. However, this Qing Xu Immortal Lord was annoying. If this was Wu Yu from the past, he would beat her up before continuing his shopping.


    "Let¡¯s ignore her." Luo Pin was focused on the Great Void Immortal Treasures and dragged Wu Yu forward to continue their shopping. She was not too concerned about the prices. The main consideration was her own preference. Until now, she had not seen one that she liked.


    "You guys!" Qing Xu Immortal Lord was enraged. She could only say that there are all kinds of fish in the sea. At first, she thought that they would be true to their boasts and could really buy a Great Void Immortal Treasure worth at least 10 Spirit Ascension Pills. However, now that they were halfway through the passage, she would tell that this couple had no means of buying anything and was just here to make a fool of her.


    Except, ording to the rules, she could only follow them. She could not chase them out of the shop personally. After all, Wu Yu and Luo Pin did not do anything uwful.


    "Forget it, I shall just take that this is my unlucky day. I shall apany these two idiots all the way through the shop!"


    She could only try her best to calm down. She pushed away all anger and allowed Wu Yu and Luo Pin to wander deeper into the shop. She observed them coldly. When Wu Yu and Luo Pin were seriously observing the various Great Void Immortal Treasures on disy, she could not hold back her snigger and muttered: "Still pretending to be able to afford these treasures. I shall see if these two beggers can continue their performance."


    "Life is really filled with weirdos! When I meet my friends, I must tell them all about these two idiots!" She cursed with gusto in her heart. Think about it, she had immortal kings amongst her admirers and some of them directly offered her Marks of an Immortal King. Even then, she did not agree to their romancing. However, today she had to waste time browsing the shop with two beggars!


    As she had expected, Wu Yu and Luo Pin continued browsing and were now almost reaching the bottom of the Great Void Weapon Armory. If they walked any further, they would reach the back door and could even leave directly. She guessed that this couple would definitely say that they could not find anything suitable when they reached the end and then leave shamefully.


    This was the innermost part of the Great Void Weapon Armory. She did note here often. Even Terminal Ruins Immortal King did not allow her to linger here for long as the Great Void Immortal Treasures disyed here were all famous and most powerful. They were either previously owned by strong famous immortal kings or had killed some strong famous immortal king. These were the most precious of all Great Void Immortal Treasures and the dream treasures of many immortal kings. These were the treasures of Terminal Ruins Immortal King as well and even he was not so willing to sell them. He only asked for destined owners. Of course, these treasures were not cheap as well. Qing Xu Immortal Lord was too afraid to even utter some of the prices. They were worth at least 20,000 Spirit Ascension Pills.


    Terminal Ruins Immortal King did not even list the price on some of the most precious treasures.


    At this point, Qing Xu Immortal Lord was getting impatient. She crossed her arms and looked at Wu Yu and Luo Pin with a sardonic smile. She was waiting for the end of their performance and their hasty exit.


    She could barely wait for it.


    However, it was at this point that the couple stopped before a pce. Their eyes were locked onto the Great Void Immortal Treasure disyed inside the pce. Following their gaze, one could see a brilliant blue light shining from within the pce. It was sparkling like countless blue precious gems. A blue three pronged halberd floated within the brilliant blue light. This three pronged halberd looked as though it was made from crystals. It was blue and transclucent, yet it held the radiance of diamonds. At the same time, it was humming with power. Anyone would be attracted by it. Even Qing Xu Immortal Lord looked at this halberd with longing.


    She had seen it many times but each time she saw it, she felt different emotions. This was definitely the Great Void Immortal Treasure that she wanted the most. It was her dream to have it. It was too pity that this was only a far fetched dream. Usually, Terminal Ruins Immortal King would not allow her to admire the halberd for too long.


    "I didn¡¯t expect these two idiots to have such good taste. They know even my favourite treasure... ..." Qing Xu Immortal Lord was actually still sniggering at them but upon seeing this treasure, she cheered up slightly.


    She did not expect that after examining the treasure, Wu Yu actually turned back to ask her: "Can you introduce this Great Void Immortal Treasure?"


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord thought that she had misheard him. She was moarily stunned before she guffawed and said: "Do you really want to know? Are you really buying it?"


    "That¡¯s right." Wu Yu grinned.


    Qing Xu Immortal Lordughed so hard that she bent over. She realised that this person was quite humorous. She wanted to see how Wu Yu would end his act. Hence, she introduced the treasure with passion: "Listen carefully, this is the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night. Its previous owner was the Eternal Night Immortal lord. The Eternal Night Immortal lord was a 9-Heavens immortal king! He controls the 5936th level of Heaven! At present, he is still the strongest of the 9-Heavens immortal kings! This Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night possesses the Sea of Eternal Night Heavenly rule. As the weapon of a 9-Heavens immortal king, you can imagine its power. Of course, to you, it can only remain as an imagination."


    "Not bad, how much?" Wu Yu smiled and asked.


    Luo Pin did like this weapon and he also felt that it was a good choice. This weapon was not only pretty but was terrifyingly powerful.


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked: "Do you really want to know?"


    "Spit it out."


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord was speechless. She had never seen a person with such thick skin. She was really curious now. How was this guy going to end his perfomance? Hence, she spoke loudly: "50,000! Spirit Ascension Pills! Not one less. I think at best you can only afford 3 pills."


    She was prepared to enjoy Wu Yu¡¯s perfomance.


    Indeed, after hearing the price, Luo Pin was surprised and asked: "Is it too expensive? Maybe we shouldn¡¯t buy it?"


    Hearing her words, Qing Xu Immortal Lordughed so hard that she could not stand straight. She had seen this act before. This was nothing more than a performance. This couple was just finding an excuse for themselves. She had guessed correctly that these two were here to just look around. She made sure to remember their faces. If she saw them outside, she would beat them up to make up for her time and patience today.


    What she did not expect was for Wu Yu to reply: "That¡¯s nothing. It is actually cheaper than I thought. I shall buy this Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night as a gift for you."


    He was very generous.


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord thought that she had misheard and rified: "You guys are not leaving yet? You are still taking me for a fool? Do you think that I have no temper?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s expression hardened as he spoke: "I¡¯ve never seen one as foolish as you."


    "Can you afford it? Stop wasting my time and leave, alright?" She was really losing her temper.


    Just as she spoke, Wu Yu threw a sumeru pouch towards her.


    "What¡¯s inside... ..." When she opened the sumeru pouch, and was about to continue berating them, she was stunned. She stood frozen to the spot, as though she had been fossilized. She stared nkly into the sumeru pouch. Her eyes were almost popping out of their sockets.


    "You better count them properly that it is the exact amount inside." Wu Yu only said this one sentence to her and entered the pce. He grabbed the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night, took it out and handed it personally to Luo Pin. When Luo Pin received this Great Void Immortal Treasure, she realised that it was indeed very suitable for her. While she was displeased with Qing Xu Immortal Lord¡¯s service, she still felt lucky to find such a suitable Great Void Immortal Treasure. Wu Yu had thought that they would never find one in this shop.


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord¡¯s face was twisted madly when her favourite treasure was bought by the person whom she thought would have the least chance of purchase. She was mad with shame and wanted to look for a crack in the ground to hide herself.

 Chapter 1488: Thunder Flame Immortal Emperors Celestial Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Thunder me Immortal Emperor''s Celestial Pir</h4>


    50,000 Spirit Ascension Pills, not one less.


    The Chakravarti Ghostly King and Tundra Hell master had many Spirit Ascension Pills on them. Gu Huo Immortal Lord, Pitch Dark Ghostly Lord and Xuanyang Emperor Lord had more.


    Hence, in reality, Wu Yu had only too many Spirit Ascension Pills.


    When he saw Luo Pin holding onto the treasure with such delight, he realised that this Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night was made for her. Even if Wu Yu had spent a lot of Spirit Ascension Pills, and had to endure the rude Qing Xu Immortal Lord, he felt that it was worth it.


    There was also no need for Wu Yu to teach Qing Xu Immortal Lord a lesson anymore because the moment he took out all those Spirit Ascension Pills, the embarrassment she suffered was already punishment enough.


    Now, she stood frozen on the spot holding all those Spirit Ascension Pills. Her face trembled with anger as she watched Luo Pin and Wu Yu walk away with the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night. At this moment, she was like a clown and her previous rudeness was just a pathetic performance. Recalling how she acted, she felt like aughing stock.


    Even at this point, she was still hoping that Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Ascension Pills were fake. This way, she still had a way out. She gritted her teeth and said: "Wait, who allowed you to touch the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night! Put it back quickly. I am not done counting your Spirit Ascension Pills yet, and who knows whether these pills are fake or not!"


    In fact, she did not have much confidence as she said this because it was quite easy to distinguish the fake Spirit Ascension Pills from the real ones.


    Her final words worn out Wu Yu¡¯s patience. He did not expect her to be so shameless.


    "That¡¯s enough." Suddenly, a loud and fierce voice spoke from the darkness of the passage. An old man came out from the dark passage. He was burly and had eyes that resembled two zing torches. However, his body seemed surreal, giving off a mysterious aura. His expression was cold as he red at Qing Xu Immortal Lord and scolded: "You have ruined the reputation of my Great Void Weapon Armory today!"


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord¡¯s expression changed immediately. She knelt down miserably and said: "Terminal Ruins Immortal King, please render a fair judgement. I¡¯m also doing this for the sake of the Great Void Weapon Armory. After all, these two people......"


    "Shut up." Terminal Ruins Immortal King was furious. He was very powerful and had a high status. He turned towards Wu Yu and said very apologetically: "I¡¯m really sorry. This woman had the nerve to be stuck-up and even looked down on esteemed guests. She has caused a lot of trouble to you today. I apologize to both of you on her behalf."


    Qing Xu Immortal Lord now knew that she had made a big mistake. She became very nervous. Her face paled and her heart sank as she thought of the possible consequences that she would have to face.


    "Qing Xu, as you have worked for me for so many years, I won¡¯t punish you. Just pack up and leave. I don¡¯t need you here anymore."


    "Terminal Ruins Immortal King, please don¡¯t......"


    "Scram!" Terminal Ruins Immortal King did notck people who wanted to work for him, so he did not give Qing Xu Immortal Lord any second chances. He waved his hand and before Qing Xu Immortal Lord could beg for mercy, she was thrown out of the Great Void Weapon Armory and could not enter again.


    Now, she had lost her wonderful job.


    It did not matter to Wu Yu how much the Qing Xu Immortal Lord regretted her actions or hated him. In his eyes, she was just a clown not worth mentioning. What was important was the joy of getting his hands on a treasure that Luo Pin liked. As for the Spirit Ascension Pills that he spent, money woulde and go. Anway, they were fortunes that he chanced upon, so he did not mind at all.


    One thing he did not expect was for Terminal Ruins Immortal King to be so decisive. He definitely knew how rude Qing Xu Immortal Lord had been and did not bother to stop her then. It was only after seeing Wu Yu with the Spirit Ascension Pills that he knew that Wu Yu and Luo Pin were no average immortals. They might be immortal emperor descendants. So he quickly drove Qing Xu Immortal Lord away. In this way, he would not offend them.


    He continued to apologize. Wu Yu said: "Terminal Ruins Immortal King need not be so humble. The sky pces are vast, hence there will always be people who do not know their ce. Since she has learned her lesson, we don¡¯t have to care about her anymore. We are in a good mood today after buying the right treasure. If it¡¯s not for the Terminal Ruins Immortal King, where can we get such gains?"


    Terminal Ruins Immortal Kingughed. Based on Wu Yu¡¯s forgiving manner and words, he could tell that Wu Yu was not a simple character. He proceeded to praise the power of the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night, then heplimented on Luo Pin¡¯s appearance and said that she was a perfect match for the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night. Finally, he asked Wu Yu casually: "Do you need to get a Great Void Immortal Treasure for yourself? I still have some high grade stash at the back. Why don¡¯t you take a look at them?"


    He was running a business, so regardless of Wu Yu¡¯s seniority or age and no matter who he was, as long as the other party had the money, he would provide good service.


    Wu Yu really needed one for himself. Unfortunately, up to this point, he did not see any that was suitable. Therefore, he also intended to continue browsing. Especially now that he felt more at ease without the annoying Qing Xu Immortal Lord.


    Aftering sensing Wu Yu¡¯s intention to continue shopping, Terminal Ruins Immortal King quickly introduced the other Great Void Immortal Treasures to him. True enough, the subsequent Great Void Immortal Treasures were no worse than the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night. There were only six or seven kinds. After browsing through all of them, Wu Yu was a little disappointed as none was suitable for him. What he needed now was a main Great Void Immortal Treasure.


    "None of them is suitable?" Terminal Ruins Immortal King found that while this chap looked young, he had high expectations.


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    Terminal Ruins Immortal King asked: "Do you have any type of weapon or heavenly rule in mind?


    It¡¯s also fate that you cane here and buy my Great Void Immortal Treasure. Although I don¡¯t have one for you here, if you tell me what you have in mind, I may be able to contact my colleagues and find one for you."


    Seeing that this guy seemed honest, Wu Yu proceeded to describe to him the type of Great Void Immortal Treasure that he wanted. It should be simr to the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Tough, fierce and domineering, representing pure strength and righteousness.


    After hearing Wu Yu¡¯s description, Terminal Ruins Immortal King frowned and said: "This type will be considered as a top-level Great Void Immortal Treasure. It should be rare. After all, all immortal treasures with heavenly rule power would require an eternal immortal emperor to forge, and also a lot of time."


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll look for it elsewhere. We will take our leave now." Since Terminal Ruins Immortal King did not have one, Wu Yu would not linger.


    "Let me send you off." He was still thinking about Wu Yu¡¯s request. Before they could leave the shop, he suddenly smacked his forehand and eximed: "I do recall something that may be suitable! It is just that it might be hard to find even if you are willing to spend."


    "En?" Actually, this Terminal Ruins Immortal King had quite a broad knowledge of Great Void Immortal Treasures. If he could name one that fitted Wu Yu¡¯s requirements, then it meant that this Great Void Immortal Treasure would be worth considering.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yu stopped.


    Terminal Ruins Immortal King said: "There is a powerful Great Void Immortal Treasure called the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. It contains the Thunder me Heavenly rule. Its power is formidable and domineering. All its previous owners are at least 7-Heavens immortal kings. Once the heavenly rule power is executed, the two heavenly rules of thunder and me will merge and their explosive powers will be boosted. If you are talking about offensive power, then it is definitely stronger than the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night."


    "If you are selling, how much Spirit Ascension Pills will it cost?"


    Terminal Ruins Immortal King replied without hesitation: "At least 90,000. Of course, I will fix the price at 100,000. After all, this is a top quality treasure."


    If that was the estimate then Wu Yu knew how the price corresponded to the power. The Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night which was slightly weaker than the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe and Tragic Mirror cost 50,000 Spirit Ascension Pills. This meant that the power of the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was at the same level as the Nine Moons Devil Emperor¡¯s Battle Axe. This was the level of power that Wu Yu wanted.. He was now at a higher tier than before. If he could possess a Great Void Immortal Treasure of a higher tier, then his battle power would be even stronger than when he was at Astral Hell.


    If that was the case, then this weapon was suitable for him. However, why was it not for sale? Could it be that someone else was using it?


    Terminal Ruins Immortal King shook his head and said: "That¡¯s not the reason. It is possible to get it but you need to take a gamble and get it using your own ability."


    "How do I do that?"


    Terminal Ruins Immortal King said: "Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor who guards the 6300th level of Heaven, the Mystic Sun Sky, is a rtively young eternal immortal emperor. He had just be an eternal immortal emperor and that Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir is his own possession. Do you know him?"


    Wu Yu himself did not know, but from Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s memories, he knew who this immortal emperor was. So it meant that he knew about this Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor.


    "Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor is an interesting person. He has this pagoda called the Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. Usually, this pagoda is ced inside the Mystic Sun Immortal City. There are 99 levels in the pagoda and there is a Great Void Immortal Treasure in every level. These treasures are all his private collection. Anyway, he has no family and also no use for these treasures. Hence, he sets up immortal designs and waits for destinable persons to break through the designs. There is an immortal design before every Great Void Immortal Treasure. As long as one breaks through the immortal design, he could get the Great Void Immortal Treasure that it guards."


    "Then the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir is one of these Great Void Immortal Treasure? So simple? Not for sale, and I can get it only through a challenge?"


    This was another possible method for Wu Yu. After all, after buying the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night for Luo Pin, the Spirit Ascension Pills he had, although sufficient might also be required for other things.


    "It is not simple. First, there are 99 Great Void Immortal Treasures and the immortal designs range in power. These are all very ancient immortal designs. Even if you are very strong, if you cannot find the key point, then it would be hard to decipher or break through these designs. Secondly, each time you challenge it, you will have to pay a fee that ranges from 10,000 to 50,000 Spirit Ascension Pills depending on the Great Void Immortal Treasure that you are challenging for. If you fail the challenge, then you forfeit the Spirit Ascension Pills. Anyway, each time the Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor collects 99 types of Great Void Immortal Treasure, he would open up the Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. When the challenges end, he would earn a lot. However, when a challenger seeds, it is equivalent to having spent a smaller amount of Spirit Ascension Pills to buy the treasure. Hence, there were many challengers each time. The pagoda is now open for challenge. You may want to try your luck there."


    After hearing this, Wu Yu thought that the Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor was an interesting immortal. If he set such challenges, it would mean that he was confident in his immortal designs.


    "Also, there is a limit to the realm of the challengers for different Great Void Immortal Treasure. So if you are thinking of getting someone else to help in the challenge for the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir, then he cannot be stronger than a 4-Heavens immortal king."


    Of course, he did not think that Wu Yu could take part in the challenge himself. These challenges were for immortal kings.

 Chapter 1489: Mystic Sun Emperors Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Mystic Sun Emperor''s Pagoda</h4>


    Wu Yu understood.


    This was also a mini grand affair that Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor had organised. He put up 99 different great void immortal treasures at once, established the immortal designs and opened the challenge to the floor for anyone to decode the immortal designs. For each attempt, one would have to pay a certain fee first.


    If they failed to decode, the Spirit Ascension Pills they paid would have been in vain.


    To stop an overly strong immortal king like a 9-Heavens immortal king who had the ability to decode all the immortal designs, from causing a scene and decoding all the immortal designs, there was a limitation in cultivation realm for each immortal design. For example, Terminal Ruins Immortal King believed the immortal design for the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir would be set as 4-Heavens immortal king and below. A 5-Heavens immortal king wouldn¡¯t be able to participate.


    At the same time, it would suggest that the Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor believed most of the 4-Heavens immortal kings couldn¡¯t decode this immortal design.


    Since he was the one who established the limits, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be disadvantaged. He should have a clear idea of the tier of immortal king required to decode a specify immortal design. Only those who were outstanding within the same tier could possibly get his great void immortal treasure with little money spent. For those who didn¡¯t have a good gauge of their strength, their payment would be equivalent to going down the drain.


    "Thank you, Terminal Ruins Immortal King."


    Wu Yu was still an immortal lord. It¡¯s natural that Terminal Ruins Immortal King would assume Wu Yu would find someone else.


    "You can find a few more people and let the most confident one take the challenge to save some money," reminded Terminal Ruins Immortal King. After all, he was the one who introduced this potential avenue to Wu Yu.


    "I understand."


    After expressing his gratitude, Luo Pin and Wu Yu left the Great Void Weapon Armory.


    "He said the Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda is opened now. There¡¯s a chance that the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir would be taken away at any moment. Do you want to go?" asked Luo Pin.


    "Definitely, even if it¡¯s just to experience the buzz around it. Let¡¯s find out more details at that ce before we decide again. After all, it might not be suitable for me too."


    Now that Floating Dreams Sword and Floating Dreams Pagoda were eliminated by him and he had thrown away the rest, he would need a handy weapon. This was a pressing need and had to be resolved as soon as possible.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu was prepared to set off. Luo Pin naturally wanted to form a blood bond with the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night as soon as she could. Therefore, Wu Yu ced her in the Floating Dreams Pagoda to form the blood bond.


    She¡¯s a 5-realm immortal lord and could still roughly enjoy several times the time flow. On asions, it could even reach several dozen times. As such, she could form the blood bond gradually and wouldn¡¯t have to be in a rush.


    As for Wu Yu, he entered the Well of Eternal Life and ascended towards the 6300th level of Heaven. Above 6000th level of Heaven, the stationed immortal would be an eternal immortal emperor.


    There¡¯re a total of 8,000yers to the sky pces which formed an oval outline. The higher he ascended, the smaller it would be. At the 8,000th level, only the Lingxiao Pce remained.


    Above 6000th level of Heaven, they were at a rather high sky pce. Immortal kings could be seen everywhere. As the region wasn¡¯t huge, a level of Heaven could probably fit just a few citiies.


    Therefore, it was tedious for Wu Yu to ascend above 6000th level of Heaven as an immortal lord. He was capable of ascending more ferociously. However, in order not to draw attention to himself, he honestly ascended slowly at the pace of a 7-realm immortal lord. At the same time, he had to pretend he was struggling a little. If he had exhibited speed that was equivalent to an immortal king or even surpassing some immortal kings, it¡¯s hard not for others to suspect him!


    Currently, almost everywhere below the 7,000 level of Heaven was shrouded in an anxious atmosphere because of Chifeng Immortal Lord. He wouldn¡¯t want himself to be pushed into the limelight because of a weapon.


    Once he got the great void immortal treasure, he would distance himself from the sky pces and go into seclusion.


    As he moderated his speed, he spent two to three months in the Well of Eternal Life. Luo Pin used roughly a year to sessfully form a blood bond with the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night. This was frighteningly quick because if it weren¡¯t for Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting and the legacy of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon, she would probably need several hundred years to aplish the same.


    She also spent time familiarizing the usage in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Her dress flew with the wind and each and every action was authoritative. It was especially so with the tough and blue diamond-like halberd in her hands which also added a majestic vibe to her. Ordinary immortals would likely think of submitting upon seeing as they would subconsciously feel the intimidation from an elite king of all immortal beasts.


    However, the more dominant and honorable she was, the greater the desire Wu Yu felt to dominate her. Often, the saintly and honorable king of all beast would be weeping in Wu Yu¡¯s embrace the next moment.


    Now, her demeanor stood out from the crowd. She was even more charming than Mo Yuji and Qin Yunling. Wherever she went, she would be the focus of attention. Wu Yu could only use a face veil on her to dampen her attraction of the crowd. Her current beauty could only be described as tititing.


    All these were because of Wu Yu. As her man, he naturally felt a strong sense of achievement. Luo Pin also knew this was all because of Wu Yu. Therefore, she had given her heart entirely to Wu Yu since a long time ago. Wu Yu was nothing when she first met him when they were in the mortal domain. Even then, she was impressed with him. Now, such feelings would only be stronger.


    She would always smile whenever she could follow him around the world and seeing him hankering over her. To meet him in her lifetime, growing and helping each other was the true meaning of daopanion.


    Together, they cultivated to be immortals. Now, they were trying to achieve eternal life together.


    Both of them held hands and arrived on Mystic Sun Sky. The massive Mystic Sun Immortal City was just next to the Well of Eternal Life.


    On Mystic Sun Sky, Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor was the equivalent to an emperor. Whenever he organized an event, the Mystic Sun Sky would be bustling with life.


    Just as they stepped into Mystic Sun Immortal City, Wu Yu could see arge golden pagoda in the middle of the city instantly. It was ring and anyone within the Mystic Sun Immortal City could see it as long as they lifted their heads.


    "So dazzling? It¡¯s definitely a trap to attract the cash cow over. Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor is really smart." Wu Yu sighed emotionally. This was too dazzling and anyone who saw it would be curious about it. After they were attracted to that ce, they would be dazzled by the great void immortal treasure and readily hand their Spirit Ascension Pills over......


    Over this period, Mystic Sun Immortal City was even more lively than the Golden Turbid Sea City and this was the reason.


    When he arrived at the ce, he started asking around. After opening for close to a year, how many of the 99 great void immortal treasures were left.


    He asked an immortal lord and that immortal lord replied, "Probably just thirty-odd left. Most of them were snatched up by others at this point. However, I have to remind you brother. There are even more people paying Spirit Ascension Pills for nothing. We did a rough estimate on this. For one treasure that is worth 30,000, the fees would be 10,000 Spirit Ascension Pills. From that great void immortal treasure, the number of challenges would earn the Mystic Sun Emperor at least 300,000."


    In other words, perhaps just one in ten people would seed in the challenge.


    "Do you think I¡¯m someone who could afford to take up the challenge?" Wu Yu chuckled.


    The other party answered, "It¡¯s hard to tell. There were many immortal lords like you who came here not knowing much. After handling over their savings, they left the ce feeling dejected."


    "Is that Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir still around?" Wu Yu went straight to the point.


    Just as he had expected, he knew Wu Yu was thinking of trying his luck. He had seen many people like Wu Yu. He said, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still around. However, that¡¯s not an easy challenge. If you are thinking of relying on yourself, I¡¯ll advise you against it. It¡¯s better to spend your Spirit Ascension Pills in other areas. Forget it, I shall stop here. If I carry on and the immortal emperor hears it, I would probably be killed......"


    He had seen too many silly cash cows rushing in......


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really here to enjoy the atmosphere......" The other party had kind intentions and therefore Wu Yu could only respond in this manner with a smile.


    However, the other party wasn¡¯t convinced. He had seen too many precedents and knew Wu Yu would definitely go challenge it.


    "If you are really going to choose, choose one that is the easiest. In that case, you wouldn¡¯t lose as much."


    After bidding farewell to the "caring" immortal lord, Wu Yu and Luo Pin headed to the Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. This ce was bustling with excitement. Each and every level had doors opened that anyone could enter freely.


    Even if no one was challenging, many others were waiting to watch a show. For those level without a great void immortal treasure, there were basically no one.


    Those that could be won werergely gone. Those remaining were the rtively harder few. As a result, these treasures were basically more precious. The reason why Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was still around was also because of its value.


    "The previous users of this great void immortal treasure were typically 7-Heavens immortal king or stronger. Asking a 4-Heavens immortal king to decode the immortal design would be an overreach."


    Wu Yu had his eyes set on the 73rd level. This was also where the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was. Those remaining great void immortal treasures werergely all above the 60th level.


    Every level of the Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda was spacious. The majority of the area were part of the immortal design. The Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was right in the middle but the immortal designs took up substantial space around it. Arge number of spectators were loitering around this region.


    When Wu Yu arrived at this level, he found a number of people crowding around the immortal design. They were in pairs or trios, standing far apart. Some were immortal kings while others were immortal lords. The atmosphere was rather heavy and there wasn¡¯t anyone challenging at this point.


    When Wu Yu and Luo Pin, the two immortal lords arrived, it didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    Wu Yu took a quick nce and realized he couldn¡¯t see anything for now since the immortal design wasn¡¯t activated. Therefore, the ce look spacious and the only thing that could draw one¡¯s attention would be the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    This was probably done to emphasize the effects to attract people to challenge. When Wu Yu first saw the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir, he was fascinated! That was a giant golden pir covered in engravings simr to dragon scales. It was just like a golden mystical dragon residing within, watching over the mortals and exuding dominance! On top of the massive golden pir, there were denseworks of violent golden lightning blitzing in addition to the raging golden mes. These bolts of lightning were like miniscule dragons, waltzing across and making buzzing sounds. The sounds seemed to explode directly in the minds of those around, making their scalps go numb. However, the more incredible it was, the more intense the desires of others wanting to own it.


    From his first nce, Wu Yu had decided he would choose the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. Although it also had the powers of lightning, this was a great void immortal treasure that resembled the Ruyi Jingu Bang the most among all that he had seen thus far.


    It was just that when he arrived, he instantly heard others speaking. "Over twenty had tried and more than 700,000 Spirit Ascension Pills spent. Yet, there are people still believing they could get it. How confident are they......"

 Chapter 1490: Green Flame Immortal King

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Green me Immortal King</h4>


    It seemed like the Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor did have a reason to open his Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda.


    He had gained over 700,000 Spirit Ascension Pills for a Great Void Immortal Treasure that was worth only over 90,000 Spirit Ascension Pills in the market. This was an ability too. The key was at the end of the challenge, someone could truly win the treasure as their prize.


    He had taken advantage of the blind faith that many had in themselves. After all, everyone would want to test their abilities and try their luck at least once. Everyone was thinking, what if I had seeded?


    Wu Yu had just reached the pagoda and realised that the observing immortal kings and immortal lords were slightly agitated. After staying for a while, he realised that this was because there was a immortal lord ready to take on this immortal emperor¡¯s challenge.


    This was an elder immortal. He was all skin and bones but his eyes were electrifying. He had an immortal¡¯s aura and looked sagely. However, he seemed a little too proud and very confident. There were a few people trying to advise him against trying the challenge. However, he did not heed their warnings and said: "These treasures are waiting for their destined owners. After training so hard for so many years, if I do not try and fight, how would I know that I can¡¯t do it? This is called seeking wealth in danger. When others fail to get it, that is just their fate. I, the Thunder Borer Immortal King, can feel that the reason that it is not taken yet is because it is waiting for me."


    This Thunder Borer Immortal King was no ordinary immortal. He was the master of the 831th level of Heaven. He was the equivalent of a hell master. He was a 3-Heavens immortal king.


    "4-Heavens immortal king has tried before but failed. That is because their knowledge of immortal designs cannot bepared to mine. Believe me, your tier or realm is not everything. The key is still in your experience in deciphering immortal designs. Let¡¯s wait and see!"


    Those apanying him had warned him to set his goals somewhere lower. The rest of the passer-bys were more than happy to watch him try. However, the Thunder Borer Immortal King was not interested in hispanions¡¯ advice and wanted to try for the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. He was even willing to give up 30,000 Spirit Ascension Pills.


    After all, he was well-prepared and came from afar just to try his luck. Actually, 30,000 Spirit Ascension Pills could buy him a good Great Void Immortal Treasure. However he, like many others, chose to take up the challenge for a Great Void Immortal Treasure worth three times the challenge fee or even more!


    Wu Yu admired this person¡¯s courage. Just right, he could take this opportunity to see what this Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design was about.


    The method to triggering the challenge was simple. One just needed to take out enough Spirit Ascension Pills and throw it into the immortal design.


    The Thunder Borer Immortal King was stubborn like a bull and threw without hesitation the 30,000 Spirit Ascension Pills in his hands into the immortal design. He felt only a slight twinge of pity.


    Then the immortal design slowly activated. It might take at least 10 breaths of time to fully activate the design.


    The onlookers nearby were excited to see another person challenging. Everyone quickly crowd around the immortal design. Wu Yu and Luo Pin also moved closer to take a look. Of course, those nearer to the immortal design would have a clearer view.


    As soon as they stood in a good position, Wu Yu focused all his attention on the immortal design. Suddenly, a sweet seductive voice sounded from behind him: "Get out of my way. My husband is going to take this treasure. Don¡¯t block his view!"


    Wu Yu looked back and saw that the person speaking was a very beautifuldy. Her looks was not inferior to that of the Qing Xu Immortal Lord. She was very attractive and intoxicating. Wu Yu was stunned for a moment. He thought that her husband was that old Thunder Borer Immortal King. After taking another look, he realised that he was mistaken. There was a middle-aged immortal king standing beside her. From the way they were standing with each other, you could see that their rtionship was very close. That immortal king¡¯s gaze were cold and his eyes were burning with a green me. The aura that he emitted was majestic and domineering. Obviously he was stronger than the Thunder Borer Immortal King and might be a 4-Heavens immortal king.


    This 4-Heavens immortal king¡¯s immortal daopanion was very young and only an immortal lord. At this moment, she was almost glued to that immortal king. She looked proud. The person giving her such great confidence was the immortal king beside her.


    "I¡¯m talking about you guys. Move away." The female immortal lord red at Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Actually, there were plenty of space in the surrounding and they could just stand at the side. However, that woman seemed to be targetting Luo Pin. As a fellow beauty, she must have felt threatened by Luo Pin.


    "Xue Fu, don¡¯t be cheeky." The immortal king was not bothered and dragged his wife to the side. He could see clearly from the side too.


    "I just wanted to get you a better view. These people are really annoying. Watching the challenges every day. Are they treating this like a circus. You are the one who is challenging. Why are they watching so enthusiastically. Annoying."


    Xue Fu Immortal Lord whined.


    "That is the Green me Immortal King?"


    "It looks like he¡¯s actually here for the challenge. I think that he stands a good chance."


    "Green me Immortal King is one of the strongest amongst all the 4-Heavens immortal king. The possibility of him prevailing in the challenge is high."


    Hearing the praise from the onlookers on how strong her husband was, Xue Fu Immortal Lord was very proud and smiled brightly.


    "That is the Green me Immortal King¡¯s immortal daopanion. She¡¯s really pretty. I heard that she is very young and talented. It looks like she will be much stronger in future too."


    "That¡¯s right. I think she is younger than the Green me Immortal King by at least 300,000 years. If she can attract Green me Immortal King at such a young age, it means that she is really outstanding."


    Xue Fu Immortal Lord was even more pleased to hear more whispers of praise. She hugged Green me Immortal King¡¯s arm. She wanted everyone here today to know how strong her husband was.


    She suddenly recalled that the couple who was blocking their way previously had ignored her. Now she looked back at Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Even if Luo Pin had her face hiding behind a veil, she still looked very attractive. Her veil seemed to be trying to hide her attractiveness. This upset Xue Fu Immortal Lord and she cursed under her breath: "These two crazies, they must be here every day just to watch the challenges. Just an immortal lord and they dare to appear here. Aren¡¯t they afraid of embarrassing themselves? This guy has yet to even reach the immortal king cultivation realm. He is so weakpared to my man. So this girl shouldn¡¯t be any stronger."


    Wu Yu was unaware that he had been scolded. He only took one look at the Green me Immortal King and turned all his attention back on to the Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design. At this moment, the immortal design was activated and the Thunder Borer Immortal King had entered it. In an instant, there was a great change inside the immortal design. First, countless mes burned and there were endless ear-ringing explosions. Chaos seemed to reign within the immortal design.


    Suddenly, the mes condensed into nine huge fire mystical dragons, covering the Thunder Borer Immortal King¡¯s entire surroundings. At the same time, in between the gaps, countless falcons wrapped in golden thunder flew up into the skies. The mystical dragons and thunder falconsbined and formed a densework, engulfing the Thunder Borer Immortal King. This was the power of this immortal design and it was definitely a top-level great void immortal design. Although it was not an epochal immortal design, its attacks was still quite powerful and bombarded crazily towards the Thunder Borer Immortal King. The Thunder Borer Immortal King thought that he knew immortal designs very well, but there was no time for him at all to react when he entered the immortal design. In the blink of an eye, he was engulfed by the attacks. Soon, everyone could not see where he was. Within the scope of the immortal design, the audience could only see the mystical dragons and numerous thunder falcons flying around, roaring and screeching. The immortal design shook violently with constant loud explosions!


    Rumble!


    After thirty breaths of time, the immortal design quivered. All of a sudden, a scorched man emerged from it. He fell on the ground and was on the brink of dying. People saw that that was the Thunder Borer Immortal King who was full of confidence previously. Now he had been heavily injured. The people who apanied him could only help him up and the audienceughed as they left the ce in embarassment.


    The audience have witnessed too many times such a scene and such overly confident challengers.


    The attacks left Wu Yu in shock. He thought that facing such a scary immortal design was quite challenging and the possibility of him breaking through the immortal design was very small. However since he had already came here and he did notck the 30,000 Spirit Ascension Pills, he decided to strike while the iron was hot and try his luck. Hence at this moment, when no one was expecting another challenger that quickly, he took a step towards the immortal design.


    Before he could get closer, he realised that there was another person stepping out as well. It was the Green me Immortal King. No one expected that there would be two persons who wanted to take up the challenge at the same time and it was notmon to see another challenger after witnessing someone fail.


    Green me Immortal King was surprised to see Wu Yu. He did not expect for a immortal lord to dare to take up this level of challenge. He could not hold back a snigger and asked: "Are you sure?"


    As he spoke, Xue Fu Immortal Lord pouted anxiously and said: "You, scram. Why are you everywhere. Don¡¯t waste my husband¡¯s time. Don¡¯t distract him from taking the treasure."


    She had only her husband in her eyes. The other people were like dust to her and she could not see them.


    Luo Pin looked at her and frowned. Perhaps thedies that they have met recently were all weirdos and this made her puzzled.


    Wu Yu had not reacted yet and Xue Fu Immortal Lord had added: "Don¡¯t tell me that you are thinking of challenging. This needs 30,000 Spirit Ascension Pills. Do you have even 2 pills?" Then she turned to Green me Immortal King and said: "Dear husband, ignore him. Just show your ability and let these people see."


    "That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be so talkative." Green me Immortal King said lightly. He looked at Wu Yu again with dominance in his eyes. Obviously, he was warning Wu Yu. It seemed like he thought that Wu Yu was being mischievious.


    "Alright, you can go first." Wu Yu smiled faintly and retreated. He was not sure if this guy could do it. Anyway, he was not very confident too. Rather than fighting over who to go first, he would rather take a closer look at the Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design.


    Hence he retreated.


    "Did she anger you?" Wu Yu asked when Luo Pin kept quiet.


    "Not really, I just feel that she¡¯s too noisy." Luo Pin shook her head.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she will shut up."


    This world was like this. Sometimes you would unknowingly attract the hatred of petty people and attract unwanted trouble. One could never guard against this. Regardless of what realm and what identity the other person had, Wu Yu was determined not to embarrass himself in front of his beloved.


    And at this point, that Green me Immortal King had already taken out 30,000 Spirit Ascension Pills and entered the immortal design.


    "Green me Immortal King is one of the strongest who can enter the immortal design. Things are about to get interesting."


    "If he is lucky, maybe he can get it!"

 Chapter 1491: Bipolar Dragon Falcon Immortal design

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design</h4>


    Green me Immortal King only had eyes for the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    Wu Yu was but a little bump in the road, and hergely ignored him. However, his new immortal daopanion Xue Fu Immortal Lord¡¯s fawning was irritating him a little.


    Of course, it was minor. Before the great void immortal treasure, it was nothing at all.


    Green me Immortal King¡¯s gaze swept out over the immortal kings and immortal lords. They looked like they were chatting to each other, but all attention was subtly turned to him.


    There were still many here who wished to take the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. They were either preparing for their own attempt, or had already failed.


    Everyone was a rival.


    Someone like the Green me Immortal King would be considered to have a good chance at sess. Naturally his presence would be closely watched.


    The unkind attention fueled Green me Immortal King¡¯s motivation. With a cold smile, he took out 30,000 spirit ascension pills. Toll paid, the Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design activated. Green me Immortal King rushed in without a word.


    "My dear husband, I¡¯ll be watching." Xue Fu Immortal Lord¡¯s sweet voice rang out, catching the attention of many.


    As she spoke, Green me Immortal King had already rushed in. Within the immortal design, the nine fiery dragons were an unvanquishable force. Take them down, and they could regather anew. They were relentless, and the thunder falcons were aggressive and violent. They shrieked and swooped, falling like poisoned arrows out of the sky. They swarmed Green me Immortal King in an unending stream as well, regenerating as soon as they were destroyed. An eternal immortal emperor¡¯s power sustained this immortal design, and the immortal design had endless strength. It came again and again like a relentless wave, an offense with no break. That was the most terrifying part of it.


    In the blink of an eye, he too sumbed like the others had beneath a tide of me and lightning!


    Everyone saw their chance in this fiery immortal design, but nobody knew the way to break it. All those who remained here had seen too many swagger in confidently, only to be repelled at the first wave, let alone breaking it.


    From their position, they could only see a crossfire of me and electricity, forming a huge elemental sea. asionally, Green me Immortal King would surface. As for his situation or progress in dispelling the immortal design, it was unknown.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold had a better view of things.


    "Seems like I have some room to flex, since others can¡¯t see too clearly. As long as I stay away from the more conspicuous attacks like Submerged Cloud Seal."


    He could clearly see Green me Immortal King tackle the immortal design.


    From beside, Xue Fu Immortal Lord was indeed very loud. She could not see much, but her confidence made her cheer.


    From the start, Wu Yu could indeed see that Green me Immortal King was much stronger than Thunder Borer Immortal King. He had been genuinely worried that the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir would be taken away before him.


    After a while, the immortal design¡¯s strength only continued to wax, while Green me Immortal King was starting to be tired out. He was starting to fizzle, unless he could find the solution in the time that he was buying.


    And he was trying hard indeed. He used an assortment of items, but neither great void immortal treasure nor great void immortal talismans were effective. He could fend off the nine fire dragons, but the unpredictable lightning and thunder falcons¡¯ attacks were effortful to deal with. He might have been able to hold on if it had just been the me dragons.


    He was clearly beleaguered. Towards the end, even the others could see that he had lost his focus. Not only was hepletely stumped, but he was being hard-pressed by the attacks, his situation looking more and more dire by the moment. The more dire it got, the more frustrated he got.


    Only Xue Fu Immortal Lord could not see, cheering obliviously. She must be dreaming that her husband was on the verge of sess. Condescendingly, she said: "My husband is so amazing. It¡¯s about time now. I heard that more than 20 people failed before, good-for-nothings......."


    A violent rumble interrupted her sneerings, and a figure flew out of the immortal design,nding heavily on the floor and rolling a few rounds. The body was half charred and mangled. Although the features had been messed up quite badly, but everyone knew that it was Green me Immortal King.


    A clear challenge failure!


    All sorts of reactions met the result. Some lowered their heads for a snigger, while others gasped sharply, their own hopes taking another beating. If even Green me Immortal King failed, it was really impossible for them.


    Of course, most devastated of them all was Xue Fu Immortal Lord. She had beenughing and prancing, and now could not believe the sight before her eyes. Wide-eyed and stiff-faced, she stared on woodenly as if she was an ice sculpture. The color drained from her face. After a long while, she let out a wail and rushed forth. A disgrace.


    "One side. Don¡¯t bother me." Green me Immortal King was not that seriously injured. He stood up and consumed some immortal medicine, beginning to recuperate.


    Chastised like this, Xue Fu Immortal Lord could only weep in shame. Thinking back to how arrogant she had been, she wished the ground would swallow her up.


    At this time, she was shocked by another development. Which was, when everyone was looking at Green me Immortal King, the immortal lord from before had walked towards the immortal design with a set face, clearly intent on challenging it.


    That¡¯s right, it was Wu Yu¡¯s turn now, and he wasn¡¯t going to let anyone else ahead anymore.


    Any challenger now, especially an immortal lord, would be regarded as a lunatic by the others. Because there had been a 3-Heavens immortal king and 4-Heavens immortal king who had already failed. Thunder Borer Immortal King had also been quite learned in immortal designs. If not, even a 3-Heavens immortal king would have been considered a fool.


    After two great immortal kings had suffered tragedy, an immortal lord was actually going there?


    Along the way, a white-haired immortal king asked him: "Young man, do you know what you are doing? Are you sure you want to challenge it? Can you even pay the 30,000 spirit ascension pills? Will you even survive it? Have you not seen those two just now? You wouldn¡¯t have missed it, would you?"


    "Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s probably just pulling our leg. Who would pay 30,000 spirit ascension pills to die?"


    Theyughed. They all thought that Wu Yu was just joking around like a prancing clown.


    "Please hold yourughter. Although my ability might be scant, but I have spent 10,000 years just studying this Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design. I¡¯ve also seen simr immortal designs elsewhere in the past, and this is fortuitous indeed. My friend and I have borrowed much wealth in order to make this gamble. The result is not important. What is important is giving it a try, right?"


    Wu Yu spoke casually. This way, even if he seeded, the reaction would not be as overblown. After all, it had been the immortal design specialists who had taken away the treasures of Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. Of course, they had been immortal kings and not immortal lords, who were mostly here just for the show.


    "Courage is a good thing, but to treat death like a game is foolish." The kind-hearted immortal king advised him again.


    However, someone soon called out: "What are you doing caring so much about him? Just let him die. His life is his own, your advice is useless."


    They just wanted to watch a good show. After all, it was nothing much. One more death among the multitude of immortals.


    "Let him go and die, hmph!" After being scolded by Green me Immortal King, Xue Fu Immortal Lord was still in an ill humor. Seeing this guy so full of it only made her even more snappish.


    Amidst the jeering, Wu Yu moved towards the immortal design with an indifferent expression. His eyes were firmly fixed on the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    The Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir sparkled, spewing golden me and crackling with golden lightning. It was a violent, brutal weapon, as if a horde of beasts were caged within, waiting for a suitable owner to subdue them. Wu Yu had not used this type of weapon for a long time now. He liked the feeling that the Ruyi Jingu Bang gave him.


    30,000 spirit ascension pills was handed over as casually as if he were scattering rice, and then he entered the immortal design.


    "He really has that many!"


    After seeing the spirit ascension pills, they finally realized that this guy wasn¡¯t kidding around! Paying the 30,000 spirit ascension pills qualified him for his chance. No one could stop him now. It was a rare urrence that three people had challenged in quick session, and even Green me Immortal King was taken aback, focusing his attention to watch. Of course, he just wanted to see if Wu Yu could survive.


    Xue Fu Immortal Lordughed derisively: "So there are indeed suicidal fools. What an imbecile. He doesn¡¯t even know how the world works. Even a 4-Heavens immortal king failed. Why would he go to his death?"


    Suddenly, she recalled Luo Pin. She nced over to see Luo Pin¡¯s face serene andpletely devoid of nervousness. Xue Fu Immortal Lord snorted, thinking to herself: "Must have been egged on by this woman to his death. A pity that the idiot doesn¡¯t know. Perhaps this woman is already hooking up with soeone else, and trying to find a way to get rid of this idiot."


    Her imagination was indeed fanciful. But at this time, Wu Yu had already entered the immortal design!


    Wu Yu no longer thought about those outside. Right now, his energies were all fully focused on the immortal design. His Invincible Vajra Body must provide some resistance against this immortal design.


    Although he was definitely not the match of a 4-Heavens immortal king, but cracking an immortal design was after all not just about fighting power.


    In a sh, the immortal design exploded into life. mes flooded the entire area, and the nine dragons materialized. Thettice of electricity morphed into the thunder falcons, homing in on Wu Yu. The fury of the immortal design¡¯s attacks made him realize how awesome it was!

 Chapter 1492: Heavenly Dragon Unification

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Heavenly Dragon Unification</h4>


    BOOM!


    The nine mystical dragons charged from different directions, charged with heavenly rule power. The initial charge alone was equal to an immortal king¡¯s attack, and not the kind that was suppressed by the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    In Astral Hell, Wu Yu had been able to stand against the Hell masters because they had been suppressed.


    As for the thunder falcons, they too had heavenly rule power. This was power above that of daos, a fundamental power.


    Lightning and fire were all destructive energies that flooded out in an overpowering wave. Like the other immortal kings, Wu Yu waspletely engulfed. The immortal kings outside could not see clearly. Like the others, Wu Yu could do nothing but resist at the start. First he had to endure, then he could work on breaking it.


    Otherwise, he would be eliminated directly, his 30,000 spirit ascension pills wasted.


    Bang bang bang!


    He used his physical body to go toe to toe against the nine fiery mystical dragons. Although they were charged with heavenly rule power, but this was not that big a threat to Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body.


    Just like Green me Immortal King, Wu Yu was more wary of the thunder falcons. They were everywhere, a dense web of electricity that exploded by him time and again. Each time they singed his flesh.


    "Have to go for it!"


    After all, his Invincible Vajra Body had already reached an unvanquishable level. Even if it was damaged, Wu Yu could hold on, and rely on his swift regeneration. Therefore, he was holding on by sheer will. He had to end this quickly by finding the key to the immortal design.


    "Spirit Pration Art!"


    This was one of the Ground Demon Transformation Arts. In the mortal domain, Wu Yu had been guided by the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal to mastery. Ground Demon Transformation Art was wondrous. Even using it now, it was capable of magical power. Swift Art, Fixed Body Art, Violent Art and the others were all capable of marvelous power.


    Amongst them, Spirit Pration Art was designed to break immortal designs.


    Using this magical art, he separated out a piece of his immortal spirit, which he sent into the immortal design. He began to burrow in. This was a time-consuming process, and so he had to endure.


    BOOM, RUMBLE!


    Outside, they could hear Wu Yu dodging everywhere desperately. His body seemed to be starting to char.


    They burst outughing.


    As expected.


    "That fool. He didn¡¯t listen to advice. Serves him right. When the immortal design bests him, it¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll evene out alive."


    "Indeed. And of course. There were many who turned a deaf ear just like he did. Thunder Borer Immortal King met with the same fate."


    "Thunder Borer Immortal King was in a much better position. He stood a chance. This one¡¯s just a joke, through and through. My jaw will drop if he even gets out alive."


    Even Xue Fu Immortal Lord¡¯s mood lifted after vaguely spotting Wu Yu¡¯s desperate situation. Now that there was someone being shamed more, it drew attention away from her.


    But unbeknownst to them, Wu Yu could still hold on. His body continued to regenerate after it was broken down. The might of the Unvanquishable Victorious Fighting Buddha Realm had builtyer afteryer of world upon his body. He could continue to adapt, to breakthrough, and to preserve his self.


    The rest was up to the Spirit Pration Art. Wu Yu had already used his best technique and all his avable brainpower. He was searching as hard as he could for the breakpoint of the immortal design, while his physical body tried to hold on and buy time. Of course, he hoped that he could find the way to break it before his body crumbled.


    Time passed, and Wu Yu continued to dodge. He was not yet dead, and not yet forced out. The spectators¡¯ expressions slowly began to change. They had an odd feeling about it all. How could a mere immortal lord hold on for so long!


    Could it be that this guy truly had some skills? Could he really understand immortal designs?


    Xue Fu Immortal Lord was a little nervous now as well. She did not understand how this could happen.


    And it seemed like Wu Yu was getting more and more rxed by the moment.


    However at this moment, there was a huge change! Amidst their curiosity, there was a huge rumble, and someone flew out. They saw that the charred body was Wu Yu indeed.


    Theyughed themselves hoarse.


    "Not bad that he stayed alive."


    "I thought he actually had something up his sleeve."


    "30,000 spirit ascension pills, hey? Where did that guy get them? An ordinary Immortal Lord Realm cultivator would be considered rich with just one."


    "What a waste!"


    Seeing Wu Yu scorched and on his back, they rejoiced in his misfortune. However, Wu Yu stood up very quickly, to their shock. Besides, he seemed to be recovering very quickly. Luo Pin had actually been quite confident in his abilities, and was surprised at his failure. She consoled him: "It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get it. Perhaps there¡¯s something more suited to you."


    "Alright." Wu Yu nodded, a little dispirited. He did not wish to stay here. Together with Luo Pin, the two of them left, sent off by jeeringughter.


    "Prancing clown." Xue Fu Immortal Lord scolded him inside her heart. She turned to Green me Immortal King: "Husband, should we try again?"


    Green me Immortal King¡¯s eyes were afire. He was clearly not satisfied. After a while, he said through clenched teeth: "Cultivate here, and try again when I¡¯m in peak condition!"


    Thest time, he had been close. He was not satisfied. If 60,000 spirit ascension pills could gain this treasure, then it would still be worth it.


    Actually 60,000 spirit ascension pills could buy something very decent, but he had his eye on the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. He had set his heart on it, and could not resist it much longer.


    As for Wu Yu, Luo Pin turned concernedly to him as they left Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. "Slinking off just like that, it¡¯s not your style at all."


    As Wu Yu came out, he shed off all his damaged flesh with a flourish. Underneath was blushing, healthy skin. He grinned. "Of course it isn¡¯t. How could I let that fortune go to waste? I came out because I found the solution."


    "Why didn¡¯t you solve it then, if you found the solution?" Luo Pin asked, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s because I need your help."


    "Me? How can I help you?"


    Wu Yu chuckled. "Rest a while. I¡¯ll keep you in suspense. We will return in 10 days."


    "Asking for a beating?!"


    He said rest, in order to avoid suspicion. After all, he had left in an injured state. If he bounced back in, in the peak of health, it was sure to raise eyebrows. Therefore, Wu Yu resisted the temptation for 10 days. As he returned to Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda, it was just in time to see a charred figure sent flying.


    Lo and behold, it was Green me Immortal King. Coincidentally, this guy had also tried a second time, although he had failed. Everyone was looking sympathetically at Green me Immortal King. A waste of 60,000 spirit ascension pills, and serious injuries. A tragedy.......


    Xue Fu Immortal Lord was looking forlorn as well, weeping uselessly by his side.


    Wu Yu¡¯s arrival had attracted quite some attention. After all, he had caused quite a stir thest time.


    However, he came alone this time, without Luo Pin by his side.


    Those present recognized him immediately.


    "Isn¡¯t that the immortal lord who challenged previously? The one who held on for fairly long?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s him. He must have been really lucky to hold on that long."


    "Seems like there¡¯s something different about him this time? Why do I feel like he¡¯s be more feminine this time? A little effeminate?"


    They all had their suspicions about a change in Wu Yu. And yet the moment Wu Yu entered, he immediately charged to the immortal design without even a nce at Green me Immortal King. In a sh, he again threw out 30,000 spirit ascension pills and entered the immortal design. The immortal design, just ebbing from thest challenge, red to life again!


    "Impossible!"


    "How did this guy get so many Spirit Ascension Pills! He¡¯s really loaded!"


    "Probably has an immortal king-caliber elder in the family, and probably a high-ranking one."


    "Loaded or not, no one unloads like this! What a waste......"


    As they were gossiping among themselves, Wu Yu had already started to deal with the immortal design.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s hand, the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night appeared. He had actually mastered it, and could control its heavenly rule power. In a sh, the aquatic power joined in the fray. The entire immortal design had now be a sea of eternal night.


    How could Wu Yu use the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night?


    It was not because he had devoured Luo Pin, but rather than Luo Pin had used the Heavenly Dragon Unification Mystique, and entered his bloodline. This was a fairly powerful Mystique, and rare throughout the Heavenly Domain. Perhaps only those like the All Amalgamating Cat had it. It was precisely because Luo Pin had yet to master it fully that Wu Yu had to act quickly!


    Thest time, Wu Yu had discovered through the Spirit Pration Art that fire and lightning would not be able to destroy this immortal design.


    Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor was a canny one. Ordinarily, those that wanted the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir would be affiliated with either fire, lightning, or even both. Such a person would be hard pressed to deal with the Bipr Dragon Falcon Immortal design. Only water could break it, but paradoxically, those with water-affiliation heavenly rule power would not take this challenge.


    Of course, not any water-based heavenly rule power would do. However, the cold and dark power of the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night, imbued in Wu Yu and executed with sufficient ability, stood a fairly good chance of breaking it. With Luo Pin¡¯s fusion, he was stronger than he had ever been before!


    "Break!"


    Finally, he charged the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night with Violent Art, hacking down on the immortal design. Finally, Wu Yu had broken the immortal design!


    Sess!

 Chapter 1493: Back to the Human Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Back to the Human Realm</h4>


    This method was neither super easy nor super difficult.


    Mystic Sun Immortal Emperor¡¯s design was just like that. Sometimes a very simple logic was enough to beat it.


    If Wu Yu did not have Luo Pin¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Unification, or the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night, he too would have been helpless.


    Buying the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night beforeing here was truly a stroke of luck. And it was also Lady Luck who had delivered the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir into Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    After destroying the immortal design, he rushed to the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir and took it before a wide-eyed audience, putting it into his sumeru pouch.


    Buying such a treasure with 60,000 spirit ascension pills was still quite a deal.


    Luo Pin¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Unification could not be maintained for long. After obtaining it, Wu Yu left quickly.


    Such a Mystique was better off not exposed before everyone.


    He quickly kept it and prepared to leave. As the immortal design crumbled, this level of the Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda was already clear.


    The onlookers were staring like goldfish, eyes bulging and mouths gaping. They were speechless for a long time.


    "Ngghh......"


    All of them were stunned.


    Wu Yu had been too awesome this time round, finishing the battle so quickly that they did not even have time to react. The Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was already in his hands.


    And now, the ce where the treasure had been ced stood empty.


    The hearts of the onlookers also stood empty.


    Especially two amongst them. They were definitely heartbroken.


    Which were Green me Immortal King and Xue Fu Immortal Lord.


    Their expressions were exquisite.


    One was tongue-tied, the other crying. They stared nkly at each other, still wiping their eyes and gesturing wildly.


    For some reason, Xue Fu Immortal Lord felt her face burning. She saw others looking at them strangely, and she felt a surge of frustration. She wanted Green me Immortal King to kill Wu Yu.


    "No, it can¡¯t be real......" Her idol and husband, who had tried so hard to obtain the object of his desire, and yet it had fallen into the hands of someone for whom it should have been impossible......


    Wu Yu could not care less about them. His goal was already achieved, and Luo Pin could not hold on any longer. He turned and left, rushing away from Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. He found a secluded ce, and they finally separated. Luo Pin was already red in the face, panting heavily.


    She was more worn out than Wu Yu. Destroying the immortal design had taken all of her strength.


    "Look at you enjoying yourself. You¡¯ve worn me out." Luo Pin panted.


    Wu Yu turned to hug her. "Thanks to my mighty wife who can make even the heavens and hells weep. I will definitely give you a "reward" for your hard work. Haha......"


    Wu Yu was naturally very happy to obtain such a weapon.


    "Oh you two animals. Are you never going to stop? Aren¡¯t you sick of it yet?" Ming Long was losing her mind now, and she wished she could go away.


    Of course, Wu Yu had also been trying to find a way to resurrect her, but there was no news yet.


    "Let¡¯s hide again. Find a ce to blood bond with this great void immortal treasure. And then go to Great Ancient Ink Realm to bring my sister and the others."


    "Alright."


    Now they had the treasure, they did not dally, but left Mystic Sun Immortal City directly. The found a ce within Mystic Sun Sky, setting immortal designs. Wu Yu began to blood bond with the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    As he stared at the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir, his eyes gleamed. He had not found something he liked so much for a long time.


    Next, he devoted all his energies to taming this beast.


    ............


    2486th level of Heaven, ss Feather Sky.


    An immortal city within. An immortal pce within. A few young immortals were lounging around.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord was peevish, pacing the yard.


    "Tian Ming, stop sighing and moaning, alright? Look at you!" Aurora Dragon Lord red at him.


    Tian Ming frowned. "Well, its been more than 100 years since they left, and there¡¯s been no news at all. How hard can it be to find a heavenly immortal? Did he evaporate or something?!"


    The four of them were very puzzled. They had searched carefully from the 1st level of Heaven to the 2000th level of Heaven, and spent a fortune at that. Eventually, their fruitless search had led them into the 2000s, but there was still no news.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord said: "It¡¯s likely that she might be in seclusion somewhere, and hasn¡¯te out for 100 years. That Wu Yu is still missing too. They are probably in seclusion. Given the information sources we have, we can definitely find them if they have appeared anywhere before. For example, didn¡¯t we find him in Sublime Gracious Sky?"


    "He came out and now is staying put, holed up in a corner? What are they trying to do?" Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s eyebrows were locked downwards. He knew that Luo Pin could not be a virgin. They were already husband and wife in the mortal domain, let alone now.


    But to think of the two intertwined pained him deeply. He could not ignore such a thing. If not for the sharp and intense attraction that had developed from the few times that he saw her, he would not be so pained now.


    "Stop making a fool of yourself. Even eldest brother has taken a hand for you now. When the timees, if you¡¯re still not happy, just toy with her and then kill them both. No one will know." Tian Jian Dragon Lord spit contemptuously.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord was conflicted. He had been quite hung up on the possibility of birthing Ancient Sky Heart Dragons. If that happened, his status would also rise greatly, and his grandfather would definitely favor him even more.


    Just at this time, a youth in ck clothes came in and announced: "I have news for the four of you. Someone spotted them at Mystic Sun Immortal City, in the 6300th level of Heaven Mystic Sun Sky. It is unsure if they are who you are looking for, but their features match the description provided. Strangely, they are both at immortal lord level."


    The four were first overjoyed at the discovery, but it soon faded into puzzlement. Tian Ming Dragon Lord said: "Should be a mistake. The two can¡¯t be at the Immortal Lord Realm. That Wu Yu is a Xuan immortal. As for Luo Pin, she has juste to the sky pces. Even though she improves quickly, she¡¯s only at the Longevity Immortal Realm."


    The white-robed Tian Que Dragon King was also surprised: "Perhaps it is not them. 6000 plus level of Heaven, it¡¯s not a ce that they can possibly reach."


    The ck-clothed youth said: "I was thinking that as well. Therefore, we are focusing below the 2000th level of Heaven. However, these two really look too alike. Please look at this image."


    He had an immortal treasure that could project images. The two were walking through the street, headed for Mystic Sun Emperor¡¯s Pagoda. From this image, it was too clear that it was Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Although she was veiled, it was impossible that Tian Ming Dragon Lord would not be able to recognize her.


    Of course, the image could not show their abilities.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord eximed: "It is them! But you must have misjudged their abilities. It¡¯s definitely impossible."


    The ck-robed youth said: "Real or fake, you will know once you go and see for yourselves. However, we cannot guarantee that they will still be there. Besides, if you are sure, I hope that you will settle the outstanding fees promptly. If not, as per our agreement, we will continue to search on your behalf until we find them."


    "Impossible......" Aurora Dragon Lord did not believe it.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord said: "What use is it overthinking here? Go up and see for ourselves! Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t waste time!"


    They moved swiftly to the Well of Eternal Life. Ordinarily, Tian Jian Dragon Lord and Tian Ming Dragon Lord would not be able to reach Mystic Sun Sky, but with Tian Que Dragon King and Aurora Dragon Lord bringing them, there was no such problem.


    "Wu Yu, thest time you took a lucky win. I cultivated so hard for so long, and finally became a 2-realm immortal lord! The time for revenge hase......" Tian Ming Dragon Lord vowed with cold resolve. He had waited for this chance for all too long.


    Before his elder siblings, he wanted to prove himself, to prove that he would be their equal in the future.


    Wu Yu had clean forgotten about them.


    He only remembered the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    After a few months, he had finally seeded in blood bonding! He had made the great void immortal treasure his own. Wu Yu was not particrly adept at lightning heavenly rule, but now he could wield it through this great void immortal treasure.


    Thunder me Heavenly rule was aposite force of fire and lightning. Besides, the Celestial Pir was made of rare materials and billions of immortal designs. It would definitely deliver a hefty blow. With this great void immortal treasure, Wu Yu was like a beast who had been fanged. After all, he could not use Submerged Cloud Seal, and was wanting for ways to fight.


    Now that problem was solved.


    After this was done, he conferred with Luo Pin for a while. They would first return to Great Ancient Ink Realm to escort Wu You and the others to the sky pces.


    It would be aplishing Wu Yu¡¯s dream: When one ascends, so does all that is his.


    He had already been gone for more than 300 years. If he dyed any longer, Wu You and the others would be near the limit.


    When he left previously, he had given them an immortal message talisman, which they had yet to use. This meant that they had not met with any troubles in the mortal domain. After all, Wu Yu had left them the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯s puppets.


    "But how will we return?"


    Wu Yu said: "I¡¯m thinking of trying the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. Previously, no matter where I was, opening the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm always brought me to the Ancient Demon Realm, and then back to wherever I left from. I don¡¯t know if it still works in the sky pces. If it does, we can return to the Ancient Demon Realm, and then use the Gateway to the Ster Realm to go to Ster Realm, and then to Great Ancient Ink Realm to pick them up. We can return directly with the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm to the sky pces. If that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll try something else. It¡¯s not difficult."

 Chapter 1494: The Eyes of the Yin-Yang Fish

    <h4>Chapter 1494: The Eyes of the Yin-Yang Fish</h4>


    Finding a way to the mortal domain was not difficult for Wu Yu.


    However, the sky pces had decreed that one could not descend freely, unless they were like Ao Yang, who had a job to protect the mystical dragon tribe in the mortal domain. Even so, he could not disturb the mortal domain.


    They were not allowed to disturb the mortals.


    Therefore, if he could open the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm and return directly, things would be much more convenient.


    Now that Wu Yu had blood bonded with the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir, his previous problem was solved, and he now prepared to head to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    After not returning to the human realm for a long time, he missed it a little. He even wanted to go back to the Jambu Realm for a look, even if there were not too many people left that he cared about.


    Opening the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was not difficult. At his new level, looking back on the same things gave him apletely different feeling now. The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was a little like the Gateway to Hell. It was not an immortal treasure, but some sort of strange material with strange immortal designs. At his current cultivation realm, Wu Yu had no idea what it was.


    This showed that the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm was truly something special.


    He recalled that the Ancient Demon Realm was a special ce as well.


    Wu Yu had now gone to the 8,000 Sky Pces, and also to Astral Hell. His worldview waspletely different now. He wanted to see for himself what the magic of Ancient Demon Realm was.


    Luo Pin had been cultivating for tens of thousands of years, and also wanted to see the mortal domain.


    Especially the East Sea, and the mystical dragon tribe.


    After paying his drop of blood, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm activated!


    From an eye, it transformed into a big golden door, and the aura emanating from within was faint and ancient. Wu Yu had note across that demonic aura in a while.


    After all, neither the sky pces nor the hells was a ce for demon immortals.


    Aftering to the sky pces, he had not seen any demon immortals. Those in the Ancient Demon Realm had all been killed by Wu Yu as well.


    He led Luo Pin through the door. They passed through with some resistance. It was not as smooth as before. Clearly it was the distance of moving from the sky pces to the Ancient Demon Realm, which was different from moving from Jambu Realm to Ancient Demon Realm.


    However, after some time they still arrived. The Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm shut, returning to be a golden eyeball in Wu Yu¡¯s palm. He stood up in the barrennd.


    "Season of massacre?" Wu Yu could sense something wrong with this world. There was a powerful murderous aura around.


    "Very strange. Why is this mortal realm filled with this sort of restless aura? It¡¯s like a type of immortal qi, but makes one go demonic."


    Wu Yu mused.


    He was still quite familiar with the realm. Now he was standing at the edge of the sea and the mountains. He recalled that the shape of this Ancient Demon Realm was like an Yin-Yang Fish.


    "Right. I remember you told me that there was an ind in the sea and ake in thend. They are forbidden grounds, and the position of the Yin-Yang Fish¡¯s eyes." Luo Pin said.


    Wu Yu remembered that too. He had actually forgotten all about the curiosities here. After all, he had now been even higher than the 6000th level of Heaven. The mortal domain did not cross his mind much.


    But now at his level, it was interesting that the Ancient Demon Realm still had a fog that he could not see clearly through.


    From his vantage point, Wu Yu used the Eyes of Fire and Gold to scout widely. His eyes could vaguely sense auras, and he was currently standing at the point where the aura was weakest. It seemed to get stronger to his left and right, where the two fish eyes were. It was also what the demons called forbidden ground.


    One was a Dead Sea-likeke onnd, while the other was a huge ind.


    "Since we¡¯re in no hurry, let¡¯s go for a look since we¡¯re here?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin nodded. "But better test first if we can return to the sky pces via the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm."


    That was Wu Yu¡¯s original n. After arriving here, he had to first test if they could return to the sky pces. If not, he would have to think of something else, such as asking the Bitter Bamboo Immortal from Ster Realm for help. That was how he had gone through the first time.


    After testing, they found that they could indeed return to Mystic Sun Sky. They then returned to Ancient Demon Realm again.


    "From now on, we can use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm to return to the mortal domain easily. We could even hide here for a while, haha......"


    Luo Pin said: "We could indeed. But the spiritual qi here is simply iparable to immortal qi. Immortals don¡¯t want to linger here because they can¡¯t improve. Even the Qian Kun space is weak. The slightest exertion will cause it to crumble."


    She tested it out. Given her abilities, a slight flick of her finger could ripple space.


    How had True Lord Eng and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord fought in the Jambu Realm back then without destroying everything?


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Wu Yu had set his sights on theke in the middle of thend.


    Before they had taken two steps forward, suddenly an immortal message talisman came. It could pass through realms, and itnded in Wu Yu¡¯s hand. Wu Yu assumed that it hade from Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi.


    As he received it, he opened it to realize that it was from his sister Wu You. It read: "There are Great Ancient Ink Realm immortals who have their eye on us. Could you find a way to descend and help?"


    That was a coincidence.


    He had not had news of them for centuries, after leaving them with the puppets. Just as he wasing to pick them up, they had indeed met with trouble. Luckily Wu Yu had juste out from the Great Void Immortal Path. If he was still inside, he would not have been able to receive this immortal message talisman indeed.


    He had thought to go to the Yin-Yang Fish¡¯s eyes for a look around, but now an SOS call hade from his sister. Of course, Wu Yu immediately halted everything. He rummaged for the Gateway to the Ster Realm from within his sumeru pouch, and informed Luo Pin. The two came to the moonlit Ster Realm.


    "What a beautiful world." Luo Pin had yet toe to this gorgeous Ster Realm.


    Wu Yu moved quickly. There was no time to admire the view. He headed immediately for Beckoning Moon sword sect. Both Yueling Xuan and Yueling Yi were still around, but Wu Yu did not need them now. He moved through the channel and reached the Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    ..........


    Jiuli Central City, Heaven Devouring Residence.


    Ordinary a tranquil ce, it was especially noisy today. Many craned their heads out for a look. In the sky above Heaven Devouring Residence was a young immortal. He was an impressive sight, overflowing with immortal aura. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand, swishing it like a dainty prince.


    He was the one who had attracted attention.


    "You Xue, I know you are inside. Don¡¯t hide. Give me a chance. Thest time I gazed upon your beautiful face, I was moved. How could there be such beauty as yours in this world? I¡¯vee so many times to call on you, but you¡¯ve always shut your door to me. It¡¯s too hurtful."


    The onlookers gasped at those words.


    "Who is this You Xue, that she won¡¯t even meet an immortal? This is the younger brother of the Xinghai Sect leader, Liu Yunxing. 50 years ago, he became an immortal. It¡¯s said that his talents and potential are quite good, and he¡¯s about to ascend to the sky pces."


    "Such a fine immortal, and clearly interested in her. She won¡¯t evene out the door?"


    They were surprised.


    "I remember that Immortal Liu Yunxing has a bad temper. If......"


    Before those words were finished, the person inside replied. "I won¡¯t meet you. It is impossible between us. Please go back. I will not meet you no matter how many times youe."


    This cold refusal shamed Liu Yunxing. He was already seething inwardly, and now said: "Since you slight me so obviously, you mere Dao Querying cultivator, then you will have the stick and not the carrot. Don¡¯t me me for my behavior."


    The person inside said: "Ho. So the fox shows its tail. Without even a bit of patience, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re just looking for something else."


    Liu Yunxing¡¯s eyes shed with cold anger. There were too many people watching now. He knew that he was running out of time, and yelled: "You won¡¯t even meet me once! Since you slight me so, I won¡¯t show you any courtesy either! You think this level of spirit design can stop me?"


    Seemed like he was about to attack.


    "I¡¯ll go take him on!" Within Heaven Devouring Residence, Jiu Ying was green with anger.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s hold on as long as we can. With all of us together, and the puppets, we might not be that disadvantaged." Wu You was still calm, looking up at the sky.


    They still had defensive spirit designs.


    Princess You Xue said: "To think that he actually saw me use that immortal essence. If we can¡¯t hold on we can just give it to him."


    Wu Yu had left them many treasures beforehand.


    Wu You said: "Although this person is an immortal, but he is a sly and cunning one. This time he¡¯stched on to us, and probably not just for one immortal essence. We might have to move, or be constantly pestered by him."


    Among them, Princess You Xue was the strongest. She frowned. "We have so many treasures here. That Liu Yunxing is not that scary, but his big brother is the leader of Xinghai immortal sect. He is a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal. If he is alerted we are in trouble."


    Just at this moment, Liu Yunxing began to attack from outside.


    Seeing the situation, Wu You sent the immortal message talisman.


    That made them a little less worried.


    "Sister Wu You, will hee?" You Xue asked with feeling.


    Wu You shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. He might have many things to deal with, and might not have time to look after us. But we can hold on. Who knows, he mighte......"

 Chapter 1495: The Youth Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1495: The Youth Returns</h4>


    She actually did not hold out much hope either.


    She felt that Wu Yu would meet with many trials in the sky pces.


    Even someone much stronger would have times when they could not leave immediately.


    Wu You knew that there were many times when they would have to depend on themselves.


    "The sky pces are too far. Even if he receives the immortal message talisman, he will probably take a long time to reach. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy for him......." Princess You Xue said, head hung.


    In their minds, the sky pces were a faraway and mysterious ce.


    Even if the immortal message talisman could reach him, it would probably take some time.


    "This Liu Yunxing probably guessed that we have quite a few immortal treasures on hand. If he spreads the word, we will indeed be in trouble. It¡¯s all my fault......" You Xue was very apologetic. Wu You and the others were all rtively discreet. It was her who went out training often, and who had leaked their secret.


    At this time, Liu Yunxing had already used his excuse of anger at being spurned by You Xue to attack the spirit design. This was an immortal, so of course nobody dared to stop him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Heaven Devouring Residence was in peril.


    An immortal¡¯s power was truly overpowering for them.


    The four of them had already divided up, each holding their respective immortal treasure ready. That was the only way they could hold him back for now. But they knew that word of their wealth would soon get out, and many immortals would be eying them.


    Rumble!


    The spirit design indeed broke very quickly, and Liu Yunxing descended from above, his horsetail whisk swishing. He immediately spotted the four, three of whom were beauties in their own right. It distracted him a little. Wu Yu had given them the best immortal cultivation techniques, and naturally they would have a unique quality about them once they cultivated it.


    His eyes locked onto You Xue. He raged: "I gave you respect and you spurned it. Come back with me. I¡¯ll teach you how to properly respect an immortal!"


    He immediately attacked, giving Princess You Xue and the others no time. After all, many people were watching, and Liu Yunxing did not want others to know that they had many treasures.


    Yet he did not expect that when he attacked, all four pulled out immortal treasures!


    "How is that possible!"


    "Where did they get them! So many immortal treasures!"


    Everyone was astonished.


    They saw that these four anonymous people were all bearing immortal treasures, and they attacked Liu Yunxing. He was surrounded in a trice, and soon even appeared to be losing the fight.


    "No wonder Liu Yunxing was targeting them. I thought it was because of the beauty, but he¡¯s clearly after the booty. This is a big bounty for him. The other immortals probably won¡¯t get here for a while!"


    "Don¡¯t count the chickens before they¡¯re hatched. I think Liu Yunxing might not be able to win anything."


    Because at this time, besides the four of them, a few puppets also appeared, attacking Liu Yunxing at the same time. Liu Yunxing was taking quite a beating. He could only defend but not press the attack, wound, or kill his opponents.


    But even so, Liu Yunxing was grinning from ear to ear. Heughed: "Who knew that you had so many treasures! It¡¯s even more than I expected! You might think that you have the ability to fight me, but you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m way ahead of you! Come on out, brother!"


    Hearing this, Wu You and the others felt a sense of dread.


    As he spoke, a white cloud rolled up, and a middle-aged immortal appeared. He had a fiercely grim face, and everyone immediately backed up respectfully to give him space. This was the Xinghai immortal sect leader Liu Yuanxing, a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal!


    Seeing the immortal treasures they held, Liu Yuanxing¡¯s eyes burned hot as well, secretly celebrating his luck. As for Wu You and the others, they knew the danger they were in now.


    They had already lost all hope.


    Liu Yuanxing pulled out an immortal treasure, which was arge. As he spread it out, the starry points on it twinkled, falling over Heaven Devouring Residence. As the starry sky fell with the might of a 3-Yuan heavenly immortal, these mortals werepletely subdued!


    Theycked experiencepared to these immortals. This Liu Yuanxing had always been skulking about nearby, but had not appeared, waiting for this moment. As he appeared, Wu You and the others lost their chance.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As the starry came smothering over them, their immortal treasures were rendered useless. All four were soon trussed up within the starry, unable to move. Their immortal treasures had ended up in Liu Yuanxing¡¯s hands. He had easily taken them all down and relieved them of their immortal treasures. He turned to Liu Yunxing. "Go, search the ce. Leave nothing behind."


    "Sweet!"


    Liu Yunxing was in high spirits. He had barely taken two steps forward when he turned back lecherously to Princess You Xue. "Big brother, leave that wench for me, eh?"


    Liu Yuanxing smiled. "Don¡¯t worry. All three are yours. As for this demon, we¡¯ll send him off to hell."


    "Haha, let¡¯s celebrate today. The full banquet." Liu Yunxing¡¯s imagination was already running wild with these three beauties.


    Controlled by Liu Yuanxing, the four of them werepletely helpless. They had been outssed in this one.


    Given their abilities, there was no way out. Captured by these two, things were not looking good. Especially for Jiu Ying. He might even lose his life.


    "I¡¯m really useless. If I was just even a thousandth of what Wu Yu is......" Jiu Ying berated himself.


    As a man, this was the time for him to stand up and bear the burden. But he was unable to. He could only me himself.


    Especially as he saw the helpless look in the three girls¡¯ eyes.


    With a tter, Liu Yuanxing drew a longsword and thrust it through the starry, pressing it against Jiu Ying¡¯s neck. "Where else are the treasures? Speak, and I will let you live."


    From his tone, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t joking. He could indeed kill Jiu Ying at any time. Even a spectator would know this Liu Yuanxing¡¯s way of doing things.


    "Silent? Then die!" As expected, he had not even given Jiu Ying a chance to speak.


    Jiu Ying had never imagined that he would die at the hands of such a person. He saw his life sh before his eyes.


    "Don¡¯t kill him! I¡¯ll give you everything!" Wu You hurriedly said, her eyes full of tears. You Xue and Su Yanli were likewise. But Liu Yuanxing wanted to make an example of him. A cruel sneer on his face, his hand never stopped moving forward.


    Jiu Ying was in grave danger.


    The onlookers looked on, but did nothing.


    Just at this moment, the entire world seemed to stop. Everyone realized that they could not seem to move. Especially Liu Yuanxing. His longsword was on the verge of piercing Jiu Ying¡¯s body, but suddenly it was stuck. His entire body seemed to be frozen.


    But this was not a time-stop. It was just that all of them were unable to move. The wind continued to blow, and the world carried on supporting life in the city. Besides Wu You and the other three, everything else waspletely frozen.


    And then they saw a man and woman descend from the skies. Their aura and might were beyond imagining. To mortals, this level of cultivation was iprehensible. As Liu Yuanxing saw them, he felt like he was a new initiate again, just starting out on the path of dao, and looking at immortals. Perhaps an even greater differencepared to then!


    But he was an immortal already. Then who could they be? He could not look them in the eye, neither the man nor woman. One look, and he would probably never forget the sight in his life!


    "Wu Yu!" The four had seen properly now. Wu Yu hade to the rescue, and they all wept with relief.


    Liu Yunxing had just emerged from the Heaven Devouring Residence when he was frozen. He wanted to move his eyes to avert his gaze from Wu Yu, but he could not. He could not even blink.


    As they saw the four of them able to move, Liu Yuanxing and Liu Yunxing knew that they were in deep, deep trouble.


    "You dare to kill my friend?" Wu Yu was angry. If he hade but a momentter, Jiu Ying would have been dead. That would be unforgivable.


    He flipped a hand carelessly, and the immortal treasure crumbled into ash. He also disintegrated the longsword. Wu You and the others were free now. Wu You had not seen her brother for a long time now, and their longing was expressed in a long embrace.


    "Sister, this time I¡¯ve returned to see you never troubled again in this life." Wu Yu vowed.


    "I know that. Seeing you now, who would dare to bully you?" She had never doubted him.


    As well as Jiu Ying, Princess You Xue, and Su Yanli. He had not met them for a long time, and they had improved greatly. Especially Princess You Xue. She was on the verge of reaching immortalhood.


    "Long time no see." For Wu Yu, it had been 10,000 years.


    "You¡¯re as amazing as always." The three of them werepletely blown away by Wu Yu¡¯s current state.


    Wu Yu made no move, but suddenly everyone was able to move again. Liu Yuanxing was trembling from head to toe as he fell to the floor, prostrating himself. "I beg the mighty immortal for forgiveness. This ignorant one did not know that it was the great immortal¡¯s family!"


    How could he not know that such treasures could only belong to the family of a powerful immortal!


    He was asking to die.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were cold.


    "All actions have consequences. You sowed the seeds, and now you will reap the results. You almost killed my friend. That was the decision you made with your life. You will bear the consequences."


    "No! I didn¡¯t harm him in the end!" Liu Yuanxing wailed.


    Wu Yu looked at Jiu Ying.


    "So many years have passed. Let me ask you. To kill, or not to kill?" To think that so many years ago, this question had tested the youths sorely.


    Jiu Ying struggled with himself.


    Finally he shook his head. "Not to kill."

 Chapter 1496: Ascension to Demon Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Ascension to Demon Immortal Realm</h4>


    Jiu Ying chose not to kill.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu was a little frustrated. He wanted to scream at him that he was a blockhead.


    But that he was able to maintain his purity and not waver from his dao was a rare and valuable trait indeed.


    Wu Yu knew that "dao" had no right or wrong. Jiu Ying was not wrong to pursue his dao. There were many daos and many ways in this world.


    Jiu Ying walked a different path of dao. It might look foolish, but if he persevered, it might help him be an immortal. His future might also be endlessly bright.


    That he could still think the same way after hundreds of years was special indeed.


    "Alright. Since you say not to kill him, then I won¡¯t kill him. But he won¡¯t leave unscathed either. He will still be punished."


    Liu Yuanxing had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the word punishment. He paled again. Before he could open his mouth to beg for mercy, Wu Yu pped him on the head. With an oof, Liu Yuanxing¡¯s eyes rolled up inside his head as he slumped to the floor.


    Wu Yu had not killed him, but it would be a few hundred years before he could regain his power as an immortal. He would just lie here.


    "Big brother!" The younger Liu Yunxing still thought his elder brother dead, and sprawled himself on the floor, gibbering and blubbering. "Oh great immortals, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do anything for you from now on, I¡¯ll wait on you hand and foot. I¡¯ll do whatever you want!"


    Seeing the brothers¡¯ fall from glory to desperation was a fresh contrast indeed. Wu Yu¡¯s ability to paralyze all of them, and now his casual "killing" of Liu Yuanxing was far beyond what they had imagined. Now they had regained their mobility, and they used it to scamper away, afraid to be near Wu Yu.


    "You Xue, you tell me. Do we kill this one or not?" Wu Yu looked at Liu Yunxing, who turned a pleading face to Princess You Xue.


    "You Xue, spare me, I......" Liu Yunxing immediately begged, seeing that his life was now in Princess You Xue¡¯s hands.


    Princess You Xue fixed a cold look at him. "Pay the price for your mistake. If he did note back, would you have spared us? Therefore, of course I cannot spare you."


    She was not like Jiu Ying. That was normal. She was more simr to Wu Yu, believing in an eye for an eye.


    Therefore, Liu Yunxing watched hopelessly as Wu Yu finished him off. And then he flung the Liu brothers far away, out of Jiuli Central City.


    "What are you all looking at?" Wu Yu red around him, dusting his hands. The already fleeing spectators soon made themselves scarce.


    Turning back, Wu You, Su Yanli, Princess You Xue and Jiu Ying were all looking at him. Finally he hade back, and their spirits were all lifted. They were all very relieved to see how far Wu Yu had grown.


    Of course, there was also the imperious queen Luo Pin. Although she stood by Wu Yu¡¯s side quietly, but her luster could not be hidden. She waspelling, and Princess You Xue and the others could not help but notice her first, and then the sheer difference between them dawned on them.


    Wu Yu saw that they were all safe and sound, and his spirits were lifted. He pulled Luo Pin forth. "Actually everyone already knows her, but let me reintroduce her again. She is Luo Pin, and mine. Hehe......"


    Wu You and Su Yanli were sister and mentor-sister. They were happy for Wu Yu, while Princess You Xue¡¯s happiness was tinged with a little regret. However, she had realized through these years that meeting him was already a blessing, and she could not wish for too much. They were not suited for each other. If not for Wu Yu, she would not even have the chance to reach immortalhood.


    "This time I returned to give you good news. I can bring you all up into the sky pces now. Within half a year, I will make you all immortals, and you won¡¯t die. Haha!"


    When one rose to immortalhood, all that were with them rose. This was Wu Yu¡¯s dream. Now, he could easily aplish this with his Imparting. Besides, he could also return to Jambu Realm and help those who had once helped him, giving them transformations and opportunities.


    "Really?"


    Wu Yu would not lie about something like this. Hearing this, they were wild with joy. Seeing them so happy filled Wu Yu with a sense of aplishment as well.


    Especially his sister Wu You. She was not a cultivator, but Wu Yu had personally groomed her to her current state. Her future still held promise.


    Seeing her little brother getting more and more miraculous, Wu You felt that there was nothing he could not do.


    She was still in denial. It was all too much to take in. Today had been the best dream of her life.


    Luo Pin smiled at them. She too could feel Wu Yu¡¯s happiness at being back among friends and family.


    He was very happy that he could help them rise above the throes of mortal death. They could slowly enjoy the Yuans worth of life.


    Of course, there was no rush this time round as well.


    The Great Ancient Ink Realm brothers all wanted toe out, after learning that Wu Yu had returned to the Great Ancient Ink Realm. They all wanted to roam the Great Ancient Ink Realm, and so they had split up, agreeing to meet back two monthster to return to the sky pces.


    Wu Yu wanted to return to the Jambu Realm for a look as well. He wanted to visit the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and go with Luo Pin to the East Sea. They did not bother too many people, only giving some gifts. For example, the Imperial General of the Yan Huang Imperial City was given some legacies and immortal treasures that would help him reach immortalhood. Some also went to the Heavenly Sword Sect brethren.


    Wu Yu had not even let them know about his Imparting. When they woke up the next day, they would suddenly find that their talents had grown drastically. These friends would definitely rise to immortalhood without trouble. The Imperial General, for example, would probably ascend soon enough.


    The wonders of Imparting was not something that mortals would think about. They would only think that they had suddenly hit their stride. Many of the problems that they had been thinking about would clear.


    Of course, Wu Yu had also chosen the most suitable immortal lord level legacies for the four by his side. This would allow them to reach immortalhood very quickly, and then they could proceed at the pace of the elite geniuses of the sky pces. In 100,000 years, they would be elite Nine Xuan Dao Realm cultivators, or even Immortal Lord Realm cultivators.


    Of course, before then, they would not be able to protect themselves in the sky pces, and so they would probably stay in the Floating Dreams Pagoda to gain time.


    Now that they were still mortals, they were too fragile to Wu Yu. He Imparted to them, and then put them in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. In two months, they had spent more than 10 years inside. Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, they all passed the Great Trial of the Immortal Dao and rose to be immortals and demon immortals.


    Jiu Ying¡¯s situation was a bit special.


    In a lesser realm of the mortal domain, one would immediately ascend as an immortal. In the greater realm, one could stay for 2000 years. Ghostly immortals were the same. But for demons, it was said that they had to ascend immediately, or forever miss the chance to go to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, after Jiu Ying ascended to demon immortal, the ascension portal appeared immediately.


    Unlike the ghostly immortals or heavenly immortals, this Demon Immortal Realm portal had an ancient and sinister aura to it. Even Wu Yu wanted to go through for a look, but the sky pces and hells had no link to the Demon Immortal Realm. It did not belong to the Heavenly Domain, and Wu Yu was not confident of returning if he went.


    What he did not expect was that Jiu Ying actually wanted to go to Demon Immortal Realm.


    "Why? Come with me to the sky pces, I will protect you and your future will be guaranteed."


    Jiu Ying shook his head. "I can¡¯t say why either. I just want to go alone, to a ce where I truly belong. I¡¯ve thought about it. Neither the sky pces nor hells is a ce for me. I don¡¯t want to be a freak. I also want to see how my life will change. That is meaningful......"


    Wu Yu understood this was what he pursued. Of course, he would not hold him back. Therefore, he again gave him a legacy, this one was at the Chakravarti Ghostly King¡¯s level. With an immortal king¡¯s legacy, he would improve greatly from now on. Wu Yu also left him abundant riches and cultivation resources. How far he could take them would be up to his abilities.


    "Brother, if I find the chance in this life, I will repay you with my life!" Jiu Ying said emotionally.


    "Don¡¯t be so weepy. It¡¯s nothing at all to me. Good luck, brother." Wu Yu pped him on the shoulder.


    After Jiu Ying left, he would be left with the three girls, Wu You, Su Yanli, and Princess You Xue.


    "Good luck to you too brother. I hope that we can meet again in this life." Jiu Ying said with deep feeling. And then he entered the ascension portal, not lingering, moving towards the Demon Immortal Realm where he belonged.


    "I wonder what kind of ce the Demon Immortal Realm is......" Wu Yu was still quite curious.


    Now Wu You and the others had all risen to immortalhood, and the Ancient Ink Camp members had finished their tour of nostalgia. It was time to head back.


    Wu Yu still remembered the Ancient Demon Realm. He wanted to get to the bottom of it. But now he had met them again, perhaps he should bring them to the sky pces first. After all, who knew if the Ancient Demon Realm would end up being a risk.........

 Chapter 1497: Tian Que Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Tian Que Dragon Pce</h4>


    He had basically tied up all of the loose ends in the mortal domain this time.


    He also went to Shushan, to meet secretly with Mizar Sword Immortal.


    Wu Yu was unable to tell him about Nangong Wei, but merely told him in private that his daughter had already be an immortal.


    For the rest, that was Nangong Wei¡¯s own business, and Wu Yu could not interfere.


    He left quietly, returning back to Great Ancient Ink Realm.


    Along the way, he had also gone to Ster Realm, giving some legacies to the Yueling sisters, which would allow them to ascend as well.


    Of course, all of this was done in secret, even from the benefactors.


    And then he prepared to go back. He let Wu You, Princess You Xue, and the others cultivate in Floating Dreams Pagoda, so that they would reach the Nine Xuan Dao Realm more quickly. As for he and Luo Pin, they opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, preparing to return to Mystic Sun Sky. After settling them down in the sky pces, Wu Yu prepared to get to the bottom of the Ancient Demon Realm.


    After a long time in the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, they finally returned to Mystic Sun Sky.


    This was the ce where Wu Yu had set immortal designs before. He had also blood bonded with the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir here, and had not been troubled.


    Just as he emerged out of the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, he and Luo Pin sensed something wrong!


    Although the immortal designs that he had set were not destroyed, but they were surrounded by an even greater immortal design!


    The originally well-lit ce had now be extremely dark, without even a glimmer of light. They could not even see their outstretched hands.


    There was an oppressive aura.


    It extended in all directions. This meant that their location had already been discovered, and possibly their identities as well. They had been ambushed!


    Wu Yu thought of two possibilities.


    One was that they were here to snatch the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    Otherwise, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe had found out his identity as Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Of course, thetter was the more horrifying prospect, but Wu Yu dismissed it quickly enough. If that was true, then it would have been Mighty Miracle God himself waiting for Wu Yu. Perhaps even the Four Heavenly Kings would be present. With all these eternal immortal emperors around, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to sit here thinking.


    He was still able to stand by Luo Pin¡¯s side. They felt trapped, but not truly crushed. They could still breathe. This probably had nothing to do with Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold shed, and saw that it was a great void immortal treasure above his immortal design. The great void immortal treasure covered Wu Yu¡¯s immortal design, sealing it off with heavenly rule power.


    "Wu Yu?" Luo Pin had sensed it as well. They instinctively pressed up against each other as she took hold of Wu Yu¡¯s hand. If there was danger, they would run together.


    She too thought that the matter of Chifeng Immortal Lord had been exposed.


    "Don¡¯t worry." Wu Yu said lightly.


    Just as he spoke, light was restored, white light streaming in. Wu Yu saw that they were in a vast pce, where the walls and pirs were all covered with many mystical dragon carvings. There were all kinds of mystical dragons, perhaps a million of them. They gazed down at Wu Yumandingly.


    As he saw the mystical dragons, Wu Yu roughly knew which group this great void immortal treasure belonged to. He knew that 100 years ago, Tian Ming Dragon Lord had sent a lot of people to look for him. Probably his appearance at Mystic Sun Immortal City had alerted them, and they had rushed over.


    With this, Wu Yu was much more relieved, as was Luo Pin. She was about to take her hand back, but Wu Yu held it tight, keeping her close.


    "All this lurking and looming. Show yourself already."


    Wu Yu¡¯s irritated voice rang out, and four people appeared in a sh of light. The one furthest away was Tian Ming Dragon Lord, who Wu Yu had met before.


    The others were probably his elder brothers and sister. Wu Yu recognized them as well. The 3-Heavens immortal king Tian Que Dragon King deserved extra scrutiny. The Dong Shen Ghostly King that he had killed in Astral Hell had been of this caliber as well. But being at the same cultivation realm was no true indication of ability. This Tian Que Dragon King was the Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s eldest son, and also the cockiest. Within this generation of the Sky Heart tribe, he must be somewhat of a leader to the others. He was young and strong. Besides, this was not the controlled environment of Astral Hell, and he would be hard to deal with.


    But threaten Wu Yu¡¯s life? That was impossible. Actually, Wu Yu did not want to fight them. Mainly, he did not want to expose how powerful he actually was. If word got out, he would draw suspicion as Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord was looking surly. Evidently, their lovey-dovey behavior did not sit well with him. The more he looked, the hotter his chest felt.


    Seeing the siblings, Wu Yu decided there was nothing to be afraid of. He addressed Tian Ming Dragon Lord with a scoff. "Why, if it isn¡¯t the one who lost to me before. You¡¯re not going to stay quietly in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm? Running out here by yourself, what if someone beats you up until you¡¯re crying for mummy and daddy?"


    Tian Ming hade hunting Wu Yu with his rage burning. He had not expected this guy to be so cocky even when at a disadvantage. He sneered back: "Still the same are you? Won¡¯t weep until you¡¯re lying in the coffin. Let me give you some charitable advice. This is my big brother¡¯s great void immortal treasure Tian Que Dragon Pce. Under its heavenly rule power, don¡¯t even think about leaving."


    He had managed to swallow his anger.


    Especially after seeing Luo Pin before him, and so intimately pressed against Wu Yu.


    Wu Yuughed. "And why is that? I have no quarrel with you. Why are you doing this?"


    Tian Ming said through clenched teeth: "No quarrel? Don¡¯t you know that my grandfather, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, has already promised to give me Luo Pin¡¯s hand in marriage within a millennium? There are only about 800 years left now, and the time will pass in a blink of an eye. Perhaps in another two years, he will go to Primordial Immortal Empire to propose the marriage. As for you, you¡¯re taking away my future wife. And you ask me what I have against you?"


    Wu Yu knew this long ago already. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s participation hadplicated things quite a lot, but he would notpromise on this. He gave a terse chuckle. "What joke is this? We were already married in the mortal domain. She has been my wife for many years already. We have been in a loving rtionship for longer than you even knew us. Propose marriage? What marriage? Can I propose marriage to your mum and take her away? Of course not."


    "Impertinent!" All four of them shouted in unison at hearing his sphemy. Even Tian Que Dragon King had not expected Wu Yu to speak so deplorably.


    Wu Yu waved a hand, and then hugged Luo Pin close. He said innocently: "That was just an example. Go back and tell Sky Heart Dragon Emperor properly. We have already been married for so many years. If not for our immortalhood, we would already have babies running around by the dozen, and might already even be grandparents. If Tian Ming Dragon Lord needs a woman, there are many in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Why must you snatch another¡¯s? Seems very tasteless. Unless Tian Ming Dragon Lord has such a strange fetish?"


    He burst intoughter after saying this.


    Luo Pin¡¯sughter rang out by his. She caressed Wu Yu¡¯s neck, speaking coyly: "Tian Ming Dragon Lord, think well. I already lost my virginity long ago. In your eyes, I am a fallen flower. Why must you pine for me so? I am not suited for you. There are many more single women more suited for you in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Beloved, do not speak nonsense. You are so beautiful. Even if you now have a man, you are no fallen flower."


    Their song and dance soon had Tian Ming Dragon Lord seeing nothing but red. He did not know where their confidence wasing from, that they dared to speak like this. But he saw that Luo Pin had clearly changed, and she was even more attractive than before. Her every moment was beauty and allure incarnate, but now she was taken! He would not ept it! And Wu Yu had even beaten him before!


    No one could stop him now as he bellowed: "Thest time I lost to you. Today, this time, I will show you the difference between us!"


    With this deration, he turned into a Primordial Divine Dragon and immediately attacked, charging Wu Yu. The massive mystical dragon was bursting with tremendous power. All sorts of natural Mystiques were already prepared, as his autonomous realm power flooded the Tian Que Dragon Pce. No one could stop him.


    "So quick to get violent. How barbaric." Luo Pin sniffed. She was trulyplementing Wu Yu today.


    That condescending tone drove one mad.


    Wu Yu gently pulled her behind himself, saying: "Hide behind, wait for me to deal with this guy."


    His casual tone waspletely dismissive of Tian Ming Dragon Lord, which only made him tremble with anger. He envisioned their broken corpses. No, he imagined Wu Yu watching while he took Luo Pin. His inner demons were all ring to life now.


    But in the end, he would kill Wu Yu cruelly!


    He had this confidence. After a few hundred years, he had the confidence to turn the tables!


    And now, his savage attack hade roaring, maw wide open and poised to swallow Wu Yu whole.


    But Wu Yu was still taking this casually. A light swing of his fist, and suddenly a stupendous force punched him. He had thought Wu Yu was suicidal with such a halfhearted attack, but as the force of the blownded on his dragon head, his brains were all but scrambled. He was bleeding all over, and the ringing pain made him cry out and copse to the floor, writhing......

 Chapter 1498: All Amalgamating Heavenly Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1498: All Amalgamating Heavenly mes</h4>


    Wu Yu had thrashed Tian Ming Dragon Lord, as casually as if it were a forgone conclusion.


    He had even beaten Hell masters before. This paltry 2-realm immortal lord was a joke to him. Let alone his real body, even his clones could defeat this guy.


    A casual punch, and Tian Ming Dragon Lord was already rolling and moaning on the floor.


    He had beenpletely outssed, and his mind was a nk now, as he saw themughing at him with pity. Being looked down upon like that made him want to spit blood.


    "No, it can¡¯t be real, it can¡¯t be like this......" He had been supremely confident of his own abilities, but he waspletely crushed here. After being beaten down like that, there was no getting back up from it.


    He had high regard for himself, and losing so easily to Wu Yu would probably break him for the rest of his life. He would never be able to walk out of Wu Yu¡¯s shadow.


    "Kill him. Help me, kill him!" At this time, he could only beseech his elder siblings.


    In truth, none of his siblings were sitting idle. They were shocked, and Tian Que Dragon King came to check Tian Ming¡¯s wounds. On the other side, Aurora Dragon Lord had pulled out two of her best destinable immortal treasures, the Xuanming Mirror and Lijian de. de in right hand and mirror in the left, she did not transform immediately into her dragon form, but stalked Wu Yu. "This person¡¯s improvements are incredible!" She thought to herself. "He can actually crush Tian Ming. Even I would probably have a hard time!"


    Therefore, she was cautious, attacking with all her strength. As she used her natural Mystique, she also attacked with the Lijian de and Xuanming Mirror inbination. From within Xuanming Mirror, light streamed forth, creating illusions of Aurora Dragon Lord. As for Lijian de, the sword could cut Qian Kun space itself! This savage attack was clearly intended to kill Wu Yu.


    To them, Wu Yu was someone with no background. His death would not be cared about.


    Wu Yu had been prepared to give Aurora Dragon Lord the same fate as Tian Ming Dragon Lord.


    But Luo Pin stepped forth. Her ability could not be held back, and this was the right time, against a right opponent.


    In these people¡¯s eyes, she was still at the Longevity Immortal Realm.


    Luo Pin was up against Aurora Dragon Lord now.


    "One side!" Aurora Dragon Lord did not want to kill her. There would be consequences for this one.


    Before she had managed to cancel her attacks, Luo Pin opened her cherry lips and blew gently. Multicolored sparks flew out like little stars. There were hundreds of types, and they formed a stream that rushed towards Aurora Dragon Lord.


    The colorful sparks started to burn steadily as they left her mouth. Soon enough they were burning strongly, bing huge zes of different colors. They engulfed Aurora Dragon Lord!


    This was her natural Mystique, All Amalgamating Heavenly mes, at its highest level. She could channel the cores of these heavenly fires within her. Once they were released, the fires could not be tamed, and supported each other to bring forth even more destruction.


    "Ah!" Within the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes, Aurora Dragon Lord screamed. She waspletely thrown off. Her cultivation realm was not even equal to Luo Pin¡¯s, and she was unable to stop Luo Pin¡¯s attack at all. The hundreds of mes would have carbonized her if not for Luo Pin retracting her attack!


    As it was, the power of the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes was still enough to turn Aurora Dragon Lord from a Primordial Divine Dragon to a toasted dragon. She waspletely ckened, her body smoking with burns. Luckily her immortal spirit was still healthy, or she would have died.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord had been easily beaten by Wu Yu, and now the 4-realm dragon lord Aurora Dragon Lord had been beaten by who they thought of as a child. After this oue, even Aurora Dragon Lord¡¯s brother Tian Jian Dragon Lord stood ckjawed in disbelief at the pair.


    A moment of panic even shed past Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s face.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord had alsoe to his senses a little amidst his own wailing. He had wanted to see his own siblings deliver payback to Wu Yu, and had opened his eyes. But what he saw was not what he expected!


    The little dragon Luo Pin had defeated a 4-realm immortal lord that he could only admire!


    "I......" Tian Ming Dragon Lord could not believe his own eyes. This must be an illusion that Wu Yu had cooked up. But as he stared spitefully at the pair, it seemed like this was reality after all.......


    He again looked at Tian Que Dragon King and Tian Jian Dragon Lord. From their own bloodshot eyes, he could tell that this must be real. Aurora Dragon Lord even looked in worse shape than he was.


    "Luo Pin, you!" Tian Ming Dragon Lord raged. As he looked at Luo Pin, she looked back at him, and he felt a pang of fear!


    Her aura was imperious, demanding, cold, elegant. Where was the little dragon from before? Only the greatest of prodigies in the mystical dragon tribe couldmand such presence. This made him feel inferior.


    Now the two stood side by side, the perfect couple. Before them, Tian Ming Dragon Lord felt like a clown. It was a dark thought, and his bitterness again welled in his throat. His life was already ruined.


    Even more iprehensible than Wu Yu¡¯s strength was Luo Pin¡¯s.


    "She¡¯s definitely already at the Immortal Lord Realm! How is that possible! It¡¯s impossible!" Tian Ming Dragon Lord struggled to his feet, demanding hysterically to Tian Que Dragon King and Tian Jian Dragon Lord. At this time, Tian Jian Dragon Lord had just helped Aurora Dragon Lord up and checked her. Although she looked in bad shape, but her insides were rtively whole. Luo Pin had shown her mercy.


    "I have never seen anyone do such a thing to my little sister......." Anger was already radiating from Tian Jian Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes. His 9-realm immortal lord power had already burst forth within Tian Que Dragon Pce.


    His killing intent was roused now. Whether Wu Yu or Luo Pin, both were already dead to him. He was by nature a lover of fighting, and would often kill over a verbal quarrel.


    "Wait." Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s face was dark. He could control himself, however, as he stopped Tian Jian Dragon Lord from attacking. He narrowed his eyes at Wu Yu and Luo Pin, finally settling his gaze on Luo Pin. He said in a low tone: "It has not even been 1000 years since you ascended to the sky pces. That you knew her in the mortal domain meant that you can¡¯t have ascended for more than 100 years apart. But now you are both at the Immortal Lord Realm. Speak. What methods did you use?"


    He was addressing Wu Yu.


    This was something that Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, and Tian Ming Dragon Lord could not exin.


    But the truth was right before their eyes! Luo Pin had surpassed Aurora Dragon Lord!


    Regarding this problem, Wu Yu smiled. "Of course it is talent. The two of us are supremely talented. It doesn¡¯t mean much that we reached this level. You are all talentless, which is why it seems special to you."


    "Nonsense! No matter how talented one is, nobody reaches this cultivation realm in a mere 250 years. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know her progression speed before this!" In the 100 years of the Great Void Immortal Path, Tian Ming Dragon Lord had been watching Luo Pin¡¯s progress closely. It had been startling, but nothingpared to what she had aplished now.


    Wu Yu wanted to mock his ignorance, when Tian Que Dragon King interrupted. "By what I know, there is only one possibility! I had already suspected it of you. You must have given her the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman! It¡¯s as if she was secluded for 100,000 years! That¡¯s why she could reach this cultivation realm! Wu Yu, does your brazenness know no bounds? You actually gave such a wretched thing to a mystical dragon of my Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm!"


    "Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman?" The other three were shocked, their faces turning dark. They recalled it now. It was nothign good. Their father and elders had warned them never to use it. Luo Pin was considered a talented ultimate mystical dragon in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Once she used it......


    Actually Wu Yu had been luring them down that path of thought. He acted as if he had been seen through. With convincing nerves, he said: "Your thoughts are crazy. How could I use such a thing......"


    Tian Que Dragon King flew into a rage. He could see through Wu Yu¡¯s bluster, and his voice was steel now. "You must know that using that forbidden thing will at least waste 50,000 years of one¡¯s life. For an ordinary person, even 200,000 years is normal! And there are so many side effects, and the results are not guaranteed. She could have cultivated steadily. There was no need to rush for those 100,000 years! Giving her that forbidden thing, and still so proud about it. You¡¯ve ruined her! You¡¯ve ruined her talent!"


    Wu Yu was silent, gaping. Of course, that was also what he was trying to lead them to believe.


    "You were greedy for power, quicker. Squander your own life for it, so be it. But you actually gave it to her. That is idiocy at its peak. Those whoe from the mortal domain are truly fools!" Tian Que Dragon King sneered.


    Wu Yu snapped back: "Talk, talk, talk. You are all just jealous that I got such treasures and improved so drastically. She is my wife. Of course I would give her treasures. The two of us can improve together - you must be dying with jealousy. But stop coveting. I don¡¯t have anymore Hundred Years, Thousand Time talismans. You couldn¡¯t snatch it if you wanted it."


    "Keke, truly an idiot. One day, you will regret it." Tian Que Dragon King said.


    "Brother, don¡¯t make him regret it one day. Make him regret it today!" Tian Jian Dragon Lord was already riled up.

 Chapter 1499: Tianyi Heavenly Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Tianyi Heavenly Mirror</h4>


    Sometimes, regret could cloud one¡¯s suspicions.


    The Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman had been first raised by Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s guess, and not by Wu Yu.


    Therefore, he did not doubt the truth of it at all.


    In this way, Wu Yu had quickly exined Luo Pin¡¯s astonishing progress.


    He could not possibly care about exining to the point where he would hold Luo Pin¡¯s progress back. After all, he had this ability. He could not ignore it.


    After using it, he simply had to find a reasonable exnation.


    Which he now had.


    Of course, the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman would make Tian Que Dragon King and the others feel like Wu Yu was incorrigible!


    In Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s words, the ultimate mystical dragon Luo Pin was a Primordial Immortal Dragon, who had shown talentparable to theirs from a young age. Her aplishments in the future would match theirs. A talent of the highest caliber, groomed well, would have a bright future.


    But now Wu Yu had all but ruined Luo Pin, and was being smug about it.


    Wu Yu said: "This is just what you ignorant people think of the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman. Both of us have used it, and improved at lightning speed in 100,000 years. There have been no side effects. Do you see us leaking blood everywhere? As for a shorter lifespan, given what we are capable of, we will definitely rise to be eternal immortal emperors in the future. You are just jealous."


    "Ignorant fool! You are so smug now, but when your early death arrives, you will regret it all. No matter what, I cannot let Luo Pin follow you anymore. You will only lead her blindly to destruction. Tian Jian, you hold her. I¡¯ll teach this punk a lesson." Tian Que Dragon King was a solemn person, and often shunned the public eye.


    "Big brother, are you going to fight personally?" Tian Jian Dragon Lord was startled. Tian Que Dragon King thought highly of himself, and had not fought an immortal lord opponent in a long time.


    Tian Que Dragon King nodded. Looking at Tian Ming Dragon Lord and Aurora Dragon Lord, his gaze turned cold. He nodded to Tian Jian Dragon Lord, and his killing intent shed out.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord understood. Tian Que Dragon King had not said it, but his killing intent was all too clear now. He said: "Don¡¯t worry, I will catch her."


    The two stood side by side, each focused on their own targets. Their power radiated out, especially overwhelming from Tian Que Dragon King. His heavenly rule power already swept through Tian Que Dragon Pce, causing Luo Pin to stagger unsteadily.


    "What do we do?" Luo Pin asked.


    "Do your best and try fighting that Tian Jian Dragon Lord. See who wins."


    "Are you not going to use your Somersault Cloud to get us out of here directly?"


    "No need. It would be too ostentatious to use it now. They might guess that I¡¯m Chifeng Immortal Lord. I have a way to throw them off. Just try to deal with Tian Jian Dragon Lord as best you can. This will be a difficult fight, so go all out."


    "Alright."


    After growing to her cultivation realm, Luo Pin had yet to fight all out before. She was fired up by Wu Yu¡¯s words. All martial cultivators sought eternal life and battle. After a huge improvement, how could one not want to test their strength?


    Wu Yu was a little troubled. If he could not use Somersault Cloud, and the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm could not be used either... Luo Pin¡¯s abilities were believable, but he would draw too much suspicion if he beat a 3-Heavens immortal king. It was best not to reveal anything that was in the immortal king level.


    Therefore, he had to find a way to dispel the Tian Que Dragon Pce.


    The next time, Wu Yu would definitely not be trapped by the Tian Que Dragon Pce.


    With a low roar, Tian Jian Dragon Lord transformed into the Primordial Divine Dragon, facing Luo Pin. Luo Pin answered with her own transformation, turning into the pure and pristine Primordial Immortal Dragon. However, hers was already far different from other Primordial Immortal Dragons in terms of aura and might. This manifested inside her, and her appearance did not change that noticeably.


    On the other side, Tian Que Dragon King remained in human form, turning the other way to face Wu Yu. A sense of dread that made one tremble, and then the two brothers attacked as one.


    Especially on Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s side, a formidable pressure came surging forth. Even Luo Pin knew that this person was fully intent on killing Wu Yu. His outward mildness masked a cruel hand beneath.


    What surprised Tian Que Dragon King was that the two did not group together, but instead spaced themselves out. Luo Pin was already charging Tian Jian Dragon Lord, and the two locked in battle! Now Wu Yu stood alone against a 3-Heavens immortal king!


    "I thought your rtionship was good. But seems like its every man for himself when troublees knocking." Tian Que Dragon King sneered. He was just about to get a hold of Wu Yu, when Wu Yu immediately fled swiftly within Tian Que Dragon Pce. He zoomed around madly, changing directions. Tian Que Dragon Pce was not a small ce, and he had plenty of room to make his escape.


    "Where are you going!" Tian Que Dragon King roared. He used close to his full strength to chase him. He did not believe that a 3-Heavens immortal king could not catch an immortal lord.


    On the other side, Luo Pin was locked in battle with Tian Jian Dragon Lord. This should have been a rather bnced fight, but something suddenly happened! Luo Pin did not back down in the face of Tian Jian Dragon Lord!


    "All Amalgamating Heavenly mes!"


    After her dragon transformation, the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes that she spewed were even more destructive. The feral mes leaped forth, merging into a cataclysmic stream of multicolored fire that roared out. The defenseless Tian Jian Dragon Lord waspletely swallowed up by it!


    "100,000 years, and she¡¯s here...... If not for the fact that she¡¯s lost so much lifespan, she would be truly terrifying!"


    "One might not even be able to reach this cultivation realm in 100,000 normal years!"


    100,000 years was like 10 years for a mortal. It was as though Luo Pin had grown from an infant to a 10 year old kid. While having the fighting power of a 20 year old youth.


    "Is she already close to the ninth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm? Wow......" Tian Ming Dragon Lord was despairing now. That Wu Yu was stronger than him could not be helped. But now Luo Pin had also taken a lead on him. How could he be so bold as to marry her then? Comparing their rtive strengthspared, even if they were married, he would probably be unable to touch a hair on her body. Perhaps only Tian Que Dragon King could firmly subdue her.


    "Damned Wu Yu, Damned Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman!" Tian Ming Dragon Lord was gnashing his teeth. Although Luo Pin might have used a perverted technique, but her current strength made it hard to imagine what the perversion might be. She was too ferocious now, and even Tian Ming Dragon Lord quailed before her. Whether in terms of mindset or the loo kin her eyes, he understood that he would never have the better of her in this lifetime.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord was scorched terribly by the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes, and his head was about to explode as well. Given his disposition, he was quaking inside. A newborn baby, actually able to take on a youth in his prime. This was a damned fantasy story. He looked at Luo Pin differently now, and the only superiority left to him was that she had attained her strength through the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman. A self-destructive way of cheating.


    "Such stray paths will not lead you to ultimate sess!"


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord bellowed. He pulled out a great void immortal treasure, a precious treasure that he used to tackle the Great Void Immortal Path with. The Tianyi Heavenly Mirror was held firmly before him now, as it resisted the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes. He only had a chance to breathe now that he had repelled the mes forcefully!


    He had already been forced to pull out his great void immortal treasure. If he still could not take her down, that would be a disgrace! Therefore, he did not care too much now. His irritation at Luo Pin¡¯s cold and superior expression bubbled forth. This was not the look a proper woman should have. He would correct it!


    This Tianyi Heavenly Mirror was a fairly important pir of strength for him!


    At this time, it stared to radiate white light that formed a column. The front end of the light pir was sharp, like a de, and it extended towards Luo Pin. The de¡¯s tip pierced the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes, and was closing in on Luo Pin!


    "Damned wench, you sure have your ways!" Tian Jian Dragon Lord yelled angrily.


    Yet, the Primordial Immortal Dragon¡¯s look did not change. She opened her dragon maw, and navy blue light poured out. It shed against the Tianyi Heavenly Mirror¡¯s light, and the blue sparkles were everywhere. The Primordial Immortal Dragon grasped the blue within her w, and from its midst, pulled out a huge blue halberd!


    This was the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night!


    The Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night in the Primordial Immortal Dragon¡¯s hand split the light column into two. The Tianyi Heavenly Mirror was sent flying, and the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes slipped in the gap to calcunate Tian Jian Dragon Lord. He was undone in a trice, howling as the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes rushed into his body through his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Every orifice and every woundy open, as it entered his body and continued to torrefy his body. Tian Jian Dragon Lord was riddled through and through!


    In the next instant, the Primordial Immortal Dragon appeared above his head, the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night still in her w. Tian Jian Dragon Lord was reeling in disbelief as the three-pronged halberd smashed against his head, nailing him to the floor. She charged Tian Que Dragon King: "Open the Tian Que Dragon Pce and let us out, or I will spill his brains!"


    This was outstanding indeed, beyond Wu Yu¡¯s wildest expectations. He too was impressed.

 Chapter 1500: Leisure and Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Leisure and Pleasure</h4>


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord already had a glowing reputation on the Great Void Immortal Path. Besides, he was smart enough not to jump on the Astral Hell bandwagon.


    He had emerged from the Great Void Immortal Path with a great bounty, and favored with rewards from the Sky Heart tribe, only to lose to baby Luo Pin!


    Not just a defeat, but even his life was in her hands now. The Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night nailed his skull firmly to the floor. The slightest twitch of it sent spikes of screaming pain down his nerves, and had him shivering from the pain. He longed to crush Luo Pin, and yet he could not.


    Luo Pin¡¯s ability was astonishing indeed. Especially in terms of aura, the might of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon was an invisible danger that shimmered in coexistence. He was confused. It did not seem like Luo Pin who was controlling him, but an elder.


    And now Luo Pin was using Tian Jian Dragon Lord¡¯s life to threaten Tian Que Dragon King.


    Aurora Dragon Lord and Tian Ming Dragon Lord were all scared silly now. Even with 10,000 more imagination skill points they would never havee up with this situation. They were absolutely aghast.


    Over at Wu Yu¡¯s side, he had not actually gotten down to fighting with Tian Que Dragon King properly, and already victory was decided. He chuckled dryly. He himself was still thinking of a n, but it seemed like Luo Pin had solved their conundrum by herself.


    It was up to Tian Que Dragon King now.


    As for Tian Jian Dragon Lord, he wanted to struggle, to fight back. But the slightest movement was supervised by a twist of Luo Pin¡¯s Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night, which had him gibbering in pain again.


    "Open the Tian Que Dragon Pce, and I wil let him go." Luo Pin said again. Although her voice did not ring out particrly loud, but no one would doubt the strength of it.


    "He is the son of the Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. You dare to kill him?" Tian Que Dragon King inquired coldly.


    Luo Pin did not answer. She met his eyes, her ws flexing as the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night turned obediently. As it twisted, Tian Jian Dragon Lord¡¯s skull started to split, and he curled up with a miserable scream.


    "See how well he can hold on then. He might die or not." Luo Pin answered, still twirling Tian Jian Dragon Lord around indifferently like an earthworm on a fork.


    Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s eyes were icy.


    "Big Brother, my brother, he......" Tian Jian Dragon Lord Aurora Dragon Lord rambled. Although Tian Jian Dragon Lord was not dead yet, but that was even more unbearable to watch.


    Luo Pin had a way to torture him without killing him.


    Tian Que Dragon King must be beyond furious, but his hands were tied. With Tian Jian Dragon Lord in such a state, it did not seem possible to deal with these two right now.


    But the enmity wasid down deep this time.


    He flicked his hand, and the Tian Que Dragon Pce flew back into his hand, bing a dragon pce. The dark and oppressive aura lifted ordingly, and light was restored.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin looked at each other. In a sh, both left swiftly. As for Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Luo Pin had flung him far in the other direction.


    Tian Que Dragon King ignored Tian Jian Dragon Lord and gave immediately chase.


    Luo Pin shifted to human form and dived into Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Only Wu Yu was left now.


    That made things easier. Wu Yu¡¯s speed was already faster than Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s. He did not need the Somersault Cloud. He simply had to keep ahead of Tian Que Dragon King, and head towards Mystic Sun Immortal City. As long as he entered, they would be unable to act with such impunity. There were many immortals there, and he could hide easily as well.


    Wu Yu rushed into Mystic Sun Immortal City before long.


    "Don¡¯t celebrate too early. I will make you pay." Tian Que Dragon King said from behind.


    "I can¡¯t wait to see you try." Wu Yu mocked. After running circles around him in Mystic Sun Immortal City, Wu Yu vanished before his eyes. He had not even used Replicate or Somersault Cloud, and had already shaken him off.


    Now that he had been shaken off, Wu Yu was much more rxed. With a shake of his body, he now looked like another immortal. Having shown himself here at Mystic Sun Immortal City, however, meant that he could not possibly linger at Mystic Sun Sky. He should leave as soon as possible.


    This time they had met, and Wu Yu had shown off Luo Pin¡¯s transformations to them.


    However, they were ultimately no threat to Wu Yu. He changed an identity and left Mystic Sun Sky.


    Luo Pin¡¯s fight had also left her with new insights. Wu Yu decided it was a good time to find a new ce. After all, Princess You Xue, Wu You and Su Yanli had juste to the sky pces, and Wu Yu naturally wanted to show them around.


    The 6000-plus levels of Heaven was not too suitable a ce for an orientation. Wu Yu headed downwards, below 2000, where the heavenly immortals roamed.


    They had just arrived, and even seeing the 2000th level of Heaven was breathtaking.


    "The four of them will probably continue to think of ways to hunt and kill us right?" Luo Pin said.


    "Indeed. Given their nature, they will not rest until it is done. But it doesn¡¯t matter. We need time, and I¡¯m waiting for the matter of Chifeng Immortal Lord to die down as well. At that time things will be easier. When I truly reach the immortal king realm, there will be no problems."


    After all, it was fairly dangerous for him in the sky pces, with no background.


    And his true enemies were Mighty Miracle God and the Four Heavenly Kings......


    As for Tian Que Dragon King and the others, they were a minor threat inparison. Wu Yu simply needed to be a bit more careful not to reveal his true strength in battle.


    Wu Yu would also take more care from now on, so that they would not be able to find him so easily. After all, discretion was the name of the game for now.


    After changing identities, he brought the three heavenly immortal beauties back down below the 2000th level of Heaven. Firstly, he took them around on the Somersault Cloud, passing many an idyllic day in amusement. They toured many ces below the 2000th level of Heaven, and saw many wondrous sights.


    Even Luo Pin was envious.


    Of course, they knew that Tian Que Dragon King must be tearing his hair out looking for them, and so Luo Pin was content to abide in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Because after Wu Yu brought them out to y, he would definitely have to bring them back to the Floating Dreams Pagoda and cultivate in seclusion. They would only be able to roam once they could protect themselves.


    Perhaps the Nine Xuan Dao Realm at least.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s legacies and the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯s time, it was not difficult. Perhaps a few hundred years would be enough.


    Wu Yu spent five years bringing them around.


    Everything was magical for Wu You and the others, who were new to the sky pces. They gasped at everything, lost in wonder. There were immortals here everywhere, and it made them envious. For a moment, they forgot that they too were immortals themselves.


    However, after five years, they had been to very many ces. There were not many ces under the 2000th level of Heaven left unexplored, and they had met all sorts of people already. They too realized how weak they were in the sky pces. It was time to settle down and cultvate in all seriousness.


    Therefore, the three of them returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, enjoying Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation resources and legacies, properly beginning their cultivation.


    Seeing them gradually grow stronger, Wu Yu¡¯s worries were also put to rest. As long as they cultivated properly, it should not be difficult to gain 9 Yuan of life.


    Wu Yu had basically fulfilled his promise to give Wu You longevity. She had 100,000 years of life now, and there was no need to worry that she would pass in a mere century.


    As the three of them began cultivation, Luo Pin came out from seclusion.


    The two continued their lives as immortalpanions, ying and living without care.


    Luo Pin had a petty side to her as well. She said: "You spent all that time with them, going to so many ces. I, too, want to go with you, and I want to spend even more time, and go to even more ces. The sky pces are so huge, but I¡¯ve only been to a few ces before."


    "That is no problem at all. Back when we were in the mortal realm, did we not dream of longevity spent here in the heavens? Living carefree lives and entertaining ourselves, and also having children?"


    Wu Yuughed loudly, and then his palms began to itch. After all, they had been five years apart, where it had been inconvenient to do the deed.


    Another intense writhing battle. Luo Pin¡¯s body quality was getting better and better. How else could she withstand Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body otherwise?


    Wu Yu wanted to explore the 8,000 Sky Pces further too. Therefore in the next dozen years, he and Luo Pin went to many sky pces, the unique ces, the ces worthy of a visit.


    During that time, he also met with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Full Moon of Nanshan was still snug as a bug in a rug. He was drunk when awake and dreaming when asleep. He always had a few beauties by his side. In less than 15 minutes, he was ready to say farewell.


    As for Ye Xixi, she had been to many ces and gotten to know many people. She had initially nned to follow Wu Yu again, but seeing Luo Pin by his side, she had slipped off again. She did not want to see them all lovey-dovey.


    Wu Yu did not want to keep her either. If there was nothing pressing, she was better off roaming freely. Before, they did not have time, and now they had plenty of it. And in this critical time, Chifeng Immortal Lord was still a name on many lips. There were people searching for them everywhere, and it was best that Wu Yu keep his low profile.


    These days spent with Luo Pin were some of the happiest days of his life. He had only eyes for this beauty, and no other care in the world worth his attention.


    Wu Yu knew that Tian Que Dragon King and the others must still be thinking of a way to chase him. Those people were indeed annoying gnats that were not easy to swat. Therefore, Wu Yu took extra care to avoid them.


    However, they were finally discovered again, and this time Tian Que Dragon King came prepared.

 Chapter 1501: Fallen Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Fallen Battlefield</h4>


    These four would stop at nothing to hunt them, and yet they could not kill them off. Therefore, they were quite a tricky problem to deal with.


    Wu Yu wanted a peaceful life with Luo Pin and to enjoy carefree days. But these guys just would not oblige. They were determined on the chase.


    After thest time, they still had not given up. Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s feelings were unknown. Was he still intent on marrying Luo Pin? Or taking revenge?


    As for Tian Jian Dragon Lord, it was definitely revenge.


    It was an indignity that they could not swallow.


    Their threat definitely came from Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. The understanding had been that the arrangements would be made within a millenium¡¯s time. If Sky Heart Dragon Emperor came proposing marriage, only Wu Jun and his family would be troubled.


    Firstly, allowing the young Luo Pin out was a mistake. If at the time, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could not even see Luo Pin, then they would have to take responsibility.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor probably did not know that Luo Pin was outside now, nor that they were hunting Wu Yu. Tian Que Dragon King and his siblings probably wanted to kill Wu Yu. As for Luo Pin, it was unclear what their intentions were. Because it was all too clear that Tian Ming Dragon Lord was far from her match. Even Tian Jian Dragon Lord had lost to her. Perhaps only Tian Que Dragon King could subdue her.


    The problem was: could Tian Que Dragon King ept Luo Pin as she was, she who already had a husband for the longest time?


    Therefore, they were probably all frustrated. Luo Pin¡¯s strength had been a spanner in their works.


    The matter of the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman had not spread throughout the Sky Heart tribe. However, Sky Will Dragon King had sought out Wu Jun and his family to discuss it. They applied pressure on them, but did not insist that Wu Jun ask Luo Pin to return.


    Now, they were thinking of every possible way to get rid of Wu Yu. How Luo Pin would be dealt with was a question forter. The Sky Heart tribe would not mind another genius, even a wed one. As to who she would be betrothed to, they could decide thatter.


    But Wu Yu must die.


    Now Luo Pin was roaming, and Wu Yu would be by her side. They had lofty goals, and Sky Will Dragon King had not insisted Luo Pin return. However, Tian Que Dragon King had found Wu Yu this time through his parents¡¯ rtions.


    And this time, in order to prevent Wu Yu from escaping, they had prepared amply!


    Before, they had missed them time and again. Finally, they caught up to the pair before they could depart!


    Enjoying the sights and sounds of the sky pces, and then stumbling upon these four, was an even more unpleasant experience than swallowing a fly. They had walked into their trap.


    Wu Yu had underestimated how badly they wanted to kill him.


    Thest time, the Tian Que Dragon Pce had been unable to trap them, and Tian Que Dragon King had already sought out an infallible n.


    After all, they were young and raring to go. They had refused their elders¡¯ offer to send reinforcements, but had epted some objects which would help.


    Most important amongst them was their trap, Gateway to Fallen Battlefield.


    Fallen Battlefield was a broken mini world. It was said to be a corner of the sky pces that had fallen after the immortals¡¯ fight. It was apletely sealed off world, and the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s ancestors had fashioned many immortal designs within to seal it offpletely. It was used as a prison against enemies. Once inside, even the elite immortal kings would find it hard to break out.


    The Gateway to Fallen Battlefield was a little like the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. At first, a revered dragon possessed it, and then he had given it to Sky Will Dragon King. In all these years, Sky Will Dragon King had killed many opponents thanks to Fallen Battlefield.


    Many ghostly kings among their number.


    If one wanted to break out of Fallen Battlefield, one had to beat the owner of the Gateway to Fallen Battlefield and more. One had to control them fully, perhaps even kill them, in order toe out.


    When traveling, Wu Yu suddenly saw a huge ring descend from above. There was no sign of its presence, and he could smell that it was Tian Que Dragon King and the others from the aura alone. He was tempted to leave via Somersault Cloud, but resisted it. For now, he did not want others to see him use the Somersault Cloud.


    A moment¡¯s hesitation, and the Gateway to Fallen Battlefield had trapped them. It swallowed them into another world. Once there, Wu Yu inspected their surroundings. It was a sealed space, with golden walls everywhere. But the space itself seemed pretty stable, like that of the sky pces. It did not seem like a lesser realm of the mortal domain.


    Besides, there were many immortal designs here, as if it were the inside of an immortal treasure. Butpared to the Tian Que Dragon Pce, Wu Yu was confident that he could break the pce, but the immortal designs and barriers here were probably beyond the abilities of even the strongest immortal kings like Wu Jun. After all, this was Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s treasure.


    However, Wu Yu had two ways of leaving immediately.


    Firstly, he could use the Somersault Cloud to leap through the void. It would probably get him out. However, this ce was different from immortal treasures. It was a sealed world. If Wu Yu leaped out, he might end up in a space he did not want to be. That posed quite a bit of risk. Besides, he did not want to reveal the Somersault Cloud.


    Secondly, he could use the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. No matter where he opened it from, he could reach the Ancient Demon Realm. Although that would mean that when he opened it again, he could only reach Fallen Battlefield. However, that was Wu Yu¡¯s only n, and then he could find another way to return to the sky pces besides the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Wu Yu chose the second method. He had already dripped his blood to activate the door. However, the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm would take some time to fully open, perhaps about a quarter of an hour. He could just dy Tian Que Dragon King a little. After all, Tian Que Dragon King would think that the Fallen Battlefield was the perfect prison.


    Thest time, Luo Pin had threatened Tian Jian Dragon Lord to buy their freedom. This time, Tian Que Dragon King would not make the same mistake. The moment Wu Yu entered, he saw that Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, and Tian Ming Dragon Lord were all in a separate space, protected by many immortal designs within a golden sphere in Fallen Battlefield. The only ones outside were Wu Yu, Luo Pin, and the 3-Heavens immortal king Tian Que Dragon King!


    Of course, he was much stronger than Tian Jian Dragon Lord. With him around, even Tian Jian Dragon Lord would be but a servant to him.


    If not for the fact that Tian Que Dragon King had rejected their father¡¯s arrangements, there would probably be many more dragon kings here to deal with Wu Yu. But Tian Que Dragon King clearly wanted to do this himself. He wanted to crush Wu Yu and Luo Pin, and take revenge for thest time. Borrowing his father¡¯s power to exact revenge was not Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s style. That he stood here showed his confidence.


    Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s face was solemn as he regarded them. "Thest time, I told you that you would one day pay. It¡¯s been decades, but the day has finallye. Unless you can kill me, don¡¯t even think about getting out of Fallen Battlefield."


    This ce had given him a great boost of confidence. He could actually activate the immortal designs here to boost his fighting strength greatly. He could even imprison Wu Yu for a long time first, and bring them back to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm for his father to deal with.


    This was Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s jail.


    Of course, he could wait for none of the above.


    "Big brother, take it slow. Don¡¯t kill him instantly, I want to savor my revenge. And the woman. I want to take her today as well. Tian Ming, no objections, I trust!" Tian Jian Dragon Lord spit, his face a haze of spite.


    Tian Ming said: "Of course not. Such trash should be used by us brothers together. Forget marriage. I don¡¯t want this broken shoe!"


    Aurora Dragon Lord was here as well. She frowned at their exchange, but did notment. They were the absolute rulers back in the Sky Heart tribe. When had they been bullied like this before? If Wu Yu was not killed today, if Luo Pin did not pay the price today, she too would not be satisfied.


    Wu Yu sighed. "I never expected such words toe from such mouths. The grandsons of the great Sky Heart Dragon Emperor himself, but as shameless as mangy mongrels. It opens my eyes to the world, really. Tian Que Dragon King is such a rotten thing. Unbelievable. Unbelievable."


    Luo Pin was appalled as well. Fighting and killing was one thing, but Tian Jian Dragon Lord and Tian Ming Dragon Lord had crossed the line into repulsiveness. How could they say such words?


    Wu Yu had initially nned to leave. But seeing his own woman insulted like this tempted him to stay.


    However, it was still Luo Pin who spoke to him in secret: "Don¡¯t waste time shing with them. A real lesson might bring attention to the Chifeng Immortal Lord affair. There will be another day of reckoning."


    Wu Yu thought this over. Chifeng Immortal Lord¡¯s matter was still the more important consideration. They were disgusting, and there was not much meaning in teaching them a lesson. After all, they were ultimately backed by the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, who Wu Yu was in no position to kill.


    However, Wu Yu would remember this day. If there was another chance, Wu Yu would p Tian Jian Dragon Lord and Tian Ming Dragon Lord until their mouths were pulp.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord had lost control, spewing vulgarities and lewd phrases. Words like withered flower, wanton slut, and promiscuous were all flung at Luo Pin. He was probably still too affected by hisst defeat.


    Tian Que Dragon King did not speak, but he had already prepared himself. First, he locked on to Wu Yu. In his hand was the Tian Que Dragon Pce great void immortal treasure! He moved quickly, and Wu Yu¡¯s Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm still needed some time. He had already transformed into a dragon, and attacked with the power of a 3-Heavens immortal king. It was a force to be reckoned with, and his heavenly rule power was brought to bear!


    "Fatal Sword heavenly rule!"


    From his fingers, five jets of sword qi came bursting out, a pale white color with terrifying prative power. They were aimed straight at Wu Yu¡¯s brow.

 Chapter 1502: Imposter Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Imposter Revealed</h4>


    At the 3-Heavens immortal king level, he already had three heavenly rules mastered.


    This Fatal Sword heavenly rule was one of them. It spit bursts of sharp sword qi from his fingertips. They would umte on the ws and could also be a huge sword. The huge sword glittered with a strange light. This was a "power of fate" that was unique to the Primordial Divine Dragons. There was even a fate heavenly rule that was simr to Riposte heavenly rule. It was the strongest of its kind, and Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s Fatal Sword heavenly rule was but a small branch of it. Even so, it had grasped the essence of fate heavenly rule¡¯s awesomeness, and was worthy of respect.


    Both his front ws were charged with Fatal Swords, made up of Fatal Sword heavenly rule!


    "Keh." Tian Que Dragon King¡¯srge, mesmerizing dragon eyes were fixed on Wu Yu. Suddenly, all 10 bursts of Fatal Sword heavenly rule shot towards Wu Yu.


    The Fatal Swords whistled shrilly across Fallen Battlefield!


    They were called fate because their power was luck-based. It was an uncanny and mysterious power that could change many things.


    Wu Yu was still waiting for the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm to open. He had wanted to dy a bit more time, but the opponent had started fighting off the bat, and showing no mercy at that. They were really bent on killing him.


    All 10 sts of sword qi spread out across the ground, and they had reached him in an instant. This was the full-out attack of a 3-Heavens immortal king, and much stronger than the Hell masters within the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King.


    Wu Yu was forced to dodge. Tian Que Dragon King had used this against Wu Yu before, and he was prepared against it. Even so, he was barely able to block it. He could only dodge to buy time.


    Bang bang!


    With two great explosions, Wu Yu tanked two bursts of Fatal Sword heavenly rule. He could still stand it, but the impact of it sent him flying. Besides, the remaining Fatal Sword heavenly rule sts were still flying towards him.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Yu dodged quickly.


    There was a problem. Since the attacks were so fast, Wu Yu had yet to let Luo Pin into the Floating Dreams Pagoda before the two were separated.


    "He wants to kill me, and probably won¡¯t harm her for the moment. However, it¡¯s still safer to get her into the Floating Dreams Pagoda." That way, Wu Yu could leave without problems when the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm opened.


    As he fled, he tried to approach Luo Pin, who was on the same page. They started to back away as they fought, so that Wu Yu could get closer to her.


    In order not to expose himself as Chifeng Immortal Lord, Wu Yu indeed had to work hard. For example, he could only flee desperately now, unable to fight as he would wish.


    After all, they had even pulled out Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s Fallen Battlefield.


    However, it was just for a while. Once the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm opened, he could say his adieus to Tian Que Dragon King. The next time, he would be even harder to find.


    Wu Yu darted and weaved, ying a game of catch with the Fatal Sword heavenly rules. He started to speed up towards Luo Pin. He had been forced apart, but was trying not to let them feel that Wu Yu had to link up with her.


    After all, Tian Que Dragon King did not know about the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Just at this moment!


    Tian Que Dragon King, originally sending the Fatal Sword heavenly rule against Wu Yu, suddenly showed his true intention!


    A mystical dragon had four dragon ws, two front and two back. He had used his two front ws to fire 10 bursts of Fatal Sword heavenly rule after Wu Yu. And now he turned his rear ws to fire another 10 bursts. Horrifyingly, they were not targeted at Wu Yu, but at Luo Pin!


    "I can¡¯t kill you, but I will send you to the brink, until you are the one begging my brother for mercy." He said coldly as he attacked Luo Pin.


    10 bursts of sword qi to go after Wu Yu, whom he knew would just dodge around just like before.


    His true intention was to cripple Luo Pin with 10 sts of sword qi first. Once she was injured and susceptible to control, there was no need to worry about Wu Yu. He could not leave, and with Luo Pin used as a threat against him, he could do nothing but beg on his knees.


    This was Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s master n!


    Regretfully, Wu Yu had underestimated him in this regard, or perhaps he had been a little arrogant. He had not expected the mighty Tian Que Dragon King to turn such a cruel method on his own kind.


    Wu Yu regretted his oversight. If he had immediately kept Luo Pin in the Floating Dreams Pagoda... Now they had found the chance to separate the two, and then turn to attack their true target - Luo Pin!


    He saw the 10 bursts of Fatal Sword heavenly rule fly towards Luo Pin, aimed at her head, her chest, and other fatal parts.


    Luo Pin¡¯s life was in danger.


    Although she had improved greatly, but she was not Wu Yu. It was impossible that a 5-realm immortal lord could stop a 3-Heavens immortal king¡¯s attack. The gap was too big. A 9-realm immortal lord was her limit.


    She had not expected that this prim and proper-looking Tian Que Dragon King would have such a ck heart. He was even more ruthless than the squawking Tian Jian Dragon Lord.


    Luo Pin was in extreme danger in this moment. Wu Yu had no time to consider what he could do, or what Luo Pin would want him to do. His concern scrambled his reason, and he reacted in a sh!


    Fulgurating Shadows brought him to Luo Pin¡¯s side in an isntant, and then the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir appeared in his hand. With a huge push, the power of Thunder me heavenly rule sted forth, smothering the 10 sts of Fatal Sword heavenly rule!


    Wu Yu had no other choice in this situation. If he had been just a split second slower, Luo Pin would have been hurt. He could not see her seriously injured before his eyes!


    As for what the glimpse of his true strength would result in, he did not know. After dispelling the Fatal Sword heavenly rule, Wu Yu did not keep the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir anymore. Instead, he started to do battle with Tian Que Dragon King amidst a storm of fire and lightning!


    The four of them werepletely shocked by Wu Yu¡¯s aplishment.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord was pale. He cried shrilly: "Impossible! How can he be that fast! Hepletely stopped big brother Tian Que¡¯s attack. A 3-Heavens immortal king, and he but a mere immortal lord. He can¡¯t be that strong! When I fought him a few hundred years ago, he was only a Nine Xuan Dao Realm cultivator!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s performance just now had been on a whole new level, and not even ordinary 2-heavens immortal kings could achieve what he had done.


    At this time, Tian Jian Dragon Lord¡¯s face changed. He said tersely: "Besides! He was so far away. How did he appear by Luo Pin¡¯s side immediately. Isn¡¯t that......"


    When he heard those words, Wu Yu knew that the dam was broken. Chifeng Immortal Lord had created such a stir that they must have drawn the link.


    Of course, it could not be helped.


    Most important of all was Tian Que Dragon King. His already huge dragon eyes widened even further! A thunderstruck expression. He could not even speak. Wu Yu knew from the look on his face that he had been ascertained to be Chifeng Immortal Lord!


    "He¡¯s Chifeng Immortal Lord!" Finally, Aurora Dragon Lord shrieked. She stared at Wu Yu. "Rumor is that he got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and also several 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King. He killed Gu Huo Immortal Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord and Xuanyang Emperor Lord, as well as two other Hell masters! That chameleon?!"


    She was not afraid, but instead shivering with excitement. If their guess was right, then Wu Yu must have many treasures on him! The 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King that so many people had lost their minds and lives over!


    Just one 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would be worth the fight.


    Tian Ming Dragon Lord¡¯s eyeballs were dangerously close to popping out. He knew Wu Yu¡¯s level back at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He also knew how incredible the sensation that Chifeng Immortal Lord had caused. Even if his imagination wasrger than the horizon, he still would not have connected the two. but in his siblings¡¯ eyes, he knew that this must definitely be true!


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes were bulging as well. "Big Brother, kill him, and we will rise to the stars!"


    A 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. It was worth infinitely more than the 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King that he had proudly brought back. Tian Que Dragon King had already used a 7th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and could not use it anymore. If they snatched it, he might well be the beneficiary. It would be strange if Tian Jian Dragon Lord had not gone wild. If not for the immortal design holding him back, he would have started fighting himself.


    The looks on their faces had already changedpletely. It seemed like for now, they had no intention to tell others about this news.


    "What do we do?" Luo Pin asked tremulously from behind Wu Yu. She knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him.


    How should they decide?


    Wu Yu was calm. He did not hesitate. He knew what the only solution was.


    "Help me. There is but one way. You know this."


    Wu Yu did not need to spell it out.


    "Quickly. I cannot hold on for too long." Luo Pin¡¯s beautiful eyes fluttered. She stretched out with both hands, taking hold of Wu Yu¡¯s waist. Her body pressed firmly against his, and she transformed into a snow-white dragon that coiled around his body. Man and dragon became one, and the mystical dragon changed into a snow-white figure that entered Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Mystique, Heavenly Dragon Unification!


    Wu Yu¡¯s only method was to kill them all quickly! He could not let them leak the news!

 Chapter 1503: The Beasts Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1503: The Beasts Fight</h4>


    Now that things had turned out this way, Wu Yu had no choice.


    He had slipped up, and there was no hope of saving the situation now.


    Besides, Tian Que Dragon King had never once shown him mercy,ing with killing intent from the get go. As for Tian Jian Dragon Lord, there was even less about him that Wu Yu could find sympathy for. Given his temperament, how could they have tolerated him even thus far if not for the fact that his identity had to be kept secret?


    Now his identity was exposed already. He could not afford to hold back anymore.


    Only one course of action.


    Swift and decisive battle to extinguish the threat!


    Wu Yu normally would not use Luo Pin¡¯s strength, but he had actively asked for it this time. Luo Pin used Heavenly Dragon Unification to fuse with Wu Yu and lend him her strength.


    In the next instant, Wu Yu¡¯s body started to change. He had not shown this form for a long time now, jet-ck scales covering his entire body as his eyes turned red. Bone spikes bristled from his body, and a sharp white horn extended from his head. Razor-sharp teeth and sturdy hind legs, and his two wings opened up behind him. Apletely fused Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar and Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast appeared before them.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast still held the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir in its hand, the golden lightning crackling around its arm. The fire smoldering in its eyes created an impressive and eerie aura.


    He very seldom fought in the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s form, but it was indeed his strongest form. The mystical dragon tribe had already knew about this form of his, as he had shown it during his fight with Tian Ming Dragon Lord. Therefore, it did not matter.


    "10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!" As Wu Yu was changing, the Primordial Divine Dragons were still eximing.


    Fallen Battlefield. On one side, the pitch-ck Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir in hand. On the other side, a Primordial Divine Dragon of equal size, the Tian Que Dragon Pce gripped in its ws. These two titanic beasts were facing off, their auras equally matched.


    "Big brother, should we inform the others, and get the news out!" Tian Jian Dragon Lord called out.


    The Primordial Divine Dragon Tian Que Dragon King turned a cold eye on him and shook his head. His meaning was all too clear. He would take down Chifeng Immortal Lord alone, with no help needed. That way, the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would fall into his hands. Perhaps he might not need it, but he could exchange it for something of equal worth. It was after all a priceless treasure. How could he possibly give it to his little brother, and watch him overtake himself in the future?


    What could he trade for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King? Unimaginable. He cursed the fates for not allowing him to be born at the right time. If he was an immortal lord now, he could use the Mark of an Immortal King. But then again, how could he possibly defeat Wu Yu then? Life was not so perfect.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord could feel that this senior brother would definitely not give him the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    "Don¡¯t act clever. If there is a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, I will give it to you. But a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King is not something that you can control. Be happy with that, Tian Jian." Before the battle, Tian Que Dragon King stressed. And then he sealed off Fallen Battlefield. Even if Tian Jian Dragon Lord wanted to betray him, he could not. All was within Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s control now.


    "9th Grade......" Tian Jian Dragon Lord was not satisfied. He had been too happy for a moment. But now that he thought about it, even if he called others over, and spread the news, the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King would not fall into his hands. He would not even have a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. But Tian Que Dragon King did not care about the 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King. It was indeed important to be content with what he got.


    Therefore, Tian Jian Dragon Lord hurriedly added: "Big brother, you misunderstood me. I hadn¡¯t thought it through just now. You deal with him, we won¡¯t cause you any trouble."


    At this time, only Tian Que Dragon King could deal with Wu Yu, and Tian Jian Dragon Lord knew that the Fallen Battlefield was in his control. He could not even leak the news if he wanted to. Currying favor with him might get him a better oue.


    This exchange indeed lowered the danger for Wu Yu. He had been worried that news would leak while they were fighting. Luckily, they were greedy and wanted it all. This way, Wu Yu had a chance at life. Otherwise, if the news got out, Wu Yu¡¯s identity could not be used then. He would also have to take Luo Pin on the run with him. Wu Jun and the others would also be implicated, as might the Jambu Realm. That would be trouble.


    Wu Yu could change his form at will, but Luo Pin could not. Mighty Miracle God and the others would just lock on to Luo Pin, and then she would have to spend the rest of her life in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    They had not yet found Wu Yu because they had not yet figured out his identity.


    No matter what, there was now a chance to save the situation! Everything rested on this battle. Wu Yu¡¯s crimson eyes met the Primordial Divine Dragon¡¯s golden ones. Both sides exploded into action!


    "Fate heavenly rule!"


    The 3-heavens immortal king started to hiss with steam, until he waspletely shrouded within it. This was the distinctive talent of their bloodline. It was a tremendous power. After using this heavenly rule, he could better judge the oues of every action, and then choose the one he wanted! At the same time, within the mist, Fatal Sword heavenly rule circled his body as a lethal defense!


    At this time, Wu Yu had already used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to reach his maximum strength. He used all four autonomous realm powers, his two physical bodies, two immortal spirits, and all his transformations! Plus, his great void immortal treasure was far superior to the opponent¡¯s Tian Que Dragon Pce!


    Swift and decisive!


    Weng!


    The two beasts shed. One side was a war machine, the other a mystical dragon. Both were apex predators. Wu Yu was considered a Spirit of the Universe, and a bit more special.


    Weng!


    Dozens of bursts of Fatal Sword heavenly rule came whistling forth, while the Tian Que Dragon Pce also started to take effect. The power of a 3-heavens immortal king, alongside the four heavenly rules of his great void immortal treasures - that was what Tian Que Dragon King relied on!


    He knew that Wu Yu had killed Hell masters before, but that was because the 10th Grade Pce of an Immortal King had suppressed their powers. Therefore,he was not too worried.


    "Return!"


    Wu Yu had not used the powers of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast for a while now. As Fatal Sword heavenly rule flew out, he transformed into a ck vortex that swallowed the Fatal Sword heavenly rule. Like amb in a tiger¡¯s cave, Tian Que Dragon King realized that he had lost control of the Fatal Sword heavenly rule, as though his weapon had been snatched.


    And in the next instant, the vortex whirled, and the Fatal Sword heavenly rule had turned from white to ck. It flew back at its original caster, Tian Que Dragon King!


    Returning an opponent¡¯s attack was indeed an inspired move! As the two fought, Wu Yu had already shown power that dismayed Tian Que Dragon King from the first instant!


    After using Return, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast morphed back. Crimson light burst forth from his eyes, while he raised the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir at the same time. Thunder me heavenly rule flooded forth, sparks of heat and electricity bursting out as the weapon went straight for the mystical dragon¡¯s head!


    "Tian Que Dragon Pce!" Tian Que Dragon King had not frozen in fear. He used Tian Que Dragon Pce to create a huge pce that blocked the returning Fatal Sword heavenly rule. The dozens of Fatal Sword heavenly rule bursts crashed against Tian Que Dragon Pce!


    Tian Que Dragon King had assumed that the returning attack would be weaker. He was wrong. It was stronger. The violent Fatal Sword heavenly rule now had the added power of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast behind it. It shook the entire Tian Que Dragon Pce!


    "Impossible!"


    Tian Que Dragon King could not hold on any more. Wu Yu had overwhelmed him with sheer power! Even as his Tian Que Dragon Pce could no longer contain the Fatal Sword heavenly rule, an even more fearsome attack followed!


    Smash!


    Wu Yu had always liked the direct violence that such weapons enabled. The Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir crashed down with brutal strength. Wu Yu had used all of his strength in this hit, even adding Violent Art at the end to double his strength further. This was the greatest attack he could muster, and augmented by the elite Thunder me heavenly rule. Tian Que Dragon King had just negated the Fatal Sword heavenly rule¡¯s power, and is Tian Que Dragon Pce was not in time to stop this!


    They saw the mighty Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir smash the Tian Que Dragon Pce against Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s head, which started bleeding profusely! He was knocked silly by this blow, his mystical dragon almost crackingpletely!


    But Wu Yu would not simply stop afternding the first blow. Next, Tian Jian Dragon Lord could only watch open-mouthed as Wu Yu¡¯s Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir continued to rain blow after blow on Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s head and body!


    Tian Que Dragon King did not have much time to call out before he waspletely reduced to pulp! The world was just like that. Many times, it was either kill or be killed. In such situations, Wu Yu would not let up. Before Tian Que Dragon King had a chance to beg for his life, he had already died at Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    Of course, Wu Yu could not keep it up for that long, and neither could Luo Pin.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the other two witnessed all of this clearly.

 Chapter 1504: Now What

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Now What</h4>


    Wu Yu was a blur of action, as the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast wielding the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others were stiff with fear, their eyes popping at this development.


    Amidst their horror, they took out many immortal message talismans in a panic, and sent them all out, but they were all stopped by the Fallen Battlefield.


    They had been overconfident, and now trapped themselves instead.


    Since they were young, they had spent tens of thousands of years in the Sky Heart tribe, with no one who dared to oppose them. They always had their way, and had never experienced such fear before.


    They would never imagine that their most respected brother would be incapacitated thus, beaten soundly to death by an ordinary immortal whom they had slighted. Alongside his immortal spirit, his physical body faded into the air.


    Tian Que Dragon King had screamed and begged, but neither was particrly effective against Wu Yu¡¯s resolve.


    Perhaps even he himself would not expect to be beaten and even killed so quickly. His dread had not evensted that long.


    "Wu, Wu Yu......" Tian Ming Dragon Lord stuttered. Their immortal message talismans failing, they watched Wu Yu keep the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir with a sense of impending doom.


    Wu Yu¡¯s blood-red eyes had turned to the three of them now.


    "Spare us, and we will never speak of it! Our mouths will be sealed forever, or may heaven¡¯s lightning strike us!" Aurora Dragon Lord wept, her face bloodless. Wu Yu had already killed Tian Que Dragon King, why would he not dare to kill them......


    Wu Yu said mildly: "Even if you used your kneecaps to think, you would know it¡¯s impossible. Did you think that I would risk my life for some meaningless charity and let you live? How could I be so foolish?"


    "You can! No matter your conditions! We will do anything! Just say it! As long as we don¡¯t die, we will do anything!" Tian Jian Dragon Lord fell to his face on the floor, begging and begging. He was not at all the imposing character from before. Now he knew that Wu Yu was Chifeng Immortal Lord, he knew that he faced a true monster. Was there nothing that he would not dare to do?


    Wu Yu did not want to toy with them.


    If he did, he could make them kill each other, and then he would finish off the victor.


    To him, this was extremely important. As for these guys, they hated him to the core, especially Tian Jian Dragon Lord, who was truly mean-spirited and petty. Give him a hint of a chance, and he would have taken Wu Yu¡¯s life.


    Therefore, Wu Yu steeled his expression, turning a deaf ear to their begging and groveling. He lifted his palms and then used Chifeng Immortal Lord¡¯s signature Submerged Cloud Seal.


    Weng!


    Submerged Cloud Seal tore apart the space where the three were. It delivered thorough extinction, their bodiespletely disintegrated. They never stood a chance.


    With that, Tian Que Dragon King, Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, and Tian Ming Dragon Lord - the four grandsons and granddaughter of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor - all died.


    Although they still had other siblings, but they were not favored by their parents or the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. They were all a cut below in talent.


    Luo Pin¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Unification had already reached its limit, and she emerged from Wu Yu¡¯s body, panting heavily. Her face was slightly pale as well. Of course, this was not too big a problem - some rest would soon set her right.


    Her face was grave. "Given how much the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor loves them, if they die here suddenly, we can¡¯t extricate ourselves easily. After all, Sky Will Dragon King knows that they were chasing us outside. This is troublesome."


    Wu Yu nodded. He said: "Indeed. Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor are searching for Chifeng Immortal Lord, and Sky Heart Dragon Emperor is their equal. Although one more does not mean much, but the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor knows my real identity. They could even lock on to you......"


    Luo Pin shook her head in frustration. "I¡¯m surprised that they could guess your identity. It¡¯s already an achievement to be able to kill them and stop the news from spreading. As for their death, it will only be a bit of suspicion on us. Not even the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor can confirm that you have such ability, right?"


    Wu Yu was indeed troubled. He was causing a bigger and bigger sensation now, and things were not subsiding anytime soon. He had originally thought to follow Luo Pin discreetly after obtaining the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. He could patiently wait out the Chifeng Immortal Lord attention to blow over. But he had run right smack into Tian Ming Dragon Lord and the others, and this had been the oue after the chaos.


    If he had a choice, Wu Yu would definitely not have killed them, which had only brought more trouble upon him.


    "First, we find a ce to hide. I¡¯m sorry, but please rest inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu also had to sort out his confused thoughts.


    He had worked too hard for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King in Astral Hell, and now he had to deal with the consequences.


    He had thought toy low for maybe even 10,000 years. Be an immortal king first. But Tian Que Dragon King and the others continued to chase them. Now they had caused trouble, and even Sky Will Dragon King would not know how his children had died. All he knew was that they had been chasing Wu Yu, and therefore he too would track them down.


    It was no trivial matter even for the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, to lose these grandchildren. His anger would be no less than the Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s.


    Luo Pin returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while Wu Yu did the safe thing and devoured all four. It was not just to strengthen himself, but also so that he could transform into them if the need arose. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and the others might not be able to tell.


    Besides, getting familiar with them would be advantageous in dealing with Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    He needed their memories in order to deal with Sky Will Dragon King.


    After devouring them, he gained more understanding. Logically, they might not know that Tian Que Dragon King and the others had died.


    He could just be an imposter of all four.


    Of course, he did not have four bodies. It would be exposed in the long run. For example, if Sky Heart Dragon Emperor ordered them to return together, Wu Yu could only turn into one.


    With Tian Que Dragon King around, Sky Will Dragon King would probably leave them alone for decades, or even a century.


    After all, they trusted Tian Que Dragon King quite a bit.


    Wu Yu had mastered Fallen Battlefield, and now emerged from it. As he continued to process their memories, he changed into another immortal lord¡¯s guise and left.


    After he finished sifting through their memories, he informed Luo Pin: "There should be no problem in the short term. But we can¡¯t hide it forever. At that time, we¡¯ll have to make something up to get through it. Create an identity that we can pin the deaths of Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the other two on. And then continue as Tian Que Dragon King for a while. Thoroughly remove the me from Wu Yu and Luo Pin."


    Luo Pin nodded. "As for this identity, we would have to n it very carefully. Maybe a ghostly immortal, one that you¡¯ve devoured before. But there are not many in the sky pces who would dare to kill these people. Therefore, it¡¯s not easy to fabricate. Especially Tian Que Dragon King. Not even eternal immortal emperors would kill him that easily. Therefore, the character we make up must be foolproof in every way."


    Wu Yu thought it over. "If there¡¯s no other way, we can make Chifeng Immortal Lord the scapegoat."


    "That¡¯s also dangerous. It will bring more eternal immortal emperors into the mix. If you are in Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s identity, you might also be exposed."


    For the time being, they needed a quiet ce to think.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin kept their thoughts on hold as they hid in the 4000-plus levels of Heaven, in a ce called Feifan Immortal City.


    Here, Wu Yu assumed the guise of an ordinary immortal lord. He cultivated here, while Luo Pin did not show herself.


    He did not want others to worry about his situation, and so he discussed it only with Luo Pin.


    After a while, they hade up with something.


    Wu Yu said: "You¡¯re right. We cannot hand this me to Chifeng Immortal Lord. Once news of Chifeng Immortal Lord gets out, Mighty Miracle God and other eternal immortal emperors will flock here. Invisibly, it will get much more dangerous."


    Luo Pin nodded. "Also, we can only announce the deaths of three. Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, and Tian Ming Dragon Lord. Tian Que Dragon King must be preserved. There are too few in the sky pces who can kill Tian Que Dragon King."


    After much brainstorming, Wu Yu said frustratedly: "We cannot let this fester for too long. Once exposed, both of us will be in deep trouble. I can change identities at will, but you will be in trouble. Your parents might even be implicated. We must be careful."


    Luo Pin nodded. "I know. I can go with you, even if we flee to the edge of the universe. But my parents love me so deeply. I cannot trouble them."


    They had worked through many theories, such as creating a ghostly immortal identity, or apletely fictional person. Eventually they agreed that it would not be enough to fool Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and Sky Will Dragon King.


    During this time, he had received an immortal message talisman from Sky Will Dragon King, who ordered them to quickly finish off Wu Yu and bring Luo Pin back. They had heard that Luo Pin had used the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman, and improved enormously. They were shocked, and even Sky Will Dragon King wanted to take a closer look and examine how much life force she had lost.


    This immortal message talisman made Wu Yu think of a risky n. Butpared to the other proposals, this one might actually work. Since he had no backer in the sky pces, and the identity of Wu Yu was easily found out, then he might as well live in apletely new identity!


    Which was, Tian Que Dragon King!

 Chapter 1505: Wu Yu is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Wu Yu is Dead</h4>


    Wu Yu was already doomed.


    The two identities of Wu Yu and Chifeng Immortal Lord might very well be tied.


    And once they were, the consequences would be too dire to behold.


    If not for Luo Pin, that would still be viable. He could simply switch identities.


    But Wu Yu had gone to such lengths and followed her to the sky pces. How could he abandon her in the face of danger?


    He cherished every bit of time they had together, and they were inseparable.


    For Sky Will Dragon King, who had even lent out his Fallen Battlefield, he was breathing quite strongly down their necks. If they did note up with something soon, they would also be in trouble.


    No matter what identity they concocted, the murder of Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others was a fairly heinous crime. If they were exposed, the consequences would be dire.


    Danger was everywhere, with every path holding nothing but risk. Wu Yu was forced to choose amongst them. Although he would need to give something up, but it might be the only way among ways.


    He thought it over many times, and then hugged Luo Pin, saying: "Since nothing is feasible, then I was thinking - what if Ipletely give up the identity of Wu Yu? There might be a chance of life."


    He had risen from a mortal to be an immortal, whereas all these immortals in the sky pces had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and even millions of years for the eternal immortal emperors. This was their territory, and Wu Yu had caused so much trouble. All he could hope for was to live on.


    "Give up? How?" Luo Pin held on tightly to his waist, asking softly.


    Now that they were in such danger, the two still stuck close to each other, and that gave Wu Yu strength.


    With resolve in his eyes, he said: "I mean that from now on I will use the identity of Tian Que Dragon King. After some time, I will be Tian Que Dragon King, and return with you to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    "Just Tian Que Dragon King and me? Then who is the culprit?" Luo Pin was a litle confused. Because they had been trying so hard all this while to create a killer, and then Tian Que Dragon King would return alone, casting me away from Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    A phantom that had killed them even while they were chasing Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    But presently, they had exhausted all options for this fictional character, even Chifeng Immortal Lord. There had been nobody suitable, because they could note up with a motive.


    No one would decide out of the blue to kill Tian Jian Dragon Lord and others of that status. They were the grandchildren of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    This sort of lie was very easily seen through. It required more and more lies to keep up, and the dangers were immense.


    Therefore, Luo Pin did not understand. If she and Tian Que Dragon King were to return, what about Wu Yu? Who was the killer?


    Wu Yu said: "Tian Que Dragon King will return with you, and the killer of Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others is Wu Yu. However, Wu Yu has already died in battle. There will be no more Wu Yu in this world, only Luo Pin and Tian Que Dragon King."


    "Ah?" Luo Pin had not expected that he would even give up his most fundamental identity.


    Wu Yu continued: "It happened like this. I, Tian Que Dragon King, chased Wu Yu with my three siblings, even borrowing the Fallen Battlefield from my father, Sky Will Dragon King. With Fallen Battlefield, I sessfully controlled you and Wu Yu. I wounded him seriously, and brought him close to death. At this time, Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, and Tian Ming Dragon Lord all wanted to take revenge, and they rushed out of the immortal design. I naturally thought Wu Yu a neutralized threat. I let my guard down. But that Wu Yu was a savage one. Seeing his own death iing, he pettily used a forbidden immortal technique, the Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher immortal technique. I was careless and could not stop them in time. Wu Yu took my three siblings with him to the grave, and all four died without leaving a trace behind! As for me, I could only bring you back to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm."


    This was the story that Wu Yu had created.


    Luo Pin mulled on this story for a long time, considering its feasibility and looking for holes.


    Wu Yu said: "Tian Que Dragon King and the others came out to kill Wu Yu, that was a selfish act. It¡¯s nothing to be proud of, and there was much proof of you and Wu Yu having rtions. Therefore, this is a blown-up fiasco. Ending in a tragedy. For the mystical dragon tribe, the scapegoat of everything was Wu Yu. You did not take a hand throughout, and it doesn¡¯t concern you that much. As for me, Tian Que Dragon King, I have to bear the responsibility for my carelessness. Perhaps when we go back we will both be punished, but we would be able to duck this crisis most ingenuously, without any danger to our lives."


    "Most convenient of all, the identity of Wu Yu will be thoroughly gone. There will be no link to Chifeng Immortal Lord, nor can any be drawn. In the identity of Tian Que Dragon King, I will remain in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and can have many opportunities to meet you. We can slowly cultivate a rtionship. Crucially, I can remain in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm for tens of thousands of years, waiting out the Chifeng Immortal Lord crisis to pass. I can even use this name to meet with you openly. All in all, this is the mostplete n we have in these times."


    Wu Yu interacting with Luo Pin as anyone else besides a mystical dragon would rouse suspicions. As for the identity of Tian Que Dragon King, he was highly-born, and the only one who could meet Luo Pin without raising eyebrows.


    However, for a while, they would not be able to do as they pleased in public.


    Also, abandoning the identity of Wu Yu for Tian Que Dragon King would allow him to meet Luo Pin openly, and also allow him to escape danger, especially the Chifeng Immortal Lord crisis. It would kill two birds with one stone. After all, what he needed was a position of high status that would not be easily troubled.


    The identity of Wu Yu had already been used before he entered the Great Void Immortal Path. Now that it was doomed, it was time to abandon it.


    Luo Pin stretched out a hand to cup his face tenderly: "Then, will you still tell others that your name is Wu Yu......"


    Wu Yu smiled. "Perhaps. Maybe one day, when I am very, very strong, and no longer afraid of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, of Mighty Miracle God, of the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor. Or perhaps I have other capital that allows me to be open about it. Otherwise, how would I be willing to tell others that I¡¯m Tian Que Dragon King? Of course I want to be with you openly, using the name of Wu Yu and no other!"


    It was given that a stray puny immortal like himself would have to change his name in order to survive here in the sky pces. He could live with it. There was no perfect choice in this world. That he could think of this idea to thoroughly give up the identity of Wu Yu, it was already the most replete solution.


    "When this all blows over, perhaps we will have more choices then. What do you think about this idea?" Wu Yu asked.


    Luo Pin pursed her lips. "Might be the only viable option we have. After all, they are chasing you, and even Sky Will Dragon King knows that. Therefore, no matter what fictional persona is created, it would be hard for the two of us to escape scrutiny. Make Wu Yu part of the script, and then you can take Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s ce. That is the most reasonable n. Those that don¡¯t know you will not be able to guess the truth. It¡¯s as close to waterproof as it gets. Now it¡¯s up to us, whether we can act well enough to fool them." She pointed out.


    Wu Yu nodded. "In the end, for Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King, their children¡¯s deathse back to you as the source of trouble. They will naturally think you an aplice, and might even threaten you. At that time, I can speak up on your behalf, and Uncle Wu Jun and the others will definitely do their best for you. However, there will be difficult times ahead. I am so sorry......"


    This method was definitely more dangerous for Luo Pin than Wu Yu.


    As long as Wu Yu did not expose himself, he would not die. At most he would be seriously punished for not properly protecting his younger siblings.


    "It seems like Sky Will Dragon King is very interested in my progress. If it seems like I am a genius, the chances of being punished might be rtively low as well. Plus with my parents pleading on my behalf, it should be more or less negated. A little bit of trouble means nothing. As long as I can be with you, and we can live on together, seeking out eternal life, all will be worth it."


    She said with deep feeling. It moved Wu Yu. Although this method was more dangerous for her, but she did not mind at all. She would brave any hardship, her only fear that their future together was over. As long as there was hope, she could work hard. No amount of hardship or punishment would get her down.


    "At that time, I will do my best to put the me on Tian Que Dragon King and myself. The more that can be forced onto Wu Yu, the more we guarantee your safety. But if your life is in immediate danger, I will not sit by and watch."


    Luo Pin smiled. "Of course. If we are truly unfortunate, we could just die together. Then we would always be together as well."


    As she spoke, her intelligence and warmth made Wu Yu feel the deep love that she had for him. This was love, one that could make one forget life and death, to give up all the emotions that one was chasing. They helped each other through tough times, and lived and died together. It was the dao that everyone longed for the most. The two embraced, mutually moved by their feelings for each other. An emotional connection that was rare in the world.


    "Because I am loved by you in this lifetime, I can die without regrets."


    Wu Yu vowed, his eyes hot with passion.


    "Isn¡¯t it better if we can have eternal life better?" Luo Pin was not so pessimistic. Even now, her smile was filled with fortifying strength.


    "Of course. Screw the other eternal immortal emperors, all the 9 Great Dragon Emperors. No one can stop us! One day, I will make sure they know my real name! I am not Tian Que Dragon King, nor Chifeng Immortal Lord, and not Qing Xuan Immortal Lord or Snow Region Immortal Lord. My name is Wu Yu!"


    He was ovee with feeling before this person, who he loved more than anyone else.


    Luo Pin smiled at him, her eyes overflowing with adoration.

 Chapter 1506: Return to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Return to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm</h4>


    For each other, for their future, for eternal life.


    All that they had endured so far counted for nothing.


    In this world, that there was just one other person in tune with oneself in everything - it filled one with courage to fight on.


    Mutual love was the strongest motivation in this world.


    No matter how much they suffered, how tired they were, with someone by their side to go through it with, it filled one with strength and hope.


    All the difficulties before them counted for nothing.


    He had ascended from a mortal to an immortal. In the vast expanse of the sky pces, the tides of trouble hade in wave after wave, and now the ultimate tidal wave of doom was impending. But with someone beside him facing it together, Wu Yu was heartened.


    As for Luo Pin, with Wu Yu beside her, she could not help but be confident as well.


    Although the dangers this time were great, but both of them were rxed.


    After straightening out the details, and imagining every possible scenario that could happen, they also thought of hundreds of ways to deal with them. Wu Yu and Luo Pin stepped onto the path back to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. This time, they would fight on the same field!


    If they seeded, they would have escaped certain doom, and won a long period of peace.


    If they failed, then all was for naught. Chifeng Immortal Lord¡¯s identity would be exposed, and they were doomed.


    Of course, Wu Yu held great hopes for their sess.


    Especially with Luo Pin apanying him. That made things look even brighter.


    It was another few months before they were back at Dragon Immortal Sky. In this time, he had received a few more urgings from Sky Will Dragon King for him to quickly kill Wu Yu and bring Luo Pin back. They all wanted to know what state Luo Pin was in.


    News had gotten back that she had defeated Tian Jian Dragon Lord, and many were astounded by this news.


    Sky Will Dragon King delivered an ultimatum.


    "If you cannot deal with this, I will send other dragon kings."


    Now that Luo Pin had changed, she might be regarded as a prodigy among prodigies. To Sky Will Dragon King, this mortal domain husband Wu Yu was aplete burden, and best killed off.


    He had also warned Tian Jian Dragon Lord not to hurt Luo Pin.


    After this immortal message talisman came, Wu Yu replied that all was dealt with, and he was returning with speed. His reply was brief, and his words did not carry any sign of despair or indecision.


    Given Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s nature, he could not give any forewarning of such a big matter, especially since it was his own responsibility to deal with. However, in order to protect Luo Pin, Wu Jun and the others had to be present at that time. As to when the news would be revealed, and how, they had thought it all out.


    Appearing on Dragon Immortal Sky territory, both Wu Yu and Luo Pin werepletely different now.


    Wu Yu was already Tian Que Dragon King, dressed in white, his aura ethereal and unique. His eyes were no longer wooden, but deep and cold.


    However, because of the significant matters that had happened, his eyes were a little wild, and he was solemn and moody. Of course, there was some uncertainty and frustration there as well. It was a masterful delivery of Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s mood.


    As for Luo Pin, she could not give the game away either. She had tried to convince herself to imagine that Wu Yu was truly dead, immersing herself in those feelings. On the outside, Luo Pin was numb and listless. She was not angry, and it was difficult to see how devastated she was.


    This pair made for a strange sight as they appeared at Dragon Immortal Sky.


    At the Well of Eternal Life at Dragon Immortal Sky, many mystical dragons saw the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings¡¯ Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s eldest son, the eldest grandson of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. They sank to their knees in respect.


    They could feel the dark mood of Tian Que Dragon King, and did not dare to get close.


    "Tian Que, haha, what a coincidence seeing you here." Before they had taken two steps, someone recognized him. Wu Yu looked up to see that it was Golden Fate Dragon King, who ruled Dragon Immortal Sky. He was often found within Golden Fate Dragon City, seeing to affairs.


    Thest time Tian Que Dragon King had left, he had lingered here for a day to drink and chat with Golden Fate Dragon King. Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others had been present as well. Golden Fate Dragon King saw that Tian Que Dragon King had brought Luo Pin back, and was also clearly not in a good mood. His smile faded, and he came to Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s side. "Old brother, what is going on? Where are Tian Jian and the others?"


    Wu Yu waved him off. "Something has happened. I have to go back to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to see father. Let¡¯s talk again."


    Saying thus, he dragged Luo Pin a little forcefully, leaving a dull air behind him. He did not stop, and left Golden Fate Dragon King and the others exchanging looks.


    "Boss, Tian Que Dragon King is......" The other immortals asked quizically.


    Golden Fate Dragon King said: "Something big has happened. He has never been this grave before. I remember thest time they said they were going to chase a guy called Wu Yu, on Tian Ming¡¯s behalf. And now only Luo Pin and he have returned. Could Tian Ming have met with trouble? Or the other two, perhaps......"


    "Tian Ming Dragon Lord?! That¡¯s huge. The son of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor......"


    They were all guessing. Golden Fate Dragon King had been about to go out, but now he changed his mind. He would stay in Dragon Immortal Sky and see how the situation developed.


    Over on this side, Tian Que Dragon King had already dragged Luo Pin into Golden Fate Dragon City, passing through the entrance to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. All the mystical dragons hurriedly bowed in respect when they saw that it was Tian Que Dragon King. Wu Yu¡¯s dark mood was too strong, and they were all left curious as he passed.


    Before long, there were many inquisitive nces fixed on Wu Yu¡¯s back, as he dragged Luo Pin after him into Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm! As they entered, they headed straight for Sky Will Empire.


    He entered and sent an immortal message talisman, reading: "Father, I have returned. I am headed for Sky Will Empire immediately. Something has happened. Do not tell uncle and aunt first."


    This was what Tian Que Dragon King would rationally do when trouble happened.


    After sending it out, Luo Pin also sent out an immortal message talisman, saying "I am in Sky Will Empire. Help me...... Wu Yu killed Tian Jian, Aurora, and Tian Ming. I have been brought back by Tian Que Dragon King. Wu Yu is dead......"


    This was too important a matter. Although Wu Yu did not want to keep Wu Jun and the others in the dark, but ultimately they were not too familiar with Wu Yu. They still could not be trusted with the truth about the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and so there was a need to keep the truth from them as well.


    They too must believe that Wu Yu was truly dead.


    Otherwise, it remained a vulnerability for exposure. Therefore, Wu Yu could only apologize to them in his heart. Perhaps one day they would be able to understand.


    Right now, Wu Yu needed them to protect Luo Pin. Otherwise, she would indeed be in danger.


    Luo Pin¡¯s immortal message talisman had also been sent while Tian Que Dragon King was distracted, and he had been toote to stop her. Ordinarily, Tian Que Dragon King would have taught Luo Pin a lesson, but there was no one else around. Therefore, he suppressed her with the Tian Que Dragon Pce and continued onwards to Sky Will Empire!


    Next, the real show would begin!


    Wu Yu was fully in Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s character now. He knew that Luo Pin had sent out the immortal message talisman, and so he must hurry ahead to speak to Sky Will Dragon King first. This matter could not reach Sky Shadow Dragon Queen or Sky Chariot Dragon King first!


    A streak of white light flew towards Sky Will Peak, where Sky Will Dragon King was. After receiving the immortal message talisman, he also sensed that something had happened.


    Although Tian Que Dragon King had wanted to cover things up, but his return had drawn attention, and many dragon kings also called out to him. However, Tian Que Dragon King ignored all of them.


    Even after entering Sky Will Empire, he was still the same way, and this raised the suspicions of many dragon kings.


    "What¡¯s wrong with Tian Que? He¡¯s so bothered."


    "Something¡¯s not right. He looks quite nervous. Something big must have happened. He isn¡¯t even answering our greetings."


    "Didn¡¯t he go out with a few younger siblings? Why did hee back alone? That mystical dragon with him isn¡¯t Aurora Dragon Lord, right?"


    "No idea. Should we follow him? Seems like he¡¯s headed for Sky Will Peak."


    "Let¡¯s go. Nothing else to do anyway."


    The faster "Tian Que Dragon King" moved, the bigger the stir he created. It showed how flustered he was. If he had beenposed, he would have returned more discreetly.


    This "haste" of Tian Que Dragon King was also a considered act that Wu Yu had created.


    The real test was here!


    He took a deep breath and exchanged a look with Wu Yu. The two of them saw the strength in each other¡¯s eyes, and then they concealed it again. One was Tian Que Dragon King, through and through. The other was a listless Luo Pin, bereft of Wu Yu.


    "Go!"


    The two stepped up to the battlefield.


    "Father!"


    Tian Que Dragon King, with Luo Pin in tow, breezed into Sky Will Peak. This was thergest mountain in the entire Sky Heart tribe, and exceptionally high. Ordinarily, only Sky Will Dragon King would be here.


    On the peak, a huge white mystical dragon was coiled up, encircling the entire peak. After receiving Wu Yu¡¯s immortal message talisman, he had already roused himself from his cultivation, and now turned to face Wu Yu with a chilling look.


    Wu Yu immediately felt the enormous pressure. He dragged Luo Pin before Sky Will Dragon King. He was currently in his Primordial Divine Dragon form, and only slightly smaller than Sky Will Dragon King.


    Actually, Sky Will Dragon King had been quite satisfied with this son of his all this while. However, some irritation had sprung forth recently, and now it seemed like something bad had happened. Seeing him return in such a flustered state, and with only Luo Pin in tow. Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s heart jolted. He could often guess the general picture from their expression alone.


    Luo Pin bereft, listless.


    Tian Que Dragon King, trying to keep it together, but his mental state frazzled beyond hisposure.


    Sky Will Dragon King lifted his huge dragon head to regard his "son". "What is it that has undone you thus?"

 Chapter 1507: Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher Immortal Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher Immortal Technique</h4>


    Their way taught their children to meet monumental events with calm andposure. A quiet heart could make a moreprehensive decision.


    And at this time, Tian Que Dragon King might look calm, but his mental disorder was seen by Sky Will Dragon King.


    This was all intentional. Wu Yu understood Sky Will Dragon King. He was not actually panicking, but simply acted it.


    Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s question made Wu Yu dip his head hurriedly. Even if cold sweat covered his brow, he had to do his best to keep calm. Concisely, he said: "This child hasmitted a terrible sin and deserves a thousand deaths. I was careless against the foe. I used the Fallen Battlefield to subdue a severely wounded Wu Yu, and his life was at my mercy. Tian Jian, Aurora, and Tian Ming wanted to leave the protection to kill him personally. I permitted it. But before he died, Wu Yu used the forbidden immortal technique Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher immortal technique, and the four died immediately, fading into nothing! My negligence led to this disaster. I don¡¯t know what I should do!"


    He spoke with self-resentment and anger, his dragon head pressed on the floor as his tears fell.


    "WHAT!" Even Sky Will Dragon King trembled for a moment, his eyes widening. He stared at Wu Yu, his huge body lifting off the peak as he came to stand before Tian Que Dragon King. He said up close: "You¡¯re telling me that Tian Jian, Aurora, and Tian Ming have all died to Wu Yu¡¯s counterattack because of your oversight? They¡¯re all gone? They¡¯re all dead?!"


    "Yes! Father! But I could definitely kill Wu Yu. It was Tian Jian and the others who had too much hate in their hearts. They wanted to torture and humiliate Wu Yu, make him pay the price. I had only let my guard down for an instant, but I did not expect such a vicious answer! He wanted to take them with him. Tian Jian and the others were too close, I could not stop it!"


    "A DISGRACE!" Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s ponderous tail mmed into Wu Yu, smacking him so hard that his body was almost broken. Tian Que Dragon King had always been a resilent one, and Wu Yu struggled back up at this time as well: "Now that things are like that, I don¡¯t know how to face aunt and uncle. I beg my father¡¯s forgiveness. Must I die to atone for them! After all, it was because I was there that you were willing to let them wander."


    "Shut up!" Sky Will Dragon King was flushed up to the ears. His huge chest had swelled with anger now. He had met Wu Yu before, and knew that he was full of tricks and a wily one. Once forced to the extreme, it was possible that he would make such a choice. He had assumed that a 3-heavens immortal king son would have been able to easily eat Wu Yu. But this turn of events was not just Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s oversight, but also his own oversight!


    He red at Tian Que Dragon King and blew out harshly. The milk was spilt now, and Sky Will Dragon King knew that anger would not solve things. He had to find a solution. After all, the one that was dead was not his son. He was angry, but not heartbroken.


    "You had Wu Yu under control, and severely injured. It was Tian Jian and the others who insisted on personal revenge. It was not enough that Wu Yu must die, but they had to humiliate him. That was why this tragedy urred! You were wrong to be negligent, to be irresponsible......"


    The ultimate culprit was definitely Wu Yu, because he had killed Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others. But now he had died together with them, and this had left behind a frustrating situation with no one to exact revenge on.


    "I take full responsibility!" Wu Yu cried out. He was bleeding all over now, from face and body alike. He was the very picture of woe. The punishment just now had also raised quite a stir, and now there were many gathered outside Sky Will Peak.


    A myriad of emotions flicked through Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s eyes, and finally he sighed. "Don¡¯t be silly. It was your responsibility, but their lives. However, this matter cannot be covered up. Your fate will depend on what your uncle and aunt say. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die. But you cannot escape punishment."


    Ultimately, Sky Will Dragon King would protect Tian Que Dragon King. This was exactly what Wu Yu was hoping for. As long as he did not die, he could take all the me, and divert it away from Luo Pin.


    As for Sky Will Dragon King, he would not let his own son apany them to the grave.


    This time, his active eptance of responsibility was to his credit. Within Sky Heart tribe, Sky Will Dragon King had always demanded better of himself. After all, he still had the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor above him, and he needed to acquit himself before the dragon emperors and revered dragons.


    "Now that things have happened this way, I might be able to protect your life, but the punishment cannot be shirked. Is that clear?" Sky Will Dragon King admonished.


    "I know this! I will definitely not cause shame to father because of this incident! I will bear all of the responsibility that I should!" Wu Yu said gravely.


    He was acting all of this, in character with Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s personality. After all, he had devoured him, and he knew everything about Sky Will Dragon King and Tian Que Dragon King.


    Sky Will Dragon King was satisfied with his response. He sent an immortal message talisman to call his younger brother and sister over, and then roared: "Enough skulking back and forth! Come in if you want to know what is happening!"


    The Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s bellow was heard by many dragon kings and dragon lords outside. They were all elite members of Sky Will Empire. Seeing Tian Que Dragon King return in a hurry, they knew that something had happened. Now that there was an invitation, they all crowded in. Seeing Tian Que Dragon King bleeding on the floor, they were sure that something terrible had happened.


    They clustered around, but did not dare to ask, watching in silence.


    At this time, Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s gaze turned to Luo Pin. He regarded her solemnly: "Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman. To think that 100,000 years of time would actually allow you to progress so quickly. I had not seen you as such a miraculous talent. You are even more excellent than many of the ultimate mystical dragons born in the sky pces! A pity that you havemitted a grave wrong this time!"


    Luo Pin lifted lifeless eyes to Sky Will Dragon King, and spoke dully. "What wrong have Imitted? I was permitted to be with Wu Yu, by the two revered dragons themselves. Why did they kill Wu Yu? I sought true love. What wrong is that? Are they not wrong to have killed my husband?"


    Sky Will Dragon King was at a loss for an answer. Luo Pin was indeed right. In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory before, he had also given Wu Yu a chance. But recently, Tian Ming had obtained the permission of Sky Chariot Dragon King, his father, and had also heard of Luo Pin¡¯s drastic improvement. He had also changed his mind and decided to kill Wu Yu to end things. But now, this was the result. He himself was to me. As for Luo Pin, Wu Yu was her mortal domain husband, and they had helped each other through many difficult years. How was she to me?


    It was he who had been careless. Like Tian Que Dragon King, he had underestimated Wu Yu. An unremarkable immortal, with such a frightful revenge y. And now the situation was beyond salvaging.


    Even so, Sky Will Dragon King felt that Luo Pin might well die here today. Otherwise, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King would not be able to ease their hatred.


    Time passed, and the Sky Will Empire dragon kings were more or less gathered in full strength now. They still did not know what had happened, and were still guessing.


    At this time, two huge mystical dragons flew in,nding by Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s side. They were Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King. Still ignorant of what had transpired, theynded with genial smiles. Sky Chariot Dragon King beamed. "Big Brother, is there good news? What¡¯s with this lively crowd? Why the urgent summons?"


    And then he spotted "Tian Que Dragon King", bleeding and sprawled on the ground. And then he saw Luo Pin here as well, and both of them jumped.


    "Out of the way!"


    Before he had said anything, three more mystical dragons arrived. These were different from the Primordial Divine Dragons. They were more agile and fairy-like, trading it for some savagery. They had rushed here and immediately spotted Luo Pin. It was Wu Jun, Wu Hao, and Ye Qianning.


    The news continued to spread, and even the mystical dragons from nearby empires had flocked over. Such news rippled out as quickly and shockingly as an earthquake.


    Sky Chariot Dragon King looked at Wu Hao and the others, and then said: "Tian Que, what has happened? Where are Tian Jian, Aurora, and Tian Ming?"


    Wu Jun and the others were relieved to see Luo Pin unharmed. They came over to her side and protected her first. They knew what had happened, and Ye Qianning hugged the listless girl, crying.


    Sky Will Peak got lively quickly.


    "Tian Que, tell all clearly, from start to end!" Sky Will Dragon Kingmanded him solemnly.


    With this, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King¡¯s faces turned grim. They sensed that something bad had happened.


    Wu Yu began an intense performance before their eyes! No one knew that he was Wu Yu himself, and that this was all an upside-down performance. What would they think if they knew that the culprit was right under their nose! Only the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast could have managed it. Through his Replicate ability, he led these eternal immortal emperors around by the nose!


    He wailed: "Aunt Sky Shadow, Uncle Sky Chariot, I let you down! I did not protect them well! I used my father¡¯s Fallen Battlefield to trap Wu Yu and wounded him seriously, controlling him. Because of how obnoxious Wu Yu was, Tian Jian, Aurora, and Tian Ming wanted to take revenge personally and deliver a painful death to Wu Yu. But he used the Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher immortal technique to burn up his immortal spirit, and the explosion of autonomous realm power took the three with him. I was unable to save them, and all four died!"


    Boom!


    For Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King, this was like the sky had fallen on their heads! Especially for Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. Two amongst the dead were her children. As for Tian Jian Dragon Lord, he had just obtained an 8th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and had yet to use it. He was still being highly praised.


    "I was unable to protect them. It was my responsibility. I beg the two of you to punish me, or I cannot assuage my own guilt. I let down my three siblings!"


    Wu Yu berated himself, his tears falling.


    Not just the two dragon kings, but everyone who heard the news was a little unsteady on their feet.


    Wu Yu, Tian Jian Dragon Lord, Aurora Dragon Lord, Tian Ming Dragon Lord, all dead!


    They vaguely knew that Tian Ming Dragon Lord had wanted Luo Pin, while Wu Yu was Luo Pin¡¯s mortal domain husband. However, he should not have been that strong......

 Chapter 1508: Descent of the Dragon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Descent of the Dragon Emperor</h4>


    Now that things had happened and seeing Tian Que Dragon King were shuddering and struggling, it wouldn¡¯t be a farce. However, those unrted people around still couldn¡¯t get their heads around it.


    "Wu Yu? The immortal beast from before? I heard he could be with Luo Pin as long as he gets a Mark of an Immortal King, right? He left subsequently and was said to go after a Mark of an Immortal King. With his strength, he would probably need another 5,000 years before he could enter the Great Void Immortal Path."


    "Yeah, I heard Tian Ming Dragon Lord would want to marry Luo Pin previously. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor even said he would propose the marriage personally. At that time, I thought this was something cast in stone. Why would the four of them go after Wu Yu......"


    Those who weren¡¯t aware of the details behind it would naturally be perplexed. However, it would just be a matter of time that these details would be leaked out.


    "Did you guys realize Luo Pin seems to have reach the Immortal Lord Realm? How can this be...... It has just been several hundred years since she ascended from the mortal domain......"


    Astonishment, gloom, perplexity and other emotions arose in the hearts of the crowd.


    However, there were only fury and breakdown for Sky Chariot Dragon King and Sky Shadow Dragon Queen!


    Sky Chariot Dragon King lifted Wu Yu with his dragon ws almost sinking into Wu Yu¡¯s flesh. That gigantic dragon head berated in front of Wu Yu. "You said Tian Ming is dead? He¡¯s died in the self-destruction of Wu Yu?!" Sky Shadow Dragon Queen was stumped and stood rooted to the ground.


    Wu Yu answered dispairingly, "Yes, you are right! Nothing was left. I have not expected him to pick up a restricted immortal technique like this!"


    Wu Yu had taken great efforts to choose it. Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher immortal technique was a restricted Immortal Lord Realm technique. By igniting one¡¯s immortal spirit and all the autonomous realm power, he could create a copsed world that would devour even the corpse. It¡¯s incredibly powerful and once struck, not even one¡¯s bone would be left.


    Boom!


    Sky Chariot Dragon King threw Wu Yu to the ground.


    He was furious and roared at the sky. His eyes were bloodshot and he was just like a barrel of explosive that would go off if anyone triggered him! The key was he was deranged for that moment. This was because he didn¡¯t know who he could vent his frustration on.


    "Tian Jian! Aurora......" Sky Shadow Dragon Queen was the same too. Her voice was forlorn and bitter as she cried into the air. The two mystical dragons were terrifying at this moment.


    Amidst their cries and roars, Wu Yu crawled forward. He had to endure through this hurdle and therefore could only cried, "It¡¯s all my fault! I failed to protect them! I was careless! I should have killed him directly and not allowed Tian Jian and the rest to mess around. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so infuriated to resort to suicide to pull them along! I¡¯ll take all punishment! I failed to protect my brothers and sister. I should have died with them. I¡¯m too embarrassed to face either of you!"


    Owning up to his failures would win the respect of others. If he tried to shirk responsibilities, others would have looked down on him. What he did now was to uphold the honor of Sky Will Dragon King so it would be more convenient for Sky Will Dragon King to step in.


    "Shut up!" Sky Will Dragon King berated.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King were in fact hispetitor.


    Just as he wanted both of them to calm down a little, it was apparent that this was an impossible task. They had their eyes on Luo Pin instantly and their gazes were terrifying.


    "You! You will be buried with my son and daughter! It¡¯s all your fault!" Sky Shadow Dragon Queen was frenzied. The moment her eyes fell on Luo Pin, murderous intent burst forth and she charged ahead instantly. Beside her, Sky Chariot Dragon King also found an avenue to vent all his frustration!


    This was just as Wu Yu had expected!


    Seeing their overbearing reactions, Wu Yu knew his decision to get Wu Jun and the rest here was absolutely right.


    Wu Jun realized long ago that their fury would be directed to Luo Pin. After all, Wu Yu was dead now.


    Wu Jun, the Primordial Immortal Dragon, protected Luo Pin instantly. using his giant dragon ws, he grabbed Luo Pin, who was in her human form, and breached the encirclement of the crowd in a split second. However, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen was still charging towards him. Wu Hao and Ye Qianning teamed up could only barely intercept the berserk Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    Wu Jun shouted coldly, "Sky Shadow! Sky Chariot! You guys better get your stand right. This incident was started by your children. They forced him to a corner who then decided to pull them along to death! What are you trying to achieve by venting your frustration on Luo Pin?! If you continue, I¡¯ll report this to the revered dragons of the Revered Dragon Council immediately!"


    Ye Qianning added, "That¡¯s right. Previously, Empyrean Revered Dragon and Fire Mark Revered Dragon gave their promises that if Wu Yu could get a Mark of an Immortal King and be an immortal king, they would host their wedding personally! It¡¯s your children who were trying to break them up and even resort to ambushing them in the dark. They went for wool ande back shorn. Now that Wu Yu died in battle, you guys still have the face to me it on Luo Pin?"


    Luo Pin remarked, "I¡¯ll like to see how would the Revered Dragon Council handle this matter!"


    The Revered Dragon Council consisted of 49 people. All of them were eternal immortal emperors. The existence of the Revered Dragon Council was to reign in the 9 Great Dragon Emperors so they couldn¡¯t act autocratically. When the conflict involved two to three of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to get the Revered Dragon Council in even if they were the children of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    The words from the three of them finally knocked them awake. Previously, Empyrean Revered Dragon promised Wu Yu that he could marry Luo Pin once he be an immortal king. It was just that the people had forgotten about Wu Yu subsequently. After all, they also heard Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would propose the marriage for Tian Ming personally. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor probably didn¡¯t understand the matter fully. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to an insignificant being like Wu Yu.


    However, to their greatest shock, Wu Yu was the same as before and continued to create miracles. At the same time, he seemed to have grown especially powerful! Luo Pin also ran out to meet up with him. Since Empyrean Revered Dragon had only restricted Wu Yu from ever stepping into the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, this wouldn¡¯t be anything.


    However, it was clear to others Tian Ming Dragon Lord probably felt this was an opportunity to kill Wu Yu. He brought his brothers and sister along to pursue and kill Wu Yu. At the same time, he could bring Luo Pin back and force her into the marriage.


    Things weren¡¯t just going as he nned. In ast-ditched attempt, he perished together with Wu Yu.


    It was clear who was right and wrong in this matter. Luo Pin was definitely a victim. Wu Yu was her husband in the mortal domain and they had spent a long time together. They had the absolute rights to be together. As for Tian Ming and the rest, they attempted to snatch her away with their background and authority. In the end, they paid a hefty price.


    Therefore, when Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King started the sh to kill Luo Pin, reason was with Wu Jun¡¯s side.


    Emboldened by reason, Wu Jun was never going to allow them to kill Luo Pin! If they weren¡¯t around this time, Luo Pin would really be in grave danger.


    "Wu Jun! You let an infant dragon out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. All the responsibilities are on you!" Sky Shadow Dragon Queen berated. She was stronger than Wu Jun but Wu Jun was just focused on escaping and not shing with her.


    Wu Jun chuckled, "Is this something grave? When your children are young, didn¡¯t you brought them out on countless asions? What are those then?" "Don¡¯t you know my father has arranged a marriage for Luo Pin and Tian Ming! Yet, you sent her out! This is going against the emperor¡¯s order!"


    Wu Jun answered fearlessly, "Who said that? Did you inform me previously? I thought those were just rumors? Empyrean Revered Dragon and Fire Mark Revered Dragon made their promise in public that if Wu Yu could be an immortal king, they would host their wedding personally. This was something that everyone is aware! I¡¯ll like to ask you. They were couples in the mortal domain and Wu Yu had since gotten a Mark of an Immortal King. All that was missing was for him to be an immortal king. Why can¡¯t I let them meet up?"


    As he spoke, his voice became crack and sorrowful. This was because he had high hopes for Wu Yu and felt this was really regretful. When he received the immortal message talisman previously, he thought Wu Yu was joking. When he arrived at this ce and saw Luo Pin like a living zombie and how Tian Que Dragon Lord was in tears, he realized these were the truth instantly.


    He was fond of Wu Yu and felt this was a shame. At the same time, he was heartbroken for Luo Pin. Tears were still covering the face of Ye Qianning when she had to step in to intercept the raging Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    In the aspect of reason, Wu Jun had a clear upper hand against Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King. After all, the rumors were just conveyed by Tian Ming. Others might just assume Sky Heart Dragon Emperor casually agreeing after Tian Ming¡¯s constant request. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had not even proposed the marriage. This couldn¡¯t bepared to the public promise that Empyrean Revered Dragon had made previously.


    Therefore, it would be difficult for them to kill Luo Pin! If Wu Yu wasn¡¯t confident, he wouldn¡¯t have taken this option. He definitely wouldn¡¯t want to put Luo Pin in a danger spot.


    "Why are they here?" Sky Will Dragon King red at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu panicked and answered in remorse, "When we were returning, she managed to send out an immortal message talisman when I was distracted......"


    Sky Will Dragon King didn¡¯t pursue this issue further other than just shooting Wu Yu with an angry stare. He probably had resigned to it.


    "This brat is smart to know how to preserve her life!"


    Sky Will Dragon King knew nothing woulde out great from them continuing this ruckus. Therefore, he shouted, "Sky Shadow! Sky Chariot! It¡¯s time to stop! They are gone now and nothing would change from your actions......"


    Wu Jun also stepped in and castigated, "If both of you aren¡¯t stopping, I¡¯ll report to the Revered Dragon Council immediately!"


    All of them were Hundred Empires Dragon Kings and shared simr standings. Even though they were the children of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, they had no privileges given by the rules. The reason why they became the first, second and third Hundred Empires Dragon Kings was because of their strength.


    On one end was the scoldings from Sky Will Dragon King and on the other was the unreasonable Wu Jun. Sky Shadow and Sky Chariot had anger that couldn¡¯t be vented out. Sky Chariot Dragon King could only bellow, "Wu Jun, our hatred is absolutely irreconcble! You brought upon my son¡¯s death! We shall see! There will be a day when I make you pay the price!"


    Both of them were in anguish and disbelief. They were struggling and still hadn¡¯t regained theirposure! After all, Wu Yu was dead too. Now that their children were gone, they had nothing left. Other than anger, only grief remained.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen cried tragically towards the sky, "Father, your grandchildren are gone! Come out now and see that justice is done!"


    Wu Yu knew the greatest challenge was here. Just as he had expected, they were calling for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. He would be fine but Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and others would be targeting Luo Pin. With Wu Yu already dead, they obviously wanted Luo Pin dead too. These were all dear grandchildren of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    As for Wu Yu, he had to take the challenge to pretend to be Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s grandchild in front of him.

 Chapter 1509: Lives Hang in the Balance

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Lives Hang in the Bnce</h4>


    In the Sky Heart tribe, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor held the greatest powers.


    For Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King, the anguish from the deaths of their children couldn¡¯t be quenched even if Wu Yu, Luo Pin, Wu Hao and the rest were killed.


    This was because they felt the lives of their children were way more significant than them. Even if they could kill Wu Yu dozens of times, it still wouldn¡¯t relieve their hatred.


    As such, it¡¯s unbearable for them to see Luo Pin, who was responsible for the deaths of their children, to still live on this world.


    Even if she was just the victim in it, it wouldn¡¯t do.


    Not only would she have to die, she had to suffer a miserable death so they could avenge their children.


    It was especially so for Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. Her children had nothing to do with this matter and were just there to get in on the action. They would have never expected to encounter this mishap.


    Now, revenge was the only thing in their minds! They even wanted to drag Wu Jun and the rest down as part of their revenge! They knew Sky Heart Dragon Emperor doted on his grandchildren dearly. rming him on this wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    However, Sky Will Dragon King had wanted to resolve this himself. In that cast, Tian Que Dragon King would probably get off with lighter hardship.


    Nheless, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King wouldn¡¯t have targeted Tian Que Dragon King, or Wu Yu.


    Now, they were just waiting.


    In this process, Wu Jun sent out an immortal message talisman swiftly. He¡¯s one of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings and had the rights to summon a revered dragon to uphold justice. At any period, there would be a revered dragon on duty.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen also sent out an immortal message talisman. She stared hatefully at Wu Jun and scoffed, "Take a look yourself! Who¡¯s the one in-charge in the Sky Heart tribe!"


    With the matter blowing up, many people were using immortal message talismans to inform their friends. After all, this was a piece of explosive news. Several Hundred Empires Dragon Kings were all on their way to this ce. As for the exact situation, it was easy to illustrate.


    Looking in the perspective of fairness, no one would see Wu Yu or Luo Pin in the wrong. However, they were in the Sky Heart tribe after all. Even if they were thinking with their buttocks, they wouldn¡¯t stand with Wu Jun in this matter. Wu Jun had few friends to begin with as he wasn¡¯t someone who yed up to those in power. Furthermore, his rtionship with the descendants of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was destined to be awful because of his younger brother and sister-inw. Even if he tried to curry favor, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Now, silence engulfed all. Everyone was waiting for the appearance of someone with greater authority.


    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, "Pardon me for asking. How did this little girl advanced from a heavenly immortal to the Immortal Lord Realm in just a few hundred years?" This was impossible in the eyes of them and many people were bewildered.


    Wu Jun answered, "She used the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman. Although this isn¡¯t something great, the effects are tremendous. Luo Pin has rtively good talents too to reach her current cultivation realm in 100,000 years. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t seem like her longevity is exhausted."


    This was what Wu Yu had conveyed to him previously.


    These words drew exims from the crowd. For the dragon kings around, they knew about the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman clearly. This was simr to the Soul Sacrifice: Three Life Extinguisher immortal technique which one would frown upon hearing. No one had expected Wu Yu to gather so many restricted items and techniques.


    "This exined why Wu Yu would improve so rapidly. I was still wondering......"


    "This guy gave up on his longevity in pursue of strength. How relentless is he! However, looking from another perspective, he had pursued such strength probably because he wanted to marry Luo Pin as soon as possible. This is......"


    As the discussion reached here, they suddenly empathized with Wu Yu a little. Wu Yu was a real man and even pulled a few with him before his death. As such, Tian Ming and the rest would deserve their oue for wanting to break apart their rtionship. This also made Luo Pin seemed pitiful.


    One side possessed almighty power and might while the other was the victim.


    What many felt internally was a little different from the stand they took in reality. More and more spectators arrived. After finding out the truth, many felt they deserved it although they weren¡¯t willing to express such thoughts.


    In the Sky Heart tribe, who would dare to im the grandchildren of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor deserved it?


    It didn¡¯t take long before an eternal immortal emperor arrived!


    Golden magical clouds filled the sky. The bodies of the eternal immortal emperors were all too colossal. Therefore, they had to transform into their human forms before descending to a height above the crowd. Wu Yu didn¡¯t lift his head but he knew Sky Heart Dragon Emperor probably arrived together with the revered dragons. There should be five to six revered dragons, including Empyrean Revered Dragon and Fire Mark Revered Dragon.


    Wu Yu was still covered in blood. He struggled to lift his head and could see from the golden magical clouds an old man with entirely white hair and beard. Other than the color of his hair, he look no different from a teenager. In fact, his appearance was a little younger than Sky Will Dragon King and the rest.


    He was solemn and intimidating and yet devoid of anger. Anyone who lifted their heads slightly could only lower their heads immediately after. This was because they could feel an terrifying invisible pressure weighing on them. Even those at the immortal king level wouldn¡¯t dare to look directly at him.


    Wu Yu had seen Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor previously. However, the circumstances were different. When he saw Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, there were a lot of other people around. The pressure he had to endure was small. However, when Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyesnded on him, the pressure was stifling. After all, he was impersonating this identity while his core was still the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. He was undoubtedly anxious and was worried Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could differentiate him apart.


    Nheless, if he was really Tian Que Dragon King, he should be anxious at this moment. Therefore, the anxiety he was disying was seen as natural. Sky Will Dragon King instructed him to shut up. When Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and the five revered dragons arrived, Sky Will Dragon King reiterated the sequence of events and changes to them.


    Among them, Empyrean Revered Dragon and Fire Mark Revered Dragon could still remember the matter of Wu Yu and Luo Pin. After Sky Will Dragon King was done, Empyrean Revered Dragon asked, "I remembered this chap. Wasn¡¯t he a disciple of a certain eternal immortal emperor?"


    Sky Will Dragon King answered, "I have investigated into this and none of the eternal immortal emperors has a disciple like him. His improvements were because of the usage of the Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman."


    Previously, Empyrean Revered Dragon had given Wu Yu the opportunity and face because he was under the impression that Wu Yu was a disciple of a certain eternal immortal emperor. He even agreed he would host their wedding if Wu Yu could be an immortal king.


    Upon hearing the deaths of Tian Ming and the others, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t show any grief or anger. That was expected as Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had never disyed his emotions before outsiders.


    Over the endlessly long years, he had many children. Sky Will Dragon King wasn¡¯t his eldest son but just the oldest among his living children. As for grandchildren, he had even more. It was just that they perished before they could be an immortal emperor.


    This time, three of his grandchildren were dead.


    Perhaps to him, the circumstances were different from with the Mighty Miracle God. Mighty Miracle God had spent great efforts to raise Gu Huo Immortal Lord. For him to be killed, it was more of a matter of pride.


    As for Tian Ming and the rest, they were the younger generation. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor hadn¡¯t interacted with them much.


    Regardless, they were still his descendants. Even if he had not shown any emotions, the dragon kings knew Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could even decide to kill someone in the fit of anger of losing three of them at the same time.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King kneeled on the ground tly.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen cried, "Father, Tian Jian and Aurora died tragically. You have lost three grandchildren at the same time! Wu Jun, the others and the bitch, Luo Pin, had responsibilities that couldn¡¯t be shirked! She¡¯s the main culprit! I plead for father to avenge Tian Jian, Aurora and Tian Ming so they could rest in peace!"


    Sky Chariot Dragon King kept his posture and cried, "Father, please uphold justice for my son! If it isn¡¯t because Luo Pin hooked up with an outsider, my son wouldn¡¯t have gone after them in the fit of anger! And then that¡¯s Wu Jun and the others. They let an infant dragon out of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm without permission so they could meet up in secret and spite my son. If they aren¡¯t punished severely and if Luo Pin isn¡¯t dead, how could the pitiful Tian Ming, Tian Jian and Aurora rest in peace?"


    Tears were flowing down their faces as they pleaded. The crowd could tell Wu Jun and the others were in grave danger. The grandchildren of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had died. If Sky Heart Dragon Emperor left this aside and news got out, he would be seen as a joke. After all, if he couldn¡¯t punish the one responsible for the deaths of his grandchildren, would he still be respected as one of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors?


    The circumstances were against Wu Jun and others. Wu Yu felt the same. He was most afraid of implicating Wu Jun and the others. If Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was someone who would disregard his image to avenge those that had offended him, it would be troublesome.


    Fortunately, Wu Jun spoke timely. "Dragon emperor and various revered dragons, I believe all of you are clear with the sequence of events. Empyrean Revered Dragon and Fire Mark Revered Dragon would probably know about Wu Yu and are aware he¡¯s the husband of Pin¡¯er when they are in the mortal domain. Both of them had been together for years and had worked hard so they could continue living in the sky pces together. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get together and therefore they treasured each other. Now that Wu Yu had died, he deserved it. However, Luo Pin is innocent. As for the three of us, we wouldn¡¯t have expected Tian Que Dragon King and the others would go look for them......"


    With Wu Yu dead, Wu Jun naturally couldn¡¯t just point out to Sky Heart Dragon Emperor that his grandchildren were the ones to me. Therefore, he could only throw the me to Wu Yu so as to protect Luo Pin.


    If this was handled in private, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could kill anyone he wanted. However, this matter seemed to have blown through the entire Sky Heart tribe. Everyone was anxious at this moment while waiting to see how Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would handle Luo Pin. As for Wu Jun and the rest, they weren¡¯t really at fault. If there was punishment, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor probably couldn¡¯t convince the crowd and his reputation would be affected. Several other revered dragons were also watching.


    The existence of the Revered Dragon Council was also to restrain the 9 Great Dragon Emperors.


    "Father, please uphold justice for Tian Ming!"


    "For Tian Jian and Aurora, please do them justice!"


    Both dragon kings cried tragically.


    They had not expected killing Luo Pin was so difficult despite their standings.


    At this moment, Wu Jun felt his grip loosen. He was shocked because Luo Pin had broke away from his control. Immediately after, she appeared before Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart was trembling. Was Sky Heart Dragon Emperor going to kill her......

 Chapter 1510: The Punishment of the Dragon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1510: The Punishment of the Dragon Emperor</h4>


    Wu Yu was anxious but he still couldn¡¯t show any loopholes when it hadn¡¯t reach the point of no return.


    On the other hand, Wu Jun and the others were like ants on a hot te. The three Primordial Immortal Dragons got on their knees immediately. Among them, Wu Jun remarked anxiously, "Dragon emperor, Luo Pin is the victim! It¡¯s my idea to let her out and I failed to teach her well. If there is punishment, let it be on me! She¡¯s innocent and has huge room for improvement. In the future, she could definitely contribute greatly to the Sky Heart tribe. I plead dragon emperor to spare her life!"


    On one end was the bitter requests from his children while on the other hand was the seemingly helpless plea from Wu Jun.


    Anyone with a rational mind could tell Luo Pin was the reason for the deaths of Tian Jian Dragon Lord and others after all. In other words, she¡¯s a foe of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. It¡¯s unlikely for the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to spare her life.


    After all, to most in the crowd, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor still had emotions. He couldn¡¯t possibly go by the books at all time. Moreover, the Revered Dragon Council was unlikely to stand on the opposite end of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor in this matter.


    Therefore, the eyes of the crowd were filled with empathy when they were looking at Luo Pin. Now that all of them knew the truth, anyone with rational judgement would know Tian Jian Dragon Lord and others deserved it. However, the crowd definitely couldn¡¯t just show what they really feel.


    In fact, some even tried to help Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King in asking Sky Heart Dragon Emperor for a judgement.


    Those who were willing to put in words for Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King would definitely receive benefits in the future. On the other hand, those who help Wu Jun would only draw troubles to themselves. Between them, the scale was clearly tipping to one end.


    Wu Jun¡¯s end was definitely at a disadvantage!


    "Wu Jun has no respect for the rules! He¡¯s rash and triggered this disaster. There¡¯s no way he could excuse himself. Father, I request earnestly to revoke his position as one of the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings and expel him from the Sky Heart tribe!" Sky Chariot Dragon King even came up with this request.


    No matter how one would see it, their end clearly had victory in sight. They had indeed disregarded all things. If they couldn¡¯t see Wu Jun and the rest in anguish, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the anger and hatred they were drowning in.


    Now, everyone was waiting for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to make his decision.


    Up to this point, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had been staring at Luo Pin for a while. His gaze was constantly moving along Luo Pin but he had yet to show any intention of killing her. Nheless, he had not shown significant emotions since the beginning. At this point, he tilted his head and asked Sky Will Dragon King, "What do you think?"


    Sky Will Dragon King lowered his head and answered, "I¡¯ll follow father¡¯s intention."


    He¡¯s crafty and wouldn¡¯t take sides spontaneously. With his understanding of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, he couldn¡¯t fathom what Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was thinking at this point.


    "Alright." Sky Heart Dragon Emperor nodded his head. He took a brief nce at the few revered dragons behind him before turning to Sky Chariot Dragon King, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and eventually Wu Jun and the rest. When everyone was tensed and anxious, he said, "It sounds like Tian Jian, Aurora and Tian Ming were inferior and were killed by ast-ditched attack. In a way, they asked for it and this was destined in their lives. We shouldn¡¯t me it on others. The main culprit, Wu Yu, had died. As for Luo Pin, although she¡¯s innocent, she¡¯s the cause of the death of Tian Jian and the rest. In that case, I¡¯ll punish......"


    At this stage, he paused for a moment, Wu Yu¡¯s heart was at his throat. This was the most unpredictable part of his n. The only thing he could drawfort from was his belief that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would want to defend his honor, especially so before the few revered dragons. Clearly, many people had noticed this matter. It wouldn¡¯t take long before it spread throughout the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. His inappropriate judgement would inevitably draw criticism by others secretly.


    As for Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and others, they seemed to be confident on how this matter would end. After all, the grandchildren of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor were killed this time. Tian Ming was especially doted by Sky Heart Dragon Emperor who showered praise on him frequently.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor stared at Luo Pin and said, "I¡¯ll punish you to the Dragon Istion Tower for ten thousand years. You are not allowed to get out at any time. You shall think about your mistake, work hard and strive to contribute to our Sky Heart tribe in return."


    When the punishment was meted out, it drew dead silence instantly.


    The Dragon Istion Tower was where the mystical dragon tribe isted mystical dragons who had erred. This wasn¡¯t a jail per se like the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory but an istion room to restrict movements for ten thousand years. Other than that, Luo Pin could cultivate and enjoyed other aspects of freedom. Outsiders could also visit her.


    The punishment to the Dragon Istion Tower would be the lightest punishment in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. For some small mistakes, isting for a hundred years wasmon. If the mistakes were a little more serious and caused undesirable consequences, it would be istion of a thousand years. Luo Pin¡¯s punishment was ten thousand years. Although ten thousand years were long, if one saw it as training in seclusion, it wouldn¡¯t be much.


    To sum up, this punishment was a lot lighter than Wu Yu had envisoned. Therefore, he was stumped and seemed indignant about it.


    Those who felt it was arduous for Luo Pin to keep her life were dumbfounded. This punishment was way lighter than they had expected. This was no different from forcefully keeping her in seclusion to cultivate for ten thousand years.


    The blessing came too quickly for Wu Jun and others. They woke up from the pleasant surprise and quickly chanted, "Dragon emperor is wise!"


    Wu Jun added, "Luo Pin, kowtow and thank dragon emperor immediately! You have to cultivate diligently and recognize your mistake!"


    Even Luo Pin was anxious previously. Now, she was still reeling in shock. However, she reacted quickly and got on her knees. With tears in her eyes, she cried, "Thank you, dragon emperor for mercy. Pin¡¯er would definitely work hard and focus on cultivation so as to not let my elders down."


    This time, she was the one that was most exposed to danger. Having passed his judgement, someone like Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would not likely change it.


    Clearly, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King were those that found it hardest to ept. Their eyes widened and they slouched to the ground, seemingly on the brink of going berserk. Sky Chariot Dragon King couldn¡¯t hold back and bellowed, "Father! She caused the deaths of your grandchildren. How are they going to rest in peace if you are just isting her for ten thousand years!"


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen also bawled, "Father, did you get it wrong? Wouldn¡¯t isting for ten thousand years no different from having no punishment? Nothing was left of Tian Jian, Aurora and Tian Ming...... All of them died tragically!"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was indifferent and stared furiously at them. "Stop embarrassing yourself and shut your mouth! All of us believe in destiny and their lives are predetermined. They acted insolently and could me no one for their deaths. If they couldn¡¯t achieve eternal life, living for several hundreds of thousands or several tens of thousands more years wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Don¡¯t forget the core you should be pursuing! It isn¡¯t offsprings but eternal life."


    This was shocking to Wu Yu. The world that the eternal immortal emperors were seeing was indeed different from the world others could see. Perhaps millions of years were just a blink of an eye to them. If they were to die between blinking, what difference would it make? Only achieveing eternal life would put them in sight.


    For the two dragon kings, they were first shocked by the words. This was quickly followed by sorrows. However, they didn¡¯t dare to speak further. Even if they cried their lungs out, they could only bury the hatred deep in ther hearts now!


    The key was they weren¡¯t willing to believe Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would make this decision. They couldn¡¯t understand at all. Although it was put as destiny, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would have followed their desire in the past or under normal circumstances. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would have punished Luo Pin with death! After all, they were a family while Wu Jun and others were outsiders.


    After making the decision, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor turned around and spoke to the few revered dragons. "My children and grandchildren are ipetent and sorry for making you guys witness theedy."


    Fire Mark Revered Dragon replied in a hurry, "Dragon emperor, please don¡¯t say that. You are right in saying this is destiny. The younger generation has their own encounters and this is just part of thier destiny. For dragon emperor to see this clearly and making wise punishment, we are really impressed."


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was the biological brother of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and wouldn¡¯t be convenient to speak up now. As for the other revered dragons, they were also impressed with how Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had handled this. After all, this was entirely reasonable.


    Obviously, if Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had wanted to execute Luo Pin, they wouldn¡¯t have stopped him. After all, as one of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors, executing the culprit for the death of his grandchildren should be within his rights.


    Who would really contest the decision of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor nodded his head. "I wouldn¡¯t trouble you guys for the subsequent matters."


    Upon hearing, the revered dragons knew Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was trying to see them out. With the punishment meted and them having shown up, the subsequent matters wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the revered dragons. Therefore, they bade their farewell one after another, leaving Empyrean Revered Dragon behind.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was still perplexed and couldn¡¯t understand the rationale for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s decision.


    After seeing off the other revered dragons, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor took a nce at Wu Yu and said, "Tian Que, you failed to protect your younger brothers and sister and you are responsible for this too. I¡¯ll punish you by sending you to the Dragon Istion Tower for ten thousand years too. During this period, you are not allowed to leave. Do you have any objections?"


    This was interesting. Not only was he punishing Luo Pin to iste for ten thousand years but he was also sending Wu Yu into istion for ten thousand years. What do he had in mind? Wu Yu couldn¡¯t understand at that moment.


    However, he was still trying to hide from the ruckus of Chifeng Immortal Lord. Ten thousand years weren¡¯t too long and it didn¡¯t matter for him. Therefore, he nodded his head quickly and answered, "I knew my mistake and have nothing to object about the punishment. In the ten thousand years, I would reflect on my mistake and learn from it."


    This was announced after the revered dragons had left.


    The two punishments weren¡¯t severe at all.


    After announcing the punishment, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor turned to the gathering spectators and grumbled impatiently, "Time to disperse. What else is there to watch?"


    The crowd realized the dragon emperor was getting impatient. They bade farewell and left the ce swiftly.


    "You guys can go back too. Bring Luo Pin to the Dragon Istion Tower ten dayster." This was for Wu Jun and others.


    Wu Jun couldn¡¯t wait to leave with the matters settled in fear that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would have a change in mind. Therefore, they thank Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and quickly left the ce with Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu took a look and saw Luo Pin turning back. When their eyes meet, they could see the unwavering will in each other. After all, they seemed to have made it through this catastrophe.


    The only people remaing were all of the same family.


    Clearly, Sky Shadow and Sky Chariot had things they wanted to rify.

 Chapter 1511: Unbelievable Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Unbelievable Luck</h4>


    Wu Yu had mingled into their circle. He would be able to know what Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was nning immediately.


    "Father, why? Even if that was Wu Jun, he didn¡¯t have any influence. The Revered Dragon Council would also turn a blind eye to it. Moreover, uncle is around too and we wouldn¡¯t have to be concerned about the rumors. Why don¡¯t we just execute her?" Shortly after Wu Jun and others had left, Sky Shadow couldn¡¯t hold her questions anymore. Anxiety was clearly written over her face.


    It was the same for the Sky Chariot Dragon King who were looking anxiously at his father.


    When the crowd had dispersed, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor turned solemn instead. Sky Will Dragon King and Empyrean Revered Dragon were clearly perplexed too.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor answered faintly, "What I¡¯m going to tell you today, just keep it within ourselves and should never get out."


    Sensing the severity of the matter, the group nodded their heads in a hurry. Even Sky Shadow and Sky Chariot nodded their heads doubtfully.


    Wu Yu furrowed his eyebrows. Could it be Sky Heart Dragon Emperor noticed something that others didn¡¯t?


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor looked to the sky and his eyes seemed to be gleaning inplicated emotions. He said, "It has been a long time since we heard about the Dragon Ancestor. No one could find its existence and even the 9 Great Dragon Emperors had no clue of its whereabouts. Perhaps this was a deliberate act by the Dragon Ancestor. Even our memories of him are vague and scarce."


    "Dragon Ancestor? Does it really exist......" At the talk of Dragon Ancestor, even they felt especially lost.


    Wu Yu was stumped. Indeed, this guy managed to see something from Luo Pin!


    Among the four of them, almost no one could recognize the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng and Curtain Lifting General.


    However, there were still lingering rumors about the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon, or rather the Dragon Ancestor. It was just the even Sky Heart Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t know the authencity of the rumors. What he was implying was that his memories were also tempered.


    However, why would that be? What secrets are being hidden within? Where did the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal go?


    Wu Yu was clueless about these too. All he could vaguely feel was there¡¯s seemed to be an rming secret hidden around it.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor continued his exnation. "The Dragon Ancestor definitely existed. It is just that there¡¯s only a handful in the sky pces who knew where it went and they had exceptional status and standing. It isn¡¯t convenient for me to ask them. As for us, we don¡¯t have a deep impression of it."


    Sky Shadow questioned, "What does this has to do with Luo Pin......"


    A glimmer of fear and respect gleaned in the eyes of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. He answered, "I understand how you feel. Empyrean and others couldn¡¯t tell but I managed to. In my memories, I have some lingering feel towards the Dragon Ancestor. I¡¯m certain that I feel the same from Luo Pin. I¡¯m not sure when it happened but this child definitely received the legacy of an eternal immortal emperor. Furthermore, the source of this legacy is very likely from our Dragon Ancestor who imparted to her personally......"


    "What!" At this point, everyone including Wu Yu, eximed.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and bellowed, "Impossible. She¡¯s just from a lowly bloodline of the mortal domain. Why would Dragon Ancestor impart the legacy yo her! Our children are so outstanding and the three of us are so close to bing an eternal immortal emperor......"


    "Shut up!" Sky Heart Dragon Emperor berated and red at her. "You dare to doubt the decision of the Dragon Ancestor? Sky Shadow, don¡¯t let the deaths of your children cloud your rationality. Can¡¯t you even think of what you should and can say?"


    He was stern and scared Sky Shadow Dragon Queen out of her wits. At this point, Empyrean Revered Dragon tried to de-escte the situation. "Big brother, she made a gaffe only because she was overwhelmed by sorrows. That¡¯s forgivable."


    However, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King felt their world had copsed.


    They were griefing and could see the despair in the eyes of the other.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor snorted, "Listen carefully. Although I couldn¡¯t verify that¡¯s the Dragon Ancestor for sure, she definitely received a legacy from an eternal immortal emperor. Moreover, that¡¯s definitely an eternal immortal emperor of the mystical dragon tribe that wasn¡¯t from any of the current dragon emperors of revered dragons. I can also sense the aura of the Dragon Ancestor from her. Therefore, even if she¡¯s not the reincarnation or hasn¡¯t received the full legacy, she would at least be a disciple of the Dragon Ancestor! Therefore, don¡¯t ever raise the topic of killing her. From today onwards, no one shouldy a finger on her. Otherwise, you should know of the consequences!"


    His tone was stern and definitely wasn¡¯t joking. He even emphasized this to Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    Even Empyrean Revered Dragon chimed in. "In that case, both of you have to forgo the thoughts of exacting revenge on Luo Pinpletey. First, Wu Yu had died with your children. The main culprit had died. Second, returning to the crux of the situation, there¡¯s no need to implicate Luo Pin in. Are you all clear?"


    Two eternal immortal emperors had made their warnings and reminders clearly.


    Sky Will Dragon King was the first to answer. "Rest assured, father and uncle. We understand. I¡¯ll definitely keep a close eye on both of them and wouldn¡¯t allow them to mess around."


    "I don¡¯t need your promise. I want both of them to tell me!" Sky Heart Dragon Emperor stared at Sky Shadow and Sky Chariot.


    Both of them exchange a nce and were just like a deted balloon. All they could do was to nod their heads and answered, "Father, rest assured. We wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. We understand this is of utmost importance and we couldn¡¯t err in it."


    With their guarantees, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor finally felt at ease. It was easy to tell how much weight he had on the sessor to the Dragon Ancestor.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon added, "Since the sessor, or perhaps just a disciple, of the Dragon Ancestor might very well be from our Sky Heart tribe, this isn¡¯t a small matter. Others aren¡¯t aware of it currently. Big brother, what are your ns?"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor pursed his lips before speaking. "Keep this within ourself and let¡¯s not inform the other dragon emperors or revered dragons. Moving forward, I¡¯ll be observing in the dark to confirm my conjecture. If there¡¯s nothing suspicious, not only we shouldn¡¯t target her but we would need to nurture and groom her. We definitely couldn¡¯t let her have any animosity against us! We have to reverse this conflictpletely and turn her into part of our family eventually!"


    "Part of our family?" The group didn¡¯t understand. The quickest to react was Sky Will Dragon King. He said, "Father, you mean you want someone from our side to marry her and be her daopanion? That¡¯s logical. However, her husband from the mortal domain had just died and she definitely hates us currently. And Tian Ming is......."


    Initially, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor still didn¡¯t know about the legacy of Luo Pin when he agreed to proposing the marriage for Tian Ming.


    However, Tian Ming was now dead.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon furrowed his brows and said, "Once she bes an eternal immortal emperor in the future, her status and standing would definitely be exceptional. If we could let her be part of our family and tie her to our Sky Heart tribe, our influence would only expand greater. This would solidify our position as the number one mystical dragon tribe. After all, the nine great tribes are ofparable strength currently."


    They finally understood why Sky Heart Dragon Emperor wouldn¡¯t punish Luo Pin. At the same time, he had to gain her goodwill so he could get Luo Pin to be part of their family in the future. If she really inherited the legacy of the Dragon Ancestor and be an eternal immortal emperor in the future, her authority would bepletely different. This would be of great assistance to the Sky Heart tribe. After all, thepetition between the nine great tribes was intense in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. It was especially so for thepetition for cultivation resources. Between major tribes, forming alliances andpeting openly and covertly weremon.


    A sessor to the Dragon Ancestor would definitely ce the Sky Heart tribe in a position where they wouldn¡¯t lose.


    This was the consideration of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen definitely wasn¡¯t pleased. She said, "This is impossible. After this incident, she definitely hated us to the core. How would she be willing to be part of our family. Moreover, what other candidates do we have?"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor answered, "She¡¯s still young and there¡¯s a long road ahead. She would bound to forget many things. Furthermore, that guy named Wu Yu was now dead. I¡¯ve decided to iste her for ten thousand years so she would forget about him. Moving forward, we have time on our side to reverse the current situation and win her over. As for candidate, don¡¯t we have one right in front of our eyes?"


    For someone like Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, Luo Pin¡¯s several hundred years was no different from a blink of an eye. How strong could a rtionship that was forged within this period be?


    Furthermore, Luo Pin was still young and had a long life ahead. After several tens of thousands of years, she would have forgotten everything.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried on this end. In his long life, many seeminglyplicated issues were rtively simple to him. Time could change many things.


    As for candidate, everyone¡¯s attentionnded unisonly on Wu Yu just as they were done speaking.


    Wu Yu had guessed their n was to encourage Tian Que Dragon King to be Luo Pin¡¯s daopanion. What they didn¡¯t know was the current Tian Que Dragon King was in fact Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu pretended not to understand anything and asked, "I¡¯m the one who caused the death of his husband in the mortal domain. How would she be willing to be with me? This isn¡¯t likely......"


    What was meant to be Tian Ming¡¯s marriage was now transferred to Tian Que. After all, Tian Ming would not be deserving of Luo Pin when one considered Luo Pin¡¯s current strength.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor looked at him with authority and said, "This is an ill-fated rtionship. However, it¡¯s still better than being totally unrted. Tian Que, your future is miles apart from hers. If you could conquer her heart and be her man, your future might not be worse than your dad. In fact, you could even have the opportunity to be an eternal immortal emperor. I understood clearly the difficulies but you are indeed the most suitable candidate in our family. This would be an arduous challenge but if you could seed, it would greatly help the family. Therefore, are you willing to take up this challenge?"


    Wu Yu was naturally willing. After all, he¡¯s Wu Yu and not Tian Que Dragon King.


    He almost broke outughing.


    What a coincidence. From what it seems, the decision to impersonate Tian Que Dragon King then was too wise.


    Obviously, he had to keep his cool. He frowned slightly and answered, "Although this is exceptionally difficult, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in a beauty like her. In that case, I¡¯ll do all I can. Previously, I still didn¡¯t understand why grandfather would want to iste me for ten thousand years. So there¡¯s deeper meaning to that judgement."


    The deeper meaning would be to provide them ten thousand years of alone time.


    Wu Yu would even thank them for this opportunity.

 Chapter 1512: Dragon Isolation Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Dragon Istion Tower</h4>


    The most pitiful person currently would be the Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    Once, he tried to be with the Primordial Immortal Dragon but lost to Wu Hao.


    His son wanted Luo Pin dearly because of that and he¡¯s been trying to facilitate them.


    Now, Tian Ming died because of Luo Pin and he couldn¡¯t seek revenge. He even had to go out of the way to gain her favor.


    The son of his older brother would also rece Tian Ming to woo Luo Pin. If they really be daopanions in the future, he would have to see this couple all day. Wouldn¡¯t he be frustrated to death?


    However, this was the decision of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and he was helpless to object.


    Now, when Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was guiding Tian Que Dragon King, he could only exchanged nces with Sky Shadow Dragon Queen silently, keeping their tears to themselves.


    Not only would he not be able to exact revenge but he also had to put on a amiable smile when he saw Luo Pin. Who could stomach this?


    Waves were tumbling in the minds of both of them.


    "Father, I¡¯ll be leaving first to calm myself so I wouldn¡¯t tarnish the ns," said Sky Shadow Dragon Queen dejectedly.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving too. After ten thousand years of not seeing us, Luo Pin probably wouldn¡¯t detest Tian Que as deeply."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor took a nce at them, waved his hand and signalled for them to leave. He had exined the details clearly. Both of them respected and feared their father and therefore wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.


    Nheless, they needed some time to digest and get over it.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King were like two walking corpses, leaving dispirited.


    This left Sky Will Dragon King, Wu Yu and the two eternal immortal emperors.


    "Tian Que, I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Ten thousand years aren¡¯t short and you shouldn¡¯t get too anxious. If there¡¯s good news, let us know immediately," Sky Heart Dragon Emperor instructed.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Alright, rest assured, grandgather. I¡¯m aware of what I should and can say. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m notfortable whenever I thought about my younger brothers and sister that were just gone. However, I¡¯ll ovee it and Luo Pin is undoubtedly really outstanding."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor said duly, "That¡¯s the right attitude. If you could be her daopanion, it would be a great story to tell. You have to fight for your own future."


    After which, he said to Sky Will, "Advise him from the side. If there¡¯s any difficulty, feel free to let me know. Pay attention to the actions of Sky Shadow and Sky Charior. Don¡¯t let them foil my n."


    Sky Will Dragon King was well aware. Although his younger brother and sister had suffered a huge loss, he had gained substantially from this invident. A great opportunity was presented directly to him. Now that he was on the same side as Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, he naturally was willing and agreed immediately.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor continued exining some details to Wu Yu. As Wu Yu realized Sky Heart Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t recognize him, he was more at ease and were became more into the character of Tian Que Dragon King. Even if he appeared to be a little delighted, it wasn¡¯t a give away. This was because Tian Que Dragon King wasn¡¯t a saint. How could anyone who was presented with such a great deal not be exhrated?


    After exining everything, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor finally left with Empyrean Revered Dragon. However, Wu Yu believed they would likely be observing in the dark frequently. Therefore, he understood he couldn¡¯t let his guard down even if he had ten thousand years in the Dragon Istion Tower.


    As for Luo Pin, she¡¯s a smart girl too. When the time came, Wu Yu just needed to give her a gentle reminder and she would know what to do.


    Only Wu Yu was left with Sky Will Dragon King.


    He was more at ease when facing Sky Will Dragon King.


    Sky Will Dragon King said solemnly, "You don¡¯t have to worry about your uncle and aunt. For you, this is a great opportunity. Even though she caused the deaths of your brothers and sister, you have to see her as your darling and forget about the past. In other words, even if it means to offend Sky Shadow and Sky Chariot, you have to be on the same side as her. Do you understand?"


    Wu Yu nodded in a hurry and answered, "I understand. I know grandfather is serious about it and I¡¯m aware of what I should be doing. Although this is a challenge, I have lots of time ahead. Moreover, for the uing ten thousand years, she wouldn¡¯t leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. I will have plenty of opportunities."


    "Be mindful of getting too anxious, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Sky Will Dragon King was still a little ufortable. He kept Wu Yu behind and reminded him constantly, in fear of Wu Yu foiling the n. He wanted to ensure Wu Yu understood clearly that he should be treating Luo Pin like a treasure.


    The truth was Wu Yu was grinning from the inside out. There were lots of difficult things in the world but wooing Luo Pin couldn¡¯t get any easier. They had been loving for so long and just had to put up a good show, go with the flow and act out the changes over time. After that, they could be together sessfully. They could remain in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, waiting for the episode of Chifeng Immortal Lord to pass, improving together and lived an open loving life.


    The only shame was Wu Yu couldn¡¯t use his real name to marry her.


    This was his goal. Now, he promised himself to aplish it eventually so he could let Luo Pin marry the real Wu Yu both in name and substance instead of Tian Que Dragon King.


    They were forced into a predicament when he was recognized as Chifeng Immortal Lord and eventually killing Tian Que Dragon King and others. Who would have thought the situation to develop as such. Their luck was off the charts. Now that he could be with Luo Pin openly without worries, Wu Yu was satisfied and wouldn¡¯t wish for more. He was just thinking of marrying her again with his true identity one day.


    His luck was great now and he¡¯s absolutely satisfied.


    Luo Pin still didn¡¯t know about the situation. However, if she did, she would definitely be overjoyed.


    What they didn¡¯t know was once Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and others learned that Tian Que Dragon King had died and it was Wu Yu standing before them, what would be their exasperated expressions?


    He could transform into anyone without anyone noticing. This was an ability that could startle the universe and move the gods.


    Sky Will Dragon King still wasn¡¯t at ease as he continued with his reminders. He even taught Wu Yu on how to win over a girl¡¯s heart. After a long time, he eventually brought Wu Yu to the Dragon Istion Tower.


    They had prepared to ce Luo Pin and him into the same Dragon Istion Room so they could be together day and night in the cramped space for ten thousand years. For now, they just had to send Wu Yu in.


    When the time arrived, others would be sending Luo Pin in.


    Along the way, Sky Will Dragon King didn¡¯t stop with his reminders.


    Wu Yu realized this incident had started to spread. Along the way, he could see groups of two to three mystical dragons discussing about the death of Wu Yu, Tian Jian Dragon Lord and others and also the punishment for Tian Que Dragon King and Luo Pin.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Pin was spared and was just punished with istion of ten thousand years. The final conclusion was that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was righteous in going with the books and deserved utmost respect for it.


    An incident like this could spread through the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm almost instantly. Obviously, the impact to Sky Heart tribe was greater. After all, dragon emperors of other tribes had way more grandchildren. A few of them dying or severely injured wouldn¡¯t kick up a great fuss.


    Tian Jian Dragon Lord and others vanished silently forever.


    Every tribe had its own Dragon Istion Tower. Wu Yu was heading towards the Dragon Istion Tower of the Sky Heart tribe. Everything was the arrangement of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    That was a ck ancient pagoda hidden within the abyss. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t tell the number of immortal designs it had. It was dull, ancient andpletely sealed off. Any mystical dragon who had erred would be on their best behavior when they were here. Facing the endless darkness, the only way to alleviate the loneliness was cultivation. Otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t be able tost over such a long period.


    Sky Will Dragon King arrived at the ce and gave his instructions. He chose a Dragon Istion Room at the lowest level which was frighteningly quiet. No one would possibly disturb them and the surroundings were sealed with walls. Once the door was closed, it would beplete darkness.


    "For the next ten thousand years, work hard!" Sky Will Dragon King gave hisst reminder.


    Wu Yu nodded his head and could only hope he would leave as soon as possible.


    Finally, Sky Will Dragon King left the ce. Wu Yu was alone in the creepy and dark Dragon Istion Room.


    "This is great. You could now procreate frenziedly with the little female dragon in this ce," Ming Long spoke suddenly.


    "This wouldn¡¯t do. Others would be here to monitor from time to time," answered Wu Yu as he rolled his eyes.


    "So you have thought about frenziedly procreating!"


    "......"


    "Put up a good show for now! Damn! Considering the predicament you are in and yet nothing was going to happen to both of you. Moreover, you are now ced in such a safe ce. Those like the Mighty Miracle God would have no chance of finding you. I¡¯m really impressed with your luck. Now you could even openly procreate in this ce!"


    "It¡¯s about my intelligence, not luck!"


    After getting through this catastrophe, he aptly changed his identity and severed the ties between Luo Pin and Wu Yu. In the future, Wu Yu would just be a dead man.


    Nheless, that was his true identity and he wasn¡¯t Tian Que Dragon King. Even though his current identity was great, he was determined to be himself one day. Amidst the darkness and deathly silence, his glowing eyes was the exemplification of his desire of his true identity. Now, he was enduring the humiliation and shame for Luo Pin and himself.


    At least for now, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide to avoid the catastrophe upon Chifeng Immortal Lord. After ten thousand years, he would be able to move freely within the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    The truth was Wu You and the rest were still in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Ten thousand years of istion multiplied by the hundred times of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. They had insane amount of time and would probably even reach the Immortal Lord Realm then. Wu Yu thought of reducing the time flow so they wouldn¡¯t be in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for a full million year.


    "Although I¡¯ve been living for more than ten thousand years, the majority of the time was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Ten thousand years in the outside world is too long. Fortunately, I¡¯ve been to the Great Ancient Ink Realmm, brought my sister along and helped them to achieved immortalhood. Otherwise, they would have be dried bones in ten thousand years if they failed to be immortals."


    Once the ten thousand years had passed, no one would even know if Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would still be around.


    He was waiting for his girl in theplete darkness.


    Several dayster, the door to the Dragon Istion Room opened and Luo Pin walked in, looking lost.


    The show begins!

 Chapter 1513: 10,000 Years in a Blink

    <h4>Chapter 1513: 10,000 Years in a Blink</h4>


    Luo Pin¡¯s acting skills would be tested during these few days as she still could give the game away in front of Wu Jun and the others.


    Wu Jun and the others probably tried to console her as much as they could.


    When Luo Pin entered the Dragon Istion Room, she looked calm. It looked like she had adjusted well to the situation.


    She was resilient and knew how to act ordingly when faced with such a crisis. This was the best oue that Wu Yu and Luo Pin could hope to get.


    As for Wu Jun¡¯s side, they could only await in consternation.


    Actually, Luo Pin was still confused and could not understand why the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would mete out such a light punishment for her.


    She was slightly worried about Wu Yu as she had not seen him for a few days.


    Originally, she had thought that the earliest that she would be able to meet Wu Yu again would be 10,000 yearster. Unexpectedly, she saw Wu Yu in the Dragon Istion Room. She cheered up instantly. However, she quickly reacted and put on a disgusted face, sneering: "Why are you here?"


    Usually, the punished dragon would face istion alone. It was unheard of to have two dragons in one Dragon Istion Room.


    Luo Pin was a careful person. Wu Yu would not slip up and answered rudely: "How would I know? I came in first."


    Luo Pin turned back but at this point the door was already shut. Sheughed and said: "I understand it now. You failed to kill me outside, so they have arranged for you toe here and kill me in revenge for your younger siblings?"


    Wu Yu retorted: "Don¡¯t be foolish. My grandfather would never change his mind when his decision has been made."


    Both of them knew that the lesser they spoke, the lesser the risk that they would give something away. This was the normal conversation length expected of them and they would not interact more than required.


    Luo Pin stood in the Dragon Istion Room and chose to sit somewhere furthest away from Wu Yu. She sat in the lotus position and closed her eyes quietly.


    Wu Yu stared at her and looked slightly nervous. However, he too, did not speak.


    Actually, they were conversing secretly.


    Wu Yu told Luo Pin what had happened after she left with Wu Jun and the others.


    After hearing Wu Yu¡¯s side of the story, Luo Pin heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. She naturally knew that this was the best oue that they could hope for.


    "So in the next 10,000 years, we shall progress slowly with our performance. We can start from being distant and having hatred for each other to gradually having conversations, and eventually, we shall speak freely to each other. As long as there is some sort of progress, we do not need to be too hasty. We can also design some hurdles that we have to ovee."


    "Okay."


    This was child¡¯s y to them.


    What they had to be careful of was not to rush. After all, any rtionship had to be cultivated over a long period of time.


    Anyway, this was another long and torturing process.


    Luckily, they were both very patient.


    Following Wu Yu¡¯s arrangement, they would cultivate their rtionship ording to three stages.


    The first stage would take a longer time. First, the two of them would train individually. However, they would not be able to breakthrough and would break the silence in order to discuss their learnings. In doing so, they would have to suppress their hatred for each other. Subsequently, as they chatted more, Luo Pin would gradually see Wu Yu in a different light.


    The second stage would arrive when they have chatted for a long time and became more familiar with each other. At this stage, the pain from distant memories would start to fade and they would be close friends who could share their deepest thoughts with each other. However, there would still be some distance between them.


    The third stage would be the start of their romantic rtionship. However, this could not be rushed and they had to make it seem natural before they could reach this stage.


    Now, as they chatted more and more casually, they began to eliminate the "hatred" that did not really exist between them. Wu Yu could act more eagerly and take the initiative, but Luo Pin must restrain herself. At the beginning, for at least a few hundred years, she had to maintain a rather disgusted face when facing the Tian Que Dragon King.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and the others did not know Luo Pin very well. They had been around for a long time, so to them Luo Pin who was only about 100 years old and was like a baby. They thought that Luo Pin would soon forget Wu Yu. It was because of this that Wu Yu and Luo Pin could put on this act and show how Luo Pin and ¡¯Tian Que Dragon King¡¯ became closer to each other. Of course this was something they could not rush. At least for the first 5000 or so years, there should not be any progress to their rtionship.


    Wu Yu started off by guiding Luo Pin in her cultivation.


    At the beginning, Luo Pin did not care about Wu Yu at all and acted as though he did not exist. No matter what he said, she did not pay any attention to him and refused to let him get close to her.


    They lived together this way for more than 4000 years. At this point, Luo Pin had reached the bottleneck of her cultivation. She really wanted to breakthrough to the 6-realm immortal lord cultivation realm and it was a challenge to her. Wu Yu had the experience and began to guide her patiently. Although Luo Pin did not respond, she did heed his advice and make some progress.


    Over the years, Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s attitude towards Luo Pin was very good and patient. Hence Luo Pin gradually changed her view of Tian Que Dragon King.


    Finally, in the 7000th year or so, the opportunity came. Luo Pin was about to breakthrough to the 6-realm immortal lord cultivation realm and Wu Yu continued to guide her. Finally, with his help, she seeded in improving her tier. Now, with her increasedbat power, she should be able topete with an immortal king.


    Because of Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s help and the long period of 7000 years, Luo Pin could also slowly put down her hatred and begin to forget Wu Yu. This was a good opportunity. She began to rx her guard towards Tian Que Dragon King. She asionally spoke to him about cultivation. After a long time, she started to talk about some things that she experienced as she grew up. The hostility she had towards Tian Que Dragon King gradually disappeared.


    At his moment, Wu Yu suddenly heard the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice.


    "Well done, keep it up."


    Sure enough, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor came here often to monitor them. Wu Yu was stunned and broke out in cold sweat after hearing his voice. Fortunately, he was cautious enough and did not rush things. If they gave the game away here, they would be in extreme danger.


    Luo Pin¡¯s progress in her cultivation realm built a bridge between them. Subsequently, it would be easier for their rtionship to change from hatred to friendship.


    Wu Yu reckoned that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would note to monitor him that often anymore.


    Now the distance between the two people in the Dragon Istion Room was much closer than before. Luo Pin also controlled the degree of their closeness carefully.


    Year by year, they started to talk to each other more frequently. It was just casual chit chatting at the beginning, but slowly they even began to have some emotional exchanges. Finally, after countless conversations, they became very good friends.


    9000 years had passed by.


    Then, Wu Yu began to make his advances. During the remaining 1000 years, he pursued Luo Pin relentlessly. He did many things that moved her and wooed her enthusiastically. At first, Luo Pin rejected his advances and was quite angry at his actions. However, they had time. Wu Yu was rejected many times but he did not give up. He continued his advances, poured his heart out, and showed his love and desire for her. After all, they have been living together for more than 9000 years. They also had the foundation of a friendship. Although Luo Pin rejected him and got angry, she began to rx her guard in the process.


    However, she felt that even at the end of this 10,000 years, she still could not ept Tian Que Dragon King. If she epted him at this point, it might be a little too fast to others. She still needed to restrain herself. After going out, they would continue to put on the act for a few hundred years in front of people. Finally, with Wu Yu¡¯s relentless romantic pursuit, she would ept him eventually.


    This arrangement would be more reasonable. After all, girls liked to let more people know that they were being pursued.


    It would seem coincidental if she epted Wu Yu at the end of this 10,000 years.


    During this time, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor asionally urged Wu Yu to make more effort in pursuing Luo Pin.


    "Time is running out. Think of some other ways. She has a good rtionship with you now and sees you as a friend. You can continue to think of more ways to pursue her. From the looks of it, it is still quite promising."


    Wu Yu was not in a hurry but the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was anxious. In fact, it would be alright even if Luo Pin epted him now. At most, it would seem a little abrupt to others like Wu Jun. Therefore, after discussing, Wu Yu and Luo Pin decided to stick to their original n. The more anxious the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was, the more natural it would be.


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. I¡¯m confident that I will seed. Give me another 1000 years. Even after I get out of here, I still have a chance. I can find some other ways and use more tricks to earn her affection." Wu Yu promised.


    "It¡¯s up to you now. You¡¯ve done a good job for the past thousands of years. You¡¯re really a talent in this aspect. If you seed, you will have a bright future ahead of you." The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor said.


    "Grandfather, be rest assured. To tell the truth, I really like her. There is no other perfect woman of this age like her in the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm." Wu Yu said.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "Of course. Basically, we can be certain that she will be receiving the legacy of the Dragon Ancestor. If you can make her fall in love with you, it means you really have the ability to do so. To tell the truth, you may not be worthy of her."


    "I¡¯m still morepatiblepared to the boy who came from the mortal domain. Fortunately, he¡¯s dead. Otherwise it will really be a toad eating swan meat." Wu Yu sounded the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor out.


    "Work hard, it¡¯s all up to you." The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor said. It seemed like he really did not recognize Wu Yu¡¯s real identity. Wu Yu was sure of this.


    Wu Yu continued to treat Luo Pin affectionately, following her around and was constantly at her service. He treated her like royalty. After all, based on the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s understanding, Luo Pin was not aware that she had inherited the legacy of the Dragon ancestor. Therefore, on the surface, the status of Tian Que Dragon King, the eldest grandson of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, was still very high. Being treated like a royalty by a person of such high status would have moved her in time toe.


    Though 10,000 years was long, Wu Yu felt that time passed by quickly. During this period of time, he racked his brains trying to figure out how to pursue Luo Pin. As a result, his strength had not improved at all for the past 10,000 years. In fact, he did not dare to make any progress because the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was watching them. It would be bad if he cultivated and gave the game away.


    10,000 years of time had finally passed!


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was slightly regretful that Luo Pin did not agree to Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s propositions even after so many years together in istion.


    However, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor still encouraged Wu Yu to work hard in his romantic pursuit of Luo Pin. As for him, he would restrict news of Luo Pin within the Sky Heart tribe.


    10,000 years had passed. Within this 20,000 years of time, even Princess You Xue and the others had reached the fifth tier of the immortal lord cultivation realm after cultivating in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The Floating Dreams Pagoda lost its effect.


    Of course, their fifth tier was far less powerful than Wu Yu. Now they were about to go mad after staying in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for so long. It was about time for Wu Yu to let them out.


    And in the past 10,000 years, the mystical dragons outside had already began to forget about what happened to the Tian Jian Dragon Lord. After all, one wave would cover another.


    He and Luo Pin left the Dragon Istion Tower quietly.


    The only thing that remained the same after this 10,000 years was the killing order on Chifeng Immortal Lord that remained active. They had not managed to catch Wu Yu after such a long time and it was driving them crazy. It was rumored that the reward for catching Wu Yu had been raised to a very high amount.

 Chapter 1514: Fruition

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Fruition</h4>


    Aftering out of the Dragon Istion Room, Wu Yu moved freely within the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm as Tian Que Dragon King.


    10,000 years had passed, and the saga of Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others had indeed passed.


    It was only after seeing Tian Que Dragon King that they remembered 10,000 years had passed since Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others¡¯ death.


    The other mystical dragons were not the victims, hence naturally they did not care too much. After all, Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the others had nothing to do with them.


    As for Luo Pin, she was also a victim in the eyes of the mystical dragons from the Sky Heart tribe.


    As for Tian Que Dragon King whom Wu Yu was masquerading, no one thought that he did anything right or wrong. After all, he was of a high status and no one would dare to judge his actions. They would still respect him.


    The identity of Tian Que Dragon King was useful not only in this Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, but within the Sky Heart tribe.


    Actually, there was not much difference to whether they hade out of the Dragon Istion Tower or not. In the sky pces, many trained in istion for over 10,000 years. No one would be surprised by a long period of disappearance.


    Aftering out, Wu Yu met up with a few friends and brothers. This Tian Que Dragon King had a high status and mainly kept to himself. He had few true friends. Most social encounters were of people trying to curry favour with him.


    Some had even asked if he would need help from them to kill Luo Pin discreetly.


    Wu Yu warned them seriously: "Do not mention such things to me again. I spent 10,000 years in the Dragon Istion Tower with her. With time, I realised that she is truly outstanding. Now I¡¯m courting her. I¡¯m proposing for her to be my immortal daopanion."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised. They had not thought that he would fall for Luo Pin. After all, Luo Pin was the one who had caused the deaths of Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s younger siblings.


    "When you guys see her now, you will see her beauty and talent and no longer be surprised. You can even say that there is no one better than her at this age in the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. While we have some unhappiness between us previously, we have to look forward into the future, don¡¯t you agree?"


    The gathering this time involved many mystical dragons. Wu Yu did not hide his love for Luo Pin and praised her publicly. This revtion stunned these mystical dragons and many could not react in time.


    After all they knew that Luo Pin¡¯s ex-husband had died in Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s hands.


    "I have seen her recently and as Tian Que Dragon King said, she is outstanding! Such a beauty and talent is worthy of Tian Que Dragon King."


    "Yes, let bygones be bygones. Those are of the past and we should look forward. You two would make the perfect couple."


    While some of the mystical dragons could not ept the idea yet, many had already reacted and started to sing praises. When they saw Wu Yu¡¯s lovestruck face as he talked about Luo Pin, these mystical dragons knew that Tian Que Dragon King seemed to have truly fallen in love with her.


    This was big news.


    Many of the mystical dragons had not seen Luo Pin yet and could not imagine her transformation. They were in disbelief. However, Wu Yu knew that once they saw Luo Pin, they would never suspect why he would fall in love with her.


    Of course, to Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, this was a mission that he assigned to Tian Que Dragon King and it did not matter if Wu Yu did not really like Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu was letting out the news that he was courting Luo Pin. This news would spread like wildfire in the Sky Heart tribe. At that time, when he pursues her aggressively, and she agrees, their romantic rtionship would naturally be epted. Their n woulde into fruition.


    Besides, as Wu Yu had expected, news of Tian Que Dragon King courting Luo Pin had spread within the Sky Heart tribe within a few days. Everyone was curious and actually went to the Primordial Immortal Empire just to take a look at Luo Pin. However, none had the opportunity to see her.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin were prepared to spend up to 1000 years before they could confirm their rtionship. Within these 1000 years, they had to design some hurdles for them to ovee as a potential couple.


    After all, if they had confirmed their rtionship now, it would seem too abrupt to the other mystical dragons.


    In the remaining time, Wu Yu went out of Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm once to send Wu You, Princess You Xue, and Su Yanli out. They had trained for too long inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If they did not go out for a breather, they might turn mad. They have all reached the Immortal Lord Realm and now had the ability to protect themselves. They would survive in the sky pces with no problem.


    "Let¡¯s go on an adventure."


    Wu Yu grinned and sent them off. They have spent too much time together. Over 20,000 years ofpanionship was no joke. Even Wu You and the others did not bother bidding him farewell. They could not wait to explore all of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Wu Yu also contacted Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. The two of them were roaming the sky pces freely and enjoying themselves, especially Full Moon of Nanshan who imed to be reaching his goal of sleeping with ten million immortal beauties. His aim was to be romantically engaged with ten million beauties simultaneously and he had already reached 3 million. Wu Yu did not know what to make of his crazy goal.


    Ye Xixi was still more focused on training and after exploring the world for so long, she had wanted to return to Wu Yu¡¯s side. However, once she heard that Wu Yu was courting Luo Pin, she did not want toe back and be the third wheel......


    Actually, the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was still more dangerous for them. Hence, Wu Yu suggested that they continued their adventures. When the situation was more stable, they could pretend to meet each other the first time, and then they could travel together again.


    At the same time, he asked for news on Chifeng Immortal Lord and learnt that Mighty Miracle God and the others had not given up on catching him. Even the eternal devil emperors of hell were still visiting the sky pces for this purpose.


    10,000 years was insufficient to quell the anger of Mighty Miracle God, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor and the others.


    "However, they must also be targeting my 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    This was another reason for them to capture Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    But it seemed like Chifeng Immortal Lord had evaporated into thin air. For 10,000 years, there was no news of Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    People spected that this Chifeng Immortal Lord had hid in seclusion after he got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Otherwise, he would not leave some traces behind.


    But even if he was hiding in seclusion, he was really quite skillful to hide from so many eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors.


    Therefore, the eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors must still be waiting for Chifeng Immortal Lord¡¯s patience to wear out ande out of seclusion. He would not be able to escape from their eyes and search if he hid amongst the people who entered the sky pces. As long as he appeared in any city or where there were people, he would definitely get caught.


    Just right, Wu Yu continued to use Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s identity and returned to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He remained aloof and devoted himself to his romantic pursuit of Luo Pin.


    His courtship for Luo Pin was basically made known to everyone in the Sky Heart tribe. There were also rumors about Luo Pin spreading. Those who had seen her all realised that she had indeed be more powerful and beautiful.


    Time could change a lot of things.


    Initially, many could not believe that Tian Que Dragon King liked Luo Pin. However after witnessing Wu Yu court Luo Pin with all his heart for hundred of years, the mystical dragons got used to it. They were also curious as to when Luo Pin would be moved by Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s courtship and ept his proposal.


    When all the mystical dragons no longer feel that their rtionship was abrupt and odd, Wu Yu thought that that the time was ripe for them to be officially together.


    That would also mean that he finallypleted the "difficult" task that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor gave him.


    However, the troublesome part was still on Wu Jun¡¯s side. When they first heard that Tian Que Dragon King was courting Luo Pin, they were very angry. Obviously, they had already recognized Wu Yu as their son-inw. Initially, they did not ask Luo Pin about the courtship and assumed that Tian Que Dragon King was just daydreaming. They even chased away those who came to the Primordial Immortal Empire specially to see Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu went to the Primordial Immortal Empire many times in recent years, but simrly, he was driven away by Wu Jun. They had already fallen out with Sky Shadow Dragon Queen. Naturally, they would not be polite to Wu Yu. If Wu Yu refused to leave, Wu Jun came out personally to chase him away. This happened everytime and Wu Yu did not know whether to cry orugh. After all, Wu Jun and the others did not know the situation.


    However, Wu Yu persisted. He tried to move them with his sincerity and logic. He analyzed Luo Pin¡¯s future, made countless promises, and exined repeatedly that things had already passed. It was equivalent to trying to win the consent of a father-inw that hated him. This task was too difficult.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor even asked Wu Yu if he would need his help to get rid of Wu Jun or create some idents. Wu Yu analyzed and said: "We absolutely cannot do that. Luo Pin is not stupid. She is very smart. If she bes stronger in the future, she can guess anything. Now she respects Wu Jun and the others. We should not do any harm to them. In fact, if we can get Wu Jun¡¯s approval, it will be easier for me."


    "You are right, but you better speed up. Now many other tribes have noticed her change. It¡¯s better to make her fall in love with you before others find out about her inheritance of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy. I¡¯ll arrange for you to get married and go down personally to ask for her hand in marriage for you."


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve worked hard to this day and I¡¯m confident that I will seed. Now is the time when I can¡¯t rush things. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy the image that I have built up for 10,000 years."


    Wu Yu was really afraid that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would not wait and do something to Wu Jun and the others.


    "You are right, I shall leave it to you. Tian Que, you have done well this time." Sky Heart Dragon Emperor actually praised him.


    Wu Yu hurriedly gave his thanks for the praise. This old man kept appearing in front of him suddenly. His presence warned Wu Yu that he could not afford to be careless.


    He still stuck to his n and did not rush. Every day, he would share his heartfelt thoughts with Wu Jun and the others. He was going to use his persistence, sincerity and patience to touch their hearts. Actually, Tian Que had a fair reputation in the mystical dragon tribe. He had a better reputation than Tian Jian Dragon Lord. In time, even if Luo Pin did not react to Wu Yu¡¯s pursuits, Wu Jun and the others were gradually swayed by his efforts. However, if Luo Pin did not say anything, Wu Jun and the others would never agree to Tian Que and Luo Pin¡¯s rtionship.


    Seeing the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor grow impatient, Wu Yu asked Luo Pin to reveal a little about their rtionship to Wu Jun and her adoptive parents.


    One day, Luo Pin told them secretly: "Uncle, Father, Mother, I¡¯m marrying Tian Que Dragon King. I cannot tell you the reason yet, but I can guarantee that this is something good. Also, I¡¯m definitely not doing this against my own wishes. I hope that you all can trust me and I beg of you not to ask me for the reason."


    She could not tell the truth. This was the most that she could reveal. Wu Jun and her adoptive parents confirmed with her repeatedly that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was not forcing her to marry Tian Que. Luo Pin answered their questions patiently. Finally, they chose to trust Luo Pin.


    As for the truth, they could not imagine it no matter how hard they thought.

 Chapter 1515: A Grand Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1515: A Grand Wedding</h4>


    After Luo Pin had convinced Wu Jun and her adoptive parents, there were no more obstacles to her and Wu Yu¡¯s marriage.


    They have done sufficient preparations for their performance and this conclusion was logical. Their feelings for each other had grown over time, and had even endured the necessary ups and downs of any regr rtionship. It could be said that they were simply experiencing the natural progression of a rtionship. Eventually, they would marry. This was what everyone had expected to happen.


    At this point, other than the core members of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s family, the others remained unaware that Luo Pin had inherited an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s legacy. Hence, this marriage was a socially approved union between a handsome and beautiful dragon.


    Everyone naturally thought that Tian Que Dragon King was much better than Luo Pin¡¯s mortal ex-husband. Luo Pin was too outstanding and her rtionship with a lowly mortal husband would not end well.


    The mystical dragons only thought that it was good that Luo Pin hade to her senses and agree to Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s sincere proposal. Tian Que and Luo Pin were the true well-matched couple.


    Hence, after 11,000 years of learning to get along, they finally got together because of a wretched past. This was what everyone had hoped to see.


    Time, especially such a long time, had a terrifying effect on people. Compared to 10,000 years, Wu Yu who had appeared only for a few hundred years seemed to just be a fleeting memory of the past. In fact, if they had not recalled the past history between Luo Pin and Wu Yu, many mystical dragons from the Sky Heart tribe had already forgotten about Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin were really patient to have endured until this day.


    They nned for their marriage proposal to happen on an important day for the Sky Heart tribe. Many dragon kings were present. They were at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield to worship their ancestors. When the ceremony was over, Wu Yu, using the identity of Tian Que Dragon King, once again publicly presented Luo Pin with the treasures that he worked so hard to collect from the various sky pces. He personally made a present from these treasures for Luo Pin and added an emotional speech to tell Luo Pin of his love over these 10,000 years. He admitted his wrongdoings, which marked the beginning of their rtionship and begged Luo Pin for an opportunity to show how good they would be together.


    It was already rare for someone of his status to openly dere his love. Hence, many elders watched and waited for Luo Pin to agree the proposal.


    Even the Sky Will Dragon King promised that he would forget the past and treat Luo Pin well.


    While Wu Jun and his family watched with dark expressions, the Hundred Empires Dragon Kings were pressuring for the marriage proposal to go through. Besides, Tian Que Dragon King had been very sincere. Both Wu Yu and Luo Pin agreed that the time was ripe for their marriage to happen after their performance had reached this stage.


    Hence, in front of everyone, Luo Pin while looking calm, seemed to struggle and was hesitant. Finally, she replied softly: "I do see your sincerity over these 10,000 years. This much time is enough for one to know another. I think, since so many elders are speaking on your behalf, I shall...... try to have a rtionship with you. If we are not suited, we can always separate."


    Wu Yu was so touched that tears rolled down his face.


    Ming Longughed until she bent over: "You two are really good actors! You added 10,000 years of performance for yourself! I¡¯m impressed!"


    "What do you know. These sky pces are filled with those immortal eternal immortal emperors. If I want to survive under their eyes, I have to act!" Wu Yu retorted indignantly.


    But, so what if they were eternal immortal emperors? Using his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s Replicate ability, Wu Yu could trick these eternal immortal emperors.


    Luo Pin agreed to his proposal. Everyone was happy!


    Of course, she was only giving Tian Que Dragon King a chance.


    Actually, many female mystical dragons were cursing Luo Pin. The noble Tian Que Dragon King had discarded his pride for Luo Pin and she held out for so long against his courtship only to give him an opportunity. If they were in her shoes, they would be ted when Tian Que Dragon King simply looked at them.


    Beautiful women were often the target of jealously. Luo Pin¡¯s beauty was unrivalled in the Sky Heart tribe. It was normal that many young girls were jealous of her. After so much trouble, the mystical dragons no longer thought that it was abrupt for the two of them to end up together.


    In fact, some were even more anxious than the couple.


    Tian Que Dragon King had finally seeded in his courtship!


    After the worship of their ancestors was over, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor decided to strike while the iron was hot. Within the month, he personally brought along Sky Will Dragon King, Wu Yu, and the other Dragon Kings to the Primordial Immortal Empire. As the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, he asked on behalf of his grandson for Luo Pin¡¯s hand in marriage. Upon meeting Luo Pin, he gave her a top-level Great Void Immortal Treasure immediately as her engagement gift.


    This Great Void Immortal Treasure was more valuable than the Sea God¡¯s Halberd of Eternal Night. It was called the Heaven¡¯s Dragon Spring Ne. It contained the Heaven¡¯s heavenly rule. It could protect its owner and defend against most attacks from people below the eternal immortal emperor level. It could be said to be the best defensive weapon. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could not bear to give it to Tian Que Dragon King, but he did not even blink when he gave it to Luo Pin. The faces of Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King who hade along with the emperor quivered. They could hardly control their emotions. Their expressions darkened after seeing the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor give out such a valuable gift.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen still remembered that when she was young, she got rejected when she asked her father to give her the Heaven¡¯s Dragon Spring Ne. Now he gave it to Luo Pin. This meant that he really adored his granddaughter-inw.


    "Thank you, Dragon Emperor."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor grinned and said: "Although you now call me Dragon Emperor, three yearster, you will have to call me grandfather."


    The date of the wedding was already set during their engagement. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor made a visit to the Primordial Immortal Empire personally and gifted Luo Pin with such a great gift like the Heaven¡¯s Dragon Spring Ne. This made the Dragon Kings watching envious. After this, their wedding was all set. Actually, Wu Yu and Luo Pin had only just got together this month. The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor did not even give them the opportunity to test their rtionship and quickly visited Luo Pin. With his status, Luo Pin could not reject the marriage. After all, many people had witnessed her getting along well with Tian Que Dragon King.


    "Luo Pin is after all just a young girl. Given this grandeur, being on the receiving end of so many people¡¯s envy, and with this big wedding, she would find it hard to reject......" Wu Hao shook his head and sighed. He felt that this marriage seemed right, but when he thought of Wu Yu, he was filled with slight regret. Actually, they realised that they did not seem to know Luo Pin at all.


    "Don¡¯t guess blindly. I know Pin¡¯er¡¯s character. She must have her own considerations. Otherwise, why would this Tian Que Dragon King look more pleasing to me now aspared to the past?" Ye Qianning whispered.


    "I also feel that way. Weirdly, I don¡¯t hate him anymore? Is it because of this that Luo Pin likes him? But I still prefer Wu Yu."


    "But Wu Yu has died."


    At this point, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor asked Wu Jun and the others for their opinion. Since Luo Pin herself had noints, and actually looked quite happy, Wu Jun and the others would have no objections. They would marry three yearster. The timing was confirmed as well.


    "The wedding will be held three yearster so that our friends from all around the sky pces can have the time to prepare ande here. This wedding will be extremely grand and all the guests that we invite will be eternal immortal emperors from all around the sky pces."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor enthused.


    Now that the marriage was confirmed, he no longer had to worry about the other dragon emperors and revered dragons learning about Luo Pin¡¯s power. The wedding invitation had been sent. Three years were nothing more than travel time. Naturally, it would not make any difference.


    Even if they found out now, it was toote for them. The future inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy was now their family¡¯s daugther-inw.


    To Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, Tian Jian Dragon Lord and the other two were simply useless dragonspared to Luo Pin. They were nothing. Sky Shadow Dragon King and his wife were not idiots. While they did not like how things had turned out, they still had to put on a happy face and prepare presents for the future daughter-inw of their family.


    After the wedding date was confirmed, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor started to send out invitations. He had to publicise this marriage as much as he could. Hence, he would probably make this wedding an incredibly grand affair. He had even instructed Sky Will Dragon King to focus on organising this wedding within these three years. That day, he the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would personally host the wedding.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin were both amused watching the entire Sky Heart tribe make haste to prepare for this wedding. The entire Sky Heart tribe was very lively now and were all looking forward to the wedding three yearster.


    "That¡¯s unexpected. We did not prepare anything yet and they have done everything for us. I heard that even the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor is invited." Luo Pin was speechless.


    Wu Yuughed and said: "Not only the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, but also the Three Continents, Ten Inds Celestial Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal and more! Basically all Five Directional Divine Emperors will be present."


    It had been long since thest grand affair in the sky pces.


    Butpared to the scale of their wedding, Wu Yu¡¯s identity as Tian Que Dragon King was nothing. He would need to be at least at Gu Huo Immortal Lord¡¯s level to have the ability to invite these great eternal immortal emperors.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s true aim was to publicise that the recipient of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy was now his granddaugther-inw.


    He wanted to announce that to all the sky pces.


    Of course, he could not openly dere that. Outsiders might not be able to tell but in future, Luo Pin¡¯s identity as the inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy would definitely be exposed. By announcing their rtionship now, he was at least taking the lead.


    The level of activity within the Sky Heart tribe was beyond imaginable. Everyone was busy. Wu Yu and Luo Pin appeared in front of everyone as a pair, bing the envy of many dragons.


    "Provenance Phoenix Empress is invited too. Will shee?" Luo Pin suddenly asked.


    "She... ... probably wouldn¡¯t. Oh yes... ... Would she think that I¡¯m dead?" Wu Yu had only just thought of Nangong Wei. When he took on Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s identity, he had informed Full Moon of Nanshan and the others but forgot to let Nangong Wei know. Besides, Nangong Wei was with Dancing me Phoenix Lord. It would not be convenient for Wu Yu to let her know.


    Luo Pin thought about it before saying: "She knows that you have this transformation ability. In the past, she may think that you have died. However, hearing that we are getting married, she should have guessed that you are Tian Que Dragon King. This way, she will not be worried."


    Wu Yu nodded. His thoughts were disrupted. Luo Pin¡¯s words made sense. Nangong Wei should be able to make the link between him and Tian Que.


    "Should?" He thought that it was best for him to trust Nangong Wei.

 Chapter 1516: The Namelist

    <h4>Chapter 1516: The Namelist</h4>


    The invitations for the wedding in three years was very quickly sent out.


    Because Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could make it a grand asion, news of "Tian Que Dragon King" and Luo Pin¡¯s marriage traveled far and wide. Virtually all who were connected to the mystical dragon tribe in any way would know about it.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin spent the three years in Sky Heart tribe, cultivating seriously and not going anywhere.


    Even so, they could feel that the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was preparing enthusiastically for this grand wedding ceremony.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor wanted a grand event, and so he had Sky Will Dragon King arrange the ceremony. Every detail had to be meticulously taken care of.


    Sky Will Dragon King was kept busy from morning to night, and also entertaining guests. He was burnt out, but with both his father and son happy, he too was happy. And when he was cheerful, a little more work was no matter for him.


    Those around him realized that the previously cold and aloof Sky Will Dragon King had be much more human recently.


    As for his helpers Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King, their faces were much more sour.


    Three years passed in a sh, it was barely enough to make the journey. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had arranged things very tightly. Many eternal immortal emperors who received the invitation roused themselves within a few mere months, heading for Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Over at Sky Heart tribe, things were changing constantly. Just the various attires alone cost them a pretty penny.


    The Sky Heart tribe was currently a sea of red, with rednterns and silk hanging everywhere.


    Flowers were strewn all across thend, and song and dance prevailed.


    Mystical dragons of all colors and types flew in every direction.


    Only Wu Yu and Luo Pin were rather free. They asionally went out for a turn, and did not know whether tough or cry at seeing the extravagant preparations of Sky Will Dragon King.


    "I once imagined giving you a wedding ceremony you would remember for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it toe true so quickly. And others are even doing it all for us. We don¡¯t have to lift a finger."


    Wu Yu chuckled dryly.


    "Don¡¯t be too happy yet. I¡¯m marrying Tian Que Dragon King, not you." Luo Pin chided.


    "Well yes......" Although she was jesting, but Wu Yu took the words to heart. He murmured into her ear: "Don¡¯t worry. One day, I will marry you again with my real name. I will let everybody know whose woman you are."


    Luo Pin was moved. She said delightedly: "Really?"


    Wu Yu nodded. "That will be what I work towards from now on. This result is already more than I could ask for. At least we can be together openly."


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes were shining with bliss.


    As they walked, all the mystical dragons looked enviously at them. Perhaps for them, Tian Que Dragon King and Luo Pin were a match made in heaven.


    "Maybe their offspring will actually be Ancient Sky Heart Dragons!"


    "Very likely!"


    "A pity. If back then Sky Chariot Dragon King could have been with Ye Qianning, they might already have Ancient Sky Heart Dragon children."


    "Shh. Don¡¯t talk about Sky Chariot Dragon King."


    They all knew who was up anding in the Sky Heart tribe. After all, Tian Ming Dragon Lord had died because of Luo Pin, whose very wedding they were now preparing for.


    A mere three years passed, on the road for many. Even while it might seem sedate, it was roughly like a month in the mortal domain. A few more words exchanged with Luo Pin, and the three years were over.


    In those three years, perhaps the only ones still confused were Wu Jun and his family.


    It seemed like Tian Que Dragon King¡¯s rtionship with Luo Pin was getting better by the day. It was unfathomable.


    The Luo Pin they knew was not like that.


    But besides the matter of Tian Que Dragon King, Luo Pin was the same in every other way. She was even more confident and mature now, and did not cause them worry in any way.


    Stranger and stranger. Luo Pin and Tian Que Dragon King were on good terms, while Tian Que Dragon King seemed miraculously likable for them. They could not understand why, but gradually began to ept it.


    Only Wu Hao asionally spoke a few words of his fondness for Wu Yu, only to be remonstrated by Ye Qianning. "Pin¡¯er is not a child. No matter what her decision is, she must have her own reasons. Don¡¯t blindly worry."


    Of course, Wu Hao could only vent a little. In Luo Pin¡¯s presence, he was still a picture of confidence, allowing her to make her own decisions.


    Besides, Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s painstaking preparations towards the Primordial Immortal Dragons was aplete turnaround from his attitude before. Wu Hao found this all rather unbelievable, as if he was in a dream. After all, he knew that Sky Chariot Dragon King and Sky Shadow Dragon Queen hated them with a passion. And yet now they feigned chumminess. Even Sky Chariot Dragon King sought Wu Hao out on asion to drink, dering that they were family now, and the past te should be wiped clean."


    As many doubts as Wu Hao had, when the day came three yearster, he saw the terrors that were eternal immortal emperors arrive. Faced with the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and revered dragons, he knew how honored the Sky Heart tribe was. He gave in, seeing how happy his precious daughter became as they neared the wedding.


    "This girl, it¡¯s only been 10,000 or so years, and she¡¯s alreadypletely forgotten about Wu Yu, poor fellow. Aishh......"


    He sighed, seeing her so blissful. He also saw that Tian Que Dragon King had be a lot more responsible, and he gave way gracefully. Of course, as the parents of the daughter-side family, he also had a big part to y during the wedding.


    He would be in the eye of all these eternal immortal emperors. It was a high-stress situation for Wu Hao.


    "The most important would be the Five Directional Divine Emperors, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, and all the others...... Also the Four Heavenly Kings, Mighty Miracle God and many more immortals from all ways of life. It hasn¡¯t been so lively for a good while now. Many generals and immortal beasts, including the phoenix emperors of the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm areing. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor is indeed honored......"


    To think that he too would be an important part of the proceedings before all these eminent immortals stressed Wu Hao out some.


    One day, he had casually nced at the invitation list in Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s hand, and almost did a somersault in fright. Ordinarily, not even Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s own wedding would see such a fancy asion. What was Sky Heart Dragon Emperor thinking to make his grandson¡¯s wedding so grand?


    One should know that he had many grandchildren before. There were more than one could count, through all these years. None had been celebrated with as much pomp as this one.


    Clearly, it spoke of their satisfaction towards Luo Pin.


    "Could it be that Pin¡¯er has some incredible transformation that makes the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor favor her?" That was his only guess.


    In any case, the more Sky Heart Dragon Emperor paid attention to them, the higher Wu Yu and Luo Pin¡¯s status would be. All of the younger generation looked up to them with admiration, without exception.


    As for Luo Pin¡¯s ability, she was drawing close to Tian Que Dragon King now.


    Wu Yu decided that he and Luo Pin would wander out after they married. It would be more convenient to cultivate outside,pared to nervously tiptoeing around here, afraid that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would discover his true identity.


    He still did not dare to imagine the extent of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s anger if he knew that his own grandson had been killed, and Tian Que Dragon King was actually Wu Yu. Even without organizing such a magnificent wedding, it would have been an uneptable fact for the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Once exposed, the entire mystical dragon tribe¡¯s pride would be crushed!


    Before the wedding, they met with a little snag.


    One day, Wu Yu and Luo Pin were speaking intimately, when suddenly nine elders appeared in the sky. One of them was the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, while the others were beings with equal bearing. All of them were as terrifying as the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor himself.


    Wu Yu knew without having to identify them. These must be the strongest of the mystical dragon immortal beasts - the 9 Great Dragon Emperors!


    The nine of them together created a terrifying aura, even more imposing than felt at the Sublime Gracious Divine Region. Neither Wu Yu nor Luo Pin could raise their heads, and both were extremely respectful, bowing. "Tian Que (Luo Pin) greet the 9 Great Dragon Emperors."


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors ignored them. Sky Heart Dragon Emperorughed excitedly: "Do you all believe it after seeing for yourselves now? I feel that it must be linked to the Dragon Ancestor."


    All eight of them were looking at Luo Pin.


    "The Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman did not affect her lifespan in the slightest. That in itself is a miracle."


    "Exactly. It must be an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s legacy belonging to a mystical dragon. Even we can sense how mystical it is. If not for the almost forgotten Dragon Ancestor, who else could it be?"


    "No matter what, it is a good thing for our mystical dragon tribe. Let her continue to develop, and there will definitely be an answer."


    The dragon emperors continued to discuss amongst themselves, their pleasure apparent.


    "Sky Heart, you pulled a fast one on us." Suddenly, a dragon emperor said slyly.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor hurriedly defended himself: "Please don¡¯t say that. The love between the two of them is real. It was a coincidental match, and that¡¯s why I supported it." Honestly, the truth was not so important now. The invitations were already sent out, and more than half the guests had actually arrived. Word of their union had already spread out. The other eight dragon emperors had not paid attention to such matters previously, and it was toote to react now. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had indeed taken the initiative and secured a match with Luo Pin using his own grandson.


    "However, it is a wondrous blessing for the entire mystical dragon tribe. Worthy of celebration indeed."


    "In the next few days, we brothers will drink until we drop."


    They continued speaking amongst themselves, and left soon enough.

 Chapter 1517: Beautiful as a Symphony

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Beautiful as a Symphony</h4>


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin knew that they had crossed another hurdle.


    Luo Pin spoke in a low voice: "The Four Heavenly Kings and Mighty Miracle God are all here. Will there be any trouble in front of them?"


    Wu Yu of course knew that they had been searching for him for more than 10,000 years, especially Mighty Miracle God. He was still mad about it.


    However, he was on good terms with the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. Although he was not in a good mood, but the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had still sent out the invitation. They had thought he might turn down the invitation, but he had actually decided toe.


    "Doesn¡¯t matter much. 10,000 years have passed, and they haven¡¯te up with anything. They must have all but given up. Besides, the real star of the day will be you. Not many people will be looking at me." Wu Yu asserted.


    "No matter what, we just have to perform naturally. Besides, Mighty Miracle God and the others have never seen your real person before."


    Ultimately, a wedding was a joyous asion, and there was no need for too much worry. They heard that Mighty Miracle God was already in Sky Heart tribe.


    "There are many immortal emperors in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm now. The pressure is everywhere......" Wu Yu gazed up into the sky.


    He had decided to go out wandering with Luo Pin after their consummation. They would enjoy the scenery, roam all 8000 sky pces, and properly rx for a while. And then they would continue to improve, and use the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King as soon as possible to be true immortal kings.


    In thest month, the two were no longer able to meet. As the new bride, there were many preparations and much prettifying to do. Even for Wu Yu, there were many customs that he had to learn. The rules of the mystical dragon tribe were extremelyplex, and he would have to rehearse every single detail beforehand. Especially since they had invited so many eternal immortal emperors, they would have to be entertained to the fullest. They could not just be here for a glimpse of the wedding hall.


    As this was Wu Yu¡¯s first time getting married in his life, he was honestly a bit nervous.


    Especially as the day drew near.


    He did not understand why he was nervous, but he could not control it. Perhaps he had still not yet fully grasped the fact that he would soon be finally able to hold her openly. Or perhaps it was the sheer scale of this ceremony and the sheer number of eternal immortal emperors. On this day which belonged to him, he would be the center of attention for all these eternal immortal emperors. It was understandable to be nervous.


    Luo Pin had sent many immortal message talismans to him. She was even more nervous. Surrounded by a swarm of female immortal dragons, they fussed over her and did her makeup. She was already umonly beautiful. After a month of preparation and being adorned with precious jewels, she was truly breathtaking.


    The wedding ceremony was to be held at Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    As daybreak arrived, Wu Yu could hear lively sounds outside. Many mystical dragons were in the air, andughter and cheer could be heard. Opulent riches were shining everywhere, and there werenterns and fire-red silk swaying in the sky. The sky was a brilliantposition of colorful light.


    Wu Yu felt like a wooden puppet as Sky Chariot Dragon King led him on. Sky Will Dragon King was at Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, ording to the rules of the mystical dragon tribe. First, he would go to Primordial Immortal Empire to receive the new bride. The troupe set out with great fanfare from the Sky Will Empire. Many dragon kings were watching him, and Wu Yu was now in his Primordial Divine Dragon form. A horde of mystical dragons weaved their way through the sky. As they passed other empires, many other dragon kings joined in, swelling Wu Yu¡¯s party in size. Wu Yu was like the leader of all these mystical dragon kings. It was a magnificent sight!


    His bride Luo Pin was waiting at Primordial Immortal Empire for him!


    Wu Yu felt like he was dreaming. From the start, he felt like he was a duck being herded. If it were up to him, the two would find some good friends and have a meal. They would have none of this grand ceremony, nor all theseplicated steps.


    However, he realized that it was precisely theseplicated procedures which lent the ceremony dignity. It was also a sort of price for Luo Pin. After all, she was still an ordinary girl at heart, and would be moved by such rituals. It was a day worth remembering.


    Seeing a whole group of mystical dragons behind him as escort, banging their drums and making a boisterous mor, the only thought in his mind was how wonderful it would be if it were not Tian Que Dragon King, but Wu Yu¡¯s actual self before all of them. That would be really meaningful......


    This thought filled Wu Yu with desire and purpose. He wanted to be himself, and not fill the shoes of a dead person.


    The name of Wu Yu had already long been forgotten.


    The group very quickly reached Primordial Immortal Empire. Luo Pin was waiting at Qin Yin Peak. Primordial Immortal Empire was crowded with mystical dragons, who were crying piteously for a toll. Many of them were young dragons, congratting Tian Que Dragon King. Wu Yu currently held many, many sumeru pouches in his mouth, and each of them were filled with precious things, immortal treasures, and immortal essences. He threw down these sumeru pouches now, and the young dragons snatched them up gleefully!


    There were too many rituals, far more than a mortal ceremony. Besides, the ce was so big that Wu Yu had great difficulty making his way through all the small dragons. However, as he saw Luo Pin, all the nervousness in his heart vanished. Her beauty made Wu Yu feel like there was nothing more pleasing to look at in the world anymore.


    She had spent a month prettifying herself, and it was on full disy. Wu Yu waspletely bedazzled, let alone the rest. As he stood before her, he looked a little drab. Today, Wu Yu was like a green leaf, while she was the fire-red flower in the middle, in full bloom and fragrance!


    Without hesitation, Wu Yu rushed up to embrace her and nt a light kiss on her red lips. It caused a stir amongst all present, and the little dragons closed their eyes, blushing from cheek to ear.


    "I¡¯ve waited long for you." Luo Pin said, flushing.


    "I won¡¯t make you wait next time."


    "There¡¯s a next time?"


    "If it makes you happy, we can have it many more times." Wu Yu grinned. He had been nervous, but seeing her perfection before him had blown the nerves all away!


    His world was full of nothing but her beauty now. The many mystical dragons around them were cheering, but they were nothing more than unimportant illusions to him.


    "Off to the consummation!"


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin were both in their mystical dragon form, and the two dragons entwined, Wu Yu carrying her amidst the gay procession towards Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. All of the eminent guests were waiting for them there. When they reached, that would be the official ceremony!


    The stately group of mystical dragons flew towards Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. Wu Yu raised his head to see that there were many lights sparkling in that direction. There must be many eternal immortal emperors there to make the ce so imposing!


    In truth, he would feel the pressure when heading there.


    But as long as Luo Pin was by his side, Wu Yu felt that it did not matter.


    The two were in love, and knew each other deeply. They werepanions on the path to eternal life, and that was more important than anything else. With her around, he could face any danger or setback with confidence.


    Sky Will Dragon King had lined up many programs, and the entertainment had been going on at Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield for a long time now. It was abou ttime now, and Wu Yu had almost arrived as well. As they reached, Wu Yu heard Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s voicemanding them to show themselves. The atmosphere at Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield had reached a crescendo.


    Lights, mes, and colors filled the sky, forming a beautiful sight serenaded by mystical dragons. Wu Yu took hold of her hand amidst envious looks, and walked into Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. He remembered that he had entered this ce previously as Wu Yu, and had made a name for himself!


    The tide of apuse and powerful stares from the eternal immortal emperors created a huge pressure against Wu Yu, and he had to struggle to move forwards. This was without doubt a test. He had to withstand it. Luo Pin was behind him as well. His resolve set, his battle will carried him forth, and he felt like he could take on 10,000 people at this point. Squaring off against the pressure, he surged forth!


    In the direction of the parents from both sides. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor stood at the head, and then Empyrean Revered Dragon, Sky Will Dragon King and Wu Hao, and then Wu Jun, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and the others were there. Even Sky Chariot Dragon King was present. Wu Yu would wed her before all these witnesses.


    Besides them, the others around them were all elite beings. Wu Yu found it hard to even lift his head, because he knew that all of these elite eternal immortal emperors were just beside him. They might even have brought their families, and it was hard to look around and meet their eyes. Besides, Mighty Miracle God and the Four Heavenly Kings were also somewhere here.


    Of course, he had no need to look at them either. With so much pressure and in such a solemn ceremony, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and the others were in a joyous but serious mood. The pair need onlye to stand before them quietly, and follow the instructions of the master of ceremonies regarding when to do what.


    This part was no different from the mortal version. After all, the mortal ceremony was based off the one in the sky pces.


    Luo Pin was a little nervous at first, but Wu Yu tugged her along, and he could feel her getting calmer. Although it was dead silent now, but they could still feel the gazes of everyone on them.


    Finally, someone dered loudly: "The auspicious time is upon us. Pay your respects!"


    He dragged thest word very long.


    And then Wu Yu lined up by her side. He sneaked ast look at her profile. She was beautiful.


    In the strong breeze, she was as beautiful as a symphony.


    He would not forget this scene for as long as he lived.


    He too was lost in the moment.


    Suddenly, his gaze moved past Luo Pin¡¯s nose bridge, and in the distance, Wu Yu saw a girl with red eyes.


    Nangong Wei.

 Chapter 1518: Wedding Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Wedding Hall</h4>


    He had not expected her to be here.


    Wu Yu was taken aback by a little.


    Although it was just a quick glimpse, Wu Yu noticed something strange in her eyes.


    Was that Nangong Wei or Dancing me Phoenix Lord?


    Both of them shouldn¡¯t be willing to see Wu Yu anymore!


    Yet, she was standing right next to the Provenance Phoenix Empress and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t have made a mistake.


    Their eyes met for an instant before he was stumped and moved his gaze away.


    THis was because what¡¯sing up next was to pay respect to the seniors of both parties.


    There were too many eternal immortal emperors around and therefore the atmosphere was especially solemn. Other than the master of cermonies, no one else was making a sound. Several teenagers were watching earnestly and their parents had warned them not to cause an uproar at this crucial stage.


    Despite being slightly emotionally affected by Nangong Wei, this was the most important moment in his life! Luo Pin had pinned everything she had on him. This alleviated the anxiety Wu Yu felt and allowed him to ease up a little.


    Regardless, this was also one of the most joyous events of his lifetime!


    How many hurdles and tribtions had he been through for him to be able to walk with her to this stage?


    Seeing her impable beauty and knowing she would only belong to him, how blessed was this?


    "I saw her too. Focus on the wedding first." When the couple were bowing to each other, Luo Pin said with a smile and Wu Yu put her aside instantly.


    At this very moment, the only thing in their eyes were the other party.


    The attention from countless mystical dragons and guests around were also on them.


    "From this point onwards, Tian Que and Luo Pin are officially immortal daopanions. On the path of cultivation, may both of you grow and advance together, watch out for one another and till death do you part! Let us congratte them, congratte Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and Empyrean Revered Dragon, congratte Sky Will Dragon King and her wife and congratte Baiyin Dragon King and her wife!"


    The path to eternal life was long. With someone by your side, through thick and thin and oveing difficulties together, they could be together for eternity once they achieved eternal lives.


    Although immortal daopanion was different in some aspects to daopanions of mortals, the nature wasn¡¯t too different.


    This was a perfect scene. If there¡¯s something imperfect about it, it would be the name of "Tian Que".


    In front of the crowd, Wu Yu lifted her slender and white hands. At that moment, the crowd burst into cheers and congrattory words fill the hall.


    From here onwards, their wedding waspleted.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes from agitation. Seeing this, Wu Yu knew she had probably waited for this moment for a long time.


    Wu Yu could also feel a fire burning in his chest. In front of the crowd, he dered emotionally, "I¡¯ll promise you if I ever be an eternal immortal emperor, I¡¯ll definitely help you achieve eternal life so you will never have to go through life and death. I¡¯ll definitely make sure we achieve it so we could be together for eternity in happiness!"


    This was his pledge.


    Just like in the past, he knew Wu You had a short lifespan. Therefore, he dered he would help her achieve immortality so he wouldn¡¯t have to see his kin passed away. In the end, he seeded.


    The pledge today was definitely more solemn than before. This would be the greatest pursuit for Wu Yu from this moment onwards! Unvanquishable and eternal life!


    "I believe you. For the path ahead, let¡¯s tread together." Tears were welling in Luo Pin¡¯s eyes. No matter howposed she was, she was still moved to tears to hear the pledge from Wu Yu on a day like this. Only she knew the hurdles and tribtions they had been through since they met in the mortal domain to this stage.


    In the vast and endless world, there were trillions and trillions of distractions. However, she just needed onepanion that truely loved her!


    Obviously, for the eternal immortal emperors present, their pledges were just big talk. How could they not be aware of the intentions of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to organize such a grand wedding today? Undoubtedly, Luo Pin had inherited a legacy of an eternal immortal emperor and one that wasn¡¯t simple. Therefore, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was trying to tie her to his side.


    As for Tian Que Dragon King, although he was the grandson of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, his chances of ever bing an eternal immortal emperor was close to nothing. Therefore, what he said were just bragging. Aspared to him, the chances of Luo Pin bing an eternal immortal emperor were way higher.


    Therefore, many people believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before Tian Que Dragon King was left in the dust.


    For mystical dragons and guests that weren¡¯t eternal immortal emperors, they wouldn¡¯t understand that much. Now that the solemn ceremony had ended, it was time to party. It was especially so after Wu Yu made his pledge as though there wasn¡¯t anyone around. Soon, some in the crowd started cheering and the atmosphere of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield became especially raucous.


    Sky Will Dragon King had arranged numerous activities and the next one would be the start of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Banquet. A myriad of delicacies and wines made from precious immortal essences were served, drawing the interests of even some eternal immortal emperors.


    Many people were looking forward to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Banquet. This was the highest standard for weing guests in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. For this, Sky Will Dragon King had prepared for three years and even had toe out with numerous treasures of the Sky Heart tribe.


    As for Wu Yu and Luo Pin, they had to propose a toast to the various eternal immortal emperors under the lead of Sky Will Dragon King. From here onwards, they would be a married couple and they just had to focus on entertaining the guests of the banquet. These rituals weren¡¯t too different from the mortal domain. For Wu Yu, this was just a small matter. Nheless, it was stressful to face various eternal immortal emperors and speak with them.


    Throughout the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, it was joyous and harmonious. Celebrations andughters were everywhere. Almost everyone was smiling brightly.


    This was an unforgettable day. For Wu Yu, it was sufficient to see the blissful smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo Pin almost couldn¡¯t see his looks. What she was seeing into was his eyes. Even though Wu Yu¡¯s had taken the appearance of Tian Que Dragon King, Luo Pin could tell from his eyes that the person in front of her was Wu Yu!


    Initially, they thought this day woulde to a perfect ending like this. To their greatest durprise, just as the ritual had ended, a spiteful voice rang abruptly. Unknowingly, this voice drew the attention of countless people.


    That cold and haughty voice was from a girl. She raised her voice and snorted, "To all dragon emperors and dragon kings, there¡¯s nothing to be so happy about. This isn¡¯t a joyous event. If you guys know the truth, you guys should be weeping bitterly."


    Wu Yu naturally couldn¡¯t forget this voice.


    That was Nangong Wei. Her tone resembled the time when they were still on Dong Sheng Divine Continent and she detested him dearly.


    At that time, when she expelled Wu Yu out of the Immortal Sect, she had the same tone too. Cold and haughty. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t be anymore familiar with it.


    It was just that the contents of her words surprised Wu Yupletely. At that instant, he could almost feel his heart stop beating. It was the same for Luo Pin. She turned around abruptly and quickly located Nangong Wei amidst the crowd. She could see her cold expression with a creepy grin across her face and a glow in her eyes. Luo Pin and Wu Yu would never have expected her to make such ims!


    "Impossible......" Wu Yu shook his head nkly. He knew when Nangong Wei saw him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t believe Tian Que Dragon King had killed Wu Yu. She probably knew he was Wu Yu!


    Looking at her eyes, she was Nangong Wei and not Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Wu Yu had saved her in the Great Void Immortal Path.


    But what¡¯s the situation now?


    Even Provenance Phoenix Empress seemed a little lost. She asked, "Dancing me, don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks suddenly." Immediately after, she apologized to the mystical dragons, "Everyone, I¡¯m sorry for that. My girl is yful and had a slip of tongue. Please forgive her."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was stumped too and the atmosphere turned awkward. He could only forced a smile and said, "It¡¯s alright. This young girl is humorous and a joke wouldn¡¯t matter."


    Just as others thought this matter would pass, it didn¡¯t. A heavy silence had settled in. What troubled Wu Yu and Luo Pin was the deep hatred they could see from the eyes of that girl. It was just like she was extremely dissatsified with the wedding, hatred bred from love and insanity that was on the brink of erupting. All of a sudden, she turned a cold eye at Wu Yu and Luo Pin before eventually turning to Mighty Miracle God and the Four Heavenly Kings. She chuckled, "I¡¯m not making irresponsible remarks here~ There are still many people who aren¡¯t aware of the truth!"


    After which, she looked towards Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and said, "Before I disclose the truth, I hope Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and Sky Will Dragon King would be prepared first."


    "Why are you saying these now?" Wu Yu was on the verge of insanity. He couldn¡¯t understand at all. He had saved Nangong Wei and even pulled her back from the brink of death! Why would she stand out on this day to expose Wu Yu at this critical juncture? She should know if she exposed Wu Yu¡¯s secret, it would definitely be a fatal blow for Wu Yu! Luo Pin might even perish as well! The oue was unimaginable!


    Wu Yu hadplete trust in her and wouldn¡¯t believe she would harm him like this!


    All he could assume was that she was Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Therefore, he suspected if Dancing me Phoenix Lord managed to destroy Nangong Wei again with the help of Provenance Phoenix Empress. In this process, Provenance Phoenix Empress might have learnt about everything. However, from the initial reaction of Provenance Phoenix Empress, she clearly seemed lost at the turn of events. She even asked Nangong Wei to shut up.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t understand! Luo Pin couldn¡¯t as well!


    Provenance Phoenix Empress had asked her to stop but Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s gaze had chilled. In fact, he was a little infuriated. After all, he¡¯s the host of the ce and had meticulously organized and prepare such a grand ritual. Yet, this brat was making irresponsible remarks recklessly. If she couldn¡¯t exin herself, he wouldn¡¯t just let this slid.


    Therefore, he chuckled, "Provenance Phoenix Empress, you wouldn¡¯t have to reprimand her. A child¡¯s words carry no harm. Let her finish it. We will justugh it off."


    Wu Yu interrupted in a hurry, "Grandfather, don¡¯t let her cause a ruckus here. Luo Pin wouldn¡¯t be happy. How could we let someone make irresponsible remarks in a wedding!" All he could think of was to leverage on Luo Pin and see if he could convince Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to exert pressure on Nangong Wei.


    His mind was in disarray!

 Chapter 1519: Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Catastrophe</h4>


    With so many eternal immortal emperors looking, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Wu Yu to speak too frequently.


    He looked at Nangong Wei in disbelief and feltplicated. He had never experienced betrayal from those he was closest to. Wu Yu had went through a lot with her. It was especially so when he forcefully pulled her back from what seemingly was death for certain.


    When she acted so haughty and dominant without a chance for negotiation, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t understand her at all!


    This was like Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi betraying him!


    Something impossible had actually happened.


    Nangong Wei still couldn¡¯t ept he had married another girl?


    However, she wouldn¡¯t have to upset the apple cart at this point! If Wu Yu¡¯s secret was exposed, his enemies were all eternal immortal emperors. That would be frightening......


    The oue was unimaginable!


    Therefore, he was especially anxious. He couldn¡¯t speak reckless and could onlymunicate with his eyes. He was begging her to show mercy on him this time.


    He was anxious and had rarely begged her. When they parted in the Great Void Immortal Path previously, she wasn¡¯t like she was right now. Also, Wu Yu could tell she definitely wasn¡¯t Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She was Nangong Wei. Her eyes were telling Wu Yu she knew everything about both of them from the very beginning...... Including how they met when she was still a little girl......


    However, even his earnest gaze couldn¡¯t stop her!


    Nangong Wei didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After speaking to Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, she shouted, "Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and the mystical dragon tribe, I believe you guys would remember Tian Que Dragon King and others had pursued an immortal named Wu Yu. In the end, three of them died and only Tian Que returned. However, are you guys certain the one who returned was Tian Que Dragon King and not the husband of Luo Pin from the mortal domain? The one who is Wu Yu?"


    She really said it.


    After she was done, her eyes lit up with nine-colored mes while staring grimly at Wu Yu!


    Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t want to divulge what she was feeling right now. Therefore, she was trying to use this to hide herself!


    Nheless and regardless how she felt, she had dealt the greatest and most severe blow to Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin felt as though lightning had struck them!


    Even if they had prepared for all scenarios, they wouldn¡¯t have expected it was her who would step forward to cause harm to him.


    Wu Yu had initially thought he would be entirely safe after this wedding.


    He could keep a low profile and focus on cultivating.


    He thought of ten thousand possibilities that his identity might be discovered. This included the Eye of Heaven of the True Lord Eng. However, ten thousand years had passed and True Lord Eng had not agreed to help Mighty Miracle God and others by activating his Eye of Heaven for an insignificant Wu Yu.


    In the past, he was most afraid of the Eye of Heaven. At the same time, he was most confident of Nangong Wei. After all, they were first in love, hated each other subsequently and eventually getting past those emotions.


    He couldn¡¯t understand this at all. Therefore, he was staring at Nangong Wei inplete disbelief. She knew his weakness clearly. If she was determined to cause harm to him, no one could possibly stop that mouth of hers!


    The more Wu Yu tried to deny, the quicker he would be exposed.


    Luo Pin understood the oue too and couldn¡¯t help but to grab Wu Yu¡¯s arm with both arms. She was still immersed in the greatest bliss of her lifetime just moments ago. Yet, her eyes were now filled with tears. She wasn¡¯t just mncholy but also petrified. She knew what Wu Yu had done in the sky pces which were ruled by force. Now, she just want to hold him closely and be with him through thick and thin just like the pledge they made previously.


    Till death do they part!


    However, Wu Yu was still reeling in shock! Disbelief! If someone had told him that his imminent destruction would be because of Nangong Wei, he wouldn¡¯t have believed!


    Once, she broke his heart. He was forced to hand over the Disciple Amulet and everything he had in Shushan. He opened numerous blood wounds on him so as to give back everything to her.


    Subsequently, he helped her out greatly and even saved her life!


    Yet, why would she still demand more from him at this point?


    Moreover, she spoke with such gusto and conviction!


    Obviously, what she just said was preposterous to others. Upon hearing, Sky Heart Dragon Emperorughed, "Provenance Phoenix Empress, your daughter is really imaginative but is a little overly mischievous. Not all words could be said. Are you implying I couldn¡¯t tell my own grandson......"


    The crowd also smiled. When Nangong Wei said those words, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief. So Dancing me Phoenix Lord was making a joke on this? This was the so-called secrets? They had all seen it as a joke.


    Most of people wereughing at the preposterous and strange thoughts that Nangong Wei had. They naturally believed Sky Heart Dragon Emperor wouldn¡¯t have mistaken someone as his own grandson. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was an elite eternal immortal emperor!


    Only a few people found something was amiss.


    Wu Jun, Wu Hao and Ye Qianning exchanged nces in shock before looking at Wu Yu.


    They too felt they were struck by lightning!


    They finally understood why Tian Que Dragon King became more likeable suddenly!


    Why would Luo Pin be willing to marry Tian Que Dragon King who was supposed to be her personal foe. With their understanding of Luo Pin, even if it was several tens of thousands of years, Luo Pin wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the wedding!


    Why would Luo Pin tell them not to worry and she had a sense of propriety!


    All these were implying what was taken as a joke currently might very well be true!


    Therefore, their hearts started racing.


    When others burst intougher, Nangong Weiughed too. Her voice still stuck out as she said, "Yeah. An insignificant Wu Yu would not be able to hide from the eyes of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. It¡¯s a coincidence that Mighty Miracle God is here today! Everyone, listen up! What if this insignificant Wu Yu is the true identity of Chifeng Immortal Lord?"


    Thoseughers came to an abrupt stop when the words "Chifeng Immortal Lord" were mentioned.


    Everyone¡¯s smile froze. Previously, they thought they were smart and found Nangong Wei hrious. However, when they heard the words, they knew they were the hrious ones.


    "Chifeng Immortal Lord is capable of numerous transformation. His true identity is none other than Wu Yu, or the Tian Que Dragon King in front of you guys now."


    Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with colorful mes as she concluded her final remark nonchntly.


    At this moment, silence dawned upon the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Everyone was stumped. They looked at Wu Yu in disbelief, turned to see the cold Nangong Wei before looking at Luo Pin who had hugging Wu Yu.


    Complete silence.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, Mighty Miracle God, Four Heavenly Kings, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor and others were all focused on Wu Yu.


    It was as though enlightenment struck everyone at the same time.


    Wu Yu had never expected this day toe so soon and he was sent to hell by someone he waspletely at ease with.


    Nangong Wei.


    He felt he was in a dream. His eyes was on her, wishing to say something but his throat was shuddering.


    No matter how much he wanted to deny, this had happened. He had not died because of the Eye of Heaven but was betrayed by someone he couldn¡¯t believe would have done so.


    He had endless questions in mind. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Those who learned of the truth after being kept in the dark would definitely explode.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, Mighty Miracle God and the Four Heavenly Kings who were fuming because of the tarnished reputation of Mo Yuji. In fact, they were still rumors going around about Chifeng Immortal Lord having his way with Mo Yuji on that day.


    "Tian Que Dragon King, Chifeng Immortal Lord, Qing Xuan Immortal Lord, White-Eyed Ghostly Lord, White Chalk Ghostly Lord and even the Snow Region Immortal Lord that once held me hostage were all Wu Yu from the beginning. A guy who came from the mortal domain and is capable of numerous transformation."


    Perhaps she felt the damage wasn¡¯t lethal. Nangong Wei followed up with another blow.


    All these were like a dream.


    Only the warmth and love he felt from Luo Pin who was hugging him tightly felt real. In this vast world, only she was still standing with him.


    The silence continued. There were only confusion in Wu Yu. Even till now, he didn¡¯t hate Nangong Wei. He just didn¡¯t understand......


    Pa pa!


    ps broke the silence suddenly. The crowd looked over and it was Mighty Miracle God pping with his gigantic palms. His eyes were like two zing suns, locked on Wu Yu. It was at this moment Wu Yu felt he couldn¡¯t move anymore, let alone escape. The only part he could move was his mouth. While still reeling in disbelief, he missed the opportunity to escape.


    Just moments ago, he could have escaped with Luo Pin. With so many eternal immortal emperors in front of them now, he couldn¡¯t have escaped with Somersault Cloud, let alone using the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    In other words, under the suppression of Mighty Miracle God, his death sentence was certain.


    "So your real name is Wu Yu! A miracle that had never happened in the sky pces in history!" Mighty Miracle God pped as he spoke. From the force he was pping, the crowd could tell how intense his desire was to find Wu Yu over these years. Now, he finally had Wu Yu where he wanted!


    The reason why he pped was because he was impressed. An insignificant being had taken various eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors for a spin! If he wasn¡¯t exposed today, it was clear he could live on as Tian Que Dragon King. No one would be able to find him, period.


    Therefore, he pped.


    Soon, the Four Heavenly Kings pped too. It was just that as they pped, they looked especially grim.


    They had been through a lot over the past ten thousand years. For them, this was a plesant surprise.


    For Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, it was like he was struck by lightning.


    Now that the cat was out of the bag and they had seen everything, they knew who Tian Que Dragon King really was.


    Other than Wu Yu, who could possibly make Luo Pin agree to the marriage?


    So this was the truth......


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor roared and stared intensely at Wu Yu with his snow-white eyes. His fury had given rise to frightening murderous intent.


    "Bastard! You dare to fool me as well?"


    If it was just Tian Que Dragon King who died, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The key was he organized such a grand event today. A dragon emperor was toyed around by an insignificant immortal. If this got out, he would be the butt of the joke in the sky pces!


    Only reducing Wu Yu to ashes instantly would possibly save his some face.


    "You better don¡¯t." Just as he was about to make a move, Mighty Miracle God and the Four Heavenly Kings stopped him.


    "Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, we have been working hard for ten thousand years so as to capture him. How could we possibly just let you kill him here? If we don¡¯t torture them for millions of years, it wouldn¡¯tpensate the efforts we have expended!"

 Chapter 1520: Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Judgement</h4>


    Nangong Wei had announced the truth publicly and clearly.


    She revealed the truth in front of an entire group of eternal immortal emperors, which included the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, and Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal.


    Even if Wu Yu could fight an immortal king, the vast differences in power between him and these emperors were too great to ovee.


    These were the eternal existences who controlled the Heavenly Domain through the endless years.


    A mere nce from any one of them could freeze Wu Yu on the spot.


    The entire ce was inplete silence.


    When everyone found out that Tian Que Dragon King was Wu Yu, and Wu Yu was Chifeng Immortal Lord, they were utterly shocked. The sheer amount of information to absorb was too overwhelming.


    They stared at each other nkly and dared notment in front of the angry eternal immortal emperors.


    Obviously, this was no longer a wedding.


    The wedding was a thing of the past.


    Now the focus was on Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and the entire mystical dragon tribe had been yed out mercilessly by Wu Yu.


    Compared to the death of Tian Que Dragon King, it was the revtion that Wu Yu had tricked them that resulted in the entire tribe¡¯s humiliation.


    A furious ball of mes burned in the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s chest. He had never been so angry within the past few Yuan of time. Instinctively, he wanted to smash Wu Yu to vent his anger. However, he felt that the Mighty Miracle God¡¯s words made sense too.


    The Chifeng Immortal Lord had stirred up anger in many other eternal immortal emperors too.


    At present, Mighty Miracle God, the Four Heavenly Kings, as well as Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor and White Impermanence from the 10,000 Levels of Hell were at the wedding.


    They bore greater hatred towards Wu Yupared to the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. Hence, they could not possibly allow Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to kill Wu Yu just like that.


    Hence, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor pressed down the anger in his heart and uttered calmly: "You can torture him, but leave some for me. Such an interesting little rascal. I think he deserves ¡¯special¡¯ treatment from all of us victims."


    Mighty Miracle God glowered at Wu Yu. He also spoke coldly: "Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, be rest assured that we have discussed what we will do after we catch him. Now, the only change is simply your addition to the party."


    Dhrtarastra was just beside him. After the Great Void Immortal Path, Mo Yuji had refused to leave the house due to the rampant gossip outside.


    He said: "Actually it is not only us. Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, Judge Wangfeng, and White Impermanence from the 10,000 Levels of Hell have alsoe to an agreement. This time, we cannot forget them or else they will be unhappy."


    After saying, he used the immortal message talisman to send out messages. He was probably inviting Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor and the others over.


    They had actually formed an alliance over all these years just to search for Chifeng Immortal Lord!


    Eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors rarely interacted and an alliance had actually formed because of Wu Yu. Even now when the eternal immortal emperors had found Wu Yu, they still remembered to contact the eternal devil emperors.


    Such an alliance was rare even in history.


    "This rascal have wasted our manpower and efforts, and even resulted in our alliance. Even if we catch him today, I think I will remember this for a long time." Virupaksamented.


    "He can live until his 1 million years of life ends. It is just that he can forget about living it well." Virudhaka replied.


    As for Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor and the others, they simply watched on. After all, Wu Yu had not offended them. This was not the Sublime Gracious Sky as well. Hence, even if they were stronger, it would not be convenient for them to pass judgement on this group of eternal immortal emperors trying to exact revenge on Wu Yu.


    "Dancing me, how did you know?" Provenance Phoenix Empress frowned and voiced out the doubt that many people had. Of course, Dancing me Phoenix Lord was now their benefactor. She would only be rewarded, not punished.


    That woman in bright red dress spoke proudly: "I recently absorbed a phoenix egg which came from the same realm as them, the Jambu Realm. It is an incredibly tiny ce. The phoenix egg survived unexpectedly and had encountered Wu Yu before. So she knew some of their past. Not only that, she had a rtionship with him too. So, I¡¯m actually helping her to get revenge as well."


    Her exnation was logical.


    But she must have lied.


    Because she was not the Dancing me Phoenix Lord but Nangong Wei. Wu Yu knew that as she had avoided his gaze when she spoke.


    She avoided him by burning bright mes in her eyes.


    Wu Yu still did not know what was going on with her.


    However, it was because of his misced trust in her that he was in this dire state.


    He was like a weak little bunny surrounded by packs of lion. At this crucial juncture, his current position was equivalent to being trapped in a cage. There was no way of escaping at all!


    These eternal immortal emperors had finally gotten their hands on Chifeng Immortal Lord. How could they slip up and give Wu Yu a chance to escape?


    Now Wu Yu could not move at all.


    Other than the eternal immortal emperors¡¯ discussion, the entire venue was still silent. Everyone was astonished.


    On the other hand, Wu Jun and his family were filled with worry. They had known the truth toote. They only knew too clearly that Wu Yu was doomed.


    Besides, under such a situation, how could Luo Pin get away?


    Now they were all waiting for Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor and the other eternal devil emperors toe over.


    Sky Will Dragon King flew above Wu Yu. His eyes glowed as he asked: "You killed my son?"


    Wu Yu could not raise his head. He was immobilized and could only speak now. When met with such a cmity, Wu Yu could onlyugh out loud. He was also a proud person. He retorted: "That is because your son is too useless."


    Today¡¯s predicament was out of his expectations.


    But, how could he me Nangong Wei?


    He just did not understand!


    Until now he could not figure out why she would do this to him.


    But, he thought that this was fate. Whether he lived or died was up to the heavens.


    Some cmities could not be resolved by being reckless or heavens defying. Some was a dead end just like the situation today!


    He was doomed to have fallen into their hands!


    At this moment, feelings like fear and hatred were useless.


    Now he could only sense the warmth from Luo Pin. She was terrified but still stood in front of Wu Yu to protect him. Her cold sharp eyes were fixed on Nangong Wei. She uttered each word slowly and clearly: "I don¡¯t understand why you are doing this but if you have a hint of conscience, you will regret this forever."


    Nangong Wei ignored her, her face calm and expressionless.


    Sky Will Dragon King had just been insulted by Wu Yu and was furious. When Luo Pin stood up for Wu Yu, he scolded her harshly: "Traitor! The Sky Heart tribe had treated you well but you forget your roots and help this outsider to harm your own family!"


    Pa!


    Luo Pin did not evade in time and was struck by Sky Will Dragon King¡¯s p. Half of her face instantly reddened and became swollen.


    "How dare you touch her!" Wu Yu was triggered. His eyes glowed red and the ferocity of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast exploded from him.


    No one had dared to hit Luo Pin in front of him. Wu Yu was not a mystical dragon but this was his achilles heel. Even people who were 1000 li away could sense his raging anger.


    Sky Will Dragon King scoffed: "Why can¡¯t I p a traitor?"


    Wu Yu growled. His fierce re pierced into the Sky Will Dragon King as he said: "Heed my words, if I survive today, I will return the humiliation by ten folds when I get the chance!"


    "Ha ha!" Sky Will Dragon King guffawed so heartily that the other mystical dragons could not help butugh along.


    "Such a naive child. He¡¯s still unaware of his predicament."


    "Doesn¡¯t he know the difference between an eternal immortal emperor and immortal king?"


    "Maybe he thinks that an eternal immortal emperor is just slightly stronger than an immortal king, and he can catch up with another Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman."


    "Too naive... ..."


    Derisiveughter erupted from everywhere.


    The surrounding mystical dragons and guests gradually reacted and realised that this was no longer a grand wedding. It was now an expos¨¦ of Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    It had been over 10,000 years. The mysterious Chifeng Immortal Lord was finally exposed and it was only now that everyone realised that he was just an ordinary person. The only reason that he could survive after killing so many eternal immortal emperors¡¯ children was because of luck.


    When Sky Will Dragon King stoppedughing, he tried to grab Luo Pin. He said: "Since he is Chifeng Immortal Lord, then you are his aplice. Let¡¯s see how my father will sentence you."


    "Stop it!" Wu Jun rushed down and attempted to stop Sky Will Dragon King. However, an eternal immortal emperor blocked Wu Jun¡¯s route.


    Mighty Miracle God did not even want to let Luo Pin off.


    Wu Yu knew that he might be destroyed but he would never allow Luo Pin to be destroyed together with him.


    At this moment, Luo Pin¡¯s eyes had reddened too. She had groomed herself well for one month just for the wedding today. She was dressed beautifully but was in such a perilous predicament. When she looked at Wu Yu, Wu Yu could tell that she was feeling terrified and helpless. It was a pity that even he could not turn the tables around this time, much less to create a miracle.


    However, the least that Wu Yu could do was to protect her. He called out loudly: "Dragon emperor! Revered Dragon Council! I gave her the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Legacy that I have gotten from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purgatory! I believe that this is something of great merit to the mystical dragon tribe. I do not ask for your help, but please protect her!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s words roused another discussion. They had heard legends and myths of the Dragon Ancestor. Even now, only a few eternal immortal emperors had guessed that Luo Pin had received an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s legacy. However, they would never guess that she had received the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy!


    The Dragon Ancestor was the absolute being in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Wu Yu only knew that with the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy, Luo Pin would be spared.


    After hearing Wu Yu¡¯s words, Sky Will Dragon King regretted pping Luo Pin. He knew that Luo Pin would not be punished today. From the way Luo Pin had looked at him, he knew that one day he would have to pay for the p when Luo Pin became an eternal immortal emperor.


    He had acted rashly due to the sudden news that his son was dead. However, he was now filled with endless regret.


    He actually trembled under Luo Pin¡¯s stare. She was just a woman but her eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    "Come back!" Sky Heart Dragon Emperor ordered. Sky Will Dragon King could only return to him obediently. He saw the Sky Chariot Dragon King and Sky Shadow Dragon Queen looking at him gleefully. After having to swallow their dissatisfaction for so many years, the two of them were happy to see himmitting a mistake today.

 Chapter 1521: 6000 Years of Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1521: 6000 Years of Incarnation</h4>


    Sky Will Dragon King was chastised and returned to his father¡¯s side sheepishly. After hearing about the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy, those eternal immortal emperors who had blocked Wu Jun¡¯s way moved aside.


    Wu Jun went to Luo Pin. Even though he knew that this was very hard for Luo Pin, he still said: "Go back with me. No one can save him now."


    He spoke the truth. Wu Yu was in a desperate situation where no one could save him.


    Now Wu Yu had awakened from his state of disbelief. He knew that since things have progressed to this state, there was no longer any meaning to him asking why Nangong Wei had done this to him.


    The most important thing now was to think of a way out!


    "They actually want to torture me! They want to torture me for 1 million years! That means I won¡¯t die. As long as I don¡¯t die, then I still have hope!"


    Wu Yu had a strong heart. He did not fear torture. Rather, he feared that the other party would kill him immediately and that would instantly extinguish all hopes of survival.


    Of course, he knew that the torture that they had in mind would truly be painful. He might actually beg for a merciful death instead.


    But he was not afraid! Previously, he had imagined such a day.


    He knew that what goes roundes around and he would eventually have to pay for what he had done! Of course, he had known this ever since he was just a mere mortal.


    It was not that he had not suffered before. He once lost everything because of the Spirit Severing Powder but all the same, haven¡¯t he managed to survive till now?


    At this point, he had already thought things through. No matter how gloomy his future was, or how hopeless it felt, the most important thing now was to not implicate Luo Pin.


    "Go back with him and train hard. Maybe you can save me. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die!" Wu Yu was afraid that Luo Pin would not give up and do something silly.


    Luo Pin did not say anything. She teared up and shook her head. Her heart at this moment was filled with hatred.


    "As long as I don¡¯t die, there¡¯s hope, isn¡¯t it?" Wu Yu¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed with countless knives. He did not know that there woulde this day when he had to say such words to the woman he loved.


    This was all because of Nangong Wei.


    If she did it on purpose, then Wu Yu hated her earnestly!


    Unless, she had her own reasons, but did suchpelling reasons really exist?


    "I want to be with you. Today is our wedding day......" Luo Pin cried. Tears flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks and onto the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    She still looked very beautiful, but it was so heartbreaking to see her cry.


    The infinite sadness and helplessness in her words made Wu Yu even angrier.


    He was furious, mes of fury seemed to be almost bursting from his chest. No matter which circumstance, he had always been proud. However at this moment, there was only raging anger in his heart.


    "They can control my life and death."


    "Their children can kill me, but I can¡¯t do the same to them!"


    "They are all of high status. They create the heavenly rules and restrictions, and I can only be yelled at and beaten by everyone like a disgusting rat on the street. No one cares!"


    "There is no good or evil, no morality, only the strong and weak. Here, only eternal immortal emperors can dominate everything!"


    "The so-called heavenly rules are not actual rules, but rules used by the strong to restrain the weak. I will never be free in this system!"


    What Wu Yu longed for most was freedom!


    But how could it be easy to obtain freedom?


    There would always be someone stronger, suppressing the weaker beings. In their eyes, those inferior to them were like weed.


    Then how could there truly be freedom!


    At this moment, the eternal immortal emperors were all standing high above. They had nothing in their eyes but indifference.


    They were strong, they were right. What wrong did they have to yearn for revenge for their children!


    "In this world, there is no right or wrong. All beings are selfish! Living selflessly is only a legend! These so-called eternal immortal emperors are just a stronger existences. It is not possible for them to have a heart ofpassion!"


    "The sky pces is a ce controlled by those with power and strength."


    "The struggle for power in hell is even more hostile!"


    "If you want to be free from these shackles, you have to destroy all these and create your own order......"


    At this moment, many things became clear in Wu Yu¡¯s mind. There were no immortals withpassion in this world. There were only those who set the heavenly rules and restrictions to control and restrict the weak.


    Naturally, he would feel angry and wronged but he had to admit it! After all, it was only natural that they would want revenge for their children. Their vengence was justifiable. There was no need for discussions on morality or status, let alone good and evil.


    The winner was king. The loser was the criminal.


    Today Wu Yu was the criminal.


    He could not exin to Luo Pin. He knew how much this day meant to her. She had been waiting for this day for a long time, but Wu Yu could not bring her happiness anymore.


    "At this moment, it¡¯s my ipetence. The road ahead is dangerous. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t face it together with you. I just made my promise, but I have to break it again. I¡¯m sorry... ... However, I will never give up, and you mustn¡¯t give up as well. Who says that I won¡¯t have a chance to live... ..."


    Wu Yu uttered these words only to Luo Pin.


    "I know. I¡¯m just reluctant to give up now. I don¡¯t want you to suffer. I¡¯ll be heartbroken......" Luo Pin was choked with tears.


    Wu Yu smiled and said: "Be more optimistic. I have to bear the danger for getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King! There will always be losses if you want to achieve something. I¡¯m contented and relieved as long as you are safe and sound. But there is hope for everything. Besides, since when have I ever let you down."


    If they want to torture Wu Yu for millions of years, then he shall let them torture him! Wu Yu did not experience the so-called torture before, but he was not afraid of it.


    This was also karma. He knew that it was not possible for him to gain without suffering any retribution, so he resigned himself to his fate.


    At the same time, the hatred he had towards these eternal immortal emperors had also been formed in his heart. The Mighty Miracle God, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, Wu Yu imprinted each and every one of them clearly in his memories. Next, he would also remember who tortured him. Good or evil did not matter, only the distinction between the strong and weak was important.


    This was the heavenly rule of this world.


    Cultivation was simply plunder and being strong could bring justice.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect existed till today because of this rule.


    When Wu Yu and Luo Pin were talking, three strangers came to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. They appeared next to the eternal immortal emperors. They looked like immortals, but their appearance changed after their arrival. Soon they all became monstrous looking ghostly immortals!


    And they were all eternal devil emperors.


    From left to right, they were the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor dressed in a ck imperial robe, powerful and cold, fierce and domineering. Next was the White Impermanence. His whole body was snow-white and a bloody red tongue hung from his mouth. He looked very terrifying and one would have chills looking at him. Of course, there was also Judge Wangfeng who was wearing a red official uniform and had a cold expression.


    Meeting them alone would have scared the wits out of anyone but now there were more powerful eternal immortal emperors here. Therefore, their existence would no longer be that terrifying.


    "Is that the boy? The boy who killed my son?" Judge Wangfeng caressed his long beard and his gaze cold. "You have fallen into our hands now. It will be fun. In our hell, there are many interesting means to torture people. For example, there is a skill that can let him experience the illusion of parting with his loved ones hundreds of millions of time."


    The Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor said coldly: "That is nothingpared to what we have at Beiyin Necropolis. It¡¯s more interesting in my Beiyin Necropolis because we have the mountain of knifes, boiling oil pots, tongue pulling, tendon pulling, skinning, and evisceration. This willst endlessly for days and nights. Come on, everyone is here. Let¡¯s discuss the arrangement directly."


    No one made a move before because they were waiting for all of Wu Yu¡¯s "victims" to arrive.


    At this time, Wu Yu had just finished talking to Luo Pin. He was calm and urged her: "Go. Maybe I will have to wait for you to save me. Don¡¯t be anxious in your path to bing an immortal emperor. To me, suffering may not be a bad thing. If I truly want to be stronger, I cannot have any fears. The day I emerge from all these meaningless torture and pain, I will definitely change for the better and be stronger. Trust me."


    Everyone could hear what he said, but no one thought that he was calm. They all thought that he was just putting up a strong front for Luo Pin.


    "Or the boy does not even know how scary the so-called tortures of the eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors will be. The reason why they didn¡¯t want Wu Yu to die was because they want to enjoy their own share of fun."


    With Luo Pin¡¯s strength now, she was not able to help Wu Yu at all.


    At this time, Wu Jun could only take her along with him, even if she did not want to.


    But she still refused to leave. She looked up at the sky and dered fearlessly: "I do not care who you are. No matter what happens in the future, I can only say, if I survive, I will also be as powerful as you, and I will return whatever he suffered to you!"


    This was the only thing she could do now. At least with the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy, she had some power to make the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor fear her a little.


    However, the other eternal immortal emperors would not be afraid of an inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy. After hearing such words, they just sneered and acted as though they had not heard anything. Then the Mighty Miracle God said: "There are two main things. The first one is how should we split our share of torturing this boy. The second is how should we deal with the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    As expected, they still had their eyes on Wu Yu¡¯s 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!


    Then, they began to discuss. Wu Yu was now like a small fish that they had caught from the river. He could only jump about in theted basket helplessly with no hope of escape while they discussed whether to steam or braise him.


    This scene was so familiar!


    In the end, they came to a conclusion.


    The Dhrtarastra announced indifferently: "From now on, Wu Yu will be rotated among us every 1000 years. In the first thousand years, he will be handed over to the Mighty Miracle God. Then he will be handed over to me and subsequently to the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, White Impermanence and Judge Wangfeng. There are 6 of us, he will rotate among us for 6000 years first. 6000 yearster, we will each have another 100,000 years to torture him. Every 100,000 years, we will shift him to a new ce to give him a taste of something fresh. Let¡¯s see if he can persist for 600,000 years."


    First, each person would have 1000 years of fun torturing Wu Yu, and next another 100,000 years!


    They were really crazy. Of course, everyone had known how brutal they could be and that was why they thought that Wu Yu was really doomed. Let alone the 600,000 years of torture, it would already be a miracle if he could pull through the first 6000 years!


    Of course, they were still considered to be polite to each other. They discussed peacefully on how they should split their share of toturing Wu Yu. After all, there was no hatred between them.


    As for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, they also came up with a suitable solution.


    "The six of us, plus Provenance Phoenix Empress who helped us, will have 6000 years of preparation time. After 6000 years, each of us would choose four youngsters in the Immortal Lord Realm topete with each other and the winner will get the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King."


    The other eternal immortal emperors also wanted their descendants to have a chance in snatching the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but Chifeng Immortal Lord was now their prey. They would not allow more people into thepetition and the other eternal immortal emperors could not snatch the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King directly.

 Chapter 1522: Epochal Immortal Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Epochal Immortal Treasure</h4>


    In the first 6000 years, they would have 1000 years each to vent their anger.


    Afterwards, they would have 100,000 years to properly deliver judgment.


    As for after 600,000 years, they had not thought that far. That was because they each knew that this Wu Yu could not possibly survive 600,000 years.


    600,000 years of torture. How crazy was that?


    Even eternal immortal emperors would crack under it.


    Actually, even those like Primeval Mighty Miracle God did not truly hate Wu Yu that deeply.


    "Ultimately, it is all a matter of reputation and face. If everyone heard that his son was killed and he could not find the killer, then his pride would be ruined."


    "Now, I have been caught. The news that spreads from hereon will be about my torture till death."


    "A deterrent."


    "From now on, there will be no one else like me, who will dare to snatch things from their children."


    Perhaps after 6000 years, they would not care as to whether Wu Yu lived or died.


    All that mattered was that immortals and ghostly immortals alike would understand that such a cruel fate of 600,000 years of pain would await any who dared to act like Wu Yu.


    There might not even be a time limit. At least for the first 6000 years, they would definitely go to great pains to prevent Wu Yu from dying. They would make him feel the pain keenly, every single day.


    This was the result that they had agreed on.


    No one would believe that their interest in Wu Yu was anything more than their pride and the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    However, they still put on righteous faces, as though revenge was all that they cared about. In truth, Wu Yu already knew that eternal immortal emperors like them had children aplenty. Perhaps to them, only when a child rose to eternal immortal emperor was the child truly born. Otherwise, a million years of life would pass like a steed past a crack.


    Their greedy and delighted discussion was over now. They then decided the order.


    Mighty Miracle God had spent the most effort on finding Wu Yu, and was the most outstanding one. In the first 1000 years, he would personally punish Wu Yu. No one objected.


    Finally, a ghost of a smile flickered on his mean face. A transparent sphere appeared in his hand, and there was ck smoke within. The ck smoke materialized into the face of a wicked ghostly beast.


    As they saw that, everyone looked fearful, and there was a wave of pity for Wu Yu.


    "Poor thing."


    Perhaps no one has been punished so severely in dozens of Yuan. And for so long as well."


    "That epochal immortal treasure is almostparable to Taishang Laojun¡¯s medicinal furnace."


    They did not even dare to look directly at the epochal immortal treasure. It was an object that was above the great void immortal treasures, one of the most terrifying weapons in existence. It was said that all of the epochal immortal treasures were born in ancient times. Very few were actually manmade.


    The histories of these epochal immortal treasures were also illustrious. Some were even lost in the passages of time, and only their ancientness was known. No matter what epochal immortal treasure it was, all of them required huge amounts of maintenance in order to support their incredible power.


    In order for them to truly reach the point where they could eclipse heavenly rule, where they could defy the Five Affinities, to challenge the sun and moon and order of nature itself.


    Great void immortal treasures naturally could notpare to epochal immortal treasures. every single epochal immortal treasure had an extensive history. Many of the newer eternal immortal emperors did not even have epochal immortal treasures.


    Wu Yu had once thought that the Ruyi Jingu Bang was but an ordinary immortal treasure. But not even great void immortal treasures were this powerful. It was clearly one of the epochal immortal treasures.


    High above him, Mighty Miracle God spoke detachedly: "Wu Yu, for your daring to kill my son, I sentence you to 1000 years in my Unholy Spirit Abyss. Each day, ancient unholy spirits will appear to gnaw on your immortal spirit. After it ends, a mighty miracle will restore your immortal spirit back to new. A thousand years of being repaired and destroyed over and over again, pain indescribable. Not even eternal immortal emperors might be able to endure it. This was all your own fault, and none of ours."


    With Wu Yu finally caught, he was much more rxed. He had been shamed thoroughly in all these years.


    "The Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe has an infirmity. They often make mistakes during cultivation and end up mad, bing unholy spirits. They would lose all reason and degenerate into a killing state. Even if one¡¯s kin became an unholy spirit, the Mighty Miracle God tribe would definitely destroy them, because the unholy spirit could spread. And the best way to deal with it was to let Mighty Miracle God put it into the Unholy Spirit Abyss. After so many years, he had already collected an innumerable amount of unholy spirits."


    Wu Yu knew about this, his knowledge incredibly vast. This was also why he knew how terrifying the Unholy Spirit Abyss was, better than anyone else.


    1000 years, with more than 300 days a year. That was more than 300,000 times that his immortal spirit would be gnawed to bits. 300,000 times when his immortal spirit would be food for them, agony in every moment!


    It was hard to imagine!


    Wu Yu hated it! Murder was murder, but such torture was an even more terrifying prospect. Besides, they had decided on 600,000 years. How would he survive? Even as strong as his heart was, he might be doomed this time.


    He hated Nangong Wei with a passion now, but her eyes were still cool. Wu Yu could not understand it. Even if she hated him, why did she have to go this far......


    Anger, and disbelief!


    Mighty Miracle God flew down. It seemed like he was going to take away Wu Yu¡¯s 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King first. They had already agreed to hand it to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor for safekeeping first.


    Just at this time, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor said: "Mighty Miracle God, why not put him into your Unholy Spirit Abyss first and show us how strong it is? If we feel that it is too gentle, we three from the 10,000 Levels of Hell could enjoy him for 3000 years first. In the business of torturing people, we are experts."


    The agreement had been that Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor would be at the end. Seemed like they could not resist it, and wanted to go first.


    Mighty Miracle God smiled. "Seems like Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor does not have much confidence in me. Then I guess I will have to show you all what the punishment for the havoc this guy has caused will be."


    He had nned to begin after returning, but now Mighty Miracle God also wanted to show them the terror that was his Unholy Spirit Abyss.


    An aura of tension immediately coalesced.


    Many were watching in anticipation.


    They would not care about Wu Yu, who they felt nothing for.


    Only Luo Pin. She was held by Wu Jun¡¯s side. Even if her future was bright, she was powerless in the present, and the eternal immortal emperors would not listen to her.


    She could do nothing. There was nothing but anguish and hate in her eyes. Naturally, the hate was for Nangong Wei, Mighty Miracle God, and the others.


    "Yu......"


    It was inexpressible pain.


    Wu Yu faced her and smiled lightly. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just torture. As long as I don¡¯t die, we¡¯ll see how this turns out."


    He knew that Mighty Miracle God and the others could not bear for him to die. They would even go to great lengths to keep him alive.


    If he died, then the fun would be over.


    "But......" Luo Pin also knew how terrifying the torture would be, and these six different groups of people would have many tools in their kit.


    "Watch carefully now! I understand vengeance, but this is far from over......" Wu Yu charged Mighty Miracle God,ughing fearlessly. Everyone thought him mad.


    There was a terrible, burning will in his eyes, but it was easily overlooked. Because he was currently facing an eternal immortal emperor - this was not something that will alone could ovee.


    Even Mighty Miracle Godughed. "Youth always shows. Just because they gain some amazing cultivation thing, they grow bold, and ignore the ways of the world."


    Everyoneughed at his words. Many had thought too highly of Chifeng Immortal Lord. To think that the one who had created such a stir was only a reckless youth.


    "Just as well. I¡¯ll let you test it for yourself, and then you won¡¯t be so cocky. And then when you¡¯re begging on your knees for mercy, nothing will change either. Your life is ours!"


    Wu Yu continued tough. "Not even the heavens can decide my fate. You?"


    Mighty Miracle God sneered back. "How naive. Firstly, the heavens definitely can decide your fate. Secondly, we few before you today ARE the heavens in the Heavenly Domain!"


    As he spoke, he gestured with one hand, and an irresistible force came surging forth, controlling Wu Yu. He could not even move an inch before Mighty Miracle God.


    This was the difference between him and the "heavens".


    And then to rowdyughter, Mighty Miracle God began to erge Unholy Spirit Abyss until it was a 3-zhang sphere. It waspletely transparent, and the ck mist inside could be clearly seen.


    With a crack, Unholy Spirit Abyss opened.


    The ear-splitting eerie howls rang out, and everyone¡¯s hands flew to their ears, their brows furrowed. Many of the younger dragons lost their minds in panic, rolling around as though they were in a nightmare.


    Mighty Miracle God pushed Wu Yu in, and then shut it.


    He looked around after that. "See that, kids? That¡¯s the price for mischief. Before you do anything bad, think about the consequences.


    They allughed.


    All of them were eagerly watching Mighty Miracle God¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 1523: Unholy Spirit Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Unholy Spirit Abyss</h4>


    Mighty Miracle God had given the public an opportunity to experience the torment Wu Yu would be going through.


    Everyone could see Wu Yu¡¯s current state through the transparent sphere.


    The crowd was a little anxious too as they were worried to also see scenes that terrorized them.


    Nheless, the majority of them were rejoiced in Wu Yu¡¯s impending misfortune. In fact, there were some who were eager to see Wu Yu in misery. This included Sky Will Dragon King.


    The crowd were also interested in Luo Pin¡¯s reaction. However, when Wu Yu vanished into it, she wasn¡¯t weeping bitter tears or had lost her mind. Instead, she became exceptionally cold and emitted a chill that even drew the attention of eternal immortal emperors. She looked at the six eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors who were eager to punish Wu Yu. A frightening indifference filled her eyes.


    Hatred had devoured her in full. Over this period, she felt too blessed to be with Wu Yu. She could just be a little girl, enjoying the affection showered on her. However, from this point onwards, she had changed drastically. She knew she want to save Wu Yu. She wanted revenge!


    When a woman matured and became ruthless, that was frightening. Few dared to approach Luo Pin at this moment. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor saw her and his resolve was wavering slightly. If Luo Pin knew he participated in this, Luo Pin would definitely hate him to her core. If she really became the new Dragon Ancestor in the future, he would be in deep trouble......


    "Forget it. I take it one step at a time. When he falls into my hands, I¡¯ll just punish him slightly. All I need is to let others know I¡¯m not embarrassed and have meted out punishment to him."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor still wasn¡¯t willing to let go of Luo Pin. After all, there were eight other dragon emperors around and they definitely could tell Luo Pin had a bright future ahead. Initially, he wanted to use Tian Que Dragon King to tie Luo Pin to his camp. Now, everything¡¯s wrecked. It would be great as long as Luo Pin wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge against him in the future.


    The people who Luo Pin really hated wasn¡¯t just him. He was just one of the many. The one she hated most was also the one she couldn¡¯t understand. Nangong Wei.


    When Wu Yu was entering, she met eyes with Nangong Wei.


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    As for Nangong Wei, she was still hiding behind the mes. However, the smirk at the edge of her mouth made her stand clear. Despite seeing Wu Yu starting to get tormented by the Unholy Spirit Abyss, she wasn¡¯t feeling remorseful at all!


    Luo Pin noted it down.


    She didn¡¯t threw a tantrum and could only feel the fire of hatred burning ferociously in her chest. What happened today was something that would never be erased in her lifetime.


    Before the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wu Yu entered the Unholy Spirit Abyss. In a split second, he was devoured by that frenzied ck mist!


    What others could see from the outside were different from what Wu Yu was seeing from the inside.


    Outsiders could only see the ck mist!


    However, when Wu Yu had entered, he saw arge region of blood-red abyss. Within the abyss were countless gigantic pitch-ck and horrifying unholy spirits. Other than all their faces were green and had long fangs, their appearances were all different!


    When they saw Wu Yu, they swarmed forward as though they had been starved for trillions of years!


    Each unholy spirit was bred by Mighty Miracle God for countless years. When they swarmed forward, even eternal immortal emperors would shudder a little.


    That terrifying aura were overwhelming. Everything within the sky and earth would trembled upon them.


    In order to convince the eternal devil emperors from hell, there¡¯s no way Mighty Miracle God wasn¡¯t going to give his all.


    Therefore, all the unholy spirits of the Unholy Spirit Abyss turned out in full strength like a pack of starved wolves fighting over a small piece of meat.


    Just a single unholy spirit was sufficient to render Wu Yu trembling instinctively.


    Those outside could finally see the appearances of the unholy spirits. They too were taken aback. After the initial fright, they started watching in anticipation knowing the unholy spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them.


    Roar~~


    Wu Yu was plunged in blood-red horror.


    Those rapacious aggressors were right before his eyes in a split second!


    When the gigantic unholy spirits reached him, they shrank to the size of a bat while extending their bloodied mouth like a blood-red bat!


    "To nibble his flesh bit by bit before working on his immortal spirit. This would continue over a thousand years. How great is that!" Mighty Miracle God chuckled.


    The rest could only force a smile as they were intimidated by what they saw.


    At this moment, thousands and thousands of unholy spirits transformed into blood-red bats so as to better ripped through the flesh on Wu Yu. Although Wu Yu regained mobility at that instant, he couldn¡¯t make a move under the suppression of the unholy spirits. Even lifting an elbow was an arduous task!


    Mighty Miracle God wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity to escape.


    Ssssss~~


    The next moment, the first unholy spirit had ripped out a piece of flesh from Wu Yu¡¯s back.


    Just the pain of the physcial body wasn¡¯t too far from being executed on the spot!


    The ws and fangs of the unholy spirits could even tear through Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body.


    They were especially starved. After ripping out the flesh, they devoured it immediately.


    This was just the beginning!


    This was just the first experience and Wu Yu was gritting his teeth and feeling his body going numb from the pain!


    And for the next thousand years, he would be experiencing it over and over again for countless times. Furthermore, it would only get more terrfiying as the ripping of the immortal spirit would be even more excruciating than the physical body.


    As he could barely move, he was quickly overwhelmed with dense colonies of blood-red bats!


    These blood-red unholy spirits were rejoicing!


    Tearing and ripping! Soon, the physical body was on the verge of shattering! Starting from the body, his muscles were almost gone and his organs and viscerals were next!


    Even his eyeball was eaten!


    Wu Yu had never experienced simr pain.


    Within moments, he was on the verge of copsing!


    Previously, he reminded himself constantly that all torments were just an experience. As long as he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, he would endure through.


    However, he wanted to die after just a short period.


    This was despite him knowing he had to endure the most terrifying ordeals in order to grow to a certain level.


    Only those who had experienced the greatest pain and ordeal could eventually stand at the peak of all existences!


    "That Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal definitely was an existence like this!" "He definitely experienced unimaginable ordeals!"


    As for Wu Yu, this was just the beginning!


    Within the Unholy Spirit Abyss, the mutted Wu Yu let out a heart-ripping growl.


    All those outside could hear him. Many people were afraid to look at the bloodied scene. At the same time, they were absolutely certain that this torment was definitely terrorizing.


    Luo Pin clenched her fist tightly. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Qianning who held her down, she probably wouldn¡¯t have endured it. Now, she gnashed her teeth tightly. With her scene she saw, the murderious intent in her eyes intensified.


    Ye Qianning could only weep helplessly at this point!


    Mighty Miracle God wasighing instead. "Everyone, don¡¯t get too excited for now. This is just the beginning. We haven¡¯t even get started on his organs, his brains and eventually his immortal spirit! When his immortal spirit gets nimbled on, that¡¯s where the true misery starts. Even I wouldn¡¯t be willing to experience it."


    The crowd could feel their hearts shuddering. Mighty Miracle God and others had their goals achieved. Once news of this got out, no one would ever challenge their authority.


    There were few exceptions in the past too. However, which one of them didn¡¯t end up in a sorry state?


    Wu Yu¡¯s oue was enough to serve as a deterrence for the next millions of years!


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s miserable conditions, even White Impermanence and the others nodded their heads in secret. Hemented, "If this is the case and it continues for a thousand years, it would barely make the mark. However, we still have lots of tricks that are more creative. Haha......"


    "This brat would probably notst for even a year."


    Many people were frightened. Even if they weren¡¯t experiencing it themselves, they could feel their body aching. This was a nightmare! Just watching the scene from outside the Unholy Spirit Abyss made them shudder instinctively.


    While Wu Yu was in the middle of all these!


    Admist the excruciating pain, what he felt was just one aspect. On the other hand, he knew Luo Pin would be watching. She definitely be more heartbroken than he was!


    The torment wouldn¡¯t be any lower for her!


    He wasn¡¯t willing to let Luo Pin see him in this wretched shape!


    He was indignant towards being tortured by them for millions of years without any hope!


    He couldn¡¯t just swallow it. Although he had lost utterly by now, he still wasn¡¯t going to ept it!


    What gave them the authority to judge him from high ground as though he was just an ant!


    What did they have!


    They just happened to be born into this world earlier than him. Therefore, the rule and order were decided by them!


    Why couldn¡¯t this be changed?


    Because he was too weak!


    Only by being strong could he control the order and uphold justice!


    If a weakling talked about justice, it would just be a hrious act!


    Power gave rise to order!


    Among everything, the most unbearable thing for him was to let Luo Pin saw him in his current wretched state! To let a woman he loved feel more miserable than what he was experiencing!


    This wouldn¡¯t do! Definitely not!


    Even if he had to bear the torture, how could he allow her to suffer too? Wu Yu could imagine the toll on her. He could endure his torture but he wouldn¡¯t let Luo Pin be so heartbroken!


    At the thought of this, he was almost driven mad. A frenzied will burst forth like never before, pushing aside all the pain he was feeling.


    Grrrr!


    He only had an eye left but it was entirely blood red. At this juncture, he growled hysterically that even those on the outside could also hear!


    His flesh was expanding and grew pitch-ck scale armor as he transformed into the ferocious Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!


    His beast form waspletely shown before the crowd. Even the eternal immortal emperors couldn¡¯t tell the beast that he was.


    "Demon immortal? Or is that an immortal beast? Shouldn¡¯t demon immortals be in the Demon Immortal Realm?"


    "What is this?"


    Seeing such a ferocious beast, the crowd were perplexed.


    Mighty Miracle Godughed instead. "I don¡¯t care what he is. The unholy spirits would just gobbled him up. The more flesh he has, the bigger the unholy spirits would be."


    Just like what he had said, as Wu Yu grew in size, the unholy spirits followed and pounced on him. They ripped through Wu Yu¡¯s flesh like maniacs, mutting his body. Some even dived into Wu Yu¡¯s body directly.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were blood red. He was frenzied by now but he knew he couldn¡¯t let her see him in such a sorry state.


    At the thought of her misery, tears streamed down Wu Yu¡¯s face together with blood. However, this ignited his recklessness.


    Struggling ferociously, he grabbed an unholy spirit.


    At that moment, he only had an action in mind. That was stuffing the unholy spirit into his mouth and ripping it with his razor-sharp teeth before devouring.


    "Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to devour who!" Amidst the pool of blood, Wu Yu berated......

 Chapter 1524: Disregard for Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Disregard for Rules</h4>


    Physical torture was not as terrifyingpared to immortal spirit torture.


    However, the ravages of the unholy spirits inflicted a pain that was a hundred thousand times more unbearable than that of physical injuries.


    True pain was endless extreme agony that would never be fatal.


    The awareness of Luo Pin watching helplessly outside only added to Wu Yu¡¯s pain.


    Wu Yu was forced to transform into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast under such relentless torture. He was forced to reveal his true self.


    And his true self was infinite devouring.


    He grabbed an unholy spirit, tore it into two and gobbled it. Within seconds, the unholy spirit was chewed into shreds.


    And then swallowed in a gulp.


    The instant the unholy spirit hit his stomach, it felt like he had swallowed a bundle of mes. Wu Yu had never devoured such a violent restless existence before.


    That burning energy wreaked havoc in his stomach and almost tore Wu Yu apart from inside.


    However, Wu Yu was already forced into a desperate situation. The pain in his stomach was the least of his concerns. It was minorpared to the torture these unholy spirits inflicted on his body outside.


    Besides, Wu Yu had never feared anything that he had devoured, no matter how explosive his meal would have been!


    Now he instinctively digested whatever that he had devoured without any regard for the aftermath.


    Anyway, the pain being inflicted on his body had surpassed the pain that was threatening to tear his body apart from within. But even if he had digested a little bit of the unholy spirit and grasped its energy as his own, these were vigorous unruly energy.


    These were unholy spirits that the Mighty Miracle God had kept for countless years. The energy that they bore within them were equivalent to an extremely strong immortal king.


    And these energy that Wu Yu had digested spread throughout his body and quickly turned into his own strength. Vibrant life force surged through Wu Yu¡¯s body and instantly, revitalised his torn physical body. His heavily injured body recovered at a terrifying speed during the digestion process.


    Wu Yu¡¯s speed of digestion and recovery was even faster than the unholy spirits¡¯ devouring of Wu Yu.


    It was this turn of the tables that gave Wu Yu hope of easing the torture! This was definitely an unexpected gain for Wu Yu in such a desperate situation! He quickly grabbed the other unholy spirits who were tearing into him and stuffed them into his mouth hastily!


    He had eaten another unholy spirit!


    He was not afraid that this unholy spirit would stretch the limits of his appetite. Anyway, his own energy would be depleted by the rampage from the other unholy spirits.


    "What is going on!"


    The eternal immortal emperors outside saw the truth of what was happening quickly. They saw that Wu Yu had turned the tables and actually started devouring the unholy spirits instead. Also, he seemed to possess some astonishing recovery rate. At least it seemed like this torture did not really inflict much pain on Wu Yu!


    He was supposed to suffer from being torn apart, first physically and then spiritually. However, his physical body had yet to be truly torn apart. The unholy spirits had no way of reaching his immortal spirit.


    This way, there was no way to inflict extreme pain on Wu Yu.


    So the goal of punishing Wu Yu did not seem to be reached.


    "This person seems to have a devouring ability. What kind of creature is he to have such an ability!"


    "Devouring is just one of the abilities he has. He can actually gain the devoured strength and use it as his own. That is the crucial part. While this will not aid his understanding of cultivation realm, it is already shocking enough that this will allow him to recover his physical strength and realm of immortal spirit power."


    "It is really rare to see such a devouring ability, and one that can turn another¡¯s strength into his own."


    The eternal immortal emperors were surprised at this discovery.


    But they actually did not know that Wu Yu¡¯s devouring could do more. He could strip his opponent¡¯s dao and memories as well. This was the most powerful aspect of his devouring ability. In fact, he could even impart these gains.


    The Hundred Years, Thousand Time talisman had never existed. It was a pity that these eternal immortal emperors would never even imagine such a possibility.


    On the other hand, the Mighty Miracle God felt humiliated as he watched Wu Yu devouring his unholy spirits instead. If he allowed Wu Yu to continue, then perhaps within this short period of time, he could never truly punish Wu Yu!


    He frowned and knew that he could never allow this to continue.


    Hence, with a sh, the Mighty Miracle God entered the Unholy Spirit Abyss and appeared near Wu Yu. He red at Wu Yu and forced Wu Yu into suppression again!


    He was an elite eternal immortal emperor and with just a nce, he could force Wu Yu into a frozen state!


    Previously, it was also because of the Mighty Miracle God¡¯s carelessness that granted Wu Yu his chance of survival.


    Mighty Miracle God would not make the same mistake twice. His gaze immobilized Wu Yu and naturally, this meant that Wu Yu could no longer grab onto the unholy spirits and devour them. Wu Yu was immobilized now. He could only endure the pain from the unholy spirits¡¯ devouring as though he was hit with the Fixed Body Art.


    He had thought that he could reverse the situation but he knew that there would be no way that the Mighty Miracle God would allow him to do that publicly.


    However, it was because of this surprising turn of events that the Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor chuckled and asked: "Mighty Miracle God, aren¡¯t your unholy spirits too useless? They were devoured instead by that rascal. Within this 1000 years you still have to be on guard that he doesn¡¯t suppress your unholy spirits. Isn¡¯t that just creating trouble for yourself?"


    Mighty Miracle God answered coldly: "I can just use an epochal immortal design and immobilize him. A small matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    No matter what, he wanted to be the first to torture Wu Yu.


    As long as Wu Yu could not move, then the devouring from the unholy spirits would be terrifying. Now he was in the physical form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and surrounded by unholy spirits. These unholy spirits were beings with no intellect. They simply tore into him and pulled out pieces of his flesh.


    Wu Yu was once again ovee with the pain of his physical body being torn apart.


    And this time he could not move. The pain was multiplied.


    The audience outside knew that he was doomed now.


    "That¡¯s pitiful."


    "Well, who told him to be so daring and offend those eternal immortal emperors."


    "That¡¯s the price he has to pay."


    "He has to pay for his recklessness. He has no background and yet he dreams of getting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Such a joke."


    "This is karma. He is getting what he deserved."


    "He asked for this. The joy he felt when he killed Gu Huo Immortal Lord is now reced by regret."


    "Look at Luo Pin¡¯s expression, ha... ..."


    Wu Yu had just lost hisst hope of reversing his situation. He was once again suppressed and obviously in a hopeless state.


    Many people felt chills down their spine as they witnessed Wu Yu¡¯s pathetic state. Almost all of the mystical dragons and guests were terrified when they think of how Wu Yu would be torutred in this way until he finally dies.


    After this happened, no matter how many years have passed, no one would dare to offend an eternal immortal emperor anymore. People would not even dare to hurt a hair of these eternal immortal emperors¡¯ descendants.


    Wu Yu¡¯s punishment was a warning to others. He was the first to be punished in a long history. Countless people would warn their descendants of this precedence.


    "Is there no other way... ..." Actually Luo Pin was also praying. She was hoping for a slim chance to turn the situation around. As long as he could escape, he could take another identity and no one would be able to find Wu Yu anymore.


    But this opportunity did not seem to exist.


    Eternal immortal emperors were eternal immortal emperors.


    Mighty Miracle God calmly ordered his unholy spirits to slowly tear into Wu Yu¡¯s flesh and pierce into his immortal spirit!


    At this point, Wu Yu was in extreme pain. You could say that he had experienced all that life had to offer.


    Through the pain, Wu Yu felt as though he had been thrown into an outsider¡¯s seat as he watched these visages of life sh past him.


    Even so, his blood still flowed hot and his eyes were still charged with fiery red determination.


    "Cultivation is plunder. Only the strong can exact justice."


    "Order is determined by the eternal immortal emperors. They proim themselves to be heaven! They are the heavenly rules and restrictions!"


    "They, their children, and their pride are sacred and invible!"


    "They control everything, to the end of time."


    "But why. Why should they be in control yet I do not have the chance to breakthrough and rise above them?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Nothing is unbreakable. If nothing changes, then I shall destroy everything!"


    "One day, I, Wu Yu, will rebuild order! I shall change everything!"


    He roared in his heart.


    "Every being here today! As long as I survive, I shall return and overthrow order! I shall forge my own world!"


    "As long as I survive! Survive! Survive!"


    "Dao cmities, trials and tribtions. They are just training and challenges for me, no matter how terrifying they are! I have to desire such challenges and tests!"


    "These will not scare me nor beat me down! As long as I survive, I shall be stronger. My injuries now will only add to my future strength!"


    He took a look at his torn and tattered body.


    And burst outughing.


    He suddenly recalled that what he should be doing was Visualizing the Inner Ape. Visualizing the Inner Ape would let him see the Unparalleled Monkey King, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal would lead the way for Wu Yu!


    He would know which route to take for the future!


    Wu Yu was excited to think of Visualizing the Inner Ape in this painful torture. He instantly entered the state and all torture was sunk into a world of mes. He forgot all pain because he saw the huge Unparalleled Monkey King inside the raging golden mes. He was proud and wild with disregard for the rules. He rushed to the sky wielding the Ruyi Jingu Bang and stirred the heavens, turning it upside down!


    "If the sky yearns to destroy my physical body, I shall pierce through the sky!"


    "If the ground troubles my spirit, I shall smash it to pieces!"


    "The Gods, Buddhas, hellish Ghostly immortals, and I shall mind our own business. But if the heavenly rules imprisons me, if the heavenly restrictions orders me, I shall turn this world upside down and break all the forbidden rules of the sky pces!"


    "I disregard all rules, I fear no restrictions! But I shall have a clear mind and conscience!"


    These words were like bells ringing loud and long in Wu Yu¡¯s heart.


    "Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!"


    Wu Yu saw his dominance, his pride, his persistence, and his wildness. There was nothing in this world, not even the gods, who could suppress him. And he was born to break rules and order.


    "The heaven is dead, a new heaven will rise!"


    "Ifw is no more and pests run amok, if the world is in chaos and invaders are at the doorstep, then it is the day that I, the Heaven¡¯s Equal, shall fight!"


    Every word rang in Wu Yu¡¯s heart and almost made him forget that he was being tortured.


    In fact, when he suddenly opened his eyes, he saw that he was glowing with golden light and he managed to shake the unholy spirits off him. In front of him, a golden pole stood tall inside the Unholy Spirit Abyss. Opposite him, the Mighty Miracle God was in shock!


    That was the Ruyi Jingu Bang!

 Chapter 1525: Dao Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Dao Enlightenment</h4>


    Ruyi Jingu Bang actually appeared!


    Wu Yu himself did not expect that to happen.


    He had never seen it truly existing in this way with his own eyes before.


    A long time ago, it was just a simple iron bar.


    Sun Wudao called it the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure.


    Wu Yu had gone through many changes and transformation. Now when he looked at the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he could see how unique and terrifying its power was.


    The winding lines and carvings on it were like endless mountains and rivers.


    And under the mountains and rivers were volcanicva.


    Every line and carving carried extreme weight.


    Every line and carving had its own will. This was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s will. He was unyielding and courageous enough to resist.


    He had arrogant eyes and the rules of the world were like smoke to him. Only the orthodox that existed in his heart could remain firm and strong.


    "What is this!"


    Mighty Miracle God who was standing closest to Wu Yu was attracted by the Ruyi Jingu Bang at the first moment.


    He was naturally shocked. Seeing it in such a close range, he naturally understood how scary Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s power was.


    "Is this an epochal immortal treasure? But how can there be an epochal immortal treasure that I don¡¯t know existing in this world!


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    There were only that many eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    There were also only that many epochal immortal treasures. Even if something ancient resurfaced, the eternal immortal emperors would definitely hear about them.


    They would never expect something so powerful to suddenly appear before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. Even therge number of unholy spirits were driven away by the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s domineering and rebellious power the moment it appeared.


    This made Mighty Miracle God lose his face again.


    He used the Unholy Spirit Abyss in front of everyone to demonstrate how he would torture Wu Yu but he did not expect his torture to be full of twists and turns! He had just came in to suppress Wu Yu personally and such a marvelous treasure appeared unexpectedly!


    At this point in time, the other immortal emperors had just seen that treasure. A thought shed past Mighty Miracle God¡¯s mind and he made his move immediately. No matter what kind of treasure it was, he would control it first and take it as his own so he would not suffer any loss.


    He extended his arms and reached out for the Ruyi Jingu Bang in the Unholy Spirit Abyss.


    In fact, Wu Yu did the same. He did not know when he could really use it like the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. However at this moment, since the treasure had appeared in front of his eyes, he would want to try to grab it!


    Wu Yu was after all nearer to Ruyi Jingu Bang and faster than Mighty Miracle God. Just as Mighty Miracle God were about to grab the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu reached for it first. For the first time in his life, he had the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands!


    In that instant, a loud roar sounded in his head.


    Countless voices sounded in his head.


    It was the loud and clear voices of people chanting scriptures. Wu Yu had once recited these scriptures of the Invincible Vajra Body but now they sounded more majestic and domineering.


    It was at the first moment that Wu Yu felt the strong encouragement and inspiration of these scriptures! His whole body was filled with infinite fighting spirit and strength!


    At this moment, he felt as if he was possessed by that Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s Victorious Fighting Buddha! He could feel the endless desire to fight bursting out from his body. No matter what kind of opponent he would meet, he was fearless.


    For example, the Primeval Mighty Miracle God who was now stretching out his huge palms as though they were the heavens pressing onto Wu Yu!


    "Scram!"


    Wu Yu roared and subconsciously swung the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand towards the Mighty Miracle God!


    Instantaneously, the Ruyi Jingu Bang burst out with a towering golden light, a mixture of cosmic qi and mes. It hit Mighty Miracle God¡¯s palm directly.


    "Ah!"


    Even Wu Yu did not expect his attack to suppress and push back the Mighty Miracle God. Its exploding power did not stop. The attack bypassed Mighty Miracle God very quickly and erupted violently, shaking the entire Unholy Spirit Abyss and destroying it!


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang had broken through the Unholy Spirit Abyss! Although it was only a short moment, it was enough to let Wu Yu escape from it!


    In fact, Wu Yu himself was stunned, because he did not think that the Ruyi Jingu Bang would have this effect. Although the Unholy Spirit Abyss could be repaired, Wu Yu had already escaped from it with the help of Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He appeared in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield. The Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands shone with bright holy light.


    This kind of holy light was not inferior to that of people at the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor¡¯s level. It also had the faint power ofpetition.


    "What is this!"


    "Did he break though the restrains of Mighty Miracle God?"


    "How is this possible...... Does that mean that not only did the Mighty Miracle God not torture Wu Yu in front of everyone today, he might even have the chance to escape?"


    "My god, what kind of monster is this guy! Not to mention the transformation abilities that made him unrecognizable, he even has such powers! "


    "Is he a freak?"


    It was incredibly humiliating for Mighty Miracle God to let Wu Yu escape from the Unholy Spirit Abyss.


    Today was originally the day Wu Yu¡¯s name would shock the entire Heavenly Domain. Now, his performance would only shock the Heavenly Domain even more.


    Mighty Miracle God was already humiliated. Even if he managed to punish Wu Yu ultimately , he had already lost all his face because of Wu Yu¡¯s outstanding performance.


    Wu Yu saw it.


    Now all the eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors had their eyes fixed on the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands. Their eyes were full of shock and unbelief. Many of them were even ready to make a move. All of them wanted to take the Ruyi Jingu Bang for their own and see what kind of treasure it was.


    "Maybe this epochal immortal treasure belonged to some ancient eternal immortal emperor."


    "He also got the legacy of an eternal immortal emperor?"


    When Mighty Miracle God heard those words, he became angry and attacked Wu Yu again. This time, he attacked Wu Yu directly. He threw his eternal immortal emperor¡¯s power at Wu Yu who was not even an immortal king but a measly immortal of the Immortal Lord Realm.


    At this moment, Wu Yu¡¯s hands loosened. That Ruyi Jingu Bang broke away from his grip and appeared on top of his head!


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from within the Ruyi Jingu Bang. This voice was ancient but majestic, proud and passionate. When he spoke, a golden shadow rushed out of the Ruyi Jingu Bang and transformed into the Unparalleled Monkey King.


    However, Wu Yu saw the shadows of Sun Wudao in the Unparalleled Monkey King.


    That golden monkey grinned widely, shing his teeth and said: "Hello, my old friends. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! Old Sun misses you guys a lot! It¡¯s been such a long time. You have been living aimlessly. Are you all having a good time?"


    This must be the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!


    Wu Yu had been waiting for him for a long time!


    His tone, his manner and his aura was exactly the same as the Visualizing the Inner Ape.


    Mighty Miracle God was about to attack, but he was startled by the sudden appearance of this monkey. He red angrily at the monkey and said: "You cheeky monkey! Who are you?"


    "Mighty Miracle God, don¡¯t move!" That Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal and other immortals stopped Mighty Miracle God immediately.


    They had seen too much in today¡¯s fiasco and such a character appeared at this time. That Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was wary and said hurriedly: "May I ask who are you? We have not seen you before in the Heavenly Domain? Are you someone from the Demon Immortal Realm? But the Heavenly Domain have already broken all ties with the Demon Immortal Realm."


    "The Demon Immortal Realm is long gone!" The monkey shook his head and sighed. He looked at his surroundings and sighed again . He said: "My old friends of the past have all be puppets today. You have even forgotten me! The Sublime Gracious old man¡¯s beard and Yellow Horn¡¯s smelly feet are still fresh in my memory. It¡¯s such a pity. We still have a long way to go! But the sky pces from the past is already an empty shell today. Such sadness! Such sadness!"


    Unexpectedly, after the monkey appeared, he just shook his head and sighed, and was very sad. Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor and the others asked repeatedly, but he did not answer them.


    "How dare you utter nonsense!" Mighty Miracle God wanted to attack again and teach Wu Yu a lesson.


    "No matter who you are, you can¡¯t change Wu Yu¡¯s fate."


    The monkey said: "Can¡¯t change? You wait and see! The future is still far away. Sooner orter, you will all receive a wake-up call and call me Sir Monkey!"


    As that Unparalleled Monkey King finished speaking, he disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it went back into the Ruyi Jingu Bang. At the next moment, the Ruyi Jingu Bang prated into Wu Yu¡¯s body. It epassed a force, the power of the Somersault Cloud. This was not exerted by Wu Yu, but by the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Therefore, at that moment, Wu Yu knew that he could escape from here with the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s help!


    Wu Yu had yet to react from this change but he knew definitely that this time he had been saved and he could escape from this group of eternal immortal emperors!


    This was unbelievable!


    But this was the truth.


    When he was leaving, his eyes scanned through the crowd and found Luo Pin very quickly. At this moment, she was still standing in the wind and wearing the red wedding dress. Her beauty was suffocating. One would feel heartbroken, especially after seeing her red teary eyes.


    She had witnessed everything. They exchanged looks for thest time and Wu Yu could see that she was calm. Then he smiled.


    "Wait for me toe back!"


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s promise to her at thest moment. He knew that Luo Pin would be safe. It was rumoured that she inherited the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy, so the other eight dragon emperors would protect her now.


    As long as Wu Yu was alive, she could train and cultivate peacefully. They were still young, and there would be many opportunities in the future. Moreover, they had already officiated their marriage today. Even if they could not be together now, it would not change the fact that they were already husband and wife.


    After Wu Yu finished speaking, he really disappeared. This was the power of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s Somersault Cloud. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace. Although that Mighty Miracle God was standing nearby, he could only be at a loss.

 Chapter 1526: Baffling

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Baffling</h4>


    When Wu Yu disappeared from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield, no one could find him anywhere in the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. That was when everyone knew that after missing this chance, Mighty Miracle God, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor and the other immortal emperors and devil emperors would never be able to trap Wu Yu again.


    They could only be baffled by such a conclusion. They could not ept this turn of events.


    After Wu Yu had disappeared, many of them searched the immortal realm like crazed people. However, they realised soon enough that they would never be able to find him.


    Mighty Miracle God, Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, White Impermanence and the others red at Luo Pin with sharp eyes. They were thinking of using Luo Pin to force Wu Yu out of hiding.


    However, the other eight dragon emperors, other than the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, had all blocked their way to Luo Pin.


    Previously, they allowed the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to take advantage of the chance to take care of Luo Pin. Now they would not allow the opportunity to slip.


    "I know what you guys are thinking but forget it. From now on she will be heavily protected by us. No one from the entire Heavenly Domain can dream of touching her."


    The dragon emperors had made clear their stance.


    "Father, wouldn¡¯t Tian Que¡¯s death be in vain?" Sky Will Dragon King asked with his face pale.


    "Isn¡¯t it! Resign yourself to the truth! This rascal Wu Yu has too many abilities and even possessed such a mysterious weapon. That monkey must be the person he received the legacy from. Perhaps that monkey is an eternal demon emperor." Sky Heart Dragon Emperor muttered darkly.


    It was his unlucky day today.


    Actually, Wu Yu did not expect this incident to happen too.


    He was only a little embarrassed. The ones who were truly humiliated were Mighty Miracle God and the other eternal emperors. They have caught a mere Immortal Lord Realm immortal and even agreed to a n for 600,000 years of torture. Yet, they allowed Wu Yu to escape.


    When word got out, it would only make them theughing stock of the Heavenly domain.


    The funniest thing was that due to theircency, they did not take Wu Yu¡¯s 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King first. Now they had even lost the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    Mighty Miracle God could almost imagine and hear the ridicule of the entire Heavenly Domain, millions of immortals and ghostly immortalsughing at him once he exited from here.


    Under extreme irritability, his eyes locked onto Nangong Wei.


    "Provenance Phoenix Empress, could we ask Dancing me Phoenix Lord if she has any more clues to Wu Yu¡¯s whereabouts?"


    Provenance Phoenix Empress did not ask her daughter but replied: "I think you should forget it. You¡¯ve caught him yet failed to trap him. If you guys really hated him, you should kill him directly the next time you capture him."


    Mighty Miracle God wanted to do that but the chance had passed.


    Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes still burned with mes. She shook her head nkly and replied: "There¡¯s no way to find him. Anyway, now that you all know his identity, you can find him yourself."


    After saying, she told the Provenance Phoenix Empress: "Mother, I do not like this ce. Let¡¯s go back first."


    Provenance Phoenix Empress nodded. She felt that something was off too and wanted to leave this troubled ce as soon as possible. Anyway, she did not lose anything this time.


    "Nangong Wei." Luo Pin suddenly called out to her. Dancing me Phoenix Lord stopped walking.


    She did not turn back.


    "You will regret this." Luo Pin spoke calmly. Now Wu Yu was safe. However, the torture that he had suffered was imprinted in her head and she would never forget that.


    Nangong Wei did not reply. Her eyes were clouded and she left with Provenance Phoenix Empress expressionless.


    As the event came to a conclusion, the other guests had no more reason to linger and left gradually.


    "Wu Yu probably inherited an eternal immortal emperor or eternal demon emperor¡¯s legacy. Although he may not be alive, he seems to still have the ability to help Wu Yu escape. Moreover, he also have transformative abilities. We cannot allow him any chance of escaping the next time." Dhrtarastra said.


    Mighty Miracle God said glumly: "I know. Now he will definitely be on guard. I¡¯m afraid that only True Lord Eng¡¯s Eye of Heaven can find him. Next time, he won¡¯t even have the slightest chance of escaping."


    This time, he was careless.


    In fact, there was no way that they wouldfort each other. They did not grasp the perfect opportunity this time. Even if it was not Mighty Miracle God, they would all ridicule each other behind one another¡¯s back. As for their goal of punishing Wu Yu to serve as a warning to others, they not only failed to achieve it, but the attempt had also became a joke.


    ........................


    What they did not know was that after they left, a dark shadow gradually appeared in the clouds near the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Supreme Battlefield.


    He stroked his long beard with an excited expression and said: "After endless years, they have finally returned but with different identities......"


    His voice sounded like it was full of anticipation for the future.


    Of course, after anticipation, there was a slightest tinge of worry.


    Even the 9 Great Dragon Emperors did not seem to be aware of such a person¡¯s existence.


    ......................................................


    ........................


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yu had exited the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. This time, he appeared directly in the Well of Eternal Life.


    As long as he entered the Well of Eternal Life, he was basically safe. He changed his appearance and identity immediately. Then he went to the upper levels of the sky pces.


    Now, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had disappeared. His body had already recovered and there was no traces of injuries.


    In fact, after swallowing an unholy spirit, its power had not yet been digested.


    This unholy spirit was enough to make up for Wu Yu¡¯s loss.


    "Uncle Sun? Are you there?" Wu Yu tried to call out for Sun Wudao, but there was no response. He was a little disappointed. He thought that he couldmunicate with him from now on but that was not the case. As for the state of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, whether he was dead or alive, it was still unclear for the time being.


    "Strange."


    After waiting for a long time for a response, he gave up.


    Because he knew that he was not out of danger. He had to priortise his actions.


    "Nangong Wei doesn¡¯t know about my sister and the others. They can continue to train and cultivate in the sky pces. On the contrary, she may know Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. These two guys are too outstanding. I¡¯d better meet them as soon as possible."


    As for Luo Pin whom he just married, they could only be separated for the time being. Of course, Wu Yu could not bear to be away from her, but there was no choice.


    He sent immortal message talismans to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi to ask about their whereabouts. In the end, they were both near the 4000th level of Heaven.


    Wu Yu asked them to meet up first and he would look for them.


    Not longter, Wu Yu found them and after he found them, he immediately invited them into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Boss, what happened? Tonight is your wedding night. Why aren¡¯t you enjoying your night with the great beauty Luo Pin instead of talking to me here? I¡¯m straight through and through and cannot help you!" Full Moon of Nanshan eximed dramatically.


    "Oh shut yout trap. With your looks, you can only be fed to pigs." Ye Xixi retorted.


    "How dare youugh at us pigs?"


    The two of them were very rxed. They did not know that Wu Yu had almost perished just now.


    Wu Yu was now quite calm and told them what had happened.


    "F*ck, for real?! A great pce drama? This Nangong Wei is awesome. She can¡¯t get you, so she¡¯s destroying you?" Upon hearing that Wu Yu was exposed in front of a whole group of eternal immortal emperors, Full Moon of Nanshan was so shocked that his legs gave way.


    Ye Xixi frowned and said: "Are you sure, I didn¡¯t think that big sis Nangong Wei will do such a thing. Could it be that she is controlled by Dancing me Phoenix Lord again."


    Wu Yu shook his head. He was very sure that it was Nangong Wei. His instinct would not be wrong. Her eyes and her movements were definitely not Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Full Moon of Nanshan said: "Girl, you are still too young. A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle in the deep sea. You won¡¯t understand."


    Wu Yu continued his recount. They were also curious as to how Wu Yu managed to escape. When they heard that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had actually appeared, they were very surprised.


    "It appeared? But my Marshal Tian Peng never appeared before?"


    "Mine too. We can¡¯t evenmunicate." Ye Xixi asked.


    Wu Yu frowned: "The important part is the contents that he spoke about. What old friends, what puppets, what empty shells. Do you know what all these means?"


    He had already discussed with Ming Long but they still could not understand.


    The two of them thought for a long time.


    "Are all these immortals fake now? How can it be? They have existed well for countless years, and each of them has the strength that they were meant to possess. There is nothing weird with them. On the contrary,we seem to be the strange ones. I have inquired about the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng and Curtain Lifting General. After tracing back to hundreds of yuan before, I still cannot find any sign of these three characters at all. Only the Dragon ancestor had existed, but there are few rumors about him too. It is said that he appeared a long time ago. "


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s words werepletely iprehensible.


    Wu Yu had interacted with these eternal immortal emperors and he knew how scary they were. They could not be fake. As for puppets, he could not understand that too. All the eternal immortal emperors were living well. Theypeted against each other and had disagreements too. If they were simply puppets, then whose puppets were they.


    Anyway, they could not make the head or tail of the Great Sage¡¯s words.


    "Could it be that these four eternal immortal emperors whom we received the legacies from are too old... ..." Ye Xixi could not understand too.


    Wu Yu was baffled too.


    "If that is the case, then we better not run about outside. Now that we have offended even the eternal immortal emperors, we might as well train in seclusion. We can onlye out and y after we be immortal kings. The most regretful thing is I have almost reached my goal of sleeping with a million beauties!"


    "... ..." Wu Yu was speechless with his perverted friend, Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of having descendants everywhere?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave any of my precious seeds behind." Full Moon of Nanshan grinned.


    "Scumbag!" Ye Xixi was desensitized to his yboy attitude now after being friends for so long. Full Moon was practically like a sowing machine!


    Wu Yu recalled something else. He said: "I think he said that the Demon Immortal Realm have been destroyed. Besides, ording to what they say, the Demon Immortal Realm does not belong to the Heavenly Domain. However, Jiu Ying went to the Demon Immortal Realm. What does that mean? "


    All the demons in the mortal domain would ascend to the Demon Immortal Realm when they be immortal.


    He pped his hands and suggested: "Since the sky pces are no longer safe, I suddenly remember that I found some strange ces in the Ancient Demon Realm. Shall we go and take a look? Just right, I can avoid Mighty Miracle God and the others."


    "Let¡¯s go!"

 Chapter 1527: 8-realm Immortal Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1527: 8-realm Immortal Lord</h4>


    Before heading to Ancient Demon Realm, Wu Yu bade farewell to the brothers and sisters of Ancient Ink Camp.


    In any case, his identity had now been exposed.


    These days, his name reced Chifeng Immortal Lord and spread throughout Heavenly Domain, including 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    Everybody knew the true identify of Chifeng Immortal Lord.


    Everyone also knew that Wu Yu even turned into Tian Que Dragon King as an impostor, existing under Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s gaze for so long.


    Even though he was finally caught, he still escaped in spite of the Mighty Miracle God and eternal immortal emperors.


    All of this was unfathomable.


    But Wu Yu had done it!


    Moreover, there were the Five Directional Divine Emperors who seemed practically incapable of stopping Wu Yu.


    The news of this spread, and Wu Yu caused a huge sensation immediately.


    His name was unprecedented.


    It was resonant enough under the Chifeng Immortal Lord moniker.


    Now, people¡¯s world views werepletely changed.


    And it has yet to spread too far. As time passed, a group of eternal immortal emperors discussed and agreed to punish Wu Yu for a million years, but he still escaped. Such breaking news would cause even greater sensation.


    From today onwards, Wu Yu¡¯s name was famous in the sky pces.


    As for the details of how he actually escaped, there were several versions.


    People did not know which version to believe.


    As the news spread, various immortals and ghostly immortals were looking for Wu Yu, because people knew that the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was still in Wu Yu¡¯s hands.


    Precisely because everything had been exposed, Wu Yu and the brothers of Ancient Ink Camp had nothing to hide. He had alreadye clean with them.


    In the past, he was afraid that people would find him via Ancient Ink Camp. Now that his identity was exposed, there was no need to worry. It was also time to set them free.


    "It¡¯s really embarrassing to have let you follow me for so long," Wu Yu said.


    Xu Zidong smiled and bent over, "Don¡¯t think too much, we are all hands in this operation, but you have prepared so much for us. Don¡¯t me me now, but we should be ted."


    Yang Wen said, "Don¡¯t be polite with us. You have already dealt with everyone¡¯s Marks of an Immortal King, what¡¯s with this courtesy? It¡¯s our honor to have witnessed you. When you prosper in the future, don¡¯t forget us brothers and sisters!"


    "Of course not."


    They knew that it was inconvenient for Wu Yu to stay here for too long, so as not to let the enemy find any clues. So, after a short farewell, they sent Wu Yu away.


    "We will also go undercover and train in hiding. Tens of thousands of yearster, when this blows over, we¡¯lle out and meet for a drink," Xu Zidong said.


    "Sure, stay safe."


    They knew the gravity of Wu Yu¡¯s incident; He had offended multiple eternal immortal emperors.


    After departing, Wu Yu prepared to go to Ancient Demon Realm.


    Ancient Demon Realm was hard to get to. Rtively speaking, it was safer than any ce in the sky pces.


    He had opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, ready to enter with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    However, looking at this vast immortal domain, he still had a sliver of yearning.


    "8,000 Sky Pces, one day I will make my grand return."


    Then, he thought of Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, and thought of Luo Pin whom had been married to him for not long. She was already his wife.


    "We are already husband and wife, yet we have to be separated and can¡¯t be together."


    "Wait for me, there wille a day where nobody cane between us and we can work on immortal cultivation together!"


    Towards those who forced him to leave, be it Nangong Wei who inexplicably harmed him and almost caused his demise, or the Mighty Miracle God, Wu Yu held a deep grudge.


    ... ... ... ... ... ...


    ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...


    Wu Yu andpany arrived at Ancient Demon Realm through the gateway.


    This primitive jungle, rtive to the sky pces wafting with immortal qi, had a different taste.


    "I¡¯ve stayed in 8,000 Sky Pces for a long time, and still, wonderful nature is better," Ye Xixi opened her arms and embraced the breath of the earth.


    "Rubbish, there isn¡¯t even one pig in this forsaken ce. What¡¯s the point," Full Moon of Nanshan rolled his eyes.


    "Shameless, not even a hint of culture," Ye Xixi could not be bothered with him. She made a lot of progress recently, and need not use Guise immortal talisman after arrival.


    After removing the Guise immortal talisman, her dark and cold temperament was revealed. Having received top inheritance, she was exceptionally beautiful now, not as mature as Luo Pin but more agile and youthful. Her cool temperament was somewhat simr to Mo Yuji.


    Of course, she was purely a ghostly immortal, and her dark power which was different from immortal spirits made her even more mysterious. She was only a little more lively when in the presence of Wu Yu.


    After arriving at Ancient Demon Realm, the troubles at the sky pces were pretty much behind them.


    Although Wu Yu had not made progress for thousands of years, he had umted a lot. With the unholy spirits he had devoured, his power continued to surge.


    He nned to undergo training first. He had not had the opportunity previously during the tens of thousands of years at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could not wait either, wishing for Wu Yu to impart more to them. After Wu Yu left, their speed had slowed down, only improving a tier in 10,000 years.


    Therefore, they did not hurry to settle the Mountain in the Sea and Sea in the Mountain situation in Ancient Demon Realm. Instead, they remained calm and focused on improving.


    Wu Yu¡¯s immortal dao mark integrated into the source of the world, and in the blink of an eye, reached the 8th Dao of Time Maniption.


    Without the pressures of time, progress seemed a little easier. After all, he had settled for a long time. He had spent thest 10,000 years thinking, not experimenting.


    Now, it was not difficult to resume practice again.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had both umted numerous problems in these ten thousand years too, and the three of them had the same training regime.


    At this moment, they came to Wu Yu to resolve their doubts. Of the immortal kings and ghostly kings devoured by Wu Yu, there must be someone who knew the answer. Wu Yu gave them these memories and let them absorb it all by themselves.


    Whilst the turmoil in the sky pces brewed, the trio devoted themselves to cultivation for hundreds of years.


    Finally after a thousand years, Wu Yu made progress again, incorporating the Dao of Time Maniption into the Realm of Immortal Spirit, attaining the tier of an 8-realm immortal lord.


    Before this, his Vajra autonomous realm power, Realm of Physical Body, had stepped into the eighth tier. So now, he was practically a double 8-realm immortal lord.


    He was only one step away from bing a 9-realm immortal lord.


    He then waited for awhile for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, thinking about the powers of Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir in hand.


    "If I knew that I would be discovered, I would not have thrown away the treasures that I got in hell."


    In that case, he would still have something to offer the two of them.


    A few hundred years passed. Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi entered the 7-realm immortal lord cultivation realm with the help of Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    Their inheritances had numerous methods and were quite top-notch. Even the 2-heavens immortal kings may not be a match for them.


    They could possibly even fight against Tian Que Dragon King.


    This strength was considered quite formidable in heaven or hell.


    Although young, the three of them had received top-notch inheritances.


    "After so much hard work, I have finally caught up with you a little. Hopefully I can be of help!" One should know that Full Moon of Nanshan was yet of any help during the Great Void Immortal Path.


    They had spent way more time in Floating Dreams Pagoda than Wu Yu.


    Hundreds of times more, with Wu Yu¡¯s imparting, made them who they were today. Thousands of years of raw experience had helped them to harden up and attain true metamorphosis.


    If not for Wu Yu, they would be talented characters making waves in the sky pces now.


    At this level of strength, it was difficult to make progress in a short time anymore. Only now was Wu Yu ready. The three agreed to head towards one of the two Yin-Yang Fish.


    After a moment of choosing, they decided on the Sea in the Mountain on the maind. It was a sea of fish eyes, full of mystery. It was said to be densely fogged and surrouned by mountains. Even the demon immortals could not get here previously.


    When Wu Yu was in Ancient Demon Realm before, he was still an immortal and could not see through many things. This time, the three of them approached the Sea in the Mountain and could see deep into the mountains ahead, heavy fog and mist. The droplets danced in midair, their trajectories different and unimaginable, never colliding.


    "Never thought that the epochal immortal design could appear in such a small world. Such a top-level great void immortal design is a hassle to break through," Full Moon of Nanshan observed.


    Wu Yu nodded, "This just goes to show that there¡¯s a secret within. An unknown secret. Ancient Demon Realm seems to only have one entrance which is mine. This could mean that no sky pce immortal or ghostly immortals hase here for a long time."


    "Makes sense."


    "Most importantly, how do we break through?"


    This immortal design was odd and unpredictable, and its strength was unknown.


    "You¡¯ll know if you try. You two go into the Floating Dreams Pagoda first. I¡¯ll venture in alone. It will be easier to escape if something happens," Wu Yu said.


    "Alright!"


    In terms of escape, Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud was most convenient.


    When only he remained, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn his body iparably small. He quickly approached, and in the blink of an eye, he entered the immortal design. Because his body had be small, every water droplet was about the size of his head.

 Chapter 1528: Water Droplet Immortal Design

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Water Droplet Immortal Design</h4>


    "Nothing?"


    He thought that as soon as he entered, he would immediately incur the wrath of this immortal design.


    But unexpectedly, he did not.


    With Eyes of Fire and Gold, he shuttled and observed the billions of water droplets.


    "This ce should be the Sea in the Mountain. Does the so-called sea refers to these droplets, or is there arge ocean somewhere?"


    For now, Wu Yu could only suspect.


    Now, the droplets in front of him attracted his attention.


    He realized that every water droplet seemed alive, bypassing him proactively without touching him, and without colliding with each other.


    "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t touch it."


    Wu Yu sped up and mmed into one of the water droplets.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to contact the water droplet, it suddenly dodged at a greater speed.


    No contact.


    "Unbelievable."


    Wu Yu was very surprised. This made him curious about what would happen if he touched these water droplets.


    He had be smaller as he was worried about bumping into them. It was of no concern now. He then expanded quickly. In this Ancient Demon Realm, he could disy his skills fully.


    The Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth enabled him to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a colossal giant.


    However, even if he was that big, the water droplets still avoided him chaotically. Not a single drop was on his body.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!"


    He began to speed up his colossal mass and sped within the bounds of this immortal design. However, still no contact.


    The water droplets were terribly fast!


    On the contrary, he had no means of touching them. After a short period of dashing forwards, he realized that he was utterly lost. Not only could he not distinguish between the four cardinal directions, he could not even distinguish up from down.


    He waspletely suspended, and could not tell whether he was right side up or up side down.


    BOOM!


    Of course, apart from not being able to physically touch the water droplets, he used some Immortal Lord Realm technique and was able to trap some water droplets. He could even hit them, but these water droplets were extremely hardy, and even the Eyes of Fire and Gold could not refine them.


    "You guyse out and try."


    Since there was no present danger, Wu Yu let Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixie out.


    The three had the same doubts. They did not separate too far. Within the boundaries of these water droplets, they werepletely lost and could not get out no matter which direction they took.


    "I know a lot about immortal designs, but still there is more to learn,"


    Full Moon of Nanshan behaved, and was quite serious.


    They were exhausted. They could not touch the water droplets and could not find anything in this immortal design.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and there was no progress. At this moment, even if Wu Yu used Somersault Cloud to jump, he could not get out of these bounds. He hadpletely lost his sense of direction and was trapped in this endless realm of water droplets.


    Crucially, his physical form could not touch the water droplets; they were dexterous and unpredictable.


    Apart from being able to attack with Mystique and Immortal Lord Realm technique, there was no other way to get close.


    So far, the water droplets were endless.


    "I think the only possible breakthrough is for our bodies to touch these water droplets," Full Moon of Nanshan pondered, giving a definite answer.


    The mysteries of these water droplets could only be felt this way.


    "Alright."


    Touching the water droplets would be the main focus.


    Apart from this, there is no other way.


    The three each began to use theire own methods to catch these elusive droplets.


    Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud, Fulgurating Shadows, changing constantly. The water droplets were so unexpectedly fast that even his changes could hardly keep up sometimes.


    It was as if they were disgusted by Wu Yu and the other two¡¯s bodies. As long as they appeared, the droplets ran. Billions of water droplets, not a single contact.


    Fulgurating Shadows was not of any use. Wu Yu was thinking of other ways.


    In fact, whatever abilities he could use, he had already tried.


    Even transforming his body to maximum size.


    It looked as if you could touch the water droplet any time, but once approached, the water droplet would run away immediately.


    However, when he ran out of means, Ye Xixi was able to touch the water droplets with her own ability!


    Because she could turn into ck sand, and the water droplets did not seem to repel sand so much, it seemed as if they had let their guards down and suddenly she had found a chance. She gradually formed a barrier of ck sand, trapping a lot of water droplets in it. She then closed it abruptly and transformed into her own body. At this point, those water droplets were trapped in her body.


    Trapped in her body, they could not leave.


    Water droplets, contacting body.


    At this precise moment, the immortal design unlocked, and new changes took ce!


    All the water droplets halted entirely.


    Before Wu Yu could keep his previous body, he had contacted thousands of water droplets!


    His body experienced burning pain. Upon closer inspection, although the water droplets appeared clean and clear, they bore bleeding holes when they touched the body.


    If even his tough physical form could be pierced, any other immortal king would be suffering.


    Now, all the water droplets were still.


    Wu Yu¡¯s body was corroded. Under the piercing pain, he had a premonition!


    They had certainly broken through the immortal design, but very likely only the first part!


    These water droplets evoked a terrible sense of dread in Wu Yu.


    "Come back!"


    He summoned quickly, asking for the others to return.


    Then he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn his colossal body to turn unfathomably tiny!


    When Wu Yu protected them into Floating Dreams Pagoda and became tiny, the water droplets seemed toe alive!


    Before, they fled desperately, preventing Wu Yu andpany from touching.


    Now, they were crazed, charging towards Wu Yu!


    Wow . . .


    Billions of water droplets, like innumerable poisonous needles, pierced his body!


    These were water droplets that they could not touch before. Now, the water droplets had turned on them. How could they defend against this!


    Morever, Wu Yu remembered clearly that he had encountered only several water droplets and his physical body was corroded with many bloody holes.


    Fortunately, at this time, his body became tiny and was more dexterous.


    Whoosh!


    Even so, in the midst of the sky of water droplets, he could only use Fulgurating Shadows to escape!


    Those water droplets did not concern themselves about colliding with each other at all. They even actively collided to form arge water curtain and then a vast torrent. Then countless torrents. Converging into a sea. Then sweeping towards Wu Yu!


    After turning into a sea, the speed was slower, but the area covered was wider.


    Whoosh!


    In the face of this overwhelming torrent, Wu Yu used Fulgurating Shadows to dodge andnded in a different location.


    There were many still water droplets around, but upon his arrival, countless water droplets burst toward him!


    He could only stay, and dodge!


    "I think i¡¯ve found a way to discover our position and direction!" Full Moon of Nanshan eximed.


    Wu Yu seemed to also have found a pattern within it as well!


    This meant that, just now in the immortal design, the illusion had been broken by Ye Xixi.


    Although it was more dangerous now, there was hope of moving foward.


    The coexistence of danger and hope!


    Wu Yu shifted endless, letting the water chase him. Fortunately, his body was small. Otherwise, he would have been sliced and diced already.


    However, he was unlucky at times too, shifting directly into the torrent. In those moments, life was indeed worse than death, whole body corroding. It wasparable to being devoured by unholy spirits.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu reflexively fled once again, getting an opportunity to recover.


    After escaping, he was even more cautious, dodging a little while looking for a point to breakthrough. There would definitely be a solution to this puzzle


    Any immortal design would have its weakness, and a way to be broken.


    He swept and searched deeply with Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    At this time, the surroundings had be full of water currents. The water curtain was skyrocketing, and even begun converging intokes and seas.


    Thisrge amount of water was terribly corrosive. Now that it was so vast, it was indeed terrifying.


    Very soon,kes would form under their feet.


    Then it became an endless sea.


    Wu Yu had traversed these surroundings with no discoveries made. As the sea below gathered, he felt that if there was a breakthrough to be found, it would have to be protected within the sea.


    "Below?"


    He thought.


    However, upon ncing at the majestic sea below, he was beleaguered.


    This sea water was troublesome enough to touch. Would it not be death to dive in?


    Even his Invincible Vajra Body may not be able to withstand it.


    He just wanted to find out this secrets of this ce. He was not going to gamble his life here.


    "Strange. An immortal design like this in the Ancient Demon Realm. What could it be protecting? Just what is this strange secret?" Full Moon of Nanshan asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know either . . . besides, who set it up?"


    "Ancient Demon Realm is just a lesser realm, nothing special. Why is it different from the other lesser realms?"


    It was hard toprehend.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t understand!


    Suddenly, he saw that the sea below had changed!


    Upon closer examination, there was bright lights under the sea. The lights outlined a rectangle.


    Just like a door.


    Then, beside this door, there was a terrifying breath, awakening, and birth.

 Chapter 1529: Giant Whale Corpse Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Giant Whale Corpse Puppet</h4>


    The true Sea in the Mountain had finally appeared!


    However, while the seawater seemed clear and transparent, it was actually a nightmarish killing weapon. The slightest contact would reduce one¡¯s flesh to pulp.


    Any great void immortal treasure level armor would be eaten away.


    Just as Wu Yu was at wits¡¯ end, suddenly the Sea in the Mountain changed again!


    He had just gotten his footing as he appeared above the glowing rectangle.


    Suddenly-


    The rectangr glowing object might well be a portal of which he had never seen the likes of before. There was a terrible auraing from within.


    Wu Yu could currently feel the horrific aura within.


    Sensing impending danger, and the prospect that something huge was about to appear below, he flew up into the sky, at the same time using Fulgurating Shadows, dodging the threat which might soon appear!


    "What is this!"


    After fleeing the danger zone, the seawaters below continued to froth and churn, creating powerful waves that reached the sky.


    Amidst the terrifying currents, the awakened monster had already appeared before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    It was a pure ck whale, covered with sickly white spots. Its red eyes were like two blood-red moons, gleaming in a malevolent way that hid its true thoughts!


    "Demon immortal? No."


    It was rare to see such a huge beast in the sky pces.


    Ordinarily, immortal beasts such as mystical dragons and phoenixes were bursting with immortal qi, and only had a slightly stronger bestial aurapared to immortals.


    However, demon immortals werepletely different. The overpowering demonic aura couldpletely swamp one¡¯s immortal qi. The difference between demon immortals and immortal beasts wasrger than the difference between immortal beasts and immortals.


    Although immortal beasts were also a type of demon immortal.


    The difference between ghostly immortals and immortals was like the difference between demon immortals and immortal beasts.


    Wu Yu had never seen a true demon immortal for a long time, besides Jiu Ying.


    From the start, the whale had emanated a robust demonic aura that had filled the entire Ancient Demon Realm.


    Perhaps everyone throughout Ancient Demon Realm would have felt this ufortable and violent demonic aura.


    However, he soon realized that this "demon immortal" was not alive. Although it seemed to have a crushing aura, but it was not a living thing.


    "It must be a corpse puppet! Ghostly immortals often create such corpse puppets. They use the corpses of demon immortals, and retain a portion of the demon immortal¡¯s former strength. However, it has no sentience, and can only be used as a war machine for specialized missions." Ye Xixi hurriedly offered.


    Corpse puppets, Wu Yu had seen before. They were simr to puppets and mechanical beasts - revolving around some special immortal design. Corpse puppets used strong bodies, and the remnants of immortal, ghostly, or demonic spirits sealed in through a special way, while puppets used specialized precious treasures.


    Because corpse puppets were the corpses of powerful beings, if power decay was not too serious, they might actually be even stronger.


    "Ordinarily, corpse puppets would see their corpses age and rigidify. But this ck whale seems fresh, as if it had just died yesterday. No wonder we thought it was a demon immortal at first." Full Moon of Nanshan observed.


    Wu Yu had also noted how fresh the death seemed.


    He said suspiciously: "It has been here for so long - it can¡¯t be a freshly dead demon immortal. There must have been some special method used to preserve the corpse¡¯s freshness, and therefore its optimal fighting power."


    Just how fresh was this corpse?


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast could only devour fresh corpses for it to be effective, and this ck whale was so fresh that it would probably be devourable.


    However, this demon immortal had definitely been dead for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, this was a difficult puzzle for them to solve.


    However, there wasn¡¯t much time for them to solve it either, because the ck whale corpse puppet had already homed in on them. As the guardian here, the ck whale¡¯s job was clearly to deal with intruders like Wu Yu!


    "Watch out!"


    In the next instant, the ck whale had attacked.


    It was not only terrifying as of itself, but could also call upon the Mountain in the Sea!


    Tidal waves surged around its body, while it remainedpletely unaffected.


    The spraying waters would cause many troubles for Wu Yu and the others.


    Luckily, they did not lose their orientation, and could still retreat.


    Without another word, he first fled. Currently, he still did not know what the ck whale was capable of!


    Besides, he guessed that the Mountain in the Sea¡¯s position was fixed. Without these waters, perhaps the ck whale would be easier to deal with.


    Time to see if it would follow him out.


    Ssh!


    As expected, the ck whale surged out of the waters, giving chase as Wu Yu fled.


    It bellowed, a terrifying sound that shook the entire Ancient Demon Realm.


    The roar made seas and mountains tremble, and the whole world seemed to be gripped in a ferocious storm.


    The huge whale continued to chase Wu Yu!


    As though the whole of the Ancient Demon Realm was its territory.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, but continued to flee. Soon, the giant whale had left the Mountain in the Sea, and had not brought much seawater with it. Seemed like it was not that special. After all, a corpse puppet was a corpse puppet. It was indeed a killing machine, but without its creator supervising, it was not that smart.


    As they left the Mountain in the Sea behind, Wu Yu was no longer that afraid of the giant whale now. He had also shed with the giant whale a few times. Although Wu Yu had been beaten back, but he could find a way through!


    Besides, he had helpers.


    Although Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were not as strong as he was, but they each had their own Mystiques which were formidable in their own right.


    For example, Gone from the Skies and ck Sand Demonic Shadow.


    At least, protecting themselves should not be a problem. Besides, the two had already taken their Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body and Hell Incarnation Avatar to fairly advanced levels!


    Swish swish!


    As Wu Yu paused for a moment, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi both flew out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu alone was not that confident. He would have to rely on their support. Although their three legacies came from simr sources, but they very seldom joined forces like this.


    Wu Yu took up most of the giant whale¡¯s attention. At this time, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn into a giant, and then the Immortal Ape Transformation, sprouting golden monkey fur. With the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir in hand, he was almost exactly like the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    This huge golden ape arrested most of the ck whale¡¯s attention.


    As for the wily Full Moon of Nanshan, he had already hidden himself with Gone from the Skies from the get go. However, he would definitely appear at the critical moment to harass the opponent and lend Wu Yu a hand.


    "Finish him!"


    The three joined hands.


    Wu Yu rushed forth. He had not used Immortal Ape Transformation for a long time, and had forgotten the feral power it gave him.


    The feeling came back to him now.


    And in his hand was the great void immortal treasure, Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir!


    He roared in response, and the world again shook. At least in terms of aura, he was the giant whale¡¯s equal!


    Rush!


    The Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir crackled with golden me and lightning. The golden light flooded the area, illuminating everything for thousands of li. At the center of this expansive nimbus was the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. Wu Yu appeared before the giant whale, bringing his staff down with a million jin of strength, crashing down on the giant whale¡¯s head!


    Rumble!


    But in the same instant, the giant whale opened its mouth, and ck pearls began to pour out. They formed a mass as hard as metal, and came cascading towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu sensed danger!


    Even with the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir targeting his opponent, he would very easily be overwhelmed by this ck mass!


    But at this time, the benefits of having Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan support him showed itself. The terrain suddenly shifted, the mountains themselves rearranging into a solid ck wall that sheltered Wu Yu. Not only was the giant whale smashed by Wu Yu¡¯s staff, it was also harangued by Ye Xixi¡¯s Mystique!


    Although the ck sand wall very quickly crumbled, but Wu Yu was already clear.


    With three, they could keep up the offense.


    Just as Wu Yu hid himself away, tendrils burst out of the soil around the ck whale. They were alive, and tickled the clouds themselves, spurting forth in clusters of millions, a dense wriggling mass of knife-like tentacles thatshed and tangled the ck whale.


    Pa pa pa!


    Huge trees beat the giant whale severely!


    Smack!


    The ck whale gave a furious bellow, and shrugged violently, smashing all of the trees. Yet it did not run, but instead turned to face Wu Yu and the others. It opened its mouth again, and it was not the flood from before, but a vortex. It was trying to suck up and swallow Wu Yu and the others!


    After all this time, it was the first time that Wu Yu was on the receiving end of the devouring.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi obviously could not deal with this. Even if he hid, he could not avoid this devouring. The two were in danger!


    Wu Yu had to save them quickly!


    Without hesitation, he used Submerged Cloud Seal!


    Inbination with the Violent Art, he reached a new peak of power!

 Chapter 1530: Half a Demon Door

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Half a Demon Door</h4>


    In the Ancient Demon Realm, he no longer had to worry about others knowing the immensely powerful Submerged Cloud Seal and could release his strength as he wished.


    The gigantic golden Immortal Ape stuck both hands into the void and pushed with all his strength. Instantly, the void shook up and ignited!


    The Qian Kun Void void in Ancient Demon Realm was especially fragile. In that moment, everything turned to dust as the void shattered.


    Arge region of ck space surfaced before the eyes of the crowd.


    That ck whale corpse puppet was right within the range of the shattered void.


    However, as its size was too huge, Wu Yu failed to include itpletely within therge region of shattered void.


    For the parts that was within the void, they copsed rapidly as the void shattered. As for the parts outside the void, they werepletely unharmed! The next moment, the giant whale was left was a head and a small portion of its tail while the center portion was decimatedpletely!


    Seeing this, Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he believed he had finished off the giant whale, the head and tail of the giant whale fused together forcibly to form a new body to Wu Yu¡¯s astonishment. Although the overall threat was slightly reduced, it was still apelling foe!


    Immediately after, the giant whale extended its bloodied mouth to release the powers of its Mystique. A robust sound wave reverberated through the Ancient Demon Realm, turning all the rocks and trees within a thousand miles radius into powder.


    As they were in the middle of the roar, Wu Yu, Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan took the full brunt of the explosive attack.


    Wu Yu could feel his physical body and immortal spirit taking an intense blow! The physical body started copsing while his immortal spirit was shaken. The pain was excruciating and knocked his mindpletely nk.


    If he suffered so severely, it would only be worse for Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan!


    "Hold on!"


    Wu Yu regained some rity and forced out the words.


    After Violent Art, he was a little fatigued. However, to suppress the giant whale corpse puppet, he still released Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth with his Eyes of Fire and Gold swiftly!


    Furnace of Heaven descended from above!


    Furnace of Earth ascended through the earth!


    When both connected, the giant whale was trapped within the furnace.


    Wu Yu knew although the giant whale corpse puppet didn¡¯t die to the Submerged Cloud Seal, it was still probably on the verge of death.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi pulled through to bombard the giant whale with their Mystiques.


    Wu Yu eyes zed with surging golden mes. Thunder rumbled and lightning shed in the surroundings before congregating onto the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir!


    Heavenly rule power released.


    Thunder me heavenly rule was a supreme power from the fusion of thunderbolt and mes.


    While Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan held the giant whale back, Wu Yu descended from the sky once again. The golden Immortal Ape swooped ferociously and smashed on the connecting points of the head and tail of the giant whale.


    Crack!


    This time, the fused head and tail broke offpletely.


    Immediately after, Wu Yu transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast to tear and gnash through the head of the corpse puppet. Eventually, he didn¡¯t just let the tail go to waste.


    This time, the giant whale corpse puppet was certainly dead.


    The reason why he could do so was because he could tell the flesh of the corpse puppet was still unusually fresh.


    Perhaps he might get something great from digesting it.


    To his wildest surprise, the essence within the flesh had not vanished the slightest despite unknown years that had passed!


    Just as though the whale had just died!


    This was a pleasant surprise and it was a shame that half the body was decimated by the Submerged Cloud Seal previously. As he didn¡¯t devour in time, the essences dissipated rapidly. Eventually, it would diffuse into the environment, causing the spiritual qi in Ancient Demon Realm to increase a little.


    He was shocked as this was unbelievable.


    However, he still found some clear differences. The differences were in memories and dao enlightenment.


    Perhaps it was because the giant whale and died for a long time. All its memories had vanished without a trace, leaving only the dao. This might had something to do with why it maintained his battling capacity. Nheless, this was helpful to Wu Yu. Although the cultivation way was different from immortals, there were simrities and areas that he could reference from.


    Therefore, Wu Yu took time to digest it a little. If he had more time, he probably would have gained more from it.


    By this time, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had recovered substantially. Thest ditched retaliation by the giant whale on the verge of death had been a deadly situation for them.


    "Boss, let¡¯s hurry back to check out that door?"


    "Alright."


    Defeating the giant whale wasn¡¯t the key. The door from before was. Wu Yu didn¡¯t wait for them and dashed back with his greatest speed. In no time, he was back to where he was. At this point, the Mountain in the Sea was no longer a maze. Since the death of the giant whale, the vast seas became exceptionally calm.


    He didn¡¯t enter it recklessly. Instead what he did have more of was great void immortal treasures. Without a second word, he retrieved a long whip and flicked it inside. The long whip flew towards the sea and wrapped around the glowing object.


    Hu!


    Using a little force, he pulled that object back. When it left the surface of the water, Wu Yu finally had a clear view. This was indeed half an ancient bronze door. From the rust on the surface, one could tell the toll it had taken through ages.


    Those engravings on it were most likely a myriad of demons. However, the corrosion had blurred the details of the engravings.


    All he could felt was the ancient and solemn vibes from the half a door.


    "Half a door? What¡¯s the use of it?" Full Moon of Nanshan moved closer and found it perplexing.


    "I don¡¯t know." Wu Yu didn¡¯t find any clue after looking through it with his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    "Big brother Yu, the water is reforming its previous state of droplets again."


    When he was pondering, Wu Yu was also observing his surrounding. At this moment, he could see the sea below him turning back into droplets, rising and forming mist again. It would probably not be long before the ce returned to its original state. At that time, it would be tough to get out of this ce.


    "Let¡¯s get out of this ce first."


    Carrying the half a door, he moved swiftly and left the ce before the Mountain in the Sea was filled with droplets of water again.


    Shortly after he left, he turned around and could see the Mountain in the Sea shrouded in fog and mist again with the strange droplets everywhere.


    "In the end, we still didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s the secret of this ce,"mented Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "That¡¯s might not be it. The key should be this half a door," Wu Yu remarked solemnly.


    "Did you see something from it? asked Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Wu Yu smiled and answered, "I¡¯m not certain for now. However, there¡¯s another Yin-Yang Fish¡¯s eye. If there¡¯s another half a door in the Mountain in the Sea, perhaps we would get an answer."


    "That makes sense! Big brother Yu is the smartest!" Ye Xixi eximed!


    "Bootlicker. I can guess it even if I was using my ass to think," Full Moon of Nanshan grumbled disdainfully.


    "Haha......"


    After escaping from the sky pces and hell, they felt a lot more at ease.


    "Let¡¯s recover first before we head towards that ce. It wasn¡¯t easy here and it definitely wouldn¡¯t be over there."


    "Alright."


    After roughly a month, they were back in peak conditions. Wu Yu even made minor improvements.


    With everything prepared, they moved towards the sea. In the boundless sea, they advanced against the towering waves to search for the location of the Mountain in the Sea.


    The Mountain in the Sea was like a small continent that was probably half the size of Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Soon, Wu Yu and others arrived. Standing from afar, they could see violent tornadoes and storms ravaging the ce ahead. The Mountain in the Sea was most likely behind the ferocious and violent storms.


    In the past, just the storm alone was enough to deter the demon immortals in the sea from approaching.


    For Wu Yu and others, they didn¡¯t have a problem for now. They dived into it swiftly. The storm wasn¡¯t even as strong as the storm in the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. However, Wu Yu believed the mystery should be within it and not the storm itself.


    Just as he expected, after moving in the storm for some time, they realized they were lost.


    They were deep in a world of endless storm. If it was for a brief period, it would be fine. As time passed, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to carry on.


    "What should we do? We have no clue at all."


    "We should be searching fornd first."


    "It¡¯s up to Xixi now."


    The legacy that Ye Xixi had inherited was inclined towards earth and darkness. She would have an advantage in searching fornd.


    The water droplet spirit design was also broken by her previously.


    It took more time than the previous round. They had to gnash their teeth and persevere in the storm all the time. This was because the direction of the winds would change at any time. When that happened, the whole world around them would spin. The storm might not be capable but the directional change epassed too many possibilities. In fact, it could even trap someone within for eternity.


    Fortunately, Ye Xixi could lock down the direction ofnd. Although she made mistakes, the group managed to get through the storm after two months and endless attempts. This was much tougher than breaking the Water Droplet Immortal Design from before.


    After getting through the storm, they arrived on an snow-white ind. There was nothing on the ind, just a borderless region of white space. The trio descended on the ind and had no idea where to search for the other half of a door.


    After half a day and circling around the ind, they found nothing. With no other option, Wu Yu retrieved his Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir to wreck havoc on the ind, ttening several mountains and causing a hugemotion.


    It was then that the ind started shaking.


    Shortly after, cracks extended on the ground before their eyes swiftly. In no time, a snow-white giant beast crawled out of the ground. The giant beast was covered in white scales, had a streamlined body and was a rtively rare species. However, Wu Yu could recognize it. That was a pangolin!

 Chapter 1531: Dilapidated World

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Dpidated World</h4>


    Just like the giant whale, the white pangolin was also a corpse puppet.


    Simrly, its flesh was equally "fresh".


    Fresh blood and flesh would mean Wu Yu had much to gain using the devouring ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    Nheless, he was clear how daunting it was to defeat the ck whale previously.


    The trio wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless and would give their all.


    In fact, Wu Yu even used Immte slightly so they could kill it swiftly.


    With their prior experiences, they even formted a n in advance.


    When they saw the white pangolin, the trio struck immediately. Wu Yu was still the focus and his movements was decisive and violent.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were top notch in assisting. It was especially so for Full Moon of Nanshan who was able to create illusions to confuse the mind of his opponent. Although the effects on corpse puppet were limited, he was still of great help to Wu Yu.


    As for Wu Yu, he transformed into the golden Immortal Ape and fought the pangolin head on with his Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir.


    Despite being a corpse puppet, it had herculean strength. When shing, the sea was uprooted and the earth shuddered.


    More importantly, it could also dig into the ground to avoid attacks from Wu Yu and others from time to time. Its movements were elusive and the armored scales only fortified his defense.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu and others were well prepared. The trio coordinated perfectly and Wu Yu managed to st it into smithereens using Immte with Submerged Cloud Seal.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Immte as he could devour and digest his enemy subsequently. Although the enlightenment he could gain was limited due to it being a corpse puppet, the exhaustion of strength and injuries sustained could quickly be recovered. As for the remaining, he could even Impart to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Therefore, Full Moon of Nanshan had been teasing Wu Yu as a mama bear. Both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were two cubs, waiting for Wu Yu to feed them.


    After finishing off the white pangolin, the other half a door surfaced as they had expected. It looked exactly the same as the previous one with the only difference of one being the left and the other the right.


    They didn¡¯t stop and left the ce swiftly to get back onnd. At this point, the Ancient Demon Realm didn¡¯t seem to have changed.


    Wu Yu and others focused on recovery first before retrieving the two halves of the door. Although the engravings on it were no longer clear, it was still apparent which side was the left or right.


    "My guess is once you put them together, we could expect something magical to happen,"mented Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Do you even have to say that? Fool!" Ye Xixi still wanted to quibble against him as they had gotten used to it over the years. If they weren¡¯t going against each other, Wu Yu would find it weird instead.


    While they were bantering, Wu Yu ced the two halves of the door together.


    Dang!


    There wasn¡¯t any change in the first instant. Shortly after and just as Wu Yu had expected, dim yellow light illuminated the four corners of the two doors. The light emitted traced and met in the middle to form the frame of the door.


    Following a thud, the bronze door opened abruptly. The instant it opened, an ancient, solemn, creepy and dense demonic aura swarmed towards the trio. At that moment, the trio felt a chill down their spines.


    In a split second, the door waspletely open. A dim yellow vortex surfaced before their eyes. The demonic aura intensified as though a demon would rush out of the ce at any moment.


    Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t the case. Just the demonic aura alone was unbearable.


    "To think there would be such dense demonic aura from the door. Just where would this door lead to?" Ye Xixi murmured.


    "I have no idea." Wu Yu furrowed his brows and could sense the danger.


    However, he was still deeply intrigued.


    "Most likely, the Demon Immortal Realm." Wu Yu knew demons would ascend to the Demon Immortal Realm when they achieved immortalhood. Jiu Ying was a good example. What he didn¡¯t know was if Jiu Ying was doing well in the Demon Immortal Realm since 10,000 years had passed.


    "It shouldn¡¯t be. Other than ascension, shouldn¡¯t that ce be entirely unrted to the Heavenly Domain?"


    The trio couldn¡¯te to a conclusion for now.


    Wu Yu remarked, "We have gone through a lot to get here and can¡¯t just stop here. As to what is inside, we will know once we enter it."


    "Alright!"


    "Time for another adventure. How exciting!"


    The other two didn¡¯t have any objections.


    Nheless, Wu Yu still asked them to get into the Floating Dreams Pagoda for safety. First, he cast Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink his body to the smallest. Without further hesitation, he charged into the door.


    When he vanished, the two doors mmed shut immediately. Immediately after, they vanished from the Ancient Demon Realm without leaving a trace.


    Wu Yu found himself advancing through a dim yellowish tunnel.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t know where would he end up. Nheless, the demonic aura was getting denser and more robust to the point he felt his scalp go numb from the oppressive sensation.


    For him to have such feeling at his current cultivation realm, it was clear that the ce he was heading to was a frightening one.


    Before he could get a clear understanding of what¡¯s happening, he found two bronze pendants in his hands. Taking a closer look, they were simr to the two halves of the door, just smaller in size.


    "This should be simr to the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm. With them, I¡¯ll be able to move within the two realms freely." Wu Yu stared ahead and sank into deep thoughts.


    "However, what would be in the world ahead of me? Would it be the Demon Immortal Realm ruled by the eternal demon emperors? That would be the most likely case."


    For immortals, the Demon Immortal Realm was a mysterious ce.


    It was said that one could find a demon who was about to ascend from the mortal domain and he could tag along with the demon to ascend into the Demon Immortal Realm. However, the issue was that returning from the Demon Immortal Realm seemed impossible.


    As such, no one would be so foolish to want to enter that ce.


    At least from the memories of those in thest ten Yuans, the Demon Immortal Realm was bing more and more mysterious. Information on the Demon Immortal Realm was almost non-existence.


    Wu Yu had only recalled about the Demon Immortal Realm because Jiu Ying had headed to that ce previously.


    Now, he just wanted to continue cultivating to be an immortal king and eventually an eternal immortal emperor as soon as possible. Only then could he continue to be with Luo Pin and stood a chance of going against the Mighty Miracle God and others. Otherwise, he would be the target of scorn for eternity.


    However, hiding wouldn¡¯t do if he wanted to be strong. Now that he had the opportunity for this adventure, he was naturally willing to hone himself. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how long would it be for him to openly show up in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to meet her.


    How long would it be for him to move around the sky pces openly using his own identity?


    Although he was still far from those days, he was willing to work hard and risk his life for it. This was the promise he had given to Luo Pin.


    His eyes cleared up at the thought of Luo Pin. Soon, Wu Yu was out of the tunnel and he guessed he had travelled across a long distance since.


    After all, the Demon Immortal Realm might not be within the Heavenly Domain.


    When he came into a new world, he opened his eyes and surveyed this world with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. He was stumped.


    First, he was certain this was a vast and endless world.


    This world might be as huge as the 8,000 Sky Pces or 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    However, it was alsopletely different from the sky pces or Hell.


    For example, the sky pces were made up of levels and levels ofnd.


    However, the world before him was a massive t in, much like theJambu Realm being magnified countless times.


    The difference being this was a three-dimensional world with all of its environment and fauna suspended in the air. Even the mountains,nd and sea were suspended and floating aimlessly.


    There were trillions and trillions of continents, mountains and regions of sea and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see the edge to it.


    What filled the atmosphere was robust demonic aura.


    Much denser than what Wu Yu had ever experienced. As such, he was almost certain this might very well be the legendary Demon Immortal Realm.


    This ce had the scaleparable to the sky pces and was a utopia for demons that had achieved immortalhood.


    However, why would Wu Yu be stumped?


    This was because this was a dpidated world!


    Looking across the endless space, at least half of the Qian Kun space had shattered, including the void behind it. Countless void cracks scattered across the area. If one fell into the cracks, they might be ripped apart.


    For the remaining half, they were between cracks and looked on the verge of crumbling. At any time, the space might be pulled into the shattered void and copse. Like surviving under a borderless or the mouth of a huge beast, the remaining intact area might be engulfed at any moment.


    In fact, Wu Yu saw a region of space fused into the shattered region shortly after he arrived.


    Although demonic aura was robust, the demonic spiritual qi was thin. This would mean cultivation in this ce was arduous or at least tougher than in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu had a thought in mind. If the 8,000 Sky Pces were destroyed, it would probably look like this.


    However, was this the Demon Immortal Realm?


    "Hey guys,e out and have a look."


    After he was certain that they were safe, Wu Yu let Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi out.


    "Damn! What is this wretched ce? In this deserted world, there is definitely not a single beauty!" Full Moon of Nanshan remarked dejectedly.


    Ye Xixi asked uneasily, "Did the Demon Immortal Realm get destroyed? There seems to be some signs of life. However, who could possibly destroy such a huge world to this extent?"


    "I recalled Wu Yu said this is probably shattered void. His Mystique could only shatter a small area while this is trillion timesrger. Who could have possibly done it?"


    Wu Yu definitely had no idea.


    He looked around and said, "Just thinking about it wouldn¡¯t do. Let¡¯s find some locals. We still aren¡¯t sure if this is the Demon Immortal Realm."


    He kept the two doors which would bring him back to this ce in the future. As for returning, Wu Yu believed he could do so with the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    The trio chose a direction casually before moving through the gaps of the cracks towards a floating continent a far distance away. They flew in the air and approached the continent rapidly......

 Chapter 1532: The Secrets of the Demon Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1532: The Secrets of the Demon Immortal Realm</h4>


    Soon, they could see a three-dimensional continent just before their eyes.


    The continent was crooked and wasn¡¯t regr, just like a piece of rolled-up paper. However, as it was unimaginably huge, anyone could stand on it.


    If it was fully rolled out, the area wouldn¡¯t be smaller than any levels of the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    Compared to the elusive beauty of the immortal pces, the crooked continent seemed extremely shabby. There¡¯s even a portion that had been entangled into a void chasm. Most likely, this entire continent would be ripped apart by the void chasm in the future.


    Previously, they were rtively far away and couldn¡¯t see the situation on the continent. When they got closer and eventuallynded on it, they realized there wasn¡¯t any living creatures on the desertednd within their scope of senses.


    Wu Yu had wanted to capture someone to interrogate him about the situation.


    Nheless, he didn¡¯t give up. The trio started searching on the continent. Huge creases could be found across the continent, forming countless abysses. It¡¯s hard to tell if there¡¯s any huge castles hidden within them.


    Soon, it was over half a month. The trio separated asionally to cover more ground but still failed to find any signs of life.


    "Oh right! Big brother Yu, didn¡¯t you say Jiu Ying is here? Did you leave some immortal message talisman with him? Perhaps we could get into contact with him," said Ye Xixi while she stared into the deserted and shattered continent.


    Wu Yu nodded and answered, "The demonic aura is so dense in this ce and it¡¯s still highly likely that this is the Demon Immortal Realm. Let me give it a try."


    He managed to find the immortal message talisman for Jiu Ying and sent out a message. Thereafter, he waited patiently for a reply. The contents were to inform Jiu Ying that he might have entered the Demon Immortal Realm and also to ask where he was currently.


    After the talisman was sent, the trio didn¡¯t get a reply after a long period.


    "If we are really far apart, it would probably take several days to reach. However, more than a dozen days had passed."


    Wu Yu furrowed his brows.


    "Perhaps this isn¡¯t the Demon Immortal Realm but a ce that is so far from the Demon Immortal Realm that even immortal message talisman wouldn¡¯t reach. Otherwise, something might have happened to him."


    "Something went wrong?"


    Wu Yu nodded and said, "He came to this ce alone after all. Although I gave him a number of treasures, it still hard for him to survive in a ce like this."


    Wu Yu lowered his head. This was Jiu Ying¡¯s decision after all and all he could do was to hope that Jiu Ying was fine.


    Subsequently, he still waited for a reply from Jiu Ying. However, the trio also set off to search for other living creatures in this strange world.


    It took them close to two months to cover the entire distorted continent. They still didn¡¯t encounter any living creature, not even a mosquito.


    They were some ancient nts but they were rtively withered due to ack of demonic spiritual qi. They didn¡¯t hold any value and would even break apart upon touch.


    "There¡¯re footprints! Moreover, they are definitely from demon immortals!"


    After a long time, the only discovery was some footprints. At this stage, only these footprints were proof that living creatures existed in this ce.


    Later, they left the ce. Avoiding the void chasm, they chose another direction to advance. Amidst the endless space, they found another ce that looked like a suspended mountain. It was colossal and the total surface area wouldn¡¯t be smaller than the continent from before.


    When they were approaching the mountain, the demonic immortal qi felt a little denser. The so-called demonic immortal qi was simr to immortal qi.


    Wu Yu kept in mind the fact that he hadn¡¯t received a reply from Jiu Ying after a long period.


    Subsequently, he sent out two other immortal message talismans but still didn¡¯t get a response. If they could verify this was the Demon Immortal Realm, the chances of Jiu Ying encountering a mishap were higher.


    In the vast and endless world, the trio could hardly see anyone. Even if Jiu Ying was alive, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the trio to find him.


    In fact, the chances were slim unless both parties could get into contact.


    Soon, theynded on the mountain. The ce was rtively unharmed and therefore Wu Yu scattered out his 100,000 doppelgangers to search the entire mountain for living creatures.


    Since he hadn¡¯t found anything, he wasn¡¯t afraid he would be exposed to danger.


    Even so, it took several days before Wu Yu found signs of living creatures in this colossal world.


    All he could say was that the living creatures were too good at the art of concealment.


    One of his doppelgangers was digging deep into the mountain. When he was almost in the middle of the mountain, he finally picked up a trace of demonic aura.


    That was definitely from a true living creature.


    "Don¡¯t go!" Seeing a figure, Wu Yu shouted immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    A harmless girl¡¯s voice came from the depths of the abyss. Wu Yu kept away the rest of his doppelgangers and rushed over with his main body. At the same time, his doppelganger was trying to stall for time.


    "What demon are you? Why can¡¯t I tell?" At this point, the demon immortal showed up before Wu Yu. That was a snow-white demon fox with a pair of clear blue eyes.


    Without a doubt, she was a demon immortal.


    However, for the current Wu Yu, she¡¯s just a insignificant Longevity Demon Realm demon.


    The white fox had a fragrant smell and was appeared right before Wu Yu in a blink of an eye. Her eyes widened as she scrutinized Wu Yu and she didn¡¯t show the slightest fear of him at all.


    "You aren¡¯t afraid of me?" Although Wu Yu was just a doppelganger, he was enough to take care of her. He was prepared to devour her directly to read her memories. In this case, she would understand what is this palce immediately.


    "Why should I be afraid of you. I have nothing with me that will interest you." The white fox rolled her eyes.


    At this point, Wu Yu¡¯s main body had arrived with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. His doppelganger had achieved his objective and therefore retreated. It was then that the white fox saw Wu Yu¡¯s main body. She looked disturbed and questioned, "Who are you guys? I can¡¯t tell your true form at all. Are you guys those old seniors?"


    She started shivering.


    "Old Wu, please don¡¯t deflower her! For my sake!" The moment Full Moon of Nanshan saw the white fox, he begged for mercy to Wu Yu.


    He was sharp and understood he probably couldn¡¯t move freely in the sky pces or hell in the future. Now that he was in this deserted area, a female white fox was so important to him.


    Wu Yu now had no intentions to kill the fox demon. He released his aura slightly to intimidate her before asking, "You don¡¯t have to know who we are. We have some questions and all you have to do is to answer honestly. If you lie to use, there would be punishment. This friend of mine is especially interested in the flesh of a fox demon."


    "Argh!" The fox demon was bbergasted to hear how Wu Yu described Full Moon of Nanshan. She shuddered and replied, "Seniors, feel free to ask me anything. I, Su Muyin, would tell the truth and the whole truth."


    She was perplexed. They were clearly great demons! Why would they be questioning a small demon like her? This didn¡¯t make sense at all!


    However, she was honest in hopes of preserving her life.


    "Beauty, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. He¡¯s just scaring you. Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother will protect you," said Full Moon of Nanshan affectionately.


    He kept his human form which was stunningly attrative. Any girl would be mesmerized by him. After all, that was because of the Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body.


    In the sky pces, he was someone with a licentious background.


    The fox demon no longer knew who to believe. In the end, she kept silent and just nodded her head anxiously.


    Wu Yu asked, "You just have to answer my questions without questioning. First, where are we?"


    "Where are we?" She was a little stumped but recovered quickly to answer, "We are in the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm~"


    Wu Yu reckoned the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm was the name of the mountainnd they were currently on. He nodded and asked again, "What about the huge world outside?"


    "This...... Demon Immortal Realm~" Su Muyin was flustered and confused. This was because the other party didn¡¯t even know about the world they were in. In other words, they must havee from some ce beyond the Demon Immortal Realm!


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to speak reckless. She knew she might bring about her own doom if she spoke too much.


    Just as they had expected, they were in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu exchanged nces with Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous. We are indeed from the outside and are curious about this ce. Let¡¯s take a seat and have a chat. Rx. We aren¡¯t homicidal maniacs. If we are, my brother here could devour you alive. Once he digests your memories, we would learn about everything too," Full Moon of Nanshan said affectionately.


    "Argh!" Hearing this, the white fox, Su Muyin, became afraid of Wu Yu and unconsciously leaned towards Full Moon of Nanshan. Nheless, she also knew these people didn¡¯t look like they were scamming her. She knew as long as she was honest, preserving her life shouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    "Seniors, are you trying to know more about the Demon Immortal Realm?"


    "Yeah. Tell us about it. For example, why would the Demon Immortal Realm be so wrecked?"


    Su Muyin nodded but furrowed her brows. "Regarding why the Demon Immortal Realm is so dpidated... the truth is I¡¯m not too sure. I ascended from a lesser realm known as 10,000 Demons Realm 60,000 years ago. When I first arrived, this ce was already devastated."


    "However, I did hear from others. I¡¯m not too certain of the authencity as they are just rumors. It is said that this ce is destroyed by the immortals of the sky pces after they started a world-shaking war. The timeline was about ten Yuans ago or even further back like several millions or several dozens of millions of years ago? After that war, the Demon Immortal Realm was gradually descending intoplete annhtion and to the current state of today. I¡¯ve also heard that if this goes on, there will be a day when the Demon Immortal Realm would be utterly destroyed."


    At this point, she looked a little mncholic. This was because if the Demon Immortal Realm was destroyed, she would not have a ce to go. Nheless, at the thought that she might not live to then, she wouldn¡¯t feel as bad.


    "Immortals? This couldn¡¯t be!" Ye Xixi couldn¡¯t contain her doubts. This was because she had not even heard about the Demon Immortal Realm in the sky pces or hell. How could this ce be destroyed by immortals? Wu Yu had devoured many immortals but they had no interactions with the Demon Immortal Realm. This incident was huge and it¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t hear anything about it!

 Chapter 1533: The Doomsday Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1533: The Doomsday Battle</h4>


    The trio looked at one another.


    Wu Yu questioned, "You are certain that the rumors said this ce was destroyed by the immortals?"


    Su Muyin was a little anxious. "That¡¯s what the majority of the people are saying. However, there¡¯s also a small portion of people iming that it was destroyed by the ghostly immortals from Hell. There¡¯s also a portion of people iming the immortals worked with the ghostly immortals to destroy this ce. This was because they were jealous that the Demon Immortal Realm wasrger and fertile with robust demonic immortal qi. I heard the Demon Immortal Realm was beautiful in the past. However, only the ruins remain now."


    This sounded unbelievable. To his knowledge, the immortals and ghostly immortals currently had minimal understanding of the Demon Immortal Realm. As for eternal immortal emperors, they probably knew more.


    "Was these done secretly by the eternal immortal emperors and eternal devil emperors?" Wu Yu conjectured.


    However, if Demon Immortal Realm was so humongous previously, how could it be destroyed without causing amotion in the sky pces and hell?


    "These are the rumors that I¡¯ve heard over the years. I¡¯m sorry, seniors. I don¡¯t know the real truth......" Su Muyin answered apologetically.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t want to make it difficult for her and it¡¯s natural that they had their doubts.


    Full Moon of Nanshan asked, "To destroy the Demon Immortal Realm to this state, it would at least be by the most elite immortals or ghostly immortals. The Five Directional Divine Emperors probably couldn¡¯t achieve it. Didn¡¯t the eternal demon emperors resist? There was bound to be somemotion caused?"


    Su Muyin shook her head and answered, "There aren¡¯t any eternal demon emperors. It was said that they had all died in battle!" All three of them eximed.


    This was the Demon Immortal Realm, the equivalent of 8,000 Sky Pces or 10,000 Levels of Hell. Currently, there were numerous eternal demon emperors and eternal immortal emperors in hell and sky pces. All of them enjoyed eternal life.


    As such, the number of eternal demon emperors shouldn¡¯t be few.


    Yet, she said all the eternal demon emperors had died in the battle of destruction.


    "How is this possible? All of them died in that battle? After all these years, there isn¡¯t any new eternal demon emperor in the Demon Immortal Realm?"


    The trio asked anxiously.


    Su Muyin nodded and said, "That should be the case. It is at least so for the 60,000 years that I¡¯ve been here. The truth is...... You wouldn¡¯t believe what I¡¯ll be saying. I heard that it wasn¡¯t just all the eternal demon emperors that had in that battle. All the demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm were killed. Not a single one survived. All living creatures were exterminated from this world."


    Upon hearing, Wu Yu and others thought she was joking.


    How many immortals were there in the sky pces?


    How many ghostly immortals were there in hell?


    Disregarding all 8,000 Sky Pces, the immortals on just the first level of Heaven were immeasurable.


    The demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm would likely be about the same.


    All of them died in that castastrophic battle?


    How many lives would have been lost in that battle? How frightening would that annihtion be? What kind of ruthless existence could possiblymit such an act!


    This was the genocide of an entire race!


    "Are you joking?" Ye Xixi voice was cracking.


    Su Muyin answered anxiously, "Sister senior, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to joke with you. However, this is what I¡¯ve heard and they are rumors. After all, we have not been through it. If you encounter other demon immortals, they would definitely tell you the same. I really have no idea who caused the war. However, in the 60,000 years that I¡¯ve been here, I have never heard about anyone who survived that battle."


    Wu Yu kept his calm.


    "What you are saying is that all the demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm currently have ascended from the mortal domain since that battle?"


    Su Muyin nodded and answered, "Yes. All of us are. Therefore, there aren¡¯t many of us. The Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm is evenrger than the lesser realm within the mortal domain that I was from. However, there¡¯s only a few demon immortals in total."


    Upon hearing, the trio couldn¡¯t regain theirposure for a long time. They had never expected the Demon Immortal Realm that was only known by many in legends had been through an event like this.


    Full Moon of Nanshan heaved a sigh. "It seems like this world isn¡¯t as simple as I¡¯ve thought. The secrets behind it are still plenty."


    Wu Yu nodded in agreement.


    The eternal immortal emperors of the sky pces were behaving like nothing had happened.


    However, how could they not be aware that the Demon Immortal Realm was destroyed and the living creatures on it were exterminated?


    If they weren¡¯t behind it, who would be? Wouldn¡¯t anyone be anxious?


    Moreover, he recalled no one remembered Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and others. Even memories of the Dragon Ancestor was vague for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and others. What did the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal mean when he called them puppets?


    The mist seemed to be thickening.


    It was today that Wu Yu realized there were many unfathomable and frightening secrets behind the Heavenly Domain.


    In this colossal Demon Immortal Realm, the current existing demon immortals had all ascended since the destruction.


    It¡¯s not hard to exin why a huge ce like the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm would only have so little demon immortals. If an area this huge was in the sky pces, it would host at least trillions of immortals. In this ce, there were only several demon immortals.


    Moreover, the immortal qi was scaringly thin. There didn¡¯t seem to be any bountifulnd too.


    In 60,000 years, Su Muyin had only reached the third tier of the Longevity Demon Realm. Her progress in the future would be arduous as well. Aspared to the 3,000 greater realms of the mortal domain, this was only several times better. This couldn¡¯t bepared to the sky pces or hell at all!


    "Who destroyed this world?"


    The trio couldn¡¯t understand.


    Would these mysteries be intertwined with Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General or the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon?


    They had no idea as well.


    After half a day, they finally calmed down.


    "The current Demon Immortal Realm is the wrecked ce we saw. All the demon immortals have ascended from the mortal domain. They hide themselves while cultivating silently. At this moment, not a single demon is able to be new eternal demon emperor, right?" asked Wu Yu.


    Su Muyin nodded and answered, "You are right. How could they achieve eternal life. The demonic immortal qi in this ce can¡¯t bepared to the sky pces. It¡¯s hard even for the new eternal immortal emperor to be born in the sky pces, right? Nheless, there are several elite demon kings that rule the current Demon Immortal Realm. In normal times, they live in harmony. Only asionally would they fight over scarce resources."


    This was just a pitiful world after its destruction.


    Subsequently, Wu Yu found out more about the experts of this ce. The strongest among them were at the pinnacle of the Great Void Immortal Realm. They were absolutely unprecedented geniuses to reach the brink of bing eternal demon emperors in a ce like this.


    If any of them could be eternal demon emperor, he would be the new ruler of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    However, the issue was that the Demon Immortal Realm was destined to doom. Even if they became the new ruler, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use.


    Moreover, if they couldn¡¯t leave the ce, they could only vanish with the world even if they were demon emperors.


    "The truth is they didn¡¯t rely on themselves entirely to reach where they are. That¡¯s too difficult and the chances aren¡¯t high," Su Muyin said suddenly.


    "How did they do it then?"


    Su Muyin answered, "The Demon Immortal Realm is huge with lots of mysteriousnds and forbidden grounds. There are also lots of areas that have been ripped by the void chasm. In these ces, corpses of demon emperors might be found from time to time. It was said that those demon emperors had died for a very long time and the corpses were just chunks of their body. Nheless, the flesh is fresh and had energy more robust than a living creature. The corpses of demon emperors are the ultimate treasures of the Demon Immortal Realm currently. You could say that all the strongest demon kings of today have eaten the corpses of demon emperors before to reach where they are today."


    "Corpses of demon emperors?"


    Wu Yu was stumped once again.


    He had witnessed the corpse puppet of the whale and pangolin. Their flesh was unusally fresh. Although they weren¡¯t demon emperprs, they were useful to Wu Yu to some extent.


    Ordinary demon immortals couldn¡¯t devour and yet they could and be stronger by consuming the chunks of corpses left behind by demon emperors. This only suggested that the corpses of demon emperors were the scarce treasures of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    After all, one wouldn¡¯t find the corpse of immortal emperor in the sky pces or corpse of a devil emperors in hell.


    Considering so many eternal demon emperors had fallen in this ce, finding some chunks of corpses in a corner or forbidden ground was still natural.


    And for them to keep the vitality and essences preserved until today, this was clear proof that things were different once one achieved eternal life. Moreover, eternal demon emperors were stronger in the aspect of physical flesh than immortals.


    Initially, Wu Yu found the Demon Immortal Realm meaningless. All he wanted was to find Jiu Ying and to see if he was in danger.


    Now that he heard the rumors of the corpse of demon emperors, he felt like remaining here. After all, if he could get his hands on them, he would definitely utilise the corpses better than others.


    "When was thest time a corpse of an demon emperor was found?"


    Su Muyin thought for a while before answering, "I could only remember one asion when there was amotion. It was 20,000 years after I¡¯ve arrived. A palm was found and no one know which demon immortal it was. There was a bloodbath between demon kings and losses were severe. Many demon kings died in the battle. In the end, the strongest few distributed it among themselves before themotion was settled. Those who got a piece got stronger substantially since then."


    That was 40,000 years ago. Finding a corpse of a demon emperor wasn¡¯t easy as they were scarce and rare.


    Wu Yu followed up on some details until he had a brief understanding. It was then he wanted to leave to ask around for information on Jiu Ying. He also wanted to verify his information with others.


    "Don¡¯t disclose our whereabouts or we would be back for you. Here are some gifts for you." It¡¯s inevitable that Su Muyin would keep this a secret for them after Wu Yu showed kindness and threats to her at the same time.


    "Don¡¯t run around~ If there¡¯s a chance, big brother could bring you around for a few rounds of fun." Full Moon of Nanshan didn¡¯t forget to tease her before they left.


    After they left the ce, Wu Yu wasn¡¯tpletely convinced. He found several other demon immortals with one that had been around for over 30,000 years. He knew more than Su Muyin but it was clear Su Muyin wasn¡¯t lying. What she said about the Demon Immortal Realm were all true. A realm of living creatures were killed.


    "How terrifying."


    The truth left the trio feeling uneasy for a long time.


    "What kind of catastrophic event had happened......" Ye Xixi also furrowed her brows and was shaking. She felt fortunate she wasn¡¯t born during that time.


    Just imagined a demon going though hardships to ascend to immortalhood just to see corpses scattered around oneself......


    "Let¡¯s see if we can find Jiu Ying first."

 Chapter 1534: Dark Forest

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Dark Forest</h4>


    After confirming the changes in Demon Immortal Realm as well as the matter of the demon emperor corpses, Wu Yu left Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm.


    From what these demon immortals said, it seemed like the truth remained unknown.


    All life from that time might well have perished in totality.


    As to whether the cause of the genocide was immortal or ghostly immortal, it was all guesswork.


    Of course, it was possible that one would be able to deduce the answer from the eternal demon emperor corpses.


    Too much time had passed, and many of the clues in Demon Immortal Realm had already vanished. But it was possible that some clues remained on the eternal demon emperor corpses.


    Emerging from Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm, he could not calm himself easily.


    "So many years before, there was a great world, just like the 8,000 Sky Pces or the 10,000 Levels of Hell. And it waspletely destroyed."


    Evidently, not many immortals in the heavens or hells knew about this matter.


    Although Demon Immortal Realm had been sundered, but it was still vast. Finding Jiu Ying would depend on whether his immortal message talisman reply came.


    Otherwise, he would have to count on his luck.


    That would be like searching the sea for a needle. How could one possibly search the depths of a sea for a slim needle?


    "In any case, we can¡¯t return to the heavens or hells easily. Might as well wander around here. We might even meet some demon immortal beauties. They would definitely have a different vor from the immortal women!"


    To Full Moon of Nanshan, this was heaven. After all, he was originally a demon, and he liked those as wild as he was......


    "You¡¯re filthy. That¡¯s all you can think about all day. You don¡¯t have the slightest bit of purpose in your life!" Although Ye Xixi had already harped on this countless times before, she could not resist another round.


    Full Moon of Nanshan waspletely unfazed. "What is purpose? Before the mesmerizing figure of a swaying beauty? You won¡¯t get it, little girl."


    The threeughed and chatted easily. They could not be as open in the sky pces. Although this ce was a little barren, but Wu Yu felt veryfortable. It took him back to their time in the mortal domain, when the three roamed about aspanions.


    "Eternal demon emperor corpse."


    The one most recently found was from 40,000 years ago. It was from quite a time ago.


    If not for his own digging, he would have to wait around doing nothing.


    They were living a wandering, ambling life. Full Moon of Nanshan rode a great void immortal treasure level warship immortal treasure, cloaking it with his illusion Immortal Lord Realm technique. They moved without trace or sound through the Demon Immortal Realm. They took turns piloting the ship, while at other times they cultivated separately.


    asionally, they would meet demon immortals or enter arger territory, and they would pause to search for news of Jiu Ying. Or perhaps to keep an ear out for any news of eternal demon emperor corpses.


    In the blink of an eye, two to three years had passed.


    Before, cultivating for two to three years would have felt long, but now it was as brief as a flick of a finger.


    Pondering some small problem, say the intricacies of an immortal design, and the time had passed.


    Now they felt the grind of spending tens of thousands of years at a cultivation realm. It was arduous, and too difficult to reach eternal life this way. The demons here could not do it.


    The paucity of immortal qi indeed yed arge part.


    Demon Immortal Realm was too huge, and there were empty spaces everywhere, that formed unreachablends. It was said that many ces had been sealed off.


    Luckily, Wu Yu had cultivated Somersault Cloud and the Dao of the Void. To others, the void might be a forbidden ce, but Wu Yu could enter it at will with no trouble at all.


    To him, most of the void was still stable for now. Only a small portion was violently unstable, and quite dangerous.


    With no news of Jiu Ying, there was nothing he could do but focus on searching for eternal demon emperor corpses.


    After a few years, he began to specially seek out the sealed off areas of the void. However, even most of those ces had been searched before, and held no more secrets.


    This ce¡¯s void had not yet broken before in the past.


    The Demon Immortal Realm had gone through a length process of decay to reach the state that it currently was in.


    Wu Yu could pass through most of the gaps in the void here.


    This meant that he could uncover more than even the elite demon kings here, who were at the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu also seized this advantage to search the ces which were inessible to others.


    For now, he had not found anything yet, but he did not give up. He looked in ces where others could not go, for treasures they would miss. It would definitely not be easy - otherwise how would the treasures have remained undiscovered for 40,000 years?


    To do great things, patience was the first requirement.


    Especially in the sky pces, cultivation was easy. To reach eternal life, that was the real test of umon patience and perseverance. How else could one pass through the endless dreary and fruitless years?


    Many immortals had cultivated hard for a million years, but were unable to find their own purpose. A million years without any results, all dark and wasted years.


    Dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of wasted years were not particrly horrifying. But the prospect of one million years spent in dedicated cultivation, with nothing to show for it - that was the most dreadful of things in the world.


    Wu Yu traversed many ces, and 100 years passed in a sh. Still there was no news of Jiu Ying.


    The number of demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm was few indeed. asionally, there would be a few demon immortals who gathered together to build a city, but that was a very rare sight.


    In 100 years, he had met only a little more than 100,000 demon immortals. Most of them roamed independently in the Demon Immortal Realm. asionally they would participate in some events, but only to exchange their treasures.


    Wu Yu had also gotten used to going most of a year without even meeting anybody.


    There were actually more demon immortals than it seemed, except that they were all squirreled away and cultivating hard. Although their chances were slim, they had nothing else to work towards to. This was not an exciting world. All of the demon immortals worked towards the same goal - to bing an eternal demon emperor.


    That way, they could be a master of this ce, as broken as it was. Perhaps they might find a way to leave in the future.


    During one of the endless days, he came across another fragment of the void that had been well-traveled through. It was within an empty ruin, and Wu Yu had a tingling feeling as he reached this ce. He had probablye to a ce which had beenpletely sealed off, and no one hade to in a long time.


    Although there was no guarantee of reward, there was at least hope. Many other ces had more signs of demon immortals passing through.


    Because this ce waspletely enclosed by void shards, it was extremely gloomy, and very little light passed through, swallowed up in the pitch ckness. Even with the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he could not see far.


    Because he was in an unstable environment, Wu Yu did not let Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi out.


    The pair of them had recently been cultivating in seclusion.


    Wu Yu shrank his own body to the smallest and was on highest alert. A meaningless, yawning expanse stretched out before him. Sometimes there wasnd, strange inds or structures that were crumbling and ruined. From the ash and remnants in these ces, Wu Yu guessed that no one had been here for at least 100,000 years.


    He exercised his patience well, remaining in this dark hole for two whole years.


    It was a pure gamble of luck.


    Most of what he had done in his life had been fruitless.


    Wu Yu was in a pretty good mood as he wandered around. Suddenly, he noticed that something on his person was changing!


    Looking closely, he saw that it was the Ancient Demon Realm door!


    The door to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Currently in the form of two pendants.


    The two pendants started to vibrate, emitting a yellow light.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    Wu Yu immediately took out the two pendants. He knew that the pendants must be connected to the Demon Immortal Realm somehow. Ancient Demon Realm and Demon Immortal Realm might even be connected.


    If even the pendants were reacting, then it clearly indicated that something was happening.


    Besides, to suddenly glow and radiate heat at such a ce meant that it was connected to the location he was currently at.


    He held the two pendants in his hands, and could feel them shake with surprising strength.


    "Perhaps they¡¯re pointing something out to you!" Ming Long said.


    "Very likely!"


    Wu Yu moved the pendant up and down, and in all other directions. He would keep it in one direction for a while, feeling for any minute changes in its reaction.


    Very quickly, he found out that the two pendants vibrated most strongly in a certain direction!


    "Head this way? Perhaps there¡¯s a eternal demon emperor corpse there?" Ye Xixi asked quickly. She and Full Moon of Nanshan were alerted as well.


    Wu Yu smiled. "Not necessarily. Nobody said that this thing is linked ot the eternal demon emperor corpses. Perhaps it¡¯s something else. Best stay alert."


    Luck was not such a straightforward thing. He recalled that both doors had been guarded by corpse puppets, and now they were pointing him somewhere. Who knew what it would be!


    "Well, take a look. Your escaping skills are unparalleled anyways. What are you afraid of?" Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled.


    Wu Yu of course was on the move. His body now in its smallest form, he carefully felt out the direction that the two pendants indicated.


    He knew that it was possible that they were guiding him to the eternal demon emperor corpses, but there was also a high possibility that it was something else entirely.


    "If it really can help me find the eternal demon emperor corpses, they will be of great help to me when devoured, even if they are but fragments. This would indeed be a bounteous ce for me."


    But Wu Yu knew that life could not be that easy. When the going was too good, it usually meant that some deeper danger was lurking insidiously in the shadows, waiting to deliver a fatal blow to him.


    Therefore, he could not let his excitement get to his head now. He had to remain calm!


    He stealthily crept forward for a few days, until he finally reached a location where the two pendants were reacting very strongly.


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold swept the front, and it seemed like there was a dark forest ahead of him.

 Chapter 1535: Eternal Demon Emperor Bloodstains

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Eternal Demon Emperor Bloodstains</h4>


    The dark forest reeked with an unsettling eeriness. An inhospitable chill mingled with the scent of blood, assailing them in waves.


    Seeing this dark forest surprised the trio. At the same time, it put them on high alert against the auraing from the dark forest.


    It was a deste feel, and evidently the pendants were leading them here. There was definitely something unimaginable here. Something they had yet to see the likes of within the Demon Immortal Realm.


    "Let¡¯s go. On and in. Be careful. React at the first sign of danger." Wu Yu warned Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, and then led the way into the gloomy dense greenery.


    This dark forest was huge, and the jet ck trunks leered and loomed over them. Each tree was a giant in its own right, their branches stretching out to nket the sky. Each of their branches were big as an ind in the mortal domain. It was a breathtaking sight.


    They could feel the intensely chilly aura within this dark forest. It was oppressive and ufortable to walk in.


    "This ce. It¡¯s not like the others. There must be something special here."


    Full Moon of Nanshan fanned himself, his eyes darting all around. He too had a foreboding feeling, sensing something different about this ce.


    Even he had stowed his beauty-seeking heart. After all, he knew that it wasn¡¯t likely that any beauty was going to appear here anyway. If one did appear, she was definitely going to be a problem.


    "Pendants¡¯ reactions are getting stronger."


    Wu Yu observed, the deeper they walked into the dark forest. Gradually, they started to seerge patches of blood sttered across the canopy above them.


    These bloodstains looked close to dry. However, they could still sense some freshnessing form them. It made Wu Yu recall the Ancient Demon Realm situation from before.


    "Could these be the bloodstains of the fallen eternal demon emperors?" Wu Yu wondered to himself. He was still paying attention to everything around him. Other demon immortals would note to this ce. Perhaps only he could pass through these void fragments.


    If there was no other hidden danger in the dark forest, he could perhaps test if these bloodstains were of use to him. Listening to Su Muyin¡¯s tale that devouring the eternal demon emperors could help the demon immortals progress had given Wu Yu many ideas.


    He indeed had the devouring power. If he could use it on the eternal demon emperor corpses, it would definitely be much more beneficial than what the demon immortals got. If the blood here hade from the ancient eternal demon emperors, then they were naturally part of the eternal demon emperor corpses. The question was whether it would be beneficial to him.


    "I wonder what in the world the Demon Immortal Realm went through. To even have the void shatter - I can¡¯t imagine it. And all the eternal demon emperors dead......" As he nced around the dark forest, Wu Yu started to wonder about the half-dry bloodstains. A pity that his deep thinking was not going to help anything. After all, it was impossible to find out more about these things. All he could do now was to press on to see if he could sniff out more clues.


    Thinking of how much the whale corpse puppet had helped him, Wu Yu would definitely not hold back on this powerful looking blood. These blood stains had been here for goodness knew how long, and yet still retained some freshness, which implied that their owners must be truly godly beings.


    Using his Realm of Immortal Spirit power, he gestured strongly, and he could see the ancient bloodstains gathering within the dark forest. They gathered and gathered until they almost formed a smallke. As the ancient bloodstains came together, their vitality fused as well, until the pool of fresh blood started to churn a little.


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s eyes were a little wild. "I say, Old Wu, you have some strange tastes, to even want to devour this ancient blood! I wonder if the blood belongs to some demon beauty of old. Heeheehee!"


    He could see Wu Yu¡¯s intent, and cracked some quips to alleviate the sinister air that hung upon them.


    Ye Xixi harrumphed softly. "Only a pighead like you would think like that. Big brother must be trying to see if he can glean anything from the old blood."


    "Keke, of course I know that. Would I need a little girl like you to lecture me? Can¡¯t you let a handsome prince like myself dream a little about which beauty contributed the blood?" Full Moon of Nanshan turned a grinning and unrepentant face towards her.


    "Eurgh! I¡¯m going to vomit!" Ye Xixi made retching actions. She could not stand this guy.


    Wu Yu ignored their banter. He continued to umte the ancient blood. He did not know what kind of eternal demon emperor had fallen in this dark forest. Perhaps most of the blood had already dried up. The remaining blood frothed furiously at being joined together, a roaringke that stretched beyond one¡¯s horizons.


    But although it had formed ake of blood, the blood might not even be one part of a hundred thousand of what it used to be.


    The fresh blood-water continued toe together, concentrating the vitality within. One could only imagine how mighty the owners of the blood must have been. They must definitely have been experts at the Eternal Immortality Realm.


    As Wu Yu gathered all the blood here, he ascertained that not a single drop was left in the dark forest. He finally decided to act. He used his devouring on the sea of blood. He could feel the vigorous essence within, an essence that was going to be of incredible help in building Wu Yu¡¯s immortal body!


    This delighted Wu Yu. The essence within the blood was as strong as dao marks, and could also elevate his enlightenment level greatly. He originally thought that the blood, having sat for so long, might be of limited use, but it now seemed like his worries were unfounded.


    The sea of blood might bring him even more improvement than the Ancient Demon Realm had. A pity that the blood here did not hold the memories of the eternal demon emperors that had died. It seemed like their memories had been washed clean away by the tide of time.


    However, just by the dao imbued in this blood, and the robust essence within, it was enough to bring Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm to a new level.


    "This ce doesn¡¯t seem too dangerous. I¡¯ve already caused such a huge stir. If there¡¯s any danger, it would already have shown itself."


    Wu Yu finished imbibing all the blood. He knew that with his enlightenment reaching a new level, it was the best time for him to breakthrough.


    Next, he himself went into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, having Full Moon of Nanshan sit on guard for a spell. This ce was extremely boring for him, but Full Moon of Nanshan knew that Wu Yu was in a critical time nearing breakthrough, and would definitely not do anything foolish.


    The final dao for Wu Yu was his Dao of Devouring. He was currently an 8-realm immortal lord. All he had to do was to put thest immortal dao mark into his immortal spirit world nucleus and he would reachpletion, the pinnacle of the Immortal Lord Realm. His fighting power would naturally evolve drastically, since he hadpleted a realm of cultivation.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, 1000 years passed, and the thoughts and power that Wu Yu absorbed fully from the sea of blood plenished his immortal spirit world nucleus and fused the ninth immortal dao mark in. Wu Yu had finallypleted the Immortal Lord Realm!


    As for his Realm of Physical Body, the rich vigors of the bloodstains had also strengthened it topletion. Wu Yu could now be considered a double-barreled 9-realm immortal lord. His Immortal Lord Realm was whole, and ordinary 9-realm immortal lords were worlds apart from him!


    "Seems like these eternal demon emperor corpses are of great use to me. They seem much more efficaciouspared to what the other demon immortals get. And the pendants seem to be able to help me find eternal demon emperor corpses. What a pleasant surprise." Wu Yu had finally seeded in cultivating the entire sea of blood.


    After emerging from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, there had been no changes in the dark forest, except Full Moon of Nanshan being close to death (from boredom). Wu Yu had been in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for 1000 years, and he had no beauty aspanion. The days had been dry to him. Of course, if he had a beauty with him, he would not mind waiting even another 1000 years.


    After emerging, Wu Yu studied the two pendants closely. He noticed that neither reacted any more. It seemed like there was no other trace of eternal demon emperor within the dark forest.


    Wu Yu stowed the pendants, fully aware of how much he had gained in this time. Besides him, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would also gain from this. Wu Yu¡¯s devouring had filled him up this time, and the suitable ones among his numerous new revtions would be imparted to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    "Alright, alright,e on then."


    Full Moon of Nanshan made a lewd expression, closing his eyes in full anticipation of iing pleasure. Beside him, Ye Xixi dearly wanted to give him a p. How could someone be this incorrigible?


    Wu Yu was long used to Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s ways. Each time he Imparted to him, this guy was always both angel and devil. It made one want to punch him.


    Wu Yu did not waste words, imparting the revtions from the bloodstains to Full Moon of Nanshan in a crude manner.


    "Argh! Ah yes, yes, yes."


    Full Moon of Nanshan groaned in pleasure, his eyes shut. Ye Xixi could not resist giving him a kick, disgust written all over her face.


    Next was Ye Xixi. In any case, Wu Yu had gained a lot this time. But he did not know how much these new imparted revtions would benefit them.

 Chapter 1536: Void Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Void Reversal</h4>


    Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting power came from the Heaven Devouring Avatar. However, because his Heaven Devouring Avatar and real body were now one and the same, it was even easier for him to use, and there was no difficulty at all in its execution.


    After Imparting to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, Wu Yu continued cultivating here. After all, this dark forest seemed pretty safe for now. If they wanted to cultivate, there was no point moving elsewhere.


    Wu Yu prepared to cultivate a new tier of the Somersault Cloud. Before, the Somersault Cloud had condensed and shattered the void itself, through the skill Submerged Cloud Seal. It had drastically improved his fighting ability to fearsome levels.


    And now, he was trying to work his way through the next level of the Somersault Cloud, to achieve a Void Reversal effect. It was apletely revolutionary technique. If he could pull it off, Wu Yu would again see a leap in his fighting power, perhaps even breaking past his own previous limit.


    He was already fairly experienced in training his Somersault Cloud. However, thinking back to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, he knew that he was still far away from the peak. He could not afford to stop working hard.


    "I wonder what is happening in the sky pces and hell. When the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal appeared, he clearly indicated that he knew the Dhrtarastra, Mighty Miracle God, and the others. Why did they say that they had never seen the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal before? And the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s words. What did he mean? What is he hiding...?" Wu Yu knew that he had to be stronger if he wanted to unravel these mysteries.


    At least, he had to reach eternal immortal emperor level to be able to ess that level of information. Even more curious was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s remark that the current sky pces were only a shell.


    He shook his head, trying to banish those thoughts. He used Visualizing the Inner Ape and recalled how the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had brought him away from Mighty Miracle God¡¯s Unholy Spirit Abyss back then. That majestic figure, and the resplendent dao imbued in the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The dao within had furthered his own understanding of the Somersault Cloud greatly. It had reached a whole new level. Before, the Submerged Cloud Seal had been his most terrifying move, and now, Wu Yu was experimenting with all ways and means to discover a new technique.


    This Void Reversal could dissipate the Somersault Cloud, and then reverse the Qian Kun world and the void, shifting the Qian Kun world into the void¡¯s position. If in battle, it was as if the opponent had been pulled into the void which he controlled. His opponent would be weakened and disadvantaged in all aspects.


    This weakening could even be fatal. Basically, they were transported into Wu Yu¡¯s void world, and their fighting power would be more than halved, while Wu Yu himself would be buffed in many ways.


    Especially Submerged Cloud Seal. During Void Reversal, the Somersault Cloud would be dissipated. When he used Submerged Cloud Seal under such conditions, he could cause the entire dispersed energy of the Somersault Cloud to shake the entire space. He could also draw upon the power and dao in his Qian Kun world to attack his opponent. The devastation he could call forth was many times stronger!


    Wu Yu was quite looking forward to Void Reversal. He continued using Visualizing the Inner Ape, recalling the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s stance, and the dao and mystical resonance he emitted. It gave him many insights. Although the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had only appeared for a short while, and spoke but briefly before spiriting Wu Yu away from Mighty Miracle God¡¯s Unholy Spirit Abyss, but in that short time, Wu Yu had deepened his understanding of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal by another level. After all, this was the first time that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had appeared before him.


    Without question, his encounter with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was extremely significant in allowing his ability andprehension of dao to continue growing.


    However, when he thought of how all the eternal immortal emperors had looked down on him, and his time in the Unholy Spirit Abyss, his hatred and resentment gnawed deeply at him. It filled his heart with a rebellious spirit, and it seemed to gel well with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s dao. This too brought his Somersault Cloud understanding to new heights.


    The events and setting of that day continued to propel his dao cultivation realm forwards, until he reached a higher level. Such was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s dao. The more one was suppressed and crushed, the more it responded, stimting the potential within one¡¯s body.


    He recalled that day, when Sky Will Dragon King had pped Luo Pin, and how so many had stared at him with hatred and humiliated him. And Nangong Wei¡¯s unfathomable eyes. A rage welled within Wu Yu, a rage that made him want to smash the heavens themselves. This too clicked with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s dao.


    Therefore this time, he did not require too much time toprehend the next level of the Somersault Cloud, Void Reversal. By the time he came out of his reverie, the Mystique was already well in hand. He could disperse the Somersault Cloud at will, flipping the void and Qian Kun space quickly, enclosing a huge area with the Qian Kun world that he had created.


    He opened his eyes.


    He could feel his own strength - far beyond what he was. He could even easily defeat a 4-heavens immortal king now, and stand up with difficulty against a 5-heavens immortal king. If he could use the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s Immte ability, he might even be able to kill an ordinary 5-heavens immortal king. That was extraordinary progress.


    But to Wu Yu, this was still not enough. His opponents were eternal immortal emperors. He still had to pay back those eternal immortal emperors who had humiliated him. He had to fight back on his and Luo Pin¡¯s behalf, to stand up to them. He would not submit, would not back down. Why should others have the power to decide the fate of him and Luo Pin?


    To struggle, to resist. From that moment, it swelled into a chorus within Wu Yu¡¯s mental harmonics, a silent concord to the Great Sage¡¯s Dao. It made his Mystiqueprehension rise even quicker.


    At this time, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had finally also processed some of the legacies that Wu Yu had Imparted to them, and they had also made considerable progress.


    After such a long time, and with the eternal demon emperor bloodlines imbued within the dao that Wu Yu had imparted, they had finally crossed into the eighth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm, bing 8-realm immortal lords. Of course, they were not immortals, but this was an easy way to indicate their level.


    Their rate of improvement was close to Wu Yu¡¯s own. All three had obtained immortals¡¯ legacies, and their immortals were all connected. Therefore, their standards would not be that far apart either. Wu Yu was the strongest, but if the two of them joined forces, Wu Yu would have to exercise a healthy dose of caution.


    Right now, both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were a rank weaker than Wu Yu. They could take on 3-heavens immortal kings without too much trouble, and stand up with difficulty against 4-heavens immortal kings. If the two joined forces, they could probably defeat 4-heavens immortal kings without difficulty.


    Of course, their improvement still relied on Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, which came from the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    After they were done cultivating, the three were just putting their heads together to discuss their next move when there was a disturbance in another part of the dark forest. It was just a slight rustling, and far away, but definitely enough to put them on their guard.


    "Someone¡¯sing. How did they find this ce? This ce is separated by shattered void sections. Who else but us could reach this ce?" Full Moon of Nanshan was on full alert, even keeping his fan. His face was taut with seriousness, attuned towards the disturbance.


    "No idea. Seems like there are soundsing from over there. Let¡¯s hide and listen for now." Wu Yu too was looking grave. None of them made any sound as they listened intently for information.


    Soon, they discovered that it was a pair of demon immortals. A man and woman, who seemed to be lovers.


    The two demon immortals appeared in their true forms, and so they immediately knew what they were.


    One of them was golden, a lizard with a single horn.


    The other was a long snake of white jade, also with a single horn.


    Wu Yu had heard of many of the demon kings in Demon Immortal Realm, and these two were rather famous. He immediately knew who they were.


    The demon immortal man was called Golden Horned Ancient Varanus, originally a golden horned monitor lizard. He was a 5-heavens demon king. The other demon immortal woman was called Jade Horned Demon Queen. She was originally an ancient white jade snake, and was a 4-heavens demon king.


    "I¡¯ve found the eternal demon emperor blood here a long time ago, but I did not dare to take liberties with it. All of this is my present to my precious darling! Very quickly, you will be able to see the eternal demon emperor blood. When you drink it down, you will probably rise to the same cultivation realm as me, or even surpass me." Golden Horned Demon King said good-naturedly to the demon immortal woman.


    "I already smell the eternal demon emperor blood. It is indeed very fresh. It will definitely be effective for my cultivation realm. But, kekeke, Golden Horn, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will change my mind after bing stronger than you, and not be with you anymore?" Although the demon immortal woman was weaker by one cultivation realm, but clearly she was not holding back before Golden Horned Demon King. After all, he was wooing her.


    "Of course I am not afraid! You are my precious darling. You can do no wrong. Even if you wish to leave, I can deny you nothing!" Golden Horned Demon King vowed seriously, doting on Jade Horned Demon Queen.


    "Alright, alright. I will definitely not do that. You left eternal demon emperor blood for me. Your feelings are clear for me. We have gotten through so many immortal designs to reach this ce, all for this moment. First, let me see how effective the blood is." Jade Horned Demon Queen¡¯s breathing grew a little ragged. After all, this was very important to her. Given how thin the immortal qi in the Demon Immortal Realm was, cultivation was incredibly difficult. Only a demon king¡¯s body and blood was effective in increasing the demon immortals¡¯ power.


    Therefore, this was her chance. And she had heard more than Golden Horned Demon King. If they truly had found a eternal demon emperor corpse, it would not be just one cultivation realm, but maybe even a few. Of course, it smelled like blood here, and the corpse was probably absent. She wondered how much more effective the actual body would be......

 Chapter 1537: Golden Horned Ancient Varanus

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Golden Horned Ancient Varanus</h4>


    From their conversation, Wu Yu and others understood roughly what was happening.


    The two demon immortals were a couple. Golden Horned Demon King was courting Jade Horned Demon Queen. Therefore, he wanted to use the blood of the eternal demon emperor as a gift to her even though he had discovered it long ago. They had passed through numerous immortal designs, crossing from the other end of the dark forest to this ce as they believed this would be safer than carrying it on them.


    They wouldn¡¯t have expected that the blood of the eternal demon emperor had been devoured fully by Wu Yu, leaving only a faint scent lingering in the atmosphere. Compared to when Wu Yu and others first arrived at this ce, the scent of blood had dissipated substantially. In fact, Wu Yu could barely even feel anything left.


    Golden Horned Demon King noticed it quickly.


    The Golden Horned Ancient Varanus was in high spirits previously. However, as he got closer to the vicinity of the blood of the eternal demon emperor, he had an unpleasant premonition. He surveyed his surroundings constantly as he passed through the dark forest. Soon, he came to a conclusion. The blood of the eternal demon emperor had vanished!


    He was astounded and also infuriated. He had no idea who would have stolen the blood of the eternal demon emperor! Could it be others had found this ce? This wasn¡¯t realistic. How could anyone find a ce so well concealed?


    "Golden Horned Demon King, you said there was the blood of eternal demon emperor here. I can smell it but why can¡¯t I see any blood of the eternal demon emperor?" Jade Horned Demon Queen was perplexed, staring at Golden Horned Demon King doubtfully and having a bad foreboding.


    Could it be that the Golden Horned Demon King had ulterior motives of her and therefore lured her to a deserted area before taking action? This was possible as this ce was too deserted. One had to go through severalyers of immortal designs to reach the ce and both of them took several dozens of years to get through these immortal designs.


    However, Golden Horned Demon King remarked solemnly instantly, "Something is amiss. Someone has been here. The scent of the blood of eternal demon emperor still lingers and it might just have been devoured recently. The other party wouldn¡¯t have left the ce so quickly. He¡¯s definitely nearby!"


    "You are right." Jade Horned Demon Queen nodded. However, this didn¡¯t erase her suspicions of Golden Horned Demon Kingpletely. In the Demon Immortal Realm, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless or death might be upon her at any moment.


    Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi hid in a corner. Seeing this, they knew they probably couldn¡¯t get away smoothly. Once they made any movements, they would be discovered by the other party. Even the slightest shift in their immortal spirit would likely draw the attention of the other party.


    The other party wasbing the dark forest and would likely find their hiding ce soon.


    Understanding their circumstances, Wu Yu decided not to hide anymore. Since it was just a matter of time till they were found and they couldn¡¯t possibly leave without drawing attention, he might as well show himself and see how the other party would react.


    With Wu Yu leading the way, the trio stepped out of the dark forest. They had justpleted their cultivation and were in peak condition. The cultivation realm of the other party had also not exceeded the range they could handle. Therefore, if the other party was determined to kill Wu Yu and others, they could use them as testing stones of their current strength and an opportunity to practice their new Mystiques and techniques.


    Their appearance instantly drew the attention of the other party.


    Golden Horned Demon King and Jade Horned Demon Queen got together immediately. They gave up on searching and started scrutinizing Wu Yu and others vigntly. Soon, they grinned. This was because they knew their opponents weren¡¯t even demon kings. The difference in cultivation realm was too distinct. For them, existences like these could be easily crush with a single hand.


    "Hahaha! I was still wondering who was so daring to steal my blood of the eternal demon emperor. So it was you guys!" Murderous intent leaked out from the eyes of the Golden Horned Demon King and anger fill his chest. He had prepared this gift for a long time and had not expected the three little brats to consume it. How could he possibly let the matter slide?


    "They had just consumed the blood of the eternal demon emperor. At their cultivation realms, they definitely have not digested the blood fully. The blood of the eternal demon emperor is still within their bodies. If we could devour them in full, the effects would still be huge!" Desires filled Jade Horned Demon Queen¡¯s eyes as she stared at the trio of Wu Yu and others as though she was staring at food. Nheless, there was hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Yu and the others, she could have devoured the blood of eternal demon emperor in full and experienced the greatest improvements. Now, she had to make do with less.


    In her perspective, regardless of the extent Wu Yu and others had digested the blood of eternal demon emperor, she would still be worse off even if she could devour Wu Yu and others currently. The effects of the blood of eternal demon emperor wouldn¡¯t be maximized. In fact, it might be even lower than one-tenth of the initial effects! This was a huge discount and sufficient to drive her crazy from anger.


    "Let¡¯s get it going then. Three little brats still aren¡¯t qualified to speak with us!" Golden Horned Demon King scoffed and had no regards for Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi at all. He was confident he could crush three Immortal Lord Realm with a single hand. Knowing that the trio had stolen his blood of the eternal demon emperor, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    "I¡¯m going to devour you guys! The blood of eternal demon emperor isn¡¯t something lowly lives like yours can get a share of. Now, only your death can atone for the mistakes you havemitted!" Jade Horned Demon Queen scoffed. The treacherous and venomous nature of Ancient White Jade Spiritual Snake could be easily seen from her eyes. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t going to go lightly against Wu Yu and others.


    Full Moon of Nanshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just like what I¡¯ve said. They are definitely not going to let us go. Now, they are probably going to attack us. We would be better off just hiding like before while looking for a chance to ambush them. That would also be easier for us."


    "Tsk! We aren¡¯t afraid of them anyway~ If they want a fight, they got one!" Ye Xixi answered.


    However, their conversation allowed the other party to notice something.


    Golden Horned Demon King exchanged nces with Jade Horned Demon Queen and could see surprise on the face of the other party. "Did you notice it? There¡¯s something unique about those three little brats!"


    Jade Horned Demon Queen nodded and said, "Yeah. In our Demon Immortal Realm, there has never been...... That was most likely an immortal beast, right?"


    Her eyes stopped on Full Moon of Nanshan. Previously, she was overwhelmed by anger and wasn¡¯t paying attention. Now, she could sense the aura around Full Moon of Nanshan was clearly different from ordinary demon immortals. The immortal qi that circled Full Moon of Nanshan was definitely that of an immortal beast. Shouldn¡¯t an existence like this ascend directly to the sky pces? Why would he be in the Demon Immortal Realm?


    "And that little girl seems to be a ghostly immortal." Golden Horned Demon King locked down on Ye Xixi. He had never tasted a ghostly immortal. Nheless, finding a ghostly immortal and an immortal beast in this ce would have different significance.


    A ghostly immortal would ascend to the 10,000 Levels of Hell and an immortal beast should ascend to the 8,000 Sky Pces. Why would theye to a wrecked ce like the Demon Immortal Realm?


    Wouldn¡¯t that suggest they had arrived in the Demon Immortal Realm from another ce?


    This was an explosive discovery! Demonic immortal qi was thin and scarce in the current Demon Immortal Realm. There was basically zero demon immortal that could reach the level of an eternal immortal emperor just relying on the immortal qi in Demon Immortal Realm for cultivation. Therefore, all the demon immortals were interested to leave the Demon Immortal Realm and head for the sky pces or hell!


    It was especially so for the stronger demon immortals. The higher their cultivation realms, the stronger their desires. This was because they could feel the bottlenecks more vividly as they progressed to higher cultivation realms. The Demon Immortal Realm no longer had the conditions that allow them to be eternal demon emperors. To reach a higher level and achieve eternal life, one had to find ways to leave this ce. The only shame was not a single demon immortal was able to find an avenue out of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Encountering a ghostly immortal and an immortal beast when their hopes were dashed, how could Golden Horned Demon King and Jade Horned Demon Queen not be agitated and exhrated?


    If they could find a way out of the Demon Immortal Realm through the immortal beast and ghostly immortal before them, it wouldn¡¯t be different from having a new life! They would have great opportunities to be eternal demon emperors and enjoy eternal lives! This would be entirely different and distinct from their current cultivation realms!


    In fact, the way out of Demon Immortal Realm would be a thousand times or even ten thousand times more valuable than the blood of eternal demon emperor. For those senior experts in Demon Immortal Realm, they no longer saw the corpses of eternal demon emperors as especially important because there were too few corpses. On the other hand, all demon immortals were searching for a way out of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Golden Horned Demon King and Jade Horned Demon Queen instantly realized they struck gold. Gold that was way more valuable than the corpse of an eternal demon emperor!


    "There¡¯s another one of them. What is he? He¡¯s strange and I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s an immortal or an immortal beast." Golden Horned Demon King scrutinized Wu Yu closely but still failed to identify the kind of existence Wu Yu was.


    Jade Horned Demon Queen also took a nce and was confused. "There is both demonic aura and ghostly qi circling him. I¡¯ve never seen anything like him!"


    "Regardless, they brought hope that we could finally leave this ce. As for this kid, he¡¯s probably a crossbreed. We don¡¯t have to be bothered by him. He¡¯s the one that had consumed the blood of the eternal demon emperor and I could still sense it from his body. All we have to do is to consume him," Golden Horned Demon King scoffed.


    "As for the other two, we can imprison them first and force them to lead us out of Demon Immortal Realm." Jade Horned Demon Queen nodded her head and was contented with her discovery. She finally saw a bright path ahead and she was exhrated.


    Overwhelmed by ecstasy, both of them had never considered what Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were plotting. When they saw that the trio were all at the Immortal Lord Realm, they hadpletely disregarded them, dered their oues and wouldn¡¯t listen to their exnations.


    The reactions from the two demon immortals surprised Wu Yu a little. Wu Yu had never expected them to want out of Demon Immortal Realm so intensely. However, the void of Demon Immortal Realm was shattering and one wouldn¡¯t have a future by remaining behind. It¡¯s natural that they wanted to leave this ce. The only shame and their greatest mistakes were belittling Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    "It seems they aren¡¯t intending to let us off." Full Moon of Nanshan fanned himself lightly and spoke in a casual manner.

 Chapter 1538: Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region</h4>


    While listening to them, Wu Yu was deliberating on an issue. If all the demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm thought of leaving, Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would indeed stand out in this ce. Therefore, he had toe out with an exnation.


    He pondered and answered, "The truth is we are just curious and came in with an ascending demon immortal. We had not expected there was no way out and have been now forced to remain behind. If you are pondering the possibility of holding us hostage so that we can bring you out of this ce... you are probably overly optimistic."


    This exnation was reasonable and Wu Yu had decided to use it for the future. Otherwise, Wu Yu and others would undoubtedly face unexpected dangers.


    Golden Horned Demon King and Jade Horned Demon Queen weren¡¯t convinced. They scoffed disdainfully, "Shut up! It¡¯s not your turn to speak now. We hope you guys can still talk when the timees and not be mute then. Line up now so we¡¯ll finish you guys one after another!"


    They weren¡¯t taking Wu Yu and others seriously at all and were seeing them as no different from ants that they could crush with a simple wave of their hands.


    Indeed, most existences with simr cultivation realms as Wu Yu and others were ants in the eyes of Golden Horned Demon King. The only issue was that Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi weren¡¯t ordinary Immortal Lord Realm existences.


    Their true strength was way higher than those at the Immortal Lord Realm and they could even match evenly against those Great Void Immortal Realm and Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    The Golden Horned Demon King was at the fifth tier of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm and his strength shouldn¡¯t differ much from those 5-heavens immortal king in the sky pces. Wu Yu was still confident in handling him.


    Nheless, the Golden Horned Demon King was at a simr level as Chakravarti Ghostly King,the Astral Hell master.


    The contempt was apparent in the eyes of Golden Horned Demon King and Jade Horned Demon Queen. Currently, they werezy to speak more to Wu Yu and others. Even so, Wu Yu and others could sense the hatred emanated from Golden Horned Demon King. Clearly, the blood of the eternal demon emperor was important to him and might even be crucial to him winning the heart of Jade Horned Demon Queen.


    "I don¡¯t care what you say. As long as we capture you, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find a way out of the Demon Immortal Realm." Golden Horned Demon King had a gut feeling that Wu Yu and others definitely knew a way out of the Demon Immortal Realm. His eyes lit up in a cold glow and he was prepared to strike immediately.


    Jade Horned Demon Queen naturally moved aside to watch. Handling three little brats wouldn¡¯t require her participation and the Golden Horned Demon King could easily handle the task.


    As for Wu Yu and others, they had their own n.


    "We will take care of Jade Horned Demon Queen. Big brother, be careful." Ye Xixi recognized the situation clearly and roughly knew Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm. Only Wu Yu stood a chance of resisting Golden Horned Demon King.


    Therefore, to allow Wu Yu to face Golden Horned Demon King with full strength, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had to stall Jade Horned Demon Queen. Otherwise, if Jade Horned Demon Queen interfered at the crucial stage, it would bring about unwanted and uncontroble factors into the battle. This wouldn¡¯t be ideal and they were finished if any ident befell them.


    Therefore, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi charged towards and surrounded Jade Horned Demon Queen the moment the battle started. They wanted to hold her back so she wouldn¡¯t have the capacity to assist Golden Horned Demon King to attack Wu Yu.


    From the perspective of Jade Horned Demon Queen, these actions were hrious. "In that case, I¡¯ll take down you guys first. When the timees, I¡¯ll burn your soul and incinerate your spirits 10,000 times each day. Let¡¯s see if you can still keep mum about the way to get out of Demon Immortal Realm!"


    Burning one¡¯s soul and zing one¡¯s spirit wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant feeling. One who experienced it would probably feel misery that wasparable to the Unholy Spirit Abyss of the Mighty Miracle God. Although Jade Horned Demon Queen looked fair and gentle, she was brutal in nature. Despite hearing Wu Yu iming they had no way out of the Demon Immortal Realm, she didn¡¯t believe him. She even thought of using such inhumane means to torture them! Cruel and merciless wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to describe her.


    Nheless, it¡¯s impossible for her to take down Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi swiftly.


    Before them, Golden Horned Demon King hadunched his attacks against Wu Yu. His strength was simr to a 5-heavens immortal king and Wu Yu assessed that the Golden Horned Demon King wasparable to Chakravarti Ghostly King at his peak conditions.


    When he faced Chakravarti Ghostly King in hell previously, Chakravarti Ghostly King was restricted and couldn¡¯t unleash his full strength. Nheless, the current Wu Yu had grown substantially stronger since then. Even if he had to face someone at the level of Chakravarti Ghostly King at his peak, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by the slightest.


    "Tsk. Still thinking of resisting? How naive are you and wishful thinking you have!" Seeing Wu Yu getting ready to fight, Golden Horned Demon King scoffed and emitted dazzling golden light from all parts of his body.


    The golden rays gathered together swiftly to form a dazzlingyer of gold over his body. The Golden Horned Ancient Varanus was a terrifying demon immortal species. The goldenyer started from its horn but quickly spread to cover his entire body. The entire body was dyed golden and his defense toughened over ten times from his usual state. At the same time, the golden rays had strengthened the destructiveness of his other Mystiques.


    His might was rming and lived up to his name of being a 5-heavens demon king. If Wu Yu had encountered him when he first arrived in the dark forest, Wu Yu might not be a match. However, things were different now.


    The aura from the Golden Horned Ancient Varanus swept towards Wu Yu, exerting stifling pressure on Wu Yu. If Wu Yu was an ordinary Immortal Lord Realm existence, he would probably be shuddering and immobilized by fear. Under the suppression of the opponent¡¯s aura, only death awaited him.


    Instead, Wu Yu growled and started transforming. Cracks sounded from all over his body as he expanded in size rapidly. Pitch-ck scale armor covered his body as he transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. His terrifying disposition exploded violently, shing against the aura from the Golden Horned Ancient Varanus. In terms of momentum, he wasn¡¯t inferior at all. In fact, he was subtly suppressing his opponent!


    "is this your true form? I can¡¯t really tell what the hell are you. Regardless, death is your only salvation after consuming the blood of the eternal demon emperor. Now, return all to me!" Golden Horned Demon King berated with scorn and was about to cast his killer Mystique.


    "Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region!"


    Following Golden Horned Demon King¡¯s angry growl, arge area of space started glowing red. Subsequently, everything within the space was converted into iparably tough scarlet red metals. The scarlet metalspressed towards Wu Yu with terrifying momentum.


    Almost instantly, Wu Yu¡¯s entire Heaven Devouring Avatar was sealed within the scarlet red metals. If he couldn¡¯t break away from it, the scarlet red metal would start converting his body into metal and eventually turning Wu Yu into part of Golden Horned Demon King¡¯s Mystique.


    If the blood of eternal demon emperor had not been fully digested, it would be absorbed by the Golden Horned Demon King and assimted into his body.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu reacted in a split second and released the Void Reversal he had mastered previously. Just as the scarlet metalspletely sealed Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Avatar, Void Reversal!


    Somersault Cloud dissipated, Qian Kun world shrank and the void expanded. Under the terrifying reversal, Golden Horned Demon King was pulled into the void while the Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region cast in the Qian Kun world was broken . The scarlet metals that filled the space previously copsed at the same moment.


    Seeing Wu Yu broke through his powerful Mystique, Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region, directly and realizing he was pulled into the void, the Golden Horned Demon King was unexinably furious. However, he also realized this seemingly Immortal Lord Realm brat wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as he had imagined. In that case, he had to use more frightening techniques to finish off Wu Yu.


    After his Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region was broken, Golden Horned Demon King¡¯s priority was to exit the void that Wu Yu had pulled him into. His golden horn glowed resplendently. The next instant, a frightening beam of light was shot out from his horn!


    Wu Yu could tell the destructiveness of the terrifying beam of light was even greater than the Scarlet Gold Forbidden Region that was casted previously. Golden Horned Demon King had wanted to break away from the void that belonged to Wu Yu first before taking care of Wu Yu.


    "Realm Shattering Horn Beam!"


    This was a Mystique of the Golden Horned Demon King and a killer move that had devastating lethality. Many demon kings were killed by it and it was now used against an Immortal Lord Realm brat. In his perspective, Wu Yu should feel honored.


    However, he was stumped soon after. When the Realm Shattering Horn Beam shed onto the walls of the void, he saw the walls simply shook for a moment. His Mystique had failed to pierce through. He was surprised by the toughness and the fact that his Realm Shattering Horn Beam failed to breach this void.


    "Void Reversal is indeed frightening. Within the void, his strength was restricted and therefore couldn¡¯t destroy the walls of the void. At the same time, various aspects of my strengths are amplified. This is the Void Reversal!"


    Trapped within the amazing legacy Mystique of Somersault Cloud, Golden Horned Demon King failed to escape. As for Wu Yu, his battle strength was boosted and robust energy started gathering in the void.


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s strongest attack to begin with. When used with Void Reversal and inside the void, this move became several times stronger. Even a 5-heavens demon king like Golden Horned Demon King wouldn¡¯t be able to take it directly.


    "Die!"


    Golden Horned Demon King was a rtively weak 5-heavens demon king. Anyone at this cultivation realm or lower couldn¡¯t possibly take a blow from Wu Yu when Void Reversal was in ce.


    Submerged Cloud Seal unleashed. Amidst the void, a brutal force exploded from within Golden Horned Demon King, causing the entire body to blow up. He died on the spot.

 Chapter 1539: News of the Black Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1539: News of the ck Sea</h4>


    Wu Yu in his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form opened his mouth and devoured everything of Golden Horned Demon King. Soon, he digested, assimted and obtained his memories, Mystiques, dao enlightenment and everything.


    However, Wu Yu had no time to go through the memories for now. He looked ahead and could see Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi besieging Jade Horned Demon Queen.


    What surprised Jade Horned Demon Queen was that she couldn¡¯t break through the encirclement of the duo and was struggling to handle them. If this went on, she would probably be killed.


    This was just two Immortal Lord Realm brats! Jade Horned Demon Queen would never have believed a 4-heavens demon queen like her would not be a match for them.


    All she was hoping was for Golden Horned Demon King to defeat Wu Yu swiftly and came to her aid.


    Instead, what she saw from the void was Wu Yu devouring Golden Horned Demon King. From that point onwards, Golden Horned Demon King no longer existed in this world.


    At this instant, Jade Horned Demon Queen was flustered. She knew they had ran into a wall this time and was in a perilous predicament.


    Now that Wu Yu had killed Golden Horned Demon King, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give Jade Horned Demon Queen any opportunity to react.


    Although Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi could handle Jade Horned Demon Queen, Wu Yu struck immediately to prevent furtherplications. After finishing off Jade Horned Demon Queen and devouring her, he obtained her memories too.


    The battle had ended. Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi became familiar with their current strength and also realized the difference between Wu Yu and them.


    However, they became ustomed to the difference. All along, it was tough for them to keep up with the pace of Wu Yu¡¯s growth. Now, they were able to barely keep up and they were satisfied they could help out Wu Yu.


    This was the first time Wu Yu devoured demon immortals after arriving in the Demon Immortal Realm. From their memories, Wu Yu could ascertain the authencity of what Su Muyin had told them previously.


    Golden Horned Demon King had ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm since 600,000 years ago. He was an elite demon from Great Immemorial Realm and his bloodline was especially esteemed.


    Wu Yu could verify from their memories that they were undoubtedly in the Demon Immortal Realm. He could also verify the Demon Immortal Realm was destroyed in a huge battle. All the demon immortals before the battle were annihted and the demon immortals currently residing in Demon Immortal Realm had only ascended after the battle.


    What remained unknown was who was behind it.


    There were absolutely nothing about the details of that huge battle from the memories of the Golden Horned Demon King too.


    Since he ascended, all he saw was the dested Demon Immortal Realm with thin immortal qi. There wasn¡¯t a future and yet he couldn¡¯t leave the ce too.


    "The Demon Immortal Realm would at least be at a simr level as the sky pces and hell. Why would it be annihted, fragmented and all the demon immortals decimated? Who had such abilities...... Could it be just as the rumors in their memories? The sky pces sent their soldiers and generals to destroy the Demon Immortal Realm?" The doubt intensified in the mind of Wu Yu.


    However, there were few things he could do. Therefore, he decided to continue his search for clues within the Demon Immortal Realm.


    If there were corpses of eternal demon emperors, he could be stronger by devouring.


    From the memories of Golden Horned Demon King, he happened to get another piece of information. This information provided a direction for Wu Yu¡¯s next course of action.


    Golden Horned Demon King was on good terms with another demon immortal named Golden Rhino Demon King. Both of them came from the Great Immemorial Realm and the Golden Rhino Demon King was senior to Golden Horned Demon King. Just recently, Golden Rhino Demon King received news of a corpse of an eternal demon emperor.


    Golden Rhino Demon King was at the sixth tier of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm. His true form was Golden Horned Ancient Colossal Rhino and was a little simr to the Golden Horned Demon King. They were on good terms and therefore Golden Rhino Demon King had shared the news with Golden Horned Demon King.


    A 6-heavens demon king named ck Yama Demon King had invited Golden Rhino Demon King to a ce called "ck sea". He imed to have found arge quantity of eternal demon emperors¡¯ corpses and he couldn¡¯t possibly consume all alone. Therefore, he invited Golden Rhino Demon King over to help.


    As for the authencity of the news, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t verify. After all, what he had obtained was the memories of the Golden Horned Demon King and the Golden Horned Demon King didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the matter to begin with. Therefore, the actual situation was hard to fathom.


    Nheless, Golden Horned Demon King knew the ck sea was a forbidden ce. There were endless dangers lurking and no demon immortals would head there under ordinary circumstances, let alone feeling there might be corpses of eternal demon emperors at that ce.


    "I don¡¯t know the authencity of this information or perhaps it might be a trap to lure Golden Rhino Demon King in?"


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t clear of the rtionship between Golden Rhino Demon King and ck Yama Demon King. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t verify the authencity of the information. What he knew was that Golden Rhino Demon King was currently rushing towards the ck sea.


    "In that case, let¡¯s take a look at the ck sea. We have the two pendants with us. If there¡¯re arge number of eternal demon emperors¡¯ corpses, the two pendants would definitely react to them." Wu Yu discussed the matter with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi before deciding their next steps.


    Since they had no other goals at this moment and an opportunity had presented to them, they would want to head over to assess the situation.


    Through the Somersault Cloud, the trio took several days before arriving at the ck sea ording to the memories of the Golden Horned Demon King.


    If he didn¡¯t have the memories of the Golden Horned Demon King, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the ck sea.


    He would at least have to ask a few demon immortals to get the information.


    And if he had asked other demon immortals, he might cause further implications.


    Therefore, the memories of the Golden Horned Demon King had help saved Wu Yu time and troubles.


    When they arrived at ck sea, the trio realized this wasn¡¯t a concealed area. It was a sphere of ck water and eerily cold aura constantly emitted from the sphere.


    This was a humongous sphere that was hard to see the edge. Standing on the surface of the ck sea, one could only see vastless serene surface of pitch-ck water.


    The ck waterball was probably filled with water. The entire ck sea was the congregation of water body known as murky shadow ck water that was especially chilling. If one didn¡¯t have the strength of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm or if ordinary Immortal Lord Realm demon immortals entered, they would definitely die.


    This was a rtively famous forbidden ground in the Demon Immortal Realm. Therefore, Golden Horned Demon King had a good impression of this ce.


    Moreover, Golden Horned Demon King even knew there¡¯s a species of Spirit of the Universe known as the water demon residing within the ck sea. Although they had no intelligence, they could move silently and blend perfectly into the murky shadow ck water. One couldn¡¯t tell the difference between them and the murky shadow ck water at all.


    Once they found other living creatures, the water demons would adhere themselves to the surface of the living creatures. They would freeze the living creatures to death before slowly consuming them.


    Throughout the entire Demon Immortal Realm, there were only demon immortals that had ascended.


    The targets of water demons were all demon immortals. Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were different from demon immortals and could be ssified as unique species in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Looking at the eerie ck sea, Full Moon of Nanshan shuddered. "This ce is even creepier than the dark forest we were in. We probably wouldn¡¯t encounter any beauty in it. Are we really going in?" "If you are afraid, you can remain outside. I¡¯ll just enter with big brother." Ye Xixi looked at him with disdain.


    "That¡¯s not it. Is just that it doesn¡¯t look like there would be corpses of eternal demon emperors in this ce. Didn¡¯t you say the Spirits of the Universe would consume demon immortals? If there are corpses of eternal demon emperors, wouldn¡¯t they be eaten clean by the water demons?" Full Moon of Nanshan provided his analyses.


    "I¡¯m not sure about the exact circumstances. Perhaps the corpses are hidden within an immortal design that Spirits of the Universe couldn¡¯t enter?" Wu Yu pondered and still decided to enter to take a look.


    The two pendants in his hands weren¡¯t reacting. However, this might be due to immortal designs that could have blocked out all connections of the corpses to the outside world.


    If this was the case, the immortal designs present wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.


    After all, even the fragmented void couldn¡¯t stop the connection between the blood of eternal demon emperor to the pendant when they were outside the dark forest.


    "Let¡¯s enter and see."


    Full Moon of Nanshan was curious too.


    Although he deduced there might be something amiss, he was afraid of nothing.


    Moreover, he would still be following Wu Yu. Unless they encountered certain extreme conditions, they wouldn¡¯t be in any life-threatening dangers.


    Golden Rhino Demon King, ck Yama Demon King and others were proably in the ck sea by now. Wu Yu had no clue of the exact circumstances.


    Just as the trio was about to enter the humongous ck waterball, they suddenly heard conversation between two demon immortals from afar.


    "The ck sea is just right ahead. ck Yama Demon King invited us over, iming there are corpses of eternal demon emperors. I wonder if that¡¯s true." A rather arrogant voice sounded first. Wu Yu could tell from the voice that they were approaching the ck sea at high speeds.


    "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s real or fake. Within the ck sea, even ck Yama Demon King wouldn¡¯t be able to scheme against us. If there¡¯s a sh, all of us would be dead inside." A separate aloof voice sounded and it seemed that he was slightly stronger than the owner of the arrogant voice.


    There¡¯s a total of two demon kings rushing over. They reached the edge of the ck see in no time and saw Wu Yu and others at the first instance.


    Wu Yu naturally noticed them too. From the looks of the two demon kings, Wu Yu determined they were likely brothers based on the memories of Golden Horned Demon King. Both of them were Dreary Elemental Vajra Lions. The older brother was a 6-heavens demon king named Dreary Gold Demon King and he¡¯s known for being apathetic and bloodthirsty. Countless demon immortals had died in his hands, bing vengeful spirits.


    His younger brother was a 5-heavens demon king known as Elemental Gold Demon King. He¡¯s always with Dreary Gold Demon King and was known for being overbearing and the atrocities he hadmitted. Basically, the majority of demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm weren¡¯t fond of him. Not only was the Elemental Gold Demon King talkative but he was also wretched and shameless. Among demon immortals, he was infamous.


    Wu Yu was surprised that the brothers were also invited by ck Yama Demon King. It would appear ck Yama Demon King didn¡¯t just invite Golden Rhino Demon King but also several 6-heavens demon kings.


    This was strange and the objectives of ck Yama Demon King were suspicious.


    Now that the brothers were here, they saw Wu Yu and others instantly.


    The younger brother, Elemental Gold Demon King, affixed his eyes on Ye Xixi immediately. Surprise and desire surfaced in his eyes and he didn¡¯t even try to hide his lust.

 Chapter 1540: Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion</h4>


    Wu Yu and others naturally could see the intentions of Elemental Gold Demon King from his unbridled gaze. Ye Xixi even expressed her disgust and scorn immediately.


    "Why would there be Immortal Lord Realm brats near the ck sea? That little girl isn¡¯t bad at all and feels different from ordinary female demon immortals. I¡¯m really fond of her!"


    Elemental Gold Demon King stared fervently at Ye Xixi, intense desire emanating from his gaze.


    After all, Ye Xixi was a ghostly immortal. Compared to the other demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm, she had an exotic charm that was unique to her.


    The Elemental Gold Demon King looked lecherous and had his eyes set on Ye Xixi from the very first moment.


    Most importantly, that¡¯s because Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were just at the Immortal Lord Realm. It¡¯s natural that the brothers would look down upon them.


    "Big brother, that little girl belongs to me. Three meagre Immortal Lord Realm brats dare to be near the ck sea? This is no different from courting their own doom!"


    Elemental Gold Demon King said confidently while staring at Ye Xixi shiftily.


    He added, "Of course! If you little girl knows what best for all and get onto your big brother Elemental Gold¡¯s bed obediently, your two other friends might still stand a chance of surviving...... Otherwise, I could only draw blood from your friends and let them be vengeful souls in my stomach. As for you, you still can¡¯t escape from the clutches of your big brother Elemental Gold! When the timees, you little girl might even fall in love with the ferocity of your big brother Elemental Gold in bed! Hehehe!"


    The demon king brothers had been tyrannical in the Demon Immortal Realm and were rtively stronger existences in the current Demon Immortal Realm.


    Furthemore, they could see Wu Yu and others were just at the Immortal Lord Realm. These contributed to why they were looking down upon Wu Yu and others.


    Therefore, Dreary Gold Demon King didn¡¯t try to restrict the actions of his younger brother. In fact, he could see no threat from the three Immortal Lord Realm brats.


    What Elemental Gold Demon King had said drawn the ire of Wu Yu and others.


    If it was just underestimating them, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    The main issue was the insults against Ye Xixi and this aggravated them.


    How dare he speak those words to Ye Xixi!


    If Wu Yu had the strength to go against them, the other party would definitely be dead.


    Just listening to Elemental Gold Demon King made Ye Xixi wanting to tear his mouth apart ten thousand times.


    The only issue was that the strength of the demon king brothers far surpassed Wu Yu and others currently. After all, a 6-heavens demon king was much stronger than Wu Yu and could easily suppress Wu Yu.


    If they shed now, Wu Yu and others wouldn¡¯t have anything to gain.


    At this moment, the older brother Dreary Gold Demon King eximed suddenly, "Eh!"


    Initially, he wasn¡¯t paying attention to Wu Yu and others. After all, they were just three meagre Immortal Lord Realm existences that they could easily defeat even tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, after a closer look, he realized Wu Yu and others were a little unique and unlike demon immortals.


    One was an immortal beast, one was a ghostly immortal and thest one was a strange beast that had both immortal qi, demonic aura and even the aura of a ghostly immortal.


    The more meticulous Dreary Gold Demon King noticed their distinct identities and questioned solemnly, "The three of you are strange and don¡¯t seem to be demon immortals. How did you guys get into the Demon Immortal Realm? Could it be you guys are outsiders that have a way out of the Demon Immortal Realm?"


    Hearing Dreary Gold Demon King, the younger brother Elemental Gold Demon King was stumped initially before his heart starting racing.


    Leaving the Demon Immortal Realm had always been a dream for the brothers.


    The immortal qi of this god-forsaken ce was scarce and thin. If they could leave this ce, they were confident of their chances of bing eternal demon emperors!


    With his heart thumping hard, Elemental Gold Demon King started paying attention to the response of Wu Yu and others.


    Wu Yu clearly noticed the difference and went with the exnation he came up with previously. "We followed an ascending demon immortal to this ce out of curiosity. Since then, we have regretted and can¡¯t find a way out of the Demon Immortal Realm."


    If he didn¡¯t exin, endless troubles would follow.


    After all, the majority of demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm wanted to leave this ce. If the demon king brothers were to leak the news about this, it would definitely not be ideal for Wu Yu.


    Therefore, although he was angered by the other party, he kept his patience and made the exnation. This was to prevent further implications in the future.


    As for the demon king brothers, he would definitely want to devour them once the opportunity arose.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu, Elemental Gold Demon King burst outughing, "Are you guys silly? Out of all ces that you can go, you chose this god-forsaken ce. Are you satisfied now that you can¡¯t get away? I don¡¯t care if your brains are working fine. I¡¯m determined to get this little girl. Follow your big brother Elemental Gold Demon King and I would definitely please you in bed!"


    After a round of mockings, Dreary Gold Demon King stared at Wu Yu and began pondering.


    As for Elemental Gold Demon King, he wasn¡¯t suspecting anything. Instead, he made his move and his objective was Ye Xixi!


    He transformed into his true form of Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion and charged ahead, attempting to grab Ye Xixi.


    While charging across, his shamelessughter was nauseating.


    Wu Yu knew it would be toote if they didn¡¯t leave now. Therefore, he grabbed Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, did a flip and left the ce. With Somersault Cloud, the Elemental Gold Demon King wouldn¡¯t be able to capture Wu Yu and others.


    In just the blink of an eye, Wu Yu and others had vanished before Elemental Gold Demon King. This left Elemental Gold Demon King and his older brother Dreary Gold Demon King astounded. Insignificant Immortal Lord Realm brats that they deemed were incapable of putting up any resistance against them had sessfully escaped right before their eyes!


    "It seems like they have some amazing techniques for escaping," said Dreary Gold Demon King with a long face.


    "Tsk! Their objective seems to be the ck sea too. Could it be that the news of the ck sea having corpses of eternal demon emperors has leaked out? If they dared to enter the ck sea, I will never allow them the opportunity to escape again!" scoffed Elemental Gold Demon King while an eerie glow gleaned in his eyes.


    The lecherous and shameless actions were part of him. However, in the face of his enemies, his ruthlessness were also well-known throughout the entire Demon Immortal Realm.


    At the thought of the exotic beauty of Ye Xixi, he could feel his heart itching. He couldn¡¯t wait to capture that girl and have a good time with her.


    The shame was the trio had escaped. It was easy to imagine the anger he was feeling.


    "Time to go. Let¡¯s enter the ck sea first and see what tricks fo the ck Yama Demon King has up his sleeves."


    Dreary Gold Demon King had no idea where Wu Yu and others had gone for now and therefore could only start preparing to enter the ck sea.


    ......


    Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi entered the ck sea from the other direction after sessfully escaping with the Somersault Cloud.


    After all, their target was the ck sea this time. The corpse of the eternal demon emperor was still attractive to them. This time, they would be entering to investigate if there was really any corpse of eternal demon emperor.


    Within the ck sea, the seawater was extremely chilling. The trio werepletely surrounded by the murky shadow ck water.


    For ordinary Immortal Lord Realm existences, this would have been lethal. However, Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi weren¡¯t ordinary Immortal Lord Realm. Their battle strength could even match 4-heavens or even 5-heavens demon kings.


    The murky shadow ck water wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to them.


    "There¡¯s no reaction from the pendants yet. Could it be that ck Yama Demon King is lying to them?"


    Wu Yu checked on the two pendants and have doubts arising in his heart.


    "If he was lying, what intentions did he have for inviting so many demon kings into the ck sea?"


    Ye Xixi was perplexed and couldn¡¯t understand. The insulting words that Elemental Gold Demon King said to her was aggravating.


    However, she knew they weren¡¯t a match for them right now and could only distance themsleves from them first.


    "Who knows? Perhaps he¡¯s nning to round up all these demon kings at one go! We have to be careful." Full Moon of Nanshan said while squinting his eyes. He had his own deductions about the situation and definitely would act cautiously.


    "To think that someone would be interested in you, they must be blind. Haha......" Even at this point, he had not forgotten to tease Ye Xixi.


    "You! Fat pig!" Ye Xixi rolled her eyes.


    Wu Yu chuckled.


    "Even if this is a trap, we have ways to escape too. Therefore, let¡¯s dive deeper to take a look."


    Wu Yu was equally vignt. His strength and techniques emboldened him. For the corpse of an eternal demon emperor, the risks would be worth taking.


    The trio continued diving deeper into the ck sea.


    Within the humongous sphere of ck water, the murky shadow ck water sphere got more chilling as they dived deeper. At the same time, the dangers for the creatures diving deeper would also escte.


    Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had yet to encounter any danger or seen any demon immortals.


    All of a sudden, the trio noticed something was amiss with the surrounding murky shadow ck water at almost the same instant. There were abnormalities with the moving murky shadow ck water and they raised their vignce immediately.


    "Water demons! Spirits of the Universe!"


    Wu Yu was the first to discover the Spirits of the Universe, which was identical to the murky shadow ck water, concealed around them.


    However, he couldn¡¯t tell tell how many water demons were lurking in the murky shadow ck water.


    If these water demons did notunch an attack, it would indeed be an uphill task to notice them.


    Perhaps the water demons found Wu Yu and others were rtively weak. Therefore, they grouped together tounch their attacks against Wu Yu and others whom they deemed as easy preys.


    The shame was Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi detected their intentions before theyunched their attacks.


    They were now surrounded by numerous water demons but they weren¡¯t afraid at all.


    "Golden Furnaces of Heaven and Earth!"


    A golden light glittered in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes instantly. The Mystique of his Eyes of Fire and Gold, the Furnace of Earth and Furnace of Heaven erupted at the same time, joined together and caged in the surrounding murky shadow ck water.


    Terrifying heat sted through the seawater, causing the murky shadow ck water to start boiling.


    Water demons were Spirits of the Universe that was fond of cold and most afraid of techniques that were scorching hot and could dispel chill.


    Almost instantly, they wiggled within the murky shadow ck water and fled the area.


    They couldn¡¯t limatize to the scorching hot and boiling murky shadow ck water and were dismissed by Wu Yu¡¯s Mystique.


    "The two pendants seemed to be reacting when the water demons got closer."


    Wu Yu took a nce at the pendants before sensing the surrounding movements. Even without the guidance from the pendants, he could sense the terrifying aura of the corpse of an eternal demon emperor epassed within the water demons.


    It was just a brief moment but Wu Yu was still certain that the water demons definitely had something to do with the corpse of the eternal demon emperor.


    "Chase!"


    It wasn¡¯t easy getting a lead. Now, they couldn¡¯t allow the water demons to escape. The trio chased after the escaping Spirits of the Universe immediately.

 Chapter 1541: Dreary Elemental Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Dreary Elemental Vortex</h4>


    The trio pursued the escaping water demons while keeping a distance away and didn¡¯t get closer.


    Their current n was to see where the water demons were escaping to. Perhaps they might be returning to the nest.


    Since the water demons carried the aura of the corpse of an eternal demon emperor, they probably were tainted with it in their nest.


    "It would appear that the rumors of the existence of corpses of eternal demon emperors in the ck sea is true. I wonder where the corpse of the eternal demon emperor is exactly."


    Wu Yu thought to himself.


    At the same time, he had a lingering doubt. What¡¯s the objective of ck Yama Demon King for inviting so many demon kings over?


    Wu Yu felt it was unlikely that the rationale was because there were too many corpses of eternal demon emperors and ck Yama Demon King wanted to share them with the other demon kings.


    After all, no one would dislike having too many corpses of eternal demon emperors. Even if he couldn¡¯t finish them, he could do so slowly after digesting.


    Therefore, the im by ck Yama Demon King was suspicious.


    Since they entered the ck sea, they had not seen any other demon kings. Therefore, the water demons were their only clue thus far.


    However, while they were constantly pursuing in the ck sea, they suddenly saw a familiar figure emerging from the murky shadow ck water next to them.


    That was none other than the Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion that they encountered outside the ck sea previously!


    Fortunately, he was alone and that was the younger brother, the 5-heavens demon king, Elemental Gold Demon King. The older brother, Dreary Gold Demon King, was nowhere to be seen but shouldn¡¯t be too far away.


    Wu Yu and others were a little surprised to be intercepted.


    They weren¡¯t willing to stop now.


    After all, the water demons were swift. If they were to stop for just a brief period, those Spirits of the Universe might vanishpletely into the murky shadow ck water.


    They wouldn¡¯t have any leads to find them anymore.


    "Eh~ We meet again! It seems like even heavens is helping me. Hey girl, you will still end up on big brother Elemental Gold¡¯s bed after all! Hahaha!"


    Elemental Gold Demon King was just swimming aimlessly in the murky shadow ck water initially. Now that he saw Wu Yu and others again, his eyes were locked onto Ye Xixi. His lecherous looks suggested he would pounce forward to grab Ye Xixi immediately.


    Wu Yu was frustrated just from seeing how he looked at Ye Xixi.


    "You guys go after the water demons first. Stay in contact with immortal message talismans. I¡¯ll stop this guy and if there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll finish him off like what I did to the Golden Horned Demon King."


    Wu Yu told Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi before moving ahead of Elemental Gold Demon King.


    The Elemental Gold Demon King was in his true form, a ferocious golden lion. He had razor-sharp ws and a body of glittering golden hair. Vaguely, Wu Yu could sense des hidden within his hair amidst the rming murderous aura.


    Nheless, the lecherous looks in his eyes disgusted Wu Yu.


    Another 5-heavens demon king, Golden Horned Demon King, was devoured by Wu Yu who had also gained all his memories.


    Elemental Gold Demon King was on par with the Golden Horned Demon King. Wu Yu had the same confidence that he could finish him off.


    "They ran away pretty quickly and it seems they have abandoned you! A creature that isn¡¯t an immortal, demon or ghostly immortal!"


    Seeing Wu Yu trying to stop him, Elemental Gold Demon King scoffed and insulted without showing any respect to Wu Yu.


    "In that case, I would take care of you first before carrying your corpse to wee that little girl~"


    After he finished, his true form started raging and it was apparent he wanted to dispatch Wu Yu swiftly.


    An Immortal Lord Realm opponent was no different from an ant to him. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t taking Wu Yu seriously.


    "Dreary Elemental Vortex!"


    When the Mystique was unleashed, countless metal des created a vortex brimming with murderous intent within the murky shadow ck water. Instantly, Wu Yu waspletely surrounded.


    When the endless metal des formed a vortex of constant slicing, even Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon immortals would be killed instantly, let alone an Immortal Lord Realm existence!


    Nheless, this wasn¡¯t a major issue for Wu Yu.


    "Void Reversal!"


    The unusually powerful Mystique from the Somersault Cloud unleashed from his hands. The Somersault Cloud dissipated, created a void and shifted the positions of Qian Kun world and the void. At the same time, the ferocious golden lion was pulled into the void.


    As for the Dreary Elemental Vortex formed from the countless metal des, they vanishedpletely under Void Reversal without dealing any damage to Wu Yu.


    This left Elemental Gold Demon King astonished. He had not expected his proud Mystique to be so easily resolved by Wu Yu.


    During the brief moment of distraction, he had been pulled into the void.


    Immediately, he could feel his strength limited by the void. This was out of his expectation again. "I have not expected you to be capable of breaking my Dreary Elemental Vortex. However, a small Immortal Lord Realm existence like you would never understand how terrifying heavenly rules are!"


    Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon immortals were existences that mastered heavenly rules. The Elemental Gold Demon King was a 5-heavens demon king that had mastered five heavenly rules. These heavenly rules were the strongest means to suppress and crush ordinary Immortal Lord Realm existences.


    "I¡¯ll let you witness the true horror of heavenly rule powers!"


    Although Elemental Gold Demon King looked down upon Wu Yu, he wasn¡¯t going to be careless. Instead, he triggered his heavenly rule powers and unleashed his first heavenly rule.


    "Golden Spikes heavenly rule!"


    Just as Elemental Gold Demon King was finished, one could see in the ck and eerie void that all the hair on the Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion stood up! Immediately after, they congregated to create a golden storm.


    Each ray of light within the storm could rip through an ordinary Immortal Lord Realm existence. Even if there were countless Immortal Lord Realm existences in this ce, they would be swept under the Golden Spikes heavenly rule and be crushed into smithereens.


    "Is this the heavenly rule created from the congregation of hairs?"


    Wu Yu could see the golden storm that was summoned had epassed all the hair on the Elemental Gold Demon King.


    Under the glittering gold, the golden storm with its impable might almost tore through the void that Wu Yu created with Void Reversal.


    Wu Yu still had tricks up his sleeves.


    Wu Yu transformed into a raging golden ape and the countless hair on him dispersed just like the other party. To the astonishment of the Elemental Gold Demon King, the hair became countless doppelgangers! Unshackled Doppelganger!


    Both were Mystiques rting to hair but it was apparent Wu Yu¡¯s Mystique was several tiers stronger. With the execution of Unshackled Doppelganger, 100,000 golden apes filled the entire void and resisted the approaching Golden Spikes heavenly rule.


    While the golden storm swept forward, it was met with 100,000 golden apes and were forcefully stalled.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the whole void filled with golden apes, Elemental Gold Demon King almost jumped out of his skin.


    He had never seen a clone Mystique of this level that could stop a 5-heavens demon king at the Immortal Lord Realm.


    This was simply unbelievable and left Elemental Gold Demon King reeling in shock.


    Taking advantage of this period, Wu Yu expanded in size following the unleashed of Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. The effects of Immortal Ape Transformation was raised to the limits, allowing Wu Yu to be an iparably huge golden ape!


    Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was summoned to his hands to release Thunder me heavenly rule and came crashing down with insurmountable momentum.


    The next instant, following the bombardment of the boundless and savage Thunder me heavenly rule, Elemental Gold Demon King who was still reeling in shock was suppressed directly!


    The entire void shook. In the void created from Void Reversal, handling the Elemental Gold Demon King wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    The other party was suppressed and started bellowing.


    No matter how he roared, he couldn¡¯t escape the brutish suppression of Wu Yu with his own strength.


    With Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth in force, Wu Yu¡¯s body was iparably huge and his strength was amplified numerous times. The Elemental Gold Demon King had never expected Wu Yu to possess such strength and therefore had fallen in his hands.


    However, an angry roar simr to the Elemental Gold Demon King came from outside the void at this moment.


    "It¡¯s his older brother!"


    Wu Yu immediately realized that the older brother of Elemental Gold Demon King, Dreary Gold Demon King, was approaching.


    Dreary Gold Demon King was a 6-heavens demon king and his strength wasn¡¯t at the same level as the Elemental Gold Demon King. The current Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be a match for him at all.


    Before Wu Yu could react, a violent force crashed onto the void from the outside.


    The void that Wu Yu had reversed in shattered instantly. At the same time, the 100,000 doppelgangers that Wu Yu had in the void were destroyed and reverted to hair that returned to Wu Yu.


    Shortly after, a raging Vajra Lion showed up before Wu Yu to rescue Elemental Gold Demon King. That was none other than Dreary Gold Demon King, the older brother.


    A wave of terrifying heavenly rule power swept forward. Instantly, Wu Yu used Fulgurating Shadow to escape before catching a good glimpse.


    Nheless, the heavenly rule power still shed into him. The violent destructive powers ravaged through him, causing him to spew blood.


    Fortunately, he retreated in time and soon escaped from the battle zone where the void had shattered. Otherwise, this move alone would have taken his ability to continue battling.


    Dreary Gold Demon King didn¡¯t give chase as he could see Wu Yu was too quick.


    Even if he tried to chase, he might not keep up.


    Moreover, he knew Wu Yu had a technique or Mystique that could escape instantaenously which he used when they were outside the ck sea. Therefore, Dreary Gold Demon King wasn¡¯t confident of catching Wu Yu.


    Dreary Gold Demon King were brimming with anger. He did a check on the injuries of his younger brother and was relieved to find nothing grave.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir had only suppressed him and didn¡¯t have sufficient time to go for the kill.


    At this very moment, Elemental Gold Demon King was almost in a berserk state.


    Previously, he was still looking down upon Wu Yu. Yet, he had just been suppressed and would have died in the hands of Wu Yu if not for his older brother stepping in. This irated him and he wanted nothing more than ripping Wu Yu into pieces at this point.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s escaping technique waspelling. He didn¡¯t act rashly and simply growled softly, "Big brother, this guy is so arrogant! I definitely will chomp on his flesh, drink his blood and kick his head around like a ball!"


    Dreary Gold Demon King didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he red at Wu Yu¡¯s back while berating, "Are you thinking of leaving like this? I have good news for you. I¡¯ve killed the twopanions that were with you. If you are a man, stop running and avenge your friends!"

 Chapter 1542: Golden Rhino Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Golden Rhino Demon King</h4>


    Wu Yu was about to escape but halted upon hearing his words.


    After some deliberation, he thought that this Dreary Gold Demon King was tricking him.


    This demon king was trying to stop him from using the Somersault Cloud to escape.


    The other party wanted him dead.


    After all, if Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were in danger, they would definitely contact him using immortal message talisman.


    However, he did not receive any call for help. This Dreary Gold Demon King was sly and knew what Wu Yu cared about the most.


    It was a pity that Wu Yu did not fall for his trick.


    He knew that the other party had not even seen Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. Hence, he only hesitated momentarily before escaping swiftly. He left the region of the two Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion Demon Kings.


    Previously, he had sessfully slipped through the grasps of Elemental Gold Demon King. Simrly, Wu Yu escaped easily from the Dreary Gold Demon King. The demon kings would not be able to catch up to him.


    However, Wu Yu was still worried about Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. Hence he immediately sought them out. The three of them united soon at the depths of the ck sea.


    "That Dreary Gold Demon King imed that he had killed you guys. I nearly fell for that." Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that his two friends were safe and sound.


    "We did bump into that Dreary Gold Demon King but escaped with our moves. He didn¡¯t catch us. It is lucky that you did not fall for his lie." Full Moon of Nanshan also sighed with relief.


    "It¡¯s just that we lost the water demon. That Dreary Gold Demon King is too strong and we are forced to use all our powers to tackle him before we can escape." Ye Xixi said with regret.


    "It¡¯s alright, we can always look for the water demon again if we lost it. The most important part is your safety." Wu Yu grinned. He did not feel that losing the water demon was a pity.


    The three of them had gathered and were now far away from the Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King. They could look for signs of the water demon again.


    After all, this ck sea was too big and broad. Rather than looking for the eternal demon emperor corpses, they would benefit more by finding the water demons.


    However, their rate of search was slowed down now that they could not act alone.


    "Should we just split up? Our search for the water demon will be faster this way. Besides, we can take care of ourselves and will not meet with any danger. Also, wouldn¡¯t this be more thrilling?" Full Moon of Nanshan suggested.


    "Yes, even the Dreary Gold Demon King failed to trap us. The strongest in this ck sea are of the Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s level. We will be fine." Ye Xixi also nodded. She really wanted to help Wu Yu. If they split up and searched for the water demon, they would be much more efficient.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu also nodded. He did not reject their suggestion. After all, it was true that the strongest beings in this ck sea was only at the Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s level. Full Moon and Xixi would not be easily captured.


    The three of them split up and searched the ck sea. They moved away quickly.


    Wu Yu was roaming alone in the ck sea and searching for traces of water demons.


    It was a pity that his search was futile. He did not even find any trace of the water demon. He was upset and had no idea where these water demons could have gone to.


    After half a month had passed, he spotted a 6-heavens demon king from afar. That was the Golden Horned Ancient Colossal Rhino, the Golden Rhino Demon King!


    That Golden Rhino Demon King was the good friend of the Golden Horned Demon King whom Wu Yu had devoured. He was at the Sixth Tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    He was also the one who had told Golden Horned Demon King of the ck Yama Demon King¡¯s invitation to the ck sea.


    However, he saw that the Golden Horned Ancient Colossal Rhino, with its two long golden horns, glowing eye-catchingly bright in the murky shadow ck water.


    It was burly with strong muscles. Its eyes shone with golden light and it looked majestic. It moved freely in the ck sea like a fish in water. It was originally a demon that lived both in the water andnd. Now in the ck sea, it moved freely and much faster than other demon kings.


    Wu Yu thought of an idea. This Golden Rhino Demon King who could move freely in the murky shadow ck water, should know some special tracking moves.


    If he could go near the Golden Rhino Demon King, he might learn something useful.


    Hence, Wu Yu transformed into the Golden Horned Demon King. At this moment, the Golden Rhino Demon King had no idea that his friend had died in the dark forest. Thus, it would not be suspiscious for Wu Yu to turn into the Golden Horned Demon King to get near to the Golden Rhino Demon King.


    Except, the Golden Rhino Demon King might not expect for the Golden Horned Demon King to appear here and be upset.


    Wu Yu could not worry too much about this. Finding the water demon was more important.


    Besides, the Golden Rhino Demon King was in the ck sea earlier than them. He should know more about the ck sea in general.


    Wu Yu and his twopanions were searching blindly. More information would be helpful. Perhaps, the eternal demon emperor corpses had been taken away.


    He turned into the Golden Horned Demon King and quickly approached the Golden Rhino Demon King.


    The Golden Rhino Demon King had acute senses.


    After all he was a 6-heavens demon king. He had sensed Wu Yu the moment Wu Yu approached him.


    He turned back quickly and was stunned when he realised that it was his good friend, the Golden Horned Demon King. In the next moment, anger filled his eyes as he questioned: "Why are you here? Don¡¯t you know that this ce is dangerous?"


    Golden Rhino Demon King did not ask Golden Horned Demon King toe here. Hence, he was furious to see Golden Horned Demon King here.


    "Ha?"


    Wu Yu pretended to be shocked and did not say much. From the memories that he had absorbed, this Golden Horned Demon King was usually docile in front of the Golden Rhino Demon King. He never exined himself. Hence, this pretense worked well.


    Golden Rhino Demon King did notment upon seeing his reaction. He huffed and said: "You are really useless yet greedy for treasures. Even I, a 6-heavens demon king, cannot be confident in getting the eternal demon emperor corpse, what¡¯s the point of youing here?"


    "Forget it, anyway, many havee to this ck sea. Since you are here, follow me."


    He shook his head as though he had expected better from his friend.


    Hence, Wu Yu happily followed the Golden Rhino Demon King and grinned as he said: "Big Brother, what¡¯s the situation now? How many demon kings are in this ck sea?"


    Golden Rhino Demon King snorted upon hearing his question and answered: "There are many demon kings here while the ck Yama Demon King did not appear. I don¡¯t know what he is up to. There are many among these demon kings that I have to be careful of ... ..."


    Very quickly, the Golden Rhino Demon King exined the current situation in the ck sea to Wu Yu.


    There were many 6-heavens demon kings that the ck Yama Demon King had invited, including the Golden Rhino Demon King.


    There was one ruthless demon king called the Primitive Demon King whose true form was a Primitive Gold Devouring Rat. He was quite famous and led many rat demons to dominate a territory. He was a fierce character who dared to fight and kill.


    There was also the Primordial Forbidden Demon, the Primordial Forbidden Demon King. He was a 6-heavens demon king who acted alone. Simrly, he was also invited by the ck Yama Demon King and was now searching somewhere in the ck sea.


    Of the Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion Demon brothers, the Dreary Gold Demon King was also a 6-heavens demon king.


    Comparatively, there were plenty of 5-heavens demon king. Of them, there was an Eight-winged Purple Gold Mosquito called Purple Gold Demon King, an Archaean Golden Tree called Golden Tree Demon King, and an Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape called the Eight-eyed Demon King.


    There were more than 10 demon kings in total who were in this ck sea by invitation from the ck Yama Demon King.


    The ck Yama Demon King himself had not appeared yet.


    The situation was now unclear. No one knew if all these were just the ck Yama Demon King¡¯s trap.


    If that was the case, Golden Rhino Demon King and the other demon kings were not afraid. After all, the ck Yama Demon King was alone and would not be able to defeat all the other demon kings.


    They were more wary of traps in the form of immortal designs. Those were more troublesome.


    "The Primitive Demon King had appealed to us before to gather and discuss if we should cooperate and see if this is just the ck Yama Demon King¡¯s ploy. But this Primitive Demon King is a selfish demon, who would want to work with him, hmph!"


    Golden Rhino Demon King was derisive as he spoke about the Primitive Demon King, who was the Primitive Gold Devouring Rat. He seemed to have a very bad impression of thetter.


    After the Golden Rhino Demon King told Wu Yu about all these. Wu Yu understood what was going on in the ck sea.


    He had transformed into the Golden Horned Demon King and followed Golden Rhino Demon King obediently. They searched for clues in the ck sea. The Golden Rhino Demon King did not suspect Wu Yu at all.


    Wu Yu¡¯s replicate ability was truly terrifying. There was definitely no one in the ck sea who could tell that he was not the real Golden Horned Demon King.


    "Dumbo, go there and take a look."


    Golden Rhino Demon King was not pleasant to Wu Yu. Even though he exined the situation and gave Wu Yu useful information, he verbally abused Wu Yu who was following him.


    After all, Golden Rhino Demon King was originally alone and could move easily in the ck sea, retreating and advancing as he wished. However with the Golden Horned Demon King following him, he was now burdened with extra considerations if they bumped into trouble.


    If he lost his prize due to this Golden Horned Demon King, the Golden Rhino Demon King would be enraged.


    Wu Yu did not care about the verbal abuse.


    Anyway, he would do as the Golden Rhino Demon Kingmanded. The original Golden Horned Demon King had acted this way with the Golden Rhino Demon King. Hence, Wu Yu¡¯s disguise was perfect.


    After some time, the Golden Rhino Demon King did not find anything. Naturally, the same could be said for Wu Yu.


    This ck sea was too big. Compared to the vast ck sea, the colossal eternal demon emperor corpse would only be like a needle in the sea.


    If they followed water demons, they might have a chance of finding the corpse. However, Spirits of the Universe had some intelligence and now many water demons had hid. It was extremely difficult to find any water demons.


    However, after a period of time, Full Moon of Nanshan actually sent news that he found something.


    At this moment, Wu Yu was ordered by the Golden Rhino Demon King to check somewhere further away. He was away from the Golden Rhino Demon King¡¯s sight.


    He took this opportunity to leave and headed towards Full Moon of Nanshan in his fastest speed.


    He was not afraid of being discovered by the Golden Rhino Demon King. He was too fast. Besides, it was the Golden Rhino Demon King who had asked him to leave and check other ces. At that point he could give the excuse that something had happened.


    Soon, Wu Yu contacted Full Moon of Nanshan via the immortal message talisman and met up with him in the ck sea.


    As expected, Full Moon of Nanshan had found the water demons.


    And this group of water demons carried the aura of the eternal demon emperor corpse.

 Chapter 1543: Dreary Elemental Golden World

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Dreary Elemental Golden World</h4>


    "Get Ye Xixi toe over too. This discovery is major and there are many water demons here. We should be able to chase them and try to find the eternal demon emperor corpse."


    Full Moon of Nanshan sent out an immortal message talisman after speaking. He wanted to know where Ye Xixi was.


    Soon, both of them knew that Ye Xixi was on the way. However, she was still far from them.


    "If that is the case, we should follow the water demons first. She will catch upter."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said and quickly tracked the group of water demons that he had discovered.


    Wu Yu also thought that this was a good idea. From the waves of the murky shadow ck water, there were many water demons this time.


    Hence, he followed Full Moon of Nanshan and trailed along behind the water demons.


    Hidden in the murky shadow ck water and covered by its sinister aura, these water demons Spirits of the Universe could remain undetected. It would take a lot of skills to discover them.


    They followed these water demons for some time.


    However, all of a sudden, there were wavesing from a couple of ces of the murky shadow ck water.


    Obviously, many others have appeared near the water demons. Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan became more surprised as one after another demon king appeared.


    "So many demon kings have actually set up traps and ambushes here to capture the water demons!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s expression changed as he saw the water demons dispersing in all directions upon the demon kings¡¯ appearance!


    This group of demon kings included many of the demon kings that Golden Rhino Demon King had mentioned to Wu Yu. There was also a huge golden rat with a long curly tail and vicious eyes who appeared in front of Wu Yu and Full Moon.


    This was the Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, the Primitive Demon King. He was a selfish and violent character from the 6-heavens demon king cultivation realm!


    There was also an elegant purple gold mosquito demon king with four pairs of wings. That was the Eight-winged Purple Gold Mosquito called the Purple Gold Demon King.


    While he was only a 5-heavens demon king, his eyes were chilling.


    He had manyplex moves and appeared in Wu Yu and Full Moon¡¯s left upper side, blocking the way of some water demons.


    This Purple Gold Demon King was at a crucial point of breakthrough. He would reach the Sixth Tier of the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm in just one step.


    Hence, this Purple Gold Demon King was determined to get the eternal demon emperor corpse. He needed it to breakthrough.


    A huge golden tree appeared out of nowhere in the murky shadow ck water. It swept away a group of water demons and blocked their escape.


    He wanted to use them to find the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    This was the Golden Tree Demon King whose true form was the Archaean Golden Tree.


    Simrly, he was a 5-heavens demon king. However, he possessed immense physical strength and impressive defensive abilities. An ordinary 6-heavens demon king would face difficulties in trying to kill him.


    Thest was an Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape. He appeared on Wu Yu¡¯s lower right side. He was the Eight-eyed Demon King.


    He was cloaked in terrifying mes and despite being in the murky shadow ck water, these mes continued to burn brightly. In fact, the murky shadow ck water was gradually evaporating when exposed to these mes.


    However, Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King was not present. Even the Golden Rhino Demon King was not there. At present, the strength of the present demon kings were terrifying enough.


    While the Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape was only a 5-heavens demon king, he was agile. His mystique and heavenly rule power were all on agility. Even in a chaotic battle with so many demon kings, he could still gain an upper hand.


    He stretched out a me covered arm to grab some of the escaping water demons. It was a pity that these water demons were nimble and they slid away from the furry me covered palm.


    "Chase them!"


    These demon kings ignored Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan totally.


    After all,pared to the demon kings, Wu Yu and Full Moon were only at the Immortal Lord Realm. They could crush them easily with one finger.


    Hence, all their attention was on the water demons.


    As long as they could follow the water demons, then they had a chance of finding the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    In an instant, the originallyrge group of water demons dispersed. Many demon kings targeted part of thisrge group of water demons and split up, following their respective targets.


    While the directions were different, the water demons¡¯ ultimate destination would be their nest and many of them had guessed that the nest would be where the eternal demon emperor corpse was buried and hidden.


    Many demon kings split up instantly and disappeared into the ck sea.


    Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan also targeted a portion of the water demons. That was a group of three-headed water demons who was escaping hastily in the ck sea. Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan chased after them.


    At this speed, they should be able to find the hiding ce of the eternal demon emperor corpse soon.


    At this point, they did not know where the other demon kings were but guessed that they would be able to reach the water demons¡¯ nest soon.


    After all, there were so many water demons and even if they had dispersed, each demon king could only follow a small group of them.


    However, after this promising chase went on for some time, Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    They received news and that was a call for help from Ye Xixi.


    She was on the way to meet them when she was unexpectedly trapped by Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King.


    In the immortal message talisman that Ye Xixi had sent out, Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan learnt that Ye Xixi originally intended to turn into ck sand and disappear without a trace in order to escape. However, Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King joined hands to use a mystique to trap Ye Xixi. She could not escape even when she turned into ck sand.


    Wu Yu and Full Moon immediately gave up chasing the water demons upon receiving Xixi¡¯s call for help. While the eternal demon emperor corpse was important, it could not bepared to Ye Xixi.


    Ye Xixi was more important than 10,000 eternal demon emperor corpses.


    They could always find another eternal demon emperor corpse but they could never get another Ye Xixi if she died. Hence, the two of them turned back without hesitation.


    "Let¡¯s go, fastest speed!"


    Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan both used their fastest move to speed through the ck sea.


    Very quickly, they could see shes of gold light emitting from the region of ck sea in front of them.


    That was the ce where the Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King had used a mystique to trap Ye Xixi.


    At this point, they could hear the Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King¡¯s gloating.


    "Our Dreary Elemental Golden World can trap even a 6-heavens demon king, not to mention a Immortal Lord Realm girlie like you. Admit defeat now ande into your Elemental Gold Big brother¡¯s embrace. This way you can suffer less injuries." Elemental Gold Demon King leered at Ye Xixi.


    "This is a mystique that requires the both of us to use. The world that it constructs is an absolute sealed space. You can¡¯t escape with your pathetic tricks. Just give up!" Dreary Gold Demon King said coldly.


    When Wu Yu and Full Moon rushed to the scene, they saw the Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King glittering with golden light in the murky shadow ck water.


    They stood one at the left and one at the right. Both lion heads were bncing a huge golden ball. That should be the Dreary Elemental Golden World that the Elemental Gold Demon King spoke about.


    This was a strong move used at the same time by two demon kings. This mystique was strong enough to trap other 6-heavens demon king. Naturally, Ye Xixi would not be able to escape from it.


    Inside the Dreary Elemental Golden World, golden light constantly beamed at the trapped Ye Xixi. That was the Dreary Elemental Golden Light.


    Under the continuous attack of this light, even if Ye Xixi used all her defensive moves, she was injured and trying to evade with difficulty.


    Her skin which were exposed to the Dreary Elemental Golden Light were baked to a darkened burnt state.


    Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan was enraged at the sight of her injuries.


    At this point, that Dreary Gold Demon King and Elemental Gold Demon King were focused on executing the Dreary Elemental Golden World. This was a coordinated mystique that required both brothers to use. They had to focus entirely on this mystique, otherwise they would face the risk of the mystique rebounding.


    Hence, they did not notice Wu Yu and Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s quiet arrival.


    Especially the Elemental Gold Demon King who was having fun teasing Ye Xixi.


    He had desired Ye Xixi for a long time and wanted to bed her. Now that he had finally trapped Ye Xixi inside the Dreary Elemental Golden World, he was extremely excited.


    He had not had a taste of female ghostly immortals and was looking forward to the experience.


    "Tsk tsk, look at this girlie¡¯s figure. She might be a virgin. This is so exciting. Hey girlie, just admit defeat and enjoy your Elemental Gold big brother¡¯s embrace! Don¡¯t worry, when your Elemental Gold big brother is satisfied, I¡¯ll treat you well. I¡¯ll definitely capture your twopanions to apany you!"


    Elemental Gold Demon King¡¯s words were disgusting and infuriating.


    Full Moon of Nanshan barely suppressed his anger in the face of the Elemental Gold Demon King¡¯s indecent taunts. He used Gone from the Skies to turn invisible and edged nearer to the Elemental Gold Demon King.


    He used the Seventh Tier of his The Flowered Branch of Reincarnation Mystique, Green Wood World, instantly when the other party was still unaware!


    In the next instant, countless lively green vines surrounded the Elemental Gold Demon King and pierced through his demon king true form, rendering him trapped and immobile within the tangle of vines!


    This change came too suddenly and the Dreary Gold Demon King could not react in time.


    As for the Elemental Gold Demon King, he could only let out a cry of pain before being rendered immobile by the green vines of the Green Wood World.


    Closely followed was the Immte that Wu Yu unleashed in fury!


    Time was tight and he needed to kill with one move!


    Hence, this time he chose to Immte!


    While it was a light immtion, Full Moon of Nanshan had already trapped Elemental Gold Demon King. It was convenient for Wu Yu to deal the killing blow.


    ck mes burned from immtion.


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    The offensive power of this mystique was strong and especially effective when the Elemental Gold Demon King was trapped within the Green Wood World. The power of the Somersault Cloud exploded immediately in the void!


    The power of the Submerged Cloud Seal coupled with Wu Yu¡¯s immte was multipled and instantly wiped out the Elemental Gold Demon King!


    In that instant, the surrounding murky shadow ck water rocked violently!


    The Dreary Elemental Golden World executed by the Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion brothers shattered the moment Elemental Gold Demon King died. Ye Xixi quickly escaped from it.

 Chapter 1544: Black Yama Demon King Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1544: ck Yama Demon King Appears</h4>


    Ye Xixi was after all still inexperienced and panicked when faced with such a strong trap.


    When the Elemental Gold Demon King died, the Dreary Elemental Golden World instantly shattered. Dreary Gold Demon King was left to bnce the golden ball alone and the ball exploded.


    Taking this opportunity, Wu Yu swiftly devoured the Elemental Gold Demon King. This devouring would help Wu Yu to recover from his Immte. Hence, Wu Yu did not suffer from this round of immtion. His abilities were maintained at his peak condition.


    At the same time, Dreary Gold Demon King who witnessed the death of his younger brother became dreadfully terrifying.


    "You pathetic lowly ants. How dare you kill my younger brother? Die!"


    Instantly, roaring golden mes exploded from Dreary Gold Demon King, the giant golden lion¡¯s mouth.


    These mes boiled the surrounding murky shadow ck water upon contact. These waters even evaporated. The ck sea surrounding the Dreary Gold Demon King started to boil.


    "Let¡¯s go, quick!"


    Seeing the situation, Wu Yu immediately grabbed Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi and ran.


    Under this kind of situation, they could not confront a raging Dreary Gold Demon King. If they could not escape, only death would await them.


    Hence, Wu Yu immediately made the decision to retreat. Both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi did not hesitate to escape too.


    Naturally, Dreary Gold Demon King would not allow the three of them to escape easily and chased them closely.


    Along the way, he kept huffing those golden mes out, disturbing the surrounding murky shadow ck water.


    Within a short period of chasing, these golden mes had spread across the ck sea and the entire ck sea seemed to have be warmer.


    With this change in the environment, many Spirits of the Universe water demons were thrown into panic once again!


    The chaotic murky shadow ck water became stormy and violent. As a result, those demon kings who were chasing after their various water demon targets like what Wu Yu and Full Moon had been doing previously, all lost their targets.


    Dreary Gold Demon King had used an overly strong move in his rage. It used up almost all his strength and created chaos in the ck sea. All the water demons started to run away in various directions. Some of them did not even head for the nest anymore.


    Golden mes could be seen everywhere in the ck sea. It was a pity that regardless of how angry the Dreary Gold Demon King was, such aimless attacks could never hurt Wu Yu and his group.


    They maintained a good distance from Dreary Gold Demon King.


    During the pursuit, the demon kings who were chasing after the water demons gathered and stared coldly at the enraged Dreary Gold Demon King.


    While they were all demon kings, Dreary Gold Demon King had disrupted their ns. They were not pleased at all.


    That Primitive Demon King¡¯s true form was a Primitive Gold Devouring Rat. He was the first to appear near the Dreary Gold Demon King. He snorted coldly and said usingly: "Bastard lion, what in the world are you doing to go mad in the ck sea like this? You¡¯ve scared away all my targets!"


    Another demon king who looked like a jellyfish with a transclucent spherical head and several long sticky tentacles underneath appeared near the Dreary Gold Demon King too.


    That was the Primordial Forbidden Demon called Primordial Forbidden Demon King who was a 6-heavens demon king. His true form was abination of jellyfish and octopus.


    The Primordial Forbidden Demon King appeared furious in the murky shadow ck water and spat: "Bastard demon king, you better provide an exnation for this. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for attacking you. You¡¯ve disturbed our ns and should be prepared to suffer the consequences!"


    As more demon kings surrounded the Dreary Gold Demon King, Wu Yu¡¯s group quickly ran further away and beyond the sight of the demon kings.


    But Wu Yu could still sense the surroundings near the Dreary Gold Demon King and was kept abreast of the situation.


    Primitive Demon King, Primordial Forbidden Demon King, the Eight-winged Purple Gold Mosquito, Purple Gold Demon King, the Archaean Golden Tree, Golden Tree Demon King, and the Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape, Eight-eyed Demon King were now all surrounding the Dreary Gold Demon King, asking him to pay for his reckless rage.


    All the water demons escaped and disappeared. There was no way to find them again. They had worked so hard to find this tiny clue to the eternal demon emperor corpse and now this trail was cut off. It was no wonder that these demon kings were incandescent.


    Dreary Gold Demon King calmed down when he saw so many demon kings surrounding him and stopped spitting out the golden mes. Instead, he put on a poker face and buried his hatred deep into his heart.


    He did not want any incidents happening with so many demon kings around. Besides, his 5-heavens demon king younger brother was actually yed by a Third Tier Immortal Lord Realm weakling right under his nose. If word got out, his reputation would be damaged.


    Hence, he did not exin his actions. Instead, he scoffed and said: "I attracted your attention on purpose. I do it to gather everyone. Until now, we have been roaming about aimlessly. This ck sea is too vast and it is not easy to find the eternal demon emperor corpse. Even if we split up and find the eternal demon emperor corpse alone, there is no guarantee that we can get it. After all, the ck Yama Demon King have not appeared. Who knows what ploy he is hatching?"


    He took this opportunity to rally the demon kings together.


    However, it was obvious that he had only temporarily put aside the hatred for the person who killed his younger brother, Elemental Gold Demon King. He would never forget this and nned to wipe Wu Yu¡¯s group out mercilessly the next time he sees them.


    After all that was the younger brother that he had grown up with. They had trained together for more than 100,000 years. He could not ept the fact that his younger brother was killed so suddenly.


    However, he was unable to find and kill Wu Yu at the moment and could only suppress his desire for revenge.


    Anyway to the demon king, Wu Yu¡¯s group was the most unique in the entire Demon Immortal Realm. They were outsiders to the Demon Immortal Realm and he could easily find them once they were out of the ck sea. He believed that Wu Yu and his group would not be able to leave and escape from the Demon Immortal Realm.


    The other demon kings started to reflect when they heard what the Dreary Gold Demon King had said.


    Indeed, the ck Yama Demon King had not appeared yet. Even if they found the eternal demon emperor corpse when they were alone, it might be the ck Yama Demon King¡¯s trap.


    However, this dilemma would be resolved if they moved together. Thinking about this, the Dreary Gold Demon King now seemed quite smart.


    However the Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape, Eight-eyed Demon King, seemed to have realised something. He was in his true form, the Fire Elemental Ape when he asked with his eyes narrowed: "Something¡¯s wrong. Dreary Gold Demon King, didn¡¯t youe with your younger brother? Why are you alone without your younger brother?"


    "He¡¯s just a burden here. I asked him to return first." Dreary Gold Demon King replied coldly.


    At this moment, another strong demon king emerged from the nearby murky shadow ck water. That was the Golden Rhino Demon King. Hearing the Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s words, he had an idea and also stood out to ask the other demon kings: "I don¡¯t know if any of you have seen that rascal Golden Horned Demon King?"


    The other demon kings looked at each other. Obviously, no one had seen him. In fact, Wu Yu was the one masquerading Golden Horned Demon King and he only appeared near Golden Rhino Demon King. The other demon kings would not have seen him.


    Golden Rhino Demon King was a little anxious to learn that no one had seen the Golden Horned Demon King.


    Although he always chided the Golden Horned Demon King, he valued his friend. If his friend was in trouble, Golden Rhino Demon King would be worried.


    However, most of the demon kings were gathered here and the eternal demon emperor corpse was equally important to Golden Rhino Demon King. After all, this was something that would bring him closer to bing an eternal demon emperor.


    Even if the Golden Horned Demon King had disappeared, it would not distract him from his goal.


    Basically, all the demon kings in the ck sea had gathered after Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s tantrum. All the demon kings started to discuss and guess about the ck Yama Demon King¡¯s ns.


    "From these Spirits of the Universe water demons, I can sense the aura of the eternal demon emperor corpse. There should be an eternal demon emperor corpse in this ck sea. At least, it should have existed in here before." Purple Gold Demon King analysed.


    "Perhaps it had existed. I don¡¯t believe that the ck Yama Demon King would be willing to share if he discovered the eternal demon emperor corpse alone. Perhaps he isying some trap now. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet?" Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, Primitive Demon King snorted.


    "You¡¯re right. These water demons carry the scent of the eternal demon emperor corpse. They may have carried it from elsewhere. It might not be from the ck sea. We have to be careful in our search." Primordial Forbidden Demon King was more cautious and suggested for all the demon kings to act together. This way, even if the ck Yama Demon King had a trap set up somewhere, they had the strength in numbers.


    While they had their concerns, these demon kings gathered here for the eternal demon emperor corpse. Even if the existence of the eternal demon emperor corpse was just a possibility, it was a precious opportunity for them.


    "If that is the case, we should move together. Let¡¯s leave first and go deeper into the ck sea." Dreary Gold Demon King took the initiative to suggest.


    The ck sea was too big. If they searched in a group, they would need more time. Many demon kings were prepared to do this.


    But at this moment, there was a massive ck shadow appearing from the depths of the ck sea.


    That was a ck octopus. This was a pure octopus and not abination of octopus and jellyfish like the Primordial Forbidden Demon King.


    Proof that he was a pure octopus could be seen from the multiple suction cups on the tentacles of this huge ck octopus. They were covered with thick viscous liquid which looked even more sinister than the murky shadow ck water.


    That was the ck Yama Demon King whose true form was the ck Sea Yama Beast. He was a 6-heavens demon king and had stagnated on the Sixth Tier of the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm for a long time.


    He was the host for this gathering at the ck sea. Many demon kings were here on invitation from the ck Yama Demon King. Now he took this opportunity to make a grand entrance in front of all the demon kings who have gathered here.


    "ck Yama Demon King, you are finally here!"


    The other demon kings finally reacted.


    They originally intended to leave and continue their search. Unexpectedly, the ck Yama Demon King had finally appeared.


    It looked like they were about to find out more about this ck sea eternal demon emperor corpse.


    At least, the ck Yama Demon King alone would not be able to fight so many demon kings at once. He would have to reveal the truth about this ck sea.

 Chapter 1545: Black Sea Grand Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1545: ck Sea Grand Emperor</h4>


    The demon kings gathered around, with ck Yama Demon King at the center.


    Wu Yu and the others were a distance away, watching the situation.


    ck Yama Demon King¡¯s appearance was a new development. They would not be running around like a blind cat fishing anymore.


    "ck Yama Demon King, speak. What is going on within the ck sea? If you can¡¯t give us a good answer, don¡¯t even think of leaving today!"


    Primitive Demon King threatened, taking the initiative.


    He was always a rash and merciless personality. Even against ck Yama Demon King who was at the same cultivation realm, he would show aggression.


    "Please don¡¯t be hasty, all of you."


    ck Yama Demon King was not at all perturbed. He seemed to havee well prepared. However, his attitude seemed sincere enough. Evidently, he seemed intent on working together with the demon kings here.


    Very quickly, he told them all. He had indeed found an eternal demon emperor corpse here in the ck sea. That was not wrong. However, there were terrifying immortal designs around the eternal demon emperor corpse. He alone could not deal with them easily.


    "I suspect that it was an elite demon king who found the eternal demon emperor corpse. Therefore, they sealed it under immortal designs so that others would not be able to find it." ck Yama Demon King offered his guess.


    "You mean some elite demon king already found the eternal demon emperor corpse? And then sealed it with immortal designs? Then why would the elite demon king not just devour the eternal demon emperor corpse directly!" Primitive Demon King sneered, still leery of him.


    ck Yama Demon King¡¯s sincere attitude was not working against the Primitive Demon King¡¯s suspicions. After all, this hypothesis did not seem that believable.


    If a demon king found this eternal demon emperor corpse, they would definitely eat it to improve themselves. There was no need to protect it with immortal designs and then leave.


    "Perhaps there was a pressing matter. Or perhaps they were afraid that themotion caused while devouring would be too big, and invite unnecessary trouble. Therefore, they wanted to hold it for a moment before continuing." ck Yama Demon King continued to borate.


    This seemed a little more usible. After all, the murky shadow ck waters were easily disturbed. Anyrgemotion would be immediately detected by the demon kings in the vicinity.


    ck Yama Demon King¡¯s words seemed reasonable enough, but it would be foolish for the other demon kings to immediately believe him.


    Clearly, Primitive Demon King only believed a tenth of what he was saying. The other ny percent was still doubt.


    The other demon kings felt the same way. However, they did not speak for now. It was Primordial Forbidden Demon King who first countered: "Then what is your purpose for gathering us all together? To challenge the elite demon king?"


    "Whoever can gain the eternal demon emperor corpse will definitely rise high. My fellow demon kings, you know this well."


    ck Yama Demon King smiled. "Therefore, even if an elite demon king set these immortal designs, I too want to test it! Together, we might be able to break them! Today, we are gathered here, and there is one other way. Which is we wait for the elite demon king toe back, and then we can unite against thatmon foe. I hope that everyone here believes me when I say that we can get the eternal demon emperor corpse if we join forces!"


    The demon kings listened to him, and looked around at each other. They found that they were all thinking the same thing.


    In any case, they would not fully believe ck Yama Demon King. After all, these demon kings were all sly and cunning. If they were so gullible and trusting, they would not have survived all these years.


    Many of them were still highly suspicious. But since ck Yama Demon King had said so much, there was no reason to at least believe a little.


    After all, with so many demon kings gathered together, what could ck Yama Demon King alone do against them?


    Therefore, Primordial Forbidden Demon King, Primitive Demon King, Dreary Gold Demon King, Golden Rhino Demon King, and the others all made their decision.


    First, they wanted to see if the eternal demon emperor corpse truly existed, and what type of corpse it was.


    It would not be toote to make a decision after they saw the eternal demon emperor corpse. Just ck Yama Demon King was not a frightening prospect.


    They were all still very wary against ck Yama Demon King. Primitive Demon King spoke up: "If that¡¯s the case, bring us to see the eternal demon emperor corpse first. We will only believe our own eyes."


    ck Yama Demon King was not fazed by this. He said: "I will take you over right now. However, I hope that once you¡¯ve seen the corpse, you will all join forces with me to destroy the immortal design. Otherwise, none of us will be able to get the eternal demon emperor corpse."


    "Just lead the way. As to what we should do, we are not children. We can think for ourselves."


    Dreary Gold Demon King was not in a good mood. But if he couldy eyes on the eternal demon emperor corpse, it might assuage some of the bitterness of his younger brother¡¯s death. Therefore, he was a little more anxious than the other demon kings.


    Of course, he did not express this outwardly. The wily veteran would not show his true feelings.


    These demon kings were all rivals. Once they showed their true self, they would expose their weaknesses and vulnerabilities, and then be at a disadvantage from that moment on.


    That was not what the Dreary Gold Demon King would wish for.


    Therefore, with ck Yama Demon King leading the way, the demon kings all followed him into the depths of the ck sea. As they advanced, they remained wary for any sort of trap.


    All of the demon kings were on high alert.


    As for Wu Yu and the others, they too followed at a goodly distance.


    "Big brother, what do you think ck Yama Demon King is thinking? Is he speaking the truth?" Ye Xixi was still undecided about the truth of ck Yama Demon King¡¯s words.


    Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled. "80 percent of it is lies, if you ask me! If what ck Yama Demon King said was true, why would he not meet the demon kings outside the ck sea and then go to destroy the immortal design? To only appear now, there must be something he¡¯s hiding."


    "In this time, the ck Yama Demon King could have set up many things within the ck sea."


    Wu Yu nodded as well. "If ck Yama Demon King truly set traps within the depths, then the Spirits of the Universe water demons just now could well be his doing. They could be used to lure the other demon kings over. However, we and the Dreary Gold Demon King have foiled his ns, and so he has to personally intervene now."


    "In any case, we should follow from afar. Even if there is any danger, we will not be the ones to meet it head on. We can let them fight it out."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said gleefully. He showed no signs of nerves. On the contrary, he seemed eager to watch trouble break out.


    There were not many present who believed the ck Yama Demon King.


    Especially the demon kings. They all maintained a high degree of alertness and suspicion.


    Very quickly, they had reached a remote and deep corner of the ck sea. All of the demon kings¡¯ eyes gleamed. Because they had finally seen the target - the eternal demon emperor¡¯s corpse!


    This was a rtively quiet area, and many whirlpools of murky shadow ck water had formed nearby. If not for the ck Yama Demon King leading the way, they would have taken a long time to find this ce.


    Now that they were all here, they saw that there was a huge octopus tentacle in the middle of the eddies. This tentacle had many suckers all over it, just like ck Yama Demon King¡¯s body.


    "This, isn¡¯t it the eternal demon emperor, ck Sea Grand Emperor?"


    Although the Demon Immortal Realm was destroyed, but they still retained memories of the past eternal demon emperors.


    This tentacle was many times more dangerous than ck Yama Demon King.


    The thick and ancient aura sent a numbing sensation down their scalps.


    Among the eternal demon emperors, there was a ck Sea Yama Beast called the ck Sea Grand Emperor.


    They recognized it immediately.


    The demon kings eximed in surprise. They had actually identified this tentacle. The eternal demon emperor, ck Sea Grand Emperor. So he was this huge tentacle!


    This gargantuan tentacle was even more valuable than the blood remnants that Wu Yu had found in the ck forest. Even the elite demon kings would covet this tentacle.


    "Perhaps because it has been submerged in the murky shadow ck waters, this tentacle is fairly fresh, and still filled with vitality! If I can devour it, I will definitely improve greatly!"


    Wu Yu was also observing from afar. Seeing the eternal demon emperor corpse, he, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi also became excited.


    To Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, if Wu Yu could devour an eternal demon emperor corpse, then the legacy he could Impart to them would definitely boost their cultivation realm a lot.


    Their cultivation realm improvement dependedrgely on Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    At this time, many of the demon kings were very excited. They were originally not expecting to be able to see an eternal demon emperor corpse. They thought it was just another figment of ck Yama Demon King¡¯s trap. However, they did not expect that it was actually a tentacle from ck Sea Grand Emperor.


    This was a huge surprise. They remained here all for such a chance. Now it seemed on the verge of paying off. If they could obtain this ck Sea Grand Emperor¡¯s tentacle......


    Many of the demon kings immediately began plotting. They were not benign by nature. Of course, they all wanted the tentacle for themselves.


    Their belief in ck Yama Demon King grew now. However, they did not see any immortal designs around the tentacle. They could only feel a faint immortal design aura, which they could not identify.


    ck Yama Demon King did not say anything now. The demon kings sprang into action.


    Some were more cautious, not daring to act incautiously.


    However, the Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, Primitive Demon King, was the first to approach the tentacle. The other demon kings hastened after him, afraid to be a step behind.


    If they lost the chance to obtain the eternal demon emperor corpse, that would be disastrous.


    All of the demon kings approached the tentacle cautiously.


    Wu Yu also followed behind, making no sound. The other demon kings had not yet detected his presence.


    It was ck Yama Demon King who walked at the front. Wu Yu suspected that something was about to happen.

 Chapter 1546: Baleful Yin Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Baleful Yin Qi</h4>


    The demon kings followed ck Yama Demon King closer towards the ck Sea Grand Emperor tentacle.


    There were indeed traces of immortal designs around the corpse-tentacle. However, it did not seem as strong as they had expected.


    For an immortal design of this level, ck Yama Demon King alone could definitely destroy it, given some time.


    This immediately raised their suspicions again. Primitive Demon King was first to press him, halting his advance and demanding: "ck Yama Demon King, this can¡¯t be the elite immortal¡¯s immortal design you spoke of, can it? This couldn¡¯t even stop you. I can¡¯t imagine why you would call us all here!"


    This question was on the minds of the other demon kings as well. To them, this was no game. Perhaps they might be done in by ck Yama Demon King here. Of course, they had to tread carefully.


    Seeing that the immortal design was weaker than expected, it would naturally rouse their suspicions.


    However, ck Yama Demon King seemed well prepared for this. He spoke beseechingly: "Gentlemen, why would I dare to lie to you? All that I said was true. Now all you see is the peripheral immortal design. When you are truly near the ck Sea Grand Emperor¡¯s corpse, the immortal designs are more than ten times stronger. It would be difficult for me alone."


    This seemed reasonable, and Primitive Demon King was content to remain silent after hearing this. "Let¡¯s go on then. Be careful."


    The other demon kings were naturally fully on guard. The eternal demon emperor corpse was right before their eyes.


    With the chance to be an eternal demon emperor right before their noses, they would not let it pass now. Even if they met with some danger, they would have to take that risk.


    All the demon kings, as well as Wu Yu¡¯s group, inched closer to the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s group still remained a distance away from them, and were undetected for now.


    As they drew close to the eternal demon emperor corpse, everyone grew tense. And then suddenly an unstoppable change happened!


    Just as they all were within a close radius!


    The suckers of the eternal demon emperor corpse suddenly spurted out an inky ck gas, which surrounded all of them.


    This happened too fast for the demon kings to react. They used all sorts of Mystiques and techniques to deal with the ck gas.


    "Damn you, ck Yama Demon King!"


    Primitive Demon King roared. And then his voice and figure was also swallowed by the ck gas.


    All of the demon kings were trapped here!


    "This is Baleful Yin qi, the primordial gas form of the ck Sea Yama Beast. ck Yama Demon King has it as well. However, the eternal demon emperor Baleful Yin qi from the ck Sea Grand Emperor¡¯s body must be even stronger!"


    Through Golden Horned Demon King¡¯s memories, Wu Yu knew that this was the ck Sea Yama Beasts¡¯ technique. He knew that he had been careless.


    Through Golden Horned Demon King¡¯s memories, Wu Yu knew that Baleful Yin qi would heat up everything it touched. All that was metal or fire affiliated would be greatly affected.


    In all things there was opposition. And yin and yang were one such opposition.


    This special gas had trapped virtually all of the demon kings within this area.


    The terrifying ck eternal demon emperor Baleful Yin qi engulfed all of the demon kings, as well as Wu Yu.


    The Baleful Yin qi continued to eat away at their masculine qi with terrifying speed. They werepletely unable to move within the Baleful Yin qi.


    "No wonder. All of the demon kings that ck Yama Demon King invited were of the fire and metal affinities. With this, he could use the Baleful Yin qi to attack these demon kings... As for himself, he is not of those affinities, and will not be affected by the eternal demon emperor¡¯s Baleful Yin qi!"


    Wu Yu and the other demon kings realized ck Yama Demon King¡¯s intent and n now. Toote.


    If ck Yama Demon King had not invited these demon kings, the eternal demon emperor Baleful Yin qi would not attack him, but would still force him out of the region, preventing him from approaching the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    And now, with so many demon kings keeping the eternal demon emperor Baleful Yin qi, it served as a shield for the ck Yama Demon King.


    Primitive Demon King, Purple Gold Demon King, Dreary Gold Demon King, Primordial Forbidden Demon King, and all the others were of fire or metal affinities. They were allpletely consumed by the Baleful Yin qi, drowned under its dark embrace. Their masculine, yang qi continued to be devoured by the Baleful Yin qi.


    "ck Yama Demon King, damn you to... AH!"


    A cross between a jellyfish and an octopus, Primordial Forbidden Demon¡¯s body continued to burn with a purple and gold me that attempted to repel the Baleful Yin qi!


    But the purple and gold mes were immediately smothered and eaten away by the Baleful Yin qi the moment they appeared. Primordial Forbidden Demon King had no other choice but to be bound by the Baleful Yin qi.


    At the same time, it ate away at the fire and gold aura that he had.


    "Once I get out of this, I will definitely tear you into two!"


    Primitive Gold Devouring Rat was looking demented. There was too much Baleful Yin qi surrounding him. He feltpletely helpless, as the attacks continued to press on him.


    "Hahaha, first you would have to get free of this. And even when you do, I, ck Yama Demon King, would already have consumed this eternal demon emperor corpse and improved my cultivation realm by leaps and bounds. Can you stop me then?"


    ck Yama Demon King cackled madly, speeding away from the Baleful Yin qi.


    Now that the eternal demon emperor¡¯s Baleful Yin qi was attacking all these fire and metal affiliated demon kings, including Wu Yu, it meant that there was not much resistance to ck Yama Demon King now.


    In the face of his dementedughter, it seemed like no one could stop him from harvesting the ck Sea Grand Emperor¡¯s corpse-tentacle now.


    Finally, he felt that the tentacle was his.


    And once he ate it, he would rise beyond his wildest imagination. He might even be an elite demon king and find a way to breakthrough and be an eternal demon emperor.


    However, he had overlooked one thing, and that thing was called Wu Yu.


    Although Wu Yu was also of a masculine qi, and trapped by Baleful Yin qi, but he had Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi by his side, and they were not of such affiliations.


    Although the two were within the Baleful Yin qi¡¯s area of influence, but they were unaffected by its attacks.


    "We will send you inside. As to how to deal with the ck Yama Demon King, that¡¯s up to you."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said seriously. This was going to be a gamble.


    Since he and Ye Xixi were basically unaffected by Baleful Yin qi, they could help send Wu Yu out of its affected area.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold could see very clearly that there was an area around the eternal demon emperor corpse where there was no Baleful Yin qi.


    Baleful Yin qi had basically absorbed all of the demons¡¯ masculine auras, covering them up to their heads.


    It was exactly because the Baleful Yin qi had left an unaffected perimeter around the eternal demon emperor corpse that ck Yama Demon King could get close to harvest it.


    Right now, he and Ye Xixi could send Wu Yu through, but ck Yama Demon King was a sixth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivator. To defeat him and win the eternal demon emperor corpse would be incredibly difficult.


    But riches were found amidst risks. Wu Yu had an idea.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Wu Yu did not hesitate. He had resisted the assault of the Baleful Yin qi for a long time, but this did not mean that he could hold out forever.


    If Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi did not send him forward, he could do nothing to ck Yama Demon King either. All he could do was be a sitting duck like the other demon kings.


    Therefore, why not take a gamble? Who knows, he might even be able to eliminate ck Yama Demon King.


    Of course, the crux was that Wu Yu understood his own abilities very well. He knew which of his techniques would be effective against ck Yama Demon King. Although it was not a sure-win, and he would definitely suffer a lot, but if he could win the eternal demon emperor corpse, he could recoup those losses and even shoot past his current cultivation realm.


    Therefore, he had to get the eternal demon emperor corpse no matter what.


    He could see clearly that the eternal demon emperor corpse, left for millions of years, was still rich with a bloody qi.


    The essence of the flesh was a precious treasure to him. If he could get it, any price was worth it!


    After getting Wu Yu¡¯s affirmation, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi did not hesitate. Both employed their respective Mystiques to propel Wu Yu in the direction of the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    The Baleful Yin qi continued to eat away at Wu Yu¡¯s masculine qi. Before, it had ignored Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. But now that they were moving Wu Yu, the Baleful Yin qi also turned its attentions on them. However, it was not as intense, and they could still hold it back for now.


    Before long, Wu Yu was pushed out of the Baleful Yin qi¡¯s area by theirbined efforts. He was in the small ring surrounding the eternal demon emperor corpse!


    ck Yama Demon King was just about to begin harvesting the eternal demon emperor corpse, the sucker-covered tentacle of the ck Sea Grand Emperor.


    When suddenly Wu Yu was pushed out of the Baleful Yin qi¡¯s influence, appearing before ck Yama Demon King.


    This development startled ck Yama Demon King. He took a look at Wu Yu. Never saw that punk before.


    And only at the Immortal Lord Realm?


    Didn¡¯t seem like a demon immortal either. Where in the world had this guye from?


    In any case, he was one step away from harvesting the eternal demon emperor corpse. Naturally, he would brook no interference.


    For this moment, he had waited so long, and even deceived so many other demon kings. If he did not seed here, only death awaited him.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to disturb my harvesting of the eternal demon emperor corpse, you¡¯re dead."


    The true form of ck Yama Demon King was an inky-ck octopus. He hissed lightly towards Wu Yu, and decided on the spot to deal with Wu Yu first before harvesting the corpse.


    Now that the other demon kings were trapped by Baleful Yin qi, they were no threat to ck Yama Demon King. All he had to do was to finish off this pathetic Immortal Lord Realm cultivator before him, and his path was clear.


    He had not expected such a turn of events, but seeing Wu Yu a mere Immortal Lord Realm cultivator, he did not mind too much. It was as if he was a human going about his business - how could he possibly be troubled by the interruption of an ant?


    In any case, this guy would be dealt with as simply as flicking a finger. Deal with him and settle it.


    As Wu Yu charged into this area free of the Baleful Yin qi, both ck Yama Demon King and the eternal demon emperor corpse were before him.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had almost been caught back by the Baleful Yin qi again, and so Wu Yu put them back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda for now.


    In any case, they could not be of much help against an opponent of the ck Yama Demon King¡¯s caliber.


    "I¡¯m here now. But dealing with the ck Yama Demon King will not be easy."


    Wu Yu calmed himself down. Seeing his opponent about to attack, he immediately began his own fight preparations.


    This was a rare chance which he had to grasp - and then the eternal demon emperor corpse woudl be his. It would be much better than dealing with all those demon kings outside at the same time.

 Chapter 1547: Immolate Ultimus

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Immte Ultimus</h4>


    There was only one chance for Wu Yu.


    If he could not defeat ck Yama Demon King, then all he could do was to escape with the Somersault Cloud. In that case, the eternal demon emperor corpse would definitely be lost to him.


    And it was ck Yama Demon King who would get the eternal demon emperor corpse. His improvement from it would be unimaginable.


    Wu Yu had no wish to see the following repercussions either. He would be troubled if another bounty was set on his head.


    Therefore, ck Yama Demon King was a must-kill for Wu Yu. And the eternal demon emperor corpse a must-get!


    And being so close to the eternal demon emperor corpse was of great help to his fighting power.


    Perhaps his usual fighting would be unable to defeat ck Yama Demon King. But with this eternal demon emperor corpse here, Wu Yu had a chance.


    "Immte, Immte!"


    Wu Yu immediately changed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. THe grotesque beast appeared before ck Yama Demon King, and immediately used its Immte ability!


    Against the ck Yama Demon King, only Immte would do!


    And not just ordinary Immte, but Immte Ultimus!


    This level of Immte would probably require 10,000 years to recuperate after battle.


    However, there was an eternal demon emperor corpse here. If he could just get it, he would not need to spend so much time.


    Of course, the precondition was that Wu Yu needed to be able to beat ck Yama Demon King!


    He had to go wild. This was a gamble. If he could not get the eternal demon emperor corpse, and also Immted so much, then all of his previous work would be negated, and he would have to start from square one.


    Immte Ultimus caused Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit and Mystiques to all heat up.


    After transforming into the Heaven Devouring Beast and catching fire, an oppressive aura filled the field. He gave a reverberating roar, and even ck Yama Demon King was intimidated by his appearance.


    The ck mes encased his body, until even the ck seawater evaporated around him!


    "You¡¯re clearly just an Immortal Lord Realm kid...... No matter what methods you use, you¡¯re dead for trying to ruin the mighty ck Yama Demon King¡¯s business!"


    ck Yama Demon King¡¯s ck Sea Yama Beast true form was also preparing to attack. The heavenly rule power within him burst forth just as Wu Yu was immting.


    "ck sea heavenly rule!"


    From the many suckers on his ck Sea Yama Beast body, countless water pirs shot forth.


    These jets of water were already deadly individually. They possessed terrifying destructive power, and could torpedo their way through the entire ck sea.


    If Wu Yu was hit by these water jets, his life would be in danger. Therefore, he instantly reacted.


    "Void Reversal!"


    His Mystique took hold, and Void Reversal flipped the Qian Kun world and the void world abruptly!


    The water jets that had been hurtling towards him fizzled out, blocked by the reversal of worlds.


    As for Wu Yu and ck Yama Demon King, as well as the eternal demon emperor corpse, the were thrust into Wu Yu¡¯s void world, created by his Somersault Cloud. The opponent¡¯s ck sea heavenly rule had also disappeared into goodness knows where, whirled away by Wu Yu¡¯s Mystique.


    However, Wu Yu could only force a Void Reversal on ck Yama Demon King thanks to the power of Immte Ultimus. If not for Immte Ultimus, this Void Reversal would not be effective against such a strong opponent.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was not in a good position. He had barely managed to negate thest attack. If the opponent pressed his advantage and attacked again, Wu Yu might not be able to defend against this one.


    Therefore, there was something he had to do now.


    As ck Yama Demon King¡¯s heavenly rule power was broken, Wu Yu seized his chance and sped over to the eternal demon emperor corpse. The terrifying face of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast chomped savagely down on the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    He needed the essence of the eternal demon emperor corpse to replenish what he had lost through Immte Ultimus!


    The huge corpse would definitely take some time to harvestpletely. It could not be easily put into a sumeru pouch.


    However, just taking a few bites was a simple enough feat.


    From the first bite, the robust vitality and corporeal essence flooded his body!


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was looking a little slumped. After chomping down on the eternal demon emperor corpse, it immediately recovered.


    "What are you doing? Get down here to Father Yama!"


    ck Yama Demon King flew into a rage as he saw what Wu Yu did. In his mind, the eternal demon emperor corpse was already his. And now seeing Wu Yu take the first bite made him furious.


    However, he was not yet despairing. The way he saw it, Wu Yu might have taken a bite, but he could not possibly digest it immediately.


    As long as he killed Wu Yu and devoured the unknown beast that was Wu Yu, he might be able to get back a portion of it.


    Of course, he had to move quickly, and finish Wu Yu off as promptly as possible.


    However, he realized that after biting down on the eternal demon emperor corpse, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast seemed to recover its former strength!


    His entire body was burning energy, and yet his inner energy was not at all diminished. Instead, it was growing stronger!


    This constantly strengthening and growing aura made ck Yama Demon King feel threatened!


    This unsettled ck Yama Demon King. It was just an Immortal Lord Realm punk before him. Simply changing into this strange beast form could cause such a threat?


    What a bizarre existence!


    "No matter what, you must die today!"


    ck Yama Demon King thundered. His own octopus tentacle started to wriggle. While Wu Yu was still eating the eternal demon emperor corpse, he finally attacked!


    It was already unbelievable that his first attack had not seeded. This time, he could not give Wu Yu any more chances.


    "Baleful Yin heavenly rule!"


    Baleful Yin qi began to gush forth from ck Yama Demon King¡¯s tentacles, speeding towards Wu Yu.


    This was just like the Baleful Yin qi that held the many demon kings outside. Of course, ck Yama Demon King¡¯s Baleful Yin qi was not as strong as the one from the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    But even so, this Baleful Yin heavenly rule waspletely directed at Wu Yu and Wu Yu alone!


    Therefore, as the Baleful Yin qi manifested as heavenly rule power, Wu Yu felt as though he were submerged in a swamp!


    In this swamp, there were innumerable worms biting away at his body.


    Such was Baleful Yin heavenly rule. Its destructive power might only be average, but it could definitely hold Wu Yupletely!


    After all, Wu Yu¡¯s masculine yang energy was dominant in his body. It was the ultimate temptation for Baleful Yin qi.


    A pity that ck Yama Demon King did not know that Baleful Yin qi was all but useless when Wu Yu was in the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form!


    Caged by Baleful Yin qi, his battle strength was only slightly diminished, and the Baleful Yin qi did not harm him whatsoever.


    Therefore, he continued to gorge on the eternal demon emperor corpse. There were already many wounds on the eternal demon emperor corpse!


    Most of the corpse had already been devoured by Wu Yu and converted into pure life energy within him. Wu Yu was still burning and burning energy!


    If he wanted to defeat ck Yama Demon King, he would have to nail it in one. He only had one chance. For Immte Ultimus, his own internal energy was insufficient. He also had to immte a part of the eternal demon emperor corpse¡¯s life force.


    His aura and strength continued to burn stronger and stronger, until he neared a critical point!


    He was probably ready to try and finish ck Yama Demon King in one hit.


    This was the most thorough Immte that he had ever used.


    After all, with a treasure trove of energy in the eternal demon emperor corpse before him, he could afford to be reckless!


    As for ck Yama Demon King, he had already assumed that his own Baleful Yin heavenly rule wouldpletely shut down Wu Yu.


    Within the dark cloud of Baleful Yin qi, Wu Yu¡¯s signature seemed diminished, and that was well within ck Yama Demon King¡¯s expectations.


    He nned to use his next heavenly rule to finish off Wu Yu in one blow!


    After all, Baleful Yin heavenly rule was only a suppressing maneuver. He would still need one more heavenly rule to finish off Wu Yu.


    He wanted to use his heavenly rule, death ray heavenly rule. As his many tentacles stretched out, a dark light began to materialize. This was Yin darklight, ck Yama Demon King¡¯s strongest killing technique.


    First the suppression, and then the killing blow. That was the standard method that ck Yama Demon King adopted!


    This Yin darklight coalesced in a sh, preparing to fire out towards the Baleful Yin qi.


    But just at this moment, Wu Yu had already reached a critical point within the void world. His constant Immtion had allowed his ability to reach a new and frightening limit.


    Although he had been constantly devouring the eternal demon emperor corpse, but the drain on Wu Yu was still fairly huge. He would require a few thousand years to recover. But in order to finish off ck Yama Demon King and obtain the eternal demon emperor corpse, he was willing to risk it.


    After using Immte Ultimus, his Somersault Cloud had also reached peak power.


    "Violent Art!"


    With the additional boost from Violent Art, Wu Yu¡¯s strength was too prodigious toprehend. Even ck Yama Demon King was shocked.


    But before ck Yama Demon King could truly act and send the Yin darklight towards him, Wu Yu¡¯s attack flew out first!


    Submerged Cloud Seal Mystique absorbed the autonomous realm power of the void world, and then sted out towards ck Yama Demon King.


    Combined with Violent Art, Submerged Cloud Seal was the strongest attack that Wu Yu had unleashed ever!


    This attack of his disintegrated the void that ck Yama Demon King was in, and his prepared death ray heavenly rule also vanished without being fired.


    ck Yama Demon King was in agony and disbelief. The ponderous ck octopus body was shredded by Submerged Cloud Seal¡¯s void explosion, imploding. He died in a bizarre and painful death!


    Perhaps ck Yama Demon King had never considered that he would be finished off by some Immortal Lord Realm small fry. Therefore, he had not deployed any defenses. This allowed Wu Yu¡¯s peak Immte Ultimus and Violent Art together to finish him in one blow.


    As the void world faded, Wu Yu returned back to the ck sea. The eternal demon emperor corpse was still by his side, but the Baleful Yin qi of ck Yama Demon King had faded now. His octopus body had been sted to chunks, and Wu Yu did not let it go to waste. He ate that too.


    Currently, Wu Yu was extremely weakened due to Immte Ultimus. Next, he would harvest the eternal demon emperor corpse and then quickly leave.

 Chapter 1548: Over-Immolation

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Over-Immtion</h4>


    Wu Yu originally intended to take the eternal demon emperor corpse and get out of the ck sea, heading for safer waters to devour the corpse.


    But as he defeated ck Yama Demon King and took the corpse, the Baleful Yin qi from the eternal demon emperor corpse faded at the same time.


    This meant that other trapped demon kings were now free to swarm him.


    Of course, they were not going to show Wu Yu any mercy. All of them were ready to fight him.


    A pity for them that Wu Yu moved too quickly. Scooping up the eternal demon emperor corpse, he immediately turned and left with speed, seeing the Baleful Yin qi dissipating.


    The demon kings could not pinpoint Wu Yu¡¯s location.


    "Sly little weasel. We might not know where he¡¯s hiding, but he¡¯s only an Immortal Lord Realm cultivator. He dares toy his grubby fingers on our eternal demon emperor corpse? He will pay with his life!" Primitive Gold Devouring Rat snarled.


    They had finally escaped the throes of the Baleful Yin qi, but not yet fully recovered. All of them were limping a little.


    "But ck Yama Demon King was actually killed by that kid. Better not underestimated a cornered rat. Of course, he can¡¯t protect the eternal demon emperor corpse against ourbined strength." Dreary Gold Demon King said grimly.


    "Speaking of which, Dreary Gold Demon King, seems like you know this guy pretty well, and there¡¯s a lot of hate in those eyes of yours. Could it be that your little brother wasn¡¯t chased home by you, but died at the hands of this guy as well?"


    From beside, Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape, the Eight-eyed Demon King, noted shrewdly. He could see the spiteful glint in Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s eyes.


    Dreary Gold Demon King pursed his lips, before admitting. "Indeed. Truthfully, my little brother split up with me. By the time I reached, that kid and hisrades had already finished him of. I have a grudge with that gnat. And now he has the eternal demon emperor corpse as well as proven himself capable of killing ck Yama Demon King. We must team up together. Otherwise, we will all be undone by that kid!"


    Now that even ck Yama Demon King had fallen to Wu Yu¡¯s hands, Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s admission did not sting as much.


    After all, his little brother Elemental Gold Demon King was much weaker than ck Yama Demon King. But they could not understand it. A mere Immortal Lord Realm cultivator, defeating these fifth and sixth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivators?


    "No matter what, seems like that kid is quite worn down. Take his life! Together we can seal the ck sea. See how he runs." Primordial Forbidden Demon King spoke as though he were spitting froth, causing the ck sea to stir with his words.


    "Concurred. Together we seal the ck sea, and then we can leisurely hunt down the kid."


    Primitive Demon King also agreed. He had not even seen how Wu Yu had just vanished. To err on the side of caution, he would join forces with the others.


    Otherwise, he alone might not be able to catch Wu Yu. The boy seemed too wily, and theirbined strength seemed necessary.


    With even Primitive Demon King and Primordial Forbidden Demon King speaking up, and the n¡¯s mastermind Dreary Gold Demon King obviously being on board, the three were in agreement.


    And with the three strongest demon kings present in ord, the other demon kings naturally had no choice but to join their alliance.


    They could not possibly act alone, or they might be outcast from this inner circle. More importantly, all of the demon kings wanted the eternal demon emperor corpse. And given their individual strengths, they probably could not deal with Wu Yu.


    Therefore, they formed an alliance, and then acted without hesitation, calling upon their Mystiques and heavenly rules to seal the entire ck sea.


    Golden Rhino Demon King was also in their number. However, he had yet to spot Golden Horned Demon King. He also began to wonder - could it be that Golden Horned Demon King had also inadvertently fallen to this kid when they had separated?


    Golden Rhino Demon King felt that this was definitely possible. After all, Wu Yu had even defeated ck Yama Demon King. Defeating his younger brother would not be that hard.


    And yet he knew that his little brother was as timid as a mouse. He could not possibly not cry out if he were in danger, and he himself had been nearby when he had sent Golden Horned Demon King off. The slightestmotion, and he would have been alerted.


    In any case, Golden Rhino Demon King had no clue regarding Golden Horned Demon King¡¯s whereabouts, and this upset him. Of course, the eternal demon emperor corpse was still more important for him.


    With the four 6-heavens demon kings leading the pack, the entire ck sea was sealed off.


    And then they used all sorts of Mystiques in conjunction with the other 5-heavens demon kings, and began to search the entire ck sea.


    They intended to find Wu Yu, and then snatch the eternal demon emperor corpse from him. In truth, they did not care the slightest about Wu Yu. The corpse was paramount. It could well decide whether they could ascend to be eternal demon emperors.


    Eternal life and longevity were twopletely different concepts. The allure of eternal demon emperorhood was too strong for these demon kings. Once they broke through, they would truly be forever.


    Therefore, all of the demon kings readied to take the eternal demon emperor in one swoop for themselves.


    The entire ck sea was sealed off more or less instantly. It was a guarantee that no Immortal Lord Realm cultivator could escape this surround.


    A pity that it would not hold Wu Yu.


    Even if these demon kings had locked off the entire ck sea, Wu Yu could still use the Somersault Cloud to escape.


    But now he had a huge problem. He had burned too much against ck Yama Demon King, and he was not in good shape.


    If he continued to drag this out, he might well develop a permanent injury. Therefore, Wu Yu had no intention to flee the ck sea for the moment. He would first find a ce to devour the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    That way, he could repair the side-effects of over-Immtion.


    He found a void chasm not far from the eternal demon emperor corpse¡¯s position. Wu Yu immediately fled from the surround into it, and then hid himself in the most remote corner. He pulled out the eternal demon emperor corpse tentacle.


    This void chasm was already a ce that most demon kings in the Demon Immortal Realm would hesitate to enter. More, the ce that Wu Yu had chosen was also a remote ce, and it was fairly difficult to even find him within the void chasm.


    Therefore, no demon king could stumble across Wu Yu for now.


    Firstly, they could not enter the void chasm. There were numerous void chasms throughout the ck sea. Who knew which one Wu Yu was in?


    Secondly, these demon kings would not think that Wu Yu would hide himself in a void chasm.


    To these demon kings, void chasms were ces to be left alone. They were almost taboo ground. Once you touched them, you might very well be harmed by the void energy.


    Wu Yu had found the safest ce possible to devour the corpse-tentacle.


    The body of the ck Sea Grand Emperor was going to be Wu Yu¡¯s replenishment. First, he would use this to heal the after-effects of over-Immting.


    "Devour!"


    Wu Yu directly used Devour, taking big chunks of the eternal demon emperor corpse into his body. This was the corpse of a true blue eternal demon emperor. It hade from the famous ck Sea Grand Emperor himself.


    The vitality within the tentacle was frightening in its volume. It was manifold more potent than the dried blood stains that Wu Yu had devoured within the dark forest.


    This overwhelmed even Wu Yu¡¯s devouring.


    While he was using the rich vital force to replenish what he had burnt off, Wu Yu¡¯s condition improved a little. Before long, Wu Yu had already recovered to his previous peak condition.


    And more importantly, although the eternal demon emperor corpse also did not have memories, it held many revtions regarding dao, as well as the terrific energy.


    Wu Yu was already fully restored, and there was still plenty of cadaver left over. To him, it was impossible for him to continue devouring, or he would bloat beyond his ability to digest.


    Therefore, he could only bring Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi out, for the three to partake of the flesh.


    After all, this was the corpse of an eternal demon emperor. Wu Yu was not used to devouring it. It was too overpowering and intense for him, but this was also a chance for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi as well.


    However, it was agony to endure.


    This eternal demon emperor corpse-tentacle truly held a shocking amount of power within.


    Wu Yu alone would definitely not be able to hold it. Even with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi alongside, they were sorely pressed.


    All three held the vital force within them, and could barely hold on, digesting it bit by bit.


    It was a torturous process. Every single moment, they felt like their bodies were on the verge of exploding. But if they could just endure this process, then their gains would be even more stupendous.


    "It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is the power of an eternal demon emperor. This is not even the immortal spirit¡¯s power, but merely the body. One can only imagine how incredible an eternal demon emperor¡¯s immortal spirit would be to devour......"


    Wu Yu mused. However, the legendary battle in the Demon Immortal Realm had seen all the demon immortals dead. Even if eternal demon emperor corpses were left behind, there could not be eternal demon emperor immortal spirits.


    But even the body was a huge treasure for Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1549: Kingly Immortal Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Kingly Immortal Spirit</h4>


    In this void chasm, the three continued to absorb the eternal demon emperor corpse¡¯s revtions and energy, as well as life force.


    This was much more effective than other demon kings eating it.


    The three did not emerge from the void chasm for a long time.


    After being through such a trial, the three finally endured through the flood of energy, and overcame it, beginning their terrifying rise to greater power.


    After absorbing all the goodness of the eternal demon emperor corpse, they used the new revtions for themselves.


    Using the eternal demon emperor corpse¡¯s revtions on dao, Wu Yu began to grasp the power of heavenly rule that only the Great Void Immortal Realm cultivators could use.


    Within the immortal spirit world nuclei in Wu Yu¡¯s body, his Realm of Immortal Spirit circted. This was a messy space, crammed with Wu Yu¡¯s assortment of dao revtions. But now it needed to be ordered.


    Great Void Immortal Realm was where immortals realized the power of heavenly rule within their immortal spirit world nuclei. Each immortal came to their different individual heavenly rule powers. For Wu Yu, he had to find his own specialty as well.


    Once he understood heavenly rule power, then the Realm of Immortal Spirit power within his body would all be converted to heavenly rule power, and his destructive output would rise at least tenfold.


    This was the greatest difference between the Great Void Immortal Realm and Immortal Lord Realm.


    Within his immortal spirit world nuclei, Wu Yu continued to process the various insights that he had devoured, especially from the most recent eternal demon emperor corpse.


    Wu Yu gained a lot from these in many aspects. As he continued to learn and reach higher nes of awareness, his understanding of Realm of Immortal Spirit power reached a new peak.


    "The power of golden fire - that¡¯s the most dominant energy in my body! That should be the most stable choice for consolidating my first heavenly rule."


    Wu Yu decided as he learned. The eternal demon emperor corpse had helped him to grow at unprecedented pace. It had bolstered his progress by thousands of years that he would otherwise have to grind out.


    But the eternal demon emperor had spent all his timeprehending heavenly rule, about its workings and usage. And being able to obtain all of it through devouring was a shortcut that helped speed Wu Yu towards a breakthrough to the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Most important was that forming his heavenly rule with the help of the eternal demon emperor corpse¡¯s insights was a piece of cake.


    "10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King!"


    Wu Yu had gone through brimstone and fire to get it, cycling through multiple identities. For this thing, he had made enemies of countless eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces, including Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    What a superb thing it was.


    Even a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King could more or less help one to secure a path to the eternal immortal emperor realm, let alone the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Wu Yu fused with it, and finally stepped into the world of heavenly rule. This was the Great Void Immortal Realm. In the sky pces, every immortal who reached the Great Void Immortal Realm was called a great void immortal king.


    When Wu Yu first reached the sky pces, a great void immortal king had been like an insurmountable mountain to him. But now, he himself had reached that level. Through the boon of the eternal demon emperor corpse, he could breakthrough into this level.


    He was possibly the fastest immortal in history. No one in the sky pces could match his breakneck pace.


    "Incandescent heavenly rule!"


    Within Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit world nucleus, his first heavenly rule power appeared. It was a golden firebrand mark, the power of metal and fire synthesized within to form a terrifyingly strong heavenly rule power.


    "Fuse!"


    Wu Yu pulled out the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and broke apart his own Sea of Knowledge, inserting the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. It fusedpletely with his own immortal spirit, bing a kingly immortal spirit. This marked his graduation into a great void immortal king.


    As for his fighting power, he was naturally much stronger than ordinary great void immortal kings.


    One had to know that he could already fight fifth and sixth tier demon kings even before reaching the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Even if there was a gap between demon kings¡¯ and immortal kings¡¯ powers, the profusion of strength he had received after reaching the Great Void Immortal Realm meant that he would no longer need to Immte that much to deal with the likes of ck Yama Demon King again.


    After all, the strong burning was very harmful to himself. If not for the eternal demon emperor corpse, Wu Yu would probably have taken 10,000 years just to recover.


    Of course, without the goal of the eternal demon emperor corpse to aim towards, Wu Yu would not have fought so unreservedly either. All of this was predicated on the possibilities that the eternal demon emperor corpse brought.


    Great Void Immortal Realm, first tier. A 1-heaven immortal king!


    Wu Yu had finally reached this tier, and his first incandescent heavenly rule was etched on his kingly immortal spirit. In a sh, all of his Realm of Immortal Spirit power had been thoroughly converted to heavenly rule power.


    This was another true metamorphosis. Incandescent heavenly rule was the strongest power avable to him now. It was at least a dozen times stronger than the Realm of Immortal Spirit power from before.


    Even so, his body was still brimming with new thoughts and insights from the eternal demon emperor corpse, and his rise was far from petering out.


    "Strike while the iron¡¯s hot. Might as well get the second heavenly rule out."


    Wu Yu was quite anxious. There were many things he wanted to know, and many things he wanted to do. But all of it depended on him having sufficient strength.


    Even if he had just entered the Great Void Immortal Realm, he was not satisfied with this goal.


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the others in the sky pces exerted too much pressure and stress on him. To him, it became a source of motivation for him to continue growing.


    There was sufficient strength and knowledge left over for him to consolidate a second heavenly rule power.


    While the three were cultivating and improving in the void chasm, digesting the eternal demon emperor corpse, the many demon kings outside were getting more and more hassled.


    They had searched the entire ck sea, and could not find the slightest trace of Wu Yu. Crucially, they were not willing to send out word to call more demon kings to search. Therefore, they had sealed off the ck sea with their limited manpower and were stuck unable to find Wu Yu.


    In truth, even if they had called the other demon kings, they probably would not have been able to find Wu Yu either. He was in a very secure ce.


    "Are we going to keep waiting? It¡¯s been 100 years already. That punk might have already left."


    Primitive Demon King was glowering. He was a tempestuous one, and could not curb his impatience. He had gathered the other demon kings to discuss a n.


    "It¡¯s only been 100 years. Maybe that kid is trying to eat the eternal demon emperor corpse alone. But a mere Immortal Lord Realm cultivator like him, the eternal demon emperor corpse will kill him with an over-flooding of power. It¡¯s impossible." Primordial Forbidden Demon King asserted coldly.


    "We can continue searching. He must be hidden somewhere in the ck sea. How about we start searching the void chasms? I feel that it¡¯s the most likely ce he¡¯s concealed." Dreary Gold Demon King said solemnly.


    "The void chasms are not stable, and they might expand at any time. We might be lost inside if we¡¯re not careful. But we can use clones to search them. It might be slower, but there¡¯s still a chance." Golden Rhino Demon King suggested.


    Therefore, they joined forces again, also calling back the 5-heavens demon kings who were searching. They all used their clone techniques to search the void chasms.


    However, there were just too many void chasms in the ck sea. It was a Herculean task to find Wu Yu amongst them. More importantly, these demon kings¡¯ clone techniques were a far cry from Wu Yu¡¯s own Unshackled Doppelganger.


    Not just in number, but also in quality. Some demon kings could move freely within the ck sea, but their clones would dpose upon contact with murky shadow ck water. They could not possibly enter void chasms to search at all.


    Therefore, their searching speed slowed to a snail¡¯s pace. They would not be able to find Wu Yu for a while.


    As for Wu Yu, he waspletely focused on his second heavenly rule. At this time, he was Visualizing the Inner Ape. In his mind¡¯s eye, the image of a fighting monkey appeared, fully d in golden battle armor. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha. This was the immortal¡¯s legacy that he had received.


    "The second heavenly rule power is...... crusader heavenly rule!"


    This was a simple and violent heavenly rule power. Crusader heavenly rule began to form within his kingly immortal spirit, marked by a golden staff. The golden staff mark lined up beside the golden me mark, shining brightly.


    Crusader heavenly rule could enhance all of Wu Yu¡¯s strengths. Whether in defense or offense, he would be much stronger. Most importantly was the battle will that it brought forth. It could be a power force of resistance and even diminish the opponent¡¯s power!


    Crusader heavenly rule, when paired with the Void Reversal Mystique, could make Wu Yu nigh unbeatable in his territory. ck Yama Demon King was no longer on his level now.


    He was finally in the second tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm. This was a turning point for Wu Yu, because he could feel that his strength hadpletely eclipsed a 6-heavens demon king like ck Yama Demon King now.


    Of course, it was still not sufficient.


    This major breakthrough allowed him to cultivate the tenth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, the final 1000 words in the 10,000-word scripture. After he finished that, his Invincible Vajra Body would beplete.

 Chapter 1550: Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm</h4>


    The final tier of the Invincible Vajra Body was the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm.


    It was the Buddhist way of gaining eternal life.


    There were a total of nine levels in the final tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. Passing through these nine levels of Vajra trials would cause one¡¯s body to evolve, finally reaching eternal life.


    Wu Yu had not much to go on about regarding these levels. After all, Ming Long had not reached this stage before.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could only go by his own knowledge, and would probably not be as quick in progressing.


    Wu Yu sat in the void chasm and studied the final 1000 words of scripture, contemting them a thousand times, ten thousand times, a hundred thousand times......


    To him, these 1000 words were the most arcane and profound knowledge that he had evere across. Even reading them 100,000 times, he still felt that he had not deeply understood them.


    However, it was not a pressing matter. The many demon kings outside were more pressing.


    These demon kings had started to poke into void chasms to look for traces of Wu Yu. The eternal demon emperor corpse was too important for them to give up on, no matter what.


    Therefore at this moment, the demon kings had even sent out their own intelligence forces to scour the Demon Immortal Realm for news.


    After all, it had been a few hundred years since Wu Yu had obtained the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    In this time, if Wu Yu was not still hiding in one of these void chasms, then he might well have already left the ck sea.


    These demon kings also knew that Wu Yu had some kind of wondrous escape mechanism.


    Wu Yu might already have broken through their sealing of the ck sea.


    But now, if Wu Yu showed his face anywhere in the Demon Immortal Realm, any demon immortals who spotted him would likely get word back to the demon kings.


    These demon kingsmanded considerable influence throughout the Demon Immortal Realm. They had a vast informationwork.


    These demon kings had established their base in the Demon Immortal Realm over countless years, and had eyes and ears everywhere.


    Of course, they only sent out word to look out for those three, but did not provide any reason why.


    Otherwise, the entire Demon Immortal Realm would go into a frenzy searching for the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    Until now, a few hundred years had passed, and knowledge of the eternal demon emperor corpse was still limited to these demon kings.


    This was good news for Wu Yu.


    If too many knew about it, the time before he was discovered would greatly shrink. This was precious time that he needed for cultivation.


    In the void chasm, it was not easy for the demon kings to locate him. They would waste a lot of time in the process.


    In the ck sea, those void chasms that had been searched had been marked to indicate that Wu Yu was not within.


    These searched void chasms were all marked, and invisible immortal designs were also attached to them.


    With these immortal designs in ce, Wu Yu could not change locations halfway, or these immortal designs would reveal him, and his location exposed.


    On top of this, the demon kings employed all sorts of doppelganger techniques to search, increasing the speed.


    Of course, in the four or five hundred years that had passed, they had only searched a tenth of the area.


    Within the void chasm, Wu Yu was still busy with the final 1000 words of the Invincible Vajra Body scripture. He had already read them billions of times.


    But still he could not refine his understanding to the point of mastery.


    Wu Yu knew that the nine Vajra trials of the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm were each scarier than thest. They promised prodigious levels of pain.


    With each Vajra trial passed, his Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm could rise by one tier.


    After passing the ninth tier, he would have obtained eternal life.


    Unfortunately, it was unclear when the Vajra trial woulde. It entirely depended on Wu Yu¡¯sprehension of those 1000 words, as well as his prior dao enlightenment.


    In the 500 years since obtaining the eternal demon emperor corpse, Wu Yu had used the knowledge gained from it to trigger the first tier of Vajra trial.


    All of a sudden, the 1000 words of scripture started to fill up his body, changing into Vajra knives.


    His body was suddenly filled with many sharp des forged of Vajra. They wereparable to great void immortal treasures.


    These Vajra knives started to pour out from within his body, slicing it up. He felt inplete agony.


    The pain was even more excruciating than when he had been submerged in the sea of fire. After all, the Vajra knives within his body made him feel like he was being dissected, again and again. The agony of being butchered by the Vajra knives was difficult to endure, even for Wu Yu.


    "But I¡¯ve already reached this stage. How can I possibly give up here? I will definitely reach eternal life!"


    This was but the first tier of the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm.


    Wu Yu was unafraid. If he failed here, then all would be wasted. He forced himself to an alert state to embrace the Vajra trial.


    There were 100,000 Vajra knives cutting into him from the front and back. They were brought into existence by the scripture, and continued to ravage his body.


    He lost track of time. It might have been centuries, and Wu Yu¡¯s entire body was broken until not a single inch was left whole. He was cut over and over again, and very nearly fell to pieces at times.


    And yet he continued to endure this pain for centuries, until in the end he felt numb.


    He had gotten used to the 100,000 Vajra knives cutting him. The pain of his flesh being constantly sliced and torn into was now a part of him.


    This was an astonishing feat. For Wu Yu, when he got used to the 100,000 Vajra knives cutting him, he had basically already seeded.


    Finally, the 100,000 Vajra knives faded from within him, and his flesh was fortified again, his extent and speed of recovery also boosted.


    As the 100,000 Vajra knives vanished, his drawn and quartered body repaired itself in a sh.


    These had been Vajra knives born within his body, and brought into existence by the Invincible Vajra Body scripture. Therefore, they had been very deadly against Wu Yu.


    And now Wu Yu felt that 100,000 Vajra knives cutting him was still below his threshold of endurance.


    As hepleted the first tier of the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm, Wu Yu felt that he could still continue. After all, he had puzzled out two heavenly rule powers, and reached the second tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    The question was when the Vajra trial woulde. The arrival of the Vajra trial depended on his understanding of the scripture.


    Therefore, Wu Yu delved back into the text, reading it 10 billion times, 100 billion times, 1000 billion times...


    Year after year passed, and Wu Yu continued studying the 1000 words of scripture. He integrated and matched it against the knowledge that he had gained from the eternal demon emperor corpse, and Wu Yu again felt the oing of a Vajra trial.


    This was an even more arduous challenge. The second Vajra trial materialized 1 million Vajra knives within his body, and Wu Yu felt 10 times the pain of the previous trial. He almost fainted from the overwhelming pain!


    However, he was able to hold on at thest moment, and force himself to alertness.


    He had read the 1000 words more than 10 trillion times before this Vajra trial had arrived. He could not afford to miss it. If he did, then all his previous efforts would be wasted. All those years.


    The million Vajra knives continued to cut away at his body, and he felt pain like never before!


    Every second was agony, the million Vajra knives twisting into his organs, scraping and boring away at his bones, gaging and carving away at his flesh, rending, ripping, tearing, and pulping Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Even before he could recover fully, it was again ravaged, his body being minced in a torturous manner.


    However, Wu Yu instead immersed himself into the pain. He could clearly feel that each cut from the million Vajra knives made him stronger, and his recovery speed grew faster.


    Although every fiber of his being hurt, but his spirit was indomitable. Wu Yu managed to hold on.


    5000 years.


    From start to finish, Wu Yu had spent 5000 years cultivating since he had obtained the eternal demon emperor corpse!


    He finally reached the second tier of the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm. His flesh had reached a certain level of sturdiness.


    If he fought a demon king of ck Yama Demon King¡¯s caliber now, Wu Yu could casually deal with him at will, and kill him off. He would not need to burn indiscriminate amounts of energy to barely deal with him anymore.


    Wu Yu¡¯s strength was on apletely different level from his former self.


    "I wonder what¡¯s going on outside."


    Wu Yu wondered to himself. He guessed that the other demon kings would not have given up easily.


    After all, the eternal demon emperor corpse was a once-in-a-blue-moon chance. 5000 years was nothingpared to how statistically rare this chance was. The demon kings had but to find the corpse, and all the time would pay for itself.


    However, for safety reasons, Wu Yu first sent out clones to exit the void chasm and scout the situation outside.


    Currently, both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were still cultivating. If there was any trouble going on outside, Wu Yu could help buy them for them.


    100,000 dopplegangers. Wu Yu turned into the golden ape, and then plucked 100,000 monkey hairs. With a puff he blew out 100,000 unshackled doppelgangers that looked no different from his real body. And then he sent two of these clones out of the void chasm first.


    His two clones left the void chasm stealthily, creating as little signature as possible. In the ck sea, they were hard to detect.


    Even with their clones searching, the demon kings were unable to post up too many numbers. Happily, there were no demon kings in the vicinity to spot these two clones rushing out of the void chasm.


    But Wu Yu did not dare to be overconfident. He sent the two clones out in a cautious scouting mission, and very quickly learned of what was going on.

 Chapter 1551: Choosing a Target

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Choosing a Target</h4>


    After 5000 years, Wu Yu first sent his clones out to assess the situation. He actually found a few familiar figures patrolling the ck sea, searching the void chasms one by one.


    "The ck sea is so vast and there are uncountable void chasms. They¡¯re actually searching them one by one. Admirable. A pity for them they didn¡¯t find me."


    Wu Yu was d. If he had been found, his cultivation would have been interrupted.


    It was hard to say how things would have turned out then. After all, Wu Yu had not been so strong back then, and unable to deal with a pack of 6-heavens demon kings.


    But now, Wu Yu¡¯s luck had held. His clones had found traces of them, and he knew that they were left with thest tenth of the void chasms before their search waspleted.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were still cultivating, and Wu Yu had to buy them time. After all, they were in a crucial period, using the 9th Grade Marks of an Immortal King and attempting to break into the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    This was of paramount importance to them, and Wu Yu could not let them be interrupted. Therefore, after mulling it over, he decided to wait for a while. He would send even more clones out once they were close to his location, to befuddle the demon kings. That way, he should be able to buy time until the pair were done cultivating.


    Currently, both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were at the ninth tier of the Immortal Lord Realm. They were 9-realm immortal lords.


    This was no small feat, but the most important thing was to reach the Great Void Immortal Realm. That would be a thorough evolution for them.


    In the next 100 years, they had searched most of the void chasms now, and only a few thousand were left unsearched.


    Wu Yu gaged that they were near as well. Before they stumbled upon his exact void chasm, he had already sent out 100,000 unshackled doppelgangers.


    The ck sea, silent for 5000 years, was again stirring to life. After so long without news of Wu Yu, the demon kings were on the verge of giving up.


    But suddenly Wu Yu appeared in the ck sea. This immediately galvanized the demon kings to action.


    "There he is! The kid is a really slippery fellow! We must catch him! See how much of the eternal demon emperor corpse remains!"


    Primitive Demon King leaped up in joy. He immediately charged into the ck sea. He had waited for this moment for too long.


    He guessed that Wu Yu must have consumed the eternal demon emperor corpse during this time.


    But he was only at the Immortal Lord Realm. If he truly consumed the eternal demon emperor corpse, he would definitely explode from the overload of power.


    But if he seeded, Wu Yu might use the eternal demon emperor corpse to reach the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    And even so, he would only reach the Great Void Immortal Realm first tier. In 5000 years, he could not possibly finish digesting the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    How could they know that Wu Yu had the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the devouring ability, and was able to devour far more than they could imagine?


    No matter what, the demon kings from before were no longer Wu Yu¡¯s match.


    Of course, this depended on Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi sessfully wrapping up their cultivation this time, breaking through to the Great Void Immortal Realm. That too was a crucial step.


    The 100,000 unshackled doppelgangers were released by Wu Yu, fleeing to the furthest corners of the ck sea. Besides, each unshackled doppelganger was also more powerful now, bolstered by the eternal demon emperor corpse¡¯s powers. Although they had yet to reach their peak, but they were a force to be reckoned with.


    Any one clone could fight with a Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon king. Therefore, when 100,000 clones appeared, Primitive Demon King could only deal with them one by one. And Wu Yu was an expert at ying hide and seek.


    When these demon kings realized that there were 100,000 Wu Yu clones in the ck sea, their heads felt ready to explode.


    All of these clones were like the real Wu Yu. There was no way to differentiate real from fake. Deal with one, and there were more. Infinitely more.


    More importantly, those clones that they finished off returned to Wu Yu¡¯s body as golden monkey hairs. Wu Yu could continue to create more clones, and send them out to cause more trouble.


    Wu Yu had close to perfect vision within the ck sea now.


    Besides, with a constant stream of unshackled doppelgangers everywhere, it was nigh impossible to detect which void chasm they hade out from. They could find no purchase on Wu Yu¡¯s location.


    Wu Yu¡¯s clones had attracted the attention of all the demon kings.


    These demon kings were thinking furiously. Wu Yu might well try to make his escape amidst all these clones. At the same time, this technique wore down the demon kings significantly. The 100,000 dopplegangers was like nothing they had seen before.


    If they had such a doppelganger technique, they would not have spent so much time searching for Wu Yu. At most, they would have taken 100 years.


    But the world did not function on ifs. This was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s ultimate Mystique. Who could possibly have it?


    Wu Yu continued to buy time with the Unshackled Doppelganger skill, causing the demon kings to tear their hair out in frustration.


    And Wu Yu himself clearly knew that the demon kings guarding the ck sea were basically the same few as before.


    Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, the Primitive Demon King.


    Primordial Forbidden Demon, the Primordial Forbidden Demon King.


    Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion, the Dreary Gold Demon King.


    And Golden Horned Ancient Colossal Rhino, the Golden Rhino Demon King.


    In these 5000 years, Golden Rhino Demon King had already given up on Golden Horned Demon King, who had not turned up at all. he had even sent people out to search, to no avail. He was more or less sure that Golden Horned Demon King had been killed by Wu Yu.


    He had not known before that Golden Horned Demon King had already been finished off.


    The power of devouring and the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s techniques were way beyond the ken of these demon kings.


    These four 6-heavens demon kings, if united, could still pose a threat to Wu Yu.


    Of course, Wu Yu was no longer afraid of them. They were mere annoyances to him. These demon kings had not spread the word, unwilling to let news of the eternal demon emperor corpse leak.


    By happy coincidence, Wu Yu did not want the news spread either. It would cause him trouble. Therefore, this was good news.


    Of course, at the same time Wu Yu had to finish them off. Otherwise, they would definitely spread the word to the entire Demon Immortal Realm when Wu Yu left. At that time, trouble would be around every corner.


    To Wu Yu, the most important thing that he had finally reached the Great Void Immortal Realm after a long, long journey of cultivation. Even his Invincible Vajra Body was at the final realm now. He naturally wanted to test out the limits of his power!


    How did hepare to these elite demon kings? To Baiqin Dragon Queen and Baiyin Dragon King?


    That was his inner pride speaking.


    Therefore, after spending so much time keeping his head down, how could he not flex his muscles in battle?


    Crusader heavenly rule - it was his rule. Of course he would fight without fear.


    Time continued to tick by. Wu Yu used his 100,000 Unshackled Doppelgangers to run rings around the demon kings, continuing to buy ample time for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Finally, after more than 200 years after Wu Yu had reached the second tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi attained their respective breakthroughs, fusing with their 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King to sessfully reach the first tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm!


    Both of them were one tier below Wu Yu, but in terms of fighting strength, they were far behind.


    Wu Yu now had the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm¡¯s quasi-invulnerability. He could definitely take on a 7-heavens demon king!


    As for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they could both deal with fifth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivators. If the opponent was at the sixth tier, they would have to join forces.


    After all, Wu Yu was the amalgamation of the Heaven Devouring Avatar and the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy. In terms of fighting, he had other advantages.


    As both of them made their breakthrough, it was about time for the counterattack.


    "After we go out, you two deal with the five 5-heavens demon king. There are three main ones: Eight-winged Purple Gold Mosquito, Archaean Golden Tree, and Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape. The three of them are Purple Gold Demon King, Golden Tree Demon King, and Eight-eyed Demon King respectively. They¡¯re all yours."


    Wu Yu assigned them ordingly.


    Of course, Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan would not shirk their responsibilities. Having just made their breakthroughs, of course they had to test it out and familiarize themselves with their newfound power. Therefore, they had no problems with Wu Yu¡¯s assignations.


    Ye Xixi was a little worried: "Big brother, that means you¡¯re dealing with the remaining 6-heavens demon kings? Isn¡¯t that too dangerous? There are four of them, after all."


    "Shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll use the clones to confuse them and iste one. Three should be no worry."


    Wu Yu would not be too reckless either. There was no need to fight a 1 v 4. His goal was for them to die, and take the secret of the eternal demon emperor corpse to their graves.


    After they had fleshed out the n, the trio left the void chasm.


    There were many Wu Yu clones milling around the ck sea. Many of the demon kings were frazzled. Some of them had even joined forces in order to clear through Wu Yu¡¯s unshackled doppelgangers faster.


    When they teamed up, they could indeed clear through the clones with speed. There were actually not many clones left.


    In such a situation, Wu Yu left the bunch of demon kings undisturbed, and singled out a lone 6-heavens demon king: Primitive Demon King.


    The Primitive Gold Devouring Rat was quite a selfish and scheming one. Therefore, he had not moved with the other demon kings. He might be thinking that he could kill Wu Yu¡¯s real body alone, and then take the eternal demon emperor corpse all for himself.


    This gave Wu Yu a chance. If he could kill off Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, then the three 6-heavens demon kings united would not be as big a problem.


    Primitive Gold Devouring Rat was currently scything through Wu Yu¡¯s clones with an irritated expression.


    Capitalizing, Wu Yu immediately appeared before him. Before his identity was revealed, he unleashed a savage blow!

 Chapter 1552: Demon King Fiesta

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Demon King Fiesta</h4>


    As Wu Yu had just broken through to the Great Void Immortal Realm second tier, he was stronger than ever before.


    Primitive Demon King could originally beat him as long as Wu Yu did not go to the extremes with Immte. But after devouring the eternal demon emperor corpse, Wu Yu¡¯s improvement within these 5000 years had been ridiculous.


    Wu Yu appeared coolly before Primitive Demon King, changing into his golden ape form. Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth caused Wu Yu to grow many timesrger than Primitive Demon King.


    "Incandescent heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu finally used his first heavenly rule power!


    Golden mes came together to form a tidal wave that all but swallowed Primitive Demon King. With the buffs from Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Violent Art, Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule was capable of terrific power.


    Primitive Demon King had been in his true form, the Primitive Gold Devouring Rat. That was already his strongest state.


    He had not noticed that Wu Yu¡¯s real body was attacking him. He had not expected Wu Yu¡¯s real body to dare to face him head on.


    And now incandescent heavenly rule surged towards him inexorably, sweeping him up and leaving nothing behind but a frightened squeak. Primitive Demon King wanted to defend himself, but found himselfid bare before Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule.


    Wu Yu¡¯s second tier of Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm gave him incredible strength. Primitive Demon King only managed one squeak before Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule finished him off.


    One heavenly rule, and a 6-heavens demon kingy dead. That was his strength.


    Wu Yu quickly changed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and devoured Primitive Demon King. In terms of dao contemtion, Primitive Demon King could not hold a candle to the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    But he was in urgent need of strength, and also to silence those in the know. Although the devouring was not that useful, but even a mosquito¡¯s leg was still sustenance.


    Wu Yu was in a hurry to return to the sky pces. He could not wait.


    Luo Pin was there, and he was anxious to know how she was.


    He wanted to go and get the truth out of Nangong Wei. As to what had happened on that day.


    By devouring Primitive Demon King, Wu Yu could also get his memories from before. There might be some important information regarding the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Of course, he did not pay too much attention to these memories. There was nothing outstanding that he wanted to know from Primitive Demon King.


    But he got a pleasant and unexpected gift of knowledge!


    Concerning Jiu Ying!


    There had been no news of Jiu Ying since he had ascended to Demon Immortal Realm. Wu Yu had been very concerned about him.


    He had searched for a long time, but there had been no response. And now there was news.


    He had his doubts about this information.


    Of course, Jiu Ying was still alive. And he was in an unbelievable ce.


    However, this was not the time for processing information. In the moment that he had finished off Primitive Demon King, Primitive Demon King¡¯s final squeak had echoed throughout the ck sea, and the other demon kings would soon arrive.


    Wu Yu pushed the news of Jiu Ying to the back of his mind.


    Wu Yu immediately prepared for the fight.


    The entire ck sea was restless now. Primordial Forbidden Demon King, Dreary Gold Demon King, and Golden Rhino Demon King all hurried over towards Wu Yu¡¯s position. They came from three different directions, surrounding Wu Yu.


    As for the 5-heavens demon kings, they too had formed a simr surround, however, they had to contend with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Combined, the two could deal with a 6-heavens demon king. Three 5-heavens demon kings should not break too much of a sweat.


    After stopping the 5-heavens demon kings, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi teamed up and used all of their knowledge and heavenly rule power to fight them.


    The three 5-heavens demon kings, including Eight-winged Purple Gold Mosquito, Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape, and Archaean Golden Tree, were in their true forms. They did not take Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi seriously at first.


    But as the pair teamed up and unleashed their heavenly rule power, the three demon kings were aghast.


    There was not even time for their jaw to drop.


    Seizing the initiative, the two pressed their advantage, threatening their life from the get-go!


    The three demon kings found it hard to even bring half of their power to bear. They werepletely and totally shut down. This was the consequence of them underestimating their opponents.


    However, this side battle did not affect the three 6-heavens demon kings too much.


    To them, more dead demon kings meant less to fight over the eternal demon emperor corpse. Plus, they had Wu Yu surrounded. He was in their hands now, and could not possibly escape.


    "How much of the eternal demon emperor corpse is left? Speak the truth!"


    In his true form of jellyfish and octopus, Primordial Forbidden Demon King floated in the ck sea asfortably as a fish in water. This environment was his turf, and best suited for him to unleash his best powers. Therefore, he was extremely confident of emerging as the ultimate victor.


    Although this matter had dragged on for too long - a full 5000 years had passed - but all was worth it as long as they could get the eternal demon emperor corpse. All depended on this final fight.


    Dreary Gold Demon King had also reverted into his Dreary Elemental Vajra Lion form. His lion eyes were fixed on Wu Yu. "You killed my little brother. You must pay for his life. Today your judgment hase!"


    Golden Rhino Demon King was also in his Golden Horned Ancient Colossal Rhino true form, and he trumpeted: "Was Golden Horned Demon King killed by you as well? If not, you only need to hand the eternal demon emperor corpse to me, and I will leave. I will not care whether you live or die."


    It seemed like Golden Rhino Demon King was not too concerned about Golden Horned Demon King now. After all, some time had passed, and the eternal demon emperor corpse was the more important matter. If he could obtain the corpse, it would make for quite a treasure too.


    The way Golden Rhino Demon King saw it, Wu Yu must want life more than the eternal demon emperor corpse. As long as he handed over the corpse, he could live. How could one not dly ept the deal?


    With the eternal demon emperor corpse in Golden Rhino Demon King¡¯s hands, he would hold the advantage. At that time, he would not care what happened to Wu Yu, or if Dreary Gold Demon King ended up killing Wu Yu.


    As for Primordial Forbidden Demon King, he only cared about the eternal demon emperor corpse. No matter what, they all had Wu Yu surrounded, and he was dead to rights.


    But Wu Yu did not waste words with them.


    These three demon kings did not know that in thest 5000 years, Wu Yu had alreadypletely devoured the eternal demon emperor corpse and reached a terrifying new level.


    These 6-heavens demon kings individually were not Wu Yu¡¯s match. Even with the three of thembined, they could only fend him off for a moment.


    Plus, the three still held some distrust amongst them. Dealing with them would be even easier now.


    To Wu Yu, Dreary Gold Demon King had to be dealt with first. Because he had been on good terms with Elemental Gold Demon King, he could not possibly forgive Wu Yu for killing his brother before his eyes.


    Therefore, Dreary Gold Demon King held the most killing intent against him. The other two were not that bent on killing him. They just wanted the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight then."


    Wu Yu¡¯s blood boiled with passion and lust for war. He craved this sort of hard fight. With the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy within him, each fight honed him and helped him to grow.


    The Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s legacy had to be honed through countless battles in order to triumph.


    As the three 6-heavens demon kings hurled verbal assault at Wu Yu, they did not expect that Wu Yu would ask for some action instead.


    "Crusader heavenly rule!"


    Surrounded, Wu Yu finally used the crusader heavenly rule seared into his kingly immortal spirit!


    A terrifying aura and strength coursed through Wu Yu¡¯s body. With the support of crusader heavenly rule, his entire strength was elevated further, and even his physical flesh was fortified.


    And then, amidst the shock of the three 6-heavens demon kings, Wu Yu again used the Somersault Cloud Mystique,which they did not understand. Void Reversal took hold, and Qian Kun world and void world flipped. The three 6-heavens demon kings were in his realm now,pletely separated from the environment outside.


    "Let¡¯s get down to business then, enough with the talk?"


    Feeling that he had been enfeebled in the void world, Primordial Forbidden Demon King¡¯s indignation and fury spurred him on. He had never been a particrly talkative one, and was ready to attack Wu Yu.


    His goal was the eternal demon emperor corpse. Wu Yu¡¯s life meant nothing to him. He would kill Wu Yu first, and then search for the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    "Primordial forbidden heavenly rule! Primordial sealing technique!"


    The Primordial Forbidden Demon immediately drew upon his own heavenly rule power. A deadly beam of golden light flew out of his jellyfish-octopus body, headed straight for Wu Yu.


    This primordial forbidden heavenly rule was Primordial Forbidden Demon¡¯s killing blow. Even if 5 or even 6-heavens demon kings tanked this blow, they would be severely crippled, and their bodies might even decay, or bepletely incapacitated.


    "Dreary Gold Imperial Pyre!" Dreary Gold Imperial Pyre also used his heavenly rule power. A purple-gold fire streamed forth from his mouth. This was the same terrifying heavenly rule power that he had used in the ck sea previously. Now, it waspletely concentrated, heightening its potency. It was concentrated wholly on Wu Yu, and he could feel the incredible pressure that it exuded.


    "Golden horn heavenly rule!" Golden Rhino Demon King shot out golden light from his horn, and then a golden field began to expand around his body. It even seemed toyer over Wu Yu¡¯s entire void world, causing Wu Yu to fall within it.


    The three 6-heavens demon kings attacked at the same time. To Wu Yu, this was the toughest challenge he had ever faced. But this was also the toughest Wu Yu to ever show face!

 Chapter 1553: Diabolical Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Diabolical Dragon King</h4>


    Squaring off against the three 6-heavens demon kings, Wu Yu felt a little impatient to get it over with.


    Because he had devoured Primitive Demon King and obtained news of Jiu Ying, he did not want to dally around here anymore.


    After so long, he wanted to find out how Jiu Ying was.


    And the information he had gleaned from Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories were not particrly clear. Therefore, he had to make a trip for himself, based on those memories.


    As Dreary Gold Demon King, Golden Rhino Demon King, and Primordial Forbidden Demon King attacked Wu Yu at the same time, their aura covered the sky, as they buried Wu Yu under their powerful attacks.


    Wu Yu had already changed into the golden ape, and crusader heavenly rule¡¯s power coursed through his whole body. His own resplendent battle aura surged forth in response.


    His second tier Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm made his body extremely resilient. He decided to tank the attacks of two demon kings, and finish off the remaining one first.


    He assessed that Primordial Forbidden Demon King was the greater threat to him, as he was the type who could escape more easily. Therefore, he was selected as the first target.


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    In this reversed world void world, Wu Yu¡¯s mastery of the void was sublime.


    Somersault Cloud immediately crystallized the void, and Submerged Cloud Seal exploded before Primordial Forbidden Demon King. Its horrifying power sealed Primordial Forbidden Demon King in and sted him to bits immediately.


    As for Dreary Gold Demon King¡¯s Dreary Gold Imperial Pyre and Golden Rhino Demon King¡¯s golden horn heavenly rule, they were allpletely blocked against Wu Yu¡¯s golden monkey body.


    But these two powers were already weakened within the void world of Void Reversal. On top of that, Wu Yu¡¯s incredibly resilient body was even reinforced by crusader heavenly rule. Both attacks werepletely blocked, to the shock and dismay of the pair.


    Even against another 6-heavens demon king, they should not be at the level where their attacks did no damage at all!


    Currently, seeing that their attacks did nothing against Wu Yu made them a little nervous.


    As they saw Dreary Gold Imperial Pyre and golden horn heavenly rule fizzle against Wu Yu¡¯s stalwart body, and Primordial Forbidden Demon King fall in the same moment, their faces stiffened.


    They werepletely bowled over by such an opponent. How could Wu Yu have reached such a level? Under theirbined attacks, he was not onlypletely unhurt, but had also killed Primordial Forbidden Demon King immediately!


    They shrank before the power that had killed Primordial Forbidden Demon King. Both knew that if that power had been directed at them, they would be the corpses now.


    "Youpletely absorbed the eternal demon emperor corpse?" Dreary Gold Demon King demanded coldly.


    Seeing how powerful Wu Yu was, Dreary Gold Demon King immediately made the logical connection.


    If that were true, then it was meaningless for Dreary Gold Demon King to linger. Even if he could defeat Wu Yu, it would be a difficult victory. He might well end up injured, or even lose the fight and be killed...... these were all possibilities.


    And if the eternal demon emperor corpse had beenpletely absorbed by Wu Yu, then there was nothing he stood to gain as well. Of course, there was one more issue. He had seen Wu Yu kill his brother Elemental Gold Demon King before his very eyes. But clearly he was not qualified to collect that debt of vengeance.


    He decided to beat it, and then spread word of the eternal demon emperor corpse. More demon kings could cause more trouble for Wu Yu. There were many demon kings throughout the Demon Immortal Realm - Dreary Gold Demon King did not believe that overwhelming numbers could not bring Wu Yu low.


    He was right in his belief, but wrong in the assumption that Wu Yu would let him go.


    Instead, it was Golden Rhino Demon King who immediately turned to flee at the first instant. He used a world breacher heavenly rule from his rhino horn, attempting to break Wu Yu¡¯s Void Reversal and flee to the ck sea.


    But Wu Yu did not hesitate. After using the Submerged Cloud Seal to kill Primordial Forbidden Demon King, his incandescent heavenly rule power was immediately brought to bear against the fleeing Golden Rhino Demon King.


    The searing mes melted all that was in their way, and Golden Rhino Demon King¡¯s screams could be heard before he waspletely carbonized within the inferno, broken down to bits within the heat.


    All of this had happened in an instant. Wu Yu could brush aside all of their attacks and kill in quick session, thanks to the support of his abundant strength. Every single attack could kill one person.


    With Golden Rhino Demon King¡¯s death, Dreary Gold Demon King had barely finished speaking when he too lost his soul in fright. He did not even dare to wait for Wu Yu¡¯s answer to his question, and he was also turning tail.


    "Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir!"


    Wu Yu could not possibly let him off. The golden ape sprang around, the weapon bringing forth Thunder me heavenly rule. Dreary Gold Demon King was caught by the lightning, and then also blown into smithereens.


    And thus Wu Yu wiped out the three 6-heavens demon kings. To Wu Yu, this was also a show of his own strength, proof that he could truly destroy 7-heavens demon kings!


    Of course, Wu Yu still had no way to fight an eighth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivator. Even if he Immted all he had, he might only bring the odds down to 50-50. Besides, with no eternal demon emperor corpse to devour, that sort of Immte would take tens of thousands of years to recover.


    To Wu Yu, there was no need to go aggravate eighth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon kings either. Those sort of demon kings were considered the highest beings in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    In Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories, news of Jiu Ying seemed to be concerned with one such elite being.


    Wu Yu was still hazy on the details. All he knew was that the Diabolical Dragon King had newly adopted a son, someone called Jiu Ying who had a rather rare demonic bloodline and had recently ascended.


    It might well be the Jiu Ying that Wu Yu knew.


    As for Diabolical Dragon King, he was basically a Nine-Headed Diabolical Sable Dragon, simr to the Blood Dragon of Mount Wu at Dong Sheng Divine Continent. He was part of the mystical dragons, but because of his darker nature, he could not ascend to the sky pces, but could onlye to the Demon Immortal Realm. He was a type of sinister dragon.


    The Diabolical Dragon King had nine heads, but did not like being called Nine-Headed Demon King. Instead, he insisted on being called Diabolical Dragon King. He was an eighth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivator, and one of the strongest in the Demon Immortal Realm. He was basically close to a lord.


    Those like Dreary Gold Demon King or Primitive Demon King were not even fit to shine his shoes. It was not even easy to be his subordinate.


    There were more details in Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories, which Wu Yu nned to go over carefully to create his n of action.


    Firstly, he devoured all three 6-heavens demon kings¡¯ bodies. In terms of dao knowledge, it did not seem possible to get much more from them, nor would his strength improve greatly. But their memories were important to him.


    Of course, they did not have any Jiu Ying-rted memories like Primitive Demon King. They were just a familiarization of Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s situation.


    Wu Yu¡¯s knowledge of the Demon Immortal Realm had already surpassed many other Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon kings. After all, he had processed the memories of many demon kings, and knew many things.


    These three demon kings naturally knew about the Diabolical Dragon King, and that he was nobody to cross. He upied a fairly bountiful territory, and had built a Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, where only the Diabolical Dragon King and his subordinates could cultivate.


    The Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was a ce which held much demonic immortal qi, which was scarce throughout the Demon Immortal Realm. It was rare that there would be a bounteous ce like that, and such ces were all imed by the elite demon kings.


    Diabolical Dragon King was one of htem.


    There was too much information regarding Diabolical Dragon King. Wu Yu could not sort through all of them for now. After devouring the three 6-heavens demon kings, he went to help Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. However, he arrived on scene only to find that the three 5-heavens demon kings had all been dealt with.


    Archaean Golden Tree, Eight-winged Purple Gold Mosquito, and Eight-eyed Fire Elemental Ape were no match for them, and were already sent on to the next life.


    Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He also devoured these three bodies to acquire their memories.


    Now the matter of the eternal demon emperor corpse in the ck sea was wrapped up, all loose ends tied. News could not possibly leak, and Wu Yu was safe. They would not be troubled because of the corpse.


    Who could have thought that so many 6-heavens demon kings would havee together to scheme for the eternal demon emperor corpse, but end up losing it all to Wu Yu, a mere Immortal Lord Realm brat?


    Besides, all of these demon kings had died in the vicinity of ck sea without leaving so much as a corpse behind. To the outside world, these demon kings had been skulking around for 5000 years, and few cared as to what they were doing.


    Therefore, even if they had already been killed, their subordinates would probably only discover their disappearance in a few centuries¡¯ time.


    Next, it was time to tidy things up, and then go in search of Jiu Ying to see how he was.

 Chapter 1554: Fiendish Underworld Metropolis

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Fiendish Underworld Metropolis</h4>


    Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was without doubt Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s territory. It was hard for outsiders to even enter, unless they were permitted.


    It was near impossible for Wu Yu and the others to go in, unless he had a n. Which he did. Which was to transform into Primitive Demon King.


    Although Primitive Demon King often moved in the vicinity of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, but he was not one of them. He could enter, but had to be careful. Primitive Demon King had a friend within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and so could enter without problems.


    As for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they each used their respective techniques, one using Gone from the Skies and the other turning into a speck of ck sand which Wu Yu carried.


    In this way, the three could enter Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    After making their ns, the trio rested for more than a month. They had more or less consolidated all their recent learnings, and then set off on their journey.


    In this time they had left the ck sea behind, finding a random void chasm in the Demon Immortal Realm to hole up and cultivate in.


    Since their departure, no alert had gone out. After all, a mere month was nothing much to demon immortals, and nothing at all to demon kings. A few less people around would not go noticed.


    By the time people realized that Dreary Gold Demon King and ck Yama Demon King were dead, they would be long gone.


    The three headed for Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    It sat on a prime location, where the immortal qi was abundant. Within the entire Demon Immortal Realm, only a few of the most powerful demon kings could stake their im to suchnd.


    And the owner, Diabolical Dragon King, still stood a chance of rising to be an eternal immortal emperor. After all,pared to the other demon kings of his caliber, the Diabolical Dragon King was still rtively young.


    Demon Immortal Realm was quite huge, and they spent more than a month just getting to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Strictly speaking, Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was not a city, but an entire area shrouded in the ck Fiendish Underworld qi. There were many smaller areas inside, simr to Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm or the ck sea.


    There were tens of thousands of demons cultivating here, all of them the subordinates of the Diabolical Dragon King. One had to be at least of the Immortal Lord Realm in order to qualify to join the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s camp.


    These tens of thousands of demon kings all worked on behalf of Diabolical Dragon King. More than 5000 of them were Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon kings. The entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was one of the strongest forces in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Looking out, the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was shrouded in Fiendish Underworld qi. Just like immortal qi in the sky pces, it was very important for the cultivation of demon immortals. Few were the ces with dense immortal qi.


    Just by casting his gaze forth, he could feel the rich power that thisnd held.


    If demon immortals could cultivate here, they would improve more than ten times faster,pared to cultivating in other qi-starved ces. Perhaps even more than ten times - it was rumored that the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ability to im such arge piece of territory proved that he was one of the strongest in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    "Currently, there isn¡¯t even a single eternal demon emperor in the whole of the Demon Immortal Realm. But if things continue as they have, this Diabolical Dragon King might well be one."


    Full Moon of Nanshan told them, as they gazed out at the cloudy Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    His improvements during this period had been extremely quick, even reaching the Great Void Immortal Realm. This was because he had used the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and so his future would surpass even those like the Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    The other two were naturally the same. Although they were demon and ghostly cultivator, but Wu Yu did not see much of a difference between them and immortals.


    At Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and Ye Xixi also used their techniques to hide.


    Gone from the Skies and the ck sand transformation were again put to good use.


    They wereparable to Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud in terms of how marvelous they were. They were definitely never seen before in the Demon Immortal Realm, and even by the immortals in the Hells or sky pces.


    Perhaps only the most powerful of immortals or ghostly immortals would have such skills.


    Therefore, it seemed like Wu Yu was entering Fiendish Underworld Metropolis alone, in the identity of Primitive Gold Devouring Rat.


    Before, Wu Yu had sent an immortal message talisman to try and contact Jiu Ying, but had not received a reply.


    This made Wu Yu both worried and wary.


    Usually, Jiu Ying should have risen to an elevated status as the adopted son of the Diabolical Dragon King. It was impossible that he would not reply an immortal message talisman. In all these years, it was inconceivable that Jiu Ying should know that Wu Yu hade to the Demon Immortal Realm to find him, but not reply.


    Of course, it was also possible that Jiu Ying was in seclusion, and then not replying would be understandable. But for how long? Wu Yu did not know, and Primitive Demon King was not at a high enough level to be privy to such information. All he knew was Jiu Ying¡¯s whereabouts.


    In any case, Wu Yu decided to proceed with caution. He could not just barge in, and so the guise of Primitive Demon King was his only method of entering Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Full Moon of Nanshan used Gone from the Skies to follow by Wu Yu¡¯s side. In truth, given his current mastery of Gone from the Skies, it was highly unlikely that anyone within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis could detect him.


    In the 5000 years of cultivation in the ck sea¡¯s void chasm, he had not only reached the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm, but had also polished his Mystiques and techniques.


    Just through the Imparting that Wu Yu had given him from the eternal demon emperor, he had been able to further his Mystiques so much that perhaps not even the Diabolical Dragon King himself could detect Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies.


    And Ye Xixi was doing well also. In her ck sand form, her signature had be even more undetectable, erasing any sign of lifepletely.


    When in the ck sea, her ck sand transformation had still be trapped in the Dreary Elemental Golden World that Dreary Gold and Elemental Gold Demon King had created together. But now, that could not happen.


    This meant that there were not many left in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis who could subdue her. It would have to be someone of the 6-heavens demon king level or above, which were fairly respectable in strength. Although they were not at the very top, but they stillmanded considerable power.


    Such presences were rare in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and one would not happen across them casually. Therefore, neither needed to really fear discovery.


    Wu Yu used the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s power to change into the Primitive Gold Devouring Rat.


    Primitive Demon King was an often-seen figure moving in the vicinity, and his presence was not strange to the demon immortals of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. He would not attract too much attention entering Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Through searching Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories, Wu Yu knew that he had a good friend in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, by the name of Caliginous Shadow Demon King. He decided to seek out this Caliginous Shadow Demon King to find out more.


    This was a 4-heavens demon king, which was considered quite good, and Caliginous Shadow Demon King was quite well ced in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Therefore, he might know more about the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s news.


    Entering Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, the rich Fiendish Underworld qi assailed them. It must feel good for the demon immortals.


    This sort of Fiendish Underworld qi was just like immortal qi in the sky pces, and yet notpletely the same. It was more suited for demon immortals to absorb and cultivate.


    From his memories, Wu Yu recalled the fastest way to one of the better-located peaks, where Fiendish Underworld qi was dense.


    Along the way, many demon immortals had spotted and recognized him. Primitive Demon King was still a 6-heavens demon king, and not someone that these lesser demons would dare to cross.


    Besides, it seemed like Primitive Demon King had a bit of a reputation. Along the way, the other demon immortals or even demon kings that spotted him did not greet him, but instead kept their distance.


    This saved Wu Yu some trouble.


    Although he had Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories and could replicate his personality in his conversation, but skipping such troubles was always safer, and he could keep moving towards his goal of Jiu Ying.


    After about half a month, Wu Yu finally reached a peak in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. This peak belonged wholly to Primitive Demon King¡¯s friend, Caliginous Shadow Demon King!


    As Wu Yu arrived, Caliginous Shadow Demon King was currently cultivating in his true form, a caliginous devilworm. The worm body was imbibing the Fiendish Underworld qi at the top of the peak, continuing to reshape its body with it, and advance towards a higher level.


    Seeing Caliginous Shadow Demon King in this state, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It meant that not much had changed in these 5000 years. Caliginous Shadow Demon King was still only a fourth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivator, albeit slightly stronger. He was also a shade more threatening than Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories revealed.


    Of course, to Wu Yu, or perhaps to Primitive Demon King, a 4-heavens demon king did not count for much.


    But he could not look down on this person. After all, he was here with a request.


    As Wu Yu arrived, Caliginous Shadow Demon King seemed to instantly know. He paused his cultivation, as it was not at a crucial stage. Instead it was the sudden appearance of the long-lost Primitive Demon King that both surprised and pleased Caliginous Shadow Demon King.


    After all, being on good terms with a 6-heavens demon king was not a bad thing for Caliginous Shadow Demon King. When he went about his everyday business, some would even show him a little more respect for it.


    At first he had been doubtful, wondering if Primitive Demon King had been finished off outside...... Now it seemed like those worries were baseless. Of course this was worth celebrating.

 Chapter 1555: Caliginous Shadow Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Caliginous Shadow Demon King</h4>


    In the guise of Primitive Demon King, Wu Yu began to chat up Caliginous Shadow Demon King.


    Of course, Caliginous Shadow Demon King asked him why he had not appeared these few millennia. Wu Yu handled them casually, saying that he had been in seclusion, and had finallye out after reaching a bottleneck.


    Wu Yu needed to skilfully shift the conversation to Jiu Ying. Luckily, he had the Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories, and could speak naturally, nudging the conversation towards news of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    "The Fiendish Underworld qi here in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis is truly excellent for cultivation. If I could cultivate here, I would definitely improve much faster." Wu Yu sighed regretfully.


    Caliginous Shadow Demon Kingughed. "Didn¡¯t you profess dislike for being bonded ormanded by others? It¡¯s not impossible that you coulde to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis if you wanted. However, you would have to adhere by the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s instructions. And truthfully, I¡¯m at the outer area of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and the Fiendish Underworld qi is not that dense here. There is a core area in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis where the Fiendish Underworld qi is truly strong, called Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Cultivating there would be more than 10 times faster than my humble peak."


    "Oh right, I also heard that Diabolical Dragon King adopted a son? Jiu Ying or some such. That guy just ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm? As an adopted son, he must be able to cultivate in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Envy that guy." Wu Yu finally managed to turn the topic.


    Hearing Jiu Ying¡¯s name, Caliginous Shadow Demon King shook his head. "I hear that he has a noble bloodline and great talent. It¡¯s said that Diabolical Dragon King is grooming him as his sessor, and might even be groomed to be an eternal demon emperor. Of course, none of us have seen this Jiu Ying before. Perhaps only the demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den would know. To enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to cultivate, one has to be at least a 5-heavens demon king."


    "5-heavens demon king? That means even you can¡¯t enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, my brother?" Wu Yu feigned indignation.


    This was information not in Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories, because he had not studied the situation of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis closely before this.


    "That¡¯s right. Only 5-heavens demon kings and above can proceed into Fiendish Underworld Metropolis to cultivate. Within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, all who cultivate within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den are important people. There are more than thirty 5-heavens demon kings, nine 6-heavens demon kings, and three 7-heavens demon kings. Finally, the Diabolical Dragon King presides over them all. These fifty or so demon kings are the only ones authorized to remain in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den."


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King said a little wistfully. He felt on the verge of a breakthrough recently, but ultimately stillcked that final push of understanding. Therefore, he could not reach the fifth tier. Otherwise, he too could go to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to cultivate.


    However, Caliginous Shadow Demon King was in no hurry. After all, he had a long lifespan ahead of him. One day he would be able to go to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and then he too would be someone important in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King felt that as long as he could enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he would be an equal with the "wild" 6-heavens demon kings like Primitive Demon King. After all, he had the great Diabolical Dragon King himself as a backer.


    Wu Yu pressed the topic, asking hurriedly: "Even you, brother, you¡¯ve never seen Jiu Ying? He wouldn¡¯t be a fake, would it? Perhaps no such person exists?"


    "No one can really tell, but he probably exists. Otherwise, the Diabolical Dragon King would not let the news spread. When this Jiu Ying appears, he will probably be quite a mover and shaker."


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King sighed a little enviously. This Jiu Ying, with his rare bloodline and Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s favor, would definitely rise to greatness.


    Next, Wu Yu exchanged a few more pleasantries, and then prepared to leave.


    From Caliginous Shadow Demon King, Wu Yu had learned much that Primitive Demon King had not known. For example, that Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was the core area of the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Only 5-heavens demon kings and above could enter, and that the Fiendish Underworld qi was of the highest quality within. It was said to be the fastest ce for cultivation in the whole of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    And Caliginous Shadow Demon King had also spoken of ways to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    For example, if one wished to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, one would have to appeal to the Diabolical Dragon King, and also present an "entry gift". Each year, one would also have to offer contributions, in exchange for the protection and usage of the Fiendish Underworld qi.


    Of course, these contributions and the entry gift were rather pricey for the demon kings, and it would cut their pockets deep to give such precious things to Diabolical Dragon King. However, they were willing to fork it over in exchange for the finest cultivation conditions. Besides, Diabolical Dragon King himself would also protect them. An asional fee, and an asional errand for the Diabolical Dragon King - what was there toin about, really?


    Therefore, Wu Yu decided to head for Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den after parting from Caliginous Shadow Demon King. He would see if he could enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. As for the entry gift and other contributions, Wu Yu had plenty of wealth.


    Before, he had killed many 6-heavens demon kings. Whether it was Primordial Forbidden Demon King, Dreary Gold Demon King, or Golden Rhino Demon King, all of them had many goodies, and his wealth had swelled. Wu Yu had no worry for evercking resources in the Demon Immortal Realm now.


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King was supportive of Wu Yu¡¯s decision. If Primitive Demon King could enter Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, then it would be a stronger ce. Besides, Caliginous Shadow Demon King did not currently have a close rtionship with any of the demon kings in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and it was hard to conduct some of his affairs.


    If Primitive Demon King entered, then he would have someone on the inside to help and ease his business.


    Of course, Caliginous Shadow Demon King was still a little worried, and he warned Wu Yu before he left: "Thest time, the mighty Diabolical Dragon King himself asked you, and you did not agree. Now that you¡¯ve changed your mind, he might still nurse a bit of a grudge. However, if you show enough sincerity and bring a little more in your entry gift, the Diabolical Dragon King should not make too much trouble for you."


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King was indeed quite chummy with Primitive Demon King. Therefore, he naturally hoped that they could stand on the same side.


    However, Wu Yu considered this for a while, and then shook his head. "I had best wait a while then. Maybe the Diabolical Dragon King is still a little hot-headed. My request might well be denied. I had better wait for his mood to get better before I petition to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den."


    "That¡¯s a wise choice too."


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King smiled and nodded. However, he warned him: "When you¡¯re in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, don¡¯t do anything suspicious. If you anger the Diabolical Dragon King, it¡¯s not going to be fun."


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King also knew Primitive Demon King¡¯s character and propensity for trouble.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I know how to handle myself. I might have been a bit foolish in the past, but now I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in cultivation. If I can¡¯t enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, I might be stuck without a breakthrough for a long time." Wu Yu offered this reason.


    That reassured Caliginous Shadow Demon King. After all, a cultivation bottleneck was serious enough that he judged Primitive Demon King capable of behaving himself.


    For those with the chance to rise to eternal demon emperor, anything was possible. They would do anything, pursue any chance in order to ascend. They would not bungle things where their eternal life was concerned.


    Cultivating within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den indeed gave one a better chance of rising to eternal demon emperor.


    And thus Wu Yu parted from Caliginous Shadow Demon King.


    Since Caliginous Shadow Demon King did not know any more details of Jiu Ying, then there was no need to linger. After Wu Yu left the peak, he did not rush to act. Instead, he listened and watched within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, to see if he could get any more information about Jiu Ying.


    While within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, he continued to move in the identity of Primitive Gold Devouring Rat. Neither did he actively seek out information on Jiu Ying, but instead dawdled and eavesdropped into the conversations of other demon immortals and demon kings. Indeed, he sometimes heard Jiu Ying mentioned.


    However, most of those conversations ended up fruitless.


    In the next few years, Wu Yu did not manage to learn anything. Even if there was a conversation about Jiu Ying, the information wasrgely limited to what Caliginous Shadow Demon King knew, and perhaps even less reliable.


    In these few years, his idling in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis hade up empty-handed. Therefore, he decided to try entering Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    He decided to try as Primitive Demon King.


    "The Diabolical Dragon King will probably grant my entry? Although he might have invited me and been refused previously, but changing my mind should be reasonable." Wu Yu thought. Next, he headed for the core of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    In the guise of Primitive Demon King, he shouted loudly from outside Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    "High and mighty Diabolical Dragon King, I, Primitive Demon King, wish to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. I will work on behalf of the Diabolical Dragon King. I sincerely ask for your permission!"


    Wu Yu continued to holler as Primitive Demon King. Many of the demon kings around threw him looks and even taunts, reminding him of his previous refusal and his fickleness, insinuating about his petty character.


    Wu Yu had indeed heard many calls about his despicable character in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    But in the end they were directed at Primitive Demon King, and not Wu Yu, who could not be bothered with them.


    He continued to holler before Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. He was sure that Diabolical Dragon King would very quickly here him and give him a response.

 Chapter 1556: Infiltrating Underworld Dragons Den

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Infiltrating Underworld Dragon''s Den</h4>


    Wu Yu continued to shout outside Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den as Primitive Demon King, dering his intention to enter.


    However, three days and three nightster, he was still being ignored. Just as Wu Yu started to doubt his own approach, a severe voice rang out from Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    "Primitive Demon King, what manner of trickery is this? A sly and cunning wretch like you, plotting to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den? Get out of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis! If I see you again, I will skin you alive and feed you to the demons!"


    The voice thundered from within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    There were originally demon kings clustered around Wu Yu and denigrating him, and now they all backed away with reverent looks.


    From their reaction, Wu Yu naturally knew that the voiceing from within was definitely the master of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, Diabolical Dragon King!


    Wu Yu did not expect that his showy deration of interest would actually be outrightly rejected.


    He had even questioned Primitive Demon King¡¯s intentions and sly character.


    Or perhaps because Primitive Demon King had previously rejected Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s invitation, citing his unwillingness to work under someone else.


    Wu Yu did not know his intentions fully, but it would probably not be as simple as looking down on Primitive Demon King. Wu Yu felt that this might have something to do with Jiu Ying.


    Exactly because it had something to do with Jiu Ying, the situation seemed critical to Diabolical Dragon King, and he did not want to let strangers into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    "Look at that guy. Rejected the invitation, and now wailing and begging to join. Seen the merits of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, hasn¡¯t he?"


    "Too bad, our Diabolical Dragon King is not that easily yed with. Spurned and then back again? Wishful thinking!"


    "Yea! This guy seems to be at a cultivation bottleneck and needs Fiendish Underworld qi. Heh, even Fiendish Underworld Metropolis itself has excluded him now."


    The demon kings rained abuse on Wu Yu as Primitive Demon King, sniding and jeering him.


    These demon kings were all not even at the fifth tier of the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm. Otherwise, they would not be outside Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Even if such a cultivation paradise existed within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, it was not so easy to bridge the gap between the fourth and fifth tiers.


    No one had managed to do it in thest ten thousand years.


    Within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, there were about 100 demon kings like Caliginous Shadow Demon King, who were stuck at the fourth tier.


    Of course, making a breakthrough was not just about Fiendish Underworld qi, but also about their own enlightenment.


    Immortal qi alone did not bring breakthroughs, only made the process easier.


    After being chastised thus, Wu Yu was dismayed.


    It seemed like the identity of Primitive Demon King could not work now. After all, he could not enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den with it to find out the truth about Jiu Ying.


    Therefore, he turned and left the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den vicinity.


    The other demon kings saw that he slunk away, and paid him no more attention.


    Of course, there were not many who would harass him. After all, Primitive Demon King was still a 6-heavens demon king. If he could enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he would be someone of great eminence in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    In terms of ability, there were not many demon kings outside of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den who could take on Primitive Demon King.


    Therefore, no one harried Wu Yu on his way out.


    After all, not many were actually brave enough to take on Primitive Demon King in a fight.


    Unless the Diabolical Dragon King himself, or the three 7-heavens demon kings under him decided to personally intervene.


    But how could such beings bother with a mere Primitive Demon King?


    Diabolical Dragon King personally scolding Wu Yu was probably to send him packing and discourage any more shouting.


    In truth, the Diabolical Dragon King had no need to personally show himself to reject Wu Yu¡¯s petition.


    Of course, doing so guaranteed that Wu Yu would have no choice but to leave.


    With anyone else, he might be able to dy for a while longer, and cause more trouble for Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, Wu Yu found a rather remote corner, and then put heads together with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, trying to think of how to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    "To think that even Old Wu can be struck dumb at times. This pretense isn¡¯t very useful anymore. Seems like you¡¯ll have to rely on daddy here."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said in a smug tone.


    "What reliability do you even have? Unless your Gone from the Skies has reached such a high level that even the Diabolical Dragon King can¡¯t see you?"


    Ye Xixi was very doubtful.


    Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head and chuckled. "You underestimate your big brother Nanshan. He is just as admirable as big brother Yu. Listen well now. Daddy¡¯s Gone from the Skies has already reached the ninth tier - Traceless in Three Worlds. Know what that means? It means that unless one is an eternal demon emperor, no one else can detect daddy¡¯s presence!"


    In Demon Immortal Realm, this was an invincible technique indeed!


    Because there were no eternal demon emperors left in Demon Immortal Realm, as they had all perished without exception in the legendary historical battle. Even Diabolical Dragon King himself was only an eighth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivator, and still far from eternal demon emperor status.


    Wu Yu spected that Diabolical Dragon King must be most concerned with reaching eternal demon emperor level.


    Therefore, adopting Jiu Ying as his son might well be rted to that. Of course, Wu Yu might be in the dark regarding the specifics. This was all simply Wu Yu¡¯s guess.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you can bring us into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to poke around without problems?" Wu Yu said to Full Moon of Nanshan after hearing this.


    "But of course. I want to see what that Diabolical Dragon King is bragging about, or hiding. That Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den must be hiding some secrets, or perhaps Diabolical Dragon King is plotting something. And I quite liked that Jiu Ying kid. If Diabolical Dragon King wants to harm him, I¡¯ll have to disagree with him."


    Full Moon of Nanshan was still quite a hot-blooded one. He had spent some time with Jiu Ying before, and had a good impression of him. Besides, Jiu Ying was a good friend of Wu Yu. They had started cultivating together.


    Therefore, Full Moon of Nanshan would definitely help as best as he could.


    "Old Wu, Xixi, just rx in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Watch big brother Nanshan infiltrate Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den with you. Haha!"


    Now that Full Moon of Nanshan had a chance to show off, he would naturally be very excited, and he came to life.


    They did as he had instructed, Wu Yu and Ye Xixi inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while Full Moon of Nanshan brought them in. Gone from the Skies made him vanish on the spot, and then they headed back along the path that Wu Yu had left Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den from.


    Diabolical Dragon King had not even allowed Primitive Demon King to remain at Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    But now, Primitive Demon King was not here. There was only Full Moon of Nanshan, invisible to all demon kings, sneaking his way into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    It could be said that Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Mystique breakthrough had helped Wu Yu solve a huge problem.


    This allowed them to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den and snoop around to find out what was going on.


    Before long, Full Moon of Nanshan was stepping around deep in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. The deeper he went, the more ck clouds and dark lightning there was. And in the middle was Diabolical Dragon Pce, where Diabolical Dragon King resided.


    Diabolical Dragon Pce looked extremely sinister, sparking with ck lightning that crashed against the pce. Full Moon of Nanshan shrank back a little.


    "This Diabolical Dragon Pce is really something. Anyone who draws near will definitely be electrocuted into ash!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan marveled at it, as he prepared to go closer.


    After all, they hade this time to find news of Jiu Ying. And as the adopted son of the Diabolical Dragon King, news must be found within Diabolical Dragon Pce.


    However, as Full Moon of Nanshan neared Diabolical Dragon Pce, he saw that there were many terrifying great void immortal designs on it. Even Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies could not help him get near, let alone pass through.


    The entire Diabolical Dragon Pce was protected by the great void immortal designs. This meant that sneaking into Diabolical Dragon Pce was not an option.


    Full Moon of Nanshan was a little dismayed by this. He thought that his new ability could help them securely gain information. And yet he had failed at the first hurdle, unable to even enter.


    "Seems like we can only observe from the outside."


    The three discussed privately. They decided to investigate outside the Diabolical Dragon Pce for now. There were dozens of other pces in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, all belonging to the other demon kings.


    These pces were each as wide as a lesser realm!

 Chapter 1557: Diabolical Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Diabolical Dragon Pce</h4>


    Beyond the Diabolical Dragon Pce were dozens of gigantic pces.


    Each pce was as wide as a lesser realm. Among which, those pces belonging to the three 7-heavens demon king were thergest and closest to the Diabolical Dragon Pce.


    The pces within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den were arranged like stars surrounding the moon with the moon being the Diabolical Dragon Pce.


    Next to the Diabolical Dragon Pce, one could see three gigantic pces for the three 7-heavens demon kings followed by nine pces for the 6-heavens demon kings. Furthest out were over thirty pces for 5-heavens demon kings. Together with the rest of the pces, they formed the vast and majestic Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    One could say that the entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was over a hundred timesrger than the Jambu Realm where Wu Yu was born.


    "There are great void immortal designs around the pces for 6-heavens demon kings and 7-heavens demon kings. They aren¡¯t concentrated and we could still observe from a distance. However, entering wouldn¡¯t be possible."


    "For the pces of 5-heavens demon kings, we are able to enter without drawing the attention of the demon kings within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den."


    Realizing the circumstances, the trio could only hide for a period within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den first.


    To observe and see if they could get any relevant information.


    Basically, they had to first find out the level of strength of the countless demon kings within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Full Moon of Nanshan scouted in the shadows using his Gone from the Skies. From time to time, he would see demon kings exiting their pces.


    Soon, Wu Yu and others were able to grasp the information of somepelling demon kings within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    For example, Baize Demon King was one of the few 6-heavens demon kings and his true form was the fusion of a mountain goat and unicorn. He tread on clouds when moving and his true form was always masked byyers of ominous clouds. If it wasn¡¯t for the ominous clouds, one might mistaken him as an immortal beast because of his snow-white fur.


    TN: Baize is a mythical beast from chinese mythology.


    Baize Demon King was one of the nine 6-heavens demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den and a close aide to the Diabolical Dragon King. From the memories of the Primitive Demon King, Wu Yu knew he often travelled to handle matters for the Diabolical Dragon King. For matters rting to cultivation resources, Baize Demon King had always been personally involved.


    Although they were both 6-heavens demon kings, Baize Demon King was a subordinate of the Diabolical Dragon King. Even when they were outside of the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, his status and standing were a lot higher than other 6-heavens demon kings in the wild.


    For example, the grouppeting for the eternal demon emperor¡¯s corpse in the ck sea previously, including ck Yama Demon King, Primordial Forbidden Demon King, Dreary Gold Demon King and Golden Rhino Demon King, would treat Baize Demon King with great respect whenever they met him.


    The force behind Baize Demon King wasn¡¯t to be messed with. Although Baize Demon King would often ignore these demon kings, they were still cautious not to offend him. Otherwise, they might just find themselves dead and exposed in the wild.


    This was also why Diabolical Dragon King could form such a powerful demon immortal faction, their coalition in deed only bred greater fear and might as they banded together.


    Within the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, the weakest was at least at the Immortal Lord Realm. Only those at the level of demon lords had the rights to serve the Diabolical Dragon King and lived within the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Other than Baize Demon King, Wu Yu and others had also seen other 6-heavens demon kings of the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    For example, there¡¯s a demon king whose true form was 10,000 Immortals Kunwu and known as Kunwu Demon King. Of those within the Kunwu demon beast origins, his bloodline was among the best. Wu Yu had seen simr demon beasts of Kunwu origins such as the Three Immortals Kunwu when he was in the Jambu Realm. However, in terms of the nobility of bloodline, those couldn¡¯t bepared to the 10,000 Immortals Kunwu of the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    The abilities of the 10,000 Immortals Kunwu was slightly stronger than Baize Demon King. Among the nine 6-heavens demon kings of the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, his battle capacity was also among the top.


    When 10,000 Immortals Kunwu left its pce and head out to run errands, Full Moon of Nanshan wouldn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly. After all, they would be dead once they were discovered.


    The 10,000 Immortals Kunwu was shrouded in pitch-ck clouds and rode ck bolts of lightning. His eyes were intimidating and ordinary demon kings would probably shuddered in fear when facing him. It was said that the 10,000 Immortals Kunwu could even go against 7-heavens demon king and stand a fair chance of winning.


    Fortunately, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies was indeed incredible and wondrous. Even though the 10,000 Immortals Kunwu was passing by just next to him, he didn¡¯t find anything amiss or notice Full Moon of Nanshan was just hiding next to him.


    There¡¯s also a Three-Eyed Qiongqi known as Qiongqi Demon King. This 6-heavens demon king had three eyes and was always circled by streams of ck mist that obscured his appearance. To this point, Wu Yu and others realized those demon kings found within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, including those 5-heavens demon kings, had mainly inherited the darker bloodline of immortal beast tribes.


    TN: Qiongqi is one of four famous fiendish beasts in chinese mythology.


    Taking Baize as an example, there were also immortal beast Baize in the sky pces. However, the one in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den had energy that was darker. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t ascend to the sky pces and instead had to ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    No one knew the current situation of the Demon Immortal Realm was so unpleasant. Therefore, these demon immortals, who had a more defiled bloodline of immortal beasts, were probably overwhelmed by grievances after ascending to the Demon Immortal Realm. At the same time, their desire to be eternal demon emperors were more intense than others.


    When Qiongqi Demon King headed out for a mission, Full Moon of Nanshan didn¡¯t dare to peek through the ck mist to see the appearance of his true form. All Full Moon of Nanshan could see was the fiendish glow that glittered in the three eyes.


    There¡¯s also a Crimson Moon Kunpeng.


    TN: Kunpeng is a gigantic mystical beast that is both a roc and fish in chinese mythology.


    There were even more immortal beasts that were of Kunpeng origins. However this Crimson Moon Kunpeng was a unique breed within the Kunpeng lineage. His entire body was the color of bright-red blood and it seemed that there¡¯s always blood oozing out of him. Between his brows was a fiendish-looking crimson crescent image.


    Most likely, the crimson crescent had something to do with the Mystique of the Kunpeng Demon King.


    Naturally, Wu Yu and others definitely couldn¡¯t witness the abilities of these demon kings within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. This was because the Diabolical Dragon King had strictly forbidded demon kings from infighting within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Therefore, Wu Yu didn¡¯t have a good sense of the battle strength of those 6-heavens demon kings. Nheless, judging from their auras, these 6-heavens demon kings should be several levels stronger than those wild demon kings contesting for the eternal demon emperor¡¯s corpse in the ck sea.


    In fact, ck Yama Demon King together with Primordial Forbidden Demon King might not even defeat a 6-heavens demon king from the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    These were also the benefits of serving Diabolical Dragon King. In terms of cultivation resources, they had it a lot better than those wild demon kings. Moreover, the average age of these 6-heavens demon kings were a lot lower than those 6-heavens demon kings in the wild.


    The main factor was the need to pay tribute to Diabolical Dragon King every hundred years. Moreover, one would have to take orders from Diabolical Dragon King and his freedom would be restricted in everyday¡¯s life. Therefore, some 6-heavens demon kings in the wild wouldn¡¯t want to join Diabolical Dragon King. Primitive Demon King was an example.


    After observing for several months, the trio also realized the demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den also kept female demons in their own pces. These female demons would specially serve the demon kings and would likely not ever have the opportunity to step out of the pces in their lifetimes.


    From time to time, some demon kings would get together to party and have fun. More often than not, the demon kings would be cultivating in their pces or be fooling around with the female demons in their own pces.


    Whenever the demon kings gathered, Full Moon of Nanshan would get closer intentionally to find out if they were discussing about Jiu Ying.


    However, he didn¡¯t hear any information rting to Jiu Ying even after several months. Basically, those 5-heavens demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den weren¡¯t either not interested about Jiu Ying or had not been in contact with information rting to Jiu Ying.


    As for the 6-heavens demon kings, they were almost always on their own and rarely met up to discuss anything.


    Even if they headed out to run errands, they would return swiftly and enter back into their pces. It was hard for Full Moon of Nanshan to get any information from the 6-heavens demon kings.


    Therefore, 5-heavens demon kings were the main source of information for Wu Yu and others. The only shame was that they didn¡¯t learn anything about Jiu Ying from them.


    "If this goes on, it probably wouldn¡¯t do. We have to find a way to devour a 5-heavens demon king and get his memories."


    Wu Yu was annoyed. After all, nothing was known about Jiu Ying for now. Jiu Ying might be in grave danger at this moment and yet he waspletely blind to it. He had to find a way as soon as he could.


    "If we try something within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, we would definitely rm the other demon kings. Although the pces of in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den are huge, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the demon kings. We have to find the right opportunity." Full Moon of Nanshan gave his analysis.


    Regardless, they definitely couldn¡¯t do it in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Now, they just had to wait for a 5-heavens demon king to head out for errands.


    At the same time, they would be trying to find out more about the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to see if they could get anything.


    Finally, all the 5-heavens demon kings gathered together on one day. This unexpected development was a surprise for Wu Yu. There would likely be something grave for all the 5-heavens demon kings to gather together.


    Full Moon of Nanshan concealed himself at one corner while eavesdropping. Soon, he found out the once in a century day, when the Diabolical Dragon King would be collecting tributes, was on the horizon.


    The thirty-five 5-heavens demon kings ruled over several thousands of demons. Each 5-heavens demon king had a namelist to collect the tributes from once in a hundred years. Only by paying sufficient tributes would one be qualified to remain in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Wu Yu knew about this previously. What he didn¡¯t know was that this was happening soon.


    "In that case, I might have the chance to devour a 5-heavens demon king that is heading out to collect tributes. I would then be able to have his memories!"


    Wu Yu started plotting in his mind. However, the exact circumstances would still have to be dependent on the schedule of the 5-heavens demon kings heading out to collect tributes. There were also areas that he needed to pay attention to. Therefore, the trio didn¡¯t get ahead of themselves. Instead, they continued hiding in the dark while listening in to the conversation of the 5-heavens demon kings.

 Chapter 1558: Green Fire Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Green Fire Demon King</h4>


    These 5-heavens demon kings gathered before the collection of tributes.


    After discussing about specifics like the timing and so on, they parted ways in smaller groups of two or three and started chatting .


    Coincidentally, Full Moon of Nanshan was just hiding near one of these small groups of 5-heavens demon king. Hence, they overheard their conversation.


    Right in front of Full Moon of Nanshan was a 5-heavens demon king called Green Fire Demon King. His true form was a wild boar covered in ming green scales. This Green Fire Demon King¡¯s eyes were filled with slyness and also contempt towards the demon immortals living outside the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    "From tomorrow onwards, we can start to collect the tributes. Hopefully this time there won¡¯t be anyone who doesn¡¯t know their ce and be rude and unruly!" Green Fire Demon King obviously looked down on those people who had to pay tribute to the Diabolical Dragon King.


    "Hehe, Green Fire Demon King, I heard that some people didn¡¯t pay enough tribute thest round and you swallowed them alive. I doubt that anyone will dare to mess around this time."


    A golden bee demon king standing next to Green Fire Demon King sniggered and said with the same contempt.


    This golden bee was also a 5-heavens demon king called Golden Bee Demon king. To the other demon kings or demon lords in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, these 5-heavens demon kings were superior and were of powerful status. They would never defy them.


    Whether it was the Green Fire Demon King or Golden Bee Demon King, they represented the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s will and were collecting tributes on behalf of him. Opposing them would mean opposing the Diabolical Dragon King. Then they would not be able to continue living in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    "Haha, I¡¯d like to see some fools who doesn¡¯t know their ce. They would make perfect free snacks for me."


    Green Fire Demon King grinned widely and was filled with anticipation. Whenever it was time to collect tributes, he had the opportunity to act all high and mighty. He also enjoyed being feared by others.


    Once someone resisted, he could swallow the other party directly, and no one would stand up for the other party. After all, he represented the will of the Diabolical Dragon King!


    These 5-heavens demon kings¡¯ chatter were basically filled with disdain towards the other demon kings and demon lords. Obviously, they did not see them as fellow residents from the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. To them, the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was a totally different ce.


    Those who could stay in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den were far more noble than the demon kings and demon lords staying outside the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Even though they belonged to the lower levels of the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and the real rulers were the nine 6-heavens demon kings, three 7-heavens demon kings, and the 8-heavens demon king Diabolical Dragon King, these 5-heavens demon kings always had the chance to exert their superiority by domineering the lower level demon kings.


    Usually, in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, they could only follow orders. Now they could order others around. Naturally they would be excited.


    Green Fire Demon King, Golden Bee Demon King and the other 5-heavens demon kings loved to gather together on normal days. As the saying goes, birds of the same feather flocked together. Wu Yu had already set his eyes on them because of the slyness in their gazes.


    "I shall start with the Green Fire Demon King."


    Wu Yu made a decision and instructed Full Moon of Nanshan to stalk the Green Fire Demon King. Full Moon of Nanshan naturally agreed to do so.


    The next day, that Green Fire Demon King left the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den alone to collect tribute in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. He would never have imagined that someone would follow and eye him like a hungry tiger, waiting to attack him!


    Following his list of the residents in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, this Green Fire ming Boar began to collect tributes one by one. Every time he appeared, he acted extremely arrogant. He did not care who the other party was and what demon king he was.


    Anyway in his eyes, any demon king in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis who failed to enter the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was weaker than him, so he could take whatever he wanted from them.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and the others followed this Green Fire Demon King closely. They saw that every tribute he collected from each household would be apanied by some other additional gifts. Naturally, he kept all these gifts for himself.


    Green Fire Demon King was very rude and disregarded the other demon kings and demon lords. However, most of the demon immortals were already scared out of their wits, and rushed to hand over the tributes and additional gifts that they had prepared. They did not dare to be careless.


    As for the tributes, they were all basically great void immortal treasures, immortal essences and precious treasures of high value.


    Soon, Green Fire Demon King had collected more than ten tributes. He felt that he had gained a lot. Even those additional gifts that he collected had good value. Hence, he was quite satisfied.


    "This time, these little guys are very obedient, I am liking this very much!"


    The Green Fire Demon King continued collecting the tributes. When he came to the door of another household, he hammered the door rudely, and a 3-heavens demon king whose true form was a Frosted Jadeite Boar answered. The Frosted Jadeite Boar¡¯s eyes immediately brightened upon seeing the Green Fire Demon King.


    The Frosted Jadeite Boar Demon King quickly presented his own tribute, and unexpectedly there were two sets of tributes!


    "Eh? Why are there two sets?"


    Even the Green Fire Demon King was stunned. He looked at the Frosted Jadeite Boar Demon King and said: "I remember that you are alone."


    "Respected demon king, one set of the tributes is for the Diabolical Dragon King. The other set is prepared specially for you!" Frosted Jadeite Boar Demon King seemed to be trying to curry the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s favour.


    Upon hearing these words, the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s eyes lit up and was filled with excitement. The other people only presented gifts to him. These gifts were naturally less valuable. Basically, they were worth only about a quarter to a third of the tribute¡¯s value.


    However, this Frosted Jadeite Boar Demon King had now presented two sets of tributes. His sincerity sparked the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s attention. He mused over the thought that he should set this rule in future, to get the other demon kings to submit two sets of tributes instead.


    The Green Fire Demon King had always been demanding and he dared to have such greedy dreams. In reality, if the Diabolical Dragon King caught wind of what he was doing, he would be punished and even chased out of the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    However, these were average demon immortals in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and they had no chance of meeting the Diabolical Dragon King. Besides, these demon immortals would not dare to speak up.


    "Of course, respected demon king. I do have a small favour that the demon king can help me with." Frosted Jadeite Boar Demon King uttered his request carefully after seeing how pleased the Green Fire Demon King was.


    "Oh, so you actually have something that you need me to help with?"


    Green Fire Demon King scoffed. It was only now that he understood what was going on. He was still puzzled over why anyone would take the initiative to present more tributes than required. Now it seemed like it was because he had a favour to ask of him.


    "Speak up, if it truly is a small matter, I can help you." While the Green Fire Demon King scoffed in his heart, he replied with an empty promise.


    He did not care if the other party had given him a set of tributes. If someone truly wanted his help, this minor offering was insufficient to sway him!


    "Demon king, it¡¯s a very small matter! You just have to take note when you are collecting the Purple Beaked Roc Demon¡¯s tribute. This guy fought with me previously and got an impressive great void immortal treasure called the Heavenly mes Demon Immortal Design Bell! From what I see, this guy is not qualified to possess that great void immortal treasure. Only a expert like you can be qualified to use it!" Frosted Jadeite Boar grinned and said.


    He was not really asking the Green Fire Demon King to do something for him. In fact, it seemed like it was because the Purple Beaked Roc Demon had snatched a great void immortal treasure away from him and he hated him for it. By telling the Green Fire Demon King this information, he was obviously asking the Green Fire Demon King to snatch the great void immortal treasure away from the Purple Beaked Roc Demon.


    On one hand, the Frosted Jadeite Boar simply hated the Purple Beaked Roc Demon for having something that he did not.


    On the other hand, by presenting another set of tributes and giving the Green Fire Demon King this piece of information, he would be on good terms with the Green Fire Demon King in future.


    "Oh? Then I do have to pay some attention. The Purple Beaked Roc Demon, right?"


    The Green Fire Demon King was originally very indifferent. Now he was interested. After all, this was something that would benefit him.


    He had some impression of the Purple Beaked Roc Demon. He was a cowardly demon who did not even dare to speak in front of him. He believed that if he asked the Purple Beaked Roc Demon to hand over the great void immortal treasure, the Purple Beaked Roc Demon would definitely not dare to object.


    Full Moon of Nanshan was invisible and following the Green Fire Demon King. Until now, he could not find the perfect opportunity for Wu Yu to attack yet. After all, this Green Fire Demon King had been collecting tributes. If they attacked now, the other demon kings would likely sense that something was amiss.


    Hence, they could only continue following him while waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    The Green Fire Demon King flew directly towards the Purple Beaked Roc Demon¡¯s residence next. His eyes were cold and filled with contempt. He thought nothing of these demon kings.


    Very quickly, Full Moon of Nanshan and the others followed Green Fire Demon King to the residence of the Purple Beaked Roc Demon.


    After the Green Fire Demon King kicked the door roughly, a 3-heavens demon king whose true form was the Purple Beaked Roc Demon appeared immediately and presented his tribute hastily. There was a gift worth about a quarter of the tribute¡¯s value. He gave it to the Green Fire Demon King as well.


    "Is this your tribute this time?" The Green Fire Demon King took only one look and knew that the great void immortal treasure that the Frosted Jadeite Boar had spoke about was not among the tribute. He huffed coldly and was instantly angered.


    "Aren¡¯t these enough?"


    The Purple Beaked Roc Demon King was shocked. He had always been giving this much tribute and following the usual practice, he had given a quarter more of the tribute required as a gift for the Green Fire Demon King.


    But this Green Fire Demon King seemed to be saying that his tributes werecking?


    "I heard that you have recently gotten your hands on a great void immortal treasure. That great void immortal treasure is a better gift. Hurry and hand it over.


    Green Fire Demon King ordered brusquely. He had no hint of respect for the other party.


    "Demon king, are you referring to the Heavenly mes Demon Immortal Design Bell?" Purple Beaked Roc Demon immediately started shaking. He did not know where the Green Fire Demon King had received news of the treasure and was furious.


    Who had revealed this information to the Green Fire Demon King?


    "Demon king, two of my brothers were sacrificed to get this Heavenly mes Demon Immortal Design Bell. If you want me to just give it up, I¡¯m afraid... ..." Purple Beaked Roc Demon did not dare to be rude to the Green Fire Demon King. He could only lower his head and exin.


    "Who cares about that? Since you have it, take it out. I don¡¯t have the time to waste with you!"


    Green Fire Demon King kicked hard at the Purple Beaked Roc Demon.

 Chapter 1559: Fox Demon Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Fox Demon Couple</h4>


    Purple Beaked Roc Demon naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing to hand over the Heavenly mes Demon Immortal Design Bell. To get it, two of his brothers sacrificed themselves. How could he just hand the item over willingly?


    However, Green Fire Demon King wasn¡¯t intending to be reasonable and even gave him a ruthless beating. In the end, Purple Beaked Roc Demon King was severely injured and could only retrieve the Heavenly mes Demon Immortal Design Bell for Green Fire Demon King.


    Without a doubt, if Green Fire Demon King was to kill Purple Beaked Roc Demon King right now, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. He could just report to the Diabolical Dragon King that the Purple Beaked Roc Demon King didn¡¯t follow the rules and was reluctant to pay tribute. As a result, he stepped in and killed Purple Beaked Roc Demon King.


    Purple Beaked Roc Demon knew keeping his life was the most important thing. Therefore, he could only hand over the great void immortal treasure.


    Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head constantly while watching from the side. The Green Fire Demon King was too autocratic and indulged in all sorts of evil doings. For someone like him, no one would oppose if Wu Yu was to kill and devour him. Furthermore, it would be gratifying.


    The only issue now was that there wasn¡¯t a good opportunity for Wu Yu to make his move. After leaving from where the Purple Beaked Roc Demon King was, Green Fire Demon King headed to the next location to collection tributes. Subsequently, those who weren¡¯t willing to provide additional gifts were reprimanded before being coerced to giving up more treasures.


    Through this, he would stand to gain more. Green Fire Demon King wouldn¡¯t care how tedious it was for these demon kings to collect the treasures. To him, he represented the Diabolical Dragon King and could do as he wish. He was just collecting one-quarter more gifts in addition to the tributes!


    If they were really capable, they couldin to the Diabolical Dragon King! The Diabolical Dragon King wouldn¡¯t have time to entertain such trivalities......


    Moving forward, Wu Yu¡¯s group tailed closely behind while constantly keep a lookout for an opportunity to deal with Green Fire Demon King.


    All along, Green Fire Demon King was rtively shameless and always had other demon kings around him. If Wu Yu wanted to impersonate Green Fire Demon King to infiltrate into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, it would be best if he did not act recklessly. If others informed against him, Wu Yu¡¯s group would be finished!


    Soon, Green Fire Demon King stopped leisurely on a mountain peak where a fox demon couple resided. Wu Yu¡¯s group alsonded on the mountain peak.


    Green Fire Demon King knocked restlessly on the doors. When the doors opened, the fox demon couple had their tributes brought to him at almost the same time. In total, the amount was close to two and a half portion. The additional was naturally gifts for the Green Fire Demon King.


    The fox demon couple understood well the norms for the Green Fire Demon King and saw this as paying protection fees. After all, the cultivating conditions in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis were definitely better than the outside. Although it pained them to pay these tributes, this was still within their expectation.


    To their surprise, when Green Fire Demon King saw the fox demon couple, his eyes rested on the female fox demon king.


    The female fox demon was indeed alluring. Green Fire Demon King took a fancy to her at first nce and naturally wouldn¡¯t let them off!


    "Hehe! With just these tributes, you think you could slip through it? Do you think i¡¯m doing this for free?"


    Green Fire Demon King hid away a portion of tribute abruptly. Immediately after, he only had some scattered immortal essences and precious treasures left on his hands. All these together would only make up one and a half portion of tributes!


    Under usual circumstances, the other party would definitely by furious. Basically, few would top up the tributes to make up for the portion that was hidden away.


    After all, the tributes were substantial to begin with. For those demon kings that had just entered the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm, it was a tough nut to swallow. Who would possibly pay an additional portion of tribute? Moreover, Green Fire Demon King was shameless to behave so!


    The female fox demon was Zi Zhen Demon King while the male fox demon was Zi Quan Demon King. They were exasperated and knew Green Fire Demon King was making things difficult for them. At the same time, they realized they would probably be in trouble today.


    Seeing the lust in how Green Fire Demon King was looking at Zi Zhen Demon King, they knew what Green Fire Demon King was trying to do immediately.


    "Green Fire Demon King, we offered two and a half portions of tribute. We definitely offered sufficient. Would it be that your Honor have mislooked?" Zi Quan Demon King said calmly. For him, going against Green Fire Demon King was not an option. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to pay another portion of tribute.


    After all, the couple rarely left their residence. The tributes they were paying werergely earned more than a hundred years ago. They had nothing left to offer.


    "Tsk! Know where you stand! How dare you doubt my judgement! What gives you the courage!"


    Green Fire Demon King¡¯s eyes turned unusually cold while still staring lustfully at Zi Zhen Demon King. In her human form, she was a stunningdy. After all, she was a fox demon. Her beauty had lethal attraction to both man and demon.


    Therefore, he smiled sheepishly and said, "Let¡¯s do this. I wouldn¡¯t report the fact that you guys are paying sufficient tribute to the Diabolical Dragon King. I¡¯ll just top up the missing portion personally. The condition is... You are Zi Zhen Demon King, right? Follow me to my Green Fire Demon Pce and wait on me!"


    Green Fire Demon King had an obvious lustful expression on him. In order to get his hands on the beautiful female fox demon, he resort to such unscrupulous means! How shameless could he get!


    "No!"


    Zi Zhen Demon King was exasperated. He had been with Zi Zhen Demon King for countless years and had always cultivated together. How could he allow his wife be taken away?


    Moreover, if she was brought to the Green Fire Demon Pce, her wife wouldn¡¯t have a good oue. It was apparent Green Fire Demon King was going to toy with her. If she was taken away, her fate would be ghastly.


    At the thought of this, Zi Quan Demon King stood in front of Zi Zhen Demon King. Steeling his resolve, he attempted to stop Green Fire Demon King. "Your Honor, we have provided sufficient tributes. Please leave this ce. We are at the critical stage of cultivation. We wouldn¡¯t be seeing you off. If you are determine to harrass us with unreasonable demands, I¡¯ll definitely report to the Diabolical Dragon King. After all, we have paid our tributes and Your Honor would definitely ensure the safety of us in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis!"


    Zi Quan Demon King was at the third tier of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm. Aspared to Great Fire Demon King, the difference was stark and he definitely wasn¡¯t a match.


    Therefore, he could only bring up Diabolical Dragon King at this point.


    What he didn¡¯t know was Green Fire Demon King wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by the slightest. Green Fire Demon King had received threats that were much worse and yet he still lived well to this day!


    As for those who threatened him, they had long been sent to hell!


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t intending to argue. Since the other party wasn¡¯t cooperating, he would just have to use force!


    Green Fire Demon King transformed into his true form and his body was covered in ming green armor scales. A ming wild boar stood before the couple.


    Seeing the true form of Green Fire Demon King, Zi Zhen Demon King had an urge to throw up. She had to be wasted by a wild boar? If that¡¯s the case, she would rathermit suicide on the spot!


    Seeing Green Fire Demon King was about to make a move, Zi Quan Demon King and Zi Zhen Demon King wouldn¡¯t just sit back and await their deaths. Therefore, both of them transformed into their demon fox true form.


    "Tsk. Still thinking of resisting? You are courting your own doom!"


    Green mes burst forth from the body of Green Fire Demon King. The powers of green fire heavenly rule swept towards the fox demon couple, seemingly capable of torching anything in this world. Clearly, the fox demon couple wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand powers of this level.


    At this very moment, Zi Quan Demon King pushed her girl out of range and withstood the green fire heavenly rule himself. Seeing Zi Quan Demon King was about to be zed by the green fire heavenly rule, Zi Zhen Demon King was in despair. "Zi Quan! NO!"


    Zi Zhen Demon King fell on a neighbouring mountain peak while Zi Quan Demon King took the green fire heavenly rule power himself. Instantly, he was on the brink of death. His demon fur through his body was charred and he could no longer stand up.


    "Hehe! How dare you oppose me! You are courting your own death!"


    Seeing this, Green Fire Demon King acted as though he had just killed a housefly. He didn¡¯t attach any importance to Zi Quan Demon King at all.


    Immediately after, he looked lustfully at Zi Zhen Demon King and said, "Shouldn¡¯t you hurry back to the Green Fire Demon Pce with me so I can shower my love on you? I¡¯ll definitely make you sofortable that you wouldn¡¯t want to leave. Hahahaha!"


    Zi Quan Demon King was still worrying about her husband, Zi Quan Demon King. However, Green Fire Demon King was pressing towards her and even had her tied up with the power of a heavenly rule. Chains made of green fire had Zi Zhen Demon King bounded, forcing her to turn into her human form.


    Green Fire Demon King changed into his human form swiftly. Looking at his actions, it would appear that he wanted to vite Zi Zhen Demon King right here.


    Watching Zi Zhen Demon King gradually change to a beautifuldy with snow-white skin, Green Fire Demon King¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to pounce on her and pass his judgement on her instantly.


    Wu Yu¡¯s group who had been watching from the side could no longer hold back.


    While tailing Green Fire Demon King, the savage and brutal actions were unbearable. Now, he wven wanted to vite a female fox demon in public. This had breached the tolerance level of Wu Yu!


    Initially, Wu Yu wanted to wait for a better opportunity to make his move. However, he could no longer hold back.


    The soul of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was raging furiously in his body and elevated his battle will. Watching how the events had unfolded before him, he couldn¡¯t just cast it aside. Even if he was to kill the Green Fire Demon King, the fox demon couple would likely not report against him. After all, the feud between the fox demon couple and Green Fire Demon King was now too deep!

 Chapter 1560: Memories of Jiu Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Memories of Jiu Ying</h4>


    Witnessing what had happened to the fox demon couple, Wu Yu was ready to make a move.


    Even the most easy-going person could be angered, let alone the fox demon couple.


    For them to reach this level of cultivation realm, they definitely weren¡¯t the kind that would swallow all grievances. The Green Fire ming Boar had left them in miserable states, wanted to force himself upon Zi Zhen Demon King and even injured Zi Quan Demon King to the brink of death! If Wu Yu was to help them, they would definitely not turn around to help the Green Fire ming Boar.


    Green Fire Demon King was a 5-heavens demon king. For Wu Yu, it was too easy to handle him. Nheless, they were still in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and couldn¡¯t cause amotion in battle. If this matter was leaked, they might be fine but Jiu Ying could be implicated and their enemies would be rmed.


    Therefore, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi and Wu Yu decided to strike together!


    "Void Reversal!"


    Just as Green Fire Demon King forced Zi Zhen Demon King to change to her human form and impose himself upon her, Wu Yu came out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda first and cast Void Reversal.


    When his Mystique was cast, the void world and Qian Kun world was reversed. instantly, Green Fire Demon King was pulled into the void world.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s strength was not to be belittled. Even if they had to faced a 5-heavens demon king individually, they were unlikely to lose. Now, they were going to attack together.


    Both of them were basically assisting. When they saw Wu Yu pulled Green Fire Demon King into the void world, they moved immediately and cast their techniques to imprison Green Fire Demon King immediately.


    Initally, Green Fire Demon King couldn¡¯t react to it. After all, he was still looking forward in anticipation for a thrilling experience. Who would have expected someone in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis to dare to start a battle against him in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t react immediately. When he regained hisposure, he was trapped by Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    He was petrified and realized he couldn¡¯t mobilize any of his strength. Moreover, he was imprisoned in an exceptionally mysterious void world. Instantly, he berated, "Who are you guys? How dare you infiltrate into our Fiendish Underworld Metropolis! Are you tired of living? Let me go right now or......"


    He had wanted to hurl more threats but Wu Yu wasn¡¯t allowing him any further opportunity to babble.


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    This Mystique from the Somersault Cloud was frigheningly vigorous. Even 6-heavens demon king would likely be killed by a single blow, let alone Green Fire Demon King who was just at the fifth tier of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    As Submerged Cloud Seal left Wu Yu¡¯s hand, Green Fire Demon King was decimated instantly. Immediately, Wu Yu transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and devoured the remains.


    When all was done, he retracted his Void Reversal.


    It was a rtively bustling and chaotic period and numerous demon kings were collecting tributes throughout the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. At this juncture, Wu Yu had cast Void Reversal to trap Green Fire Demon King before killing him.


    Therefore, no one had heard what Green Fire Demon King was shouting. Even Zi Zhen Demon King who was in close proximity didn¡¯t catch themotion.


    For the beautiful female fox demon, she was in a state of anxiety and despair. In fact, she even had the urge tomit suicide. If it wasn¡¯t because she was concerned about her husband who was dying, she would probably self-destruct her immortal spirit to keep her chastity.


    However, the Green Fire ming Boar that was about to vite her vanished before her eyes in a blink of an eye. What reced him were faces of three young teenagers who looked like they had just entered the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi didn¡¯t look old at all. In fact, they were rtively youngpared to most cultivators.


    "You guys are?"


    Zi Zhen Demon King was a little surprised. After all, Green Fire Demon King vanished before her eyes in a split second. Since she started cultivating a long time ago, she had never encountered a simr experience.


    If Diabolical Dragon King showed up before her, perhaps even that sight wouldn¡¯t have been as strange as what was happening now.


    However, the three teenagers looked like they had just entered the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm. What could they possibly do to the Green Fire Demon King?


    Therefore, the first thing she felt was confusion and had almost forgotten about her dying husband.


    Wu Yu waved his hand and said, "It isn¡¯t important to know who we are. What¡¯s more important is that we have killed the Green Fire Demon King. The Green Fire Demon King is truly shameless and deserved what he got. However, we hope you wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this or we would be harmed."


    Hearing them, Zi Zhen Demon King finally reacted to the situation. So Green Fire Demon King was killed!


    After a quick thought, she realized this was the most likely oue. Otherwise, with the personality of Green Fire Demon King, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Wu Yu¡¯s group to make any sound before him.


    Furthermore, Green Fire Demon King clearly was overwhelmed with lust and about to vite her. Under such circumstances, there was probably nothing that could stop his desires. Now that he was gone, the only possibility was that he was killed.


    "Rest assured, our lives and my chastity are saved by you guys. We definitely wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this."


    Zi Zhen Demon King reacted swiftly. After a brief pause, she continued, "However, I¡¯m still worried the death of Green Fire Demon King wouldn¡¯t be a small matter. Things wouldn¡¯t be good for you guys...... Regardless, if the investigation eventually reaches us, we would definitely not tell anyone about you guys!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be implicated."


    Hearing her, Wu Yu felt more at ease. he smiled and shook his head.


    After all, he was going to impersonate Green Fire Demon King to infiltrate into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. However, there was no need for him to exin this to Zi Zhen Demon King.


    "Hey beauty, shouldn¡¯t you rush over to check on your husband?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan stood by the side and his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from Zi Zhen Demon King. His eyes gleaned with passion and was clearly very interested in her.


    Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t a time to mess around. Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could tell the strong ties between Zi Quan Demon King and her.


    Wu Yu understood Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s personality and knew he wouldn¡¯t move after seeing a beautifuldy. Therefore, he kept him into the Floating Dreams Pagoda before leaving the mountain peak rapidly with Ye Xixi.


    Zi Zhen Demon King was still processing what Full Moon of Nanshan was saying when Wu Yu¡¯s group vanished before her eyes. She couldn¡¯t care more and dashed to her husband, Zi Quan Demon King, and checked on his injuries.


    One could tell from Zi Zhen Demon King¡¯s eyes that she was appreciative of Wu Yu¡¯s group. it was just that Wu Yu¡¯s group had vanished before she could say more.


    She was anxious and wasn¡¯t fully convinced by what Wu Yu had said. She was also a little worried Diabolical Dragon King would learn the truth. However, it was what it was. There was no other way around it and her only choice was to believe in Wu Yu¡¯s group.


    If she was really found out by Diabolical Dragon King, then her husband, Zi Quan Demon King, and her wouldn¡¯t be able to hide even if they escaped.


    That¡¯s still better than the humiliation from being vited by Green Fire Demon King......


    With the incident ending, Wu Yu found a rtively deserted corner within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Next, he transformed into Green Fire Demon King. After receiving the memories of Green Fire Demon King from devouring, he knew the conduct of him well.


    However, Green Fire Demon King was overly nauseating and capable ofmitting acts beyond Wu Yu¡¯s bottomline. Wu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t do something like what he tried to against the fox demon couple.


    He was not interested in such acts and might even unnecessarilyplicated matters for himself. He told himself not to act entirely like Green Fire Demon King. As long as it didn¡¯t differ too much, he wouldn¡¯t get himself too into the role.


    Next, Wu Yu followed Green Fire Demon King¡¯s namelist to collect tributes and his conduct was simr to Green Fire Demon King. When he encountered those who gave slightly fewer, he would be berating and even gave them a beating.


    It would be fine as long as it didn¡¯t cause any huge retaliation. Wu Yu was familiar with such acts to begin with. After devouring the memories of Green Fire Demon King, his conduct didn¡¯t appear any different than what Green Fire Demon King would have done. Basically, he had just removed the overly atrocious portion and this wouldn¡¯t draw the suspicions of other demon kings.


    While collecting tributes ording to the namelist, Wu Yu was still digging through the memories of Green Fire Demon King. Some details wouldn¡¯t be made known immediately after devouring but would require active discovery.


    A demon king like Green Fire Demon King had cultivated for several hundreds of thousands of years. The voluminous memories wouldn¡¯t be absorbed instantly after devouring. it would at least take some time.


    However, Wu Yu soon found contents from Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories that he was more concerned with.


    The contents of Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories before he ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm and even memories that were hundreds of thousands of years ago wouldn¡¯t be useful for Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu skipped through those and focused on the memories over the recent ten thousand years.


    Finally, he found information of Jiu Ying roughly five thousand years ago!


    Wu Yu was surprised to learn Green Fire Demon King had memories of this. From the memories, Wu Yu could see a series of images. Those were Diabolical Dragon King bringing Jiu Ying to meet various demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, introducing Jiu Ying as his adopted son.


    This process was short and Green Fire Demon King had not seen Jiu Ying since then.


    Despite being for a brief period, Wu Yu could still tell Jiu Ying wasn¡¯t in right shape from the memories of Green Fire Demon King. This was because when Diabolical Dragon King brought Jiu Ying around, he looked a little out of sorts. It was as though he lost his own consciousness and was constantly in a nk state.


    Something was clearly not right but Wu Yu didn¡¯t know about the details. Anger and anxiety arose as he felt the rtionship between Diabolical Dragon King and Jiu Ying wouldn¡¯t be just that of adopted son and adopted parent. Diabolical Dragon King had probably done something to Jiu Ying.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu had no way to find out what had really happened. This left him like an ant on a hot pan.

 Chapter 1561: Three Great 7-Heavens Demon Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Three Great 7-Heavens Demon Kings</h4>


    Wu Yu could not do much in this situation.


    He doubted Jiu Ying was in a good ce. But if even Green Fire Demon King, who had been in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den for so long, did not know the situation well and had only met Jiu Ying once, then it would be infinitely difficult to get any concrete information on Jiu Ying.


    Of course, Wu Yu could already pose as Green Fire Demon King, and enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den openly. That was one problem solved, and he could take his time gathering information.


    In such times, Wu Yu knew that anxiety would not help. If he was too hasty, he might instead expose himself, and the consequences would be dire.


    As Green Fire Demon King, Wu Yu continued to collect tributes from the name list, and then returned to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, preparing to offer up all of the tributes.


    Of course, Diabolical Dragon King himself would not deal with this, but instead delegate it to his three lieutenants. These were the three 7-heavens demon kings, who had been tasked to cote the tributes.


    Previously, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s snooping had yielded general information on the three Great Void Demon Immortal Realm seventh tier demon kings.


    They were called Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin, and Darkstrife Beast.


    He had only known about them from the 5 and 6-heavens demon kings¡¯ conversations, and now he was finally meeting them in the flesh.


    Of course, Wu Yu also knew about their true forms from Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories. But to see them in the flesh was a first for him. They would not usually show themselves, besides at such special asions.


    Ordinarily, demon kings of their level would note out unless there was something important. They woudl remain in their pces and cultivate for a breakthrough.


    Once they could, their status would be elevated to apletely new level. They would no longer be Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s followers, but his equal.


    Of course, the jump from 7-heavens demon king to 8-heavens demon king was not that simple. At least so far, none of them seemed to show any promise.


    The 5-heavens demon kings all grouped together after returning from their tribute collection. They went to find the three 7-heavens demon kings. Wu Yu, as Green Fire Demon King, followed Golden Bee Demon King. The two were on decent terms.


    Golden Bee Demon King was a simr character to Green Fire Demon King, the arrogant overbearing kind that bullied the other demon immortals in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. The two demon kings were birds of the same bad feather. Wu Yu greeted him as per Green Fire Demon King¡¯s nature, and Golden Bee Demon King could not tell the difference.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Replicate ability was imprable. Not even Diabolical Dragon King could tell.


    Very quickly, the 5-heavens demon kings were all gathered before the 7-heavens demon kings. They were an even more imposing sight than Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories!


    Amongst them, Spectral Fire Phoenix possessed the noble phoenix bloodline. In her true form, ck mes shrouded his body, burning with a fearsome heat. Even 5-heavens demon kings would be instantly melted if they got too near.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix was a woman, a female demon king that was rare within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. However, her ability was undisputed. If any demon king disputed that, they would pay a painful price.


    At this moment, Spectral Fire Phoenix came to meet the 5-heavens demon kings in her true form. Her cold look threatened death, and the 5-heavens demon kings did not even dare to breathe too loudly, for fear of offending the terrifying 7-heavens demon king.


    Even for Wu Yu, the 7-heavens demon kings posed a threat worthy of caution. He had defeated many 6-heavens demon kings before, but had yet to go up against a 7-heavens demon king.


    Therefore, he was shocked at the intensity of the mes surrounding Spectral Fire Phoenix. At first he assumed that he could easily take on a 7-heavens demon king, but now judging by Spectral Fire Phoenix, he would probably need to pull out his best moves, and might even need Immte to supplement his arsenal.


    If the other two 7-heavens demon kings joined forces, Wu Yu might not be a match for the three, unless he could Immte as much as he did against ck Yama Demon King. But in that case, it would be a devastating blow to his reserves. Wu Yu would definitely not employ it unless an emergency arose.


    Besides Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin was to her left. This was a ebony ck Qilin beast, radiating power from behind the dusky clouds that shrouded its body. Its eyes shone with a dark light that was somehowpelling.


    The 5-heavens demon kings did not even dare to look in Nightmare Ink Qilin¡¯s eyes, which held the power of frightful nightmares. They could even cause 6-heavens demon kings to fall into a nightmare.


    Within the nightmare, their lives were not their own.


    Compared to the spectral fire on Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, Nightmare Ink Qilin¡¯s nightmare heavenly rule was even more chilling. Against Spectral Fire Phoenix, one knew to expect the power of her spectral fire heavenly rule power.


    But against the Nightmare Ink Qilin, there was a high chance that you would not even know how you died.


    Languishing in your nightmare, you would perish without a sound. This was too horrifying a prospect for the demon kings. If they had to face one, all would choose the Spectral Fire Phoenix without question.


    Of course, this was all theoretical. In any case, the three 7-heavens demon kings were dominant in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and no one dared to cross them on pain of death.


    And to Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s right was the final 7-heavens demon king, Darkstrife Demon King.


    Darkstrife Demon King was originally a Darkstrife Beast, a mysterious and dark bloodline of the mystical tortoises. And yet, it had three snake heads, an even more ghastly appearancepared to the ssic mystical tortoises. Its heavenly rule power was also connected to the three snake heads, and each possessed apletely different power.


    There was a purple snake head, which wielded lightning. The entire snake head, including the pupils, crackled and popped with purple lightning, restless dancing sparks that sizzled relentlessly around the snanke head. The 5-heavens demon king would probably be electrocuted into ash just by touching the lightning.


    A pale green snake head wielded winds. This snake head was in the eye of a ferocious tempest, a wind so terrifying that it could actually shear the void itself.


    The final snake head was deep green in color, and was of the wood affinity. This forest-green snake head seemed rather rigid, as though it were in a hibernating state. It lookedpletely different from the other two snake heads.


    Only the demon kings familiar with the Darkstrife Beast would know that this wood affinity snake head was Darkstrife Beast¡¯s strongest head. Although it was usually inactive, but once roused, it was many times more powerful.


    Even Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin walked warily around Darkstrife Beast!


    The three 7-heavens demon kings appeared before Wu Yu, and he felt a chill down his spine. Although he himself was not weak at all, but evidently these threebined were more than he could handle. If he was revealed, he was dead to rights, especially with Diabolical Dragon King himself in the mix.


    However, Wu Yu was currently in the guise of Green Fire Demon King, and definitely could not show panic. Of course, some anxiety in the face of such power was to be expected.


    The other 5-heavens demon kings by his side were equally reverent and fearful. If Wu Yu did not pose likewise, it would be too obvious.


    "Give the tributes up then."


    Spectral Fire Phoenix said in a t tone. Her words had the 5-heavens demon kings quailing. And then they scurried up to offer the tributes.


    Wu Yu of course followed suit. Before these three 7-heavens demon kings, the 5-heavens demon kings did not dare to quibble. They had lorded over the other demon immortals in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis all high and mighty-like, and now all that was gone without a trace.


    From these 5-heavens demon kings¡¯ expressions, Wu Yu could see a mixture of envy, fear, and respect.


    Clearly many of these 5-heavens demon kings were the fawning type. Of course, the Demon Immortal Realm was a world ruled by strength. There were too many of such demon immortals. If they were not like this, they would not have survived so long.


    Of course, many of the demon kings simply hid it well.


    In Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, these three 7-heavens demon kingspletely controlled the lives of the 5-heavens demon kings, which was why so much respect was orded to them.


    The 5-heavens demon kings handed over their tributes, and the three great lieutenants inspected these tributes. Those who were deemed to have given too little were soundly scolded.


    Their task of monitoring the tributes concerned Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s profits, and so they could not help but be strict.


    Even Green Fire Demon King - because theter half of the tributes were collected by Wu Yu, he was not as demanding as Green Fire Demon King. The collected amount had been less than expected, and he was given a thorough drubbing by Nightmare Ink Qilin.


    Of course, this Green Fire Demon King was Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu did not dare to do too much. He took it submissively, afraid to respond. Luckily, his amount was not that much below the expectation, and he was sent packing with just a few harsh words.

 Chapter 1562: Crimson Moon Kunpeng

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Crimson Moon Kunpeng</h4>


    There were many, including Wu Yu who was disguised as Green Fire Demon King who received a harsh scolding from the 7-heavens demon kings for the tribute collection this time.


    Many 5-heavens demon king were naturally unhappy over the scolding and had muchins, but none of them would dare to voice out their displeasure. Even Green Fire Demon King and Golden Bee Demon King who were on good terms would not dare to badmouth the 7-heavens demon kings secretly in order to vent their anger.


    Regardless of how close they were, there was no guarantee that the one party would not tell on the other of theints made behind the 7-heavens demon kings¡¯ back. If word got out, then he would be doomed. He would no longer have a ce in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    These demon immortals basically trusted no one, regardless of how close the friendship was. There was always a risk of being backstabbed, especially when the situation benefitted the other party.


    Hence, all these 5-heavens demon kings who were scolded basically left alone and returned to their respective pces.


    Of them, there were two who were punished and had to hand over their tributes in order to make up the value. It was lucky that Wu Yu who was disguised as Green Fire Demon King did not need to do so. Previously, Green Fire Demon King had collected too much tributes and that coincidentally benefitted Wu Yu. Otherwise, he would be in trouble too.


    That Golden Bee Demon King returned straight to his residence after being scolded. He did not say much to Wu Yu. Naturally, Wu Yu was only happy to be left alone.


    Very quickly, he returned to the Green Fire Demon Pce where the Green Fire Demon King lived. This Green Fire Demon Pce was the ce that the Green Fire Demon King had previously wanted to bring the fox demon beauty Zi Zhen Demon King to. In the end, he was ambushed by Wu Yu¡¯s group and devoured by Wu Yu.


    Now Wu Yu conveniently inherited the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s wealth. The entire Green Fire Demon Pce became Wu Yu¡¯s territory.


    There were many young demon girls serving in the Green Fire Demon Pce. They stepped forward and greeted the Green Fire Demon King upon seeing him return. Every one of them acted seductively, trying to serve him well. However, Wu Yu would not have the patience for these demon girls.


    Hence, he asked all these demon girls to leave. Now Wu Yu needed to think of a way to prevent these demon girls from disturbing him.


    Full Moon of Nanshan was instantly disappointed seeing how Wu Yu had chased away this huge group of seductive female demons. He lusted for them, especially when he had not seen a beauty for so long after reaching the Demon Immortal Realm. He had this rare opportunity now but his dreams were dashed when Wu Yu chased the girls away.


    Of course, Full Moon of Nanshan also knew that even if Wu Yu did not ask these female demons to leave, he would not have the chance to do much. Even so, he would enjoy the beauteous sight of having so many pretty serving girls.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head regretfully. He lusted for the beauties but he knew what was more important.


    "Are these all that you can think of? Big brother is now so nervous and your attention is captured by those female demons. You are too much!" Ye Xiximented with disgust. However, she had known Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s true character so she was not surprised too.


    Of course, Full Moon of Nanshan was only being cheeky. He would not indulge at such a critical moment.


    Wu Yu started digging into the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories and realised that it was impossible to find any shred of information about Jiu Ying from the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories and status. Hence, he still needed a way to get close to the three 7-heavens demon kings.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin, and Darkstrife Beast were the three 7-heavens demon kings closest to the Diabolical Dragon King. If even they did not know anything about Jiu Ying, then Wu Yu would truly be at a lost on how to find news of Jiu Ying.


    He would be left with only the option to speak directly to the Diabolical Dragon King... ...


    Currently, his status as the Green Fire Demon King was too lowlypared to the three 7-heavens demon kings. Green Fire Demon King¡¯s status was too low. He was not even qualified to take the initiative to pay a visit to the three 7-heavens demon kings. He could only wait for the three to summon him.


    Also, he did not have the right to ask when would the three 7-heavens demon kings summon him. Basically, he could only do as he was told.


    "I need to find a stepping stone."


    Wu Yu thought. At present, this aim seemed to be the most practical and aplishable. He would need to find a 6-heavens demon king, devour and replicate him. A 6-heavens demon king¡¯s status and position would enable him to have more opportunities to speak to the 7-heavens demon kings. Perhaps, he could learn something from their conversations.


    There was also the possibility that a 6-heavens demon king would know about Jiu Ying. After all, their pces were much nearer to the Diabolical Dragon Pce. They also had the opportunity to see the Diabolical Dragon King personally. Diabolical Dragon King would definitely have some important affairs for these 6-heavens demon kings to handle.


    Previously, Full Moon of Nanshan had checked out the 6-heavens demon kings.


    Now that Wu Yu had devoured the Green Fire Demon King, he knew more about the 6-heavens demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Wu Yu was now at the Green Fire Demon Pce and need not worry about danger. While this was a pce, it was as big as the entire Jambu Realm. It was truly a lesser realm. Other than those serving demon girls, there were no other living beings.


    Basically, the entire Green Fire Demon Pce seemed very quiet.


    Hence, Wu Yu hatched a n and the target of this n was one of the 6-heavens demon king called Kunpeng Demon King, a Crimson Moon Kunpeng. This was a dark shadow demon beast with an alluring crimson red moon in the middle of its forehead. Its whole body was blood red and gave off a gory feeling.


    Wu Yu had noticed this 6-heavens demon king earlier on.


    After receiving the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories, he realised that the Crimson Moon Kunpeng had another identity. He was actually a fellow native of the lesser realm that Green Fire Demon King ascended from. They were both from the Grand Green ins World. The only difference was in the timing of their ascension.


    So Green Fire Demon King and Crimson Moon Kunpeng were fellow natives, even though in reality they were not on good terms.


    The Crimson Moon Kunpeng had always looked down upon the Green Fire Demon King and in fact humiliated him a few times. He genuinely took the Green Fire Demon King as a joke.


    This was mainly because of the Green Fire Demon King¡¯s own weak character. He always bowed low and sucked up to the strong while he was rude and demanding towards the weak. Crimson Moon Kunpeng felt that his drastic difference in attitude was an embarrassment.


    Of course, the Crimson Moon Kunpeng only privately humiliated the Green Fire Demon King and the Green Fire Demon King did not dare to defy at all.


    To the outsiders, Crimson Moon Kunpeng seemed to treat Green Fire Demon King well. It was also mainly because the other demon kings knew that they came from the same Grand Green ins World.


    Hence Crimson Moon Kunpeng always had to put up a farce and pretended to look after his juniors. No matter what, they were fellow natives of the same lesser realm.


    In the Demon Immortal Realm, it was rare to bump into a fellow native.


    This was because in the Jambu Realm, it was almost impossible for these living creatures to ascend to the sky pces, Hell or Demon Immortal Realm based on their own abilities. Having one seed in their ascension within thousands of years would already be considered very rare.


    After ascending to the sky pces, Hell or Demon Immortal Realm, the situation would be dangerous and it would not be easy to meet the predecessors who have ascended before. Furthermore, the Demon Immortal Realm was also not the same as the sky pces. A disastrous battle which almost destroyed the entire Demon Immortal Realm had happened before. As a result, all the former demon immortals were killed.


    Basically, there would only be a few demon immortals in the whole Fiendish Underworld Metropolis who came from the same lesser realm, so this rtionship was still highly valued by the demon kings. Therefore, Crimson Moon Kunpeng would not treat Green Fire Demon King too harshly in public. At most, he would humiliate Green Fire Demon King in private.


    "If we can lure Crimson Moon Kunpeng out, I can devour it and get a better chance in speaking to the three 7-heavens demon kings." Wu Yu thought in his heart. He still thought that it was important to reach out to the three 7-heavens demon kings.


    Although he felt that he could fight against a 7-heavens demon king, he had not experienced it in a real battle before so he did not know the other party¡¯s exact strength. Moreover, it was three 7-heavens demon kings. Wu Yu had even lesser confidence going against three demon kings of that level.


    If he could devour Crimson Moon Kunpeng and gain its memory, he might be able to gather more news on Jiu Ying. More importantly, he could speak to a 7-heavens demon king. With these opportunities, he might be able to hear some news that ordinary demon kings would not know.


    The next critical thing now was how to lure Crimson Moon Kunpeng out. Anyway, it would be impossible to take any action in this Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Otherwise, he would be severely punished by the Diabolical Dragon King. Based on his disguise as Green Fire Demon King, he was also not the opponent of Crimson Moon Kunpeng.


    And if Wu Yu used his real body in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he would just be seeking his death. Hence, he could not choose to do so.


    After some thought, Wu Yu finally came up with an idea. He asked Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi to leave the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den and go to the dark forest where they first received the eternal demon emperor blood to set the trap.


    Full Moon of Nanshan used his Mystique Gone from the Skies and Ye Xixi transformed into a ck sand. Both of them left the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and went towards the dark forest without alerting any demon kings.


    If they wanted to defeat Kunpeng Demon King, they had to lure him out. For the sake of their own safety, they must also kill Kunpeng Demon King with one blow. They could not allow him to send out any distress signals or information to the other demon kings.


    Therefore, the difficulty level of their n was still quite high. Wu Yu needed Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi to make the necessary preparations in advance.


    The main reason was that once any news leaked out, Wu Yu and the others would never be able to return to the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den anymore. Then they could not gather news of Jiu Ying. Therefore, their n must not fail.


    Both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixiid out some traps and made arrangements to block out means ofmunication, such as the sending and receiving of immortal message talismans. After preparing, Wu Yu only needed to lure Kunpeng Demon King over and their n would go smoothly.


    After Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had left for a few days, Wu Yu turned into the Green Fire Demon King and set out for Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s Blood Red Demon Pce in order to lure him out!

 Chapter 1563: Lure

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Lure</h4>


    Outside of Crimson Blood Demon Pce, Green Fire Demon King requested an audience with Kunpeng Demon King.


    At this point, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had left for several days and should almost be done with setting up the traps. Therefore, all that was left was to lure Kunpeng Demon King to the dark forest.


    Wu Yu transformed into Green Fire Demon King and waited outside the Crimson Blood Demon Pce. Soon, a beautiful female demon appeared and nced at him through the edge of her eyes in haughty fashion. "Kunpeng Demon King is cultivating. If you wish to meet him, just wait patiently." Although that was just a female demon servant of the Crimson Blood Demon Pce, she wasn¡¯t courteous with Green Fire Demon King. In fact, she was looking down on him with contempt.


    This wasn¡¯t because Green Fire Demon King wasn¡¯t sufficiently strong but because the female demon servants would almost never leave the pce they were in.


    In the Crimson Blood Demon Pce, she represented Kunpeng Demon King. Anyone that had thoughts of touching her would have to give face to Kunpeng Demon King. Therefore, when facing Green Fire Demon King, why would she be courteous to him?


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t angered. From the memories of Green Fire Demon King, Wu Yu knew Green Fire Demon King was rather fearful of Kunpeng Demon King. Basically, he wouldn¡¯t object to anything Kunpeng Demon King instructed him to do. One could even say Green Fire Demon King was a henchman of Kunpeng Demon King.


    Therefore, Wu Yu waited patiently outside the Crimson Blood Demon Pce. After three months had passed, Crimson Moon Kunpeng finally strolled outzily.


    Seeing Green Fire Demon King, Crimson Moon Kunpeng was clearly dismayed. He questioned, "You little brat! What do you have for me?"


    With no others around, he waszy to act friendly with Green Fire Demon King and went straight to the point.


    He would like to see what this brat had to say. If there was nothing urgent, he would definitely teach Green Fire Demon King a lesson so he would know the consequences of disturbing him for no better reason.


    Wu Yu was observing Crimson Moon Kunpeng that was before him. This was a humongous creature with the true form covered in ayer of blood-red substance. He was bloody, mysterious and intimidating.


    The Green Fire Demon King that Wu Yu had transformed into put on a smiley face immediately and said, "Boss Kunpeng, I have a secret to share with you this time. Till now, only I know about this and therefore would like to present to you!"


    "A secret? What secret?"


    Crimson Moon Kunpeng squinted his blood red eyes and questioned with slight excitement.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said, "I found quite arge amount of eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood in a hidden ce previously. Initially, I thought of consuming them myself. However, I recalled Boss Kunpeng is at a critical stage before a breakthrough. If you could have the blood of eternal demon emperor, perhaps you would be able to make the leap and join the ranks of 7-heavens demon kings!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Crimson Moon Kunpeng was clearly a little doubtful.


    After all, the blood of eternal demon emperor was an extremely rare treasure even for himself. Over the past several tens of thousands of years, he had not even once encountered any. If Green Fire Demon King had really found it, wouldn¡¯t he consume it himself?


    "Definitely true!"


    Green Fire Demon King spoke with great excitement. "There¡¯s no way I dare to lie to Boss Kunpeng! If Boss could take care of me in the future after getting the blood of eternal demon emperor, I would be most grateful of!"


    This was reasonable to Kunpeng Demon King. After all, he was also aware Green Fire Demon King wasn¡¯t doing too well in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Although he could throw his weight around at the edges of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, his standing in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was close to the bottom.


    If Green Fire Demon King could receive preferential treatment from Crimson Moon Kunpeng, his standing would definitely rise a little. At the very least, the majority of demons wouldn¡¯t find him an easy demon to pick on like before.


    Nheless, the main consideration was that there would definitely not be any scheming plots behind it.


    Kunpeng Demon King knew Green Fire Demon King too well. In his eyes, Green Fire Demon King was a coward and wouldn¡¯t dare to plot against him. If his plot was exposed, Green Fire Demon King would definitely suffer a terrible death.


    Green Fire Demon King wouldn¡¯t even dare to offend the other 5-heavens demon kings, let alone Kunpeng Demon King.


    Therefore, Kunpeng Demon King didn¡¯t read too much into it. To him, the eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood was a rare treasure. If he could get it, it would be of considerable help to be a 7-heavens demon king.


    "In that case, lead the way. I hope you aren¡¯t lying to me or you should know the consequences well."


    Kunpeng Demon King snorted. One could easily pick up the intentional threats in his tone.


    Wu Yu had wanted to devour him so he could have more opportunities ahead. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by his threats.


    However, he still had to pretend to be fearful to fit the conduct of Green Fire Demon King. At the same time, his eyes gleaned with excitement and anticipation. "Boss, rest assured! I will definitely not disappoint boss. All I hope is that boss could take care of me in the future. I would be most grateful for that. If I find other benefits like these, I would definitely hand it over to boss to enjoy first!"


    What Wu Yu said was rtively attractive. For Crimson Moon Kunpeng, the chances of making breakthroughs in cultivation realms weren¡¯t many. If Green Fire Demon King could really be his henchman and follow all his orders, it would be a great thing.


    Therefore, Kunpeng Demon King waved his hand and followed Green Fire Demon King.


    Soon, the duo left the territory of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den and out of the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Even when they were outside, Crimson Moon Kunpeng was rtively at ease. After all, the vicinity was still under the rule of Diabolical Dragon King. Those stronger demon kings in the vicinity would also not recklessly mess with Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and especially so the demon kings from Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Even extending arge area beyond Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, they were absolutely safe as no one would dare to touch them.


    This made Crimson Moon Kunpeng especially proud. There were a number of 6-heavens demon kings outside of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Any two of them would pose a threat in a different ce. Yet, he wasn¡¯t afraid by the slightest currently.


    If the other party dared toy a finger on the demon kings of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, death would be the only oue for the other party.


    Wu Yu took the appearance of Green Fire Demon King and led Crimson Moon Kunpeng to the area where dark forest was. Along the way, he didn¡¯t show any opening. He was just like the Green Fire Demon King, showing excitement while constantly trying to curry favors from Crimson Moon Kunpeng.


    Even if Diabolical Dragon King was right here, he probably couldn¡¯t tell that Green Fire Demon King was impersonated by someone else.


    After several months, Wu Yu finally led Crimson Moon Kunpeng across a region almost as huge as the ck sea and closer to where the dark forest was!


    Wu Yu could almost disregard the void chasms at the edges. However, he couldn¡¯t just pass through them in a straight line. Instead, he had to pretend to be cautious while gradually leading Crimson Moon Kunpeng into the dark forest.


    Although a few months were nothing to any demon kings, Crimson Moon Kunpeng was clearly losing his patience.


    When they first started on the journey, Kunpeng Demon King was clearly in a good mood and had a good attitude towards Green Fire Demon King. After all, Green Fire Demon King was giving up the chance of consuming the eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood himself. Kunpeng Demon King deemed Green Fire Demon King qualified to be his subordinate.


    However, a long time had passed since then and they had just been flying straight without traces of eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood in sight. This left Crimson Moon Kunpeng more and more frustrated.


    "We are almost there. It¡¯s in the forest ahead of us. The eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood is right on the leaves of an ancient tree in the forest."


    Green Fire Demon King exined in a hurry after seeing Crimson Moon Kunpeng losing his temper. He had to calm him down as they weren¡¯t at the location where Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi hadid the traps.


    Crimson Moon Kunpeng snorted, "If there isn¡¯t any eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood, you should know the consequences. From today onwards, there will probably not be a ce in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den that could amodate you!"


    If Green Fire Demon King was fooling him around, it¡¯s natural that Kunpeng Demon King would be furious.


    Nheless, Kunpeng Demon King was still harbouring hope. All along, Green Fire Demon King was saying the eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood was within the dark forest. After following Green Fire Demon King through numerous void chasms and shattered immortal design, a dark forest finally appeared before their eyes.


    If there was really eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood, the rewards from the time spent would be astronomical.


    As they moved deeper into the dark forest, Kunpeng Demon King could only sense a thin aura of eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood but not see even a drop of blood.


    Clearly, something had gone wrong.


    "Bastard! How dare you fool me!"


    Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s face darkened instantly. His crimson red Kunpeng¡¯s body emanated heart-throbbing aura andyers of red waves emitted constantly to the surrounding.


    He had realized something was wrong with the ce. If the issue wasn¡¯t with Green Fire Demon King, what could it be?


    There were indeed signs of eternal demon emperor¡¯s blood. However, it was gone many years ago. Clearly, Green Fire Demon King was fooling him. Green Fire Demon King had imed to find the blood reently but it was clear the blood in this ce had vanished for several thousand years.


    If this wasn¡¯t fooling him, what would be?


    Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s expression darkened. He really couldn¡¯t think of what could embolden Green Fire Demon King to y tricks on him. The only possibility was that this was a scheming plot!


    Therefore, his first reaction was to send out immortal message talismans. At the very least, he wanted to let others know about his position and give a rough exnation of what he had encountered so the other demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den could make preparations.


    Obviously, Kunpeng Demon King still didn¡¯t believe he would be in any trouble. He was just making preparations in the event that he might encounter dangers.


    Unfortunately, he realized he was blockaded by an immortal design before he could send out his immortal message talismans. He was surprised there were immortal design traps alreadyid within the dark forest.

 Chapter 1564: Back to Underworld Dragons Den

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Back to Underworld Dragon''s Den</h4>


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had set the World Discursor immortal design which could stop immortal message talismans from being sent. It was basically impossible for Kunpeng Demon King to send messages or escape now.


    Wu Yu had faced many 6-heavens demon kings before, and had even fought three of thembined.


    Therefore, Kunpeng Demon King who was unable to send out any message was nothing but a sitting duck.


    "Who are you? You¡¯re not Green Fire Demon King!" Crimson Moon Kunpeng finally realized that he had walked into a trap. His face clouded over. The one who revealed himself looked like someone who had just reached the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    Or rather, the Great Void Immortal Realm. Puzzlement flickered in Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s eyes. This punk before him did not even seem to be from the Demon Immortal Realm. He was not a demon immortal.


    But a mere Great Void Immortal Realm second tier cultivator - a little too bold, wasn¡¯t it? To dare to set a trap for him? Kunpeng Demon King?


    Kunpeng Demon Kingughed coldly. He felt that the mastermind of this could not possibly be Wu Yu, and continued to cast his gaze about. And yet he did not find anyone else. A 6-heavens demon king was currently beyond Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s ability to deal with.


    If they showed themselves, they might even burden Wu Yu. If they were held hostage, it would be trouble. Therefore, once they finished setting the trap, the two hid themselves. Wu Yu would lure Crimson Moon Kunpeng in, and the two would observe the situation outside the immortal design.


    Wu Yu had changed back into his real body, and there was nothing more to be said to Crimson Moon Kunpeng.


    Having done this much, the only possible resolution was a devouring of Crimson Moon Kunpeng. If news leaked, they would be doomed.


    "You¡¯re an odd one. I lured you all the way here. Aren¡¯t you going to ask why?"


    Wu Yu narrowed his eyes curiously, poised to attack.


    "Why?" Crimson Moon Kunpeng was rather curious. Although he felt that this was all a bit of a joke - a mere second tier Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator ambushing him - but he still wanted to know.


    However, Wu Yu was not about to answer why. He had asked this question in order to distract him and make him lower his guard.


    While Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s lips came together to form "Why", Wu Yu had already attacked, flipping the void world and the Qian Kun world.


    "Void Reversal...... Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    While his opponent was a little distracted, Wu Yu unleashed a surprise attack. Although he could also defeat his adversary in a straight fight, but why pass up on an opportunity to make things easier?


    Kunpeng Demon King saw that Wu Yu was a full four tiers below him, and was not worried. He was trying to feel out the "hidden opponent".


    But there was no hidden opponent. There was just Wu Yu.


    After using Void Reversal, Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s strength was fettered in the void world. Enfeebled, he was not even able to react before his ruddy skin was sted apart, torn apart by the Submerged Cloud Seal like an invisible giant.


    He waspletely unable to resist as Kunpeng Demon King waspletely destroyed by Submerged Cloud Seal. His vermilion eyes shed in disbelief, but he was already gone.


    His body had been blown apart by Submerged Cloud Seal, and his strength evaporated instantly. Thest sight he saw was the puny immortal, now shifted into a terrifying beast that came gamboling over, howling. His vision faded to ck......


    Wu Yu devoured Kunpeng Demon King thoroughly.


    To him, this was purely for the memories. The revtions and strength from the devouring were of limited use to Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu had devoured an eternal demon emperor corpse before. This was nothingpared to that.


    Evenpared to Dreary Gold Demon King, Golden Rhino Demon King, and the others, this Kunpeng Demon King was only slightly stronger than them, and of minimal use to Wu Yu.


    However, Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s memories were delicious indeed!


    Wu Yu began to process Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s memories. He soon learned that Kunpeng Demon King had roughly the same memories of Jiu Ying as Green Fire Demon King did. This meant that since Jiu Ying¡¯s first appearance, there had been no sighting of him since.


    Besides, the scene had been exactly the same as in Green Fire Demon King¡¯s memories. Jiu Ying had stood there stiffly with a vague expression, before being hurried away after Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s brief introduction.


    "I still don¡¯t know if Jiu Ying is alright! The good thing is that Kunpeng Demon King is of much higher status than Green Fire Demon King, and can contact the three 7-heavens demon kings directly." Wu Yu was relieved by this. He would head back to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den first, and then see if he could stick close by and eavesdrop to get some information out of them.


    After Wu Yu had finished going through Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s memories, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi dismantled the World Discursor immortal design, leaving no traces behind that would arouse suspicion.


    "Deed¡¯s done. We can go back to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den now." Wu Yu said to them.


    However, he had just spoken when two immortal message talismans came flying in. They were addressed to Green Fire Demon King and Kunpeng Demon King respectively. Wu Yu had a bad feeling about it.


    Of course, as he took up the guise of Green Fire Demon King and Kunpeng Demon King to receive the two immortal message talismans, he found the message in them identical - Diabolical Dragon King bid them hurry back to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Could something be wrong?


    Wu Yu was a little troubled by this. After all, as imprable as his disguise was, he could only pose as one demon king. Should it be Green Fire Demon King or Kunpeng Demon King?


    He did not need to think too hard. With Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s identity, he could discard Green Fire Demon King¡¯s. However, if Green Fire Demon King was the only one who did not show at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, that could be a little suspicious.


    In Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s rules, internal killing between the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den¡¯s demon kings was a huge crime.


    "We can only go back first and assess the situation. After all, we have to go back. Might as well be in Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s identity. If Diabolical Dragon King asks about Green Fire Demon King, any excuse would do." Full Moon of Nanshan reasoned.


    "That will have to do." Wu Yu nodded gravely.


    Originally, he wanted to take things slow, and tease out information about Jiu Ying. But given Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s tone in the message, it seemed like something important hade up. No matter what, he could only return to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den for now.


    Posing as Crimson Moon Kunpeng, Wu Yu sped back towards Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. At the same time, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi retired back to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to rest. Wu Yu would deal with matters outside.


    After a few months, Fiendish Underworld Metropolis came into view. He had hurried back as quickly as he could, and been urged on by Diabolical Dragon King twice in that time. This convinced Wu Yu that it was something major indeed.


    Back in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he saw that all the other demon kings had already arrived, save for Kunpeng Demon King and Green Fire Demon King.


    Now that Wu Yu had arrived back as Kunpeng Demon King, thest one was Green Fire Demon King, of which no trace was to be found.


    The one before Wu Yu was Diabolical Dragon King himself. Clearly this seemed to be an urgent matter, for even Diabolical Dragon King to be waiting.


    Although he had seen Diabolical Dragon King in Green Fire Demon King¡¯s and Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s memories before, but the real thing was still quite scary. Diabolical Dragon King was pure ck, and his Nine-Headed Diabolical Sable Dragon true form exuded a horrifying aura.


    It was as though he were a spirit from the ether. On the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s nine heads were nine pairs of eyes that stared deep into one with the power of hell itself. It was a sinister heavenly rule power.


    Before the Diabolical Dragon King, Wu Yu felt as insignificant as an ant. Even if he was posing as Kunpeng Demon King, the difference between a 6-heavens demon king and 8-heavens demon king was a yawning chasm of difference.


    Even Wu Yu¡¯s real body could only deal with a 7-heavens demon king, and Diabolical Dragon King was an extreme danger to him. He was already close to eternal demon emperor status, just that one sliver of knowledge away from the final tier. Diabolical Dragon King was apletely different beastpared to the ordinary demon kings.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin, and Darkstrife Beast included, all the demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den were respectfully prostrated before Diabolical Dragon King. They did not even dare to move an inch. Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s aura washed over them, drenching them in fear.


    Wu Yu too resisted the frightful aura. However, he was not that cowed. He quickly moved before Diabolical Dragon King and said in a trembling voice: "I amte. I beg your forgiveness!"


    He was not too scared, personally, but Kunpeng Demon King would definitely be before Diabolical Dragon King. Therefore, he had forced the tremor.


    Wu Yu had definitely seen such mighty beings before - the eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces had been scarier than Diabolical Dragon King. One mere Diabolical Dragon King didn¡¯t faze him.


    But as Kunpeng Demon King, he had to act scared.


    This was the absolute ruler here, lord of all the demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and someone that Wu Yu could not take down.


    One move from Diabolical Dragon King could end Wu Yu. If it resorted to violence, Wu Yu could only pull out the Somersault Cloud and run for it.


    Seeing "Kunpeng Demon King"¡¯s return, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s eyes immediately locked on to him, and the frightening aura came pressing against him.

 Chapter 1565: 10,000 Years Confinement

    <h4>Chapter 1565: 10,000 Years Confinement</h4>


    "Kunpeng Demon King" trembled in fear.


    It seemed like he was weak with fear after realizing that he had dyed the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ns.


    At the same time, Wu Yu looked past Diabolical Dragon King, and saw Jiu Ying standing rigidly behind him. His eyes were lifeless, and he waspletely silent, standing obediently behind Diabolical Dragon King.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart pounded upon seeing this. However, he knew that he could not rush this, or he might make a huge blunder.


    As he still did not know what was up with Jiu Ying, it was best to let the situation y out a little more.


    Diabolical Dragon King gave a disapproving cough, and his murderous intent assailed them. However, perhaps because the matter he had called them back for was more important, he did not attack, but simply said coldly: "Do you know where Green Fire Demon King is?"


    This question from Diabolical Dragon King clearly revealed his suspicions. Ordinarily, one would take at most three months to return after receiving an immortal message talisman summons from Diabolical Dragon King.


    This time, Kunpeng Demon King had been veryte already. Green Fire Demon King could not beter than he was. If he had not yet returned, then it was likely that he had met with an ident.


    Ordinarily, the Fiendish Underworld qi in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was conducive for the demon kings¡¯ cultivation. Therefore, they seldom wandered far from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis/ This time, Kunpeng Demon King had also returnedter than usual.


    "Green Fire Demon King? Why, I have no idea where he is."


    As Kunpeng Demon King, Wu Yu lied. This was something that he was rather worried about. However, it seemed like no one knew that Green Fire Demon King had left together with him.


    Therefore, he just had to firmly deny any knowledge. If there was no lead to go on with, then the matter would go cold.


    But to Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, a 6-heavens demon king stood up.


    It was a huge worm demon, whose body waspletely ck. It had many feelers extending out from its body, and also looked to be covered in some poisonous substance. Most striking of all were the 10,000 eyes on its head. They looked like ghostly immortal eyes from hell, and had an eerie look to them.


    This was the 10,000 Eyed Larvae, also known as the Larvae Demon King, and he was a 6-heavens demon king. He was not on particrly good terms with Kunpeng Demon King, and had even shed with him over matters in the past.


    At this time, Larvae Demon King stood out and sneered: "Kunpeng, what nonsense are you on about? A few months ago, I clearly saw you leave Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den together with Green Fire Demon King. If no one knows where he is, then it has to fall to you. A pity I didn¡¯t follow you then to see what you two were doing. Otherwise, I might know the fate of Green Fire Demon King."


    Diabolical Dragon King narrowed his eyes at these words. A threatening wave of chilly power came washing over Kunpeng Demon King.


    Wu Yu could feel Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s anger!


    Without question, lying was a huge sin. If he had been open about it, forgiveness might have been granted.


    Either exposing Wu Yu¡¯s true identity or incurring the wrath of Kunpeng Demon King was not at all favorable for his n of action. Therefore, he had to protect Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s life.


    Kunpeng Demon King was a hard-won identity, and he could not abandon it so easily.


    "May the great king forgive me!"


    Wu Yu hurriedly answered. "Green Fire Demon King was killed by me. I had good reason to."


    Hearing him confess to the murder of Green Fire Demon King shocked many of the demon kings, to whom his actions were unthinkable.


    Internal killing within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was forbidden. If found out, one would be cast out from Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Of course, now that Wu Yu saw Diabolical Dragon King had an urgent matter on hand, he decided to reveal this, judging that he would not be killed for the moment. Otherwise, he would have been shown no mercy.


    Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s words, Diabolical Dragon King demanded: "What reason could there be? He offended you?"


    No matter what, Green Fire Demon King was a member of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Although he was of no individual importance to Diabolical Dragon King, but it was a question of face, and the abidance by Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den¡¯s rules.


    All along, no demon king had dared tomit murder amongst their brethren at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. But once a precedent had been set, problems were likely to ur.


    Therefore, Diabolical Dragon King was now considering how to deal with Kunpeng Demon King.


    More importantly, he wanted to hear what Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s reason for killing Green Fire Demon King was.


    Wu Yu thought quickly and said: "Because I humiliated Green Fire Demon King many times before, he was resentful towards me. He found a forbidden ground and deceived me with a lure of eternal demon emperor blood. He trapped me there. It was a hateful gesture, and he went overboard with it. Luckily, I found him out beforehand, or I would not have returned. In my rage, I killed him......"


    This was the story that Wu Yu hade up with.


    After obtaining Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s memories, he knew that he had been an impulsive character. Therefore, an emotional killing was well in character for Crimson Moon Kunpeng, and would not call undue suspicion to him.


    The demon kings were silent after hearing his plea. They were all watching to see how Diabolical Dragon King would deal with Kunpeng Demon King.


    It was Golden Bee Demon King, who had been on good terms with Green Fire Demon King, that was surprised. He had not seen Green Fire Demon King for a while, and then he had shown up briefly only to disappear again. He was a little confused.


    This Green Fire Demon King really thought he was something special, to dare to plot against Kunpeng Demon King. That was tantamount to suicide!


    Golden Bee Demon King showed some crocodile tears, but did not mind overmuch. Green Fire Demon King had been asking for it.


    After hearing this "reason", Diabolical Dragon King remained emotionless. Without saying anything, he moved. A terrifying aura shed over the heads of the other nine demon kings.


    An arc of ck light with a diabolical dragon coalesced, and swam through the air towards Wu Yu!


    This arc of ck light held incredible power, and the demon kings present trembled in its presence. This was only a ninth of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s power, and not his full strength. Even the three 7-heavens demon kings could feel its strength. Not even they would have been able to block that blow.


    However, Diabolical Dragon King had not put any killing intent into this blow. Evidently he did not wish to kill Kunpeng Demon King, but simply punish him.


    The ck lightnded on Kunpeng Demon King, and his entire body was covered in wounds. The surface was a bloody pulp, and his towering reddish frame was now covered in a sickly red color.


    This was the color of fresh blood. However, it did not kill Kunpeng Demon King off. Diabolical Dragon King had not intended to kill him.


    "Crimson Moon Kunpeng, killing Green Fire Demon King from Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den is a sin that cannot be overlooked. I confine you to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and not to set half a foot out for 10,000 years, on pain of death."


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s harsh tone was a bizarre contrast to how lenient the sentence actually was.


    Wu Yu too did not know if Diabolical Dragon King believed his excuses. In any case, it seemed like he still had a use for Kunpeng Demon King. Otherwise, he would probably have cut him down on the spot as an example and deterrent to the other demon kings.


    Wu Yu was dripping with blood. However, he did not say anything, but continued to tremble in fear.


    Actually, this little bit of pain meant nothing to him. It was just like when he was cultivating the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm. Compared to the knives carving him up, this was like scratching an itch.


    Of course, in the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s eyes, this was quite a severe blow that he had dealt to Kunpeng Demon King.


    This was one advantage that Wu Yu had over others. If they were at the same cultivation realm, they were far inferior to him, while he could challenge opponents above his own cultivation realm. This power had not simply dropped into hisp. Instead, it had been cultivated through the hardship that he had faced all this while.


    Cultivating the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm had been thousands of times harder than this. Naturally, this was nothing to him.


    However, Wu Yu still feigned agony as he continued to cringe. He knew from Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s memories that he seldom endured such pain, and so could extrapte an appropriate reaction.


    Therefore, this identity would not be exposed, and Diabolical Dragon King and the others would not suspect anything.


    10,000 years in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was a rtively light sentence. It seemed like Diabolical Dragon King had a big mission for them. Therefore, he had only dished out a minor punishment that meant nothing much to Wu Yu.


    If he wanted to leave Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he could do so anytime. And after he left, Diabolical Dragon King would be able to find no trace of Kunpeng Demon King.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not casually give up the identity of Kunpeng Demon King.


    It was an important disguise. He continued to look intently at the puppet-like Jiu Ying standing behind Diabolical Dragon King. He vowed to himself that he would get to the bottom of the matter. If he was in trouble, Wu Yu would definitely save him!


    Currently, if Wu Yu was forced to, it was not impossible to take Diabolical Dragon King on. It all depended on what would happen next. If Diabolical Dragon King was going to rely on them, he would definitely find a chance to further his own ns within them!

 Chapter 1566: Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer Immortal Design

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer Immortal Design</h4>


    After punishing Kunpeng Demon King, and ascertaining that Green Fire Demon King was noting back, Diabolical Dragon King proceeded to announce the matter.


    "Right now in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, we must build an Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. Fashioning this immortal design will require the help of many. Each of you must be responsible for your part, and I will brief you on your individual taskster!"


    Following Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s announcement, the demon kings were all confused. Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design?


    They had never heard of this immortal design before, and it sounded pretty sinister. It didn¡¯t sound like an immortal design. More like a demon design. And they had no idea how they would do it as well.


    Besides, each of them would have to take charge of one part, personally assigned by the Diabolical Dragon King himself. He was evidently keeping them in the dark as to the purpose of the design. If each of them only focused on one part, it would be hard for them to discover the overall effect.


    Diabolical Dragon King had split the immortal design into about 50 different parts!


    All of the demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den would have to take one part each. In this way, the immortal design would bepleted more quickly. If Diabolical Dragon King undertook this alone, then he could ensure that there were no mistakes. However, he would trade off speed for quality.


    Dividing it into 50 different portions for the demon kings would not increase the speed correspondingly by 40 to 50 times. However, he could still expect a 20 to 30 times boost. This was quite a lot, and clearly speed was of the essence for Diabolical Dragon King now.


    Wu Yu¡¯s suspicions were growing by the moment. What on earth was the purpose of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design?


    And it seemed like Diabolical Dragon King was in a hurry toplete it, all the while keeping the demon kings in the dark as to its purpose! All of the demon kings present must be burning with curiosity, but at the same time afraid to ask. Diabolical Dragon King clearly would not tell them.


    But this only made them all the more curious.


    Some of the demon kings were even suspecting that the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design might harm them. Could it be that the Diabolical Dragon King wanted to use them somehow, and it was through this secretive immortal design?


    The demon kings all felt a little anxious. It felt like a ve being made to count the change for his own purchase.


    As for Wu Yu, he had a biting feeling that this Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design might just have something to do with Jiu Ying. It was ridiculous - Jiu Ying looked too pathetic right now to pass as the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s adopted son.


    One could even call Jiu Ying a puppet. He seemed to have lost sentience, and no one knew what was up with him.


    The other demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den hade across Jiu Ying like that from the start, and did not think too much of it.


    But for Wu Yu, it was definitely abnormal.


    Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was undoubtedly part of this whole sticky mess, and something to do with Jiu Ying.


    But neither Wu Yu nor the other demon kings could voice the suspicions in their heart. They could only give them rein within the freedom of their private thoughts. Of course, the other demon kings were thinking that the chances of this immortal design harming them was rather low. Therefore they were more curious than fearful.


    "Such an elite great void immortal design will be a simple task with each of you ying your parts. Kunpeng,e here."


    Diabolical Dragon King beckoned to the gravely injured Kunpeng Demon King. Wu Yu hurried over. He was probably about to receive the details on the great void immortal design.


    Diabolical Dragon King would definitely personally oversee the main portion. He had also just told them that the task would take a few years toplete with so many demon kings helping.


    If it were just Diabolical Dragon King alone, he would take a few centuries, even if his creating speed was much faster than the other demon kings.


    Very soon, Wu Yu knew the role that he had been assigned.


    Because he had killed Green Fire Demon King, Diabolical Dragon King had assigned him Green Fire Demon King¡¯s part as well. Which meant that Wu Yu alone had to do the work of two demon kings.


    Very quickly, Diabolical Dragon King had informed the other demon kings of their respective duties.


    Finally, he informed them grimly: "Whoever is tardy inpleting their task will be cast out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den!"


    This definitely made clear Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s prioritization of this great void immortal design!


    Anyone who was found cutting corners or cking off would be cast out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. This was noughing matter. For many of the demon kings, this was as serious as punishments got.


    They were the demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and the other wandering demon kings did not dare to cross them.


    But if they were cast out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den...... all the demon kings with grudges woulde knocking.


    The good news was that the other demon kings knew that Kunpeng Demon King had been assigned a double share, including Green Fire Demon King¡¯s work. This meant that he could not possiblyplete the immortal design that quickly.


    The other demon kings breathed a sigh of relief. With Kunpeng Demon King around, they could not possibly fall behind. Even if theygged a little, they would not be inst ce. This wasforting.


    However, the pressure was still on. They could all see how important this immortal design was to Diabolical Dragon King. Any mistake might even result in their own death.


    Therefore, all of the demon kings were on their toes. They did not dare to ck off, but followed Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s instructions to the tee, hurrying off to their respective locations in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Each of them was in charge of a different zone. Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was huge, and they might very well not see any other demon king for the next few years as they buried themselves in their work.


    Before the demon kings split up, Wu Yu carefully scanned their faces. It seemed that none of the demon kings knew what the immortal design was for. But perhaps the three 7-heavens demon kings would know more.


    After all, the other demon kings up till the 6-heavens demon kings all looked bewildered and uneasy, even a little nervous.


    Whereas the three 7-heavens demon kings showed impassive stoicism. They should already be in the know.


    Clearly, the other demon kings might just beckeys, but the true core of the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s forces were these three lieutenants. Only they three had the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s trust.


    Or perhaps Diabolical Dragon King had judged that they were capable enough, and had entrusted them with much.


    Regardless, it was a question that Wu Yu had to consider now. Should he really follow the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s instructions andplete both duties?


    If the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was truly used to deal with Jiu Ying, then wouldn¡¯t his best efforts contrarily harm Jiu Ying?


    The good news was that the immortal design was a long ways away frompletion. In this time, Wu Yu could still assess the situation and see if there was any useful news.


    Most important of all was to get close to the three 7-heavens demon kings.


    But as the just-punished Kunpeng Demon King, he was almost certainly doomed for the slowestpletion and subsequently cast out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Would the three 7-heavens demon kings even talk to him?


    It did not seem very likely. If he asked them directly, they would definitely not answer. It would only call the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s attention to him, and the consequences would be doubled.


    As the others left, Wu Yu started to sweat a little. He should already have left by now. It did not seem like any opportunity was going to present itself.


    Finally, Diabolical Dragon King shot a parting shot of warning at Kunpeng Demon King, and then left as well.


    Wu Yu was left in charge of a huge area, the work of two demon kings awaiting him. Wu Yu was pretty sure that he could not just quietlyply with the immortal design¡¯s building.


    It might very well harm Jiu Ying.


    Seeing Diabolical Dragon King lead the nk Jiu Ying away, Wu Yu¡¯s suspicions were at the tip of his tongue now. The situation was not looking good.


    "Forget it. One step at a time. Maybe something will present itself after a few days."


    Wu Yu thought. He began to pretend working on the immortal design.


    The entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was shrouded in a tense atmosphere. Not just Wu Yu, but the other demon kings as well - virtually everyone in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den had been mobilized, and even Diabolical Dragon King and the three 7-heavens demon kings were personally putting their backs into thebors as well.


    This had never been heard of before. Many of the demon kings suspected that something big was on the horizon.


    No one knew what the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was for. Each person handled their task, quietly working on their own section. Through the details of their section, they could not puzzle out anything.


    Or perhaps it was used to defend the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den?


    Many demon kings were wondering about this. Ordinarily, immortal designs were used defensively. This Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was ted to cover the entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. It was usibly a defensive design.


    And yet many demon kings remained curious. After all these years, the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den had never been attacked before. To suddenly build such a powerful defensive immortal design seemed a strange decision at best.


    Of course, the demon kings were all in all pretty rxed, besides a smidgen of worry that the great void immortal design was designed to harm them. They all immersed themselves in their work.


    After all, when the immortal design waspleted in a few years, they would know what it was for.


    Only Wu Yu remained anxious in the whole of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. This might well concern Jiu Ying!

 Chapter 1567: Bloodsucking Scourge

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Bloodsucking Scourge</h4>


    Wu Yu had no good idea for now, and so he could only help build the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design for now, and bide his time.


    He knew that if he would be in great danger if exposed. It might also have a ripple effect, and affect his ability to get any more information.


    Most importantly, every single demon king in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was now diligently working on their own portion. If he were to wander around, it would be very obvious. Not only would it be fruitless, it might even be counterproductive by inviting trouble.


    Therefore, in the next two years Wu Yu did not think too much about it. He simply continued to build the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. This great void immortal design might be rted to Jiu Ying, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    At this point, the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was already half done. If things continued as they had, the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design would bepleted in another two years. No one knew what would happen at that time.


    The entirety of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was covered in the halfpleted Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. A dark and sinister abyss was starting toe into existence, and dark dragons could be seen swimming in the materializing void. There was a dystopic aura hanging in the air, and the dark dragons would swim by every once in a while.


    Wu Yu had a sense of foreboding. Oncepleted, the immortal design probably spelled a gory end to Jiu Ying.


    Compared to the other demon kings, Wu Yu had double the work - both Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s and Green Fire Demon King¡¯s.Therefore, his progress was the slowest. The other demon kings knew that he would probably be the one kicked out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    This meant that Kunpeng Demon King¡¯s life from then on would be wretched. He might even dienguishing in the wild.


    This made the other demon kings shun him on purpose. While the other demon kings asionally took breaks and chatted, none of them came to Kunpeng Demon King.


    They did discuss him, however, gloating over his imminent fate.


    Wu Yu did not mind it per se, but he could not continue like this. As the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design drew ever close topletion, he grew more and more anxious. If he could not think of something soon, he would soon be in trouble.


    However, he did not panic, keeping his cool throughout. He continued to watch and wait. He would not let any opportunity slip by.


    In such situations, the more flustered one was, the more likely one would be to make mistakes. Even if there was a chance, one might let it slip. In terms of mental state, Wu Yu was holding out well.


    Even the three 7-heavens demon kings were all working hard toplete the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. Wu Yu could not find a reason to approach them, nor find the truth about Jiu Ying even if he did.


    Therefore, he could only bide his time quietly.


    Finally, there was news from Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Someone hade to visit.


    This might be the chance that Wu Yu needed!


    Although it was just a demon king visiting, but this might well be the change to the rhythm that Wu Yu needed to create his own chance.


    He heard that the visitor was a 7-heavens demon king called Bloodsucking Scourge. Bloodsucking Scourge himself was not worthy of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s attention, but he was the underling of another 8-heavens demon king!


    As an 8-heavens demon king himself, Diabolical Dragon King was one of the elite demon kings of the entire Demon Immortal Realm.


    And there were also many other equally superb demon kings throughout the Demon Immortal Realm.


    One of those demon kings was the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, an 8-heavens demon king just like Diabolical Dragon King. Therefore, Diabolical Dragon King had to take the underling Bloodsucking Scourge seriously. Besides, the visit might well be intended to spy on the happenings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    [T/N: A taotie is one of the Four Evil Creatures, in contrast with the Four Holy Creatures and Four Benevolent Creatures. It is said to have the body of a goat, and a human face, eyes in its armpits, human hands, and tiger fangs.]


    There was a lot at stake with Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s visit, and Diabolical Dragon King could not afford to take it lightly.


    In order to hide what they were doing at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, Diabolical Dragon King ordered all the demon kings to pause their work on the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. They also hid the entire immortal design, reverting Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to its clear and pristine state again.


    This indicated to Wu Yu that Diabolical Dragon King did not want the other rivals to know about him creating this great void immortal design.


    "This must be very important to Diabolical Dragon King indeed."


    Wu Yu thought to himself. And this time, 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s underling Bloodsucking Scourge hade over. He must have sensed something. This was a golden opportunity for Wu Yu. It might be the very change up that he had been waiting for.


    Bloodsucking Scourge asked for an audience with Diabolical Dragon King.


    Diabolical Dragon King naturally could not go to meet him. The two were not on an equal level. To Diabolical Dragon King, he would meet any visitor at their level. Therefore, he sent Spectral Fire Phoenix to see what business he had.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix was also a 7-heavens demon king, on par with Bloodsucking Scourge. It was a fitting reception. At the same time, he could also conceal the happenings in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Bloodsucking Scourge had reached Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, but could not enter. He was met outside by Spectral Fire Phoenix.


    Because of the Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s visit, the demon kings in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den had split up for now. They could not expose any sign or trace of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Therefore, Wu Yu sent Full Moon of Nanshan out, using his Gone from the Skies Mystique to follow Spectral Fire Phoenix. Very quickly, he saw Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Although they were both 7-heavens demon kings, but Bloodsucking Scourge was a stark contrast to Spectral Fire Phoenix. Spectral Fire Phoenix was covered in ck mes, and dozens of timesrger than Bloodsucking Scourge.


    However, Spectral Fire Phoenix did not dare to take Bloodsucking Scourge lightly!


    After all, Bloodsucking Scourge worked under 10,000 Eyed Taotie. He was a scarlet mosquito with a small body, but his movements were nimble, and a nightmare for many 6-heavens demon kings.


    Because of his small frame, he was hard to keep track of, especially when he concealed himself. Many demon immortals had been caught off-guard, and sucked into bloodless husks. That was the true terror of the Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Besides, he had the 10,000 Eyed Taotie backing him.


    Seeing Spectral Fire Phoenixe to meet him, Bloodsucking Scourge hovered calmly in mid-air, his scarlet eyes flickering with a mocking humor.


    "I have a treasure to present to the Diabolical Dragon King. I beg the great phoenix lead the way. This is a present from King Taotie himself,and must be personally delivered to Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s hands!" Bloodsucking Scourge dered.


    He spoke of a gift for Diabolical Dragon King, but even Full Moon of Nanshan behind knew that Bloodsucking Scourge intended to use this chance to spy within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    They had probably sensed some disturbance in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and decided to investigate.


    To 10,000 Eyed Taotie, Diabolical Dragon King was at the same level as he was, and their territories were rtively near. Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s continuing to grow in strength and power was not a good thing for him. It might even threaten his existence.


    Therefore, if there was anything happening at Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, they would definitely send someone to check it out.


    Bloodsucking Scourge was on precisely such a mission now. Facing off against Spectral Fire Phoenix, he insisted on seeing Diabolical Dragon King.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix gave a coldugh, emphasized by a sh of ck me. It felt like the ck mes could incinerate Bloodsucking Scourge in a sh, but he did not flinch.


    "If you want to meet the dragon king, get 10,000 Eyed Taotie toe himself. A puny mosquito like yourself wants to meet the great dragon king? Are you dreaming? If you have a gift, hand it over. I will pass it on to the great dragon king."


    Spectral Fire Phoenixughed derisively. Of course, they would not bend for this person. Besides, he had no intention of giving a gift at all. Why entertain him?


    Just stopping him outside Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den would be enough.


    Hearing Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s response, Bloodsucking Scourge again said: "Taotie King insisted that it be handed over personally to the dragon king!"


    Both sides were locked in a stalemate with no sign of resolution. Spectral Fire Phoenix refused to back down, and Bloodsucking Scourge could not possibly force his way into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. They faced off for a while.


    Seeing that Spectral Fire Phoenix showed no sign of giving in, and considering that this was still Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s territory, Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s face turned grim, and he turned to leave.


    Although he was unable to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den this time, but Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s reaction was enough for him to guess that something major must be going on within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. This might very well be something that would help Diabolical Dragon King grow stronger.


    Something that 10,000 Eyed Taotie did not hope for.


    After Bloodsucking Scourge left, obviously to report back to 10,000 Eyed Taotie, Full Moon of Nanshan continued following him. Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s visit was a chance for Wu Yu that had to be grasped by the horns. Victory or defeaty in this one event. After this, there might not be another chance.


    Therefore, Wu Yu gave Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s visit his full attention.


    With Full Moon of Nanshan following Bloodsucking Scourge, he stayed in contact with Wu Yu through immortal message talismans, giving him live updates. He would definitely be able to react faster than Diabolical Dragon King could. In any case, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies was now undetectable to all save those at the eternal demon emperor level. It was very safe for him to follow Bloodsucking Scourge.


    After Bloodsucking Scourge left, Spectral Fire Phoenix returned, rying the exchange to Diabolical Dragon King.


    Diabolical Dragon King turned grim after hearing this, and even a little irritated. Clearly, anything out of the ordinary during this critical time would get on his nerves.

 Chapter 1568: Its A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1568: It''s A Trap</h4>


    After thinking for a while, Diabolical Dragon King came up with a good n.


    "Regarding the immortal design, no one is to say a word, or I will kill you! The immortal design will be put on hold for now. Act normal. No one is to reveal anything."


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s warning had released them from their work temporarily, until the issue of 10,000 Eyed Taotie and Bloodsucking Scourge had been resolved. Of course, this did not mean they were about to go to war. Rather, they were just waiting until the suspicions blew over, and then they would resume work.


    They all heaved a sigh of relief. Finally they could go about their own business for a while.


    After this all blew over they would have to get back to building the immortal design, but for now they could take a breather. 10,000 Eyed Taotie should still be in the dark. They simply had to get him off their back.


    Wu Yu guessed from Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s decision that he was rather worried about being interrupted by Taotie Demon King. But that alone was not enough to go on with.


    Diabolical Dragon King also advised caution to the demon kings if they nned to leave Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Because Bloodsucking Scourge might be watching nearby. His small body made it easy for him to conceal himself, and difficult to discover. They might inadvertently leave traces for him to follow.


    There was something else. The other demon kings were free to go about their own business, and could leave Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den at will. However, Wu Yu as Kunpeng Demon King had been confined by Diabolical Dragon King for 10,000 years.


    Therefore, Wu Yu felt the pressure to think of something.


    Most of the demon kings returned to their own residences. Many did not choose to go out, afraid of being ambushed by Bloodsucking Scourge. The prospect of being interrogated for information was not a pleasant one.


    If they revealed it, they would be sworn enemies with Diabolical Dragon King. If they did not speak, they might well be sucked dry by Bloodsucking Scourge.


    In order to avoid that situation, many of the demon kings decided to rest and cultivate in their residences. Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was huge, and many of their pces also had female demonpanions to relieve the boredom. Besides, Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was where the Fiendish Underworld qi was densest, and the most conducive ce for cultivation.


    Therefore, all of the demon kings returned to their own pces, and Wu Yu too retired to Crimson Blood Demon Pce to think of a n.


    "The identity of Kunpeng Demon King seems pretty unusable. It¡¯s too restricted, and already incurred the attention and wariness of Diabolical Dragon King. I can¡¯t ask abut too many things. It¡¯s time to change my way of thinking. Perhaps the Bloodsucking Scourge will be useful?" Wu Yu mused.


    He thought about it for a while, and then waited for a moment when the other demon kings were all not paying attention. He used Somersault Cloud from within Crimson Blood Demon Pce, and leaped out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den!


    His movement was undetectable by even Diabolical Dragon King himself, let alone the other demon kings. He left Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den unnoticed, returning to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis outside. Who knew how much time would have passed by the time Diabolical Dragon King and the others realized that Kunpeng Demon King was missing?


    Now that the identity of Kunpeng Demon King was no longer useful, Wu Yu would abandon it. Now he went in search of Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Of course, Bloodsucking Scourge would not be easy to deal with. He had toe up with a detailed n. After returning to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, Wu Yu took up the identity of Primitive Demon King. He nned to lure Bloodsucking Scourge with this identity.


    Full Moon of Nanshan was still following Bloodsucking Scourge secretly. Bloodsucking Scourge had not yet left Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, but was instead lurking about Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    As for Full Moon of Nanshan, Bloodsucking Scourge could not possibly know he was there.


    "I definitely can¡¯t deal with Bloodsucking Scourge within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Once we fight, Diabolical Dragon King will notice. I have to lure him out of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis." Wu Yu started to plot.


    Wu Yu would move in the guise of Primitive Demon King near Bloodsucking Scourge, as though by coincidence.


    As expected, Wu Yu¡¯s appearance was immediately homed in on by Bloodsucking Scourge. After all, Primitive Demon King was a 6-heavens demon king, and he looked like he had juste out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. After all, a sixth tier Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivator might very well know what was going on in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den!


    Wu Yu was currently screened away by the trees near a peak. He feigned ignorance of Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s presence, and then seemingly mumbled to himself, looking in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den¡¯s direction: "Seemed like they were building some sort of spirit design over at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Why did they stop suddenly? Forget it. This is forbidden ground. Best leave quickly, or they¡¯ll drag me in and all will be lost......"


    His words were definitely more bait for Bloodsucking Scourge.


    After his monologue, Wu Yu transformed into the Primitive Gold Devouring Rat form, and then left in the opposite direction from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. He could not possibly fight within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and so he would lure Bloodsucking Scourge to a remote area.


    While traveling, Bloodsucking Scourge followed behind.


    Luring the target, sessful. Next, he would have to see what ns his pursuer had. Wu Yu could not possibly take the initiative on this one, and so he continued to pretend ignorance as he headed further and further away from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, drawing enough distance that Diabolical Dragon King would not detect any fighting.


    Things had basically quietened down within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Perhaps Diabolical Dragon King was on the verge of resuming construction on the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    But Wu Yu would not give him that chance. If he could get a chance to devour Bloodsucking Scourge, he could continue to move around in that body. It was enough cause to openly disrupt Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ns. After all, Bloodsucking Scourge was the 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s subordinate.


    At that time, he would no longer be affiliated with Diabolical Dragon King. He could ignore him in all matters, and wreak havoc as he saw fit.


    However, Wu Yu was getting a little worried. Bloodsucking Scourge had been extremely careful while tailing him, and seemed like a cunning opponent. He had not shown any negligence even while tailing a 6-heavens demon king like Primitive Demon King.


    Therefore, Wu Yu suspected that when it came down to the fight, he might not be able to thoroughly defeat Bloodsucking Scourge. And if this guy was on his guard, it would be that much more difficult to devour him.


    Most importantly, Wu Yu was currently in Primitive Demon King¡¯s form. He would definitely be unable to defeat the Bloodsucking Scourge with his abilities.


    If he fought, he would have to use his true abilities. These would reveal critical information about him, information that Wu Yu did not want to reveal. If his opponent got away, or even sent an immortal message talisman out, Wu Yu would face an incredible threat.


    "Best to move cautiously for now. See what this Bloodsucking Scourge intends to do."


    Wu Yu continued to n. Now that Bloodsucking Scourge knew that something was happening in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he probably would not kill Wu Yu just yet, but instead think of some way to use him.


    To Wu Yu, the identity of Bloodsucking Scourge was going to be used to cause trouble in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, so he could use it freely.


    Finally, he was far away from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Wu Yu found a remote corner and stopped, apparently resting.


    At this moment, Bloodsucking Scourge finally decided to strike. He transformed into the scarlet mosquito that was his true form, and appeared before Wu Yu!


    The vampiric aura from Bloodsucking Scourge was overpowering. Wu Yu immediately showed rm and wariness when he appeared. He knew from Primitive Demon King¡¯s memories that the two had met before.


    "Great Bloodsucking Scourge, what are you doing here?" Wu Yu said with feigned tension.


    Bloodsucking Scourge looked at him and replied derisively: "Didn¡¯t you spurn them before? Why would you appear at Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, at the territory of Diabolical Dragon King? And, do you know what¡¯s up with the chicanery at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den?"


    Of course, he did not answer Wu Yu, save with questions of his own. He continued to flex his vampiric aura, an invisible threat that hung over Wu Yu, shrouding him and preventing his escape.


    In Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s mind, Primitive Demon King was a mere 6-heavens demon king who stood no chance against him. Therefore, he had also captured Wu Yu without much effort.


    Wu Yu could only pretend to be frightened out of his skin. He hurriedly gabbled: "Mighty Bloodsucking Scourge, I will tell anything you want. Don¡¯t hurt me, please don¡¯t hurt me...... A while ago, I was outside Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, and saw the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis go dark. There were also ck dragons flying around. It seemed like they were building some sort of immortal design. Even my petition to join Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was rejected. Hmph! Who knows what they¡¯re up to!"


    Wu Yu feigned indignation. He did not say what immortal design it was. After all, Primitive Demon King would not have known the details.


    From Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s perspective, Primitive Demon King would naturally be seething at his rejection. After all, Primitive Demon King was no small fry. A 6-heavens demon king was a fairly considerable power throughout the Demon king. One that would be considered near the core.


    And to reject someone of this cultivation realm... Primitive Demon King should be boiling with fury.


    Bloodsucking Scourge rejoiced upon hearing this. This was a great chance to swell the ranks!


    "Keke, a mere Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, but so arrogant? How ridiculous!"


    Bloodsucking Scourge criticized. A contemptuous look appeared in his deep red eyes, as though he were thinking about what Diabolical Dragon King was doing.


    Wu Yu was thinking: it was not believable for him to suddenly lose his temper. The opponent might get away.


    Therefore, another thought came to him. Why not join Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s camp for now, and go with him to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to cause trouble?

 Chapter 1569: Back Again

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Back Again</h4>


    Bloodsucking Scourge and 10,000 Eyed Taotie belonged to a faction called the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie was the 10,000 Demons Overlord, while Bloodsucking Scourge was the Vampiric General. He was considered very strong within 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands, and one of 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s best generals.


    Bloodsucking Scourge was indisputably strong. At least from what Wu Yu saw, this Bloodsucking Scourge was definitely at least a match for Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin, or Darkstrife Beast. More importantly, his small size meant that he could move undetected, striking with the element of surprise.


    Overall, 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands was more or less equal to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis in terms of power.


    If Wu Yu could join Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands, he could not only go to cause havoc in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, but also disrupt the progress of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Therefore, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes flicked up hopefully, beseeching Bloodsucking Scourge: "O great Vampiric General, how about allowing this Primitive Demon King to join the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands? The humiliation by Diabolical Dragon King was too much. I can¡¯t stand it!"


    Bloodsucking Scourge was already thinking of finding out what Diabolical Dragon King was up to. Now that Primitive Demon King was asking to join him, he was only too pleased to ept.


    Bloodsucking Scourge did not have many subordinates. And now Primitive Demon King wanted to stand with him against Diabolical Dragon King - how could he refuse?


    Therefore, Bloodsucking Scourge smiled genially: "10,000 Demons Ancient Lands wees you! In these parts, Primitive Demon King has quite a reputation as well. Since that¡¯s the case, I will dub you Primitive General. Any objections?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu showed great pleasure, as he said: "Many thanks to the Vampiric General for his grace! I, Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, will definitely work my guts out for the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands!"


    "Forget about that for now. There is something important which must be dealt with. Diabolical Dragon King is up to something. Based on what you said, they¡¯re building some elite immortal design in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and it¡¯s covering the whole Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den with dark dragon silhouettes?!"


    Bloodsucking Scourge spoke in a hushed voice to Primitive Demon King. "If that¡¯s the case, Primitive General, then you will head to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den again. This time, be sincere, and do your best to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. This time, you must find out what Diabolical Dragon King is up to. If you can give an urate answer, your hard work will be personally rewarded by King Taotie himself!"


    "Really?!"


    Wu Yu immediately feigned enthusiasm. He looked thrilled. 10,000 Eyed Taotie was an 8-heavens demon king, who was much stronger than Primitive Demon King.


    This meant that a present from 10,000 Eyed Taotie might well be an elevation into the core of the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands.


    "Go and do your best work. We, the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands, will support you."


    Bloodsucking Scourge smiled broadly: "Even if you are but a new initiate, if you do good work on our behalf, you will be one of us, and enjoy the benefits that we do! Even if we get an eternal demon emperor corpse, we will also leave you a piece!"


    Of course, Wu Yu did not believe these honeyed words. It was all too apparent that Bloodsucking Scourge was simply ying him. But he was not Primitive Demon King. Under such circumstances, any excuse to go and f*ck with Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was a good thing indeed.


    Even if Bloodsucking Scourge was only manipting him, Wu Yu did not mind. Following Bloodsucking Scourge was all good for now.


    "Vampiric General, do not worry. I will go immediately, and do my best to get information!" Wu Yu said, immediately fired up. He bid farewell to Bloodsucking Scourge, and turned, flying back to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Originally, Wu Yu just wanted to lure Bloodsucking Scourge away so he could devour him. But now that no such opportunity presented itself, he retreated safely. For now, he would fight by his side. If he could tap on the power of the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands, he could cause even more confusion in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Good enough for Wu Yu!


    As for Bloodsucking Scourge, he naturally would follow Wu Yu. This Primitive Demon King had just entered 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands. Naturally, Bloodsucking Scourge would not be too reassured, and would continue to monitor him.


    Wu Yu was unafraid of his monitoring. On the contrary, he was afraid that he would note. Each day that Bloodsucking Scourge was in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den meant a day that Diabolical Dragon King would not dare to continue work on the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Full Moon of Nanshan naturally would continue to stalk Bloodsucking Scourge, and pass on information to Wu Yu. This was an ideal situation for them.


    Bloodsucking Scourge was someone important in 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands. As long as he could stir something, anything, it would be a huge pain in the neck for Diabolical Dragon King.


    Before long, Wu Yu had returned to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    He approached Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and adopted a very sincere pose, shouting: "Mighty Diabolical Dragon King! The humble Primitive Gold Devouring Rat begs an audience. I hope that I may join the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Ie in earnestness and goodwill. I hope that you can grant my wish!"


    "Before, I was ignorant to reject the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s invitation. I hope that the great dragon king can give me a chance to join Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. I will definitely live and die for Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and go through brimstone and hellfire!"


    Sincere vow followed sincere vow, rolling off Wu Yu¡¯s tongue and echoing throughout Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Many were moved by his honest attitude, and felt that this Primitive Gold Devouring Rat was quite a sincere one. Ordinarily, there should be no reason for the Diabolical Dragon King to reject him.


    However, reality was often disappointing.


    It was a critical period, and the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design halfway done. To suddenly be interrupted, Diabolical Dragon King was reluctant for any other external factors to disturb it. More people, more risk to exposure.


    After all, this Primitive Gold Devouring Rat had never seemed particrly trustworthy to Diabolical Dragon King. There was no need to take this risk.


    Finally, after Wu Yu had shouted for a few days, Spectral Fire Phoenix came flying out from Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Her face was cold: "What manner of demonic gnat is this, shrieking and squawking at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Begone with you! Before I make it so that you can¡¯t even flee!"


    Spectral Fire Phoenix did not seem to be in a good mood. Perhaps she was feeling off-kilter now that the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design progress had ground to a halt.


    She showed Primitive Demon King not one iota of goodwill at all, immediately chasing him off.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not give up so easily. Spectral Fire Phoenix was but one member in the whole of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. The one he really needed to convince was Diabolical Dragon King. If he seeded, entering Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den would be easy.


    Therefore, he continued to plead: "Magnificent Spectral Fire, I am here sincerely trying to join the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Why will you not trust me this once?"


    His voice rang with bare truth in them, and moved many within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    A pity that Spectral Fire Phoenix did not even bother to heed Primitive Demon King.


    No matter how much Wu Yu begged, she had no intention of letting Wu Yu into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    This made Wu Yu very discouraged. The identity of Primitive Demon King was still too difficult to use. Mainly because he had always sbeen a slimy character, and his crafty reputation won him no trust at all.


    Who did not know the cunning name of the Primitive Demon King?


    This only made it all the more difficult for Wu Yu to enter Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Wu Yu was troubled. This Primitive Demon King was truly a failure at being a demon. If he had known, he would have changed an identity, and the situation might be a thousand times better......


    Just as Wu Yu clung desperately to hisst speck of hipe, suddenly someone came to report to Spectral Fire Phoenix.


    "Spectral Fire Demon King! We have a problem! Crimson Moon Kunpeng has actually fled Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. We have searched the entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and have not found him. The dragon king himself is in a mad rage. Is there no way to deal with this?"


    That person had rushed up breathless to tell Spectral Fire Phoenix. This piece of news lit up Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Another chance.


    Fashioning the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design had already been a tedious process to begin with. If the number of people continued to lessen, the time taken would continue to increase correspondingly.


    They had actually discovered Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s disappearance. This meant that they might be recruiting to fill in his gap. If not, the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design could not possibly bepleted on time.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix snorted. "Crimson Moon Kunpeng? That spineless bastard. He was probably afraid that his own fashioning speed would be slowest, and so made his escape early. He actually dared to defy the dragon king¡¯s order. He¡¯s asking to be killed!"


    "What do we do now?"


    The person asked.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix smirked. "No matter. One goes out, bring one in to fill the gap. Primitive Gold Devouring Rat, we will reluctantly approve your membership. But you will have to acquit yourself well. If we are displeased with your work, we will chase you out, and you had best not show your face at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den ever again!"


    She was giving Wu Yu some pressure first. However, she definitely would not tell him about the immortal design straight away.


    To Spectral Fire Phoenix, she was simply trying to keep the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design¡¯s construction on schedule. She did not care who joined, as long as it was not the enemy.


    And the Primitive Demon King was not an enemy, she thought.


    Primitive Demon King had always been a neutral 6-heavens demon king. If he joined them, he would contribute greatly. If the Diabolical Dragon King could use him, why not include him in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den?


    "Follow me. We go to Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s residence. Crimson Blood Demon Pce is yours, from now on."


    Spectral Fire Phoenix led the way, bringing Wu Yu into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. He returned to Crimson Blood Demon Pce again, but now in a different identity. He was no longer Kunpeng Demon King, but Primitive Demon King.

 Chapter 1570: Xingyan Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Xingyan Volcano</h4>


    Back in Crimson Blood Demon Pce, Wu Yuughed ironically. To think that he would change identities and end up back in the same ce.


    Primitive Demon King was not like Kunpeng Demon King, who had been watched like a hawk after the murder of Green Fire Demon King. He had also been ostracized by the other demon kings, and hence restricted in his movements.


    However, he was still a neer, and so would probably receive some extra scrutiny.


    Primitive Demon King did not know the demon kings of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den either, and so could not easily get the information he wanted.


    As a 6-heavens demon king, he could bully the other 5-heavens demon kings, as long as he did not go overboard. But these 5-heavens demon kings might not even know as much as he did, and there was no need to ask them anything.


    He now had control of Crimson Blood Demon Pce, and did not n to go out either. He would conduct his surveince more surreptitiously.


    In less than three days after Wu Yu had infiltrated back in as Primitive Demon King, there was another disturbance at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Clearly, Diabolical Dragon King was worried that Crimson Moon Kunpeng had escaped out to leak news on the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, and so mobilized all three 7-heavens demon kings to personally search.


    If they found Crimson Moon Kunpeng, they would definitely kill him without hesitation!


    The reason he sent out the 7-heavens demon kings was because Diabolical Dragon King was worried that Bloodsucking Scourge was in the vicinity. Anyone but a 7-heavens demon king would be in danger if found.


    Even if they could not beat him, they could definitely stall him for a long time.


    As Primitive Demon King, Wu Yu immediately conveyed this news to Bloodsucking Scourge after learning of it.


    Bloodsucking Scourge would definitely capitalize on this opportunity. If he found a weakness, he would definitely jump on the opportunity to kill a 7-heavens demon king of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. This would definitely hurt them overall, and might force some new information out of Diabolical Dragon King.


    Full Moon of Nanshan had been tailing Bloodsucking Scourge all this time.


    He saw that Bloodsucking Scourge immediately conveyed this information back to 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    Releasing the three 7-heavens demon kings was a godsend for 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands. If they used this chance well, they coulde out way ahead.


    Bloodsucking Scourge intended to personally follow one 7-heavens demon king. If 10,000 Eyed Taotie personally came to subdue them, they might well be able to get information on the immortal design¡¯s secret.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie was also very curious about this secret. The stirrings at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was making him sleep uneasy. If Diabolical Dragon King reached the ninth tier of the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm tomorrow and attacked him... the two had never gotten along well.


    And if 10,000 Eyed Taotie could but learn his secret, then he might be able to foil his ns and turn the tables back on Diabolical Dragon King.


    As for Wu Yu, as Primitive Demon King, he could orchestrate the whole thing. He was Primitive General, personally knighted by Bloodsucking Scourge himself. If Bloodsucking Scourge got any information, he definitely would pass it on. This could also be a chance for Wu Yu to gather intelligence on 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands.


    As long as he could learn what the Diabolical Dragon King was up to, Wu Yu could ascertain whether the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was harmful to Jiu Ying, and perhaps shed light on his current state.


    Recalling Jiu Ying in that nk state made Wu Yu nervous. But this matter could not be rushed. He was still building up the opportunity.


    On the tail, Full Moon of Nanshan spotted Bloodsucking Scourge hunting for trails of the three 7-heavens demon kings near Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Bloodsucking Scourge had rather fantastic Mystiques, as well as some sort of tracking heavenly rule power. After half a month, he finally found Spectral Fire Phoenix near a volcano!


    This volcano was even hotter than a usual volcano, and at least the size of two or three lesser realms. Its temperature was so high that only 5-heavens demon kings and above could even get near.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix guessed that Crimson Moon Kunpeng must have gone on the run, fleeing to a remote ce to hide himself. Therefore, this Xingyan Volcano was a possible ce for him to hide in.


    Firstly, there were very few people who woulde here. Secondly, if they fought, Crimson Moon Kunpeng¡¯s affinity could flourish in such an environment.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s reasoning made sense. Unfortunately, Crimson Moon Kunpeng was long dead by Wu Yu¡¯s hand, and devoured so cleanly that not even a bone was left. Therefore, no matter how sharp her guesses, how brilliant her reasoning, there was no chance that she could find Crimson Moon Kunpeng.


    Bloodsucking Scourge was well hidden in the vicinity, watching Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s every move at Xingyan Volcano.


    Xingyan Volcano¡¯s fiery heat did not affect Spectral Fire Phoenix much. Therefore, she was able to constantly fly around within, searching for traces of Crimson Moon Kunpeng.


    Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s camouge powers were quite respectable. He was already very near to Spectral Fire Phoenix, and still undetected. At the same time, Bloodsucking Scourge had also conveyed her location to 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    When Taotie Demon King arrived, Spectral Fire Phoenix would be cornered good and proper. There was little chance that she could escape from a 8-heavens demon king.


    As good as Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s concealment technique was, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s was better. He had gonepletely undetected by either party in all this time, and not even Diabolical Dragon King or Taotie Demon King would be able to sense him.


    Gone from the Skies was the ultimate technique from Marshal Tian Peng¡¯s legacy. He had already cultivated it to the ninth tier. Unless the opponent was at the eternal demon emperor realm, he could not be found.


    Wu Yu, who had just joined Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den as Primitive Demon King, would definitely not run around and draw suspicion.


    He left everything at Xingyan Volcano to Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Now that 10,000 Eyed Taotie had received Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s information and knew of Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s location, he should be speeding over. If Spectral Fire Phoenix was in the dark up till thest moment, she would be in deep trouble indeed.


    Although Spectral Fire Phoenix was able to sense danger to some extent, but the profound heat in Xingyan Volcano dulled the demon kings¡¯ senses. Even if a strong being was approaching, they might not be able to sense it immediately.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie drew ever closer, and Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s tiny body trembled with anticipation. Full Moon of Nanshan saw the murderous intent in his eyes. He could not wait to attack Spectral Fire Phoenix.


    Meanwhile, Spectral Fire Phoenix was getting a little frustrated within Xingyan Volcano. She had not seen hide or hair of Crimson Moon Kunpeng, nor sensed his presence.


    Originally, she felt that Crimson Moon Kunpeng was almost definitely here, but now it seemed like her guess was wrong. It was ridiculous that someone of her ability could not find Crimson Moon Kunpeng. If the other two 7-heavens demon kings also came up empty-handed, Diabolical Dragon King would throw a fit.


    But since Xingyan Volcano was clear, there was no reason for her to linger.


    After making one final round, Spectral Fire Phoenix readied to leave, albeit a little irritated. Her ck mes cloaking her, she took flight from the huge volcano.


    But just as she flew up from the volcano, an unexpected figure barred her way.


    "Bloodsucking Scourge?"


    Spectral Fire Phoenix saw a menacing speck in her way. She sneered. Seemed like Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s calctions had been right on point.


    If 6-heavens demon kings came out to hunt Crimson Moon Kunpeng, they would probably be taken in by Bloodsucking Scourge.


    But she, the Spectral Fire Phoenix, was no one to mess with. Not even the Bloodsucking Scourge could take her down with any ease. She even knew that such a possibility might ur, and had prepared well before hand. She should be able to get free expediently.


    "Bloodsucking Scourge, what are you plotting? Get out of my way immediately, lest I assume the worst of you!"


    Spectral Fire Phoenix said contemptuously, her wordsced with the hint of a threat.


    But Bloodsucking Scourge hade exactly to find her. Besides, this was the time to strike, and he had no spare energy to waste talking to her. He immediately morphed into a mist of blood, and came at her with his heavenly rule power.


    In the next moment, the mist of blood covered the sky, enclosing Spectral Fire Phoenix within. The mist further numbed a demon king¡¯s senses.


    Just as Bloodsucking Scourge made his move, a fearsome beastnded beside him. This was the reason for Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s courage - 10,000 Eyed Taotie!


    This was a savage Taotie beast. It had the body of a goat and the face of a human. Its eyes gleamed with malice, and there was a nightmarish mouth on the chest under its brain. The mouth was half as big as its body, and arrayed with teeth, stained a bloody red. He looked like he had just eaten.


    The mouth was scary enough to keep one awake at night. He was also covered in eyes, a total of 10,000 all over his body. These eyes were gross flesh vortexes. One felt like one¡¯s energy was being sapped just by gazing at them, mesmerized by the grotesque beast.


    This was the 10,000 Demons Overlord of 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, Taotie Demon King!


    With his appearance, Spectral Fire Phoenix was in deep trouble.

 Chapter 1571: Demon Kings Clash

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Demon Kings sh</h4>


    When 10,000 Eyed Taotie appeared, Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s vision waspletely obscured by Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s heavenly rule power. She could not see him at all.


    However, she felt an awesome presence nearby, and immediately guessed what was happening. She knew that she was in grave danger, and immediately fled as quickly as she could without hesitation.


    But 10,000 Eyed Taotie was here now. How could he possibly let her escape.


    As he arrived, all of the eyes on his body started to emit a ghostly light. This was the 10,000 Eyes Lifebreaker, which shot out light from all 10,000 eyes to control one¡¯s opponent.


    Any of a lower cultivation realm than 10,000 Eyed Taotie would be powerless before its control. At that time, Spectral Fire Phoenix could only sit passively. They would be able to ask her anything. If 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s skill took effect, Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den¡¯s secrets would beid bare.


    Of course, Full Moon of Nanshan nearby would also be able to hear it all, and then pass it on to Wu Yu, who would be able to determine if the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was going to harm Jiu Ying, as well as his current situation. The two might very well be connected.


    The ghostly light streamed from all the eyes on 10,000 Eyed Taotie, capturing Spectral Fire Phoenix within. Her will began to ebb away, her resistance growing weaker. In no time at all, Spectral Fire Phoenix would bepletely helpless, under theplete control of 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    Just at this time, another powerful force appeared. It was a sinister and violent force that descended from the skies, scattering 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s ghostly light and breaking Spectral Fire Phoenix free.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie whirled around in fury, his ns spoiled on the verge of sess. He found himself facing nine heads, all joined to a gigantic ebony dragon body. It was Diabolical Dragon King himself!


    Diabolical Dragon King had appeared at this critical moment, smashing apart 10,000 Eyes Lifebreaker and wresting Spectral Fire Phoenix away from his control.


    Just like that, Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den¡¯s secrets would remain safe for a bit longer. However, now the two 8-heavens demon kings were face to face. Their fighting power was among the finest, these two leaders of superbly powerful factions in Demon Immortal Realm.


    From the get go, Diabolical Dragon King crushed 10,000 Eyed Taotie down. After all, he had been preupied with the 10,000 Eyes Lifebreaker Mystique.


    It was also because he had beenpletely unprepared. If he knew that Diabolical Dragon King was nearby, he would definitely have guarded himself better. He had beenpletely outsmarted by Diabolical Dragon King this time.


    Bloodsucking Scourge had likely found Spectral Fire Phoenix because she had purposely revealed herself, luring Bloodsucking Scourge here so that Diabolical Dragon King could deal with Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Ironically, both hade with the same n, and so the two 8-heavens demon kings had nowe face to face.


    "Same old, Taotie you freak. Seems like you haven¡¯t improved one bit. All you know how to do is attack the juniors."


    Diabolical Dragon King sneered as he mocked 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie was frustrated that his 10,000 Eyes Lifebreaker Mystique had been interrupted, and he immediately flew into a rage at these mocking words. He roared: "You nine-headed worm, you¡¯re no better. Get right to it. What on earth is that immortal design that you¡¯re fooling around with?"


    "Nothing to do with this, is it? Of course I have my own ns within my territory!"


    Diabolical Dragon King harrumphed. He obviously would not reveal his secret so easily.


    After all, it was very important to him, and would closely affect his cultivation improvement in the future.


    "Best be more honest. I¡¯m just worried that you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. You might mess things up for all of us. And that is responsibility you can¡¯t bear."


    10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s cold usation hit back strongly at Diabolical Dragon King. He might have just had his Mystique dispersed, but he was still capable of standing toe to toe against him.


    Both were among the strongest in the Demon Immortal Realm, at the eighth tier of the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm.


    They faced each other in a stalemate. They could not fight, for risk of alerting the entire Demon Immortal Realm. But 10,000 Eyed Taotie was not willing to give up, continuing to interrogate Diabolical Dragon King about the immortal design in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    As for Diabolical Dragon King, he refused to tell. And so they continued to square off, neither daring to fight, neither willing to retreat.


    They could not keep this up forever. Finally, Diabolical Dragon King stirred. He had already rescued Spectral Fire Phoenix. "Scram back to your ce then. Don¡¯te here meddling and trespassing. Otherwise I would have to really show you my strength. Don¡¯t¡¯ want to fight, do you?"


    10,000 Eyed Taotie, as resentful as he was at being threatened and slightful thus, understood where Diabolical Dragon King wasing from.


    It was pointless to keep this stalemate up. Besides, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s territory meant that his reinforcements from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis were close by, and he would be able to put up numbers that 10,000 Eyed Taotie and Bloodsucking Scourge together could not deal with.


    Besides, 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands was just a tad weaker than Fiendish Underworld Metropolis overall.


    Therefore, 10,000 Eyed Taotie knew that the game was up. There was no need to continue the head-to-head, because he would be the one toe off worse out of it.


    Therefore he called to Bloodsucking Scourge, and they left with a parting shot: "Hope you know what you¡¯re doing!"


    He implied that he would not let this matter go.


    Even if he could not take Diabolical Dragon King on directly, he could continue to unleash Bloodsucking Scourge to snoop around Fiendish Underworld Metropolis for opportunities, creating chaos and disorder. That was no loss to 10,000 Eyed Taotie. The ball was in Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s court.


    For each day that Bloodsucking Scourge did not leave, for each day that Fiendish Underworld Metropolis continued to be insecure, it meant another day that the Diabolical Dragon King did not dare to act. Dying time was to 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s advantage.


    Any disadvantage for a foe was an advantage for oneself!


    10,000 Eyed Taotie had already seen the anger and frustration in Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s eyes. If he were continually interrupted, he would be forced to take drastic action sooner orter.


    However, 10,000 Eyed Taotie was unafraid. He would be fine - Diabolical Dragon King would not dare to dere open war against 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands either.


    That was his strategy. Dy time, and see who ran out of patience first!


    After 10,000 Eyed Taotie left, he ordered Bloodsucking Scourge to continue lurking near Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, looking for clues and opportunities alike. The more chaos, the better.


    As for 10,000 Eyed Taotie himself, he would leave. As an 8-heavens demon king, his aura was too strong, and he would definitely invite unwanted and unnecessary attention if he lingered.


    Bloodsucking Scourge had a near-invisible profile, and was most suited for this sort of reconnaissance work. If he could get information, that would be ideal. If not, then he would content himself with slowing down Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s progress.


    No matter what, 10,000 Eyed Taotie had no doubt that he was up to no good.


    Otherwise, why hide things so tantly?


    The sh between the two 8-heavens demon kings ended just like that. Both sides had thrown fighting words, but the overall situation had not changed much. Spectral Fire Phoenix had recovered from her reverie, and then Diabolical Dragon King took her away, clearly returning to Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Full Moon of Nanshan continued to stick to him, his Gone from the Skies Mystiquepletely erasing his signature. Nobody could sense him, not even the two 8-heavens demon kings. Even if he were right under their noses.


    Full Moon of Nanshan did not linger as 10,000 Eyed Taotie left. He continued to tail Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Wu Yu were on the same page regarding this turn of events. Bloodsucking Scourge was the key to saving Jiu Ying. He had to be watched closely. As for 10,000 Eyed Taotie, it would definitely be a little more dangerous to follow him, and besides, he could not act personally in this.


    At most, he could delegate Bloodsucking Scourge to work, and so following him would suffice.


    As for Wu Yu, he soon heard from Full Moon of Nanshan regarding the meeting between the two. This was not a good sign for him. If he did not find any opportunity this time, who knew when the next would present itself.


    Fortunately, 10,000 Eyed Taotie had yet to give up, continuing to send Bloodsucking Scourge forth to disrupt and monitor things. This meant that Wu Yu still had a chance!


    10,000 Eyed Taotie had called it well. Diabolical Dragon King, preupied, would definitely not engage in open warfare with him. That was why Bloodsucking Scourge could work magic. Given his abilities, he would not be able to be taken down without raising a huge fuss.


    Therefore, Bloodsucking Scourge was the best choice for this situation.


    Diabolical Dragon King had taken Spectral Fire Phoenix back with him. The other two 7-heavens demon kings Nightmare Ink Qilin and Darkstrife Beast would not linger outside either.


    They had searched for Crimson Moon Kunpeng for a long time and not found anything. He was either already long gone, or so well hidden that they could not appear. If that was the case, then there was little worry that he would be leaking news of Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.

 Chapter 1572: If The Trick Aint Broke, Dont Fix

    <h4>Chapter 1572: If The Trick Ain''t Broke, Don''t Fix</h4>


    Wu Yu still remained in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, while Full Moon of Nanshan was already trailing Bloodsucking Scourge all the way back to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    This had been a failure for both 10,000 Eyed Taotie and Wu Yu.


    Even before Spectral Fire Phoenix had been subdued and information obtained, Diabolical Dragon King had intervened.


    This made Wu Yu feel like Primitive Demon King¡¯s status was useless indeed.


    It was unlikely that a new 6-heavens demon king initiate would get any juicy information. And he had only been an agent of information in the ambush on Spectral Fire Phoenix, but not participated at all.


    He was starting to think that the Primitive Demon King¡¯s form would be hard to make work. He came back to the same idea from before. If he could just devour Bloodsucking Scourge and move as him, it would definitely be much freer.


    Besides, now that Wu Yu had full knowledge on his movements, and knew how eager Bloodsucking Scourge was to get things done, he might be able to maneuver this to a sweet conclusion.


    All he needed to do was to do what he had done against Crimson Moon Kunpeng. However, Bloodsucking Scourge was much stronger than Crimson Moon Kunpeng, and so he would have to prepare for a longer time.


    Wu Yu continued to bide his time within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Soon enough, Bloodsucking Scourge came to him instead, ordering him to lure a 5-heavens demon king out.


    Perhaps this Bloodsucking Scourge felt that a 5-heavens demon king in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den would know of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ns.


    What he did not know was that nothing but a 7-heavens demon king would do, if he wanted information on the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. At most, he might be able to find out the name.


    This was just one part of it. Another part of it was that Wu Yu had just entered Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den himself as Primitive Demon King. How could he possibly lure a demon king out?


    Diabolical Dragon King was on the warpath now, not allowing any Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den demon king out. And after learning that Spectral Fire Phoenix herself had been under 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s spell, the demon kings were cowed.


    It was impossible for Wu Yu to lure anyone out at this time.


    However, Wu Yu did not reject Bloodsucking Scourge. He smelled an opportunity in this.


    Since he was so anxious for a result, Wu Yu would turn that against him!


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi crept far away from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, headed for a rather remote location. It was full of void chasms, and also the signs of some elite immortal designs. There had probably been a great battle here in the past.


    These were excellent conditions for Wu Yu to make his move.


    First, he had Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi erect a huge immortal design here. It was the same as he had used against Crimson Moon Kunpeng the previous time - World Discursor immortal design!


    And this time he had them spend even more time and effort to prepare the immortal design, making sure it was thoroughly perfect. He had to ensure that not even a 7-heavens demon king like Bloodsucking Scourge could escape from it. There had to be no weak spots.


    After this, Full Moon of Nanshan even added an extra 9 Great Illusional Formation on top of it, an illusion immortal design that he was an expert at. Once one fell into it, even a 7-heavens demon king would struggle for a very long time.


    If he wanted to escape, Bloodsucking Scourge would fall into the illusion. Although the illusions might well fall apart if he attacked them, but he would be trapped within the 9 Great Illusional Formation, unable to escape.


    With these two immortal designs in ce, Wu Yu was reassured, and prepared to make his own move.


    He would find out about Diabolical Dragon King and Jiu Ying through the identity of Bloodsucking Scourge!


    At this time, many months had passed since the incident with Spectral Fire Phoenix. Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had also spent a long time ensuring the immortal design was strong.


    However, this was a very short time for the demon kings.


    As Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixipleted the immortal design, Wu Yu finally sent word to Bloodsucking Scourge that he had managed to deceive a 5-heavens demon king called Golden Bee Demon King. He bade Bloodsucking Scourge head to the destination to await him.


    Although Full Moon of Nanshan was no longer tailing Bloodsucking Scourge, but Wu Yu knew that he must be in the area.


    Wu Yu¡¯s message was immediately answered with an immortal message talisman congratting him on his good work, and instructions for him to bring Golden Bee Demon King to the destination immediately.


    Because his information about Spectral Fire Phoenix had been reliabel thest time, Bloodsucking Scourge was inclined to trust Wu Yu¡¯s information.


    He had even gotten information on a 7-heavens demon king, what more luring a 5-heavens demon king?


    Wu Yu had left before Bloodsucking Scourge did, heading secretly to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s location beforehand, preparing to ambush Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Wu Yu had not been sitting idle these days. He had already ascertained that Golden Bee Demon King was in seclusion recently, and perhaps on the cusp of a breakthrough to be a 6-heavens demon king. Therefore, he could not possibly leave.


    If he stumbled across Bloodsucking Scourge, it would bungle Wu Yu¡¯s ns.


    Bloodsucking Scourge would definitely hurry to the location that Wu Yu had mentioned. Therefore, Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi all waited within the immortal design for the fight.


    One monthter!


    Wu Yu was finally reunited with them in the immortal design.


    "Big brother, this Bloodsucking Scourge is a cunning one. We definitely can¡¯t let him escape." Ye Xixi too knew the importance of this fight. If Bloodsucking Scourge was allowed to escape, then all their ns woulde to naught.


    "But once we seed, our identities will be upgraded! Hay hay!" Full Moon of Nanshan chuckled gleefully. This was all too exciting to him. To go against 8-heavens demon kings like Diabolical Dragon King, and toy with 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    It would be ideal if the two could be instigated into a fight, and he could just clean up......


    Full Moon of Nanshan was ready for battle now. He turned over and said to Ye Xixi: "When the fight starts, our job is to keep Bloodsucking Scourge upied. The two immortal designs alone might not be able to hold himpletely, and needs our contribution."


    "Mm. And we¡¯ll leave the killing blow to big brother Yu." Ye Xixi said with a winsome smile.


    She was a very cute girl indeed. Luckily Full Moon of Nanshan did not like her type, or he would not have been able to control himself.


    "If we can deal with Bloodsucking Scourge, then we will be able to move much more freely after this. With the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands backing us, we can wreak havoc in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den!"


    Wu Yu was already nning ahead.


    Because he could not afford to fail this time, he nned to Immte a portion of his strength. This way, he would be able to face Bloodsucking Scourge with more equanimity, and finish him off quicker, and with less chance of a slip up.


    Judging that Bloodsucking Scourge was reaching soon, Wu Yu began to Immte, rapidly building up his strength.


    This was not a major Immte, but a small-scale one. However, it still took a toll on Wu Yu. After this battle, he did not know if devouring Bloodsucking Scourge would be able to replenish it, but this was too important a battle to be stingy on.


    It was nothing like the suicidal Immte he had employed against ck Yama Demon King previously. This took much less of a toll on his body.


    The previous time, he had needed an eternal demon emperor corpse to replenish his strength. This time, perhaps just the Bloodsucking Scourge would do.


    Wu Yu could sense the aura of Bloodsucking Scourge draw closer, and the trio readied themselves.


    A giant scarlet mosquito charged into their immortal design. The demon king hade over reeking with the smell of blood and his battle will fired up!


    Bloodsucking Scourge had assumed that the Golden Bee Demon King which Wu Yu had spoken of was trapped within this immortal design. Therefore, he had immediatelye in ready to deal with Golden Bee Demon King.


    After all, Wu Yu was merely Primitive Demon King, and it would not be that easy or fitting for him to take down Golden Bee Demon King.


    However, he was surprised when he entered. The scene before him waspletely different from what he imagined. Golden Bee Demon King was nowhere in sight, and there were only three Great Void Demon Immortal Realm cultivators before him.


    What was this?


    In any case, Bloodsucking Scourge sensed that something was off.


    He had survived until such a high cultivation realm because of his acute sensitivity to danger. Even if these three looked harmless enough, he sensed danger.


    Therefore, Bloodsucking Scourge immediately turned to flee.


    He had not yet passed on the information to 10,000 Eyed Taotie. If he died here, then 10,000 Eyed Taotie would not even be able to find out what happened!


    After all, these three guys wereplete strangers to him. Bloodsucking Scourge could not tell where they hade from.


    His first thought was that another faction had also discovered that something was going on at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and had been snarled up in this.


    As he flew, the air around him rippled.


    He was trying to leave, but could not. The World Discursor immortal design and 9 Great Illusional Formation activated simultaneously, the immortal design power trapping him within!


    Bloodsucking Scourge had even stumbled into the 9 Great Illusional Formation and triggered it. He was currently in an illusion world.


    This was the perfect time for them to strike!

 Chapter 1573: Blood Vortex Heavenly Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Blood Vortex Heavenly Rule</h4>


    Within the World Discursor immortal design and 9 Great Illusional Formation, Wu Yu unleashed the powers he obtained from Immte at once!


    Facing the Bloodsucking Scourge who was temporarily trapped within the illusionary designs, Wu Yu raised his hand and followed with crusader heavenly rule. Tyrannical heavenly rule power enveloped his body like rays from a scorching sun, dramatically empowering his aura.


    Crusader heavenly rule was Wu Yu¡¯s second heavenly rule. When activated, he could enhanced all aspects of his abilities. This was a heavenly rule power born entirely for battle and it epassed the spirits of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. As Wu Yu activated it, Bloodsucking Scourge felt as though a small blinding sun appeared before him out of nowhere.


    His acuity towards dangers jolted him awake and enabled him to break free from the illusionary designs. However, it was still impossible for him to escape the encirclement of the two immortal designs.


    "Take this from me!"


    Taking advantage of the lost Bloodsucking Scourge, Wu Yu wielded Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir and came smashing down towards the head of Bloodsucking Scourge with imposing momentum as Thunder me heavenly rule gushed down.


    Understanding his circumstances, a shade of scarlet instinctively covered Bloodsucking Scourge. Immediately after, a sink of scarlet blood quickly formed outside his body, emanating a nauseating odour. This was one of his heavenly rule, Blood Sink heavenly Rule.


    When the Blood Sink heavenly Rule was used, it could constantly weaken the attack of the enemy in the sink of blood. The attack that eventually reached him would at most be one-tenth of the initial might.


    Moreover, if the Blood Sink heavenly Rule was expanded to envelope his opponent, his opponent would be drastically weakened. This was also the reason why Bloodsucking Scourge could defeat several 7-heavens demon kings previously and his greatest trump card to feast on his opponents.


    As the Blood Sink heavenly Rule was unleashed, a shade of scarlet dyed the sink of blood and quickly expanded to the surroundings.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir smashed into the Blood Sink heavenly Rule and he instantly felt impeded by an extremely viscous power. This also restricted the damage of the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir. At this point, the might of the Thunder me Immortal Emperor¡¯s Celestial Pir was barely keeping up to Wu Yu¡¯s strength.


    Regardless, this wasn¡¯t the time to delve into this. Witnessing the unleash of Blood Sink heavenly Rule, Wu Yu cast Void Reversal immediately. This was a Mystique developed from Somersault Cloud.


    Under Void Reversal, a void world was formed around Wu Yu and quickly switched out with the Qian Kun world. Immediately after, one could see Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s Blood Sink heavenly Rule was excluded while the true form of the Bloodsucking Scourge was pulled into the void world.


    At the same time, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were brought into the void world. Bloodsucking Scourge could feel his strength restricted in the void, greatly weakening him. This jolted his vignce immediately.


    He had wanted to pull the other party into his Blood Sink heavenly Rule initially. However, he ended up trapped in the other party¡¯s world. Undoubtedly, he would be greatly disadvantaged in this world, even though he was facing three little brats that appeared to have just entered the Great Void Demon Immortal Realm......


    He even sent an immortal message talisman out earlier, trying to inform 10,000 Eyed Taotie about the situation he was in. After all, he fell into the trap of his enemies and it was apparent they were well prepared.


    Therefore, Bloodsucking Scourge had to be cautious. Even if the three brats before him didn¡¯t seem to be a threat at all.


    However, when they exchanged blows, he immediately realized Wu Yu¡¯s group was unprecedentedly strong. They were absolutely way more terrifying than other 2-heavens demon kings


    Initially, Bloodsucking Scourge was stillposed. He was certain he just had to persevere until 10,000 Eyed Taotie arrived.


    However, he realized his immortal message talisman didn¡¯t get out at all as it was intercepted by World Discursor immortal design. His face darkened immediately.


    "Who are you guys? How are you rted to the Primitive Demon King?"


    No matter how hard he thought, the only conclusion he arrived at was Primitive Demon King. This was because he was led here by information from Primitive Demon King. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to tell this had something to do with the Primitive Demon King.


    Could it be that Primitive Demon King had turned on them and decided to take refuge under Diabolical Dragon King in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den? And this was a trap that he meticulously nned to lure him in?


    However, the opponents before him shouldn¡¯t just be three foreign-looking brats......


    The truth was the Bloodsucking Scourge no longer dared to see Wu Yu¡¯s group at three little brats. In the brief exchange previously, he could sense danger from Wu Yu. This danger was sufficient to be lethal and if he wasn¡¯t cautious, he might just perish in this ce today.


    This wasn¡¯t a situation Bloodsucking Scourge was willing to be in.


    With regard to the Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s questions, Wu Yu¡¯s group naturally wouldn¡¯t waste time answering. Regardless, Bloodsucking Scourge was a dead demon in their eyes and his identity would be inherited by Wu Yu.


    Seeing that Wu Yu¡¯s group was unmoved, Bloodsucking Scourge hurriedly said, "Wait a minute! Hold it first! We can talk this through. Why don¡¯t you guys tell me about your objectives? Perhaps I would be able to help you guys?"


    Hearing him, Wu Yu was perplexed. He had never seen such a cowardly demon king.


    On the outside, he was just at the second tier of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm. The difference between them were five tiers and yet he looked as though he was surrendering?


    Just as the doubts shed in Wu Yu¡¯s mind, a viscious look gleaned in Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s eyes. His entire body glowed in blood-red light as he unleashed another heavenly rule power: Blood Vortex heavenly rule!


    Compelling heavenly rule power gathered within Bloodsucking Scourge and quickly formed a scarlet sphere. The scarlet sphere epassed the powers of the Blood Vortex heavenly rule and had a deadly suction force on the blood of any living creatures.


    When the Blood Vortex heavenly rule was formed, Wu Yu¡¯s group could instantly feel the fresh blood in their body rumbling. It was as though their blood no longer belonged to them as the blood forced their ways through the pres and towards the Blood Vortex heavenly rule!


    Wu Yu¡¯s group was surprised by the tricks Bloodsucking Scourge had. It¡¯s not surprising why he was so well regarded in the Demon Immortal Realm. If it wasn¡¯t because Wu Yu¡¯s group had prepared well this time, they might really allow him to escape.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t going to give him any opportunity and so were Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    When the Blood Vortex heavenly rule was unleashed, a terrifying blood-red vortex started forming between them.


    The suction force on their bood wasn¡¯t particrly strong initially but was intensifying as time passed. Wu Yu¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t possibly allow the full might of the heavenly rule power to be unleashed.


    "The Flowered Branch of Reincarnation, Green Wood World!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was the first to make his move. A sh of green light blinked through the ce. Initially, the green was sparsely distributed across the blood-red surrounding. However, the green swiftly expanded and even devoured the blood-red surroundings.


    A sea of green nts grew out and even blocked out the powers of the Blood Vortex heavenly rule. The nts separating them were so thick that the suction force couldn¡¯t act on the blood within Wu Yu and others.


    At this point, the trio had lost quite an amount of blood and was covered in them. Their blood was also floating in the space before them.


    However, this wasn¡¯t lethal to them. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t even be considered severe injuries. Losing some blood wouldn¡¯t affect their battle strength.


    Obviously, if they allowed the Blood Vortex heavenly rule to go its way, they would soon be dried corpses. Unfortunately, this was impeded by Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Green Wood World.


    This wasn¡¯t the end too.


    "Hell Incarnation, Death Incarnation Maelstrom!"


    Ye Xixi also made her move at the most opportune time. Bloodsucking Scourge was still reeling in shock from the fact that his Blood Vortex heavenly rule was stopped when the maelstrom of incarnation energy from hell quickly covered his body to create a death spiral. Creepy and chilling aura constantly emanated from the death spiral.


    Gloomy spirits constantly emerged from the spiral. Although the spirits were fragmented, they were reinforced by Ye Xixi and was extremely effective against the Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Almost instantly, Bloodsucking Scourge felt his head splitting and realized he couldn¡¯t break free from the death spiral!


    "You are...... You are a ghostly immortal! How did you get into our Demon Immortal Realm...... Argh!" Just as Bloodsucking Scourge noticed the abnormality, the Death Incarnation Maelstrom had stripped him of his ability to think.


    His vague senses was starting to dissipate.


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Green Wood World was starting to shrink too, trapping the Bloodsucking Scourge within. Numerous huge vines circled around him, making it harder and harder for him to move.


    The Bloodsucking Scourge was extremely quick and specialized in concealment techniques. If he weren¡¯t restricted, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it.


    Obviously, if there were only Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they could only trap the Bloodsucking Scourge. When the Bloodsucking Scourge limatized to the Death Incarnation Maelstrom, he would still stand a chance of breaking free. Unfortunately, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity.


    After all, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were still rtively weak and couldn¡¯t possibly hold down the Bloodsucking Scourge for too long.


    "Violent Art!"


    The next moment, Wu Yu transformed into the golden Immoprtal Ape and his angry roar shook the entire void world. With the activation of Violent Art, his physical strength was raised to a whole new level.


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    With the reinforcement of Violent Art, crusader heavenly rule and Void Reversal, the destructiveness of Submerged Cloud Seal was off the charts. The powers of Somersault Cloud exploded from within the Bloodsucking Scourge. After the powers were reinforced by Violent Art and crusader heavenly rule, they could even shatter the void space.


    Following a cry that couldn¡¯t reach beyond the immortal design, the Bloodsucking Scourge was decimated. All signs of life was erased by the Submerged Cloud Seal, leaving him almost no time to even struggle.


    Together with Immte, Wu Yu barely had the strength to annihte a 7-heavens demon king. The Bloodsucking Scourge was immobilized entirely and had no means to resist the destructive powers. In the end, he was killed instantly by the powers.

 Chapter 1574: Upsetting the Apple Cart

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Upsetting the Apple Cart</h4>


    Wu Yu devoured the Bloodsucking Scourge and from this point onwards, Wu Yu could move around as Bloodsucking Scourge.


    He had thought through thoroughly. Only with the standing and status of Bloodsucking Scourge could he create havoc in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis without constraints and create opportunities. After all, he had the 10,000 Eyed Taotie backing him.


    Even if he did create a ruckus, 10,000 Eyed Taotie would protect him. This would be the n for Wu Yu moving ahead.


    This time, the group teamed up well to ambush and killed the Bloodsucking Scourge. The Bloodsucking Scourge couldn¡¯t send out an immortal message talisman in time, or more precisely, failed to convey the message out. With the World Discursor immortal design in ce, the message was intercepted.


    Therefore, no one else was aware Bloodsucking Scourge was now dead.


    Wu Yu transformed into the scarlet mosquito. Although many would consider him as tiny, this was only rtive to other powerful demon kings. The true form of the Bloodsucking Scourge was in fact muchrger than a human. It was just that within the ranks of demon kings, he was indeed tiny in size. Therefore, his ability to conceal himself was also exceptional.


    If he casually cast some concealment techniques, it would be hard even for demon kings like the Diabolical Dragon King to notice his existence.


    Moving forward, it would be Wu Yu¡¯s time to perform!


    "Big brother, what ns do you have in mind?" asked Ye Xixi in anticipation.


    She was exhrated about what¡¯s about to happen. If they were to upset the apple cart in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, Diabolical Dragon King would definitely be triggered. When the time came, they would have opportunities to exploit.


    "I¡¯ll be relying on the abilities of the Bloodsucking Scourge to conceal myself at ease within Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. As long as it isn¡¯t Diabolical Dragon King, no one would be able to notice me. Once I¡¯m discovered, I can still escape sessfully with Somersault Cloud."


    When he was done, he started rifing through the memories and techniques of the Bloodsucking Scourge. He realized Bloodsucking Scourge was indeed exceptional in concealment.


    Moreover, the Blood Sink heavenly Rule and Blood Vortex heavenly rule were two rtively impressive killer techniques.


    If they were used well, it would be sufficient to injure without killing. Wu Yu practiced several times to familiarize himself with the heavenly rule powers of the Bloodsucking Scourge so he could control them better.


    Full Moon of Nanshan finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was missing the days when he was in the sky pces. During those days, he would always be courting female immortals and had them apanied him each day and night. Those were the great days and it¡¯s unfortunate that he is currently......


    "Sigh. I could only face these ugly demons these days. How exhausting is this! Once we are done here, let¡¯s return to the sky pces. I¡¯ll be able to continue with my Great Cause," remarked Full Moon of Nanshan emotionally.


    Ye Xixi scorned disdainfully. She naturally knew what he meant by Great Cause. He¡¯s no different from a lecherous maniac!


    Furthermore, if they were to return to the sky pces now, only deaths awaited them. Full Moon of Nanshan was just grumbling and definitely wasn¡¯t serious with what he said. He just couldn¡¯t contain his restlessness without ady apanying him for a day.


    As for Ye Xixi, she wasn¡¯t ady in Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s eyes. At most, she was a girl and not the type that he was fond of.


    Wu Yu was practicing some heavenly rules as Bloodsucking Scourge. The most important heavenly rule powers of Bloodsucking Scourge were those such as Blood Shadow heavenly rule and Blood Evasion heavenly rule.


    Blood Shadow heavenly rule was a concealment technique and would be greatly beneficial for Wu Yu. Blood Evasion heavenly rule was used for escaping that enabled him to transform into a stream of fresh blood, breakthrough the constraints of space and escaped. Nheless, this was definitely notparable to Somersault Cloud.


    Currently, there wasn¡¯t anyone, including all the demon kings of the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, who knew about Wu Yu¡¯s existence. Somersault Cloud was undoubtedly the greatest secrets of all.


    Even if he used it, he wouldn¡¯t be suspected. At the very most, others would just assume Bloodsucking Scourge had learnt a new Mystique.


    After spending three months to familiarize himself with the techniques of the Bloodsucking Scourge, Wu Yu had perfected his mastery and could move as he wished. Before he set off, he knew he first had tomunicate well with the 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    He had to obtain initial approval from 10,000 Eyed Taotie if he wanted to wreck havoc in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Only then 10,000 Eyed Taotie woulde to his aid if he got into trouble. Otherwise, in the face of Diabolical Dragon King, 10,000 Eyed Taotie might decide to give up on Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Regardless, Wu Yu knew how he should frame the conversation.


    He sent an immortal message talisman to 10,000 Eyed Taotie detailing, "Primitive Demon King has just gotten back. He found out Diabolical Dragon King is nning toy an elite great void immortal design known as Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design! The entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den is anxiously preparing for it so as to not let any information leak. There¡¯s at least a 90% chance that Diabolical Dragon King has gotten some prized treasure. If we aren¡¯t acting, the prized treasures would be monopolized by the Diabolical Dragon King!"


    Using prized treasures to entice 10,000 Eyed Taotie was the most direct and effective way. After all, cultivation was still the most important to 10,000 Eyed Taotie. If Diabolical Dragon King really had something that he deemed as prized treasures, they would definitely be useful to 10,000 Eyed Taotie as well. Perhaps this was the opportunity to breakthrough to be an eternal demon emperor.


    Therefore, 10,000 Eyed Taotie would definitely stay by the sideline.


    "What is your n?" 10,000 Eyed Taotie responded swiftly and it was clear he wanted Bloodsucking Scourge to formte a n.


    The situation was tense and Bloodsucking Scourge was a general under 10,000 Eyed Taotie. The name of Vampiric General sent chills down the spines of countless demon immortals in 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands and 10,000 Eyed Taotie had seen him as his right-hand man.


    Therefore, when 10,000 Eyed Taotie couldn¡¯t think of a n, it was natural that he sought the opinions of Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Wu Yu pondered before answering with immortal message talisman, "I¡¯m nning to upset the apple cart in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis so Diabolical Dragon King can¡¯t have any peace of mind. Even if he did get some treasures, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy them fully! In that case, my lord might have an opening to pige those treasures. The key to my n is to cause chaos in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. The greater the chaos, the more beneficial the circumstances would be for us."


    "That¡¯s a good n. Do as you say and update me." 10,000 Eyed Taotie replied and had clearly approved of Wu Yu¡¯s uing actions. Moreover, he was supportive of the n.


    In that case, if Wu Yu encountered any troubles, or more precisely, if Bloodsucking Scourge encountered any troubles, 10,000 Eyed Taotie definitely would not stay by the sidelines. Even if it was just for the prized treasures, 10,000 Eyed Taotie wouldn¡¯t let Diabolical Dragon King have his way.


    After receiving 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s approval, Wu Yu transformed into Bloodsucking Scourge and returned to the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis!


    Currently, Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den had lost Crimson Moon Kunpeng and Green Fire Demon King while the newly joined Primitive Demon King had vanished. Therefore, thebor force in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den had dropped substantially and the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design clearly wouldn¡¯t bepleted in the near future.


    Even though Wu Yu took several months off to deal with the Bloodsucking Scourge, the entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was still quiet and serene. It was as though nothing had happened in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design had been hidden away, clearly indicating the Diabolical Dragon King was rtively anxious. He didn¡¯t order the continuance ofying the immortal design in fear ofplications. This made Wu Yu doubt his motives even further.


    If he had to be so cautious, this was definitely an extremely important matter to the Diabolical Dragon King. However, with Bloodsucking Scourge creating havoc, he wouldn¡¯t have the peace of mind to continue.


    Perhaps Diabolical Dragon King was thinking of ways to deal with Bloodsucking Scourge and 10,000 Eyed Taotie currently.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu was going to make the first move. Soon, Wu Yu would be causing chaos in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Before Diabolical Dragon King could think of a good solution, Wu Yu made the first move. Using the identity of Bloodsucking Scourge, he infiltrated into the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    He went to look for Caliginous Shadow Demon King that he met previously once he infiltrated into the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King was a good friend of Primitive Demon King. He had been cultivating behind close doors on top of a mountain peak currently, trying to make his way to be a 5-heavens demon king. For him, the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was an extremely safe ce. All he had to do was to prepare sufficient tributes and he could cultivate in peace in this ce. Moreover, the Fiendish Underworld qi was also robust in this ce.


    Therefore, this was a extremely great ce for him.


    Therse were also the reasons why so many demon immortals would want to enter the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. They were all seeking protection under the Diabolical Dragon King.


    And now, Wu Yu disregarded Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s protectionpletely. He showed up before Caliginous Shadow Demon King and attacked him!


    "Blood Vortex heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu had mastered this heavenly rule. After he showed up before Caliginous Shadow Demon King, he started attacking the demon king whose true form was a caliginous devilworm.


    This was a type of gigantic devilworm that cultivated by devouring shadows. He exited his cultivation state in a hurry after he sensed unexpected attacks from the outside world. When he saw it was Bloodsucking Scourge that was attacking him, he was spooked.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Bloodsucking Scourge would show up in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis out of the blue and what gave him the guts to attack someone, Caliginous Shadow Demon King knew the infamy of Bloodsucking Scourge. This was an existence that would kill without battling an eyelid and cultivated through consuming the fresh blood of other demon immortals!


    Could it be the Bloodsucking Scourge has set his eyes on him?


    Caliginous Shadow Demon King tried to send an immortal message talisman to inform Diabolical Dragon King at the very first instant. However, to his horror, he saw the immortal message talisman stopped by the Bloodsucking Scourge. This was also because the difference between them was too great. Wu Yu didn¡¯t even have to use all his strength and yet he still had the time to intercept the immortal message talisman that the other party had tried sending.


    Therefore, there was no way for Caliginous Shadow Demon King to send any message out.


    Wu Yu had not started and naturally wouldn¡¯t want Diabolical Dragon King to foil his n. The Diabolical Dragon King should only be informed after Wu Yu had gotten his way. Only then could Wu Yu attract the most attention.


    Otherwise, Diabolical Dragon King would probably not be distracted by such trivial matters.


    When the Blood Vortex heavenly rule was unleashed, red blood fused into the vortex that had restricted Caliginous Shadow Demon King¡¯s movements. At the same time, fresh blood was constantly sucked out of Caliginous Shadow Demon King¡¯s body and into the blood vortex, strengthening the vortex in the process!

 Chapter 1575: Wreaking Havoc in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Wreaking Havoc in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis</h4>


    Wu Yu could now use the Blood Vortex heavenly rule to perfection. Caliginous Shadow Demon King stood no chance of resisting him.


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t nning to kill him as he wasn¡¯t the kind that would wilfully kill the innocent. All he wanted was to incite chaos through the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. As for these demon kings, he wouldn¡¯t have to kill them.


    If it was the real Bloodsucking Scourge, he would probably not let the other party off. After all, once the other party grew to strength, it would be a threat to himself too.


    Wu Yu was just using the identity of Bloodsucking Scourge currently to wreck havoc. Even if the other party was to seek revenge in the future, he wouldn¡¯t find Bloodsucking Scourge. It¡¯s even more impossible that they would put the me on Wu Yu.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was just nning to severely injuring the other party. The Blood Vortex heavenly rule constantly drew blood from the target, weakening the target in the process. When Caliginous Shadow Demon King lost all strength to even resist, Wu Yu finally stopped and retracted the Blood Vortex heavenly rule back into his body.


    He had absorbed a substantial amount of blood. After losing so much blood, Caliginous Shadow Demon King was no different from being severely injured. His Caliginous devilworm form looked emaciated with barely any blood left in the body. However, strong demon king like him could still survive and not died from it.


    In fact, he would just need a period of recuperation to recover and the fresh blood in his body could be regenerated.


    This was only possible because Wu Yu stopped in time. Otherwise, the Blood Vortex heavenly rule could even drain a 6-heavens demon king to death directly. Furthermore, the suction force restricted movements and the target wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all.


    A 4-heavens demon king like Caliginous Shadow Demon King stood an even slimmer chance.


    After severely injuring the Caliginous Shadow Demon King, Wu Yu turned away to look for his next target but left Full Moon of Nanshan behind to watch Caliginous Shadow Demon King. Soon, Caliginous Shadow Demon King regained consciousness and realized what had happened.


    Therefore, he sent out an immortal message talisman immediately towards the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Demon kings like him naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to contact Diabolical Dragon King directly. Instead, his message was conveyed to a 7-heavens demon king in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. The 7-heavens demon king in-charge of him would be the Darkstrife Beast.


    Darkstrife Beast probably received the news shortly after. However, if it was just a report from the Caliginous Shadow Demon King, it might not attract the greatest attention. After all, they would be certain the Bloodsucking Scourge wouldn¡¯t dare to cause a huge ruckus in this ce. Otherwise, Diabolical Dragon King definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. Would he possibly see Diabolical Dragon King as a pushover?


    Unfortunately, what they had not expected was that Wu Yu¡¯s n was to incite chaos throughout the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis!


    Following Caliginous Shadow Demon King, a series of reports from 4-heavens demon kings was made to the Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin and Darkstrife Beast about Bloodsucking Scourge wrecking havoc in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and feasting on the blood of demon kings before letting them off with severe injuries.


    Initially, the 7-heavens demon kings were upied with the matters of Diabolical Dragon King and didn¡¯t pay attention. They also felt no pressing need to attend to it.


    However, as more and more demon kings made theirints, the 7-heavens demon kings realized the severity of the issue. They had not expected the Bloodsucking Scourge to be so daring toy his hand on the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and inciting chaos. Wouldn¡¯t this be courting his own demise?


    This was the territory of the Diabolical Dragon King!


    Therefore, the 7-heavens demon kings ryed the information to Diabolical Dragon King.


    In just three days, over ten 4-heavens demon kings and over twenty 3-heavens demon kings were grievously injured by the Bloodsucking Scourge. Bloodsucking Scourge was a 7-heavens demon king. If Diabolical Dragon King wasn¡¯t going to get involved, the remaining demon kings in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis or even Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den might not be able to capture Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Now, everyone in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was on tenterhooks. Many demon immortals were aware that the Bloodsucking Scourge was ravaging the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and feasting on the blood of other demon kings. Perhaps his next target might just be themselves!


    This was simr to gloom gradually croaching towards the demon immortals in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. In fact, some demon kings had noticed the events that happened had something to do with the sh between Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands recently. Some even wanted to leave this ce to lie low until the fuss died down.


    In short, the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was starting to spiral into chaos. The severely injured could be seen everywhere and some were still crying for help. The Bloodsucking Scourge was a 7-heavens demon king. If he chose to, the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis together might not be sufficient to stop him.


    Diabolical Dragon King finally exploded in fury.


    If he left this unmanaged, the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis would probably copsed. The faction that he tediously built up would be destroyed! These were all demon immortals who were paying him tribute.


    The reasons why Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was able to attract so many demon immortals who willingly paid tributes werergely they would receive protection and enjoy robust Fiendish Underworld qi.


    If Diabolical Dragon King couldn¡¯t protect them, just the attraction of Fiendish Underworld qi wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to keep these demon immortals. When that time came, Fiendish Underworld Metropolis would copse and this would be a colossal blow to the Diabolical Dragon King.


    It would take at least tens of thousands of years before he could build up a faction like he had today.


    His closest aides, including Spectral Fire Phoenix and others, were all chosen from those who came to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Without the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis providing the foundation, his closest aides would diminish with each death without recement. This would be extremely disadvantageous to him.


    Therefore, he had to find the one behind all these, Bloodsucking Scourge. He led his men out of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den and into Fiendish Underworld Metropolis to start the hunt for Bloodsucking Scourge.


    "Sir, why don¡¯t we just dere war against the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands? How dare they belittle us! They aren¡¯t showing any respect for us at all!" Nightmare Ink Qilin suggested in his chilling tone.


    Diabolical Dragon King had some considerations and didn¡¯t appear interested in starting a war at this point.


    From the information he received, the Bloodsucking Scourge had gone too far. The Bloodsucking Scourge was wrecking havoc through Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, keeping everyone on tenterhooks. This was the foundation to Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s faction. If it copsed like this, Diabolical Dragon King would be shamed in front of the world.


    "Set aside the talks of war for now. For now, let¡¯s capture the Bloodsucking Scourge first." Diabolical Dragon King gave his orders before leading his men out personally!


    Full Moon of Nanshan had been stationed at the borders of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den all along and saw Diabolical Dragon King left with the three 7-heavens demon kings in fury. It was apparent they were going to start pursuing Bloodsucking Scourge.


    The news was quickly conveyed to Wu Yu so he could make preparations.


    Wu Yu was using the identity of Bloodsucking Scourge currently. He was still anxious when he learned that Diabolical Dragon King was personally leading the team to corner him.


    His presence was too conspicuous as he was intentionally creating disturbances everywhere. In fact, he¡¯s currently using Blood Vortex heavenly rule in the public to absorb the blood of a 3-heavens demon king. Therefore, his location could be easily picked up from a far distance away.


    Diabolical Dragon King and the three 7-heavens demon king were definitely rushing over. Wu Yu didn¡¯t have a lot of time to react before he sensed a terrifying aura suppression smashing down on him. This left him shaking and couldn¡¯t stand upright firmly.


    The stifling pressure was from the Diabolical Dragon King!


    Under the stifling pressure, Wu Yu felt he couldn¡¯t even unleash half the full powers of the Bloodsucking Scourge. Just as the pressure descended, Wu Yu cast Blood Evasion heavenly rule, the escaping technique of Bloodsucking Scourge, to flee from the grounds immediately.


    "Now that I¡¯ve sessfully drawn Diabolical Dragon King out, my focus should be running for my life." Wu Yu knew Diabolical Dragon King definitely wanted to kill him. If he continued his acts, it would be extremely dangerous. However, with things progressed to this point, he had no option but to continue wrecking havoc through Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    The entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis spiralled into chaos and disarray. Numerous demon kings could only flee in desperation and the entire region was in pandemonium. There was almost no area that was peaceful.


    When Wu Yu got away with Blood Evasion heavenly rule, Diabolical Dragon King couldn¡¯t catch him immediately. He found another 3-heavens demon king and cast Blood Vortex heavenly rule to constantly suck his blood.


    The truth was Bloodsucking Scourge had cultivated in a simr manner by feasting and absorbing the blood of other demon kings. The blood would greatly enhance his cultivation. However, as he was a 7-heavens demon king currently, feasting on the blood of 3-heavens demon kings or 4-heavens demon kings wouldn¡¯t have significant effects.


    As a result, Diabolical Dragon King definitely had doubts on the motives of Bloodsucking Scourge. He believed Bloodsucking Scourge was definitely not upsetting the peace of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis because of cultivation needs.


    When Diabolical Dragon King rushed over, Wu Yu escaped in advance as Bloodsucking Scourge once again. The main reason was because the other party came with overwhelming pressure. Once they got closer, Wu Yu would be able to sense and would escape in the opposite direction.


    However, on the third try, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel the approaching preesure when he found the space around him sealed. All of a sudden, he was caught in it. Clearly, this was a technique of Diabolical Dragon King. He had used some Mystique or heavenly rule power to trap Bloodsucking Scourge!


    At this point, Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s Blood Evasion heavenly rule wouldn¡¯t be of any use. If this was the real Bloodsucking Scourge, he could only wait for his own death after he was trapped by Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s technique. There¡¯s no way he could escape.


    However, the current Bloodsucking Scourge was Wu Yu!


    Before Diabolical Dragon King arrived, Wu Yu did a flip and escaped from the imprisonment of Diabolical Dragon King instantly with Somersault Cloud.


    When Diabolical Dragon King and the three 7-heavens demon kings arrived, they didn¡¯t see any signs of Bloodsucking Scourge at all. Their expressions darkened immediately. In their perspectives, Bloodsucking Scourge seemed to have mastered a new escaping Mystique. This was the only exnation as to why he would dare to openly wreck havoc in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    Immediately after he managed to escaped, Wu Yu infiltrated into the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Diabolical Dragon King and others were currently in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. When he infiltrated into the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, he was like a fish in water and was able to locate the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design that the other demon kings had help toy previously. Although the segments of immortal design were concealed, Wu Yu was still able to find them one after another.


    This would definitely infuriate the Diabolical Dragon King!

 Chapter 1576: Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Opportunity</h4>


    Taking advantage of the fact that the Diabolical Dragon King and the three 7-heavens demon kings were currently in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, Wu Yu started destroying the surrounding Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design frantically the moment he infiltrated into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. As long as Diabolical Dragon King had not caught up, he would want to destroy as much of the immortal design as possible.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was notpleted to begin with. In fact, only a small portion was. Now that Wu Yu was wrecking it, the progress of the set up would fall back once again.


    If the destruction was allowed to continue, there¡¯s a good chance that the few years of preparations would have been wiped out.


    Therefore, when Diabolical Dragon King sensed that the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was being destroyed, anger boiled deep in his body. He bolted back to the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to pursue and kill Wu Yu.


    Diabolical Dragon King was a 8-heavens demon king with prodigious strength. Even though Wu Yu had several incredible Mystiques of the Bloodsucking Scourge, he was almost caught on several asions. A frenzied Diabolical Dragon King wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. If it wasn¡¯t for the Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu would long have been caught by the Diabolical Dragon King.


    Even so, it was rmingly dangerous for Wu Yu. On two separate asions, he was almost bombarded by the attacks from Diabolical Dragon King. The other party was starting to feel they couldn¡¯t capture Wu Yu and therefore resorted to attacking directly. If Wu Yu had failed to sense the iing attacks, he would probably be sted to smithereens.


    With his current strength, he would at least be severely injured if he was hit by Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s Mystiques or heavenly rule.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu kept his vignce along the way. Whenever there¡¯s any sign of disturbance, he would escape with the Somersault Cloud instead of using the Blood Evasion heavenly rule of Bloodsucking Scourge. This was because heavenly rule power would be useless under these circumstances.


    The Blood Evasion heavenly rule would be a perfect means of escape if he was facing someone of simr cultivation realm or someone weaker. When facing Diabolical Dragon King, the effects of the heavenly rule would be limited. If he wished to get away, he still had to relied on the ability of the Somersault Cloud.


    After several simr encounters, Diabolical Dragon King was starting to question if something fishy was going on. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t knew about the Bloodsucking Scourge and was well aware that the Bloodsucking Scourge was scheming and extremely hard to capture. However, he shouldn¡¯t be that superhuman such that even Diabolical Dragon King couldn¡¯t capture him.


    The more Diabolical Dragon King thought about it, the more he was confused. How could a meagre Bloodsucking Scourge grew to a level where even he couldn¡¯t do anything against him.


    However, he had no time to consider. Furthermore, after getting more and more confused as he pondered, he gave up on thinking. Regardless, his focus was still to capture the Bloodsucking Scourge.


    He couldn¡¯t capture Wu Yu alone and therefore ordered the three other 7-heavens demon kings to separate to search for Wu Yu. Once Wu Yu was spotted, they should try to trap him or hold him up. This was what Diabolical Dragon King was nning.


    Although the three 7-heavens demon kings might not be able to kill the Bloodsucking Scourge, keeping him tied down was still possible. All they needed was to buy a brief period of time and Diabolical Dragon King would be able to catch up.


    Regardless, it would be better than the futile attempts to capture him and allowing him to destroy the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    The other party splitting up was a piece of great news for Wu Yu.


    Currently, his main concern was that he couldn¡¯t handle Diabolical Dragon King. Otherwise, he just have to take down Diabolical Dragon King directly without having to go through the troubles. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t possess the strength currently. Since the other party had separated to intercept him, his opportunity had arrived.


    For him, as long as he find the right opportune timing, he could instantly knock out a 7-heavens demon king. By first clipping the "wings" of Diabolical Dragon King, it would be an easier task for him to face Diabolical Dragon King alone in the end.


    Now that the other party had separated, Wu Yu had set his eyes on the Darkstrife Beast. This wasn¡¯t because the Darkstrife Beast was the closest to him but becase Darkstrife Beast was the furthest from Diabolical Dragon King.


    Wu Yu hid himself and vanished by casting Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s Blood Concealment heavenly rule. However, the Blood Vortex heavenly rule he left behind previously was still constantly destroying the design base of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design so as to attract the attention of the Diabolical Dragon King.


    The Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was too huge. Whenever Wu Yu escaped with the Somersault Cloud, Diabolical Dragon King would have to take a long time to catch up. This frustrated Diabolical Dragon King but he couldn¡¯t possibly ignore the destruction of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Therefore, Diabolical Dragon King was currently moving further and further away from Wu Yu.


    Darkstrife Beast was a mystical tortoise with three snake heads. At this time, he was wandering around the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to search for signs of Wu Yu. To him, the Bloodsucking Scourge wasn¡¯t a threat at all. Although both of them were 7-heavens demon kings, he definitely wasn¡¯t afraid of Bloodsucking Scourge in a direct confrontation.


    The Mystiques and heavenly rules of Bloodsucking Scourge wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the defence of the Darkstrife Beast. This was the difference in the aspects they specialized in respectively.


    The Bloodsucking Scourge was like an assassin with elusive movements. However, his frontal assault and defensive capabilities were rtively weaker. Darkstrife Beast was least afraid of opponents of this kind.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know the true identity of the Bloodsucking Scourge that was wrecking havoc currently.


    Wu Yu had his eyes set on the Darkstrife beast. He had been circling Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den for a long time, leading Diabolical Dragon King and the three 7-heavens demon kings to split up. Furthermore, they were far apart.


    This gave Wu Yu an opening to exploit.


    When he got closer to the Darkstrife Beast, he berated and transformed into his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form. Terrifying strength exploded from the side of the Darkstrife Beast.


    "Void Reversal!"


    "Violent Art!"


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    The two techniques originated from the terrifying Mystique of Somersault Cloud. The void world and Qian Kun world were reversed, pulling Darkstrife Beast into the void world. Immediately after, Wu Yu unleashed Submerged Cloud Seal that was derived from Somersault Cloud.


    In the void world, the powers of Submerged Cloud Seal was reinforced substantially. Together with the support of Violent Art, the destructiveness of the Submerged Cloud Seal had reached a pinnacle.


    Darkstrife Beast didn¡¯t had much time to react. Just as he used his first Mystique, it was was broken by the Void Reversal immediately.


    Immediately following was the horrifying attack of Submerged Cloud Seal. The destructiveness he felt from it was entirely different from his understanding of Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s strength. It was as though it was from an entirely different person. When he caught a glimpse of Wu Yu¡¯s form, he was astounded and caughtpletely surprised by the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    "Could there be another demon king other than the Bloodsucking Scourge that had infiltrated into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den?"


    This discovery sent a chill down Darkstrife Beast¡¯s spine. If this was the case, would there be more demon kings hidden within the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den? If they were tounch an attack together, would the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den be able to withstand?


    Initially, he felt Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den was an absolutely safe ce. However, it would appear that without an elite defensive immortal design, the safety of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den would at most be average. Under ordinary curcumstances, no one would dare to casually cause a ruckus in fear of Diabolical Dragon King.


    However, if an emergency ured, the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against other demon kings......


    Feeling the lethality of the Submerged Cloud Seal hitting his body, the three heads of the Darkstrife Beast berated and cried at the same time. Despite having an outstanding defense, he was severely injured after getting hit by apletely surprise attack.


    Near the body of the Darkstrife Beast and above the three snake heads, energy of lightning, wind and wood affinity burst forth frantically. Under the ominous clouds were dense lightning bolts, strong winds and several heavenly rule powers mixed in ready to resist Wu Yu¡¯s attack.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s current strength couldn¡¯t be match by the other party! After he gained experience in handling 7-heavens demon king, it became easier. The key was to ambush and severely injure the other party before he had the time to react.


    Although Darkstrife beast berated and unleashed his full strength, it was less than half of what he could have unleashed in pinnacle form.


    This wasn¡¯t a threat to Wu Yu at all.


    Darkstrife Beast was severely injured and Wu Yu was going for the kill. However, a dominating and stifling pressure caged down abruptly from the sky. Clearly, Diabolical Dragon King was arriving!


    Initially, Diabolical Dragon King was a far distance away from Darkstrife Beast. However, he was now dashing here at breakneck speed and clearly had foreseen the possibility that Wu Yu might be going for an ambush. He was prepared for it.


    When Diabolical Dragon King show up, Wu Yu had to make a decision swiftly. Either to finish off Darkstrife Beast or to flee for his life.


    "If I try to finish off Darkstrife Beast, I wouldn¡¯t have time to escape from the Diabolical Dragon King. It seems like I have to give up on this opportunity."


    After quick consideration, Wu Yu took the conservative approach. The situation was tense and there¡¯s no need for him to take the risk. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill the other party this time, there would still opportunities in the future, even if the chances was slimmer. Nheless, this wouldn¡¯t be more important than keeping his life intact. Clearly, Wu Yu treasured his life more.


    Also, giving up on killing Darkstrife Beast wouldn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no hope of rescuing Jiu Ying. This was just a plot to clip the "wings". Even if he failed, the impact to the overall scheme wouldn¡¯t be particrly huge.


    Therefore, Wu Yu chose to give up decisively.


    Although he could kill Darkstrife Beast by following with any Mystique, he didn¡¯t have the time. He turned around at the first instant and vanished from the area. He didn¡¯t use the Somersault Cloud in order to confuse the other party.


    When Diabolical Dragon King arrived, Darkstrife Beast finally understood he kept his life. He was badly injured but his core wasn¡¯t damaged. After a period of recuperation, he would recover. However, if Diabolical Dragon King was a tad slower, he might have departed for afterlife.


    "Other than Bloodsucking Scourge, there is another demon king wandering in our Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den?"


    When Diabolical Dragon King arrived, the eyes on the nine dragon heads gleaned in frightening glow. He recalled the looks of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast he had seen previously and feltplicated.


    Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t rte the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast he had seen to the Bloodsucking Scourge as the same existence. Now that he had seen Wu Yu in a different identity from the Bloodsucking Scourge, he had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 1577: Invitation into a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Invitation into a Trap</h4>


    The idea that Bloodsucking Scourge and Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was the same individual never crossed the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s mind.


    He could only suspect that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast had snuck in with the Bloodsucking Scourge to cause trouble, and that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was probably one of the 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s people. At this point, hatred towards the 10,000 Eyed Taotie had built up. If not for the urgent situation, the Diabolical Dragon King would have gone straight to the 10,000 Eyed Taotie and fight him.


    It was a pity that he must settle the situation in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den first. Otherwise, he would suffer greater loss by allowing Bloodsucking Scourge to continue his rampage. He would need many years to recoup his losses.


    And to Wu Yu, the failed attack on the Darkstrife Beast this time meant that it would be more difficult to find another opportunity for ambush in future.


    Obviously after experiencing the attack, the other party would be alerted and be kept on their toes. He would not only be wary of Bloodsucking Scourge, his current identity, but even more so of his other identity, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. It would be diffcult to catch him off guard and y him now.


    This was not an optimistic situation for Wu Yu.


    Besides, the other party could guess his movements. If he continued to destroy the design base of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, the other party would be able to guess his next destination and block him.


    Wu Yu was now forced into a passive situation.


    After all, most of the immortal design¡¯s foundation had already been destroyed by Wu Yu. The remaining few immortal design design bases were at fixed locations. If Wu Yu wanted to destroy all of them, he would definitelynd into the other party¡¯s ambush.


    All the other party had to do now was to wait for Wu Yu to show up.


    As long as the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was not entirely destroyed, the other party had nothing much to worry about.


    Just as Wu Yu was hesitating on his next step, he received news as the Bloodsucking Scourge. 10,000 Eyed Taotie had arrived. He was now outside the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and wanted an update on the current situation.


    Wu Yu thought about it. Since he had no way of continuing his n, he decided to meet the 10,000 Eyed Taotie first to update him on the situation. Perhaps the 10,000 Eyed Taotie had some ideas on what to do next.


    After all this 10,000 Eyed Taotie was like the Diabolical Dragon King. They were both 8-heavens demon kings. Even if they started fighting, they would be on par. Wu Yu would benefit if the two demon kings were distracted with each other.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu quietly left the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis and appeared in the vast mountains outside.


    Wu Yu appeared outside as the Bloodsucking Scourge in the form of a crimson mosquito. 10,000 Eyed Taotie was there in his terrifying human-faced, goat-body form, with a huge horrifying mouth embedded in his chest. He was radiating a nightmarish aura.


    This was one of the top demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, the Taotie Demon King!


    This was the first time Wu Yu had seen this demon king. However, based on the Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s memories, he had interacted countless times with the 10,000 Eyed Taotie. Hence, Wu Yu knew how to act and did not behave oddly.


    "How¡¯s the situation inside?" 10,000 Eyed Taotie asked in a deep voice.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie had met the Diabolical Dragon King before but could not do anything to him. However, now that the Bloodsucking Scourge had sessfully stirred trouble in his city, the Diabolical Dragon King would have take a step back and negotiate with him. Otherwise, he was confident in stopping the Diabolical Dragon King from enjoying his treasure.


    Wu Yu, as the Bloodsucking Scourge, quickly reported on the progress of his destruction. He also told the 10,000 Eyed Taotie that he had sessfully injured the Darkstrife Beast badly by chance. It was a pity that he failed to y him. Now the Diabolical Dragon King was furious and might start a war with the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands.


    Upon hearing, 10,000 Eyed Taotie scoffed: "Starting a war with the 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands? Does he really think that he can tten us? You have done well. I did not expect for you to grow to this point, to even causing the Darkstrife Beast to be heavily injured. I¡¯m heartened by your aplishments. Now, let¡¯s see how the Diabolical Dragon King reacts. He better be frank. Otherwise, he will never get the opportunity to peacefully enjoy whatever treasure that he has gotten his hands on!"


    He actually guessed that the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s important treasure was probably rted to the eternal demon emperor corpse. If it was an eternal demon emperor corpse, then he would have to eat it and spend time to absorb and digest it.


    And he, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, would never give the Diabolical Dragon King the time to do so.


    They were thinking of that when a domineering pressure came from atop. It had originated from the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Closely followed was the Nine-Headed Diabolical Sable Dragon King who emerged from the dark clouds.


    The Diabolical Dragon King was obscured within the dark clouds. He had finally decided to meet the 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    At this moment, the Diabolical Dragon King shouted out first: "Taotie! What do you want from creating these troubles? Are you truly asking for a fight?"


    His voice wasced with anger. He was obviously losing control over his fury. Anyone could tell that he was extremely annoyed by the Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s destructions.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie was extremely pleased. It looked like one of his subordinates was as useful as three of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s subordinates.


    However, this was not the time to boast about his subordinate.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie snorted and said coldly: "I know that you havended yourself a treasure. If you share it with me, I shall stop stirring trouble in your city. I will not let anyone else learn of the treasure too. Otherwise, you can forget about peace. I will also spread news of your treasure. Then we shall see how long your Fiendish Underworld Metropolis canst!"


    This was undoubtedly a huge threat to the Diabolical Dragon King.


    After all, once news spread, 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands would no longer be the only party creating trouble in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. There would be countless demon kings from various territories flocking to his city. The news might even attract the attention of other 8-heavens demon kings!


    After all, this treasure was something that even the Diabolical Dragon King had guarded so fervently. It would definitely attract the attention of the other 8-heavens demon kings.


    While the Diabolical Dragon King possessed the treasure, it was Wu Yu who had told 10,000 Eyed Taotie about it. Even so, it was useless for Diabolical Dragon King to deny having it now. The 10,000 Eyed Taotie was sure that the Diabolical Dragon King was in possession of a great treasure. Otherwise, he would not be so cautious and even set up a strong great void immortal design in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    Hearing the 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s threat, Diabolical Dragon King fell silent. Dark clouds rolled endlessly in the sky, hiding the Diabolical Dragon King.


    Anyone could tell that the Diabolical Dragon King was torn between his options.


    But he made his decision quickly: "Alright,e with me. I shall let you have a look. However, you cannot leak the news. I¡¯m willing to share it with you this time. You are qualified to enjoy this treasure."


    He said it calmly, yet not very willingly. He looked as though he was still worried that the 10,000 Eyed Taotie would announce to everyone news of the treasure.


    However, Wu Yu was still very cautious. After all, Diabolical Dragon King did not seem like the type of demon king to willingly share his treasure. Most importantly, Wu Yu did not really believe that the Diabolical Dragon King had found some outstanding treasure. Even if it truly was a worthy treasure, it was likely to be the type that could not be shared.


    After all, Jiu Ying seemed to be involved somehow. Jiu Ying was such a straightced demon. He might very well be rted to the treasure. However, Wu Yu did not know the specifics. He had to follow the 10,000 Eyed Taotie and enter the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den in order to seek out the truth.


    To Wu Yu, regardless of whether this Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s invitation was sincere or not, it was a good opportunity for him.


    If the two 8-heavens demon kings started to fight, then Wu Yu as the Bloodsucking Scourge could directly fight the 7-heavens demon kings within the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. Darkstrife Beast, Spectral Fire Phoenix, and Nightmare Ink Qilin were no match for Wu Yu when separated. Wu Yu could even kill them quickly and devour them.


    Wu Yu had no need to use another¡¯s identity once he found news of Jiu Ying. His actions would depend on the situation then.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie nodded in satisfaction.


    He agreed to follow the Diabolical Dragon King and enter the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to take a look at the situation.


    On one hand, he was convinced that the Diabolical Dragon King had been threatened by him. On the other hand, his courage was boosted by his strength. Based on his current abilities, it would not be easy for the Diabolical Dragon King to ambush him. Hence, he was fearless.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie acted as though he was invited as an honoured guest into the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis.


    And Wu Yu followed him as the Bloodsucking Scourge.


    Diabolical Dragon King was hidden among dark clouds and moved with the dark clouds into the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    The 10,000 Eyed Taotie was on high alert as they moved. He was being careful in case of a sudden attack from the Diabolical Dragon King. Such level of precaution was necessary. Otherwise, Taotie Demon King would not be able to survive for so long in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    However, once inside the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, the risk of a threat was reduced. The Diabolical Dragon King was unlikely to act against them in the outskirts of his city.


    The troubles that Wu Yu had previously stirred up in the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis as the Bloodsucking Scourge had been dealt with. Though those demon kings whom he had injured would require some time to recuperate. Now the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis seemed peaceful. The other demon kings did not dare to linger outside as well. Everyone knew clearly that the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was no longer safe.


    Very quickly, the Diabolical Dragon King brought 10,000 Eyed Taotie into the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie could sense clearly signs of immortal design destruction in this region. These were the Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s work. To him, the Bloodsucking Scourge had done well and actually managed to force Diabolical Dragon King into this position.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie was even more cautious upon stepping into the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. After all, this was the nest of the Diabolical Dragon King. While 10,000 Eyed Taotie was not afraid of the Diabolical Dragon King, he would still be in trouble if he fell into the other party¡¯s trap.


    Wu Yu followed 10,000 Eyed Taotie obediently and watched as the Diabolical Dragon King led 10,000 Eyed Taotie into the Diabolical Dragon Pce. He was a little surprised. Could it be that the Diabolical Dragon King was sincere in letting the 10,000 Eyed Taotie see his treasure?


    This way, he might not be able to investigate news and secrets about Jiu Ying. Perhaps, the two demon kings might even cooperate!


    Once the identity of the Bloodsucking Scourge was useless, and Wu Yu¡¯s true identity was exposed, the situation would only be worse... ...


    However, just as Wu Yu was thinking of the worse-case scenario, something unforeseen happened. When 10,000 Eyed Taotie together with Diabolical Dragon King neared the Diabolical Dragon Pce, a huge shadow made of countless ck dragons flew out, creating a domain which covered the 10,000 Eyed Taotie instantly.


    This was actually a mini Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design and it was activated suddenly, trapping the 10,000 Eyed Taotie within it!

 Chapter 1578: The Battle Between The 8-heavens Demon Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1578: The Battle Between The 8-heavens Demon Kings</h4>


    Diabolical Dragon King had ambushed them and trapped the 10,000 Eyed Taotie. This mini Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was instantly activated. Countless ck dragon shadows rose up and ck fog spread out, covering the 10,000 Eyed Taotie and trapping him within.


    This ambush enraged the 10,000 Eyed Taotie. He had trusted the Diabolical Dragon King and thought that they were going to see his treasure and decide on how to split the treasure. In the end, the other party ambushed him. How could he remain calm?


    At the instant the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design activated, a thunderous roar erupted from within and the 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s terrifying mystique and heavenly rule exploded simultaneously. He was trying to escape from the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Wu Yu was also shocked by the trap and froze in his steps at the first instant. It was lucky that he had intentionally maintained a safe distance from the 10,000 Eyed Taotie. Otherwise, he would also be trapped inside the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Hence, Wu Yu was now outside the immortal design. With one look, he could tell that this was the simplified version of the powerful immortal design that the Diabolical Dragon King had asked all the other demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den to set up previously.


    While this was only a simplified version, the power of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was exhibited thoroughly. It could actually trap the 10,000 Eyed Taotie well. Regardless of the moves and mystiques that he used, he failed to break free from the immortal design.


    Wu Yu had a bad feeling about this. After all, this looked like a mere simplified version of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. However, it sessfully ensnared the 10,000 Eyed Taotie who was a 8-heavens demon king. This proved much about the power of the full version of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design that the Diabolical Dragon King had asked his demon kings to set up over the entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    "Just based on the range of the bigger Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, it seems like it is not meant to trap a 8-heavens demon king. Rather, it is meant to trap an eternal demon emperor." Wu Yu realised. However, due to the sudden change, he did not have the luxury of time to analyse further.


    He was now in the form of the Bloodsucking Scourge. When 10,000 Eyed Taotie was trapped, he could only use some heavenly rule and mystique to hide himself. He also ran away from the Diabolical Dragon Pce.


    He was not the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s subordinate. Now that the 10,000 Eyed Taotie was trapped inside an immortal design and roaring furiously, the Diabolical Dragon King might order his subordinates to fight the Bloodsucking Scourge together.


    Perhaps, this was his true intentions in the first ce. However, he saw that the Bloodsucking Scourge actually escaped at the first sign of trouble and disappeared from his sight, the Diabolical Dragon King grunted unhappily. He had just trapped the 10,000 Eyed Taotie and as long as there was someone handling the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, 10,000 Eyed Taotie could never escape. This was the perfect opportunity to kill the Bloodsucking Scourge.


    It was a pity that the Bloodsucking Scourge was too alert and had escaped directly and hid.


    Actually, he had wanted to trap the Bloodsucking Scourge as well inside the immortal design. It was a waste that the Bloodsucking Scourge was too far away and he missed the perfect opportunity. Besides, it would be too suspicious if he had suggested for the Bloodsucking Scourge toe closer. Then the 10,000 Eyed Taotie would have sensed that something was amiss and be more cautious.


    Anyway, a mere Bloodsucking Scourge was not much a worry for the Diabolical Dragon King. Without the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, he was nothing.


    The eyes on the the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s nine dragon heads gleaned in a frightening glow and stared intently at the 10,000 Eyed Taotie who was trapped inside the immortal design. This was his rival and yet he dreamt of sharing the treasure with him. What a fool!


    As long as he got rid of this eyesore, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, then his n was one step closer to sess.


    "You guys, control this immortal design. Do not let that old fool Taotie escape. The three of you,e with me to y this foolish Taotie!"


    The Diabolical Dragon King finally revealed his true face. He no longer needed to pretend to be courteous. His killing intent flooded out immediately.


    As the 10,000 Eyed Taotie roared furiously, the Diabolical Dragon King, together with Spectral Fire Phoenix, Nightmare Ink Qilin and Darkstrife Beast, entered the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design and began their preparations to kill the 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    This mini Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design located near the Diabolical Dragon Pce was set up by the Diabolical Dragon King himself. At this moment, he called out all the other demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. The 5-heavens demon kings and 6-heavens demon kings all appeared together, surrounded the whole immortal design and controlled it.


    There were a total of 30 to 40 demon kings who controlled this immortal design together. Even if they were only 5-heavens demon kings and 6-heavens demon kings, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie would not be able to escape.


    After being trapped in the immortal design, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie became fiercer.


    "You nine-headed old fool of a dragon, what kind of treasure have you got that made you want to kill me, hahaha!"


    The 10,000 Eyed Taotie was in an extremely crazy state now. He thought that the Diabolical Dragon King must have gotten his hands on a very wonderful treasure that made him decided to kill him. One must know that if the two 8-heavens demon kings fought each other, the victorious would only win by a narrow margin and emerge from the battle with much injuries.


    It was also because of this reason that they had never really fought each other in the past, even if there had been many conflicts between them.


    Now the Diabolical Dragon King did not even hesitate to kill him, so he felt that something was amiss. Perhaps the Diabolical Dragon King had really gotten his hands on some treasure rted to the eternal demon emperor.


    "I¡¯ll tell you the truth when you go to hell!" Of course, the Diabolical Dragon King would not answer the 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s question. Now his nine dragon heads were full of ferocity and coldness. All his thoughts were on eliminating the 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    Soon after, the Diabolical Dragon King and the other three 7-heavens demon kings attacked the 10,000 Eyed Taotie together in the immortal design!


    Wu Yu transformed into the Bloodsucking Scourge and hid. He watched coldly from the sidelines.


    To him, whether the Diabolical Dragon King or the 10,000 Eyed Taotie survived or died, both had nothing to do with him. But now, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie was undoubtedly at a disadvantage. He was trapped in the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design alone, and facing the Diabolical Dragon King and three 7-heavens demon kings at the same time. In such a situation, he would definitely be defeated in the end.


    If that happened, Wu Yu¡¯s identity as the Bloodsucking Scourge would not have much use anymore. When he wanted to rescue Jiu Ying, he would not have any strong support as well.


    "I can¡¯t let the 10,000 Eyed Taotie be killed, and I must find out what the Diabolical Dragon King is nning to do!"


    Wu Yu kept thinking and he put his target once again on the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s subordinates, the three 7-heavens demon kings. The three demon kings would know the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ns as they were his confidants.


    From how the Diabolical Dragon King had previously appeared at the Xingyan Volcano in order to save the Spectral Fire Phoenix using all means, Wu Yu believed that the Spectral Fire Phoenix definitely knew some of the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s secrets.


    However, Wu Yu¡¯s target now was not the Spectral Fire Phoenix, but the Darkstrife Beast, whom had been severely injured by him previously. It was impossible for the Darkstrife Beast to recoverpletely within such a short period of time. As they battled the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, it was also obvious that the Darkstrife Beast was acting as a support. He only used his mystique and heavenly rule asionally to harass and distract the Taotie Demon King with not much effect.


    This made Wu Yu set his eyes on the Darkstrife Beast again.


    Originally, he hid outside the immortal design as the Bloodsucking Scourge. However, if he continued to hide, he would lose the chance to save Jiu Ying.


    Hence, he had two goals now. The first was to devour one of the 7-heavens demon king and find out what the Diabolical Dragon King was secretly plotting and secondly, to save the 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    Wu Yu¡¯s identity would definitely be exposed once he reached these two goals. The 10,000 Eyed Taotie would definitely know that he was no longer his subordinate, the original Bloodsucking Scourge.


    But Wu Yu did not care about that. He believed that the attraction of the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s treasure would be more important to the 10,000 Eyed Taotie than a subordinate like the Bloodsucking Scourge.


    No matter how valuable the Bloodsucking Scourge had been, he was just a subordinate. Whereas the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s treasure would allow the 10,000 Eyed Taotie to glimpse into the eternal demon emperor¡¯s realm!


    Now Wu Yu was sure that the Diabolical Dragon King was plotting something to do with the eternal demon emperor. Otherwise, there was really no need for him to take such drastic measures.


    In that case, there was no doubt that the 10,000 Eyed Taotie would have no choice but to cooperate with Wu Yu. Now Wu Yu had nothing else left to worry.


    "Now the Diabolical Dragon King is attacking the 10,000 Eyed Taotie while the 7-heavens demon kings are in charge of suppressing and limiting his movements. Once the 10,000 Eyed Taotie attempts to escape from the immortal design, they will harass and prevent him from getting the opportunity to breakthrough the immortal design."


    Wu Yu observed the situation inside the immortal design and prepared to attack. His target was the 7-heavens demon king Darkstrife Beast inside the immortal design. The 5-heavens demon kings and 6-heavens demon kings outside were nothing to worry about.


    Wu Yu could not kill all these 5-heavens demon kings and 6-heavens demon kings within a short period of time, just killing one or two was easy but their deaths would change nothing. It would just be a waste of his time and effort.


    Hence, Wu Yu set his eyes on the Darkstrife Beast!


    While the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design could prevent the 10,000 Eyed Taotie from escaping, it could not stop Wu Yu from entering it.


    Countless ck dragon shadows soared inside the immortal design and attacked the 10,000 Eyed Taotie relentlessly, causing him trouble. At the same time, whenever the 10,000 Eyed Taotie attempted to escape, he would be attacked by the countless ck dragon shadows and remain trapped.


    However, there was nothing to stop Wu Yu from stepping into the immortal design.


    Wu Yu appeared in a sh among the shadows and transformed into a streak of blood-red, using the speed from the Blood Evasion heavenly rule and pierced through the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, entering it.


    While this Blood Evasion heavenly rule could not break the immortal design, it had high speed and in that instant, Wu Yu was able to breakthrough the shadows outside and enter the immortal design. He appeared behind the Darkstrife Beast.


    No one had expected the Bloodsucking Scourge to return at this crucial juncture. It was obvious that the 10,000 Eyed Taotie was now the underdog. Wasn¡¯t the Bloodsucking Scourge just courting death by returning?


    The Darkstrife Beast was momentarily stunned but reacted quickly. His three tortoise heads cackled wickedly: "Bloodsucking Scourge, you had the chance to escape yet you walk willingly into a death trap. This is the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. Are you here to die?"


    He was not afraid and roared withughter.


    To him, once the Bloodsucking Scourge stepped into this immortal design, he would not be able to withstand the attacks of the ck dragon shadows and was doomed.


    It was a pity that he did not know that this Bloodsucking Scourge was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast that had previously heavily injured him!


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s chance.

 Chapter 1579: Apocalyptic Chaos Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Apocalyptic Chaos Demon</h4>


    The Darkstrife Beast was severely injured by the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast before and his wounds had not healedpletely, but his temperament became more violent.


    He snorted coldly when the Bloodsucking Scourge appeared and taunted him. Next, he was prepared to attack and kill the Bloodsucking Scourge. He had the impression that the Bloodsucking Scourge was always weak. He was only good at hiding and running away.


    By appearing now, he was simplying to die.


    However, in a sh, the wicked grins on the three tortoise heads of the Darkstrife Beast immediately turned to terror.


    Because when he wanted to kill the Bloodsucking Scourge, this Bloodsucking Scourge actually transformed into another familiar huge beast. This was the huge beast that had heavily injured him!


    "Ah!"


    The Darkstrife Beast could not react in time. He had no means of defense with his heavy injuries and was easily dealt a heavy blow once again after Wu Yu in his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form used Immte on him slightly.


    This change in the situation stunned many demon kings in the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s camp.


    Even the 10,000 Eyed Taotie did not expect Bloodsucking Scourge to reappear. Not only that, his subordinate actually turned into another beast and heavily injured the Darkstrife Beast. Now the Darkstrife Beast had suffered double blows and was basically useless in battle. If left to his fate, the Darkstrife Beast was doomed.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin was enraged seeing Darkstrife Beast injured. They wanted to breakthrough the immortal design to fight Wu Yu and save the Darkstrife Beast.


    However, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie reacted first. Just as the two demon kings were about to move, 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s mystique immediately blocked their way.


    The 10,000 Eyed Taotie now knew clearly that the Bloodsucking Scourge who appeared previously was not his subordinate, the original Bloodsucking Scourge. However, there was no doubt that they shared the same enemy. At least, at this moment, both of them should be here for the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s treasure.


    Hence, his priority was to escape from this immortal design, and to do that, he had to work with this huge beast!


    Based on the current situation inside the immortal design where the Diabolical Dragon King had the advantage in numbers, if he, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie, did not work with that huge beast, then both of them might get killed by the Diabolical Dragon King.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie instantly understood the pros and cons. Hence, he reacted and helped Wu Yu by blocking the paths of Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin.


    As for the Diabolical Dragon King, he would never give up on attacking the 10,000 Eyed Taotie just to fight Wu Yu. If he was distracted, the Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin¡¯s lives would be in danger.


    Hence, the Darkstrife Beast had to fight Wu Yu alone.


    The battle result was basically set in stone. Besides, after Wu Yu had slightly immted, his strength grew. With the support from the crusader heavenly rule, the power of the Somersault Cloud instantly exploded.


    The Submerged Cloud Seal burst from within the Darkstrife Beast with indescribable power. Darkstrife Beast whose life was already hanging by the thread instantly perished. His three tortoise heads drooped lifelessly and the terrifying aura that belonged to a 7-heavens demon king immediately dispersed.


    However, his physical body still bore vibrant energy. He was dead but not entirely wasted. The heavenly rule and mystique powers housed inside the corpse could still threaten some of the weaker demon kings.


    If other 4-heavens demon kings or 5-heavens demon kings neared the corpse carelessly, they would die from the power radiating from this corpse.


    However, such power was nothing to Wu Yu.


    He had already yed the Darkstrife Beast and was ready to devour him. As long as he devoured this Darkstrife Beast, he would receive his memories and find out more about the Diabolical Dragon King and Jiu Ying.


    This was the key to his n to saving Jiu Ying. Wu Yu had nned for this moment since a long time ago.


    "Devour!"


    Now, Wu Yu used devour directly in front of the Diabolical Dragon King and 10,000 Eyed Taotie. He devoured the mountain-sized Darkstrife Beast corspe in one gulp and absorbed it into his body.


    The mountain-sized Darkstrife Beast corpse quickly disappeared from the battlefield and at the same time, Wu Yu¡¯s head became flooded with the Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories.


    Of which, there was a small portion that was about the Diabolical Dragon King and Jiu Ying. However, this was a recent memory. Hence, the memory was clear. Now Wu Yu had full knowledge of what had happened!


    While the Diabolical Dragon King and 10,000 Eyed Taotie were fighting viciously inside the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, Wu Yu took only some time to harness the memories that he required.


    Besides, he had intended for the 10,000 Eyed Taotie to expend some of his energy during this fight. Hence, he did not turn to help the 10,000 Eyed Taotie immediately. Instead, he checked again the memories of the Darkstrife Beast for any memory rted to Jiu Ying.


    All the scenes unfolded like a painting in Wu Yu¡¯s head... ...


    The Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den that the Diabolical Dragon King ruled was always filled with shadows, cloaked in a field of dark clouds.


    One day, when the Darkstrife Beast was cultivating in his own demon pce, he suddenly received an order to gather from the Diabolical Dragon King. This was an urgent summon to gather all the demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    When the Darkstrife Beast had rushed to the scene, most of the demon kings had already arrived. Then he saw the Diabolical Dragon King bringing out a demon immortal who appeared in the form of a young man. That young man was shrouded in mysterious sinister dark aura. However, his expression was nk. The Darkstrife Beast could not tell what realm this man was. The young man simply stood obediently behind the Diabolical Dragon King.


    This was a memory that Wu Yu had previously received from the Green Fire Demon King and Kunpeng Demon King. This was the moment when the Diabolical Dragon King introduced Jiu Ying to the rest of the demon kings in the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. He announced that Jiu Ying was his adopted son and from then onwards, any who saw Jiu Ying would have to treat him with the same amount of respect as they had with the Diabolical Dragon King.


    In reality, since the announcement to now, Jiu Ying had never appeared alone. This was just the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s n to give Jiu Ying a high status in preparation for the future!


    After Jiu Ying¡¯s introduction, the other demon kings were dispersed. This included all the 6-heavens demon kings and 5-heavens demon kings.


    Next, Wu Yu saw memories that he had not seen before. The Diabolical Dragon King had separately summoned the three 7-heavens demon kings into the Diabolical Dragon Pce and gave them some important instructions.


    After that, the Diabolical Dragon King had summoned them repeatedly for more than 10 times. These summons were all about Jiu Ying. The Diabolical Dragon King could not achieve his goal alone and required the help of these three 7-heavens demon kings.


    "In the Demon Immortal Realm, there was once an eternal demon emperor called the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor! His true form is the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon and a remnant of his soul remained in the world after he died. He belonged to one of the most powerful bloodline of the Chaos Demons, while my adopted son came from the bloodline of Jiu Ying Demon Beast. These two bloodlines have the same origin!"


    "This Jiu Ying had just ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm not long and was selected by the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul. The remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul is basically very broken and iplete. Even his memories have beenpletely lost, but his survival instinct still remains. He is attempting toe back from the dead by using Jiu Ying¡¯s body, which I have brought back with me."


    "The remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul is originally located in his true form¡¯s head and is now hiding in Jiu Ying¡¯s body inside his Sea of Knowledge. The remnant is upying this body¡¯s demon spirit. Once Jiu Ying¡¯s original consciousness had been devoured sessfully by this piece of the soul, the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon would be able to regenerate slowly and be reborn. Within Jiu Ying¡¯s body, he would slowly digest his remaining true form¡¯s head. Then one day, he would be able to recover his strength and regain the memories of his past."


    This was one of the older conversations Wu Yu heard from the Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories.


    During these conversations, the three 7-heavens demon kings were basically in a state of shock. Things about the eternal demon emperor seemed like a far-fetched dream to them, but now they were witnesses to the possible rebirth of an eternal demon emperor.


    "The eternal demon emperor is so powerful that after he has been killed for such a long time, he can still exist. He even possess the means to select a body of the same origin and attempt toe back from the dead by using the selected body!"


    "That¡¯s only natural. Otherwise, why would we pursue the eternal demon emperor¡¯s dao that fervently? As long as we get our hands on the eternal demon emperor, we will be entirely different from what we are now. The quality of our lives will definitely be upgraded substantially!"


    "Haha, this Apocalyptic Chaos Demon would never have imagined that our great Diabolical Dragon King could discover his secret and bring this Jiu Ying¡¯s body back. I would think our great king have already thought of a way to deal with Jiu Ying¡¯s body? And the head left by the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, if we can devour it......" The Darkstrife Beast was about to salivate.


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, the Diabolical Dragon King snarled fiercely, and his nine dragon heads emitted a terrifying and domineering pressure. They all red darkly at the Darkstrife Beast and warned: "Remember, the head of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon is not something that you can dream of touching! Of course, as long as you are obedient and aid me in achieving my ns, thest remaining part of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head will belong to you guys."


    The Diabolical Dragon King still needed help to deal with this matter, hence he told the three 7-heavens demon kings about it.


    In addition, he also promised to give them part of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡®s head after he achieved his goals.


    Before that, the three 7-heavens demon kings would definitely not be able to find the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head, and if they reveal any news about it to others, they were less likely to get a share of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head.


    Hence, the three 7-heavens demon kings continued to aid the Diabolical Dragon King in his ns and kept their mouths shut. No one leaked any news out.


    In the Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories, the next step in the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ns was to deal with Jiu Ying.


    In Jiu Ying¡¯s body, his demon spirit had already been upied by the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon. This was equivalent to having his body controlled by the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon. Therefore, the first thing the Diabolical Dragon King wanted to target was the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul that invaded Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    To achieve this, the Diabolical Dragon King casted a Great Void immortal technique. This was his unique skill and could be used to deal with such situations. It also had an excellent effect.


    That was the Ancient Demon Dragon Devourer technique!

 Chapter 1580: Breaking Out

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Breaking Out</h4>


    Wu Yu continued his search through the memories of Darkstrife Beast.


    The Ancient Demon Dragon Devourer technique was a great void immortal technique of the Diabolical Dragon King. When he found Jiu Ying, he had cast this unique technique on him.


    This technique allowed him to split out a spirit devourer from his demon spirit and could be used to invade one¡¯s consciousness so as to gain control of the target¡¯s demon spirit. By using this technique, he could create an avatar that belonged only to himself.


    This great void immortal technique was a little simr to what Wu Yu did to the Heaven Devouring Avatar, turning the Heaven Devouring Avatar into his own avatar.


    However, there were differences too. The Ancient Demon Dragon Devourer technique was a great void immortal technique after all. It¡¯s way more exquisite than when Wu Yu simply splitting his primordial spirit. Moreover, it was more invasive and could be used against living creatures.


    Currently, Diabolical Dragon King had left the bit of spirit devourer in Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    This bit of spirit devourer was currently confronting the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon in Jiu Ying¡¯s body with no side having an upperhand.


    If the spirit devourer of Diabolical Dragon King seeded, Jiu Ying¡¯s body would be his avatar and be under his control. Moreover, after devouring the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, Diabolical Dragon King would also learn the location of the heads of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon.


    Subsequently, he could instruct Jiu Ying to feast on the heads of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon. Although Jiu Ying would be reborn as the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, he would be under the control of the Diabolical Dragon King and in essence, be just an avatar of the Diabolical Dragon King.


    Therefore, he had introduced Jiu Ying as his adopted son so as to pave the way and create an identity for his future avatar. When the time came, it wouldn¡¯t arouse the suspicions of others too.


    Through the memories of the Darkstrife Beast, Wu Yu also received a piece of good news.


    Currently, the spirit devourer of Diabolical Dragon King was in a stand off against the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon in Jiu Ying. No one dared to make the first move and this allowed Jiu Ying to hold on to hisst breath.


    Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness had hidden himself and still lived. Wu Yu was relieved upon learning the news.


    Therefore, no one was in charge of Jiu Ying¡¯s body right now. Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness had hidden himself while Diabolical Dragon King and the spirit remnant of Apocalyptic Chaos Demon were in a standstill. However, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer was gradually getting the upperhand.


    It was just that his spirit devourer¡¯s strength alone wasn¡¯t sufficient to suppress the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon.


    After years of attempts, Diabolical Dragon King finally decided to put in order a massive Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. With it, it could use used to defend against external enemies at the critical moments while also greatly enhanced the effects of the Ancient Demon Dragon Devourer technique. These were the main objectives.


    As long as the massive Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was in ce, the spirit devourer of the Diabolical Dragon King would be capable of overwhelming and consuming the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, achieving true control over Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    Subsequently, Diabolical Dragon King could use the identity of Jiu Ying to be reborn as the Great Chaos Emperor and both his bodies would be his greatest assets moving forward. Moreover, the body of Jiu Ying stood a good chance of eventually bing an eternal demon emperor.


    However, this process was discovered by Bloodsucking Scourge and 10,000 Eyed Taotie. This frustrated Diabolical Dragon King deeply.


    The constant harrassment by 10,000 Eyed Taotie and Bloodsucking Scourge made him understand if he failed to eliminate 10,000 Eyed Taotie, his n would definitely not proceed smoothly. Although 10,000 Eyed Taotie had nothing much to gain by stepping in at this stage, the 10,000 Eyed Taotie definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to stand by the side and watch Diabolical Dragon King seed.


    Therefore, thoughts of eliminating 10,000 Eyed Taotie arose in the mind of Apocalpytic Dragon King. He lured him into the mini Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design and attempted to finish him off.


    To his surprise, the demon king that was meant to be Bloodsucking Scourge transformed into a strange-looking demon king with terrifying vibes. The appearance of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast shocked even Diabolical Dragon King as he had never seen an existence like this.


    The Darkstrife Beast had died and devoured by Wu Yu. On appearance, it looked like he was consuming and digesting the flesh and blood of Darkstrife Beast so as to replenish his vitality.


    However, no one knew Wu Yu was in fact reading the memories of Darkstrife Beast.


    The situation had not changed drastically for now. When Wu Yu was done reading all memories rting to Jiu Ying and opened his eyes again, he realized 10,000 Eyed Taotie and Diabolical Dragon King were still locked in a standstill within the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie was definitely thinking of escaping the immortal design first. However, with Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin harrassing from the side, 10,000 Eyed Taotie had no means to escape.


    Although the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast had killed and even devoured Darkstrife Beast, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s group had no additional capacity to deal with him.


    Therefore, when Wu Yu opened his eyes, Diabolical Dragon King was the first to make his stand. "My friend, don¡¯t get involved in this troubled water. Be careful or you might not even keep a full corpse! I can allow you to leave now. However, if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for you, the next time we meet would definitely be the day you die!"


    He wanted Wu Yu to leave them and wouldn¡¯t want Wu Yu to impede their attempt to kill 10,000 Eyed Taotie.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu now knew the full n of the Diabolical Dragon King and definitely wouldn¡¯t allow 10,000 Eyed Taotie to be killed in this ce.


    Without 10,000 Eyed Taotie to hold Diabolical Dragon King back, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be a match for Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s side. The task to foil his n would only be harder.


    Although Diabolical Dragon King had given Wu Yu a way out and asked him to leave, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t going topromise. He smirked and sent a message to the 10,000 Eyed Taotie. "I¡¯ll hold back a 7-heavens demon king. Take the opportunity to break out of the encirclement!"


    10,000 Eyed Taotie definitely knew what to do after getting the message.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Wu Yu¡¯s true identity currently, he knew Wu Yu definitely wasn¡¯t with Diabolical Dragon King. With both of them trapped within the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, they could form a temporary alliance.


    As for the matters after leaving the immortal design, they could talk again.


    10,000 Eyed Taotie felt he might really be killed by Diabolical Dragon King if he was trapped within this ce for prolonged period. Although the other party could do nothing to him for now, his strength was constantly depleting in the immortal design. On the other hand, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s strength was replenished by the immortal design at all times. As the battle progressed, it wasn¡¯t impossible that 10,000 Eyed Taotie would be killed.


    If he could escape, he would definitely strive to break free first!


    With Wu Yu¡¯s aiding from the side, 10,000 Eyed Taotie became even more ferocious. Previously, he was trying to break out by dashing left and bolting right. Unfortunately, Diabolical Dragon King and the two 7-heavens demon kings were constantly intercepting him, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Wu Yu was worried for the safety of Jiu Ying and naturally wouldn¡¯t be courteous with the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s group. Moreover, his identity had been exposed and even 10,000 Eyed Taotie knew he wasn¡¯t Bloodsucking Scourge. There wasn¡¯t any need to continue hiding.


    His true identity was foreign for both parties.


    "The 10,000 Eyed Taotie is indeed impressive. Diabolical Dragon King had gathered so many people and is reinforced by the immortal design. Yet, they failed to kill him. Nheless, he definitely would still be killed if this goes on." Wu Yu thought to himself. He hesitated no more and made his move swiftly!


    His target was the Spectral Fire Phoenix. The 7-heavens demon king was known as the Spectral Fire Phoenix King and slightly stronger than the Darkstrife Beast.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t too realistic for Wu Yu to kill Spectral Fire Phoenix. Moreover, she now knew about his identity now and would be more cautious.


    Wu Yu could only unleash constant attacks on her. While in his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form, he bombarded her with the Submerged Cloud Seal!


    Terrifying powers burst forth. Spectral Fire Phoenix King had wanted to intercept 10,000 Eyed Taotie initially. However, she was forced to split his attention to defend against Wu Yu¡¯s attack. She had witnessed Wu Yu finishing off Darkstrife Beast with this attack. If she was careless, she might follow in the footsteps of Darkstrife Beast.


    "Rascal! How dare you go against our Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. You wouldn¡¯t have an easy death!"


    Spectral Fire Phoenix King shrilled in anger. She attacked furiously and used all her powers to withstand Wu Yu¡¯s Submerged Cloud Seal. However, she also lost the opportunity to intercept 10,000 Eyed Taotie in the process.


    Making the best of Wu Yu holding up Spectral Fire Phoenix King, 10,000 Eyed Taotie moved in swiftly and broke out from her end. The next instant, all 10,000 eyes on him released heart-throbbing green light to the same spot, sting a hole out of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Although Diabolical Dragon King and Nightmare Ink Qilin had tried their best to stop him, they were stillcking a little. In the end, Taotie Demon King managed to st out an opening and escaped from it.


    If Spectral Fire Phoenix was in ce, she would be able to stop Taotie Demon King from escaping. Unfotunately, she was held up by Wu Yu.


    Once he sted an opening, Taotie Demon King escaped from the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design immediately without turning back once. He had no intentions to check on Wu Yu. Since Wu Yu wasn¡¯t Bloodsucking Scourge, he wouldn¡¯t be his loyal subordinate and wouldn¡¯t warrant his attention.


    With 10,000 Eyed Taotie sessfully escaping, Wu Yu had nothing to worry further. He used Somersault Cloud and vanished from within the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design instantly.


    This left Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s group in shock. In just a split moment, they had allowed two people to escape from the immortal design.


    More importantly, they even lost Darkstrife Beast!


    First, they had underestimated the strength of the "Bloodsucking Scourge". Considering that "Bloodsucking Scourge" had disregarded their warning to hold up Spectral Fire Phoenix and rescue Taotie Demon King, they could see "Bloodsucking Scourge" was determined to foil Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s n.


    After Taotie Demon King and Wu Yu had escaped, it was silence in the immortal design. The nine dragon heads of the Diabolical Dragon King looked extremely gloomy with endless rage burning in his eyes.


    "I don¡¯t care if you are Bloodsucking Scourge or what. Since you dare to ignore our warnings, you have to die!"


    Diabolical Dragon King was fuming over his inability to suppress a meagre 7-heavens demon king.


    Since the other party was determined to help Taotie Demon King, no one could me him for not showing any mercy!

 Chapter 1581: Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Ulterior Motives</h4>


    In this exchange so far, Diabolical Dragon King hade off much worse.


    Not only had he failed to subdue Taotie Demon King, but "Bloodsucking Scourge" had even in one of his important lieutenants, Darkstrife Beast. The overall strength of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis had been greatly diminished.


    Diabolical Dragon King would only be even more aggressive, and would likely direct his aggression at Bloodsucking Scourge. Of course, everyone now knew that it was not the original Bloodsucking Scourge, but some other imposter.


    But as to what method he was using to even be able to mimic Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s Mystiques, they had no idea.


    "Search the area!"


    Diabolical Dragon King mobilized the entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, ordering to look high and low, far and wide for information. They were to immediately report anything rted to Taotie Demon King and "Bloodsucking Scourge".


    He even sent subordinates to 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands as spies. If 10,000 Eyed Taotie returned, he would immediately know.


    Diabolical Dragon King could not possibly let Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin search separately now. Since they were only searching for them, he left it to his other underlings. Even if they met with danger, Diabolical Dragon King would not mind too much.


    Mere 3 and 4-heavens demon kings - who would care?


    The entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was on its feet now, but searching cautiously. They could not possibly stomp around in a conspicuous manner - word of Darkstrife Beast¡¯s demise had already spread, and no one wanted to face a simr fate.


    Many were secretly in opposition. Once they left, they found a ce to hole up in. Many could see that things at Fiendish Underworld Metropolis were looking bleak, and did not want to face danger themselves.


    After things calmed down, if Diabolical Dragon King still remained in power, then they would return then.


    .......


    Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King both fled from Fiendish Underworld Metropolis separately, leaving swiftly.


    Coincidentally, both headed for the same direction. Not long after 10,000 Eyed Taotie left, he saw "Bloodsucking Scourge" approaching from behind, albeit now in the form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    "What on earth are you?"


    Taotie Demon King whirled to confront him with an imperious attitude.


    Although it had been Wu Yu who had just allowed him to escape by holding back Spectral Fire Phoenix King, but after leaving Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, Taotie Demon King regained his former imperious manner. To him, an 8-heavens demon king was nothing to cross.


    This guy might have saved him, but Bloodsucking Scourge might well have met a simr fate as Darkstrife Beast at his hands.


    Therefore, Taotie Demon King did not feel much goodwill towards Wu Yu.


    "I am just an insignificant demon king who stumbled across Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s secret and came out to try my luck." Wu Yu answered casually. Now that his identity had been exposed, he had to change his tack towards Taotie Demon King.


    Taotie Demon King demanded harshly: "You killed Bloodsucking Scourge?"


    "Indeed! However, isn¡¯t the great king more concerned about the eternal demon emperor corpse? What does a mere subordinate matter!"


    Wu Yu said knowingly, paired with a thin smile.


    As he had guessed, Taotie Demon King¡¯s heartbeat quickened upon hearing those magic words, Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s fall already far away from his mind. At first, he had intended to punish Wu Yu, but now he simply wanted the information that Wu Yu had.


    "What news do you have? If you dare to lie to an 8-heavens demon king like myself, I think you know your fate." Taotie Demon King¡¯s face turned serious as he tried to put a scare into Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast features were unfazed. "You know of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor?"


    "Isn¡¯t that an eternal demon emperor? You mean you know where Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s body is? And it¡¯s rted to that Diabolic Dunderhead?" Taotie Demon King guessed.


    He was extremely obsessed with such news. He had still been specting about what treasures Diabolical Dragon King had. If it was an eternal demon emperor corpse, that would exin themotion at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    As for Wu Yu, he naturally did not want to tell him the truth. Besides, he had to erase all traces of Jiu Ying from this tale, to prevent any more unsavory sentiment from heading his way.


    In any case, Jiu Ying had not appeared at all in the sh between Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King, and no one would think him rted to this.


    Unless they were like Wu Yu, who could know theplete truth by devouring.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could keep the details hazy for now, just saying: "Apocalyptic Demon Emperores from the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon bloodline. You also saw that I just killed Darkstrife Beast and obtained his body. I have a Mystique that allows me to obtain their memories in a short time. Therefore, I know that Diabolical Dragon King has a portion of Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s body. Moreover, it is the best part, the brain!"


    Taotie Demon King¡¯s face changed immediately. All 10,000 of his eyes screwed shut, evidently trying to keep his thoughts from Wu Yu.


    He was definitely shaken.


    The head of Apocalyptic Demon Emperor, an eternal demon emperor, was in Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s possession. If he could just consume it, it might very well take him to a breakthrough to the eternal demon emperor realm. A shortcut that meant unspeakably much to Taotie Demon King.


    Eternal life was the goal of any martial cultivator, even demon kings.


    Wu Yu¡¯s news rang with truth, but Taotie Demon King was shrewd enough not to swallow it whole.


    Therefore, he harrumphed and countered: "And what is your purpose of telling me so much? Are you looking to work together?"


    He had acutely sensed out a possible intent of Wu Yu¡¯s. Wu Yu indeed seemed like an adept helper. If he had killed Bloodsucking Scourge, that meant that he was stronger.


    He had been suspicious at first - given Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s abilities, how could he have held out for so long against the Diabolical Dragon King? If he was in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis to cause trouble, he should have been captured quickly. But Diabolical Dragon King had been frustrated by this guy.


    Therefore, he was inclined to work together with Wu Yu. Alone, he would be unable to threaten Diabolical Dragon King. Once he showed himself there, Diabolical Dragon King would attack him relentlessly, giving him no breather. At that time, he might welle out on the losing end.


    But he could send this kid to suss out the situation......


    Wu Yu nodded. "Indeed. I want to work with the mighty Taotie. And after the deed is finished, I will be content with 30 percent of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s brain. Not too demanding a request, is it?"


    He could not possibly reveal his real goal of saving Jiu Ying. A 30 percent share of the prize was enough greed and motivation to convince Taotie Demon King.


    Taotie Demon King¡¯s 10,000 eyes widened, gleaming with sinister light. "30 percent? Getting beyond ourselves are we? I¡¯ll give you 10 percent at most, or I will ignore this matter. After all, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s preparations are ample, and any head-on conflict might well fail!"


    Inwardly, he was sniggering.


    Forget 30 percent - he would not even give Wu Yu 10 percent when the time came. He nned to finish Wu Yu off after the matter waspleted.


    However, he obviously could not say this.


    Both Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King were hiding things from each other, different intentions that they could not speak, hidden behind honeyed words to buy trust.


    Taotie Demon King had wanted to ede to Wu Yu¡¯s demand of 30 percent, but felt that it might make him suspicious. Therefore, he pretended to haggle it down to 10 percent.


    Wu Yu showed his dissatisfaction, but then mulled over it for a while, finally answering grudgingly: "Alright, 10 percent it is. I alone wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s brain anyway."


    "A few more questions. Answer them fully, or I will not trust you."


    Taotie Demon King stared straight into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s eyes. "Since that old dragon has gotten Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse, why has he not devoured it yet? If you have Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories, you should know this!"


    "Very simple. Diabolical Dragon King cannot yet devour the brain. He must rely on the aid of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design in order to digest much of the soul remaining. Otherwise, there will be negative effects that might cause the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor to take over Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s body instead."


    Wu Yu answered casually. This cocktail of lies and truth was entirely usible.


    Taotie Demon King nodded. He continued with a few more questions that Wu Yu answered to his satisfaction. he answered all of these as though they were from Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories, andpletely elided Jiu Ying from the story whilepletely drawing Taotie Demon King in.


    Wu Yu¡¯s story was riddled with lies, but Taotie Demon King was not to know. To him, all that Wu Yu said was reasonable. Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s head was in Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s possession, and immortal designs were needed to dispel the remnant spirit before it could be eaten.


    In truth, Diabolical Dragon King himself did not know where Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s head was, and all he had was Jiu Ying, the vessel.


    Diabolical Dragon King nned to devour the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor and then take control of Jiu Ying¡¯s body to find out where the skull was.


    In any case, the coboration between Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King seemed to be sealed for now. Both kept their own agendas to themselves. A pity that Taotie Demon King did not know that he was beingpletely yed.

 Chapter 1582: Lets Talk About It

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Let''s Talk About It</h4>


    The entire Fiendish Underworld Metropolis was currently being turned out by Diabolical Dragon King to find out the whereabouts of 10,000 Eyed Taotie and Wu Yu.


    However, the two had not even fled far. Rather, aftering to an agreement, they returned stealthily to the vicinity of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. They found Diabolical Dragon King adn his two remaining 7-heavens demon kings, Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin, preparing toplete the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Wu Yu naturally could not allow them to seed. Taotie Demon King also would not allow Diabolical Dragon King to have his way.


    Therefore, the two joined forces and again charged into Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, smashing apart the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design construction. Their appearance had Diabolical Dragon King tearing out his hair in frustration.


    He would personally kill Taotie Demon King, and ordered Spectral Fire Phoenix King and Qilin Demon King to attack Wu Yu together.


    Taotie Demon King had not fully recovered from the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design trap previously, and could not possibly face Diabolical Dragon King head on. Therefore, he immediately turned to flee.


    As for Wu Yu, he could not possibly take on two 7-heavens demon kings alone. As Spectral Fire Phoenix King and Qilin Demon King came crowding up, he too could only turn tail. He fled Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and very quickly met up with Taotie Demon King.


    Diabolical Dragon King and the two 7-heavens demon kings did not pursue past the confines of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. After all, they were afraid of other helpers who might attack Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den while they were out.


    Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King alone naturally could not carry out this sabotage alone.


    At this time, Diabolical Dragon King also understood their intentions. They would not give up on running interference. Therefore, he called back all of the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis¡¯ demon immortals, trying to keep tabs on their location.


    However, Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King did not appear in the guards¡¯ sight at all.


    After some time, they magically appeared within Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den again, and began smashing up the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    Diabolical Dragon King was going crazy, but he could do nothing against Taotie Demon King.


    Once bitten, twice shy. Taotie Demon King would not fall into the same trap again, and Diabolical Dragon King was not that much more powerful to keep Taotie Demon King down.


    And with Taotie Demon King around, Diabolical Dragon King could not turn his attention away to deal with Wu Yu either.


    As for Wu Yu, he always had to face thebined strength of Spectral Fire Phoenix King and Qilin Demon King - and he was not able to find any opening as he had with Darkstrife Beast.


    Each time Wu Yu was hunted down, Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin would team up well, one attacking and one defending, giving Wu Yu no opening for a counter.


    As a result, the Wu Yu-Taotie Demon King team could only halt the progress of the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, but not spoil the n entirely.


    And during this time, Wu Yu had not yet worked out a n to rescue Jiu Ying either. For the moment, it seemed like Diabolical Dragon King was not keeping him by his side. Without more information on his location, Wu Yu could not act.


    For now, he could only buy time with Taotie Demon King, and wait for a chance.


    After numerous forays, progress on the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design had all but stopped, and many of the foundational designs had been destroyed by the two saboteurs. Diabolical Dragon King was basically back at square one, the two years ofbined work wasted.


    Diabolical Dragon King was crushed by this, but at the same time helpless against Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King.


    If this continued, there was no way that Diabolical Dragon King couldplete the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. Each day it remained uplete was another day that he could not devour the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul.


    It was just like a delicious morsel being dangled by one¡¯s mouth, which one could not have. It was maddening.


    Therefore after three months of guerri tactics, Diabolical Dragon King had enough.


    One day, Wu Yu and Taotie Demon King hade to the edge of Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and were again facing Diabolical Dragon King and the two 7-heavens demon kings. Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s nine dragon heads were as ck as thunder, as he stared daggers at Taotie Demon King. He shouted: "Taotie, you old thief, what on earth do you want!"


    Taotie Demon King gave a coldugh. "Finally made up your mind, it seems. What I want is very simple. You hand over the eternal demon emperor corpse, and we can continue peaceful coexistence. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. What do you say?"


    "Eternal demon emperor corpse? Who said anything about an eternal demon emperor corpse?"


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s face was stormy. "If you cause any more trouble, I will appeal to the demonic emperors. See if you can get away scot-free then!"


    "Demonic emperors" made Taotie Demon King pale slightly. He was afraid!


    These beings were not yet eternal demon emperors, but the strongest throughout the Demon Immortal Realm - 9-heavens demon kings!


    There were only a handful of 9-heavens demon kings in Demon Immortal Realm. They reigned over the entire Demon Immortal Realm, and even those like Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King had to obey theirmands.


    Of course, demonic emperors normally would not attack other demon immortals, but would merely maintain the bnce between the major demon kings.


    For example, if there was a huge conflict between 8-heavens demon kings, the demonic emperors would intervene.


    They basically stepped in when 8-heavens demon kings were invading the territory of others, such as in the current situation at Fiendish Underworld Metropolis. They would definitely choose to stop Taotie Demon King.


    The 8-heavens demon kings each held sway over their respective territories, and were not allowed to do as they truly pleased.


    The demonic emperors in Demon Immortal Realm were more or less on the same side. They ruled over Demon Immortal Realm jointly, and there was no force which could challenge their rule.


    Demonic emperors were the absolute authority in the Demon Immortal Realm for now.


    Therefore, Taotie Demon King felt a twinge of fear at hearing "demonic emperor".


    However, he was actually not at all afraid. He had already thought ahead to this. Obviously, Diabolical Dragon King could not threaten him with them.


    The reason was because of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s secret. It could definitely not be leaked out. The head of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon was a secret that Taotie Demon King was sure Diabolical Dragon King would not reveal.


    Therefore, Taotie Demon King sneered back. "Scaring me with demonic emperors? You old scaly worm, you¡¯re getting senile in your age! Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell the secret of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon? It¡¯s make-up-your-mind time. If you don¡¯t hand over the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head, you won¡¯t be able to hold it yourself either. Make your choice!"


    He had hit the nail on the head, guessing correctly that Diabolical Dragon King would not leak the news.


    Hearing Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, Diabolical Dragon King waspletely bbergasted. Could it be that Taotie Demon King already knew?


    However, he recovered quickly. If Taotie Demon King knew the truth, then he should know that the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head was not in his possession. It seemed like Taotie Demon King had gotten some false news, albeit a tale that had elements of the truth in it.


    No matter how close to the truth it was, it was still not true.


    Diabolical Dragon King looked at the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast by Taotie Demon King¡¯s side, and a brainwave came to him.


    He gave a chillingugh, and said: "I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re getting your information from, but since you already know about the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, then why not share it with you? I can give you 40 percent of the head. We can work together."


    Diabolical Dragon King had no other choice. It was impossible for him to take it all by himself now. Taotie Demon King was breathing down his neck, and would not let up.


    Therefore, he had made an offer of 40 percent.


    This was definitely an appealing proposal to Taotie Demon King. However, he was humiliated that it was only 40 percent, and he would not ept it.


    "Just 40 percent? Old dragon, you think too highly of yourself. I won¡¯t ept anything less than 50."


    Taotie Demon King countered firmly.


    Wu Yu was starting to sweat now. He had not expected things to go this way. If the two reached an agreement, then his partnership with Taotie Demon King would be over.


    He could not allow it if he was to continue running interference. If they made a deal, Diabolical Dragon King would definitely tell Taotie Demon King the truth. At that time......


    Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King continued to haggle. Finally, Diabolical Dragon King could not shake off his heavy-handed negotiations, and eventually acquiesced to 50-50.


    "But the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon skull is currently not in my hands."


    After making their deal, Diabolical Dragon King finally revealed the truth, including the existence of Jiu Ying, of the Chaos Demon, and the remnant. Taotie Demon King was soon up to speed.


    With this, Taotie Demon King knew that Diabolical Dragon King had toplete the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design in order to devour the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul. From which, he would know where the skull of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon was.


    This was different from Wu Yu¡¯s information, and he had even sworn that it hade from Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories.


    Through this exchange, Taotie Demon King soon realized that Wu Yu had tricked him.


    This made him very angry indeed!

 Chapter 1583: Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Kidnapping</h4>


    "Little rascal, you dare lie to me!"


    Taotie Demon King whirled around to face Wu Yu, bristling with anger. His 10,000 eyes were narrowed in fury. He was not only intimidating him, but also trying to hold Wu Yu there.


    With this pact between Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King, he had basically forced Diabolical Dragon King to share the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head with him. This meant that there was no need to keep Wu Yu around anymore.


    Technically, it was thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s actions that he could force Diabolical Dragon King to the negotiation table. More, Wu Yu had helped to stall the two 7-heavens demon kings. Otherwise, Diabolical Dragon King would have been able to deal with Taotie Demon King, and leave his two subordinates toplete the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design.


    But in the Demon Immortal Realm, where the strong preyed on the weak, strength was the absolute logic. Now that Wu Yu was no longer of use to Taotie Demon King, he naturally wanted to punish the little imp who had deceived him.


    Seeing the situation, Diabolical Dragon King wanted to strike at Wu Yu immediately as well. Along with Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin, they all attacked him!


    They had not really wasted too much time, attacking immediately without giving Wu Yu much time to respond.


    But neither Diabolical Dragon King nor Taotie Demon King were as prepared as Wu Yu was to beat it.


    Plus, Wu Yu¡¯s beating-it ability was top ss.


    Taotie Demon King¡¯s aura surged simultaneously as Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s Mystique came descending on him. Wu Yu flipped backwards, vanishing from their sight!


    "Mph?!"


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s nine dragon heads sputtered in surprise and frustration. He even knew that Wu Yu had some awesome escape technique, and hade prepared.


    He was extremely grumpy. Taotie Demon King had been even nearer, and still not managed to catch Wu Yu. This was a disgrace to 8-heavens demon kings.


    "Couldn¡¯t resist onest dig from your fat mouth, could you? Couldn¡¯t just finish the job at hand, could you?"


    Diabolical Dragon King snarled at Taotie Demon King. The way he saw it, if Taotie Demon King had just gotten straight to it, Wu Yu would be dead by now.


    But Taotie Demon King was not about to take this smearing. His 10,000 eyes mocked Diabolical Dragon King back in return: "You knew that he had such an escape technique, but still failed to catch him so many times before. And now you¡¯re ming me?"


    The feud between the two had not yet ended. They were just about to start arguing in earnest when Spectral Fire Phoenix King interrupted: "Mighty dragon king, that punk has appeared again. He isn¡¯t far!"


    This got their attention. They saw that Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was indeed on a nearby peak.


    Neither 8-heavens demon king dared to act lightly. If Wu Yu again used his technique, they would have lost him for good.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Taotie Demon King glowered at Wu Yu.


    He had once been allies with Wu Yu, and had not sensed anything remarkable about him. But now that they were enemies, the guy was slippery as a mudskipper.


    His plucky reappearance was definitely backed by ability. Therefore, Taotie Demon King did not immediately respond. He knew the chances of catching Wu Yu were low.


    Therefore, he could only turn and ask Wu Yu what he was up to.


    Diabolical Dragon King was watching hungrily as well, also afraid to act, fearful that Wu Yu would run. The main problem was that Wu Yu knew about the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon from Darkstrife Beast. It was as though this guy had Darkstrife Beast¡¯s memories, and then altered them to deceive Taotie Demon King.


    If Wu Yu exposed this affair, then both he and Taotie Demon King would face a lot of heat.


    The Apocalyptic Chaos Demon head was not even theirs yet. It would definitely attract the demonic emperors as well.


    Not a situation they hoped for.


    Wu Yu knew what they were thinking as well. That was why he had appeared again, to negotiate with them. After all, his ultimate goal was to save Jiu Ying. He could not just leave like that. If word of this got out, Jiu Ying would be in even greater danger.


    Therefore, he needed to pave the way with even more chances.


    "What do I want?"


    Wu Yu immediately answered Taotie Demon King: "I too want a piece of Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s head. Otherwise, I will spread the news far and wide, and neither of you can do anything about it! Haha!"


    He was a cocky one, and yet they could do nothing but take it. After all, what was more important than an eternal demon emperor corpse to a demon king?


    Neither of them could imagine that Wu Yu¡¯s true goal was to save Jiu Ying.


    After hearing Wu Yu¡¯s demand, Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King looked at each other and then nodded. They could only concede now. They could not possibly chase him away. They had to keep his mouth shut.


    "10 percent for you. That¡¯s decent. Satisfied?"


    Diabolical Dragon King gave a tight-lipped smile. This was the most that he could offer. Although they would definitely find a way to get rid of Wu Yu, but they could not see a resolution yet. And if they offered too much, Wu Yu would get suspicious.


    "10 percent is the same deal as with Taotie Demon King. Not enough. I want 20 percent. 10 percent from each of you will do it." Wu Yu demanded. He was just a 7-heavens demon king, but could already bargain as an equal against Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King. He was really something different.


    Neither Spectral Fire Phoenix nor Nightmare Ink Qilin would have dared. They too wanted a part of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, but they did not have the right to speak!


    Wu Yu had an escape technique that could slip past the two demon kings, which was why they were afraid of his loose tongue. If either Spectral Fire Phoenix or Nightmare Ink Qilin showed signs of doing the same, Diabolical Dragon King would cut them down without a thought.


    That was the difference between them, between Wu Yu and other 7-heavens demon kings.


    Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King conferred, and then decided that 10 percent each was something they could live with. They grudgingly agreed to Wu Yu¡¯s terms. With this, the three came to a temporary truce.


    Next, Taotie Demon King suggested to Diabolical Dragon King: "If that¡¯s the case, you go ahead and set the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, old dragon. Devour the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul, and find out where the skull is."


    This was precisely what Diabolical Dragon King was intending to do. Once the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design was up and running, he could deal with Jiu Ying. As for the head, that was another story. Perhaps he would find a chance to get rid of both Taotie Demon King and Wu Yu......


    Diabolical Dragon King nodded, preparing to give themand to his underlings to continue building the great void immortal design.


    Only the two 8-heavens demon kings, two 7-heavens demon kings, and one Wu Yu knew about this. Diabolical Dragon King first went to call his underlings.


    But this was no good news for Wu Yu. He was not here for an eternal demon emperor corpse. He was here for Jiu Ying,and hopefully not as a corpse. If the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design waspleted, Jiu Ying was in danger. Once Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s devouring abilities were effective against Jiu Ying, his consciousness would be vulnerable once the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul was gone. He would be killed easily!


    Therefore, Wu Yu quickly interjected before he could call the demon kings. "Wait a moment. We haven¡¯t seen any evidence of your story up till now. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. Unless you can bring out the body which hosts the remnant to show us. Only then will we believe what you say!"


    This was a fairly sound request, and Taotie Demon King also agreed upon hearing it. They could not simply trust Diabolical Dragon King on the basis of this "Jiu Ying body".


    Therefore, Taotie Demon King agreed neutrally. "Indeed. Bring out the Jiu Ying body and show it to us, old dragon. That will be proof enough."


    Diabolical Dragon King had no reason to refuse their request. After all, they had already hammered down the details of the n. If all they wanted was proof, that was no danger to Diabolical Dragon King.


    Therefore, he pulled out Jiu Ying from the Diabolical Dragon Pce, bringing him before Taotie Demon King and Wu Yu.


    "This is the body of Jiu Ying! The remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul is within. Once I devour it, I¡¯ll know the location of the head. This process requires the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design¡¯s aid." Diabolical Dragon King said candidly.


    "Wait, I want to inspect it."


    Wu Yu¡¯s heartbeat quickened upon seeing Jiu Ying, and an idea came to mind.


    "Go on then."


    Diabolical Dragon King stood to one side. He was unafraid of any tricks Wu Yu might have. He even had an evil gleam in his eye. Perhaps he would kill Wu Yu as he approached.


    Of course, he would not strike unless he was 100% sure.


    Otherwise, if Wu Yu escaped again, persuading him would not be so easy.


    Wu Yu inched closer to Jiu Ying. Just as he was within arm¡¯s reach, he lunged forth, grabbing Jiu Ying and immediately somersaulting. He vanished with the Somersault Cloud!


    Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King were left gaping open-mouthed at the scene. The kid had stolen Jiu Ying¡¯s body?


    They werepletely gobsmacked. The body of Jiu Ying was just an iplete husk. What was the kid going to do with it? Could he be trying to find the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s head all by himself?

 Chapter 1584: Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Run Away</h4>


    After Wu Yu snatched Jiu Ying away, he immediately left the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis area.


    However, he knew that Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer was still in Jiu Ying. If he did not remove the spirit devourer quickly, his location would be known at all times.


    But since Wu Yu had used the Somersault Cloud to get away so quickly, he had bought some time for himself, although it was not a permanent solution.


    He took Jiu Ying in tow and reached a remote and barren area far away.


    "How can I deal with the spirit devourer and the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s spirit remnant?" Wu Yu continued to rack his brains, but came up with nothing.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were both in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and could not help Wu Yu. With no better idea, Wu Yu could only flee with Jiu Ying.


    Suddenly, Jiu Ying¡¯s eyes red open with a violent and threatening re. "No matter who you are, you seek your own death by messing with me and Taotie Demon King. Stop immediately and leave the body of Jiu Ying behind, and I will let you live!"


    From his tone and expression, Wu Yu knew that Jiu Ying was being controlled by Diabolical Dragon King.


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer currently held the predominant position in Jiu Ying¡¯s body, and could easily control him, using him as a vessel to convey his threats to Wu Yu and also learn his location.


    "Pfftt"


    Wu Yuughed unconcernedly,pletely uncowed.


    Although the Diabolical Dragon King could control Jiu Ying¡¯s body, but Jiu Ying¡¯s cultivation realm was too low to escape from Wu Yu. However, this meant that Wu Yu had to constantly watch him, or Jiu Ying would fly back to Diabolical Dragon King.


    Wu Yu did not reply, choosing to direct his thoughts towards a way to save Jiu Ying.


    Even before he had thought of anything, Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were already hot on his heels. They would not take long to reach his location.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin were also close behind. The four demon kings were moving together now, bent on catching Wu Yu. If news of this got out, they would be left empty-handed, all of their painstaking efforts wasted.


    As they came bearing down, they saw the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form of Wu Yu, and their hearts leaped. They were anxious to take him down.


    But how could Wu Yu be an obedient little sitting duck and wait for them to attack him?


    One somersault, and he vanished before their eyes!


    Seeing this, Diabolical Dragon King and the others continued to chase. They had alreadye so far, and could not possibly give up the chase. To acquire the eternal demon emperor corpse, they needed Jiu Ying, and for that they would do anything.


    The chase continued. Wu Yu was almost caught a few times, but used Somersault Cloud to easily dodge his pursuers.


    If this continued, Wu Yu could not save Jiu Ying. Besides, he had not thought of any way to remove the spirit devourer and spirit remnant from Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    Just like that, Wu Yu¡¯s figure flitted all around Demon Immortal Realm, each time appearing in a deserted ce, and vanishing again when Diabolical Dragon King and the rest caught up.


    The Demon Immortal Realm was boundless - originally a ce asrge as the 8000 sky pces, although it had been ravaged by the battle.


    There had not been many demon immortals who ascended recently either. They were but a modest colony of ants in the wide, wide world.


    Demon Immortal Realm had manypletely empty areas where demon immortals had never evene to before.


    However, these areas all showed signs of that past epic battle, that remained even till present day. The ghastliness of the time still echoed in the shattered remnants, the destruction evident to behold.


    Wu Yu had been on the run for a long time, and sessfully avoided drawing the other demon immortals¡¯ attention. After all, this concerned Jiu Ying, and so they would not let the news spread.


    As for Diabolical Dragon King and the others, they too were relieved to know that Wu Yu had not yet exposed the secret. They knew that Wu Yu was also coveting the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head. In that case, they could afford to hunt him down slowly. When they caught him, the matter would be settled.


    But what they did not know was that Wu Yu had hit upon a way to deal with the spirit devourer and remnant.


    "Fool of a Wu!"


    Seeing Wu Yu run around Demon Immortal Realm like a headless housefly, the long-missing Ming Long appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s mind. "Seems like you really can¡¯t do without this girl! Don¡¯t you remember using Spirit Chaser Art against Nangong Wei?"


    Spirit Chaser Art!


    Ming Long¡¯s reminder made Wu Yu remember immediately.


    Back then, Wu Yu had used Spirit Chaser Art repeatedly against Dancing me Phoenix Lord in order to imprison her and save Nangong Wei.


    Under the constant assault of Spirit Chaser Art, Dancing me Phoenix Lord had grown weaker and weaker, allowing Nangong Wei¡¯s awareness to grow in strength, until they were finally equal......


    This made Wu Yu recall his wedding, and Nangong Wei¡¯s unfeeling expression in the crowd. The memory still cut him deeply.


    Until now, Wu Yu did not know if the person on that day was Nangong Wei or Dancing me Phoenix Lord!


    He shook his head, clearing his mind of those mncholy thoughts. All he cared about now was saving Jiu Ying. Since he now had the Spirit Chaser Art as his solution, then he simply had to create a way to use it.


    Ming Long had been resting before, and her timely appearance had given Wu Yu that brilliant solution.


    "Spirit Chaser Art should be able to target the main consciousness in Jiu Ying¡¯s body!"


    Wu Yu thought. There were three different consciousnesses within Jiu Ying¡¯s body now. First, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer. Second, Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s spirit remnant. Thirdly, Jiu Ying himself.


    These three consciousnesses within Jiu Ying¡¯s body would be able to control Jiu Ying¡¯s body if they were the dominant one.


    Currently, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer was strongest. As the primary consciousness, Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art woudl definitely target it!


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, but used the time he had bougth with Somersault Cloud to use Spirit Chaser Art on Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    The attack of Spirit Chaser Art was more than Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer could handle. It was diminished, and fled to a corner of Jiu Ying¡¯s spirit.


    This sudden change startled Diabolical Dragon King.


    However, Wu Yu would not care about what Diabolical Dragon King was feeling. He was delighted to see that Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer had been lessened by Spirit Chaser Art. Clearly it had been wounded. Although the damage was not that apparent, but it showed that the Spirit Chaser Art was indeed effective.


    If that was the case, then Spirit Chaser Art would probably be effective against the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s spirit remnant as well.


    As the spirit devourer fled, the spirit remnant seized control. Jiu Ying¡¯s eyes were violent and feral, a chilling aura flooding from him!


    This was Jiu Ying, controlled by the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul.


    This Jiu Ying did not have much by way of sentience. It could only snarl. When it saw Wu Yu before it, it tried to attack him.


    Wu Yu casually dodged those attacks, and then used Spirit Chaser Art to slice off a portion of this spirit remnant. The stinging blow sent it fleeing as well.


    With that, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer again seized control, only to suffer another dose of Spirit Chaser Art. It was again wounded.


    This repeated many times, and both spirit devourer and spirit remnant continued to be cut down in size.


    Both were far greater than Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness, and so Wu Yu could attack them both freely without worrying about hurting Jiu Ying¡¯s real consciousness for now.


    After a few more times, the four demon kings had again arrived. As they saw Wu Yu, Diabolical Dragon King immediately struck, but Wu Yu was prepared, vanishing once again.


    This agility made Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s teeth itch, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You damned senile dragon! If not because you gave the kid a chance to snatch the body, would we be in this shitty situation?" Taotie Demon King was frustrated at not being able to catch Wu Yu after all this time, and started to vent it on Diabolical Dragon King.


    Diabolical Dragon King was no mushy persimmon. He red up in return: "Taotie you old rascal, weren¡¯t you yipping in agreement back then as well? Otherwise why would I have done as he wished? This is no time for assigning me. We have to think of something!"

 Chapter 1585: Back to Ancient Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Back to Ancient Demon Realm</h4>


    Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King conferred briefly in private, and then came up with a n.


    However, getting the n heard was a bit tricky.


    They waited for Wu Yu to use the Spirit Chaser Art on the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul, and allow Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer to seize Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    Before Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Artnded, the spirit devourer shouted: "Wait! We have a proposal. Will you hear it?"


    Wu Yu wanted to know their ns as well. After all, he was also a little worn out from constantly using Spirit Chaser Art, and would wee the chance to recover.


    He nodded. "Say on."


    "How about this. You now hold the power, and I promise you that after we get the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head, we will give you 40 percent. How¡¯s that!"


    The spirit devourer appealed eagerly.


    Wu Yu was surprised by this development. Such a big concession of 40 percent meant that both Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were only getting 30 percent each. And that was not factoring in Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin¡¯s share.


    Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were sure that Wu Yu would agree to these conditions. After all, for two 8-heavens demon kings to concede so much to a mere 7-heavens demon king was quite remarkable.


    The way they saw it, Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm might be lower, but he was definitely a 7-heavens demon king since he was able to kill Darkstrife Beast. Still, there was a huge gap between him and 8-heavens demon kings.


    Historically, no 7-heavens demon king had ever been given such an honor, to get a bigger share of the award than 8-heavens demon kings!


    The two 8-heavens demon kings guessed that Wu Yu simply wanted more of the prize. What other reason could he have for stealing Jiu Ying¡¯s body?


    He could not possibly kill Jiu Ying and sever all clues to the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon. Therefore, they were sure that he would agree to arger reward.


    Of course, they had privately agreed to kill Wu Yu after the deed was done. And being traitorous by nature, both of them plotted to kill each other after Wu Yu was dead, taking the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s skull for themselves.


    Between them, Diabolical Dragon King had a higher chance of sess. After all, he had his two lieutenants Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin with him, to repel Taotie Demon King together.


    Wu Yu was naturally all too clear as to what they were thinking.


    Therefore, Wu Yu cheekily pressed further. "How about 90 percent then? If we don¡¯t work together, you two won¡¯t even get 10 percent. But now you can get 10 percent. How¡¯s that?"


    These were fighting words, but both were still in the dark as to Wu Yu¡¯s true purpose.


    All he wanted to do was to save Jiu Ying!


    Therefore, he could not hand over Jiu Ying or allow the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design to bepleted. Otherwise, Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness would be devoured and lost forever.


    Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s reply, both of the demon kings flew into a great rage. They had not expected this level of greed.


    However, they could not catch Wu Yu. If he did not cooperate, they indeed would have nothing at all. Therefore, they had no choice but to ept first.


    Diabolical Dragon King, in control of Jiu Ying, shouted: "90 percent it is! I hope that you can stomach it, or you will die trying!"


    They had even epted that?


    Wu Yu felt that this was all too tant. Acquiescing to his exorbitant demands was too fishy.


    He snorted. "You two are trying to get rid of meter right? These negotiations are over, unless you two can think of a way for me to leave safely after taking 90 percent of the eternal demon emperor corpse."


    Obviously there was no such way. How could either demon king be content with just 5 percent?


    This was merely Wu Yu¡¯s strategy to buy more time.


    With this parting shot, he gave them no more chance to reply, but sent another shot of Spirit Chaser Art their way. He sted the spirit devourer away from Jiu Ying¡¯s body, which was immediately seized by the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul!


    On the other side, both Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were steaming from the ears.


    They were truly helpless against Wu Yu. How they wished he would fall into their hands, where they could tear him into a million pieces!


    The negotiations had failed. They could not possibly think of a way for Wu Yu to leave safely. That would be a huge p to their own faces.


    They continued to chase Wu Yu.


    As for Wu Yu, he had thought of another problem after using Spirit Chaser Art for a while.


    Nangong Wei had grown stronger under repeated uses of Spirit Chaser Art against Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and finally grew strong enough to take her on.


    But Jiu Ying¡¯s situation was a little different. Jiu Ying not only had the spirit devourer inside him, but also the spirit remnant. If Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness grew stronger, the spirit devourer and remnant would definitely work together to eliminate his consciousness first.


    Not what Wu Yu wanted to see.


    That would be a regrettable oue indeed.


    "Being chased around by Diabolical Dragon King is too unsettling to get Jiu Ying back up and running... Best leave Demon Immortal Realm."


    Wu Yu was not a demon immortal, and had onlye here to find Jiu Ying, and perhaps investigate the major battle of the past.


    Therefore, he could leave at any time.


    Now that he had found Jiu Ying, he might as well leave to settle that first.


    Thoughts rified, Wu Yu did not hesitate, but immediately opened the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, pulling Jiu Ying through with him to the Ancient Demon Realm!


    As Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm closed, neither Diabolical Dragon King nor Taotie Demon King could follow him. Diabolical Dragon King even lost his feeling of the spirit devourer.


    This made him panic. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    Taotie Demon King was equally shocked to hear this.


    The two 8-heavens demon kings hadpletely lost Wu Yu¡¯s trail. They were both rmed and antsy. With the trail going cold, how were they to find that slippery guy in the boundless Demon Immortal Realm?


    ......


    Wu Yu had no time to care about their feelings.


    He was now in Ancient Demon Realm with Jiu Ying.


    The spirit devourer still had its own awareness, but was also shocked that it was in a new ce, the connection with Diabolical Dragon King broken.


    This ce had rich spiritual qi, far beyond the Fiendish Underworld qi in Demon Immortal Realm. It even had a better quality to it, that was more conducive for cultivation.


    This was definitely not the barren world of the Demon Immortal Realm!


    How had the kid left Demon Immortal Realm?


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer was reeling. Of course, he was astounded. Severing the connection meant that Diabolical Dragon King had lost the trail.


    A big blow to Diabolical Dragon King. Devastating.


    Before Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer could respond, Wu Yu had hit it again. Regardless whether spirit devourer or remnant, Wu Yu smacked at it. Without Diabolical Dragon King chasing him, Wu Yu couldpletelyy into the attacks!


    Spirit Chaser Art sted out with a frenzy, continuing to cut away at both. Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer continued to scream, but Wu Yu was relentless. The screams fell on deaf ears, and he was unswayed from his goal of saving Jiu Ying.


    This process continued for a few hundred years!


    At this time, both spirit devourer and remnant were worn down, cowering in Jiu Ying¡¯s body. As for Jiu Ying, he probably also sensed Wu Yu¡¯s help, and therefore had not appeared, quietly hiding himself.


    "Stalemate, it seems."


    Wu Yu frowned.


    Both spirit devourer and spirit remnant were cowering, and yet both were still far beyond what Jiu Ying¡¯s awareness could defeat. Therefore, Jiu Ying¡¯s awareness could note out, or risk being wiped out by the other two.


    But if they were all hiding, Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art could not work.


    Jiu Ying¡¯s body was currently in an ownerless state, sitting nk and wooden, as none of the demon immortals took control of it.


    "I have to find someone who can help me. But who?"


    Wu Yu thought of somebody. The dragon king of Primordial Immortal Empire, Primordial Immortal Dragon Wu Jun!


    Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king, and also Luo Pin¡¯s uncle. Wu Yu considered him the only possibility. Besides, as a Primordial Immortal Dragon, he might have something suitable to deal with Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s methods.


    Wu Yu immediately sent an immortal message talisman to Wu Jun.

 Chapter 1586: Seeking Help From An Expert

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Seeking Help From An Expert</h4>


    In his immortal message talisman, Wu Yu told Wu Jun to wait for him at Green Lotus Sky.


    At his current cultivation realm, Wu Yu could travel freely between the different worlds. Hence as long as he disguised himself and headed towards Green Lotus Sky, basically no one would notice his arrival.


    After sending out the immortal message talisman, Wu Yu disguised himself as the mystical dragon Ao Ding and made his way to Green Lotus Sky.


    After the previous incident, Luo Pin¡¯s movements were restricted and she was kept under surveince. However, it was not possible to control Wu Jun. After all, Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king, one who was close to achieving eternal life. Moreover, he was not a key person. It would be useless to control him.


    So when Wu Yu reached Green Lotus Sky where they had agreed to meet, he saw that Wu Jun was already there.


    "Wu Yu, I have not seen you for a long time. How¡¯s your situation now?"


    Wu Jun looked sagely like before. He came forward immediately to wee Wu Yu. Naturally, he was happy to see that Wu Yu was well and alive.


    "It¡¯s inconvenient to talk here. Follow me to a safe ce first."


    Wu Yu spoke quickly and decided to bring Wu Jun to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    The Ancient Demon Realm was like a forgotten corner under the sky pces. Although it was a lesser realm, there were problems with this realm, so no one in the sky pces had noticed this ce. If they spoke there, it would be much safer.


    Wu Jun also knew that it was not safe for Wu Yu to stay at Green Lotus Sky. Even if he was disguised as a mystical dragon, his identity might still get exposed.


    So Wu Jun nodded and followed Wu Yu immediately.


    They went through the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm quickly and entered the Ancient Demon Realm.


    When they arrived, Wu Yu first heaved a sigh of relief. Then he asked Wu Jun: "Alright, we are safe at this ce for the time being. How¡¯s Luo Pin?"


    He was still very worried about Luo Pin and afraid that she would be bullied by others. After all, what happened thest time round was too serious, and to the extent that almost half of the sky pces were aware of the incident. It was not a good thing for Luo Pin and definitely had a great impact on her.


    "Everything is fine at the moment."


    Wu Jun said with a smile: "Now she is basically training in seclusion and sealed off from the outside world. However, her movements are strictly monitored by the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, so she can¡¯te out and we can¡¯t get in touch with her. What¡¯s certain is that she¡¯s alright now. As long as you¡¯re well, you cane back again one day."


    "Then I¡¯m relieved."


    Wu Yu was reassured by Wu Jun¡¯s words, so he rxed a little and nodded.


    Wu Jun was the only person in the sky pces that Wu Yu could trust now. He knew that Wu Jun was sincere towards him and Luo Pin. Even now and after the incident, he did not back away but cared more about them.


    "Oh right, were you in the Demon Immortal Realm during this period of time? What happened there?" After Wu Jun finished updating Wu Yu on Luo Pin, he started to ask about Wu Yu¡¯s situation.


    "I¡¯m asking you for a favour now and it has got something to do with the Demon Immortal Realm."


    Wu Yu said respectfully: "This is a good friend of mine from the human realm. He ascended to the Demon Immortal Realm not long ago, but he encountered some problems in the Demon Immortal Realm and he is in trouble now. I have no ideas how I can help him, so I can only seek your help."


    "I don¡¯t know what happened in the Demon Immortal Realm, but it was destroyed by a great battle. All the eternal demon emperors in the Demon Immortal Realm have been wiped out. Now all the demon immortals in the Demon Immortal Realm are those that ascendedter. Basically, the 9-heavens demon kings are the strongest."


    "The whole Demon Immortal Realm has been torn apart because of the battle. Originally, it was an area as big as the 8000 sky pces, but it is full of void chasms now. If one gets identally sucked in, one will certainly die. The Demon Immortal Realm should also have a very rich immortal qi. However there are no traces of immortal qi now and the whole Demon Immortal Realm has be extremely barren."


    "As for what my friend Jiu Ying had encountered, it has something to do with a 8-heavens demon king in the Demon Immortal Realm and an eternal immortal emperor from the past......"


    Wu Yu exined briefly to Wu Jun the existing situation in the Demon Immortal Realm and about Jiu Ying.


    Wu Jun did not expect for something like that to happen to the Demon Immortal Realm. After all, the immortals in the sky pces seldom visited the Demon Immortal Realm. As for now, it was even more definite that no one would go to the Demon Immortal Realm. Hence, it was natural that Wu Jun had never heard of what happened in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    In fact, Wu Yu guessed that some eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces were unaware of the situation in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    After listening to Wu Yu¡¯s exnation, Wu Jun recalled what happened the day when Wu Yu was trapped by the Primeval Mighty Miracle God. The Demon Immortal Realm had indeed really been destroyed......


    However, what surprised Wu Jun even more was Wu Yu¡¯s current strength.


    Wu Jun was in shock after hearing that Wu Yu had defeated a 7-heavens demon king, the Darkstrife Beast, alone. He said: "I can¡¯t believe that you have reached such a level in a short period of time, and can defeat a demon king with the powers of a seventh tier Great Void Immortal Realm! This is equivalent to my brother¡¯s level. You¡¯re too amazing!"


    The Baiyin Dragon King used to be a very powerful being in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. At the Primordial Immortal Empire, he and Luo Pin had always been under the protection of the Baiyin Dragon King and his wife.


    In a blink of an eye, Wu Yu¡¯s strength now were on par with the Baiyin Dragon King.


    Wu Yu did not feel anything when he did not think about it. However after seeing Wu Jun¡¯s reaction, he could not help feeling gratified that his devour ability had improved his strength so rapidly.


    "Based on your progress, it will not be a problem for you to surpass me. Perhaps you may even be one step ahead of me in achieving eternal life. Haha!"


    Wu Junughed heartily.


    Since that incident, he had not been so happy for a long time. But now, he really saw what potential Wu Yu had and knew that it would only take a few ten thousand years for Wu Yu to rise to power.


    These ten thousand years would just be a sh to the eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    But to Wu Yu, this sh of time was all he needed to be able to reach or even surpass those eternal immortal emperors. When that happened, those eternal immortal emperors would definitely be in shock.


    But of course, now was not the time yet.


    Wu Yu could only flee when facing a 8-heavens demon king, not to mention an eternal immortal emperor. But the day when he surpassed them would not be too far away.


    With his devour ability, Wu Yu was confident to rise to power at a speed that the world could not imagine.


    Of course, the most important thing now was to resolve the problem and rescue Jiu Ying. It would also definitely be of great help to Wu Yu if he could devour the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head as well.


    "The Diabolical Dragon King wants to use the spirit devourer to devour the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s soul in Jiu Ying¡¯s body. In this way, he can take control of Jiu Ying¡¯s body and transform him into his avatar. At present, the spirit devourer and spirit remnant in Jiu Ying¡¯s body are basically suppressed and dare not toe out. However they cannot be eradicated. Under such circumstances, Jiu Ying cannot recover too."


    Wu Yu exined the situation of Jiu Ying in detail. Then he asked Wu Jun: "Does senior have any ideas on how to eradicate this spirit devourer and spirit remnant permanently?"


    Wu Jun frowned. He thought for a while and said: "The design that you described just now is called the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design? And that spirit devourer is created from the Ancient Demon Dragon Devourer technique. I have to go back and do some research. I can also ask some friends to see if there is any way to break through such techniques. "


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He also knew that it was difficult for Wu Jun toe up with a way immediately to solve the problem, so he understood that Wu Jun needed time to go back and research. Fortunately, Wu Yu was in the Ancient Demon Realm and would not encounter any dangers at the moment.


    It was also impossible for the Diabolical Dragon King to go to the Ancient Demon Realm, so they had ample time. What was left was to find a solution.


    Wu Jun nodded and went back to the sky pces to look for clues and search for information.


    During this period of time, Wu Yu suppressed the spirit devourer and spirit remnant in Jiu Ying¡¯s body and waited for Wu Jun¡¯s news.


    After half a year had passed, Wu Jun finally sent news to Wu Yu!


    Hence, Wu Yu headed to Green Lotus Sky to meet Wu Jun. Very quickly, they returned to the Ancient Demon Realm. At this point, the spirit devourer in Jiu Ying had emerged again and was cursing and scolding away. This spirit devourer would periodically surface when Wu Yu was distracted to curse and threaten him. The spirit devourer wanted Wu Yu to return to the Demon Immortal Realm and admit his crimes to the Diabolical Dragon King.


    Once Wu Yu threatened to use the Spirit Chaser Art on the spirit devourer, it would quickly hide into a corner inside the Jiu Ying demon immortal. Wu Yu had no way of punishing it.


    It would wait patiently and resurface when Wu Yu dropped his guard to curse and swear again.


    However, there was no way that Wu Yu would listen to its threats.


    When Wu Yu brought Wu Jun over, Wu Yu knew that it was time for them to discuss of a way to get rid of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant. Hence, together with Jiu Ying¡¯s body, he sent them into the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He would not allow the spirit devourer and spirit remnant to hear what Wu Jun was about to say. Otherwise, they might think of a n to counter Wu Jun¡¯s idea. If that happened, Wu Yu would be in trouble.


    Therefore, out of sight, out of mind, Wu Yu directly shut them into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He would only release the spirit devourer and spirit remnant when he was prepared to destroy both of them.


    "Senior, have you found a way?"


    Wu Yu was anticipating a solution.


    Wu Jun nodded: "From the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design that you¡¯ve described, I found and studied a simr type of immortal design. This design should be able to handle such situations. Also, before I left, I said that I will be travelling as part of my training for some time. Hence, I¡¯m going to stay with you during this period of time. I¡¯m also quite curious about the Demon Immortal Realm."


    Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised to hear Wu Jun¡¯s words. This was indeed good news to him.


    Most importantly, Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king. In the Demon Immortal Realm, he would be on the same level as the few strongest demonic emperors! He would be a being much stronger than the Diabolical Dragon King. He could only bow down and submit to Wu Jun.


    Wu Yu could imagine a brighter future when he returned to the Demon Immortal Realm after saving Jiu Ying from the spirit devourer and spirit remnant. At that time, he would have someone strong backing him. With a 9-heavens immortal king on his side, the average demon immortald would no longer pose any threat. In fact, he could even order those demonic emperors around!


    If that was the case, it would be much more convenient for Wu Yu regardless of what he wanted to do ¨C to investigate that great battle or to search for the eternal demon emperor corpse to devour.

 Chapter 1587: Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist Immortal Design

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist Immortal Design</h4>


    If Wu Jun could follow Wu Yu around in Demon Immortal Realm, their movements would be a lot smoother. This would be equivalent to having a senior protecting him.


    However, the pressing issue was still to resolve the matter with Jiu Ying.


    Wu Jun exined he found an elite great void immortal design named Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design from the ancient scrolls referencing the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. This immortal design had simr effects as the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design, capable of strengthening a consciousness or spirit of someone within the immortal design.


    Diabolical Dragon King had set up the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design to reinforce the intensity of his spirit devourer, enabling it to gobble up the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon and eventually gaining control over Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    As for Wu Jun¡¯s Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design, it could reinforce the consciousness of Jiu Ying within his body, empowering Jiu Ying to have the ability to go against the spirit devourer of Diabolical Dragon King and the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon.


    In fact, even if he had to face against both of them, it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue.


    After all, Wu Yu had been using Spirit Chaser Art against Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer and Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s spirit remnant. Since then, they had been weakened by over 90% of their peak. On the other hand, the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design would be leveraging on the soul and spirit energy of all living creatures in the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Diabolical Dragon King was a Nine-Headed Diabolical Sable Dragon, a species of dragon. He shared the same roots as the mystical dragon tribe and therefore Wu Jun was able to find a simr immortal design from ancient scrolls.


    The Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design was capable of rectifying one¡¯s aboriginal soul, providing extreme protection and support to Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness, strengthening it to an exceptional level.


    Nheless, the immortal design had to be set up first.


    "Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness is still too weak rtive to the spirit devourer and spirit remnant. For him to go against both of them at the same time, it would require the entire Ancient Demon Realm to be covered by the great void immortal design."


    Wu Jun pondered, estimated the strength of Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness andpared it to the sum of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant. Only then he realized the situation wasn¡¯t ideal.


    For Diabolical Dragon King to use Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design to strengthen his spirit devourer to the extent capable of devouring the spirit remnant, he just needed some time to set up a great void immortal design to epass the entire Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    However, for Jiu Ying to go against the spirit devourer and spirit remnant at the same time, the immortal design required would have to be stronger and the time required to set up would be substantially longer. Furthermore, Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness had a lower base to begin with.


    The entire Ancient Demon Realm was slightly smaller than the Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Fortunately, there were countless living creatures in the Ancient Demon Realm and Jiu Ying could borrow their strength for this.


    On the other hand, there were few living creatures in Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den. Most of them were the female demons serving the demon kings in their pces. In terms of sheer number, the difference in number of demon cultivators was drastic.


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Wu Jun just have to set up an Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design that covered the entire Ancient Demon Realm. By borrowing the soul and spirit energy of all living creatures within, Jiu Ying should be able to gain sufficient strength to go against the spirit devourer and spirit remnant.


    Ancient Demon Realm was a lesser realm to begin with. Compared to the spirit devourer that was closed to the level of an eternal demon emperor or the spirit remnant left behind by an eternal demon emperor, it would be too fragile.


    Without the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design to reinforce, Jiu Ying might not be able to stand his ground against either one even with the energy from all living creatures in Ancient Demon Realm.


    After making his estimation, Wu Jin startingying his immortal design. During this period, Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi also provided aid. Even so, they took a thousand years before setting up the immortal design that covered the entire Ancient Demon Realm.


    After all, the immortal design would be borrowing the soul and spirit energy of all living creatures in the Ancient Demon Realm. There were more details that had to be handled aspared to the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. Therefore, the time needed to set up the design was a lot longer than the time required toy the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design over Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    A thousand years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the mortal domain, a thousand years were all it took to bring great changes. Dynasties might have ended and monarchies overthrown. However, this was just a brief period for an immortal.


    After a thousand years, the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design that covered the entire Ancient Demon Realm was finallypleted by Wu Jun and Wu Yu¡¯s group.


    In this process, Wu Yu took time off to smash the spirit devourer and spirit remnant with Spirit Chaser Art. Obviously, he done so when the opportunity arose as both of them were been hiding within Jiu Ying most of the time.


    As time passed in the thousand years, Wu Yu had several opportunities and used Spirit Chaser Art countless times. Whenever the other party just showed up, he would st it with Spirit Chaser Art. As a result the intensity of spirit devourer and spirit remnant was further weakened another half.


    When the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design was set up, Wu Yu knew the most critical juncture was here.


    With everything prepared, Wu Jun activated the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design ordingly. The entire Ancient Demon Realm was used as the foundation and the soul and spirit energy of all living creatures were mobilized by the immortal design!


    Wu Jun trapped Jiu Ying at the epicenter of the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design. After he found where Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness was, he controlled the immortal design personally and directed all the soul and spirit energy collected by the immortal design into Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness!


    In just brief moments, Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness was strengthened more than a thousand times over.


    This level was basically the sum of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant currently.


    When Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness was strengthening, the spirit devourer of Diabolical Dragon King and the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon felt an extreme threat from the corner where Jiu Ying¡¯s demon spirit was instantly.


    "Brat, you wouldn¡¯t get an easy death!"


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer felt the circumstances weren¡¯t right and shrieked like a maniac. At the same time, heunched attacks against Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness!


    As for the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, he felt the threat from Jiu Ying as well. Almost at the same time, he started gobbling towards Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness frenziedly. An extremely chilling and sinister aura burst forth and was building up constantly in Jiu Ying¡¯s body.


    Jiu Ying¡¯s body became the battleground for the three sources of horrifying energy. Only the final victor would have the rights to survive and gain control of the body.


    The aura from the alliance of spirit devourer and spirit remnant was overwhelming, making it almost impossible for the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design to suppress.


    Fortunately, the soul and spirit energy gathered from trillions of living creatures in Ancient Demon Realm was added to Jiu Ying. Yet, when Jiu Ying shed against the alliance of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant, he was at a disadvantageous position.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for the oue. He gritted his teeth and sent a Spirit Chaser Art towards Jiu Ying again.


    Now, Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness, the spirit devourer and spirit remnant were apparent. Wu Yu was able to distinctly differentiate them from Jiu Ying¡¯s spirit. He could direct his Spirit Chaser Art to the desired target and therefore hadunched it at the spirit devourer.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s perspective, the threat of the spirit devourer was a lot higher than the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon. After all, the spirit devourer still retained its ability to think despite losing the connection with the Diabolical Dragon King.


    However, the spirit remnant didn¡¯t have any intelligence. All it had was its survival instincts.


    Inparison, although both of them had simr strength, the spirit devourer would be harder to deal with.


    Basically, the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon was fronting a frenzied assault on Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness while the spirit devourer wasunching sneak attacks from the sides to assist the spirit remnant.


    This situation was what the spirit devourer wanted. As Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness was eventually eliminated, his strength would be a lot stronger than the spirit remnant.


    Unfortunately, since Wu Yu and Wu Jun were around, they definitely wouldn¡¯t allow the spirit devourer and spirit remnant to remain in the body of Jiu Ying.


    "Spirit Chaser Art! Kill him!"


    Wu Yu cast Spirit Chaser Art after Spirit Chaser Art. This attack was no longer disastrous for the spirit devourer and spirit remnant. Nheless, the attack could still affect thebined strength of both parties. By aiding Jiu Ying from the exterior, the pressure Jiu Ying was facing would be substantially lower.


    Wu Jun kept control of the immortal design, constantly reinforcing and protecting Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness with the constantly flowing soul and spirit energy. This maintained Jiu Ying¡¯s strength at a certain level.


    As for the spirit devourer and spirit remnant, although they had the upper hand when they worked together against Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness, they were gradually losing the edge.


    "Grrrr!"


    Jiu Ying was brimming with endless anger against Diabolical Dragon King after being imprisoned for a long time. Now that Wu Yu was helping him and creating opportunities for him to counterattack, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate and unleash all his strength in a constant barrage against the spirit devourer and spirit remnant.


    This process was protracted. Although Jiu Ying was gaining an advantage, it wouldn¡¯t be soon until he couldpletely defeat the other parties. It was especially so as the spirit devourer was preserving his strength. Topletely assimte him, it would still take time.


    Jiu Ying coordinated with Wu Yu. When Spirit Chaser Art was used, Jiu Ying would unleashed his umted strength in a burst. On most asions, he was able to assimte a portion of the spirit devourer or spirit remnant.


    Both of them continued their teamwork until three yearster. The alliance of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant finally came to an end. Despite holding on for so long and them still having 80% of their strength left, they crumpled quickly and could no longer put up any resistance. What awaited them were to be assimted.


    Over the three years, thebined strength of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant were only reduced by 20%. However, this would deteriorate rapidly as time passed. When Jiu Ying assimted another portion of the spirit remnant, the other parties crumbled.


    Under the reinforcement from the immortal design to Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness, Jiu Ying started assimting the lingering portions of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant!

 Chapter 1588: Rebirth of Jiu Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Rebirth of Jiu Ying</h4>


    It was a one-sided affair moving forward.


    Jiu Ying clearly had the upperhand under the reinforcement of the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design. He was able to hold down the spirit devourer and spirit remnant. Eventually, admist the constant curses by the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer, the spirit devourer waspletely assimted and became part of Jiu Ying¡¯s strength.


    The spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon was constantly groaning and unleashing chilling vibes. However, it was a futile attempt as he ended up being absorbed by Jiu Ying.


    And thus, all parts within Jiu Ying that didn¡¯t belong to him was removed while Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness received a major boost. When the effects of Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design was revoked, the strength of his spirit could still reach the sum of the spirit devourer and spirit remnant previously.


    Jiu Ying would have to recuperate for a period of time subsequently until he became familiarize with the strength of his consciousness and reestablished the chemistry with his own body.


    After all, he had been hiding in a corner of his demon spirit for a prologned period previously. He had no control over his body during this period. Therefore, Jiu Ying would need to re-master with some trainings and time.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t disturb him and gave him to recuperate.


    Before Jiu Ying recovered fully, he wouldn¡¯t have time to catch up with Wu Yu. He had to consolidate his demon soul within the shortest time. Now, his demon spirit was exceptionally powerful while his cultivation realm remained depressed. For a demon immortal, this wasn¡¯t an ideal state.


    Therefore, when Jiu Ying was resting, Wu Yu was considering to gift him with a certain level of Imparting like what he had done with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. In this case, Jiu Ying would definitely improve tremendously.


    After five hundred years, Jiu Ying finally consolidated his demon spirit and regained full mastery over his body. Only then he opened his eyes.


    Hot tears were welling in his eyes. He finally survived through the ordeal.


    Previously, he was possessed by the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor. He was prepared to devoured and had no confidence of surviving. Death felt like the only oue for him. Subsequently, Diabolical Dragon King found him in a stroke of luck. With the spirit devourer from the Diabolical Dragon King harrassing, he was able to linger on with hisst breath of life.


    Even so, the future was bleak for Jiu Ying. He couldn¡¯t see any chance of surviving unless the spirit devourer of Diabolical Dragon King and the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon were both destroyed in a sh......


    However, he soon realized both the spirit devourer and spirit remnant were too powerful. Even if they both suffered devastating damage and was left with 1% of their strength, they could still easily decimate Jiu Ying¡¯s consciousness.


    Therefore, Jiu Ying had not harbored hopes since the beginning.


    When Wu Yu showed up, he finally gleamed a glimpse of hope. At that time, it was still too difficult for Wu Yu to rescue him from the hands of the Diabolical Dragon King. At this time, he had witnessed everything Wu Yu had done for him and was moved to his tears.


    One could say that the only reason Jiu Ying was still living was entirely because of Wu Yu. Without Wu Yu, he would have been dead. Jiu Ying¡¯s body would just be the avatar of the Diabolical Dragon King.


    Now, he was reborn!


    "Before we head back for revenge, let me hand you some Imparting so your cultivation can improve." Wu Yu didn¡¯t catch up with him for now but was nning to strike the rod while it¡¯s hot by Imparting him some enlightenment in cultivation realms.


    Wu Yu had major advantageous in this aspect and even devoured the blood and corpse of an eternal demon emperor. The enlightenment he gained from both asions was overwhelming and he still could easily hand down a portion to Jiu Ying through Imparting.


    When the enlightenment was given to Jiu Ying, his improvements would be by leaps and bounds. Basically, he was progressing a tier a day. Looking at the current pace, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to catch up to Wu Yu.


    Obviously, Wu Yu had a limit to Imparting enlightenment. Moreover, Jiu Ying¡¯s control over his cultivation realm would be weaker when he progressed too rapidly. He would need time to consolidate his gains.


    Wu Yu ended the Imparting.


    When Jiu Ying finally exited from the state of constant breakthrough, the first thing he did was to hold Wu Yu in his embrace. He had many words but none could express how he feel fully.


    He didn¡¯t say "thank you" as it would be too distant between the brothers.


    However, he brought Wu Yu a piece of extreme good news. "I¡¯ve learnt the location of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. Once we get back to the Demon Immortal Realm, we can go collect our dues immediately!"


    "The corpse of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor is the ultimate goal of Taotie Demon King. Diabolical Dragon King also requires it for his avatar to grow stronger...... The head of the eternal demon emperor is the most important part. Most of the enlightnment will be epassed within and the powers are beyond imagination. If I could devour it, it would greatly help us out," Wu Yu rejoiced.


    "Wu Yu, you have the ability to devour. Therefore, we will leave the devouring to you. After all, if we are to try to devour, it would take at least hundreds of thousands of years to digest. Moreover, there would be huge wastage and the cultivation realm enlightnment would barely be 1% of what you will get," remarked Jiu Ying solemnly.


    He wanted to give the opportunity to devour to Wu Yu.


    This wasn¡¯t a bad choice. As Wu Yu had the body and ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, devouring the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor would probably just need a few months. Moreover, the cultivation realm enlightenment he could get after devouring would be a lot more than others.


    When the time came, Wu Yu just had to Impart one-tenths to Jiu Ying and that would be more than what Jiu Ying could benefit from if he had devoured everything on his own.


    This was the superb benefits of Wu Yu¡¯s devouring. If there was an eternal demon emperor corpse and assuming his efficiency was 100%, others including Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King would at most be 10% efficient. More likely than not, it would be a single digit.


    "Alright. Let¡¯s head back to the Demon Immortal Realm and find the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor. Uncle Wu would be following us." Wu Yu made the decision for the group.


    Wu Yu was in a state of ectasy. With Wu Jun around, they would be bullying their way in the Demon Immortal Realm. A 9-heavens immortal king in the Demon Immortal Realm would be the most elite expert. There were few demonic emperors that could be an even match.


    As long as they didn¡¯t encounter the alliance of those demonic emperors, Wu Yu¡¯s group would basically be invincible in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    "Uncle Wu, when we find the eternal demon emperor corpse, you should devour a portion too. It would likely still be beneficial for you to break into the ranks of an eternal immortal emperor,"Wu Yu said to Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun was several tiers higher than Wu Yu in cultivation realm. Therefore, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t use Imparting to him and Wu Jun had to devour the corpse on his own. As to the extent of enlightenment he would get, it would be dependent on himself.


    "Alright."


    Wu Jun smiled brightly. He wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about it as he wasn¡¯t stuck before the hurdle to eternal immortal emperor for just a mere year or two. In fact, it had been over ten to twenty thousand years. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He also had many years left. Even if he failed to make the breakthrough this time, there would be other opportunities in the future.


    Nheless, when the opportunity presented itself, he still wanted to fight for it. Perhaps he could advance to be eternal immortal emperor directly if his cultivation realm metamorphosized.


    Eternal life and longevity were twopletely distinct concepts.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Wu Yu led the group back into Demon Immortal Realm. As he had the Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to return to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    If it was any other demon immortal of the Demon Immortal Realm, he would definitely not be willing to return to the dead and stale ce with no future.


    Nheless, it was a treasurednd for Wu Yu. This was because there were still numerous corpses of eternal demon emperors around. Once he was able to find one, it would be a great opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    For example, he wasn¡¯t just able to rescue Jiu Ying this time. Furthermore, he received news of where the heads of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon were. If he could devour them, it would be hugely beneficial to Wu Yu.


    In fact, it wouldn¡¯t just be him. Everyone beside Wu Yu could improve greatly.


    As Wu Yu¡¯s group vanished from the Ancient Demon Realm, they reappeared near the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm in Demon Immortal Realm. This ce was too distant from the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis where Diabolical Dragon King was.


    Even if Diabolical Dragon King was to rush here personally, it would take several years. More importantly, Diabolical Dragon King wouldn¡¯t know Wu Yu¡¯s group would be in this direction.


    It seemed like he would always reappear near the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm when he entered the Demon Immortal Realm from the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Fortunately, the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor were rtively closer to where the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm was. Heading there wouldn¡¯t take a long time.


    When they arrived in Demon Immortal Realm, only Wu Yu and Wu Jun stayed outside while the rest returned into the Floating Dreams Pagoda to consolidate their cultivation realms or continue cultivating.


    The duo moved together and along the way, those weaker demon lords and even demon kings could sense their presence from a far distance away. They hid themselves immediately in fear of offending existences like them.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t intentional, Wu Jun had the disposition of a 9-heavens immortal king. For these demon lords and demon kings, that would be an existence that could dictate their lives.


    As for Wu Yu, his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t sufficient to intimidate other demon kings to flee. Nheless, even 7-heavens demon king might not be a match for him in battle.


    Soon, perhaps he would even be qualified to challenge a 8-heavens demon king. The determinant would be the extent of his improvements after devouring the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor.


    The location of the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor was in the depths of consecutive void chasms.


    The void chasms of this region were endless. If added together, it would exceed the size of ten Fiendish Underworld Metropolis together. In the eyes of other demon immortals, this was a perilous region. Perhaps most of the demon immortals had assumed there was no longer a safe spot within this region of void chasms.


    Jiu Ying had assimted the spirit remnant of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor and therefore was aware of the extreme depths of this region of void chasms. Ordinary demon immortals would unlikely be able to find this ce.


    To reach the extreme depths of this region of void chasms, it was already fraught with dangers for Wu Yu and Wu Jun. On some asions, they only got through by working together seamlessly. Otherwise, they would be drowned in the void chasms.


    The void chasms were a part of the Demon Immortal Realm in the past. However, it was destroyed in the major battle that caused the actual territory of the Demon Immortal Realm to shrink substantially from before.

 Chapter 1589: 4-Heavens Immortal King

    <h4>Chapter 1589: 4-Heavens Immortal King</h4>


    After going through great lengths to reach the depths of the void chasms, Wu Yu and Wu Jun quickly picked up the aura that must have been from the eternal demon emperor, Apocalyptic Chaos Demon.


    The Apocalyptic Chaos Demon and Jiu Ying shared the same roots and probably descended from the same ancestors in ancient times.


    As Jiu Ying had nine heads, the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon would obviously have nine too. Now, they were all right in front of Wu Yu and Wu Jun. Those nine daunting heads spanned across the void like nine colossal mountains!


    Endless chaos demon qi was still circling around the nine heads. The chaos demon qi was extremely potent and could basically stop any existences that weren¡¯t from the Chaos Demon tribe from approaching.


    Only Jiu Ying could possibly approach effortlessly. However, the main person involved in devouring the nine heads would still be Wu Yu. Jiu Ying¡¯s ability to get closer without effort would be pointless. Therefore, there was still a need to disperse the chaos demon qi.


    This was simr to repelling the Baleful Yin qi surrounding the eternal demon emperor corpse when he was in the ck sea. Fortunately, it was slightly easier to repel the chaos demon qi aspared to repelling the Baleful Yin qi.


    The main factor was because of Wu Jun. At his cultivation realm, although he might not be able to disregard the chaos demon qipletely, it¡¯s still possible for him to repel the chaos demon qi. It would just be a little cumbersome.


    "I have to set up an immortal design to repel the chaos demon qi constantly into the surrounding void chasms. Wait for me. It will probably take several years."


    Wu Jun considered his options and made his decision on using a certain great void immortal design to repel the chaos demon qi.


    Other than Wu Yu and Wu Jun, the rest remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda while waiting for them to repel the chaos demon qi before heading to devour the heads of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon.


    After, Wu Jun started putting up the great void immortal design while Wu Yu also put up some defensive immortal designs along the void chasms that they had passed previously. The defensive immortal designs weren¡¯t strong but if anyone was to pass through the void chasms into the depths, these immortal designs would buy them some time.


    More importantly, once these immortal designs were triggered, Wu Yu would know in the first instance and could get prepared immediately.


    Nheless, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel anyone would be entering this space. The main reason was still because no one had discovered this ce after so many years. Otherwise, the giant Chaos Demon¡¯s heads would never be for them to find.


    There shouldn¡¯t be too many coincidences such that others would enter so deeply into the void chasms shortly after they entered.


    Wu Yu was putting up these defensive immortal designs mainly because he had nothing to do. The secondary rationale was for preventive measures.


    Soon, ten years had passed. It had been three years since Wu Jun was done with the immortal design. Over these three years, the chaos demon qi in this region was constantly pumped into the surrounding void chasms and had now vanished.


    As for Wu Yu, he had put up over ten thousand defensive immortal designs along the void chasms. Some wererger than others. However, they were mainly for alerting purposes and didn¡¯t pack much punch.


    Once someone approached, Wu Yu would be notified.


    When the surrounding chaos demon qi was repelled entirely, Wu Yu knew the time to reap his rewards was here.


    Out of the nine gigantic Chaos Demon¡¯s heads, Wu Yu had wanted to give one to Wu Jun to try his luck at finding the opportunity to breakthrough the hurdle to be eternal immortal emperor. This was just a gamble.


    If one head couldn¡¯t do the trick, it would basically be pointless for Wu Jun to devour more heads. This was because the dao enlightenment within the nine heads were identical and shared the same origins, from the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t about quantity. All Wu Jun needed was to absorb different understanding of dao from one of the heads so he could apply and assimte to his own dao.


    One head for Wu Jun was sufficient and he was satisfied with it. After all, it didn¡¯t take him too long or much efforts to get the head of the Chaos Demon. This amount of time would be equal to a short period of cultivating in seclusion in the Primordial Immortal Empire but the rewards he could get here would be way higher.


    Therefore, Wu Jun was interested to follow Wu Yu around Demon Immortal Realm, mainly because of the greater opportunities avable. Perhaps the opportunity for him to be an eternal immortal emperor would be discovered when he was in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    As for Wu Yu, he took the remaining eight heads of the Chaos Demon. The rest of the group remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda while waiting for Wu Yu toplete his devouring.


    The process of devouring wouldn¡¯t take too long for Wu Yu. The most time consuming would be the absorption of dao enlightenment after devouring. The enlightenment from an eternal demon emperor wouldn¡¯t be fully digested in a short period of time.


    Wu Yu transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and devoured all eight heads of the Chaos Demon with his devouring ability. Immediately after, he started digesting and assimting the dao epassed within!


    At this point, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t divert his attention towards Wu Jun. The most important task would be the level he could improve to in this opportunity. The optimal scenario would be for him to advance several tiers. If he could reach the level to match a 8-heavens demon king in battle, the devouring of the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor would have been a sess.


    "The Apocalyptic Demon Emperor was undoubtedly a legendary existence among the eternal demon emperors. The dao lingering in the nine heads is voluminous. If I could digest and absorb all of them, the benefits to my advancement in cultivation realm would be prodigious!"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t waste a second and started digesting and assimting the voluminous dao within the eight gigantic heads. The dao enlightenment was from the eternal demon emperor and far exceeded the current Wu Yu. Therefore the benefits to Wu Yu were clear and apparent.


    Moreover, the dao within the eight heads far exceeded the segment of tentacle of the ck Sea Grand Emperor. The segment of tentacle of the ck Sea Grand Emperor in the ck sea wouldn¡¯t even match one of the eight heads.


    Therefore, Wu Yu¡¯s rewards were basically close to ten times more than what he reaped in the ck sea.


    Obviously, Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm was higher than when he was at the ck sea. Therefore, even though the dao enlightment and power enhancement were greater this time, the advancement in cultivation realm for him was still limited. He wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the drastic improvements like what Jiu Ying had achieved.


    Before this, Wu Yu was a 2-heavens immortal king and possessed the incandescent heavenly rule and crusader heavenly rule.


    After devouring the eight gigantic heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor, the third heavenly rule power in his body quickly gathered. In the end, it was in the shape of a golden heart, hung above Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit and became his third heavenly rule power.


    Sanctified Flesh Heavenly Rule!


    When Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule was used, limitlessbat strength covered the entire body, lifting the physical body strength to a whole new level. In short, his physical body would be strengthen several times over instantly. Wu Yu¡¯s understanding of the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm was also epassed. The pain and misery he endured when he was sliced by swords and sabers previously were also engraved into the Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule, enhancing the intensity of it.


    Other demon immortals that had simr physical body strength enhancing heavenly rule would at most be one-tenth as effective as Wu Yu¡¯s Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule!


    One could easily imagine Wu Yu bing way stronger than before. Although he still wasn¡¯t at the level that could go against a 8-heavens demon king, he wouldn¡¯t be in a disadvantage even when facing two 7-heavens demon kings.


    Previously, when Wu Yu was facing the alliance of Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin, he could only dodge and escape. If he was held up by both parties, he would be dead for sure if not for the Somersault Cloud.


    However, with Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule, Wu Yu was confident of going toe-to-toe with the two 7-heavens demon kings. In fact, even if there was an additional demon king, he was convinced he could give them a run for their money!


    This was the drastic change brought upon by the Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule.


    However, the energy from the eight gigantic heads of the Chaos Demon wasn¡¯t exhausted yet. After forming the Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule, Wu Yu continued his dao enlightenment and path to be a 4-heavens immortal king.


    As he progressed to higher cultivation realm, the difference between each tier became even greater. Therefore, even though Wu Yu could face 7-heavens demon king even before this, he still couldn¡¯t handle a 8-heavens immortal king after bing a 3-heavens immortal king.


    He had to make further progress!


    Wu Yu absorbed the energy and dao enlightenment from the heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor incessantly. The fourth heavenly rule power was starting to form over his immortal spirit. This time, all his hairs stood up and started dancing around him.


    The hair formed the foundation of creating numerous doppelgangers. Under the influence of dao, the golden air started gathering and formed the image of a golden ape above his immortal spirit. This heavenly rule power was none other than the doppelganger heavenly rule.


    The doppelganger heavenly rule could be cast with his 1 million doppelgangers. This was an extremely powerful offensive technique that belonged to his 1 million doppelgangers.


    In fact, it would be Wu Yu¡¯s strongest technique for now! The doppelganger heavenly rule!


    When used with the Void Reversal and his other Mystiques and techniques, Wu Yu felt he could be a match for the Diabolical Dragon King!


    Obviously, how it would go was still uncertain. After all, Wu Yu had not tested the might of this technique. Nheless, his gut feeling was telling him even if this technique couldn¡¯t kill the Diabolical Dragon King, he wouldn¡¯t die in a counterattack from the Diabolical Dragon King.


    Soon, Wu Yupleted digesting all the enlightenment he could get. His advancement had basically stopped here. For him to make two consecutive breakthroughs from 2-heavens immortal king to 4-heavens immortal king, Wu Yu was satisfied with his rewards.


    After, he started Imparting the excess enlightenment to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi so they would experience an enhancement in strength too. Intially, they were able to battle 6-heavens demon kings. With this improvement, they would be able to face a 7-heavens demon king individually.


    However, this required time as the enlightenment couldn¡¯t be easily assimted.


    For Wu Yu, the most crucial was Jiu Ying¡¯s current condition. Therefore, he made Jiu Ying ept his Imparting before sending him to cultivate in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The Floating Dreams Pagoda could no longer change the flow of time for the current Wu Yu. However, for existence below the fourth and fifth tier of Immortal Lord Realm, it was still effective. In fact, the flow of time could reach a hundred times quicker!


    500 years had passed outside while several tens of thousands of years had passed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. During this period, Jiu Ying¡¯s advancement was stark and he finally broke into the Immortal Lord Realm!

 Chapter 1590: On A Silver Platter

    <h4>Chapter 1590: On A Silver tter</h4>


    The time-altering property of the Floating Dreams Pagoda was still very effective for Jiu Ying. 500 years outside passed as millennia on the inside, and he finally reached the Immortal Lord Realm.


    Jiu Ying had been basically targeted from the moment he had ascended, and so his cultivation realm had fallen behind even further rtive to Wu Yu¡¯s.


    But thanks to the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he now made up for some of the lost time.


    After devouring the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head this time, the improvement in Wu Yu and the others was in to see. Only Wu Jun, even after devouring all the knowledge in one head, was still unable to breakthrough to the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    The breakthrough was too difficult, and definitely not aplished by a single eternal demon emperor head. Furthermore, the effect would be no different if he ate any more of the same corpse.


    This was a pity, but Wu Jun did not feel that way. After all, he had not gotten his hopes up from the start.


    "Someone ising."


    Jiu Ying had been cultivating in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, trying to strike while the iron was hot, and reach a higher level of the Immortal Lord Realm. But Wu Yu suddenly sensed that the defensive immortal designs he had put up were being challenged. They were being taken apart one by one!


    He was immediately on high alert. He did not know who hade, but this was too much of a coincidence.


    After hearing this, Wu Jun stood excitedly by Wu Yu, with a small smile on his face.


    "I wonder who it is. Couldn¡¯t be that Diabolical Dragon King you spoke of, could it?"


    "Possible."


    Wu Yu agreed, but he could not be sure. After all, the spirit devourer in Jiu Ying¡¯s body had already been consumed. By right, Diabolical Dragon King should have no way to find their location.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun stood their ground, side by side, waiting for the intruder.


    If they were to fight, this was a more suitable ce. If they went on the offense, they might copse the void chasm¡¯s entrance, and then no one would be able to get out.


    Before long, the four demon kings were standing before the two.


    "It is them." Wu Yu was surprised to see Diabolical Dragon King, Taotie Demon King, and the two 7-heavens demon kings Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin!


    He had not thought the four capable of reaching such depths.


    "You ARE here! Hahaha!" Taotie Demon King crowed gleefully. He had been searching for Wu Yu for forever. He had not given up on the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s skull, and had followed Diabolical Dragon King around ever since.


    After centuries, Diabolical Dragon King finally said that he had a trace of the spirit devourer. It was only a faint trace, but still enough for them to find Jiu Ying.


    Therefore, they hade on the hunt, and delighted to find Wu Yu and the others here.


    Only Wu Yu and Wu Jun stood before Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s party. They were deep in the void chasm, in a remote and deste setting. However, the vestiges of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s aura lingered in the air.


    The dense aura filled the space, even after 500 years since Wu Yu had devoured the head.


    "I can already sense the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s aura. But first, let¡¯s swallow these two up!" Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s eyes were burning with excitement, fixed on Wu Yu and Wu Jun, trying to guess where the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s skull was.


    Taotie Demon King sneered, hostility radiating from his entire person.


    "In such a short time, they definitely cannot have consumed the entire skull. We just have to kill them, and then we will be rich beyond dreams."


    For ordinary demon kings, even a small piece of an eternal demon emperor corpse would require 10,000 years to process.


    And from the lingering traces in the air, it was clear that their consumption had only begun a few hundred years ago. Therefore, they were confident that Wu Yu could not possibly have eaten all of it.


    What they did not know was the extent of Wu Yu¡¯s ability to devour. Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head was alreadypletely gone, converted into his own energy.


    "What a coincidence. Just when I wanted to test my strength." Wu Yu looked at them with an itch building within him. The Victorious Fighting Buddha¡¯s nature made him crave battle, especially after he himself had gone through a transformation.


    "One each then?"


    Wu Jun grinned.


    "Aye." Wu Yu nodded. He wanted to deal with only either Diabolical Dragon King or Taotie Demon King. Two on one was not favorable odds for him.


    As for Wu Jun, he could definitely take them both on, but since Wu Yu wanted to try his strength, he would leave one for Wu Yu.


    As for Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin, they were assigned to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi. The two of them had also made astounding improvement in this period of time, and could definitely take on a 7-heavens demon king in a straight fight.


    If they knew that Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king, then Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King would not even have dared to approach.


    But the fools did not know!


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s spirit devourer had seen Wu Jun before, but had actually only seen the Ancient Immortal Dragon Rectifying Extremist immortal design that he had designed. He did not know his true strength. He guessed that any helper which Wu Yu found would definitely not be weak, but definitely not reach a 9-heavens immortal king level.


    Even if Wu Jun was an 8-heavens immortal king, they need not be afraid, as there were two of them to one of him!


    "Where are you going to run now!"


    Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s face was contorted with spite as he red at Wu Yu and Wu Jun with malice gleaming in his eyes. He had been driven thoroughly mad by Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud before.


    But now there were void chasms all around them. It would be extremely dangerous if Wu Yu were tond in a bad spot. Perhaps even more dangerous than facing Diabolical Dragon King.


    Therefore, he was sure that Wu Yu would not dare to use such a risky method of escape.


    He could entirely shut Wu Yu down, and prevent him from escaping.


    After they were done divvying up the enemies, they dove straight into it. Why beat around the bush, when you can beat up the enemy instead?


    Diabolical Dragon King sneered and rushed Wu Yu. He was too fed up with him, and could not wait to get rid of him.


    A sinister shadow shrouded Diabolical Dragon King, and dark clouds materialized within the void. Nine dragon heads could be vaguely seen within them, an imposing sight!


    But unfortunately for Diabolical Dragon King, Wu Yu had already anticipated what his opponent would do. As Diabolical Dragon King neared him, Wu Yu turned into the golden ape, using both crusader heavenly rule and Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule at the same time!


    His battle will overflowed even from the top of his head, covering the entire golden ape from head to toe in a red haze.


    Crusader heavenly rule continued to boost his will and strength, while Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule fortified his body.


    Together, Wu Yu¡¯s strength swelled like never before.


    "Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath!"


    Diabolical Dragon King, from within the dark clouds, fired his Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath Mystique from all nine heads, forming a terrifying st of ck light that flew towards Wu Yu.


    This was the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s ultimate move. It demonstrated his intent to kill Wu Yu instantly. Even a 7-heavens demon king would not be able to defend himself against its sheer destructive power.


    Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath targeted one¡¯s physical body, corroding it so that the diabolical breath could enter the body and continue its destructive work.


    If it had been Wu Yu in the past, he would have been helpless against such a Mystique, and would have been forced to pull out the Somersault Cloud and flee.


    But right now, he felt that he couldpletely take it on!


    Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule and crusader heavenly rule had already been drawn into his golden ape body. Without using Void Reversal, he instead used his first heavenly rule, incandescent heavenly rule!


    Golden mes streamed out, bathing the monkey¡¯s entire body, and then rushing into the Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath.


    The gold and ck shed and mingled. Diabolical Dragon King was shocked at Wu Yu¡¯s fighting power. He had thought that Wu Yu charging into the Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath was suicide, and his body would emerge in a rotten state.


    But now it seemed that the golden figure was bearing well under Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath. He suddenly rushed out, and Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath crumbled to pieces behind him!


    Wu Yu was very confident that this battle was in the bag. The golden ape looked invincible. He seemed to have dispelled the Diabolical Dragon¡¯s Breath thoroughly and easily, rippling the air around him.


    With a primal roar, Wu Yu confirmed his own strength. He was now sure that a mere Diabolical Dragon King was not his match!


    It was almost as if Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King had served themselves up on a silver tter for Wu Yu to try his hand on.


    Neither Diabolical Dragon King nor Taotie Demon King had expected Wu Yu to be this strong.


    And after Taotie Demon King shed with Wu Jun, he finally realized that his adversary was a 9-heavens immortal king!

 Chapter 1591: Ending Things

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Ending Things</h4>


    It was toote to run now.


    When Taotie Demon King realized that Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king, he asked Diabolical Dragon King to back him up, thinking the two would work together to repel Wu Jun, and find a way to escape.


    But Diabolical Dragon King was dealing with his own nasty surprise in the form of Wu Yu¡¯s fighting power. He sensed that this might be a trap, and prepared to flee with Taotie Demon King. However, a st of reverse Qian Kun from Wu Yu struck him at the moment!


    Both Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin were shocked as well. They had been prepared to sit back and rx - after all, this situation should not require their efforts - but Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king, and Wu Yu could also defend against Diabolical Dragon King!


    They werepletely unprepared for this!


    They had expected an easy ughter, and then the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head would fall into their hands.


    But now they were getting the sense that this was a trap. A trap that they had entered easily and would not get out so easily from.


    At least for now, neither Spectral Fire Phoenix nor Nightmare Ink Qilin had been swept up in the fight, but they knew that if both Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King died here, they too would not live long. Even if they fled now, they could not escape death.


    Therefore, they had to do their best as well. If they could but finish Wu Yu off first, and then unite against Wu Jun, they might have a glimmer of hope.


    Therefore, both Spectral Fire Phoenix King and Qilin Demon King prepared to enter Wu Yu¡¯s void world. They would deal with him first. It was their only choice - Wu Jun was a 9-heavens immortal king and would end them in the blink of an eye.


    That was someone on the level of the demonic emperors, the peak of the Demon Immortal Realm!


    All four demon kings held the same burning question in their hearts - how could this mystical dragon be a 9-heavens immortal king?


    Who in the world were these people? Why had theye to Demon Immortal Realm?


    Could it just be to find the eternal demon emperor¡¯s corpse?


    They werepletely in the dark!


    Taotie Demon King could not put up a respectable defense against a 9-heavens immortal king. However, through some of his superb Mystiques and heavenly rules, he could dodge for a while, and Wu Jun found it hard to eliminate him immediately for the moment.


    Of course, Taotie Demon King slipping up and being killed was only a matter of time.


    Over at Wu Yu¡¯s side, he saw Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin preparing to rush him, and he immediately called out Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi from the Floating Dreams Pagoda to deal with them outside of the void world.


    Ye Xixi fought the Spectral Fire Phoenix, while Full Moon of Nanshan took on the Nightmare Ink Qilin!


    Full Moon of Nanshan had a cheeky grin stered over his portly face. He showed no fear against the Nightmare Ink Qilin, and the seventh tier of his Flowered Branch of Reincarnation Mystique, Green Wood World, activated. Vegetation began to grow aggressively from the void, dark green tendrils bursting forth to hold Nightmare Ink Qilin with surprising strength.


    Green Wood World¡¯s constrictive powers diminished Nightmare Ink Qilin¡¯s strength by half at least. He bellowed in anger, and his own nightmare heavenly rule caught Full Moon of Nanshan in return!


    It was a ball of ghastly figures which seemed to havee straight from hell. They instantly swallowed Full Moon of Nanshan up.


    But with a quick twist of his body, Full Moon of Nanshan used Gone from the Skies, and he vanished from its midst.


    Nightmare Ink Qilin started. He had never seen someone disappear right in the middle of battle before. He hadpletely lost track of Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s presence. He was both bewildered and furious.


    He was still bound by the dense vines, but could not find Full Moon of Nanshan at all. He howled and howled, but it was useless.


    While Nightmare Ink Qilin was trapped by Flowered Branch of Reincarnation, Full Moon of Nanshan used his Gone from the Skies to slip his own bindings. Victory was already in his hands. It was only a matter of time now. Full Moon of Nanshan could run rings around Nightmare Ink Qilin.


    If this had been before the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s boon, his Flowered Branch of Reincarnation Mystique would have been unable to hold Nightmare Ink Qilin down. Although Gone from the Skies would still have been undetectable, he could not have tied him down.


    But now, he couldpletely tie up Qilin Demon King and even slowly squeeze him to death.


    Over at Ye Xixi¡¯s side, the situation was even more clearcut.


    Just like Full Moon of Nanshan, she used her defensive ck sand transformation against Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s fire attacks, vanishing from the field. And then she winked into existence at another point in the void, and attacked Spectral Fire Phoenix.


    Spectral Fire Phoenix was considered very strong within the Demon Immortal Realm, and a prominent figure in Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, as one of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s direct underlings. She had not met such a tough match for a long time.


    Ye Xixi, the agile little ghostly cultivator, was hard to get a hold of, slipping in and out of the shadows. If this kept up, she would definitely be worn down and killed by her opponent.


    "What¡¯s with this skulking around? Come out and fight me fair if you have the guts!" Spectral Fire Phoenix stormed.


    But how could Ye Xixi voluntarily give up her advantage in battle?


    Just like Full Moon of Nanshan, she too was using her unique Mystiques to toy with the opponent. Firstly, in a fair fight they would indeede off a little worse. Secondly, why on earth should they tank attacks when they could avoid the situation entirely?


    Basically, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s victories were only a matter of time. They would soon be able to finish off Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin.


    And within the void world, Wu Yu was having a heated showdown against Diabolical Dragon King.


    "Violent Art, Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    Wu Yu had turned into a golden ape, and delivered a superhuman blow with thebination of crusader heavenly rule, Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule, and Violent Art. The terrifying Submerged Cloud Seal tore into Diabolical Dragon King with savage power!


    The void around Diabolical Dragon King was shredded apart, and he sensed death was close. His dark heavenly rule power sted out desperately.


    "Fiendish heavenly rule!" The gloomy clouds expanded into an area around him. Within their midst, Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s powers swelled. Even the buffed Submerged Cloud Seal was unable to finish him off in one hit.


    But Diabolical Dragon King had one head torn off by Wu Yu¡¯s Submerged Cloud Seal, and now he only had eight heads now. His powers were very much lessened.


    At this time, he saw that Taotie Demon King was hurt even more badly than he was. Half of his body had already been torn to bits, vanishing into the void.


    The 10,000 Eyed Taotie was now left with 5,000 eyes. The creepy eyes had vanished along with the body they were grown on. Unless he could immediately enter secluded cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years, he would be unable to return to his original condition.


    Taotie Demon King waspletely crushed with regret. His hatred was also directed at Diabolical Dragon King, for not confirming Wu Jun¡¯s cultivation realm before they rushed over.


    And now Taotie Demon King looked like a fool who hade tomit suicide.


    He wanted to flee now, and at least keep his life. If he cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years he might find a way to rise again. But how could Wu Jun give him such a chance?


    Soon, Taotie Demon King would not even be able to hold on.


    Diabolical Dragon King knew well that he was next on the chopping block after Taotie Demon King fell, and so he hurriedly turned his remaining eight heads to Wu Yu. "I regret it! I regret it! Spare my life, and I will never bother you again! I will even give you the whole of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, it¡¯s all yours!"


    He did not want to die. He had cultivated this far, and it had not been an easy journey. He was but two steps away from eternal demon emperor status. How could he bear to die in the hands of some random opponent?


    Besides, if he died here no one would know at all. No one would take revenge on his behalf. At first, he had been thinking that he might find a way to leave after killing Wu Yu, and seek greener pastures.


    That was all a dream now, his life on the brink of getting snuffed out.


    Therefore, he was earnestly pleading for Wu Yu to spare his life.


    However, Wu Yu obviously could not spare him. It was not because Diabolical Dragon King had offended him in the past, and he could not let it go. Rather, if he let him go, Diabolical Dragon King would spread word of Wu Yu, and vengeance would eventuallye knocking.


    At that time, it would not be as simple as fighting two 8-heavens demon kings. The demonic emperors would definitely take a hand. If two or more of them joined forces, not even Wu Jun would be able to hold out.


    Therefore, the moment he saw him surrender, Wu Yu did not let up, but mercilessly used his next heavenly rule.


    "Doppelganger heavenly rule.


    1 million doppelgangers appeared in the void world, and swarmed all over the eight heads of the Diabolical Dragon King.


    At amand from Wu Yu, all 1 million doppelgangers used their doppelganger heavenly rule power!


    Heavenly rule power flooded forth from all 1 million doppelgangers, merging into a singr powerful attack that held all of their power. Its destructive ability was more than tenfold that of the Submerged Cloud Seal!


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s strongest move. As the 1 million doppelgangers appeared and used their doppelganger heavenly rule, Diabolical Dragon King was not even able to shout his defiance before he was thoroughly in. His remaining eight heads disintegrated.

 Chapter 1592: Unending Demonic Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Unending Demonic Emperor</h4>


    Doppelganger heavenly rule filled the whole void world, and tore Diabolical Dragon King to pieces.


    Wu Yu did not let it go to waste. He transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and devoured Diabolical Dragon King, obtaining his memories. Wu Yu had still been a little hazy on the disposition within Demon Immortal Realm, and now he was up to speed.


    After all, the strongest that Wu Yu had devoured before were at the Darkstrife Beast¡¯s level. Although demon kings at that level had a broad understanding of the Demon Immortal Realm, but it was still modestpared to what Diabolical Dragon King knew.


    Information about further domains were beyond the ken of Darkstrife Beast and Bloodsucking Scourge. They only moved within this area.


    But Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were different.


    Therefore, after Wu Yu had finished devouring Diabolical Dragon King, he came over to devour 10,000 Eyed Taotie. This 8-heavens demon king had also surrendered at thest moment, but Wu Jun had not epted it. Setting them free would be very dangerous for them.


    There were many beings throughout Demon Immortal Realm who could defeat Wu Jun if they joined forces. They could not let Taotie Demon King get away to leak news of them.


    Diabolical Dragon King, Taotie Demon King, and finally Spectral Fire Phoenix and Nightmare Ink Qilin as well. They were all swallowed up by Wu Yu, their memories taken. His mind was a little scattered at the moment.


    However, there was much information to process, in order for him to get a sense of the entire Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s situation. This would help in nning their next move.


    "A pity that neither Diabolical Dragon King nor Taotie Demon King knew the reason for the great war that finished off the Demon Immortal Realm. Seems like only the demonic emperors might know. Of course, it¡¯s possible that none of the five demonic emperors don¡¯t know either. After all, all of them ascended after that war."


    Wu Yu mused as he continued to sift through the memories.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wu Jun, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were all standing before him.


    "What¡¯s our next move?"


    Wu Jun was quite excited about this now. He had just killed 10,000 Eyed Taotie easily, toying with him. He had not felt any danger at all. If not for 10,000 Eyed Taotie¡¯s slippery ways, he could have finished him off in a single move.


    He had obtained one of the nine Apocalyptic Chaos Demon heads. Although it was not enough for him to breakthrough to the eternal immortal emperor status, but he had still gained quite a lot. A few more times, and he might well be a huge stride closer to eternal immortal emperor status.


    "Let¡¯s continue roaming the Demon Immortal Realm. Hopefully we can find more eternal demon emperor corpses. We can explore any void chasms wee across, but we must be careful not to be lost in them." Wu Yu proposed.


    "Mm." Wu Jun nodded agreement. After all, he was only tagging along. Being able to roam the Demon Immortal Realm freely was all thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s Gateway to the Ancient Demon Realm.


    Wu Yu also had two more bronze pendants, that would react in the presence of eternal demon emperor corpses.


    When Wu Yu had first obtained the eternal demon emperor blood, it had been the bronze pendants which had reacted first, and alerted him to the presence of the treasure. In the ck sea, the two bronze pendants had been able to sense the eternal demon emperor corpse as well.


    Afterwards, when they hade to the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s location, the pendants had again reacted vigorously. However, he was not too surprised at that time, having already confirmed the location.


    "With these two pendants, we can find other eternal demon emperor corpses. We have a huge advantagepared to other demon immortals. They react when near, and have a stronger response in the presence of a stronger body." Wu Yu told Wu Jun.


    With Wu Jun around, they would be able to move around Demon Immortal Realm much more easily. If they met someone else on the level of the 8-heavens demon kings of Fiendish Underworld Metropolis or 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands, they could handle it with ease now.


    The two of them left the depths of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s void chasm. They turned back, and an unnatural shiver ran through them as they again looked at the yawning abyss of the void chasm.


    What could have ended all of the eternal demon emperors in the Demon Immortal Realm, and even destroyed the Demon Immortal Realm......


    Wu Yu was like a street rat in the sky pces - anyone would scream upon seeing him and give up his location. Soon after, countless eternal immortal emperors would be in pursuit.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could only remain in Demon Immortal Realm for now.


    However, he was not idling his time away. Here in Demon Immortal Realm, he could look for eternal demon emperor corpses, and also explore the real reason why the Demon Immortal Realm had copsed.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s appearance had made Wu Yu realize some things. He was now keenly aware that the Great Sage¡¯s power came with great responsibility.


    To Wu Yu, he had a duty to do what he could do, within the limits of his abilities.


    The Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s situation might well have something to do with the Jingu Bang that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had left behind. As for what had happened to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Wu Yu did not know.


    They nned to continue roaming Demon Immortal Realm.


    The good thing was that Wu Yu and Wu Jun roaming around did not fear any danger. One was strong, and one could run. As for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, they coulde out for a breather and to y, but most of the time they would spend in Floating Dreams Pagoda cultivating.


    When all four were gathered, Wu Yu would asionally speak about the situation in Demon Immortal Realm.


    From Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King¡¯s memories, Wu Yu knew that both these demon kings were in the territory of a demonic emperor called Unending Demonic Emperor, who ruled over the Unending Demon Empire.


    There were five major empires in the Demon Immortal Realm now, ruled by five 9-heavens demonic emperors. Unending Demon Empire was one of the five empires.


    "Unending Demonic Emperor¡¯s real body is the Unending Crepuscr Sea. He was a dark sea in the mortal domain which became a demon. It is incredibly difficult for such an object to be a demon, but once it seeds it has great potential.


    Back when Diabolical Dragon King had first been disturbed by 10,000 Eyed Taotie, he had threatened to report it to the demonic emperor. He had been referring to the Unending Demonic Emperor.


    Each demonic emperor had at least five 8-heavens demon kings under him. Even for someone as powerful as the Unending Demonic Emperor, Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were importantponents of his line-up. With the two dead, Unending Demon Empire would be considerably diminished.


    Of course, as long as the five demonic emperors, the anchors of the five empires, did not die, then their empires would stand. One or two 8-heavens demon kings¡¯ deaths would not immediately change anything.


    After hearing that the Unending Crepuscr Sea¡¯s demonic emperor was actually a sea turned demon, Wu Jun eximed: "What a waste! If this Unending Demonic Emperor had ascended earlier into a normal Demon Immortal Realm, he would probably have be an eternal demon emperor long ago!"


    "Mm. Not only is the immortal qi here very sparse, many of the crucial resources can¡¯t be found. Most important of all is guidance from the eternal demon emperors, and so they must work through every single bit of knowledge for themselves." Wu Yu agreed.


    "If the eternal demon emperors were still around, these five demonic emperors would probably have been heavily favored, and risen to eternal demon emperor status under their status long ago." Wu Jun shook his head sadly.


    But he could not do anything about this. Wu Jun himself was still working on behalf of eternal immortal emperors.


    All he knew was that attaining eternal life was not so easy. But things would go a lot more smoothly with a senior¡¯s guidance. If not for the veritable archive of cultivation manuals in the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s collection, he would not have gained as many insights, and he would have been much further from eternal immortal emperor status. He might not even have been at the 9-heavens immortal king level.


    This was the advantage of a legacy, of having someone go before.


    The crumbling of the Demon Immortal Realm had wiped out all of the past eternal demon emperors, and also ravaged the realm, leaving it in a barren state.


    "I bet all of the demon immortals here are dying to get out of this ghastly ce!"


    Wu Junughed. There was nothing he could do. He could not possibly bring them out of here. Since the beginning of time, the sky pces, hell, and Demon Immortal Realm had been separate. Even if Demon Immortal Realm had fallen into such a state, the demon immortals could not possibly go to the sky pces or hells.


    In any case, he knew that the eternal immortal emperors would definitely not agree.


    "They indeed all wish to leave, but that¡¯s something that not even the eternal demon emperors could achieve." Wu Yu concurred.


    "Oh right. Besides the Unending Demonic Emperor, who are the other four?" Wu Jun was quite interested, and continued to ask details of Wu Yu when they were free.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not keep the information from him either.


    He had already drawn a full picture of the Demon Immortal Realm from Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s memories.


    Besides the Unending Crepuscr Sea - aka Unending Demonic Emperor - who Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King worked for, the other four empires were all far away, and Wu Yu had rarely entered their territory. From the start, he had mostly been moving about Unending Demon Empire only.


    Therefore, the other four demonic emperor¡¯s names rarely came up in these parts. Many of the demon immortals did not even know about them.


    But since Wu Jun had asked, Wu Yu exined it to him.

 Chapter 1593: The Five Great Empires

    <h4>Chapter 1593: The Five Great Empires</h4>


    From the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s memories, Wu Yu learnt that the two demonic empires were Olden Empire and Perpetual Demonic Empire.


    These were two other empires run by a 9-heavens demonic emperor.


    The Olden Empire was ruled by Olden Demonic Emperor, whose true form was the Olden Golden Mountain. He was a golden mountain, and very few of them became demon. But through the endless passages of time, enough spiritual qi had awoken its sentience.


    It was said that this Olden Demonic Emperor could control all metals, and was above average amongst the five demonic emperors in fighting ability. These demonic emperors all still had potential to mine, and they were far from the end of their lifespan. If things continued this way, they seemed on course to be eternal demon emperors.


    The scant resources in Demon Immortal Realm had put the brakes on their progress, but it was still merely a matter of time for Olden Demonic Emperor.


    Such demons had boundless potential, and onen could only imagine how devastated they must have been when they ascended into a broken world. Otherwise, they would already have been eternal demon emperors long ago.


    As for Perpetual Demonic Empire, of course it was run by Perpetual Demonic Emperor.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor¡¯s true form was the Perpetual World Tree. Perpetual Demonic Emperor was a unique case. He had not ascended, but rather had been born into the Demon Immortal Realm, and finally gained sentience as a demon immortal, immediately showing great ability and potential from the time of awakening.


    His body had been located in an area much like the Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm. After the epic battle in the Demon Immortal Realm, many lesser demon immortals had risen up to take shelter and rest nearby.


    The Perpetual World Tree had absorbed enough spiritual qi, and eventually turned demon. The process was greatly helped along by a battle in the area, where numerous corpses were buried within the rootwork of the Perpetual World Tree, eventually bing nutrition for the Perpetual World Tree which helped awaken it.


    The other ces were also run by simr demonic emperors. They were all umon objects which had gained sentience, and shared a strange kinship. These three demonic empires were rtively close.


    Rumor had it that the Unending Demonic Emperor, Olden Demonic Emperor, and Perpetual Demonic Emperor would often gather to discuss cultivation, and progress together.


    The Demon Immortal Realm currently had no histories or forebears to gain guidance from. If they wanted to be eternal demon emperors, they would have to work at it themselves. Discussions became extremely important. Each time, they met for centuries, and it would save them millennia of cultivation.


    All of this hade from Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King¡¯s memories.


    People would asionally drop by to look for Unending Demonic Emperor regarding some matter or another, but it was alsomon for Unending Demonic Emperor to disappear for some time, and it was assumed that he had gone to find the other two demonic emperors.


    Of the three, the oldest and most qualified was the Perpetual World Tree.


    Perpetual World Tree had already been strong when Unending Demonic Emperor and Olden Demonic Emperor had ascended. If not for the fact that he had been fighting with another mighty demonic emperor at that time, the entire Demon Immortal Realm would probably be his.


    That adversary was Celestial Demonic Emperor.


    Like Perpetual Demonic Emperor, Celestial Demonic Emperor had been born directly into the wastnd that was the Demon Immortal Realm, and far surpassed the other demon immortals who had newly ascended.


    Back then, the battle was still recent, and there were not many demon immortals who had flown up from the lesser realms. There was no one strong in their midst, and the Demon Immortal Realm had been in a state of disorder.


    Celestial Demonic Emperor had fought against Perpetual Demonic Emperor back then.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor was a Perpetual World Tree which had gained sentience. As for Celestial Demonic Emperor, he was a star before bing a demon. He had been on one of the realms within Demon Immortal Realm, and had been at demon king level already when he turned demon.


    Both were at the apex of the Demon Immortal Realm. Neither would give way to the other, and they stood evenly matched in the Demon Immortal Realm. They were the oldest in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Many of their other simrly-aged peers had already ceased at the end of their lifespan. The eternal demon emperor realm was too unattainable for the demon immortals.


    Celestial Demonic Emperor ruled the Celestial Demonic Empire, a huge territory in Demon Immortal Realm.


    Because they had once fought so fiercely before, their rtionship was lukewarm, and would not correspond unless something big cropped up in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    The dynamics between the demonic emperors were ultimately rumors and hearsay that Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King had picked up, but they were probably reliable to some extent.


    Celestial Demonic Emperor and Perpetual Demonic Emperor were ancient beings who hade into power directly in the Demon Immortal Realm. Unending Demonic Emperor and Olden Demonic Emperor had flown upter, and then joined forces with Perpetual Demonic Emperor.


    As for Celestial Demonic Emperor, he too had a helper, which was Dignified Demonic Emperor, who ruled over Dignified Demonic Empire.


    As for Dignified Demonic Emperor, his true form was the Dignified Lava Beast, from an ancient bloodline that was born within magma.


    Diabolical Dragon King had seen the true face of Dignified Demonic Emperor before, and Wu Yu could also see that through his memories. Dignified Lava Beast had no hands or legs, a formless mass surrounded byva. This creature had a huge mouth that seemed entirely capable of swallowing the smaller demonic beasts whole.


    These were not beings that the Diabolical Dragon King could deal with. If the Diabolical Dragon King found himself up against one of the demonic emperors, he could only submit.


    Just like how Taotie Demon King had beenpletely helpless before Wu Jun. This was the difference between an 8 and 9-heavens demon king. Only one cultivation realm apart, their strength waspletely different.


    Five demonic emperors, five demonic empires. Wu Yu exined it all to Wu Jun.


    "Unending Demonic Empire, Olden Demonic Empire, Perpetual Demonic Empire, Celestial Demonic Empire, and Dignified Demonic Empire...... these demonic emperors are really living their best life!"


    Wu Jun guffawed heartily. "Although the Demon Immortal Realm met with cmity, who¡¯s to say that it wasn¡¯t a blessing in disguise for these five demonic emperors? From what they had been through, it seems like if the eternal demon emperors were still around, they might not have reached where they are today. Of course, it¡¯s hard to say. Fate works in mysterious ways. And who¡¯s to say if that supreme being is controlling it all......"


    He was thinking about the sky pces, about ces like Green Lotus Sky and Primordial Immortal Empire. They were all ruled by eternal immortal emperors, and there would not be anything like these demonic empires.


    "As carefree as their lives are, if they can¡¯t reach eternal demon emperor status, it will all have been for naught. Besides, the Demon Immortal Realm is still deteriorating. If they can¡¯t find a way to get out of Demon Immortal Realm, then they might well die with this world, even if they be eternal demon emperors."


    Wu Yu sighed.


    He really wanted to know what had happened in the great battle.


    Would he get a chance to find out the answer......


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun were in Unending Demonic Empire, looking for signs of eternal demon emperor corpses. They found nothing out of the ordinary.


    The five demonic empires were developing peacefully, and there were few major wars. Any small conflicts that arose between the demonic empires could be dealt with by their lieutenants, and the demonic emperors did not need to be personally involved.


    The demonic emperors¡¯ lieutenants included only 8-heavens demon kings, such as Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King.


    These 8-heavens demon kings would definitely be protected by the demonic emperors in return for their services. They were allowed to build their own small territories, such as Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, or Taotie Demon King¡¯s 10,000 Demons Ancient Lands. Of course, they had to seek permission from the Unending Demonic Empire.


    Just like within the Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, where the demon immortal residents had to offer tributes to the Diabolical Dragon King, the Diabolical Dragon King also had to offer tributes to the demonic emperors - and a considerably higher sum at that - in order to be granted protection.


    Once something major broke out, virtually all of the 8-heavens demon kings would be mobilized by the demonic emperors to take to the battlefield.


    Besides the 8-heavens demon kings, all the demon immortals who lived within Unending Demonic Empire would also have to submit to the demonic emperors¡¯ rule.


    For example, Primitive Demon King. Although he had not belonged to Fiendish Underworld Metropolis, but if the Unending Demonic Emperormanded his service, he too had to fight.


    Now the Demon Immortal Realm was rtively peaceful. No word of eternal demon emperor corpses meant no fights were breaking out.


    The five demonic emperors had all secluded themselves in their own territories in a bid to reach eternal demon emperorhood. Ordinarily, they would not bother with matters in the Demon Immortal Realm, unless it was something of great importance.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun roamed freely within Unending Demonic Empire, but came up empty-handed.


    Just as they were preparing to leave Unending Demonic Empire and try their luck in one of the other four, a bounty suddenly appeared from the Unending Demonic Emperor, on the "Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast".


    This bounty made Wu Yu guess that the Unending Demonic Emperor had probably sensed the Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s death.


    Unending Demonic Emperor¡¯s true form was the Unending Crepuscr Sea. In the Unending Demonic Empire, Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King were both important lieutenants. Their long disappearance must have rmed Unending Demonic Emperor.


    If not for the tributes, Wu Yu might even pose as Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King to ease the situation.


    But Wu Yu could not possibly give tributes to the Unending Demonic Emperor.


    "Someone must have seen the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast during the fight at Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den, and the Unending Demonic Emperor found out. He must have linked it to the disappearance of Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King."


    Wu Yu surmised. However, since he did not usually move around in the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s form, this bounty did not affect him much.

 Chapter 1594: Fathomless Starry Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Fathomless Starry Sea</h4>


    Luckily, Wu Yu had taken the precaution of fighting in only the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s form. This meant that the disappearance of Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King could not be linked to him.


    While it was inevitable that they would be seen while wandering Demon Immortal Realm, the demon immortals they encountered were all weak, and scurried away upon seeing the mighty pair. However, if they were recognized, word would definitely get back to Unending Demonic Emperor.


    Both Wu Yu and Wu Jun were traveling in their human forms, and so the demon immortals would not raise the rm on them even if spotted.


    While roaming Unending Demonic Empire, they heard whispers of Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King¡¯s deaths, but no one could prove it. Firstly, no one had found their corpses, and secondly, there was no sign of a culprit at all.


    Sometimes, they even heard spection that Unending Demonic Emperor had personally gone in search of people connected to the affair, but had not seeded either.


    Therefore, Wu Yu¡¯s party was still rather rxed.


    Before they knew it, 5000 years had passed.


    In these 5000 years, Wu Yu had lingered in Demon Immortal Realm, while Wu Jun asionally returned to the sky pces, in order to quell suspicions and avoid trouble. He could also check in on Luo Pin.


    Each time Wu Jun returned to the sky pces, Wu Yu was most keenly interested in the news of Luo Pin that he brought with him. Wu Jun himself could not meet her, but he knew that she was cultivating in seclusion, and unable to go out.


    A few times, Wu Yu had Wu Jun ask about Nangong Wei. Unfortunately, she too was shut away, and there was no news of her.


    Wu Yu had been away from the sky pces for a long time, but he was still on the minds of too many eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces. Even if he appeared after hundreds of thousands of years, he would definitely raise a storm.


    Therefore, he could not go back for now.


    But after wandering Demon Immortal Realm for so long, he had not seeded in finding any eternal demon emperor corpse, although he and Wu Jun had searched high and low, and even into the depths of the void chasms. There had been no news on the annihtion at Demon Immortal Realm either.


    One day, Wu Jun had just returned from the sky pces via Ancient Demon Realm, and he had passed by Peak of the Granr Wooden Realm.


    Wu Yu had been waiting for him, but the moment Wu Jun appeared, his face changed. "Not good. Who¡¯s been watching us? Show yourself!"


    Wu Yu had been here a long time, but oblivious. Wu Jun immediately sensed upon his arrival that they were being watched!


    He had juste from the Ancient Demon Realm. If they were seen, it would be easy enough for the unknown person to realize that they had a way to leave Demon Immortal Realm. It would be big trouble if this secret was exposed!


    Wu Yu¡¯s face stiffened as well. He had been waiting for Wu Jun all this while, but had not noticed that they were being watched.


    It was not due to his incaution. He had been observing his surroundings carefully, but clearly their observer was of a high level, so much so that even Wu Jun had only caught a faint trace.


    Apletely invisible presence. As Wu Jun fired his heavenly rule power in the direction, a shapeless body of water appeared from all around them, surging into sight with a strong demonic aura!


    "A sea turned demon?"


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun¡¯s faces tightened. Wasn¡¯t this the Unending Crepuscr Sea, the true form of the Unending Demonic Emperor?


    Could it be that this was the Unending Demonic Emperor himself?


    But if that was the Unending Demonic Emperor, a 9-heavens demon king would not have been skulking around, but would definitely have looked to deal with Wu Yu actively, and leave the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, this being should not be the Unending Demonic Emperor, but simply a being simr to him.


    "No wonder Taotie Demon King and Diabolical Dragon King have been missingtely. You must have done them in. You can actually enter and leave Demon Immortal Realm at will. Wonderful. Wonderful!" The thing shrieked gleefully, as if it had discovered a great secret.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Jun demanded, at the same time covertly preparing his own techniques.


    "I am the Fathomless Starry Sea, a great general under the Unending Demonic Emperor! You two immortals are exposed now. I advise you to turn yourselves in to the demonic emperor. He will definitely treat you well! Otherwise, there is no ce in the Demon Immortal Realm that you can hide from our demonic emperor master!"


    The demon said shrilly.


    Fathomless Starry Sea was a being like the Unending Crepuscr Sea. He was an 8-heavens demon king and could change his body shape at will. His concealment abilities were even more refined than the Bloodsucking Scourge¡¯s. As shapeless water, he waspletely silent and showed no trace.


    If not for Wu Jun being at the 9-heavens immortal king level, he would probably have gone undetected.


    This meant that if Fathomless Starry Sea hid himself, only the five demonic emperors could find him in the Demon Immortal Realm. Unending Demonic Emperor was lucky indeed to get such a fine general under him.


    "Dragon Breath heavenly rule!"


    Wu Jun suddenly struck with the attack that he had been preparing. His virulent power hurtled towards Fathomless Starry Sea, and struck him square on!


    However, the opponent¡¯s body simply split apart into two seas, and Dragon Breath heavenly rule whizzed by ineffectively.


    Although Dragon Breath heavenly rule had intense destructive power, but it first had to connect. Far in the distance, a mountain was reduced to rubble. But right before their eyes, Fathomless Starry Sea was unharmed and unfazed!


    Wu Yu had not been standing idle either. As Wu Jun attacked, he too used Submerged Cloud Seal. The void within his opponent¡¯s body burst!


    Again, Fathomless Starry Sea dissolved into water droplets, which scattered on the floor. If these water droplets could not bepletely dispersed, Fathomless Starry Sea could not die.


    Wu Jun and Wu Yu had both attacked simultaneously, but their attacks had been dodged by this body splitting ability. Shrillughter haunted them, and Fathomless Starry Sea vanished, the water droplets disappearing. Neither Wu Yu nor Wu Jun knew where or how to chase him.


    Wu Yu even tried his Unshackled Doppelganger, sending out his 1 million doppelgangers to continue attacking the water droplets. They were able to further divide into tinier particles of water that fled everywhere. Not even 1 million doppelgangers could contain him!


    A sea turned demon, and now able to divide into water droplets. There must be millions of them!


    And these millions of water droplets showered all around them. They could not possibly catch him!


    That was why Fathomless Starry Sea had beenpletely unhurried. He was very confident in his own escape abilities to extricate out of trouble.


    "He got away."


    Wu Yu was not happy about it. He called back his 1 million doppelgangers, an ugly expression on his face.


    Now that Fathomless Starry Sea had gotten away, word would definitely spread across the whole of Demon Immortal Realm!


    Firstly, they had killed Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King. This was enough reason for Unending Demonic Emperor toe after them. Secondly, they were strangers, immortals. Immortals could not appear at Demon Immortal Realm.


    Although Fathomless Starry Sea had only seen their appearances, but he could guess. If they did not have a way to leave Demon Immortal Realm, why would theye to a barren and hopeless Demon Immortal Realm?


    "We had best hide for a while. If we hide really well, they won¡¯t be able to find us."


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun knew they were in trouble, but they were not that frightened. Demon Immortal Realm was vast, and it would be very difficult for them to be found. As long as they kept their heads down and only searched for the eternal demon emperor corpses discreetly, chances that they would run into other demon immortals was low.


    They needed Full Moon of Nanshan toe out now. Through his Gone from the Skies Mystique, he could elude the eyes of everyone in the Demon Immortal Realm. His concealment skills were even better than Fathomless Starry Sea¡¯s.


    Therefore, before Wu Yu and Wu Jun moved on, they sent Full Moon of Nanshan ahead to scout. If there were no demon immortals, they would continue ahead. If there were, they would either make a detour or rest where they were, biding their time to move on.


    In this way, it was all but impossible for them to be found.


    Besides, with Wu Jun around, there would be no chance that Fathomless Starry Sea could hide nearby without being detected.


    Wu Yu believed that no one in Demon Immortal Realm could hide as well as Full Moon of Nanshan.


    For now, Wu Jun could not leave Demon Immortal Realm either. He had to continue staying by Wu Yu¡¯s side, or risk subjecting him to detection. If Fathomless Starry Sea came rolling up and Wu Yu was oblivious, he would be in great danger.


    Besides, there were five demonic emperors in total. If they joined forces, the two of them were doomed.


    ......


    At the same time, in a wide space somewhere else in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    A towering golden mountain appeared out of the void,nding in the midst of the vast in. This was the demonic emperor of Olden Demonic Empire, Olden Golden Mountain!


    As Olden Demonic Emperor appeared, a dark sea came rolling by soon after, seeming to stretch all the way to the horizon. This was the Unending Crepuscr Sea, Unending Demonic Emperor!


    From three other directions, simrly impressive sights were stirring. With rumbling of sky and earth, the five demonic emperors had actually gathered together!

 Chapter 1595: The Demonic Emperors Unite

    <h4>Chapter 1595: The Demonic Emperors Unite</h4>


    In this remote ce, Olden Golden Mountain was the first to appear.


    This was where the five demonic emperors converged to discuss matters. It was seldom used, but was warded off by immortal designs that they had built in coboration. Other demon immortals did not dare to enter.


    Olden Golden Mountain had arrived, followed by Unending Crepuscr Sea.


    Unending Demonic Emperor was a ck sea, and hade prepared to speak in his true form. In truth, many of the demon immortals in Demon Immortal Realm rarely appeared in anything but their true forms. Although they could adopt human form, but to them, it did not indicate any particr prestige.


    Therefore, they held a certain contempt for human form shifting, and as the five lords of the Demon Immortal Realm, the demonic emperors had never appeared in human form before.


    "Unending Demonic Emperor, why have you called us together?" Olden Golden Mountain demanded. His voice rang out in a clear and crisp challenge, booming out with the weight of metal. The metallic elements in the vicinity resonated in response.


    The subjugator of all metals - Olden Demonic Emperor!


    Unending Demonic Emperor gave a small smile. "You are my good friend, and we ascended at almost the same time. If we were not united back then, we would probably have died at the hands of other demonic emperors! But havinge to the parchednds of the Demon Immortal Realm, we have to work more than ten times as hard as the immortals in the sky pces, or the ghostly immortals in the hells."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    After hearing these words, Olden Golden Mountain was stirred up. Obviously, he too had felt the same frustrations, but there was no way to leave the Demon Immortal Realm. They could only continue to cultivate here, and one day hope to be eternal demon emperors.


    Once they broke through, they would have eternal life, and then this world would be theirs to roam for good.


    Unending Demonic Emperor shook his head. "I¡¯m going to have to exin it all, so best to wait for the other demonic emperors to arrive."


    Soon enough, the air around him turned green, and an enormous Perpetual World Treended from the skies. The air around them seemed to liven with vitality as it circled the Perpetual World Tree.


    "Perpetual Demonic Emperor, you¡¯re here."


    Both Unending Demonic Emperor and Olden Demonic Emperor looked up to acknowledge him. The Perpetual World Tree was Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s equal in size. Alongside Unending Crepuscr Sea, the three of them took up a massive space!


    "What business do you have with me?"


    As Perpetual Demonic Emperor appeared, he rooted firmly in midair, and did not move another inch.


    "Unending Demonic Emperor said that he would exin all thoroughly once the other two have arrived."


    Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s crisp voice rang out again. The first three demonic emperors to arrive did not hold much suspicion. After all, they stood on the same side of battle. Even when demonic emperor feuds broke out, the three could trust each other.


    "Alright." Perpetual Demonic Emperor asserted. He said no more. He was so reticent that it was often difficult to get a word out of him. Even to the other demonic emperors, he only spoke briefly.


    As for the matters in Perpetual Demonic Empire, he left them more or less to his 8-heavens demon kings to run.


    A whileter, Celestial Demonic Emperor and Dignified Demonic Emperor also arrived.


    Celestial Demonic Emperor was a star turned demon, a Celestial Meteor born directly into the Demon Immortal Realm!


    He had once fought against Perpetual World Tree, but now they were both seeking ways to breakthrough to the eternal demon emperor realm, and their feud had cooled off since.


    After all, what did it matter how much of Demon Immortal Realm one upied?


    It did not help their ascension one whit, and provided scant resources as well. It also demanded their attention, that could be better spent on elevating themselves.


    Therefore, there had been no conflict between Celestial Demonic Emperor and Perpetual Demonic Emperor for a long time now.


    The Celestial Meteor was shimmering with ultraviolet light as he suddenly appeared in the sky. He too took up a corner of the meeting ground!


    Soon after, the Dignified Demonic Emperor arrived as well!


    He was an enormous and feral beast that wasrgely a cavernous mouth. He had neither eyes nor nose, neither hands nor feet. All he was was mes and a mouth.


    With the arrival of Dignified Demonic Emperor and Celestial Demonic Emperor, a belligerent air began to manifest.


    The moment he arrived, Dignified Demonic Emperor halted by Celestial Demonic Emperor¡¯s side, and then grumbled: "We¡¯re cultivating. What¡¯s your damned problem?!" Dignified Demonic Emperor was on bad terms with Olden Demonic Emperor and Unending Demonic Emperor, and wasted no courtesies on them.


    It had been a long time since the five demonic emperors had gathered. There had been nothing major enough to warrant such a meeting.


    But now, Unending Demonic Emperor had called a meeting that would affect all of their lives. They were curious enough to show up. What if there was an opportunity?


    After all, it was not that easy for them to gain a breakthrough to the eternal demon emperor realm. Without any special opportunity, they had a long road ahead of them.


    Now that they were all here, Unending Demonic Emperor did notment on Dignified Demonic Emperor¡¯s curt tone.


    To him, this news was way too important to the five of them. It was so important that he could afford to overlook the Dignified Demonic Emperor¡¯s incivility!


    Unending Crepuscr Sea ignored Dignified Demonic Emperor. Seeing that all had arrived, the crepuscr sea surged up, and reflected an image that Fathomless Starry Sea had sent him.


    The Unending Crepuscr Sea¡¯s waters rolled and swirled to form a vivid image. The five demonic emperors felt like they were live at the scene!


    Within the scene, a person with an immortal¡¯s aura was cultivating, his eyes closed. Before long, a sh of light appeared, and another immortal appeared by his side!


    These were Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    "Eh? Two immortals?"


    Besides Unending Demonic Emperor, the other four demonic emperors were sitting up straight now. They were all perceptive enough to see that the second immortal hade from another world!


    If they coulde in, could they leave as well?


    All five demonic emperors were desperate to reach the eternal demon emperor realm, and to leave the Demon Immortal Realm. That way, their chances to ascend would be even greater, the time required even shorter. They would also not need to worry about the Demon Immortal Realm self-destructing!


    Next, Unending Crepuscr Sea showed them the scene where Wu Yu and Wu Jun attacked Fathomless Starry Sea.


    Wu Jun had fought in his true form, and a Primordial Immortal Dragon was inly disyed before the five demonic emperors.


    "The mystical dragon tribe!"


    The demonic emperors were all shocked.


    Fathomless Starry Sea¡¯s escape followed, while Wu Yu and Wu Jun¡¯s images were frozen before them for the five demonic emperors to study. They clearly had immortal auras - that much was clear from Fathomless Starry Sea¡¯s footage.


    "Unending Demonic Emperor, you better not be faking these scenes to prank us!"


    Dignified Demonic Emperor threatened him. "Do you dare take responsibility for this news? Olden Golden Mountain, Perpetual Demonic Emperor, if he¡¯s even swindling you all along in this, he must have a fine n indeed. We must confirm the truth of this!"


    Unending Demonic Emperor said in a frosty tone: "I knew you would not believe me lightly, but my subordinate Fathomless Starry Sea has always been reliable! This was the aura that Fathomless Starry Sea detected on them! It even mingled with the aura of Diabolical Dragon King and Taotie Demon King. The two of them have already been killed by those two immortals."


    Next, Unending Demonic Emperor pulled out a whiff of an aura. It was the aura of an immortal¡¯s,and Wu Jun¡¯s presence was especially strong. He was clearly a 9-heavens immortal king.


    It was a surprise that Fathomless Starry Sea could actually collect a person¡¯s aura. Such a technique was a rare heavenly rule power indeed, and might be unique to him.


    Since a long time ago, the other demonic emperors knew that Fathomless Starry Sea was a special one, and now he had proven it once again!


    The four demonic emperors could easily sense the immortal aura, especially the ethereal aura of a Primordial Immortal Dragon. More importantly, it was an aura that no demon immortal could replicate. It was now proven that Unending Demonic Emperor¡¯s images were definitely true.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, we must n to capture those two immortals.""


    Celestial Meteor immediately said. He was a calcting one that only took an interest in his own affairs. And this was definitely tied up with his affairs.


    "But an immortal and mystical dragon cannot possiblye to our barren Demon Immortal Realm willingly, unless they have a way back. We just have to catch them, and we will have a way to leave Demon Immortal Realm."


    Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s words shook them.


    To leave Demon Immortal Realm! What a dream that was!


    Whether in sky pces or hells, their cultivation realm would not allow them to rule all, but they would have great potential to continue growing. It was a thousand times more tempting than staying at Demon Immortal Realm.


    "If they have a way to leave Demon Immortal Realm, we cannot scare them too early. We must capture them in one guaranteed swoop. Otherwise, they might be scared away and flee, and then we would be left with nothing."


    The five demonic emperors began to plot about how to capture them. Very quickly, a n began to hatch......

 Chapter 1596: Demonic Emperor Traps

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Demonic Emperor Traps</h4>


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun were obviously in the dark regarding the demonic emperors¡¯ ns.


    They were currently keeping a low profile in Demon Immortal Realm, as they continued to search for eternal demon emperor corpses. This time round, they had a lead.


    Wu Yu held the pendants which had transformed from the two bronze gates. When these two pendants reacted, they knew that they were near to the eternal demon emperor corpses. However, they had delved deep into void chasms a few times, only to find ws, hair, or other small bits.


    Although it was scant, but Wu Yu devoured them regardless. It was enough for a few dao and cultivation insights. Of course, that was not enough to improve Wu Yu¡¯s level significantly, and they could only continue searching.


    In this time, the entire Demon Immortal Realm seemed to have forgotten about them, and there was no news about them.


    "Strange. Fathomless Starry Sea clearly saw us, and knew about us. How could everything have gone quiet? Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem to have attracted the demonic emperors¡¯ attention." Wu Yu was suspicious.


    Everything was as usual. Too usual, which did not seem like the oue that should be usual.


    Besides, this peace in Demon Immortal Realm had already persisted for close to 1000 years after that encounter.


    During this time, no demonic emperor had dered another bounty.


    No news of immortalsing to the Demon Immortal Realm were circting either.


    "No idea what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s easier for us to travel around like that though. Better than being hunted down by the entire Demon Immortal Realm."


    Wu Jun smiled. Although he too found it suspicious, he did not care that much. He was confident that he could escape from a demonic emperor.


    Of course, they could not possibly fight it out. Even if there was only one demonic emperor, other demonic emperors mighte to his aid, and then they would be in trouble.


    The two continued to search in Demon Immortal Realm, while the others stayed in Floating Dreams Pagoda to rest and cultivate. After all these years, they had also gained some insight.


    Another century passed, and now more than a full millennium had passed since the encounter with Fathomless Starry Sea. There was still no word of a bounty on immortals in Demon Immortal Realm.


    As for Wu Yu and Wu Jun, they sensed a reaction from the pendants at this time.


    The two exchanged a look, and then followed it. After passing through a patch of void and destroying several ancient design remnants, they reached a remote ce after a few years. They found a piece of eternal demon emperor flesh, hovering in midair!


    "Although this can¡¯tpare with the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head, but it¡¯s better than nothing. Should help me to improve quite some." Wu Yu finally smiled at seeing the flesh. These 1000 years had not been wasted.


    However, just as he was about to step forth and devour the meat, Wu Jun¡¯s face changed.


    "Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s an immortal design here!"


    Wu Jun warned Wu Yu. However he was toote. A formidable great void immortal design rose up into the space, trapping both of them here!


    This was an elite great void immortal design, more than ten times stronger than the Ancient Demon Dragon Perpetual Devourer immortal design. Once it appeared, the incredible pressure bore down on Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    "Actually baited by this piece of eternal demon emperor flesh! Seems like the five demonic emperors made a move after all. I wonder if it¡¯s all five of them?" Wu Yu immediately started thinking frantically after being trapped.


    His face was somber. Luckily, the great void immortal design did not attack them, but only trapped them within.


    Next, one terrifying presence after another began to appear. The first was Olden Golden Mountain, and then Unending Crepuscr Sea followed. Perpetual World Tree appeared in another direction.


    Last of all, Dignified Lava Beast and Celestial Meteor appeared behind, sealing off their escape route.


    All five demonic emperors!


    Their real bodies passed through the void to the trap that they had set within, and saw the two immortals.


    Their 1000 years of patient ambushing had paid off.


    However, they were not over-excited. After all, they had all lived long lives, and built theirposure over this time. Unending Demonic Emperor was the first to speak, being the mastermind of this. "Immortals, please do not misunderstand. We do note with ill intentions. We simply wish to work with you."


    Wu Yu had already prepared his escape, but paused upon hearing this. He wanted to hear what they had to say.


    Wu Jun replied with a reasonable tone: "What coboration do you seek?"


    Even before they asked, Wu Yu and Wu Jun knew that they would seek to leave the Demon Immortal Realm.


    As expected, the temperamental Dignified Lava Beast rumbled: "We want to leave the Demon Immortal Realm. You definitely have a way. Whether sky pces or hells, we can go there. We are willing to take it!"


    The Demon Immortal Realm was crumbling. Its resources were scant, the immortal essence qi was dissipating, and they wanted to get out more than anything.


    When you looked at it that way, they had more or less been forced to lure and trap Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    However, Wu Yu and Wu Jun exchanged a look. They knew that such a deal was impossible. They had already had the conversation. Firstly, Wu Yu himself was public enemy number one in the sky pces, and could not bring them over.


    As for Wu Jun, he was not yet at the eternal immortal emperor level. Even if he had a sudden breakthrough, there was no precedent of bringing people from the Demon Immortal Realm to the sky pces. He could not bear that responsibility. If he broke the heavenly rules, there was only doom and gloom down that road.


    Therefore, they could not fulfill the deal.


    Wu Jun showed a trouble expression, and shook his head: "Sorry, we cannot do that."


    This refusal put an ugly look on all five faces.


    Celestial Meteor immediately resorted to threats: "Don¡¯t forget where you are! If you don¡¯t take us away from Demon Immortal Realm, we¡¯ll take your lives away!"


    As he made his threat, starlight glittered and his aura intensified. The power of a 9-heavens demon king immediately surrounded Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    The other four demonic emperors also pressed up closer, exerting more pressure on Wu Jun.


    Although he himself was a 9-heavens immortal king, but the five of them made him feel suffocated.


    Hearing the desperate rattle in his throat, Wu Yu knew that it was time to leave.


    While they were not paying attention, he swiftly pulled Wu Jun into the Floating Dreams Pagoda and then somersaulted. This top-ss great void immortal design could kiss his ass!


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun vanished from right beneath their noses.


    [TN: This is a figure of speech. Have you ever seen a mountain, sea, tree, star, orva with a nose? Yea, me neither.]


    The five demonic emperors flew into a mad rage. They had waited a thousand years for this ambush, and it had been brushed off as easily as swatting a fly. Their proposal had beenpletely snubbed. It was a denigrating experience.


    "SEARCH. SEARCH EVERYWHERE! Search the whole Demon Immortal Realm, until they are found!"


    The five demonic emperors screamed to all of their followers.


    They had painstakingly set a trap to catch Wu Yu in one swoop, and so had kept the news to themselves. But now that the game was up, there was no need to be discreet.


    The entire Demon Immortal Realm was swept up in a fervor......


    Wu Jun in tow, Wu Yu continued to flee from the great void immortal design, not letting up.


    Although he was confident in the Somersault Cloud, but he was still wary of the demonic emperors¡¯ strength.


    "That was close. If not for your miraculous moves, we would be in hot soup right about now." Wu Jun heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    "We have to be more careful from now on. The demonic emperors won¡¯t give up easily. They will definitely search thoroughly to flush us out." Wu Yu said seriously.


    However, he had umon guts. He did not n to leave. Not like he could leave in any case.


    He had not yet achieved either of his goal here.


    Wu Jun was of the same mind. He was ultimately a 9-heavens immortal king. They could bring numbers against him, but he would not back down. That was his pride as a Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    Therefore, they continued to move around Demon Immortal Realm. They continued to hear about many bounties set out on immortals, but they were not afraid.


    Many times, the five demonic emperors heard of their movements, but each time Wu Yu moved too quickly. By the time word got to the five, they were long gone.


    This careful movement continued for another 300 years, and the demonic emperors were still left frustrated.


    One day, Wu Yu had brought his "bronze gates" pendants to another ce, and felt a strong response. It was more than 100 times stronger than its reaction to the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head!


    "Oh? What¡¯s up?"


    This attracted Wu Yu¡¯s attention. But as he poked around, he found nothing, nor saw anything out of the ordinary.


    "Let¡¯s continue poking about." Wu Jun suggested.


    Wu Yu nodded. He continued to follow the vibrations of the pendants, at the same time keeping his guard up against any demonic emperors¡¯ traps.

 Chapter 1597: Eternal Emperor Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Eternal Emperor Tomb</h4>


    ording to the vigor of the pendants¡¯ vibrations, Wu Yu carefully searched the area.


    Very soon, he discovered that there was only a very small zone which would trigger the vibrations. It was a sphere of about 10 zhang in diameter.


    There was nothing remarkable about this space. It looked very ordinary, and there was nothing inside it at all. Wu Yu and Wu Jun could move freely within this space, meeting no impediment.


    No matter how you looked at it, there was nothing special about this space at all. Except for the fact that it made the "bronze gates" pendants vibrate furiously.


    And the moment he left the spherical space, the pendants would fall silent.


    Wu Yu waspletely stumped.


    "What¡¯s up with this space? Seems empty enough, but it triggers such a strong reaction from the bronze gates?"


    Wu Jun too was puzzled, and constantly checking for any immortal designs or triggers.


    A bounty had been ced on both throughout the Demon Immortal Realm now, and it was dangerous for them to linger in any ce for a long time.


    But they had found this lead with great difficulty, and could not just pass it up so easily. They had a hunch that this was no trap by the demonic emperors. Which meant that this 10 zhang spherical space could well hide some ancient secret.


    The two continued to search the space for any clues, looking out for any mechanisms or immortal designs. They found nothing.


    They did not give up, but abided for another five years.


    Within this time, Wu Yu had nuked every inch of the sphere. He had used Submerged Cloud Seal to tear at it, and turned it into all but void. There should be nothing there.


    Even so, the space did not change at all. Only the bronze gates-turned-pendants continued to react as strongly as ever.


    Although lingering might invite danger, but they were unwilling to give up.


    After all, such an intense reaction probably indicated a huge eternal demon emperor corpse.


    Before, the nine heads of the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor had allowed Wu Yu to improve greatly, and this was more than a hundred times stronger. This eternal demon emperor corpse must be incredible in either quantity or quality.


    If he could just get his hands on it, Wu Yu would not only be able to rocket upwards, but Wu Jun might even find a breakthrough to the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    Therefore, they could not bring themselves to leave.


    However, they had truly overstayed. Wu Yu¡¯s gut sensed danger, and Wu Jun¡¯s brows flew up in surprise. Something wasing.


    The moment they reacted, the space around them began to crumble, with five strong auras appearing around them!


    "It¡¯s the demonic emperors!"


    Both sprang into action!


    The five demonic emperors had actually stealthily crept up on them and attacked with a barrage of heavenly rules and techniques.


    "Worldly Illuminator heavenly rule!"


    Wu Jun immediately activated his power, creating a milky-white barrier of immortal qi that shielded him and Wu Yu within!


    They were up against five. The odds were not good.


    If it were one on one, Wu Jun could hold him for a long time, and defeating him was also a possibility. But now, his Worldly Illuminator heavenly rule looked frail, beginning to shudder after just a few moments.


    Of course, these few moments was more than enough time bought for Wu Yu. He took Wu Jun into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and then somersaulted away.


    Even with five demonic emperors barring the way, they were not barring the ways that Wu Yu used.


    Again, they were unable to hold Wu Yu, and he made good his escape.


    "It¡¯s the Fathomless Starry Sea. He was spying on us, and quietly let them know!" Wu Jun thought back.


    "A sly one indeed." Wu Yu was not pleased. After Fathomless Starry Sea had been detected by Wu Jun previously, he now kept a safe enough distance that they could not sense him.


    Until the five demonic emperors showed up.


    "But that ce is unusual indeed, for the bronze gates to react thus. Let¡¯s stick around and watch." Wu Yu said. Their next step would depend on Full Moon of Nanshan.


    His Gone from the Skies would elude even the demonic emperors.


    Wu Yu was burning with curiosity regarding the sphere. and Full Moon of Nanshan immediatelyplied with the n.


    As Full Moon of Nanshan returned, only a few breaths¡¯ of time had passed. The five demonic emperors were clearly beside themselves with anger. Again, they had lost all track of Wu Yu.


    However, Full Moon of Nanshan saw that the various heavenly rules and techniques that the five demonic emperors used had fused after Wu Jun¡¯s Worldly Illuminator heavenly rule dissipated. They came together within the sphere.


    As their attacksnded on the sphere, the five different elemental heavenly rules reacted.


    It was a great coincidence that the five demonic emperors mastered the five affinities. A change was triggered within the space!


    To the surprise and delight of the five demonic emperors, a massive and ancient pair of bronze gates appeared out of thin air. These bronze gates were even bigger than the true forms of Olden Golden Mountain or Unending Crepuscr Sea. They appeared in the air, an immovable entity that struck awe in the kings.


    Full Moon of Nanshan was watching secretly. He saw that these bronze gates were an erged version of the mini bronze gates that Wu Yu held. On the bronze gates,rge words dered: "The Eternal Emperor Tomb. No Living Being Allowed!"


    These words stung at Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s eyes. As though there was some sort ofpulsion on them that prohibited him from entering.


    "Eternal Emperor Tomb? What is that?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was amazed, and immediately sent an immortal message talisman to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu too was overjoyed to hear this. That ce must hide many secrets, and perhaps the secret of the bronze gate pendants he held would also be revealed within.


    The little bronze gate pendants that Wu Yu held were definitely closely tied to these huge ones that barred the Eternal Emperor Tomb. No wonder they reacted so strongly.


    "So the gates required abination of the Five Affinities¡¯ powers.


    Olden Golden Mountain was Metal.


    Unending Crepuscr Sea was Water.


    Perpetual World Tree was Wood.


    Dignified Lava Beast was Fire.


    Celestial Meteor was Earth.


    It was fortuitous that they could unlock the bronze gates.


    It was the pendants that had allowed Wu Yu to find this ce. It was like a grain of sand within the gigantic desert that was the Demon Immortal Realm. It was well-hidden by a creator who did not wish it found.


    A plethora of secrets must await within.


    But now the demonic emperors were upying the entrance. Wu Yu could not get near. He could only hold his nerve and see what their next move was.


    The appearance of the bronze gates had shaken the demonic emperors up.


    After all this time in the Demon Immortal Realm, they thought that there were no more secrets in the Demon Immortal Realm hidden from them. And now these bronze gates had appeared - and they had never heard of the Eternal Emperor Tomb before!


    "Seems to be the ce where the eternal demon emperors areid to rest?" Unending Demonic Emperor spoke first in a voice that trembled, belying his excitement.


    "Once we open the Eternal Emperor Tomb, we will all be eternal demon emperors in a sh." Olden Demonic Emperor said greedily, his metallic voice turning tinny.


    The other three demonic emperors did notment, but they were equally worked up.


    "To think that the kid was actually on to the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Let¡¯s try and open it." Celestial Meteor said sharply.


    The warning on the bronze gates waspletely ignored by the five demonic emperors.


    "No Living Being Allowed" struck fear into their hearts, an inexpressible and humbling fear that seemed toe from a higher source, but their ambitions overcame that fear.


    "Come, let us join forces and st open the tomb doors!"


    At the behest of the Perpetual World Tree, the five demonic emperors attacked together, sending their incredible heavenly rule power towards the bronze gates!


    From a distance, Full Moon of Nanshan watched. He was wondering - if they managed to open the doors, should he go in?


    A decision best left to Wu Yu!


    Full Moon of Nanshan had full confidence in him. Wu Yu¡¯s decisions had never led them astray before, and so he could not be bothered to think for himself. Why not spend the thinking time sleeping instead? Bank some energy in case he met a beauty......


    However, this wondering did not even matter.


    Despite being battered by the demonic emperors¡¯ attacks, the bronze gates did not move an inch, and remainedpletely pristine. They could not even leave a mark.


    The demonic emperors did not lose heart, but continued to cycle through their entire arsenal of attacks. The bronze gates remained untouched.


    "Er......"


    The demonic emperors were stumped. What in the world were these bronze gates made of, to be able to withstand such attacks?


    But they were hopping with anticipation. Behind these doors must lie incredible mysteries.


    They strained themselves fully but were unable to open it. And the more they failed, the more their interest began to build.

 Chapter 1598: Golden Blazing Realm Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Golden zing Realm Fire</h4>


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun were just a short distance from the bronze gates or the entrance to the Eternal Emperor Tomb. They had kept themselves hidden.


    They could sense the shockwaves from the five demonic emperors sting the bronze gates. However, from the information that Full Moon of Nanshan had sent back, the attacks from the five demonic emperors seemed to be futile.


    However, Full Moon of Nanshan came back with another piece of information shortly. "Old Wu, there¡¯s a little dent in the center of the two huge bronze gates. I believe your pendants should fit in it. Could that be the way to open these gates?"


    Wu Yu pondered and replied, "Continue observing the situation. With the five demonic emperors around, I can¡¯t just try something so risky and expect toe out ahead."


    Full Moon of Nanshan was also aware that it wouldn¡¯t be practical for Wu Yu to head over. He continued to observe and found the five demonic emperors seemed to be fixated on the bronze gates that exceeded all other matters in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    In fact, the five demonic emperors started putting up immortal designs in all directions of the bronze gates. Those dreadful and potent elite great void immortal designs were for preventing others from approaching while also empowering them with greater strength to open up the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Full Moon of Nanshan had to get further and further away as the demonic emperors constantly extended the coverage of the immortal designs outwards. Soon, formidable immortal designs surrounded the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Although Full Moon of Nanshan couldn¡¯t get closer, he still could see the situation at the bronze gates from where he was.


    The five demonic emperors were still attempting a myriad of ways to st the bronze gates. Unfortunately, the bronze gates didn¡¯t budge an inch at all.


    Wu Yu was also discussing with Wu Jun.


    "Would this be a tomb where the eternal demon emperors were buried? If this is the case, how frightful would the one who created the Eternal Emperor Tomb to bury all those eternal demon emperors be?" Wu Jun sighed.


    When he was in the sky pces and Primordial Immortal Empire, he had seen many eternal immortal emperors. However, even those eternal immortal emperors wouldn¡¯t be capable of forging the Eternal Emperor Tomb. The fact that the bronze gates weren¡¯t budging an inch despite bombarded by attacks from five 9-heavens demon kings was clear indication of the issue.


    Over the next few hundred years, the five demonic emperors had put up various offensive great void immortal designs that could also enhance their personal strength to the limits.


    With these one-off offensive great void immortal designs and with their strength all released explosively, this wasparable to an attack from an eternal immortal emperor. Even so, the bronze gates didn¡¯t move an inch.


    Since the bronze gates appeared until several hundreds yearster, they remained in the air. No matter how the demonic emperors bombarded it, the gates didn¡¯t move from their intial positions or show any signs of being destroyed.


    It was as though the gates were the toughest things in this world and the five demonic emperors had ran out of options.


    Finally, two thousand years had passed. The five demonic emperors even called upon their 8-heavens demon king subordinates to help. With theirbined attacks, their destructiveness multiplied several times. Yet, they were unable to even move the bronze gates the slighest.


    Elite demon kings across the Demon Immortal Realm had gathered around the bronze gates but none was sessful in any way.


    Finally, the five demonic emperors gathered together on one day. Unending Demonic Emperor recalled the incident with Wu Yu and Wu Jun and had a brainwave.


    Previously, they wanted to open up the bronze gates by themselves and enter into the Eternal Emperor Tomb. However, they now knew this wouldn¡¯t be usible. Therefore, they had to look elsewhere. The five demonic emperors wracked their brains and Wu Yu seemed to be the only hope.


    After all, Wu Yu was loitering in the vicinity previously. If it wasn¡¯t so, they wouldn¡¯t have found the Eternal Emperor Tomb. There¡¯s a good chance that Wu Yu would have a way to open the bronze gates!


    Therefore, they started sending news out, indicating they would want to cooperate with Wu Yu. The news quickly spread through the Demon Immortal Realm so Wu Yu could be informed about it.


    The truth was Wu Yu wasn¡¯t far away. Obviously, he had concealed himself so the demonic emperors wouldn¡¯t find him.


    He heard about the intention of the other party to cooperate.


    Over the past two thousand years, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t just waiting for nothing.


    Initially, he wanted to wait till the five demonic emperors retreat from the ce before giving a try to open the bronze gates. However, the five demonic emperors clearly wouldn¡¯t give up on this location. Therefore, Wu Yu had no other opportunity.


    Moving ahead, the five demonic emperors might even coop up in this ce for several hundreds of thousands of years to research further. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t just wait forever. It wouldn¡¯t be sensible for him to assume he could oust the demonic emperors in patience.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had focused on his own cultivation during this period.


    In fact, after receiving news that the five demonic emperors were interested in cooperating, Wu Yu didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he continued cultivating. The dao enlightenment he had received after devouring the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon had not been fully digested. He had been taking it slow in delving into the dao enlightenment.


    Now that he was focused on cultivating and increasing his cultivation realm, Wu Yu reaped considerable rewards.


    He was currently in the critical stage of cultivating and therefore couldn¡¯t just step forward to cooperate with the demonic emperors. At the very least, he wanted to at least have the strength to battle a 9-heavens demon king.


    After all, without the mini bronze gate pendants he was holding, the five demonic emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Eternal Emperor Tomb. He could just focus on his cultivation!


    In the two thousand years, he started with enhancing his Mystique, Eyes of Fire and Gold. After a long time of consolidation, the Eyes of Fire and Gold had reached a new level known as Golden zing Realm. With his eyes, he could set his opponent aze with Golden zing Realm Fire.


    The appearance of the Golden zing Realm allowed Wu Yu to delve deeper into new techniques and form his new heavenly rule.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t respond to the the news of the five demonic emperors wanting to cooperate with him, continued his cultivation andpleted creating his fifth heavenly rule. This was a heavenly rule that was built upon the new realm of Eyes of Fire and Gold, the golden eyes heavenly rule!


    If he only had the Golden zing Realm Fire, it would still be difficult to defeat his opponent. However, after forming his fifth heavenly rule, it would be different. The golden eyes heavenly rule was at the level of thebination of Void Reversal with Submerged Cloud Seal.


    In fact, its destructiveness would be one of the strongest means that Wu Yu possessed after Violent Art, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, crusader heavenly rule and sanctified flesh heavenly rule.


    Since he stepped into the Great Void Immortal Realm, heavenly rule power had been the main battle techniques of an immortal.


    It was the same for Wu Yu. Void Reversal together with Submerged Cloud Seal would be one of his strongest technique. However, there were two other that were stronger. One of them was having his 1 million doppelgangers casting doppelganger heavenly rule at the same time and the other was the golden eyes heavenly rule.


    To put it simply, these two heavenly rule power wouldn¡¯t require abination. It would be easier and more explosive when using and was more convenient thatn Void Reversal with Submerged Cloud Seal.


    Initially, he was cultivating next to Wu Jun. Now, they entered the Floating Dreams Pagoda and Wu Yu informed Full Moon of Nanshan to continue observing the demonic emperors.


    This remained the same until 30,000 years had passed. He finallypleted his cultivation and formed his fifth heavenly rule. After bing a 5-heavens immortal king, he raised his tier of Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to a new level too.


    With Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he could now unleash strength that was one fold greater than before. The results of 30,000 years of cultivation were stark and lifted his overall battle strength to a new level.


    "I should be able to handle a 9-heavens immortal king now. Although I can¡¯t defeat one, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to take me down too!" Wu Yu now had this belief.


    30,000 years had passed and nothing much had changed for the five demonic emperors or the Demon Immortal Realm. They were still looking for Wu Yu while also trying to uncover the mysteries of the bronze gates.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda while asking Full Moon of Nanshan to carry it around. No one could possibly locate them.


    In fact, there were also rumors saying Wu Yu¡¯s group had long left Demon Immortal Realm. It was just that before the five demonic emperors could verify the authencity, they weren¡¯t willing to give up searching.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Yu tried sparring with Wu Jun as a test of his current strength.


    "Wu Yu, be careful! I wouldn¡¯t hold back,"mented Wu Jun solemnly.


    Since they would be sparring, he would want to see the level of strength that Wu Yu could reach currently. He believed Wu Yu wasn¡¯t wasting time over thest 30,000 years.


    Previously at the depths of the void chasms, he had witnessed Wu Yu¡¯s strength in battle. He knew Wu Yu could kill a 8-heavens demon king and wasn¡¯t too far off from a 9-heavens demon king.


    Now that 30,000 years had passed, Wu Yu definitely got stronger. Wu Jun wouldn¡¯t have to worry he might kill Wu Yu if he had gone all out.


    "Alright." Wu Yu nodded his head and was prepared for any eventuality.


    Within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, they started sparring. Wu Jun started by gathering his immortal qi around his body to attack with Dragon Breath heavenly rule. This was the heavenly rule he used against the Fathomless Starry Sea. However, the Fathomless Starry Sea was too cunning and the attack didn¡¯t had the intended effects.


    The truth was the Dragon Breath heavenly rule was one of the strongest technique that Wu Jun had. The dragon breath that epassed immortal qi quickly surrounded Wu Yu and exerted frightful pressure.


    "Void Reversal!"


    As the Dragon Breath heavenly rule descended, Wu Yu cast Void Reversal. At the same instance, he unleashed Submerged Cloud Seal that was enhanced by crusader heavenly rule and Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule. The space where the Dragon Breath heavenly rule wasnding copsed and Wu Yu sessfully stopped the attack!


    Both parties unleashed terrifying power in the Floating Dreams Pagoda but still didn¡¯t do any damage to the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Jun was a little surprised. Although he expected Wu Yu to be capable of stopping his attack, he didn¡¯t expect Wu Yu to have done it so easily.


    This piqued his interest. "Again! Ravaging Immortal Thunderbolt heavenly rule!"


    Wu Jun unleashed his heavenly rule again. The Ravaging Immortal Thunderbolt heavenly rule was one that he used sparingly. The power was even greater than the Dragon Breath heavenly rule but it would render him exhausted for a brief period after casting. Therefore, he had not used this frequently.


    At this very moment, terrorizing thunderbolt burst forth in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, bombarding down on Wu Yu from all directions!


    "Violent Art, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth......"


    "Golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu transformed into the golden Immortal ape while casting Violent Art and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Under the enhancement of crusader heavenly rule and Sanctified Flesh heavenly rule, his strength was at his limits. Immediately after, brilliant light burst from his eyes and dazzled the battleground.


    Ravaging Immortal Thunderbolt heavenly rule shed with the golden eyes heavenly rule. Heavenly rule power exploded and it was clear Wu Yu wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all.


    Even with his strongest technique, Wu Jun couldn¡¯t do a thing to Wu Yu. This was clear indication of the level of strength Wu Yu currently possessed!

 Chapter 1599: Opening of the Emperor Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Opening of the Emperor Tomb</h4>


    Through his sparring with Wu Jun, Wu Yu had proven he could now face a 9-heavens immortal king or a 9-heavens demon king.


    "And now I have the capital to contend with the five demonic emperors." Wu Yu finally felt more assured. Moving forward, it would be almost impossible to improve further. Therefore, he made up his mind to meet the five demonic emperors to discuss cooperation.


    Both parties definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on the Eternal Emperor Tomb. If Wu Yu wanted to be involved, he would have to cooperate with the other party.


    There were five of them. Wu Yu and Wu Jun together still weren¡¯t a match for now. Fortunately, the key to opening the Eternal Emperor Tomb was still with Wu Yu. Before the bronze gates were opened, the other party wouldn¡¯t ack recklessly.


    "Even if they agreed to a cooperation, they might strike the moment the bronze gates are opened. We have to be careful," reminded Wu Jun.


    "I understand."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    After, Wu Jun and Wu Yu, who had vanished for 30,000 years, showed up before the five demonic emperors openly.


    At this time, the five demonic emperors were riled up. They had almost lost all confidence and hope in opening the bronze gates by themselves.


    Now, they were spending most of their efforts on finding Wu Yu and Wu Jun. Unfortunately, even though they had mobilized the entire Demon Immortal Realm, they couldn¡¯t find anything. Now that Wu Yu and Wu Jun had shown up abruptly, they became exhrated immediately.


    However, they exchanged nces and didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves.


    This was because to this point, they still couldn¡¯t decipher how Wu Yu had escaped from their encirclement previously. Therefore, if Wu Yu was to escape again, they might never be able to open the bronze gates.


    With the five demonic emperors leading the way, over a dozen 8-heavens demon kings, who were all subordinates of the five empires, moved forward to meet Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    "Immortals, we have been waiting for you. Too long in fact."


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor was the first to speak. The green leaves from the true form of Perpetual World Tree covered the sky. Although he spoke rather slowly, it was solemn and signified contempt.


    He was a demon that evolved from a nt after all and his personality wouldn¡¯t be as explosive as other immortals or demon beasts. Nheless, the main factor was because he had been around for too long. This resulted in his indifferent attitude with few matters that could bestir his interests.


    Even though he was at the doorstep of uncovering the secrets of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, he could still hold himself well.


    "We are here to discuss the terms. I¡¯m guessing you guys would like to enter the Eternal Emperor Tomb, right?"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. "I can give it a try to see if the Eternal Emperor Tomb would open. Obviously, I have a certain level of confidence. My condition is that once the bronze gates are opened, not a single other demon king other than the five of you can enter it!"


    He knew the bottomline for the five demonic emperors was for all of them to enter it.Otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.


    None of them would agree if they were excluded. In the end, the only oue would be a total failure for the negotiations.


    Therefore, he requested not to let any other demon kings enter. In that case, the pressure Wu Yu and Wu Jun had to face in the Eternal Emperor Tomb would also be lighter. Although they were still in danger of being besieged, Wu Yu now had the confidence after his recent increased in strength and knowing he still had Somersault Cloud to rely on.


    This condition seemed to have exceeded the expectations of the five demonic emperors.


    Dignified Lava Beast was to first to voice his objection. "This condition is too stringent. We have so many subordinates that have worked hard for us for so long. It¡¯s impossible that we aren¡¯t even letting them get a share at all! At the very least, you have to give us additional slots. Otherwise, the entire Demon Immortal Realm wouldn¡¯t agree to it!"


    Although his demands seemed overbearing, he was just fighting for opportunities for his subordinates.


    If entering the bronze gates would allow them to reach the cultivation realm of eternal demon emperors, the distribution of power in the Demon Immortal Realm after they exit would also reshuffle. At that time, the strength of their subordinates would be crucial.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t going to budge an inch. He shook his head and answered, "This wouldn¡¯t do. You guys can discuss but no one other than the five of you are allowed to enter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave immediately and talks of our cooperation would end here. I would just like to remind you that it¡¯s not a must for me to enter."


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s trump card.


    He held the key and the other party was more eager to enter the Eternal Emperor Tomb. In the negotiation, he had the absolute upper hand.


    The five demonic emperors weren¡¯t pleased at all to be threatened by a junior.


    However, they had no other solutions. If they wanted to enter the Eternal Emperor Tomb, they would have to listen to Wu Yu.


    Therefore, they could only reply, "Immortals, please give us some time. We will need to have a quick discussion."


    Wu Yu asked them to hurry up. The five demonic emperors led mumerous demon kings back into the great void immortal designs around the bronze gates to discuss in private.


    While they conversed within the immortal designs, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to hear them. Wu Jun and Full Moon of Nanshan would have no opportunities to eavesdrop as well.


    Nheless, Wu Yu believed they would likely tell the 8-heavens demon kings to tolerate the situation for now. Once the bronze gates were opened, they would definitely make a move on Wu Yu and Wu Jun. When the time came, they wouldn¡¯t have to do as Wu Yu and Wu Jun¡¯s said.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about this.


    He just wanted an opportunity to open the bronze gates. Therefore, as long as the other party provided the opportunity, he would just act ordingly after the bronze gates were opened.


    After seven days and seven nights, the five demonic emperors reappeared.


    Unending Demonic Emperor, Olden Demonic Emperorm, Perpetual Demonic Emperor, Dignified Demonic Emperor and Celestial Demonic Emperor transformed into their human form, seemingly as an indication of their respect and sincerity to the immortals.


    "We agree to your condition. Other than the five of us, other demon kings are not allowed to enter the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Those who go against our words would be killed without mercy!"


    Celestial Demonic Emperor shouted indifferently. When the words "killed without mercy" were made, the killing intention was especially apparent. It would appear the oue of their discussion had sessfully suppressed the 8-heavens demon king and forbidded them from entering.


    Regardless if they were for real or were just acting, Wu Yu didn¡¯t care.


    He nodded and said, "Let us start then."


    Other than the five demonic emperors, all the other demon kings, including the 8-heavens demon king, were all chased away from the vicinity of the bronze gates. They were forbidded from approaching the immortal designs surrounding the bronze gates.


    With the five demonic emperors supervising personally, these demon kings weren¡¯t going to take the risks. The thousand-odd demon kings that were initially here to help open the gates were now asked to get lost after wasting 30,000 years.


    They definitely wouldn¡¯t be pleased with the oue. In fact, one could easily sense the grievances that the thousand-odd demon kings were emanating.


    Unfortunately, before the powerful five demonic emperors, they didn¡¯t dare to vent their frustrations despite nursing it. Whoever dared to speak up now would definitely be executed as warning to others.


    After, the five demonic emperors followed Wu Yu and Wu Jun into the immortal designs and towards the bronze gates.


    During this period, Wu Yu and Wu Jun kept their vignce at all times. After all, they were now in the territories of the other party and were surrounded by immortal designs put up by them. Once the other party showed any signs of ill-intention movements, Wu Yu would bring Wu Jun and escaped immediately.


    Fortunately, the five demonic emperors in their human forms had been well-behaved. Moreover, they kept a distance, seemingly wanting to reassure Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    As they got closer and closer to the bronze gates, the aura of the Eternal Emperor Tomb pounced towards them. Although the gates had ancient vibes, age had not left any sign on the bronze gates. The gates had a natural anicent beauty that would shock anyone.


    The words "The Eternal Emperor Tomb. No Living Being Allowed" would send chills down anyone¡¯s spine.


    "You may begin. We won¡¯t approach you."


    The five demonic emperors stood a distance away from the bronze gates and said sincerely to Wu Yu.


    At least on the surface, they had been behaving well. At this distance, Wu Yu didn¡¯t have to worry about them taking sudden actions. If there was any trap, he could also escape with his quickest speed.


    Soon, he was standing right before the bronze gates.


    He started by observing the bronze gates carefully. He waited for a full day and night to wear down the patience of the five demonic emperors slightly.


    As time passed, it would be harder for them to determine when exactly Wu Yu would make a move. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t be rushing Wu Yu and he could just take his time. When the next night arrived, Wu Yu gave a silent reminder to Wu Jun to prepare to move soon.


    He retrieved the two mini bronze gates pendants and ced them into the dents on the two sides of the gates. They fitted perfectly.


    As the mini bronze gates pendants were ced in the dents, the entire bronze gates to the Eternal Emperor Tomb started shaking and opening gradually. A dense ancient aura leaked out from within the door. Wu Yu took the brunt of it and almost suffocated by the fluish of ancient aura.


    "It¡¯s opening!"


    Wu Jun and the five demonic emperors were exceptional excited and agitated.


    However, after dying for a day and night and opening the gates and when the five demonic emperors were getting restless, their reactions were a tad slower.


    "Now!"


    Just as the five demonic emperors were about to strike, Wu Yu and Wu Jun were even quicker to move. When a small opening between the gates were opened, they dived into it swiftly!


    Once Wu Yu entered, the two mini bronze gate pendants were back into his hands.


    Shortly after, the bronze gates started to close!


    The five demonic emperors were just about to take actions when Wu Yu and Wu Jun vanished. They darted forward immediately and managed to scape into the Eternal Emperor Tomb before the bronze gates were shutpletely.


    Initially, their n after discussion with the 8-heavens demon kings were to wait for the gates to open. Once that happened, they would try to capture Wu Yu and Wu Jun. In the worst scenario, they would still have chasen Wu Yu and Wu Jun away.


    When the time came, the other demon kings would be free to enter as they wished!


    However, they had never expected Wu Yu to keep away the key to the bronze gates once he entered. Moreover, the bronze gates were also closing!


    After the gates were closed, the gates even vanishedpletely before their eyes.


    When the faraway 8-heavens demon king finally got closer, the space that spanned roughly 10 zhang had quieted downpletely. Only traces of ancient aura were evidence of what had happened here.


    At that moment, numerous 8-heavens demon kings and 7-heavens demon kings began growling. They were indignant! A great opportunity that might even propel them to be eternal demon emperors had just slipped away before their eyes!

 Chapter 1600: Mist in the Eternal Emperor Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Mist in the Eternal Emperor Tomb</h4>


    Wu Yu was the first to enter the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Wu Jun followed closely beside him. The five demonic emperors trailed along some distance away from them.


    "Is this... ... ss?"


    Wu Yu could feel solid ground beneath his feet. When he looked down, he realised that he was walking on a gigantic piece of transparent ss.


    This piece of ss stretched out endlessly, into somewhere far away. Wu Yu could not see the end to the ss but through the ss, he could see that there was an enormous world beneath the ss.


    Graves covered that world. These graves were arranged neatly in lines and the line did not seem to end. Far away, these graves were shrouded in mist. Wu Yu did not know what the mist hid.


    It would be shocking if there were more graves.


    As Wu Yu looked across the world, he could see the words etched on the graves. Different graves carried different words: Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor, Grave of Grand Primitive Eternal Demon Emperor, Grave of Moon Devouring Eternal Demon Emperor, and others.


    There was no doubt that these were graves of eternal demon emperors. There were actually countless eternal demon emperors buried here!


    Wu Yu was amazed by the scene before him. Through the ss floor, his eyes trailed into the edges of the world. There were obviously more eternal demon emperors¡¯ graves hidden in the thick mist. He estimated that there were millions of such graves in this world.


    Most importantly, the mist was too far away and no one could tell where it led to. There was also no indication of how vast this graveyard was and how many eternal demon emperors wereid to rest here.


    If this ce could be described to be a sea of eternal demon emperors¡¯ graves, the ce that he had seen in the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s head previously was simply a tiny pool.


    "Were these eternal demon emperors destroyed during the grand battle that year?" Wu Jun was shocked too and could not resist asking.


    Now they only knew that there was a devastating battle that destroyed the entire Demon Immortal Realm. In the Demon Immortal Realm, one could asionally find some eternal demon emperor corpse. As for most of the other eternal demon emperor corpses, everyone had thought that they were utterly destroyed during the grand battle.


    From what they could see now, most of the eternal demon emperors seemed to be buried in this Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    "Who built this tomb?" Wu Yu was curious. He was speechless at the scale of this tomb.


    He could see through the ss floor that every single eternal demon emperor grave seemed to be well preserved. Obviously, there had been no visitors. This was a highly secretive ce in the Demon Immortal Realm and it also hid the greatest secret rted to the devasting battle that destroyed the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Perhaps, the answers to all the mysteries could be found in this Eternal Emperor Tomb. However, Wu Yu knew that danger awaited them in every corner of this Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    The eight words on the bronze gates that led to the Eternal Emperor Tomb were already seeped with extremely dangerous aura, not to mention the interiors of the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Currently, they have not truly stepped into the Eternal Emperor Tomb. They were separated from the Eternal Emperor Tomb by the transparent ss floor.


    Hence, at the moment they were safe.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun had not scrutinised the graves below yet. Hence, they still did not know how to break through the transparent ss floor. At this point, the five demonic emperors who had followed them into the Eternal Emperor Tomb surrounded them.


    "The two of you cannot run now."


    The five demonic emperors surrounded Wu Yu and Wu Jun. They have transformed into their true form and were emanating a dominant aura.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor spoke first. His voice was calm yet sarcastic. The current situation benefitted the five demonic emperors. As long as they killed both Wu Yu and Wu Jun, they could split the riches of this Eternal Emperor Tomb among themselves.


    "There are too many eternal demon emperor corpses buried in the graves below and any one of them can let us breakthrough into the eternal demon immortality realm!"


    Dignified Lava Beast was anxious and wanted to quickly kill Wu Yu and Wu Jun. He could not wait to go to the graves and devour those eternal demon emperor corpses.


    The five demonic emperors attacked hastily with all sorts of heavenly rules after surrounding Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    However, Wu Yu had expected this and reacted quickly. When the five demonic emperors surrounded them, he brought Wu Jun into the Floating Dreams Pagoda and with a somersault, he escaped using the Somersault Cloud.


    After Wu Yu left using the Somersault Cloud, he realised he was still standing on the ss floor. Simrly, he still could not see the end of the ss floor. No one knew how vast this ce was.


    Wu Jun came out to move with Wu Yu. They had to find a way to break through the ss floor.


    "I don¡¯t think that this ss will break just because we hit it violently? It looks too sturdy. Perhaps, it has got to do with the two tiny bronze gates." Wu Jun guessed.


    Wu Yu nodded. He thought so too.


    The ss beneath his feet felt unbelievably sturdy. Thinking back, there was not even a scratch when the five great demonic emperors attacked the bronze gates that led to this Eternal Emperor Tomb. The things inside the Eternal Emperor Tomb would not be fragile too.


    Hence, Wu Yu turned his attention to the keys, the tiny bronze gates. However, these two keys were inanimate ever since they had entered the Eternal Emperor Tomb. They no longer vibrated vigorously like before.


    Just as they were studying the keys, they heard explosive sounds from far away. The sounds seemed to havee from the position of the five great demonic emperors.


    Wu Yu quickly looked in that direction. He saw that the ss there seemed to have cracked under the fierce attacks of the five great demonic emperors.


    It was unexpected that the ss actually cracked!


    While they were far from each other, the five great demonic emperors were really creating too much noise. Wu Yu¡¯s sight allowed him to see what they have done. He could even hear the excited roars from the demonic emperors.


    "Even if we can¡¯t get the bronze pendant, we can actually break this ss. As long as we can reach the eternal demon emperors¡¯ graves, we wouldn¡¯t need the bronze pendant!" Dignified Lava Beast roared jubntly.


    "That¡¯s right, we can break this ss and reach the graves directly. The two immortals are useless to us." Olden Golden Mountain spoke in a crisp voice.


    They were now drunk on tion.


    In the Demon Immortal Realm, even one eternal demon emperor corpse was enough to capture all their attention and even motivate them to fight for it with their lives. Now countless eternal demon emperor corpsesy buried right before them!


    However, the five demonic emperors knew how dangerous this ce would be and did not split up.


    They might not have hoped for anything in the beginning and simply bombarded the ss floor together. It was a surprise to them as well that they managed to crack it.


    They continued to attack and the entire piece of ss started to shatter from the crack.


    The five demonic emperors could no longer resist the temptation and rushed towards the graves below. They were in their true forms. Each and every one of them wasrge enough to cover the sky, yet the graves below were equally huge. Every grave actually upied a space that was ten times the size of their true forms.


    Soon, the five great demonic emperors disappeared into the thick mist.


    "Let¡¯s go down too." Wu Jun told Wu Yu.


    Wu Jun, like the five great demonic emperors, was at the 9th tier of the Great Void Immortal Realm. When the opportunity arrived, he could breakthrough to the eternal immortality realm. Hence, this was the time to fight with his life.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go!" Wu Yu did not hesitate. Even if there were five demonic emperors below, he could escape unscathed with the somersault cloud. He had the means topete with them.


    Hence, he and Wu Jun followed closely behind the five demonic emperors and rushed down from the crack in the ss.


    Soon, Wu Yu also entered the mist. Before that, he could still see some graves clearly, but now he could not see any in the mist. All the graves of eternal demon emperors had disappeared from his sight.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun were standing so close to the graves and yet they cannot see them clearly.


    "This mist is a little strange. Be careful." Wu Jun reminded with a grim expression.


    The five demon emperors were now long gone. Wu Yu and Wu Jun did not know where they were now and what happened to them.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun continued to travel towards the direction of the eternal demon emperors¡¯ graves that they had seen previously. However, no matter how long or how far they travelled, they were still in the mist and could not find any traces of the eternal demon emperors¡¯ graves.


    There were no other soundsing from their surroundings. The white mist filled up the entire space. It was as if Wu Yu and Wu Jun were the only two persons left in this world.


    "As I thought, it¡¯s not going to be easy."


    Wu Yu was now very cautious and constantly alert about his surroundings.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if his vision was blurred. Originally, Wu Jun was on his right, and in an instant there was another Wu Jun on his left. This happened quietly. In the blink of an eye, there were two Wu Juns beside Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was on guard immediately. The dangers of the Eternal Emperor Tomb were imminent!


    When the two Wu Juns suddenly appeared, they noticed each other at the first instant and started to re at each other.


    "Wu Yu, be careful. He is a fake!"


    The Wu Jun who was on Wu Yu¡¯s right was the first to warn Wu Yu with a dark expression.


    "Wu Yu, don¡¯t be fooled by him, he is the fake one!"


    The other Wu Jun snapped. He looked very shocked, as if he was in disbelief as to why there was another him in this ce.


    "You¡¯re sprouting nonsense, he¡¯s fake. Wu Yu, let¡¯s kill him together!"


    "Rubbish. I¡¯m the real one. Wu Yu, don¡¯t be tricked!"


    The two Wu Juns started arguing with each other.


    Their words, actions and expressions were all so real and skilfully imitated. From their behaviour alone, Wu Yu was not able to tell the fake from the original.


    If they had appeared alone in front of Wu Yu, he would not be able to tell that the other party was a fake one. However there were two Wu Juns standing in front of him now. This meant that one of them must be a fake!


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold!"


    Wu Yu instantly used his mystique, Eyes of Fire and Gold. A golden light shot out from his eyes.


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold first shone on the two Wu Juns. Very quickly, he saw that one of the Wu Jun¡¯s true form was the mist and not a Primordial Immortal Dragon. He immediately knew that that Wu Jun was fake.


    "Attack!"


    Wu Yu did not hesitate and with a sweep of his arms, he attacked the fake Wu Jun. Void Reversal followed by the Submerged Cloud Sealnded explosively with terrifying power on the fake Wu Jun!

 Chapter 1601: Real and Fake Wu Jun

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Real and Fake Wu Jun</h4>


    The real Wu Jun did not simply stand around. His Dragon Breath heavenly rule shot through the mist onto the fake Wu Jun.


    Under the double whammy, the fake Wu Jun cackled sinisterly and transformed into mist, dissolving into the surrounding mist. Both Wu Yu and Wu Jun¡¯s attacksnded on nothing.


    Their fierce attacks shed and exploded, causing a strong wind to billow out. The mist was slightly dispersed but they gathered again quickly, once again obscuring Wu Yu and Wu Jun¡¯s sight.


    When they looked up, they could see nothing but a whole stretch of white mist. They could not see anything else.


    Wu Yu had no choice but to continue walking forward. Wu Yu and Wu Jun had just advanced a few steps when Wu Yu realised that Wu Jun seemed to have disappeared. He was covered by mist and seemed to have turned invisible, hidden into the surrounding mist, just like the fake Wu Jun.


    Wu Yu was shocked. Now he was all alone.


    He walked one round and could not find any trace of Wu Jun. Hence, he could only use an immortal message talisman in attempt to contact Wu Jun.


    Soon, he realised that even immortal message talismans were useless here. It was as though Wu Jun had entirely disappeared from this world. This was an eerie experience.


    "This is too strange."


    Wu Yu frowned. While he could not find Wu Jun, it was no solution to simply stop and wait. He had to move on alone.


    This mist was endless and when Wu Yu was alone, the whole ce seemed even quieter. He felt as though he was the lone survivor in the entire world. He now had to maintain his Eyes of Fire and Gold at all times.


    This was to prevent him from failing to identify any more fakes that might appear beside him.


    Wu Yu was already cautious due to the incident of the two Wu Juns. It was highly likely that this mist could affect one¡¯s senses and mind. Hence, only the Eyes of Fire and Gold could mitigate this effect.


    Suddenly, there was noiseing from ahead of him. Then Wu Yu sensed that the surrounding seemed to have heated up. He moved forward cautiously and finally saw someone familiar. It was the Dignified Demonic Emperor, the Dignified Lava Beast!


    That Dignified Lava Beast¡¯s true form was a formless mass ofva with a mouth. He seemed to have detected Wu Yu¡¯s arrival at the same time Wu Yu sensed him. He grinned evilly: "I didn¡¯t expect for you to show up voluntarily!"


    Obviously, this Dignified Demonic Emperor was still thinking of that two tiny bronze gate pendant that Wu Yu had. That was the key to opening this Eternal Emperor Tomb. It might have other uses inside the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Hence, he wanted to snatch the two tiny bronze gate pendant!


    Wu Yu of course would not allow him to do that. It looked like the five demonic emperors had been split up upon entering the mist. It was the same as what had happened with him and Wu Jun. Since the Dignified Demonic Emperor was alone now, Wu Yu had no need to retreat.


    "Fight!"


    Wu Yu decided that this was the opportunity for him to test his improved strength. He had only had a friendly match with Wu Jun and did not know the limits of his true strength in a battle yet.


    Even at this point, Wu Yu still used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look at the other party¡¯s true form and confirmed that it was indeed a Dignified Lava Beast. He believed that this must be the real Dignified Lava Beast and not an illusion conjured up by the mist.


    Whereas, the Dignified Lava Beast attacked first.


    "Melting Explosion Heavenly Rule!"


    The Dignified Demonic Emperor roared and that Dignified Lava Beast¡¯s huge mouth widened. A fiery ball ofva that could burn the entire space erupted. In an instant, it reached Wu Yu and exploded.


    With the onught of the Melting Explosion Heavenly Rule, the temperature around Wu Yu rose sharply. It seemed like he was immersed in the middle of ava stove. His hair curled up quickly and even looked like it was about to burn!


    The ability and strength of a 9-heavens demon king was really incredible and must not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯s Melting Explosion Heavenly Rulended on Wu Yu too quickly. It exploded instantly in front of Wu Yu, leaving him nowhere to hide. He could only use the Void Reversal on reflex. The Qian Kun world and void world reversed immediately, pushing away the other party¡¯s Melting Explosion Heavenly Rule!


    However, even with the Void Reversal, Wu Yu had only barely managed to defend himself. If he reacted any slower, the Melting Explosion Heavenly Rule would definitely injure him.


    Now both Wu Yu and the Dignified Lava Beast were in the void world, but even this condensed void world was filled with mist. Wu Yu could not see anything far away.


    The other party¡¯s Melting Explosion Heavenly Rule was reversed and exploded in the outside world. The terrifying high temperature did not affect Wu Yu at all in the void world.


    The Dignified Lava Beast was miffed. Theva on his entire body started to boil furiously. A ck and red me rose from the sides of his hugeva body: "Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule!"


    That ck and red me looked like it emerged from hell. It cloaked the Dignified Lava Beast and made his aura be increasingly domineering. Soon, the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule was burning all over his body, increasing hisbat power by multiple folds.


    This was simr to Wu Yu¡¯s santified flesh heavenly rule or the crusader heavenly rule. Once used, he could enhance his strength by leaps and bounds.


    However, it was obvious that the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule was not easy to use. The Dignified Lava Beast had spent a lot of effort and time to use this heavenly rule and yet he still had not managed to exhibit the full power of the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule.


    Wu Yu immediately took action. He knew that once the other party¡¯s Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule really took form, it was likely that the Dignified Lava Beast could kill him with just that one move.


    "Violent Art!"


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    Wu Yu transformed into a huge golden ape in an instant. The crusader heavenly rule and santified flesh heavenly rule had already been activated, boosting his entire body. He attacked explosively as his strength increased exponentially with the Violent Art.


    The Dignified Lava Beast was now in the void world. In an instant, the Submerged Cloud Sealnded on him and exploded. The destructive power of Wu Yu¡¯s Submerged Cloud Seal was stronger in the void world. It burst out in an explosion, breaking through and shattering the Dignified Lava Beast¡¯s Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule!


    But it was not that easy topletely break the other party¡¯s Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule.


    A part of the ck and red mes remained, covering the Dignified Demonic Emperor¡¯s hugeva body. His strength was still increased to a certain extent.


    After being destroyed by Wu Yu¡¯s Submerged Cloud Seal, the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule covering the Dignified Demonic Emperor was already not in theplete state. However, the Submerged Cloud Seal did not hurt the Dignified Demonic Emperor at all. Now, with the addition of the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule, the Dignified Demonic Emperor continued to attack Wu Yu.


    The dominance of a 9-heavens demon king flowed out like a towering wave: "Casting Heavenly Rule!"


    A brilliant pir of mes shot down from above. This Casting Heavenly Rule transformed into a pir of fierce mes rushing towards Wu Yu. This pir turned everything on the way into ashes. The extreme heat was enough to melt Wu Yu on the spot.


    The unique part of the Casting Heavenly Rule was that it contained a part of the ck and red mes. That was the form that the Dignified Demonic Emperor took when he was covered with the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule. The power of the Casting Heavenly Rule was amplified under the Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule.


    Wu Yu did not dare to make any mistake and instantly split into millions of doppelgangers. Every doppelganger was in the form of a golden ape. At this moment, Wu Yu used his doppelganger heavenly rule.


    A million doppelgangers attacked at the same time. The doppelganger heavenly rule condensed into a sky shaking earth breaking ray of light, shing right into the other party¡¯s casting heavenly rule pir of mes!


    Both powers exploded upon contact in the mist of the void and almost dispersed all surrounding mist.


    The pir of mes from the casting heavenly rule and Wu Yu¡¯s doppelganger heavenly rule was evenly matched. They shed violently but none could im victory. It was actually a tie.


    Wu Yu had many moves now but the doppelganger heavenly rule was already one of his stronger moves. This showed how strong the Dignified Lava Beast was. Wu Yu would have a hard time disposing of the other party.


    However, he did not give up.


    The other party seemed to have entered a cooldown period after this move. Wu Yu used this opportunity to attack. The heavenly rule power in his body continued generating power. Most importantly, Wu Yu used his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to turn into a giant.


    Wu Yu¡¯s current power was much stronger than previously. Both of his eyes glowed with gold light in the mist.


    "Golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes became the brightest existence in this foggy mist. The golden light shone throughyers of mist and smashed onto theva body of the Dignified Demonic Emperor.


    "Rock Shield Heavenly Rule!"


    Dignified Demonic Emperor¡¯s body seemed to be cloaked with ayer of thick rocks, enveloping him like an armour. He took on Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule attack directly. This was the only move that he could use within this short period of time.


    It was a pity that Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule was boosted by all sorts of buffs. His santified flesh heavenly rule, crusader heavenly rule, violent art, and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth were all buffering the attack of the golden eyes heavenly rule. This allowed the golden eyes heavenly rule to be powerful enough to prate through almost anything.


    In the next instant, the armour formed by the power of the Rock Shield Heavenly Rule was pierced through by the golden eyes heavenly rule. That golden light had easily pierced through Dignified Demonic Emperor¡¯s defenses, dispersed his Hellish Fire Heavenly Rule and shot into hisva body.


    Dignified Demonic Emperor roared in rage, his roar tinged with pain. Obviously, he was heavily injured by Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule.


    "Well, you¡¯re good!"


    The Dignified Demonic Emperor growled and quickly turned to run.


    Wu Yu now had the upper hand in battle and would not allow his enemy to simply escape. However, the other party had entirely disappeared even though he entered the mist for only a second.


    It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the Dignified Demonic Emperor in this heavy mist. Wu Yu frowned.


    It was not easy to injure the Dignified Demonic Emperor. He had not expected for the Dignified Demonic Emperor to immediately run away. If he could kill him, then he would have gotten rid of a potential risk.


    It was a pity that the Dignified Demonic Emperor managed to escape. Wu Yu could only advance again through the heavy mist.


    Soon, battle sounds came from ahead again and this battle seemed to be even more violent than his battle with the Dignified Demonic Emperor.

 Chapter 1602: Wu Juns Death

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Wu Jun''s Death</h4>


    In the silent mist, the slightest disturbance would draw everyone¡¯s attention, their sensitivities heightened in theck of vision.


    As sounds of the intense battle reached Wu Yu¡¯s ears, he immediately headed in the direction.


    The sounds were deceptively far, and Wu Yu took an unexpectedly long time to reach. And when he finally did, his heart was shattered.


    A ck ocean, the real body of Unending Crepuscr Sea. Perpetual World Tree, standing beside. The two had teamed up against the Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    These two demonic emperors had taken the chance to deal with him before Wu Yu came to his rescue. The Primordial Immortal Dragon had been thoroughly smashed by heavenly rule power, and Wu Jun did not even have time to call for help before he passed.


    Both Unending Crepuscr Sea and Perpetual World Tree were 9-heavens demon kings. Whether ganging up against Wu Jun or Wu Yu, they had energy to spare, and would not lose.


    The moment Wu Yu and Wu Jun had split up, they had epted the risk of this happening.


    Wu Yu was heartbroken, his eyes turning wild as they stared at the broken body of the Primordial Immortal Dragon before him. It seared deeper and deeper into his mind, a brand of self-me that burned into him.


    Because Wu Juning to the Demon Immortal Realm, anding into the Eternal Emperor Tomb - all of it was because of him.


    If not for Wu Yu, Wu Jun would not havee here, would not have been attacked by Unending Crepuscr Sea and Perpetual World Tree, and would not have died!


    Wu Jun was a respected senior, and he had helped Wu Yu a lot in the Primordial Immortal Empire. Even after matters had blown up, he had still stood by Wu Yu¡¯s side, and had even kept those eternal immortal emperors in the dark,ing with Wu Yu to Demon Immortal Realm......


    Remembering his kindness brought hot tears to Wu Yu¡¯s eyes. He stared at Wu Jun¡¯s broken body, unable to ept the truth of it.


    "NO!"


    He bellowed. He wanted to rush over, to hurt them, to take revenge. He would send Unending Crepuscr Sea and Perpetual World Tree down to theherworld inpensation.


    But seeing him rush over, the two simply turned an icy gaze to him, and then vanished in the mists without a trace.


    Wu Yu searched madly within the mists, but could not find them. The heavy mists stifled him, and he could not even trace his steps back to find the corpse of Wu Jun.


    Wu Yu felt like he was drowning in self-abasement and guilt. He had let Wu Jun down.


    But at this time, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s voice came to Wu Yu. "Old Wu, don¡¯t be too quick to beat yourself up. Think it through - has this really happened? It could just be an illusion of the fog!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s voice had helped Wu Yu regain some semnce of reason. He frowned slightly. Indeed, there had been something fishy about the whole sequence of events just now.


    For example, Unending Crepuscr Sea and Perpetual World Tree should not have fled after seeing him. They should have turned to kill him after Wu Jun.


    "They want the bronze gate keys that I have. How could they have retreated just like that?"


    The more Wu Yu thought about it, the stranger it seemed. At least, Unending Crepuscr Sea and Perpetual World Tree seemed off. As for Wu Jun, he was a 9-heavens immortal king himself.


    Even if surrounded by two 9-heavens demon kings, he should not have died without a word.


    Wu Yu was starting to regret not checking with the Eyes of Fire and Gold. But the scene had indeed unsettled him greatly.


    In any case, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s reminder helped Wu Yu to regain his feet, and to put the matter from his mind temporarily.


    "It could very well just be another illusion of the mists, calcted to unsettle me!" Wu Yu decided.


    "That¡¯s right. Nothing is for real in this cunning misty fart. Let¡¯s keep looking. Maybe we¡¯ll find other leads." Full Moon of Nanshan urged.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu could onlymunicate with the people in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for now. That was the only source of help he was getting for now.


    The rest was up to him.


    By analyzing the situation, Wu Yu hade to some conclusions. The chances of Wu Jun being killed were rather low. More likely, it was an illusion created by the Eternal Emperor Tomb to mentally beat him down.


    Thinking back to when two Wu Juns had appeared, it seemed like things were getting more and more dangerous.


    Perhaps something even more dangerous woulde next.


    But Wu Yu would not shirk away.


    He collected his feelings, suppressing his worries for Wu Jun. He continued to search in the mist.


    After a few days, he had still not met anyone. Wu Jun and the other five demonic emperors had all vanished.


    Perhaps the mist was too vast, and they had all separated long ago.


    Wu Yu suddenly had an idea. In such times, his Unshackled Doppelganger Mystique was best. He immediately changed into the golden ape, and blew on his hairs. 1 million doppelgangers sprang forth into the mist!


    The 1 million doppelgangers were ideal for plunging into the mysterious depths of the mists. And even if they met with danger, there was none to Wu Yu himself.


    As the 1 million doppelgangers sprang away, Wu Yu¡¯s search area was greatly enhanced. He could feel their presence and location, and so Wu Yu¡¯s spatial awareness was greatly extended.


    Of course, each clone only saw endless mist and nothing else. But at least, Wu Yu now knew that there was no danger in his immediate vicinity.


    "This misty area is way too huge!"


    After half a month, Wu Yu burst out, frowning. Even with 1 million doppelgangers working on his behalf, he was unable to properly map out the Eternal Emperor Tomb. It was likebing the sea for a needle.


    In this half a month, he had seen nothing but fog, and was starting to doubt if the doppelgangers were a truly effective way of searching.


    But at this time, one of his clones stumbled upon something. It was the silhouette of a grave, hidden deep in the mists.


    Wu Yu immediately halted that clone, and then he himself headed over.


    They were quite far apart, and Wu Yu needed a few days¡¯ time at full speed to reach. Also, even if the clone had reached unharmed, this did not guarantee that Wu Yu could safely make his way over.


    There might be dangers lurking that would only respond to lifeforms and true forms, but not to clones.


    However, Wu Yu himself managed to reach safely after a few days.


    In those few days, Wu Yu had all of the nearby clones hasten over to scout the situation. He found no danger nearby. He also could vaguely make out that it was probably the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor.


    This was the first grave he had found in the mists. Of course he took it seriously!


    He first sent clones to scout the tomb for dangers. Best to y it safe - he had found this grave with so much difficulty, and it was highly likely that more traps awaited.


    As his clones approached, Wu Yu saw a sh of silver light, and des whistled out from the grave, shing his clones to bits!


    "That¡¯s... the same as the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere!"


    Wu Yu immediately recalled where he had seen the silver daggers before.


    It was on the Great Void Immortal Path, when he had been fighting for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. The Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere had been one of the epochal immortal designs that the Jade Emperor had personally created!


    An epochal immortal design was the highest tier of immortal designs. While Wu Yu had been in hell, he had beenpletely unable to resist the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. He would have died without question against these.


    But now he could afford to give it a try. Although the chances of seeding might be slim, but he could at least flee if needed.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had his clones secure a perimeter, while he himself inched closer to the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor.


    "This Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere seems much more savage."


    Wu Yu recalled how the epochal immortal design in hell had been more forgiving. But this time, they came furiously shing at him!


    Even if he had cultivated the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm, he could barely make it 10 li into the maelstrom of silver daggers, before he had to retreat out.


    When he backed away, the silver daggers no longer attacked him. But he had no way of approaching the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor.


    Wu Yu was stumped for the moment, unsure of how to proceed. In any case, he had to recuperate for now. The Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere had injured him quite badly, and he needed some time to recover.


    But just at this moment, his clone alerted him that someone was approaching!

 Chapter 1603: Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor</h4>


    Wu Yu immediately turned to it. He saw that it was Celestial Demonic Emperor, in his true form as the Celestial Meteor. A hugeet was streaking through the mists, purple light trailing behind it. Clearly, he too had also discovered the presence of the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor.


    He and Wu Yu¡¯s clone had spotted each other at the same time.


    "You-!"


    Celestial Meteor shouted. His first instinct was to attack, but he soon realized that this was not the only Wu Yu. There were many more identical Wu Yus all around him!


    He then knew that these were but clones.


    But even if they were clones, he did not intend to let them go. The shining violet starlight streaked past them, sending purple sword qi that cut Wu Yu¡¯s clones to bits.


    Soon enough, he was standing before Wu Yu¡¯s recuperating true form. He knew that Wu Yu was injured.


    "Hahaha, to think you¡¯re actually hurt here. Die!" Celestial Meteor was in a good mood indeed. He immediately unleashed his Starry Sword Hell heavenly rule that filled the air.


    Wu Yu could not possibly take him on right now, and Starry Sword Hell heavenly rule was one of Celestial Meteor¡¯s stronger moves. Even in a whole state, Wu Yu might be hurt by this heavenly rule power, let alone after he was limping from the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, and his defenses heavily discounted.


    Therefore, he used the Somersault Cloud to flee from the purple sword qi, vanishing from sight.


    As Wu Yu left, the Starry Sword Hell heavenly rule automatically turned to the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design. Before Celestial Demonic Emperor could control it, the sword qi had rushed into the epochal immortal design, triggering a storm of silver daggers.


    The silver daggers surrounded Celestial Meteor, and attacked him furiously. Celestial Meteor was immediately cut up badly as well.


    Clearly, not even a 9-heavens demon king like Celestial Meteor could withstand the epochal immortal design¡¯s silver daggers or get near to the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor.


    He immediately fled from the knives, and vanished into the thick mists again.


    Wu Yu could not catch him even if he tried. He could only give up the chase, instead remaining to study the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s epochal immortal design.


    Wu Yu was currently wondering: Why would the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor use an epochal immortal design to protect himself?


    Could it be that the Jade Emperor himself had set this epochal immortal design?


    After all, the Jade Emperor had created this epochal immortal design for the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King as well, except that this one was way more savage.


    If this epochal immortal design was really set by the Jade Emperor, then what was the rtionship between the Jade Emperor and the Eternal Emperor Tomb?


    Wu Yu could not guess the answer. Just like the Eternal Emperor Tomb itself, the situation was hazy, and he was just fumbling around in the dark.


    He could only continue to study the grave. He had also made two more unsessful attempts to break past the epochal immortal design. The defense of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was one that he could not ovee for now.


    After a month, he made his third attempt to enter. But at this time, the entire Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor and the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere had altogether vanished!


    Wu Yu waspletely nonplussed.


    How could the entire damn grave have gone missing?


    Could it have all been a mirage? Or perhaps, were the graves in the Eternal Emperor Tomb constantly changing locations?


    The mirage theory could not exin the epochal immortal design well. If the graves were constantly moving, then it would be much harder to crack them than he had imagined.


    Wu Yu did not leave immediately, mapping out the possibilities for now.


    But at this time, he was surprised that Celestial Meteor had returned. He had not only returned, but brought Dignified Lava Beast with him. The two 9-heavens demon kings hade together!


    Celestial Demonic Emperor and Dignified Demonic Emperor had bothpletely recovered from their wounds previously. Wu Yu was definitely not their match.


    Seeing that the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor had vanished, both immediately turned suspicious eyes on Wu Yu.


    Celestial Meteor raged: "Damn it! We were toote. The grave is gone! The kid must have broken in and taken away the eternal demon emperor corpse!"


    As for the Dignified Lava Beast, he naturally would believe Celestial Meteor¡¯s words. Since Wu Yu was still sticking around, then he had probably only just taken the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    Therefore, the two demonic emperors surrounded him.


    They knew that Wu Yu could flee well, and they might not be able to hold him. But for the eternal demon emperor grave, they could not let him go. They would do their best to kill him.


    Starry Sword Hell heavenly rule came at him again. Jets of purple sword qi came whistling towards Wu Yu from the mists!


    As for Dignified Lava Beast, he howled and called upon Casting Heavenly Rule. A pir of fire descended from the skies on Wu Yu.


    Against their powerful attacks, Wu Yu could not take it head on. His only option was to flee. But he did not use the Somersault Cloud to flee yet. Instead, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself down, and then dodged them with his enhanced speed.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to leave, Dignified Lava Beast suddenly shouted: "Punk, you dare to leave? If you leave, your mystical dragonpanion will die. Olden Demonic Emperor, Perpetual Demonic Emperor, and Unending Demonic Emperor have already captured him, and we¡¯re waiting for you to join him!"


    Wu Yu frowned upon hearing this. He did not know if it were true.


    Celestial Demonic Emperor sniggered. "Go on then. Leave. See how badly your mystical dragon friend gets tortured. Can you bear to see him die because of you?"


    The two applied considerable pressure on Wu Yu.


    If what they said was true, then Wu Jun was in trouble indeed, and required his help. If not, Wu Jun might well be tortured to death.


    In any case, he had not seen Wu Jun for a long time now, and their words were usible.


    Wu Yu could not take the risk. He had to give them the benefit of the doubt. In any case, they could not do anything to him as long as he kept his distance. One flip with the Somersault Cloud and he would be out.


    "If what they said is real, then the scene of Wu Jun dying must have been fake!"


    This was good news for Wu Yu indeed. He still clearly felt trauma from that memory.


    If Wu Jun was not dead, then all was well.


    Therefore, Wu Yu replied tersely: "Lead the way then. You want the bronze pendants right?"


    "Of course. But some time has passed, and we can¡¯t be sure that we can find them." Dignified Lava Beast said.


    "We can only give you a rough direction."


    Celestial Meteor said, pointing.


    In that case, Wu Yu had no further need of the two. He left in a sh. His clones could scout much better than their bumbling guidance.


    To think he had believed for a moment that they could show him the way.


    However, Wu Yu knew that he had to be quick. Each moment he dyed could endanger Wu Jun¡¯s life.


    He immediately turned his 1 million doppelgangers loose, scattering in all directions. He himself left on the Somersault Cloud in the direction that the Celestial Meteor had indicated.


    Both of the demonic emperors were taken aback at Wu Yu¡¯s audacity.


    After a beat, Celestial Meteorughed. "No matter. Even without us two, they can¡¯t do anything against those three either. By the time we arrive, the key will certainly be in our hands."


    Dignified Lava Beast dipped his ponderous head in agreement, and followed Celestial Meteor into the mists.


    A few dayster.


    Wu Yu had searched as hard as he could for the location of the other three demon kings, and one of his clones finally hit upon it three dayster.


    Wu Jun was indeed captured by the other three. The coarse branches of the Perpetual World Tree hadpletely bound Wu Jun. Half of his Primordial Immortal Dragon body was also sheathed in a golden metal, the other half frozen solid by the Unending Crepuscr Sea. He looked to be inpletely agony.


    Wu Yu¡¯s clone immediately drew the attention of all three demonic emperors.


    All three turned to him, and demanded: "We can finally negotiate properly! Hand over your bronze pendant, or the mystical dragon dies!"


    The three demonic emperors had teamed up to trap Wu Jun. The situation looked hopeless, but Wu Yu could not allow Wu Jun to be hurt!


    Therefore, this was a negotiation that he had to see through. He could well give up the pendant, but Wu Jun could not die.


    Therefore, Wu Yu began negotiations immediately, calming them down. His real body sped over to the location.

 Chapter 1604: Pendant Swop

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Pendant Swop</h4>


    Wu Yu¡¯s clone faced the three demonic emperors for now.


    "Did you hear us? Hand over the bronze pendants, or your mystical dragon friend gets it. And before that, we¡¯ll torture him until he¡¯s begging for death as a mercy! Don¡¯t doubt that we can do it!" Olden Demonic Emperor threatened, gleaming with a metallic luster. He was a striking sight amidst the mists.


    At the same time, Wu Yu¡¯s clone noticed that the metal covering half of Wu Jun¡¯s body was moving. The metal seemed to be dissolving the Primordial Immortal Dragon¡¯s body!


    The pain must be indescribable. Olden Demonic Emperor could control metals, and this sort of torture technique was like dunking someone into molten metal. The pain was more than even a 9-heavens immortal king could bear, and Wu Jun let out an anguished cry.


    Wu Yu could bear it no more. "Stop it!"


    His clone shouted. But it was just a clone. It could not help Wu Jun, and could only watch the torture with pained eyes.


    Unending Crepuscr Seaughed: "Watch carefully now. This is your mystical dragonpanion. If you want him to live, hand over the bronze pendants. We won¡¯t say it again!"


    The icy water that covered half of Wu Jun¡¯s body continued to batter at him, the cold seeping into his bones. They froze him down to the marrow, a chill so deep that Wu Jun himself seemed to swoon.


    Wu Jun was also held by the Perpetual World Tree¡¯s branches, andpletely immobilized.


    He waspletely at their mercy, and escape by himself was out of the question.


    Seeing Wu Jun tortured thus before him, Wu Yu¡¯s rage poured out from his eyes, and his clone immediately demanded: "Stop immediately, or you will not see the bronze pendants!"


    This shout indeed gave them pause. The torture was halted, although they still held him captive.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor said severely: "The bronze pendants. Now. Hand over the bronze pendants, and we let him go. A mutually beneficial situation!"


    "This is just my clone. When my real body reaches, I¡¯ll make the trade."


    Wu Yu¡¯s clone had already calmed the situation down, stopping the torture.


    However, the trade still required more negotiations.


    "I have two bronze pendants with me. How can I be sure you will let him go if I give you both at once? I can¡¯t trust you." Wu Yu knew that they would not let him go first either. After all, they knew about his ability to flee. They could not let him go just like that.


    Therefore, he had to hand over the bronze pendants first.


    But if they decided to go back on their word, there was nothing that Wu Yu could do either. They had to work this out.


    "And what do you propose?"


    Unending Demonic Emperor countered sharply, his frosty aura snaking forth.


    "I will give you one bronze pendant, and you release him. And then I will give you the other. Do you ept?" Wu Yu¡¯s clone asked.


    This was the only possible way. Neither would ept anything else.


    The three demonic emperors conferred briefly, and then nodded. "Get your real body over quickly then. But we will only trust you this once. If you are cheating us again, we will give you no such chance the next time."


    They too knew that it was unrealistic to demand both bronze pendants from Wu Yu at the same time. They could only reinforce things with this threat.


    After all, if they were all to continue moving in Eternal Emperor Tomb, who was to say that such a situation would not ur again?


    And if Wu Yu pulled a fast one and ran with Wu Jun and one pendant, he had to consider the consequences if Wu Jun ever fell into their hands again.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not easily part from Wu Jun again after this hard-won reunion. He had to be on guard at all times. It was too dangerous for Wu Jun to be left alone.


    "Deal."


    Wu Yu¡¯s clone agreed. His real body hurried over as quickly as he could.


    Three dayster, his real body finally arrived. Seeing Wu Jun¡¯s gorily tortured figure with his own eyes caused a burning anger to re within his chest.


    He could only quell it for now, vowing to himself that when the opportunity came to kill them all, he would show no mercy.


    "I¡¯m here now. Which of you will take the bronze pendant? Only one of you cane!"


    Wu Yu called out from a distance away, trying to instigate some strife.


    This was a risky exchange. Neither side trusted the other. All of them wanted the pendant. Although Wu Jun was the priority for Wu Yu here, but if he could avoid handing over the bronze pendants, he definitely would not.


    The three had already discussed this. The first pendant would be received by Olden Golden Mountain.


    Both sides were ying this cautiously in the thick mists.


    In the atmosphere of distrust, each step had to be taken carefully, or they might well be deceived by the other.


    Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s towering, shimmering frame came to stand before Wu Yu swiftly, and demanded in his ringing voice: "And now, the pendant."


    Wu Yu carefully took out one of the pendants.


    He was watching Olden Golden Mountain like a hawk. If he made any surprise move, Wu Yu would instantly flee. Even if Wu Jun was still here, but there was still room to bargain as long as he was alive. If both of them were trapped, then the game was over.


    Fortunately, Olden Golden Mountain had no intention of attacking him for now. He took the bronze pendant and moved back.


    Olden Golden Mountain looked pleased to have one bronze pendant in hand. After confirming that Wu Yu had not pulled off anything strange on him, it was Unending Crepuscr Sea¡¯s turn to receive a pendant.


    Very quickly, the Unending Crepuscr Sea¡¯s icy aura had breezed its way forth to Wu Yu.


    "You¡¯re a wise one. But I hope your wisdom continues. Hand over the second bronze pendant." Unending Demonic Emperor demanded in an icy tone.


    "First you have to free my friend."


    Wu Yu said unhurriedly, keeping a vignt eye on Unending Demonic Emperor. He added calmly: "One bronze pendant is useless. You need two in order to open the eternal demon emperor graves. All you have to do is free my friend, and the chance to open the graves will be yours."


    This was aplete lie, but they would not know. After all, they thought that Wu Yu had already opened an eternal demon emperor grave before, and therefore their heartbeats quickened.


    All three were getting fidgety now. They had also heard that Celestial Meteor had found an eternal demon emperor grave recently, although he had been unable to open it. Could it be that this immortal kid had already opened it?


    They could not help but wonder. If they could open the eternal demon emperor graves, they stood a great chance of rising to the eternal demon immortality realm!


    This would be a monumental breakthrough, and was an irresistible temptation for them.


    But they did not know that Wu Yu was lying to them.


    This innocuous lie from Wu Yu shook their concentration enough.


    Initially, they had been reluctant to release Wu Jun before obtaining the second pendant.


    But these words from Wu Yu made Perpetual World Tree think of f


    After all, the Primordial Immortal Dragon was on itsst legs now. Even if they let him go, he could not get away quickly.


    As long as they watched the Primordial Immortal Dragon carefully, Wu Yu would definitely be forced to hand over the second bronze pendant!


    Therefore, they released Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun, who had looked limp and lifeless on the ground, suddenly burst with heavenly rule power as the vines released him. He sped towards Wu Yu¡¯s location!


    This put a real scare into the three demonic emperors.


    By the time they reacted, Wu Jun had already reached Wu Yu. The decision was clear now. Wu Yu would not hand over the second bronze pendant, even with the standing threat.


    He quickly stashed the second bronze pendant, and then took Wu Jun onto his Somersault Cloud. He flipped away!


    Unending Crepuscr Sea had started forward, but was held back by Wu Yu¡¯s clones. Doppelganger heavenly rule flooded the skies, and pushed Unending Crepuscr Sea back with frightening strength.


    Unending Demonic Emperor was forced back. By the time he had ovee it, Wu Yu was long gone. He roared: "Scum, the next time we meet I will smash you to pieces! There will be no mercy!"


    They had intended to walk away from this exchange with two pendants, but now they only had one.


    Although the truth might not be like Wu Yu had lied about - where both had to be together for it to work - but it was nevertheless an unsatisfactory oue.


    The three demonic emperors swore to each other that they would not easily trust Wu Yu again the next time they caught Wu Jun.


    As for Wu Yu, he had led Wu Jun deep into the mists, to a rtively safe ce, and had begun to help him heal.


    Wu Jun had expended enormous energy to flee to Wu Yu¡¯s side. His internal pathways were damaged, and he had to properly rest.


    "Wu Yu, I¡¯m so sorry. I was caught by ident, and made you lose a bronze pendant." Wu Jun was remorseful, even while he hurt from the demonic emperors¡¯ torture.


    "Think nothing of it. You came here with me, and I cannot possibly let youe to harm. Or I would be troubled! It¡¯s just one pendant. I still have one with me. We can just snatch it back!" Wu Yuughed, not too worried.


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s attitude, Wu Jun was reassured. He thought to himself that he had seen Wu Yu right after all.

 Chapter 1605: Demonic Emperors Derby

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Demonic Emperors'' Derby</h4>


    Wu Yu had lost one bronze pendant this time, but had rescued Wu Jun. Even if he was severely injured, it was nothing permanent that time would not heal.


    Of course, quite a bit of time would be needed. Especially within Eternal Emperor Tomb, many things could happen in a few years.


    "The demonic emperors can¡¯t make any inroads for now. Let¡¯s take the time to rest up." Wu Yu said. He called back his 1 million doppelgangers, only leaving a few outside to watch the perimeter.


    Once there was any danger, Wu Yu would be alerted immediately.


    Therefore, Wu Jun began to recuperate. He would not be able to move much in the next few years.


    Wu Yu guarded him as he conversed with those inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. They made spections regarding the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s imagination was the most lively. He was knowledgeable in illusory arts, and came alive in the mists of the Eternal Emperor Tomb. He even managed to glean some dao insights here, which helped him to refine his cultivation.


    Full Moon of Nanshan believed that there might well be nothing in Eternal Emperor Tomb besides the corpses of the eternal demon emperors. This was already considered a huge treasure for Wu Yu and the others.


    Any immortal who was already at the immortal emperor realm would find nothing useful here.


    "It¡¯s still unclear who made the Eternal Emperor Tomb. The builder must have something to do with the annihtion of the Demon Immortal Realm!" Full Moon of Nanshan asserted.


    Ye Xixi mused: "It wouldn¡¯t be the Jade Emperor, would it? That Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere before was exactly the same as in hell."


    "We can¡¯t confirm that it¡¯s the Jade Emperor. After all, these eternal immortal emperors would definitely dabble a little in epochal immortal designs. But if the Jade Emperor has a hand in this, if he actually turns out to be the mastermind behind the genocide of eternal demon emperors, then the secrets here are terrifying indeed." Wu Yu said, feeling a prickle run down his spine.


    The prospect of the Jade Emperor descending to personally end the Demon Immortal Realm was a terrifying one. Why would he do such a thing?


    Of course, it was too early to point fingers at him. Except, the number of people in the sky pces or hells who could wipe out all the immortals of Demon Immortal Realm were limited. Or perhaps it was an internal conflict within Demon Immortal Realm?


    In that case, then how could it be that not even a single eternal demon emperor was left......


    Layers andyers of mysteries floated around in Wu Yu¡¯s head. He had no idea what the truth was.


    All he could say for sure was that the Eternal Emperor Tomb must be an important clue. If he could probe into the secret of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, he might be able to find out the truth.


    Wu Jun continued to tend to his injuries, and Wu Yu asionally helped to speed it up.


    10 years passed.


    In this time, Wu Yu had not seen anybodye near their location. He had found a well-concealed ce.


    "I¡¯m fully recovered, finally. Wu Yu, let¡¯s head out. Sorry to have been a burden." Wu Jun felt bad. He knew that time was of the essence here, but he had wasted 10 years of Wu Yu¡¯s time recuperating. The demonic emperors might already have aplished something.


    "Uncle Wu, please think nothing of it." Wu Yu did not know whether tough or cry, that Wu Jun himself was being so courteous. It made Wu Yu a little embarrassed.


    Wu Yu sent out his 1 million doppelgangers again, to search teh area. He wanted to look for traces of the demonic emperors.


    He had thought that they must have run far away in this period of time. He fully expected to take a while to hunt them down.


    But to his surprise, his clone found something after a mere dozen days.


    "Follow me!"


    Wu Yu hurriedly headed for the clone¡¯s location, at the same time making it hide itself to observe.


    Because the disturbance was so huge, Wu Yu¡¯s clone did not dare to go further ahead to see what was happening.


    As Wu Yu and Wu Jun arrived, the two saw that all five demonic emperors were gathered. Shockingly, there were 10 demonic emperor figures!


    There were two each of Olden Demonic Emperor, Unending Demonic Emperor, Perpetual Demonic Emperor, Celestial Demonic Emperor, and Dignified Demonic Emperor!


    A total of 10 demonic emperor figures. No wonder the disturbance had been so huge.


    "Must be one fake and one real?" Wu Jun immediately guessed.


    "Indeed." Wu Yu nodded.


    He used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to immediately tell which were the five fakes. They appeared as nothing more than mist before him.


    The 10 demonic emperors created a huge din. No one could tell who was real or fake. Each person only trusted themselves.


    This chaos could well be advantageous for Wu Yu.


    For now, all he wanted was his bronze pendant back. He did not know who had it, but the disorder would create opportunities for Wu Yu.


    The thick mists held many secrets, and Wu Yu had no idea how to ess them for now. But he was sure that the two bronze pendants would make themselves useful, and so he could not afford to miss a chance to win them back.


    "Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on first." Wu Yu said to Wu Jun. He pointed out the five fake demonic emperors, and then settled back to watch.


    Of course, he would not tell them which was real and which was fake. Besides, they might not believe him either.


    In the chaos, the five fake demonic emperors continued to sow suspicions and fan the mes of violence.


    "I, Unending Crepuscr Sea, am the real one! That "Unending Demonic Emperor" over there, do you know about the shared secret with Dignified Demonic Emperor? If you can¡¯t say it out, you¡¯re a fake!"


    Wu Yu could tell that it was the fake Unending Crepuscr Sea using the real Unending Crepuscr Sea. His deration of a secret made the real Dignified Lava Beast start to second guess himself.


    He indeed had a secret with Dignified Demonic Emperor. They had once found an eternal demon emperor corpse in a void chasm in Demon Immortal Realm before. But when they went back to take it, the void chasm hadpletely crumbled, and the eternal demon emperor corpse lost.


    He had never spoken about this secret before. Now that Unending Crepuscr Sea had said this, it seemed like he was definitely the real one.


    The real Dignified Demonic Emperor immediately believed the fake Unending Crepuscr Sea, and turned to the real one. "So evidently you¡¯re the fake. Die!"


    It was hard enough to tell real from fake without the five fakes blowing smoke everywhere. The trust between the five real demonic emperors was alreadypletely eroded, and they started to doubt each other and turn to blows.


    Dignified Demonic Emperor attacked Unending Crepuscr Sea, while on the other side, the egging by the fakes had started a fight with Celestial Meteor and Perpetual World Tree teaming up against Olden Golden Mountain.


    The fake Celestial Meteor and Perpetual World Tree were also fighting Olden Golden Mountain.


    Suddenly, all were fighting. Unending Crepuscr Sea and Olden Golden Mountain were being targeted by all the other demonic emperors, real and fake.


    The two demonic emperors cried out: "We are the real ones! Otherwise, why would the fakese and attack us too?"


    But their cries fell on deaf ears. The sessful confusion from before had already ruined their reputation.


    Eight against two saw Olden Demonic Emperor and Unending Demonic Emperor fall, heavily wounded, in short order.


    But even so, the other three real demonic emperors were not in a good state either. All five were in trouble now.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun continued to watch from the cover of the mists.


    Before too long, Unending Crepuscr Sea was again dealt a punishing blow. In order to save his life, he had to escape, and he vanished into the mists.


    At this time, the other four real demonic emperors were not in good shape, especially Olden Golden Mountain. He was only slightly better off than Unending Crepuscr Sea.


    Therefore, they agreed that there was no meaning in fighting further, or risk killing each other off.


    And yet, they still treasured the bronze pendant, and so they were not willing to part just like that.


    They had each applied their own seals on the bronze pendant. Only with all five demonic emperors gathered could the seals be lifted, and the bronze pendant used.


    Therefore, they wanted to leave, but were unwilling to do so.


    The five demonic emperors were in a dilemma now. The fake demonic emperors had caused all sorts of trouble for them. Neither did they have any way of identifying the real from fake. They could only make guesses.


    Now that Unending Crepuscr Sea had escaped, they had calmed down and began nning.


    Wu Yu was still trying to determine who held the bronze pendant.


    But before he found the answer, suddenly another Wu Yu and Wu Jun appeared near them!

 Chapter 1606: Prove Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Prove Yourself!</h4>


    Even Wu Yu himself jumped. To think that more fakes would appear after the five fake demonic emperors.


    Wu Yu had seen a fake Wu Jun before, but his Eyes of Fire and Gold had sent that one packing.


    And now another fake Wu Jun......


    If Wu Yu did not have the Eyes of Fire and Gold, he would indeed be doubting if the Wu Jun by his side was real.


    Now the Wu Jun by his side also eximed at seeing the fake Wu Yu and Wu Jun. "I almost doubted if you were real for a moment, but I trust you."


    This was pure faith. Wu Jun did not have the Eyes of Fire and Gold to tell, but he had faith that the Wu Yu by his side was real. They had spent an entire decade together, and that was enough for him.


    Would a fake spend 10 years with him to help him recuperate, and not pull anything on him?


    It looked like these fakes were up to no good. This too was actually a good way of telling real from fake. A pity that the demonic emperors were still in the thick of a messy argument.


    The appearance of fake Wu Yu and Wu Jun made the situation even more chaotic.


    "You!"


    Besides the injured Unending Demonic Emperor who fled, the remaining nine demonic emperors all showed great surprise, turning to face the fake Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    Wu Yu¡¯s remaining bronze pendant was foremost on their minds!


    As Wu Yu fled with Wu Jun, they had searched high and low for the pair, but had not found them in thest decade.


    However, he was foremost in their minds. He had said that only both bronze pendants together could create a unique effect, and so they had no choice but to find him.


    To think that now Wu Yu and Wu Jun would take the initiative ande looking for them.


    "What are you two doing here?" Olden Demonic Emperor¡¯s clear voice rang out, tinged with suspicion and wariness.


    They were in a mess themselves, unable to distinguish real demonic emperor from fake. If Wu Yu and Wu Jun took this chance to create even more chaos, they might suffer badly!


    But a glimmer of greed crossed his eyes at seeing Wu Yu. After all, the remaining bronze pendant held great temptation for him. If he could just get it, perhaps the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb would be his to plunder.


    Although the demonic emperors had nothing to show for it so far, but they had not been here that long, had they?


    Just a mere decade here. It was nothing to the centuries, millennia, Yuan that they had spent outside. Time here was but the merest breath in a very long life. They were not at all worried. Especially when they had set their sights on something important. Such as the bronze pendant that Wu Yu currently held.


    The remaining four demonic emperors and five fakes all looked greedily at "Wu Yu" and "Wu Jun". It was all too obvious what their intentions were.


    However, fake Wu Yu and Wu Jun maintained theirposure. They seemed oblivious to the mood, and dered confidently: "I can tell you apart - who is real and who is fake!"


    This shocked all nine demonic emperors.


    The four real ones were truly stunned, while the five fakes were marvelous actors. No one could tell that their expressions were not genuine.


    Even before they could respond, the fake Wu Yu pointed to the real Olden Demonic Emperor and said: "This Olden Demonic Emperor is the real one!"


    His words were met with an astonished silence.


    The real Olden Demonic Emperor was gratified at being acknowledged. But before he could so much as smile smugly, the nearby demonic emperors immediately attacked him with all sorts of painful heavenly rules!


    Olden Demonic Emperor was pummeled like Unending Demonic Emperor before him. He had already been injured badly, and could not stand the concerted attacks of so many demonic emperors.


    He was indignant: "I¡¯m the real Olden Demonic Emperor. Are you all mad?!"


    But as he shouted, he immediately realized that the one pointing him out was Wu Yu. Wu Yu said that he was real - why the hell would the other demonic emperors believe that?


    At this time, both real and fake demonic emperor would attack him.


    Just as Olden Demonic Emperor cried out, all sorts of attacks barraged him again. Even the fake Olden Golden Mountain was attacking him, rubbing salt in the wound by using his own heavenly rule against him.


    In a desperate attempt to protect his life, he used hisst resort, turning into a beam of golden light and fleeing. He left a parting shot: "You¡¯ll regret not recognizing me!"


    With this, Olden Golden Mountain turned to flee, vanishing into the mists.


    The remaining eight demonic emperors consisted five fakes and three real ones, now that the real Unending Demonic Emperor and Olden Demonic Emperor had fled. However, the three real demonic emperors did not know that the two who had fled were real. They were still under the impression that they had rid themselves of two fakes.


    From beside, Wu Yu frowned at this situation.


    It seemed like the fake demonic emperors were trying to separate the five demonic emperors. Wu Yu did not know why.


    But his instinct told him that if he let these fake demonic emperors and "Wu Yu" have their way, he might well be the next one done in. Therefore, no matter what their purpose was, he could not let this continue. It was time to throw a spanner into the works.


    These fakes in the Eternal Emperor Tomb were very disarming indeed. Wu Yu felt that the key to a breakthrough might well be through these fakes.


    As Olden Demonic Emperor fled, Wu Yu came out with Wu Jun before "Wu Yu" and "Wu Jun" could pull anything else off.


    He was the one who understood the entire situation from beginning to end.


    As he stood out, there was astonishment all around.


    Before anyone could speak, Wu Yu looked them all in the eye and said: "You¡¯ve all been tricked! The injured one who just left was a real demonic emperor! The remaining Olden Demonic Emperor and Unending Demonic Emperor are fakes!"


    "And them, of course they¡¯re fake too. Of course, I can prove this!" Wu Yu said, gesturing towards "Wu Yu" and "Wu Jun".


    As Wu Yu stood up to say this, the remaining three demonic emperors were naturally doubtful.


    But hearing Wu Yu say that he could prove himself, they decided to listen on.


    "And how will you do so?" Perpetual World Tree asked. He was stillposed, even in the midst of a crazy situation.


    Wu Yu looked at him and said: "No matter what I do, the fake can do the same. There is just one thing that he definitely cannot take out. And that is the bronze pendant!"


    Saying this, Wu Yu immediately pulled out the bronze pendant. In the misty gloom, the pendant did not react, but gleamed with an enigmatic and ancient luster, as though it had mysteries yet to be plunged.


    Seeing the pendant, the remaining three real demonic emperors finally believed Wu Yu.


    As Wu Yu showed them the pendant, the three real demonic emperors¡¯ greed showed inly on their faces. But this was not the time to make a grab at it. If they did, the remaining eight demonic emperors would end up in a big fight, and they might not survive that.


    "Now I believe that you are real. But there is no way to prove if the rest of what you say is real." Celestial Meteor noted coldly.


    The only thing he believed in was that he himself was real.


    Wu Yu had said that the two they had driven away were real. He did not believe that.


    Perpetual World Tree and Dignified Lava Beast were of the same mind. Therefore, they were still hostile towards Wu Yu, and the fake demonic emperors were still the same.


    If Wu Yu had no way of proving real or fake to them, then they could continue to cause trouble and achieve their goals.


    But Wu Yu shook his head in response. "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. But since we¡¯ve proved that I¡¯m real, can we join forces to defeat these two fakes first?"


    He gestured towards "Wu Yu" and "Wu Jun", and said: "If you are real demonic emperors, then help me kill these two. That will prove that you are real!"


    Wu Yu had already thought through this process. He definitely would not put himself in harm¡¯s way.


    This sounded a reasonable offer to the three demonic emperors.


    Just like Wu Yu, they suspected that all of these fakes were up to no good. Inparison, the real Wu Yu seemed like the lesser of the evils.


    After all, these fakes were too bizarre, too dangerous!


    At least they knew what Wu Yu was. An immortal from the sky pces, with the strength of a 9-heavens demon king.


    But these fakes left them scratching their heads.


    A person¡¯s greatest fear was always the unknown, and 9-heavens demon king were equally people-like in this regard. Therefore, the three remaining real demonic emperors agreed to Wu Yu¡¯s proposal. They would first deal with the fake Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    Just as this consensus was reached, the situation changed.


    The fake demonic emperors and Wu Yu and Wu Jun all vanished into the mists!

 Chapter 1607: Black Sphere

    <h4>Chapter 1607: ck Sphere</h4>


    The fake demonic emperors and Wu Yu and Wu Jun all disappeared silently into the mists, as if they had never appeared.


    In a trice, only Wu Yu, Wu Jun, and the three real demonic emperors were left looking at each other.


    Wu Yu had not expected them to leave so suddenly as well. Two against three demonic emperors was not good odds.


    "The bronze pendant should be in one of these three¡¯s possession." Wu Jun guessed.


    Wu Yu nodded. "I was thinking the same thing. But there are three of them, and we can¡¯t win the fight."


    However, whether to fight or not was not just Wu Yu¡¯s decision.


    With the imposters disappearing, the three real demonic emperors quickly formed a secret pact, and then flew out to surround the pair!


    "Leave the bronze pendant behind." Dignified Lava Beast growled in a low and threatening voice. Lava began to flow from him, encircling Wu Yu.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor and Celestial Demonic Emperor did likewise, surrounding him and using their heavenly rule powers to lock him in!


    Wu Yu could not possibly take them head on.


    Frowning, he cast his gaze about, trying to identify who held the bronze pendant. However, he could not tell.


    And they were pressing to get his bronze pendant now.


    "Let¡¯s retreat first."


    In that split second where the heavenly rule powers rushed inwards, Wu Yu used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself, and fled with Wu Jun out of the killing zone.


    In the fog, Wu Yu simply had to be in his smallest form, and he would be impossible to find.


    Besides, Wu Yu saw no need to move separately. He could just follow behind them and see what they nned to do.


    As Wu Yu slipped away, the attacks of all three connected with nothing but mist.


    "Gave us the slip again." Dignified Lava Beast gnashed his teeth in frustration.


    "Like a housefly, that one. Bang down and nothing¡¯s there. A real ghost." Celestial Demonic Emperor spit out. He too was extremely irritated that a mere immortal could get away time and again. It was infuriating.


    But until now, they had yet to find a way to hold Wu Yu. The only weakness that he had shown so far was Wu Jun.


    "As long as we can get a hold of the mystical dragon, we can threaten him." Dignified Lava Beast said. This was their only way of getting the bronze pendant to date.


    "That¡¯s daydreaming, it is." Perpetual World Tree said icily. "They are back together now, and won¡¯t split up. If we couldn¡¯t even get themst time, it will be even more difficult this time. Let¡¯s just continue searching the mists. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t even get into one grave!"


    "Perpetual Demonic Emperor, you look after the bronze pendant first. We will search and also look for Olden Golden Mountain and Unending Crepuscr Sea." Celestial Demonic Emperor said steely.


    Wu Yu was eavesdropping on all of this.


    He now knew that the bronze pendant was with Perpetual World Tree for now. And from their tone, it seemed like they would only be able to remove the seal on the bronze pendant when all five demonic emperors were together.


    This was to safeguard against anyone making an individual break for an eternal demon emperor grave.


    Although they might present a united from before Wu Yu, but in truth they had no one else¡¯s interests but their own. They had to create checks to ensure their own stake in things.


    After the exchange was done, Dignified Demonic Emperor, Perpetual Demonic Emperor, and Celestial Demonic Emperor continued to search the mists.


    Their small talk along the way told Wu Yu about their movements up till now. They had searched for thest 10 years, sometimes together, and sometimes apart. Most of the time, they hade up with nothing, but they had encountered eternal demon emperor graves three or four times.


    However, just like with the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor previously, they were all protected by the finest of epochal immortal designs. They were thoroughly repelled, and one bronze pendant was unable to do anything to help.


    Next, they would find the other two demonic emperors and quickly join forces. At the same time, they would be searching for Wu Yu. Best if they could find Wu Jun alone.


    However, they were oblivious to the fact that Wu Yu was currently tailing them. Wu Jun was now in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, continuing to rest. Since Wu Yu was simply following them, there was nothing for Wu Jun to do.


    Wu Yu wanted to see if there was any chance for him to get the bronze pendant.


    If he could just get it back, he would hold all the cards in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    He continued in his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth form, shrunk to his minimum size. He was nigh invisible in the thick fog. If not for the fact that the three would asionally make noise, Wu Yu himself would be hard-pressed to follow their tail.


    They continued to search the mists for anything at all.


    Another few years passed, and the three had found nothing. Along the way, they had only found mist and more mist. Of the eternal demon emperor graves, Olden Demonic Emperor, or Unending Demonic Emperor, they were nowhere to be seen.


    The three demonic emperors were still quite calm. After all, a few years was but a blink of an eye to them.


    It was Wu Yu instead who was beginning to waver. He was starting to doubt that following them was the wise choice. Perhaps he was missing other opportunities.


    "But if I leave now, it will not be easy to find them again. The bronze pendant is still with them as well. best wait and see."


    Wu Yu curbed his restlessness and stayed the course. Finally, something special appeared before them after another three years!


    This was a mysterious ck sphere, not like the epochal immortal designs that had protected the eternal demon emperor graves.


    This mysterious ck sphere was much bigger than the graves, and they could not make out its sides in the misty gloom.


    It had a strange golden shine to it that marked it no ordinary object. It even exuded a faint threatening aura.


    The three demonic emperors were curious, and gradually inched closer to it. Wu Yu too also followed suit, and very quickly sensed a faint danger.


    The metallic surface of the ck sphere was carved with many ancient and arcane patterns, as though forming many great void immortal designs of the finest quality.


    The three demonic emperors and Wu Yu inched ever closer.


    Because this ck sphere was not protected by an epochal immortal design, they sensed that it might be even more dangerous than the eternal demon emperor graves, inherently.


    The three demonic emperors made no reckless move. They did not attack it, but first examined it thoroughly.


    They were allpletely engrossed in studying the ck sphere, and hadpletely let their guard down against Wu Yu spying on them.


    They constantly discussed their thoughts.


    "Could this be the key to the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb? If we break this, will the mists disappear, and reveal all of the eternal demon emperor graves to us?" Dignified Lava Beast said eagerly.


    "We can¡¯t even get into a single eternal demon emperor grave. Let alone this strange ck sphere...?" Celestial Meteor snapped at them. He did not hold out high hopes regarding this ck sphere. After all, he too knew that with great opportunity came great risk. And one had to be alive in order to enjoy riches.


    Therefore, he was not that absorbed in the ck sphere, instead turning his senses outwards against danger.


    The ck sphere floated silently in the mist, and there seemed to be no other danger appearing. Only the golden patterns on the surface of the sphere gleaming, in a somewhat wicked manner.


    After a while, Perpetual World Tree¡¯s voice rang out, tinged with caution and excitement: "Come over quick. There¡¯s an entrance here!"


    The three demonic emperors quickly headed over.


    Wu Yu was following behind as well, and he too spotted an entrance to the ck sphere. It was circr, like a mouth, and pitch ck inside.


    There were a few bloody words scrawled across the entrance: "Graveguarding Pce, No Living Beings Allowed"!


    The raw scarlet scrawlings had a sinister air to them, that made one¡¯s flesh crawl.


    Even the three demonic emperors had a bout of cold feet. They stood before the ck sphere, hesitating. This ce was scary, unnervingly scary. Who knew what they would meet within? They might even die within.


    "Nothing ventured, nothing gained, eh?" Dignified Lava Beast led the way, only after a moment¡¯s thought. To him, living a little longer meant nothing if he could not reach eternal immortal emperor level.


    And havinge all the way here, he might well be facing the key to the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb. How could he back away?

 Chapter 1608: Graveguarding Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Graveguarding Pce</h4>


    Dignified Lava Beast led the way, charging past the ring red reminder.


    Trail zed, Celestial Demonic Emperor and Perpetual Demonic Emperor did not want to lose out, and followed his lead in.


    The three demonic emperors were in now.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun were hanging around in the mist outside, staring at the red words and chewing it over.


    "Let¡¯s go in. Nothing much to be afraid about. They¡¯ve already gone in. If you ask me, this is some sort of test. Whoever can pass it will win the rewards of the Eternal Emperor Tomb." Wu Jun smiled.


    The ck sphere screamed danger, but this was no time to shirk away. Might as well be optimistic about it.


    A test. It was possible. Wu Yu nodded. "In we go, then."


    They walked in together, to avoid any ident which might pull them apart. The dangers of the Eternal Emperor Tomb aside, the other demonic emperors were also a very real threat that Wu Yu could not afford to overlook.


    If Wu Jun fell into their hands, they were in trouble.


    But as the two of them plunged into the sphere, Wu Yu found that Wu Jun had vanished from his sight!


    He frowned and whirled around. The entrance had disappeared as well, and he was inplete darkness. He could not even see anything with the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    He was in pitch darkness.


    He yelled, but got no response. His eyes seemed to have lost all meaning in this dark space. Even his voice carried far away into the distance. He had no idea where the end of this ck space was.


    To think that Wu Jun would be lost to him from the moment they entered. Or perhaps this was something about the Graveguarding Pce, that would break people up.


    There was no way to leave either. Wu Yu could only begin to search in this dark space, flying all around.


    With darkness all around him, Wu Yu soon found that even his sense of direction was hard to maintain. All he could do was to fly forwards. In a mere few days, Wu Yu felt that he was losing his mind.


    The pure darkness waspletely devoid of anything. No matter what Wu Yu did, there was no reaction or response. He felt like he waspletely alone in this world.


    After another few days, the darkness before his eyes finally began to fade, and he found himself facing what seemed to be a wall.


    Wu Yu saw some candles a short ways away from him as well.


    "This is a closed chamber?"


    Wu Yu said rmed, studying his circumstances.


    He had been moving forward with great speed, covering unknowable distances. And now when there was light, he found himself surrounded by old walls. It was only a small chamber that held him.


    "I flew for so long, and it was just circles within this chamber?" Wu Yu waspletely bewildered, and he started to carefully examine his surroundings.


    The chamber looked small, but it was nothing simple. Otherwise, it could not possibly have held him for so long.


    He could see that the eight corners of this chamber were all lit by candles, throwing light and shadows around the room. There was a vaguely threatening air about them. Who knew how long these candles had been here?


    The chamber walls were built out of weathered and battered bricks. They looked old, but they were no ordinary bricks. Immortal designs were inscribed all over them, great void immortal designs which Wu Yu did not know the use of. But he knew at least not to touch them recklessly.


    The chamber was not big, but exuded an oppressive and stifling feel.


    "See if I can open it first."


    Besides the walls and candles, there was nothing in the chamber. He could not possibly stay here.


    Wu Yu considered, then selected a wall to attack.


    "Violent Art!"


    "Submerged Cloud Seal!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s buffsyered on top of each other, and his Submerged Cloud Seal sted the wall he had chosen.


    After a deafening bang, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. The simple looking wall had not even changed at all after his attack. Not even an iota of dust had been shaken loose.


    This old room waspletely unchangeable. It flickered in the candlelight.


    "What in the world is this ce?"


    Wu Yu carefully looked at the wall he had attacked. The great void immortal designs had not changed at all. It was as if his attack had been nothing more than a puff of air.


    Even a pinhead-sized area of the wall held millions of immortal designs, and it waspletely unshaken by Wu Yu¡¯s attacks.


    Wu Yu felt that perhaps not even eternal immortal emperors would be able to break the chamber and leave. It seemed to be a jail, and a jail that was designed for eternal immortal emperors at that.


    It was indeed difficult for Wu Yu to escape such a jail.


    "I have to find out more about this ce." Wu Yu sensed that he was in a tough spot. If he could not leave, then everything else was futile. The Eternal Emperor Tomb, eternal immortal emperorhood, all of it was but a daydream.


    He started to test out his strongest powers, and was still unable to budge the wall even an inch. He forced himself to calm and rest. He analyzed his situation, and again studied the chamber.


    The candlelight flickered and swayed, casting his shadow on the surrounding walls. Some of them were clearly outlined.


    He began to think about this phenomenon. Could these candles or shadows have something to do with the way out?


    After all, there was nothing else in the chamber besides the candles, the brick walls, and the shadows.


    He turned his attention from the tangible to intangible.


    At certain positions, Wu Yu¡¯s shadows would ovep. And at other times, he tried to walk close to one candle so his shadow would cover the other candles......


    Wu Yu tried all kinds of methods, and time ticked by. It seemed to tick faster and faster.


    A year, two years...


    Five years, ten years...


    No matter how much Wu Yu studied the candles and shadows, he made no headway. The shadows followed him around, but nothing else changed.


    He felt trapped, fettered, and the feeling only intensified as more and more time passed.


    No matter what he tried, nothing worked.


    He even tried attacking the candles, but they were inextinguishable fires. Wu Yu¡¯s gut told him that these candles might be even harder to break than the walls.


    Throughout, the people inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda would alsoe and help Wu Yu.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were both diligent about it. They were also trapped with Wu Yu, and getting worried as more time passed. They too were the bearers of elite immortals¡¯ legacies. If they could not even reach eternal immortal emperor realm, that was a shame indeed.


    They too racked their brains, but their ideas were equally ineffective.


    In order to get out, Wu Yu had begun a careful inspection of every inch of the walls. Perhaps the secret to getting out was small but right in the open.


    At this time, Wu Yu was beginning to feel that his chances of getting out were dwindling by the moment. However, he refused to give up.


    "When we came in, wasn¡¯t there a reminder? Graveguarding Pce, Living Beings Not Allowed! This wouldn¡¯t be a jail, would it? One that is impossible to get out from." Ye Xixi fretted.


    "We might really be trapped for eternity here. How could someone as handsome as me be so unlucky?" Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s face was also full of uncharacteristic misery and dejection.


    Their reactions were understandable. They had probably been trapped in here for 1000 years, with nothing changing at all, and all of their ideas exhausted.


    If this continued, they might simply expire here.


    Ye Xixi mentioned a jail, and Wu Yu believed it. Eternal Emperor Tomb and Graveguarding Pce looked like a final resting ce indeed. Perhaps it was a one-way journey here.


    Wu Yu too was in misery. If he had no way to get out, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible?


    All he had that was rted to the Eternal Emperor Tomb was the one remaining bronze pendant. But he had already tried it before, to no effect.


    He began to specte - perhaps both pendants were needed to work?


    Wu Yu had no idea. If he had not lost the one bronze pendant before, maybe he would be in a better situation. But he would not me Wu Jun, who he himself had dragged into this.


    "1000 years have passed. What am I to do?"


    The question was foremost in Wu Yu¡¯s mind. He realized he might die here, trapped!

 Chapter 1609: Tedious Times

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Tedious Times</h4>


    Although 1000 years had passed, Wu Yu was frustrated but not despairing yet.


    He continued to try ways and means of getting out. Day after day, year after year, and still nothing was working.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi joined in the thinking process, and also used their own techniques to try opening the chamber.


    In a sh, 10,000 years had passed. Wu Yu had already examined every inch of the great void immortal designs, of which there were millions in even an area the size of a pinhead. Wu Yu had looked through every single one of them, and had gotten nowhere with it.


    These great void immortal designs were all used to strengthen the brick walls, and revealed no way to break open a path. They were a true prison.


    He had lost count of how many times he had re-looked at those immortal designs. He still had no clue of how to leave the chamber.


    He had tried everything that he could think of. As for the eight candles, he had tried tens of thousands of ways to deal with them, before finally giving up.


    Sometimes, he would vent his pent up feelings by attacking the walls violently.


    He still held out a hope, no matter how small, that the walls could only take so much damage before they would open a path.


    If Wu Jun was right that this was all a test, then perhaps it was a test of perseverance and endurance.


    But as more time passed, his despair started to grow.


    10,000 years, 20,000 years......


    Time continued to march relentlessly on. Being cooped up for so long was affecting their mental state, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi included.


    Wu Yu yearned for Luo Pin on the outside. The thought that he would never see her again brought another violent rage to him, which he transferred to the walls, to no effect.


    Tedium begot desperation.


    Wu Yu did not know how many times he had fallen into despair. After each angry outburst, he sank into despair. He would sit woodenly, mind nk, almost like a stone statue.


    Before he knew it, 50,000 years had passed.


    Wu Yu had forgotten how he hade to be here. He only knew fear and misery. If only he had note into the Graveguarding Pce.


    But there was no point crying over spilled milk. It would only exacerbate his mental darkness.


    Wu Yu felt like he was close to his limit, and his despair was about to engineer his total copse. He could not imagine the rest of his life being spent here in the chamber, until he expired. A tragic end.


    Previously, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would still talk and chat with Wu Yu, and discuss possible solutions. Verbal constion was avable for whoever was in a slump.


    But now, the three of them were all in abject states. A few loud quarrels, and they now kept their distance from each other.


    In such a state, they could not even focus on cultivation.


    Jiu Ying was also in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He had been silent during this time as well. At first, he had been diligently trying to catch up to their cultivation realm, but now he simply sat quietly in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He harbored no resentment towards Wu Yu. After all, he would have died to the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon without Wu Yu, or at the hands of the Diabolical Dragon King.


    However, he too was feeling discouraged. Wu Yu was in a berserk state, and there was nothing he could do to improve the situation.


    Everyone, Wu Yu included, was forcefully repressing the fevered frustration festering within themselves.


    In 50,000 years, many things should have changed. And being cooped up like this was not conducive to a good state of mind.


    They asionally tried to cultivate, but there was not much by way of immortal qi in the chamber, and cultivating was not very effective. They could only reinforce their current cultivation realm, Mystiques, and heavenly rules.


    Day after day, Wu Yu vented his frustration against the walls, until finally he copsed to the floor, staring up at the ceiling in a daze.


    Hey in a stupor for 1000 years, not talking to anyone, contemting his life.


    He had been born a mortal, a starting point that was far, far too low. Even after cultivating, he could only reach the most basic martial realm.


    Until he met the old man Sun Wudao, who had changed his life and put him on apletely different path. And then the people of Heavenly Sword Sect, who had also changed him fundamentally. His new life had begun then.


    While in the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Yu had been at the lowest level in the world of cultivation, but those had been some of his most fulfilled days. He had friends and family, and was not always cultivating alone.


    The stark contrast to his current istion only made it even more painful to think about.


    In the Heavenly Sword Sect, a mere few years had passed, but they had been colorful years. And now, 50,000 years had passed, and nothing had happened.


    He continued to drift through his memories, recalling details at Shushan such as his time with Nangong Wei. From the beginning, they had shared a special bond, but that young Nangong Wei no longer existed.


    After Shushan, he had in Beishan Mo, one of the most bittersweet fights of his life. He had conquered his own heart devil, and paid the price by bing Nangong Wei¡¯s enemy.


    Or perhaps, the Nangong Wei in Primordial Immortal Empire had merely been getting her own abck at him? Until now, Wu Yu still did not know if it had been Nangong Wei or Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    After leaving Shushan, he recalled his journeys to Yan Huang Imperial City. It was here that he had obtained his second body, the Heaven Devouring Avatar, which had now fused into his single body.


    Without the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he would not havee this far. Perhaps he would have gone down a different path of dao.


    Without the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he would already have been killed and devoured by the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, everything that he had taken away. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy would have been stolen, and he would be a sorry patch in the ground.


    Thinking back to his struggles against Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, Wu Yu recalled Luo Pin in those days.


    He hadid eyes on her for the first time in Yan Huang Imperial City, and their feelings had taken root. By the time they had reunited after a long separation, she was already the Lord of the Four Seas.


    Their difficult times in Heaven Devouring Evil Residence had established a firm bond, andter on Luo Pin had maintained her feelings for him despite ascending to the sky pces, believing that he was the one for her.


    As the memories came back to him, Wu Yu could not help but sigh. Caught up in the present, he had forgotten how many years he had already lived.


    A mere few centuries in the mortal domain had been so exciting. They had yed a formative role in his life that the millennia that came after did not change.


    The fight with the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had been a push for him to enter the sky pces.


    Back then, he must have been a mere infant in the eyes of the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. An infant with a great treasure.


    The ordinary folk of the Jambu Realm must have seemed like ants to the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor back then. As long as they could not reach immortalhood, they were doomed to die in a few hundred years.


    Those who could ascend from the mortal domain were few and far between, especially from a humble realm like Jambu Realm.


    It was luck that allowed Wu Yu to obtain the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal legacy, to arise from the sea of mediocrity.


    When he reached the sky pces, the way ahead had seemed endless, and he hade so far since. And still, the memories were not as deep as his time in the mortal realm.


    "Such a thrilling life I have led so far. Could I really be spending the rest of it here?"


    Wu Yu dwelled on this for 1000 years. Within this time, he continued to reset his mind and spirit, envisioning all of his experiences as understandings of the passage of time.


    Although the few centuries in the mortal domain had been extremely short, but theyposed an exciting chapter of his life.


    Although he had since cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but in terms of his lifespan now, they were but akin to a mere few years in a mortal¡¯s lifespan.


    Although the scale of time had expanded greatly, but nothing had changed, fundamentally.


    "These 50,000 years are but 5 years in a mortal¡¯s life! No wonder it¡¯s said that ¡¯A day in heaven is a thousand years on earth!¡¯ To those at the Great Void Immortal Realm, 1000 years is but a day in a mortal¡¯s life!


    Wu Yu had never thought much about time so far, despite using the marvelous properties of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    But now, he began to think profoundly about time!

 Chapter 1610: Chronowarp Heavenly Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Chronowarp Heavenly Rule</h4>


    Wu Yu himself was surprised that he was gaining new insights about time amidst his despair, by turning to his memories.


    His experience with time maniption so far hadrgely been limited to the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Through his memory journey of a millennium, he gained new insights and experiences, which was definitely a good sign. It was enough to jumpstart his delving back into cultivation.


    The passage of time was absolute, and yet it held a different meaning for cultivators depending on their realm.


    In the mortal realm, 100 years was a lifetime. Before ascending, most had a few centuries. After ascending, one suddenly rose to the five and six-digit marks......


    Time would seem to pass faster, but to Wu Yu, it was all the same. Except that they were refracted through the different phases of his life.


    10,000 years to an immortal felt the same as a few years to a mortal. This was where time seemed to warp. As Wu Yu grasped thihs point, he felt like he had begun to make progress into the mysteries of time.


    It was one of the most profound mysteries, and to be able to understand it thoroughly was not easy. Otherwise everyone would have made it part of their dao.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu still had the Floating Dreams Pagoda for reference. It was full of time maniption power, and the way it interacted with the flow of time was a constant fascination for Wu Yu. He learned from it, deriving his own knowledge about the power within.


    It was a heavenly rule power, and Wu Yu¡¯s sixth heavenly rule power.


    Wu Yu had assumed that he would firstplete his Dao of Big and Small from Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, or Dao of the Void from his Somersault Cloud Mystique. Yet within this sealed chamber, he had actually found a new approach to things.


    Rather than harp on leaving this this ce, perhaps the answer would naturally present itself after he had mastered the changing of time.


    The most important thing was to reach a knowledge breakthrough. He threw all his energies into it, constantlyparing and analyzing the different passings of time during his mortal days and immortal days, synthesizing patterns.


    He realized that time was a notion that changed with his lifespan. And when he was cultivating, tens of thousands of years could seem like a few years. If he could somehow replicate that special phenomenon in battle, would he not be invincible?


    If he could change time in battle, so that for each breath of time his opponent had, he had ten, how many more moves could he pull off?


    He could send 10 Mystiques to deal with every move!


    If he had such an ability, he would be invincible within his cultivation realm. Challenging 9-heavens immortal kings would also be a piece of cake.


    Dao of Time Maniption was Wu Yu¡¯s main focus now. He also studied the immortal designs of the Floating Dreams Pagoda to further deepen his understanding.


    As he continued to learn, he finally mastered all of the Floating Dreams Pagoda¡¯s immortal designs. A sudden epiphany struck him, and a twisting ball of light appeared on his kingly immortal spirit.


    This twisting light seemed random and unordered, but actually followed an enigmatic pattern. It represented the varying speeds of time, and had coalesced into a heavenly rule. This meant that Wu Yu hadpleted a new heavenly rule power: chronowarp heavenly rule!


    He had originally assumed that he would have toplete his daos in order, but now the order was switched.


    Having reached 6-heavens immortal king realm, he was confident of taking on 9-heavens immortal kings and demon kings easily.


    After mastering chronowarp heavenly rule, Wu Yu¡¯s fighting power was unparalleled amongst those below the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    This was a metamorphic change. He was surprised at his ability to make such progress within the confined chamber.


    However, now that he had reached the 6-heavens immortal king realm, he was in no hurry to leave the chamber. After this revtion, he no longer minded the passing of time as much. He could calibrate his attitude at will.


    After learning chronowarp heavenly rule, he first tested it out.


    He realized that he could use chronowarp heavenly rule to create a chronowarp globe. Within it, he could manipte the speed of time, and it was effective against all under the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    With this, he could increase his own speed and reduce his opponent¡¯s, which could result in vastly different oues during battle. Against any of the five demonic emperors, Wu Yu was confident that this heavenly rule power would allow him to triumph.


    Only at the 6-heavens immortal king realm could Wu Yu finally defeat 9-heavens immortal kings. This showed the rapidly increasing difficulty of each tier.


    At first, Wu Yu had only been a 1-heavens immortal king, and he could already defeat a 6 or even 7-heavens demon king.


    But now he had increased by 5 tiers, he could only beat a 9-heavens immortal king, which meant that he had had to increase two tiers in order to ovee one tier, subsequently.


    In any case, he was here now. The Dao of Time Maniption¡¯spletion was game-changing.


    But this was not what Wu Yu was most overjoyed about. Rather, after hepleted chronowarp heavenly rule, he realized that the room which trapped him was nothing more than a time field!


    Time here passed 10,000 times faster.


    Although Wu Yu and the others had felt that 50,000 years had passed, but in truth only 5 years had passed in reality. This little bit of time meant that he was leftrgely unaffected.


    After learning this, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were crying with joy. They had thought that they would die of old age here, but now Wu Yu¡¯s breakthrough had seen the chamber for what it truly was.


    Especially now that Wu Yu had seen through the chamber¡¯s secret, it seemed possible that he could eventually find a way to break it.


    "Old Wu is always dependable. I always knew I made the right choice to follow him! Hehe!" Full Moon of Nanshan regained his usual jolliness. He had been pulling a long face up till now, bemoaning about how the beauties of the world were lonesome and needed hispany.


    "This means that the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb and Graveguarding Pce were just a sort of test? Now that Big brother Yu has passed the test, will he get a reward?" Ye Xixi was interested in this, and she was looking forward to what came next.


    Full Moon of Nanshan patted her head and sighed: "Pity, pity. This handsome prince was about to settle for living with you for the rest of his life. Now it seems like this little girl won¡¯t be so lucky."


    "Eurgh!"


    Ye Xixi ducked away from his porky hand in disgust. "Drop dead!"


    Watching their banter lifted Wu Yu¡¯s heart. They had all been beaten down in the chamber, and now that they were out, they had returned to normal.


    After puzzling out the problem, Wu Yu wasted no time in unraveling the immortal designs on the walls.


    He had originally mistaken these immortal designs for fortification designs. After learning chronowarp heavenly rule, he saw that all of them were time elerating immortal designs, that sped up time within the chamber by 10,000 times.


    He could deal with them now. All he needed was to attack them with the chronowarp heavenly rule, and he could soften them.


    After familiarizing himself with the usage, he began to attack the time immortal designs with chronowarp heavenly rule. These immortal designs had remained immovable under his other attacks, but now they began to chip away.


    From beyond the crack, a faint blue light shone through. This was the first sign of something new in all this time. He was gratified that he had finally found the way through.


    "Follow me!"


    Wu Yu broke out a path, and called Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi back into the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Shrinking himself with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, he flew through the crack, taking them all with him.


    If the Eternal Emperor Tomb truly had been a test, then Wu Yu had passed the first trial.


    But Wu Yu was curious. Would there be a second trial?


    If the first trial had been this difficult, how much more insurmountable would the second one be?


    Very quickly, his vision was filled with blue light, until he had thoroughly left the secret chamber. He found himself in a transparent crystal coffin of light blue. Through the coffin, he could see a stormy scene outside, where lightning and rains crossed!

 Chapter 1611: White Jade Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1611: White Jade tform</h4>


    The pale blue transparent crystal coffin was very narrow, and he was trapped inside. Looking back, he could not see the secret chamber at all.


    He tried to break the crystal coffin, but found the Submerged Cloud Seal ineffective. Another trap.


    On the bright side, at least he was not alone within this crystal coffin.


    Beside him were six other crystal coffins, making a total of seven. They were all lined up on a white jade tform, a small tform that seemed to be the only safe ce in the void.


    Beyond the white jade tform was a fearsome storm of lightning and rain. It seemed clear that if Wu Yu went there, he would be killed in a sh.


    "They¡¯re actually all within crystal coffins."


    Wu Yu saw the other five demonic emperors and Wu Jun all within crystal coffins.


    Seeing Wu Jun unharmed made him breathe a sigh of relief. The other five demonic emperors looked to be in roughly the same state. Only Wu Yu was awake out of the seven coffins. The rest seemed to be in a stupor.


    The five demonic emperors were all in their human forms, lying down. The white jade tform would not be able to hold their true forms without exposing them to the storm outside.


    "Perhaps they¡¯re still in the chamber?" Wu Yu mused. It was unknown.


    But if he could not break the crystal coffin, then it hardly mattered where the waiting game was held.


    He was surprised that he had escaped from one trap only to be in another trap. The only constion was that the others were simrly trapped.


    He had seen three demonic emperors enter. This meant that the other two must havee in earlier.


    He rxed a little. Perhaps they had to all wake up before the next round would begin.


    Of course, he did not rx too much. He continued to try various ways of breaking out, and even pulled out the bronze pendant. He only gave it up after three years, when he had tried everything he had.


    He was initially about to continue trying, but at this time someone else had woken up. Unending Crepuscr Sea!


    Ever since thest confusing fiasco featuring the five demonic emperors and their fakes, Wu Yu had not seen Unending Crepuscr Sea.


    Three years after Wu Yu woke, Unending Crepuscr Sea also came to in the crystal coffin. He looked around him to see the others, and only Wu Yu awake!


    In any case, he was open to talking with Wu Yu. Wu Yu naturally wanted to talk to him as well. They might be enemies, but under such circumstances sharing information was a benefit.


    They quickly discovered that they could not hear each other across crystal coffins, but could only sign.


    Seeing that there was no way tomunicate with Wu Yu, Unending Crepuscr Sea turned his attentions to breaking out of the crystal coffin.


    As for Wu Yu, he had already tried everything he could. He was no longer impatient. While Unending Crepuscr Sea made his futile attempts, Wu Yu continued to strengthen his cultivation, honing his heavenly rule powers further.


    He foresaw that the demonic emperors would probably wake up sooner orter. And even if Wu Jun finally woke up as well, it would still be 2 v 5.


    It was a likely oue, and not a favorable situation. Especially on the white jade tform, no one knew whaty beyond, and the storm seemed lethal indeed.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud might well carry him into the middle of the storm, and then he would be dead.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was not intending to use the Somersault Cloud unless under extreme circumstances. And yet, two on five was not good odds.


    Strength was all too important. Forget the Eternal Emperor Tomb¡¯s test, first Wu Yu had to consider how he would deal with the five demonic emperors.


    Another 10 years passed.


    The five demonic emperors had all awakened. Soon after Unending Crepuscr Sea was Perpetual World Tree, and then Olden Golden Mountain, Celestial Meteor, and Dignified Lava Beast awoke almost all at the same time.


    With the five demonic emperors awake, the odds did not look good for Wu Yu, even if they were all unable to converse.


    Finally, only Wu Jun remained asleep. Wu Yu could tell from the looks in their eyes that the demonic emperors fully intended to kill Wu Yu as soon as possible.


    The crystal coffins were yet to open, but once they did, Wu Yu was in trouble.


    The five demonic emperors locked on to Wu Yu like predators on prey.


    Wu Jun remained unconscious.


    Wu Yu¡¯s warning bells were ringing louder and louder. In thesest 10 years, he had already polished his sixth heavenly rule to a high level, and could take on any one of the demonic emperors easily.


    But now he was faced with five.


    Up till now, no one had found a way to open the crystal coffins. It was part of the Graveguarding Pce¡¯s design, and it was impossible that they could get out of it.


    Finally, two years after Dignified Lava Beast had awoken, Wu Jun finally came to within the crystal coffin. All of a sudden, the crystal coffins began to melt.


    "It¡¯s starting." Wu Yu warned. He saw that the other crystal coffins were beginning to evaporate. At this rate, the crystal coffins would vanish in less than a day¡¯s time.


    And at that time, it would be him and Wu Jun versus the five demonic emperors.


    Wu Jun was still disoriented as he woke, but there was probably still a day¡¯s time before the crystal coffins fully vanished. He soon had a grasp fo the situation, and a sober expression marked his understanding.


    It was going to be a straight fight from hereon!


    Wu Yu had expected something like this. Once everyone was ready, the crystal coffin would have them kill each other.


    Luckily, he had already made preparations.


    As the seven crystal coffins on the white jade tform melted at the same time, Wu Yu was constantly trying to break out of it, but he could only leave after a day, when the coffins hadpletely melted.


    The other six burst out of the crystal coffins at the exact same time, and the two sides were clearly divided on the white jade tform.


    One side was the five demonic emperors!


    They could not revert into their true forms for now, but even in human form they could easily suppress Wu Yu and Wu Jun.


    On the other side was Wu Yu and Wu Jun. They upied one corner of the white jade tform for now, facing off against the five demonic emperors.


    They did not fight immediately. After all, this was a strange ce, and they were waiting to see what else might happen. Everyone tread cautiously.


    Wu Jun took the opportunity to ask Wu Yu: "How do you feel? Can we take them?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. "Not very confident, but there¡¯s nothing else to do but try. They can¡¯t change to their true forms for now, which means their maximum strength can¡¯t be unleashed. Even with five of them, they might not be able to take us down quickly."


    "I hope you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go for it!"


    Wu Jun nodded gravely. He sensed that Wu Yu had grown much stronger. Clearly, he had made some sort of a breakthrough within Graveguarding Pce. Perhaps they stood a chance.


    "Oh, the elements around the white jade tform should not be touched at all costs. They are superb immortal kernels, and it¡¯s instant death to touch them!"


    Wu Jun warned Wu Yu as he looked around. "That is the Soul Eater Wind, which can swallow an immortal¡¯s spirit and wipe you from existence. That is the Death Valley me, its destructive force is unparalleled. And the sleet is Eternal Night Frost. Even an eternal immortal emperor would be frozen solid upon touching it. Finally, that is Karma¡¯s Lightning, which can strike directly at your immortal spirit."


    Havinge from the sky pces, Wu Jun could recognize these things.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Got it. No touchy touchy."


    Otherwise he would be deady deady.


    The situation was getting awkward. Everyone was on guard against something else happening, but some time had passed and nothing ellse was happening. The five demonic emperors could wait no longer.


    "Let¡¯s take them down first, and talkter."


    The five demonic emperors agreed, and headed for Wu Yu¡¯s corner.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five elemental heavenly rule powers came surging towards them. Luckily they were not in their true forms, or Wu Yu would be reduced to dust!


    The fatal attacks were about to connect. At this crucial moment, Wu Yu and Wu Jun could not afford to let it touch them. They had to dodge preemptively.


    Wu Jun was first to act. He used his Primordial Immortal Dragon heavenly rule power to carry him to a different location.


    Wu Yu was rather calm at this time, and he left a remnant shadow in his original position as they left. He used Fulgurating Shadows to create a small path through the void, and avoided the attacks of the five.

 Chapter 1612: The Instant Counter

    <h4>Chapter 1612: The Instant Counter</h4>


    The five demonic emperors¡¯ first attack waspletely evaded by both Wu Yu and Wu Jun. They weren¡¯t happy about that.


    The demonic emperors were surprised when the pair appeared at the other side of the white jade tform. They immediately knew that Wu Yu had picked up another trick that could be used to defend himself.


    "But it¡¯s impossible for them to escape for long within such a small area. If we join forces, they¡¯re not our match!" Dignified Lava Beast crowed.


    Previously, he had fought Wu Yu one on one before, but he had not been able to keep up in the mists.


    And if he was alone now, he might not dare to fight Wu Yu. After all, defeat here meant death. There was no escape. Either be killed, or be thrown out into the deadly elements.


    Everyone could sense the wind, chill, fire, and lightning raging around the white jade tform!


    The attacks of the demonic emperors had missed, flying out of the white jade tform and vanishing into the elements without so much as a spark. The immortal kernels hadpletely absorbed them.


    "Keep it up! That punk can¡¯t hide forever! Where¡¯s he gonna go? Out there?" Celestial Meteor bawled. All five again attacked, their different elemental powers surging forth!


    Wu Yu continued to keep calm, holding thoughts of survival foremost in his mind.


    "Chronowarp Globe!"


    He used his sixth heavenly rule, chronowarp heavenly rule, and extended it to cover the entire white jade tform, the five demonic emperors included!


    In the crystal coffin, he thought he had mastered it. But no matter how much practice he had, it was ultimately different in the heat of real battle.


    However, the chronowarp globe extended out, and the movements of the demonic emperors seemed to retard as they turned to him. He had more breathing room to dodge now.


    Wu Jun stuck close by, unaffected thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s maniptions. He could also feel the demonic emperors¡¯ slowing.


    He had no time to consider how this was happening, but continued to dodge attacks alongside Wu Yu.


    This was also a narrow miss, but better than thest time. They were getting used to it now, but their opponents were adapting ordingly as well.


    "Dodging and dodging eh? Let¡¯s see how you deal with this one!" The five demonic emperors roared. Again they moved, but now their attacks were focused in different directions, each one taking up a section.


    The five demonic emperors covered the entire white jade tform with their attacks!


    No matter where Wu Yu and Wu Jun dodged, they would definitely have to tank one attack.


    The two were forced towards the weakest attack.


    It was a harrowing fight. Wu Yu had yet to make chronowarp heavenly rule truly his own. It did not yet feel like an extension of his body, and was clunky to wield.


    On the narrow white jade tform, they dodged and weaved. Sometimes they would tank one attack. Heavenly rule power flew back and forth, and the pair were constantly on the back foot against the concerted effort of the five.


    If this situation kept up, they would soon be worn down and killed!


    Wu Yu was doing fine. With Fulgurating Shadows from his Somersault Cloud, he could still hold on for a while, but Wu Jun was tiring quickly. He did not have as many agility-based techniques as Wu Yu had. He was starting to feel the strain of tanking the blows as well.


    "Into the Floating Dreams Pagoda first!"


    Wu Yu made the decisive call to shelter Wu Jun within for now.


    Wu Jun felt a pang of shame. He was supposed to be here to help Wu Yu, but now Wu Yu had grown, and he was the limiting factor.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. He was on the verge of giving out, and was no help to Wu Yu. Might as well stay safe inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and enable Wu Yu to work his best magic.


    Wu Jun leaped into the Floating Dreams Pagoda without hesitation.


    On the white jade tform, only Wu Yu was left, standing against the five demonic emperors!


    But at this time, Wu Yu was getting the hang of his chronowarp heavenly rule.


    He continued to watch the entire field. He knew that his chances of winning were infinitesimally small. He had to finish off one of them first, to break the field wide open.


    But with the five united, Wu Yu was pressed too hard to attack any one. If he forced the issue, the other four would end him.


    "Seems like I¡¯ll have to call on some other strength!"


    Wu Yu continued to dodge with his Fulgurating Shadows, sped up further by the chronowarp globe. He began to watch his adversaries for weaknesses. The slightest slip up, and he would pounce without mercy.


    Although the demonic emperors felt victory was in their grasp, but they proceeded cautiously, presenting a seamless offense against Wu Yu.


    United, there was vindictive triumph etched across their faces. They had been tricked and snubbed by this kid for far too long. Finally, this white jade tform was the stage where they would take him down.


    Oh how good they felt, seeing him flee desperately before them!


    Their synergy grew more and more sublime, and Wu Yu was running out of space to dodge. Besides, they were getting used to Fulgurating Shadows¡¯ movement, and could restrict his evasion to a certain extent.


    They were already very close to ending this fight.


    But at this crucial moment, Wu Yu realized that Unending Demonic Emperor was standing in a dangerous ce on the edge of the white jade tform. A few more steps, and he would be gone with the elements!


    Unending Demonic Emperor had done so in order to coral Wu Yu further. He would cut off a portion of Wu Yu¡¯s escape route. And yet, this was exactly what Wu Yu was waiting for.


    "Die!"


    The dodging and ducking Wu Yu chose this moment to bare his fangs. He rushed towards Unending Demonic Emperor.


    "Doppelganger heavenly rule!"


    "Golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu immediately used both heavenly rule powers in his chronowarp globe. His clones flooded the entire white jade tform, and they all used doppelganger heavenly rule at Unending Demonic Emperor.


    Because of how narrow the white jade tform was, the 1 million doppelgangers were unable to fully unleash their doppelganger heavenly rule.


    More crucially was golden eyes heavenly rule. Wu Yu had trained golden eyes heavenly rule to perfection. His eyes glowed with golden light, and he beamed it at Unending Demonic Emperor!


    Unending Demonic Emperor reacted quickly to Wu Yu¡¯s counter. But within the chronowarp globe, quickly was just a beat slower than usual.


    Besides, Wu Yu¡¯s clones had upied every single empty space on the white jade tform. There was no space for Unending Demonic Emperor to duck into.


    In the end, Unending Demonic Emperor could only choose to tank the blow!


    "Crepuscr Sea heavenly rule!" Unending Demonic Emperor had not used this move before. It was clearly his trump card.


    Wave after wave of ck energy rippled out from his body to form a crepuscr sea. It swept out towards Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule, and the two shed in midair with a terrible explosion!


    The intensity of heavenly rule power on both sides was cranked to a maximum. It was as strong as a 9-heavens immortal king or demon king could produce.


    This explosion sent shockwave after shockwave rippling out across the white jade tform. It was so strong that Wu Yu himself could not help but stagger a few zhang backwards.


    The same for Unending Crepuscr Sea.


    The interaction between their two heavenly rule powers blew them all apart, and Unending Demonic Emperor was sent flying out of the white jade tform.


    Wu Yu¡¯s clones had upied the whole of the white jade tform, and Unending Demonic Emperor had no immediate ce to return to!


    He tumbled backwards, and was immediately surrounded by the immortal kernels outside.


    Soul Eater Wind, Death Valley me, Eternal Night Frost, and Karma¡¯s Lightning. Theypounded and swarmed Unending Demonic Emperor. In one vicious crackle, he was gone.


    In one final desperate move, Unending Demonic Emperor had transformed into his Unending Crepuscr Sea true form in his final moment. But he had not yetpleted his transformation before the immortal kernels finished him off.


    Unending Crepuscr Sea¡¯s true form had only appeared for a brief sh, and then he was devoured, gone for good.


    Wu Yu was in danger as well. In order to deal with Unending Demonic Emperor, he had to ept the attacks of all four other demonic emperors.


    Luckily, his Invincible Vajra Body was at the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm, or he would not have been much better off than the Unending Demonic Emperor. Even so, he was badly injured, although clearly doing much betterpared to theplete eradication he had dished out to Unending Demonic Emperor.


    Unending Demonic Emperor¡¯s death cooled the other four demonic emperors down immediately. They all repositioned, afraid of making another dangerous move.


    They were afraid that Wu Yu would do something reckless and send them off the white jade tform!

 Chapter 1613: Purple Eternal Demon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Purple Eternal Demon Emperor</h4>


    The remaining four demonic emperors were given pause.


    It seemed like Wu Yu would be hard to deal with. He was able to dodge them almost perfectly despite the space constraints on the white jade tform.


    And he would pounce on the slightest opening and end one of them.


    None of the remaining four wanted to end up like Unending Crepuscr Sea, sacrificed to the immortal kernels raging around them. And now that they were on the brink of rising to eternal demon emperor, they wanted to live more than anyone else.


    "How about a ceasefire?" Celestial Meteor suggested coolly. He knew that continuing the battle was not useful.


    As for Wu Yu, he had risked himself much and taken heavy injuries. And every single instant of the fight had demanded perfect precision and control. The slightest slip up and he would have been dead.


    Therefore, he nodded. "I agree to the ceasefire. Whoever attacks, beware the same fate as Unending Demonic Emperor."


    He again reminded them of the consequences. In truth, he himself was rather shaken. If not for Unending Crepuscr Sea¡¯s own carelessness, Wu Yu would probably be dead, attacked by the five.


    But now, he had won some breathing space. They were scared.


    Both sides calmed down and stopped attacking.


    The four demonic emperors were discussing amongst themselves, and Wu Yu could hear their words as well.


    Perpetual World Tree said: "We don¡¯t know what the use of the bronze pendants are yet. And without Unending Demonic Emperor, the seal on it will be hard to lift. We might have difficulties using it when ites to it."


    Dignified Lava Beast rumbled: "No matter, leave it aside for now. Let¡¯s talk about how to get out of the white jade tform."


    They made no effort to hide the conversation from Wu Yu. They had to let him know about this information. After all, he still held one bronze pendant with him, and the cooperation of both sides would be needed when the time came.


    Just as they said this, they felt a shuddering underfoot. The white jade tform began to move!


    Originally it had stood still within the tempest of elements. But now it began to head in one direction.


    The immortal kernels opened up a path for the white jade tform to move through, the only oasis of calm in the destruction.


    None of its passengers knew where it was heading.


    Suddenly, a ck figure flew in from outside the white jade tform,nding in the middle of the white jade tform.


    "Eh?" Wu Yu perked up. Someone flying in from outside was incredibly suspicious. Although the figure appeared human, it reeked of demon, and was definitely a demon immortal.


    From under its ck armor, plum-colored skin showed. Its face was obscured by ck mist, but purple eyes glowed from within, a spooky sight framed by mist.


    "It¡¯s a corpse puppet." Wu Yu immediately recalled. He had defeated it back at Ancient Demon Realm in order to obtain the bronze pendant.


    However, the corpse puppet back then was nothingpared to this one.


    Wu Yu could sense that this corpse puppet was made from the body of an eternal demon emperor, and retained arge portion of its former strength!


    All four demonic emperors and Wu Yu were still at the Great Void Immortal Realm. Even at the peak of that realm, they were far from an eternal demon emperor. It was possible that all of them together would not be able to deal with this corpse puppet.


    Also, the corpse puppet had immediately turned a frenzied attack on Wu Yu from the moment itnded on the white jade tform.


    Wu Yu had only just recognized the powerful eternal demon emperor aura and its identity as a corpse puppet, and he was already under attack. Besides, the puppet attacked with only sheer physical brute force.


    Wu Yu sensed that it had chosen the nearest target, and was not just singling him out.


    "So strong!"


    It was just one aspect, but its physical strengthpletely eclipsed Wu Yu¡¯s, and sent him flying!


    He narrowly managed a recovery at the edge of the white jade tform, pulling out Fulgurating Shadows at thest instance to return back to the white jade tform.


    However, Wu Yu would definitely not sh hard against this corpse puppet again.


    He turned and rushed towards the demonic emperors.


    When the corpse puppet had been attacking Wu Yu, they had all watched indifferently from the sidelines. But now that Wu Yu had lured the corpse puppet over, they had be the targets.


    All four demonic emperors started to swear and curse. But they would have to deal with the corpse puppet nheless.


    This eternal demon emperor corpse puppet had no heavenly rule power to speak of, but overwhelming physical strength. Although it fought with simple moves like an ordinary martial warrior, but it was enough to send the demonic emperors fleeing wretchedly. They did not dare receive even a single blow.


    They had seen what happened to Wu Yu. If the corpse puppet managed to hit just one of them, they would probably be sent flying out of the white jade tform.


    While the corpse puppet was attacking the demonic emperors, Wu Yu observed the corpse puppet¡¯s movements. He noted that they were very simple.


    However, it was the superhuman strength, which surpassed even Wu Yu¡¯s own Invincible Vajra Body. Brute force elevated the deadliness of its moves beyond what a Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator could handle.


    No matter where the demonic emperors went, the corpse puppet was sure to follow. Punches and wing - each was a fatal attack that the demonic emperors did not dare dismiss.


    Even if it was four on one, the corpse puppet was beating them all back. Each was in a precarious position, in danger of being knocked off the white jade tform at any time.


    "Kid, we¡¯ll take this thing down together!" Olden Demonic Emperor shouted. The tremor in his voice was obvious, and he wanted Wu Yu to chip in as well.


    But Wu Yu did not move. It was not yet a good time.


    Wu Yu focused on dodging the corpse puppet, making it continually target the four demonic emperors. They made up too big a target to turn its attentions to Wu Yu instead.


    As for Wu Jun, he was still hiding in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    The four demonic emperors continued to throw heavenly rule powers at the corpse puppet. The unfortunate target of the corpse puppet would focus on running, while the others would sling attacks. Despite this, the ck armor of the corpse puppet waspletely pristine.


    They despaired.


    Despite their relentless assault, the four demonic emperors all sustained injuries. The slightest blow from the corpse puppet was enough to deal them a severe wound. After some time, they were down to half their strength.


    Judging the time about right, Wu Yu brought Wu Jun out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    With the six joining forces, theyid down a storm of pain on the corpse puppet!


    Wu Yu entering the fray was purely for his own interests. If the four demonic emperors died, then he would be next on the chopping block. Besides, they still held on to one bronze pendant.


    Which would be lost forever outside of the white jade tform.


    Ultimately, he had to fight with them and beat the corpse puppet back. However, Wu Yu was happy to wait until they were all injured before he attacked, so that they would be more pliable in the future.


    Finally, the corpse puppet had more than it could handle.


    Although their heavenly rule powers did not individually have much effect, but the constant and concerted barrage finally overwhelmed the corpse puppet, sending it flying into the storm of immortal kernels, where the elements dealt with it.


    They could see that the corpse puppet had not been destroyed by the immortal kernels, but was instead carried further and further away, until it vanished from sight.


    This confirmed Wu Yu¡¯s suspicions that the corpse puppet was part of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, just like Graveguarding Pce itself. He still had no idea who made it, or what their purpose was.


    As the corpse puppet was sent flying, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun hung out on one side, while the four demonic emperors desperately tried to recover as best as they could. They could not possibly fight Wu Yu now.


    They were furious about Wu Yu¡¯s actions.


    If he had fought a little earlier, they would not have been hurt so badly. However, they too understood why he had done it. The corpse puppet dealt with, and his rivals injured. It was definitely advantageous for Wu Yu.


    The white jade tform continued on its path forwards, towards more unknown dangers.

 Chapter 1614: The Real Graveguarding Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1614: The Real Graveguarding Pce</h4>


    A temporary truce was established on the white jade tform.


    None of the six on it dared to act for now. The Eternal Emperor Tomb had proved too difficult to predict, and they were afraid that internal strife would result in all of them dying.


    There was no other choice but to work together.


    The four demonic emperors began to discuss.


    "Wasn¡¯t that the Violet-Eyed Emperor? I saw a carving of him once, in some pce ruins in the Demon Immortal Realm. It¡¯s definitely the Violet-Eyed Emperor!" Olden Golden Mountain asserted.


    Perpetual World Tree nodded as well. "Indeed, twas the Violet-Eyed Emperor. His true form is the Violet-Eyed Beast. I thought to search for his corpse within those same ruins, but to think that he had already been turned into a corpse puppet here in the Eternal Emperor Tomb......"


    Celestial Demonic Emperor said sharply: "Who is turning them into corpse puppets? If Violet-Eyed Emperor was done thus, it won¡¯t be just him. There might well be other eternal demon emperor corpse puppets. Be careful."


    The four demonic emperors were uneasy at being confronted by their ancestors. If even their ancestors had been turned into corpse puppets, how would they fare?


    "Stop worrying so much. We¡¯re already here, so just make the best of chances we get. We can work with the kid if we have to - whatever it takes to get out of here alive." Perpetual World Tree noted with a cool head.


    The Eternal Emperor Tomb was fraught with dangers, but with it would probablye great rewards. However, for now survival came first, and the rewards seemed far out of reach.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor was thinking that they might all end up dead like the Unending Demonic Emperor......


    Wu Yu was not as worried.


    From their conversation, he had learned that the corpse puppet from before was the Violet-Eyed Emperor from the Demon Immortal Realm. He had a pce in Demon Immortal Realm, but it was already destroyed. Clearly, he had been someone important in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    And yet he too had been killed in that battle, and even made into a corpse puppet. Who had built the Eternal Emperor Tomb? Unknown, and terrifying.


    Even Wu Jun himself could not help but exim at how perilous this ce was. It waspletely different from any situation he had been in before. They sat on the white jade tform like a leaf floating on a turbulent sea. Any ident could send them all down to their doom.


    The Violet-Eyed Emperor corpse puppet seemed to have only made a temporary retreat off the white jade tform. It seemed like the almighty immortal kernels could destroy all but the corpse puppets, which were immune.


    Wu Yu had a hunch that they would meet the Violet-Eyed Emperor corpse puppet again.


    After some time, the four demonic emperors and Wu Yu had all recovered fully from their injuries. This made them feel a little more confident.


    "Look, what¡¯s that up ahead?"


    After another four or five days, Wu Jun seemed to have spotted something. He immediately stood up and pointed.


    The others reacted instantly, quickly looking at where he had pointed.


    The immortal kernels around them seemed to have finally lightened, and a dark pce now loomed in front of them.


    What a grand pce it was.


    Even as learned as Wu Jun was, he had never seen the likes of it before. In every direction you looked, the end of the pce could not be seen. It seemed to be a world itself, floating before them.


    Even if they were far away, they could feel a terrifying chill emanating from the pce. Its aura was like needles of ice, puncturing them deep in the bone. They shivered.


    This was not just a physical chill, but a spiritual one that made them sink into mncholia.


    Fortunately, all of them had their own measures to ward off this spiritual chill, and they remainedrgely unaffected by it.


    Wu Yu used Visualizing the Inner Ape. With the image of the Inner Ape within him, the chill of the dark pce ebbed away, finally disappearingpletely.


    The pce was gigantic. Although the white jade tform was a long ways away, they could not see the entirety of the pce.


    The powerful immortal kernels surrounded the dark pce, a maelstrom of Soul Eater Wind, Death Valley me, Eternal Night Frost, and Karma¡¯s Lightning. There were no gaps.


    "Who made this pce? It¡¯s majestic. It¡¯s at least 5 percent the size of the entire Demon Immortal Realm!" Dignified Lava Beast eximed, stunned at the sheer scale of it.


    All of the demonic emperors were awestruck by it. Dignified Lava Beast was right in his estimate.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s mind, Demon Immortal Realm was indeed huge. It was probably about the same size as the sky pces.


    Which meant that this dark pce must be as big as dozens of sky pces. Even Wu Jun had never seen a pce of this scale before.


    "I wonder if thispares to the Jade Emperor¡¯s pce?"


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He had never seen the Jade Emperor¡¯s residence before, and could only imagine. However, it seemed possible that theyout of this ce resembled the Jade Emperor¡¯s ce somewhat. After all, he had seen a simr epochal immortal design to what the Jade Emperor had built in hell.


    From the moment they spotted the dark pce, they continued to employ various methods tobat the chill.


    After another seven days, they finally reached the pce. It felt like they had finally reached port, and a darkndy before them.


    Wu Yu and the others could finally leave the white jade tform and step into the dark pce.


    This ce was iprehensibly huge. The four demonic emperors hesitated to even move forwards. But they hade so far!


    Therefore, all four transformed into their true forms and went in!


    Olden Golden Mountain, shimmering with golden light, bridging heaven and earth. He took flight from the white jade tform, moving forward with speed. Perpetual World Tree rustled and whispered, a canopy of leafy branches blotting out the sky.


    Dignified Lava Beast, a bubbling mass of magma, more like a volcanoe to life rather than a beast, except for the huge maw. And Celestial Meteor, in hiset form, streaking towards the dark pce.


    The four demonic emperors all had huge bodies. Even Wu Yu¡¯s 1 million doppelgangers would not be able topare to a hundredth of their size.


    Even so, these gigantic forms looked as unremarkable as a couple of wormspared to the size of this pce.


    That was how big the dark pce was. As for Wu Yu and Wu Jun in their human forms, they were even more insignificant.


    "Hang back for now. This ce might be very dangerous. Let the clones scout the way."


    Wu Yu held back Wu Jun, who had been on the verge of starting forward. He then sent out the 1 million doppelgangers ahead of them, flying forth close to the speed of the demonic emperors.


    Seeing the situation, the four demonic emperors slowed down as well. They too did not want to take risks, and were happy enough to follow behind the cannon fodder.


    The six of them came to a tform of ck brick, awaiting the information of Wu Yu¡¯s clones.


    For now, the demonic emperors did not intend to fight Wu Yu and Wu Jun. Firstly, this ce was even wider than the white jade tform, and there was plenty of space for them to run to. Secondly, they did not know if they could make it out alive from the pce without the cooperation of those two.


    For now, there was a tacit alliance. Of course, none of them broached the topic, but simply maintained a safe distance from each other.


    The sheer size of the pce meant that even 1 million doppelgangers barely made a dent in terms of ground covered. Wu Yu was frustrated by this, but the clones soon enough found the main door of the dark pce.


    Two gigantic jet-ck doors, so tall that their tops could not be seen. And written in bloody red: Graveguarding Pce!


    Seemed like this was the true Graveguarding Pce, while the secret chamber and white jade tform had all been protections. Each of the words were asrge as the demonic emperors themselves. It was hard to imagine how they had been carved on.


    The ck doors were surrounded by dark mists that obscured their vision. However, the clones were unafraid, and rushed in. They realized that the ck doors were a cover-up!


    "The real Graveguarding Pce actually lets one enter at will?" Wu Yu felt a little thrown off by the open door.

 Chapter 1615: Violet-Eyed Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Violet-Eyed Beast</h4>


    When they learned that the door was actually open, the demonic emperors and Wu Jun were all shocked.


    "Could it be that someone entered before us?" Their spections sprang forth, but there was no point to it. They simply had two options before them: go in, or not?


    If they went in, they might meet with unforetold dangers.


    But if they did not go in, there was no point to staying here. They had no way back now, even if they wished to leave.


    "We can only go for it." Wu Yu thought, even while his 1 million doppelgangers scouted ahead.


    His 1 million doppelgangers could ensure he did not step into any immortal design traps or other dangers.


    Very quickly, his clones assembled in front of the ck doors, and then charged in.


    The door only had a crack ajar, but it was enough for all of Wu Yu¡¯s clones to enter. They were in a huge area, even bigger than Underworld Dragon¡¯s Den.


    This was just one hall.


    Wu Yu¡¯s clones quickly searched the ce, and found it safe. The only strange thing was a purple light that continually shone from the middle of the pce. It was a familiar hue, and seemed to indicate danger.


    Wu Yu sent his clones closer to the source of purple light, and saw that it was actually a huge purple beast!


    The beast¡¯s entire body was glowing with purple light. It sat in the middle of the hall, guarding it.


    Wu Yu was mesmerized by the scene. The clones had to surround it from many different angles before he could clearly see it in full. It had a resplendent body, the flesh encased within ck scales that also gleamed a dark purple.


    Compared to its body, its neck was long and slender. But even so the neck was already huge. Wu Yu¡¯s clones did not even resemble ants before it. From its torso, a pair of wings protruded, that spanned several lesser realms. It was truly a destroyer of worlds.


    And most striking of all were its eyes. The purple beast had a pair of violet eyes, that glowed with the same light as that which shone out from beneath its scales.


    "This...... is the Violet-Eyed Emperor?"


    Just as Wu Yu wondered his, he lost contact with all of his clones.


    The violet beast had suddenly moved, and its attack had vaporized all 1 million doppelgangers immediately. Wu Yu could only recall purple light flooding the vision of his clones, before they were thoroughly destroyed.


    "The real body of the Violet-Eyed Emperor."


    Wu Yu shared what he had learned with the others, and the demonic emperors confirmed his identity.


    "Seems like this corpse puppet was made from the real body of the Violet-Eyed Emperor. Probably even harder to defeat than thest human form one......" They all thought. However, they very quickly came up with a n. A temporary alliance was formed, to deal with the Violet-Eyed Emperor corpse puppet.


    After all, they had no way back - they had just confirmed this. Beyond the brick tform, immortal kernels howled certain death. Before them, this door. No other exit.


    If they did not move forwards, they would be trapped here forever. Might as well move forward and make a bid for life.


    "Let¡¯s put it out there first. When we go in, everyone has to fight at their best! If we continue to hurt each other, thest one alive might not even make it out of here. What do you say?" Celestial Meteor directed at Wu Yu.


    "Indeed. Whoever goes in halfheartedly - I¡¯ll dly kill them first!" Dignified Lava Beast¡¯s famous temper got the better of him again, as he stared angrily at Wu Yu.


    Back at the white jade tform, Wu Yu had purposely allowed them to shoulder the burden in order to weaken them.


    The demonic emperors had lost a lot of trust in Wu Yu after that. If not for theck of other options, they would not be working with him.


    And Wu Yu also only had this one choice anyway.


    He nodded, and snickered. "Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t do my best here, we will all die."


    They all knew how strong the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet would be. It would definitely be much more powerful than before. But if the six of them joined forces, just maybe they stood a chance.


    They acted.


    Before they entered the pce, the demonic emperors also tried many detection skills to confirm that there was truly no other danger. When they went in, they only wanted to deal with that one Violet-Eyed Emperor corpse puppet.


    "You¡¯re slippery. You go in first."


    In front of the ajar door, the demonic emperors urged Wu Yu and Wu Jun in first with hostile faces.


    Because of his "history", the demonic emperors did not trust him. Besides, all of the information had been from Wu Yu¡¯s ount. What if he was lying?


    Therefore, they agreed to demand that he enter first.


    "Still afraid I¡¯m going to run? After I go in, you lot had bettere in immediately. Otherwise if I¡¯m killed, yall can¡¯t beat that corpse puppet anyway." Wu Yuughed. He understood what they were thinking, and also that they did not dare remain outside.


    Without hesitation, he led Wu Jun into the Graveguarding Pce.


    Wu Yu moved through the ck mists into a different area, where purple light filtered through the mists. Before him was the purple beast. After demolishing Wu Yu¡¯s clones, it did not immediately attack Wu Yu.


    He and Wu Jun carefully edged towards the main hall. He could sense that the four demonic emperors had also crept in in their human form.


    "Let¡¯s get cracking then."


    Wu Yu said. He immediately attacked. It was time to get serious.


    He first transformed into the golden ape, and then used crusader heavenly rule and santified flesh heavenly rule to bolster his physical strength manifold. And then he sent Submerged Cloud Seal sting towards the Violet-Eyed Emperor corpse puppet!


    A huge battle immediately broke out.


    For the challengers, this was an epic battle that they had to face. They had no other option, and no other way back!


    Following Wu Yu¡¯s lead, the demonic emperors also cast aside their inhibitions, and attacked the purple beast.


    "Casting Heavenly Rule!"


    Dignified Lava Beast began with his strongest heavenly rule, and a torrent of mes seared the purple beast.


    "Abscission heavenly rule!"


    Perpetual World Tree had an extremely powerful heavenly rule power prepared as well. His leaves began to fall, creating a withering wind that gusted towards the violet beast!


    "Pr heavenly rule!"


    Celestial Meteor held up his side as well. Theet summoned up a deep blue streak, a devastating force that crashed into the violet beast¡¯s head.


    "Golden knives heavenly rule!"


    Olden Golden Mountain divided himself into millions of parts, that each formed a de-shaped beam of golden light. They attacked the violet beast from yet another direction.


    Wu Jun was not standing idle either. The Primordial Immortal Dragon attacked even before the demonic emperors did. His Dragon Breath heavenly rule roared out against the violet beast.


    All six had simultaneously used their strongest moves. With no way back, forward was all they could go. Either tear down the corpse puppet before them, or be doomed in Graveguarding Pce.


    Their desire for survival allowed them to produce stunning power, and each of their heavenly rules fired out even stronger than usual.


    But very quickly, their spirits were dashed.


    The Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet only suffered a few scant cuts, but wasrgely unaffected. Its defenses were absolutely incredible.


    The purple-glowing ck scales had absorbed the majority of their offense, and even Celestial Meteor¡¯s direct head attack had not even managed to prate a scale.


    To Wu Yu and the others, this was a huge blow. However, there was nothing for it but to keep fighting.


    "Kill!"


    The epic fight continued.


    However, even before Wu Yu and the others had pulled out their second attack, the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet vanished, appearing a ways behind Wu Yu. Its terrifying aura seemed to manifest, weighing down on Wu Yu.


    A purple wind was whipped up from its wings, that came zipping towards Wu Yu.


    "It¡¯s... used two different heavenly rule powers!" Wu Yu immediately understood. It had used a relocation heavenly rule power, followed by the purple wind attack. This corpse puppet was agile and strong.


    Wu Yu immediately pulled out the Somersault Cloud to dodge. The sheer immensity of this pce meant that he could flip to his heart¡¯s content and not be afraid of ending up somewhere unknown.


    Looking back, Wu Yu saw that the ce he had just vacated had been wrecked by the purple wind. It had a twisting force to it, and a huge radius. If not for the Somersault Cloud, he would have not been able to avoid it.

 Chapter 1616: Purple Sonic Heavenly Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Purple Sonic Heavenly Rule</h4>


    The demonic emperors and Wu Jun did not pass up on the opportunity while the corpse puppet was attacking Wu Yu. They continued to barrage it with attacks.


    The disparity between them and the beast corpse puppet seemed insurmountable. The only advantage they had was numbers, and numbers they would use.


    When the beast corpse puppet attacked one person, the rest would press the attack. Even if they were unable to damage it for the moment, if they kept it up they might be able to prate its defenses.


    "So this is the power of an eternal immortal emperor!" Wu Yu ducked another st of violet wind, feeling a prickle of fear at the back of his neck. He had almost been unable to make thest somersault.


    If he was swept up in the purple wind, he was dead without question. It had even warped the void itself, let alone a measly little Great Void Immortal Realm cultivator.


    Although Wu Yu was as strong as other cultivators at the peak of the Great Void Immortal Realm, but the difference between a 9-heavens immortal king and an eternal immortal emperor was extremely huge.


    As he ducked and weaved, the others peppered the beast corpse puppet. It suddenly changed targets, heading for Olden Golden Mountain. The purple winds screamed forth, and swept up Olden Golden Mountain in a sh.


    "Lodestone heavenly rule!"


    Olden Golden Mountain used a defensive technique, summoning up lodestone heavenly rule from within him. The maic field formed an electrical web that shielded him within.


    This lodestone heavenly rule would probably not break even under Wu Yu¡¯s Submerged Cloud Seal, and perhaps just shake a little.


    But the beast corpse puppet¡¯s purple wind came howling down against it, and shred the electric web to bits before breezing past to Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s body!


    A tortured scream came from Olden Golden Mountain. The purple wind was twisting his entire body, the heavenly rule running amok inside him. He was in pure agony.


    Olden Golden Mountain was a mountain turned demon. Ever since he had gained sentience, he had never experienced such damage before. It felt like the entirety of his mountain body was disintegrating.


    Luckily, he was resilient by nature. He was a mountain, not just any ordinary beast. It was difficult for him to die. And as long as his consciousness was not wiped, and his golden mountain body even slightly intact, there was a chance to recover.


    The purple gusts raged on within his body, shredding it to bits and continuing to erode his body, even churning up the void there.


    Wu Yu watched with trepidation, even while he attacked the beast corpse puppet. He saw that as the purple wind gradually waned, Olden Golden Mountain began to recover!


    Although he was seriously injured, he still did not die. This mountain-turned-demon was quite something indeed. And his golden mountain body seemed even stronger than Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body.


    Of course, after this encounter, his mountainous body was heavily injured. He would need hundreds of thousands of years to recuperate. This was the disadvantage.


    While he might have hardy vitality, but once injured, he would need much more time than others in order to heal.


    However, just staying alive was an achievement at this point.


    Olden Golden Mountain was not dead, and even managed a counterattack once the wind died down. Lodestone heavenly rule formed a terrifying arch of lightning that crackled out towards the beast corpse puppet.


    Lodestone heavenly rule was Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s strongest move. The metal in his body harnessed a formidable strength that could even damage the beast corpse puppet¡¯s scales. They charred under the intense lightning.


    At this time, the beast corpse puppet had already turned to someone else. Perhaps it assumed that one st of purple wind would be enough to deal with Olden Golden Mountain.


    Yet, the counter by Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s Lodestone heavenly rule was the most effective attack to date, the rest causing seemingly nothing more than an itch-worthy smear on the scales.


    The beast corpse puppet returned its attention to Olden Golden Mountain, who immediately retracted all of his energy. Lodestone heavenly rule died in the air as he fled far away.


    He could not fight the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet head-on, and could only plink and run.


    Even if the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet had no sentience, but it had a battle instinct that responded to its heavenly rule power. It could identify the greatest threat.


    It continued to pursue Olden Golden Mountain, sending purple winds his way again!


    "Olden Demonic Emperor cannot die!"


    Whether Wu Yu or the other demonic emperors, everyone knew that. They sent forth another barrage of assorted heavenly rule powers that overwhelmed the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s purple winds!


    The wind had been brewing in its mouth, and about to be sent flying towards Olden Golden Mountain, when the jumble of attacks disrupted it. It blew up at the point of release with a terrific explosion. The void at that point was warped, and everything in that area disintegrated.


    The absolute force almost wiped out the void there entirely, but the attack directed at Olden Golden Mountain was finally stopped by their concerted efforts.


    "Doppelganger heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu did not pause a beat. After ensuring Olden Golden Mountain¡¯s safety, he sent out his 1 million doppelgangers.


    These 1 million doppelgangers had just been destroyed by the corpse puppet, but they had returned to his body as monkey hairs. Now they appeared again. This was a huge strain on Wu Yu. If they were destroyed again, he would be unable to call on them for a while.


    However, doppelganger heavenly rule was able to fire out from all 1 million doppelgangers for now. It formed an incredible beam of heavenly rule that sted the corpse puppet.


    Wu Yu still kept crusader heavenly rule and sanctified flesh heavenly rule active. These two heavenly rule powers ensured that his strength was always at a peak. The coordinated stnded squarely on the area previously charred.


    With a follow-up attack on the already charred scales, they gave way. It was only a small patch of scales, but this was a game-changing step. Now there was a hope of defeating this creature.


    A few scales had beenpletely smashed, and the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet roared hysterically.


    This was an eternal demon emperor turned corpse puppet. It had lost the power of speech, and even its memory and sentience. All it remembered was


    Its scream activated its purple light, which rushed outwards. It bathed the entire hall, and all of the demonic emperors, Wu Yu and Wu Jun were caught in it!


    Wu Jun felt like his head was splitting from the pain. As a Primordial Immortal Dragon, he had manyyers of innate protection, but they were being stripped away one by one by this purple sonic heavenly rule.


    The purple sonic heavenly rule was echoing over and over in his head, scattering his awareness.


    Wu Yu was experiencing the same thing. The purple light caught him and then began to go to work in his brain. His head hurt very badly, and he could feel an invasive power working within him.


    "That¡¯s...... my doppelganger heavenly rule!"


    Very quickly, he was able to work alongside the pain. Within his body, he discovered that the purple light had surrounded his doppelganger heavenly rule power.


    This purple light had prated his body with the purple sonic heavenly rule, sealing his doppelganger heavenly rule. Wu Yu found that it had been lobotomized.


    The others were in the same boat. Purple sonic heavenly rule carried purple light within them, and then the humming wrought havoc on their minds.


    Of course, Perpetual World Tree, Dignified Lava Beast, Celestial Meteor, and Olden Golden Mountain had no brains in their true forms. However, they still had their heavenly rule powers sealed away.


    The purple light was still expanding within their bodies. If it spread to their entire body, they were definitely doomed.


    Before that, they had to defeat the corpse puppet!


    "No less than what I expected from an eternal immortal emperor...... This is a terrifying technique! There¡¯s no defense against it!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. With his doppelganger heavenly rule disabled, he still had many other techniques, but he had to defeat the beast corpse puppet, stat.


    This unprecedented crisis renewed their sense of unity and urgency. All of them worked together and redoubled their attacks. One less person, and they might be unable to win.


    A rare bond was formed between them.


    Although the beast corpse puppet had a sharp battle instinct, but they still had the numbers advantage. By taking turns to attack, it was difficult to pin any one of them down.


    Their constant heavenly rule power attacks chipped away at more of the ck scales. And without the scales, its defensive abilities were heavily discounted, and victory seemed a possibility.

 Chapter 1617: Celestial Demonic Emperor Dies

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Celestial Demonic Emperor Dies</h4>


    Under their joint assault, the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet was continuously weakened despite its disabling purple sonic heavenly rule.


    Finally, when most of the scales had fallen off, a colossal st of heavenly rule power managed to singe off a piece of the beast corpse puppet¡¯s flesh.


    It bellowed in anger, shaking the entire hall with its voice.


    It continued to fire jets of purple light around, but Wu Yu and the demonic emperors dodged. As they wore it down enough, its attacks became correspondingly weaker as well.


    A glimmer of light at the end of the tunnel. They were more rxed now. They just had to keep it up and the beast corpse puppet would be beaten.


    But just at this critical juncture, the beast corpse puppet¡¯s violet eyes shot out two beams of purple light. They moved with blistering speed, covering ground in an instant tond squarely on Celestial Meteor, who was a goodly distance away.


    Celestial Meteor was skewered clean through, and he exploded along with the void!


    Celestial Demonic Emperor did not even have time to react. He had just unleashed his heavenly rule power, and was preparing for the next. But suddenly, these two beams had cut him down thoroughly.


    By the time the others reacted, Celestial Demonic Emperor¡¯s body had already disappeared, eradicated thoroughly alongside the void it had upied. Of course, Celestial Demonic Emperor ceased to exist alongside it.


    Celestial Meteor obviously prioritized his own safety, and then spent his spare energy attacking. However, this sudden and violent attack had been more than he had prepared for.


    The two bursts of purple light from his eyes could have killed any of them. Perhaps even the Somersault Cloud might not have been quick enough to save Wu Yu.


    It had been a random stray beam, that had not been targeted at anybody.


    And these two beams of deadly light had drained thest of its energy. Spent, the beast was open to a session of attacks by the three remaining demonic emperors, as well as Wu Yu and Wu Jun. It was cut down and blown up.


    Wu Yu reacted quickly. While the three demonic emperors were still reeling from the loss of Celestial Meteor, he quickly moved to the side and the corpse puppet and harvested it.


    This was an eternal demon emperor corpse, even if it was a corpse puppet. They had already torn it to pieces, but this was already a more whole formpared to the blood or ck Sea Grand Emperor tentacle or Apocalyptic Chaos Demon head that Wu Yu had devoured before!


    If he could devour it all, it would definitely be of great help to Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm. He could more stably beat a 9-heavens demon king.


    The remaining three demonic emperors stared spitefully at Wu Yu, regretting that they themselves had not thought of the same thing.


    However, the loss of Celestial Meteor had indeed shocked them.


    He was one of the stronger ones amongst their number, and had always moved with caution. To think that he would die in an ident here, and not even a scrap of his body left......


    It sent a cold shiver down their spines.


    The Eternal Emperor Tomb was such a dangerous ce. Wu Yu had killed Unending Crepuscr Sea, and now Celestial Meteor was dead . The three of them were also limping from injuries, especially Olden Golden Mountain.


    Which meant that the demonic emperors had less than half their initial strength remaining.


    In contrast, it was Wu Yu and Wu Jun who were quite well-off. Wu Yu himself had even grown stronger, thanks to the chronowarp heavenly rule he had picked up in the chamber.


    Now Wu Yu and Wu Jun were not afraid of facing the three.


    Of course, Wu Yu could not go wipe them out immediately either. They had only made it into the front hall. There were more halls awaiting them, and definitely more unimaginable dangers.


    If not for the six of them teaming up, they would have paid an even higher price when taking down the Violet-Eyed Emperor.


    Therefore, they needed each other for now.


    As Wu Yu walked away with the corpse, the three demonic emperors obviously argued. They could not allow him to just waltz away with it.


    "That corpse belongs to all of us. Hand it over!" Dignified Lava Beast snapped angrily.


    Perpetual World Tree nodded gravely. "Indeed. We can divide it up, and perhaps someone can grow strong enough to increase his cultivation realm. It increases our chances of survival!"


    The three demonic emperors surrounded Wu Yu urgently, trying to bully him into giving it up.


    However, Wu Yu would not hand over what he had already managed to secure. Even if he took it out, they would not dare to devour it on the spot.


    Who knew what the others might do while one was devouring and vulnerable?


    If they were snuck up on while cultivating, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Therefore, Wu Yu said coolly: "We can divide up the corpse evenlyter. Even if I take it out now, you wouldn¡¯t dare to devour it on the spot, would you? Besides, devouring an eternal demon emperor corpse could take tens of thousands of years. Something could happen at any time."


    The Eternal Emperor Tomb and Graveguarding Pce were just too unpredictable.


    They had only been in here for a few short decades, and so much had already happened!


    In this ce, danger could appear at any time, from any ce. If they devoured an eternal demon emperor corpse here, they would be dead many times over.


    Wu Yu¡¯s words gave them pause, and they had to concede the truth of it. They definitely could not cultivate here.


    But they still wanted to hold a piece of the eternal demon emperor corpse to feel better.


    However, Wu Yu would not back down. "If you each hold a part and die along the way, wouldn¡¯t it be wasted? Best keep it on me. In any case, you lot still have a bronze pendant, don¡¯t you?"


    Wu Jun backed him up as well. "Indeed. By the time we need the pendant, it might well be in a safe ce. At that time, you hand over the pendant, and we hand over the corpse. Fair deal, isn¡¯t it?"


    The three demonic emperors were not happy about this. They had also helped to take down Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet,and one of them had even died in the process. They would not be content walking away empty-handed.


    But they couldn¡¯t do anything to Wu Yu either!


    Here in Graveguarding Pce, Wu Yu could run to his heart¡¯s content, and they couldn¡¯t catch him.


    If they could not even keep him pinned in a ce as confined as white jade tform, then this was an even less likely stage.


    Therefore, they could only give up on their demands, unwilling as they were.


    Dignified Lava Beast snarled: "Then see that you keep your word. Otherwise, we will never hand over the bronze pendant!"


    With this ultimatum, there was nothing else to be said about the eternal demon emperor corpse.


    Wu Yu could not possibly devour now either. If he did, Wu Jun could not stand up against them alone. Even if Wu Yu devoured quickly, it was not something he could finish in a jiffy.


    "The door behind us has already closed."


    Wu Jun noted. Their faces tightened.


    The entrance closed. This meant that they were again being led on, deeper.


    What in the world was the Graveguarding Pce?


    They could not even leave if they wanted to now. There was only one way onwards.


    "Let¡¯s go then. Change waits for no man."


    Wu Yu prompted the demonic emperors. Keeping their distance, both parties moved deeper into the Graveguarding Pce.


    The front hall of Graveguarding Pce was so vast that they took many days of travel just to reach the next ck door.


    Like the previous one, this one was also ajar. The Violet-Eyed Emperor corpse puppet had been guarding the front hall. And on this door, bloody words were again written: "Graveguarding Pce, Middle Hall!"


    This meant that there was probably still a back hall afterwards.


    "Let¡¯s go then."


    Wu Yu¡¯s 1 million doppelgangers could not be used yet. The purple sonic heavenly rule had not yet worn off, and they would only be able to use their heavenly rule powers after some time.


    However, this was not that big a problem, especially whenpared to unknown dangers that might pop up if they lingered.


    Clearly, the Graveguarding Pce¡¯s designer intended for those within to keep moving forward, if the sealed door behind them was anything to go by. It was always a wise decision to follow the designer¡¯s will.


    The five remaining members moved through the door.


    If they were given a choice, three demonic emperors would have preferred to leave this ce immediately. But unfortunately no such choice was avable, and they had no option but to tough it out.

 Chapter 1618: Yin-yang Origin Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Yin-yang Origin Beasts</h4>


    Soon, the group of five crossed the front hall and entered the middle hall.


    There seemed to be no corpse puppet in the middle hall and the ce was divided into two regions. On the left, the void space seemed to be distorted from the scorching heat of the Death Valley me. On the right was a frosty world filled with Eternal Night Frost. One could constantly hear the howling of the cold wave tornado, freezing the void space and causing it to copse.


    "The middle hall is guarded by two elite immortal kernels?"


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun exchanged a nce and could see the suspicions in the eyes of the other.


    This was because they could sense the two sources of energy in the middle hall, regardless if it was the Death Valley me or the Eternal Night Frost, were slightly weaker than those they had seen outside previously. In fact, they could even withstand them at their current strength as they attempt to cross the middle hall.


    If this was the challenge for the middle hall, this would be easier to deal with than the corpse puppet of Violet-Eyed Emperor.


    "It¡¯s likely not that simple. Let¡¯s head out first but keep an eye on the surroundings at all time,"said Wu Yu as he prepared to get through the Death Valley me.


    For Wu Yu, the threat of the Eternal Night Frost was greater. Therefore, he had chosen to move ahead through the Death Valley me.


    As for the three demonic emperors, Wu Yu discussed with them and decided they should be be crossing through the Eternal Night Frost. They would also have to ensure they weren¡¯t too far apart. If any ident ured, they could still help out one another.


    Although they were in loggerheads and their cooperation was just temporary, they had to help out the other at the critical junctures.


    After all, considering the circumstances, the other party wouldn¡¯t survive if anyone die. All five of them recognize the fact well.


    The three demonic emperors worked together and entered the region of Eternal Night Frost, each casting their own techniques and tricks to resist the violent cold waves that were even capable of freezing void space.


    As for Wu Yu and Wu Jun, they entered the region of Death Valley me while resisting the Death Valley me that could even torch the void space. The mes carried chaos energy that was born together with the world and could reduce anything to ashes.


    Wu Yu was barely able to resist by covering himself with incandescent heavenly rule which weakened the destructiveness of the Death Valley me to some extent. Wu Jun also employed his own tricks to resist.


    The powers of immortal kernels in this ce was indeed weaker than those they had seen outside. If this was the only threat in the middle hall, it would be too simple.


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Wu Jun kept their guard up at all times.


    At the other end, the three demonic emperors were also creeping forward cautiously. The Eternal Night Frost wasn¡¯t a huge threat to them. Even the Olden Demonic Emperor, whose true form was damaged, didn¡¯t have an issue resisting the Eternal Night Frost.


    Both groups advanced steadily. The middle hall was evenrger than the front hall where they encountered Violet-Eyed Emperor previously. Therefore, it would take them a long time to cross the entire ce.


    When they were halfway through the middle hall, the situation changed.


    The powers of immortal kernels, Death Valley me and Eternal Night Frost, in the two regions of the middle hall ravaged abruptly and shrank furiously towards the center of each region, as though some force was devouring the immortal kernels!


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart started racing. He stopped immediately while observing the centers of the two regions.


    Wu Jun and the three demonic emperors acted the same and didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves. As the Death Valley me and Eternal Night Frost contracted furiously, they caused extreme violent mes tornado and frost tornado that swept all five of them in.


    With the incandescent heavenly rule covering him, Wu Yu barely survived in the mes tornado. After, he saw the center of the left region gradually bing a scorching sun as the Death Valley mepressed!


    "This is...... an eternal demon emperor!"


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun were both stumped to see a pair of golden eyes appearing on the scorching sun. The eyes were intimidating and were filled with the probably the most impetuous mes of this world.


    To their surprise, the Death Valley mepressed to be an eternal demon emperor. However, simr to the Violet-Eyed Emperor they encountered previously, this eternal demon emperor wasn¡¯t alive but a corpse puppet that was created with a corpse.


    This eternal demon emperor was an extremely ancient eternal demon emperor that was born with the genesis of the world and could exist as Death Valley me!


    On the other end, the Eternal Night Frost alsopressed further into a ck sphere that resembled the moon. Despite being a distance away, it resonated with the golden sun.


    "They are Yang Origin Emperor and Yin Original Emperor! Both of them were eternal demon emperors of the Demon Immortal Realm! To think that they have been made into corpse puppets......"


    From the memories of some demon kings Wu Yu had devoured previously, he found some records of the two eternal demon emperors.


    Yang Origin Emperor¡¯s true form was Great Yang Origin beast while the Yin Origin Emperor¡¯s true form was Great Yin Origin beast. Both of them were born with the genesis of the world. Even the countless demon kings that Wu Yu had devoured had no clear clue of how far back both of them could be traced to.


    Violet-Eyed Emperor was just a bratpared to them. Naturally, in terms of strength, the Great Yin Origin beast and Great Yang Origin beast together were several times stronger than Violet-Eyed Emperor.


    As recorded, if the Yin-yang Origin beasts coborate, they could even go against three eternal demon emperors of the same cultivation realm. Through their teamwork and cooperation, they could unleash even greater strength.


    When Wu Yu recognized the identities of the two corpse puppets, the other three demonic emperors clearly had too.


    Perpetual World Tree screamed immediately, "Hold that Great Yang Origin beast there and don¡¯t let ite over. Otherwise, we will be dead for sure!"


    Once they were made into corpse puppets, the Yin-yang Origin beasts shouldn¡¯t possess any intelligence. As such, they shouldn¡¯t be able to unleash thebination attacks they were known for.


    Wu Yu with Wu Jun and the three demonic emperors would try to hold one each so the two corpse puppets couldn¡¯t get together. By doing so, theirprehensive strength would be greatly discounted.


    Wu Yu naturally understood the reasoning. However, the issue was that either one of the Yin-yang Origin beasts was stronger than the corpse puppet of the Violet-Eyed Emperor. For Wu Jun and him to hold down the Great Yang Origin beast, the difficulty was too great!


    However, there was no better option.


    Once the Great Yang Origin beast regained its form, a wave of blistering mes swept towards Wu Yu and Wu Jun abruptly, almost roasting them.


    The Great Yang Origin beast was just like the scorching hot sun. The blistering waves of mes emitted by it were its specialized heavenly rule power known as Chaos mes heavenly rule. It was also this heavenly rule power that enabled it to exist as Death Valley me.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun used their own techniques and tricks to escape immediately. For two of them to face an eternal demon emperor by themselves, this was way more perilous than they were in the front hall.


    In fact, they could only escape desperately, unable to unleash any meaningful attacks on the scorching sun in the center of the region. Even so, they were constantly torched by the blistering waves of fire with their hair burned to a crisp.


    "This wouldn¡¯t do. It¡¯s too powerful and we aren¡¯t a match at all!"


    Wu Jun tried attacking but the moment his Dragon Breath heavenly rule came into contact with the Chaos mes heavenly rule, it was gobbled up. Even the Dragon Breath heavenly rule was set aze and reduced to nothing by the blistering heat.


    When more and more waves of mes swept over, the Worldly Illuminator heavenly rule by Wu Jun was on the brink of copsed.


    He wasn¡¯t as agile as Wu Yu and could only resist directly with his strength. However, he was just a 9-heavens immortal king. There¡¯s no way it would be easy for him to resist an attack from an eternal demon emperor.


    After resisting several waves of heat, Wu Jun couldn¡¯t hold on longer. The body of the Primordial Immortal Dragon was almost charred and ckened.


    If this went on, it would just be a matter of time before Wu Jun died in battle.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t too far away. Before the next heat wave swept across, Wu Jun returned to the Floating Dreams Pagoda to recuperate. The middle hall was sufficiently huge and Wu Yu began his escape by using the Somersault Cloud.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t dare to run too far or the Great Yang Origin beast might head towards the three demonic emperors. He could only use Fulgurating Shadows but not do a flip.


    Wu Yu was observing the battle on the other end. He realized it was a one-sided affair as well. The pitched-ck moon was stationery while releasing cold waves towards the three demonic emperors. As the cold waves swept, even the void space along the way was frozen.


    The three demonic emperors could only barely hold up. It¡¯s almost impossible for them to kill the Great Yin Origin beast judging from current circumstances.


    Wu Yu was just waiting to escape to the nearby space when the Great Yang Origin beast attacked himself. However, the Great Yang Origin beast wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. After Wu Yu escaped consecutively, its battle instincts propelled him to use a trapping technique on Wu Yu.


    "Imprisoning Death me heavenly rule!"


    Endless Death Valley me emerged around Wu Yu, forming lines of mes that shrank towards Wu Yu.


    The Imprisoning Death me heavenly rule was an imprisoning technique of the Great Yang Origin beast. Once Wu Yu was trapped, he would be tormented by endless Death Valley me for eternity. Even if Wu Yu had the Invincible Vajra Body, he would probably be reduced to ashes eventually!


    "It locked the surrounding space?!"


    Wu Yu could sense the space around him was locked the moment the Imprisoning Death me heavenly rule was unleashed. Every inch of the void space seemed to be zing and controlled by the Death Valley me. If he had only used Fulgurating Shadows, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the predicament.


    In a hurry, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t care about what¡¯s happening at the other end. He did a flip, vanished from sight and escaped the Imprisoning Death me heavenly rule!


    After a flip, Wu Yu reappeared at a rtively far ce. This caused the Great Yang Origin beast to change his target.


    The three demonic emperors were closer to the Great Yang Origin beast now!

 Chapter 1619: Ice-Fire Tempest

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Ice-Fire Tempest</h4>


    When Wu Yu somersaulted to escape with Wu Jun, the Great Yang Origin beast turned its focus to the three demonic emperors.


    If there was only the Great Yin Origin beast, the remaining three demonic emperors would still be barely able to resist its attacks. Regardless how relentless the various frosty heavenly rule powers were, they would still be able to endure with their various techniques and means.


    After all, the three demonic emperors had extremely tough physical body. Olden Golden Mountain, Perpetual World Tree and the Dignified Lava Beast were all natural bodies of the world. They weren¡¯t ordinary demon immortals.


    However, when the Great Yang Origin beast got together with the Great Yin Origin beast, their defense line copsed instantly.


    "Damn you! Brat!"


    Dignified Lava Beast snapped and red towards where Wu Yu was with hatred and rage. The initial n was for each party to handle one. Yet, Wu Yu was the first to escape, causing them to be attacked from both ends.


    Anger boiled deep in him but he had no other option.


    When the Great Yang Origin beast charged across, it fused with the Great Yin Origin beast immediately. The Chaos mes heavenly rule fused with the Eternal Night heavenly rule, giving rise to an extremely fearsome circle of ice and fire that swept towards Dignified Lava Beast directly!


    Dignified Lava Beast realized his surrounding void space was sealed the moment he wanted to escape. Moreover, hisrge body size wasn¡¯t great for dodging. All he could do was to unleash his Explosive Lava heavenly rule in an attempt to resist the circle of ice and fire.


    The next moment, the Explosive Lava heavenly rule from the Dignified Lava Beast shed with the circle of ice and fire unleashed by the Yin-yang Origin beasts. Just like an ant trying to topple a giant tree, it was aplete one-sided affair.


    The Dignified Lava Beast failed to resist the slightest. His Explosive Lava heavenly rule was drowned and in turn became part of the circle of ice and fire that overwhelmed him.


    Under the dreadful nket of power, the Dignified Lava Beast only had time to make a tragic cry before his entire colossalva body was roasted, frozen and eventually shattered into pieces by the circle of ice and fire!


    One of the five demonic emperors, the Dignified Demonic Emperor, finally died tragically like the Celestial Demonic Emperor after failing to escape an attack from the corpse puppet.


    Wu Yu¡¯s actions had undoubtedly brought great harm to the three demonic emperors. However, his focus was definitely keeping himself alive. If he hadn¡¯t used the Somersault Cloud to escape, he would probably be the one that was killed.


    With the death of the Dignified Lava Beast, the remaining Perpetual World Tree and Olden Golden Mountain lost their wills to fight. They gave up on resisting, turned around and escaped towards where Wu Yu was.


    "Brat! You gone against our agreement! You will suffer a horrible death!" Olden Golden Mountain berated. He was severely injured by Violet-Eyed Emperor when they were in the front hall and was slower in escaping. Watching Perpetual World Tree getting in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his head out of fear.


    Regret, indignance, anger...... Numerous negative emotions arose in the heart of Olden Golden Mountain.


    He imagined how great it was if he had not entered the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Although he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to rapidly reach the level of eternal demon emperors, he wouldn¡¯t be in any danger! Staying in Demon Immortal Realm contentedly would have been a great option! At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be exposed to the threats of death!


    However, the mindset he had when entering the Eternal Emperor Tomb was that he was willing to risk anything, including his life, over giving up on this opportunity.


    It was just that when he was truly staring into death, he finally felt fear and horror. The remorseful emotions soon took over his entire heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to die!


    How hard was it for a mountain to gain sentience and be a demon?


    Now, the Olden Golden Mountain was left in the dust by Perpetual World Tree and about to die to the Yin-yang Origin beasts.


    All of a sudden, he recalled Wu Yu had a mini white pagoda that the Primordial Immortal Dragon could hide in it. Otherwise, the Primordial Immortal Dragon would definitely be one of the earliest to die.


    The recollection gave Olden Golden Mountain a life-saving straw. He shouted in a hurry, "Let me into that mini pagoda! As long as you protect me, I¡¯ll do your bidding without second thoughts! As long as you can ensure I live!"


    His voice was clear but tragic. He seemed to have forgotten just a breath of time ago, he was still cursing Wu Yu that he would suffer a horrible death.


    In the face of death, even 9-heavens demon king who had live for unknown number of years couldn¡¯t control his own emotions. He wouldn¡¯t want to die like this.


    Unfortunately, even if Wu Yu wanted to save him, he wasn¡¯t able to. This was because the Yin-yang Origin beasts were too close behind him.


    Moreover, why would Wu Yu want to save him?


    Initially, Wu Yu didn¡¯t want any demonic emperors to die because they still had hopes of resisting corpse puppet. However, the corpse puppets of the Yin-yang Origin beasts couldn¡¯t be defeated even if they were all alive! The survival of the Olden Golden Mountain no longer mattered.


    Wu Yu was prepared to circle around with his Somersault Cloud and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth after all the demonic emperors died while searching for a way out.


    The other demonic emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything but Wu Yu was better in escaping. The Yin-yang Origin beasts couldn¡¯t do a thing to him, period.


    Finally, the attack from the Yin-yang Origin beasts finally swept across.


    Dreadful mes descended from the sky and frosty twister rose from the ground to trapped the colossal Olden Golden Mountain.


    The fear in Olden Golden Mountain amplified to the greatest upon sensing the iing monstrous destructiveness of the Chaos mes heavenly rule and cial heavenly rule. Finally, he reverted into his human form out of fear. With it, he managed to escape for now and managed to slip out of the encirclement using the more agile nature of a smaller body.


    However, the Chaos mes heavenly rule and cial heavenly rule from behind fused together to form a Ice-Fire Tempest that quickly drowned the human form of Olden Golden Mountain.


    Just like the Dignified Lava Beast, the Olden Golden Mountain finally sumbed to thebination attack of the Yin-yang Origin beasts. Within the Ice-Fire Tempest, not even ashes remained as Olden Golden Mountain vanished in this world.


    The tragic cries of Olden Golden Mountain sent chills down the spine of the Perpetual World Tree. He seemed to have seen his own oue. To be devoured by the Ice-Fire Tempest and be killed like the Olden Golden Mountain and Dignified Lava Beast.


    Fear creeped up and filled his entirety. He didn¡¯t even have the time to regret and only thought of asking Wu Yu for protection.


    The cries of Olden Golden Mountain pointed him to the direction of survival. Different from Olden Golden Mountain, he still had the bronze pendant with him.


    He shouted at Wu Yu, "Save me! As long as you save me, not only will I do as your bidding but I¡¯ll also hand you the bronze pendant readily!"


    He¡¯s inplete despair and this was the only route to survival he could find.


    Wu Yu was a little moved. Regardless, Perpetual World Tree was a 9-heavens demon king. Although Wu Yu had no use of him, the fact that he was carrying the bronze pendant might prove to be useful to him eventually.


    Wu Yu still didn¡¯t know the use of the bronze pendant. However, having it with him wouldn¡¯t go wrong.


    All it would take was to rescue Perpetual World Tree. It wouldn¡¯t harm Wu Yu greatly.


    After brief consideration, Wu Yu moved swiftly towards the Perpetual World Tree and was perpared to throw him into the Floating Dreams Pagoda immediately.


    However, it was clear that the Yin-yang Origin beasts were approaching the Perpetual World Tree at a greater speed.


    The blistering sun and the chilling moon showed explosive speed while closing up on the Perpetual World Tree.


    Initially, the two corpse puppets were a distance away from the Perpetual World Tree as they were dealing with the Olden Golden Mountain. However, they had since closed up and wouldn¡¯t take long before catching up to Perpetual World Tree!


    To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, ayer of Ice-Fire Tempest surrounded the blistering sun and chilling moon, carrying them through the space at speed over ten times of the Perpetual World Tree.


    Almost instantly, the Yin-yang Origin beasts caught up to the Perpetual World Tree with the Ice-Fire Tempest.


    Feeling the lethal threat from behind, the fear in Perpetual World Tree amplified. Since his birth, he had never experienced being so close to the brink of death. As a result, he had not considered cautiously what he would do when legitimate dangers of death were upon him before entering the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Now, he¡¯s regretting his actions. How great would it be if he had never stepped foot into this ce?


    He still had a chance for now.


    The moment the Yin-yang Origin beasts caught up to the Perpetual World Tree, he cast a Mystique that only he could use. Surreptious Grafting!


    This was his final life-preserving Mystique. The instant he cast Surreptious Grafting, a branch from the initial true body of Perpetual World Tree would detach. Numerous green vines circled and be an identical copy of the Perpetual World Tree, just a tad smaller.


    This was creating a puppet, or one could say a clone.


    The smaller Perpetual World Tree had its own consciousness and thoughts but was independent from the true form. One could consider it a perfect clone or simr to the rtionship between Wu Yu and the Heaven Devouring Avatar previously.


    Under ordinary times, Perpetual World Tree wouldn¡¯t show this clone. After all, his clone was weaker and at roughly the level of a 8-heavens demon king. Once he died, it would be detrimental to the strength of his true form.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t care more in order to survive.


    The smaller Perpetual World Tree got ahead of the Yin-yang Origin beasts and drew the attention of the two corpse puppets. The powers of Yin-yang Origin beasts fused as they unleashed Ice-Fire Tempest that overwhelmed the smaller Perpetual World Tree.


    As for the main body of the Perpetual World Tree, it was as though it suffered a detrimental blow. The luxuriant foliage and spreading branches on it withered and dried up in an instant. Clearly, the death of the smaller Perpetual World Tree was a huge blow to the main body.


    Regardless, he earned himself sufficient time to escape.


    Leveraging on the time when the Yin-yang Origin beasts were distracted by the smaller Perpetual World Tree, he finally met up with Wu Yu!

 Chapter 1620: Eternal Demon Emperor Carvings

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Eternal Demon Emperor Carvings</h4>


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor¡¯s clone had been killed by the Yin-yang Origin beasts, and he too was badly injured.


    Luckily, he was already in front of Wu Yu. He threw the bronze pendant out.


    Wu Yu caught it in mid-air, and then had Perpetual World Tree change into his human form. He kept him in the Floating Dreams Pagoda to recuperate, saving his life.


    Wu Yu stowed the bronze pendant, and used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. He shrank to a tiny size, and began to flee within the hall.


    Yin-yang Origin beasts very quickly finished off Perpetual Demonic Emperor¡¯s clone, and came after Wu Yu.


    But thanks to thebination of his small size and the Somersault Cloud, the Yin-yang Origin beasts could not keep track of him. It hunted him in a grim game of cat and mouse.


    Whether the Great Yang Origin beast or Great Yin Origin beast, they were both corpse puppets made from eternal demon emperors, and not something that Wu Yu could fight head-on. Besides, now that they had joined into the Yin-yang Origin beasts, if there was no bait to split them apart, theirbined power was more than tenfold that of their individual strengths.


    Wu Yu and the others could still barely manage to defend against a singr attack.


    But when the two joined forces, they could not defend at all. They would be blown away into dust, just like how Dignified Lava Beast and Olden Golden Mountain had only managed one pitiful cry before they vanished.


    Wu Yu continued to fly around within the hall. Once Yin-yang Origin beasts neared, he would use Somersault Cloud to relocate.


    For now, Yin-yang Origin beasts could not do anything to him, but Wu Yu also saw no way out of the situation.


    Wu Yu had to either get them to lose sight of him totally, or find an exit from this hall. He scoured the hall, and suddenly spotted a pair of bronze gates in the middle of the hall.


    However, they were shut tight. Wu Yu could not possibly get out of this middle hall under such circumstances. If he paused for but a moment before the gates, the Yin-yang Origin beasts would get him with a fury of ice and fire.


    While he continued running, Wu Yu wondered: how about getting Full Moon of Nanshan to try?


    But he very quickly dismissed that idea. Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies might be strong, but it was only effective against those below an eternal immortal emperor.


    And the Yin-yang Origin beasts were two eternal demon emperors!


    Such a beast would definitely be able to see through Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s Gone from the Skies.


    Therefore, Wu Yu would be sending Full Moon of Nanshan to his death.


    At this moment, Ming Long¡¯s voice came out of the blue: "Wu Yu, did you notice that when Perpetual Demonic Emperor pulled out the bronze pendant, the Yin-yang Origin beasts seemed to freeze for an instant?"


    Wu Yu vaguely recalled it. However, he had beenpletely focused on Perpetual Demonic Emperor at that moment, and had not paid attention to it.


    Now that Ming Long mentioned it, Wu Yu indeed recalled such a happening.


    He had not tied it to the bronze pendant before.


    "You¡¯re a genius, Ming Long! Haha!" Wu Yu whooped. Although he could not be sure, but there was no harm trying.


    "Less with the ass-kissing, and more with the ass-kicking! Granny here doesn¡¯t buy it!" Ming Long snapped back at him characteristically.


    Wu Yu pulled out both bronze pendants. Immediately, the Yin-yang Origin beasts froze.


    They even began to split apart into Death Valley me and Eternal Night Frost.


    And then they gradually faded away, back into their original state.


    This meant that the two bronze pendants could indeed subdue the Yin-yang Origin beasts.


    Wu Yu was even wondering - could the bronze pendants be the pass through this Graveguarding Pce?


    This meant that he could have simplymanded the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet back in the front hall.....


    No point specting on the past now. However, the oue had not been bad. At least the Yin-yang Origin beasts had gotten rid of Dignified Lava Beast and Olden Golden Mountain for him. They were quite strong opponents, and could have posed a threat to him further down the road.


    It had also gotten Wu Yu a subordinate in the form of Perpetual World Tree. Wu Yu would not tell him about what had happened. He would leave him to stew for a bit.


    If he told him the truth, Perpetual World Tree would definitely not work together with Wu Yu. He might even turn on him.


    As Yin-yang Origin beasts vanished from the central hall, Wu Yu could continue as before. He moved carefully aside Death Valley me, using incandescent heavenly rule to shield his body from Death Valley me¡¯s pure-fire attacks.


    As long as one had the bronze pendant and was at the Great Void Immortal Realm ninth tier, one could pass the central hall.


    Otherwise, you would have to kill the two eternal demon emperor corpse puppets. Perhaps only an eternal demon emperor would be able to do so.


    With incandescent heavenly rule shielding him, Wu Yu inched cautiously forwards, wary of any other surprises.


    However, he soon reached the bronze gates safely. It seemed like they were truly the key to this ce. The five demonic emperors had not guessed that.


    Of course, now only Perpetual World Tree was left, and he was in Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Pagoda. They could not see the use of it now.


    Wu Yu studied the bronze gates carefully.


    Now that he was safe, he saw that the bronze gates were even grander than the ones leading to the central hall.


    In the same bloody red, "Rear Hall" was written. But the ancient runes atop the bronze gates were what attracted Wu Yu¡¯s attention. They covered almost the entirety of the bronze gates.


    "These markings... they¡¯re the semnce of eternal demon emperors!" Wu Yu marveled, awestruck.


    These markings had thousands of eternal demon emperor depictions. Wu Yu saw the flying dragon that was the Violet-Eyed Emperor, and also the sun-and-moon carvings of the Yin-yang Origin beasts.


    These were all the true forms of the eternal demon emperors.


    Wu Yu could see that there was also a phoenix, wreathed in mes. However, the mes werepletely ck, indicating itsherworldly origins. It was the Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor!


    Wu Yu recalled the Spectral Fire Phoenix, one of Diabolical Dragon King¡¯s subordinates. He had devoured her, and this Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor was the Spectral Fire Phoenix¡¯s ancestor.


    If not for the war at Demon Immortal Realm, Spectral Fire Phoenix would definitely have been a subordinate of this Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor, and not following Diabolical Dragon King. She might already have reached the eternal demon emperor under the Grand Emperor¡¯s guidance.


    There was another carving which looked like a stone pir. It stood upright and erect, an embodiment of the enduring nature of stone. This was the eternal demon emperor Weathered Stone Emperor!


    Another carving. A scroll, on which mountains and rivers were drawn. This was a ssdscape scenery, a painting which hade to life and turned demon. It was the Scenic Grand Emperor!


    Each carving was an eternal demon emperor, shown in various poses. There were no repeats. The thousands of eternal demon emperors might all be buried here int he Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    It was a great mystery, and Wu Yu could not help but wonder - who had bulit the Eternal Emperor Tomb, and who had started that annihting war?


    "The answers must lie ahead!" Wu Yu thought. He lifted his eyes to look at the bronze gates. There was a little indent, perfectly carved in the shape of the bronze pendants.


    It was like the entrance to the Eternal Emperor Tomb back in the Demon Immortal Realm. However, Wu Yu was a little wary, because one of the pieces he held was sealed by the five demonic emperors.


    Now there was only Perpetual Demonic Emperor left, and their seal could not be removed. He did not know if it would work.


    Wu Yu had no other choice, and also no need to consult Perpetual Demonic Emperor. After all, what could one demonic emperor do?


    He pressed them into the groove in the bronze gates, carefully watching the sealed pendant. But in the end, their seals were naturally dissolved once it was inserted, as though nothing had ever been cast on them.


    Wu Yu was delighted. These demonic emperors counted for nothing before the power of the Graveguarding Pce itself!


    Theirbined seals had done nothing at all.


    As the two bronze pendants sank into the groove, the bronze gates began to swing open. Before Wu Yu was an enormous tunnel.

 Chapter 1621: Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Reflection</h4>


    This was a broad but enclosed tunnel. It was pitch-ck forward and one couldn¡¯t see where it ended.


    Wu Yu stepped into the tunnel and immediately saw statues of various shapes and forms erected on the two sides. The images of these bronze statures were identical to the carvings of eternal demon emperors on the bronze gates he had just gone through.


    Each of the bronze stature was in the form of an eternal demon emperor! The two rows of statures extended deep into the tunnel which Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see the end to. He didn¡¯t know how many statures were there in total.


    Aspared to the carvings on the bronze gates, these bronze statures were more vivid and lifelike. In fact, they also possessed the strong presences that eternal demon emperors would carry. The stifling pressure almost suffocated Wu Yu.


    There were too many statures here and each looked exactly like the real deal.


    Wu Yu tried touching the statures and could feel the material for these bronze statures were exceptionally tough. Even if he had used all his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to damage them by the slightest.


    "This is the statue of the Weathered Stone Emperor! How imposing!" Wu Yu stopped in front of the statue and recognized it being one of the more prominent carvings on the bronze gates. The stone pir stone upright and erect, from the ground all the way into the endless darkness above Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    The statue of the Weathered Stone Emperor was as thick as several hundred Wu Yu together. As for the height, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t tell from one nce as the top waspleted masked by the darkness.


    A short distance away was the Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor that was ignited in pitch-ckherworldly mes. The statue showed his form with extended wings, with the lifelike pitch-ck mes bringing the statue to life. The mes also had a temperature different from the surrounding.


    The ck mes that were burning around the Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor was extremely cold. No one really knew what it was made of. Perhaps the innateherwordly mes of Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor were at an extremely low temperature and his current statue simply inherited this characteristic.


    The statues of eternal demon emperors were lucid. Other than the form, what stood out more would be the vigor and details like temperature. Overall, they made these statues of eternal demon emperors seemed as though they were still living.


    When passing by a fire attribute demon beast, the iing heat wave almost roasted Wu Yu.


    The form of the statue was a ming lion. However, the ming lion had nine heads with each head burning in mes of a different attribute. The posture was exceptionally domineering while emanating suffocating heat.


    The name of the ming lion would be Nine Inferno Emperor. It was said that he could utilized nine different types of mes in differentbinations to unleash dreadful attacks. Three to five immortal emperors at the same cultivation realm wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing to him. He was also one of the legends in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Even though that was just a statue of the Nine Inferno Emperor, Wu Yu could feel the terrifying pressure.


    If he had remained near the statue for long, he might really be burnt to a crisp.


    As he moved forward, the Scenic Grand Emperor that he saw on the bronze gates also showed up. This was an extensive scroll with the painting of mountains, rivers and seas that were true to life. In fact, Wu Yu was amazed to see ripples propagating through the extensive seas of the painting.


    The statues were of various shapes and forms. Wu Yu felt as though he had been to the gallery of eternal demon emperors¡¯ corpses.


    A thought came into Wu Yu¡¯s mind suddenly, sending chills down his spine.


    "I didn¡¯t see the Yin-yang Origin beasts or the Violet-Eyed Emperor in this tunnel. Could it be......"


    At the thought of this possibility, Wu Yu¡¯s hair stood up from fear.


    Could these statues be real eternal demon emperors¡¯ corpses and not just statues?


    Or to put it simply, they had been made into corpse puppets?


    Just that because of the bronze pendants that Wu Yu held, they didn¡¯t react and still remained in their inanimate state?


    Spine-tingling!


    Wu Yu found it hard to believe this would be possible. If this was true, there would be several thousand of corpse puppets of eternal demon emperors!


    There might even be great existences like the Primeval Mighty Miracle God that had been made into corpse puppets?


    The horrifying thought disrupted Wu Yu¡¯s interest in the statues as he quickly walked ahead.


    He didn¡¯t dare to keep the bronze pendants away, fearing that if these were really corpse puppets of eternal demon emperors, he wouldn¡¯tst a single instant if he had kept them away. He would be silenced instantly by these corpse puppets!


    He moved ahead swiftly. After three days and nights, he finally made it through the tunnel that showcased the statues of eternal demon emperors.


    There was an open field ahead. After advancing for a little longer, he came across a crossroad.


    If he continued ahead, it would be the end of the tunnel. The end waspletely shrouded in darkness with no one understanding what might be in it.


    At the left and right of the crossroad was a bronze gate each. Although the bronze gates weren¡¯t huge, the material was precious. Wu Yu also saw two grooves on each bronze gate. Most likely, Wu Yu would be able to open the gates with the bronze pendants.


    "It¡¯splete darkness ahead and I can¡¯t see a thing. I can consider itter."


    Wu Yu thought about it before choosing the bronze gate on his left.


    Arriving, Wu Yu felt this was a ce of trial. As to what he could gain from the trial, no one knew.


    At this point, the only objective and motivation of Wu Yu was to continue living.


    Just like the five demonic emperors, he had encountered numerous dangerous and unbelievable events since he was here. He wouldn¡¯t dare fantasizing about rewards and would be thankful if he survived.


    If all these were a trial, Wu Yu would definitely grab the opportunity tightly. This was because a trial would possibly mean rewards. However, the precedent was to survive in the trial.


    He chose the gate on the left and ced the bronze pendants into the two grooves.


    As the bronze pendants were ced, the bronze gate opened slowly. Wu Yu observed his surrounding cautiously for danger. However, nothing dangerous came from the gate. Instead, darkness masked everything before his eyes.


    "Complete darkness?"


    Wu Yu felt a little frustrated. All he saw wasplete darkness after opening the gares. He couldn¡¯t see anything or feel any danger from it.


    Should he enter or not?


    Wu Yu thought about it and decided to get in. If this was a trap, it wouldn¡¯t have to set up a separate room at the end of the tunnel. He would have died a million times when he was getting through the tunnel previously.


    Therefore, there should be a trial in the room or perhaps some chance encounters. He steeled his heart and stepped into the darkness of the room.


    Once he was in, Wu Yu realized this was a borderless space of darkness and not just a room that he had imagined.


    He couldn¡¯t see the end to the darkness.


    When Wu Yu stepped into the space, the space became sealed. The door that he went through also vanished.


    As Wu Yu was cautiously watching his surrounding, numerous mirrors emerged in all directions and surrounded him!


    The mirrors reflected Wu Yu¡¯s image. With every action, the reflections in the mirrors would move as well.


    This reminded him of his Unshackled Doppelganger. However, this was creepier than the 1 million doppelgangers. Wu Yu furrowed his brows and couldn¡¯t make sense of the his situation.


    "Let¡¯s look first."


    He started searching around and soon found the borderless space of darkness was filled with mirrors. No matter where he went, there will be mirrors reflecting his image.


    When he looked into the mirrors, the "Wu Yu" in the mirrors would also look back. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t shake off the feelings of creepiness.


    All of a sudden, a dangerous vibe came from behind. He reacted immediately and was surprised to see "himself" walking out of the mirror!


    Seeing your reflection walking out of the mirror when looking into the mirror! How creepy was this?


    Wu Yu instantly realized if this room was a trial, the trial would have started at this point.


    Before Wu Yu could react and calmed himself, the reflection that walked out of the mirrorunched an abrupt attack at Wu Yu.


    The reflection was identical to Wu Yu. The looks, the body size and even the gaze of the eyes were exact copies. If there was someone else in this ce, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate the real and the imposter.


    This reminded Wu Yu when he first arrived in the Eternal Emperor Tomb!


    Previously, amidst the mist of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, he saw Wu Jun and his imposter. Wu Yu was able to see through the illusion with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, sessfully differentiating the real from the fake.


    However, even when he used his Eyes of Fire and Gold now, he still couldn¡¯t tell the true form of the other party!


    In most situations, Wu Yu would be able to tell the true form of the other party with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. For example, he could see the true form of the demons and any disguise would be futile before him.


    However, when staring at the reflection with his Eyes of Fire and Gold, he saw the true form as it is.


    This wasn¡¯t created from something but a separate living Wu Yu!


    The reflectionunched an attack first with incandescent heavenly rule. The destructive powers epassed within was identical to Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule!


    "Take this!"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t show weakness. Since the fight had started, he just had to defeat his opponent!


    He released incandescent heavenly rule as well. However, he cast crusader heavenly rule first to increase his battle will and amplified the might of incandescent heavenly rule by several times. When his attack shed with the other party¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule, brilliant l;light burst forth in the darkness.


    The powers from both side dissipated after the sh. To Wu Yu¡¯s astonishment, the other party followed with crusader heavenly rule just like Wu Yu. Moreover, he also received the increments from crusader heavenly rule.


    "The same techniques as mine?"


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t convinced. As the second wave of incandescent heavenly rule strengthened by crusader heavenly rule swept across, he did a flip and escaped to a distance away from his opponent¡¯s attack.


    However, the space before Wu Yu glittered and the reflection followed him to the space. Wu Yu could also feel that the other party had used the Mystique, Somersault Cloud!


    This stumped Wu Yu a little. The "one" that walked out from the mirror was just like him and could use all the Mystiques and techniques of himself!

 Chapter 1622: Overcome

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Ovee</h4>


    Wu Yu got serious now. He knew that this Wu Yu was not easy to deal with. As expected of the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    He turned into the golden ape, and used Void Reversal to throw his opponent into the void world!


    However, the mirror Wu Yu immediately used Somersault Cloud to escape from the void world. Wu Yu would not let him go. He gave chase, and then used crusader heavenly rule and Submerged Cloud Seal to st the area where mirror Wu Yu had fled to!


    Even the void itself was shattered by Submerged Cloud Seal. The mirror Wu Yu could only use Fulgurating Shadows over a small distance to avoid the majority of his Submerged Cloud Seal damage.


    Submerged Cloud Seal managed to clip the replicate, but this scant bit of Submerged Cloud Seal power was unable to finish off the opponent. Wu Yu realized that the mirror image had also cultivated Invincible Vajra Body to the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm realm!


    "Even the Invincible Vajra Body?"


    Wu Yu was growing more and more astonished by the moment. He began to test out his whole arsenal of skills.


    Doppelganger heavenly rule, golden eyes heavenly rule, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Violent Art...... All of it could be replicated perfectly!


    No matter what Mystique, no matter what heavenly rule, it could be executed by the mirror image with no discernible difference.


    Even chronowarp heavenly rule - as their chronowarp heavenly rules ovepped, it seemed like no one stood any advantage at all. The flow of time around them remained unchanged.


    This made Wu Yu grow more and more rmed.


    If they had the exact same moves, how the hell was he supposed to fight? Neither could win the other! Or rather, it would be too difficult to even get the fight going, since both could use Somersault Cloud.


    Wu Yu¡¯s escaping abilities were superb. And now he was up against one with the exact same abilities. Neither could do much to the other.


    If a truly fatal attack came, either would simply use Somersault Cloud to flee.


    Wu Yu btedly realized that he had no way of dealing with Somersault Cloud himself. Defeating the mirror-image Wu Yu would be too hard.


    Once, Wu Yu managed to press an advantage and was on the verge of sting his opponent full-on with golden eyes heavenly rule. However, mirror-image Wu Yu simply darted into one of the mirrors.


    Following which, another mirror-image Wu Yu walked out of another mirror.


    The new mirror-image Wu Yu was exactly the same as the previous mirror-image Wu Yu. He could use the same Mystiques and heavenly rules. Wu Yu waspletely at a loss of what to do!


    Of course, it was not easy for Wu Yu to be defeated either


    Wu Yu and mirror-image Wu Yu continued a non-stop battle. Wu Yu turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and mirror-image Wu Yu followed suit.


    This was a stalemate, in as could be. Wu Yu felt like he could not kill his replicate at all.


    Both understood their moves too well. Therefore, using these limited moves to defeat the other seemed impossible.


    Wu Yu was sweating hard. This seemed to be an impossible situation, and he could not quell the frustration that was beginning to build within him.


    He continued to employ various moves against mirror-image Wu Yu. Although he could asionally score a hit, but he was unable to destroy the opponent.


    Especially someone who also had the Invincible Vajra Body, which allowed one to heal especially quickly.


    At the start, Wu Yu still had a measure of confidence.


    Although he had never met with such a situation before, but he had thought to ovee it with the fighting will of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha.


    But as time ticked on, Wu Yu began to grow flustered.


    Ever since Wu Yu had set foot in Graveguarding Pce, he had been gued by all kinds of distracting emotions that grew out of the dangerous and seemingly impossible situations that he had been in.


    And this was the worst of them so far.


    Because when Wu Yu was out of battle, he could calm himself, and think coolly.


    But now, Wu Yu was constantly fighting. He did not even have time topose himself.


    The moment he tried to rest, mirror-image Wu Yu would press forward and attack him.


    Golden eyes heavenly rule, incandescent heavenly rule, doppelganger heavenly rule... Wu Yu had a taste of his own heavenly rule power now. He could feel how strong it was, exactly as his own was.


    Chronowarp heavenly rule was also canceled out by the other¡¯s. Wu Yu did not give up, continuing to attack. His opponent too showed no signs of weakness, matching him blow for blow.


    Even his one-use-limit moves were also usable by his opponent, and were meaningless for this battle.


    Wu Yu threw himself ferociously into battle. But no matter what he did, he got like-for-like, and nothing came of his efforts.


    Worse, his opponent used the mirrors to good effect, fleeing into one and out of the other. Wu Yu was harassed to no end. If he did not have the Somersault Cloud, he would have been dead many times over.


    As he continued to tire out, the chances of Wu Yu winning dwindled away.


    Wu Yu even tried to attack the mirrors, but they could not be smashed. At least, not with his current strength.


    The two continued to fight tirelessly on. Wu Yu could feel that both were equally matched down to thest detail.


    Both understood their Mystiques and timings equally. This showed that this mirror-image Wu Yu was him even in thought!


    "How can such a thing exist in this world?"


    Wu Yu gnashed his teeth. Left with no other choice, he had Wu June out to help.


    However, perhaps he should nto have. The moment Wu Jun flew out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, another Primordial Immortal Dragon flew out of the mirrors to deal with him.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his skull.


    "What the hell?" Wu Jun immediately began to fight mirror Wu Jun as well.


    The two Primordial Immortal Dragons fought nearby. Curiously, mirror Wu Jun did not attack Wu Yu, and mirror-image Wu Yupletely ignored mirror Wu Jun as well.


    Wu Yu began to wonder - could this be some sort of training?


    Whoever came here would fight an exact replicate of themselves. They would note with an answer of how to beat themselves, but doing so was the way to pass this test.


    Wu Yu was full of questions.


    Eternal Emperor Tomb, Graveguarding Pce - what in the world was this ce?


    At first he had thought it nothing more than a cemetery with the eternal demon emperor corpses within, and perhaps some defenses in ce against trespassers.


    But now it seemed to be something else entirely.


    Just the things in the Graveguarding Pce had blown Wu Yu¡¯s mind many times.


    If this was training, then what was the purpose of the Eternal Emperor Tomb¡¯s creator?


    Wu Yu had no idea!


    Besides, the images and reflections that appeared in the Eternal Emperor Tomb seemed to have been created by an ingenious hand. Wu Yu himself found that the battle will of mirror-image Wu Yu was exactly the same as him.


    Every impulse to use a certain Mystique or heavenly rule was matched down to the T.


    This was himself, through and through.


    How was he to beat such an opponent?


    Seeing that Wu Jun was of no help to him, Wu Yu sent him back to the Floating Dreams Pagoda. In response, mirror Wu Jun also vanished back into a mirror.


    Only Wu Yu and mirror-image Wu Yu were left to continue the fight.


    Driven insane, Wu Yu attacked mirror-image Wu Yu with all his might, and recieved the same in return. Both wore each other out for a full month. Wu Yu grew more and more reckless. He did not know what to do, or how to leave this ce.


    A year passed.


    In this year, both continued to fight ceaselessly. Wu Yu felt that he was near empty now. He was bone-weary, but there was no ce to rest here.


    Wu Yu desperately wanted to rest, but mirror-image Wu Yu gave him no chance to do so.


    He even tried sending out his 1 million doppelgangers to confuse the opponent, but the Eyes of Fire and Gold told all, and the reflection attacked his real body immediately.


    Wu Yu had now fought for a full year without even a second of rest.


    He wanted to run away, more than anything. He was tired, physically and even more so mentally. He had never gone for such a long period with no rest before.


    Of course, most crucially of all was that Wu Yu could not see any way to win either.


    Dispirited, Wu Yu¡¯s thinking was beginning to muddle. He fought mechanically against mirror-image Wu Yu, but was no longer thinking proactively.


    He started to grow numb. He just wanted to run, to shrink away!


    The continuous battle bore down on him like As¡¯ burden. He could not hold out for much longer. He had gone berserk countless times, and each time had been unable to beat mirror-image Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1623: Determination

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Determination</h4>


    Too many secrets were hidden in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    When battling the mirror-image Wu Yu, Wu Yu was constantly mulling over what¡¯s behind the Eternal Emperor Tomb. However, from the information he had obtained thus far, he still couldn¡¯t deduce anything useful.


    He only knew if the Eternal Emperor Tomb truly forbade any living creature from entering, he would have long died in this ce.


    Therefore, there¡¯s a path to survival. Or perhaps the intention was to let someone in. As for the exact objective, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t know.


    Wu Yu was nearing the truth and approaching the back hall of the Graveguarding Pce. Yet, he was impeded by this room that was filled with mirrors.


    Three full years had passed and Wu Yu¡¯s mental state became numb and his physical body was beyond fatigue. Up to now, he still hadn¡¯t find a way to defeat the mirror-image Wu Yu and he¡¯s getting more and more restless.


    He felt he might have fallen into a trap. However, if this was a trap, why would the other party have to go through such lengths?


    Judging from the capabilities of the one who created the Eternal Emperor Tomb, a simple immortal design would have taken Wu Yu¡¯s life.


    Therefore, there must be something concealed.


    Or perhaps this room was a form of trial. Based on a conjecture he had, he realized he had been through several challenges. If this room was also part of it, would the objective be defeating his own mirror image?


    It was just that mirror Wu Yu was the same as Wu Yu and could use identical techniques. Furthermore, he could rely on the mirrors to move at will. It would almost be impossible to defeat an opponent like this.


    However, Wu Yu had resisted for three years. During the three years, he had been enduring passively and was getting tired mentally. As the exhaustion continued endlessly, both parties were locked in a standstill, or rather, Wu Yu was gradually at a disadvantage.


    "If I continued with this mentality, I would definitely be defeated by the mirror-image Wu Yu. If that happened, no one knows what will happen. Most likely, I¡¯ll die in this ce!" Wu Yu was anxious.


    He suddenly recalled his experiences since he was in the mortal domain. In these experiences, many incidences started off as seemingly impossible. However, he always sessfullypleted them.


    The most horrifying was going against Yan Huang Ancient Emperor. Yan Huang Ancient Emperor was an immortal that had been in the sky pces for a long time. He possessed remarkable abilities and even a million Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be a match for him then.


    However, through hardwork and enduring silently for years, he eventually eliminated Yan Huang Ancient Emperor and reimed his body. In the end, he even fused with his Heaven Devouring Avatar that gave him the sesses he enjoyed today.


    Recalling how he endured humiliation and persevered forward, he found himself to be a little too fragile now.


    "Isn¡¯t that just a mirror-image? Even if he is the same as me, it¡¯s still a bogus! There¡¯s definitely a way to deal with it!" A glimmer of hope lit up in Wu Yu!


    His eyes brightened and the frustration he felt from the endless exhaustive attacks from mirror-image Wu Yu vanished without a trace.


    At this point, Wu Yu finally realized this room seemed to be leading him mentally, inculcating the belief that he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent. However, through his determination and after struggling for three years, he finally broke free from the mental disturbances.


    "This is the feeling! There¡¯s nothing I fear in battle and I¡¯ll be victorious in all!" A conviction gleaned in the eyes of Wu Yu.


    He stared at the mirror-image Wu Yu who was still trying to exhaust him. Now, the other party looked different. However, the main change was in Wu Yu¡¯s mentality.


    Previously, he was affected by the mental disturbances of this space. As a result, he became restless and almost lost his will after just three years.


    Fortunately, he woke up at the critical juncture and found back the resilient mental state he had in the past.


    Although the mirror-image Wu Yu knew every technique and trick of him, Wu Yu was no longer afraid of him.


    "Since he had the same tricks as me, let me see if I can find any weakness in my Mystiques and heavenly rules!" Previously, Wu Yu didn¡¯t had this in mind and was simply going head-on against the other party.


    Now and moving forward, he nned to observe as he battled.


    Mirror-image Wu Yu could use all the tricks he had. In a battle like this, it would be easier for Wu Yu to identify the weaknesses that might be in his own Mystiques or heavenly rules.


    If there were really weaknesses, or perhaps openings, in his Mystiques, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger once he rectified the weaknesses and openings?


    And judging from the current situation, once he could correct the weaknesses in his Mystiques and strengthen them, he should be sessful in suprressing the mirror-image Wu Yu and eventually gaining the victory.


    Having the objective in mind, Wu Yu pulled himself together to battle the mirror-image Wu Yu again.


    At this point, he was physically drained. However, these conditions tensed his mental states, raising his focus to 100%.


    No matter what techniques the other party used, he was always able to identify the movements. After, he could observe if there¡¯s weakness in the heavenly rule power unleashed. If there was weakness or opening, how could he exploit them.


    Soon, Wu Yu realized he hadn¡¯t used his Mystiques and heavenly rules appropriately.


    No matter if it was the first heavenly rule of incandescent heavenly rule or the sixth heavenly rule of chronowarp heavenly rule, he hadn¡¯t been using them perfectly.


    Under close observation, the mirror-image Wu Yu unleashed various techniques against Wu Yu. Wu Yu could identify some minor weaknesses once in a while. As time passed and as the battle progressed, he started finding more and more weaknesses.


    The weaknesses of the other party were also the weaknesses of Wu Yu!


    After identifying the weaknesses, Wu Yu started altering his Mystiques and heavenly rules. Obviously, he didn¡¯t use them immediately. This was because Wu Yu was worried once he started using improved techniques, the other party would also mimic him.


    If he wanted to defeat his opponent, he had to improve his Mystiques and heavenly rules to the point where he couldn¡¯t do so further and eliminated all minor weaknesses.


    This required a long time to build. At least for now, Wu Yu could identify minor weaknesses in his Mystiques and heavenly rules once every few days. As long as he altered them slightly, the might would be enhanced extensively.


    "If this persists, my strength would at least double once I perfected my Mystiques and heavenly rules!" Wu Yu was adamant about his objective and exhrated.


    In the first three years, he was negatively affected by the mental disturbances, making him feel demoralized. He felt defeated and almost sumbed to the negative emotions that would left him trapped and killed in this ce.


    However, he had changed his battle mentality. Through observing the other party in battle, watching his own Mystiques and heavenly rules, he was able to find ways to improve himself.


    It¡¯s impossible for Wu Yu to go a step further to 7-heavens immortal king when he¡¯s battling constantly.


    Moreover, once he achieved a breakthrough, themotion would be too great. The mirror-image Wu Yu would likely follow with a breakthrough too.


    Therefore, the best chance of winning for Wu Yu would be to umte experience in battle, finding the weaknesses of his Mystiques and heavenly rules, improving them and eventually unleashe twice the amount of strength once he could internalize the improvements.


    Only then could Wu Yu possibly defeat the mirror-image Wu Yu that was identical to him!


    The main weaknesses when casting Mystiques and heavenly rules were in the imperfect ways of unleashing his strength and also the less than perfect mastery over his Mystiques and heavenly rules. As a result, he couldn¡¯t bring forth the full might.


    Through constant battles with mirror-image Wu Yu, his control over his powers became more precise and adept. However, Wu Yu concealed these for now.


    In battle, what Wu Yu had shown was the techniques before he made corrections. Therefore, he was still evenly matched against mirror-image Wu Yu.


    This process was arduous mainly because Wu Yu¡¯s physical body was pushed to breaking point after three years. In this state, Wu Yu had the uphill task to still focus on finding weaknesses while battling.


    If he didn¡¯t have a determined mind and had not persevered when he felt he couldn¡¯t go on, he would probably have copsed.


    In the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Wu Jun and others were aware of Wu Yu¡¯s conditions.


    "Old Wu is really pushing his limits! It¡¯s too difficult in his current condition. He¡¯s close to his limits now!" This wasn¡¯t the first time Full Moon of Nanshan was moved by Wu Yu. He felt Wu Yu¡¯s determination was steel-like and nothing could move it.


    Defeating Wu Yu wasn¡¯t difficult. However, there seemed to be nothing in this world that could crush Wu Yu¡¯s will.


    "Big brother Wu Yu would definitely seed. He just have to persevere a little longer." Ye Xixi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared wide opened with confidence. She had always believed that Wu Yu would always seed regardless of the circumstances.


    It was especially so after going through the predicament in the secret chamber.


    If Wu Yu could breakthrough the restrictions under such desperate conditions, what else would be too difficult for him?


    Wu Jun didn¡¯t speak a word but he was impressed by Wu Yu. He would admit honestly if he was in the same environment as Wu Yu, he definitely wouldn¡¯tst three years before his will copsedpletely.


    As for Wu Yu, he¡¯s getting more relentless as time passed.


    In the process of battling and learning, Wu Yu¡¯s control over his Mystiques and heavenly rules became even better. Although he didn¡¯t show it, he could feel once he unleashed them, the battle strength would be more than twice as powerful.


    Years passed one after another. To be absolutley certain, Wu Yu endured the torment physically and mentally, pushing his limits further in battle.


    Finally, on the tenth year of him entering the mirror space, he felt his control over his Mystiques and heavenly rules had reached perfection. Continuing the battle against mirror-image Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t bring him further improvements.


    "It¡¯s time to end this!" His eyes gleaned in unwavering determination. Although he was fatigued, his desire for victory raged more furiously.

 Chapter 1624: Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Eternity</h4>


    After 10 years, the mirror-image Wu Yu still seemed the same - just as Wu Yu had been when he entered.


    His moves were also exactly the same as Wu Yu back then.


    But Wu Yu himself was different now. He had spent seven years analyzing their moves and Mystiques. In that time, he had found many weaknesses and ws in his own fighting.


    Therefore, he honed his Mystiques and heavenly rules. Genius was in the details.


    If heavenly rule power could be likened to a weapon, say an axe, it was so clear that how the axe was wielded could determine its power. The difference in chopping and hewing techniques could bring forth different power from the same axe.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heavenly rule power was the same.


    From the first incandescent heavenly rule, the fourth doppelganger heavenly rule, fifth golden eyes heavenly rule, sixth chronowarp heavenly rule - all of these were wielded in different ways.


    Wu Yu had not been using them badly, but neither had he brought them to their full potential.


    Given Wu Yu¡¯s current mastery of his heavenly rules, he only needed 100,000 dopplegangers in order to bring forth the power of his 1 million doppelgangers from before. That was how great his improvement was!


    Even after Wu Yu could casually defeat his reflection, he did not immediately do so, but instead chose to drag it out so that he could better examine his moves for weaknesses.


    After he had exhausted everyst w, Wu Yu finally reached the point where he could not improve any further.


    It was a thorough revision of his moves from the very fundamental up. Each of his Mystiques was polished to more than twice their previous efficacy.


    Where previously he could only defeat one 9-heavens demon king, he could now take on two or three simultaneously and still find ways to kill them!


    By fighting his own reflection, Wu Yu was able to ovee his own self, for the better in the long term. Thanks to this revisit of the fundamentals, his future improvements would also be greater.


    It was time to end things.


    "Void Reversal!"


    Wu Yu lifted a hand, and his Somersault Cloud¡¯s Mystique flew forth. The void world and Qian Kun world flipped. However, this flip was even more secure now!


    Mirror-image Wu Yu was still struggling against his previous attack. Before he was able to react, Wu Yu had already shut him in his void world.


    It was twice as hard to defeat the void world now. His reflection tried to escape, but was now dyed, long enough for Submerged Cloud Seal to hit him.


    The void energy thundered forth, and mirror-image Wu Yu took a deep hit. It was the first time he had been hurt this badly in 10 years.


    Although this was not a fatal wound, but his reflection seemed to realize that Wu Yu had changed.


    However, he was just beginning to respond when Wu Yu¡¯s next attack hit him.


    "Golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu again used one of his strongest heavenly rules. Golden eyes heavenly rule shot out from both his eyes. This was the finest golden eyes heavenly rule, refined to exquisite precision.


    The reflection was unable to block this attack, and finally burned in the power of his golden eyes. In a sh, mirror-image Wu Yu was incinerated into ash.


    This time, his reflection had no time to flee back to the mirror or use Somersault Cloud before Wu Yu caught him.


    Most importantly, Wu Yu¡¯s understanding of his own Mystiques and heavenly rules had not been revealed at all throughout the 10 years. Only at thest moment had Wu Yu showed his hand.


    Wu Yu could not have let that slip. Otherwise, his opponent might well mirror his improvements.


    And if Wu Yu was forced to find improvement beyond that, it would be infinitely more difficult!


    But Wu Yu had made good of his chance, and used his refined moveset to defeat his opponent.


    "That¡¯s great!" Within Floating Dreams Pagoda, Ye Xixi leaped with joy.


    Although it had not been a long time, but these 10 years had been mental torture for Wu Yu, and she had seen it all firsthand.


    A different person might not have been able to pull it off.


    Especially in the first three years, Wu Yu had almost been on the verge of a mental breakdown, and his body had also been screaming from exhaustion. To be able to pull through the next seven years had been nothing short of a miracle.


    "Perhaps that¡¯s the difference between Old Wu and I. In order to improve himself, he will put his life on the line." Full Moon of Nanshan marveled. Privately, he was quite hardworking, because he knew that ability was everything.


    But hard work was not the same as putting his life on the line. And for such a long time at that... he could not have done it.


    The mirror room was a test, a test to see if you could ovee yourself in battle.


    No matter who came to challenge, they would definitely have to fight for a long time. Without sufficient endurance, one would not seed.


    After Wu Yu had beaten his reflection, the dark mirrors finally disappeared, as if they had never been there. Again, the bronze doors appeared behind him.


    Wu Yu could finally leave this ce after 10 years.


    As he walked out of the room, he took a final look back. He saw that the door was already firmly shut, but the word "Ovee" was now written on it.


    "So it was a test, and this was only the left door."


    Wu Yu lifted his head, and walked on.


    He came back to the tunnel. It was a crossroads. He had chosen left, which was the ce of Oveing. He had fought his reflection there, and finally ovee himself through sheer will.


    As for the right door, whaty behind it was still unknown.


    However, the ce of Oveing had filled Wu Yu with confidence. If everything here was but a test, then he believed that he could beat anything, especially if these trials were all going to build him up stronger.


    "Since it¡¯s a useful trial, I can¡¯t pass it up. Let¡¯s see what the right door holds!" Wu Yu eagerly strode towards the second door.


    Just like before, he inserted the bronze pendants, and they swung open.


    He wanted to peer in to see what was inside, but it was pitch-ck.


    An unknown danger, but his journey of cultivation had always been about seeking fortune amidst the danger. Besides, Wu Yu was buoyed with confidence from his sess in the ce of Oveing.


    In any case, Wu Yu was pretty sure that the rooms here were not meant to kill people outright. They each had a purpose.


    This was all tied to the secret of the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Wu Yu would never know unless he saw this through to the end.


    "In that case, let me see what¡¯s in this room!" Wu Yu walked in with confidence.


    Originally, Wu Yu had walked in ready to fight anything.


    As he stepped in, suddenly he felt the world turn, and he lost consciousness......


    When Wu Yu came to his senses, it seemed like a long time had passed. He found himself in a sealed space, and he started to shake off his grogginess and confusion. He had been slipping in and out of a dream-like state for a while.


    "Where is this?"


    Wu Yu tried to open his eyes, but he could not.


    He was in a very cramped space, so cramped that it was difficult to even move. He felt like his body was tiny, and his life force weak. This made him scared.


    He had no way to even see within himself. All of his Mystiques, his heavenly rules, his kingly immortal spirit - he could not feel any of it.


    He could hear people speaking vaguely outside, but their words were muffled and indiscernible.


    "What¡¯s happened?"


    Wu Yu felt a pang of fear. He had visualized many situations before entering, and this was beyond them.


    The battle he had prepared for had note. Instead, he had be weak.


    His newfound powers had bolstered his confidence. His Mystiques, heavenly rule powers - all of them had grown much stronger in thest room.


    And now, he could feel none of them. This depressed Wu Yu greatly.


    He could not even sense the Floating Dreams Pagoda, which made him feel even worse.


    Wu Yu could not even maintain his consciousness all the time, drifting in and out. His body remained cramped, and he slept fitfully.


    What was going on?


    Finally, Wu Yu felt himself finally leaving the space. And then he heard an unfamiliar voice weep with delight: "He¡¯s out! He¡¯s out!"

 Chapter 1625: Willow Town

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Willow Town</h4>


    Wu Yu felt like all his senses had been dulled.


    He finally managed to crack open his eyes with difficulty, and saw a young couple before him. He did not recognize them.


    He was sure that he had never seen them in his life before.


    Yet they were looking excitedly at him, and he was picked up into the woman¡¯s arms......


    "I¡¯m a baby?" Wu Yu very quickly realized. This might well be an illusion, a test by the Graveguarding Pce.


    And yet everything felt so real. He could not detect a single w to prove this was not reality.


    He opened his eyes and looked around him. The young couple had taken him into an ordinary looking courtyard. They looked ecstatic that he had been born, and seemed intent on inviting friends and family over to celebrate.


    Wu Yu opened his mouth to speak, but could only manage a gusty wail. This made them even more pleased, and they looked at him like he was a precious treasure.


    "This is real?"


    Wu Yu was reeling from it. He wanted to get out of this illusion, but he was now in an infant¡¯s body. He could not even get out of the woman¡¯s arms, let alone the illusion as a whole.


    "Thest test was to ovee oneself. That was a test of will and endurance!"


    "What is this test? Am I supposed to do something within this illusion?"


    Wu Yu continued to think hard. Since he could not get free for now, then he would wait and see.


    The situation was dangerous, but he already knew that this room would not be any walk in the park either, so he was not too surprised.


    Although he was in an infant¡¯s body, but his thoughts were still his own. Therefore, he understood the couple¡¯s words. In a few days, he understood the situation well.


    He was in a ce called Willow Town. It was a little hamlet in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom in the mortal domain, and far away from Capital Wu.


    Of course, "far away" was in the context of mortals. Wu Yu himself could cover the distance hundreds of times over with just one somersault.


    His "father" was called Yang Fan, and his mother Liu Yue. There were many born with the family name Liu and Yang in the town, and neither Yang Fan nor Liu Yue were well-to-do by any means.


    [TN: Yang Liu is Willow Town, and usually the powerful would have the same name as the ce.]


    Yang Fan operated a shop in the city, hawking some textiles as an ordinary businessman. He was not considered much even in this sleepy town, let alone the entirety of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    "I wonder what year it is in this dream?"


    Wu Yu wondered. However, he was but an infant, and there were too many things that he could not find out.


    In the following days of celebration, he listened intently to the conversations. Willow Town barely mentioned Capital Wu at all.


    Let alone immortals, or cultivation!


    It had been four or five days since Wu Yu was born. He had yet to hear anyone even mention martial artists, which did not bode well for his future in Willow Town.


    "Could it be that the this dream is trying to get me to start low, to test if I can still persevere onto the path of dao?" Wu Yu thought. Nothing was known for now.


    Another guess was that he had actually died, and was now reincarnated......


    Of course, this fancy only flitted through his mind, but did not linger.


    His thoughts were still the same as in the Graveguarding Pce, as though he were borrowing an outsider¡¯s view to see this world.


    He continued in his infant body, bathed in care andfort that Liu Yue showered on him. Wu Yu felt like time was barely crawling by, which made him ufortable.


    Back when he had his revtion about chronowarp heavenly rule, Wu Yu realized that his lifespan determined his perception of time¡¯s speed.


    As a mortal, time felt incredibly slow. After all, 100 years was a life, and every year passed in colorful fashion.


    But as he became a real immortal, and inherited a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years, then 100 years was a blink of the eye. Each time he secluded himself to breakthrough, he took thousands of years.


    Therefore, through his perception of time inherited from the chronowarp heavenly rule, Wu Yu could determine his rough level.


    As an infant, time barely moved. This was not a simple illusion......


    The first month passed in excruciatingly slow fashion.


    He was thinking of going to Capital Wu to see what was going on when he grew a bit bigger.


    But even after a long, long time had passed, it was only a mere month!


    For his 1-month celebration, Yang Fan and Liu Yue held a feast, inviting friends, family, and Yang Fan¡¯s business partners.


    This was the first time that Wu Yu saw such a grand scene.


    "This is Yang Chen? Haha, bright eyes on this one. You¡¯ve a good son there, second brother! Hawhaw!"


    Yang Fan¡¯s big brother guffawed and pped him on the back in congrattions.


    Yang Chen. This was Wu Yu¡¯s name in the new world, a name that Yang Fan and Liu Yue had thought hard over.


    "Not bad at all. This kid is going to grow up into something. You¡¯ll live a good life from now on, Yang Fan!" Another distant rtive also said cheerily.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s 1-month party. After a month, parents would typically invite friends and family over, a sort of announcement that one had a new child.


    There were many guests who came to offer congrattions, but Wu Yu appeared strange to them.


    In their eyes, Wu Yu was Yang Chen - a 1-month old baby. Being confronted with so many people at once usually incited loud bawling.


    Wu Yu waspletely silent, his eyes constantly roving around the guests. No detail seemed to escape him, and he looked to be searching for something.


    Of course, Wu Yu was looking for any w in the scene, which would allow him to undo the illusion.


    But no matter how hard he looked, the setting was seamless. Yang Fan and Liu Yue entertained their guests, who provided good cheer and spoke about interesting matters ofte.


    Everyst detail was clear, and Wu Yu was still uncertain if this was illusion or reality.


    A voice in his head told him that this was definitely an illusion, a test by Graveguarding Pce. Everything was simply so realistic that he could not escape it.


    He did not cry at all, sitting quietly in Liu Yue¡¯s arms.


    This marked him as very unique indeed, especially among the other children of Willow Town. Many of the guests were puzzled, and noted his eyes, which were full of an umon intelligence.


    Both Yang Fan and Liu Yue were of course pleased. Everyone hoped that their child could be someone important in the future.


    "I heard that a while ago, a mountain came to Longhu Mountain. He osted many merchants, and plundered their wares and killed them too. Terrible!"


    "Tis so. But I heard the old martial teacher in Willow Town, Master Yang Bai, has already set off to deal with the bandit. We¡¯ll probably hear good news in a day or two."


    "Master Yang Bai is a martial artist. He¡¯s not like us ordinary folk. I heard that he killed a tiger with one punch in his youth. That¡¯s awesome."


    Hearing them talk about fighting made Wu Yu feel an inexplicable wrenching within him.


    This level was way too low for him. Even a martial artist at his peak would have pitiful strength. His lifespan was no different from a mortal¡¯s. To Wu Yu, martial arts were merely part of the mortal realm.


    But in Willow Town, even a martial artist was rare, let alone a dao cultivator.


    As for immortals, that was beyond imagination.


    To the people of Willow Town, any martial cultivator who passed by was probably as good as a god. For example, if Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian came to Willow Town, they would probably all worship him reverently.


    It was said that a real immortal hade to Willow Town before, but that was a few hundred years ago. It was a tale passed down through the generations, and even that had faded away.


    Such was the situation of Willow Town.


    Wu Yu felt a prickle of anxiety. He wanted to grow up quickly, to go to Capital Wu and take a look. That was the only thing he wanted.


    Evidently, sticking around Willow Town was going to do nothing to break the illusion.


    Therefore, he had to go far. But that was predicated on him growing a little bigger. How could an infant go to a faraway ce like Capital Wu?


    The feast was over. Before long, news came that Master Yang Bai of Willow Town had decimated all of the mountain bandits, and even caught a few of their leaders back to Willow Town.


    Yang Fan went to take a look, but Wu Yu was held by Liu Yue, and did not bring him. After all, he was still too small, and not able to leave the house yet. An ident could easily kill him at such a tender age.


    "As expected of Master Yang Bai! He is said to be skillful enough to kill a tiger. Anything is possible! What a man! If I were 20 years younger, I too would definitely practice martial arts, and be a martial artist!" After Yang Fan returned, he was full of praise for Master Yang Bai. Hemented that he had lost the chance to be a martial artist.


    Liu Yueughingly scolded him: "Martial arts requires talent as well, you know. The number of martially talented people in Willow Town can be counted on one hand. You? Forget it. But maybe if our little Yang Chen is interested."


    "This kid, honestly his bones are quite weak. Martial arts are out of the question for him. It would be a blessing if he could just live well. Martial arts are really dangerous, you know?" Yang Fan doted on Wu Yu/Yang Chen. However, he could see that his son had a delicate physique, and martial arts were not suited for him.

 Chapter 1626: Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Rebirth</h4>


    Yang Fan¡¯s judgment was correct.


    As Yang Chen grew day by day, he was not afflicted with any major illness, and yet his body was weaker than other children. He would oftene down with fever or other minor illnesses, and his bones were weaker than others.


    It was a difficult reality for Wu Yu to ept.


    If this was but a test, it was all too real. Even a simple fever had him tossing and turning in agony. The frailties of this body were difficult to bear.


    Compared to Wu Yu at Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, Yang Chen was much, much weaker.


    Wu Yu, who had been a martial artist himself back then, could probably defeat a hundred Yang Chens without breaking a sweat.


    The disparity was torture for Wu Yu. Physical and mental torture. To his current senses, even a light fever felt even more agonizing than cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body.


    Of course, the two inflictedpletely different levels of pain, but it was all rtive to what one¡¯s body felt. Even the slightest pain would leave Wu Yu in unbearable agony.


    Day by day he grew, and slowly he began to get used to the new identity of Yang Chen.


    He still had no idea what had happened to him. Was he truly dead and reincarnated? Or was this all but an illusion?


    When he was five, he felt that he had already been through a lifetime. He knew every neighbor, every rtive, every business partner of his parents. And all of them knew of Yang Chen.


    Yang Fan and Liu Yue¡¯s rtives and friends would asionallye to call on Yang Chen, but he sat reticent and glum. He could already speak now, but he very seldom did. Ultimately, he felt that he had no need to interact with these people.


    After all, this was but a test to him. Once he left the test, all of these people and things would vanish into smoke.


    It was just a dream. Just a test. Wu Yu constantly reminded himself of this.


    It had only been five years since his birth. They felt like an eternity, even if they were but a short span of time.


    Their perceived length was what made him get used to his new identity as Yang Chen.


    Within those five years, everyone called him Yang Chen. He got used to his frail body and living with Yang Fan and Liu Yue.


    Of course, Wu Yu still felt nothing for them. After all, they too were just illusions.


    There was a niggling feeling in his mind. Could he really have died in Graveguarding Pce and then reincarnated in Willow Town? But there was one piece of evidence which seemed to break this theory.


    If he had truly reincarnated, then he should not have memories of his past life. Therefore, he felt that this was likely a test.


    While he could remember most of his past life, including bing immortal, Luo Pin, the Demon Immortal Realm and many others, he could not recall a single word about cultivation.


    He had once beaten the 10,000 words of the Invincible Vajra Body into his memory, and now not a single word wasing to him. That was very disconcerting.


    "If I want to cultivate, I must get to the Heavenly Sword Sect!" That was Wu Yu¡¯s goal, and yet it was a very far one.


    It was even more difficult than dealing with Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian back when he had been the prince of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.


    A prince, even if mortal, had many resources at his disposal. He had some martial arts basics. But now he was a frail child who would even struggle with that, let alone dao cultivation.


    One simple example: of the tens of thousands of people in Willow Town, not a single one had ever been to Capital Wu before.


    Some had left for Capital Wu, but not a single one hade back. There had been no message that ever reached Willow Town from them either. The distance from this sleepy hamlet to the capital was insurmountable for these people.


    Wu Yu had a vague impression that Willow Town was near the periphery of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Even the finest of the Wu Kingdom guards would have to traverse mountain and river, and spend good many months, perhaps even a year, to get here.


    There would also be many dangers along the way - natural disasters, beasts, and the like. It was not something anybody could aplish.


    Many of the Willow Town vigers who had wanted to go to Capital Wu had died along the way.


    If Wu Yu wanted to get to Heavenly Sword Sect, he had to go to Capital Wu first. Otherwise, he could not possibly reach the Bipo Mountain Range. The road was too far.


    Wu Yu, as five-year-old Yang Chen, lived a moderate life in Willow Town. Although it was nothing special, but both Yang Fan and Liu Yue doted on him.


    However, he found it hard to reciprocate their kindness, as he could not feel anything for them.


    "This illusion is scarily real. It doesn¡¯t seem like an illusion...... But if, just if, this is not an illusion but reality instead... What should I do?" This doubt began to nag at Wu Yu recently.


    If the situation was real, and he had truly be Yang Chen for some reason, what was he to do?


    This was a depressing oue. Trapped in a frail mortal body, and even reaching Capital Wu was a Herculean feat. It seemed an entirely impossible mission to aplish - to regain all that he had.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang, Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, all of it seemed incredibly far from him.


    Even the most basic of martial training seemed way beyond him. There was only Master Yang Bai in Willow Town. He was an old martial artist, beloved in Willow Town since his defeat of the mountain bandits at the time of Wu Yu¡¯s birth.


    Master Yang Bai had epted quite a few disciples, but they all had some potential. At the very least, they had strong bodies, not like the feeble Yang Chen.


    "What if this is real?" haunted Wu Yu, and he began to grow into his identity as Yang Chen. It was coupled with the fact that he could not leave even if he wanted to.


    Rather than spend time over-thinking about the impractical, he might as well look constructively at his situation.


    Whether illusion or reality, his goal was the same - to get on the path of cultivation.


    "I¡¯m only five. That¡¯s too young. I can wait until I¡¯m a little bigger to start. See if I can get to Capital Wu." Wu Yu thought. He could not wait for such a day toe.


    All this while, his cultivation had been a race against time. He always wished time could just stop. But now it was the reverse. Wu Yu wished that time would move a little faster, and he could grow more.


    As he wrestled with his inner torment, it only made Yang Chen appear even more morose and mncholic to those around him.


    He was not willing to talk to those around him. Even his parents Yang Fan and Liu Yue did not understand him.


    He could not possibly speak his mind, or he would be deemed a lunatic.


    But Wu Yu did not realize that from the moment he was worried about being deemed a madman, he was already worried about what those around him thought. Which meant that he had taken another big step towards immersing himself into this world.


    He grew more in tune with the identity of Yang Chen. Yang Chen was everything that he was experiencing. If he was not Yang Chen, then who was Yang Chen?


    He finally began to grow more rapidly after the age of five.


    Children grew quickly. Each time those around him saw him, they would exim: "The child has grown so much. Time flies!"


    5 years, 7 years, 9 years old......


    When he was 10 years old, others felt that Yang Chen had grown so much, so quickly.


    But to Wu Yu, these 10 years had been eternally long. He was almost driven mad by it.


    His first thought was of course to head for Capital Wu, and then on to Heavenly Sword Sect to begin cultivation. But it was too difficult. He could not even train martial arts.


    His frail body held him back, unable to even sustain the injuries of martial training, let alone meet the much higher physical resilience that cultivation demanded.


    In Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, there were at least 100,000 martial artists, but those with the potential to be cultivators did not number more than 100.


    All these years, Wu Yu had been thinking about how he would begin cultivation. But now it was finally sinking in that it was impossible as Yang Chen. No one could reach it from this starting point.


    He was already 10, and the always silent Yang Chen had be a freak in the eyes of others.


    When he was younger, they had thought him intelligent, able to do many of the small things that other children could not. But as he grew older, he became a problem child. He did not like to speak, made no friends, and was often the subject of bullying.


    At first he did not mind. But these things wore at him, and made him irritated.


    Wu Yu was sick of being Yang Chen. Of course, deep down he was still convinced that this was all but an illusion, although he still could not prove it for certain.

 Chapter 1627: Crawling Back

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Crawling Back</h4>


    This was a neither-here-nor-there age.


    At 10 years old, the townsfolk saw him as a child. But to Wu Yu, it was time to act. In these 10 years, he had been constantly trying to break free of the illusion.


    Up till now, he still had not made a move, mainly because his young age limited him.


    But he was 10 now. Wu Yu¡¯s thoughts wandered back towards Capital Wu.


    If he wanted to get to Heavenly Sword Sect, he had to get to Capital Wu first. That was the only possible route, and Wu Yu had to give it a try.


    Therefore, on his 10th birthday, Wu Yu told Yang Fan and Liu Yue that he wanted to go to Capital Wu.


    At this time, Wu Yu was starting to believe that he had been reborn. The illusion vs reality debate had raged on within him for a decade, and now he was starting to believe that it was real.


    Of course, whether reality or illusion, he could not possibly continue living at Willow Town. He had to find a way to start his martial path.


    "What? Capital Wu? Impossible! Get those thoughts out of your mind. Capital Wu is too far, and you are only 10 years old. How can you get to Capital Wu?" Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s deration, Yang Fan waspletely astounded.


    Liu Yue, who had overheard the conversation from the room, ran out hurriedly. "That¡¯s right. What will you do in Capital Wu? that¡¯s too far. It¡¯s impossible for us of Willow Town."


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    He knew that to Yang Fan and Liu Yue, and the people of Willow Town, Capital Wu and the Heavenly Sword Sect were matters too far out of their concern. If he spoke of it they would not believe him, and might even think that he was out of his mind.


    Although their objection made Wu Yu lose heart a little, but his resolve was unshaken.


    However, he had to watch out for his delicate constitution. If he wanted to get to Capital Wu, his own strength would not be enough. Of course, that was all he had for now.


    Therefore, on one clear night, he left home without informing Yang Fan or Liu Yue.


    He did not think about how the pair would feel at his abandonment. Instead, he resolutely walked on towards Capital Wu.


    "This Willow Town is to the direct north of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom! If I want to get to Capital Wu, all I have to do is head south."


    Wu Yu had some impression of his orientation. He simply used the stars to calibrate his direction, and headed south.


    He took with him nothing much more than a bottle of water and some provisions.


    Wu Yu had originally thought that as long as he could keep on, he would definitely reach Capital Wu, whether it took him 5 years or 10. It did not matter if he was slow, and it did not matter if he was young. As long as he did not die. And it could build him up.


    But as he set upon his journey, he felt that the heavens themselves were against him.


    In less than a day, his water bottle had been snatched away by a huge bird, which had rushed over to steal it uncaring of him.


    Having lost his bottle, it was very difficult for Wu Yu to get water. He thought about making a makeshift waterbag, but his frail body of 10 years old could not even snare any game to make it with. Neither did he have tools to cut trees or the like.


    He was both young and weak. In the wild, even basic survival became a problem.


    At night, he climbed a tree for safety, but there was a viper waiting for him. If not for his sharp eyes, he would have died on that tree.


    Along the way, he met with one unfortunate ident after another. Finally, he came to a trading post, starving and shivering. He had not eaten in two days. His provisions had been lost one day when crossing a river, and the weather suddenly turned inhospitably warm. He felt dizzy as he walked.


    "Perhaps I forced it too hard......"


    Wu Yu mustered thest of his strength and tottered on. If he fainted in the wild, only starvation awaited him. At the trading post, perhaps there would be passing merchants.


    Of course, this trading post was quite remote, and the chances of this were low.


    Wu Yu struggled on, plodding until he could see paved road before him. In the distance, he saw some ck specks, and it seemed like there was human traffic after all. With a sigh of relief, he copsed.


    When the group of merchants passed, one cried out upon seeing his inert body: "Isn¡¯t that Yang Chen, the son of cloth trader Yang Fan from Willow Town? Why is he here? Since we¡¯re on the way to Willow Town, let¡¯s give him a ride!"


    Willow Town was hoisted up by them, and carried back to Willow Town.


    When he came to three dayster, he was back home in Willow Town.


    On the trade road, the traveling traders had carts, and there were no obstacles either. They covered ground pretty quickly.


    However, the trade roads did not lead directly to Capital Wu, which was why Wu Yu had not taken it. It would waste a lot of time, and he only returned to it when he was desperate.


    When he woke up, he saw his ¡¯mother¡¯ Liu Yue weeping loudly, and she came over to hold him.


    Wu Yu gradually regained his spirits. He saw how much he had worried the couple with his disappearance. They had not slept much in these days, and had even grown much white hair. Especially Liu Yue - her face was streaked with several days¡¯ worth of tears.


    Wu Yu felt a little ashamed.


    He recalled all that had happened in Willow Town so far. Liu Yue¡¯s care for him had been beyond reproach, and Yang Fan had also treated him well. The family of three did well enough, if not for Wu Yu¡¯s strangeness.


    Wu Yu was at a loss when he came to.


    Should he persevere on towards Capital Wu?


    Even he did not know anymore.


    Capital Wu was too far, given his condition and situation. The biggest trade fair that Willow Town participated in was not even a tenth of the way to Capital Wu.


    If he wanted to get there, he would have to spend quite a few years.


    "But if this Yang Chen is real, would I not be letting Yang Fan and Liu Yue down?" Wu Yu asked himself. Seeing how worried they were made him feel bad.


    No matter how much he tried to convince himself that this was an illusion, 10 years of such a reality had worn down his conviction.


    Besides, he could feel a strong supernatural presence preventing him from reaching Capital Wu. It had forced him back before he could even move a fraction of the way there.


    If not for the merchants, he might not even have made it back.


    He heard that Yang Fan had even given them arge sum of money as thanks. That was how much they treasured Yang Chen.


    After this disaster, Wu Yu "became" more understanding. He was no longer as reticent, and would asionally interact with the people of Willow Town.


    Most importantly, Wu Yu said that he wanted to go and learn martial arts from Master Yang Bai.


    Yang Fan and Liu Yue spared no expense for their beloved son. They set off to find a martial teacher willing to take in Yang Chen. There were not more than five teachers in total. The strongest among them was Master Yang Bai himself.


    The other four were Master Yang Bai¡¯s disciples, who were also middle-aged now.


    Master Yang Bai himself was getting on in years, and no longer took in disciples. Therefore, Yang Fan and Liu Yue could only entreat his four disciples. As a small town, everyone more or less knew each other. Hearing that Yang Chen wanted to learn martial arts, they did not make too much of a fuss. However, they simply reminded them that martial arts was not an easy pursuit, andid out some conditions.


    Among which was improving Yang Chen¡¯s body quality. In order to do so, he had to buy some expensive medicines and herbs. Besides, they would have to pay the teacher quite a sum as well.


    Yang Fan and Liu Yue did not stint, and very quickly bought the medicines for Wu Yu. They spent more than half their savings on them, and boiled them into herbal soups for Wu Yu to drink.


    Wu Yu could indeed feel their worth. They helped to strengthen his body considerably.


    Yet soon afterwards, he found that their nutritional properties did notst. His body very quickly rejected them for some unknown reason.


    Of course, even a little help was enough. His body managed to barely pass the requirements to begin training.


    At the age of 12, he began to learn martial arts from Master Yang Bai¡¯s eldest disciple.


    This was a difficult process, even more so than when Wu Yu was the prince of Dong Wu. Each day, even just the basics was agony to hiim.


    Although martial arts had been difficult for prince Wu Yu, but they had not been this impossible.


    He now felt keenly that the pathways of Yang Chen¡¯s body werepletely blocked, and the spiritual art took a heavy toll that his body was unable to sustain.


    Before long, he could feel that his body had been quite severely battered, as though he had overworked it.


    This could not be helped. Wu Yu felt that if he did not work hard, he would never reach Capital Wu or Heavenly Sword Sect. Therefore, no matter how hard the training was, he worked ten times harder than the other disciples.

 Chapter 1628: Till I Am Done

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Till I Am Done</h4>


    Wu Yu¡¯s, or rather Yang Chen¡¯s, hard work was acknowledged by all in Willow Town.


    Especially Master Yang Bai. He was getting on in his years, but gradually began to hear of Yang Chen¡¯s name. He knew that he was torturing himself with training night and day, continuing even if his body was injured.


    Master Yang Bai found his spirit highly admirable, but he personally came to counsel Wu Yu not to overdo things, or his body would give way.


    Wu Yu not only did not listen, but even talked back to Master Yang Bai. To him, a master like Master Yang Bai was too mediocre to advise him. He did not look down on Master Yang Bai, but Wu Yu¡¯s dreams were on a different level from Master Yang Bai¡¯s milieu.


    Therefore, he continued to train, to practice, to work at it.


    Finally, Master Yang Bai sighed and no longer paid attention to Wu Yu.


    "This improvement speed is way too slow!" Wu Yu could feel his cultivation speed, and slowly gave way to despair.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt like the more he trained, the weaker his body got. Yang Fan and Liu Yue had all but sold their house. All of their assets had been pawned for the resources that he needed to cultivate. But even after a few years, he had not improved at all.


    "Am I really doomed to spend my life here, unable to begin dao cultivation?" Wu Yu could not ept this oue.


    He felt that he must have done something wrong. Perhaps the martial artists in Willow Town were too inept. Perhaps the Immortality Arts he was learning were too wed.


    But he had clean forgotten everything about martial training and cultivation. Not a single memory was left for him topare or judge by.


    However, just by instinct alone, Master Yang Bai and the other masters had some modest aplishments, even if they were not particrly strong. It was illogical that he would be left with nothing at all, and he would grow weaker by the day.


    This state of affairs continued until Yang Chen was 20. By this year, Wu Yu had already been training for 10 years. Although he still had nothing to show for it, but he did not give up.


    But one day, he could not stand. The pathways in both of his legs werepletely blocked. Having overworked his legs to the point of irreparable damage, he could not even stand now.


    This was a devastating blow to Wu Yu.


    He was now bedridden, unable to continue training. Yang Fan and Liu Yue¡¯s white hairs continued to multiply, caught in a whirlwind of worry and business as they tried to find doctors to treat him.


    But every doctor which looked at his legs shook their heads and left. It was beyond them.


    A thunderbolt on a clear day!


    Wu Yu reeled for a long time. He could not ept reality. Both of his legs were wasted, and he was unable to stand. How could he head for Capital Wu, for Heavenly Sword Sect, for his dreams of cultivation?


    He had struggled for 20 years, only to reach such an ending.


    And now even Capital Wu seemed to be a dream, way beyond his reach.


    Although Yang Fan and Liu Yue had searched even to the nearby towns for a doctor, there was no one in the neighboring cities who could do anything for him.


    After 10 years of training, and now his medical costs, the couple had exhausted all of their savings, and also incurred many debts.


    Wu Yu would often hear people shouting in their yard for them to pay up. But Yang Fan had even sold his cloth shop, and had no more ie to speak of.


    The family of three were in a bleak situation.


    As for the folk of Willow Town, they saw Wu Yu as an invalid now. He was no longer able to marry or carry on the next generation. In Willow Town, Yang Chen was nowmonughing stock.


    Many of the youths who had trained alongside him were now blossoming into respectable martial artists in Willow Town.


    To Wu Yu previously, such people were even less than ants, but now they could do as they wished with him, looking down on him and instructing him. What use was martial training for him? Without talent, forcing martial cultivation only led to despair!


    The whispers circting Willow Town affected Wu Yu deeply.


    Even eking out a living was a problem for Yang Fan and Liu Yue. They could only live from day to day, trying their best to take care of Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart ached at their care. If not for him, the couple could probably live a blessed life. Because he was born, they had gone through hell.


    He was prone on the bed, dependent on Yang Fan and Liu Yue to care for him.


    When he was 30, he was still bedridden. White arsenic had been prepared beside his bed. When he could no longer take it, suicide would be the final merciful release for him.


    Before, he had never felt despair, no matter how strong his opponent had been. Not even against the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor.


    But now, he felt despair run through him deeper than he had ever known. It permeated everyst cell of his brain.


    Racked with despair, he now realized that one¡¯s mental strength sometimes had nothing to do with one¡¯s opponent, and everything to do with one¡¯s own state.


    Even against the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, in the most hopeless of situations, Wu Yu still had tricks up his sleeve. He had hope, and therefore sufficient will to fight.


    The more one had, the more confidence one had.


    And now he had nothing, both legs invalidated, and him locked to the bed. If even a single martial artist wanted to kill him, he could do nothing about it.


    Absolute, total bleakness.


    Wu Yu was left on the bed for 10 years with only his thoughts to apany him. In his state, he wrestled with the other option of suicide.


    But the couple was still doing their best to take care of him. They did not give up on him. Even if the family was gued by misfortune, they still did not me Wu Yu at all. Such was the power of their familial love.


    Wu Yu still med himself. He had ruined their lives. Now he was 30, and they were getting on in years. Their lives would only get harder and harder.


    Wu Yu could not imagine how his life would y out.


    When he was 35, Yang Fan too was bedridden with age. His body had given way. A mortal¡¯s decline was painful to witness. Wu Yu railed and railed, but he could do nothing.


    After Yang Fan copsed, only Liu Yue was left to take care of him.


    The rest of Willow Town had ostracized them by now. Their debtors had also chased them away to a dpidated cottage far away.


    Wu Yu and Yang Fan were left helpless on the broken straw beds, doomed to their final days.


    If not for the sight of Liu Yue still striving, Wu Yu would have taken his life already. This sort of despair ate away at one¡¯s soul.


    Her hair was pure white now, a woman in thest legs of her life. But still she took care of Wu Yu and Yang Fan.


    Wu Yu was in agony every second of every day. Yang Fan was in the same state. But without the experience that Wu Yu had, he did not feel that his experience was unbearable, only inevitable.


    To mortals, sickness and death were natural. Yang Fan had even thought about it a long time ago.


    Wu Yu was different.


    Wu Yu had been an immortal, enjoying a lifespan of eons. He lived as long as the heavens, running far ahead of death. He never imagined that he would be in such a desperate situation. His agony was a hundred times worse than Yang Fan¡¯s.


    After a particrly bitter winter, Yang Fan¡¯s illness finally took him, and Liu Yue too passed soon after.


    Yang Chen was 40 years old now. He was all alone in this world!


    Bedridden since 20, he had been in agony ever since, tempted by the option of suicide. Seeing Yang Fan and Liu Yue try so hard had allowed him to hold on for all this while.


    Any other immortal would have given up halfway and killed themselves.


    And now, Wu Yu felt a sense of release.


    This had been aughable existence, from birth till now. They had looked at him with eye rolls. No matter how hard he had worked, he still failed at martial arts. Cursed. A cursed existence that brought Yang Chen as low as could be.


    Even when he did not train the martial arts, his body continued to grow weaker and weaker, until he had reached his current incapacitation.


    Wu Yuy on the straw pallet, looking at the pale moonlight filtering through the cracks in the straw walls. A strange will suddenly surged in him.


    This sort of life was a mockery. If it was a test, it was all too real.


    But it was exactly this realism that caused one to sink into despair!


    If this was an illusion, then perhaps the goal of the Graveguarding Pce was to sink one into absolute hopelessness.


    "Whether it¡¯s an illusion or not, will I let this life pass just like that?" Wu Yu was not content with his lot. Suicide was an expression of weakness. Even if he was to die, he would die on the road.


    He had not had the heart to leave while Yang Fan and Liu Yue were around. Now that he had nothing tying him here, he could not give up on his dream.


    He struggled up from the straw bedding, crawling out of the hut. His face was pale from illness, but his resolve shone so bright that one could almost believe the pallor was all moonlight.

 Chapter 1629: Place of Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 1629: ce of Struggle</h4>


    Bathed in moonlight, Wu Yu moved Yang Chen¡¯s body out of the door, and struggled onto the back of thest mule outside the house.


    The mule was thest asset that Yang Fan and Liu Yue had left him. They had been able to survive this long thanks to the mule, which had the strength to plow a modest garden to grow vegetables in.


    This was thest asset that they had.


    Wu Yu directed it out of Willow Town now, leaving the ce that he had stayed at for 40 years.


    In his past life, 40 years might feel like nothing. Seclusion could take thousands of years already.


    But in these 40 years, he had been through an entire life, with all the vors of life that came with it. He had been fortunate enough to have loving parents, but unfortunately cursed with a frail body that could not even practice martial arts.


    "Even if I die, it will be on the road to Capital Wu......" Wu Yu vowed.


    Although he should have been in the prime of his years, but he was frail, and the journey tired him out more than ever.


    If not for Yang Fan and Liu Yue, he could have left house earlier. Not that it might have made a difference.


    Wu Yu¡¯s personality was unshakable. He had set his sights on Capital Wu as the singr goal of his life. He acknowledged reality. It was impossible to cultivate dao and head to Heavenly Sword Sect in this lifetime.


    And yet, thinking of them in the distance, and in his memories - all of it spurred him forward.


    Just on the back of one mule, he moved forward at a very slow pace. And yet steadily he was getting closer to Capital Wu.


    Wu Yu ate weeds along the way, copying whatever the mule ate. That way, he could ensure it wasn¡¯t poisonous. Thankfully, there was enough of it along the way that his problem of food was cured.


    When he had been 10, Wu Yu had not thought of such an idea. He had also not chosen a good path.


    But this time, he was going to go further.


    Although his constitution was even worse than his 10 year-old self, but he persisted, clinging on grimly to hisst hope.


    He felt strength slowly seeping back into him. Although he could not walk himself, but he did not need to, with the mule.


    He at least wanted to set eyes on Capital Wu in this lifetime.


    Along the way, he passed viges and towns. He would go begging for food in order to save time hunting in the wild.


    As long as he could make it to the next settlement, there would not be ack of food.


    His current state engendered pity in all, and the kind vigers were willing to help him.


    When he reached the trading posts, some merchant groups would even take him a ways, and feed him so he could go even further.


    This all felt like a miracle to Wu Yu.


    His mind was immersed in a deep and dark depression, and yet still a bastion o fighting spirit persisted within him.


    The conditions of this life had been poor. But if he could just see Capital Wu, he would have aplished his dreams from when he was 10.


    Even if there was no future after that, he would have sessfully fought against his fate. It was enough for him to rest. Wu Yu did not spare a single moment thinking about what came after death. He thought it meaningless.


    He could not change anything about what came after death. In that case, why not move a step closer to his goals before death came for him?


    Day after day passed, and Wu Yu was carried along the trading routes. As the number of merchants increased, Wu Yu knew that he was nearing Capital Wu.


    One problem was that many trading groups shunned Capital Wu entirely, as the sheer distance made transport costs high. But Wu Yu knew that he had taken the most important step, and the next would only get easier.


    On the back of one mule, it seemed like nothing would stop Wu Yu heading for Capital Wu.


    One time, he met a group of bandits, but even they were uninterested in him. After all, he had no money, and nothing of value on him. He was even poorer than they were.


    However, after they let Wu Yu go, he passed along the information to a merchant caravan who were about to go over the hill.


    They did not believe that there were bandits ahead, but grudgingly sent someone over for a look. When he did not return in time, they knew that there was indeed danger ahead.


    They chose a detour and also thanked Wu Yu profusely. When they heard about his dream, they offered him a wagon and driver to take him on towards Capital Wu.


    These businessmen had dealings with Capital Wu, and so were familiar with the routes.


    Wu Yu finally came down from the back of the tired old mule and boarded the wagon. Besides his dream, he had nothing. He waspletely unafraid that this merchant group would do anything to him.


    If they wanted to send him on his way, he was more than happy to take it!


    His days were much morefortable on the wagon, but Wu Yu could feel his life slipping away from him with every breath.


    This life had been too short. There was nothing spectacr about it. He had be theughing stock of Willow Town. He had consigned Yang Fan and Liu Yue to a miserable existence......


    And now, death was waiting around the corner.


    The old driver chatted with Wu Yu along the way. Hearing that he hade all the way from Willow Town, he expressed his admiration: "Willow Town! That¡¯s a goodly ways away! Even our businesses don¡¯t reach that far. This cart would take 3 months to get there. You got so far on a half-dead mule?"


    Plus, Wu Yu was an invalid, unable to even walk. The old driver was full of awe at his achievement.


    He felt a budding respect for Wu Yu, and goodwill towards him for the warning against bandits.


    The old man continued to bring Wu Yu closer and closer to Capital Wu.


    He did not know how long had passed. Wu Yu just watched the streets roll by. Perhaps it had been a year.


    One day, he finally saw a grand castle peek over the horizon.


    This was nothingpared to all of the wondrous ces he had seen before. It was nothing evenpared to the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Bipo Mountain Range, Shushan, or Yan Huang Imperial City.


    But having seen this castle, Wu Yu wept hot tears of joy.


    This was Capital Wu. He had finallyid eyes on it. His dream of a lifetime, aplished. After all these years of hopelessness, this was the first ray of hope that bathed hsi soul.


    Capital Wu grew steadily on the horizon.


    And thest wisp of life sighed out with Wu Yu¡¯sst breath. He had been enduring on the sheer power of will alone. He knew that even if he reached Capital Wu, he could do nothing.


    Being able to see Capital Wu was already a fulfilled life, as this one went.


    The old driver had emotional tears in his eyes as well. Wu Yu closed his eyes. He, Yang Chen, had found peace.


    The world started to blur from the moment he saw Capital Wu, but Wu Yu could no longer see it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s death did not mean Wu Yu¡¯s death.


    As Wu Yu opened his eyes again, he found himself in a sealed passage. Behind him was the second door of the Graveguarding Pce, on which the word "Struggle" was written.


    This was the ce of Struggle. It was like the ce of Oveing with the reflections. Another test.


    But Wu Yu still trembled. The life of Yang Chen had been one that drained all hope from him.


    "You¡¯re finally awake!" Ye Xixi cried with joy. She thought that Wu Yu would never wake.


    "Really now...... Old Wu, you¡¯ve been unconscious since you entered the room. What did you go through?" Full Moon of Nanshan was hopping with curiosity as well, pestering Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu told the story of Yang Chen as he regained his sense of self. Heughed.


    Augh filled with triumph and the glow of aplishment at having ovee fate.


    "It seems like this room pits you against fate itself. Can you rise above your destiny to aplish your dreams? No wonder I failed at everything, and even my body betrayed me. The circumstances only grew worse and worse. All of these were obstacles that the room designed for me!"


    Wu Yu exined to them. A wave of dyed terror flooded him.


    He now understood that all that Yang Chen had faced was but a test, including the misfortunes that he had encountered when he had left home at 10 years old.


    If he had died at Willow Town, he would probably be unable to return to Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    If he had not sessfullyid eyes on Capital Wu, perhaps Wu Yu would be unable to return to this room.


    But in any case, he had managed to scrape by and seed.


    After experiencing thatpletely different life, he now had a new revtion about life.


    After emerging from such despair, what else was there to be afraid of?


    After hearing Wu Yu¡¯s tale, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Wu Jun allpsed into an anxious silence. Hearing such a tale of woe made them think. They would probably have failed if it had been them.


    Willpower was something to train, and the demands were high. Even an ordinary immortal could not keep it up for so long, to battle against fate for one¡¯s own dream.


    "In any case, it¡¯s time to go to thest room." Wu Yu came to the end of the tunnel. He faced the door ahead of him, aplex expression on his face.

 Chapter 1630: Just A Hut

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Just A Hut</h4>


    Standing outside the third room, Wu Yu had no idea what was inside.


    From the first two, this one was probably going to be something unnerving as well.


    "In the first ce of Oveing, you fought your reflection, and had to ovee yourself to get out. In the second ce of Struggle, you were given hopeless conditions and an impossible task..... What could be in the third room?" Full Moon of Nanshan wondered aloud.


    "Big brother Yu, what about not going in? We have yet to get a single thing from the Eternal Emperor Tomb. What if there¡¯s no treasure inside?" Ye Xixi wanted to beat a quick retreat.


    She had tasted despair too many times since they hade to Eternal Emperor Tomb. She had beenpletely crushed by the 50,000 years in the sealed chamber.


    And then seeing Wu Yu undergo one ordeal after another, she was growing more and more scared.


    Wu Yu now stood before the deepest sealed chamber of the tunnel. Behind, he could see thousands of lifelike statues.


    And now he was faced with a choice. To enter the third room or not?


    "If this third room is also a test, then it must be the hardest of them all. Wu Yu, you have to make your own decision. We cannot help you with this one." Wu Jun said solemnly.


    Even in all his years, Wu Jun had never seen the likes of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, and how thoroughly it robbed one of hope.


    All of these tests attacked one¡¯s psyche directly. It would swallow any without sufficient mental fortitude.


    Therefore, Wu Jun felt that Wu Yu might be hesitating a little. If he was unable to pass this one, he might well lose everything.


    However, Wu Yu shook his head. He strode on without hesitation.


    He had to go to thest room. He hade so far, and won so much. In the ce of Oveing, he had outdone himself, bringing his techniques to the next level. In the ce of Struggle, he had outgrown himself, honing his will to the next level.


    His willpower was more than tenfold what it had been, if it had to be quantified. The bleak and hopeless existence he had suffered had scared Wu Yu, and he still shook with the trauma from that experience.


    It seemed like a mere 40 years of hopelessness had honed his will to a whole new level.


    The final room, and possibly the toughest test of them all. If he passed it, it would also grow him the most.


    Wu Yu thought about it. "No matter what the test of the final room is, I have to go in. The Eternal Emperor Tomb holds many secrets about the annihtion of Demon Immortal Realm. I have to know."


    His instinct also told him that this had something to do with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy.


    No one in the sky pces had mentioned the end of the Demon Immortal Realm, and yet the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had immediately said some curious things about it that made Wu Yu interested in its demise.


    It was likely that the secret was within that third room.


    "Ready yourself then. There might be an eternal demon emperor level opponent, just like before." Wu Jun nodded, respecting the decision that Wu Yu had made.


    "Onwards then."


    Wu Yu readied himself to face trouble, and then steeled himself, pressing the two bronze pendants into the groove of the third door.


    They creaked open slowly.


    The despair of Yang Chen still haunted Wu Yu.


    Seeing the darkness awaiting behind the bronze doors, he summoned his courage and dived in.


    The moment he entered, he was startled by what he saw. The bronze doors also vanished behind him.


    "This... why is it like this?"


    He was in an ordinary wooden hut after stepping through the doors. But since they vanished, it seemed like there was no way out of this ce.


    More, Wu Yu was very familiar with this wooden hut.


    It was where he had stayed with the elderly Sun Wudao back in his early days at the Heavenly Sword Sect. Theyout of the hut was exactly the same as it had been back then!


    Sun Wudao!


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck. His mind was spinning in confusion. Could Sun Wudao be linked to this ce?


    Or was this yet another psychological test?


    However, he did not see Sun Wudao at all in the hut. Evidently if this was a test, it was not going to be simple.


    There was only an odd-shaped monkey scampering up and down inside the hut. It was a little gray macaque. If not for the fact that it had three ears on each side, it was no different from any ordinary macaque.


    The six-eared little macaque immediately chattered in wee as Wu Yu entered. Evidently it was pleased that someone hade in.


    Perhaps the little macaque had been cooped up in this sunless ce for too long. It looked bored, and all too happy that someone hade.


    Although it was excited to see Wu Yu at first, it soon grew wary and a little apprehensive.


    But very quickly, the monkey came to Wu Yu again, scampering up and down his body and screeching constantly. It was curious about him, but very quickly grew affectionate.


    "I guess this monkey doesn¡¯t have much by way of sentience?" Wu Jun said from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He could sense a bit of what was outside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. This seemed to be an ordinary gray macaque, yet to gain sentience.


    But it didn¡¯t take a genius to realize that the final room of the Eternal Emperor Tomb was not a ce that any living being could just wander into.


    Wu Yu was sure from Wu Jun¡¯s reply that this was not an illusion, because he had been unable to contact the others during Yang Chen¡¯s life.


    "Let me see." Wu Yu used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to look at the monkey. He saw that there were countlessplicated spirit designs that formed aplex seal, which sealed off the monkey¡¯s abilities.


    Wu Yu had no way of prating the seal. Let alone removing them, he did not even know what they did.


    "Could this be rted to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?"


    Wu Yu very quickly linked this to Sun Wudao and the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Could this little macaque be the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, but sealed away?


    That did not seem likely either. Back in Primordial Immortal Empire, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had appeared, and he had been a sentient being. He was nothing at all like this little macaque.


    What on earth was this little macaque supposed to be?


    Wu Yu looked around at the furnishings of the hut. He had no way of leaving for now, and that calmed him down instead. However, he soon gave up that inspection. It was too sparsely furnished, just like Sun Wudao¡¯s hut at the Heavenly Sword Sect before. It could not possibly hide any secrets.


    "Since a powerful seal was put on this little macaque, he must have been someone really special before." Wu Yu thought. He began to y with the monkey.


    Perhaps because Wu Yu had the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, the golden ape¡¯s bloodline made the gray macaque feel kinship with him. He very quickly took to Wu Yu.


    The three ears on each side was an oddity indeed, but looked rather cute once you got used to it.


    After they had gotten to know each other, the little macaque leaped up and down the hut, and then retrieved something, handing it to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was shocked. He epted it. It was a crystal ball about the size of a fist.


    "Look, there are figures moving within!"


    Wu Jun, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi could see what was happening inside the crystal ball.


    However, Perpetual World Tree could not. Wu Yu was sheltering him, but in an enclosed area of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, so that he was oblivious to the situation outside. He continued to tremble in fear that they were going to die in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Following their exmations, Wu Yu too paid attention to the crystal ball.


    "It seems like a battle is happening? No, it¡¯s probably an image of the battle which was stored in the crystal ball!" Wu Yu realized quickly.


    The battle within the crystal ball was epic. The sky itself seemed to be falling, the ground cracking and heaving. The void was rent at ces. It looked like the perfect storm,pletely captured within the crystal ball.


    "Could this be...... the legendary battle of Demon Immortal Realm?" Wu Yu immediately perked up, now giving it his undivided attention.


    The more he paid attention to the crystal ball, the more it seemed to draw him in. He identified it as the Demon Immortal Realm.


    There were many eternal demon emperors in this Demon Immortal Realm. They were using all kinds of incredibly powerful moves!


    "This IS that battle! Who on earth ended the Demon Immortal Realm?"


    Wu Yu gazed deep into the void within!

 Chapter 1631: Eternal Immortal Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Eternal Immortal Emperors</h4>


    At first, the scene in the crystal ball had been a little blurry.


    Wu Yu and the others could only see many eternal demon emperors fighting a heated battle with shadowy figures. It was not known who these shadowy figures were.


    Since he could not see clearly, Wu Yu dismissed that.


    Instead, he focused on the eternal demon emperors. One of them, Wu Yu had seen before.


    The Apocalyptic Chaos Demon from before, with his nine heads, roaring and snarling in the heat of battle. His tremendous power shattered even the void. This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time seeing a being of eternal demon emperor level fight with full force. The shockwaves from the battle alone would kill Wu Yu if he was caught in it.


    But even someone as strong as the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon was attacked from multiple directions. An even stronger force ripped him apart, and he was forced to flee far away to a remote area.


    But another st of energy bombed his new location to pieces.


    And thus the nine heads of Apocalyptic Chaos Demon were left floating in space, his life force bleeding out. One tiny sliver of his soul fled, and he saw Jiu Ying briefly.


    That was a matter that came after.


    In the crystal ball, Wu Yu could only see the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon¡¯s body sted apart, and the heads hidden. The attention was switched to another fight.


    ck Sea Grand Emperor, the tentacle that Wu Yu had gotten in the ck sea before. He was now a terrifying giant octopus, his tentacles waving and whirling in perfect choreography, funneling the energy around him.


    But in the end, he too sumbed to an overwhelming flurry of attacks. Two bizarrely different forces smashed him between them.


    This was a battle all across the Demon Immortal Realm, and none of the eternal demon emperors could stand by and watch.


    The demon immortals who had not reached eternal demon emperor level littered the ground, all dead or injured. The entire Demon Immortal Realm was a gory sight.


    These lesser demon immortals had been cannon fodder, dead without purpose or effect. The survivors could only wail and flee. Sights of families being torn apart shed by. The Demon Immortal Realm was truly hell.


    Within the crystal ball, Wu Yu also saw the Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor, wreathed in ck mes. A few bolts of golden light pierced the eternal demon emperor, who fell from the skies, limp and smoking.


    Weathered Stone Emperor, an immovable and coarse stone pir. He constantly sent a hailstorm of rocks that swirled around his body. As they hurtled through the air, they sent ripples through the void itself. These attacks were sublime.


    Wu Yu felt that even if he sent forth his 1 million doppelgangers, these rippling attacks from the Weathered Stone Emperor would destroy them all in a sh.


    Scenic Grand Emperor, a paintinge to life. Mountains and rivers were called forth from his body, all of them devastating forces of nature that swept forth. But finally a gourd from the sky crashed down on his body. He crumpled, badly wounded.


    The gourd seemed to be imbued with immortal qi, and its aura seemed familiar to Wu Yu.


    Wu Jun was even more familiar. His eyes widened. "Isn¡¯t that... the Dark Lightning Gourd?"


    As the Dark Lightning Gourd appeared, the shadowy figures fighting the eternal demon emperors rified.


    "Those are... eternal immortal emperors from the sky pces!"


    Wu Yu, Wu Jun, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and all of the others stared at the crystal ball, aghast.


    Because the invaders currentlyying brutal waste to the Demon Immortal Realm were none other than the eternal immortal emperors themselves!


    For example, the wielder of the Dark Lightning Gourd, who had just smashed Scenic Grand Emperor mercilessly - that belonged to one of the foremost people in the sky pces, the Heavenly Queen Mother, also known as the Queen Mother of the West. Her full name was Golden Mother of Tortoise Mountain, She of the Nine Ninuma. The gourd she wielded held the lightning of the heavens itself, and was a fearsome epochal immortal treasure.


    Although the shadowy figures still remained out of focus, but they could be identified.


    Especially Wu Jun, who had spent a long time in the sky pces. He had more or less seen these figures before.


    Not far from the Queen Mother of the West was another kingly eternal immortal emperor of the highest power. He was the Jade Emperor himself. He did not take part in the fight much, but each time he struck, an eternal demon emperor fell.


    When he attacked, the Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes were cold and merciless, filled with killing intent that made one tremble. How could it be? The sky pces¡¯ eternal immortal emperors hade to wipe out the demon immortals?


    One shadow Wu Yu himself recognized. The Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, who ruled over Sublime Gracious Sky of the 8,000 Sky Pces. He was the immortal who had opened the Great Void Immortal Path, and he was also in this battle. His seemingly invulnerable immortal body was radiating immortal qi as he smashed his way through several eternal demon emperors.


    Even more striking in the battle were three extremely famous immortal emperors of extreme power. Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning, Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures, and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    These three were known as the "The Creation, Three Pure Ones and Rulers of the Three Realms". They were a cornerstone of the sky pces itself. Wu Yu had not recognized them at first, but very readily realized it when Wu Jun pointed out their attributes.


    Wu Jun himself was rocked with disbelief. These immortal emperors were the very foundations of the sky pces. It was near impossible to even see them usually. They only appeared once in a blue moon.


    And now all of them were gathered here to destroy the Demon Immortal Realm?


    He was mortified. What a sin it was to kill so much life, to end an entire realm! It was hard to imagine that it was the immortals of the sky pces who had done such a deed.


    This also made Wu Jun doubt the truth of the crystal ball¡¯s tale. He felt that it might be a lie.


    Wu Yu too was shaken, watching speechlessly.


    The battle continued. The eternal demon emperors fell one by one, and the sky pces¡¯ immortals continued to appear one after another. The Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star and the Old Man of the South Pole. Wu Jun pointed them out to Wu Yu immediately.


    He had spent a much longer time in the sky pcespared to Wu Yu, and had either seen or heard much of them since young.


    The Green Emperor of the Eastern Expanse, also known as the Taiyi Sage of Benevolence. The Emperor of the Western Expanse. These two among many others executed the eternal demon emperors in wanton ughter.


    Especially the Emperor of the Western Expanse. He was also known as Emperor Gochen of the Higher Pces, andmanded the Five Gods of War, who loved battle more than anything. They rampaged through the battlefield, cleaving through the demon immortals!


    Wu Jun introduced each of the Five Gods of War. They were the Wargod of the Sky, Wargod of the Earth, Wargod of the People, Wargod of the North, and Wargod of the South. All of them were very famous and incredibly powerful immortal emperors.


    He saw the Five Gods of War surround a horse eternal immortal emperor, and then quarter him, ripping him to bits. The golden blood sprayed the air, showering down all over the Demon Immortal Realm in a gory rain.


    Such brutal images were hard to believe. Could the immortals of the sky pces have really done such heinous things?


    Besides the three Pure Ones, there were also the Four Heavenly Ministers, which were the Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star, Old Man of the South Pole, Emperor Gochen of the Higher Pces, and Imperial God of Earth.


    More. There was Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, and Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal of the Ten Continents and Three Inds.


    "There¡¯s something not right about this!"


    The more Wu Jun gazed into the crystal ball, the more fervently he shook his head in denial. "Ordinarily, the difference in power between the Demon Immortal Realm and the sky pces should not be so big. Although the sky pces are strong, but the Demon Immortal Realm is not weak either. The eternal demon emperors together should not be so badly trumped."


    "Are you saying that it¡¯s fiction? The sky pces¡¯ people did not do it?" Ye Xixi was confused. If these images were fake, then what was the purpose of this crystal ball?


    "Look over there!" Full Moon of Nanshan shouted, pointing at another side of the crystal ball.


    Everyone looked, and saw a hair-raising scene.


    No wonder the Demon Immortal Realm was losing so badly. On the other side, they saw another ghastly war.


    The ghostly ck mists parted, and darkness swept over thends of the Demon Immortal Realm. From their murky depths, eternal devil emperors thundered forth. They came with their armies of ghostly immortals. Hell was here!

 Chapter 1632: Hell Hath Come

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Hell Hath Come</h4>


    The sky pces and Hell had joined forces to attack Demon Immortal Realm together.


    Compared to the immortal emperors of the sky pces, the ghostly immortals of Hell were even more cruel. Not a single body was left intact in their wake. Gory, bloody methods brutalized the demon immortals. One could almost smell the blood just by looking at the scenes.


    First was Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor, the god of death of Hell, and the ruler of Beiyin Necropolis. He fought from the mists, and Wu Yu and Wu Jun took a while to identify him.


    Each time, he surrounded the adversary in ck mists, and then body parts and blood spurted out in equal abandon, scattering on the ground of Demon Immortal Realm. Soon, the blood ran in rivers, forming pools andter an ocean of blood.


    Next was the Eastern Ghostly Emperor Shenshu, who ruled Taozhi Mountain in the 10,000 Levels of Hell. He rode a ck skeletal warhorse, his aura of misery coalescing in a ck mist which followed him everywhere. The eternal demon emperors near him shrank and shriveled away, their life force constantly being leeched up by the Eastern Devil Emperor!


    Western Ghostly Emperor Zhao Wenhe, ruler of Bozhong Mountain.


    Northern Ghostly Emperor Zhang Heng, ruler of Luofeng Mountain.


    Southern Ghostly Emperor Du Ziren, ruler of Luofu Mountain.


    Central Ghostly Emperor Zhou Qi, ruler of Baodu Mountain.


    These ghostly emperors pincered the demon immortals in sync with the eternal immortal emperors. It was a ughter. Yet these ghostly emperors were nothingpared to the rest of the ghostly immortals¡¯ strength.


    Wu Yu and the others watched as six clouds of terrible ck smoke rolled up into the eternal demon emperors¡¯ midst.


    Wu Yu spotted one of the eternal demon emperors, the ming lion with nine heads, Nine Inferno Emperor. He was surrounded by the six clouds of smoke, and then only his bones were left to fall to the ground.


    All of his nine heads had been picked clean by the clouds of smoke.


    These were the Luofeng Six of Hell, also known as the Ghostly Lieges of the Six Domains!


    They were Liege Zhou the Darkness, Liege Taisha the Merciless, Liege Ming Chen the Lawless City, Liege Tian Zhao the Guilt-ridden, Liege Zong Ling of the Seven Deadly Sins, and Liege Gan Silian of War. The Ghostly Lieges flew together as spirits, roaming the battlefield.


    One after another, the eternal demon emperors fell to them, devoured clean.


    If this was a simple battle against either the sky pces or Hell, the Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s eternal demon emperors could put uppetitive numbers. But being outnumbered thus, they werepletely unable to defend themselves.


    It was impossible for each eternal demon emperor to have to take on two opponents or more.


    Besides, the eternal immortal emperors and ghostly emperors worked in perfect unison to decimate the eternal demon emperors.


    "The strongest of hell should be over there!"


    Wu Jun pointed to another direction, where the darkness was especially dense. He could see the ghostly immortal energy there destroying the void of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    They were the Ten Yama Kings: King Qin¡¯guang, King Chujiang, King Songdi, King Wuguan, King Yanluo, King Biancheng, King Taishan, King Dushi, King Pingdeng, and King Zhuanlun. Even in the madness of this chaotic battle, they were unmistakable.


    Each of the Ten Yama Kings could easily take on several eternal demon emperors. Only the strongest of the eternal demon emperors could fight these eternal demon emperors.


    And besides these Ten Yama Kings, there were also many other ferocious ghostly immortals from Hell, eternal ghostly emperors who continued to kill demon immortals, especially those who had not even made it to eternal demon emperor level.


    The entire Demon Immortal Realm was carnage. A dystopic and grisly sight of blood and screaming!


    "Isn¡¯t that the foremost judge of hell, Magistrate Cui?" Full Moon of Nanshan pointed out. A ghostly immortal held arge book in his hands, the famous Book of Death.


    Magistrate Cui¡¯s name was Cui Jue. He was the leader of the Four Great Magistrates, the Dark Law Magistrate. Beside him were the Reward Magistrate, the Sentencing Magistrate, and the Interrogator Magistrate. All of them were openly killing eternal demon emperors in Demon Immortal Realm.


    These Four Great Magistrates were just as strong as the Ten Yama Kings. Although they might be killing less eternal demon emperors, but they still gouged deeply into the ranks of the eternal demon emperors.


    No one could stand up against them, and they left a gruesome trail in their wake.


    ck and White Impermanence, Ox Head and Horse Face, the Witch Goddess......


    A multitude of ghostly immortals, all here at Demon Immortal Realm. The crystal ball continued telling its story of ughter.


    The sky pces were led by the Jade Emperor as general, while the Hell side was less organized. However, the strongest eternal ghostly emperors ruled their subjects with an iron fist.


    The scene ying out shook all of them deeply, and overwhelmed them.


    Although Wu Yu had only seen Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor from afar, he could tell that he was not such a cruel person.


    And within the crystal ball, he was using the most savage of moves to torture and kill the eternal demon emperors.


    Even Wu Jun, with all his years of experience, could not tell if the events were real.


    "It¡¯s wrong! It¡¯s wrong! I haven¡¯t seen some of those eternal immortal emperors before, but the tales of them are not of such cruelty. And especially for something like the extermination of the Demon Immortal Realm?" Wu Jun had stared at the crystal ball with sheer disbelief so far. He did not dare to believe that the eternal immortal emperors of the sky pces were capable of such cruelty.


    "I think it incredulous as well." Not just Wu Jun, but even Wu Yu was doubtful of it.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not on best terms with the immortal emperors of the sky pces. Many of them even wanted to kill him.


    But that did not affect Wu Yu¡¯s judgment of their character.


    But on the whole, he did not think them capable of such crimes. Even those who hated Wu Yu - he did not wish to respond with blind hatred either.


    But if that was not the truth, then could it be that all of these were but lies?


    If something as horrendous as the Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s extermination had urred, who could have been able to record all of it!


    Wu Yu could not guess. They discussed, but came to no conclusion.


    Wu Jun was the most doubtful of them, having spent the longest time in the sky pces.


    It was Full Moon of Nanshan who yed devil¡¯s advocate. He expressed his own view: "Perhaps the Jade Emperor is usually feigning benevolence? And the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor and all the others are actually this cruel? After all, Old Wu, even you always say that cultivation is plunder. Given how high they rose, I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ve never done anything bad in their lives!"


    This was a good point. The journey of cultivation was all plunder. The higher one went, the more one had plundered.


    More often than not, that plunder was obtained by violence. How many equally talented immortals had fallen along the way before the hierarchy of today had emerged?


    History was written by the victors.


    Even if the sky pces seemed orderly now, and the highest of immortal emperors no longer needed to rely on violence to gain resources, they must have stained their hands with blood long ago.


    But Wu Yu and the others had no way of confirming if the scenes in the crystal ball were true or not.


    While they were discussing this, the bronze pendant in Wu Yu¡¯s hands suddenly vibrated. They flew towards the crystal ball!


    Wu Yu watched, eyes wide, unable to stop it. He saw that they fused into the crystal ball to form a bronze ball!


    The bronze ball was covered in ancient runic patterns that seemed to hold the power of both bronze pendant and crystal ball. They came floating over to Wu Yu, and he could feel the swirling power within.


    tter!


    The bronze ballnded in Wu Yu¡¯s palm, with a jolt strong enough to split his skin. Blood oozed out and mingled with the bronze ball.


    As his blood flowed into the ball, Wu Yu could feel that he could control the bronze ball. It was an epochal immortal treasure!


    An epochal immortal treasure could be blood bonded with and matered by immortal, ghostly immortal, or demon immortal alike. And now this bronze ball had chosen Wu Yu. He now had an epochal immortal treasure.


    "Could this be the great secret of the Eternal Emperor Tomb?"


    Wu Yu wondered. He still had not recovered from the shock of seeing the immortal emperors and ghostly emperors attacking the demon immortals.


    He looked unsteadily at the bronze ball in his hand. He felt incapable of fully mastering this epochal immortal treasure for now. Suddenly, he heard a voice ringing in his head, a voice full of hatred.

 Chapter 1633: Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Revenge</h4>


    The voice from the bronze ball was filled with a deep sorrow, and it spoke a shocking secret into Wu Yu¡¯s mind: "This is the key of the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Destined one, take the tomb, find the culprit, and avenge all life on the Demon Immortal Realm! The flesh and blood of the ancestors will pave your way!"


    These anguished words touched Wu Yu deeplpy. He could roughly guess what the being in the bronze ball was now.


    "So the Eternal Emperor Tomb is where the eternal demon emperors of Demon Immortal Realm are buried. It was built to select a champion who will take revenge for the billions of lives lost on Demon Immortal Realm!"


    Wu Yu found it hard to imagine. Who wouldy down such a desperate and torturous wish?


    The one who built the Eternal Emperor Tomb must be someone of incredible power. They were definitely not an ordinary eternal demon emperor. But even that being had been unable to take revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm.


    He could only build the Eternal Emperor Tomb and wait for a champion to bear the torch, nursing hisst spark of revenge.


    ording to what the bronze ball told Wu Yu, the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb was built for that sole purpose. And that the scores of eternal demon emperor corpses were all for the champion of the legacy to use.


    Which meant that Wu Yu had been chosen to bear this legacy.


    Wu Yu was profoundly shaken. The Eternal Emperor Tomb was a grand project, and it was purely for revenge. Wu Yu would never have dreamed it from the start.


    Scenic Grand Emperor, Nine Inferno Emperor, Dark Phoenix Grand Emperor......


    So many immortals, facing thebined might of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors. They had smashed the Demon Immortal Realm to pieces, until it had even lost its former vigor. What could have caused such a terrible hatred?


    Although he did not know who built this Eternal Emperor Tomb, and who had collected all of the bodies after that great war, but he could feel the pain. It must have been a heartbreakingbor!


    How must they have felt when building the Eternal Emperor Tomb?


    Wu Yu could only imagine. When the world had ended, and your onlypanions were ghosts and corpses, standing all alone as a rain of blood fell.


    A solitary, lonely figure, hunched over and plodding amidst the scarlet shower, gathering up each corpse with care, and building such a magnificent dedication to house their final sliver of hope......


    Mourning. Tragic. Hate, hate HATE!


    "They have gathered all of these eternal demon emperor corpses as the price for their hatred. That was how much they wanted it......"


    Wu Yu could only marvel at such resolve.


    Even an eternal demon emperor would definitely treasure their own body. No one wanted to be left with nothing after they passed.


    Yet they had all been willing to offer up their bodies to the future heir of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, all to nourish their champion who would be the vessel of their revenge. That was the depth of their hatred, the likes of which had never ever been seen before.


    Wu Yu was guessing that he should be able to master the Eternal Emperor Tomb now, with the bronze ball in his control.


    He conveyed the bronze ball¡¯s words to Wu Jun and the others.


    Wu Jun very quickly understood. "If all that the bronze ball said is real, then the tests had deep purpose as well. Come to think of it, they were probably selecting the champion."


    "The heaviest missions go to those with the hardest wills. Ain¡¯t that so, Old Wu?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan guffawed. "50,000 years with only the walls and candles forpany was a real downer."


    "Big brother Yu, then are we going to take revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s eternal demon emperors?" Ye Xixi¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity.


    "No rush yet."


    Wu Yu shook his head. "We don¡¯t know the truth yet, and so we cannot act impulsively. Before we confirm the truth behind the genocide, we should not make any hasty moves, nor should we disturb the peace of the eternal demon emperors."


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s stance.


    Wu Jun was approving. "I knew I had seen you right. You¡¯re one who gives respect. Before we decide to take revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm, we should not im the prize first. If the creator of the Demon Immortal Realm knew of your attitude, they would probably rest in peace at having found such a serious champion."


    "It¡¯s nothing. This is too monumental a task. If I cannot take it up, then I will be letting down the billions of lives in the Demon Immortal Realm." Wu Yu sighed.


    He had been deeply moved by the scenes that the bronze ball had shown him. The Demon Immortal Realm had been ravaged so badly, and he did not have the heart to ruin theirst chance at revenge.


    Therefore, he would leave these eternal demon emperor corpses alone first. He had to confirm the truth of events back then.


    "And also, I wonder what this monkey is doing here. Could it be rted to the events of that time?" Wu Yu and the little macaque were very close now. It scampered up and down his body, chattering non-stop.


    "Perhaps the little macaque is the clue. If we can get out of this ce, let¡¯s take it along." Wu Jun suggested.


    "The way to leave the wooden hut should be in the bronze ball. Look carefully, Old Wu. You¡¯ll probably get us out of here in no time." Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    "Yea."


    Wu Yu nodded, and began to examine the bronze ball.


    All by his side now were trustedrades. Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan had been with him a long time, and they had never once deserted him.


    Wu Jun too was the same. He had known of Wu Yu¡¯s situation, yet did not tell Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the others. He would definitely not betray Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu held the bronze ball, while the little macaque hooted and screeched at him. He ignored it for now.


    He focused entirely on the bronze ball, testing his various powers on it. After about three days, he got a sense that it was the remote nucleus controlling the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    The bronze ball recognized Wu Yu already, actively taking in his blood and recognizing him as master.


    Therefore, Wu Yu need only familiarize himself with the workings of the bronze ball, and then the Eternal Emperor Tomby open before him.


    "Let¡¯s get out of here."


    Wu Yu had finished his examination. With a single thought, all of the doors of the Graveguarding Pce were flung wide open.


    Wu Yu was now the master of the Eternal Emperor Tomb. All of its treasures could be taken away. The eternal demon emperor corpses was a veritable treasure, but he would not touch it yet. Their graves would be left unconsecrated.


    Wu Jun walked outside with Wu Yu, while the others remained in the Floating Dreams Pagoda for now.


    "So this is the full picture of the Eternal Emperor Tomb!"


    Wu Jun followed Wu Yu out, only to see that the mists hadpletely evaporated. The Eternal Emperor Tomb was left in its full glory!


    The eternal demon emperor graves were all protected by epochal immortal designs. Once broken, the eternal demon emperor corpses would be his.


    Of course, he could not possibly do that unless he was willing to take up the mantle of vengeance.


    It was too heavy for him, and he did not dare ept it lightly.


    Of course, even if he did not touch the corpses, it did not mean that he had gained nothing from the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Thanks to the bronze ball key to the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb, he could understand every single epochal immortal design in the tomb, such as the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere that guarded the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor.


    The bronze ball helped him to understand everyst detail, and also how to dispel them!


    Wu Yu made full use of this knowledge.


    He began to study these epochal immortal designs, including their creation, refinement, and how to dispel them. Wu Yu had to first master them if he was to open up epochal immortal designs and take the eternal demon emperor corpses eventually.


    They were far moreplex than any great void immortal design Wu Yu had evere across before. However, with the guidance of the bronze ball, he worked his way through them one by one.


    Each time he mastered an epochal immortal design, Wu Yu not only understood how to break it, but was also able to create it. Of course, it would take him ages to be able toplete one.


    Given Wu Yu¡¯s current strength, he could barely fashion an epochal immortal design if he was tasked to. But with the method mastered, and with enough time, he could definitely do it.


    While he studied the epochal immortal designs, the little gray macaque always apanied him. It swung around the banisters of the Eternal Emperor Tomb, but never strayed too far from Wu Yu¡¯s side.


    As though affected by the sad and dark history in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, even the lively gray macaque was muted.


    The macaque seemed to be doing its best to remember something, but unable to, no matter how hard it tried. All it knew was the little hut.


    It had no memory of what the outside looked like.


    Now that Wu Yu had taken it outside, it was initially overjoyed, butter felt like some invisible energy was binding it.


    That was the sealing power within its body.


    As to this seal, not even the bronze ball had a way of removing it. Wu Yu had tried, but was unable to help. He had no choice for now but to leave the little macaque to its own devices.

 Chapter 1634: Homecoming Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Homing Preparations</h4>


    Wu Yu was experimenting with epochal immortal designs in the Eternal Emperor Tomb. He soon discovered that the difficulty was immense, and not something that could be done in a day.


    "There are no secrets left in the Eternal Emperor Tomb now. Let¡¯s go."


    Wu Yu felt a tinge of regret. These epochal immortal designs were too abstract. Even with the bronze ball guiding him, it was not so easy to master them immediately. He decided to put them aside for now. There was no rush.


    "Where... can we go?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was a little glum, not having had "some" for a while now. But following Wu Yu meant a life without skirt chasing, which he had enjoyed fully in the sky pces.


    Of course, he had noints on the whole - Full Moon of Nanshan was still quite a serious person.


    "Shall we head back to the sky pces for a bit?"


    Wu Yu called Wu Jun over to discuss: "At least given my current ability, if some of the eternal immortal emperors like Mighty Miracle Gode chasing, I might not be able to beat them, but escaping should not be a problem. I can even hide in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. If all goes well, they won¡¯t even know that I¡¯m there."


    Wu Jun thought it over, and nodded. "Works as well. After being away for so long, I should go back for a look. I¡¯ll just take the Floating Dreams Pagoda with me, and you lot can wait inside."


    Wu Jun too knew that a big motivation for Wu Yu wanting to go back was Luo Pin.


    He had not seen her for too long. Since that incident, she had beenpletely missing from his life, save his dreams.


    "I¡¯m not just aiming to see her, but I also want to take her away. After all, she will improve much more quickly with me." Wu Yu still had many more legacies that he could Impart to others to speed up their cultivation.


    This skill allowed hispanions to improve far quicker than others.


    "Of course, there are also two more things. First is to ask Nangong Wei why she did what she did back then."


    Wu Yu said, and then a queasy look entered his eyes. "Second is to see if there are any clues left in the sky pces. Best if confirmation can be obtained, as to whether Demon Immortal Realm was finished off by the heavens and hells."


    On his cultivation journey, Wu Yu had never had cold feet when the situation called for him to be merciless. However, he was fundamentally a good person.


    Billions of lives wiped out on Demon Immortal Realm, and the realm devastated. The goodness within him cried out for justice, for the perpetrators to be brought to justice.


    This might even be tied to the reason that he received the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon. These four were eternal immortal emperors that have been clean forgotten. What was happening?


    There must be an enormous secret around here. It might all be linked!


    After some discussion, they decided to return to the sky pces.


    Of course, they had to leave someone here in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    "Let¡¯s go back to Demon Immortal Realm first." Wu Yu said, gesturing with the bronze ball in his hand. The bronze gates appeared out of thin air, swinging open.


    They left through the door, and found themselves back at the ce where they had first entered into Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    The entrance was where the exit was.


    And the key to the door was the bronze ball that Wu Yu was holding. This epochal immortal treasure was the key to the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb. A pity that Wu Yu could not use its full strength yet.


    WIthin the Floating Dreams Pagoda, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were resting.


    Only Wu Yu and Wu Jun were outside. They returned to the Demon Immortal Realm, and found themselves surrounded by a horde of Great Void Demon Immortal Realm demon immortals! They totaled up to more than 300 demon kings ranging from the 6-heavens to 8-heavens cultivation level!


    These were all the subordinates of the five demonic emperors. They had decided to guard this spot when the demonic emperors had vanished.


    They were certain that someone would eventually emerge, be it Wu Yu or the five demonic emperors. They had to know - what had happened in the Eternal Emperor Tomb?


    And after all these years, their patience had finally been rewarded.


    However, their appearance roused amotion. Of the five demonic emperors, there was nothing to be seen. Instead, it was Wu Yu and Wu Jun, the two immortals, who emerged!


    What was going on?


    The hundreds of demon kings were unafraid of Wu Yu and Wu Jun, and came crowding up. They nned to question him as to the fate of the demonic emperors, and the happenings in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    But before they could close in on him, Wu Yu immediately pulled Perpetual World Tree out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor had been living in fear within Wu Yu¡¯s Floating Dreams Pagoda. He did not know if death woulde. He had beenpletely reliant on Wu Yu. Wu Yu¡¯s death would mean his death.


    He did not expect to be able to see daylight again so readily, and shining down on a familiar Demon Immortal Realm at that!


    As Perpetual Demonic Emperor appeared, hot tears of relief filled his eyes at seeing the hundreds of demon kings.


    The five demonic emperors had entered the Eternal Emperor Tomb together, and in the end only he had made it out alive. He was indeed a little nostalgic about it. After all, the other four had been his rivals or allies for countless eons. And now they were gone.


    "What...... is happening?"


    The demon kings milled around, confused. If it had been just Wu Yu and Wu Jun, they would have started fighting immediately.


    But Perpetual Demonic Emperor was now in their midst. They had found a beacon to rally around. Whatever Perpetual Demonic Emperor said, they would do.


    As Perpetual Demonic Emperor emerged, he was rather respectful towards Wu Yu.


    Although he did not know what had happened in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, but he knew that he alone was no match for the pairbined.


    Besides, Wu Yu managing to leave Eternal Emperor Tomb meant that he might have gotten even more legacies or treasures to improve even further.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor did not dare to slight Wu Yu. He first had the other demon kings disperse back to theirnds, then finally swung back to Wu Yu, beaming. "Alright then prince. What are your ns?"


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor wanted to know how Wu Yu would deal with him.


    Wu Yu was not nning to do anything in particr. He spoke frankly: "The Eternal Emperor Tomb is in my control. I¡¯m sure you know too well how much I¡¯ve grown from it?"


    "I do! I do!"


    Hearing this, Perpetual Demonic Emperor immediately cowered. In human form, his eyes were filled with trepidation. He knew what the Eternal Emperor Tomb held. If all of the eternal immortal emperor corpses had been mastered, then Wu Yu would be well into the eternal immortal emperor realm, right?


    In which case, he would be leaps and bounds ahead of himself. He could not hope to contest!


    So the kid had actually taken all of their assets in the Eternal Emperor Tomb......


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor did not dare doubt Wu Yu¡¯s words. After all, Wu Yu¡¯s sessful emergence from the Eternal Emperor Tomb said all.


    "The prince¡¯s wish is mymand!" Perpetual Demonic Emperor asserted his subservience.


    Wu Yu had originally already been stronger than him, let alone after mastering the Eternal Emperor Tomb. He would probably continue to surpass him more and more from hereon......


    Was what Perpetual Demonic Emperor thought.


    Therefore, he was willing to obey Wu Yu. Besides, now that the other four demonic emperors were dead, he was the only 9-heavens demon king in the whole of Demon Immortal Realm. He could be the sole ruler.


    In such a situation, being second-inmand to just Wu Yu was not a bad deal.


    Besides, he knew that Wu Yu and Wu Jun hade from the sky pces. They might not remain here. Maybe Wu Yu would even take him out of Demon Immortal Realm......


    "This Jiu Ying is my friend. He wants to stay at Demon Immortal Realm. You will protect him well. If you acquit yourself, I can consider taking you away with me to the sky pces." Wu Yu let Jiu Ying out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda, introducing him to the Perpetual Demonic Emperor.


    Jiu Ying wanted to stay at Demon Immortal Realm for now. After all, he was a demon immortal, and wanted to remain here.


    And so Wu Yu had made Perpetual Demonic Emperor his guardian. That way, he could not possiblye to harm here in Demon Immortal Realm.


    "Your servant obeys!"


    Hearing that he had a chance to leave effused Perpetual Demonic Emperor, even humbling himself down to "servant". That was how much he longed to leave the Demon Immortal Realm.


    He had entered the Eternal Emperor Tomb and seen many eternal demon emperor corpses turned into corpse puppets. This made him feel like the Demon Immortal Realm was a cursednd, and there might be many idents lurking in his future if he remained here.


    Therefore, leaving was the best option, and Wu Yu his only option to do so.


    "Rest assured that from now on Prince Jiu Ying is my most important priority. Anybody who wants toy a finger on him will have to ask my consent!" Perpetual Demonic Emperor vowed fervently.


    This satisfied Wu Yu. The temptation to leave Demon Immortal Realm was quite strong, and Wu Yu was assured of hispliance.


    "Finally, best seal off this entire area, and keep the other demon kings away from it."


    After some fiddling around, Wu Yu realized that the bronze ball could make the entrance to the Eternal Emperor Tomb appear or disappear at will.


    However, the entrance was right here, and the bronze ball was but a key.


    If he wanted toe back to Eternal Emperor Tomb, he would still have toe to Demon Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, Wu Yu did not want the other demon kings to meddle and cause any problems.


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor naturally eded to this.


    Perpetual World Tree took his leave first. He had the entire Demon Immortal Realm to reorder, to assert his foremost position.


    As for Wu Yu and the others, of course they intended to return to the sky pces.

 Chapter 1635: Return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm</h4>


    After bading farewell to Jiu Ying, Wu Jun carried the Floating Dreams Pagoda and returned to the sky pces from the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were inside the Floating Dreams Pagoda. Their movements would definitely be mostly restricted to the Floating Dreams Pagoda in the sky pces. If they were spotted roaming about the sky pces, the sky pces¡¯s eternal immortal emperors would again be hunting them down. Wu Jun might also be implicated because of them.


    "Let¡¯s return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm first!"


    Wu Jun carried the three of them inside the pagoda and headed straight for the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm in the sky pces. Upon reaching, he went to Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen¡¯s residences first, to let Wu Yu meet them.


    As for Wu Jun, he went to see the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. He had to part ways from Wu Yu in order to check on Luo Pin.


    Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm!


    Wu Yu felt emotional to be back again. It seemed only a short while ago when he first snuck into this ce. At that time, he had really exhausted all means just to see Luo Pin.


    Also not long ago, he had achieved recognition from Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen to visit this ce openly to meet with Luo Pin.


    However, he was now back to sneaking in again. Even though he had snuck in, he still could not catch a glimpse of Luo Pin.


    This was such as the vicissitudes of life.


    After exiting the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he reunited with Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen once again.


    The two elders were pleasantly surprised to see Wu Yu.


    "I heard that you were at the Demon Immortal Realm. We¡¯re heartened to see you well and much stronger. You seem to be adapting even better than we expected." Baiyin Dragon King was touched and said to Wu Yu with a beaming smile.


    They must have heard about him from Wu Jun. Other than Wu Jun, there was no one else in the sky pces who knew where Wu Yu was.


    Of course, now both Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen knew about him too. The two of them were like Wu Jun. They were people whom Wu Yu trusted whole heartedly. Hence, he had no qualms about telling them his locations. After so many years, they were family to Wu Yu.


    Previously, Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen were very worried when Wu Yu was forced to leave the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. They only felt relieved now after seeing Wu Yu well.


    "I heard that you can fight a 9-heavens immortal king already. You are now even stronger than us. You are no doubt the son-inw that we chose. You have immense talent!" They eximed after being relieved of their worry.


    Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen had lived exponentially longer than Wu Yu. However, both of them were no longer Wu Yu¡¯s match now.


    This made them very emotional.


    Baiqin Dragon Queen rolled her eyes at her husband: "What do you mean you chose him? It is our dear Luo Pin who chose him."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Baiyin Dragon King was now very happy and could not be bothered to argue. Usually, he would be enthusiastically bickering with Baiqin Dragon Queen to prove that he had a good eye for people. Otherwise, how would he fall in love with her... ...


    Wu Yu was ted to see Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen too. He could tell that the both of them lived rtively well in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    This was expected. Eternal immortal emperors like the Mighty Miracle God and the Four Heavenly Kings, while of high and powerful status, would not be able to poke their noses into the affairs of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. The worse that could happen was that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would be biased against the Baiyin Dragon King couple. However, such bias could not impact them much too.


    It was just a matter of pride.


    Baiyin Dragon King used to be a very prideful person. However, all he wanted now was for Wu Yu and Luo Pin to live peacefully. He could no longer be bothered about his pride. After all, Wu Yu was talented and as long as he was alive, it was only a matter of time before he would rise to power. At that time, Baiyin Dragon King could stand as tall and proud as he wanted.


    It was a full three days before Wu Jun finally returned from the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s side. He updated Wu Yu about Luo Pin.


    They were now meeting secretly at the Qin Yin Peak in the Primordial Immortal Empire. No one would imagine that Wu Yu, the guy who had stirred trouble at the Great Void Immortal Path and ended up on the hit list of many eternal immortal emperors, would have the courage to return to this ce again.


    "Luo Pin is now equivalent to being imprisoned at a ce called the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. That is a sacred ce of the Mystical dragon tribe. Even I cannot enter the domain freely." Wu Jun¡¯s update caused Wu Yu to frown.


    "How¡¯s the defenses for this Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain? Is it possible to sneak in?" Wu Yu asked.


    Wu Jun shook his head: "This Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain is extremely sacred. It has a long history and is protected by the Primordial Saintly Dragon Tribtion Immortal Design. Putting us aside, even the eternal immortal emperors cannot sneak in."


    "That¡¯s troublesome. Is there truly no other way?" Wu Yu was now getting anxious.


    Luo Pin was actually imprisoned in such a strongly defended Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain and constantly monitored by the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. It was extremely difficult for him to leave with Luo Pin. In fact, it was impossible.


    "There is one way."


    Wu Jun said seriously at this point: "As long as I breakthrough into the eternal immortality realm and be an eternal immortal emperor, then I gain the right to enter the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. At that time, I might be able to smuggle you in."


    "That¡¯s right, only the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and the revered dragons can enter the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. But, breakthrough to the eternal immortality realm is no easy feat. Countless mystical dragons and immortal kings are stuck at this step and can never improve." Baiyin Dragon King sighed and looked hopeless.


    However, Wu Yu was cheered up. He understood what Wu Jun had wanted to express: "Are you saying that you had some minor breakthrough recently and might stand a chance in bing an eternal immortal emperor?"


    "Yes, but I only gained some understanding. I¡¯m not too confident. I can only say that I¡¯ll try." Wu Jun smiled and nodded.


    "That¡¯s great. No matter what, we have to try." Wu Yuughed.


    This was thest and only way they had to get to Luo Pin. If Wu Jun failed to breakthrough and be an eternal immortal emperor, a revered dragon, then he would have no way of entering the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. Not to even mention bringing Luo Pin out of the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    At this point, Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen were both shocked.


    They knew that Wu Jun was a man of his words. Since he said that he stood a chance in bing an eternal immortal emperor, then it was truly a possibility. Could it be that Wu Jun had improved greatly from his trip with Wu Yu to the Demon Immortal Realm?


    Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen exchanged a look and saw that both of them were pleasantly surprised.


    They knew their own strength and how far they were from bing an eternal immortal emperor.


    However, Wu Jun was different. He had been lingering at the edge of bing an eternal immortal emperor. He had only required some understanding and breakthrough to make thest step and be an eternal immortal emperor. He had a pretty good chance in seeding.


    "Don¡¯t be too hopeful. I can only promise to try. After all, this is the most important step for all the immortals and mystical dragons. Since ancient times, countless immortals perished at this step... ..." Wu Jun was being conservative about his chances.


    Wu Yu understood what Wu Jun was saying. Anyway, this was the only way they had now so regardless of whether Wu Jun could seed or not, he had to try.


    "You should go and train in seclusion. Don¡¯t worry about me." Wu Yu said. While it was risky for him to stay in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, as long as he hid in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he would be fine.


    Hence, he was not worried about his own safety. Regardless of how long Wu Jun would take, he would wait patiently.


    Wu Yu missed Luo Pin deeply. He would do everything he could, no matter how hopeless the situation seemed to be in order to see Luo Pin. Not to mention simply waiting for Wu Jun to breakthrough.


    Besides, while waiting, he could try to study and understand the records of epochal immortal designs inside the bronze ball. He could not finish studying them in just one day. In fact, any one epochal immortal design would take up to 10,000 years of study and even then, he might not be able to truly understand them.


    He was meant to invest time to study this. Hence, he was not really wasting his time waiting for Wu Jun to breakthrough.


    Soon, Wu Jun started to train in seclusion inside the Primordial Immortal Empire.


    Baiqin Dragon Queen and Baiyin Dragon King continued living life as per normal. Sometimes, they would converse with Wu Yu at the Qin Yin Peak. However, to prevent any idents, Wu Yu rarely came out. It was only when they received important news that he came out from the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    And during this time, news of Wu Jun going into seclusion in order to breakthrough to the eternal immortality realm finally spread out.


    It had been too long in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm since a new eternal immortal emperor had been born. Hence, Wu Jun¡¯s news spread like wildfire. All the mystical dragons of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm started paying attention to them.


    The first to visit was the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Because of Luo Pin, the dragon emperor now paid attention to the three other Primordial Immortal Dragons in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm: Wu Jun, Baiyin Dragon King, and Baiqin Dragon Queen. Hence, news of Wu Jun training in seclusion in order to breakthrough soon reached the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s ears.


    It was this day that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, with Sky Will Dragon King, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, and Sky Chariot Dragon King, arrived at Primordial Immortal Empire.


    Since Wu Jun was in seclusion, Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen had to y the host to Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. At this point, Baiyin Dragon King was carrying the Floating Dreams Pagoda where Wu Yu had hid in. Wu Yu observed what was happening outside from within the pagoda.


    Even after so many years, Sky Will Dragon King and Sky Shadow Dragon Queen still looked proud. Both of them were smiling strangely.


    "Greetings, esteemed Imperial Dragon."


    Both Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen naturally had to bow when they saw the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. The other party was of high status and the Mystical dragon tribe often emphasized on manners.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor still looked calm and etheral. He was the dragon emperor and could not express his disatisfaction openly at Wu Jun and his family. He came over now simply to ask about the situation in order to make some preparations.


    Hence, he asked: "I heard that Wu Jun is training in seclusion now because he has a chance of breaking through and bing an eternal immortal emperor. How confident is he?"


    On this, Wu Jun did not say much before going into seclusion. Baiyin Dragon King could only reply: "We are not too sure too. However, no one can be too confident about breaking through to the eternal immortality realm. All he said was that he will try."


    On one hand, Baiyin Dragon King was not clear about Wu Jun¡¯s current situation. On the other, he could not promise too much. Otherwise, when Wu Jun failed to breakthrough, he would be aughing stock.


    He used to be prideful, but now he did not wish to attract too much attention. After all, he was carrying Wu Yu with him and they would be in deep trouble if discovered.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor nodded lightly upon hearing his reply: "That¡¯s great. As long as there is a chance, we must try. I hope that our Sky Heart tribe can have one more eternal immortal emperor!"


    He was earnest in his statement. If Wu Jun became an eternal immortal emperor, he would benefit as the Sky Heart tribe¡¯s position in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm would rise.


    However, there was still a hint of regret in his eyes. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the one to breakthrough was his own children?

 Chapter 1636: Saintly Dragons Shower

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Saintly Dragon''s Shower</h4>


    Even Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would have his vested interests. If the one who became eternal immortal emperor was one of his children, it would be easier for him to control them.


    And now, Wu Jun was about to be an eternal immortal emperor. Although this would strengthen the Sky Heart tribe, he wasn¡¯t confident of fully controlling Wu Jun.


    A power that he didn¡¯t have absolute control over would obviously not be as great as if he had full control.


    Nheless, this wasn¡¯t the right oocasion for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to say anything. His children weren¡¯t as talented and it would take them unknown years to reach the cultivation realm of an eternal immortal emperor. In fact, they might never make that step forward.


    If Wu Jun was sessful, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would also gain fame and honor.


    However, even if Sky Heart Dragon Emperor wasn¡¯t about to say anything, it didn¡¯t mean that his children that came along wouldn¡¯t.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King were gnashing their teeth out of jealousy.


    When Sky Heart Dragon Emperor expressed his hope for another eternal immortal emperor for Sky Heart tribe, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was the first to take a jab at Wu Jun. "How could bing an eternal immortal emperor be so easy? Perhaps this was just a ruse. Who knows where he had been fooling around over these years. Perhaps he hadmitted some mistakes and just using this as an excuse to hide himself from the public."


    "You¡¯re right."


    Sky Chariot Dragon King chimed in, "How long has it been since there¡¯s a new eternal immortal emperor in our mystical dragon tribe? Even if there will be a new one, there are so many talented mystical dragons around. There¡¯s no way it would be Wu Jun!"


    To put it simply, they were bitter about it. They knew it from the bottom of their hearts that if Wu Jun had made such ims, he definitely was confident about it. At the very least, he stood a good chance of breaking though to be an eternal immortal emperor.


    However, they weren¡¯t willing to ept Wu Jun would be sessful.


    This would be too shameful for them and just like a tight p to their faces.


    "It¡¯s better for you guys to keep those words to yourself."


    Baiyin Dragon King took a nce at Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King before giggling, "Otherwise, your face might be swollen when the timees."


    "Just wait and see. He only has a chance of breakthrough. I can make thosements too."


    Sky Chariot Dragon King snided and disregarded Baiyin Dragon Kingpletely.


    "Enough."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor lifted his hand to stop the quabbles. He was just here to take a look. Since Wu Jun had hopes of bing eternal immortal emperor, he just had to return home and wait for further news.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King scoffed with contempt before turning around and left with Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Wu Yu stayed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda all along and saw the indignant looks of Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King. He couldn¡¯t help but feel gratified. In fact, Wu Yu probably was the clearest about the progress of Wu Jun.


    When they wrere in the Demon Immortal Realm, Wu Jun had several chance encounters. Among which, he received a head of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon, overcame the trial of the secret chamber and gained further dao enlightenment.


    Although the experiences were fraught with dangers, the benefits to Wu Jun were extensive.


    Based on what Wu Yu could sense, Wu Jun¡¯s chances of bing an eternal immortal emperor would be at least 80%.


    After Sky Heart Dragon Emperor left with the rest, Wu Yu exined to Baiyin Dragon King and his wife, asked them to pay a visit to Wu Jun with the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Wu Yu wanted to stay beside Wu Jun and to also watch his process of bing an eternal immortal emperor. This would be helpful for him when he had to make the same step forward.


    When Wu Yu was brought to Wu Jun, he told Wu Jun about Sky Heart Dragon Emperor bringing his children to ask for more information on the situation. Wu Junughed it off casually, "It wouldn¡¯t matter. Let them say what they want. However, if I fail to be an eternal immortal emperor, I would probably be theughing stock of the mystical dragon tribe!"


    "Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King would probably spread negative news about you. However, you shouldn¡¯t be bothered by them. Even if it didn¡¯t work out this time, you will still seed after putting in more work in the future," said Wu Yu.


    Wu Jun shook his head, "Breaching the eternal immortal emperor realm isn¡¯t that simple. Although I have some enlightenment, the difficulty of making that step forward would still be sky high. Nheless, it¡¯s not necessary to think about the oue at this point. All I have to do is to focus on the enlightenment."


    Wu Jun¡¯s training in seclusion began officially.


    His seclusion was bound to take a long time. Wu Yu was prepared to stay behind to observe while researching into the epochal immortal design. Although he would likely not achieve anything within a short period, any slight improvement would still be an improvement. This would still be beneficial to him.


    Wu Yu stayed within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, watching Wu Jun cultivate and discover the path to eternal immortal emperor.


    Wu Jun was fully immersed in Immortal Dao. As his enlightenment towards Immortal Dao intensified, his entire body was basking in immortal qi.


    On the peak of the mountain and in the protection of great void immortal design, Wu Jun alternated between his human form and his true form of Primordial Immortal Dragon. Immortal qi fluctuated constantly, adding elusive colors to his appearances.


    As time passed, Wu Yu could sense the changes on Wu Jun more vividly.


    The first aspect was to his aura. When Wu Jun was cultivating in seclusion, the aura surrounding him was constantly changing and evolving. Ordinary 9-heavens immortal king wouldn¡¯t give Wu Yu any pressure. After all, Wu Yu had battle strength simr to this level.


    However, as Wu Jun cultivated, the aura around him surpassed that of a 9-heavens immortal king. In fact, Wu Yu was vaguely feeling stifling pressure from Wu Jun!


    Wu Yu was certain Wu Jun would walk out from this seclusion with rewards. Even if he missed out on making the breakthrough, his cultivation realm and battle strength would be much stronger than an ordinary 9-heavens immortal king.


    Nheless, Wu Yu still hoped Wu Jun would be sessful and achieved a leap in biological gradation. Immortal emperor was a distinct concept from immortal king. Also, whether Wu Jun could be an immortal emperor would affect if Wu Yu could sneak into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain to meet Luo Pin.


    "This feels just like watching a mortal achieving immortalhood!"


    While watching Wu Jun cultivated in seclusion, Wu Yu was emotional and gained enlightenment from the process constantly.


    He had experienced the process a mortal achieving immortalhood. That was a metamorphosis in biological gradation andpletely distinct from ordinary increased in cultivation realm.


    Although Wu Yu could now escape from an eternal immortal emperor, he still couldn¡¯t face one directly. This was the distance between them. Now, he was no longer afraid of ordinary 9-heavens immortal kings, even if a handful wereing for him.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t match against a handful of 9-heavens immortal kings, he could still use his various Mystiques, techniquesto defeat them one after another by leveraging on the situational circumstances.


    His current strength was several times stronger than when he first entered the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    A mortal to an immortal and an immortal to an immortal emperor were both a leap in biological gradation.


    A mortal had a lifespan counted in hundreds of years while an immortal had a lifespan counted in tens of thousands of years. That¡¯s several hundred times more. As for eternal immortal emperor, they had eternal life. Eternal life was a greater and more distinct concept than millions of years. For an eternal immortal emperor, the concept of time would have taken new meaning.


    While Wu Yu was observing, Wu Jun seeming to be breaking free from life. Immortal qi surrounded him, untrammeled by worldly affairs. Clearly, these were signs of a metamorphosis. At this point, Wu Yu truly felt Wu Jun would be sessful in bing an eternal immortal emperor.


    Five thousand years passed quickly.


    Over this time, Wu Yu could easily foresee rumors of Wu Jun spreading rampantly in the outside world. Most of them were definitely negative rumors spread by Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King.


    Wu Jun was still training in seclusion and naturally wouldn¡¯t hear the rumors. Wu Yu was next to Wu Jun and the rumors naturally wouldn¡¯t reach him too.


    Nheless, Wu Yu knew what Wu Jun was about to aplish would definitely shock the entire mystical dragon tribe!


    Over the five thousand years, Wu Jun had been umting and digesting the enlightenment he gained. On this day five thousand yearster, Wu Jun finally achieved a material leap caused by umted gains.


    At that instant, Wu Jun transformed into Primordial Immortal Dragon, soared into the clouds let loose angry roars!


    Wu Yu had a clear look from the Floating Dreams Pagoda directly below. Endless auspicious clouds filled the skies and the angry roars resonated throughout the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm!


    Numerous mystical dragon were rmed and rose into the skies from various mountains. Some mystical dragons from other realms even flew in to investigate!


    A beam of white light emerging from their sacred grounds, the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, shed across the skies and shone on Wu Jun, the Primordial Immortal Dragon. Amidst the auspicious clouds, he began the true metamorphosis of biological gradation.


    "That¡¯s Saintly Dragon¡¯s Shower! A mystical dragon that goes through the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Shower will then be an eternal immortal emperor and assumes the role of a revered dragon!"


    "Is that the Primordial Immortal Dragon, Wu Jun, that is in the rumors spreading recently? A thousand years ago, I overheard Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King discussing that this guy has no chance of bing an eternal immortal emperor. Who would have thought he would seed today!"


    "Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King? How could their words be trusted! They have always looked down on Wu Jun, feeling Wu Jun was inferior to them. This is great. Now that Wu Jun had be an eternal immortal emperor and would forever be a notch above them, let¡¯s see if they had other words to speak about him!"


    "Shhhh! Don¡¯t ever let them hear this. Now that Wu Jun bes a revered dragon, they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with him. However, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Chariot Dragon King still aren¡¯t people you can mess with!"


    "Back to the subject, since when was thest Saintly Dragon¡¯s Shower in our mystical dragon tribe? Wu Jun is really impressive. Over these years, there¡¯s finally a new eternal immortal emperor in our mystical dragon tribe!"


    The entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was basically discussing about Wu Jun.


    From a far distance away, they could see the auspicious clouds hanging above the mountain where Wu Jun was and the sacred white beam of light that came from the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. A Primordial Immortal Dragon waspleting the final stages of biological gradation metamorphosis.


    Wu Yu was the closest and could feel it the strongest.


    At this moment, he could clearly sense the aura of Wu Jun strengthening ten times over. If Wu Jun¡¯s aura was like the moon previously, it would be the sun after the metamorphosis. In fact, Wu Yu could sense a strong stifling pressure from his aura.


    "That¡¯s the aura of a true eternal immortal emperor!"


    Wu Yu was exhrated. Wu Jun finally seeded and made the most important step for any eternal immortal emperor!

 Chapter 1637: A Dragon Emperor Comes

    <h4>Chapter 1637: A Dragon Emperor Comes</h4>


    Radiant clouds filled the sky as Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain descended, drawing the attention of all the mystical dragons in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Many revered dragons and dragon emperors were also watching closely.


    As Wu Jun stepped out with confidence, it seemed like the sky itself was paying homage to his achievement. Immortal essence filled the air, tumbling off in clouds of immortal qi that clung to the Primordial Immortal Dragon.


    Nearest to him, Wu Yu saw everything clearly.


    Wu Jun¡¯s Primordial Immortal Dragon real body no longer exerted any intimidation on Wu Yu, but in this instant, Wu Jun¡¯s intimidative aura suddenly re-emerged, multiplying to tenfold of its previous condition.


    This was a revolutionary change. A fundamental change in the scale of one¡¯s lifespan, just like a mortal ascending.


    In terms of lifespan, immortal emperors had eternal life, and their power underwent a fundamental change. It was a strengthening for the forces of the mystical dragon tribe as a whole. After all, eternal immortal emperors would not die a natural death!


    As long as no major conflict broke out, their eternal life would see the strength of the mystical dragon tribe continue to grow. Of course, producing an eternal immortal emperor was the difficult thing.


    Either reach eternal immortal emperor status, or die like a glorified ant!


    Such was the universalw in the sky pces.


    This was also why Sky Heart Dragon Emperor did not care much even if his grandchildren died. To him, grandchildren who were not eternal immortal emperors would fade away sooner orter.


    But once one became an eternal immortal emperor, things were different.


    Wu Jun had taken a step into the permanent ranks of the mystical dragon tribe.


    He was as good as born anew.


    Wu Yu was very envious of Wu Jun for being able to make such a transformation, and gaining the body of an immortal emperor.


    He was happy for Wu Jun, and also looking forward to Wu Jun being able to bring him to Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain to see Luo Pin. If he could take her away, it would be a double blessing.


    The rise from immortal king to immortal emperor was a rise that everyone envied.


    Mystical dragons gathered in the sky, marveling at the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Shower that they had not seen in a long while. To them, this was the manifestation of their dearest wish. It was a sight that had not been seen for all too long amongst the mystical dragons.


    Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen were also among their number, beaming through glistening eyes at the Primordial Immortal Dragon that was Wu Jun, iridescent rays twinkling off his body.


    They were close to Wu Jun, perhaps his closest rtions in the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Now that he had risen to strength as an eternal immortal emperor, he would be a revered dragon. This was great news for them.


    "5000 years. In just 5000 years, he¡¯se so far. That means that his metamorphosis must have something to do with Wu Yu. The boy is really our lucky mascot. I just hope that he and Luo Pin end well." Baiyin Dragon King sighed.


    "Given his talents, bing immortal emperor is only a matter of time. He¡¯ll probably get there even faster than we do, so don¡¯t you worry a bit." Baiqin Dragon Queen smiled fondly.


    "Yeah. The kid¡¯s just a kid to us, but before we knew it he¡¯s already close on our heels. That level of improvement and talent is rare even throughout the sky pces. Even the immortal emperor descendants don¡¯tpare!"


    Baiyin Dragon King gushed over Wu Yu.


    To him, Wu Yu was way beyond the likes of Mighty Miracle God¡¯s son and those others.


    This was the reason why they had stood by Wu Yu all this while. Of course, an even bigger reason was that they also respected Luo Pin¡¯s wishes, and were fixed to his side.


    Of course they would support their daughter¡¯s choice.


    Their discussion was conducted amidst the cries of joy and awe from the mystical dragons gathered.


    To be immortal emperor, toe into eternal life - the dream of all living things!


    To reach immortal emperor was a one-in-a-million urrence here in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    The mystical dragons gathered in twos and threes, jealousy and admiration ying out equally on their faces. Bing an immortal emperor seemed almost like a myth - such was its rarity - and yet a new one had been born right before their eyes.


    Here in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, once one became an eternal immortal emperor, one would be crowned revered dragon.


    Wu Jun had only been a dragon king, of which there were numerous in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    But now as a revered dragon, he immediately made a huge leap in terms of rank. Besides the 9 Great Dragon Emperors, there were only a few dozen revered dragons. This surge in position was also a benefit of bing an eternal immortal emperor.


    Of course, most coveted of all was his invulnerability from old age and death.


    The ultimate goal of all mystical dragons and immortals.


    To avoid the crumble into dust in years toe, with no sign of one¡¯s existence left behind.


    It was precisely eternity that gave their existence meaning, and now they would see the world anew.


    If the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was not a dragon emperor but only a dragon king, he would probably be furious at the death of a child.


    But as a dragon emperor, he was indifferent one way or another, save the damage to his reputation.


    At this moment, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor led Sky Will Dragon King, Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, and Sky Chariot Dragon King up close to witness Wu Jun¡¯s transformation.


    Regardless of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s feelings towards Wu Jun, his rise to eternal immortal emperor and revered dragon status could not be blocked.


    Behind him, the faces of the three dragon king children were exquisite to behold.


    They had sworn blind that Wu Jun¡¯s deration of reaching eternal immortal emperorhood was a tant lie meant to intimidate and sensationalize.


    And now the truth was before their eyes. Their words had circted all across Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, and now it wasing back to mock them.


    And indeed, many were sniggering in their direction.


    Their tension with Wu Jun was well-known throughout Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Therefore, they had scorned his deration in order to humiliate him, as a puny dragon king. If he had failed, then Wu Jun¡¯s reputation would have been crushed for a long, long time.


    However, he had seeded.


    It was a resounding p to their faces, on the thick skin that they had worn so far.


    But no matter how thick-skinned they were, right now they just wanted to bury themselves deep underground.


    Now that Wu Jun had transformed, he was no longer on the same level as they were. They no longer dared to offend him, or even so much as speak loudly before him. Their embarrassment stung them painfully.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was silent, listening to the three dragon kings speaking quietly amongst themselves, derisiveughter and scoffs mixed in their conversation. His smile faded.


    When they returned, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would have to punish them soundly. Wu Jun was not like them - thesezy louts who snubbed cultivation and went around bullying others.


    Superficial style over substance!


    Seeing Wu Jun rise made Sky Heart Dragon Emperor yearn for the same from his family.


    "When we get back, I will shut them away until they make a breakthrough!" Sky Heart Dragon Emperor vowed fervently to himself.


    Back in the present, dragon emperors and revered dragons were also flying over from all over Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    The birth of a new eternal immortal emperor was a major event, the greatest thing to happen in many Yuan. Even the other dragon emperors would attend.


    However, none of them spoke, instead watching Wu Jun¡¯s transformation silently.


    It was a spectacle to behold, as they saw Wu Jun¡¯s lifespan and quality change before their very eyes.


    The dragon emperors and revered dragons all smiled with satisfaction.


    The mystical dragon tribe had not produced an immortal emperor for many years now, and it had been a shame that had hung over the tribe.


    An eternal immortal emperor represented so much!


    This was why they took Luo Pin¡¯s bloodline so seriously. Her bloodline held serious potential to rise to eternal immortal emperorhood, something close to the tribe¡¯s core concerns.


    But before Luo Pin had matured, another Primordial Immortal Dragon Wu Jun had already made the transition.


    Many mystical dragons were at the 9-heavens immortal king level, but the final crucial step to break past dragon king status was one that many never achieved in their lives.


    Wu Jun¡¯s breakthrough amazed even the 9 Great Dragon Emperors!

 Chapter 1638: Primordial Revered Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Primordial Revered Dragon</h4>


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors, including Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, gathered with the other revered dragons. After a brief discussion, they made their decision readily.


    "Primordial Immortal Dragon, Wu Jun, of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor has outstanding talents and has cultivated diligently. After going through the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Shower and bing an eternal immortal emperor, you shall be bestowed the title of Primordial Immortal Dragon. You shall enter the Revered Dragon Council council today as a member! From today onwards, the Primordial Revered Dragon shall ce the mystical dragon tribe as your first priority!"


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors announced the decision together. Primordial Revered Dragon would be Wu Jun¡¯s title from here onwards.


    As for the member of the Revered Dragon Council, he would be part of the decision making group for the mystical dragon tribe. In the past, Wu Jun was just an ordinary dragon king. Even if he died when he was outside, he wouldn¡¯t affect the interests of the mystical dragon tribe.


    However, now that he was a member of the Revered Dragon Council, every action of his would represent the highest will of the mystical dragon tribe. Other than the 9 Great Dragon Emperors, the Revered Dragon Council was the most esteemed group.


    Certain major decisions concerning the mystical dragon tribe werergely decided by the 9 Great Dragon Emperors. However, the Revered Dragon Council held a certain level of authority. In the mystical dragon tribe, they were a crucial and core group.


    When the 9 Great Dragon Emperors made the joint announcement, it was the same as recognizing Wu Jun¡¯s identity.


    And now, Wu Jun finally rxed from the process of breaking through. His Primordial Immortal Dragon form flew towards the 9 Great Dragon Emperors while basking in immortal qi. "Wu Jun ept the order and will follow the Dragon Emperors¡¯ teachings!"


    Wu Jun was a little overjoyed and had not expected the process of breakthrough to be so smooth.


    His encounters and experiences with Wu Yu in the Demon Immortal Realm had enabled him to gain enlightenment. This gave him the confidence to take the step forward.


    Yet, to seed on his first try, even he was exhrated.


    He was grateful towards Wu Yu. If Wu Yu had not brought him to the Demon Immortal Realm, he might not have made the step even if he cultivated tens of thousands of years alone in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Now, he struck gold, gained the qualifications to join the Revered Dragon Council and became an eternal immortal emperor.


    All these overwhelmed him.


    For this moment, he had waited for countless years. Now that he had seeded in the metamorphosis, the feeling of contentment and strength left him in cloud nine.


    Wu Jun caught a glimpse of Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, Sky Chariot Dragon King and Sky Will Dragon King behind Sky Heart Dragon Emperor from the side of his vision. He couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    However, he didn¡¯t turn to face them. Instead, he faced the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and asked, "When I¡¯m striving for breakthrough in seclusion, there seems to be rumors that I would fail for sure and wouldn¡¯t sessfully be an immortal emperor. However, I¡¯ve proven these rumors wrong with fact. Nheless, I wonder who was behind those rumors. Could it be they wouldn¡¯t like to see our mystical dragon tribe gain another immortal emperor?"


    With his current status, he definitely was free to make this statement.


    He¡¯s the Primordial Revered Dragon now and had joined the Revered Dragon Council. He¡¯s no longer at the same level of Sky Will Dragon King and the other two.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Wu Jun to confront them directly in the public. Regardless, he could take the perspective of the mystical dragon tribe to make this statement to subtly mock them.


    He didn¡¯t name anyone specifically but everyone knew who he was referring to.


    Sky Shadow Dragon Queen, Sky Chariot Dragon King and Sky Will Dragon King would hope they had a hole to hide in at this moment. They would like to deride Wu Jun just like they would in the past but those words stop at the edge of their mouths.


    After all, Wu Jun was now an eternal immortal emperor and a member of the Revered Dragon Council.


    When they bumped into Wu Jun in the future, they still had to greet him respectfully.


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to show contempt against Wu Jun now!


    Therefore, the trio could only swallow their grievances while their faces were slept loudly. They could feel the mystical dragons around them were giving them strange and mocking looks and they had no ce to hide themselves from shame. Yet, they didn¡¯t dare to leave an asion like this casually.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be openly admitting to Wu Jun¡¯s statement?


    They would be even more embarrassed then!


    Fortunately, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor interjected quickly. He said, "You¡¯re right. If there are simr rumors in the future, whoever started them would be made responsible! It¡¯s always a good thing that our mystical dragon tribe gained a new eternal immortal emperor. We shall not let those negativements run amok!"


    It was clear he had no intention of pursuing the matter after making this statement.


    However, if anyone dared to say further, he definitely would mete out punishment. Even his children and grandchildren would not be excused.


    Regarding on Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s decision, the other dragon emperors didn¡¯t have objecting views.


    They could tell Wu Jun was in a great mood and he had only made the statement to vent his frustration. He didn¡¯t mean harm and therefore they wouldn¡¯t have to pursue the matter further.


    "In that case, Primordial Revered Dragon, get yourself prepared. Your title, Primordial Revered Dragon, would be official three dayster. There will also be a worship to our ancestors a monthter where you are required to follow the Revered Dragon Council into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. There are lots of things happening but you have to remember dearly and not be absent."


    "Your wish is mymand," said Wu Jun as he raised his psed hands.


    Within the sky pces, whenever there¡¯s a new eternal immortal emperor, it would definitely draw the attention of the entire sky pces. Congrattory gifts and messages woulde from all ces.


    Therefore, Wu Jun would definitely be busy in the near future.


    Now that he had just made the breakthrough and was in his peak condition, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate. Although bing an eternal immortal emperor was the number one priority in Wu Jun¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t forget about Luo Pin.


    Therefore, he started preparing to bring Wu Yu into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain to look for Luo Pin.


    This consisted mainly of asking around the Revered Dragon Council and conversing with other revered dragons to get more information of the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    Other dragon emperors and revered dragons had been into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. Only he, who had just made the breakthrough and admitted to the Revered Dragon Council, had not been to it.


    However, the information he obtained from other revered dragons was limited as he didn¡¯t want to rm anyone. He also didn¡¯t dare to ask about any information on Luo Pin as ordinary revered dragons might not know about Luo Pin as well.


    The key information he obtained was that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was in charge of Luo Pin. Unfortunately, Wu Jun couldn¡¯t possibly ask Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Wu Jun¡¯s metamorphosis sent shockwaves through the sky pces.


    News of the mystical dragon tribe gaining a new eternal immortal emperor named "Primordial Revered Dragon, quickly made its way around the sky pces.


    Soon, gifts and greetings were received from factions around the sky pces unceasingly.


    Before Wu Jun was officially named the Primordial Revered Dragon, all factions in the sky pces sent their representatives over. Even Primeval Mighty Miracle God, Dhrtarastra and many others brought gifts and this was undoubtedly a grand affair in the Primeval Mighty Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t participate in a gathering of so many eternal immortal emperors. After all, even though he was in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he might still leave behind traces that the almighty eternal immortal emperors would notice. That wouldn¡¯t be desirable.


    Wu Yu stayed on Qin Yin Peak abd attempted to understand the various epochal immortal designs. He didn¡¯t make any substantial progress for now and just didn¡¯t want to waste time now. After all, it was a matter of time before he had to decipher the epochal immortal designs.


    Therefore, Wu Yu didn¡¯t join any greetings from various factions.


    He only knew the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm of the mystical dragon tribe was especially lively over this period with factions and immortal emperors throughout the sky pces paying a visit and sending their gifts. All the gifts that Wu Jun recieved would have been priceless.


    This was a benefit of bing an eternal immortal emperor in the sky pces. Once one became an immortal emperor, various factions and immortal emperors would try to forge rtionships. After all, eternal immortal emperor had eternal life and would be encountering one another for a long period in the future. Sending gifts now and forging rtionship would definitely not bring harm.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t interested in participating. Baiqin Dragon Queen and Baiyin Dragon King weren¡¯t qualified to participate in many of these meetings too. If an immortal emperor came to send his greetings, he would have to be received by the revered dragons or dragon emperors of the mystical dragon tribe. The standing and status should be simr or they risked others using them of not showing respect.


    Besides, a grand banquet named Primordial Revered Dragon Banquet was held in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Numerous delicacies and scarce immortal essences were presented, dazzling and surprising all.


    All these were rarely seen in normal times. Eating them would be greatly beneficial to all immortals. Now that they were served inrge number, almost every dragon king was qualified to enjoy some elite immortal essences that will benefit them in cultivation.


    Wu Jun bing a revered dragon also motivated many other dragon kings to strive for bing an eternal immortal emperor. When their time came, they would be the ones basking in endless spotlight......


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t participate in the banquet too.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t show himself in public premise. Even showing his face could be catastrophic.


    However, the mystical dragon tribe worshipping their ancestor a monthter would be of utmost importance to Wu Yu. This was because Wu Jun would be able to enter the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain for the first time after bing an eternal immortal emperor.


    This would also be Wu Yu¡¯s only chance of entering the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain to look for Luo Pin!


    When Wu Yu was in the Demon Immortal Realm, he didn¡¯t feel anxiety despite the perilous situations.


    However, the opportunity to meet Luo Pin made him a volcano that was about to erupt. He couldn¡¯t wait a second longer. He had been separated from Luo Pin for too long. Moreover, Luo Pin was still imprisoned within the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain and detained by Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Compared to Wu Yu, she probably experienced the bitterness of yearning a little deeper. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache and the desire to appear before Luo Pin whenever he thought of it.


    After a tough period of waiting, a month had finally passed.


    The grand ancestors day of worship was finally here.


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors had gathered on this day.


    The Revered Dragon Council, including Wu Jun, would consist of fifty members. All of them were here with none absent. Regardless where the members of the Revered Dragon Council were previously, they had to return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm on the day to worship their ancestors unless they had no usible way of returning.


    Fifty revered dragons and 9 Great Dragon Emperors gathered together in solemnity for worshipping to their ancestors. The location was none other than Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, the ce where Luo Pin was currently!

 Chapter 1639: Dragon Origin Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Dragon Origin Tomb</h4>


    The Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain was the sacred ground of the mystical dragon tribe. Since the beginning of time, only mystical dragons who had be eternal immortal emperors were qualified to be buried in here when they died.


    *Obviously, mystical dragons that had be eternal immortal emperors would have died in battles. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible they would pass away.


    Therefore, those that were buried in this ce was undoubtedly a hero and a heavyweight in the history of the mystical dragon tribe. Among them, experts at the level of dragon emperors weren¡¯t umon.


    Wu Yu stayed in the Floating Dreams Pagoda which Wu Jun carried along.


    He was a little agitated. He had not seen Luo Pin for too long and just imagining the scene he would meet Luo Pin soon excite him.


    Yearning could drive one into insanity.


    Although Wu Yu wasn¡¯t insane now, he was close to it. If he still didn¡¯t have the opportunity to meet Luo Pin, he might try barging into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain by force.


    Wu Jun met up with the other members of the Revered Dragon Council. Fifty revered dragons and 9 Great Dragon Emperors formed the lineup to worship their ancestors this time.


    The nine great tribes of the mystical dragons were Seeping Wind tribe, Burning Life tribe, Abyssal Sea tribe, Stormy Tempest tribe, Golden Luster tribe, Wooden Tendrils tribe, Deep Soil tribe, Shackled God tribe and Sky Heart tribe. Each of the nine tribes had a dragon emperor. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was one of them and helmed the Sky Heart tribe.


    The nine great tribes had a long history that traced way back and had been around for unknown years.


    Wu Jun was the newest revered dragon and rtively insignificant among the fifty members of the Revered Dragon Council. However, several revered dragons still looked to speak to him.


    As long as one became an eternal immortal emperor, one would have limitless possibilities in the future. One might even be someone like the dragon emperors.


    Therefore, whenever there¡¯s a new eternal immortal emperor that joined the Revered Dragon Council, other revered dragons would be drawn to forge rtionships. Within the Revered Dragon Council, there¡¯re also factions. They weren¡¯t as apparent and were basically about certain revered dragons not getting along well with certain revered dragons or some revered dragons were on better terms with some revered dragons.


    However, when they were about to worship their ancestors, even the revered dragons who weren¡¯t on good terms would have to put aside their differences. At the very most, they would just be giving their foes angry res. They couldn¡¯t possibly say anything that would disrupt the atmosphere or they would be seen as the sinners.


    This time, the only difference from the past was the presence of Wu Jun.


    Several revered dragons came over, wishing to strike a conversation and forge rtionships. This made Wu Jun a little nervous. He could only hide the Floating Dreams Pagoda well or other revered dragons might spot a clue. Even if there was the slightest suspicions, his n to bring Wu Yu into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain today would be dashed.


    Wu Yu was really greatful to Wu Jun.


    After all, Wu Jun had be an eternal immortal emperor and a member of the Revered Dragon Council of the mystical dragon tribe. His status and standing were esteemed and yet he was still willing to take the risk to bring him into the sacred grounds of the mystical dragon tribe, the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    If this was discovered, Wu Jun would definitely be severely punished. In fact, it would also affect various aspects of his growth in the Revered Dragon Council in the future.


    Even so, he brought Wu Yu along without consideration. This was his promise to Wu Yu.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Following the lead of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors, the eternal immortal emperors of the mystical dragon tribe came to and of solemnity.


    Several magnificent tombs appeared before the mystical dragons and also Wu Yu!


    The other mystical dragons were well aware of what were in the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.Being his first time here, even if Wu Jun was observing his surrounding curiously, other mystical dragons wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.


    Wu Yu and Wu Jun both felt that this ce was a little like the Eternal Emperor Tomb, just a little smaller in scale. After all, the eternal immortal emperors of the mystical dragon tribe through time wouldn¡¯t be as many as all the eternal demon emperors in the Demon Immortal Realm.


    However, the mystical dragon tomb in the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain was more magnificent and serene than the Eternal Emperor Tomb. After all, the Eternal Emperor Tomb was just for burying the corpses of the eternal demon emperors to be used for nourishing theter generation that would avenge them.


    As for the mystical dragon tomb, it was build forter generations of mystical dragons to revere and worship.


    "This is the Dragon Origin Tomb!"


    Soon, they arrived at the core of the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. In front of them was a colorful vortex. The Dragon Origin Tomb would be the first stop to pay their respect.


    The Dragon Origin Tomb was rumored to be the birth ce of the mystical dragon tribe. Therefore, it was a sacred ce for the entire mystical dragon tribe.


    The Dragon Origin Tomb was right above the colorful vortex. There was nothing buried in it and was simply a symbolic structure to represent the origins of the mystical dragon tribe for theter generation to revere and worship.


    ording to legends, the Dragon Ancestor was never verified to have died. Therefore, it definitely didn¡¯t have a tomb.


    Wu Jun couldn¡¯t help but be in awe in his first visit to pay respect to the Dragon Origin Tomb. The birth of the mystical dragon tribe could be trace back to a long, long time ago. In fact, there wasn¡¯t a clear indication on how they were born in the first ce.


    The Dragon Origin Tomb that was rumored to be the birth ce of the mystical dragon tribe should be the truth. It was just that no one knew how the colorful vortex gave rise to the mysterious mystical dragon tribe.


    With the 9 Great Dragon Emperors hosting, the fifty revered dragons of the Revered Dragon Council gathered and began the process to worship the Dragon Origin Tomb.


    This process was rtively solemn and not a single mystical dragon dared to converse in private.


    Wu Yu¡¯s mind was all on Luo Pin since he came in. It was just that he still had no idea where Luo Pin was detained, how he could meet up with her and if there was powerful immortal designs around her that would prevent her from leaving with others?


    Wu Yu knew nothing and could only wait. When they were done worshipping the Dragon Origin Tomb and when the mood wasn¡¯t as solemn, perhaps some elder revered dragons might shed a clue.


    Wu Yu waited silently while watching the process. All the revered dragons were in their true forms and right in front of him. This was probably the strongest lineup of the mystical dragon tribe with the rarest bloodlines all gathered in one ce.


    Inparison, Wu Jun¡¯s Primordial Immortal Dragon bloodline wouldn¡¯t be considered as too umon. However, as he had just be an eternal immortal emperor, his fresh and somewhat wide eyed appearance was still apparent and made him stand out in the crowd.


    If Wu Yu had seen so many umon bloodlines of the mystical dragon tribe under normal times, Wu Yu might be in awe. However, his attention wasn¡¯t on them at all currently.


    No matter how incredible the mystical dragons were, it had nothing to do with him. All he wanted was to meet his Luo Pin!


    The process to worship the Dragon Origin Tomb was numerous andplicated. After all, the procedures were passed down over a long time. However, as Wu Yu wasn¡¯t paying attention, time passed pretty quickly for him.


    It took them three full days for worshipping the Dragon Origin Tomb alone. Out of respect for the birth ce of the mystical dragon tribe, all of them were alert and solemn at all times.


    However, when the worship was over after three days, the revered dragons of the Revered Dragon Council rxed and were more casual.


    When the ceremony was over, there was no longer a need to keep a stern face. Several dragon emperors also started conversing softly.


    At this point, Wu Yu divided his attention to observing and listening to his surrounding. Perhaps he would hear information about Luo Pin. It didn¡¯t take a long. Just as he expected, he heard the dragon emperors discussing about Luo Pin.


    He also learnt that Luo Pin was in the Dragon Origin Tomb from their discussion.


    "So Luo Pin is within the colorful tomb! This is the origin of the mystical dragon tribe and the immortal qi would be the strongest throughout the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. It seems like the mystical dragon tribe has high hopes of her and would like to groom her......"


    Wu Yu was excited but he couldn¡¯t act immediately. He still didn¡¯t know if there¡¯s restrictions or immortal designs around the colorful tomb. If he was trapped in it or was captured by Sky Heart Dragon Emperor before he could see Luo Pin, that would be disastrous.


    Soon, a dragon emperor asked Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, "Sky Heart, how long are you thinking of detaining Luo Pin in this ce?" It seems like the other dragon emperors weren¡¯t pleased with his decision.


    "Everyone, I have no other options. Since Wu Yu escaped, Luo Pin¡¯s heart is no longer with us. She¡¯s still young and easily disillusioned by others......"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor sighed.


    "You put up an immortal design over Dragon Origin Tomb to restrict her movements?"


    "Or would you prefer her to run around and cause chaos?" Sky Heart Dragon Emperor shook his head.


    The dragon emperors were all concerned about Luo Pin. After all, she was the inheritor to the Dragon Ancestor. Her potential achievement in the future wouldn¡¯t just be a mere eternal immortal emperor. Every new eternal immortal emperor to the mystical dragon tribe would greatly enhance their strength. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t not let go of any younger generation that could be immortal emperor.


    Luo Pin was one they were paying the closest attention to.


    "If there¡¯s only a great void immortal design that restricts Luo Pin from leaving, it wouldn¡¯t be a huge issue for me. As long as I see Luo Pin, I can bring her out of this ce with Somersault Cloud immediately!" Wu Yu thought to himself. The conversation between the dragon emperors had given him great convenience.


    This was also because the dragon emperors would never have expected outsiders to be in Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain and therefore weren¡¯t cautious.


    After resting for a while, the 9 Great Dragon Emperors led the revered dragons out of the Dragon Origin Tomb to pay respect to the other tombs. Wu Jun could only follow them.


    However, before Wu Jun left the ce, he silently left the Floating Dreams Pagoda behind without any other mystical dragons noticing!

 Chapter 1640: Captured by the Dragon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Captured by the Dragon Emperor</h4>


    Wu Yu emerged quietly from the Floating Dreams Pagoda after the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and the entire Revered Dragon Council had left the vicinity of the Dragon Origin Tomb.


    He did not act immediately but waited until the dragon emperors and dragon council had gone further away before approaching the Dragon Origin Tomb. He realised that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had set in ce a multiyered great void immortal design to prevent Luo Pin from leaving the tomb. Luckily, this immortal design was child¡¯s y to Wu Yu.


    Besides, this immortal design was to stop people from leaving, not entering. Wu Yu could easily invade the immortal design.


    When he neared the Dragon Origin Tomb, he could see the colorful vortex. He was respectful of the Mystical dragon tribe¡¯s birth ce, but this was not the moment to be in awe of the ce.


    He quickly flew towards that colorful tomb and on the way, he barged through a fewyers of a great void immortal design. While the great void immortal design did not stop his journey forth, he could feel something rippling out as he touched them.


    "There aremunication immortal designs within! As long as someone passes through them, they would send the signal out!"


    Wu Yu was shocked. However, it was also logical for the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to create such a setup. Even though this was the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, a sacred ce, there might be intruders too.


    Hence, he set up somemunication immortal designs as a precaution. Through them, he would be notified of any intruders.


    This also meant that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was already aware that someone was intruding the Dragon Origin Tomb right now!


    "I have to move fast!"


    Wu Yu was immediately on high alert and moved swiftly through the Dragon Origin Tomb. In this simple yet sealed up space, there seemed to be some enchantment which attracted him, leading him towards one of the small rooms.


    Soon, he finally saw Luo Pin who was training in seclusion!


    Even after so many years, Luo Pin¡¯s unrivalled beauty still shone, causing Wu Yu to lose focus for a moment. He had dreamt of her countless times and finally, he could see her again.


    "Wu Yu?"


    When Wu Yu stepped into the room, Luo Pin naturally sensed a familiar aura which awakened her from her training.


    In reality, even after so much time had passed, she had a difficult time calming down and training. She asionally achieved a peaceful state but that would notst long. After all, she was actually being imprisoned and she had absolutely no news of Wu Yu. She could not be in peace as long as she worried about Wu Yu.


    Now that she have seen Wu Yu again and realised that Wu Yu was not only well but emanated an extremely strong aura, she was pleasantly surprised.


    Wu Yu stepped forward as the great beauty stood up and embraced her: "I¡¯ve finallye to you. Do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you?"


    "I missed you too. How did you get in here?"


    Luo Pin¡¯s eyes glistened with pleasure and surprise. This was the most blessed moment for her.


    Originally, she had thought that she was hallucinating. However, when Wu Yu¡¯s arms wrapped around her, she knew that all these were real!


    If only this hug couldst forever.


    "It¡¯s a long story, but we have to leave right now. Otherwise, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor will be here soon." Wu Yu knew that this was not the time to catch up. Hence, he wanted to bring Luo Pin out of this ce first.


    "Come,e on in!"


    Wu Yu took out the Floating Dreams Pagoda and asked Luo Pin to enter it.


    Luo Pin went into the Floating Dreams Pagoda without hesitation. Next, Wu Yu carried the Floating Dreams Pagoda and flew towards the exit of the Dragon Origin Tomb. He wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. He had not even thought of his destination. Anywhere other than this ce was good enough.


    Even the Demon Immortal Realm seemed much better than here.


    In the Demon Immortal Realm, even eternal immortal emperors would not be able to find them. At that time, Wu Yu and Luo Pin could live life freely.


    Wu Yu was not simply seeking a short reunion. Hence, without wasting a second, he rushed outwards.


    Sadly, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was quick to react.


    At the moment Wu Yu flew out of the Dragon Origin Tomb, he saw that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was already in front of the Dragon Origin Tomb. The other 8 Great Dragon Emperors and the Revered Dragon Council were on their way. They could be seen from afar, a majestic troop of mystical dragons!


    "Toote."


    Wu Yu did not panic but quickly calmed down. He faced the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor while holding the Floating Dreams Pagoda!


    His current ability was much stronger than when he was escaping from the sky pces. He could easily evade and escape from eternal immortal emperors.


    While Wu Yu still could not defeat an eternal immortal emperor, it was enough that the other party could never catch him.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had sensed that there was an intruder in the Dragon Origin Tomb and was surprised at the invader¡¯s audacity to do so at this moment and risk the wrath of the entire Mystical dragon tribe.


    When he reached the Dragon Origin Tomb, he saw Wu Yu emerging from within and instantly understood everything. He was enraged: "Brat, how dare you return? You not only return but dare to barge into the most sacred ce of the Mystical dragon tribe. You are seeking death!"


    As his sentence ended, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor did not wait and immediately tried to grab Wu Yu.


    He attacked in his true form and 9 huge dragon ws instantly formed from the clouds. These 9 huge dragon ws descended from multiple locations and swept towards Wu Yu. In just this instant, the ws actually sealed up the voids around Wu Yu!


    If this was another person who had not reached the eternal immortal emperor cultivation realm, then he would have no hope of escape. The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor only had to casually wave a w and that person would be caught.


    However, it was a pity that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was facing Wu Yu instead. And Wu Yu was nearing the eternal immortal emperor cultivation realm!


    When he was at the Eternal Emperor Tomb in the Demon Immortal Realm, he had grown powerful enough to not only fight off but defeat two 9-heavens demon kings at any one time.


    And right now, with time passed, his ability had strengthened further.


    When the 9 huge dragon wsnded from the clouds and stretched towards Wu Yu, he quickly somersaulted. The Somersault Cloud mystique exploded and instantly, Wu Yu had already left the sealed void domain.


    He appeared in another corner of the sky. This sudden turn of events stunned the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. Obviously, it had not urred to him that Wu Yu would be able to escape from his clutches.


    If someone had told him that Wu Yu was now strong enough to escape from him, he would definitely scoff at the idea. Wasn¡¯t Wu Yu just a brat at the immortal king cultivation realm? Would he even dare to fight him, a true eternal immortal emperor?


    However, he was now stunned. Wu Yu¡¯s single somersault was enough for him to jump out of his sealed void domain. His 9 huge dragon ws ended up grasping at nothing!


    Was he still the brat at the pathetic immortal king cultivation realm?


    Wu Yu steadied himself. In the meantime, the other 8 Great Dragon Emperors and the Revered Dragon Council surrounded him. Wu Yu was not nervous even when surrounded by so many eternal immortal emperors.


    One Sky Heart Dragon Emperor failed to capture him. 9 Great Dragon Emperors would not be able to do so too. Hence, he was not worried at all.


    However, it was slightly more troublesome to leave the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. Besides, Wu Jun was still here and this made Wu Yu a little more cautious. It was easy for him to escape with Luo Pin. But what if they punished Wu Jun?


    Wu Yu could not let Wu Jun be punished because of him.


    Hence, he did not immediately escape but decided to assess the situation first.


    "Wu Yu, I did not expect for you to be so audacious and sneak into our Mystical dragon tribe¡¯s sacred ce, the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, to kidnap our tribe member." The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor snorted derisively. He had checked and realised that Luo Pin, who was supposed to be in the Dragon Origin Tomb, had disappeared. She must have been brought out by Wu Yu.


    He did not expect for this rascal to be so impudent. This was out of his expectations and caught him off guard.


    The other dragon emperors kept silent. They intended for the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to handle this. They only heard the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor threatening Wu Yu: "You better surrender and leave Luo Pin behind. Otherwise, news of your appearance here will immediately spread to the sky pces. I believe that Mighty Miracle God and the others will know soon that you¡¯ve appeared in our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm! At that time, even if you have wings, you cannot escape. Don¡¯t be foolish and condemn yourself!"


    "Oh? If you spread the news of my appearance here, then I shall leave with Luo Pin and never return!"


    Wu Yu wore the same smirk and threatened the other party instead.


    "You dare!"


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was furious. He had always been the one threatening others. There was never a youngster who dared to speak to him in such an insolent manner.


    He wanted to attack again. The terrifying aura of an eternal immortal emperor surged and pressed onto Wu Yu. The aura even suppressed the void.


    The power of an immortal emperor could not be blocked. If Wu Yu were to face it head on, then he would only turn into dust.


    Hence, with another somersault, he once again escaped from the pressure of the void. At the same time, he sniggered: "You cannot trap me. If I want to leave, I can go at any time. What can you do?"


    What could he do?


    These few words instantly infuriated the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. He could have used his immortal emperor power and crush Wu Yu. Unfortunately, he did not expect Wu Yu to be such a slippery fellow. In fact, he was now much stronger than when the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor hadst seen him. Even sealing the void could no longer trap him.


    "Hold on!"


    Another dragon emperor finally spoke. Obviously, they were cautious when Wu Yu said that he would leave with Luo Pin and never return.


    No matter what, Luo Pin¡¯s talent was important to the Mystical dragon tribe. They would not bear to let her leave.


    From what happened just now, they could not stop Wu Yu if he truly wanted to leave. The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had attacked twice and Wu Yu had escaped easily. Obviously, since Wu Yu dared to step into this tomb, he must have a way to leave. He had never intended to be trapped here.


    If that was the case, they would need to negotiate.


    "I believe that you are brought into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain by Wu Jun?"


    One of the Dragon emperor looked at Wu Jun before asking in a stern tone.


    "That¡¯s right."


    Wu Jun could only be honest now. Anyway, there was no way he could escape from punishment. From the moment that he had decided to bring Wu Yu in, he was already prepared to be punished. However, he still had to argue for his case and spoke firmly: "Wu Yu is an unparalleled talent and will be an eternal immortal emperor soon! We do not have any unresolved hatred with him. Why should we take him as an enemy?"

 Chapter 1641: A Battle in 5000 Years Time

    <h4>Chapter 1641: A Battle in 5000 Years Time</h4>


    Following Wu Jun¡¯s appeal, the other dragon emperors and revered dragons started to consider if it was worth making an enemy out of Wu Yu.


    After all, talents were attractive. If Wu Yu was truly an unparalleled talent, then it was not a good choice to make him an enemy now. Based on their past observations, Wu Yu¡¯s talent was indeed much higher than average immortals.


    There was not much hatred between the Mystical dragon tribe and Wu Yu, save for minor disputes.


    Even though one of the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s grandsons died at Wu Yu¡¯s hands, but to eternal immortal emperors, one or two grandchildren meant nothing unless these grandchildren were meant to be eternal immortal emperors. Otherwise, the only difference that mattered was simply the time of their death.


    From this aspect, the Mystical dragon tribe did not really have any reason to turn Wu Yu into an enemy.


    The key was that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor failed to capture Wu Yu even after two attempts. Wu Yu slipped through his fingers agile like a monkey. No one in the entire Mystical dragon tribe could catch him.


    If the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had no way of capturing Wu Yu, then it would be the same for the other dragon emperors. If they had wanted to trap Wu Yu, then they had to use more powerful moves. At that time, they would be causing a greatmotion and would even have to activate some secret moves of the Mystical dragon tribe. There was no need to risk exposure of the Mystical dragon tribe¡¯s secrets just to handle Wu Yu.


    Hence, the other dragon emperors were now inclined to negotiate with Wu Yu.


    However, they did not speak yet as they wanted to see how the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would handle Wu Jun. After all, Wu Jun was from the Sky Heart tribe.


    Luo Pin was the inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy. She was the treasure of the entire Mystical dragon tribe. They would never let her leave the tribe. Other than this, they were open to choices depending on the situation.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was maddened after hearing Wu Jun¡¯s words and even more so after looking at Wu Yu who had escaped from him twice.


    He took one look at Wu Jun and snorted: "Wu Yu, I want to give you a chance. Wu Jun is after all from our Mystical dragon tribe. It is a grave crime that hemitted to bring an outsider like you into the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain! However, if you leave Luo Pin behind, we can forget that this happened. We will also not stop you from leaving. Everything that happened today will be treated as it had never happened. How¡¯s this?"


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor felt that this was already a generous set of conditions.


    If this were another person, he would definitely report him to the other eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces so that they woulde and persecute Wu Yu. However, at this point, he could only force Wu Yu to leave Luo Pin behind and everything else would be forgiven. Even the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor himself could not believe his own ears that he had to propose such a solution.


    However, this was uneptable to Wu Yu.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s words carried an obvious threat. If he forcibly escaped with Luo Pin, then Wu Jun would be punished. It was just that Wu Jun was now part of the Revered Dragon Council. His status was newly elevated and his punishment would not be determined just by the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor alone.


    Hence, even the punishment would not be too heavy.


    At the most, Wu Jun would be imprisoned. Wu Jun had discussed this with Wu Yu that if they were discovered and the dragon emperors were insistent on punishing him, Wu Yu should not worry. He knew that the punishment would be moderate or light.


    Hence, even now, Wu Yu did not take the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s threat to heart.


    He only said: "You want me to leave Luo Pin behind so that she can continue to be imprisoned by you all? That¡¯s impossible!"


    Wu Yu announced his determination.


    He was determined to leave with Luo Pin today. Not only that, Wu Yu wanted to be able to meet Luo Pin openly.


    After all, Luo Pin was part of the Mystical dragon tribe and the legacy holder of the Dragon Ancestor. It would not be suitable for her to roam the world with him too.


    All was left now was to see if the dragon emperors coulde up with a more suitable proposal.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was on the verge of exploding with anger upon hearing Wu Yu¡¯s demand. It was just that he alone could not decide anything here.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was merely one of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors in the Mystical dragon tribe.


    He simply could not see eye to eye with Wu Yu. However, the other dragon emperors were still fair. They asked the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to gather and started discussion.


    Firstly, they had initially thought that it would be useless to imprison Luo Pin, the inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy. Their main purpose was to get Luo Pin to forget Wu Yu. However, from the situation at hand, they realised that this was impossible.


    If that was the case, then it would be useless to prevent Wu Yu and Luo Pin from meeting. Forcing them apart would do nothing to benefit their cause.


    Hence, they started to think of other solutions.


    After a heated discussion, even if the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had objected to it, the majority of the other 8 Great Dragon Emperors and revered dragons supported the suggestion to give Wu Yu a chance to prove himself.


    "Wu Yu! There is no hatred between you and the Mystical dragon tribe and there is no need for us to be enemies. We can free Luo Pin and not stop you two from meeting. However, there is a condition. You have to prove your own worth!" Burning Life Dragon Emperor stood out and spoke. He was a primordial mystical dragon whose body was cloaked in ever-burning mes of chaos. His eyes seemed to behold the origin of fire and shone brightly as he looked at Wu Yu.


    "Prove my own worth? How should I prove it?" Wu Yu did not retreat and in fact asked with interest.


    "After discussion, we decided to give you 5000 years to prepare. If you can defeat an eternal immortal emperor after 5000 years, we shall no longer stop you from being together with Luo Pin. What say you?" Burning Life Dragon Emperor proposed in a stern voice.


    "At that point, I can visit the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm? freely" Wu Yu asked again.


    "That¡¯s right." Burning Life Dragon Emperor nodded.


    Since they would not stop Wu Yu and Luo Pin from meeting, and acknowledge their rtionship, then there was no need to stop Wu Yu froming to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    On the contrary, if Wu Yu could really rise to power, then the Mystical dragon tribe would benefit from his rtionship with Luo Pin. Even if the Mighty Miracle God and other eternal immortal emperors came to question them, then the Mystical dragon tribe could im that they were unaware.


    Of course, all these depended on Wu Yu¡¯s victory in his battle with an eternal immortal emperor 5000 yearster. This was no easy feat.


    The average immortal would never dare to agree to such a proposal. One should know that Wu Yu was only at a lowly cultivation realm!


    A 6-heavens immortal king!


    There were tens of thousands of 9-heavens immortal king in the Mystical dragon tribe, in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. However, not a single one dared to fight an eternal immortal emperor. Only Wu Yu dared to battle one. Additionally, he was quite confident in his victory.


    After all, since he could now easily escape from the clutches of eternal immortal emperors, wouldn¡¯t that just mean that he was close to defeating an eternal immortal emperor?


    5000 years was slightly short, however, Wu Yu had gained some understanding recently. He could grow much stronger in just 5000 years.


    "Then I shall agree. In 5000 years time, we shall battle!" Wu Yu agreed earnestly to the other party¡¯s conditions.


    He need not worry that the great Mystical dragon tribe would go back against their words. Now all he had to do was to be stronger such that he could take down an eternal immortal emperor!


    The revered dragons and dragon emperors present were surprised to hear Wu Yu agreeing so readily. The difference between the Great Void Immortal Realm and an Eternal immortal emperor was more than a hundred folds.


    There was never a precedent of a Great Void Immortal Realm immortal king, even a 9-heavens immortal king, daring to challenge an eternal immortal emperor. However, Wu Yu had now dared to agree to this impossible condition.


    How confident was he?


    Only Wu Jun was filled with confidence in Wu Yu. He knew Wu Yu¡¯s current ability. He might stand a chance in emerging victorious in a fight with an eternal immortal emperor 5000 yearster.


    "Indeed, you¡¯re an unparalleled talent. If that is the case, we shall look forward to your performance 5000 yearster. I hope that we will not be disappointed." Burning Life Dragon Emperor replied calmly and took the initiative to open a path for Wu Yu to leave.


    "Of course, during this period, you must not show up carelessly at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. This is to prevent news of your whereabouts from spreading and leading the Mighty Miracle God and others here. When that happens, you may not even have the chance to battle after 5000 years." The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor added. His voice was still filled with unwillingness.


    After all, he was the only one embarrassed from this situation. He failed miserably to capture Wu Yu even though he was one of the strongest 9 Great Dragon Emperors!


    Even though the other dragon emperors would fail too, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor simply could not forgive Wu Yu for embarrassing him.


    However, when the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and the Revered Dragon Council had agreed with a proposal on how to handle Wu Yu and Luo Pin, he could not object anymore. The Mystical dragon tribe was not to be influenced by him alone.


    The agreement between the Mystical dragon tribe and Wu Yu was meant to be privy only to the dragon emperors and revered dragons present, as well as a select few.


    As long as Wu Yu did not roam around unnecessarily, there was no way that other sky pces, or other eternal immortal emperors like the Mighty Miracle God would find out that Wu Yu was here.


    "If that is the case, might I suggest that the opponent for the battle 5000 yearster be the Empyrean Revered Dragon?" The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor looked around and suggested someone to be Wu Yu¡¯s opponent.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon was his younger brother and naturally would be on his side. He would never let Wu Yu off easy at the battle.


    In order to give consideration to the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s displeasure, the other dragon emperors and revered dragons agreed to his choice of opponent for Wu Yu.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon was among the mystical dragons and looked at Wu Yu from afar. He was not too concerned about this rascal who was going to challenge him after 5000 years. He knew that Wu Yu grew strong quickly. However, the gap between the Great Void Immortal Realm and the Eternal immortal emperor realm was vast. Only those who have be eternal immortal emperors would be able to truly appreciate the vast difference in power.


    Even if Wu Yu was now capable of escaping from right under the noses of eternal immortal emperors, his tricks would be useless in attempting to defeat an eternal immortal emperor. The defeat could only be achieved by a head on sh in battle!


    This was an extremely difficult feat.


    After hearing the dragon emperors and revered dragons¡¯ decision, he nced at the Empyrean Revered Dragon too. The other party¡¯s aura was strong and domineering. He was much stronger than any other opponent Wu Yu had met. However, it was precisely because of this that this would be a new challenge for Wu Yu.


    A mere 5000 years was not really enough for Wu Yu to prepare. However, this time was enough for him to raise his power to another level.


    When the agreement was set, Wu Yu no longer need to keep Luo Pin in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    He let Luo Pin out from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. She could see the entire process of his agreement with the dragon emperors clearly from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. She was very touched. She knew only too clearly the difference in power between a Great Void Immortal Realm and Eternal immortal emperor.


    "It¡¯ll be tough, wouldn¡¯t it?" Luo Pin finally had a chance to be with Wu Yu openly and almost teared up. It was just that they were still before the dragon emperors and she could not act too affectionate with Wu Yu yet.

 Chapter 1642: 7-Heavens Immortal King

    <h4>Chapter 1642: 7-Heavens Immortal King</h4>


    "I¡¯m willing to take on any challenges just for you. Let¡¯s return to the Qin Yin Peak." Wu Yu was feeling very happy now. Agreeing to the battle would mean that he could have the opportunity to be with Luo Pin openly. This was so much better than having to meet her secretly.


    And this agreement was proposed by the dragon emperors and revered dragon council. If he managed to win in the battle 5000 yearster, they would not be able to turn back on their words.


    Under the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and revered dragons¡¯ eyes, Wu Yu and Luo Pin left the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    As for the dragon emperors and revered dragons, they had to continue with their ancestral worship. This ceremony was very important to them. They could not stop it midway.


    A contented smile spread across Wu Jun¡¯s face as he watched Wu Yu and Luo Pin leave. He had the utmost confidence in Wu Yu that he would definitely meet the condition proposed by the dragon emperors and defeat an eternal immortal emperor in 5000 years. To Wu Yu, this was something achievable.


    5000 yearster, Wu Yu would certainly leave behind a legend by defeating an eternal immortal emperor!


    "In the past, the dragon emperors and revered dragons would never treat Wu Yu like this. This is only because Wu Yu is so powerful now that he can escape from the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s clutches twice. This made the dragon emperors change their mind......" Wu Jun knew clearly that Wu Yu had shown enough strength to win the respect of the dragon emperors.


    Next, the dragon emperors would see if Wu Yu had the potential to grow even stronger.


    ......


    Qin Yin Peak.


    The Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen were delighted to see both Wu Yu and Luo Pin. They were curious about how they managed to return and kept asking.


    It was only after Wu Yu told them about the agreement 5000 yearster that they understood what had happened. Their expressions became serious.


    "You are going to fight the Empyrean Revered Dragon? Would that be too difficult?" Baiqin Dragon Queen asked worriedly.


    "Wu Yu, you need to think carefully. An eternal immortal emperor is something entirely different from any other immortal." Baiyin Dragon King reminded gravely.


    They were confident in Wu Yu. However, for the longest time, it was known that a immortal emperor and a great void immortal realm, even if it were a 9-heavens immortal king, was likeparing heaven and earth.


    5000 years was not enough for Wu Yu to be an eternal immortal emperor. Hence, he could only challenge an eternal immortal emperor at the Great Void Immortal Realm cultivation realm. Not to mention the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, there had never been such a sessful precedent before in the entire sky pces.


    "It is very difficult, but it is alright. This is a goal and direction that I can work towards." Wu Yu was steadfast in his determination. He had agreed to the battle with the Mystical dragon tribe and there was no way that he could take back his words now.


    Even though he could actually run away with Luo Pin now.


    However, they would then have to live a life on the run. He could not be with Luo Pin openly. This was not what he had wanted.


    Hence, he had to go for the battle 5000 yearster and he would give that battle his all.


    "Alright, you guys have not spoken for a long time right? Then you two can chat first. We shall prepare some dishes to celebrate. Ha ha!" Baiyin Dragon King said and left with Baiqin Dragon Queen.


    There were too many ces in Qin Yin Peak. Baiyin Dragon King and his wife were obviously trying to let Wu Yu spend time alone with Luo Pin.


    Luo Pin¡¯s face reddened as she watched the couple leave.


    Actually Baiyin Dragon King and his wife definitely missed Luo Pin a lot too. However, they gave this opportunity to catch up to Wu Yu. Obviously, this couple knew of the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin. They had gone through so much before finally meeting and would need time alone.


    They would not have a chance to speak freely at the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    Now that they were alone and at Qin Yin Peak, a secluded quiet venue, Wu Yu had no more qualms. He immediately pulled Luo Pin into his arms.


    Luo Pin responded passionately. They did not speak much but could feel the intense longing for each other. That longing had been burning and now this intense emotion exploded.


    "Where did you go all these years?" The beauty whispered into his ears. Wu Yu¡¯s arms tightened around her.


    Wu Yu told her what happened at the Demon Immortal Realm. Luo Pin could feel the danger just by hearing Wu Yu recount to her his adventures. She could imagine how perilous it was for Wu Yu to undergo the trials inside the Eternal Emperor Tomb. She could have lost Wu Yu forever at any one of these trials.


    Luckily, Wu Yu overcame these trials and finally received the epochal immortal treasure, the bronze ball. It was equivalent to having gained control over the entire Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    At this point, Luo Pin did not want to discuss about the secret regarding the destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm hidden inside the bronze ball and Eternal Emperor Tomb. She had no way of discussing as well as Wu Yu was showering her relentlessly with kisses, his love and affection for her overflowing in every move.


    They had been apart for so long and they could not bear the separation anymore. The two of them tangled together passionately, using their bodies to respond to the other¡¯s longing.


    At this moment on Qin Yin Peak, the beauty was even more attractive than the moonlight!


    ......


    After a night of passion, Wu Yu started imparting legacies for Luo Pin.


    He had gained many eternal demon emperor corpses in the Demon Immortal Realm this time and devoured their flesh. Of them were the blood of an unknown eternal demon emperor, the ck Sea Grand Emperor¡¯s tentacle, and the Apocalyptic Demon Emperor¡¯s eight heads.


    These eternal demon emperor corpses allowed Wu Yu to gain a deeper understanding of dao and he could impart these understanding to Luo Pin.


    This was the same as what he had done for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s imparting, Luo Pin¡¯s cultivation realm rose as expected. This speed was much faster than when she had trained alone inside the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. It was at least 10 or even 100 times faster. When Wu Yu had just imparted the understanding, she felt as though she had a surge of understanding and instantly reached the peak of her current cultivation realm and was on the verge of breakthrough.


    "This is too fast. I realise that it is better to follow you even for training only." Luo Pin was now more rxed. She had finally escaped from her imprisonment in the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain and even saw Wu Yu whom she had missed dearly. She was now in a very blissful state.


    Additionally, Wu Yu imparted to her these eternal demon emperors¡¯ legacies. She now had such a deep understanding of her cultivation realm that she improved by leaps and bounds. Her newfound understanding exceeded her previous understanding by many folds.


    Within one night, she had almost achieved a breakthrough. Wu Yu was not even done imparting to her the legacies for cultivation realm understanding. These were sufficient to greatly boost her strength.


    For Wu Yu, the next thing he had to do was to train.


    The two of them trained at the Qin Yin Peak. During this whole period, Wu Yu did not leave Qin Yin Peak. In fact, if there were any other mystical dragons visiting Qin Yin Peak, he had to hide in order to prevent being spotted by anyone. He would be in trouble if news spread that he was here.


    As for Luo Pin, she stayed with Wu Yu the entire time.


    In the first thousand years, Wu Yu trained continuously. He studied the mystique Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth as he had not reached the highest cultivation realm of this mystique yet. However he had familiarised himself very thoroughly with this mystique from his experiences not long ago.


    Most importantly, the test in the mirror room previously benefitted him a lot. He gained a very clear understanding of all his mystiques. Hence, it was much faster for him to upgrade and breakthrough them now.


    Wu Yu did not waste any time in this one thousand years of time. asionally, he imparted legacies for cultivation realm understanding to Luo Pin. He spent the rest of the time studying the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. Finally, he brokethrough to a higher level and managed to form a small golden figure on top of his kingly immortal spirit!


    This small golden figure was his seventh heavenly rule, the Structural Maniption Heavenly Rule!


    The Dao of Big and Small was the heavenly rule power he cultivated from the mystique Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. With this heavenly rule power, Wu Yu could change his body size as he wished. As he fused this power together, he finally brokethrough to the 7-heavens immortal king cultivation realm!


    He became more confident in his own strength after reaching this new realm. Now, with the support of all his heavenly rule powers, he could defend himselfpletely against the attack of an eternal immortal emperor. Of course, it would still be a little difficult to defeat an eternal immortal emperor with just these means.


    Hence Wu Yu continued to train. He hoped to form his eighth heavenly rule within the next 4000 years.


    It was not easy but he did not give up. In order to win the chance to be with Luo Pin openly, he had to give it his all. He could not afford to let down Luo Pin!


    Within the first thousand years, after Wu Yu¡¯s imparting for several times, Luo Pin¡¯s cultivation realm improved by leaps and bounds.


    The dragon emperors and revered dragons saw this change with their own eyes. Sometimes they would get together to discuss. Finally, they gradually recognized Wu Yu¡¯s power. It was obvious that as the inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy, Luo Pin¡¯s progress when she was with Wu Yu was iparable to when she trained in seclusion in the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    Moreover, they were very sure that Wu Yu and Luo Pin did not use any abnormal ways that would hinder their future progress.


    The dragon emperors even discussed that if the Mighty Miracle God and others were to investigate, they would say they were not aware of anything. At that time, they would not offend any party. After all, it seemed like Wu Yu not only had amazing talent, but he could also help Luo Pin to progress greatly.


    They did not want Wu Yu to disappear from the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Unknowingly, Wu Yu had be so strong that the entire Mystical dragon tribe could not afford to simply ignore him. Compared to his initial state where he had to flee from them, his current position waspletely different.


    At the moment, the Mighty Miracle God and others had no idea that Wu Yu had returned to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Usually they would not be bothered to visit the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Thest time that they came was because Wu Jun had be an eternal immortal dragon emperor and joined the Revered Dragon Council. They came to celebrate the event.


    Within this short period of time, without any significant event, the sky pces¡¯ immortals would not be bored to the point where they visit this Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Hence, during this period of time, there was no chance of the other immortal emperors finding out that Wu Yu was at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Even the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would not leak this news out. After all, Luo Pin was involved with Wu Yu and she being the inheritor of the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy was too important to the Mystical dragon tribe.


    Time passed by the year.


    To Wu Yu, thest 4000 years of training bore minimal results. He failed to form his eighth heavenly rule. With the 5000 years agreementing to an end, his battle with the Empyrean Revered Dragon was imminent.

 Chapter 1643: Apotheosis Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Apotheosis Realm</h4>


    Wu Yu was now formally a 7-heavens immortal king, although his actual prowess far exceeded that.


    Wu Yu reckoned that if he had met Diabolical Dragon King or 10,000 Eyed Taotie in Demon Immortal Realm at his current prowess, he could kill them all with one hand tied behind his back. Even if the five demonic emperors of the Demon Immortal Realm came at him together, they would be no match for him, and he might even kill them all.


    Although the tests in the Eternal Emperor Tomb had not resulted in much of a cultivation realm increase, but his actual fighting strength had improved greatly.


    Just the fight against his mirror-self in the ce of Oveing had multiplied his fighting strength many times over, and he had just gone through another 5000 years of intense cultivation. Although he had but increased one cultivation realm in this time, but he had firmed up all of his Mystiques again, and his strength had again surged.


    If he could only run from eternal immortal emperors before, now he should have the strength to withstand one.


    Still, it would not be easy to defeat one. Then again, in hisst 4000 years of cultivation, Wu Yu had managed to gain insights on his eighth heavenly rule, Dao of the Void. Although it had yet to be finished as a heavenly rule and allow him to be an 8--heavens immortal king, but it was still a source of strength.


    Therefore, Wu Yu still had a measure of confidence in fighting Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    "Wu Yu, how confident are you for this fight?" Baiyin Dragon King asked him three days before the big event.


    "Empyrean Revered Dragon is an eternal immortal emperor, and I think it very difficult to defeat him. Then again, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat me either. Only time will tell." Wu Yu admitted.


    "Alright, as long as you stay safe. Even if you fail this time, you¡¯re still young. When you be a true eternal immortal emperor, the dragon elders will not cause you trouble either." Baiyin Dragon King cautioned.


    Baiqin Dragon Queen rolled her eyes at him. "Didn¡¯t you hear Wu Yu? Even if he can¡¯t defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon, Empyrean Revered Dragon can¡¯t defeat him either. That means it will be at worst a stalemate. Don¡¯t fuss."


    "Even if it¡¯s a draw, the pact won¡¯t count!"


    Baiyin Dragon King was still a little worried. "Don¡¯t pressure yourself too hard about this fight, alright? Your life is more important than anything else. Against an eternal immortal emperor, watch yourself carefully." He advised.


    "I understand."


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly.


    He noted well the couple¡¯s deep concern for him. Luo Pin included, they were all hoping that he could beat Empyrean Revered Dragon. How could Wu Yu let them down?


    No matter what, he would win this battle at all costs!


    Otherwise, Wu Yu would be unable to forgive himself.


    He had the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Although he had yet to defeat an eternal immortal emperor before, but that was only a matter of time. Time would continue on forever. Who could say for sure?


    If it had never been done before, then he, Wu Yu, would be the first!


    Wu Yu would not ept defeat, and his confidence was bolstered by the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy. With a name like the Victorious Fighting Buddha, how could he be afraid of any fight?


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was not considered one of the strongest. An ordinary eternal immortal emperor was just what Wu Yu needed.


    It was not his first time facing off against an eternal immortal emperor, although all his past encounters had been against corpse puppets and the like, and more fleeing than fighting.


    As the fight day neared, Wu Jun came looking for Wu Yu, and spoke gravely to him. "Wu Yu, what do you know about eternal immortal emperors? Do you know what strength they have?"


    Wu Yu did not. He only knew that they were very strong, and had eternal life. Besides that, he knew nothing at all about the source of their strength.


    Clearly, this was what Wu Jun wasing to tell Wu Yu about, so that he could know his enemy, and not fall to an unfamiliar strength.


    "Please tell me."


    Wu Yu perked up. Wu Jun had spent thest 5000 years firming up his first eternal immortal emperor tier, primarily honing the unique strength of the eternal immortal emperors.


    Wu Jun exined the details to him.


    The eternal immortal emperors¡¯ strength came from the Apotheosis Realm, which surpassed even the immortal dao.


    Within each eternal immortal emperor¡¯s body, there was a huge world which would endure for eternity. This was the Apotheosis Realm, a world within their bodies that generated their strength.


    "For example, Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s body holds the Empyrean Apotheosis! It is a true lesser realm within his body. It is a genuine worldplete with skies and seas. In his body, life will be born, mortals will cultivate, and through this process, generate apotheosis immortal energy!"


    Wu Jun continued to exin. So there was the equivalent of a lesser realm in each eternal immortal emperor¡¯s body. The power of all life within that lesser realm was strength that the eternal immortal emperor could draw upon. It far exceeded the immortal energy within an immortal¡¯s own body.


    And the Mystiques that the apotheosis immortal energy fueled were allplete. They were called apotheosis Mystiques!


    All of their dao techniques, when executed with apotheosis immortal energy, were called apotheosis immortal techniques!


    All of these far surpassed an ordinary immortal¡¯s techniques. This was the real reason why an ordinary immortal would be unable to fight an immortal emperor. They had already reached eternal life, and created a self-sustaining world within themselves, a source of terrifying power.


    Apotheosis immortal energy, apotheosis Mystiques, and apotheosis immortal techniques - they were all beyond imagining for anyone who was not an eternal immortal emperor.


    And as an immortal emperor continued to cultivate, and existed for a longer time, the mortals in the lesser realm within their body would continue to multiply and grow stronger. All this was then converted into the immortal emperor¡¯s own strength.


    Although each mortal¡¯s strength was puny and insignificantpared to an immortal, but there were so many of them! Even the flowers and trees, the pests, the birds, the beasts - all of it was at the immortal emperor¡¯s disposal!


    "There are 90,000 lesser realms in the Heavenly Domain. They wouldn¡¯t have all been created in eternal immortal emperor bodies, would they?"


    Wu Yu blurted out unsteadily.


    "That¡¯s exactly right. All the 90,000 lesser realms were all immortal emperors who passed away before, only leaving behind the lesser realms in their bodies. The mortals and life remain in them."


    Wu Jun continued: "And each living immortal emperor has a lesser realm inside them as well. For example, the lesser realm in Empyrean Revered Dragon is called Empyrean Realm by the mortals inside, although they do not know that they are actually living in an immortal emperor¡¯s body."


    "I see it all now!" Finally, Wu Yu understood the essence of an immortal emperor.


    So one had to open the void within oneself, and fashion a lesser realm. Only then could one reach the eternal immortal emperor realm. Inside, one would allow life to flourish, and all of them were the eternal immortal emperor¡¯s people, and they in turn became his strength.


    The Heavenly Domain had persisted for ages, and countless eternal immortal emperors had died before, leaving behind new lesser realms as a hotbed to produce new generations of immortals.


    This meant that apotheosis Mystiques and apotheosis immortal techniques had overwhelming power which would trump ordinary heavenly rule power without a doubt.


    Wu Jun¡¯s words gave Wu Yu a general understanding of Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s power. It was as if he was fighting an entire lesser realm!


    The difficulty was incredible, but Wu Yu believed in himself. Havinge this far, he could not afford to back down. He could only push on, and make a world for himself and Luo Pin.


    The only way he could prove himself was through battle.


    If he failed here, then there would not be many options left to him. Best to win, even if his opponent was Empyrean Revered Dragon himself. Even if he had to go against thebined life force of an entire lesser realm. Even then, forwards.


    "Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Whether youw in or lose, I will be with you till the end. At most, we would have to leave together, and go back to Demon Immortal Realm to weather the storm."


    Before he left, Luo Pin leaned against Wu Yu, soothing him with calm words.


    "You don¡¯t worry either. I will definitely win this battle, so we can continue our rtionship openly!"


    Wu Yu said, his face the very picture of solemnity. Taking her hand, he headed towards Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain together with Wu Jun.


    The ce of battle had been determined as Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. Therefore, only the 9 Great Dragon Emperors and the Revered Dragon Council could watch the fight.


    Although it was a fight between their juniors, but it involved Luo Pin, the heir to the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s legacy. Besides, this battle was between Wu Yu and Empyrean Revered Dragon, a seemingly impossible match-up. All of the Revered Dragon Council were present.


    Besides the ancestral worship festival, there were very few events which could gather all of the revered dragons, a testament to how seriously this battle was being taken.


    Besides the dragon emperors, revered dragons, Wu Yu, and Luo Pin, the rest of the mystical dragon tribe could not enter to watch.


    In truth, many of the other ordinary mystical dragons did not even know that Wu Yu was in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. If the news had leaked, Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the others would probably havee knocking even before the battle had taken ce.


    Very quickly, Wu Jun led Wu Yu and Luo Pin to Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, where they had first reunited this time round.


    Here, Wu Yu would fight Empyrean Revered Dragon in a crucial battle!


    With all eyes on him, Wu Yu flew up into the void alone, resolution hard in his eyes, reinforced with a battle will that would never ept defeat.


    Unfortunately for him, the dragon emperors and revered dragons did not look favorably on his chances.

 Chapter 1644: Apotheosis Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Apotheosis Mystique</h4>


    There were a few revered dragons who were friends with Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Seeing Wu Yu arrive, they could sense his cultivation realm, and could not help but smile cynically.


    One revered dragon chortled: "This kid actually broke through to be a 7-heavens immortal king within 5000 years. But he¡¯s still too far from an immortal emperor."


    Another revered dragon with a saintly air stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Indeed. Not even a 9-heavens immortal king could hope topete, let alone a 7-heavens immortal king."


    "We can¡¯t underestimate this Wu Yu."


    Another revered dragon said, his golden eyes fixed on Wu Yu with a look of respect. "Sky Heart Dragon Emperor tried to catch him twice, and fumbled twice. That¡¯s uncanny. And now that he¡¯s improved by another tier, Empyrean Revered Dragon will be hard-pressed to put him away."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s younger brother. He had always stood on Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s side. He replied with a bright smile. "Things are different this time. Thest time, there was no binding pact, and he could leave and sneak away as he would. He was indeed free to use all those escape techniques. But this time, he hase to challenge me."


    "That¡¯s right!" The saintly revered dragon nodded. "The circumstances are different, and Wu Yu will not enjoy the same advantages. In this agreement, he cannot prove himself if he cannot defeat Empyrean. And by extension he cannot stay at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Given what I see from the kid, he wille with his full strength. Perhaps he has some unique advantages in fleeing. But how can he hope to take an immortal emperor in a straight fight?"


    Such conversation was heard all across the audience.


    The dragon emperors and revered dragons were all too clear about an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s strength. It was as different as heaven from earthpared to a 7-heavens immortal king.


    It was a Herculean task for Wu Yu to defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Almost none of the dragon emperors and revered dragons favored Wu Yu in this. That was why no one had objected when the agreement had been set. Even Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had agreed.


    They did not believe that Wu Yu could defeat an eternal immortal emperor!


    Unless Wu Yu had made a miraculous breakthrough to eternal immortal emperor realm within these 5000 years. But how impossible was that? Seeing that he was just a 7-heavens immortal king, they all shook their heads privately.


    The kid was doomed!


    Of course, whether Wu Yu won or loss was a win for the mystical dragon tribe.


    If Wu Yu lost, then he could not stay with Luo Pin. They would not let him take her away either, and they would be back to square one, with custody of Luo Pin.


    Although it had to be said that the legacies which Wu Yu had Imparted to her in this time had caused her to improve much more rapidly.


    But if the mystical dragon tribe were to let go of her forever, to roam with Wu Yu, then they would rather Luo Pin cultivate at a slower pace but stay with them. After all, the dragon ancestor¡¯s legacy would see her safely to the ranks of the eternal immortal emperors anyway.


    If Wu Yu won, then it went without saying that Wu Yu¡¯s potential was colossal. If he could defeat an eternal immortal emperor as a 7-heavens immortal king, then how dominating would he be when he became an eternal immortal emperor himself?


    The entire mystical dragon tribe could pin their hopes on him!


    To be able to make ties with such a genius would not be a bad thing for the mystical dragon tribe.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had risked everything on this fight. If he lost, all would be lost. The mystical dragon tribe only looked at results, not potential.


    No matter how high one¡¯s potential was, what use was it if it was never realized?


    "This battle is like one between mortal and immortal. They¡¯re onpletely different levels. It¡¯s too hard for Wu Yu to win!"


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors were also discussing the battle together.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor directed a cold smile Wu Yu¡¯s way. He did not say anything, but his eyes showed an eagerness to kick Wu Yu when he was down, after he lost the battle. He did not believe in Wu Yu at all.


    As to what the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had nned, Wu Yu did not know.


    But it did not change what Wu Yu sought - a victory here. Win, and he would earn the respect of all the dragon emperors and revered dragons here. Win, and Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would have no choice but acknowledge him.


    "Where is Empyrean Revered Dragon? Come on, let¡¯s get to it."


    Wu Yu had not been waiting for too long after arriving, before he yelled his challenge at the Revered Dragon Council. A young man in long robes of red and blue stepped out.


    This was Empyrean Revered Dragon, the younger brother of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon had been quite indifferent about it, but now Wu Yu¡¯s shout soured his mood. He had not expected Wu Yu to shout his name directly. It was brash and disrespectful.


    He, the Empyrean Revered Dragon, had not been treated by a junior in such a way for a long time. Everything else aside, Wu Yu¡¯s shouted challenge had rubbed him the wrong way.


    Did the kid really think he could win?


    Empyrean Revered Dragon replied coldly: "If you want to die so badly, let me grant your wish!"


    With that, he turned into his dragon form, his aura bursting forth. He came at Wu Yu with all his might!


    The mystical dragon was a resplendent cross of red and blue. He warped the void itself with his speed, appearing as a blur in Wu Yu¡¯s vision.


    "Just a first tier eternal immortal emperor has such strength. No less than I expected of the Apotheosis Realm!"


    Wu Yu was immediately pressured by his opponent¡¯s aura. The pressure was suffocating.


    The Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s moveset was rted to the void. His aura cameced with the power of the void, and made Wu Yu feel confined at every turn.


    The battle had begun.


    Wu Yu had been hit with the Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s suppression unprepared. However, it had been him who had issued the challenge, and so he immediately responded to the attack.


    He instantly transformed into the golden monkey, the golden scripture of the Invincible Vajra Body twisting around his body. He dispersed the oppressive aura¡¯s effects.


    Wu Yu had faced eternal immortal emperors before, but this was his first time in a straight fight!


    Whether it was the corpse puppet or Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, he had easily evaded them with the Somersault Cloud. Now that he had to confront one, he found the power too overwhelming. It was far more than he had imagined.


    "I can¡¯t let this go on. I have to find a way to beat him!"


    Wu Yu knew that this restrictive situation would undoubtedly lead to his demise. Therefore he roared and grew his golden monkey body to a gigantic size. He used his newly learnt Structural Maniption Heavenly Rule to focus his power.


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, in the form of Structural Maniption Heavenly Rule, swelled his strength tenfold!


    "Incandescent heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth, his concentration intense. His incandescent heavenly rule burst out in a waterfall, gushing through the void towards Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    "Puny tricks!"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon scoffed. He could feel the power that Wu Yu had put into this move. It was well able to destroy a 9-heavens immortal king.


    But he was an eternal immortal emperor, and this was far beneath him.


    Although he was but a first tier eternal immortal emperor, he had alreadypleted his Apotheosis Realm, and could use apotheosis immortal techniques and apotheosis Mystiques!


    "Let me show you, what an immortal emperor truly is!"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon twisted his body, and a blue sphere appeared, hurtling towards Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rulepletely.


    "Apotheosis Mystique, Blue Skies!"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon shouted. The blue sphere burst upon contact with incandescent heavenly rule.


    Within the blue sphere was a huge world that instantly destroyed the void within the space. Even Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule was swallowedpletely. Their first head-on sh, and Wu Yu hade off worse.


    Incandescent heavenly rule had been strengthened to the maximum, bolstered by his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. And yet it had been easily dealt with by Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon did not stop. More and more blue spheres continued to appear, streaking towards Wu Yu¡¯s position and exploding near him.


    These spheres were all part of Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s apotheosis Mystique, Blue Skies. Each blue sphere was a field that would smash even the void within it!


    If Wu Yu was caught in one of them, not even the Invincible Vajra Body would save him from their destructive power. Therefore, he could only flee.; Even with the Somersault Cloud, he barely managed to evade them, having a few narrow misses.


    Wu Yu fled far away, and saw that his initial position had been absolutely sundered. Such was the might of an eternal immortal emperor.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had not used as strong a move against him before.


    "An immortal emperor is truly something!"


    Just one exchange, and Wu Yu was left sweating.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s might was far beyond his expectations. It seemed like his past encounters with eternal immortal emperors had only been the tip of the iceberg.


    Now just one Apotheosis Mystique alone could create blue spheres that would end Wu Yu immediately.

 Chapter 1645: Mano a Mano

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Mano a Mano</h4>


    In a straight fight, Wu Yu waspletely outssed.


    Even though he had prepared for this, he was still thrown off by it. An eternal immortal emperor was so much stronger than an immortal king that any casual apotheosis Mystique thrown out could be deadly to Wu Yu. He had no choice but to avoid it.


    From the first sh, the dragon emperors and revered dragons could immediately see the subsequent development.


    They allughed.


    "I thought that we could see something special today, but it seems not to be the case."


    "Indeed. It was always impossible for an immortal king to fight an immortal emperor. I was foolish for even dreaming that the kid could bring a miracle."


    "Creamed from the get go. Wu Yu defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon? No chance."


    No one had a dissenting opinion.


    Only Wu Jun and Luo Pin remained hopeful, hanging on to everyst detail. They knew that Wu Yu was indeed being pressed hard, but it was still early to call this a loss.


    At least, Somersault Cloud alone could help Wu Yu out pace Empyrean Revered Dragon, and it couldst a long while. Although if Wu Yu could not find a solution, he would still eventually lose.


    It was indeed very difficult for Wu Yu to win. However, Wu Yu had fought against the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor while he had been a mortal, and he had eventually triumphed.


    Therefore, Luo Pin believed that Wu Yu could do anything.


    She did not make a sound, but hung on to every development with bated breath.


    "What, running away so soon? How are you nning to defeat me if you skulk around all day?" Empyrean Revered Dragon watched Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud with a grim smile.


    He had only used one apotheosis Mystique, and Wu Yu was already scrambling for footing. What was there to be afraid of?


    In the end, an immortal king was an immortal king, and an immortal emperor an immortal emperor. An unclosable distance. That much Empyrean Revered Dragon was sure of.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon had already regarded Wu Yu as a genius of sorts. And indeed, it would take a genius to ovee the gap between an immortal king and immortal emperor. After this, he was convinced that not even a genius could surmount the difference.


    "It¡¯s still too early to call it. Don¡¯t celebrate too early." Wu Yu said coolly, his face free of panic.


    The strength of an eternal immortal emperor was more than he had ounted for, leaving him scrambling for defenses. But this did not mean he was nning to concede defeat immediately. This battle was too important for him. Winning was the only option. Therefore, he would hold out till the end.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger......"


    "Doppelganger heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu flung out his 1 million golden monkey clones, which filled the air.


    The 1 million doppelgangers all used doppelganger heavenly rule at the same time, aiming at Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s head!


    This doppelganger heavenly rule beam was thebined power of 1 million doppelgangers. If an ordinary 9-heavens immortal king was hit by it, they would be reduced to ash, no question about that.


    This too was one of Wu Yu¡¯s strongest techniques.


    "Hmph!"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon did not even bat an eyelid. His draconian body took to the air, and the white clouds that shrouded his body morphed into a white fire that streamed out in response.


    These white mes licked at the void itself. Anything which touched it, including the doppelganger heavenly rule, was burned clean away.


    "Apotheosis Mystique, Rogue Fire!"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon roared. This was his other apotheosis Mystique. He could turn the white clouds into rogue fire, which could burn even the Mystique of others, rendering it ineffective.


    A mere 7-heavens immortal king¡¯s Mystiques were nothing to the Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Of course, he could feel that Wu Yu had packed some respectable damage into the move, enough to destroy any 9-heavens immortal king with ease.


    But he was taking on an immortal emperor instead.


    "Kid, you¡¯re not bad at all. Probably unbeatable outside of the immortal emperors. Pity that you¡¯re still like a cricket before me. Challenging me was the biggest mistake of your life! How could a mighty immortal emperor of the mystical dragon tribe be defeated by a mere immortal?"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon reveled. He seemed to be entirely at ease, all while winning the battle.


    However, he knew that Wu Yu¡¯s ability to escape was supernatural. It would be difficult for him to actually take the win. Therefore, he continued to taunt Wu Yu as he fought. If he could goad Wu Yu into a mistake or erode his will, then he would have an easier time closing things.


    But how could mere words shake Wu Yu¡¯s will?


    Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s words only served to fire Wu Yu up even more, stimting his potential, and drawing his talent out from him.


    Because he could not afford to lose this battle!


    "Rogue Fire, burn!"


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s unfazed expression, a wave of anger ran through him. He immediately summoned many white clouds that flew towards Wu Yu, surrounding him.


    The apotheosis Mystique Rogue Fire closed in on him, immting Wu Yu¡¯s golden monkey body in its entirety!


    But Wu Yu did not back down. Instead, he weed it!


    His entire body was covered with sanctified flesh heavenly rule. This heavenly rule power manifested itself in a red mist that covered his body. It added a frenzy to his movements. With the addition of sanctified flesh heavenly rule, his body became extremely tough. Even against Rogue Fire apotheosis Mystique, he did not flinch at all.


    "So what if you have apotheosis Mystiques?"


    Wu Yu roared in response. He continued to charge through the white mes, until he had left their area of effect.


    He chose not to use Somersault Cloud, testing his own will and asserting his defiance of Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s will.


    By the time he had rushed out of Rogue Fire, the sanctified flesh heavenly rule around him had been burned almost clean off. Some white mes even lingered on his Invincible Vajra Body, continuing to smoke. However, this defense was mroe imprable.


    "What?"


    Seeing Wu Yu able to tolerate his own Rogue Fire with his physical defenses alone stunned Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Wu Yu seemed to be heavily injured, but the act of defiance seemed to have galvanized Wu Yu¡¯s fighting spirit.


    Many of the dragon emperors and revered dragons were sharing surreptitious looks now. Whether Wu Yu could win or not, a 7-heavens immortal king being able to walk out alive from an apotheosis Mystique spoke volumes already.


    "If this kid was given time, he could have made something great of himself. Too bad he bit off more than he could chew. He crossed the wrong person this time. He¡¯s destined to fall!"


    Many of the spectators thought to themselves.


    As long as Wu Yu could not defeat an immortal emperor, he would be destined to live the existence of a cowering street rat, afraid to show his face publicly. Plus, there were immortal emperors like Primeval Mighty Miracle God hunting him!


    If they fought it out, Empyrean Revered Dragon was not Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s match. Although they were both immortal emperors, there was still a huge difference between them.


    If Wu Yu could defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon, he would have passed their test. But it did not seem likely at this moment. He waspletely on the back foot for now.


    Even if he had forced the issue just now, his body was clearly on the verge of giving way, and he could not possibly do so again.


    Although Wu Yu¡¯s performance had shocked all of them so far, but willpower alone was not going to secure him a win. His hard-headed defiance had only hastened along his defeat.


    But Wu Yu himself did not think that way.


    If he had continued to dodge, he would eventually lose his courage to face the immortal emperor. Therefore, even if he were injured, he had to face the apotheosis Mystique head-on.


    This fired up his battle will immensely.


    "Crusader heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s heightened battle will resonated with his crusader heavenly rule, which grew stronger only in battle. He had taken the hit purposely, to build his crusader heavenly rule.


    Otherwise, the crusader heavenly rule would be even weaker than sanctified flesh heavenly rule.


    And now, his might was much greater tan before. In the next instant, his primate eyes gleamed golden with his golden eyes heavenly rule.


    Fortified with his crusader heavenly rule, his golden eyes heavenly rule shot out at Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    "Eh? This one¡¯s stronger, that¡¯s true. But to defeat me with just this? Dream on!" Empyrean Revered Dragon was surprised but derisive. He continued to swim through the air. Finally, he prepared to use an apotheosis immortal technique!

 Chapter 1646: Heavens Despair: Reincarnation Disruption Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Heaven''s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption Technique</h4>


    Within the void space of Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, two beams of golden eyes heavenly rule flew with deadly speed towards Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    But Empyrean Revered Dragon simply swam about in the air, and unleashed his first apotheosis immortal technique: Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique!


    The eternal immortal emperor dragon continued to circle quicker and quicker in the air around Wu Yu, creating a powerful pressure within his coils.


    Wu Yu had just fired his golden eyes heavenly rule, and suddenly found that it had dispersed easily against the strength of the technique.


    "What power the apotheosis immortal technique has!"


    Wu Yu had a bad feeling about the power building around him.


    The Empyrean Apotheosis within Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s body continued to pour forth with apotheosis immortal energy. It charged the air, stronger and stronger, and shrinking its area of effect around Wu Yu.


    The resultant force was so strong that Wu Yu found it difficult to even gasp.


    The entire space had be the Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s dominion.


    "This is Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique?"


    Wu Yu frowned. This apotheosis immortal technique was even scarier than his past two apotheosis Mystiques. It was a full level higher.


    "Against this move, I think I have no choice but to dodge. However......"


    The void around Wu Yu continued to break down, threatening his life.


    He had a sudden revtion when facing this force. He had tried his best to understand the void in thest 4000 years, in order to reach 8-heavens immortal king cultivation realm. However, he had not seeded. But now facing the Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique, he was confronted with powerful notions of the void.


    And all of this hade from an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s understanding of the Dao of the Void!


    If he could just tank it head on, it would be of immense help to Wu Yu. He could learn much from it, and hasten his progress towards bing an 8-heavens immortal king.


    Therefore, Wu Yu halted his instinctive reaction to somersault away, instead stopping and erging his golden monkey body.


    The Dao of Big and Small and Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth had both been flexed to their maximum. The giant ape-titan held its ground in the void.


    With a primal roar, he shielded himself with both sanctified flesh heavenly rule and crusader heavenly rule, trying to mitigate the brunt of the attack.


    "Not running?"


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was rmed, but then scoffed at Wu Yu¡¯s recklessness. He felt that this move would settle things clearly.


    Through his previous two apotheosis Mystiques, he had already seen through Wu Yu¡¯s true powers.


    Now with the Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique, he felt confident of taking Wu Yu down.


    And if Wu Yu did not leave the zone, he might even die within it.


    Of course, if Wu Yu died in battle to Empyrean Revered Dragon, the dragon emperors and revered dragons would not say anything. After all, failing to defeat the Empyrean Revered Dragon was proof that he was no genius.


    And what did the death of just another not-genius matter?


    However, both Wu Jun and Luo Pin were extremely anxious now. They saw that the space had beenpletely controlled by Empyrean Revered Dragon, and the void continued to crumble. Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique was a terrifying apotheosis immortal technique that even other eternal immortal emperors had to be wary of, which proved how deadly it was.


    And Wu Yu was deciding to tank it?


    The revered dragons and dragon emperors shook their heads.


    If they had held out some small hope for Wu Yu before, they now abandoned those thoughts. Wu Yu was destined for defeat.


    In the fury of the storm, the void continued to break down.


    Crusader heavenly rule and sanctified flesh heavenly rule continued to circle Wu Yu, but they were blown away like wallpaper under the hurricane-like wrath of the apotheosis immortal technique. They began to rip off, and soon Wu Yu was facing the naked force of the technique.


    Wu Yu was blown about like a leaf in a storm.


    Once both sanctified flesh heavenly rule and crusader heavenly rule had been shorn offpletely, he was left with his Invincible Vajra Body, which would probably notst long either.


    However, Wu Yu had no intention of running.


    Even if he was being battered, his mind waspletely absorbed in the experience.


    The Dao of the Void was the eighth heavenly rule power that Wu Yu nned onpleting.


    Once he grasped it, he would be able to be an 8-heavens immortal king. And then it might be possible to face Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Anyone else would have run for it in such a situation, as far as they could. But Wu Yu held out.


    His golden monkey body was soon exposed to the broken void!


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was seeing all of this clearly. He watched the golden monkey hairs rip off Wu Yu¡¯s body in the winds, reduced to dust soon enough. Even the monkey¡¯s flesh and blood began to fall off in chunks.


    But what Empyrean Revered Dragon could not see was golden scripture twinkling within the monkey¡¯s body. They swam within him, the Invincible Vajra Body¡¯s words honing his body and protecting his life!


    The void destruction all around him was like the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm¡¯s cultivation, where he had been cut by vajra des.


    His body continued to be mutted in the tempest, and yet still he stood.


    "Void? Void!"


    The damage he faced was devastating. It would be unbearable for the average person, and yet he held on, even managing to cultivate within it.


    There was no one who worked as hard as he did. He was betting his life on this cultivation.


    Any other immortal would have surrendered first and then gone back to train. Not Wu Yu. He had to win Empyrean Revered Dragon and prove himself.


    Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique deconstructed and reconstructed the void around him, over and over again.


    No matter how much the void was changed, it very quickly reformed. The total volume of space neither increased nor decreased. Wu Yu had not noticed this up till now, but now he glimpsed this secret of the void.


    "The power of the void can never be made one¡¯s own. At most a immortal can understand it, perhaps even borrow it. Even Empyrean Revered Dragon - he can but rip away the void, but not destroy the void itself!"


    "Through the removal of the void, he can harness its destructive abilities and shape them with killing intent......"


    A golden light red within his eyes. His Eyes of Fire and Gold helped him see every detail clearly within the stormy chaos. He could even avoid the worst-hit areas.


    His golden monkey body actually started to move within the apocalyptic attack!


    Although it was very difficult, but Empyrean Revered Dragon was rmed to see that Wu Yu began to wind his way through the worst of the destruction.


    He would move into areas that had just been destroyed, where the void was still reforming itself.


    As he moved, Wu Yu¡¯s body was broken again and again, and the ministrations of sanctified flesh heavenly rule built him back again and again.


    It was agony for him to be battered by the void destruction, but he gritted his teeth, focusing wholly on the Dao of the Void.


    "Hmph. Naive!"


    Seeing Wu Yu search for a breakthrough, Empyrean Revered Dragon snorted. His draconian eyes narrowed with contempt. "You think it so easy to find a breakthrough in the heat of battle? Even if you do, still you are not my match. Surrender quietly! Otherwise, I cannot promise you will survive my Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique!"


    As he shouted this warning, the void destruction intensified, and the golden monkey was ripped again and again into pieces!


    This was sheer excruciating pain even for Wu Yu. He could feel his life force leaking away with each st, winking away in the destruction of the void, never to be found again.


    Sanctified flesh heavenly rule gathered around his body, trying its best to lessen the damage. At the same time, Wu Yu continued to watch the void around him, destruct and construct. A divine and bizarre equilibrium was reached.


    This was the core of the Dao of the Void, the essence of it. If he could but master this divine bnce, the power of the void would be his to call upon.


    The destruction of the void gave Wu Yu plenty of insights, more than he had achieved in thest 4000 years of seclusion. It also rified his spirit.


    "Dao of the Void, form!"


    Within his kingly immortal spirit, a void ball finally condensed, forming his eighth heavenly rule power.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon decided to give him no more time.


    "Blue Skies!"


    "Rogue Fire!"


    The two apotheosis Mystiques came intermingled with Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique. They flew towards Wu Yu as Empyrean Revered Dragon watched on with cold indifference!

 Chapter 1647: Time-Space Maelstrom

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Time-Space Maelstrom</h4>


    The brutal attacks almost pushed Wu Yu past his limits. His entire body was consumed by void explosions and white fire. The blue spheres warred against his simian body.


    The golden scripture of the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm continued to circle him, slowing the damage. At the same time, Wu Yu¡¯s eighth heavenly rule power was forming with frightening speed!


    Within his kingly immortal spirit, a void ball was forming, streaked with thick lines of abyssal heavenly rule power.


    Finally, he had reached 8-heavens immortal king realm within this battle. Even if it had cost him much to reach here.


    Abyssal heavenly rule that was his own finally began to coalesce around him, making exploratory attempts tobat Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s own by creating a separation space. However, he was trying to fight against an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s apotheosis immortal technique.


    Even if he had just created a new abyssal heavenly rule, he was able to block less than half of Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s attacks. It was still not looking good.


    Wu Yu¡¯s breakthrough shone brightly on the battlefield, dazzling the spectators. His ability to do so in the heat ofbat, and at the brink of disaster, proved his grit and talent as one of the finest geniuses they had ever seen.


    Still, he could not defeat the Empyrean Revered Dragon with this.


    Both Wu Jun and Luo Pin were very anxious. If Wu Yu was still not Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s match after his breakthrough, then this match would probably end in defeat.


    Wu Yu¡¯s odds seemed to be dwindling. He had sacrificed too much to reach this point. No matter how strong his body might be, he was doomed.


    Of course, Wu Yu himself felt his own inadequacies.


    Even after bing an 8-heavens immortal king, abyssal heavenly rule alone was not enough to beat Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    "In that case, that¡¯s the only option left!"


    Wu Yu grated out. With an ear-splitting roar, he slowed the void explosions around him.


    Chronowarp heavenly rule. He build a chronowarp globe around him, in which time slowed to a crawl. Even Empyrean Revered Dragon was taken aback by this.


    Before Empyrean Revered Dragon could react, Wu Yu immediately used abyssal heavenly rule within the chronowarp globe.


    A perfect and inspired amalgamation of the power of time and space.


    "Time-space superposition!"


    In a sh of inspiration, Wu Yu had tried this out. He could sense that by adding abyssal heavenly rule into his chronowarp globe, he had created an incredibly unstable power, where the already devastating force of spatial destruction was further fueled on by the twisting of time.


    Time-space superposition blew out from Wu Yu¡¯s palms with numbing speed. Empyrean Revered Dragon could not react in time.


    Time-space superposition thundered across the space in an enthralling and terrifying st.


    Chronowarp heavenly rule: ever-changing wonder.


    Abyssal heavenly rule: merciless devastation.


    Combined, they became a superpower that exceeded even thebination of Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule with doppelganger heavenly rule.


    Wu Yu could feel the turbulent whirlwind of time and space rip into the Blue Skies and Rogue Fire surrounding Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s Empyrean Apotheosis realm, opening a gash.


    As a gash appeared, Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s attacks dissipated. The time-space superposition did not stop there, but powered through, crashing against thepletely unprepared Empyrean Revered Dragon!


    Victory had been within grasp. Who could have foreseen that Wu Yu could improvise such an incredible attack?


    He had no time to defend himself, and his Empyrean Apotheosis Realm was smashed by Wu Yu¡¯s time-space superposition attack. His dragon body was at the center of the blow, and he was unable to escape!


    The void explosions rampaged through his body, ripping horrific wounds as he threshed in agony. Appalling wounds began to appear all across his body.


    This revered dragon of the mystical dragon tribe, the mighty Empyrean Revered Dragon immortal emperor, had actually been brought to the brink of death by one attack from Wu Yu!


    "STOP!"


    A few dragon emperors reacted swiftly, calling a halt. At the same time, they pulled Empyrean Revered Dragon out from the ravaging vortex, and immediately began treating his wounds.


    After a brief conference between a few dragon emperors, they stood up and dered: "Wu Yu is the winner of this fight!"


    Unanimous shock.


    Even Wu Yu himself did not expect that his time-space attack would be able to hurt Empyrean Revered Dragon so deeply. He was surprised but delighted. However, he too waspletely battered.


    Every inch of his golden ape body had taken a brutal beating, smashed by countless void explosions. He had almost died himself.


    As the dragon emperors dered his win, Wu Yu knew that he had seeded. He had defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon, and so he could openly be with Luo Pin. The mystical dragon tribe would cause him no more trouble!


    More, it also proved his talents. As an 8-heavens immortal king, he could already defeat an eternal immortal emperor. Wouldn¡¯t he be invincible when he ascended into immortal emperorhood?


    What a genius!


    No one below an immortal emperor had ever defeated one, in the history of the sky pces. And Wu Yu was not even a 9-heavens immortal king, but an 8-heavens immortal king.


    His peers would be those like Diabolical Dragon King and 10,000 Eyed Taotie. Empyrean Revered Dragon could take on a hundred of them without fear for his life, and could probably defeat them in one puff.


    And yet Wu Yu had taken him down, and through sheer strength.


    Many of the revered dragons were secretly in awe of the final time-space vortex. This move wasparable to many of their apotheosis immortal techniques. They too were unsure that they could have blocked itpletely.


    The mystical dragon tribe could only ord Wu Yu due respect.


    Although he had not yet be an immortal emperor, but his talents more or less guaranteed it. In the future, he might even surpass the ordinary immortal emperors. His career would be watched with great interest.


    The likes of such talent had never been seen in the mystical dragon tribe before.


    "You did it!"


    Luo Pin came flying to him, leaping into his arms. Her heart ached as she saw his horrific wounds.


    There had been no need for Wu Yu to ept this battle. But in order to be together with her openly, Wu Yu had fought like his life depended on it. She was thoroughly moved by his resolution.


    She knew that she had chosen the right person from the start. Her man was a real man, a true hero of the world!


    With his other half in his arms, Wu Yu finally let a blissful smile show.


    The battle had finally ended. He had not only defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon and proved himself, but also bettered himself, reaching 8-heavens immortal king cultivation. He was now one final step away from the pinnacle of the Great Void Immortal Realm, and then he could challenge the eternal immortal emperor frontier.


    "The kid shows umon promise - defeating Empyrean Revered Dragon as an 8-heavens immortal king. But the immortal emperor barrier is rigorous. If one does not cross it, then a natural death will take all." One dragon emperor noted. Wu Yu was close to immortal emperorhood. If he crossed it, he would be like the proverbial koi that had be a dragon, rising to greatness.


    "Didn¡¯t the kid get a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King back on the Great Void Immortal Path? A 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King more or less confirms one¡¯s rise to immortal emperor. What more of a 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King?" Another dragon emperorughed in response,pletely confident of Wu Yu¡¯s rise.


    How many 10th Grade Marks of an Immortal King had there been through the course of history? And it was a treasure that the Jade Emperor had personally made. So many immortals had gone after it, but ultimately Wu Yu had taken it from under their noses.


    That Wu Yu could defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon as an 8-heavens immortal king also had to be credited to his 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King.


    The dragon emperors were quite sanguine about the oue. As long as they did not offend Primeval Mighty Miracle God, they had no need to stand against Wu Yu, and they nned to take a one-eye-closed approach towards him.


    Basically, they would not stop Wu Yu froming and going in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Of course, he could not be too obvious about it either. If Primeval Mighty Miracle God was involved, the game would be different, and they would stand to lose more than they gained.


    However, they did not notice that Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was treating Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s wounds with a malicious look of vengeance on his face.


    Not even Wu Yu, Luo Pin, or Wu Jun had spotted it. They were too happily lost in the glow of bliss on this day.


    "From now on, I can take you with me freely."


    Wu Yu said, a smile of deep joy spreading across his face.


    "Yes."


    Luo Pin nodded coyly. "From now on, I will go everywhere with you. We will never be apart."


    The two were surrounded by bliss, and they could not bear to be apart, holding tightly to each other.


    However, after this battle ended, they still had to leave Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain first.

 Chapter 1648: True Lord Erlang

    <h4>Chapter 1648: True Lord Eng</h4>


    Empyrean Revered Dragon was too ashamed to face anyone after losing to Wu Yu.


    After Sky Heart Dragon Emperor finished treating his wounds, Empyrean Revered Dragon feigned unconsciousness, and let Sky Heart Dragon Emperor take him away.


    "I¡¯ll take my younger brother back to heal."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor bid the other eight dragon emperors farewell, and then left with Empyrean Revered Dragon in tow. Before he left, an unkind look shed through his eyes, although he did not look Wu Yu¡¯s way. He left swiftly.


    After Sky Heart Dragon Emperor left, the others also began to take their leave.


    After this battle, Wu Yu decided that he still could not be too indiscreet at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. At most he could cultivate with Luo Pin at Qin Yin Peak. If he pushed the issue, news would get out quickly, and might attract Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the others over.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin were now hurrying back to convey the good news to Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen.


    He was still seriously injured, but the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm was speeding his recovery along. A little rest, and he would bepletely fine. He would definitely bounce back to peak condition much faster than Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Together with Luo Pin, the star-crossed lovers followed the other dragon emperors and revered dragons out of Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    But as they all exited Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, they were all shocked to see two familiar figures awaiting them.


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra himself were waiting outside Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain. They showed identical expressions of glee upon seeing Wu Yu and Luo Pin, and prepared to attack.


    "Wu Yu, we¡¯ve finally found you! You dare to return to the sky pces? You bold brat!"


    "You can¡¯t get away from us this time now! Just wait and see what we¡¯re going to do to you!"


    The two said, ferocious vindictiveness stered all over their faces.


    Clearly, they had been waiting outside for a while now, all to catch Wu Yu. This time, they would not let Wu Yu get away!


    However, Wu Yu reacted even quicker than them.


    Taking Luo Pin with him, he somersaulted. Before Primeval Mighty Miracle God or Dhrtarastra¡¯s movesnded, Wu Yu and Luo Pin had already vanished!


    Wu Yu knew that the dragon emperors might overlook some things from him, but they would not protect him now that Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra hade knocking.


    Perhaps if he had mystical dragon blood in him, they would defend him to the death. But he did not, and so they would not.


    At most, they would protect Wu Jun and Luo Pin, but not Wu Yu. His position was all too precarious, and he had even caused a hugemotion in the sky pces before this. They would be pitting themselves against the whole of the sky pces, and they could not afford to do so.


    So it was best for Wu Yu to beat it!


    Even if they had locked down the entire void space, they could not stop Wu Yu if he wanted to leave. He took Luo Pin with him.


    Leaving behind the two immortal emperors outside Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain in disbelief and consternation.


    They had been thwarted by Wu Yu yet again!


    They had even set up many great void immortal designs outside Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain to lock down the space, all to prevent Wu Yu from escaping. And lo and behold, still he was gone.


    They were steaming from the ears. After finally getting word of Wu Yu after so long, they had rushed over excitedly, only to let him slip away again.


    It had been Sky Heart Dragon Emperor who had secretly told on him this time. The next time might not be this easy.


    "Why was Wu Yu even at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm?"


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God demanded angrily of the dragon emperors.


    The dragon emperors had nothing to lose, now that Wu Yu was gone. They told the pair about all that had happened so far. Of course, they skipped over the fact that they were hiding Wu Yu, but only said that he had wanted to challenge an immortal emperor, and they had agreed.


    After hearing that Wu Yu had actually beat Empyrean Revered Dragon in Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, Dhrtarastra and Primeval Mighty Miracle God were both shocked.


    The youngster had been improving at an rming rate. Just from a nce, they had seen Wu Yu was a 8-heavens immortal king. That was much stronger than what he had been, and he was even capable of escaping them now.


    Still, to actually be able to beat an immortal emperor!


    Under the immortal emperors, all were but ants. This phrase was not said lightly.


    Even for Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra, they had never heard of such a case before. Even a heavily wounded immortal emperor could not possibly lose to an immortal king, even one at the peak of his cultivation realm.


    Besides, the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s immortal emperors were not inept. Even if it was a first tier immortal emperor, Wu Yu¡¯s victory still proved his uniqueness.


    "It seems like we have no choice but to call True Lord Eng now!"


    "That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t even know where the kid is, and it¡¯s too hard to hunt him down. Only True Lord Eng can find him now. He can run, but he can¡¯t hide!" The two came to this conclusion.


    Before, they had considered asking True Lord Eng for assistance before. But to the mighty True Lord Eng himself, what was a mere Wu Yu? There was no basis to call upon him.


    But now that Wu Yu was just an immortal king but had already defeated an eternal immortal emperor, it was definitely news to make True Lord Eng sit up and take notice. Of course, as one of the strongest in the sky pces, he would not take it too seriously, but he might decide to catch Wu Yu just to study him.


    Naturally, Wu Yu was oblivious to this turn of events.


    Taking Luo Pin with him, they left Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Since the Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God had appeared here, it was no longer safe.


    They should leave immediately.


    This time, none of the other dragon emperors seemed to have responded badly to Wu Yu taking Luo Pin away, making no moves to stop them.


    Their reactions had been flustered when Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra had showed up.


    "The other eight dragon emperors seemed caught off-guard by their appearance. Otherwise, they would definitely have found an excuse to keep you there." Wu Yu said solemnly to Luo Pin.


    "Indeed. Seems like it was Sky Heart Dragon Emperor who secretly leaked the news. Only he was not there, and he probably did it in secret."


    Luo Pin was ticked off. Why would he do them like this?


    It was true that Wu Yu had killed Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s children before, causing him to lose face. Perhaps he still bore a grudge from then.


    "No point worrying about that now. Let¡¯s find another ce to cultivate in peace for a while. A pity that I can¡¯t say farewell to uncle and auntie." Wu Yu said, shaking his head regretfully.


    Both Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen were waiting for news of the battle.


    Wu Jun would inform them. They would not be kept hanging.


    "Mm." Luo Pin would definitely listen to Wu Yu¡¯s counsel. However, she did not know when she would be able to see her adoptive parents again. They could not possibly return to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm for a while, or risk being caught.


    "Let¡¯s find a ce to cultivate in peace for a while."


    Wu Yu said softly, taking her away from Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    This time, their four great legacies were finally reunited. A pity that it was not openly in the sky pces, but rather in secret.


    They came to the 6210th level of Heaven, finding a secluded ce to cultivate. It was just the two of them. Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi seemed to gain a new burst of liveliness now they were back in the sky pces.


    Besides, they did not want to bother Wu Yu and Luo Pin, and so they went off to cultivate separately.


    They were already of a considerable cultivation realm, and also had their own Mystiques and techniques to protect themselves. Full Moon of Nanshan had Gone from the Skies, and no one but the eternal immortal emperors could find him.


    This time, Full Moon of Nanshan was also aiming to refine his Gone from the Skies Mystique one level higher, so that even immortal emperors would not be able to find him. At that time, he could truly do as he wished in the sky pces then.


    As for Ye Xixi, her ck sand Mystique had also been improving well recently. It too was unbeatable by anyone below the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    Of course, it would not be thatmon to run into an immortal emperor in the lower levels of heaven. And they could send an immortal message talisman to Wu Yu if an emergency urred.


    "Let me continue Imparting to you."


    Wu Yu said to Luo Pin. He had limited time previously, and had not yet Imparted all of the eternal demon emperor insights to her. Now they could continue. He would soon help her reach the level of Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    They were closeted above the 6000th level of Heaven, and it would not be that easy for Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra to track them down. And even if they did, they could not do much to Wu Yu. Therefore, he was pretty reassured to cultivate in peace, and continue Imparting.


    In between their cultivation, the two got hot and heavy in their lovey-dovey world. asionally, they would wonder after Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen.


    In the blink of an eye, 10,000 years had passed!

 Chapter 1649: The Legacies Command

    <h4>Chapter 1649: The Legacies'' Command</h4>


    10,000 years passed at the 6210th level of Heaven. In a beautiful forest, the couple cultivated and yed, luxuriating in their immortality.


    Wu Yu had passed on all the revtions from the eternal demon emperors to Luo Pin, and she had improved readily in this time.


    She was already a 4-heavens immortal king, close on Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s heels.


    When Wu Yu had first met her, she had not even been in the Great Void Immortal Realm yet.


    Wu Yu had given her a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. Although it was not as good as Wu Yu¡¯s own 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but it was already one of the best avable, and she was able to improve swiftly in the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    Not only that, those who entered the Great Void Immortal Realm with a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King were more or less destined to reach eternal immortal emperor realm, as long as no unfortunate ident happened.


    After all, a 9th Grade Mark of an Immortal King was considered highly valuable in the sky pces, and even the children of Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra sought after it.


    It was an excellent Mark of an Immortal King that not even the likes of Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra could make.


    Through the Imparting and the Mark of an Immortal King, Luo Pin improved far beyond what she could have achieved if she had remained at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Luo Pin¡¯s legacy was from the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon. The dragon was linked in some way to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, and the Curtain Lifting General, although Wu Yu was not sure exactly how.


    Up till now, besides the one time in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm when the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had appeared to confront Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra, Wu Yu had not heard anything about the four immortals.


    In these 10,000 years, Wu Yu still had not let go of the matter of the Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s devastation.


    Sometimes, on their leisurely wanderings, he would also snoop around for information, but he found nothing regarding the Demon Immortal Realm. It seemed like not a single immortal in the whole of the sky pces knew about or spoke of that matter.


    Perhaps, like the Great Sage himself had said, they had forgotten it.


    But how could such an incident be forgotten?


    Especially for those like the Jade Emperor. Could there be a darker secret behind all this?


    Wu Yu did not dare to imagine. He could not.


    Heavenly Domain, Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain - Wu Yu knew that these two ces existed, but he had no knowledge of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain at all. If the entire Heavenly Domain¡¯s memory had been wiped, including the Jade Emperor and all the other powerful beings, how insane would that be?


    He asionally went into the Floating Dreams Pagoda to y with the little gray macaque.


    He could do nothing about the seals on the monkey¡¯s body, and so the little gray macaque continued to live a memory-less existence. Wu Yu was still unable to properly deal with it.


    As Luo Pin¡¯s cultivation realm continued to rise, her Mystiques and immortal techniques continued to improve as well.


    For example, her Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar body strengthening technique had reached a new peak, and was almostparable to Wu Yu¡¯s own Invincible Vajra Body now.


    As well as her Archaic Divine Dragon Emperor Mantra. This was the Immortality Art which she used, that helped her kingly immortal spirit grow stronger. Her heavenly rule power was also fortified by this immortality art, and was of the finest ss that they had ever seen as well!


    Her four Mystiques continued to grow stronger as well.


    First was All Amalgamating Heavenly mes. It was a purely offensive Mystique. When mastered, one could call upon billions of types of heavenly fires, mixing, fusing, and exploding them in a multifarious and deadlybination. It was even stronger than what her heavenly rule powers were capable of.


    The more fires she gained over the course of her cultivation, the stronger her All Amalgamating Heavenly mes would be. She had already doubled the number over thest 10,000 years, and was more than 10 times stronger than before.


    If this Mystique was mastered, how deadly would she be in the end?


    The second Mystique was Heavenly Dragon Unification. This was what allowed Luo Pin to merge with Wu Yu, so that he would have the strength of both.


    As Luo Pin¡¯s powers grew, she took this Mystique to further and further depths. If she used it now, Wu Yu could even defeat an eternal immortal emperor more easily!


    Before Luo Pin had reached immortal king level, she would not have made much of a difference if she merged with an 8-heavens immortal king Wu Yu.


    But now, a 4-heavens immortal king merging into Wu Yu could give him a considerable boost in power. It was another startlingly strong move, and would continue to scale as both of them grew stronger.


    Against impossible odds, theirbined strength would enable them to ovee!


    The third Mystique was Eight Division Pagodas. This was another purely offensive Mystique, like the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes. In thest 10,000 years, her Eight Division Pagodas had already improved tenfold, and not even a 6-heavens immortal king could stand against it now.


    Her final Mystique was the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale. This resembled Wu Yu¡¯s Immte. It was not difficult to cultivate, but would hurt the user in return. However, it could dramatically improve one¡¯s strength in a pinch.


    Of course, it still had its limitationspared to Wu Yu¡¯s Immte.


    When Wu Yu used Immte, all he needed was sufficient energy for him to devour, and he would soon return to a whole state. He could even grow stronger than before, and breakthrough to new limits.


    But for Luo Pin¡¯s Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale, she had no Devour to help her recover. Therefore, Wu Yu always bade her use it only in emergencies, and not hurt herself in the fight.


    With Wu Yu around, he would not permit Luo Pin to hurt herself thus.


    Besides, at this point in time, Wu Yu nned to remain by Luo Pin¡¯s side at all times, so it was a moot point anyway.


    All of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Mystiques had grown stronger, but particrly Heavenly Dragon Unification. She could use it freely, merging swiftly with Wu Yu to boost his strength.


    Wu Yu had also continued to gain insights into his final heavenly rule power in this time. Although he had yet to gain anything concrete, but he had grown intangibly stronger.


    For his final heavenly rule power, Wu Yu wanted to create devouring heavenly rule power. Once he seeded, he would be at the peak of the Great Void Immortal Realm, and no first tier eternal immortal emperor would be his match.


    If he fought Empyrean Revered Dragon again then, he would not suffer as he had before.


    Of course, progress-wise, Wu Yu was not even a tenth of the way there. He was still far frompleting it.


    Without any impetus, he would continue on for eons without any progress.


    Unless Wu Yu could devour even immortal emperors or eternal demon emperor corpses. There were indeed more than he would need in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, and he could grow rapidly in strength if he chose to.


    But he had yet to get to the bottom of things, and he would not act recklessly. It would be extremely disrespectful to the millions of eternal demon emperor ancestors.


    Both Wu Yu and Luo Pin had made significant progress in this time.


    Both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would asionally send immortal message talisman updates. Neither faced any major problems. Especially Full Moon of Nanshan, who was back in babend, winning even Wu Yu¡¯s respect for his audacity.


    His illusion techniques were sublime, and the sky pces were his yground now.


    On a few asions, Full Moon of Nanshan had angered some elderly immortals, usually the rtives of certain women that he had romanced. Those he could not beat, he would use Gone from the Skies and vanish, leaving them empty-handed. He had spent thest 10,000 years enjoying himself to the fullest.


    However, one day Wu Yu felt a spiritual jolt.


    It was a curious feeling that he had never experienced before. The always-silent Ruyi Jingu Bang had finally sent him a jolt. It was a summons, bidding him do something.


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang is responding?"


    Wu Yu was overjoyed. Luo Pin came to his side. It seemed like the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon had also sent her a simr message, indicating that there was something to be done.


    "Are we to head to an even higher level of Heaven?"


    Wu Yu confirmed with her. She nodded. The message that they had gotten was the same.


    "What about Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, I wonder?"


    Wu Yu mused. Just then, two immortal message talismans flew in. Evidently they had also received the same message.


    "This means that we¡¯re to go together. Let¡¯s find a ce to rendezvous first!"


    Wu Yu immediately sprang into action, excited that the Ruyi Jingu Bang was finally responding after so long. This must mean that the legacies¡¯ secrets were about to be revealed, right?

 Chapter 1650: The Three Lost Sky Palaces

    <h4>Chapter 1650: The Three Lost Sky Pces</h4>


    After the summons, Wu Yu very readily went to meet up with Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi.


    Of course, Luo Pin apanied him.


    All four were energized at their reunino, especially Full Moon of Nanshan. He said gleefully: "Finally I¡¯ll know how handsome Marshal Tian Peng is! I wonder who between us is more handsome?"


    Ye Xixi pulled a face. "You narcissist!"


    "Hey it¡¯s not me who said it. I mean, Marshal Tian Peng chose me as his sessor. Part of the reason must be my fretfully good looks." Full Moon of Nanshan beamed, ignoring scathing looks from Ye Xixi and Luo Pin.


    How could a legacy¡¯s sessor be based on this?


    In any case, the four were quite hyped up. Finally, something rted to their legacies. It was time to go in search of the truth.


    Especially since their legacies were probably linked to the destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm, perhaps that question would also be answered along the way.


    Given their current strength, they could definitely head for higher levels of heaven. They entered the Well of Eternal Life, headed upwards at the behest of their treasures.


    Before long, they reached the 7500th level of Heaven, Sage¡¯s Equal Sky!


    As they stepped out of the Well of Eternal Life, they were surprised that it seemed deserted. It seemed like no one had been here in a long time, and there were some disused seals at the entrance to Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    These old seals separated this ce for the world.


    As they arrived, the Ruyi Jingu Bang seemed to glow a little, allowing them through the ancient seals, into a space that had been neglected for many Yuan.


    "It¡¯s a deserted space!"


    The four of them passed through the old seals, and their eyes widened at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky. They almost did not believe what they were seeing.


    A scene of devastation much like Demon Immortal Realm wasid out before them. It seemed to have been devastated in simr fashion.


    Not just that, but Wu Yu was shocked to realize that Sage¡¯s Equal Sky had not appeared in the memory of even a single person out of everyone that he had devoured.


    Regardless of sky pce immortal, hell ghostly immortal, or Demon Immortal Realm demon immortal, none of them had ever heard of Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    He recalled the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s words - that every single immortal had forgotten the incidents back then.


    Amnesia. Across the entirety of heaven and hell. None of them remembered what had happened ot the Demon Immortal Realm, nor what had happened to Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    "Sage¡¯s Equal Sky... this wouldn¡¯t be rted to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, would it?"


    [TN: Sky is represented by character Ìì, which is also the Heaven in Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal]


    Luo Pin suddenly said. "The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal ancestor was also of very high status, and 7500th level of Heaven seems about right. But why would he leave his legacy and disappear, and why would Sage¡¯s Equal Sky be this broken......"


    None of them had answers.


    In this brokennd, it seemed like nothing besides empty space was left. As for Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi¡¯s treasures, they continued to beckon towards higher areas.


    After a brief discussion, they decided to continue up, since they found nothing in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    On below Sage¡¯s Equal Sky was Marshal Sky, and one below that was Curtain Lifting Sky. These two sky pces corresponded to the ancestors Marshal Tian Peng and Curtain Lifting General.


    [TN: Tian in Tian Peng is also Ìì (sky). There is no word link in the Curtain Lifting General¡¯s name.]


    As they went in to look, Wu Yu and the others found that Marshal Sky and Curtain Lifting Sky were in the same broken state as Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    The three sky pces seemed a far cry from the other sky pces. They were utterly smashed, and even the void was absolutely empty. It seemed like the fight here had been even more horrible that the Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s.


    It was such a thorough destruction that nothing remained in existence behind.


    They were struck by shock and fear at these three levels of Heaven, and searched high and low for clues.


    Everywhere it was broken void and signs of devastation. Who had started the war back then, and caused such trouble?


    None of these three sky pces had ever appeared in Wu Yu¡¯s repository of memories.


    They did not know if the immortals had clean forgotten these three sky pces, or if some of the highest immortals had merely sealed away any information about this ce.


    If not for Wu Yu and the others gaining their legacies, they could not have found these three sky pces either. There was virtually no information about these three areas, which were alsopletely isted.


    It was clear that there had once been magnificent pces that had stood here, although now only rubble remained.


    "I wonder why why these three levels of Heaven vanished from the sky pces, even from their collective memory?" Wu Yu frowned.


    They continued tob the ruins diligently, but found not a single clue.


    After they arrived, the instructions from their legacies became less clear. They were supposed to do something here, although they did not know what.


    In the next few years, they continued to sift through the three sky pces, even wandering into void chasms, which was perilous work.


    They had not found anything, and Wu Yu returned to Sage¡¯s Equal Sky after 10 years. In the area where the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had probably once roamed, the Ruyi Jingu Bang seemed to point him in a certain direction.


    For safety¡¯s sake, the four had always been moving together.


    Following the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s directions, Wu Yu and the others soon came to a broken stele!


    There was a huge wilderness near here, and ruined walls stretched on and on. In the sky and under their feet, there were broken spaces everywhere. It was a a barren and decadent sight.


    The huge stele in front looked ordinary and unremarkable, as if it had stood since the beginning of time. As if it had seen the highest of highs in the days of glory, and the lowest of lows, when all had ended. It was the only thing that remained rtively whole in this brokennd.


    Wu Yu and the others were captivated by the stele. They moved slowly towards it.


    Suddenly, there was a huge shudder, and pictures began to appear on one face of the stele!


    "Look, are the pictures trying to tell us something?"


    Ye Xixi was first to spot it. She raised an eager hand, pointing at the highest point of the stele.


    From the highest point of the stele, vivid images began to unfurl like a beautiful historical tapestry, flowing down to the bottom.


    At first, they could only see four blurry silhouettes. These shadows used all kinds of awesome Mystiques and immortal techniques. They were definitely some of the strongest immortal emperors!


    However, they were surrounded at this point, attacked by many other figures. THey were pursued in and out of the void.


    To Wu Yu, each of the four were fantastic in battle. The void turned to dust beneath their feet, and the destruction in their wake was so thorough that even the void itself was sluggish in its recovery.


    If Wu Yu was up against them, he would be snuffed out in one move.


    But the countless other figures were chaisng these four, surrounding them, cornering them, until finally they were crowded into a space so tight that not even a thread¡¯s worth of space remained.


    The pictures on the stele grew clearer and clearer, and the four figures drew their attention.


    "It¡¯s... them?"


    All four jaws dropped.


    They looked familiar, the figures in their minds when they had received their legacies!


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes were locked on to a golden Immortal Ape.


    Fiery eyes, a dominating demeanor, and wielding a golden staff in one hand. With a casual twirl the void itself gave way. It seemed like he could pass through time itself. He beat back the ranks of those closing in on him, killing a few with one swipe!


    An immortal ape, incredibly powerful. d in golden armor, with auspicious clouds bearing him from below, he weaved in and out of the void, his eyes shing with golden beams of light that sent his enemies scattering. Those that could not run were burnt to pieces!


    Wu Yu immediately recognized that golden ape.


    It was his benefactor, the owner of his legacy... Great! Sage! Heaven¡¯s! Equal!

 Chapter 1651: Avenge the Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Avenge the Destruction</h4>


    Finally, he could again see the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha...... A heroic figure, standing against the tides, and defending himself as best he could. Still, he was gradually losing.


    There were too many opponents. It was hundreds against one!


    The other three shadowy figures were starting to be clear as well. They too were taking on hundreds of opponents. No matter how incredible their Mystiques were, there was no chance against such odds.


    One was a pig demon, exuding a fearsome aura. He wielded a nine-toothed harrow. It was the treasure of Full Moon of Nanshan - the Supreme Gold Harrow!


    The wild boar demon did not have the Great Sage¡¯s golden eyes, but he killed with equal ferocity, and perhaps even a little more. A swing of his Supreme Gold Harrow rent the very air itself. His opponents screamed as they were sucked into the voids that the shes created. They were dead without doubt. Perhaps not even their corpses would be left behind.


    "Marshal Tian Peng."


    Full Moon of Nanshan stammered, watching the wild boar demon as a rush of fire flooded to his eyes.


    He had been joking about who had been more handsome. But now face to face with his benefactor, Full Moon of Nanshan waspletely gripped by his savage battle technique.


    The wild boar demon had the same bloodline as he did, although he was now an elite immortal emperor. He twirled the Supreme Gold Harrow with preternatural skill, plowing the entire space between heaven and earth with a savage bloodlust.


    "And the Curtain Lifting General."


    Ye Xixi¡¯s eyes were stars as she watched another figure.


    This was a ghostly immortal emperor, ck mist swirling around him. His foreboding aura was all too prominent, and his powerful frame rose and fell within their murky depths!


    Within the gloom, two dark eyes shone with ck light. He tore into his opponents, parts of their bodies flying out from behind him.


    In his hands was the Demon Subduing True Scepter, that Ye Xixi had obtained. With each swing he called forth ck sand, that grew into a majestic and meandering river. It continued to flow faster and faster around him, sweeping up his enemies until they perished within.


    Besides them was another huge figure, a snow-white mystical dragon.


    The white mystical dragon even resembled Luo Pin a little. It vanished and reappeared out of the void, thundering forth with its Eight Division Pagodas Mystique!


    Eight Division Pagodas bracing it, the dragon charged its attackers, trampling them to bits.


    The white mystical dragon seemed to be the most elegant of them all, and yet its killing power matched that of itsrades. Its dragon eyes were also filled with a cold murderous fury, that grew with each opponent it faced.


    "What is happening?"


    Luo Pin was entranced by the white mystical dragon for a long time. By the time she regained her senses, she realized that the four were losing the fight.


    Each fo these four looked nigh invincible individually. They were without question among the strongest beings ever to exist.


    Even so, they were losing this battle. The space that they had been hemmed into offered no escape. More and more bodies piled onto them, swamping them with fatal numbers.


    Each of these fighters were at least immortal emperors. And every move of theirs was enough to kill Wu Yu hundreds of times over!


    Even so, the four were unable to stand the tidal wave of attackers.


    As they continued to fall, the stele¡¯s visions continued to grow clearer.


    The shadowy attackers soon became clear as well. Wu Yu was paralyzed with shock. Them?


    On the field, millions of immortals from the sky pces, countless ghostly immortals from the hells - all of them were attacking those four!


    Before, in Eternal Emperor Tomb, he had seen heaven and hell join forces to destroy the demons.


    Wu Yu had not expected to see the same group of people now fighting the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and hisrades. Without question, the Great Sage and the others were among the strongest ever to walk the sky pces. And yet these indomitable figures were being crushed by sheer numbers. The entire world was against them. The might of heaven and hell together - only then could these four be stopped.


    This was the same force that had crushed the entire Demon Immortal Realm.


    How could the four of them stand a chance?


    Jade Emperor, Ten Yama Kings - all of these legends stood side by side, attacking the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal who had bequeathed his legacy to Wu Yu and his other friends.


    Back in Eternal Emperor Tomb, Wu Yu had not recognized many of these figures until Wu Jun had exined it all to him. And now, Wu Yu recognized each of them.


    "Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning...... Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures...... Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!"


    The three majestic immortals were each a pir of strength for the sky pces. They were attacking the golden-armored monkey. Not even the Victorious Fighting Buddha could stand against so many.


    Besides the three Pure Ones, the Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star and Old Man of the South Pole were also attacking the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. He had his hands full.


    Even the strongest god of war throughout the sky pces could not deal with thebined armies of Heaven and Hell.


    "You havemitted a terrible sphemy, and still you do not repent! Die!"


    From the stele, a terribly severe voice rang out, echoing deep within their heads.


    This was the voice of the Jade Emperor!


    Wu Yu and the others did not know how the voice had managed toe out of the stele, but all four of them felt like getting on their knees and kowtowing in submission before that voice.


    What manner of power was this?


    Just one utterance from him had them in submission,plete, total submission. Such was the authority of the Jade Emperor.


    Wu Yu still had yet to see the Jade Emperor in person. Previously, he had seen him in the Eternal Emperor Tomb¡¯s scene, and now within the stele. Previously, a mere picture had him in awe, but itcked the oomph of the real thing.


    But that severe voice made Wu Yu feel like he was right before the Jade Emperor. All four were extremely shaken.


    Not just mortals, but any of the Great Void Immortal Realm and below would probably be forced to their knees on the spot!


    At the same time, the deadly figures of the Ten Yama Kings were swarming the Curtain Lifting General. As a ghostly immortal himself, the Curtain Lifting General seemed to be holding his ground against all ten of them.


    But from another direction, the Witch Goddess, ck and White Impermanence, all of them joined in the offense, and the Curtain Lifting General could not fend them all off.


    "So that is the ancestor who gave me my legacy. How incredible he is!" Ye Xixi watched the Ten Yama Kings fight her ancestor, who was also parrying blows against the finest of Hell - ck and White Impermanence, and other hellish fiends.


    The epitome of fortitude!


    Ye Xixi had been with Wu Yu back at Eternal Emperor Tomb, when she saw all manner of immortal and ghostly immortal side by side, ughtering the demon immortals at Demon Immortal Realm with wild abandon. They had seemed unstoppable - even the Ten Yama Kings¡¯ underlings could y scores of demon immortals at a time.


    And now, Ye Xixi had confirmed for herself that no one could take on the Curtain Lifting General in a one on one fight.


    Her heart lifted in anticipation at her own legacy. However, the images on the stele wereing to a close, and all of them watched in dismay.


    Under thebined onught of heaven and hell, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon finally sumbed. They could only send the heavily injured Eight Division Heavenly Dragon away, and then the remaining three crumbled into ash, falling as the other demon immortals had.


    A terrible end. Hopelessness filled the air.


    It had probably been this battle which had caused Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, Marshal Sky, and Curtain Lifting Sky to be left in the state that they were.


    But why had all the immortal emperors forgotten this battle sopletely?


    They could not remember, and did not even know who the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was. Not Primeval Mighty Miracle God, not the Dhrtarastra, nor the other immortal emperors, who should have been more familiar with the Great Sage than anyone else. They had not known who Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was at all.


    Even if they had amnesia, it could not be amnesia across the entirety of the sky pces, could it?


    All four looked towards the stele, and saw bloody words appear of them: Our destruction awaits vengeance!


    These four words were poignant with the sorrow and anger of the heroes!


    At this moment, Wu Yu felt the Ruyi Jingu Bang quiver with an emotional resonance, responding to the deep hatred, to the sea of blood!

 Chapter 1652: Eye of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Eye of Heaven</h4>


    The bloody words shone red on the stele before them.


    The four of them looked on with hot eyes. The questions in their heart had only multiplied. These questions had first taken seed when they had watched heaven and hell attack Demon Immortal Realm, back in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    "Who are the immortals of our legacies? Why would all these immortals and ghostly immortals unite to kill them?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s face was ashen. He had been full of awe at the gigantic ck boar demon and his impressive moves.


    But now, the bloody words on the stele before him incited all sorts of mixed feelings within him.


    Could it be that Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon had all breached the heavenly rules and restrictions? But even so, it should not attract the ghostly immortals over!


    "Besides, Curtain Lifting General is a ghostly immortal. Why would he have a sky pce?" Ye Xixi wondered aloud as well.


    Marshal Tian Peng and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon were exinable. The mystical dragon tribe were originally part of the sky pces¡¯ forces. As for Marshal Tian Peng, it was vaguely understandable that the sky pces could ept a boar demon. But Curtain Lifting General was a ghostly immortal, through and through. To actually have his own sky pce was unthinkable.


    They had never even seen a ghostly immortal in the sky pces before. They would definitely be ganged up on by the immortals.


    "I feel like it was probably not because of crimes theymitted. Rather, something major must have happened. Otherwise, why would it trigger the same group of people as in Demon Immortal Realm?" Luo Pin questioned.


    "Most crucially, the immortals of the Heavenly Domain do not recognize the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal or the others at all, not even the likes of Primeval Mighty Miracle God or the Dhrtarastra."


    Wu Yu stared at the bloody words and said solemnly: "Both on the Demon Immortal Realm battlefield and just now, I saw the same perpetrators."


    He had spotted the likes of Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra in the attack as well.


    And yet they had no impression of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal at all.


    "Not just them, but none of the others seem to remember them at all. Including Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor."


    Full Moon of Nanshan added.


    Suddenly, the huge stele cracked, exploding into dust and fragments. It was sucked into the nearby void, gone before their eyes.


    As if it had never existed.


    Except for the bloody words, which remained seared into their minds.


    They were both anxious and fearful. Clearly, there was something ancient and strange about this whole matter, and yet they could not ask anyone about it.


    So what if they met other immortal emperors?


    The entirety of the heavens seemed to have forgotten this. Where could they find truth?


    "Perhaps the Eternal Emperor Tomb is our final hope."


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He was sure that there were crucial details buried in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, which they had yet to discover.


    If not there, then the only other option was to scale the ranks of the sky pces, and be an immortal emperor at least as powerful as the Jade Emperor himself. Perhaps only then could he speak to someone who knew the truth.


    But how far in the future would that be?


    True, Wu Yu had the Devour ability and superb Mystiques. But even so, the gap between him and elite immortals like the Jade Emperor was still insurmountable.


    Wu Yu was sure that even if he devoured everyst eternal demon emperor corpse in Eternal Emperor Tomb, still he would not reach the Jade Emperor¡¯s level. After all, devouring did not always equate an increase. It had to paired with revtions and knowledge.


    And Wu Yu would take a long, long time to be able to digest it all.


    His devouring speed was much faster than that of others, but still it had its limits.


    The four remained rooted to the spot in silence for a long while. They stared numbly at the empty spot where the stele had vanished, at a loss of what to do.


    They had gained legacies, but in price they hadden themselves with a duty. However, they had no more clues to go on.


    Just at this time, an oppressive aura filled the skies!


    This foreboding aura immediately drew their attention. They looked up, and broke out into a cold sweat!


    There was one huge golden eye in the sky, even bigger than the sun here. It split open the void itself, floating above them.


    A golden light from the eye fixed on the four, pinning them down with phenomenal pressure. The void around them was frozen, and the four could not even move an inch.


    The golden eye waspletely emotionless, a cold object that inspired terror in all it caught. As it broke through the skies, even the void fled from in, leaving nothing but the golden eye in the sky.


    The eye was above all, the epitome of indifference, an omnipotent object that looked down on all the world as if it was an ant!


    "This is......"


    The four of them found that Sage¡¯s Equal Sky had been plunged into darkness when the golden eye appeared, and that they were well and truly trapped.


    Wu Yu could not even somersault. He could not even move a finger.


    The four of them had beenpletely shut down by the golden eye. They could feel an immortal emperoring. This was a being a million times stronger than the Empyrean Revered Dragon!


    It almost felt like the four were about to be sucked into the irresistible vortex that was the eye, but another wave of pressure froze them where they were.


    The golden eye hade out of nowhere to absolutely dominate them!


    They could not even speak, helpless before its almighty stare.


    They could only barely manage tomunicate with their immortal spirits. Wu Yu managed: "It¡¯s Eng Shen! True Lord Eng! He used the same technique in the battle on the stele...... This is his third eye. He might not be here."


    "Just his third eye alone can already do this to us? What could the person himself do?" Full Moon of Nanshan paled. Completely immobilized, he could imagine the fate which awaited him.


    Wu Yu knew that Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra must have gone to True Lord Eng for help.


    How could a mere pre-immortal emperor kid be worthy of True Lord Eng¡¯s personal attention?


    Therefore, he had simply sent his third eye to hold him. If Wu Yu was guessing right, Dhrtarastra and Primeval Mighty Miracle God would be showing up soon enough.


    Right on cue, he heard two peopleughing loudly. Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra!


    The two of them had gigantic immortal emperor bodies. They stomped across the broken terrain, and let out maniacalughter upon seeing the four caught good and proper.


    "Haha! No matter how wily you are, can you escape True Lord Eng¡¯s Eye of Heaven?" Mighty Miracle God hooted, taunting the four.


    He had never been able to catch Wu Yu. But not once had he treated Wu Yu with respect.


    And now thanks to True Lord Eng, he had finally caught Wu Yu.


    He pulled out an epochal immortal treasure, the Unholy Spirit Abyss which he had used before to capture Wu Yu. It flew towards Wu Yu, about to swallow him up again.


    "This time, you three are going to experience the horrors of the Unholy Spirit Abyss. How dare you run away from me thest time?" Primeval Mighty Miracle God roared, his face twisted with savage glee.


    Nothing in thest 100,000 years had made him this happy.


    After all, most of an immortal¡¯s long lifespan was dreary.


    "With this kid, our lives are going to get interesting from now on." Dhrtarastra said lightly. He was not as worked up as Mighty Miracle God, and he reached out to separate Luo Pin from Wu Yu.


    Ultimately, Luo Pin was still an important person to the mystical dragon tribe. She could not be subjected to the same torture and death.


    After dealing with the three, they would send Luo Pin back to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. However, they were fairly unhappy with the mystical dragon tribe¡¯s attitude towards Wu Yu. They had actually helped him stay hidden.


    Otherwise, they would have caught him long ago, and not needed to ask True Lord Eng for help!


    As they snickered andughed, Unholy Spirit Abyss flew out towards the three. The ancient unholy spirits within snarled and snapped. It was an agony that Wu Yu had experienced before, an unholy pain which made one beg for death.


    However, the cold golden eye in the sky rendered them immobile from start to finish. Not a single trickle of emotion was in the eye. It did not even seem like it was alive.


    True Lord Eng¡¯s Eye of Heaven was an unspeakable terror, holding them with no way to escape.

 Chapter 1653: Is the World Ending?

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Is the World Ending?</h4>


    The situation had turned hopeless so quickly that none of them had been able to react.


    Pulled apart, Luo Pin was all too clear of the fate that awaited the other three.


    The epochal immortal treasure Unholy Spirit Abyss contained ancient unholy spirits that could bring unimaginable pain to its victims. Wu Yu had experienced it before - a misery that made him wish for death.


    As the inheritor of the mystical dragon ancestor¡¯s legacy, she would be given a free pass back to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    However, Wu Yu and the others were doomed with no chance of reprieve.


    True Lord Eng was one of the most powerful immortals in the whole of the sky pces. His third eye, the Eye of Heaven, had robbed the entire Sage¡¯s Equal Sky of light, freezing them all in ce.


    They could only watch wide-eyed as Mighty Miracle God¡¯s Unholy Spirit Abyss flew ever closer, dreading the ancient unholy spirits within.


    "They¡¯ve really gone and done it now. To think that they would actually enlist the help of True Lord Eng......" Wu Yu¡¯s heart sank. But he could not even use the Somersault Cloud at this time.


    They were caught good and proper, and things would only get harder once they were thrown into Unholy Spirit Abyss.


    Wu Yu himself was fine. The unholy spirits could not do too much to him. It was just pain.


    He could take it!


    But Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi would be in with him. Wu Yu¡¯s heart ached for them. Besides, if True Lord Eng was against him now as well, he was truly doomed.


    But how could Wu Yu be content to fall here?


    The golden eye continued to stare unflinchingly at them, and they continued to feel its fettering power.


    "Let¡¯s see how you get out of this one. Hahaha!"


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God howled with glee. The Unholy Spirit Abyss was eagerly thrust forwards at them!


    As for Dhrtarastra, he focused solely on holding Luo Pin apart, preventing her from charging over recklessly to join Wu Yu. It seemed entirely possible given the circumstances.


    It would be hard to answer to the mystical dragon tribe then.


    "Hmph. If not for the mystical dragon tribe sheltering the brat, he would have fallen to us long ago. Well, at least we have him now." Dhrtarastra said calmly. He had separated Luo Pin from them, and watching with anticipation at the three being cast into the Unholy Spirit Abyss.


    "We have True Lord Eng to thank for this. They have been a thorn in the side of the sky pces for a long time now."


    With a sneer, Primeval Mighty Miracle God lifted the Unholy Spirit Abyss above their heads, about to throw them in!


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi despaired. They had never experienced the Unholy Spirit Abyss, but knew it could be nothing good. It would definitely be the worst pain that they had ever experienced.


    But even now, they still held no hard feelings against Wu Yu.


    From the day that they decided to follow Wu Yu, they had decided to share good and tough times alike. Even now that they were caught, they would not shirk away from Wu Yu.


    Luo Pin was forcibly separated, piteously calling out to the other three with tears streaming down her cheeks.


    No one could have foreseen that their blissful reunion would be so quickly marred by True Lord Eng himself, plunging them into despair. She med herself. If Wu Yu had note for her, he would still be free in Demon Immortal Realm, wouldn¡¯t he?


    However, she did not dwell on it. Besides, she knew what Wu Yu would be thinking. It was their legacies which had led them here to Sage¡¯s Equal Sky. It could not be helped that they had been caught by True Lord Eng.


    "I wonder - will our legacy ancestors help us out?" That was thest desperate hope in Luo Pin¡¯s heart. After all, she had seen that Wu Yu¡¯s ancestor had once intervened to forcefully pull him out of the Unholy Spirit Abyss epochal immortal treasure.


    As long as they were willing to help, there was a chance to escape!


    Of course, three of the four ancestors had already perished, ording to the stele. The burden of vengeance was also beingid on their shoulders precisely because their ancestors needed help. To get their help in return did not seem likely.


    And yet, since the ancestors had chosen them, they must have taken some measures to protect their lives, right?


    Just as Luo Pin thought this, something happened.


    As Unholy Spirit Abyss neared, and was on the verge of swooping up the three, a tremendous force roared out in return!


    It not only blew the Unholy Spirit Abyss away, but also removed the fetters on the three of them!


    Finally, shock was visible in the Eye of Heaven. Before this, nothing could have affected the golden eye, but now this supernatural force had smashed through its shackles, and it shed in rm.


    "It¡¯s an epochal immortal treasure!"


    Wu Yu and the others found themselves suddenly free. They shared a brief look of joy with each other.


    The epochal immortal treasures within their bodies - the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Supreme Gold Harrow, and Demon Subduing True Scepter - had shown themselves briefly.


    In that instant, Wu Yu felt a rush of passion and energy fill him!


    In their darkest hour, the Ruyi Jingu Bang hade to their rescue. With an intemperate sweep, it smashed through the darkness in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky!


    A flood of golden light that confronted True Lord Eng¡¯s Eye of Heaven, which seemed suddenly weak.


    "Break!"


    A faraway voice trumpeted, and suddenly the Ruyi Jingu Bang grew gigantic. A gigantic pir reaching to the skies, it thrust itself into the golden eye!


    The power of both sides blew up in the air, a terrific explosion that sent shockwaves rippling out, so strong that they even managed to snuff out the light from True Lord Eng¡¯s third eye.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    While Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra were still reeling with surprise, the Supreme Gold Harrow emerged from Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s body, transforming into nine astral rivers that surged towards the golden eye.


    The sky itself seemed to be falling!


    An epic teaming up of the Ruyi Jingu Bang and Supreme Gold Harrow, as they hurtled towards the eye.


    The darkness hanging over Sage¡¯s Equal Sky was blown clean away.


    The already unstable sky pce began to shudder even more violently now. The ce was beginning to crumble all around them.


    One move from the Ruyi Jingu Bang and Supreme Gold Harrow alone had caused all of this!


    The awful golden eye in the sky finally disappeared, and Ruyi Jingu Bang and Supreme Gold Harrow descended back from the sky. They hadid down a gash in the sky that had cut through even the void of Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    Wu Yu and the others had never seen the likes of it before.


    While Ruyi Jingu Bang and Supreme Gold Harrow chased away True Lord Eng¡¯s third eye, Demon Subduing True Scepter appeared out of Ye Xixi¡¯s body. It turned into a ck tornado, the crescent-shaped de spinning faster and faster until a vortex appeared. It blew Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra away.


    These two were also mighty eternal immortal emperors in the sky pces. They were beings that Wu Yu waspletely helpless again, but the Demon Subduing True Scepter alone had sent them packing. As for the Unholy Spirit Abyss jail that they were supposed to be in, it had been blown away to goodness knew where.


    "How...... is this possible?!"


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s face was frozen in horrified disbelief. Before, Wu Yu had escaped out of his Unholy Spirit Abyss. Now, they had batted it away, and even sent True Lord Eng retreating!


    The Dhrtarastra was even more mind-blown. He could feel the colossal ck vortex sweeping him away. It was deadly even to him. But it was just the treasure of a few immortal king kids. How could it have such prodigious powers?


    Could they all have some sort of legacy?


    Wasting no time, Wu Yu sent Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi into the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and then collected Luo Pin while their foes were distracted.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wu Yu could not think of anywhere that could be safe. Except perhaps the Demon Immortal Realm!


    He flipped and flipped, and within a mere moment, he had left Sage¡¯s Equal Sky far behind.


    Only then did Wu Yu dare to open the portal and lead them to Demon Immortal Realm.


    This was possibly the safest ce that he knew!


    Even someone as impressive as True Lord Eng would probably only be able to search the sky pces for them. He might not be able to reach Demon Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 1654: The Three Great Fighters

    <h4>Chapter 1654: The Three Great Fighters</h4>


    Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief as he brought the others here.


    It would not be so easy for True Lord Eng to find them here. After all, besides Wu Yu himself, he had not seen anyone able to reach this ce before.


    "Let¡¯s rest for a while."


    They had just survived a tense situation at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky. All of them had been badly shaken, and needed some time to rpose themselves.


    "We were saved by our ancestors again."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said with deep feeling. However, his face was grim. "Seeing the story on the stele, I¡¯m quite sure our ancestors are already dead and gone. What we were saved by was the power that they stored in the epochal immortal treasures."


    "If my guess is right, then these epochal immortal treasures of ours are strong, but limited. They can only save us a few times!"


    All of them nodded solemnly. It seemed a usible theory.


    Although the epochal immortal treasures had been powerful enough to even send True Lord Eng away, but they had to be limited. Otherwise, Wu Yu and the others would be invincible, right? They could do as they pleased in the sky pces - after all the epochal immortal treasures would save them from any trouble.


    Therefore, the gravity of Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s words were not lost on them. They had to be careful from now on as well, and not becent, relying on what might be a finite power.


    "We have to avoid such situations in the future."


    Wu Yu nodded. That had been quite a scare. Luckily the three epochal immortal treasures had appeared at the crucial moment to save them.


    Which reminded them - they were here in the Demon Immortal Realm, but what about the epochal immortal treasures?


    Just at that moment, three void vortexes appeared beside them, and three little specks rushed out from it. It was the three epochal immortal treasures!


    They hade through to the Demon Immortal Realm, to their delight.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang!"


    "Supreme Gold Harrow!"


    "Demon Subduing True Scepter!"


    The three of them took hold of their respective epochal immortal treasures, and felt a surge of familiarity within. However, they could not yet unlock the full strength of these weapons.


    The three epochal immortal treasures cut a small gash on their hands, just like the bronze ball had with Wu Yu before. They blood bonded.


    These three epochal immortal treasures had taken the initiative to blood bond with them, allowing them to seed.


    With this, the three of them had obtained the acknowledgment of the epochal immortal treasures, and could now use them.


    All three had identical expressions of gratification.


    Since they had obtained their legacies, they had been coveting these epochal immortal treasures for a long time. They were the weapons of elite immortal emperors, and had the power to smash heaven and earth, if they but had the power to wield them.


    Wu Yu hefted the Jingu Bang in his hand, unable to put it down.


    A mortal would not even be able to lift this metal rod, but Wu Yu could swing it effortlessly.


    He gave it a few experimental swings, and noted it had quite a heft to it. There was an ancient aura to it. Clearly, it had been through much.


    All three began to study the usage of their epochal immortal treasures. It was not easy to utilize their power.


    "This Ruyi Jingu Bang actually has nineyers of seals?"


    Wu Yu soon discovered.


    He did not know who had sealed it thus. Only the firstyer was broken now, allowing Wu Yu to use the first tier of its strength, an ability called Bem of Heaven and Earth.


    Bem of Heaven and Earth was the first killing move that the Ruyi Jingu Bang granted him. It could destroy space!


    Whether Qian Kun space or void space, this move could smash it. This attack was much, much stronger than his Submerged Cloud Seal.


    "If I could have used this against Empyrean Revered Dragon, I would not have been in danger at all. One swing of this, and the void would have broken before it. Empyrean Revered Dragon could not even take a single blow!"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Wu Yu got. He continued to swing the Ruyi Jingu Bang, practicing his Bem of Heaven and Earth and smashing space all around him.


    It was so destructive against both void space and Qian Kun space, that in a big fight, he ran a serious risk of smashing up the ce itself.


    Wu Yu saw that the space around him was getting fragmented, and immediately stopped. Demon Immortal Realm was already battered enough. If he continued to smash the realm, it might even copse entirely.


    Not what he wanted, and so he desisted.


    The Demon Immortal Realm was no longer capable of sustaining a fight by immortal emperors, given its poor condition.


    "This Bem of Heaven and Earth - wasn¡¯t it the Mystique used against True Lord Eng¡¯s third eye back on Sage¡¯s Equal Sky?"


    Wu Yu realized btedly that this had been the attack which had smashed a hole in the void and shaken Sage¡¯s Equal Sky up.


    That was the true strength of the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s Bem of Heaven and Earth was not at that level yet. Therefore, Wu Yu supposed that the Ruyi Jingu Bang would continue to grow stronger the more his cultivation realm improved.


    He continued swinging the Ruyi Jingu Bang. A whileter, he took a look at Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi, who were also testing out their new weapons.


    The Supreme Gold Harrow was a nine-toothed harrow. It lookedical, but its power was nothing tough at.


    One swing from Full Moon of Nanshan, and the nine rivers of stars appeared, surging forth. Their power wasparable to Wu Yu¡¯s Bem of Heaven and Earth!


    "Check out my Unrivaled Celestial Soldiers!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan whooped. He swung his rake, and nine destructive streaks of stars trailed from it. They destroyed all in their path, and even weakened the void itself.


    "Back then, the Unrivaled Celestial Soldiers joined forces with Bem of Heaven and Earth to beat back True Lord Eng¡¯s third eye!"


    Wu Yu recalled. Their immortal treasure Mystiques could bebined. First, Unrivaled Celestial Soldiers would pave the way, weakening all that was in its wake.


    And then Bem of Heaven and Earth would follow, its destructive power doubly effective against the weakened void.


    Wu Yu was happy to have thisbination at their disposal.


    Although Full Moon of Nanshan had yet to grow strong enough, but the Supreme Gold Harrow¡¯s Unrivaled Celestial Soldiers would definitely boost his own Bem of Heaven and Earth exponentially.


    And then there was Ye Xixi, wielding her Demon Subduing True Scepter.


    She was but a little girl, and the Demon Subduing True Scepter was double her height. It looked strange in her hands, like a baby wielding a cleaver.


    However, she soon wielded it with a practiced hand. It could change sizes to amodate her height, and she could use a move called Cycle. By spinning the Demon Subduing True Scepter rapidly, she could create a huge ck vortex.


    Cycle technique left death in its wake, sparing not even a single de of grass. It was a terrifying move used to harvest lives, and also the move that had forced the Dhrtarastra back and allowed Wu Yu to reach Luo Pin.


    Their three epochal immortal treasures had each revealed one power. Both Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had noted the numerous seals on their epochal immortal treasures as well, of which only one had been unlocked. They did not know who had sealed them.


    Regardless, all three had grown much stronger, rapidly. At least within Demon Immortal Realm, they would not be in danger at all, even without Wu Yu around.


    Luo Pin did not have an epochal immortal treasure, but the encounter had also given her some insights. She would definitely improve a lot during some seclusion.


    Most importantly, now they knew the truth from the stele in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky - that all of the sky pces and hells were to be held guilty.


    Since Wu Yu had obtained the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, naturally he would take revenge for him.


    Now that they knew the killers of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was actually the same who destroyed Demon Immortal Realm, then it was all too clear what Wu Yu¡¯s next step was. Since he would have to fight them sooner orter, then he would also take revenge for the eternal demon emperors of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    In the end, it had alle full circle.


    Wu Yu breathed out for a moment, trying to process it all.


    Although he was still not fully clear of what had transpired, and why the immortals and ghostly immortals had joined forces to kill the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and hisrades, but the next step towards more answers was more strength!


    "With that decided, I am now qualified to use Eternal Emperor Tomb! I will undertake the blood debt of the eternal demon emperors and vow vengeance on your behalf!"


    Wu Yu lifted his head suddenly, resolve set on his face!

 Chapter 1655: Spirit Designs, Spirit Designs Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Spirit Designs, Spirit Designs Everywhere</h4>


    In Demon Immortal Realm, Wu Yu first sought out Perpetual World Tree, the only remaining demonic emperor now.


    Most importantly, he wanted to check on Jiu Ying. He saw that he was doing well, growing quickly under the protection of Perpetual Demonic Emperor.


    Jiu Ying was cultivating in the former territory of Celestial Demonic Emperor.


    Celestial Demonic Emperor had been living in a forest in Celestial Demonic Empire, where the densest spiritual qi was to be found. All of it was Jiu Ying¡¯s now.


    Although the Demon Immortal Realm was in rough shape, but Jiu Ying¡¯s cultivation here proceeded at pace.


    Seeing him doing well put Wu Yu¡¯s mind at rest. At least here in Demon Immortal Realm, there was nothing which could threaten Jiu Ying.


    All of the great void immortal designs that Celestial Demonic Emperor had set were all at Jiu Ying¡¯s disposal. Even if Perpetual World Tree were toe over himself, he would not be able to pass them too easily.


    Wu Yu exined the situation to Jiu Ying.


    "We¡¯re now decided on taking revenge for the ancestors of our legacies, along with the Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s eternal demon emperors. Therefore, we¡¯re headed for the Eternal Emperor Tomb, to use the bodies of the eternal demon emperor ancestors. You shoulde with us."


    Wu Yu said.


    Although Jiu Ying had taken up post in the most favorable territory in Demon Immortal Realm, but it was still difficult to improve. Since Wu Yu¡¯sst departure, Jiu Ying had not even managed to improve one cultivation realm.


    Although Celestial Demonic Emperor¡¯s territory was the best there was here, it could notpare to the sky pces - it did not even have 1 percent of the immortal qi density.


    Such was the gap.


    Therefore, Jiu Ying readily agreed to Wu Yu¡¯s offer. "Sure, let¡¯s go."


    Jiu Ying was far weaker than Wu Yu, but their friendship was unaffected.


    Because Jiu Ying was sure that Wu Yu was not one of those who would turn cold to his friends just because they were weaker than him.


    Even if the difference between them was the difference between a mortal and immortal, to Wu Yu a friend was a friend. A brother was a brother. There was no difference.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wu Yu pped Jiu Ying on the back with a broad smile, and they headed for Eternal Emperor Tomb together.


    Perpetual World Tree had alreadyid down many great void immortal designs at the entrance of Eternal Emperor Tomb, preventing other demon immortals from trespassing.


    Wu Yu sought him out, and gave him a few orders. He had him guard the entrance, so that no demon immortal would enter.


    As for Wu Yu, he took Jiu Ying, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin in.


    "This is sister-inw?"


    Perpetual Demonic Emperor was sharp enough to understand the rtionship between Wu Yu and Luo Pin, and immediately hastened to offer regards: "As expected of a sister-inw. Such charm and grace, we¡¯ve never seen such a beauty in all of Demon Immortal Realm.... brother Wu Yu, don¡¯t you worry at all. Go on in, and I¡¯ll watch the door. No one will get past me!"


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu was satisfied with his attitude, and left him to it. He turned and left for Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Activating the bronze ball epochal immortal treasure, the huge bronze gates appeared again before them. They walked in.


    Wu Yu shut the door behind them, making it vanish. It would be hard for others to even find the entrance, let alone entering it.


    Wu Yu felt a rush of warmth as he entered.


    The first time he hade, it was with fear and dread of the unknown dangers.


    But now, he was full of reverence for the Eternal Emperor Tomb. It was a ce built by the Demon Immortal Realm ancestors, where they had gathered their corpses, biding their time even after death, for the champion who woulde to avenge them. It was a humbling thought.


    He headed straight for Graveguarding Pce!


    From within the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he retrieved the little gray macaque, allowing it to y nearby. It was clearly dispirited that they were back here, but was cheered up a little that it could be out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda. It ran about, chattering busily.


    Next, the four of them and the monkey rested at Graveguarding Pce, cultivating for a while.


    The immortal essence qi here was lusher than any other ce in the Demon Immortal Realm, although still inferior to the sky pces. It was not suitable for long-term cultivation.


    "I can cultivate more than 10 times faster herepared to the Celestial Demonic Emperor¡¯s territory." Jiu Ying marveled.


    Thinking of the fall of Demon Immortal Realm under thebined hand of the heavens and hells, bitterness washed through him. But now that Wu Yu was going to help avenge them, Jiu Ying could not help but be moved, as a demon immortal himself.


    The way Jiu Ying saw it, everyone else would be fleeing as fast as their legs could carry them from such a monumental task. But Wu Yu had actively weed it. Although it was also rted to his legacy, but it spoke of Wu Yu¡¯s sense of responsibility.


    It was no easy feat for him to take on such a heavy burden upon himself.


    Now that the mists were gone from the graves, all of the Eternal Emperor Tomb wasid out clearly before him.


    All of the eternal demon emperor graves were guarded by epochal immortal designs.


    Wu Yu had been studying the bronze ball¡¯s epochal immortal designs when he had the time, and now was going to formally deal with them.


    Not biting off more than one could chew was a good principle to abide by, even in the study of epochal immortal designs. Wu Yu first set his target, and would only turn his attention to other epochal immortal designs once he had dealt with this one. He first locked on to the grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor, which was protected by the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    This was an epochal immortal design that Wu Yu was familiar with, and he had chosen it as a starting point because he thought that it might be easier to crack.


    The Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s grave hadin quiet for eons, warded by the silver daggers. Now finally a willing challenger had stepped forth!


    "This Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere is even fiercer than the one the Jade Emperor created back in hell."


    Wu Yu first observed the epochal immortal design in its entirety. With the bronze ball¡¯s prompts, he could see thework of energy that flowed within the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. All of this could help him master it even more quickly.


    However, an epochal immortal design was not so easily unraveled.


    Even with the bronze ball guiding him, Wu Yu would still take a long time to break it down.


    The silver maelstrom howled around the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor. Anyone who tried to get near would be cut to pieces. Even with the bronze ball, Wu Yu was no exception.


    Fortunately, he was already an 8-heavens immortal king, and had the power of an eternal immortal emperor. The Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere would take quite some time to even deal damage to him.


    He recalled how he had lost quickly the first time, his Invincible Vajra Body unable to withstand it.


    The power of this Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere was more than the Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique. Of course Wu Yu back then could not have held out against it.


    Even now, Wu Yu could only hold out for a short time.


    Thanks to the bronze ball, Wu Yu very quickly mapped out the inner workings of the epochal immortal design. Of course, it would still take some time to thoroughly understand how to break all of them.


    The epochal immortal design had billions of spirit design formations, and Wu Yu needed to spend time understanding each one. Luckily, he could use the bronze ball to understand what their functions were, and therefore expedite the process.


    The sheer number of spirit designs was what took a lot of time. Even if one knew the way to break a specific spirit design, to break billions of them was a mind-boggling task.


    Without the bronze ball, Wu Yu would probably have spent 100,000 years or more on it.


    Thanks to the bronze ball, things were sped up at least 10 times.


    Wu Yu had spent much time analyzing the majorworks of the epochal immortal design. He was now familiar with the minutiae of these spirit designs, and was sure that he could simply focus on them to take the whole thing down.


    Of the billions of spirit designs, only a tenth of them were anchors, ced at rtively important positions. However, each of them required more than 100 times more effort to breakpared to the others.


    The epochal immortal designy at the center of the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. One had to break this defense before one could ess the central position and actually tackle the epochal immortal design.


    Besides, the various anchor points would automatically regenerate some time after they were destroyed, whichpounded the difficulty of the endeavor.


    If he was not quick enough, Wu Yu would be unable to destroy the epochal immortal design.


    He had to reach the core of the whole thing and destroy it. Robbed of its central core, the epochal immortal design would be much easier to deal with.


    But each time Wu Yu smashed the anchor points, he only had a very brief window, and they kept regenerating as well.


    He continued to experiment.

 Chapter 1656: Devouring Heavenly Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Devouring Heavenly Rule</h4>


    Day after day, year after year passed.


    Wu Yu continued to study the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design.


    First, he had spent 1000 years just to know how to get rid of the anchor points. By the time he saw the core of it all for the first time, 3000 years had passed.


    Next, he began to tackle the actual core.


    It went surprisingly quickly. As he grew more used to smashing the anchor points, he bought more and more time to study the eye of the storm.


    Finally, he was able to smash through all of the anchor points. 8000 years had passed at this point.


    8000 years, to break an epochal immortal design, the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere!


    If word of this got out, it would be sensational news whether within the sky pces or hells. This was a superhuman speed. Ordinary immortals all spent upwards of 100,000 years!


    Of course, Wu Yu¡¯s record was in no small part thanks to the bronze ball.


    Even so, Wu Yu would only have taken 80,000 years to break it without the bronze ball, which was still considerably faster than the other immortals. This was because he had never neglected his study of immortal designs, and the fundamentals he had built on great void immortal designs had helped in tackling epochal immortal designs.


    "Finally!"


    As the eye of the storm core finally broke, Wu Yu huffed in relief. He had not wasted these 8000 years.


    At this time, he not only had the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Spheremitted to memory, but could also open the grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor, and get some loot for the first time.


    Of course, Wu Yu had already obtained the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet before. He could also have devoured that, although he had refrained from doing so before deciding to take up the mantle of vengeance.


    Now he could devour it alongside Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor. Wu Yu would definitely improve greatly.


    After breaking past the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design, he was finally within the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor. It was a majestic tomb that wasrger even than a lesser realm.


    On the gravestone, Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s image was carved.


    It was arge sea of clouds. This was the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s true form!


    Under the carving, there were many tiny words etched in, detailing the great works of the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s life.


    This was one of the great eternal demon emperors of the Demon Immortal Realm!


    Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor was a cloud which had turned demon. He had built Lifeless Demon City in the realm, and had been in charge of destroying rogue demon immortals. Countless demon immortals had grown under Lifeless Demon City¡¯s care, and they were always dispatched to rid the realm of criminal demon immortals.


    During thebined assault, the Demon Immortal Realm had been in peacetime status, and so the fighters from Lifeless Demon City had been an important pir of defense.


    As godly as he was, Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor had died at the hands of the Four Heavenly Ministers, to the traitorous hand of Old Man of the South Pole and Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Starbined. He had been buried here, awaiting his Avenger.


    Wu Yu read all of it, and then prostrated himself before the grave with great formality.


    "I, Wu Yu, hereby swear to find the killers of the Demon Immortal Realm, and take revenge for the demon immortal ancestors!"


    Wu Yu swore with reverence and dignity!


    He recalled the sea of blood that had washed through Demon Immortal Realm. He had seen the same corroborated on the stele in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, and was convinced.


    What could have led them to such drastic action?


    And then to forget all of it?!


    No matter what, Wu Yu had to get to the bottom of this, to take eye for eye. This was what Wu Yu would do next.


    After making his vow, Wu Yu stood up deferentially, and strode towards the huge grave. He opened up the crystal coffin, where the body of the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor had been preserved, whole.


    A shapeless cloud that grew on and on. A musty smell came from it, a smell that told of the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s death many Yuan ago.


    Within the crystal coffin, the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor rested peacefully. He had been willing to give up his body to replenish the champion. Through him, the Demon Immortal Realm would be avenged. It was a noble sacrifice.


    So few would go to such lengths! To preserve one¡¯s body for future revenge.


    And yet there were so many graves within the Eternal Emperor Tomb, all of them willing to do the same. Such was the depth of their hatred!


    Their hatred for heaven, their hatred for hell. Their hatred for the audacity of the alliance, and most of all, that they did not know who was behind it all.


    Wu Yu was thinking - it was very likely that there was a puppet master behind all this. It must be someone that not even the Jade Emperor and other elite immortals could handle. The ultimate power - otherwise, how could they possibly have forgotten everything afterwards?


    "Rest in peace, senior."


    Wu Yu again prostrated himself before the Grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor. As a sign of his highest respect, he executed three kowtows. Only then did he step carefully into the crystal coffin and begin devouring.


    Wu Yu had done this countless times before, but this time, he ate with a full heart, filled with a heavy sense of duty.


    Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor, he would even sacrifice himself for revenge. That was something that left Wu Yu in awe.


    Since he had devoured the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s body, then he had to carry out his wish for revenge.


    "Wu Yu, you must not fail in this duty!"


    Wu Yu thought to himself as he devoured. Because Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor had been dead for so long, none of his memories lingered, despite his eminent status. All that were left was his dao understandings, although these were of great help to Wu Yu.


    After spending many months, he had finally devoured Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor¡¯s bodypletely, along with Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse.


    The two eternal demon emperors¡¯ understanding of dao and cultivation had given Wu Yu enough to continue his cultivation with great effect.


    His current cultivation realm was an 8-heavens immortal king. Only the Dao of Devouring remained unconverted to heavenly rule power, and this was what he would work on now.


    "Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor was indeed an eminent demon immortal. His understanding of the essence of dao is profound and rich. All of it is in this cloud-like meat!"


    The more Wu Yu cultivated, the more admiration and respect he felt for the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor. This eternal demon emperor was definitely the equal of the Dhrtarastra or Primeval Mighty Miracle God. He might even be able to give True Lord Eng a run for his money.


    If not for the sky pces and hells joining forces, Demon Immortal Realm would not have fallen so quickly or thoroughly either.


    Through the revtions he gained from both corpses, Wu Yu improved at a ferocious rate. This was exactly the frightening potential of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. If he had not merged with the Heaven Devouring Avatar back then , Wu Yu would have taken thousands of years to achieve the same effect.


    Back when the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal left his legacy, he had probably not anticipated that his sessor would also get the Heaven Devouring Avatar and merge it into a single body with the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s powers.


    This was another pir of Wu Yu¡¯s miraculous rise. It even supported the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    The culmination of the two made Wu Yu what he was today.


    Through his absorption of the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor and Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s dao, Wu Yu appreciated anew how much the Heaven Devouring Avatar had helped him on his cultivation journey. Without it, he would have had his body stolen by Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, and been wiped from this world......


    "But devouring is just one of the options I have. I can never allow myself to be obsessed with it, Otherwise, I will fall into madness and disaster!" Wu Yu knew that he had to be the master of this skill, and not the other way around.


    His understanding of the nature of devouring helped him to create devouring heavenly rule especially easily.


    1000 yearster!


    An iridescent devouring vortex appeared on Wu Yu¡¯s kingly immortal spirit. He had finallypleted his ninth heavenly rule power - devouring heavenly rule!


    When Wu Yu opened his eyes anew as a 9-heavens immortal king, his eyes shone with a new light.


    He was now another tier stronger than when he had won Empyrean Revered Dragon. This meant that he could probably take on even two Empyrean Revered Dragons. With thepletion of devouring heavenly rule, it meant that he could use devouring even in the middle of battle.


    Devouring heavenly rule was about equally strong as his other heavenly rule powers, such as golden eyes heavenly rule and doppelganger heavenly rule.


    However, devouring heavenly rule had a special characteristic. It could consume his opponent¡¯s powers in battle, and turn the odds of victory to favor Wu Yu. Along with his power growth, he now also had the awakened Ruyi Jingu Bang and its Bem of Heaven and Earth skill. He was at least 10 times stronger than when he had fought Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    This was a tremendous step forward. Although Wu Yu still had no idea how he would fare against someone like True Lord Eng.


    "An immortal king might be able to defeat some first tier immortal emperors, but definitely not a high-level opponent like True Lord Eng. I would have to reach the eternal immortal emperor realm for that!" Wu Yu mused. However, he had just made a breakthrough, and it seemed unlikely to make a sessive one.

 Chapter 1657: PatriarChapter Bodhi

    <h4>Chapter 1657: PatriarChapter Bodhi</h4>


    True Lord Eng¡¯s third eye hung over Wu Yu like an apparition in his mind¡¯s eye. It was a reminder that if he was to exact vengeance for the eternal demon emperors and their legacy ancestors, he had to at least reach True Lord Eng¡¯s level.


    Still, slow and steady would win the race. Wu Yu had just devoured Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor and Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpses, and reached 9-heavens immortal king with that. It would not be that easy to keep this rate up.


    Therefore for now, Wu Yu did not study the other epochal immortal designs, nor did he attempt to devour any more eternal demon emperor corpses.


    He decided to firm up his cultivation for now, and also Impart more revtions to Full Moon of Nanshan and the others.


    All that the Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor had aplished, and his understandings of dao, were immensely beneficial to Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, Luo Pin, and Jiu Ying. Wu Yu supported them fully, Imparting all that they needed.


    This allowed them to improve at dazzling speed, and they shot through the cultivation realms!


    Because their cultivation realm was not that high, the insights imparted from the eternal demon emperor helped them greatly.


    This Imparting continued on for 10,000 years, until finally there was nothing left to glean from the two immortal emperors. By this time, they had all outdone themselves.


    Just Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin alone could take on an eternal immortal emperor.


    Jiu Ying was a little weaker - after all he had ascendedter, and would not catch up so quickly. However, these 10,000 years had been helpful to him as well


    "Do we continue cultivating here?"


    As they finished processing all they could, Full Moon of Nanshan asked.


    Wu Yu nodded. "The immortal essence qi here is not as dense as the sky pces, but it is a safe ce, where True Lord Eng and the like will not appear. After we beat True Lord Eng back thest time, I fear that he already holds a grudge against us. After all, we have offended him, and he might well be waiting for us in the sky pces. More importantly, we have no powerful backer, and yet we could beat back an epochal immortal treasure. His interest will definitely be perked."


    Once they returned to the sky pces, they would need to face the third eye of True Lord Eng. That was not something they could deal with.


    And once they were caught, they were dead. And they guessed that if theynded themselves in another precarious situation, the three epochal immortal treasures might not be able to save them a second time.


    "Let¡¯s continue cultivating here then."


    Ye Xixi was in good cheer. Together with Full Moon of Nanshan and Luo Pin, theirbined strength was catching up to Wu Yu¡¯s now.


    And with the Supreme Gold Harrow and Demon Subduing True Scepter, they had continued to develop in new ways, and together Wu Yu found himself pressed hard.


    This gave Ye Xixi a feeling of empowerment, that she could be of help to Wu Yu from now on, and not always be a burden that needed to be protected.


    If they continued to cultivate, they would definitely continue to get stronger. Perhaps when they finally left this ce, they would not need to fear True Lord Eng. After all, there were still many eternal demon emperor corpses remaining in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Even if all the corpses could not bring all of them into the eternal immortal emperor realm, it could at least make them 9-heavens immortal kings.


    With that, all of them would be basically able to fight an eternal immortal emperor.


    Just as they were preparing to continue cultivation, Wu Yu received news from outside the Eternal Emperor Tomb. It was from Wu Jun.


    "Uncle Wu Jun?"


    Wu Yu showed only usual interest. He thought it would be just some kind words of concern.


    Instead, as he opened the immortal message talisman, he found a very important message within.


    "There is an eminent immortal who hase to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He says he is here to see Wu Yu, and wants to take you in as disciple!"


    Monumental news!


    Wu Yu was taken aback by this. He continued to peruse the immortal message talisman. The eminent immortal was an ancient and enigmatic immortal with an incredible reputation in the sky pces. Yet he was more or less hidden from the world.


    This eminent immortal very seldom appeared anywhere in the sky pces, and now he hade personally to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. The 9 Great Dragon Emperors had been thoroughly amazed by this.


    This immortal was even more important than True Lord Eng, and perhaps even stronger than he was. Even immortals like the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor were very respectful towards him.


    "This eminent immortal is called Patriarch Bodhi!"


    Wu Yu was stunned at such an important message.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was an elite immortal of the sky pces, and had been around since as long as anyone knew. However, little was known about him given how seldom he appeared publicly.


    But in the sky pces, there was no immortal that dared to cross the Patriarch Bodhi, so high was his reputation.


    "The Patriarch Bodhi has taken in many disciples, and all of them are eternal immortal emperors. Therefore, he is highly esteemed. If one bes his disciple, one will definitely be protected by him. At that time, there will be no need to fear Mighty Miracle God, Dhrtarastra, or even True Lord Eng."


    Wu Jun wrote in his immortal message talisman.


    "The Patriarch Bodhi is actuallying to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm personally to take me as disciple?"


    Wu Yu could not understand why. Could it be that the esteemed immortal had recognized his talent? Or perhaps he was rted to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal in some way?


    Wu Yu knew nothing about the Patriarch Bodhi besides what information Wu Jun¡¯s immortal message talisman held for him.


    Before this, Wu Yu had never even heard of the Patriarch Bodhi.


    For such a powerful immortal to be so rarely heard of only furthered the aura of secrecy and mysticality.


    Wu Yu knew that there must be a reason, even if he did not know what it was.


    "This means that as long as I can be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, I can roam the sky pces freely. Sounds very tempting. But I don¡¯t know anything about the Patriarch Bodhi. It sounds very uncertain." Wu Yu was undecided.


    After receiving this immortal message talisman from Wu Jun, Wu Yu gathered the others to discuss this.


    This deserved their full attention, either way. If they ignored it, then perhaps they would have angered the Patriarch Bodhi as well, and the return to the sky pces would be even more dangerous than before.


    "I feel like we can give it a try. If this Patriarch Bodhi is really so powerful, then we would have nothing to fear under his protection. We wouldn¡¯t need to cower around, right?" Full Moon of Nanshan said boldly.


    He was the most incautious of them all, always eagerly grabbing advantages whenever they presented themselves. Once he heard that the Patriarch Bodhi wanted to take Wu Yu as disciple, he urged fullmitment.


    "Think carefully."


    Luo Pin said, frowning thoughtfully. "I came across the Patriarch Bodhi once before in the histories of the mystical dragon tribe. It¡¯s said that he is far more ancient than the 9 Great Dragon Emperors, and perhaps no one in all of the sky pces have been around longer than he has. He is definitely of eminent status. But we need to ask: Does he mean us ill?"


    "So if he doesn¡¯t, we should go?"


    Wu Yu asked Luo Pin.


    She nodded. "Yes. There¡¯s nothing to be lost by it. Given the power of the Patriarch Bodhi, if he really wanted to hurt us, he would not need to resort to this charade. Even if True Lord Eng wanted to lure us out, he could not possibly use the name of the Patriarch Bodhi himself. I think it is worth checking out."


    Ye Xixi was the most worried. After all, at least they were safe here in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Nothing was for certain once they left.


    Since young, she had grown up in the Jambu Realm, and so was more used to growing up in a confined environment.


    But Wu Yu read that Luo Pin and Full Moon of Nanshan seemed to want to go for it.


    "The Eternal Emperor Tomb is too secluded, and we will not reach the realm of eternal life by closeting ourselves here."


    Wu Yu thought: "Besides, even if I devour all of the eternal demon emperor corpses here, does it guarantee that I can be as strong as True Lord Eng? If I can¡¯t, then there is no meaning to hiding out here. And even if I can reach True Lord Eng¡¯s level, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can take on the entire Heaven alone......"


    "Now that there is a chance, I must make use of it!"


    Although he had eternal demon emperor corpses to devour here in Eternal Emperor Tomb, but the sparse immortal essence qi meant that his cultivation speed was limited.


    Back in the sky pces, if he could truly be Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple as Wu Jun had said, then things would be a lot more straightforward. At least, True Lord Eng would not dare to touch them, and they could cultivate in peace back in the sky pces, which was much better than here at the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    It was safe here, but would only kill their chances of getting ahead.


    Luo Pin was also the dragon ancestor¡¯s heir, and could not stay away from them forever. Wu Yu decided to test their luck.


    Most importantly, he had to get to the bottom of the destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm, and the murder of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    "To be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, his test must be passed. Go to the 7200th level of Heaven, Mettle Sky, and there find the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars." Finally, Wu Jun wrote his own encouragement for them to take it up, and gave concrete instructions.


    "Even if we cannot be disciples, if we leave quickly we can always return to the Eternal Emperor Tomb. I don¡¯t see much of a problem."


    Wu Yu made the final decision.


    Wu Yu felt a surge of excitement from the Ruyi Jingu Bang when he announced this, as though it had been waiting for this exact decision from Wu Yu.


    This made Wu Yu guess that the Patriarch Bodhi might well be connected to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy!


    In any case, the answersy in the 7200th level of Heaven.

 Chapter 1658: Cave of the Slanting Moon and Three Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars</h4>


    7200th level of heaven, Mettle Sky.


    Wu Yu hade here with Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin in the Floating Dreams Pagoda. He hade here immediately after leaving Demon Immortal Realm.


    This was the ce that Wu Jun had told him about, where the Patriarch Bodhi was.


    As he stepped out of the Well of Eternal Life, Wu Yu saw a schrly middle-aged man look over at him with a genteel smile. He brightened up when he saw Wu Yu arrive, and he came over.


    "I think you must be Wu Yu himself?"


    The studious man asked. His voice was as melodic as a spring wind, and there was a peaceful warmth about him.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Yes, I am Wu Yu. May I ask who you are, senior?"


    He was still wary and suspicious. He could sense that this elegant looking man was an eternal immortal emperor. Although he was only a first tier eternal immortal emperor like Empyrean Revered Dragon, but his aura indicated that he was more powerful.


    Of course, Wu Yu could hold his own against a first tier eternal immortal emperor now. And the three othersbined could as well.


    Ever since leaving Demon Immortal Realm, Wu Yu had constantly been on the alert. Therefore, it was only natural that he was tensed up.


    But now here at Mettle Sky where the legendary Patriarch Bodhi was, he rxed a little, not being over-sensitive.


    The man smiled warmly. "This humble creature is called Memory Star. The Patriarch has been waiting a long time for you."


    "So it is Memory Star Immortal Emperor. How discourteous of me."


    Wu Yu cupped his fists in apology. "The patriarch that senior speaks of. The Patriarch Bodhi?" "Indeed. Pleasee with me."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor was an urbane personality, friendly and weing towards Wu Yu. He even spoke of matters at Mettle Sky to Wu Yu, as well as something about the Patriarch Bodhi, so that Wu Yu would at least have a general understanding.


    Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars was the hidden residence of the Patriarch Bodhi. If one was not invited there, few could do anything about it.


    Because of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s presence, many immortal emperors wanted to send their future generations here as disciples. However, the Patriarch Bodhi had stringent requirements, and not all immortal emperor children qualified.


    Till date, the Patriarch Bodhi has taken in 12 generations of disciples, and each has a different name. They were Limitless, Vast, Wise, Intelligent, True, Bing, Essence, Sea, Wit, Revtion, Whole, and Memory. Memory Star Immortal Emperor was the 12th generation.


    "Wu Yu, I have heard of you since a long time ago. To be able to make a name for yourself on the Great Void Immortal Path and eventually take the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King - admirable! Admirable!" While introducing the ce, he also spoke praisingly of Wu Yu.


    His warm nature gave Wu Yu the impression that he was not one of the immortals who paved their way with blood and fire, but one of those who focused on his own cultivation instead.


    It was already quite an aplishment to be able to reach eternal life, and now there was no more rush, given that he had infinite time. As long as one never participated in conflict, there was nothing to chase.


    "Not at all, not at all. Until now, I am only a 9-heavens immortal king, and yet to step into the eternal immortal emperor realm. Without that step, I am but an insignificant ant." Wu Yu shook his head.


    The two chatted pleasantly along the way.


    The Patriarch Bodhi had probably chosen Memory Star Immortal Emperor to receive him because of his warm nature. He could quickly make Wu Yu feel at home.


    Wu Yu felt that Memory Star Immortal Emperor was not a bad person. Could the Patriarch Bodhi be the same?


    Soon enough, Memory Star Immortal Emperor had led him to a mountain range. Above it, many stars twinkled, and below it, there was an immortal residence amidst the sea of clouds. It looked like paradise.


    "That immortal residence up ahead is Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars." Memory Star Immortal Emperor said with a genial smile, as he continued to lead Wu Yu onwards.


    Wu Yu could already see many immortal emperor level youngsters moving to and fro. Each was a rare talent in their own right, and their attire belied their high status. They might be the children of elite immortals, sent here to study.


    All of them were at least at the eternal immortal emperor realm, and none of them looked old, meaning that they had already reached eternal immortal emperor realm without cultivating for too long.


    In just a short time, Wu Yu had already seen more prodigies than the whole of the mystical dragon tribe added together, which spoke of how wonderful a ce the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars was. Wu Yu felt that he had stepped into a sect of geniuses, and was dazzled by their brilliance.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, Memory Star Immortal Emperor was already remarkably talented - as was anyone else who had risen to immortal emperor.


    But all of the other immortal emperors he met along the way seemed even more talented!


    Some even stopped to size Wu Yu up, although very few recognized him. His reputation was infamous, but not many had actuallyid eyes on him, especially for the immortal emperors secluded in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    Perhaps they had been in seclusion through his entire escapade. It was normal that they did not recognize him.


    "That¡¯s the Bodhi¡¯s Pce ahead. The Patriarch awaits you." Memory Star Immortal Emperor pointed to a pce in an empty area ahead, smiling. He indicated that Wu Yu should continue alone from thereon.


    "Many thanks to senior for showing me the way. May we meet again."


    Wu Yu paid his respects to Memory Star Immortal Emperor, and then turned his attention to the Bodhi¡¯s Pce ahead.


    The Bodhi¡¯s Pce lookedpletely unremarkable to him. It looked no different from the other halls in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. If not for someone pointing it out to him, he might not have been able to find it at all.


    The residence looked so ordinary that it was hard to distinguish.


    As Wu Yu took his leave and headed for Bodhi¡¯s Pce, Memory Star Immortal Emperor sent him off with a warm smile, and then turned to leave. "Even this Wu Yu came to ept disciplehood. I hope that I can roam with him one day. Perhaps I can learn something from him......"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor looked favorably on Wu Yu. Although he had yet to reach the immortal emperor realm, but Memory Star Immortal Emperor had heard the news of Wu Yu defeating Empyrean Revered Dragon, and so he did not look down on him at all.


    To be able to defeat an immortal emperor as an immortal king was even harder than reaching the immortal emperor realm in the first ce. Besides, Wu Yu had be an immortal king with the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and his rise to immortal emperor was only a matter of time.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor turned and saw a few young immortal emperors walking up to join him.


    They looked curious. "Senior brother Memory Star, who was that who just went to see the Patriarch?"


    "Junior brother Memory Sky, that was Wu Yu. The immortal king who recently defeated one of the mystical dragon immortal emperors." Memory Star Immortal Emperor exined with a gentle smile.


    Although the fight with Empyrean Revered Dragon had taken part in Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain, but word had still gotten out.


    "What? That Wu Yu?!"


    They were amazed, and then anticipation and curiosity followed. "I heard that Wu Yu is quite something. He even managed to rile up Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra toe after him. Now he¡¯s here to see the Patriarch. Will the Patriarch ept him?"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor said: "From what I know, the Patriarch went out recently. He probably headed for Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, intending to ept Wu Yu as disciple."


    "Oh? That¡¯s really something then. I wonder if the youngster qualifies as disciple. After all, he¡¯s not even an immortal emperor yet."


    One haughty looking immortal emperor turned an eye towards Bodhi¡¯s Pce. "Although he defeated some half-cocked immortal emperor of the mystical dragon tribe, but the mystical dragons are nothingpared to us. If he wants to be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, then he has to be tested."


    "All in good time. I believe the test will be announced very soon." Memory Star Immortal Emperor said peaceably. He knew of this person¡¯s fiery character. Besides, he was in no position to rebut him. This person was called "Complete Zen", and was from the 11th generation.


    Whether in terms of cultivation realm or seniority, he was above Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Just like that, word of Wu Yu¡¯s possibly imminent initiation spread around Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. Many immortal emperors were interested. After all, Wu Yu¡¯s name was making the rounds around the sky pces recently.


    Although they were rtively removed from those events, but it made good conversation fodder. And for such a person to be here tickled their curiosity.


    Some were already trying to guess what the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s test would be.


    "Maybe he¡¯ll have to fight someone. But all of us are already immortal emperor, a mere 9-heavens immortal king can¡¯tpete."


    "Don¡¯t say that. He¡¯s defeated a revered dragon from the mystical dragon tribe, you know?"


    "That half-baked immortal emperor? I could beat him with one hand tied behind my back. What does that count for? It¡¯s not that easy to be the Patriarch¡¯s disciple!"


    The members of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars all gathered, gossiping about the news.


    As for Wu Yu, he had been proceeding carefully towards Bodhi¡¯s Pce, on the lookout for any dangers.


    When he came to the middle of Bodhi¡¯s Pce, he saw a gray-robed elder. His eyes were shut as he sat on a futon. He looked like an extremely ordinary old man, and not at all like a super-strong immortal emperor of the sky pces.

 Chapter 1659: Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Apprentice</h4>


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s first time seeing this old man.


    Sensing his aura of introversion and mystery, Wu Yu knew that while this Bodhi Old Father might not look like much, his strength and identity were absolutely tyrannical and should not be underestimated.


    He bowed and saluted," Junior Wu Yu, paying respects to Patriarch Bodhi."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Bodhi opened his eyes. His eyes were full of peace and wisdom, as if there was nothing in the sky pces that could shake him.


    Wu Yu suddenly had apse; facing the Patriarch Bodhi gave him the same feeling as facing Sun Wudao.


    Both parties were ordinary old men, their eyes wise and unpredictable.


    Of course this Bodhi Patriarch Bodhi could not be Sun Wudao, so Wu Yu recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Patriarch Bodhi scanned him up and down for a long while before smiling, "Wu Yu, no need to feel restricted; treat this ce like home. Now that you are here, you must be prepared to be the 12th generation disciple, yes?"


    Actually facing the Patriarch Bodhi, Wu Yu certainly could not say he was just here to look around.


    Most importantly, Wu Yu had a sensing. Patriarch Bodhi was kind, his speech gentle like a spring breeze; perhaps Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s personality is somewhat simr to Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s.


    Talking to Patriarch Bodhi made Wu Yu feel veryfortable.


    And now Wu Yu also noticed that Patriarch Bodhi was indeed the most authoritative immortal emperor in the sky pce. It was evident from the innumerable young immortal emperors at Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars that his identity and status were absolutely extraordinary.


    If he could gain his protection, even True Lord Eng would not dare trigger Wu Yu easily. If so, Wu Yu would be able to cultivate in the sky pce with a peace of mind.


    "If Senior Patriarch is willing to take juniors as disciples, those juniors will naturally mor to be noticed by senior," Wu Yu was cautious, not showing too much personal emotion.


    After all, he had experienced too many things before, mainly the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor incident, which made Wu Yu vignt.


    Even though he was stronger, caring for him was not necessarily purposeless. Perhaps it is aimed at the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s inheritance he obtained.


    Of course, Wu Yu also felt that the possibility of Patriarch Bodhi coveting his inheritance was not high. But defensiveness is indispensable; letting down his guard could very well mean falling into an irrecoverable situation.


    Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s polite words, Patriarch Bodhi could not help but smile kindly, "Your deeds, Old Man has heard of. Old Man likes you very much, so he went to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to pass the news to you. Truthfully, if you can defeat an eternal immortal emperor under the old sect, you will be eligible to be the 12th generation disciple of Old Man!"


    "Then, matters at Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra, Old Man will handle for you. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about True Lord Eng either. You just have to cultivate well, correct your mind, and let Old Man¡¯s name flourish."


    A few wordster, matters were simple and clear.


    Wu Yu admired his style, nodding, "Since Patriarch has spoken, junior will respect his fate. Which senior immortal emperor would Patriarch want me to challenge?"


    "Good, good. Courageous."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled gently, "I heard that you defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. A pity that Old Man could not bear witness personally. Your opponent is Memory Star. Face him in a match, what do you think?"


    This matter was meant to be arranged by Patriarch Bodhi. The fact that he consulted Wu Yu made it obvious that he was a little worried that Wu Yu could not bear it.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor, the stronger 1st Tier eternal immortal emperor of the 12th generation. Although he appeared gentle with a harmonious personality, his strength was certainly not. He could potentially even reach the 2nd Tier eternal immortal emperor.


    Wu Yu recalled the elegant middle-aged man who greeted him. Memory Star Immortal Emperor. While it seemed like Memory Star Immortal Emperor was much stronger than Empyrean Revered Dragon, he himself was also much stronger than before. He nodded immediately, agreeing, "Your word is mymand."


    He observed Patriarch Bodhi once again and saw that the old man¡¯s eyes were only ordinary. Although ordinary, they contained mystery and wisdom, a kind of long-standing wisdom that had been umted over the years. It was as though nothing in this world could escape his gaze.


    Although strong and respectable, speaking with Patriarch Bodhi did not put much pressure on Wu Yu.


    This highly respected and mysterious immortal emperor was not as radiant as other high-ranking emperors, such as Primeval Mighty Miracle God, Dhrtarastra, and True Lord Eng.


    Wu Yu faced a lot of pressure when facing each of these immortal emperors, but in fact, their strengths were no match for the Patriarch Bodhi before him.


    The restrained and even breath was perhaps the biggest difference between Patriarch Bodhi and the other powerful emperors.


    "Patriarch Bodhi, not only is he strong, his heart is too!"


    Wu Yu quickly realized this. Compared to physical strength, a strong heart was even harder to develop, requiring endless years of cultivation. Of all the young immortal emperors Wu Yu saw on his way to Bodhi¡¯s Pce, not a single one had this quality.


    Even Wu Yu himself could not reach this level.


    For a stone to fall into an ancient well and cause no ripples, this was rare. Wu Yu recalled the tests he had undergone at the Eternal Emperor Tomb. If any of it were to happen to Patriarch Bodhi, perhaps not even a single ripple would be born.


    This was true peace of mind.


    Wu Yu could sense that Patriarch Bodhi had reached this state.


    The ancient and mysterious immortal emperor was truly different, causing Wu Yu to have a sliver of expectation; perhaps bing Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple was not a bad thing at all!


    "You should prepare and wait outside Bodhi¡¯s Pce."


    Patriarch Bodhi waved, and Wu Yu felt his body being sent out.


    Soon after arriving at the square outside Bodhi¡¯s Pce, Wu Yu saw Memory Star Immortal Emperor and other immortal emperors arrive, gazing towards Bodhi¡¯s Pce.


    "Wu Yu, how¡¯s the situation?"


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s exit, Memory Star Immortal Emperor greeted him with a smile.


    Wu Yu was still immersed in Patriarch Bodhi, feeling the old man¡¯s elegant breath flow through his gestures, admirably.


    Although the meeting was brief, Wu Yu begun to understand why the ancient and mysterious immortal emperor was still so popr in the sky pces, with many top immortal emperors sending their children to cultivate under him, in spite of being so low-key.


    This was a grand master!


    All words and deeds contain The Way. Wu Yu recalled that although the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s expressions and movements were light, they all implied the principles of heaven and earth. If carefully examined andprehended, Wu Yu would improve by a lot.


    It was not until Memory Star Immortal Emperor yelled that Wu Yu recovered, apologizing, "Sorry, I was just caught up in my fascinations."


    "It¡¯s okay."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor had a little bit of Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s demeanor. He waved his hand politely and asked with a smile, "I wonder what test the Patriarch has set for you?"


    "Test?" Wu Yu felt odd. He felt that it was a little weird broaching the topic of challenging Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Fortunately, the gentle voice of Patriarch Bodhi reached outside Bodhi¡¯s Pce, "Memory Star, fight with gentleman Wu Yu. If he can defeat you, he will be the Old Man¡¯s next disciple!"


    Although this voice was gentle, it spread so far and wide that all the young and talented immortal emperors around could hear it.


    Many were surprised. They did not expect the Patriarch Bodhi to arrange for Wu Yu to fight against Memory Star Immortal Emperor. This was a good show.


    They knew that even though Memory Star Immortal Emperor was at 1st Tier, he was close to a breakthrough and that his strength was the top amongst the 1st Tier eternal immortal emperors.


    They immediately sprung into discussions.


    As for Memory Star Immortal Emperor, he froze for a moment and then shook his head, smiling, "Never thought that Patriarch would arrange for you to fight with me. In that case, it¡¯s time for me to learn the skills of brother Wu Yu! Even though I hope that I can practice with brother Wu Yu in the future, I will not go easy on you this battle."


    It was evident that Memory Star Immortal Emperor was also surprised that he would be Wu Yu¡¯s opponent.


    However, in the battle of immortal emperors, it was impossible to go easy. Even Memory Star Immortal Emperor knew that Wu Yu had defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon before and wanted to see for himself Wu Yu¡¯s abilities, much less underestimate him. Under such circumstances, Wu Yu was in for a difficult battle!


    "Okay. Please do your best, Senior Memory Star."


    Now recovered, Wu Yu¡¯s expression was stern.


    Since this was the test arranged by Patriarch Bodhi, it could not just be formality. Wu Yu could imagine that Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s strength was definitely above that of Empyrean Revered Dragon, and that Memory Star Immortal Emperor could probably even easily defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    If he even underestimated his enemy the slightest, he could be defeated by Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    They had originally been standing together. But when Patriarch Bodhi made the announcement, both parties bowed and walked apart. This scene excited the surrounding immortal emperors. This was going to be a very rare and good show!


    The immortal emperors who had been talking to Memory Star Immortal Emperor before, namely Memory Space Immortal Emperor and Complete Zen Immortal Emperor, were now fully taking in the scene.


    Among them, Complete Zen Immortal Emperor arrogantly chuckled, "Seems like luck is not on Wu Yu¡¯s side. We know the strength of Memory Star very well. It really is impossible to fight Memory Star Immortal Emperor in the realm of the nine heavenly immortals. Memory Star is not trash like the mystical dragon tribe. A proper immortal emperor losing to an immortal king, what an embarrassment!"


    Memory Space Immortal Emperor did not think the same. Appearing sharp and with a strange spirit in his eyes, he imed, "Perhaps Wu Yu can really win. You should know that Wu Yu was a nobody while he was on the Great Void Immortal Path, but he eventually got the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. This is very rare in the sky pce!"

 Chapter 1660: Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder Technique</h4>


    There were dozens of immortal emperors who hade to watch. They were basically all disciples of the Patriarch Bodhi, and from the Complete and Memory generations. Those from the generations before were more or less absent - such matters were beneath their interest.


    Or they were not even at Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. After all, the earlier generations had already reached a fairly high level of cultivation, and staying cooped up in cultivation would not help much.


    Before their audience, Wu Yu and Memory Star Immortal Emperor backed up. At the same time, a barrier of immortal energy appeared outside Bodhi¡¯s Pce around them.


    The strength of this barrier was stunning, and yet it had been casually put up by the Patriarch Bodhi. It was already stronger than what many of these immortal emperors could produce. With this immortal energy barrier, Wu Yu and Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s fight would not affect the outside world.


    Wu Yu let Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi out first. They too would watch from outside the battle.


    This again raised many murmurs.


    "I heard that Wu Yu threw the whole mystical dragon tribe into chaos all for that Primordial Immortal Dragon. Gutsy, I like that."


    "That¡¯s nothing. He offended Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra. If he loses this fight to Memory Star, I doubt he¡¯ll even make it out of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars alive."


    "I quite like this guy. He¡¯s already beaten one immortal emperor. What¡¯s another immortal emperor? Memory Star Immortal Emperor is so-so only. Nothing to be afraid of."


    "Oh and when did you ever see an immortal king take on an immortal emperor? It¡¯s ridiculous. A mere immortal king? He might be able to take down some mediocre immortal emperor, but Memory Star? Dream on."


    The immortal emperors continued to discuss. Some were admiring, others suspicious, and yet some others were dismissive.


    But within the immortal energy barrier, Wu Yu and Memory Star Immortal Emperor were oblivious to it all.


    As the nondescript figure of the Patriarch Bodhi ambled out, it signaled that the battle was about to start.


    Step by step, the Patriarch Bodhi strolled forwards. As he did, all of the immortal emperors outside paid their respects. With a small smile, he patted the air with his hand, and there was a respectful silence from the immortal emperors.


    Although he had not flexed his own strength, but all of the immortal emperors here held great reverence for him.


    "Both of you, do your best. Let the battle begin."


    Patriarch Bodhi did not drag it out, but indicated with a wave and genial smile that the two should begin.


    Wu Yu and Memory Star Immortal Emperor shared a look and smile. They bowed to each other, and then their auras exploded forth as they called upon all of their energy. Especially Memory Star Immortal Emperor - his entire body started glowing with starlight!


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor controlled the power of the stars. While he was in the Great Void Immortal Realm, he had been Astral Immortal King. Only after he had been initiated under the Patriarch Bodhi had he been given the disciple name Memory Star.


    His entire body began to sparkle.


    "Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique!"


    This was an apotheosis immortal technique!


    Knowing that Wu Yu had defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon before, Memory Star Immortal Emperor did not underestimate him, immediately attacking with a powerful technique. Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique filled the sky with Heaven¡¯s Thunder.


    The shing lightning cracked down from the sky, umting before it sted out at Wu Yu. He felt as though he had been thrown into a vortex of electricity. Lightning crackled and danced all around him, powerful enough to smash through the void as well!


    "Apotheosis immortal technique from the get go - Memory Star Immortal Emperor isn¡¯t giving him face at all eh."


    "I think Wu Yu¡¯s doomed. I heard that he endured the Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique for a long while before finally winning. Probably can¡¯t evenst an instant under Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique though."


    "Yea, Memory Star is much stronger than Empyrean Revered Dragon."


    Both Complete Zen Immortal Emperor and Memory Space Immortal Emperor said, not believing in Wu Yu.


    The Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique¡¯s force shocked even the second tier immortal emperors. In Wu Yu¡¯s shoes, they would have to deploy their strongest moves to deal with it.


    How could a mere 9-heavens immortal king survive?


    "Seems like the kid is about to be thrown out! Haha!"


    Complete Zen Immortal Emperor scoffed, amused by the whole charade.


    However, what happened next wiped the smile off his face thoroughly. He sat straight up, paying full attention now.


    As Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique shed out, Wu Yu did not treat it carelessly, nor was he over-cautious. He could feel that the power was indeed stronger than Empyrean Revered Dragon¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Despair: Reincarnation Disruption technique, but Wu Yu too was stronger than he had been!


    The leap from 8-heavens immortal king to 9-heavens immortal king, plus the acquisition of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, had made his chances of winning very real.


    "Sanctified flesh heavenly rule!"


    "Devouring heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu immediately transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s form. Boosted by the sanctified flesh heavenly rule, he used devouring heavenly rule, which was strongest when he was in the Titanic Beast form.


    Wu Yu was using it for the first time in battle, and it shed spectacrly against the starry lightning.


    A colossal explosion blew up between them. The destructive lightning seemed on the verge of smashing devouring heavenly rule to bits.


    But in the next moment, devouring heavenly rule turned the tables, and instead much of the starry lightning was absorbedpletely!


    Precisely because Wu Yu had not even entered the immortal emperor realm, his ordinary heavenly rule power holding its own against Memory Star Immortal Emperor was testament to his strength.


    The 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King had helped him improve greatly, and all other kinds of secret techniques had also allowed him to now stand equal to Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s apotheosis immortal technique!


    Thebination of sanctified flesh heavenly rule and devouring heavenly rule had allowed him to assimte and absorb the lightning powers.


    All around Wu Yu, the void continued to burst due to the impact of the apotheosis immortal technique, but this destructive power could not harm Wu Yu, safely cocooned within his abyssal heavenly rule.


    "Amazing! Senior Memory Star is a credit to the immortal emperor realm indeed!"


    Wu Yuughed loudly and gaily.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor was startled as well. "I did not expect my Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique to be so easily brushed aside. Wu Yu, oh Wu Yu, you are indeed something special. You astound me!"


    Even Memory Star Immortal Emperor, who had not underestimated Wu Yu, was surprised by what he was capable of. Let alone the other naysayers.


    Their eyes were bulging in disbelief at how casually Wu Yu had handled the first attack.


    They did not doubt that Memory Star Immortal Emperor had fought hard. After all, the st of Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique just now had been stronger than what they had seen from him previously. And yet Wu Yu had blocked it perfectly. He was definitely no ordinary 9-heavens immortal king!


    "Admirable. Admirable. Seems like he might really defeat Memory Star Immortal Emperor. We might have yet another brother in the Memory generation."


    "Hard to call it so early. Memory Star has more than that. I think it would be quite a feat for Wu Yu to force him to use it all already. To defeat Memory Star...... not likely."


    The discussions had begun anew after the first exchange, where devouring heavenly rule and starry thunder had canceled each other out.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor admired Wu Yu¡¯s attack, but did not let up. With his higher cultivation realm, he knew to press the advantage of initiative. As Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique was blocked, his body shimmered again, creating a huge astral palm print in the air!


    "Apotheosis Mystique, Heavenly Hand!"


    Astral light streamed from Memory Star Immortal Emperor, and a huge astral hand appeared in the sky, smashing down on Wu Yu, giving him no time to react!


    The speed of the astral palm was frightening. In a heartbeat it was already looming over his head, and he could sense its cataclysmic power.


    "Chronowarp globe!"


    "Abyssal heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu reacted instinctively. He needed time, and time he would create, with his chronowarp globe. His boosted speed allowed him to throw up abyssal heavenly rule just before itnded, supplemented by his chronowarp globe!


    Abyssal heavenly rule and chronowarp heavenly rulebined.


    This was what had allowed Wu Yu to defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon back then.


    Again, the power of space and time heavenly rule power roared out to meet the Heavenly Hand apotheosis Mystique of Memory Star Immortal Emperor!


    A look of uncertainty shed across Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s face. He had misjudged Wu Yu¡¯s speed again, and Heavenly Hand was unable to finish off Wu Yu first.


    And now his apotheosis Mystique had been blocked by Wu Yu!


    Apotheosis immortal technique, Sky Splitter: Starry Thunder technique. Apotheosis Mystique, Heavenly Hand. Both of these were rtively reliable techniques that Memory Star Immortal Emperor depended on. They could defeat those at his level without trouble at all.


    And now a 9-heavens immortal king was blocking them!


    More, Wu Yu was still more or less in good shape. Memory Star Immortal Emperor saw a golden sh, and what seemed like a staff was headed for him. He frowned.


    "An epochal immortal treasure?"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor wondered, immediately wary.


    [TN: It¡¯s no secret that the author is word-padding like crazy - skill names are getting unreasonably long, and repeated over and over again, plot doesn¡¯t move as the same description is repeated three or four times... Honestly it makes me feel like I¡¯m reading the ssic Japanese rakugo story Jugemu: http://no-sword.jp/blog/2008/08/jugemu.html]

 Chapter 1661: Knock Knock, Its True Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Knock Knock, It''s True Lord</h4>


    An epochal immortal treasure was difficult to obtain even for an eternal immortal emperor like Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Suddenly feeling the aura of an epochal immortal treasure, Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s guard went up against the smear of golden light. It was astounding that he had an epochal immortal treasure.


    The streak of golden light packed an enormous power behind it, as though it could end the world with one strike. Itnded on Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s head!


    The golden rod glimmered as it hurtled through the air. The world itself seemed to bend slightly before it, as it swept towards Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor did not even have time to throw up any apotheosis immortal technique in response, but could only scramble for his innate astral lightning, throwing it up in hasty defense against the golden rod.


    In the next moment, the void shattered!


    Within the immortal energy barrier, Qian Kun world and void space reversed, and wave after wave of devastating energy rippled out. Memory Star Immortal Emperor was soon pinned with his back to the immortal energy barrier.


    "What?"


    All of the immortal emperors were shocked to witness this.


    Since the appearance of the epochal immortal treasure, Memory Star Immortal Emperor had been forced to constantly retreat. Even the starlight around his body had dimmed, indicating that he was hurt.


    Wu Yu had actually won, crushing him with sheer power. That was unbelievable.


    "What happened? Memory Star lost suddenly! They were evenly matched a moment ago! And Wu Yu¡¯s just a 9-heavens immortal king, he couldn¡¯t possibly win so easily, could he?"


    "It¡¯s the epochal immortal treasure. That¡¯s too awesome. It can cause bem of heaven and earth. Even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop that."


    "This Wu Yu is a genius, through and through. I just said that defeating another immortal emperor would not be too difficult after the first one. Proved right, wasn¡¯t I?"


    The unremarkable gray-robed Patriarch Bodhi was smiling with satisfaction from the side. He lifted a hand, and the immortal energy barrier vanished. At the same time, a warm wave of energy flew out towards Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    The seriously injured Memory Star Immortal Emperor actually recovered rapidly when bathed in the warm energy, and the light around his body glowed anew.


    Many of the immortal emperors, Wu Yu and the others included, were in awe at this technique.


    Wu Yu had never seen it before - to be able to instantly heal a person. Of course, Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s body was advanced enough to respond well to it, but even so, this was undoubtedly a miracle.


    "Wu Yu, you beat Memory Star today. As we agreed, you are now this old man¡¯s disciple."


    Patriarch Bodhi said easily, favoring Wu Yu with a smile.


    Wu Yu btedly realized that he had already won. He was still engrossed in the power of the Ruyi Jingu Bang Mystique. That first level Bem of Heaven and Earth,bined with Violent Art, had actually managed to crush Memory Star Immortal Emperor in one hit. It was indeed miraculous.


    "Disciple Wu Yu greets the Patriarch!"


    Wu Yu reacted. He quickly came before the Patriarch Bodhi, and gave him three kowtows!


    If he had been reserved about taking on Patriarch Bodhi as master before, he was sold now. To be able to save, not just to kill. Inparison, healing was much more difficult.


    This showed that the Patriarch Bodhi would definitely be of great help to Wu Yu for his cultivation.


    "Rise."


    Patriarch Bodhi helped Wu Yu up with a hand. At the same time, his face turned serious. "You are hereby initiated. Order your heart, righten your attitude. Put all your efforts into cultivation, and walk the path of righteousness! Never fall into sin, or sully your conduct. Do you understand?"


    "Your disciple understands!"


    Wu Yu bowed deeply with reverence.


    At this moment, it was not just the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s acknowledgment. The other immortal emperors were also full of praise for him.


    As a 9-heavens immortal king, he could actually defeat Memory Star Immortal Emperor. That in itself was an incredible feat. The other immortal emperors were all convinced of his strength now.


    After all, Memory Star was definitely stronger than Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    That Wu Yu could defeat Memory Star Immortal Emperor ced him at the peak of the first tier of the eternal immortal emperor realm. Only someone of a higher cultivation realm could face him.


    "Wu Yu, you truly live up to your reputation. I have noints about my defeat. Haha, I hope to be able to watch your rise from here on!" Memory Star Immortal Emperor had fully recovered now, and hade to offer Wu Yu his congrattions. His eyes were full of respect.


    Back when Memory Star Immortal Emperor had been an immortal king himself, he had only been filled with admiration for the immortal emperors, but had neither the thought nor a shred of the courage needed to challenge one.


    But now Wu Yu was a 9-heavens immortal king who had defeated him. His talent was astounding.


    And when Wu Yu became an immortal emperor, it would be a huge transformation. At that time, he would probably make a name for himself in the whole of the sky pces.


    Of course, the Patriarch Bodhi always hoped that his disciples would protect themselves, and not go out to cause trouble. Peaceful cultivation was his focus. But given how much of a hot topic Wu Yu was, trouble woulde knocking even if he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor looked upon Wu Yu with wonder. This kid would carve some new legends.


    The formalization of initiation had been pretty simple. Three kowtowster, Wu Yu was considered as the Patriarch¡¯s disciple.


    Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin were all extremely excited.


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang is that powerful? That means my Supreme Gold Harrow must be close in terms of power, haha."


    Full Moon of Nanshan was awed anew by the treasure that he had been bequeathed. He treasured the Supreme Gold Harrow more than ever before.


    Ye Xixi was watching from the sidelines with shining eyes. "Big brother Yu can even defeat an immortal emperor so easily now. As for you, you ugly pig, that ungainly nine-toothed harrow of yours will neverpare to big brother Yu¡¯s cool Jingu Bang."


    Luo Pin could not help butugh at this.


    However, she was still envious that all of them had their own epochal immortal treasure. Only her Eight Division Heavenly Dragon ancestor had not given her one. She recalled that the stele in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky had shown Eight Division Heavenly Dragon being sent away out of the surround.


    No one knew what happened after, but it was clear that he had not died back then. There had to be something special about the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon, although she did not know what it was for now.


    Seeing Wu Yu epted as disciple by the Patriarch Bodhi, all of them feltforted. This meant that Wu Yu would be protected by the Patriarch Bodhi, and neither Mighty Miracle God nor Dhrtarastra couldy hands on him.


    Not even True Lord Eng himself would dare to hurt Wu Yu!


    This was the power of the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Just as they thought this, there suddenly came news from outside. One of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s page boys rushed in, announcing that True Lord Eng hade to visit, and he was already right outside Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    "Come with me."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled gently, showing no signs of anxiety. He beckoned to Wu Yu.


    He had not seemed to do anything special, but Wu Yu found himself turning around in mid-air, and whisked away with Patriarch Bodhi to the entrance of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. He saw three immortal emperors waiting there.


    One was d in magnificent immortal armor, his arms sped behind his back. He had one eye shut in the middle of his forehead, and his two normal eyes were aloof and yet dangerous. Behind his back, shining moons and fluorescent orbs radiated with light!


    "This is True Lord Eng¡¯s true form!"


    Wu Yu was shocked to see this.


    He had seen it back on the Sage¡¯s Equal Sky stele and in Eternal Emperor Tomb. He already could sense that this was an elite immortal emperor, a rare power even in the whole of the sky pces.


    But now, seeing him in the flesh was a thoroughly scary experience for Wu Yu. His aura was deadly indeed.


    If not for the Patriarch Bodhi by his side, mitigating it, Wu Yu would probably be on his knees. It was not even a matter of willpower, but the sheer disparity between their abilities.


    True Lord Eng was one of the elite immortals in the sky pces, and Wu Yu was unable to even meet his eyes.


    And behind the stern demeanor of True Lord Eng, there were two very familiar figures. They were the Dhrtarastra and Primeval Mighty Miracle God. These two could also defeat Wu Yu easily, but seemed like pettyckeys when juxtaposed to True Lord Eng, their own brilliance overshadowed.


    If Wu Yu had met True Lord Eng on his own, he probably could not even look at him.


    But it was different now. He had just been epted as the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, and be a member of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. If True Lord Eng wanted to deal with Wu Yu, he would have to go through Patriarch Bodhi first.


    Seeing that the Patriarch Bodhi had personally escorted Wu Yu out, True Lord Eng¡¯s eyes red with a brief look of confusion and surprise.


    Did this mean that the Patriarch Bodhi was already protecting Wu Yu?


    His face grew even more tense now, and even the ground beneath his feet started to ice over!

 Chapter 1662: Mo Liyin

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Mo Liyin</h4>


    Patriarch Bodhi had brought Wu Yu out of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars to meet True Lord Eng.


    Behind True Lord Eng was Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra.


    "True Lord Eng, I wonder what important business has brought you to the humble abode of this old coot?" Patriarch Bodhi asked with a benign smile.


    Many other immortal emperors had alsoe out of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars to watch. True Lord Eng was a fairly formidable presence, but they were unafraid.


    All of the immortal emperors cultivating at Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars were not just disciples under the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s protection, but also important people in their own right, with talent and powerful influence. Otherwise, they would not be able toe and seek the learnings of the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Therefore, although they respected True Lord Eng, they did not fear him, and they were all surreptitiously eavesdropping.


    Of course, they knew that True Lord Eng hade to capture Wu Yu. But they also knew that Wu Yu had just be Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, and the matter was moot. They were sure that True Lord Eng would not dare to cross the Patriarch Bodhi.


    While Patriarch Bodhi addressed him, True Lord Eng¡¯s t eyes were sweeping up and down Wu Yu. He said tly: "I havee to capture a little immortal who broke the rules of the sky pces. Wu Yu!"


    "Indeed, we heard that he had appeared at Mettle Sky. We¡¯re here to bring him to justice. Patriarch Bodhi, don¡¯t shelter this criminal!"


    Mighty Miracle God asserted roughly.


    They had been prepared to pay their respects to Patriarch Bodhi here at Mettle Sky, but now they had forgotten all courtesies after seeing Wu Yu by Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s side.


    True Lord Eng did not betray any dissatisfaction. His impassive face showed how used he was to power. Usually, he could track down anyone and bring them in. But now that Wu Yu was by Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s side, he did not dare to move.


    Hearing their words, Patriarch Bodhi nodded slowly. "If that is all, you may leave. Wu Yu is now the disciple of this old coot. Besides, this old coot knows that Wu Yu hasn¡¯t broken any heavenly rules and restrictions at all. He simply offended these two on the Great Void Immortal Path, didn¡¯t he? If it¡¯s revenge you¡¯re here for, take it out on this old coot."


    All three could not believe their ears.


    They had finally gotten word about Mettle Sky after so long, and had rushed over immediately. And yet he was already the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple?


    No one had ever be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple so quickly before!


    And this meant that they could not possibly capture Wu Yu now, unless they wanted to fight the Patriarch Bodhi. But even if the Jade Emperor himself was here, he would be full of deference before the Patriarch Bodhi. How could they hope to fight him?


    Shock and horror on Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra¡¯s faces.


    "How is this possible? Patriarch, you can¡¯t be purposely hiding him. That punk....."


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God blurted out, ready to speak a piece of his mind.


    But before he had finished speaking, the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s face had already turned disapproving.


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God swallowed back his words, only now recalling that the Patriarch Bodhi was not as soft as his usual tone. Offending him would have grievous consequences. He might live out an existence far humbler than Primeval Mighty Miracle God, but he could easily crush any of them.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was someone he definitely could not anger.


    "Apologies, my apologies, I was too worked up, Patriarch."


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God hurriedly lowered his head, afraid to speak.


    Patriarch Bodhi did not bother with him. He waved them off: "If there is nothing else, please be on your way."


    Given his status, he did not have to stand on courtesy, not even with True Lord Eng.


    Assessing the situation, True Lord Eng paused, then merely said: "Since the boy is now the Patriarch¡¯s disciple, we will not touch him from now on. Farewell."


    Saying thus, he turned and left with Mighty Miracle God and Dhrtarastra.


    Despite True Lord Eng¡¯s words, Wu Yu got the feeling that things were not as simple as that. True Lord Eng had simply hid his true thoughts. It looked like those three were going to be much harder to deal with.


    The other two immortals were much more transparent about their thoughts. After all, they thought Wu Yu not even deserving of their caution and cunning.


    True Lord Eng was different.


    His parting look at Wu Yu had not been one of content. But with the Patriarch Bodhi around, it had not been convenient for him to act. He could only back down for now.


    "True Lord Eng will definitelye for me again! Besides, he wille in secret. I have to be careful and give him no opportunity."


    Wu Yu thought to himself.


    He knew he was safe for now, looking at the retreating figure of True Lord Eng. But he was not safe forever. He had already offended True Lord Eng by attacking his third eye in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    And once caught by True Lord Eng, he would be squished out like an ant. At that time, Patriarch Bodhi would not even be able to pin down the culprit.


    Be that as it may, it was still better to be under the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s protection. At least within Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, True Lord Eng would not dare to do anything to him.


    He could cultivate in peace here for now.


    "Show¡¯s over." Patriarch Bodhi waved his hand, and the disciples scattered. Only now did he return to his immortal residence and call for Memory Star Immortal Emperor. He had him familiarize Wu Yu with the entire immortal residence and assign him a ce to stay.


    Wu Yu and the others followed Memory Star Immortal Emperor around the immortal residence.


    Now that True Lord Eng was chased away, he had no immediate worry, and Wu Yu¡¯s mind turned to cultivation.


    Now that he had reached 9-heavens immortal king, the only step avable to him was to reach for eternal immortal emperorhood. That would definitely take a lot of work, and also a lot of time.


    Eternal immortal emperor. That was what it truly meant to be an immortal. Only at that realm could one truly belong to the sky pces, and enter the upper echelons of the sky pces.


    Otherwise, one was consigned to a life of a million years, and then death afterwards. What did it matter how strong one was?


    With Wu Yu in tow, Memory Star Immortal Emperor took Wu Yu around, and then showed him an immortal residence. This was quite a lovely ce, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and able to host a few hundred people easily.


    All of it belonged to Wu Yu alone. Of course, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin would also stay with him.


    Now that Wu Yu was a disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi, he had finally found footing within the sky pces, and could rest for a while.


    Although Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin were not strictly heavenly immortals, but the Patriarch Bodhi had also decreed that they were also to be protected alongside Wu Yu. Here in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, no one would be allowed toy hands on them.


    Wu Yu was naturally very grateful for this. As long as he did not leave Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, he would be safe. This went for his threepanions as well.


    Wu Yu had been worried about them before. After all, they could not spend all their time in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    Now that the Patriarch Bodhi had specified it, their safety was no longer a concer.


    "And now we can cultivate in peace, until we all be eternal immortal emperors!"


    After Memory Star Immortal Emperor left, Wu Yu and the other three took a good, long rest. They had not been this rxed in a long while, living in a permanent state of worry and tension. Even within Eternal Emperor Tomb, their safety was not guaranteed, and Wu Yu had remained alert.


    But now, finally all was well.


    While they were in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, no harm coulde to them. However, one great aid for Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation was devouring. And if he remained in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, there would be nothing for him to devour.


    "For now, I¡¯ll leave it aside. Since the Patriarch Bodhi is here, there might be some special chances. I¡¯ll cultivate for a while."


    Wu Yu was in no hurry.


    He had not been at the 9-heavens immortal king level for long either, and needed to firm up his abilities.


    What he did not know was that True Lord Eng had stopped not far away from Mettle Sky.


    "True Lord Eng, that kid actually managed to get Patriarch Bodhi to protect him. How on earth did he do it?" Primeval Mighty Miracle God grumbled. He would not be content if Wu Yu got away just like that.


    "True Lord Eng, given how mighty you are, you definitely have ways to catch the kid, right? Even if the Patriarch Bodhi is there, it¡¯s just a measly kid. That should be a piece of cake for your eminence?" Dhrtarastra was not intending to give up so easily either, and continued to press True Lord Eng for help.


    However, True Lord Eng maintained his unemotional look.


    He said tonelessly: "Shut up. I think there¡¯s something fishy about those three. I will check their backgrounds. But from here on, I will handle things. Neither of you are to interfere, or you might ruin my ns. Understood?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The two hastened to affirm their obedience before True Lord Eng, fearful of offending him.


    True Lord Eng left.


    "I have no idea what True Lord Eng is nning, but we can¡¯t let that punk get away just like that."


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God grumbled, but very quickly perked up again. "That¡¯s right, I have a younger brother, also a disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi. His name is Mo Liyin, and I can have him watch Wu Yu in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. He won¡¯t let him have a good time!"

 Chapter 1663: Luring The Snake Out

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Luring The Snake Out</h4>


    Wu Yu and the others did not know what True Lord Eng and the others were up to.


    While in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, Wu Yu felt a sense of security. No one dared to challenge the Patriarch Bodhi for him. Besides, only second tier immortal emperors and above could take him down now.


    And if they were already immortals with eternal life, who would be so reckless as to risk the wrath of the Patriarch Bodhi to get at Wu Yu?


    It would be all too easy for Primeval Mighty Miracle God or Dhrtarastra to kill Wu Yu, but they feared for their own lives. They would definitely be unable to touch Wu Yu in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    Not just in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, but even if Wu Yu left to the other sky pces, most of the eternal immortal emperors would leave him alone out of respect to Patriarch Bodhi.


    Actually it was just the pair of them who wanted to catch Wu Yu. And with the Patriarch Bodhi now backing him, not even True Lord Eng would dare to move openly against Wu Yu, let alone those two.


    Although it might be safe, but Wu Yu still remained in Mettle Sky, patiently cultivating.


    The other three did not dare to wander out either, lest they were caught and used to ckmail Wu Yu. After all, they did not know the extent of which Patriarch Bodhi would protect them.


    The only free one was Luo Pin, but as long as Wu Yu was here, she would not wander far either. They spent their nights together.


    These were some of the most leisurely days that the couple shared.


    During this time, the Patriarch Bodhi would hold dao lectures once every year. That was what the disciples looked forward most to. Each time, his lectures would give them many insights, even if they were already immortal emperors.


    Of course, Wu Yu would also join in with the other disciples and listen.


    At the start, Wu Yu listened very intently to the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s teachings. Each time, he felt a curious opening of his mind. He could feel many of the mental pathways within him unblock after each lecture. The Patriarch Bodhi had an exquisite grasp of the details of cultivation.


    Evidently, each lecture drew him ever closer to immortal emperor realm. One had to know that the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s teachings were meant for his immortal emperor disciples. Only Wu Yu was still yet to reach that realm.


    Some of what the Patriarch Bodhi spoke of were arcane and difficult to understand for Wu Yu. However, they werergely essible. After all, he had devoured many eternal demon emperors and gained their insights, which he could use to rte.


    During this time, after listening to the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s teachings, Wu Yu felt like his cultivation had sped ahead.


    There was not a lot of information in each of his lectures. And yet it was profound enough that he could spend the entire year digesting it. Therefore, each year sped past quickly.


    After 100 years, Wu Yu was a lot closer to the eternal immortal emperor realm. However, it was not so easy to actually make the step.


    However, there was something strange that had caught Wu Yu¡¯s attention.


    The first few times, he had paid full attention to the Patriarch. Butter on, he realized that during the lectures, someone was staring at him.


    Wu Yu was already famous among the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples. He was newest, and also a 9-heavens immortal king who had defeated the Memory Star Immortal Emperor. Therefore, it was normal that many would look at him.


    But after the first few lectures, Wu Yu felt the same pair of eyes always on him. It made it hard for him to focus.


    After a few lectures, the other disciples had grown used to Wu Yu, and left him alone.


    Which was why this continued gaze immediately triggered Wu Yu¡¯s sense of danger.


    Later on, Wu Yu would always take note during the lectures. One time, he finally used Eyes of Fire and Gold to identify the person. It was a ck-faced eternal immortal emperor.


    This eternal immortal emperor looked vaguely familiar. He bore a resemnce to Dhrtarastra, but Wu Yu did not know if they were rted.


    After all, it was a verymon thing for immortal emperors to resemble each other.


    "A second tier eternal immortal emperor."


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He did not know what this person was up to yet.


    But in any case, the other party had not threatened him in any way, although Wu Yu sensed that he was up to something. There was an invasiveness in the way he stared.


    In any case, Wu Yu had not shed with anyone sinceing to Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. Even the defeated Memory Star Immortal Emperor was on excellent terms with him.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was unafraid of any trouble.


    This time, he found the ck-faced eternal immortal emperor staring at him again. Wu Yu suddenly came up with a n.


    Before Wu Yu knew what he looked like, he had not reacted.


    But now that Wu Yu had used his Eyes of Fire and Gold to identify him, why noty out some bait?


    "He¡¯s always staring at big brother Yu. He must be up to no good. How about I go and bait?"


    Ye Xixi said, eyes round with indignation.


    Each time the Patriarch Bodhi spoke, Wu Yu would bring Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin within the Floating Dreams Pagoda. No one else would take note, and they could also benefit from the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s teachings.


    After Wu Yu had identified him, Ye Xixi immediately came up with a n.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu nodded his assent.


    After all, Ye Xixi would have the Floating Dreams Pagoda with her when she baited. If she came to any danger, they could immediately help her.


    A second tier eternal immortal emperor was not someone that Wu Yu could deal with alone. But with the four of them together, it was possible. Even if it ended up in a fight, he was not particrly afraid.


    He wasn¡¯t even someone overly powerful, like True Lord Eng.


    The Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s teachings ended.


    Wu Yu took them back to his residence in the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    This time, Wu Yu continued his Eyes of Fire and Gold, and saw that the ck-faced eternal immortal emperor hade sneaking after him. He had some sort of camouge technique like Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s.


    Albeit an inferior version. Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold saw right through him.


    Pretending ignorance, Wu Yu returned to his residence.


    After each lecture, Wu Yu would always return to process the content of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s teachings. This time it seemed to be no exception.


    Each of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples¡¯ residences were covered with many immortal designs. Not even a second tier eternal immortal emperor could barge in. Therefore, after Wu Yu and the others entered, he could only make eyes at them from outside.


    In truth, this ck-faced eternal immortal emperor was the Mo Liyin that the Dhrtarastra had spoken about!


    The Dhrtarastra had ordered him to watch Wu Yu closely, and give him hell if the opportunity presented itself.


    This Mo Liyin had been the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple for a while now. He always felt above the other eternal immortal emperors. Against a yet-to-ascend Wu Yu, how could he take him seriously?


    Especially the three others leeching on to Wu Yu. Mo Liyin found it pathetic. He could crush them all easily.


    "The Dhrtarastra wants me to teach the kid a lesson, but he¡¯s like a cowardly turtle. It¡¯s just lectures, and then back to his shell in the residence. If he neveres out, how am I going to beat some sense into him?"


    Mo Liyin had been dogging Wu Yu¡¯s heels for dozens of years now, but had not found anything.


    However, this time it seemed like the gods were on his side.


    He saw the little girl who was always following Wu Yu leave the residence alone.


    Mo Liyin was immediately excited. This little girl was the easiest target out of the four. His chance hade!


    "If I can seize the wench... I¡¯ve been waiting for this chance for a hundred years, damnit!"


    Mo Liyin had been using his Veil apotheosis Mystique, which he was confident that Wu Yu could not see through. This time round as well, he did not think that he had been discovered.


    He continued to follow the little girl, but did not spot the Floating Dreams Pagoda on her person. Actually, Wu Yu, Full Moon of Nanshan and Luo Pin were all within. The moment Ye Xixi was in danger, they would pop out to the rescue.


    Oblivious, Mo Liyin continued to stalk her, until finally they came to a remote forest in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    This ce was deserted enough. If Mo Liyin wanted to do anything to Ye Xixi, now was the time and ce!


    The three of them waiting in the Floating Dreams Pagoda were watching the ck-faced eternal immortal emperor¡¯s every move. At the first offensive move, Wu Yu would immediately help Ye Xixi block it.


    Finally, they reached a raging waterfall. People rarely came here.


    The ck-faced eternal immortal emperor finally showed himself, materializing by Ye Xixi¡¯s side. More, he summoned a ck wind from the moment he appeared, sending it at Ye Xixi!

 Chapter 1664: Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither</h4>


    As the ck-faced eternal immortal emperor appeared, an eerie wolf-like howl sounded. He evidently had a sound-based apotheosis Mystique, which was flying at Ye Xixi!


    As though trying not to kill Ye Xixi, his sonic Mystique was not particrly strong. It instead focused on a disorientating effect that was calcted to make Ye Xixi drowsy.


    If Wu Yu and the others had not emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda at this time, Ye Xixi would probably have been caught.


    "Who are you, and what do you want?"


    Wu Yu shouted. He leaped out of the Floating Dreams Pagoda in his golden monkey form, and sent a fierce st of golden eyes heavenly rule back to dissipate the sonic attack.


    Since the opponent had not used his full strength, Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule easily mitigated it.


    The ck-faced eternal immortal emperor was shocked that his attack had been blocked. He was taken aback by Wu Yu¡¯s sudden appearance, but thenughed.


    "I wanted to use the girl to lure you out. But congrattions, you¡¯ve yed yourself!" He guffawed. Given how remote this ce was, it was perfect to give Wu Yu a good thrashing.


    Wu Yu found it very suspicious that he did not identify himself.


    There were not many in the sky pces who had a grudge against him, especially after he had be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple.


    Plus, this ck-faced eternal immortal emperor looked like Dhrtarastra. Could he be the Dhrtarastra¡¯s ally?


    "That¡¯s right, I heard Memory Star Immortal Emperor mention that the Patriarch Bodhi had a disciple called Mo Liyin, he has an epochal immortal treasure called the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither. He¡¯s the younger brother of the Dhrtarastra. This wouldn¡¯t be him, would it?"


    Wu Yu recalled that Memory Star had mentioned him before.


    However, he could not be sure yet, before the epochal immortal treasure made an appearance.


    "We are all disciples of the Patriarch. Are you not afraid he will punish you for havingid a hand on your own junior brothers?" Full Moon of Nanshan demanded, also emerging from the Floating Dreams Pagoda. The four formed a rough square around the ck-faced eternal immortal emperor.


    "Haha, punishment? It¡¯s just a simple exchange of skills between disciples. Why would the Patriarch punish such an ordinary matter?" The ck-faced eternal immortal emperor smirked, pulling out an epochal immortal treasure.


    It was an onyx zither, smoky ck and humming with an otherworldly melody.


    The moment the epochal immortal treasure appeared, the entire ce was drowned in sound, and made one feel groggy.


    "That¡¯s...... the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither! You¡¯re Mo Liyin!"


    Wu Yu immediately identified him, his senses prickling.


    He did not doubt the Dhrtarastra¡¯s resolve in punishing him. Now that Mo Liyin had lured him to this remote area, he would definitely not go easy on Wu Yu. This would be a tough fight.


    "And so what if it¡¯s me?"


    A light smirk yed on the edges of his mouth. He showed no inclination to take them seriously. He waspletely rxed even though he was surrounded.


    All of this was because he was a second tier eternal immortal emperor.


    Even if Wu Yu could beat Memory Star Immortal Emperor, so what?


    He himself could beat Memory Star Immortal Emperor in one move, in an even easier fashion than Wu Yu had.


    Therefore, he did not even take Wu Yu seriously, let alone Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin, who were even weaker. The way he saw it, the only possible threat was Wu Yu, and even that was unlikely.


    "Face your judgment now. None of you are getting away."


    Mo Liyin dered with a chilling smile. He began to strum the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither, and ck sound waves reverberated from it, permeating the area.


    In an instant, the entire area had gone pitch-dark. No matter how wide they opened their eyes, they werepletely blind.


    Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin were all panicking.


    To fight in such a situation was very dangerous. After all, they did not even know where their allies were, let alone teaming up to fight Mo Liyin. They would be isted and picked off.


    Besides, this ce was a ways away from Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. The Patriarch Bodhi might not know what was happening.


    "Hahaha, this is my apotheosis Mystique, Gloam. How does it feel? You can¡¯t see anything at all. I¡¯ll take my time to dish out the pain!" Mo Liyin¡¯s gloating voice came floating down from all around them.


    His Gloam apotheosis Mystique not only robbed them of vision, but also yed havoc with their minds.


    Just as they were despairing that they would lose without even being able to fight, a beam of golden light shone through the darkness.


    This beam of golden light sliced the dark world, and it broke!


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold, golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    Vision was restored, and the first thing they saw was Wu Yu in his monkey form, his golden eyes heavenly rule burning strongly from his eyes.


    The feral golden ape was bathed in crusader heavenly rule. The dark world had heightened his fighting power by boosting crusader heavenly rule.


    "Eh?"


    Mo Liyin, on the verge of striking, hesitated.


    A bewildered look crossed his face. "A mere 9-heavens immortal king, but able to break my Gloam? Interesting! No wonder the Patriarch took a liking to you. Memory Star lost fair and square."


    "But what els do you have against this?"


    As he spoke, he lifted up the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither and strummed it aggressively, sending more disorienting notes ringing out. The sounds hung in the air, and very quickly formed three ck suns.


    Zither sounds continued to ring out from these three ck suns, until the four of them were lost in it!


    This was a seamless sonic attack.


    It was the apotheosis immortal technique of the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither, Funereal Symphony of the Three ck Suns. Mo Liyin had actually used such a powerful move, uncaring if they lived or died!


    The ck sound waves continued to ring out from the three suns. Just a couple of notes would send their mind into a wild spiral, filling their minds with eerie ghostly shrieks and scattering their concentration.


    If they could not snap out of this, then their souls would eventually sumb. They would lose all consciousness, and be an empty husk.


    It was a poisonous move, and Mo Liyin showed no mercy at all by using it.


    "Focus! Attack the three ck suns!"


    Wu Yu shouted, shaking the others out of their reverie.


    A chill of fear rang through them as they realized out how close they had been to falling. The Funereal Symphony of the Three ck Suns had split their heads with pain, nullifying their fighting power.


    They were barely able to keep themselves together after Wu Yu¡¯s shout.


    Wu Yu himself had the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s epochal immortal treasure in hand. Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Wu Yu hefted it and used Violent Art, causing his golden monkey body to bulge and swell. Swinging the Ruyi Jingu Bang effortlessly, he sent it whistling towards one of the ck suns.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    This first Mystique of the epochal immortal treasure brought forth a resplendent golden light that smashed one of the ck suns to bits, pulverizing it inside out!


    It was a godly move that could attack the void itself.


    They immediately felt the ck sounds lessening in intensity.


    "Gotta pull my weight too."


    Seeing Wu Yu destroy one ck sun galvanized Full Moon of Nanshan. In a trice, the Supreme Gold Harrow was in his hands as well.


    Ye Xixi followed suit. Although they were weak, they still had to give their all.


    Supreme Gold Harrow morphed into the nine rivers of stars. This was its Mystique, Unrivaled Celestial Soldiers!


    As for Ye Xixi¡¯s Demon Subduing True Scepter, it was also transformed into a ck vortex, using the Cycle Mystique to create a terrifying vortex that flew out towards another sun.


    Sensing the danger they were in, Luo Pin did not ck off as well. If it was just Wu Yu alone, he might not be able to defeat a second tier eternal immortal emperor.


    "Eight Division Pagodas!"


    Luo Pin transformed into a snow-white mystical dragon, swimming through the air. Her Eight Division Pagodas appeared near one of the ck suns.


    This was the same ck sun that Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were attacking together.


    The nine rivers of stars raked the ck sun, leaving nine deep w marks, through which Cycle funneled, whirling up the ck sun.


    Finally, Eight Division Pagodas thoroughly smashed up the entire area. Their three Mystiquesbined had been able to end one of the ck suns as well.


    "Eh?"


    Mo Liyin frowned. He did not expect them to put up such resistance.

 Chapter 1665: Accidental Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1665: idental Kill</h4>


    When Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin joined forces to destroy one of the ck suns, Wu Yu had already destroyed thest ck sun.


    Mo Liyin¡¯s Funereal Symphony of the Three ck Suns crumbled into nothing when the three ck suns were destroyed. The chilling funeral symphony which rang through the battle field had disappeared without a trace. This apotheosis immortal technique could no longer affect Wu Yu and his friends.


    The four of them surrounded Mo Liyin with solemn expressions.


    If not for Wu Yu who managed to destroy one ck sun with his Ruyi Jingu Bang first, they would have been done in by the other party¡¯s Funereal Symphony of the Three ck Suns, not to even mention about recovering from it.


    Hence, they were all too aware of Mo Liyin¡¯s strength. His epochal immortal treasure, the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither, was no ordinary weapon.


    "He he, brats, you do have some moves. You are indeed someone that the Patriarch Bodhi had chosen personally."


    Mo Liyin was now deeply jealous of Wu Yu. He recalled his own struggle to be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple. He had to pass through many trials and even activated many important social ties before he could barely manage to persuade Patriarch Bodhi to take him as a disciple.


    Comparatively, Wu Yu had only needed to defeat Memory Star Immortal Emperor to be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple. In fact, Mo Liyin heard that it was Patriarch Bodhi who had personally invited Wu Yu to the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars in Mettle Sky, and Wu Yu was here only in answer to the invitation. Otherwise, Wu Yu would not even visit this ce.


    In other words, it was the Patriarch Bodhi who had actually personally gone over to invite Wu Yu to be his disciple. This enraged Mo Liyin further.


    Why did he had to go through so many trials and tribtions just to be the Patriarch¡¯s disciple when Wu Yu could aplish it so simply?


    Mo Liyin conveniently ignored the fact that Wu Yu had defeated an eternal immortal emperor when he was only a 9-heavens immortal king. This was something that Mo Liyin could never achieve. If he was in Wu Yu¡¯s shoes, he would never have be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple.


    There was nothing unfair for him toin about.


    However, Mo Liyin ignored these facts.


    Regardless, he was now filled with jealously towards Wu Yu. Besides, Wu Yu hadmitted such heinous crimes at the Great Void Immortal Path, which made Wu Yu seem even more unforgivable.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then die."


    Mo Liyin¡¯s ck eyes shed red with cruelty. He cradled the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither and strummed it. Another wave of soul shaking notes rolled out.


    Apotheosis immortal technique, Primordial Soul Suppressing Song!


    Haunting notes rang out. They struck at Wu Yu and his friends¡¯ heart strings. As the music yed, the four of them felt their hearts tremble and their souls on the verge of being shaken out of their body.


    Their lives woulde to an end if their souls had truly been sted out of their bodies. Mo Liyin was dealing a fatal blow!


    Even Wu Yu who was protected by an armor of shiny golden light and supported by a fierce will to battle from his Ruyi Jingu Bang, wavered under the zither notes. With each note of the other party¡¯s soul shaking music, Wu Yu retreated another step. The notes echoed in his head continuously, causing extreme pain. It felt as though the Qian Kun world had been turned upside down.


    "Ah!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was the first to fall. He screamed sharply and turned into his human form. Instantly, he started bleeding from his orifices. His soul was almost shaken out. He could hardly hold on to his Supreme Gold Harrow. The epochal immortal treasure which had just executed the nine astral rivers nowid in his hands like a piece of rusty metal.


    The next to fall were Ye Xixi and Luo Pin. Simrly, they clutched at their heads in pain. They could not defend against the Primordial Soul Suppressing Song as both of them had not even reached the peak of the Great Void Immortal Realm. In fact, their strength were only at the mid range of the Great Void Immortal Realm. Hence, naturally they would not be able to withstand a second round of strong attack from an eternal immortal emperor.


    Wu Yu heard Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s scream of pain. He struggled to force his eyes open. Grabbing his head, and through a blurred vision, he saw Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin being forced into a desperate situation. If this continued, all four of their souls would have shattered and dissipated.


    "Do you like my Primordial Soul Suppressing Song? This is the result of your defiance! I only wanted to teach you guys a lesson. However, it seems like you all deserve to die." Mo Liyin scoffed.


    His voice rang out together with his horrifying music, cloaking Wu Yu and the other three in this soul shaking murderous melody.


    Ever since Mo Liyin had achieved a breakthrough and became an eternal immortal emperor, he had never experienced defiance from anyone lesser than an eternal immortal emperor.


    Not all immortals could be immortal emperors, hence even 9-heavens immortal kings were highly respectful towards eternal immortal emperors. There was no one like Wu Yu who would dare to openly defy him.


    Hence, he was infuriated.


    Mo Liyin wanted to teach Wu Yu a lesson. Even if he had not intended to kill him, he wanted to force Wu Yu to understand what entailed respect towards an eternal immortal emperor.


    Whereas he had never cared for the lives of Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi and Luo Pin. Anyway of them, only Wu Yu alone was the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple. The three others were simply insignificant fries to him and if he killed them, then he killed them.


    In reality, Wu Yu was withstanding the Primordial Soul Suppressing Song much better than Full Moon of Nanshan and the others. After all, his cultivation realm was much higher than them.


    Hence, even if Mo Liyin did not intend to kill Wu Yu and stopped the Primordial Soul Suppressing Song in time, by then Full Moon of Nanshan and the other two would definitely be dead already.


    Moreover, Wu Yu had not reached the immortal emperor cultivation realm yet.


    In the Sky pces, one would only undergo transformation after bing an immortal emperor. The death of an immortal emperor was a major event. However, Wu Yu had not be an immortal emperor yet. His death would be insignificant. Hence, so what if Mo Liyin identally killed Wu Yu?


    At most, he would be punished for a period of time. Even so, he would still be an eternal immortal emperor. When the punishment was over, he could still regain his freedom. He had nothing to be afraid of.


    The Primordial Soul Suppressing Song was bing more and more intense. Wu Yu¡¯s group of four seemed to be in hell. Everyone felt so tortured that being alive seemed worse than death. Although they were only severely tortured in spirit, the mental pain and the torture of the soul made them suffer from a pain which was 10,000 times worse than the physical pain.


    "Luo Pin!"


    Wu Yu opened his eyes, forced himself to regain his senses, and immediately roared out to her.


    He had to wake Luo Pin up. It was impossible for him to fight against the Primordial Soul Suppressing Song alone, so he must rely on the strength of others.


    The only one he could rely on was Luo Pin!


    "Heavenly Dragon.... ... Unification!"


    Luo Pin was shocked to her senses by Wu Yu¡¯s roar and woke up. She struggled to open her eyes. Her soul was extremely unstable with the continuous attack of the haunting soul shaking music. It was as though she would vanish at any time.


    However, she insisted on making her way to Wu Yu. At the same time, she used all her strength to exert the mystique, Heavenly Dragon Unification.


    In the next moment, with the endless vibration of the zither notes and waves of ck soul suppressing music, a snow white mystical dragon soared into the sky and then integrated with Wu Yu¡¯s golden ape body.


    Heavenly Dragon Unification!


    Wu Yu instantly sensed Luo Pin¡¯s strength in his body. Very quickly, that strength became his to use. When the couple¡¯s strength unified, his hand which was grasping the Ruyi Jingu Bang steadied.


    "This is Luo Pin¡¯s strength. I have to defeat Mo Liyin in one move. Otherwise, we are dead!"


    Wu Yu disliked having his life and death controlled by others.


    Luckily, while sound wave attacks were shapeless and hard to defend against, they were not instantly fatal. As long as Wu Yu could hold on, there was a chance to turn the tide.


    He could sense a much stronger and vibrant strength in his body. There was an uncontroble urge to explode with power.


    When Luo Pin used the Heavenly Dragon Unification, the effect was not as simple as one plus one. Wu Yu was now much stronger than when the two of them fought together individually.


    "Lawful Embodiment ... ... of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu roared and his body bulked up immediately. This was the mystique Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. In this instant, he grewrger by about 10 times and his strength grew as well.


    "Sky breaking!"


    Closely followed, he swung the Ruyi Jingu Bang towards the void and smashed towards the epochal immortal treasure, the Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither, in front of Mo Liyin.


    "Earth shattering!"


    With Wu Yu¡¯s roar, the Ruyi Jingu Bang crashed into Mo Liyin¡¯s Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither.


    Mo Liyin¡¯s expression was one of shock and disbelief. The Qian Kun world around him instantly disintegrated and countless void vortexes formed around him, pulling his body in all direction.


    Cracks appeared in Mo Liyin¡¯s Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither. Some of the immortal designs inside this epochal immortal treasure actually suffered damage from Wu Yu¡¯s hit. While the zither was far from being destroyed, it was definitely damaged.


    Most importantly, Mo Liyin himself was now in a dire state.


    Mo Liyin was originally very proud and confident. He had nned to make Wu Yu taste more pain. However, Wu Yu suddenly used the Heavenly Dragon Unification with Luo Pin and after their unification, his strength surpassed his imagination.


    Mo Liyin had no way of defending against this crushing Bem of Heaven and Earth.


    As the void around him began to crumble, his immortal emperor body began to break and shatter under this blow. The fragmentation of void birthed the void vortexes which tore into Mo Liyin¡¯s immortal emperor body and tore him apart.


    At this moment, in this field of chaos, Wu Yu had only heard a burst of screeching howls from Mo Liyin before he copsed, drained of his strength.


    Just that one hit almost used up all of Wu Yu¡¯s strength, the influence of the Primordial Soul Suppressing Song was still haunting his mind. There were constantly illusions from his mind, fortunately, as he held his breath and focused his spirit, this disconcerting effect gradually disappeared.


    When he finally caught his breath and opened his eyes again, he discovered that their surroundings were in a mess.


    The most shocking sight were the pieces of Mo Liyin¡¯s immortal emperor body floating in the void near them. Blood flowed continuously and anyone could tell that there were no more signs of life.


    "He¡¯s dead?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    But, Mo Liyin was an eternal immortal emperor!


    He actually died with just one hit?


    Things had escted to unbelievable levels!

 Chapter 1666: Being the Public Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Being the Public Enemy</h4>


    Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi and Luo Pin slowly woke up and regained their consciousness.


    When they came to Wu Yu¡¯s side, they were as stunned as Wu Yu to see Mo Liyin¡¯s lifeless body lying in the front of them in the void.


    "Brother Wu Yu, was he killed by you?" Ye Xixi asked in disbelief.


    After all, she clearly remembered how she had no way of defending herself against the Primordial Soul Suppressing Song. Unexpectedly, Wu Yu was able to kill Mo Liyin in that vulnerable state. How much strength did he have?


    "We should not be worried about how Wu Yu killed Mo Liyin now."


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s expression became serious. Although he had just recovered, it did not affect his judgment of the matter: "This Mo Liyin is Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, and most importantly, he is an eternal immortal emperor. In the sky pces, everyone knows how important eternal immortal emperors are. We killed an eternal immortal emperor and vited the sacred heavenly rules and restrictions!"


    "Oh right."


    Upon hearing Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s words, Ye Xixi realised the seriousness of the situation and became scared.


    At this time, Wu Yu did not really panic. Anyway, he had already killed Mo Liyin. Regret was useless now.


    It was just that he did not expect himself to gain such a horrifying power after Luo Pin used the Heavenly Dragon Unification to merge with him. With this power, he killed Mo Liyin, a second tier eternal immortal emperor, in one blow.


    However, the consequences of this matter were definitely very serious. In the sky pces, it would be a big mistake to kill an immortal emperor.


    Any eternal immortal emperor was very important to the sky pces, and this Mo Liyin was from the tribes of the Four Heavenly Kings. Among the tribes of the Four Heavenly Kings, Mo Liyin¡¯s status was much higher than Mo Yuji.


    One should know that an eternal immortal emperor was the existence of immortality. Just one eternal immortal emperor perishing would affect the entire sky pces. Besides, from the start, the Four Heavenly Kings were not fond of Wu Yu, and had wanted to capture and torture him.


    Now they not only failed to capture Wu Yu. In fact, it was Mo Liyin who was killed by Wu Yu.


    "Why not we escape now?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan shivered with fear as he thought of the possible consequences that they might face.


    He was a daring person. However, he did not dare to go against the entire sky pces.


    "It¡¯s toote."


    Luo Pin pointed to their surrounding space. They could see that the space started shaking just now. It was as if something extremely powerful was trying to break though the void into their surrounding space.


    Obviously, Mo Liyin¡¯s death had attracted the attention of many powerful beings in the sky pces. All of them had made their move toe here directly.


    It was clearly toote to run now.


    And even if they escaped, where could they go?


    Escape back to the Demon Immortal Realm again and hide for a lifetime?


    Regardless, Wu Yu was unwilling to do that. In fact, he thought that the situation was not so bad since he had the protection of Patriarch Bodhi now. Moreover, the fight was started by Mo Liyin himself. Although they killed Mo Liyin, it was just in self-defence.


    Wu Yu always felt that the Patriarch Bodhi was kindly towards him and should not harm him. Therefore, it should not be a big problem to wait for Patriarch Bodhi toe and deal with this matter.


    Most importantly, even if he wanted to escape now, he could not do so.


    When he confirmed that Mo Liyin had died, the surrounding space had already begun to shake. One after another powerful being had arrived at this space.


    The first one to arrive was naturally the Patriarch Bodhi.


    An ordinary looking old man dressed in grey robes appeared near Wu Yu without a sound. He took one look at Mo Liyin¡¯s body and frowned. This was a very rare sight. One should know, as the Patriarch Bodhi, there were not many things in the sky pces that could make him frown.


    Since Patriarch Bodhi arrived at the scene first, it was even more impossible for Wu Yu to leave. He could only greet respectfully: "Patriarch."


    Patriarch Bodhi nced at him and nodded his head grimly. He did not seem to be ming Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu felt a little relieved. It seemed like the Patriarch Bodhi would be on his side.


    Next, more immortal emperors started to gather near them one after another. They were all Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples.


    Just after the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s arrival, the arrogant looking Complete Zen Immortal Emperor also arrived.


    He seemed to know well before that Mo Liyin had wanted to harm Wu Yu, but did not expect Mo Liyin to lose to Wu Yu. Mo Liyin was instead killed by Wu Yu despite initiating the attack.


    This was something that he could not believe.


    One should know that Mo Liyin had been an eternal immortal emperor for hundred thousands of years. How could he be defeated by a brat who was only a 9-heavens immortal king?


    When the Complete Zen Immortal Emperor arrived and saw Mo Liyin¡¯s corpse, his eyes widened: "Did you kill the Dhrtarastra¡¯s brother? How impudent of you to do so! "


    He was in total shock. Obviously he did not expect Wu Yu to really kill Mo Liyin. What kind of fighting power and strength did this rascal have?


    Wu Yu, of course, did not answer that Complete Zen Immortal Emperor. Instead, he faced Patriarch Bodhi respectfully and exined solemnly: "Patriarch, your disciple Wu Yu killed senior Mo Liyin by mistake. I¡¯m willing to be punished! However, this fight was initiated by Mo Liyin. If I don¡¯t retaliate, I¡¯m afraid it will be me and my friends lying on the ground now!"


    Patriarch Bodhi listened, nodded, and then pressed his hands down, indicating to Wu Yu to stop talking.


    Wu Yu saw a kind of calmness in the Patriarch¡¯s eyes. Clearly, even if such a serious thing had happened, the Patriarch Bodhi had ways to resolve it. However in such a situation, even the Patriarch Bodhi would have to face a lot of pressure.


    Subsequently, the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples, such as Memory Star Immortal Emperor, Memory Space Immortal Emperor and so on, had all rushed over and surrounded Wu Yu.


    Of course, when they saw Mo Liyin¡¯s corpse, they felt as though the sky had fallen down. This was something very serious in the sky pces. Even if they lived for a million years or more, it was rare to witness such things happening.


    They did not expect Wu Yu to create such amotion aftering to the Mettle Sky for just a hundred years.


    At first, some of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples began to me Wu Yu. To them, Wu Yu¡¯s actions would ruin the reputation of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. Such incidents were really condemned upon in the sky pces.


    However, there was still someone who sided with Wu Yu.


    That was the Memory Star Immortal Emperor: "I¡¯m sure Junior Wu Yu didn¡¯t mean to kill Mo Liyin. Before this, I already noticed that Mo Liyin was acting suspiciously. If he initiated the fight, it would not be unreasonable for Junior Wu Yu to fight back in defence and kill him by mistake."


    Of course, this kind of argument carried no weight in the discussions among the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples.


    "This rascal Wu Yu had created such a bigmotion in just his first hundred years of joining. He¡¯s a traitor and deserves to die!"


    "If Wu Yumitted such a serious crime, he would not be able to survive. Even the Patriarch Bodhi would not be able to protect him this time."


    "Yes, it¡¯s a vition of the heavenly rules and restrictions. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to forgive lightly. The Four Heavenly Kings are not to be provoked. Once theye together, even the Patriarch may not be able to withstand the pressure! He really know how to stir trouble for our Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars!"


    Almost immediately, Wu Yu was engulfed by the voices of me, but he did not feel agitated, because the Patriarch Bodhi was present and he believed that the Patriarch would deal with this matter fairly.


    Moreover, the reproaches around were all aimed at him, not at his three friends. This made Wu Yu feel more at ease.


    This matter should not affect Full Moon of Nanshan and the other two. Even if they were to be punished, Wu Yu should be the only one to receive the punishment.


    "It¡¯s not easy for an immortal emperor to appear. The death of Mo Liyin is a great loss to our sky pces... ... Wu Yu, follow me."


    Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s expression became serious as he waved to Wu Yu. Then he led everyone back to the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. It seemed that he was going to deal with Wu Yu there.


    ......


    Somewhere else in the sky pces.


    Dhrtarastra, Mo Lihai, who was Mo Liyin¡¯s blood brother, was deeply connected to him.


    He had sensed it the moment Mo Liyin was killed and used some mystique to view the scene in the Mettle Sky. Mo Liyin was actually smashed to death by Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Dhrtarastra¡¯s eyes reddened as he watched how his brother died: "Wu Yu, I shall kill you. I cannot rest until I take my revenge!"


    Virudhaka, Vaisravana, and Virupaksa had rushed over upon receiving the news. They were all furious.


    "How dare he kill one of our immortal emperors. This man must be killed!"


    The Four Heavenly Kings gathered. Even True Lord Eng would consider them a strong force, not to mention now when they were four enraged heavenly kings. No one else would dare to further anger them.


    The Four Heavenly Kings had not gathered for a long time. However, Mo Liyin¡¯s death forced them to reunite. They were adamant on getting justice for Mo Liyin.


    "Let¡¯s go to Mettle Sky! I shall see how Patriarch Bodhi can protect that brat after such a thing happened!"


    "That¡¯s right. If they cannot give us a satisfactory answer, we shall report to the Jade Emperor and ask him to be the judge of the matter!"


    The Four furious Heavenly Kings made their way to the Mettle Sky.


    At the same time, many other immortal emperors were also hurrying to the Mettle Sky. The sky pces had not seen the death of an immortal emperor for a long time. Moreover, the one who had died this round was an immortal emperor from the Four Heavenly Kings¡¯s tribe. This was major news and many were curious to see if Patriarch Bodhi would continue to protect Wu Yu.


    In an instant, trouble brewed at the Mettle Sky. Strong immortal emperorsnded in a steady stream. All of them were there to see how Wu Yu would be dealt with.


    In fact, some of the ghostly immortals from hell had arrived as well, though hidden in a corner. They were also curious to Wu Yu¡¯s fate.


    Originally, Wu Yu had enemies in both the sky pces and hell. Now it seemed like all his enemies had gathered.


    When these enemies had heard that the Patriarch Bodhi had taken Wu Yu as a disciple, they thought that there was no chance of them taking revenge. They had not expected the chance toe so soon. If there were no incidents, Wu Yu was now in a fatal situation!

 Chapter 1667: Wheel of Taichi

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Wheel of Taichi</h4>


    The entirety of Heaven was in a stir.


    However, Wu Yu did not know about the situation outside. All he knew was that this was huge, and that the Dhrtarastra andpany would definitely not let this matter slide. They would definitely be here soon.


    He was currently alone with the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Within Bodhi¡¯s Pce, the Patriarch Bodhi was in his usual gray garb, seated on the futon with a grave expression. Evidently, the killing of Mo Liyin was too serious for him to settle with just his reputation.


    "Aissh!"


    Patriarch Bodhi shook his head. "Not an easy matter to deal with! If I do not punish you, I¡¯m afraid the others will not ept it. I also will be unable to exin to the other immortals."


    Wu Yu could see the difficulty of his position. He too knew that the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s punishment would probably be much better than the alternatives. After all, he had always felt his kindness.


    If he left the punishment to someone else, a more terrible fate definitely awaited him.


    Therefore, Wu Yu only briefly thought it over, before immediately cupping his hands in respect. "Patriarch Bodhi, your disciple Wu Yu is willing to ept your punishment!"


    Although he had only been under the Patriarch Bodhi for 100 years, but he had learned a lot at each of the lectures, and improved very quickly. It might be even quicker than when he was studying the epochal immortal designs and devouring eternal demon emperor corpses at Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    After all, the Patriarch Bodhi was one of the oldest immortals in the sky pces. Even a bit of his knowledge was an entire sea of wisdom for Wu Yu.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had already begun to trust the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Such a great being wouldn¡¯t sabotage him, right?


    "Very well. Come with me."


    Patriarch Bodhi gave another pleased smile. It was best that Wu Yu ept his judgment as well.


    He rose and led Wu Yu out of Bodhi¡¯s Pce.


    Wu Yu followed behind him. As they exited, he saw many of the disciples gathered outside Bodhi¡¯s Pce, whispering.


    When Patriarch Bodhi appeared with Wu Yu, the immortal emperors all hushed up. They looked curious to know what Wu Yu¡¯s punishment would be.


    If it did not satisfy the masses, then the Four Heavenly Kings, True Lord Eng, and other immortal emperors would have something to say about it.


    This was a first even for the Patriarch Bodhi, and so they were all curious to see what he would do.


    Patriarch Bodhi patted the air with his hand, gesturing for silence. And then he spoke solemnly. "Disciple Wu Yu has killed eternal immortal emperor Mo Liyin. Because Wu Yu killed him identally in self-defense, the crime does not deserve death. And yet his life will not be so easily spared. Three dayster, he will be put into the Wheel of Taichi for 10,000 years!"


    This was met by exmations.


    Wu Yu was hearing Wheel of Taichi for the first time. He had no idea what it was, but trusted that the Patriarch Bodhi meant him no ill, especially since a long imprisonment was involved.


    Given the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s abilities, he could definitely have Wu Yu within an inch of death with just a word or two.


    But seeing the expressions on the other disciples¡¯ faces, this Wheel of Taichi was probably something extraordinary. Once within, he would probably face something terrible, although Wu Yu did not know what it would be.


    A flurry of murmurs broke out, and they whispered and pointed at Wu Yu, a mix of vindictive justice and pity. It was clear that they were all thoroughly frightened by the Wheel of Taichi.


    Wu Yu was not disposed to ask more right now. He could only curb his curiosity. In any case, he would find out three dayster. He could also speak to Memory Star Immortal Emperor in the meantime.


    "Such is the punishment! May this be an example to the rest of you not to make the same mistake!"


    Patriarch Bodhi said sternly to his followers.


    All of the immortal emperors replied fervently: "The Patriarch is wise!"


    These immortal emperors were by nature not lovers of trouble. These had been peaceful years, and the death of an immortal emperor was major indeed.


    In just a mere 100 years since Wu Yu hade, such sensational things had already happened.


    The other disciples such as Complete Zen Immortal Emperor and Memory Space Immortal Emperor gave Wu Yu looks of pity.


    "It¡¯s basically impossible to escape the Wheel of Taichi. I had thought the Patriarch would be lenient!" Complete Zen Immortal Emperor said in a low voice.


    "That¡¯s right. 10,000 years on the Wheel of Taichi? Even an immortal emperor would die within. Let alone someone who hasn¡¯t even reached the immortal emperor realm! Sigh." Memory Space Immortal Emperor felt that it was a pity. Wu Yu was after all brilliant.


    Who else but a genius could beat the second tier immortal emperor Mo Liyin as a mere 9-heavens immortal king?


    However, he had broken the heavenly rules and restrictions, and his fate was terrible. Killing never ended well in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu did not hear their conversations. After the Patriarch Bodhi finished his announcement, Wu Yu headed back for his residence.


    He had three days to prepare.


    It was only a brief moment. He could not do much about it. All he could do was seek information about the Wheel of Taichi, so that he might live.


    "I feel that the Wheel of Taichi must be some terrible ce, where even an immortal emperor might die." Full Moon of Nanshan mused.


    Ye Xixi and Luo Pin were in misery.


    "No matter what, the Patriarch Bodhi should not intend me harm. All I need to do is endure. I won¡¯t die there." Wu Yu said, frowning.


    He felt that no matter how hard it was, the Patriarch Bodhi would not send him in to die, given how much he favored Wu Yu.


    Both he and Mo Liyin were disciples of the Patriarch Bodhi, but the Patriarch Bodhi had told him that he had to punish Wu Yu to satisfy the other immortal emperors.


    This made Wu Yu feel that the Patriarch Bodhi still favored him.


    However, he wasn¡¯t clear what that implied.


    In the night, Memory Star Immortal Emperor came looking for Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, you don¡¯t have much time left. Senior brother here will exin it to you. I take it you don¡¯t know anything about the Wheel of Taichi?"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor spoke to Wu Yu privately in his residence.


    "Please tell me, senior brother." Wu Yu also sobered up. This concerned his next 10,000 years. He could not take it any more seriously.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor told him.


    The Wheel of Taichi was one of the greatest epochal immortal treasures in the whole of the sky pces. It was a huge trigram millstone, divided into two parts. The ck part was the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, while the white part was the Evesting Battlefield.


    Wu Yu was to be imprisoned in the ck Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    "It¡¯s said that there are many Spirits of the Universe that have wandered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield since the beginning of time. These heavenly devils can gnaw at an immortal spirit. All immortal emperors dread it!"


    "These heavenly devils are shapeless and colorless. They are everywhere, cane at any time, and enter your body to gnaw at your immortal spirit. Ordinary 9-heavens immortal kings will probably give out within a year, dead in agony. It¡¯s basically impossible to survive 10,000 years inside!"


    Even Memory Star Immortal Emperor was shocked, shaking his head sadly as he exined.


    He had thought the Patriarch Bodhi would let Wu Yu off more lightly. But this was a horrifying imprisonment within Heavenly Devil Battlefield that was tantamount to a death sentence.


    This punishment was no better off than the Unholy Spirit Abyss that Mighty Miracle God had wanted to throw Wu Yu in. There was no leniency in this punishment!


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s description of Heavenly Devil Battlefield only made Luo Pin, Ye Xixi, and Full Moon of Nanshan feel even more worried.


    "Has anyone evere out alive from the Wheel of Taichi before?" Luo Pin asked anxiously.


    "Yes, but they were all immortal emperors. And none of them were in for that long."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor shook his head. "No one below the immortal emperor has evere out alive. Of course, the Patriarch rarely uses it as punishment. It has always been reserved for the most vile of immortals...... It was aplete surprise that he is sending Wu Yu there! Aplete surprise!"


    His sombre tone only made them even more worried.


    But Wu Yu smiled with equanimity. "There is no need to worry. The Patriarch must have his reasons for sending me to the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. I believe in the Patriarch. He would not send me to my death."


    "Eesh! Even I am not sure what the Patriarch is thinking."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor shook his head. "You will know how terrifying the heavenly devils are when you experience it for yourself. Nothing now will do it justice! Wu Yu, senior brother hopes that you make it out alive. Then all will be well. With such a serious sentence, the Four Heavenly Kings will definitely wipe the te clean when the Patriarch reports this to them."


    This was definitely a silver lining for Wu Yu. However, would the Four Heavenly Kings so easily let him off for Mo Liyin¡¯s murder?


    How bad was the Heavenly Devil Battlefield?


    Wu Yu nodded, happy but serious.

 Chapter 1668: Everlasting Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Evesting Battlefield</h4>


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were all very worried. Could Wu Yu really survive 10,000 years in such a horrifying ce?


    Still, Wu Yu was confident in both the Patriarch Bodhi and himself.


    He waved it off. "No need to be too worried. This is definitely the best possible oue. After all, I killed an immortal emperor. If True Lord Eng and the others were left to handle this, it would be death for sure."


    Put that way, it did seem like a good oue.


    But Luo Pin could not help worrying.


    "Of course, it¡¯s hard to say for now."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor continued: "After all, Mo Liyin was an important person in the Four Heavenly Kings¡¯ circle. And he was an immortal emperor after all. It¡¯s not certain that they would be willing to wipe the te clean. For junior brother, all you need to do is focus on getting through the 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Think of nothing else."


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    "Patriarch also mentioned that the Wheel of Taichi has yin and yang sides? Besides the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, there is also the Evesting Battlefield?"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor replied: "Perhaps you do not know, but it is exactly because of the Evesting Battlefield that the Patriarch has be one of the most respected immortals in the whole of the sky pces. That is why even those like True Lord Eng show him so much respect! Wu Yu, do you know what is so special about the Evesting Battlefield?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. He had only been here a brief while, and naturally had not heard anything about th Evesting Battlefield.


    "It is because within the Evesting Battlefield, there are Spirits of the Universe in there, which are theplete opposite of the heavenly devils. They are called Evestings. They can help a 9-heavens immortal king rise to be an eternal immortal emperor! This is the greatest treasure for immortal kings within the whole of the sky pces. It can be considered a miracle."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor continued: "All of the elite immortal emperors wish for their descendants to be allowed into Evesting Battlefield. However, only one person can enter every 50,000 years, so thepetition is fierce."


    "Only one in 50,000 years?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was very curious about it, although he was also worried for Wu Yu. However, there was no point to this worry, since the sentence was already decided.


    Learning more about the Patriarch Bodhi would definitely be helpful.


    "Indeed."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor said. "Because the Patriarch has no children of his own, he gives the chance up to others. That is why his status is esteemed in the sky pces, and every one shows him respect. There have been too many immortal emperors who beg the Patriarch for his favor, sending gifts and such. The Patriarch found it all too bothersome, and so he set a rule that he would not ept gifts. Instead, the youngsters wouldpete fairly for a chance to enter. This chance is called the Immortal Emperor Trials!"


    "The Immortal Emperor Trials must be very difficult, I presume?"


    Ye Xixi cocked her head. "Because it¡¯s such a rare opportunity, the best of the younger generation would definitely flock to it. And only one will win. The average immortal king stands no chance."


    "That¡¯s right."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor nodded. The participants of Immortal Emperor Trials are usually the cream of the crop among the 9-heavens immortal kings. Many of them are the descendants of the elite immortal emperors, such as True Lord Eng¡¯s children. Anyone who wins the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield can shoot to the eternal immortal emperor realm!"


    "Oh and Wu Yu, do you know when the next Immortal Emperor Trials are?"


    He asked.


    Wu Yu obviously shook his head.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor smiled, speaking in hushed tones. "10,000 yearster! However, junior brother, focus on the problem of the heavenly devils first. After all, your senior brother here has never seen anyone emerge after 10,000 years."


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu was indeed pretty worried himself, despite how calm he appeared on the surface.


    Judging by what Memory Star Immortal Emperor had told him, as well as the general reaction to the announcement, the Wheel of Taichi and Heavenly Devil Battlefield was nothing to be underestimated.


    This was a heavy punishment. Wu Yu did not understand why the Patriarch Bodhi hadid it upon him.


    "I¡¯ve said all that I should. Junior brother Wu Yu, make sure you rest well in the next three days. Bring yourself to peak condition. When you enter the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, you will only have yourself to depend on."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor pped Wu Yu on the shoulder.


    He saw Wu Yu as a likable new junior brother. Plus, you didn¡¯te across 9-heavens immortal kings who could defeat immortal emperors every day. And one who was not the child of an elite immortal emperor at that.


    How could average immortals hope to have that power?


    Besides, even the privileged children would depend on external sources of power such as epochal immortal treasures in order to ovee immortal emperors. It was not impossible, if one but had the resources.


    "Senior brother, do not worry. I will definitely do my best in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield."


    Wu Yu said seriously.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor nodded, satisfied. He had some faith in Wu Yu. "I hope that you wille out from the Heavenly Devil Battlefield after 10,000 years. Farewell!"


    "Farewell, senior brother."


    Wu Yu dipped his head in respect.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor had given Wu Yu very valuable information. At least he would be forewarned about what he was to face, and could prepare himself mentally.


    "Big brother Yu? What are we to do...... you definitely can¡¯t let those heavenly devils eat you up."


    Ye Xixi wailed tearfully, a mess of anxiety and worry. She was afraid that she would never see him again.


    "All of you, don¡¯t worry."


    Wu Yu turned back and said to them seriously. "While I am gone, do not wander needlessly. Cultivate well, and wait for my return. That is all. It¡¯s just 10,000 years, isn¡¯t it? The Heavenly Devil Battlefield is nothing."


    Be that as it may, they were all still worried.


    Wu Yu had no other choice. In these three days, he had topose himself well. However, he grew more and more jumpy as the day drew near.


    That was because he had heard many rumors in these days regarding the horrors of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Many had confirmed that they had never seen anyone emerge alive after 10,000 years.


    All of these made it hard for Wu Yu to concentrate.


    In thest day, he shut himself up, going nowhere, listening to nothing, thinking no unnecessary thoughts, just waiting for the time toe.


    While he was shut away, many immortal emperor guests came to Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    These had of coursee in revenge for Mo Liyin!


    Firstly, True Lord Eng. Behind him were the Four Heavenly Kings, as well as other important immortal emperors of the Mighty Miracle God tribe. They hade in force.


    The Four Heavenly Kings were the Dhrtarastra, Virudhaka, Vaisravana, and Virupaksa. They hade in a dark mood, and the aggression steaming off them was enough to send the immortal emperors in their way scurrying away.


    [TN:


    Virudhaka, guards Jade Emperor¡¯s south door, he who causes to grow.


    Vaisravana, guards Jade Emperor¡¯s north door, he who hears everything.


    Virupaksa, guards Jade Emperor¡¯s west door, he who sees all.


    Dhrtarastra, guards Jade Emperor¡¯s east door, he who upholds the realm.]


    This death was Mo Liyin, the younger brother of the Dhrtarastra, Mo Lihai! He was an important member of family for the Four Heavenly Kings!


    Although Mo Liyin was not considered a very important person, but any immortal emperor was already considered an asset. Especially to the Four Heavenly Kings, for whom he was one of their own.


    All four of them were in a rage when they stormed up to Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. They were clearly ready to get justice for Mo Liyin.


    Besides these immortal emperors, there were also others from the hells.


    These ghostly immortals could not be indiscreet, but they were all following Wu Yu¡¯s case closely. After hearing that Wu Yu had been taken under the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s wing, they had given up thoughts of revenge.


    But now Wu Yu hadmitted a terrible crime and brought about his own death a mere 100 yearster! He had killed a fellow disciple Mo Liyin!


    This was a rare opportunity.


    True Lord Eng and hisrge following were here to demand an ounting. Even if he was the Patriarch Bodhi, heavenly rules and restrictions were heavenly rules and restrictions. There was no getting around killing an immortal emperor.


    This was the rule of the sky pces, and not something that Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s word alone could bypass.


    Although the Patriarch Bodhi was deeply respected, but against such a clear breach ofw, True Lord Eng would definitely have the upper hand.


    Therefore, Judge Wangfeng, Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master, and Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor all came in secret to watch.


    "Hopefully True Lord Eng and his people can bring the brat to justice!" Judge Wangfeng said savagely.


    "Indeed. Back then we were taken for a ride by that brat. He¡¯s tripped up now. Let¡¯s see how the Patriarch Bodhi gets him out of this one."


    Although Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor was in hiding, but the hellish aura he radiated had those around him cowering.


    Many other curious immortal emperors had alsoe to watch the show.


    Wu Yu had been making waves in the sky pces recently, and many had heard of his name. They wanted to see how the killing of an immortal emperor would be dealt with.


    True Lord Eng came in a glorious ze of light, radiant and supreme.


    Behind him, the Four Heavenly Kings glowered, their epochal immortal treasures in hand.


    And behind them, the Mighty Miracle God tribe, belligerent and hostile.


    True Lord Eng stopped outside Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, and looked deep within, a chilling look on his face.

 Chapter 1669: Entering the Heavenly Devil Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Entering the Heavenly Devil Battlefield</h4>


    True Lord Eng and the other immortal emperors stood coldly outside the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    "Immortal Wu Yu had yed Mo Liyin in the Mettle Sky andmitted a grevious crime. We are here to arrest him. We hope that Patriarch Bodhi will allow us to carry out our duties and not stop us!"


    True Lord Eng¡¯s voice rang loud and clear throughout the entire Mettle Sky. Every immortal in the Mettle Sky could hear his authoritative deration.


    If True Lord Eng were to open his third eye, he was powerful enough to imprison the entire Mettle Sky. However, the Mettle Sky was Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s territory and he would be cautious against acting hastily here. Hence, True Lord Eng could only announce Wu Yu¡¯s crimes to pressure Patriarch Bodhi into releasing Wu Yu into his charge.


    As long as Patriarch Bodhi handed Wu Yu over, they would leave immediately. After all, only a fool would aggravate the Patriarch Bodhi.


    From True Lord Eng and his fellow immortal emperors¡¯ point of view, even if Patriarch Bodhi had taken Wu Yu to be his disciple, he would not go to great lengths just to protect Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu had killed Mo Liyin who was also the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple.


    For fairness sake, Patriarch Bodhi could not blindly protect Wu Yu. This would be unfair to his other disciples.


    However, just as True Lord Eng was announcing Wu Yu¡¯s crimes, Patriarch Bodhi emerged from the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars on clouds. He smiled and said: "True Lord Eng, please cease your anger. This is an internal matter and I have already dealt Wu Yu his punishment. He will be shut in the Wheel of Taichi for 10,000 years and suffer the devouring of the Heavenly devils in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield!"


    This decision was originally made known only to the Patriarch Bodhi and his disciples.


    The waiting immortal emperors and ghostly immortals were shocked to hear this announcement.


    They naturally knew about the Wheel of Taichi!


    The Wheel of Taichi was split into two parts, the highly desired white Evesting Battlefield where promising immortal kings wouldpete every 50,000 years for the right to enter. Upon entrance, the immortal would stand a high chance of bing an eternal immortal emperor!


    And the ck Heavenly Devil Battlefield, which was often ignored. However, each time the Patriarch Bodhi caught someone who hadmitted grave crimes, he would imprison them at the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. However, the sentences for imprisonment in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield were usually only for 100 to 1000 years.


    1000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield would kill even an eternal immortal emperor.


    To this day, only a handful of immortal emperors with extremely strong will managed to survive a few hundred years of imprisonment in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Even so, their mental states had been affected. The endless torture that they suffered inside were worse than death and this damaged them so deeply that there was no way of total recovery. They would no longer be able to improve and progress in their cultivation.


    And now Patriarch Bodhi wanted to imprison Wu Yu at the Heavenly Devil Battlefield for 10,000 years!


    To the other immortal emperors, this was basically a death sentence for Wu Yu.


    Even True Lord Eng¡¯s stoic expression wavered.


    "The Heavenly Devil Battlefield of the Wheel of Taichi is even more terrifying than my Unholy Spirit Abyss. A sentence of 10,000 years inside is a guarantee of death!" Dhrtarastra whispered to the other three heavenly kings. He was shocked too.


    "I didn¡¯t expect for Patriarch Bodhi to actually deal such a heavy punishment. I thought that he will try to protect that brat." Virupaksa¡¯s fierce expression had changed into shock. He did not expect the Patriarch Bodhi to be so harsh.


    The Mighty Miracle God tribe started to whisper among themselves too, discussing about this Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    They were mostly old immortal emperors. Hence, they have heard of this Heavenly Devil Battlefield and knew of its infamy. After all, this was something quite scary in the whole of heaven.


    The punishment of imprisonment in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was considered one of the heaviest punishment possible for a criminal.


    Not to mention that Wu Yu had not yet reached the cultivation realm of an eternal immortal emperor. He still had some of the immortal spirit in his body. Compared to eternal immortal emperors, the Spirits of the Universe, Heavenly devils, in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield would prefer devouring immortal spirits. They would crush immortal spirits into dust.


    This would be a devastating blow to any immortal who had not yet to be an eternal immortal emperor.


    The ghostly immortals hiding in the dark were stupefied by the announcement too.


    "This Patriarch Bodi unexpectedly decided on such a punishment. If his words are true then it is the end of this brat, Wu Yu." Qin Sha Forgiveness Sect Heavenly Pce Master was dumbfounded.


    "However, if True Lord Eng and his group of immortal emperors are clever, they will demand to witness the punishment being dealt." Beiyin Necropolis Grand Emperor said indifferently.


    "Yes, that¡¯s true. Anyone can say that. Who knows if Wu Yu will truly be punished in that manner. We will not know." Judge Wangfeng nodded and continued to pay attention to the situation.


    Sure enough, when the eternal ghostly emperors from hell were talking about this matter, the former True Lord Eng spoke sternly: "The Patriarch is indeed just. This punishment is really a fitting punishment for Wu Yu. This will enable him to deeply realize his mistakes! Thank you for giving us an exnation. Since we are here now, why don¡¯t we shut Wu Yu into the Heavenly Devil Battlefield today? "


    His proposal also meant that he would only trust what he saw. He was afraid that the Patriarch Bodhi was deceiving him.


    Of course, he did not dare to voice his suspicions openly. Patriarch Bodhi was a highly regarded immortal, how could he cheat others?


    Since he had said that he would put Wu Yu into the Heavenly Devil Battlefield for 10,000 years, he would certainly do it. But no matter what,True Lord Eng and the other immortal emperors all needed to confirm that Wu Yu was indeed thrown into the battlefield. This was the only way they could feel at ease.


    Patriarch Bodhi naturally knew what they thought. With a faint smile, he waved his hand: "Okay, Please watch carefully!"


    In front of his grey robe, a huge trigram millstone suddenly appeared. The millstone was ck and white. The white part of the millstone was full of pleasant immortal essence qi, and exuded a kind offortable feeling.


    And the ck part was iparably dark, with a frightening atmosphere. The ck part seemed to house infinite terrifying beings.


    This white and ck parts were respectively the "Evesting Battlefield" and "Heavenly Devil Battlefield"!


    As soon as the Wheel of Taichi appeared, it attracted the attention of all the immortals present. It was this thing that made Patriarch Bodhi one of the most respected immortals in the sky pces.


    The Evesting Battlefield, in which the Spirits of the Universe, Evesting, could enable an immortal king to be an eternal immortal emperor.


    In the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, the Spirits of the Universe, Heavenly devils, devour immortal spirits, causing a pain worse than death, and striking fear in countless immortal emperors!


    This was the Wheel of Taichi.


    Then, the immortals present saw Wu Yu walking towards Patriarch Bodhi with a solemn expression.


    Patriarch Bodhi had sent for Wu Yu to be brought over by Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    "Junior brother, take care."


    After bringing Wu Yu over, Memory Star Immortal Emperor patted him on the shoulder and quietly bade him farewell. Worry and nervousnessced his voice. There was no doubt that he felt the same as Wu Yu, that Patriarch Bodhi would not harm Wu Yu. However, he was still nervous to send Wu Yu off to such a hellish ce.


    After all, the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was truly a fearsome ce.


    When Wu Yu appeared, True Lord Eng¡¯s expression did not change. He still stood cold and stoic. As for the Four Heavenly Kings and the immortal emperors from the Mighty Miracle God tribe, they could barely rein in their anger and were gritting their teeth when they saw Wu Yu.


    They hated Wu Yu¡¯s guts!


    In particr, the Dhrtarastra of the Four Heavenly Kings who witnessed his younger brother , Mo Liyin¡¯s death through their blood tie. He saw how Mo Liyin was killed by Wu Yu with an epochal immortal treasure. His corpse was torn apart and sucked into the void vortex. He lost his life in the golden light. At that time, Dhrtarastra had wanted to tear space apart and immediately y Wu Yu.


    Now upon seeing Wu Yu, he would love to kill him immediately on the spot.


    But with the presence of Patriarch Bodhi, he certainly did not dare to do so. Besides, even if he attempted to do so, he would not seed.


    At this time, Dhrtarastra had some regrets in his heart.


    If he had known how much battle power Wu Yu possessed, then he would never ask Mo Liyin to easily provoke Wu Yu. However, it was toote for him to regret.


    He could only make Wu Yu pay this blood debt with his life!


    "Even I cannot bear 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, not to mention a brat who hasn¡¯t even reached the cultivation realm of an eternal immortal emperor." Dhrtarastra snorted coldly and stared at Wu Yu from a distance with deep hatred.


    "Disciple Wu Yu, receive your punishment!"


    Patriarch Bodhi solemnly uttered this sentence, and then raised his hand. The Wheel of Taichi started spinning and the ck part which was the Heavenly Devil Battlefield expanded before Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu only felt that his side had suddenly be dark, and all the immortal emperors, Patriarch Bodhi and True Lord Eng who were around him had disappeared in the next moment. Even the noisy chattering had disappearedpletely, and the surrounding area had bepletely dark, without any light or sound.


    He had finally entered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield... ...


    At the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars¡¯s entrance, the immortal emperors watched as Wu Yu was sucked into the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Then they all heaved a sigh of relief. Some were worried, while some were happy.


    The Four Heavenly Kings¡¯ faces were filled with glee. After all, it was good enough for them to watch Wu Yu being sent to the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    In fact, this punishment was more pleasing than having Wu Yu handed over to them. After all, if they punished Wu Yu themselves, the worse they could do was to lock him in the Unholy Spirit Abyss. Or they could simply kill Wu Yu. These were nothingpared with the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    Nothing would be more painful than the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    When Wu Yu disappeared from the scene, everyone knew that he was already at the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. This cruel punishment that Patriarch Bodhi had chosen for Wu Yu shook the hearts of the immortal emperors who witnessed it. They were all thinking how heartless the Patriarch Bodhi was to ignore the affection a master would have for his disciple!


    "That¡¯s right. That boy has only been his disciple for a hundred years. If you want to talk about the affection and rtionship between master and disciple, he can¡¯tpare with Mo Liyin."


    Many immortal emperors discussed privately.


    Originally, they all thought that Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s punishment was too heavy, but now they thought that it seemed normal.


    It was only at this time that the facial expression of True Lord Eng, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the Mighty Miracle God tribe rxed. They were no longer as angry as they had just been. After all, even they did not dare to enter the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, let alone Wu Yu.

 Chapter 1670: Attack of the Heavenly Devils

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Attack of the Heavenly Devils</h4>


    Wu Yu had disappeared from scene and entered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Many people outside were already prepared to forget him.


    After all, a mere 9-heavens immortal king like Wu Yu had no way of surviving 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. No matter how much talent they saw in Wu Yu, they did not think that he stood any chance of survival.


    True Lord Eng, Four Heavenly Kings, and the immortal emperors of the Mighty Miracle God tribe all sighed in relief.


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled seeing their reaction: "Everyone, Wu Yu is now at the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. He cannote out before 10,000 years have passed. I believe that everyone knows clearly how terrifying the Heavenly Devil Battlefield is. With this punishment, can we say that everyone will be writing off any grudges against Wu Yu?"


    This time, it was the Four Heavenly Kings who exchanged looks with each other.


    They had witnessed Wu Yu being sent into the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Logically speaking, Wu Yu would not survive this punishment and it was inconsequential whether or not they write off any outstanding grudges. However, they still felt that something was amiss with this punishment.


    What if, and only what if Wu Yu managed to survive the Heavenly Devil Battlefield yet they agreed to Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s suggestion now. They would no longer be able to act against Wu Yu and take revenge for Mo Liyin. What should happen then?


    Hence, Dhrtarastra and the three other heavenly kings looked reluctant to agree.


    Dhrtarastra gave it some thought before saying in a deep voice: "Patriarch, even if he enters the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, we cannot simply forget our grudges. Patriarch Bodhi, please do not make things difficult for us."


    Patriarch Bodhi was not angry. His smile did not falter. He only reminded them: "The Evesting Battlefield will be opening in 10,000 years. Shouldn¡¯t everyone be focusing on that instead?"


    When Patriarch Bodhi said that, True Lord Eng was the first to understand the implications and shot Dhrtarastra and his three heavenly kinds a look. He was obviously reminding them not to forget what was truly important.


    The Evesting Battlefield was a ce where their descendants could enter after passing the Immortal Emperor Trials. Once they get the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield, they would have the opportunity to break through to the eternal immortal emperor realm. The Evesting Battlefield would only open up once every 50,000 years, and each time only one person would be allowed in!


    Once you missed this chance, you would not know what other opponents would take part andpete against you in the next Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Now all Patriarch Bodhi was requesting was just to write off the grudges that they had against Wu Yu, given that Wu Yu had been sent to the Heavenly Devil Battlefield and had close to zero chance of surviving it.


    So, it would not be a loss if they agreed to write off those grudges now. Even if Wu Yu managed to survive, they would have other ways to deal with him. Hence, there was no need for them to reject the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s request and make an enemy out of him.


    True Lord Eng and the Four Heavenly Kings were immortal emperors who had lived for a long time.


    When True Lord Eng nced at the Four Heavenly Kings, they instantly understood what to do.


    They nodded, and Dhrtarastra took the lead to agree: "That¡¯s right. The Evesting Battlefield is about to open. We will not pursue matters regarding Wu Yu anymore. After all, Patriarch¡¯s punishment for him is serious enough."


    The words "will not pursue" meant that on the surface, they would definitely write off the grudges they had against Wu Yu.


    Even if Wu Yu emerged from the Heavenly Devil Battlefield after 10,000 years, they could not do any harm to him openly.


    The things that Wu Yu had done to offend them in the past were rtively insignificant. With Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s protection, they also did not dare to do anything to Wu Yu. However, this time Wu Yu had killed Mo Liyin, an immortal emperor. This was a serious matter, so the Four Heavenly Kings were angered and wanted to bring Wu Yu to justice.


    However everyone knew how horrifying the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was. Hence, with this heavy price, Wu Yu¡¯s crimes were considered as being paid for, and no one would pursue or mention it anymore.


    Patriarch Bodhi also turned all the immortal emperors¡¯ attention to the uing Evesting Battlefield and Immortal Emperor Trials.


    When Patriarch Bodhi saw that the Four Heavenly Kings hadpromised, he nodded with satisfaction. He said to True Lord Eng: "True Lord Eng, I heard that your youngest son Yang Qiang is about to break through to the immortal emperor realm. I guess no one will be able topete with him in the Immortal Emperor Trials 10,000 yearster? At that time, the Evesting Battlefield will open just for him."


    Patriarch Bodhi¡¯sment made True Lord Eng smile.


    His name was Yang Jian and his son, Yang Qiang, was ready to break through to the immortal emperor realm. The opening of the Evesting Battlefield was indeed a good opportunity. That was why he treated Patriarch Bodhi with so much respect. After all, Patriarch Bodhi was the one in control of the Evesting Battlefield.


    Patriarch Bodhi won the respect of many other immortal emperors as he was willing to take out the epochal immortal treasure Wheel of Taichi and offer the opportunity to enter the Evesting Battlefield to others. After all, if it were them, the other immortal emperors would keep the treasure for themselves. How could they openly offer it to other people in the sky pces topete for it?


    Therefore, even True Lord Eng Yang Jian had great respect for Patriarch Bodhi.


    True Lord Eng Yang Jian was obviously pleased after hearing Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s praise for his son Yang Qiang. He had great confidence in his son, but remained modest and said: "Patriarch thinks too highly of him. There are many descendants of the other immortal emperors in the same realm. They are quite capable and powerful too. For example, the son of Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord and the daughter of Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress are all very powerful. My good-for-nothing son, Yang Qiang, may not necessarily be their match."


    "That¡¯s right. I heard that the son of the God of the Three Seas Nezha will also take part in the Immortal Emperor Trials. It¡¯s really a gathering of strong people."


    Dhrtarastra added. His words made many immortal emperors present turn pale.


    The God of the Three Seas Nezha was also a very powerful being in the sky pces. His father Li Jing, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, held a far more higher status than the Four Heavenly Kings in the sky pces, and wasparable to True Lord Eng.


    The son of Nezha, that was, the grandson of Li Jing, must have received excellent training. If he wanted to take part in the Immortal Emperor Trials, there would be no chance for the descendants of other ordinary immortal emperors to win.


    "Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, True Lord Eng......There are so many descendants of the top immortal emperors taking part in this Immortal Emperor Trials. It¡¯s really not easy to emerge victorious."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor thought to himself. He frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. At most, he would just have to be wary of another person in the sky pces next time.


    The winner of this Immortal Emperor Trials would get the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield. When he emerged from the Evesting Battlefield, he would be a new immortal emperor. With their strong backing, he would definitely be an existence that no one could offend.


    Therefore, Memory Star Immortal Emperor had to pay attention to who would ultimately emerge victorious in this Immortal Emperor Trials.


    If one failed to be an immortal emperor, it would be embarassing.


    In the sky pces, once you be an immortal emperor, you would have gained a certain status. Others would really respect you. Otherwise, you could only rely on your ancestors in the family. Even if others were respectful to you on the surface, they would not say any good words behind your back.


    True Lord Eng Yang Jian¡¯s expression darkened after the grandson of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was mentioned. Obviously, he knew how powerful the grandson of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was and he would definitely be a strongpetitor for his son Yang Qiang.


    However, in any case, there were still 10,000 years left to the Immortal Emperor Trials, so he still had enough time to prepare.


    True Lord Eng treasured his son highly. This Immortal Emperor Trials was an excellent opportunity for his son to be an immortal emperor and achieve immortality. If sessful, they could live as father and son forever. In this way, his son Yang Qiang could truly be his right-hand man!


    As for Wu Yu, he would not be aware of these dialogues about the Evesting Battlefield and the descendants of the immortal emperors.


    Because he was now in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, a ce in total darkness. It seemed as though he had arrived at an eternal void space, without any light, sound, or even direction!


    Everything was inplete silence, as if time and space came to a still.


    An inexpressible feeling of emptiness spreaded out in Wu Yu¡¯s heart.


    He tried to move in this void space, but no matter how he moved, he felt that he was in the same position. After trying for a long period of time, he was still at the same ce, surrounded by nothing.


    "So this is the Heavenly Devil Battlefield."


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart felt so empty. This space was filled with nothing, not even light or sound. He had never been to such an odd ce before.


    In fact, he could not even sense the passage of time in this space. Hence he had no idea how long he had been in here.


    Wu Yu tried hard for some time to move and shift his position but failed. Suddenly, a heart tearing pain seared through his body. That was the severe pain from having one¡¯s immortal spirit chewed on. Wu Yu¡¯s heart and spirit shivered and his whole body started to shake.


    His whole body was now covered in cold sweat. While the pain was just for a moment, it was that moment that forced his spirit to shiver uncontrobly. Something had bitten into his immortal spirit.


    "Is that the heavenly devils?"


    Wu Yu¡¯s jaw clenched. He sensed his immortal spirit being chewed on by something. While that thing did not leave a trace behind, it caused an extreme pain to shoot through his immortal spirit. Such a pain when inflicted on his soul surpassed those inflicted upon his body and spirit!


    Even Wu Yu had never endured such pain before. There was no way to prepare for the pain. All of a sudden, Wu Yu had sunk into a dark abyss of neverending pain.


    Heavenly devils moved soundlessly and was a type of spirit of the universe which liked to chew on immortal spirits. Wu Yu had known this before entering the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    However, he did not expect such extreme pain toe from having his immortal spirit chewed on. It was much more painful than any other torture that he had endured so far!


    The pain from having his soul and spirit torn into was much worse than having his body sliced into 100,000 pieces.


    At the beginning, the heavenly devils did not chew on him for too long or often. They gave Wu Yu time to recover and rest. However, as time passed, there seemed to be more and more heavenly devils gathered around him. The frequency of having to endure the pain of his immortal spirit being chewed on increased. In fact, the pain shot through Wu Yu continuously. There was heavenly devils biting into his immortal spirit at every minute, every second.


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth while his body curled into a ball under the endless pain. However, that did not seem to relieve any of the pain. He was still trembling from the pain of the heavenly devils¡¯ devouring.


    Slowly, he remembered his Spirit Chaser Art. This move seemed effective against spirits of the universe.


    Thinking about it, he immediately used the Spirit Chaser Art and sted it towards his own immortal spirit.

 Chapter 1671: Endless Misery

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Endless Misery</h4>


    Spirit Chaser Art collided directly with the silent Spirits of the Universe and seemed to be effective.


    Wu Yu could feel the frequency of his immortal spirit being chewed on had decreased slightly. The pain that originated from his soul was also weakened, making him feel a little better.


    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, he could feel even more gnawing by the heavenly devils onto his immortal spirit. He broke out in cold sweat from the excruciating pain, his pupils dted and his entire body twitched uncontrobly from misery.


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    He gritted his teeth and unleash Spirit Chaser Art after Spirit Chaser Art to dispel the heavenly devils around his immortal spirit. However, the effects of his Spirit Chaser Art was weakening. Initially, he could still feel a brief moment of respite.


    However, as time passed, he suffered from the retaliation of the Spirit of the Universe. The Spirit Chaser Art had triggered their vicious nature, causing them to rip and tear with even more ferocity. ordingly, the pain and misery intensified.


    Wu Yu was conscious that even if he could cast Spirit Chaser Art constantly, he still wouldn¡¯tst through ten thousand years.


    He didn¡¯t know how long had passed. However, he was clear the heavenly devils had just started and there¡¯s a long way to go. Although the Spirit Chaser Art could repel them temporarily, he would be greeted with more attacks shortly after.


    Spirit Chaser Art seemed incapable of erasing the heavenly devils. On the other hand, heavenly devils that were smashed by the Spirit Chaser Art were enraged and would only chew more ferociously, worsening his experience.


    "Aggravating!"


    Wu Yu thought of the word. Other than misery and the will to hold on, there was barely any thought left in his mind.


    He could feel the Spirits of the Universe, heavenly devils, gathering around his immortal spirit. In the elusive Heavenly Devil Battlefield, heavenly devils were endless. The frequency of his immortal spirit being chewed on only intensified, almost several hundred times per breath of time.


    Furthermore, the increased in frequency was still ongoing!


    The chewing and gnashing by the heavenly devils kept Wu Yu in bottomless misery. However, the truth was his immortal spirit didn¡¯t suffer any actual damage.


    Nheless, this was just the beginning. As the frequency of chewing increased, the rate that his immortal spirit was wearing off would only quicken.


    Extreme misery with no moments of sce or end.


    Wu Yu could only grit his teeth and endure. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even muster the will to retaliate now.


    The only effective method was Spirit Chaser Art but it wouldn¡¯t enable him tost through ten thousand years. In fact, it would only aggravate the heavenly devils, putting him in greater pain.


    "Damn! How could there be such terrifying Spirits of the Universe in this world?" Wu Yu was spiralling into despair. The unending pain and misery had halted his ability to think.


    He could only remind himself to hold on. Although ten thousand years were long, the pain would amount to nothing as long as he could ensure.


    The number of Spirits of the Universe, heavenly devils, was still climbing endlessly. Surprisingly, while his immortal spirit were being chewed on, the toughness of his immortal spirit, the resilience of his spirits and powers of his will seemed to be constantly growing.


    The strengthening of his immortal spirit, will and spirits enabled Wu Yu to face more heavenly devils. However, the rate the number of heavenly devils was increasing far exceeded the rate his immortal spirit, will and spirits were strengthening. As a result, he found the chewing by heavenly devils unbearable.


    Holes were opening across his immortal spirit. Although the holes were smaller than the tip of a needle, they would only growrger andrger as heavenly devils chewed incessantly over the ten thousand years.


    By then, his immortal spirit would probably fail to remain in one piece and be devoured entirely by these Spirits of the Universe.


    "Could Patriarch Bodhi be targeting me intentionally?"


    The thought will arise in Wu Yu¡¯s mind from time to time. However, he would reject the idea just as it arose.


    The punishment by Patriarch Bodhi should be beneficial to him and a form of protection. He had seen True Lord Eng, the Four Heavenly Kings, Mighty Miracle God and other immortal emperors storming to the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, seemingly wanting to rip him apart.


    If he had fallen into their hands, Wu Yu was certain he would be in a state worse than death. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t stand the slightest chance of surviving.


    Although he¡¯s also under intense misery currently and the pain cruising through his immortal spirit was even worse than the torment of Unholy Spirit Abyss, he still had a chance of survival. As long as he couldst over ten thousand years, Patriarch Bodhi would definitely hold those immortal emperors back.


    Perhaps Patriarch Bodhi had even made a pact with the Four Heavenly Kings and others for everything to be written off.


    "In that case, I just have to walk out of here alive! I just need to stay alive!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s determination crystalized and the asional doubts he had of Patriarch Bodhi vanished quickly.


    His resolute will empowered him to endure greater pain and more intense chewing by the heavenly devils.


    However, the number of heavenly devils in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was beyond his imagination. They were endless and Wu Yu could feel his hair stand just by the thought of them. Although he couldn¡¯t see these silent Spirits of the Universe, he could feel his immortal spirit enduring more gnashing.


    Now, he would be bitten a thousand times in each breath of time and was feeling more and more unbearable.


    When the pain crossed his threshold, he could only target his own physical body, hoping the pain on his physical body with help divert his attention.


    At the start, this worked and Wu Yu was able to shift his attention to the pain on his physical body.


    However, pain across his physical body was something Wu Yu could endure. After all, he had cultivated to the Eternal and Indomitable Vajra Realm and his Invincible Vajra Body was close to greater mastery. He constantly sliced his physical body with incandescent heavenly rule to ensure his physical body was drowned in sufferings.


    As an unknown amount of time passed, the number of times his immortal spirit was chewed on reached ten thousand times per breath of time.


    At this stage, the sufferings on his physical body were ineffective in alievating the misery at his immortal spirit. Ten thousand bites in each breath of time were tearing his mind apart and his immortal spirit was full of holes.


    The torture was to the deepest part of his spirit. If it was any other person, he might have given up long ago. The chewing of the heavenly devils was too terrifying. Even if one could hold on till now, he would only face more heavenly devils.


    Furthermore, Wu Yu was to be imprisoned in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield for ten thousand years. How could he possibly hold on for so long?


    Even an immortal emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to take the misery. The pain across his spirit, his mind and physical body was pushing Wu Yu to the brink of copse.


    Unending misery was destroying Wu Yu mentally.


    He had curled up like a ball, floating aimlessly in the elusive space of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. A single bite on one¡¯s immortal spirit by these Spirits of the Universe would have been devastating for an ordinary person. And now, Wu Yu had to experience it millions of times in each breath of time.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t imagine how he could hold on like this in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield for ten thousand years.


    Even if he could, he would be crippled.


    Over this period, his longing for his friends was his only motivation to persevere.


    Images of Luo Pin were surfacing in his mind constantly. He knew his girl was still waiting for his return. It might be hard for him to endure ten thousand years but Luo Pin, who will miss him, might not be having an easier time.


    At the very least, he knew his condition. Even if he could no longer persevere, he would know. However, Luo Pin knew nothing about his condition.


    Is Wu Yu in misery?


    Will Wu Yu ever walk out alive?


    All these were questionanble. There¡¯s no way Luo Pin would know about his conditions inside. Her anxiety and fear woulde from the uncertainties.


    Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi......


    Wu Yu tried recalling his close friends. Only then he could shift his attention slightly away from pain. Once he stopped doing so, the bottomless agony would probably overwhelm him, pushing him over the cliff.


    His spirit was gradually dissipating under the constant chewing by these Spirits of the Universe. His will could no longer drive him to hold on.


    Some matters really couldn¡¯t be resolved just with willpower. Wu Yu had experienced too much agony. He could no longer endure the agonizing pain of being chewed by the heavenly devils.


    At this point, he was probably experiencing over hundreds of thousands of bites per breath of time.


    The piercing agony of one¡¯s immortal spirit chewed by heavenly devils would be unforgettable experience for an ordinary immortal. Yet, Wu Yu was going through the same pain over and over again.


    One would be numbed to the same pain after numerous experiences.


    However, the pain of one¡¯s immortal spirit chewed by heavenly devils was incremental. This was because the heavenly devils were slowly gathering and therefore the agony would only intensified.


    Just as Wu Yu became used to the pain, it intensified. Under such circumstances, his ,mental state couldn¡¯t reach the point of being numb. Fatigue wasn¡¯t a concept to these Spirits of the Universe too. Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit seemed to be the most attractive thing in the world to them and they wouldn¡¯t stop chewing for even the briefest moment.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know how many formless and silent heavenly devils had gathered around his immortal spirit. Their constant chewing had cast a gloom over Wu Yu¡¯s spirits, making it harder for him to persevere. Endless agony was constantly triggering his senses, keeping him wide awake at all times and clearly feeling the excruciating pain from the very beginning.


    He couldn¡¯t even pass out from the pain.


    This reminded Wu Yu of the Unholy Spirit Abyss. Wu Yu was once imprisoned by this epochal immortal treasure of Mighty Miracle God. The unholy spirits within had made him suffered as well. However, he would rather suffer the agony of the Unholy Spirit Abyss than the chewing by heavenly devils in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    In fact, Wu Yu even felt it might be better if he was handed to Mighty Miracle God to suffer under the Unholy Spirit Abyss than having to experience the pain he was experiencing.


    The idea that Patriarch Bodhi was helping him was no longer an unwavering thought in his mind.


    Patriarch Bodhi definitely knew how terrifying the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was. Could it be that he intentionally wanted to subject him to such misery?


    It wasn¡¯t just once that Wu Yu had his suspicions!

 Chapter 1672: Shattered Immortal Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Shattered Immortal Spirit</h4>


    Neverending misery and having his immortal spirit chewed by the Spirits of the Universe were wearing down Wu Yu mentally.


    Now, he was just relying on his yearning for Luo Pin and his other friends to keep his will to persevere.


    The chewing and gnashing of the heavenly devils was getting more and more intense, showing no signs of slowing. Wu Yu was no longer able to tell how long he had been in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    In the elusive space without a sense of direction, the concept of time blurred. Even though Wu Yu had mastered the chronowarp heavenly rule, it didn¡¯t help at all.


    His will was slowing wearing down as he struggled. Unknown years had passed and all he felt was the millions of relentless chomping on his immortal spirit every moment. The pain was unimaginable.


    The agony of his immortal spirit tearing caused his soul to suffer endless torture. In fact, he had thought of giving up on multiple asions.


    However, each time he recalled there were many others who were waiting for his return, he held on. Yet, his willpower was no longer having a decisive impact. The masticting by the heavenly devils was shattering his body over and over again at all moments.


    The brink of death.


    "Could it be I¡¯ll die like this in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield......"


    Wu Yu was dejected and about to give up for real. He could no longer hold on. He was in endless misery at all times and couldn¡¯t see the light at the end of the tunnel.


    However, at the veryst juncture, he recalled something. That was the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    At the final moment, he held the Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly. Since he no longer see any hope, he would like to see if the Ruyi Jingu Bang could help him out......


    Initially, Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel anything special about holding the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand.


    The immortal spirit of his body was still constantly chomped by the countless heavenly devils and the unbearable sharp pains cruised over him.


    However, Wu Yu seemed to gradually feel the spirit and will of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal by holding on to the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He recalled the scene he witnessed on the stele. Despite facing countless immortal emperors from the sky pces and the besiege of the ghostly immortals from hell, Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was still courageous and relentless!


    That was a will that would never bend. Ruyi Jingu Bang was the epochal immortal treasure of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Some form of his will still lingered on it and gradually affected Wu Yu.


    Admist the endless agony of his immortal spirit crunched by the heavenly devils, the sensation was like encountering a spring in desert, enabling Wu Yu to moderately ovee the agony.


    It was still unbearable but his spirit and will were better than before. He wasn¡¯t just suffering from the agony but seeing the pain as a form of tribtion. Only by going through the tribtions could he achieve true ascension and metamorphosis.


    This was a process of strengthening!


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t know much about the Heavenly Devil Battlefield initially and thought of it as a ce of punishment.


    However, he could now sense his spirit and will gradually strengthening in this process. It was just that the pace wasn¡¯t as quick as the growth in numbers of heavenly devils. As a result, his will was wearing thin and his spirit waned.


    As long as he could be stronger after going through pain, it would be meaningful. Wu Yu¡¯s motivation to perserve also grew stronger.


    At this moment, a new strength orginated in Wu Yu. The strength shifted his focus from the pain he was suffering to the process where his spirit and will was bing stronger.


    As such, he miraculously held on and his mental conditions were improving.


    He could feel indignant and resistance from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. So what if he was chewed by trillions of heavenly devils?


    He started visualizing the inner ape!


    The golden ape was strengthening endless in his mind and this caused his spirit, will and immortal spirit to grow in tandem. The strengthening seemed limitless like a world without borders. Slowly, Wu Yu vaguely felt he was creeping towards eternal life!


    "Is this the cultivation realm...... of eternal life?"


    Wu Yu felt he could see the bump ahead of him. As long as he crossed the bump, he would be able to enter the cultivation realm of eternal immortal emperor that all immortals had strived towards.


    At this time, Wu Yu felt as though a borderless world was forming in his body. Soon, his immortal spirit started shattering, vanished from his body and fused into a world he couldn¡¯t see.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see the world, Wu Yu was certain it was still in his body. Moreover, his 9 heavenly rules were still present.


    This left Wu Yu bewildered. His body was a step from creating the apotheosis realm but his immortal spirit shattered first.


    As he experienced the masticting of trillions of heavenly devils, he did not perish from it. Instead, hepleted the most crucial step from breaking an immortal king to an immortal emperor.


    However, his current state was a little strange.


    "It¡¯s just like my mind and immortal spirit had entered the realm of eternal life but my body has yet made the step. In other words, I have a foot into the cultivation realm of an eternal immortal emperor. The remaining part about creating the apotheosis realm in the body has yet to bepleted," guessed Wu Yu.


    Making this step also enlightened Wu Yu to another matter.


    His immortal spirit could enter eternal life because of the masticting of the heavenly devils. If he had not been through the agony or had failed to persevere, he wouldn¡¯t have reached where he was currently.


    The heavenly devils chomped and crushed his immortal spirit but didn¡¯t extinguish him. Instead, he got stronger in the process!


    At this point, Wu Yu was convinced the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was a blessing to him so he could achieve the cultivation realm of eternal life quicker. Although the process was unbearable and he almost failed to persevere, he had undoubtedly understood the intentions of Patriarch Bodhi.


    On the surface, this was a punishment. However, it was in fact a way to help him.


    Moreover, once he exited from this ce, Patriarch Bodhi would likely have helped him wrote off the feuds he had.


    In other words, the Four Heavenly Kings, True Lord Eng and their group could no longer bring up the incident where he killed Mo Liyin. After all, the punishment for that was to be imprisoned in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    With Patriarch Bodhi around, they couldn¡¯t possibly go back on their words after agreeing to how Wu Yu was handled.


    Wu Yu could now feel his immortal spirit morphing into a formless apotheosis realm after being chomped by the heavenly devils. He couldn¡¯t see this world but it truly existed in his body together with the 9 heavenly rule powers.


    As for the Spirits of the Universe, they seemed to have lost interest after his immortal spirit had shattered. Over time, they dispersed into the surroundings.


    Nheless, Wu Yu still couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the heavenly devils. What was gone was only the sensation of his immortal spirit being chewed.


    At this moment, Wu Yu felt his spirit and will were never as strong. In fact, he felt just like he was possessed by the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    Perhaps it was his strong will that repelled the heavenly devils after his immortal spirit had shattered. As for the details, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t sure. Nheless, he was certain he¡¯s a step closer to eternal life.


    For the Primordial Immortal Dragon, Wu Jun, he took tens of thousands of years to make the step from 9-heavens immortal king to eternal immortal emperor. In fact, the entire mystical dragon tribe didn¡¯t see a new immortal emperor during the entire period.


    This clearly show the difficulty of making the step.


    Even if Wu Yu was constantly devouring the corpses of eternal demon emperors in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make this step. At the very least, he had to devour tens or even hundreds of corpses before having a true chance of touching the hurdle to the next cultivation realm.


    Under the arrangement of Patriarch Bodhi, he had now made the most crucial step.


    This method of help disguised as punishment wouldn¡¯t be effective for others even if they were given the opportunity.


    Wu Yu had inherited the spirit and will of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and had a resilient nature. Even so, he had wanted to give up on multiple asions when his immortal spirit was chewed by heavenly devils. Others would only stand a lower chance of sess.


    Along the way, Wu Yu could im the pain he had to suffer in his path of cultivation was definitely greater than anyone that wasn¡¯t an eternal immortal emperor.


    Just cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body had put his body through pain that resembled having all his flesh sliced off his body. The masticting of his immortal spirit by the heavenly devils was unimaginable pain to his spirit. If it wasn¡¯t for the slight support by the Ruyi Jingu Bang of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal that enabled Wu Yu to persevere, he would likely have perished before his immortal spirit was shattered and morphed into the formless apotheosis realm.


    "The heavenly devils seemed to have escaped from around me."


    Wu Yu sat with his legs crossed in the pitch-ck space. Since he entered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, he couldn¡¯t feel the change or flow in time.


    In fact, he felt he had suffered for several tens of thousands of years and this was longer than any of his cultivation in seclusion. He had no idea how many years had passed outside.


    "As long as I could exit the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, I¡¯ll have a good chance of achieving eternal life. I wonder how much time has passed outside."


    Wu Yu could sense the apotheosis realm in his body that epassed his exceptional spirit and will. This would be his capital in his battles in the future.


    Shortly after his immortal spirit shattered and morphed into the formless apotheosis realm, a shing light emerged before him.


    Having been in total darkness for too long, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t limatize to the sudden light. However, once he opened his Eyes of Fire and Gold, the difort quickly left him.


    "I, Wu Yu, am finally out!"


    He couldn¡¯t help but roared. However, his mental state was stable just like an old monk.


    He remained seated and was sent out of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    Ten thousand years had passed and he felt he had been through a long period of consolidation. He felt he became more mature and his will and spirit didn¡¯t just strengthen by a notch.

 Chapter 1673: The Last Spot

    <h4>Chapter 1673: The Last Spot</h4>


    7200th level of Heaven, Mettle Sky, Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was lecturing on dao, and all of his disciples were gathered, listening intently to his wisdom.


    All of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were at the immortal emperor realm. Memory Star Immortal Emperor was one of the most junior disciples, and there were many other generations gathered there.


    Very few would pass up on the opportunity, because the Patriarch¡¯s teachings were worth their weight in gold. It helped them reach the next cultivation realm quickly. Such was the sagacity of one of the greatest immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    The Patriarch¡¯s lecture soon came to an end. He did not speak for long each time, but his words were so profound that his disciples would analyze them endlessly.


    Once you understood it, then your cultivation realm would fly ahead, faster than you could imagine.


    The moment the lecture ended, the disciples fell into an excited buzz, which was the normtely.


    For one single reason: The Evesting Battlefield would open soon!


    "Another 50,000 years have passed. I wonder which youngster will win the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield this time."


    "Hard to say. Competition is really fierce this time. I think it might be True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang, or perhaps Lotus Prince Nezha¡¯s son. They will probably win the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield, and emerge as one of our ranks."


    "Thepetition¡¯s pretty strong this time, and it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t had upsets in the Immortal Emperor Trials before. Well, we¡¯ll just have to wait and see. This will definitely be exciting!"


    "Gonna be tough on us though. So many elite immortal emperors will being, and it¡¯s our duty to receive them. It¡¯s a lot of responsibility."


    "Don¡¯t say that. Receiving them is an honor for us as well. And to be able towork with so many elite immortal emperors is a rare chance that not everyone gets. We should use it well. Putting in a right word here and there could help us to rise greatly."


    "That¡¯s true. Each Immortal Emperor Trials is also an opportunity. Getting to know more of the elites is not a bad thing."


    Many of the disciples agreed.


    Ordinarily, they cultivated hard in a tedious existence. Although immortal emperors were capable of great patience and perseverance, they still looked forward to exciting affairs.


    Therefore, while they a little resentful of being saddled with such an important duty, deep down they were pleased that such a big event was being held at Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    They chatted and prepared to leave.


    However this time, the Patriarch Bodhi patted the air, indicating that they should all stay.


    The immortal emperors immediately turned serious. If the Patriarch was bidding them stay, then he must have important news for them.


    However, they were thinking that it was probably something to do with the assignations or preparations for the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    To their surprise, the Patriarch Bodhi pulled out the Wheel of Taichi.


    The disciples were stunned. This was not about the Evesting Battlefield, but......


    "Why¡¯s he taking out the Wheel of Taichi?"


    "No idea. The Evesting Battlefield only begins in 3 years¡¯ time. Why take it out now?"


    Many of the disciples were puzzled.


    Instead, it was Memory Star Immortal Emperor, who thought well of Wu Yu, who hit upon it. Emotions shed across his face. He had thought of a possibility. Time-wise, Wu Yu had been in Heavenly Devil Battlefield for 10,000 years now. He would not being out, would he?


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor had been quite concerned about Wu Yu. After all, he was a 9-heavens immortal king who had defeated him to be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple.


    A mere 100 years after his initiation, he had already been imprisoned in Heavenly Devil Battlefield. However, Memory Star would still think of Wu Yu asionally.


    To the others, Wu Yu had only been around for 100 years, and now he had already been thrown into the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Most had forgotten him, and those that hadn¡¯t did not favor his odds of making it out alive.


    With a wave of his hand, the Patriarch Bodhi brought forth the ck side of the Wheel of Taichi. A figure walked out.


    The ck light shone out of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    And the figure was Wu Yu himself!


    All eyes bulged to see him, their jaws dropping wide open as if they had seen a dead persone back to life!


    To them, 10,000 years being gnawed at by the heavenly devils was certain death.


    But Wu Yu had actuallye out alive!


    Besides, they saw that Wu Yu had been through a transformation within. He was no longer the same 9-heavens immortal king that he had been. He was already a step closer to the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    This shocked all of them. They could not believe it.


    Not only alive, but stronger?


    This would make sensational news in the sky pces!


    The Four Heavenly Kings and True Lord Eng were actually intending to capture Wu Yu. They had been pacified by the assumption that he was as good as dead, but now he was back, alive and kicking. They would be furious!


    Besides, the Patriarch Bodhi had even rified with them that the grudge of Mo Liyin would be wiped clean by sending Wu Yu into the Heavenly Devil Battlefield!


    The Four Heavenly Kings would be furious, but their anger could not be directed at the Patriarch Bodhi himself, eminent as he was. The Four Heavenly Kings added up were not worthy of one Patriarch Bodhi.


    Therefore, everyone began to specte on how the Four Heavenly Kings would deal with Wu Yu hereon.


    Evidently, they would not do it openly. But if they tried some other covert means, Wu Yu could simply stay safe by turtling up within Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. That would be a huge problem for the Four Heavenly Kings.


    "The kid actually survived. Heavenly Devil Battlefield is a horror. He actually made it out and evolved?!"


    Complete Zen Immortal Emperor was rooted in shock. It was impossible that the Patriarch Bodhi had tampered with the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Someone as righteous at him would not do such a thing.


    "That¡¯s incredible. Truly a model example for our generation."


    Memory Space Immortal Emperor said admiringly. He was fairly impressed by Wu Yu. There were not many who could beat Memory Star Immortal Emperor as a 9-heavens immortal king, and Wu Yu was one of them.


    Besides, Wu Yu had survived 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield!


    Any other 9-heavens immortal king would be dead a thousand times over. But Wu Yu was skipping out, stronger than ever. It was uncanny.


    Before the immortal emperors had recovered, the Patriarch Bodhi continued in a calm voice: "Thest spot in the Immortal Emperor Trials goes to Wu Yu! He too will be qualified topete along with the children of the other immortal emperors."


    If the disciples had been shocked before, then now it was as though they had been rapped on the head with a brick.


    "I see! I see it now! So that¡¯s why the Patriarch only chose 127 people. Thest slot was left for Wu Yu."


    "The Patriarch already knew that Wu Yu would make it through 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield? If that¡¯s so, then the Patriarch has high hopes for Wu Yu indeed. He must be very confident about him."


    "That¡¯s huge. When word of this gets out, the sky pces will be in an uproar. But the Wheel of Taichi belongs to the Patriarch. All candidates in the Immortal Emperor Trials are up to him. Who will dare to say no?"


    The disciples discussed excitedly. A mixture of admiration, resentment, and in doubt were all directed Wu Yu¡¯s way.


    Wu Yu could not care less about what they thought.


    More importantly was that he had made it out of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. This meant that 10,000 years had passed. And yet it felt like tens of thousands more had passed. Being tortured by the heavenly devils had made time seem to pass extremely slowly!


    "I¡¯m out...... And I can join the Immortal Emperor Trials."


    Wu Yu very quickly understood the implications of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s announcement.


    He had not only survived his quasi-death sentence, but had also been catapulted into the Immortal Emperor Trials, earning the chance to fight against the other immortal emperor children for a chance at the Evesting Battlefield.


    True Lord Eng would probably puke blood once he heard about this.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t care.


    After the Patriarch Bodhi let him out of Heavenly Devil Battlefield and made his announcement, he left without speaking to Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu knew that the Patriarch Bodhi had been helping him all along.


    If not for the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s suggestion for him to enter the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, Wu Yu would probably already be dead at the hands of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    "Wu Yu, you actually did it."


    The schrly Memory Star Immortal Emperor came forwards now, pleased to see that Wu Yu had grown even more. He felt a slight sense of disorientation, but in the end Wu Yu was still Wu Yu.


    "Senior brother Memory Star."


    Wu Yu smiled to see a familiar face.


    Finally out of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. The feeling was...... the best!

 Chapter 1674: Strong Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Strong Rivals</h4>


    10,000 years apart, Memory Star Immortal Emperor now left Bodhi¡¯s Pce with Wu Yu, full of praise for him.


    "Honestly, I did not think it possible. You actually made it out. Congrattions! A blessed day indeed!" Even the usually reserved Memory Star Immortal Emperor wasughing exuberantly, unable to contain his good cheer.


    "I have to thank senior brother for his care." Wu Yu said seriously. He was very grateful to Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Ever since he hade to the Patriarch Bodhi, Memory Star Immortal Emperor had looked after him, even giving him precious information about the Heavenly Devil Battlefield and the heavenly devils.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor must regard Wu Yu as a friend, or he would not tell him all of this!


    Besides, being associated with Wu Yu might even run the risk of offending the Four Heavenly Kings and True Lord Eng. This was also why Wu Yu was shunned by many of the other disciples.


    "I¡¯m content with your thanks alone. Go back and rest. Your friends have been thinking of you night and day these 10,000 years." Memory Star Immortal Emperor pped Wu Yu on the shoulder with an easy smile.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor admired him and also regarded him as a friend. However, they were not old friends who would spend a long time catching up. Therefore, Memory Star did not hold him up, sending him back to Luo Pin and the others.


    "Many thanks again, senior brother."


    Wu Yu nodded and smiled, turning back towards his own residence.


    The residence had been prepared for him by the Patriarch Bodhi. Even after 10,000 years, it was still his, and had not been returned.


    Therefore, Luo Pin and the others had been here throughout, waiting for Wu Yu for 10,000 years.


    "I¡¯m back."


    Wu Yu opened the door and said simply.


    Immediately, the cultivating Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi all came swarming over him. They were all moved to tears upon seeing him whole.


    "You... you¡¯re really back?"


    Luo Pin almost dared not believe it. She came running, making a flying leap into Wu Yu¡¯s arms, crying happily.


    She had been worried at every single moment. Memory Star Immortal Emperor would sometimese to call on them out of concern, but her fears were not assuaged. How could Wu Yu survive a ce as horrifying as the Heavenly Devil Battlefield? For 10,000 years?


    But now her worries were finally put to rest!


    In this time, Luo Pin had not had an easy time of things either. True, Wu Yu had been gnawed at by heavenly devils, in agony the whole time, but Luo Pin had lived in fear and agony for him as well.


    Longing was a painful thing.


    She had told herself that Wu Yu had ovee so many difficulties before, and that this was nothing. Back when Wu Yu had been a mortal, he had already triumphed over the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor, who was an immortal. This Heavenly Devil Battlefield was just pain. How could it bring Wu Yu low?


    Of course, her logic did not ward off all nightmares. What if Wu Yu did not return after 10,000 years?


    "Today was the exact day marking 10,000 years. Do you know how worried we were?"


    Luo Pin sobbed in his arms.


    Wu Yu held her tightly, as if afraid that he would lose her the moment he let go. With warm feeling, he said: "Don¡¯t worry. I will never leave you."


    "Alright, alright. Enough with the gushy romance. You¡¯re making me cry as well." Ye Xixi huped, her tears already falling.


    "Exactly. Soscivious in public - you¡¯ll lead the kid astray, yknow."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said, throwing a mischievous look Ye Xixi¡¯s way and covering her eyes, so she would not see the embrace.


    "Still taking things chill, I see." Wu Yu loosened his embrace andughingly scolded Full Moon of Nanshan. He was still as annoying as ever.


    "It¡¯s not chill, it¡¯s cool."


    Full Moon of Nanshan smiled impudently.


    The four were again reunited after 10,000 years.


    Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi and Luo Pin were all too full of happiness to speak. Although they believed in him, having visual confirmation was still a relief.


    "That Dhrtarastra will definitely puke blood!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan sniggered. "The Dhrtarastra himself was the one who called Mo Liyin to tail us and punish us. Now we killed Mo Liyin, and Old Wu has made it out of Heavenly Devil Battlefield, they will definitely be furious!"


    "Screw them. As long as big brother Yu is fine, then the Dhrtarastra can blow his top and die for all I care." Ye Xixi said, clenching her small fists as she dered boldly.


    "Oh you lot."


    Wu Yu shook his head, smiling fondly.


    Reunited, joyfulughter filled the pce.


    And then Wu Yu told them the news that the Patriarch Bodhi had just announced about the Immortal Emperor Trials. "Do you know what are the rules of the Immortal Emperor Trials?"


    Luo Pin gradually calmed down again, and nodded. "1 on 1 eliminations. The Patriarch Bodhi always chooses 128 names. From the moment the Patriarch Bodhi chose 127, I sensed something. So it was for you."


    "I hear thepetition for this iteration is very fierce."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said, uncharacteristically solemn. He chipped in with some additional information: "First is the True Lord Eng¡¯s son, name of Yang Qiang. It¡¯s said that the Jade Emperor personally taught him, and he grew up by the side of the Queen Mother of the West. True Lord Eng is so polite to Patriarch Bodhi because he wants this son of his topete."


    "And there is Lotus Prince Nezha, the God of the Three Seas. His son Li Tianji has a 3-headed 6-legged Mystique. He can fight with the power of three. I hear this Li Tianji is a bit like you, Old Wu. He too killed an immortal emperor and was punished for it as well. Of course, he has an elite immortal emperor as a father, so he wasn¡¯t punished as seriously as you were."


    These two had Wu Yu¡¯s full attention.


    Whether True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang, or Lotus Prince Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji, they were not easy to deal with. Firstly, they had copious cultivation resources at their disposal, and powerful epochal immortal treasures would definitely be pressed into their waiting hands. They woulde to the Immortal Emperor Trials with full confidence at taking the win.


    For Yang Qiang and Li Tianji, it was as if the Immortal Emperor Trials were built for them. As long as they could win it, they could enter the Evesting Battlefield and be an immortal emperor, rising immediately in one move.


    It would not be easy for Wu Yu to defeat them both.


    Besides, thepetition for the Immortal Emperor Trials was always fierce. Even before he fought them, he would have to get through many other prodigies.


    They were definitely not the only opponents that he would have to face.


    Before, Wu Yu¡¯s ability to defeat Memory Star Immortal Emperor had shocked the others, but Yang Qiang and Li Tianji were a different breed.


    Therefore, the oue of these Immortal Emperor Trials was not a guarantee. If he wanted to win the right to enter the Evesting Battlefield, he would have to work very hard.


    "Patriarch Bodhi purposely gave me 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, right before the Immortal Emperor Trials would start. Seems like he intends for me to win this too."


    Wu Yu recognized the goodwill of the Patriarch Bodhi.


    However, he was not sure why the Patriarch Bodhi would treat him so well.


    Since Wu Yu had not died in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, the Patriarch Bodhi had definitely offended True Lord Eng and the Four Heavenly Kings. Although it had not been something he controlled, but an unfavorable oue all for Wu Yu¡¯s sake was an unnecessary fight.


    Wu Yu did not understand. Whenever he spoke to the Patriarch Bodhi, he always sensed a gentle kindness from him. Until now, he did not know what he had done to deserve it.


    "In any case, I must fight as hard as I can for the Immortal Emperor Trials! If the Patriarch Bodhi wants me to take first ce, then first ce I shall take. I will enter the Evesting Battlefield, and be an immortal emperor!"


    Wu Yu made this vow to himself.


    His spirit had gone through a great chance in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. His will had grown even stronger.


    "The Immortal Emperor Trials takes ce in three years. The entire Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars will be preparing to wee the mighty immortal emperors. I wonder what the Four Heavenly Kings¡¯ faces will look like when they see Wu Yu alive?" Ye Xixi said, eyes narrowed in anticipation.


    "Enough dreaming. Back to cultivation we go. In three years, Old Wu will be an immortal emperor, and we¡¯re still in the dust. Shameful, don¡¯t you think? How can we let our ancestors down like that?" Full Moon of Nanshan grumbled tonelessly to Ye Xixi.


    "You¡¯re the same, aren¡¯t you?"


    Ye Xixi said with a huff and flick of her hair. "If you¡¯re so great, go join the Immortal Emperor Trials too then. See how far you make it."


    "Ah, I¡¯m good. Old Wu has the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Victorious Fighting Buddha. I can¡¯tpete. I¡¯m just in charge of being handsome." Full Moon of Nanshan said naughtily.


    Laughter filled the air.


    Hearing their usual banter revived feelings in Wu Yu that he had put away for a long time.


    10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield had seemed like an eternity. And finally, thankfully, he was back.

 Chapter 1675: The Immortal Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1675: The Immortal Guests</h4>


    Three years passed in a sh.


    For Wu Yu, these three years had been used to process his spiritual change, and bring him a step nearer to the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    For the rest of Mettle Sky, things were getting lively.


    In thest three months, immortal emperors had begun to arrive from afar, waiting to watch the Immortal Emperor Trials. These were all names well-known in the sky pces, even if they were not the absolute strongest. They too had children in thispetition.


    The Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were busy day and night entertaining these important guests during their long stay at Habitual Mansion.


    Although it was called Habitual Mansion, it was in fact a lesser realm, wide enough for billions of life forms to live in, let alone a few immortal emperors. Besides, each person had spacious amodations, and would not feel cramped in at all.


    Even the first few immortal emperors who arrived were quite well-known. Wu Yu had also seen them in the scenes in Eternal Emperor Tomb before. Many had taken part in the massacre at Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu watched them from afar. They were not as imperious in their attitudes as the strongest immortal emperors, although each held themselves with pride. They were courteous and civil,cking the murderous air that he had seen.


    Many of the immortal emperors in the sky pces were like that. Wu Yu still found it hard to reconcile them with their savage countenance during the massacre.


    "Could it be that they had been controlled back then? But to control so many immortal emperors, only someone even stronger than the Jade Emperor could do it. Who has that power?"


    Wu Yu was still in the dark.


    He saw them bring their children to Mettle Sky. The Patriarch Bodhi did not even make an appearance at the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, leaving it all to his disciples to receive the immortal emperors.


    The immortal emperors did not begrudge him this either. They knew well that the Immortal Emperor Trials was the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s idea, in order to let their children into the Evesting Battlefield. They were grateful for it.


    By now, news of Wu Yu¡¯s entry into the Immortal Emperor Trials had spread far and wide.


    Although some immortal emperors were unhappy about this, but there was nothing they could do. More, they could not allow their displeasure to show. The Patriarch Bodhi was well within his rights to cancel the Immortal Emperor Trials, and hand the privilege directly to Wu Yu, and there would be nothing they could do about it.


    After all, the Wheel of Taichi was the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s epochal immortal treasure.


    "Wu Yu can be considered a strong contender in the Immortal Emperor Trials. After all, he beat Memory Star Immortal Emperor."


    "Still, I wonder if Wu Yu is still as strong after surviving 10,000 years on the Heavenly Devil Battlefield?"


    "The way I see it, the victor will still either be True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang or Lotus Prince Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji. The two of them came to power far earlier than Wu Yu, and could already defeat immortal emperors!"


    The immortal emperors fell into easy conversation with each other after they had taken up residence in Habitual Mansion.


    Some immortal emperors felt that Wu Yu would definitely be weakened by his exposure to the heavenly devils, or have his ability stunted. Even if he could defeat the averagepetitor at the Immortal Emperor Trials, he would not prevail against the top seeds like Yang Qiang and Li Tianji.


    After standing in disuse for a long time, Habitual Mansion suddenly turned into a hive of business.


    Besides the many no-name immortal emperors, some were important immortal emperors who had ministerial postings or other important duties.


    For example, the Four Heavenly Kings. Virudhaka, Vaisravana, Virupaksa, and Dhrtarastra. The four of them hade earlier in order to watch Wu Yu.


    Another notable figure was Mighty Miracle God. He heard that Wu Yu had actually made it out from Heavenly Devil Battlefield alive, and was still bent on revenge. However, he had no good n for now, and the Patriarch Bodhi was watching over things, so he did not dare to make a move.


    Besides them, there were also other immortal emperors such as Qianliyan, The All-Seeing; Shunfeng¡¯er, The All-Hearing; Marshal Tian You; Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning; Demigod of Day and Demigod of Night; Seven Celestial Officials, and many others!


    All of these immortal emperors had their own modest fame, and most immortal emperors would pay their respects if they met them.


    They were considered to be in the third tier in the sky pces, and were fairly important. Each child they sent forth had great influence backing them, and the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples often had to receive them in a 10 : 1 ratio. There were also other normal immortal emperors who had to be properly greeted.


    Those like The All-Seeing and The All-Hearing, and Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, had brought their children topete, and so took special notice of Wu Yu. All of them came seeking information about Wu Yu from the moment they arrived.


    They all appeared concerned about him, asking if he had been injured or anything in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. They wanted to know how strong he was rtive to when he had defeated Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    If he was still as strong as he had been, then their children might not stand too good a chance against Wu Yu.


    Of course, it was all a wild shot to them. With Li Tianji and Yang Qiang around, the first ce of the Immortal Emperor Trials was basically out of reach for their children.


    Therefore, they only asked a little about Wu Yu.


    More importantly, this was a good chance for the immortal emperors towork, gaging each others¡¯ strength and exchanging cultivation tips.


    Besides, the younger generation could alsoe out to see the world. There were many elite immortal emperors who coulde to the Immortal Emperor Trials. Letting the younger generation familiarize with each other was a good thing.


    Wu Yu felt a little bad when he saw the other disciples scurrying back and forth. Besides him, the entire discipleship of the Patriarch Bodhi had been mobilized. Only he had been exempt of duties.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor hadughingly mentioned that Wu Yu was a candidatepeting in the Immortal Emperor Trials, and so only needed to focus on training. There was no need to take on ushering duties.


    Still, Wu Yu felt a little bad.


    It made him "special" among the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples. Of course, he did not insist on receiving the immortal emperors either. After all, his identity was a sensitive topic, and might incite tension.


    When the third-tier immortal emperor such as Four Heavenly Kings, Mighty Miracle God, Seven Celestial Officials, Demigod of Night and Day had all arrived, Mettle Sky became extremely lively. One could see young and talented immortal kings everywhere - the young generation preparing for thepetition.


    When there was about two months to the Immortal Emperor Trials, the second-tier immortal emperors began to arrive.


    The second-tier immortal emperors were much more highly ranked than the previous immortal emperors. These included True Lord Eng Yang Jian, God of the Three Seas Nezha, the Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, as well as the Five Directional Divine Emperors.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal all also belonged to this tier of immortals.


    Because they were so much more important than even the Four Heavenly Kings or Mighty Miracle God, the disciples of the Patriarch Bodhi turned out in full force to greet them.


    Although they were here to take part in the Immortal Emperor Trials, they were still seniors to the Patriarch Bodhi disciples, and could not be offended.


    Besides, the disciples also wished to interact with these high and mighty immortals. After all, the immortal emperors¡¯ children today might well rise to be important people in the sky pces. Some connections would not hurt.


    "Woah, Old Wu, did you see that son of Lotus Prince Nezha, Li Tianji? When he came he had beauties draped all over him. Damn, I¡¯m envious!" Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s eyes immediately came alive.


    All he could get so far were ordinary immortals.


    But the two beauties apanying Li Tianji were no ordinary women. They were divas even among the immortals, great beauties whose looks were unrivaled.


    That was because these two were Peach Cloud Fairy, the daughter of Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, and Happy Fleece Fairy, daughter of the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    These beauties made Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s blood boil. He took an immediate disliking to Li Tianji as a result.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you fantasizing about all day? Not cultivating seriously! Chasing beauties! I can¡¯t believe you had the nerve to criticize me before, you!" Ye Xixi immediately fired up upon seein ghim like that. After all, she was a great beauty too. How dare this Full Moon of Nanshan slight her like that.


    Plus, Full Moon of Nanshan had scolded her for not cultivating seriously before, and she still nursed that grudge.


    "Well, all cultivation and no y makes Nanshan a dull boy, isn¡¯t that right Old Wu?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan quipped cheekily without a trace of shame. "Really now, if you meet that Li Tianji during the Immortal Emperor Trials, you have to beat him up for me, alright Old Wu? Aggravating guy!"


    "Li Tianji is not weak at all. He¡¯s the hot favourite to win the Immortal Emperor Trials this time. You have to be careful if you face him." Luo Pin said worriedly.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    Like Luo Pin, he was watching the otherpetitors closely. He would pay special attention to Li Tianji and True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang. He knew that both were capable of beating immortal emperors.


    Now that the cohort of second-tier immortal emperors had arrived, soon there was only one month left to the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    And at this time, the first-tier VIPs arrived.


    Before this, the Patriarch Bodhi did not make an appearance. Even when True Lord Eng and the others arrived, he had simply left it to his disciples.


    But when the heavy-duty immortal emperors arrived, he personally received them!

 Chapter 1676: In Habitual Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 1676: In Habitual Mansion</h4>


    This level of immortal emperor that warranted a personal reception by the Patriarch Bodhi included Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, one of the Three Pure Ones!


    He was one of the highest ranked immortals in the whole of the sky pces, roughly equal to the Patriarch Bodhi himself. Therefore, he was greeted not only by the Patriarch Bodhi, but by all the immortal emperors who had arrived previously.


    True Lord Eng, the Five Directional Divine Emperors, Lotus Prince Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing... all of them stood respectfully by.


    Wu Yu also had Full Moon of Nanshan and the others hide in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, while he went out to take a look. It was not a bad thing to be exposed to those of such a godly level, whose status far exceeded someone like True Lord Eng.


    Wu Yu walked to the outside of Bodhi¡¯s Pce together with Memory Star Immortal Emperor, following behind Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and the Patriarch Bodhi. Many hostile looks were directed his way.


    For example, from the Dhrtarastra. Wu Yu had killed his younger brother Mo Liyin, a grudge that could not be forgiven. If he had not promised the Patriarch Bodhi before, he would probably have started trouble here.


    And now, because the Patriarch Bodhi had forced out an acknowledgment from him that all would be forgotten, he was ill-disposed to bring the matter up.


    However, the Dhrtarastra found it difficult to quell the murderous feelings in him, when he thought about his brother.


    If the chance presented itself, he would definitely not let Wu Yu go. And now, this Immortal Emperor Trials was a possible opportunity.


    Wu Yu could of course sense the hostility. However, he ignored it. With the Patriarch Bodhi around, these immortal emperors could noty a finger on him, not even in secret. The only thing they could do was to attack him during the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    They might use certain methods or go especially hard on him, trying to finish him off.


    But the immortal kings participating were nothing to Wu Yu. He had even defeated a second tier immortal emperor Mo Liyin. What were these immortal kings?


    The only few that he needed to watch were True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang, and Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji.


    These were very formidable opponents, and Wu Yu would not underestimate them.


    Of course, he would not get careless fighting others either. He could not afford to pass up this opportunity.


    Wu Yu knew that the Patriarch Bodhi intended for him to win this. After the Heavenly Devil Battlefield testing, he had clearly felt the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s favor, and he could not let him down.


    Very quickly, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord descended on a cloud to Bodhi¡¯s Pce with two page boys. He had a saintly aura around him, and smiled warmly as he saw Patriarch Bodhi,ughter in his eyes.


    "Bodhi, we meet again."


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s voice was very kindly, his white clothing and white hair adding to the effect. He looked even more of a nice person than the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Wu Yu stared at Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    He had seen this bearded immortal emperor before. The Eternal Emperor Tomb had shown him tearing into innocents back at Demon Immortal Realm, and he had also been one of those who had taken down the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, one of the most powerful in the whole of the sky pces. Right before Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu could not see this person destroying the Demon Immortal Realm. He seemed apletely different character from the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord who had in with a terrible cruelty. He spoke in a reedy whisper that was soothing to the ears.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu realized something he had not realized before.


    During the massacre at Demon Immortal Realm and against the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, he had not seen Patriarch Bodhi.


    This revtion gave him a jolt. Perhaps he had simply missed him. He had not been looking out for the Patriarch Bodhi.


    In any case, the entirety of the sky pces had forgotten those incidents. It was paramount that Wu Yu get to the bottom of it.


    "It has been a long journey. Forgive me for not escorting you further. Pleasee in."


    The Patriarch Bodhi was also very polite in turn, smiling broadly.


    Following Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s entrance, the atmosphere heated up even further. Especially those like True Lord Eng and the Five Directional Divine Emperors, who hurried up with big smiles to offer their wee. They were extremely intimidated by his dignified and unassable position.


    Till the end, Wu Yu remained behind the Patriarch Bodhi. Only after the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had finished all of his greetings did he turn to Patriarch Bodhi, casting one eye on Wu Yu. "This is your new disciple, Wu Yu, yes? I have heard tales of him. This child is a moldable talent indeed. Congrattions to the Patriarch for taking in such a talented disciple. A fortune indeed."


    Hearing him say this made the Dhrtarastra and the others even more unhappy, although they were unable to say anything to Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s face.


    Of course, they felt that Grand Supreme Elderly Lord might simply be saying this out of courtesy.


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was such a mighty immortal. How could someone like Wu Yu be worthy of his attention?


    The Patriarch Bodhi replied equally easily, with augh. "You praise us too much. My unruly disciple immediatelymitted a great wrong upon being initiated. He was fortunate to be able toe out of Heavenly Devil Battlefield alive, but how he develops from here on will depend on him."


    The two were both extremely mighty immortal emperors, and would not pay too much attention to Wu Yu.


    Very quickly, the conversation turned to other matters.


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord of course mentioned the other young immortal kings as well.


    He gave due praise to True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang and Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji as well.


    However, that Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had first mentioned Wu Yu made True Lord Eng and Nezha unhappy. Of course, they would not show it, maintaining their simpering expressions.


    Neither Yang Qiang nor Li Tianji were here, gone off to goodness knew where. Wu Yu had thought to use this opportunity to size them up.


    Instead it was the Lotus Prince Nezha who Wu Yu spent most of his time scrutinizing, as he stood chatting with Pagoda Heavenly King. The father and son had a special air about them. They would not lose to True Lord Eng. These were all second-tier immortal emperors.


    Pagoda Heavenly King was actually a shade stronger, and held a slightly higher positionpared to True Lord Eng.


    If his child could also achieve simrly impressive results, he could also rise to a simr position as his father. That was why Yang Jian held high hopes for his son Yang Qiang. Perhaps in a million years, Yang Qiang might also rise to as high a position as him.


    At that time, the father and son would definitely rise in influence.


    And the first stepping stone to theirbined rise was right here, at the Immortal Emperor Trials. If they lost to Li Tianji, then they would lose considerable potential influence to the True Lord Eng and Pagoda Heavenly King families.


    "Li Tianji is the final opponent. Before that, Wu Yu must be eliminated."


    True Lord Eng said, throwing a brief look Wu Yu¡¯s way. He appeared indifferent, but actually was obsessed with it. After all, since Wu Yu could defeat Mo Liyin, then he was at least a second tier immortal emperor in strength.


    However, True Lord Eng had confidence in his own son, and did not need to say much.


    After the pleasantries were finished, Wu Yu begged leave of Patriarch Bodhi, and retired first.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials would begin in one month, and he had to consolidate all of the Mystiques and techniques he had so far.


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord included, all the immortal emperors stayed at Habitual Mansion in Mettle Sky.


    The young immortal kings who were participating would often exchange cultivation insights. After all, this was merely a tform for most of them to get to know each other.


    Some had been stalled at the 9-heavens immortal king level for a very long time. It was not easy to rise to eternal immortal emperor realm.


    The Evesting Battlefield was a chance, but it was too difficult to win. Besides, with the godly Yang Qiang and Li Tianji, and even a dark horse Wu Yu thrown into the mix, most had long given up hopes of winning.


    They met many powerful immortal emperors this time as well, and the tips that these seniors had given them had helped them out some.


    Of course, there were also many young immortal kings who had not given up on the Immortal Emperor Trials so readily.


    Within Habitual Mansion.


    The Four Heavenly Kings, Mighty Miracle God, and True Lord Eng were gathered in one hall of Habitual Mansion, deep in discussion.


    "Seeing that brat Wu Yu irritates me! And being stuck in an argument with a little gnat shames me as well." Primeval Mighty Miracle God said angrily. He could not let the grudge go, and still wanted to finish Wu Yu off once and for all.


    If this continued, Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s pride would be in the dust. He had already heard whispers from other immortal emperors about how he had been outwitted by a kid.


    All of this further fueled Mighty Miracle God¡¯s anger.


    However, True Lord Eng said coldly: "We already promised the Patriarch Bodhi to wipe the te clean with Wu Yu. We cannot pursue the matter, or we will be aughing stock. Is that what you want?"


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God was even angrier to hear that. Could it be that the great Mighty Miracle God could not even deal with a young punk?


    Just at this time, a cold and cruel voice rang out: "Since he¡¯s entering the Immortal Emperor Trials, just meet him and kill him. That solves everything, no?"

 Chapter 1677: Oasis of Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Oasis of Clouds</h4>


    The cold voice was greeted by collective delight from the gathered immortal emperors.


    This was the son of True Lord Eng, Yang Qiang.


    Yang Qiang, like his father Yang Jian, had three eyes, although the third one was currently shut. He would not open it except when the situation called for it.


    In his two eyes, an indescribable coldness lurked!


    He was dressed fully in ck. His cold attitude made him appear like a killing machine, unfeeling and merciless.


    "That Wu Yu can kill second tier immortal emperor Mo Liyin. That¡¯s not bad. If I meet him in theter stages of the Immortal Emperor Trials, I¡¯ll just kill him. Simple. No need for all this fussing." Yang Qiang stated in a chilling tone. There was no emotion in his voice, and the temperature in the hall seemed to drop.


    Many of the immortal emperors present were far stronger than Yang Qiang, but still they were intimidated by the cruel killing intent that he radiated.


    He was indeed a chip off the old block. And if he could but reach the immortal emperor level, he would race forward thereon like a horse over tnd. They did not know how far he would go, but given Yang Qiang¡¯s talent, it was not impossible that he would equal his father, or perhaps even surpass him if circumstances permitted.


    Of course, this process would be very long, perhaps a million years. And anything could bring one low in this time.


    Even if one became an immortal emperor, climbing was an incredibly difficult task. It was simply that dying of old age would no longer be a concern, and all of one¡¯s efforts could be dedicated to cultivation.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s words pleased his father greatly.


    Yang Jian was starting to dislike Wu Yu as well. The kid was strutting around in front of him, but he could not touch him. That ticked him off.


    Now that Wu Yu was joining the Immortal Emperor Trials, if Yang Qiang could just finish off Wu Yu, then the matter would be resolved perfectly.


    The Four Heavenly Kings and Mighty Miracle God all looked at each other and nodded in agreement. With Yang Qiang¡¯s proposal, they need not think about Wu Yu for now. The matter would be left in Yang Qiang¡¯s hands. If Yang Qiang could not deal with it, then there was no one left in the younger generation who could match Wu Yu.


    "I just don¡¯t know what the Patriarch Bodhi is thinking. To reserve a slot for Wu Yu, could it be that he had already anticipated that the kid would make it out of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield alive?"


    The one worry left on their mind was the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s intent.


    Of course, this was meaningless worry. Besides, if Wu Yu was killed during the course of the Immortal Emperor Trials, then there was nothing the Patriarch Bodhi could say either.


    Next, they just had to wait for the Immortal Emperor Trials to begin.


    A murderous gleam twinkled in the eyes of Primeval Mighty Miracle God and the Dhrtarastra. They were already imagining Wu Yu being killed by Yang Qiang in battle.


    .........


    At the same time.


    Three youngsters were fooling around in a remote location in Mettle Sky.


    This ce was called Oasis of Clouds. It was a sea of fluffy white clouds, in which a Spirit of the Universe called fluff sprites lived. They were Spirits of the Universe born directly here, and each was like a cloud, living peacefully in Oasis of Clouds.


    Here in Mettle Sky, the fluff sprites were a symbol of peace. Since times of old, the immortals of Mettle Sky would protect these fluff sprites from all harm.


    Fluff sprites were harmless, and therefore seen as a lucky creature and the mascot of Mettle Sky.


    Ordinarily, with the Patriarch Bodhi here, no one would dare to molest the fluff sprites.


    But now there were three young and influential immortal kings who were busy chasing them!


    One of them was d in luxurious robes. His features were perfect, and arranged in an arrogant expression. There was a meanness in his eyes. This was Li Tianji, the son of the Lotus Prince Nezha. He was also the grandson of Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing!


    Li Tianji had been a naughty character since young. Deep down, he was not a bad person, but he chafed against rules, and had brought endless trouble to Nezha and Li Jing.


    And now, he was harassing the fluff sprites in Mettle Sky!


    Behind him were two nubile young immortal king girls. These two were the ones that had Full Moon of Nanshan bleeding from the nose.


    One was Peach Cloud Fairy, the daughter of the Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord. Her features were world-ss. She had a sweet smile, and was d in a pink dress. She followed Li Tianji through the Oasis of Clouds, her face flushing in endearing fashion.


    The other was Happy Fleece Fairy, the daughter of the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress. She was the pr opposite of Peach Cloud Fairy, d in ck and with an aloof expression. But when she looked at Li Tianji, a rare softness entered her expression.


    Both girls fancied Li Tianji, and spent all their time around him.


    Besides, their cultivation realm also followed Li Tianji¡¯s closely. All three were 9-heavens immortal kings, and hade to take part in the Immortal Emperor Trials together.


    Here at Oasis of Clouds, the two followed Li Tianji¡¯s lead, chasing fluff sprites. No matter what Li Tianji did, they would follow.


    Even if it was the protected fluff sprites. If Li Tianji wanted to catch them, then they would oblige.


    And while catching the fluff sprites, the two girls would bicker and snipe at each o ther.


    Peach Cloud Fairy seized a fluff sprite, and then turned to Li Tianji, beaming: "Tianji, look how cute it is, the fluff sprite I caught. It¡¯s just like an immortal peach, all fluffy and soft!"


    Happy Fleece Fairy was not to be outdone. She turned her nose up at it. "What does that count for? Tianji, look at this fluff sprite. Doesn¡¯t it resemble your daddy¡¯s wheel of fire? Bringing it back will make for an amusing souvenir!"


    "And so what? I¡¯ve already caught 167 fluff sprites, what about you?" Peach Cloud Fairy flung herself at Li Tianji, proudly showing him all the fluff sprites that she had caught.


    Happy Fleece Fairy¡¯s ck skirts fluttered in the clouds, asionally revealing tempting white flesh below. She casually snagged another fluff sprite and said coolly: "This is the 168th. One more than you now."


    The two girls were at each other¡¯s throats constantly, but that was normal for Li Tianji.


    He quite liked both of them, and always brought them along with him. Good eyecandy.


    Heughed loudly. "Don¡¯t fuss now. Neither of you have even caught 200 apiece. Likeparing the height of acorns. The two of you added up haven¡¯t even caught as many as I have!"


    "Of course. Tianji, you¡¯re so great and talented, how could wepare?" Peach Cloud Fairy said coyly, turning her lovesick eyes to Li Tianji.


    "Of course Tianji is great. That goes without saying, doesn¡¯t it?" Happy Fleece Fairy snapped right back at her.


    Both girls were considered among the best in the younger generation, and many handsome young men wanted to chase them. Being able to woo one sessfully would be a great aplishment.


    Firstly, their talents might not be on Li Tianji¡¯s level, but they were not far behind. Their futures were also bright.


    Secondly, they were backed by Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, both powerful immortal emperors of simr reputations to the Patriarch Bodhi. With such support, the path of cultivation opened wide before them. What worries could they have?


    A pity that both girls could not care less for their hordes of admirers, and were only fixated on Li Tianji.


    This was because Li Tianji was truly exceptional. Within the younger generation, his talent was considered one of the best. Even before bing an immortal emperor, he had already managed to kill one!


    That was exceedingly rare within the sky pces.


    More, Li Tianji had a fierce character, daring to do anything. This fearlessness hadpelled the affections of both Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy, drawn like moths to a me.


    Even the two greats behind them, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, could do nothing. Unruly hearts could not be tamed with a whip, and they could only submit and let nature take its course.


    As for Li Tianji¡¯s father and grandfather, they were Nezha and Pagoda Heavenly King. Both were overjoyed - marriage to either would be a joyous thing for their family!


    It all depended on Li Tianji himself now. However, cultivation still took precedent now. To be able to reach eternal immortal emperor realm was the primary goal of their lives.


    Soon, they had caught more than 1000 fluff sprites, which was unheard of in Oasis of Clouds.


    "Tianji, we¡¯re just here for fun at the Immortal Emperor Trials. Only you can take first ce." Soon enough, Peach Cloud Fairy turned the conversation turned to thepetition.


    Happy Fleece Fairy immediately had to contribute as well. "Yes. So many people say that Yang Qiang is a match for you, but that ice-cold face is just repulsive to me. You have to beat that Yang Qiang."


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry. The Immortal Emperor Trials is a chance at eternal life. How can I easily pass it up?"


    Li Tianjiughed loudly. "It¡¯s Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s new disciple, that kid Wu Yu, that interests me. I hear he killed an immortal emperor and was punished for it, just like me. It¡¯s definitely my style. I want to meet him. Hope he doesn¡¯t disappoint."

 Chapter 1678: Deplorable

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Deplorable</h4>


    Hearing Li Tianji¡¯s words, both Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairyughed. "If Wu Yu meets Tianji, he will fall. What does it matter if he¡¯s the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple?"


    Li Tianjiughed loudly again upon hearing this. Before long, they had caught more than 1000 fluff sprites.


    Just as the three of them were having a grand time, a voice suddenly came: "Ladies and gentleman, these fluff sprites are the lucky mascots of Mettle Sky. Please let them all go quickly!"


    It was Memory Star Immortal Emperor, who had been about his business when he suddenly spotted people catching fluff sprites at Oasis of Clouds.


    This was forbidden in Memory Star Immortal Emperor, and so Memory Star Immortal Emperor had hurried over to stop them with a severe expression.


    Of course, he knew who they were. But even if they were the son of Nezha and the daughters of Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, he was not afraid. Here in Mettle Sky, they would not dare toy a hand on him.


    The fluff sprites were protected with the name of the Patriarch Bodhi, and no one had dared to catch them before. He naturally had to speak up to defend their mascots.


    However, Li Tianji and the girlspletely ignored him.


    "Who is this, sticking his nose in our business?"


    Li Tianji cocked a dirty eye at Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Peach Cloud Fairy had seen Memory Star Immortal Emperor before, and said softly: "He¡¯s one of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples, Memory Star Immortal Emperor. The one who lost to Wu Yu. And let Wu Yu into the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples."


    "So it¡¯s that scrub."


    Li Tianji scoffed, and called out rudely to Memory Star Immortal Emperor: "Don¡¯t stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong. Scram and stop interfering with my entertainment. Or you won¡¯t even have time to regret it!"


    "Just let those fluff sprites go."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor did not waste words, sticking by his warning.


    But Li Tianji would not listen, keeping his high and mighty character throughout. He flipped the warning back instead: "If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me us for what happens!"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor frowned. They were too stubborn, andpletely immovable.


    It seemed like they would not let the fluff sprites go.


    The only option left to Memory Star Immortal Emperor was to return to the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars and inform others toe and deal with this. After all, Memory Star Immortal Emperor also knew that this Li Tianji had killed an immortal emperor before, and was definitely stronger than he was.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor alone was not his match. If he would not listen, then Memory Star could only go enlist the help of others.


    As expected, seeing Memory Star Immortal Emperor send out a message, Li Tianji flew into a rage.


    "Why, you scumbag, you¡¯re not only not leaving, you¡¯re telling others? Do you think I¡¯m so easy to cross?"


    In his rage, he called Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy to him and the three attacked. Although they were not immortal emperors, but they were attacking 3 to 1, and all were geniuses beyond ordinary immortal emperors.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor scrambled to defend himself, unprepared for their surprise attack!


    ......


    Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    A few people had received Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s immortal message talisman, and they were all disciples of the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Wu Yu too had received it.


    "It¡¯s Li Tianji causing trouble by catching the fluff sprites. This Li Tianji is one of the strongerpetitors, let¡¯s go see what he¡¯s up to."


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He brought Full Moon of Nanshan and the rest, and headed over.


    The group, led by Complete Fall Immortal Emperor, gathered outside the immortal residence and sped over to Oasis of Clouds.


    Despite their swift response, they saw Memory Star Immortal Emperor already severely injured by the time they reached.


    Surrounded by Li Tianji and the two girls, Memory Star Immortal Emperor was helpless, weakly defending himself and on the verge of being killed.


    "STOP!"


    Complete Fall Immortal Emperor¡¯s eyes were bulging. He was on good terms with Memory Star Immortal Emperor usually, and he was also a disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi. How could he bear to see his own brethren being beaten to death?


    About 20 people rushed up to protect Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Only now did Li Tianji stop, flying a short distance away and looking arrogantly at the group.


    Even though the numbers were against him now, Li Tianji was still unafraid, lookingfortable and ready to challenge them.


    "What are you doing? Hurting someone at Mettle Sky, what nonsense is this?"


    Complete Fall Immortal Emperor demanded of Li Tianji.


    The other Patriarch Bodhi disciples were also furious, and chorused the reprimands.


    But Li Tianji was not intimidated at all, insteadughing loudly. "You bunch of worthless trash. Go back and cultivate your shitty moves and stop bothering me. He was asking for it. How am I to me? If you all know what¡¯s good for you, stop interfering with my entertainment!"


    Complete Fall Immortal Emperor and the others had never seen such a bratty and brazen character before. However, it was understandable with backers like Nezha and Pagoda Heavenly King.


    His words drove them mad with rage. They had never seen such a shameless person before.


    They were the perpetrators, and if the other disciples had not shown up in time, Memory Star Immortal Emperor would probably have died by their hand. And yet these immortal kings dared to lecture them righteously?


    "You were in the wrong for catching fluff sprites. If you end things here, we will ept an apology."


    Complete Fall Immortal Emperor was one who saw the big picture. As ugly and infuriating as their words were, he had no intention of pursuing the issue.


    After all, given how powerful their families were, it was unrealistic to get them to pay any price. An apology would do.


    But Li Tianji did not do apologies.


    "Apology? What¡¯s that?"


    Li Tianji sneered. "If there should be an apology, it should be from him. How dare he interrupt my pleasure. A real wet nket!"


    He seemed to have no inkling of his own wrongdoing, as though the sky pces revolved entirely around him.


    Wu Yu too was furious, and gave a coldugh. "I had heard that Li Tianji was a genius, but now I see he is but a spoiled sod."


    He was friends with Memory Star Immortal Emperor, and it had been Memory Star Immortal Emperor looking out for him at every turn. Otherwise, he would have beenpletely unprepared for the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    Seeing that Memory Star Immortal Emperor had been wretchedly beaten to the brink of death, how could Wu Yu stand by and do nothing?


    "Who are you, and what gives you the right to speak here?"


    Li Tianji¡¯s eyes shed over in anger,pletely snubbing Wu Yu, whom he saw was a mere immortal king.


    He narrowed his eyes. "Ah yes. There¡¯s only one punk in the whole of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s sect which isn¡¯t an immortal emperor. You must be Wu Yu? How dare you talk to me like that, you impertinent scum. You¡¯re dead!"


    "Exactly. Don¡¯t make my Tianji angry, you ignorant louts." Peach Cloud Fairy fixed them all with a disdainful eye. None of them were worth her attention.


    Happy Fleece Fairy hastened to add her taunts as well: "You lot think you can talk to my Tianji like that? Pathetic. Who do you think you are?"


    Seemed like it was not just Li Tianji, but his birds were also of the same feather.


    This made Complete Fall Immortal Emperor and the others angrier than ever.


    They might be neutral towards Wu Yu, but after all, they all stood on the same side of justice for Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    "Do your seniors know about your impertinent behavior?!"


    "Churlish and unreasonable! How have the sky pces be so dark!"


    Complete Fall Immortal Emperor and the other disciples took up the angry abasement.


    Suddenly, a look of surprise overcame Li Tianji¡¯s face, as though he had spotted something.


    Ignoring Complete Fall Immortal Emperor and the others, he stared at Luo Pin, who was by Wu Yu¡¯s side. "You! What is your name?"


    From the look on his face, he had clearly taken a liking to Luo Pin. Seeing how exceptional she was, suddenly she was all he had eyes for. Wu Yu who was by her side, Complete Fall Immortal Emperor and the others - all of them were invisible to him.


    Luo Pin frowned, and ignored him.


    Li Tianji was not put off, instead excitedly pressing her: "Thisdy, could you be a disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi as well? That¡¯s not right. The only non-immortal emperor here is Wu Yu. Tell me, who are you?"


    This yboy was very interested, and not at all fazed by Luo Pin¡¯s frowning disapproval. He continued to pester her for her name and identity.


    Of course, Luo Pin continued to ignore him.


    This made both Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy very unhappy. They had been chasing Li Tianji for so long, and he had never expressed such intense interest in either of them before.


    And now he was immediately moved by the girl by Wu Yu¡¯s side, asking this and that, evidently intending to woo her.


    They looked at Luo Pin. She was indeed talented, and a beauty. A rare find in the sky pces, and this triggered their jealously against Luo Pin.


    "Lady, don¡¯t stand there among all those trash."


    Li Tianji ignored Wu Yu and the others. "Come to my side, and I will show you how glorious the life of a true immortal is!"

 Chapter 1679: Wedding Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Wedding Proposal</h4>


    "I refuse."


    Luo Pin shook her head resolutely.


    Of course she could not possibly leave with Li Tianji. This had nothing to do with Li Tianji, but that she had already given herself to Wu Yu in this life. No one could take Wu Yu¡¯s ce in her heart now.


    And her direct refusal shamed Li Tianji.


    His face turned dark, and only now did he spot how intimately the two were positioned. He seemed to realize it.


    And now Li Tianji looked at Wu Yu with jealousy and hatred.


    "How could such filth deserve such a beauty?"


    He thought resentfully.


    Just at this time, a few seniors hade over to investigate the fuss.


    Among them were Lotus Prince Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King, and the Patriarch Bodhi. One look, and they roughly understood what had happened.


    "Brat, get your ass over here!"


    Nezha, on his wheels of fire, was extremely disapproving. To himself he was thinking: the kid¡¯s usual petnce could be overlooked, but how could he not respect the Patriarch Bodhi here?


    Li Tianji might bepletely fearless before Wu Yu and the others, but he was still a little scared of Nezha, and quickly flew to his side.


    After Pagoda Heavenly King had gotten the details, heughed it off. "Small matter. The young ones were just exchanging skills. Some boisterous y. d it was nothing serious."


    All along, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing had been very doting of his son. He treated him like a little emperor in the Li house, and not even Nezha could do anything about him.


    When Li Jing was not around, Nezha could still reprimand Li Tianji, but when he was, Nezha could not even get a word in.


    Hearing that Li Jing was on his side, Li Tianji immediately went over to Pagoda Heavenly King¡¯s side instead. He knew that his grandfather doted on him. Whenever he caused trouble, it was always Li Jing who smoothed things over for him.


    Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy also followed Li Tianji, hiding behind their seniors¡¯ backs.


    Because of their rtionship with Li Tianji, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing was quite fond of Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy as well, hoping that one of the two could be his granddaughter-inw.


    Patriarch Bodhi first checked Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s wounds. He performed some techniques to stabilize his condition.


    His wounds were even more serious than when he had faced Wu Yu. If not for Complete Fall Immortal Emperor¡¯s intervention, Memory Star Immortal Emperor might truly be dead. However, with the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s miraculous skill, he could be easily healed.


    The Patriarch Bodhi looked at Li Tianji neutrally, saying nothing.


    He seemed not bothered about pursuing the matter. No matter how deplorable Li Tianji was, he should be left up to his family to deal with. And how they taught him was nothing to do with the Patriarch Bodhi.


    In truth, no one really knew what the Patriarch Bodhi was thinking behind his amiable demeanor.


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Perhaps he had already thought of a good way to deal with all this.


    In any case, it was not something that Wu Yu could control.


    Now that all of his powerful family stood with him, Li Tianji¡¯s eyes still remained on Luo Pin. The powerful and tant lust made both Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy unhappy.


    "Grandfather, I want to know who that girl is."


    Li Tianji said to Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, jerking his head at Luo Pin. Given how much Li Jing doted on him, he could make any ridiculous request he wished.


    "She?"


    Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing had never seen Luo Pin before. He had no rtions with the mystical dragon tribe, and so asked Luo Pin: "Girl, what is your name?"


    Li Jing was d in full armor. He asked the question with a rather casual tone.


    He had guessed at Li Tianji¡¯s feelings for her, and was inclined to behave kindly towards her for now.


    "This junior is called Luo Pin. I am from the mystical dragon tribe. My respects to the heavenly king."


    Addressed thus by a senior, Luo Pin could only answer in a proper fashion. Besides, such information was easily gotten, and there was no need to hide it and incur their anger.


    "Luo Pin, mystical dragon tribe."


    Li Jing repeated.


    Li Tianji was very excited. He finally knew her name now, and he repeated it excitedly: "Luo Pin. Luo Pin. What a nice name! Grandfather, I want to marry her. Can I?"


    This was a huge shock to Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy. They had not expected this sudden esction.


    Through their tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they had chased Li Tianji, and he had never shown any sign of his affection towards them. And now he was proposing marriage to Luo Pin, whom he had just met.


    They were simply furious!


    This made them even more jealous of Luo Pin. They loathed her intensely and wished she would drop dead.


    Based on what they knew of Li Jing, they knew that he would do anything to grant Li Tianji¡¯s wish. This would probably be no exception. Which meant that the two were being made fools of, and Li Tianji would be someone else¡¯s?


    They were especially unhappy at how unenthusiastic Luo Pin seemed about it all. Inwardly, they cursed her for not knowing what a good catch she had found. How could she not see what a treasure Li Tianji was, and remain by Wu Yu¡¯s side? She must be sick in the brain.


    It turned out exactly as Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy had predicted.


    Pagoda Heavenly King immediately agreed to Li Tianji¡¯s proposal plea. "Good, good! When we return, grandfather will go to the mystical dragon tribe and seek her hand immediately. I believe the mystical dragon tribe will not reject this proposal. Haha!"


    Li Jing was very happy as well, because Li Tianji was finally expressing interest in a girl. It was a good sign.


    Both Luo Pin and Wu Yu found this incredulous.


    This Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing and his grandson Li Tianji - were they supposed to be certified supreme grade or something? Even before the situation had been rified, they had already selfishly decided to propose marriage. Was this how matters were conducted in the sky pces by the elite immortal emperors?


    Indeed, it seemed like no one would refuse them anything, given their position.


    Luo Pin was at a loss on how to reply, but the Patriarch Bodhi already spoke, smiling. "Heavenly King Li, don¡¯t celebrate too early. Thess is already married to my humble disciple Wu Yu. I¡¯m afraid she cannot be your granddaughter-inw."


    "Oh, that¡¯s how it is?"


    Pagoda Heavenly King started, and then gave an easy smile. "Let¡¯s leave that aside for now, then."


    His doting on Li Tianji had reached an extreme. Anything that Li Tianji wanted, he would get for him. Of course, it included women.


    He had seen how infatuated Li Tianji was with Luo Pin, and so he had not closed the topic fully yet.


    After all, marriage between immortals was just like that.


    If Wu Yu died, then the marriage would be nullified, right?


    At that time, if Li Tianji still fancied her, he could naturally take her back to the Li family.


    Of course, the caveat here was that Wu Yu had to die. Otherwise, not even Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing would dare to snatch the wife of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple.


    Which made the topic of the Immortal Emperor Trials even more sensitive now.


    Since Wu Yu was to join the Immortal Emperor Trials, then it was possible that he would die during it. That was what Li Jing hoped for.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s wounds werergely under control now, and he would recover quickly.


    The fluff sprites that Li Tianji and the others caught were released back to Oasis of Clouds by the elders as well, and the matter was considered closed.


    However, the disciples of the Patriarch Bodhi, including Complete Fall Immortal Emperor, Complete Zen Immortal Emperor, Memory Space Immortal Emperor and many others, all nursed a grudge against Li Tianji. How dare he disdain Mettle Sky and all of them?!


    Even if the Patriarch Bodhi did not intend to pursue the matter, they would not let it go.


    On their way back, Memory Space Immortal Emperor sought out Wu Yu. "Wu Yu, I¡¯m begging you! If you meet that Li Tianji during the Immortal Emperor Trials, give him a good beating! Let him know that Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars is nothing to be messed with!" He said in a rare outburst.


    "Senior brother, leave it to me."


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly.


    Even without Memory Space Immortal Emperor¡¯s request, he would definitely take Li Tianji very serious if he met him during the Immortal Emperor Trials. It was best if he could teach him a lesson.


    This Li Tianji was simply living in the shelter of his eminent forebears. With Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li protecting him, he dared to do anything.


    Killing Mo Liyin had sentenced Wu Yu to 10,000 years on the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Back when Li Tianji had killed an immortal emperor, he had only been put into seclusion for 10,000 years.


    One was the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, to be gnawed at by heavenly devils. The other was simply seclusion. Although the time span had been the same, but the weight of their punishments waspletely different.


    If such a guy could not be put into his ce, he would truly think himself king of the world.


    Besides, he had dared to pester Luo Pin, which was something Wu Yu would not tolerate.


    Wu Yu could not wait for the Immortal Emperor Trials to arrive.


    Memory Space Immortal Emperor spoke in terse tones to Wu Yu, but it was still overheard by Li Tianji, whoughed long and loud.


    Li Tianji bragged: "Some people really don¡¯t know what¡¯s up in the world. They think their paltry talents really makes them something. Such people will never go far in the Immortal Emperor Trials. If I, Li Tianji meet someone like that, I will definitely let them know what true talent is!"


    He did not name names, but clearly was talking about Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu replied simply: "I hope that some people get far within the Immortal Emperor Trials, it would be a shame for the braggarts to be eliminated early and be aughing stock."


    Li Tianji also knew that Wu Yu was talking about him, and flew into a rage. However, he managed to curb himself this time. "Some might puff their chest now, but during the Immortal Emperor Trials, they¡¯ll probably get the shit beaten out of them."


    The two had not mentioned names at all, and the elders did notment.


    However, the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were appalled. This Li Tianji was too much!

 Chapter 1680: Giant Astral Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Giant Astral Prison</h4>


    In the eternity of the sky pces, a year passed like it was a day.


    The mere one month left passed in a sh. During this time, Li Tianji hounded Luo Pin incessantly.


    Although Wu Yu did not let Li Tianji in, but being pestered by him this much was irritating to the extreme.


    This Li Tianji was a spoiled child. Nothing he wanted was ever refused to him. As long as there was a possibility, his grandfather Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing would definitely find a way to get it for him.


    And now, that included Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu would never ept his defeat in the Immortal Emperor Trials, or if Li Jing went to propose marriage to the mystical dragon tribe.


    One time, Wu Yu had gone out to discuss the details of the Immortal Emperor Trials with Memory Star Immortal Emperor, when Li Tianji barred his path.


    "You bumpkin, leave Luo Pin alone already. You think you deserve such a beauty given your lowly status? In your dreams! If you don¡¯t leave her of your own ord, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t return from the Immortal Emperor Trials!"


    Li Tianji threatened Wu Yu savagely.


    Wu Yu was unfazed, countering: "The one who might not return from the Immortal Emperor Trials might be you!"


    He left.


    After all, he could not start a fight within Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. And even if he did, what did Wu Yu have to fear from him?


    This Li Tianji might have Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li behind him, but Wu Yu had the Patriarch Bodhi. And strictly speaking, the Patriarch Bodhi was slightly higher in statuspared to Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, even if he was not as tant with his favor.


    In a straight fight, Wu Yu might not be able to beat this Li Tianji.


    Of course, Li Tianji was strong. If Wu Yu met him during the Immortal Emperor Trials, he would give it his all. There was no need to hold back. But Wu Yu disdained such people, who had grown up in the shelter of others¡¯ power, with a silver spoon in their mouth. What did they have to be proud of?


    Li Tianji¡¯s constant pestering did not affect Wu Yu¡¯s mental state much.


    Luo Pin did not want to see Li Tianji either, shutting herself away. As a result, Li Tianji was unable to even see Luo Pin once during this time, which made him want to get rid of Wu Yu all the more.


    If not for the fact that they were in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars in Mettle Sky, he would probably have attacked Wu Yu already.


    A month without seeing Luo Pin had Li Tianji feeling all sorts of itches.


    Happily, the Immortal Emperor Trials were about to start!


    On this day, the Immortal Emperor Trials were finally starting, in a ce called the Giant Astral Prison.


    The Giant Astral Prison was an enclosed space above Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. It was filled with stars that made the entire space glitter in breathtaking illumination.


    It was said that Giant Astral Prison was left behind by an immortal emperor. It was a lesser realm with only stars and no mortals within.


    Therefore, it had always been used by the Patriarch Bodhi to hold the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    The starlight within this world was beautiful, and any immortal women here would be lit up beautifully, the stars twinkling in their eyes. They were only too happy toe here.


    It was so for Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy.


    During this time, Li Tianji had been pestering Luo Pin everyday, which made the two girls happy. This was a rare mood-change for them.


    They looked down on Wu Yu and Luo Pin. To them, Both Wu Yu and Luo Pin were mortals who had ascended. How could their dirt-like beginnings ever hope topete?


    Within Giant Astral Prison, the multitude of starlight rays lit up Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy enchantingly, drawing the eyes of many immortal emperors to them. They came forth to paypliments to the Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress for raising such gorgeous daughters, and the two immortal emperors were smiling from ear to ear.


    However, when Li Tianji came with Nezha and Li Jing, he did not even spare them a single nce, but continued to roam the ce.


    The two girls obviously knew what he was searching for - a glimpse of Luo Pin.


    This made the two girls sullen. They longed to humiliate Wu Yu on the field during the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    "A pity that Luo Pin is not joining the Immortal Emperor Trials. Otherwise we can show her who the ultimate woman is!"


    Happy Fleece Fairy was a swirling ck figure, sexy and dangerous. The starlight only enhanced her mysterious allure.


    Finally, with great pomp, a whole group of people arrived at Giant Astral Prison. It was the Patriarch Bodhi, leading his own disciples!


    The Patriarch Bodhi had a total of 10 generations of disciples to date. They added up to a total of more than 900 people. They had alle out to receive the immortal emperors.


    After all, Patriarch Bodhi and his disciples were the hosts at Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    The other immortal emperors were guests.


    Although they were here to fight for the opportunity to enter Evesting Battlefield, but guests were guests, and the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples showed no arrogance or neglect in their care for their guests.


    Together with the Patriarch Bodhi was the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, the Grand Pure One!


    The two most prominent immortal emperors had appeared together, and even those like True Lord Eng and Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li had to show their respect.


    Wu Yu led Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi near the stage to rest. Because he waspeting, he did not have ushering duties.


    They looked at the immortal emperors in awe.


    They saw how important birth was today. Being highly born was a ticket to a life free of want, just like Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy.


    Being mortal-born, it was an uphill climb just to ascend to immortalhood, let alone rising to be an immortal emperor.


    Even more impossible was for ordinary mortals to rise to be one of the greats amongst the immortal emperors, and earn universal respect.


    Therefore, Happy Fleece Fairy and Peach Cloud Fairy both looked down on cultivators with mortal beginnings, including Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    Within Giant Astral Prison, the Immortal Emperor Trials was about to start. After settling in Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, Patriarch Bodhi had his disciples make a round of Giant Astral Prison, weing each immortal emperor in a proper show of courtesy.


    Besides the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, four of the Five Directional Divine Emperors were here: Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, and Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord. Amongst them, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord¡¯s daughters - Happy Fleece Fairy and Peach Cloud Fairy - were entering the trials.


    Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal also had a childpeting for the privilege of entering Evesting Battlefield.


    Besides the four Directional Emperors, there was also True Lord Eng Yang Jian, and his ferocious immortal beast, the Howling Celestial Dog. Even if it was currently slumbering, all could feel the terror within.


    Behind him walked the ck-robed and cruel-looking Yang Qiang. He was one of the strongestpetitors this time round, and many of the immortal emperors paid attention to him.


    On the other side was Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing and Lotus Prince Nezha, standing behind Li Tianji.


    Li Tianji had finally located Luo Pin, and kept looking over with admiring eyes. Hepletely ignored Wu Yu, as though only Luo Pin existed in his world.


    Although Luo Pin had not even looked at him once, Li Tianji felt a tingle in his heart. The more unobtainable something was, the more he wanted it. This Luo Pin was such.


    After all, Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy were always clinging to him. He did not treasure it.


    The more Luo Pin ignored him, the more frustrated he got. He stared daggers at Wu Yu, wishing he could just rush up and cut Wu Yu down. But how could he act before all these immortal emperors?


    If he dared to cause a ruckus during the Immortal Emperor Trials, not even his grandfather could save him. He at least knew that much.


    Besides the abovementioned immortal emperors, also present were the Four Heavenly Kings, Mighty Miracle God, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, Marshal Tian You, The All-Seeing and The All-Hearing, and many others. Even if they were not considered part of the ultimate powers within the sky pces, but they famous enough that most would pay respects to them.


    Many of these immortal emperors had brought their children here topete.


    Of course, some of them were merely here to watch, such as Heavenly General Zhao Gongming. These immortal emperors had nothing to do, and they were free enough toe and mingle with the other immortal emperors.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials was one of the more closely-watched events in the sky pces, because it implied a new immortal emperor each time. This coulc well be the Yang Qiang, son of Yang Jian, or Li Tianji, son of Nezha.


    Whoever it was, it would be big news for the sky pces.


    Besides these great immortal emperors, the rest were the young immortal kings who werepeting. These immortal kings included children of the immortal emperors, as well as some no-name mortal domain geniuses that the Patriarch Bodhi had tested and found deserving, although these only made up a minority.


    These young geniuses might have little hope of winning the Immortal Emperor Trials, but simply participating here was a good thing for them. If they caught the eye of an immortal emperor, they might be epted as a disciple and make swift progress from then on. Therefore, they treasured this opportunity as well.


    Besides these people, the other non-immortal emperors were not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 1681: Home Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Home Ground</h4>


    There were many important immortal emperors here at Giant Astral Prison.


    Even the immortal emperors who were not here were paying attention to the results. Many other ces throughout the sky pces were discussing the fight now. The usual debate was between Yang Jian¡¯s son Yang Qiang and Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji.


    It mattered greatly which of them would step into Evesting Battlefield and was gifted the breakthrough to the immortal emperor realm. It would have a ripple effect on the dynamics of the next million years in the sky pces.


    One True Lord Eng-level immortal emperor was a huge asset for the sky pces.


    If it was Yang Qiang who rose, then he would be one step quicker to catching up to his father True Lord Eng. That was huge.


    Before the Immortal Emperor Trials officially began, there was still a formal invitation ceremony, where delicacies and wines were served up as refreshments for the immortal emperors.


    The Patriarch Bodhi rarely brought out the wine brewed in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. Drinking it was very beneficial for one¡¯s cultivation realm.


    Especially to the many young and talented immortal kings - these fine wines could help them move a step closer to the immortal emperor realm!


    Although it was a cup of water on a fire, but this one cup of wine was equal to 1000 years of hard cultivation. Of course, the effects diminished the more you drank it.


    After three to five cups, the next would roughly have no effect. Still, that was 3000-5000 years of cultivation saved.


    This was nothing to sneeze at. After all, none of them were in the eternal immortal emperor realm yet. If they used up all their lifespan, it mighte down to thesest few thousand years.


    At the feast, the mood was cheery as they ate, drank, and reveled.


    However, this was all superficial. In truth, the immortal emperors were engaged in tense and silent struggles against each other, especially those with childrenpeting. Hidden meanings andyered words were garbed in a veneer of politeness.


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lordughed heartily: "Empress, how confident is your daughter Happy Fleece Fairy about the Immortal Emperor Trials? Do you think she will make it to the top 8?"


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord was also known as the Immortal Ancient of the Three Inds and Ten Continents. Lord Dong had white hair and was dressed in white, and yet his face was that of a middle-aged man. His saintly aura was very impressive.


    The empress he was addressing was the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, also known as the Purple Madame. She was the Queen of the Big Dipper constetion, and one of the Five Directional Divine Emperors, alongside Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord.


    Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress smiled sweetly back at Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, hiding her displeasure.


    Top 8?


    What aplete underestimation of Happy Fleece Fairy. In Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress¡¯ eyes, her daughter could enter top 4 with ease, even if she could not win. What a slight on her own status as Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress this was!


    Therefore, she gave a liltingugh, and replied: "Emperor, you jest. Happy Fleece is about as strong as Peach Cloud Fairy. Have you so little faith in your daughter, to only mark her as top 8 material?"


    "Of course not, but there are many strong fighters at this Immortal Emperor Trials. It¡¯s not so easy to reach top 4."


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord smiled and shook his head, exining. "Look at that Yang Qiang, True Lord Eng¡¯s son. Callous, with the power to carry out his cruel will. And that Li Tianji, son of Nezha and grandson of Li Jing. He¡¯s made a name for himself here already, even daring to take on the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple. And that Wu Yu. As well as the Great Yellow Horn Immortal¡¯s son Jiang Taiji. None of them are weak."


    "A strange assessment." Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress shook her head in return. "Jiang Taiji, I¡¯ll let it pass. How could you count Wu Yu among them? He¡¯s just an ordinary mortal who ascended. If our daughters are not his match, are we notughing stocks?"


    "Empress, you forget that even the younger brother of the Dhrtarastra, Mo Liyin, was killed by the boy." Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord reminded her.


    "Indeed, it warrants some notice. But Wu Yu had others with him, and the mystical dragon was helping him as well. It is nothing of note."


    Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress shook her head dismissively.


    During the feast, the first generation disciple Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor began to introduce the 128 immortal king talents.


    Of course, he should have introduced the most noteworthy immortal emperor children first.


    But seemingly by ident, the first he introduced was the disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi, Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu was the only challenger from the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, and also the final name that the Patriarch Bodhi himself had determined. Many of the immortal emperors knew about him.


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor was a benign-looking immortal, and favored Wu Yu with a warm smile while introducing him. "Wu Yu, from Mettle Sky, under the Patriarch Bodhi!"


    These words roused the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples into wild cheering.


    Wu Yu was their representative during the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Therefore, even those senior brothers like Complete Zen Immortal Emperor, who had looked down on him before, were now hoping that he could win.


    They knew that much of thepetition came from powerful stock, whereas the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples had more humble beginnings. They could rte to Wu Yu.


    These powerful immortal emperors looked down on them, and they naturally hoped that Wu Yu could get back at them on their collective behalf.


    Besides, the matter of Li Tianji wounding Memory Star Immortal Emperor was nowmon news.


    Back when Wu Yu had argued against Li Tianji, all of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples had started to hope that Wu Yu could defeat him, and win back honor for Memory Star Immortal Emperor.


    Ironically, it was the urbane Memory Star Immortal Emperor himself who did not bear that much of a grudge against Li Tianji.


    But the other disciples were not as forgiving. They were nursing enmity against Li Tianji, and would feel great if Wu Yu could be the vessel of their revenge.


    As Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor introduced Wu Yu, the crowd broke into liberal cheers.


    Especially since the Immortal Emperor Trials was held at Mettle Sky, the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were thergest congregation, and the arena rang with cries of "Wu Yu!"


    Wu Yu was moved.


    When all of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s senior brothers united behind him, their chorus indeed touched his heart.


    Complete Zen Immortal Emperor, Memory Space Immortal Emperor, Complete Fall Immortal Emperor, and many others were all cheering on Wu Yu eagerly. They were fired up, and hoped that he could take the win.


    In truth, even if the Patriarch Bodhi had set the Immortal Emperor Trials himself, his disciples were reluctant to see the Evesting Battlefield opportunity given away.


    Therefore, if Wu Yu could win, that would be best.


    The glowing wee for Wu Yu soured the moods of the other immortal emperors.


    Wu Yu had been the first to be introduced, and so many people had cheered for him. The other immortal emperors felt that they had been slighted.


    Especially True Lord Eng Yang Jian, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    They were not pleased at the cheers for Wu Yu.


    To them, this Immortal Emperor Trials had been prepared for them. Who was this Wu Yu, barging in? What gave him the right to fight here?


    "The Immortal Emperor Trials is no child¡¯s y. Skill will show on the battlefield. Noise now is just hot air."


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord smiled confidently, seemingly unconcerned. Deep down, he was pissed.


    "Do they think their din can take the win? Dream on."


    From behind him, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord heard Peach Cloud Fairy huff.


    Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and her child Happy Fleece Fairy wore almost identical expressions. Neither took Wu Yu seriously either.


    Especially Li Tianji. When he saw the whole crowd chanting Wu Yu¡¯s name, his eyes shed sharply in Wu Yu¡¯s direction.


    His forceful gaze demanded Wu Yu¡¯s attention, and their eyes locked across Giant Astral Prison in a fierce sh of wills.


    They had two points of contention. First, Memory Star Immortal Emperor. Second, Luo Pin.


    Wu Yu refused to lose to Li Tianji for both reasons.


    Li Tianji, stubborn and hard-headed.


    Even across a goodly distance, he continued to mouth the words "You¡¯re dead!" across the space.


    Wu Yu could not hear him, but could read his intentions well enough.


    Wu Yu ignored him.


    Li Tianji was skilled, and if Wu Yu fought clouded by anger, he stood a good chance of losing.


    Therefore, Wu Yu kept his cool, refusing to rise to the challenge.


    Another strong contender, Yang Qiang was dressed in imposing ck. He too directed a dead stare Wu Yu¡¯s way. His dead eyes were full of killing intent.


    Wu Yu could sense it.


    "This Yang Qiang also wants to kill me?"


    Wu Yu frowned. Nothing surprising,ing from Li Tianji. But he had no quarrel with Yang Qiang. It had to be True Lord Eng behind this.


    Or perhaps it was True Lord Eng¡¯s will. In any case, Wu Yu was not fazed or cowed.


    This was his chance to rise to eternal immortal emperor status. He would rise up and take this for himself. He would defeat all of them!

 Chapter 1682: Undulating Tides Immortal King

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Undting Tides Immortal King</h4>


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor proceeded to introduce the other hot favorites, especially Yang Jian¡¯s son Yang Qiang, Nezha¡¯s son Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord¡¯s daughter Peach Cloud Fairy, and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress¡¯ daughter Happy Fleece Fairy.


    Wu Yu had met all of them before.


    There was also Jiang Taiji, the son of Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal. He was well-built, and had a horn protruding from his head. His body looked extremely durable, as if it was made out of some metallicpound. He was also the child of a great immortal emperor, and a highly-watched contender in these Immortal Emperor Trials.


    128 participants, whom Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor introduced one by one.


    Basically each time the immortal emperors¡¯ children were called, the guests would cheer, but when it came to mortal-risen immortals, the watching immortal emperors sat stiffly. Only the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples would wee them, havinge from mortal backgrounds themselves.


    [TN: I recall that in an earlier chapter the author mentioned the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples mostly came from important immortal emperors, and only a few were mortal-born. But now the author seems pretty consistent with this contradiction, so I¡¯m just gonna run with it.]


    This was because many of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were actually mortals who had ascended. They had no one to support their rise up, and so they were much more kindly disposed towards these mortal-risen immortal kings.


    During the introductions, Wu Yu noticed that the gaze of many of the powerful immortal emperors constantly came round to him. These included True Lord Eng Yang Jian, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, the Dhrtarastra, and Mighty Miracle God.


    They would look at Wu Yu, then lower their heads to speak to their children.


    Wu Yu did not know what they were talking about, but got the distinct impression that they were all against him.


    Wu Yu was unafraid. Within the Immortal Emperor Trials, all would depend on their abilities. Even if their seniors were here, it was impossible for them to pull any dirty tricks. If the Patriarch Bodhi was angered, all hopes to join the Evesting Battlefield would be dashed.


    "Now that the introductions areplete, it¡¯s time to exin the rules."


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor finished introducing all 128 people, and then announced the rules. "128 of you will face off in pairs. The winner proceeds, the loser is eliminated. Whoever wins 7 consecutive fights will be crowned champion, and win the right to enter the Evesting Battlefield!"


    The Evesting Battlefield only opened to 1 person every 50,000 years.


    All of the young immortal kings would fight tooth and nail for this. If they won, they would be the proverbial carp that became a dragon, bing an immortal emperor themselves.


    Each time, the Immortal Emperor Trials were contested with vigor, but thepetition was exceptionally strong for this iteration.


    Of course, the highest caliber candidates were Yang Qiang, Li Tianji, Peach Cloud Fairy, Happy Fleece Fairy, and the additional Jiang Taiji. Their parents were the brains of the sky pces, and they had been showered with riches since young. They had many epochal immortal treasures and other miraculous treasures in their arsenal.


    "Between the 7 bouts, there will be a one year rest period in between each. That is all the rules. May I now invite the Patriarch up!"


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor concluded, backing away.


    The first round of the Immortal Emperor Trials would begin soon, a total of 64 bouts. The strongest seeds would basically not meet each other. THe pairings were all decided by the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Everyone watched as the Patriarch Bodhi rose easily, pulling out the Wheel of Taichi. Amp glowed on top of it now, following the rotation of the Wheel of Taichi.


    Thismp emitted a faint glow that wandered among the 128petitors. When it stopped on someone, it was their turn to fight.


    No one had anyints regarding the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s way of choosingpetitors.


    After all, the reputation of the Patriarch Bodhi was fiarness. No one could ever use him of any biasness. If he wanted to be unfair, he could simply choose a person and allow them into Evesting Battlefield. There was no need to hold the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was the ultimate guarantee of righteousness. He was above reproach.


    He had chosen to hold the Immortal Emperor Trials so that the Evesting Battlefield could be avable to all. This in itself alreadymanded their respect, and so they deferred to him in determining the order.


    The Patriarch Bodhi had also merely set the Wheel of Taichi free, to choose randomly.


    Ultimately, there was only one winner. So even if two strong candidates matched, there was not much of an issue. Besides, Patriarch Bodhi was choosing them at random.


    The light continued to wander through their ranks, everyone watching with bated breath.


    Soon, it stopped on a mortal-born immortal king.


    This mortal-born immortal king had just been introduced as Undting Tides Immortal King. It went without saying how difficult it was to rise from mortal roots to be an immortal king.


    He was easily angered by nature, but at this moment, there was a serious look in his eyes.


    These were the Immortal Emperor Trials. It was not average standard fighting. Everyone here could be stronger, or at least a close fight. He knew thepetition he was up against.


    Of course, Undting Tides Immortal King had made a name for himself outside. Despite not having a strong backer, he had risen based on his own ability and talent to be a 9-heavens immortal king. That was quite a feat.


    Rumor was that Undting Tides Immortal King had also faced an eternal immortal emperor before. Although the result had been unclear, but Undting Tides Immortal King still stood here,peting in the trials, which showed that he was probably good to take on an eternal immortal emperor.


    A testament to his ability.


    Closely following that, itnded on another person, an immortal emperor child. This was the son of the Demigod of Day, You Dongxuan!


    "Dongxuan against Undting Tides Immortal King? This battle shouldn¡¯t be a problem." Demigod of Day chortled.


    "Indeed. I heard that Dongxuan often spars with your generals, and is a first tier immortal emperor in strength. This Undting Tides Immortal King is only a puny mortal rising. Trifling." From beside, Demigod of Night also joined in theughter,pletely snubbing Undting Tides Immortal King.


    The spectator stands were abuzz with discussion. The first fight was always more closely watched.


    However, it was clear that all of the elite immortal emperors disdained Undting Tides Immortal King. After all, You Dongxuan was the son of the Demigod of Day.


    Groomed by an immortal emperor, how could a mortal-born hope topete?


    The two took the field.


    Undting Tides Immortal King was dressed in white, with sharp features now tight with worry as he stared at You Dongxuan before him.


    You Dongxuan wore loose robes of red, radiating a fiery aura like the sun. His aurapletely overwhelmed the starry light of the Giant Astral Prison. He looked over at Undting Tides Immortal King with a hint of mockery.


    "Come on then."


    You Dongxuan cocked a finger at Undting Tides Immortal King.


    Undting Tides Immortal King and the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were all angered by this. Was You Dongxuan looking down on the mortal-born immortals?


    Wild cries soon came from all around, shouting for Undting Tides Immortal King to teach You Dongxuan a lesson.


    Wu Yu was also paying close attention to the fight.


    Undting Tides Immortal King could not stand that mocking. With a cold sneer, he shot forth, his white robes streaming out behind him. He morphed into countless white streaks of light that zoomed towards You Dongxuan!


    The white lights seemed to warp space itself. This was Undting Tides Immortal King¡¯s strongest Mystique. His heavenly rule power was sting through the void itself, imbued into the white light.


    This was a versatile move. He could attack or defend with it, retreat or press forward. He could punish the opponent even when he was running away. It was his famous Mystique: White Void Storm!


    The white lights streaked forth, but You Dongxuan looked bored.


    His red robes twirled, and unspeakably hot light zed forth like a sun.


    "Scorching sun heavenly rule!"


    You Dongxuan himself seemed to turn into a sun!


    Even the void itself was heating up to deadly temperatures. The Immortal Emperor Trials had suddenly turned into a terrible hell that no ordinary immortal king could have survived.


    Undting Tides Immortal King¡¯s white lights were allpletely incinerated by the fearsome heat, burning up as they neared You Dongxuan. It posed no threat to him at all.


    Undting Tides Immortal King reappeared far away from You Dongxuan, his white robes now tattered and scorched. He was covered in horrendous burns, and was a woeful heap on the ground. He was renderedpletely helpless, his breathing weak. He barely stayed conscious out of sheer determination.


    "Victor, You Dongxuan!"


    Following Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor¡¯s deration, the battle was over.


    Even before people had gotten fully immersed into the battle, Undting Tides Immortal King had already been thrashed by You Dongxuan.


    "This You Dongxuan is so much stronger than Undting Tides Immortal King?"


    The Patriarch Bodhi disciples were shocked. Was this the difference between a mortal-born immortal and a privileged descendant?

 Chapter 1683: Lei Tianyuan

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Lei Tianyuan</h4>


    While the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were inevitably disappointed by the result, but many had actually already seen thising.


    They had watched many Immortal Emperor Trials, and each time many high-ranking descendants had flocked to thepetition. They too knew that privilege bestowed power. But they still held out hope.


    Mortal-borns winning was not unheard of, although they were few and far between.


    "Undting Tides Immortal King was close. If it wasn¡¯t You Dongxuan but someone else, he might have made it through. You Dongxuan is skilled indeed."


    "Oh yes. Their cultivation journey is smooth sailing, with ancestors who can control all. They have no want for cultivation resources either."


    Complete Zen Immortal Emperor and Memory Space Immortal Emperor agreed.


    Before long, Wu Yu could feel eyes on him again. He knew that the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples held high hopes for him.


    That Wu Yu could kill Mo Liyin proved that he was a second tier eternal immortal emperor in strength, at least.


    Mo Liyin had also been a disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi, but he had been puffed up with his status as the Dhrtarastra¡¯s brother, and did not mingle with the other disciples usually. He preferred to look down on them instead, and had invited ill feeling against him.


    There was no one on good terms with Mo Liyin in the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s sect. Therefore, his death did not lead to ostracism against Wu Yu.


    Instead, they only thought better of Wu Yu, hoping that he could defeat even more immortal emperor descendants, and win some glory for the mortal-born immortals. He was their hope at showing that a privileged background was not everything.


    The Wheel of Taichi continued to glow, pairing up thepetitors.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials was conducted withplete impartiality.


    In the mini world of Giant Astral Prison, the glittering stars and appreciative spectators built the atmosphere well.


    The hot favorites took to the field as well, defeating their opponents soundly.


    Li Tianji¡¯s conduct, however, left the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples fuming with indignation.


    His opponent was one Spirit Sword Immortal King, a mortal-born 9-heavens immortal king.


    Li Tianji had insisted he surrender from the start, but Spirit Sword Immortal King had wanted to test his skills. It was a good thing for him to actually experience how wide the skill disparity was.


    But as they started fighting, Li Tianji refrained from defeating Spirit Sword Immortal King, instead choosing to humiliate him.


    First, he stripped Spirit Sword Immortal King of his clothes, and sent st after st of heavenly rule power at his bottom, turning it into a mass of pulped flesh. He even sealed him up and startedshing at him.


    This was a battle that could have been ended in one move, but Li Tianji had decided to make a cruel spectacle of it, humiliating Spirit Sword Immortal King badly.


    Spirit Sword Immortal King was crawling with shame. Completely dominated by Li Tianji, he was unable to even surrender now if he wished. He could not even open his mouth!


    Some of the audience whooped and cheered for more - including Peach Cloud Fairy, Happy Fleece Fairy, as well as the son of Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, Lei Tianyuan.


    To them, these immortal kings were peasants. Even if they made it to immortal emperor, they would have no influence or power.


    Therefore, Spirit Sword Immortal King¡¯s refusal to surrender immediately had irritated them. Was he looking down on Li Tianji?


    Served him right then! His humiliation was well deserved!


    But the immortal emperors of Mettle Sky, the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples, saw this in bad taste. They were even angrier at Li Tianji now. After all, they too empathized with his humble background. They hade this far on the basis of their own efforts, grinding out every step of cultivation.


    It was a painful and tedious process, and a thousand- ten thousand times harder than what these immortal emperor descendants went through! And yet they were being mocked and slighted. This was aplete dismissal of their hard work!


    How could they possibly feel kindly towards Li Tianji.


    If not for Nezha shouting a few reprimands from the stands, Li Tianji would probably not end the shaming. Even so, Li Tianji delivered a torturous final blow to Spirit Sword Immortal King.


    Spirit Sword Immortal King copsed to the floor, fainted. The Patriarch Bodhi sent people to save him. It was the first time that such a humiliation had urred.


    Even the Patriarch Bodhi was not looking happy.


    This was the reason why Lotus Prince Nezha decided to offer a scolding to Li Tianji. Otherwise, there would be no end to the shaming.


    "As if big sister Luo Pin would ever take a liking to such a mean brat! Even if all the men of the sky pces died, big sister Luo Pin wouldn¡¯t ept him. Hmph!" Ye Xixi huffed, her little fists balled up in frustration.


    "Ah, let him have his moment. The more full of himself he is, the more stuffing there is to beat out of him when Old Wu rolls around. Not even his own father will recognize him after it¡¯s done!" Full Moon of Nanshan was a little less caring about it. He knew that the world was ruled by the strong.


    If Spirit Sword Immortal King had been a bit stronger, Li Tianji would not have been inspired to such brutality.


    If it had been Wu Yu instead, Li Tianji would have suffered horribly with the same attitude. Full Moon of Nanshan knew that Wu Yu was also exceptional in their generation. He had already defeated an immortal emperor many years before.


    Back at Eternal Emperor Tomb, Wu Yu had already defeated the Violet-Eyed Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet, in coboration with other 9-heavens demon kings. That had been his first encounter against an immortal emperor.


    Since then, all of Wu Yu¡¯s opponents had basically been immortal emperors.


    "That¡¯s right. Big brother Yu has never lost to someone at the same cultivation realm before. Once big brother Yu goes up, that Li Tianji is finished." Ye Xixi sulked, still unhappy about how Spirit Sword Immortal King had been beaten.


    Even more infuriating were the spectators who had cheered the bullying, including Happy Fleece Fairy, Peach Cloud Fairy, and Lei Tianyuan. They had watched on with cruel satisfaction, even pping to express their appreciation.


    Wu Yu had been left towards the end by the Wheel of Taichi. There were not many options left for his opponent.


    The light continued to dance around, and finally stopped on one of the still-sniggering immortal emperor descendants. He stood beside the Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning. Lei Tianyuan!


    A hush fell over the crowd as the light stopped on Lei Tianyuan.


    Wu Yu¡¯s debut would be against Lei Tianyuan!


    There was a loud explosion of cheers. There had been no spectacr fight so far, but Wu Yu against Lei Tianyuan promised spectacle in spades. It should be quite an intense fight.


    After all, Wu Yu had defeated second tier immortal emperor Mo Liyin. He had proven his ability.


    Lei Tianyuan, that went without saying.


    Father of Thunder was on good terms with True Lord Eng, and their children had grown up as best buddies. Even now, they were friends and friendly rivals.


    Lei Tianyuan had always been about as strong as Yang Qiang.


    The immortal emperor descendants interacted on a usual basis, and they knew what Lei Tianyuan was capable of.


    "Lei Tianyuan is about as strong as our daughter. This Wu Yu should be no problem." Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord noted with a smug smile.


    From beside him, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress nodded. "Indeed. Lei Tianyuan only lost by a little to my daughter thest time, and I heard he had a breakthrough recently. He must have grown stronger. He won¡¯t be defeated by Wu Yu."


    If not for Wu Yu¡¯s recent adventures, the immortal emperors would not even have paid attention to him.


    In truth, these immortal emperors knew little of what Wu Yu was capable of, nor did they care to. How could a mere mortal-born hope topete with the wealth of advantage they had given their descendants?


    They had an abundance of cultivation resources to bury their descendants in. They could ensure perfect conditions free of any worries or troubles. They could even teach them themselves, and their path of cultivation would never go astray from the right path. In terms of Mystiques, heavenly rules, and epochal immortal treasures, they were way ahead of the mortal-born.


    After learning his opponent, Wu Yu was not at all afraid.


    He walked up to the arena, ncing at Lei Tianyuan. His face was indigo, his hair a cinnabar red. His eyes were crazed, and his teeth protruded out from his lips. He stood a full 2 zhang tall, and had a pair of magnificent eagle wings on his back that controlled the power of thunder and lightning. His eyes shone with electrical power.


    Lei Tianyuan had beenughing and joking with his friends, and was surprised at his match-up.


    "Hahaha, look guys, the kid¡¯s turn is finally here. I, Lei Tianyuan, am going to show him just what we immortal emperor descendants are capable of. Yang Qiang, gonna take your opponent away. No need to thank me."


    Saying so, his grotesque lip curled in a maniacal way. He had always been a fiesty one, and now flew over, ready to take Wu Yu in a storm of fury.


    Yang Qiang maintained his expression of cruel bloodthirst, betraying no other emotion.


    He wanted to kill Wu Yu, but if someone was going to do the deed for him, he didn¡¯t particrly mind. Dead was dead, no matter who did the killing.


    However, it was Li Tianji whoughed loudly. "Wu Yu, dont die to Lei Tianyuan. Your life is mine, and your mystical dragon Luo Pin is also my woman!"

 Chapter 1684: Return of Deity and Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Return of Deity and Devil</h4>


    Li Tianji¡¯s tyrannic words elicited many frowns.


    These were inappropriate words in the best of situations, and there were many immortal emperor elders around as well. Not everyone could stomach his despotic attitude.


    It was all too clear the extent to which Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li had coddled Li Tianji. He could do whatever he wanted, above all rules and free of all consequences. His grandfather would always be there to clean up behind him.


    Against such an overbearing person, who was also harassing Luo Pin, Wu Yu could not possibly take it lying down.


    He stood in the middle of Giant Astral Prison and looked over with contempt: "I hope you fight as well as you talk. Likely you¡¯ll lose somewhere else instead, you fool!"


    "Little weasel, you dare to talk back to me? If I meet you, I¡¯ll kill you!" Li Tianji¡¯s eyes shed dangerously. In all his years of life, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this, and his wounded pride fueled a bubbling anger.


    "You can damn well try."


    Wu Yu replied unconcernedly, which only made Li Tianji angrier than ever.


    "It is I who is your opponent!"


    At this time, a loud bellow came from the front. It was Lei Tianyuan, staring t him. "Wu Yu, your only oue against me is defeat! Immortal Emperor Trials is not your stage. If you insist on barging in, then I¡¯ll just have to show you the difference between us!"


    "Sure. Have a go then."


    Wu Yu said lightly. Despite his rxed posture, he was very wary.


    Wu Yu did not have a tendency to underestimate his opponent, especially when they were considered of the same caliber as Yang Qiang and Li Tianji. He would definitely have many deadly moves up his sleeve.


    Even a simple verbal battle was enough to heat up the atmosphere here.


    The first round of the Immortal Emperor Trials had proceeded routinely, but now there was finally a spark of emotion. Many wanted to see who was stronger.


    Some of the elders were also discussing the fight, including Wu Yu, Lei Tianyuan, and Li Tianji. The others yearned for such attention.


    Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy obviously hoped that Lei Tianyuan would give Wu Yu a good beating. How dare Wu Yu taunt Li Tianji?


    Neither ever thought about the one who had started prattling on and on in a self-absorbed and hateful manner.


    The Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were all cheering Wu Yu on, and the crowd seemed to be leaning his way. However, crowd cheering was of absolutely no help to the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    All depended on one¡¯s own strength!


    As Wu Yu and Lei Tianyuan stepped onto the battlefield, their eyes met. The battle began.


    The eagle wings on Lei Tianyuan¡¯s back beat furiously, sending wave after wave of electrical energy snapping out towards Wu Yu.


    "Taste my Annihting Heaven¡¯s Thunder heavenly rule!"


    Lei Tianyuan disrespected Wu Yu to the point where he did not even pull out his epochal immortal treasure, attacking Wu Yu with only heavenly rule power.


    Annihting Heaven¡¯s Thunder heavenly rule electrified the air, and seemed to submerge Wu Yupletely!


    However, while such heavenly rule power might work well even against an average first tier immortal emperor, but it had no effect at all against Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu stood unflinching. Even before he was struck by thunder, the audience was thunderstruck.


    "Void Reversal!"


    Wu Yu reached out a hand and flipped Qian Kun world and void world. The Annihting Heaven¡¯s Thunder heavenly rule was redirected elsewhere, and


    Lei Tianyuan was shocked, not expecting Wu Yu to deal with his heavenly rule power so easily.


    However, Annihting Heaven¡¯s Thunder heavenly rule was just a normal move for him.


    Lei Tianyuan was already caught in Wu Yu¡¯s Void Reversal, but he was not scared. He lifted a hand. "Eternal Silence Lightning heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu felt electricity crackle in the air around him. These bolts of lightning seemed to have been summoned from dormant energy in the air, materializing at Lei Tianyuan¡¯s behest.


    Wu Yu did not even have time to react before Eternal Silence Lightning heavenly rule swallowed him up. The sea of electricity gushed and poured out non-stop into the void, swarming Wu Yu and attacking his body.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Incandescent heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s body expanded within the sea of electricity, and his strength with it. At the same time, golden fire zed from his body, thoroughly destroying the sea of electricity!


    Wu Yu¡¯s gigantic body stomped the ground, wreathed in incandescent mes.


    The Eternal Silence Lightning heavenly rule would vanish when it got near to his body, thoroughly burned away by the incandescent heavenly rule. It could not even get close to Wu Yu¡¯s body, let alone defeat him.


    Both had used two moves each, and the battle was gettingplicated.


    While the entire field of electricity made it seem like Lei Tianyuan had the advantage, but its ineffectiveness against Wu Yu¡¯s fiery body showed that Wu Yu was not at all on the back foot.


    The Mettle Sky immortal emperors were enthused to see this.


    They had been worried that Wu Yu would fall like Undting Tides Immortal King or Spirit Sword Immortal King, pathetically to one blow. Now it seemed like their worries were unfounded.


    Lei Tianyuan was already considered one of the strong ones. Even Yang Qiang and the others were not much stronger than he was.


    That Wu Yu could easily counter Lei Tianyuan¡¯s consecutive attacks spoke of his own strength. Even if he could not win the whole thing, he could definitely go toe to toe against these immortal emperor descendants.


    Of course, they still hoped for his ultimate victory. It would be a rap on the noses of all these immortal emperor descendants, that a lucky birth to high position was not all that counted.


    "I¡¯m surprised the kid blocked Lei Tianyuan¡¯s attack." The Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning said to each other. Their rxed expressions were gone from their faces now.


    "No need to worry."


    Father of Thunder smiled. "Tianyuan was just taking warming up. His true powers are yet to be unleashed. But that Wu Yu kid is something after all. No wonder the Patriarch Bodhi chose him. I wonder how long he can hold out against our Tianyuan."


    Sensing that Wu Yu was no walkover, Lei Tianyuan smiled. "So it seems like you¡¯re stronger than those ants from before. No matter. You are still far from where I am. Surrender now, or you won¡¯t even get a chanceter. It¡¯ll be bad if you end up like that Spirit Sword Immortal King, right? Hahaha!"


    His fiery and blunt attitude showed that he did not ord Spirit Sword Immortal King or Wu Yu any respect at all.


    Spirit Sword Immortal King had revived by this time, and to hear these words made him feel shame again. Luckily, the Patriarch Bodhi was by his side, treating his wounds. Heid a soothing hand on his shoulder.


    However, Spirit Sword Immortal King still gritted his teeth, staring spitefully at Lei Tianyuan.


    "I seem to recall youughed the most then. Is that right?"


    A severe look shed on Wu Yu¡¯s face. Back when Li Tianji had been humiliating Spirit Sword Immortal King, this Lei Tianyuan¡¯sughter had boomed out hunderously. He had thoroughly enjoyed theuding of Li Tianji¡¯s power over the weaker Spirit Sword Immortal King, seeing it as glorious.


    "And so? You¡¯re still no match for me."


    Lei Tianyuan sniggered. Again his body crackled with electricity, and he used a Mystique: Return of Deity and Devil!


    His winged body was charged with lightning, glowing with brilliance. He shot out towards Wu Yu like an arrow, at the same time using another heavenly rule power!


    Lei Tianyuan¡¯s body was lightning incarnate now. With his Return of Deity and Devil, all of his moves were enhanced manifold. He zipped across the entire arena with great speed.


    "Electric vortex heavenly rule!"


    Electricity appeared in swirls all around Wu Yu. These strange swirls held incredible destructive power. If an immortal emperor was sucked in, they would be swarmed with a constant stream of attacks that eventually wore them down.


    The lightning vortexes pinned Wu Yu down, sending tendrils of lightning out tosh at him, trying to pull him in and engulf him.


    That wasn¡¯t all!


    Lei Tianyuan¡¯s power was impressive indeed. His body was lightning itself now, and his wings were also transformed into Evesting Lightning Wings. They shed out at Wu Yu, aiming straight for his skull!

 Chapter 1685: Meteorological Rod

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Meteorological Rod</h4>


    Electric vortex heavenly rule.


    Evesting Lightning Wings.


    All centered on Lei Tianyuan¡¯s Return of Deity and Devil Mystique. Thebination of all three culminated in a stupendous power that thoroughly shattered the void where Wu Yu was, even right under his feet. The crowd cheered.


    This was the strongest move used so far in the Immortal Emperor Trials!


    "Lei Tianyuan is the son of the Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning indeed. The two of them have truly raised a terror."


    "Indeed. Lei Tianyuan could even pose a difficulty for a second tier immortal emperor."


    "I think Wu Yu is done for now. Even if he uses the same move he did to kill Mo Liyin, it won¡¯t be enough."


    "Yea. Wu Yu was only able to kill Mo Liyin because of his joining with the mystical dragon immortal beast. Now? He¡¯s too weak!"


    The immortal emperorsmented. They were as biased against Wu Yu as they were biased towards Lei Tianyuan. They refused to even consider the possibility of an upset.


    Instead, it was the Mettle Sky immortal emperors who jolted.


    Lei Tianyuan¡¯s move was something that even a good number of them could not stop. Let alone a mere 9-heavens immortal king like Wu Yu.


    They were naturally hoping that Wu Yu could win, but the sheer power of Lei Tianyuan¡¯s move seemed to have eradicated Wu Yu¡¯s chances in one sweep. Besides, Lei Tianyuan had not even used an epochal immortal treasure, and was already able to call forth such power. It was impressive indeed.


    Amidst the cries and nerves of the crowd, Wu Yu stood imcable.


    Of course, he could sense Lei Tianyuan¡¯s tremendous power, but he was not afraid.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, change!"


    As the culmination of electrical attacks was about to hit him, Wu Yu used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to grow to his maximum size, bing a giant in Giant Astral Prison.


    Closely following this, he used sanctified flesh heavenly rule and crusader heavenly rule to further fortify his body.


    At this moment, it was possible to tank this attack even without Luo Pin¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Unification.


    "Doppelganger heavenly rule!"


    1 million doppelgangers burst out of his body. The void itself had been on the verge of copsing, but now the clones appeared to fight back the lightning.


    Electric vortex heavenly rule and Evesting Lightning Wings whipped up a staggering destruction, but it was countered by the power of Wu Yu¡¯s 1 million doppelgangers, and they canceled each other out.


    Giant Astral Prison returned back to a clear field again.


    Wu Yu seemed to have calmly dealt with Lei Tianyuan¡¯s attacks again, and now some of the spectators were starting to worry again.


    Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning looked at each other with serious expressions.


    They had been extremely confident about their son Lei Tianyuan¡¯s abilities. And yet Wu Yu had used a mixture of his own heavenly rule powers in conjunction with Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to stop Lei Tianyuan¡¯s terrifying attacks, proving his own strength.


    "Seems like he has to pull out the Meteorological Rod."


    Father of Thunder said mildly: "Seems like this new disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi is quite something indeed, to force out Tianyuan¡¯s Meteorological Rod."


    "Well, it¡¯s the Patriarch Bodhi after all. How bad could he be?"


    Mother of Lightning chuckled as well, but still seemed unconcerned about the oue. "The stronger this Wu Yu is, the greater an impression our Tianyuan will make when he defeats him. It would instead beckluster if he beat him in one hit."


    "True, true."


    Father of Thunderughed back as well.


    Yang Jian and Yang Qiang were watching this battle closely.


    "Yang Qiang, how are theypared to you?"


    Yang Jian asked his own son emotionlessly.


    Yang Qiang replied indifferently: "Of course I¡¯m better. If that¡¯s all they have, I¡¯ll only need half a joss stick¡¯s burning time to beat them!"


    "Good."


    Yang Jian nodded, and said no more.


    On the other side, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and Li Tianji were watching.


    Li Tianji did not want to see Wu Yu gain any poprity in the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    "Hmph, if it was me, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to milk the crowd at all! Pity that Lei Tianyuan isn¡¯t weak, and Wu Yu won¡¯t be getting through. Seems like it will be difficult to teach him a lesson after all!"


    Li Tianjiined: "Grandfather, do you think the Patriarch Bodhi purposely separated me from him so that we wouldn¡¯t sh? After all, he¡¯s probably afraid that I¡¯ll humiliate his disciple. That would make a poor showing."


    "Keke, the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s fairness is beyond question. That much, Grandfather still believes. You just need to perform well, and the Immortal Emperor Trials¡¯ championship will be yours."


    Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li continued with a smile: "Tianji, my boy. Look at Lei Tianyuan¡¯s skill and tell me - how do you judge your chances against him?"


    "100 percent of course."


    Li Tianji replied carelessly: "Besides Yang Qiang, the rest are not even worth my time!"


    Perhaps only he, among all of thepetitors, could make such a bold statement.


    If the other immortal emperors heard this, they would be unhappy as well. If Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and the others heard Li Tianji call their own children trash, they would be angry indeed.


    Of course, these were words for Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li alone.


    All along, he had protected Li Tianji, smoothing over the countless enmities that he would have otherwise incurred. Even so, there were many who did not like him, but simply tolerated him for Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li¡¯s sake.


    The battle continued.


    Lei Tianyuan was getting frustrated that the bestbination of his Mystique with heavenly rule powers was still unable to finish Wu Yu off.


    He finally unleashed his epochal immortal treasure: Meteorological Rod!


    This was a 9-zhang long rod, encrusted with 9 electrical jewels and sheathed in purple lightning. Each gem held a vast Dry Lightning World within.


    An enormous amount of Heaven¡¯s Thunder was stored within the Dry Lightning Worlds. The weapon, especially in Lei Tianyuan¡¯s hands, was a real menace.


    Lei Tianyuan with the Meteorological Rod was on apletely different level than before.


    "It¡¯s the Meteorological Rod!"


    Lei Tianyuan stared at Wu Yu with a belligerent look. "I had thought to keep this for the semi-finals, or even the finals. But now it seems like I¡¯ll have to bring it out to beat you. You should feel honored to lose to the Meteorological Rod!"


    "Meteorological Rod, or Mouth-moving-a-lot Rod?"


    Wu Yuughed.


    "You!"


    Lei Tianyuan was seething with anger.


    However, the battle was won by defeating Wu Yu, and getting to the next round. Therefore, he decided to shut his mouth.


    His eyes were dead set on Wu Yu as he brandished the Meteorological Rod. Gathering a deadlybination of wind and lightning, he sent it flying otu towards Wu Yu. "Evolved Electrofield!"


    The nine jewels on his Meteorological Rod glowed, calling forth an ancient lightning power that materialized as an Evolved Electrofield.


    The Evolved Electrofield destroyed all that was within it, and flew out towards Wu Yu!


    It was much more destructivepared to his electric vortex heavenly rule and Evesting Lightning Wings!


    The Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples broke out in cold sweat, some of them even praying for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu was the only champion for the mortal-born immortals. The others had more or less been cleaned out in the first round.


    Wu Yu was strong, butpared to Lei Tianyuan, who was stronger?


    If Wu Yu lost here, it would be a pity. The immortal emperor descendants wouldugh to no end, especially the berk Li Tianji.


    Wu Yu had already been swallowed up by the Evolved Electrofield, which was about to explode, destroying Wu Yu alongside the void.


    "Devouring heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu finally used his final heavenly rule power. Devouring heavenly rule sprouted froth like a bamboo shoot after rain, bursting out and devouring the lightning around Wu Yu¡¯s body.


    Although Evolved Electrofield was deadly, its power required a build-up, and was unable to finish Wu Yu off immediately.


    With devouring heavenly rule in effect, Evolved Electrofield could not evolve easily. As long as any electricity got near Wu Yu, it was devoured up, and could not hurt him one bit.


    Of course, Lei Tianyuan did not know this from the outside. The way he saw it, he only had to keep Evolved Electrofield up for a certain period of time, and Wu Yu would be reduced to ash within it.


    Suddenly, a golden sh emerged from the Evolved Electrofield, whistling towards his head!


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    As Wu Yu stabilized within the heavenly rule power, he pulled out the Ruyi Jingu Bang and used its first skill!

 Chapter 1686: Victory

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Victory</h4>


    Lei Tianyuan would never have dreamed that his Meteorological Rod-enhanced Evolved Electrofield would be defeated by Wu Yu¡¯s heavenly rule power alone.


    He had ovee Evolved Electrofield and then used his epochal immortal treasure to counter attack!


    By the time Lei Tianyuan realized, the golden light was already in front of his face.


    All of the immortal emperors were stunned by the sudden attack emerging from the Evolved Electrofield. It ripped through the air at blistering speed.


    Lei Tianyuan was up close and personal to its incredible destructiveness.


    His Return of Deity and Devil Mystique had transformed him into pure lightning, but not even the void could survive this blow, let alone him. The blow cracked him over the head!


    In his panic, Lei Tianyuan could only pull out electric vortex heavenly rule to shield himself.


    But how could this measly heavenly rule power defend against Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang?


    Bem of Heaven and Earth indeed caused bem in heaven.


    The blow sent Lei Tianyuan flying, his lightning dimming immediately, a shadow of its former brilliance.


    As the Evolved Electrofield faded away, Wu Yu appeared unharmed.


    "Wu Yu! Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"


    Boisterous cheering came from the Mettle Sky immortal emperors, all 900-odd disciples leaping to their feet.


    "Big brother Yu! That¡¯s wonderful!"


    Ye Xixi pumped her tiny fists in the air as well. She had been worried that Wu Yu would lose to Lei Tianyuan.


    Wu Yu¡¯s prowess had not left her disappointed.


    "I told ya. How could Old Wu lose to that spark-fiddling bird man?" Full Moon of Nanshan roared withughter.


    "If Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning hear you, you¡¯ll find no more peace in this life." Luo Pin smiled.


    Defeating Lei Tianyuan meant he was a step closer to eternal immortal emperor status.


    Luo Pin fervently wished that Wu Yu could make that crucial step. If he could, then their rtionship would grow even tighter than before.


    Even the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm elders would have no reason to pull them apart anymore.


    "Bodhi, your new disciple is outstanding!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord said to Patriarch Bodhi.


    It was a rarepliment from Grand Supreme Elderly Lord as he saw Wu Yu triumph.


    Although it was a single word "outstanding", but it was high praise from the mouth of one of the great immortal emperors.


    Even Yang Qiang and Li Tianji had never earned such praise from Grand Supreme Elderly Lord before. That was how remarkable Wu Yu¡¯s win had been.


    No one could fault Lei Tianyuan for his perofrmance, and it was at least top-10 level amidst thepetition here.


    And yet a single strike from Wu Yu¡¯s staff had sent him flying, which meant that Wu Yu¡¯s limit was beyond that.


    "Elderly Lord is too kind. My humble disciple has amused you."


    Patriarch Bodhi did not seem too surprised, smiling slightly in response. He was of course pleased with Wu Yu¡¯s performance.


    "Seems like your disciple Wu Yu can enter top 8 without too much trouble."


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord calcted: "But how far beyond that will depend on how strong the others are."


    "Yes, let¡¯s wait and see."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled, seemingly not too concerned about Wu Yu.


    The other immortal emperors with descendants were not looking too pleased now.


    Foremost were of course Lei Tianyuan¡¯s parents, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning.


    Their faces were green as they took Lei Tianyuan out and began treating his wounds. They only breathed a sigh of relief when they confirmed there were nosting injuries.


    If he was beaten to death like Mo Liyin, then the Immortal Emperor Trials would probably not continue in light of the terrific fuss that the pair were sure to kick up.


    Fortunately, Lei Tianyuan had only been knocked unconscious, and there was no danger to his life.


    However, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning felt angry at the oue.


    To them, Lei Tianyuan was semi-final material at least, but now he had been eliminated in the first round!


    They even suspected that the Patriarch Bodhi had arranged this. However, there was no reason for him to do so.


    After all, Wu Yu¡¯s performance had been equally matched, and there had been a shot for Lei Tianyuan to win it as well.


    "This Wu Yu, preposterous!"


    Father of Thunder was fuming, and he glowed with electrical energy. He longed to go down and teach Wu Yu a lesson himself, but as an elder, he could not.


    "A mere mortal-born immortal, he dares to do this to our Tianyuan? We must teach him a lesson one day." Mother of Lightning¡¯s heart ached to see her beloved son injured, and immediately hated Wu Yu.


    On the other side, True Lord Eng recalled the Bem of Heaven and Earth move that Wu Yu had just used.


    "It was the same move back at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky. But that was more than 10,000 times stronger than what he just showed. That one even smashed my Eye of Heaven......"


    Yang Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He maintained an emotionless expression, hiding his feelings.


    But as he recalled the events at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, his anger returned. His instinct told him that the few of them were hiding secrets. And up till now, he had no idea what they were.


    Now that Wu Yu had entered the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s sect, he did not even have any chance to pursue the matter. All he could do was wait.


    Yang Qiang was indeed surprised by Wu Yu¡¯s performance, and also a little angry.


    He was good friends with Lei Tianyuan, having grown up together. He could not stand to see him in such a woeful state.


    His killing intent only grew more pronounced than ever, a chilling, killing machine.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s victory, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li also began to have doubts.


    Of course, Li Tianji was full of outrage. "Wu Yu is despicable, to use such methods to steal the win. If he can even sneak-attack a win like this, then the Immortal Emperor Trials are unfair!"


    Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was a little stumped himself.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials were fairly conducted. Where was the sneak attack?


    However, he did not contradict Li Tianji, instead consoling him with a smile. "Tianji, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t this better? This means that in the next round, or perhaps the following one, you can match against Wu Yu and teach him a proper lesson. Show the mystical dragon girl who the greatest hero is, right?"


    "You¡¯re right."


    Li Tianji thought it over, then smiled. "Lei Tianyuan should be deemed ipetent for losing here. Best for Master here to deal with that brat. I might even win possession of Luo Pin."


    To him, Luo Pin was just another possession or asset.


    "Look at how cocky he is. So what if he defeated Lei Tianyuan in one blow?" Peach Cloud Fairy was pissed off as well, grumbling to her father Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord.


    "Oh my daughter, if it were you fighting Lei Tianyuan, could you win?" Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord asked, his face serious as well. After all, Lei Tianyuan had represented these nobles.


    "Of course I¡¯ll win. Lei Tianyuan has alwaysgged behind me."


    Peach Cloud Fairy sniffed. "If it had been me, I would have thought Wu Yu a good lesson and put him in his peasant ce!"


    "The next round ising up soon. I wonder who Wu Yu will meet." Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord was looking forward to it now. He did not think that Wu Yu would win, and so was eager to see who would get the chance to defeat him.


    In this Immortal Emperor Trials, whoever could defeat Wu Yu would win a lot of glory. After all, he was quite a special one, and had also defeated Lei Tianyuan.


    "I hope I¡¯m lucky enough to match against Wu Yu. Then I can show Li Tianji how much stronger I ampared to that mystical dragon chick." Peach Cloud Fairy said, fired up with anticipation.


    s, things did not go that way.


    After the first round, a total of 64 immortal kings moved on to the second round.


    After a year¡¯s rest, the second round followed.


    To the immortal emperors, a year was like a day in the mortal domain. They did not even leave Giant Astral Prison, but instead remained where they were, discussing the first round and analyzing the possible situations that might arise next.


    As the second round began, the Wheel of Taichi again lit up, choosing opponents.


    This time round, it shone on Wu Yu in the third fight.


    Immediately the tension in the air rose, as everyone eagerly awaited his opponent.


    The next person the Wheel of Taichi stopped on was an immortal emperor descendant - the son of Demigod of Day, You Dongxuan!


    The red-robed You Dongxuan stood up slowly, his expression stiff. While the other elite immortal emperor descendants were looking at Wu Yu with eagerness, he was different. He knew clearly that it would be hard for him to win.


    After all, the top-8 favorite Lei Tianyuan had already lost. How could he hope topete?


    However, he still had his pride. Against Undting Tides Immortal King, he had already shown his contempt for mortal-born immortal kings, destroying Undting Tides Immortal King with one scorching sun heavenly rule.


    Therefore, even if You Dongxuan knew he was outssed, he would not surrender. And perhaps Wu Yu¡¯sst fight had just been a fluke?

 Chapter 1687: World Destroyer Heavenly Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1687: World Destroyer Heavenly Rule</h4>


    The two took the field.


    Seeing Wu Yu again put grim expressions on the elite immortal emperors¡¯ faces.


    Especially the two immortal emperors who hade here with You Dongxuan - Demigod of Night and Demigod of Day.


    They were veteran immortal emperors, and loved You Dongxuan a lot. However, he was facing Wu Yu now.


    "This is troublesome." Demigod of Day sighed. He knew that his son You Dongxuan wasckingpared to Lei Tianyuan, who had already been defeated by Wu Yu. There was basically no chance now.


    "Not necessarily."


    Demigod of Night smiled thinly. "Although Dongxuan is not Wu Yu¡¯s match, but he would have been eliminated sooner orter anyway. In that case, against Wu Yu, he can test out his strengths, realize his ws, and might even make a breakthrough."


    "That¡¯s true. Improvementes from sufficient pressure. Especially when challenging the immortal emperor realm, pressure is needed. Either breakthrough or die. I hope that Dongxuan can tackle this head on and confront his own limits!" Demigod of Day rxed again.


    Although, how could something like the Immortal Emperor Trials even give sufficient pressure to Wu Yu?


    To him, it was an ordinary day.


    Perhaps none of these immortal emperors would imagine that Wu Yu had already challenged an immortal as a mortal. That was true pressure!


    How could this fight between equals count as pressure?


    Seeing his opponent was the son of Demigod of Day, You Dongxuan, Wu Yu could not helpughing. "You Dongxuan, just surrender already. Otherwise if you can¡¯t beat me, you¡¯ll only be humiliated badly!"


    These words drew a collective gasp from the immortal emperors. Of course, the Mettle Sky disciples cheered.


    They had not forgotten how You Dongxuan had defeated Undting Tides Immortal King in one blow, and of course Li Tianji¡¯s humiliation of Spirit Sword Immortal King.


    Now in Wu Yu versus You Dongxuan, the tables werepletely flipped.


    No one doubted the result. After Wu Yu defeated Lei Tianyuan, he had already taken his ce as a top 8 hot favorite.


    Therefore, his mocking of You Dongxuan was backed by ability.


    "ssic Old Wu. Who else would dare to say such a thing? Even if they had the ability to beat You Dongxuan, they would not have the guts to say that. This is a deration of challenge against all the immortal emperor descendants!" Full Moon of Nanshan was hyped now, as though he were the one challenging You Dongxuan himself.


    Ye Xixi and Luo Pin looked around to see many of the immortal emperors on the podium frowning. Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, The All-Seeing and All-Hearing, Four Heavenly Kings... all of them held important posts in the sky pces.


    They were naturally displeased to hear these words.


    However, when Li Tianji had humiliated Spirit Sword Immortal King, had they not alsoughed and pped?


    It was different when it was one of your own.


    "These immortal emperors have been up on their ivory towers for far too long. They have always looked down on mortal-born immortals." Luo Pin shook her head. She wished that Wu Yu could give You Dongxuan a shaming, like how Li Tianji had done Spirit Sword Immortal King.


    But she knew that Wu Yu could not do that.


    He was different from Li Tianji!


    "You want me to surrender? Dream on!"


    Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s taunt, You Dongxuan was incensed. He sent forth his heavenly rule power, umting it in a sun!


    The temperature in Giant Astral Prison climbed steadily. Scorching sun heavenly rule made Wu Yu¡¯s skin flush red, as if he were being baked in a furnace.


    However, this little bit of heat was nothing to Wu Yu. The Invincible Vajra Body alone was sufficient.


    "Violent Art!"


    "Abyssal heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu swelled with strength, and lunged towards You Dongxuan!


    Abyssal heavenly rule was before him in the blink of an eye. You Dongxuan paled.


    Wu Yu¡¯s move had not been used against Lei Tianyuan before, and he was unsure of how to deal with it. However, he moved scorching sun heavenly rule before him, reshaping it as a wall of fire in an attempt to block abyssal heavenly rule.


    Unfortunately, he was simply not strong enough to beat Wu Yu.


    Abyssal heavenly rule came grinding up the air before it. It smashed into the wall of fire and pulverized it, continuing on to crash into You Dongxuan and sending him flying. Hended heavily outside the fighting arena!


    An easy win for Wu Yu.


    He had not humiliated his opponent like Li Tianji. That was meaningless for Wu Yu.


    Besides, he had exercised moderation in his attack. You Dongxuan might be bruised up, but would not suffer any long term consequences or die.


    "Dongxuan, how are you?"


    Demigod of Night and Demigod of Day rushed over to support him. Seeing himrgely alright, they were relieved.


    Wu Yu looked at them fussing over You Dongxuan from a distance away. He shook his head slightly, and left.


    These immortal emperor descendants were all the same, raised as the apples of their parents¡¯ eyes. They had probably never experienced hardship in their lives.


    And to Wu Yu, the real way to cultivate was to go through brimstone and fire, to look death in the eye, and to understand the meaning of life that only appeared in the liminal space between life and deaeth. Otherwise, how could one create a dao that was truly great?


    These immortal emperor descendants might be at the same cultivation realm as he was, and had treasures way beyond him. Even so, he did not think them strong.


    This fight was not too much of a spectacle. Wu Yu had gone easy on him, and his Demigod parents were grateful. Of course, it was unrealistic to say that they would immediately favor him.


    Attention soon turned back to the next fight.


    The Wheel of Taichi continued to spin, and soon lit up two more people.


    As the pairing was confirmed, there were gasps from the crowd, as these were both quarter-final favorites.


    One was the son of Yang Jian, the cool killer Yang Qiang. The other was the daughter of the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, Happy Fleece Fairy!


    Yang Qiang versus Happy Fleece Fairy.


    These two were quarter-final candidates, and both would definitely be thinking the same thing - gunning for the win, and entering Evesting Battlefield.


    But now they had met here, which implied that only one of them could continue.


    As the match-up was confirmed, Yang Qiang immediately stepped forward, his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd in hand. He was emotionless and icy as ever.


    Happy Fleece Fairy started, not expecting to face Yang Qiang in this round.


    She judged Yang Qiang highly, and knew that he would definitely be her match at least. If she wanted to beat him, she would have to go all out.


    However, victory was not decided before they fought.


    Happy Fleece Fairy¡¯s sexy figure was wrapped up in a tititing ck skirt that left many of the male immortal emperors dry-mouthed.


    However, they all knew that Happy Fleece Fairy liked Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji, and the rest of them could notpare to him. He was talented, and had Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li backing him, there to clean up after any mess he made.


    In the sky pces, no one dared to cross the informal lord of their generation.


    And Happy Fleece Fairy was already openly Li Tianji¡¯s. Who would dare to have improper thoughts towards her?


    "Yang Qiang, go easy on me alright? Otherwise I might not be able to bear it."


    Happy Fleece Fairy gave a liltingugh, her Qian Kun Treasure Box already in hand.


    There was a tacit understanding that neither could afford to ck off. Their epochal immortal treasures were pulled from the start, to bring about a quicker conclusion.


    "Begin."


    Yang Qiang was stone in the face of Happy Fleece Fairy¡¯s coy flirtation. The Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd twirled in his hands, and he leapt with killing intent!


    Silently cursing him as an idiot, Happy Fleece Fairy met him head on, her heavenly rule power bursting forth.


    The battle heated up instantly!


    Wu Yu, Li Tianji, and the otherpetitors were all watching this fight closely. After all, whoever won might well be a future opponent, if not in this round, then the next. Understanding their moves beforehand was an advantage.


    Li Tianji only watched Yang Qiang. Happy Fleece Fairy was stered on his ass day and night, and he already had the measure of her.


    Besides, if he were to meet Happy Fleece Fairy, a few words and she would probably surrender obediently. There was nothing to worry about on that front.


    Therefore, Yang Qiang was the one he should watch carefully!


    "World destroyer heavenly rule!"


    Bolstered by Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd, Yang Qiang let loose with a force-packed punch that rippled the air itself,pressing the space between him and Happy Fleece Fairy. It was suddenly right in front of her!


    The dissonance between his emotionless face and intense killing lust sent shivers down many a spine.


    This void-shattering punch seemed simple enough, but was packed with arcane technique. Even a second tier immortal emperor would find it hard to block!

 Chapter 1688: Heavens Ruin Painted Halberd

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Heaven''s Ruin Painted Halberd</h4>


    This one punch from Yang Qiang had Wu Yu sitting up ramrod straight.


    All of the spectators could see the power that he was capable of.


    "This one move is even stronger than my Submerged Cloud Seal!" Wu Yu said, aghast. He understood Yang Qiang¡¯s abilities now.


    Before this, his battle against Lei Tianyuan had been the highlight.


    And now there was another highlight. Besides, the power level in this battle was even higher than before, with void-breaking moves unleashed from the get-go.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s world destroyer heavenly rule was phenomenal, smashing the void with one punch. Happy Fleece Fairy barely managed to react in time.


    However, she was still the daughter of the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress. She had a powerful arsenal of her own. She scoffed at Yang Qiang¡¯s attack. "Darksky heavenly rule!"


    A ck heavenly rule power seeped out from her body, and soon the entire field was in darkness.


    This way, Yang Qiang would not know where she was.


    He could sense that his world destroyer heavenly rule punch had not connected. And since the world had gone dark, Happy Fleece Fairy had repositioned, and he did not know where she was.


    Still stony-faced, he stood stock-still and waited.


    Before long, a sh of blinding white light came out of the darkness.


    "Spiritual treasure heavenly rule!"


    Happy Fleece Fairy¡¯s shout was followed by a streak of white light that dazzled Yang Qiang, forcing him to close his eyes for an instant.


    He sensed that if he did not, he would have gone blind. He could even feel a burning pain from the light, and knew how strong the attack was.


    However, light alone could not eclipse Yang Qiang¡¯s power.


    Yang Qiang opened his third eye, and white light flooded across the entire field. The third eye was incredibly powerful - his Eye of Heaven Mystique!


    The opening of the Eye of Heaven overwhelmed the white light attack that Happy Fleece Fairy had used, and it could no longer pose a threat to Yang Qiang.


    Even Happy Fleece Fairy was frozen in mid air by the Eye of Heaven, unable to move.


    "You!"


    Happy Fleece Fairy burst angrily. Her epochal immortal treasure Qian Kun Treasure Box was a ck and white box, and it suddenly shook with wondrous power, as she attempted to break free of the Eye of Heaven seal.


    s, her power was a littlecking. Even with her epochal immortal treasure, the Qian Kun Treasure Box was unable to break her free.


    She started to sweat.


    "Spirit Overgrowth!"


    She used herst resort, a powerful Mystique that tapped on the power of the Qian Kun Treasure Box. It could be used even if she was paralyzed.


    A dense life force soon bloomed into an entire forest, and all kinds of flora appeared in the void. They grew inexorably towards Yang Qiang, binding him. Even the Eye of Heaven was bound shut, unable to use its sealing powers from before!


    Thanks to her overgrowth ability, Yang Qiang was trussed up tight, unable to move an inch, while Happy Fleece Fairy was now free of her own bindings. She seemed to have the upper hand.


    But only for a moment. A column of light roared forth at Yang Qiang¡¯s location, and his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd flew forth, cutting through the trees. It suddenly appeared beside Happy Fleece Fairy!


    "What?"


    This attack was too sudden for her to deal with. Happy Fleece Fairy had only just recovered from the Eye of Heaven¡¯s paralyzing effects, and Yang Qiang¡¯s next attack had alreadynded.


    Besides, it was even stronger than Yang Qiang¡¯s attacks previously.


    Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd was an elite epochal immortal treasure. Finally, here in the Immortal Emperor Trials, it could reveal its true strength. Happy Fleece Fairy was helpless before it. Her Qian Kun Treasure Box blocked the blow for her at thest moment, btu she was sent flying, her slim body flying limply through the air and out of the arena.


    Yang Qiang had shown not a shred of mercy against his female opponent. He had gone for the kill all throughout.


    In the end, his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd epochal immortal treasure had crushed her. It had been a spectacr fight, but the result was clear - Yang Qiang was much stronger than Happy Fleece Fairy was!


    This was an even more decisive victory than Wu Yu¡¯s win over Lei Tianyuan, which surprised everyone present.


    Even the senior immortal emperors had called this battle even, leaving it down to luck and execution. But now it seemed that they were all wrong.


    Yang Qiang was much stronger than Happy Fleece Fairy, evenpared to what Wu Yu and Lei Tianyuan had shown.


    The Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd in his hand was the ultimate weapon, and Happy Fleece Fairy had beenpletely powerless against it. Even those like Wu Yu or Lei Tianyuan would be hard-pressed, right?


    Wu Yu himself was a little shaken.


    He had witnessed Yang Qiang¡¯s terrifying skill for himself now. He was much stronger than Lei Tianyuan. Wu Yu himself had had to use many different techniques in order to beat Lei Tianyuan.


    To win Yang Qiang, he would need more than he had!


    "If I meet Yang Qiang, I have to be extremely careful."


    Wu Yu now treated Yang Qiang as target number one.


    His goal was to be first in the Immortal Emperor Trials, which meant he could not lose. Whether Yang Qiang or Li Tianji, he had to find a way to beat them, and prove that the Patriarch Bodhi had done right to help him.


    The astonishing power that Yang Qiang had shown in the second round aroused a wave of interest.


    Many of the immortal emperors were congratting True Lord Eng for raising a fine son. An asset like Yang Qiang was a fitting sessor to him, and a blessing for the Yang family.


    Even Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, the mother of Happy Fleece Fairy gave her congrattions to True Lord Eng.


    Although Happy Fleece Fairy had lost, but Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress was not at all unhappy, only a little regretful.


    They were all immortal emperors in the sky pces. No matter whose child grew strong, it would help to cement their position as a whole. As long as it wasn¡¯t a wild card like Wu Yu, who hade from the mortals, they could ept any other oue.


    Yang Qiang immediately cemented his spot as a hot favorite, all over again.


    They looked forward to see who would be the one to eventually take the win among them. Inparison, there were not many mortal-born immortal kings left after two rounds.


    Wu Yu was the most promising among them.


    Two rounds were over, and the top 32 emerged, Wu Yu among them.


    Most of the remainingpetitors were immortal emperor descendants. The immortal emperor seniors were well pleased with the proceedings, especially favoring Yang Qiang and Li Tianji to win.


    "Looks like your chances of winning aren¡¯t high, Old Wu."


    Full Moon of Nanshan plcuked at his chin. "Lookit that Yang Qiang. He¡¯s so damned capable, perhaps more so than you. And that Li Tianji still looking sofy. He must be capable of simr, right? Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!"


    "What are you bbing on about?"


    Ye Xixi seized his ear. "Big brother Yu is so strong. Besides the immortal emperors, who else dares to fight him? Even Yang Qiang or Li Tianji. Do you think big brother Wu Yu can¡¯t beat them all?"


    "Alright, alright. Big brother Wu Yu is the best. Big brother Wu Yu is the strongest. Does that satisfy you?" Full Moon of Nanshan was quick to beg for mercy.


    "You think you¡¯re qualified to call him big brother Wu Yu?!" Ye Xixi did not let up, her hand continuing to rotate. Squeals sounded as if a pig was dying......


    Wu Yu did not mind their banter.


    He was analyzing Yang Qiang¡¯s moves. Even the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd¡¯s onught would not be fatal to him, but Yang Qiang had clearly not gone all out in this fight.


    If he still had moves hidden, then fighting him would be very difficult indeed.


    "Butpared to the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd, the Ruyi Jingu Bang is its equal or stronger!"


    Wu Yu had faith in the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    If he met Yang Qiang, he would not lose!


    Back at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had even beaten up Yang Qiang¡¯s daddy, smashing Yang Jian¡¯s Eye of Heaven. Of course he could beat the son!


    The second round ended, and there was another year of rest.


    Discussions broke out, weighing chances and odds. No one was betting on Wu Yu.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s battle had overshadowed him in an instant.


    A yearter, the third round began!


    In this, every pairing was stronger. For example, Wu Yu was facing someone as strong as a first-tier immortal emperor. He was facing a girl, but it made no difference to him.

 Chapter 1689: Sky River Godly Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Sky River Godly Sword</h4>


    His opponent was Huangfu Yin, the daughter of Central Star Subduing Earthly Virtue True Lord, who was as strong as a first tier immortal emperor.


    Among the thirty-two remaining immortals in the third round, Huangfu Yin was probably one of the weakest. Even if she had not encountered Wu Yu, her chances of advancing further were slim.


    However, there was almost no one who would admit defeat before a battle in the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Huangfu Yin stepped into the battleground gracefully and stood opposite of Wu Yu.


    "I¡¯m Huangfu Yin and will be seeking your guidance. Hopefully, you could show me mercy. Otherwise, a weakdy like me wouldn¡¯t be able to endure."


    A smile appeared across Huangfu Yin¡¯s beautiful face and she was courteous with Wu Yu.


    Nheless, Wu Yu recalled Huangfu Yin wasn¡¯t as courteous when Li Tianji was humiliating Spirit Sword Immortal King. In fact, she even pped and cheered with Peach Cloud Fairy and others.


    She was also a immortal emperor descendant and naturally stood with Li Tianji and others who looked down on those who cultivated from the mortal domain.


    "Be careful."


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t going to underestimate her. After leaving a reminder, golden light burst forth from his eyes. Heavenly rule power from his golden eyes whizzed towards Huangfu Yin!


    Just as Huangfu Yin recognized the situation and wanted to escape, she felt the golden light came too quickly. It was as though his speed was restricted and couldn¡¯t avoid Wu Yu¡¯s attack at all!


    This was the effect of the time heavenly rule!


    Silently, Wu Yu had released the chronowarp globe to affect the flow of time within the space. In his eyes, Huangfu Yin¡¯s speed was reduced by over half and there¡¯s no way she could have reacted in time.


    All she did in time was to unleash her epochal immortal treasure. That was a colorful damask band and it wrapped around her body, protecting her tightly once it was released.


    When Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule shed into her, that colorful damask band neutralized the attack for her. However, she was still knocked back forcefully by the golden lights of Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule and out of the battleground.


    "Wu Yu wins and will advance to the next round!" Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor made an announcement again to dere Wu Yu as the victor of this battle.


    He was ecstatic and undoubtedly pleased with Wu Yu¡¯s performance.


    He¡¯s the first generation disciple of Patriarch Bodhi and had seen numerous Immortal Emperor Trials. However, there wasn¡¯t once he felt so satisfying as the current iteration.


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor had also cultivated from the mortal domain and didn¡¯t have any strong backing. Although he became a disciple of Patriarch Bodhi, he could still recall his cultivation path vividly. Each step was arduous and couldn¡¯t bepared with the favourable conditions that immortal emperor descendants enjoyed.


    All along, the Immortal Emperor Trials could almost be regarded as prepared for the immortal emperor descendants. Rarely was there an immortal king, who cultivated from the mortal domain, clinching the eventual champion and receiving the rights to enter the Evesting Battlefield.


    Yet, with Wu Yu¡¯s current performance, there¡¯s a good chance he might be able to achieve it.


    Those that were in his way were just Yang Qiang, Li Tianji and a few exceptional immortal emperor descendants who weren¡¯t impossible to defeat.


    Before Huangfu Yin could understand what happened, she was knocked out of the battleground shortly after she released her epochal immortal treasure to protect herself. Although she was disappointed, she was furious at Wu Yu¡¯s boorish behaviour.


    "He¡¯s just a punk who cultivated from the mortal domain. How dare he treat me so crudely...... I hope I can see how Li Tianji and others teach him a lesson!" snorted Huangfu Yin.


    Although she had lost to Wu Yu, she still looked down on him.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t care how she saw him.


    After he returned, he continued watching the ensuing battles. Among those experts that he paid attention to, none of them encountered any strong opponents. Just like his battle against Huangfu Yin, their battles were a one-sided affair.


    After the first three rounds, the crowd had a better understanding on the power scale of the participants.


    The final sixteen were determined and the race to the quarter-finals would be key.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the remaining sixteen young immortal kings. Among the sixteen participants, Wu Yu was the only immortal that had cultivated from the mortal domain.


    As for the remaining fifteen participants, all of them had strong backings in the sky pces and were descendants of other immortal emperors!


    Although those eliminated might not be weak, the weak would never have reached this stage.


    "The fourth round begins!"


    Following Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor¡¯s announcement, the Wheel of Taichi spun again and lit up to pair the particiants.


    "The first participant to advance to the quarter-finals! Yang Qiang!"


    Yang Qiang was the first to battle and he defeated another immortal emperor descendant to advance to the quarter-final. He was still as emotionless and the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd he used was still as morous.


    In this battle, he wasn¡¯t pushed to use more tricks. Just like before, he crushed the Mystiques and heavenly rule powers of Happy Fleece Fairy and advanced to the quarter-finals in overwhelming fashion.


    "The second participant to advance to the quarter-final. Li Tianji!"


    Li Tianji followed closely behind. He also faced an immortal emperor descendant but wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before. After using some of his Mystiques, he defeated his opponent.


    During the battle, he constantly cast provocative gazes at Wu Yu.


    Although the battle concerned the spot in the quarter-finals, Li Tianji¡¯s attention still wasn¡¯t solely on the battle. Instead, he was looking at Wu Yu and Luo Pin. Everytime he saw Luo Pin, desires and admiration filled his eyes. And when he turned to Luo Pin, hatred and contempt were apparent.


    In his eyes, considering Wu Yu¡¯s status and strength, he wasn¡¯t deserving of someone as beautiful as Luo Pin!


    "Luo Pin will belong to me eventually! Wu Yu! If you are a man, make it into the quarter-finals. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Just before Li Tianji left the battleground, he smirked and threw down the gauntlet to Wu Yu publicly.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t respond at all.


    He definitely would want to advance into the quarter-final. His opponents were Yang Qiang and Li Tianji and he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall before facing them. In fact, he was confident he wasn¡¯t going to lose even if he was facing the two hot favorites.


    In the next match, the son of Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, Jiang Taiji, defeated his opponent and moved to the next round.


    Jiang Taiji wasn¡¯t far from Yang Qiang based on what he had disyed in battle. He was also widely regarded as a favourite to make it into the semi-finals.


    For the fourth match of the fourth round, the Wheel of Taichi lit up on the son of Marshal Tian You, Zhou Niancang, before lighting up on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu now knew his opponent for this round.


    Zhou Niancang was the son of Marshal Tian You. In the battles earlier, he had disyed strength equivalent to a second tier immortal emperor!


    Wu Yu once encountered Marshal Tian You from a far distance away.


    In the battle for the Mark of an Immortal King in the Great Void Immortal Path, the Endless River of Stars was the territory of Marshal Tian You. Marshal Tian You¡¯s status in the sky pces was definitely high. Even whenpared to True Lord Eng, he might just be a tad lower.


    His son, Zhou Niancang, was naturally gunning for number one in the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    "Wu Yu, get down!"


    As the son of Marshal Tian You, Zhou Niancang had an unyielding and spontaneous personality. Every action of his resembled a soldier. Donning an amethyst-gold armor and a shining white sword next to his hips, he shouted at Wu Yu to get down.


    "Are you so eager to be eliminated? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then!"


    Wu Yuughed heartily and jumped into the battleground. Zhou Niancang was pretty strong. However, in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, he was merely just another stepping stone before he defeated Yang Qiang and Li Tianji.


    "Did winning Lei Tianyuan by luck give you that oversized confidence? It¡¯s hard to me us for seeing mortal-born immortals as short-sighted and just a frog in the well!"


    Zhou Niancang drew his shiny white sword and stared at Wu Yu with contempt. He didn¡¯t see Wu Yu as a serious threat.


    His words instantly drew public outrage.


    On the spectating stands, the immortal emperors of Mettle Sky started chanting "Wu Yu". They were pissed and were all hoping Wu Yu could defeat Zhou Niancang, letting him know mortal-born immortal weren¡¯t pushovers.


    "Niancang."


    Marshal Tian You recognized the situation. However, he could only cough to remind his son to keep the arrogance in check.


    Those words were still fine if he had kept it to himself. Once they were said, it would definitely draw public outrage. He shouldn¡¯t make his thoughts too apparent.


    "Are we going to fight? Spare me from your nonsense!"


    Wu Yu waszy to carry on verbal altercations and retrieve his Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Although Zhou Niancang was arrogant and looked down on him, his strength was undeniable. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than Lei Tianyuan.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had no intention to fight him with ordinary means. Instead, he retrieved his Ruyi Jingu Bang immediately.


    Since he was so confident of himself, Wu Yu wanted to use the crudest method to shatter his confidence.


    "Sky River Godly Sword, Raged Bifurcating Sky River!"


    Zhou Niancang also knew Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. Therefore, he shed his shiny white sword from the very start. That was an epochal immortal treasure that gathered the essence of the sky river and made from numerouss and stars.


    Raged Bifurcating Sky River was one of his Mystique. When used in tandem with the Sky River Godly Sword, the momentary explosion of energy was terrorizing. In fact, the surge in energy was even more rampant than when Yang Qiang was using his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd.


    Sky River Godly Sword sliced across the void of Giant Astral Prison, sending sword qi in the form of dazzling white light out. At that moment, it was as though space was splitted in two halves as the sword qi crashed towards Wu Yu!


    He wanted to defeat Wu Yu in a single strike to prove his dominance.


    However, Wu Yu swung his Ruyi Jingu Bang and unleashed a golden glow that cut across the void.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Ruyi Jingu Bang crushed the iing sword light instantly. The golden glow prated the space, descended from the sky and crashed into the Sky River Godly Sword that Zhou Niancang was holding on to.


    "Argh!"


    Zhou Niancang wailed pitifully. Through the Sky River Godly Sword, he could feel the immense energy from the dazzling golden glow that could have decimated him. He couldn¡¯t even hold his Sky River Godly Sword without his hands shaking!


    In the first direct sh of their epochal immortal treasure, Zhou Niancang was surprisingly defeated in a single strike!


    Terrorizing strength reverberated from the Ruyi Jingu Bang and sent Zhou Niancang flying back.

 Chapter 1690: Quarterfinals Reckoning

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Quarterfinals Reckoning</h4>


    Wu Yu stood proudly with his Ruyi Jingu Bang in the middle of the battleground.


    Zhou Niancang wasn¡¯t a match for him!


    In fact, he even had a little revtion from the single wave of the Ruyi Jingu Bang earlier.


    If the Bem of Heaven and Earth was just the first Mystique he uncovered from the Ruyi Jingu Bang, there were definitely more dominant Mystiques that could further strengthen him in battle once he uncovered them in the future.


    All along, he had wanted to undo the second seal on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Unfortunately, his attempts had been futile.


    Moments ago, when he unleashed unparalleled battle will, he seemed to have felt the will from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. It was that arrogance and fearlessness.


    "It¡¯s a shame that Zhou Niancang is still too weak!"


    Wu Yu found it regretful.


    If Zhou Niancang was a little stronger and could take two or three strikes from him, he might be able to better feel the will of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and attempt to break the second seal on the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "Regardless, at least I¡¯ve reached the brink of a breakthrough......"


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t feel too bad about it.


    When Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor announced his victory, he took a final nce at Zhou Niancang, who still couldn¡¯t believe the oue, before returning to the spectator stands.


    Defeated by Wu Yu in a single strike had left Zhou Niancang in a trance. He would never have expected this. It was supposed to be him defeating Wu Yu with his strongest Sky River Godly Sword, Raged Bifurcating Sky River! How could the oue be theplete opposite as he was defeated in a single strike?


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t know that when Wu Yu was releasing Bem of Heaven and Earth, Wu Yu also cast Violent Art and crusader heavenly rule. He was only able to unleashed the terrorizing strength with the two powers stacking on him.


    The sh of the strongest strikes from both parties ended in a victory for Wu Yu.


    Zhou Niancang was dejected and brought back to the spectator stand by Marshal Tian You.


    Marshal Tian You was visibly disgruntled. He had never imagined his son to be so casually dispatched and he felt embarrassed.


    Lei Tianyuan, the son of Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, still exchanged several blows and put on a good fight against Wu Yu. Why did Wu Yu unleash his explosive strength to finish his son off in a single move?


    "Is he intentionally targeting me?" Although Marshal Tian You felt this wasn¡¯t likely, he was still disgruntled. He nced at Wu Yu, snorted and turned away.


    He knew they were standing on opposite ends. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to ask Wu Yu to show mercy. However, he still felt it was too embarassing that his son lost to Wu Yu in this manner.


    "You better cultivate harder when you get back. You can¡¯t even defeat that Wu Yu and you have embarrassed me!" Marshal Tian You reprimanded his son.


    "Father! It isn¡¯t I, who am weak. It¡¯s because that Wu Yu is a little strange!"


    Zhou Niancang was indignant. He gritted his teeth and continued, "In my view, even if Yang Qiang or Zhou Niancang is facing him, he would still be a tough nut to crack for them!"


    "Don¡¯t find excuses for when you lose!"


    Marshal Tian You berated him again and shut him off.


    His expression gloomed as he stared at Wu Yu. He truly hoped it would just be as what his son had imed. If even Yang Qiang or Li Tianji wasn¡¯t a match for Wu Yu, he would be able to preserve his face and wouldn¡¯t be the subject of public denunciation.


    If that was true, wouldn¡¯t that mean Wu Yu was going to be first in the Immortal Emperor Trials?


    Aspared to him losing face, letting Wu Yu achieving first would be even more abhorred. After all, the first in Immortal Emperor Trials had always been one of the descendants of immortal emperors.


    Even if years when there weren¡¯t many immortal emperor descendants, other mortal-born immortal would find it equally difficult to win all the way.


    "Wu Yu has truly made our Mettle Sky proud! Great! Great!"


    "Amazing! To think that the son of Marshal Tian You was sent flying off in a single strike, how gratifying is that! Haha!"


    When Wu Yu returned, the disciples of Patriarch Bodhi around him all gave Wu Yu a thumbs-up.


    They were all seniors of Wu Yu.


    They were all mortal-born immortals who eventually became immortal emperor. Everyone of them had gone through an arduous path that immortal emperor descendants couldn¡¯t have imagined. In the past, mortal-born immortals had always underperformed in the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    And now, there¡¯s Wu Yu who seemed capable of making a run for first!


    This iteration of Immortal Emperor Trials had the son of True Lord Eng, Yang Qiang, the son of Nezha, Li Tianji, and many other formidable experts. It was supposed to be the mostpetitive iteration. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t easy for Wu Yu to make his way into the quarter-finals.


    Obviously, if he was capable of advancing further, his seniors would also be even more d.


    Unfortunately, they knew each step beyond the quarter-finals would be exceptionally difficult. Every opponent had to be faced with one¡¯s full strength in order to win.


    After Wu Yu defeated Zhou Niancang, several battles ensuded and the fourth round of Immortal Emperor Trials came to and end.


    At this point, the finalists for the quater-finals had been determined.


    "And now, let us invite the final eight participants onto the battleground to prepare for the final stage!"


    Following Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor¡¯s announcement, the final eight young immortal kings entered the battleground and stood in the middle of the Giant Astral Prison.


    When Yang Qiang and Li Tianji entered the battleground, the surrounding immortal emperors cheered. Without a doubt, both of them were the hot favorites and widely regarded by the crowd to be the two strongest among the group.


    Following closely behind would be the son of Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, Jiang Taiji, and the daughter of Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Peach Cloud Fairy.


    Both of them were also favorites to advance into the semi-finals.


    Wu Yu and the other three immortal emperor descendants had outstanding performances in the trials too. Although they might be a little weaker than Yang Qiang and Li Tianji, they could still make it into the semi-finals if they got lucky.


    When Wu Yu entered the battleground, the attention of the crowd were all gathered onto him.


    The immortal emperors of Mettle Sky started cheering and Wu Yu¡¯s name reverberated in the Giant Astral Prison.


    Thergemotion left the guest immortal emperors that came to spectate disgruntled. Would cheering louder make it possible for Wu Yu to win in his next battle?


    Not a single one from the other seven participants would be easy to defeat.


    Even the weakest in public¡¯s opinion could still put up a fight against Yang Qiang. Considering the lineup, it definitely wasn¡¯t easy for Wu Yu to advance further.


    When Wu Yu got onto the battleground, Yang Qiang nced at him coldly. Sinister killing intention slowly crept up.


    Before the Immortal Emperor Trials started, he had dered he would kill Wu Yu in the Immortal Emperor Trials before his father and the Four Heavenly Kings. It was just a casual remark then as he had never expected he would have the chance to encounter Wu Yu.


    To his surprise, Wu Yu overcame his opponents step by step. Even Lei Tianyuan and Zhou Niancang were defeated by him as Wu Yu advanced into the quarter-finals.


    Yang Qiang still had some admiration of Wu Yu. As an immortal that cultivated from the mortal domain, he had his limitations. For him to possess the battle strength he had today, it wasn¡¯t easy.


    However, this wouldn¡¯t mean he saw Wu Yu as a threat.


    Anyone of the eight finalist would be an extremely difficult opponent for Wu Yu. As for Yang Qiang, there¡¯s no uncertainty over him making into the semi-finals. This was the difference between them.


    In Yang Qiang¡¯s view, Wu Yu was elite among the immortals that had ascended from the mortal domain. However, Yang Qiang was the elite among immortal emperor descendants.


    If they were to meet, Wu Yu was bound to lose without doubt!


    In fact, he would be serious about killing Wu Yu in battle so as to eliminate a small problem for his father.


    "Wu Yu, you are pretty daring to reach here. Haha!"


    Li Tianji had entered the battleground. When he saw the crowd chanting Wu Yu¡¯s name, he was irated. However, the moment he recalled he had a good chance of encountering Wu Yu in battle in the quarter-finals, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    He wished he would face Wu Yu directly so he could prove to Luo Pin he¡¯s way stronger than Wu Yu!


    When Wu Yu entered the battleground, he felt he was the epicenter of troubles.


    The other seven participants were all immortal emperor descendants. They received the most orthodox grooming since young and had nevercked cultivation resources. Their paths of cultivation were always smooth sailing.


    And now, all of them had attained the cultivation realm of 9-heavens immortal king and reached the most critical juncture of cultivation. Breaking through to be immortal emperors.


    In the face of temptation of the Evesting Battlefield, no one would show mercy in battle. All of them would give their all to emerge victorious in the end.


    Even so, there was clear divide among the eight participants.


    The remaining seven participants were in a group, chatting and joking casually.


    And when Wu Yu entered the battleground, the seven immortal emperor descendants kept a distance from him naturally. The only one paying some attention was Li Tianji who was mocking, degrading and warning Wu Yu for what toe.


    As for the rest, they didn¡¯t even want tomunicate with Wu Yu.


    Among the eight final participants, he was the lonely one.


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t mind. All he had to do was to defeat all his opponents one after another and stand at the top in the end.


    Regardless if it was Yang Qiang or Li Tianji, they were the same in his eyes. In fact, the stronger his opponent, the more Wu Yu would be able to push his limits in battle. .


    "In one year, the eight participants would be gunning for a spot in the semi-finals. Let us look forward to it!"


    After Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor made his announcement, the crowd dispersed for now.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to leave, a cold voice halted him. "Wu Yu!"


    The voice was from Yang Qiang.


    The son of True Lord Eng had an expressionless look. Taking a haughty stand, he remarked, "If we meet in battle, I¡¯ll avenge Lei Tianyuan. You stand no chance in this Immortal Emperor Trials!"


    After making his statement clear, Yang Qiang turned around and left.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t respond and simply smirked.


    Many had said simr words to him in the past. However, none of them had a good ending. Wu Yu would like to see how incredible Yang Qiang truly was!

 Chapter 1691: Great Eastern Emperor Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Great Eastern Emperor Sword</h4>


    One year in the sky pces passed by in a blink of an eye.


    The fifth round of the Immortal Emperor Trials was about to start.


    At this point, only 8petitors remained. During the one year of rest, all of them had already visualised how they would face their opponents.


    In fact, they were prepared to face any opponent.


    The Wheel of Taichi spun as Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor appeared and announced the start of the fifth round of the Immortal Emperor Trials. That bright light flickered and finally shone onto Wu Yu.


    He was actually the first to fight for the fifth round!


    "Old Wu, do your best. Regardless of your opponent, beat him shitless!" Full Moon of Nanshan cheered loudly, ignoring the strange looks that others gave him.


    Many immortal emperors from the sky pces scoffed at Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s words. Mortal-born immortals were indeed distasteful and could only speak vulgar words!


    "If I¡¯m his opponent, I shall tear him apart. At that time, let¡¯s see how arrogant he can remain!" Li Tianji muttered maliciously. He would love to have the light of the Wheel of Taichi shining on him next.


    However, the Wheel of Taichi continued to spin and stopped only when the bright light shone on a woman.


    That woman was one of Li Tianji¡¯s admirers, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord¡¯s daughter, Peach Cloud Fairy!


    During this period of time, Peach Cloud Fairy had already investigated Wu Yu and Luo Pin. She knew that they were both immortals who came from mortal realms. They had no noteworthy background.


    However, upon reaching the sky pces, Luo Pin actually joined the Mystical dragon tribe and became one of the most treasured talents from the Mystical dragon tribe. While Wu Yu managed to be the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple.


    To Peach Cloud Fairy, this couple¡¯s achievements were purely attributed to extreme good luck. Otherwise there was no way they could reach their current positions.


    "Hmph, how dare these two pheasants act so high and mighty in the sky pces!" Peach Cloud Fairy entered the battlefield with a cold expression when she saw that her opponent was Wu Yu.


    She looked down on Wu Yu. In fact, she thought that all mortal-born immortals were low born. They had no right to stand on the same stage as her and fight her.


    Actually, the truth was that she only hated Luo Pin and thought that a lowly being like Luo Pin had no right to be liked by Li Tianji.


    And Li Tianji should like her instead.


    It was because of this hatred towards Luo Pin that she hated Wu Yu as well. She wanted to humiliate Wu Yu in battle and force them to understand how lowly they were!


    "Wu Yu, you have no right to be my opponent!"


    Upon entering the battlefield, Peach Cloud Fairy looked at Wu Yu with disgust: "If not for luck, you will still be struggling at the lowest rungs of the sky pces. How would you even have the chance to take part in such a grand event? How dare you try to gain fame in the Immortal Emperor Trials!"


    Wu Yu could tell that she despised him but he did not care.


    Strength never discriminated ording to status.


    As long as one was powerful enough, so what if he was low born?


    On the contrary, this Peach Cloud Fairy was obviously just a spoilt little girl. She had never experienced any hardship before. While she might be strong, her strength was simply a result of her elders¡¯ efforts and resources. Wu Yu had only contempt for such people.


    "Speaking of luck, if not for your good luck in being born into an immortal emperor¡¯s family, would you be able to stand here today?"


    Wu Yu retorted scornfully. Since the other party disrespected him, he shall not be polite too. Anyway, he had never been afraid of the Peach Cloud Fairy.


    "You... ... rude!"


    Peach Cloud Fairy was enraged. How dare this low born retort and challenge her?


    "I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s eyes burnt with rage. She raised her hand and summoned her heavenly rule: "Purple Sun Heavenly Rule!"


    This mystique was brimming with power. With a wave of her hand, purple qi rolled out like a tsunami from the east and covered Wu Yu. It was as though the entire sky was falling. This horrifying pressure pressed onto Wu Yu.


    While the Peach Cloud Fairy had casually executed this mystique, this Purple Sun Heavenly Rule was still quite powerful.


    Wu Yu faced the attack seriously. His sanctified flesh heavenly rule burst out and surrounded his body, raising his strength to another level.


    His abyssal heavenly rule was activated next.


    The power of abyssal heavenly rule instantly filled the space around Wu Yu and exploded. The void ripping power spread out and devoured the sky full of Purple Sun Heavenly Rule!


    Both parties¡¯ strength collided in the battlefield and the entire Giant Astral Prison was filled with explosions. This showed how intense the battle was.


    As the battle started, the immortal emperors on the spectator stands began to analyse the fight.


    "Peach Cloud Fairy is powerful, but Wu Yu is strong too. Putting their status aside, these two should be evenly matched."


    "If you are talking about their strength alone, they are indeed evenly matched. But don¡¯t you forget, the Peach Cloud Fairy is the Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord¡¯s daugther. I heard that she inherited the epochal immortal treasure, Great Eastern Emperor Sword. This epochal immortal treasure is extremely powerful!"


    "That¡¯s right, I heard that the Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord specially hired a legendary cksmith just to forge this Great Eastern Emperor Sword. It is made specially for Peach Cloud Fairy and she can execute its full powers!"


    The immortal emperors were discussing enthusiastically and looking forward to the result of this battle. After all, no one could tell for sure who would win this round.


    While Peach Cloud Fairy had the Great Eastern Emperor Sword, Wu Yu had an impressive weapon too. Many, including True Lord Eng were curious about Wu Yu¡¯s epochal immortal treasure.


    True Lord Eng had used the Eye of Heaven to imprison Wu Yu and his friends at the Sage¡¯s Equal Sky. However, Wu Yu¡¯s epochal immortal treasure worked with two other treasures to break free of his Eye of Heaven. This incident was a thorn in his heart.


    It was also because of this that he paid so much attention to Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu was now Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple. It would not be easy for him to investigate Wu Yu. Hence, he had learnt nothing new recently.


    The heavenly rule powers of both parties first sh resulted in an even match.


    "Hmph!"


    Peach Cloud Fairy could not be bothered to argue anymore with Wu Yu. She only wanted to defeat him quickly.


    She looked down upon Wu Yu from the bottom of her heart. She felt that it was beneath her to fight on the same stage as Wu Yu.


    "Grand Sun Heavenly Rule!"


    Peach Cloud Fairy shouted and an unbearably hot aura gushed from the battlefield. A fiery sun closely followed, forming in the middle of the void. When this fiery sun appeared, the entire void was transformed into a furnace.


    Extreme heat distorted the space in the battlefield. Under the scorching sun, even Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body seemed to be melting.


    "Devour!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes seemed to burn with mes and soon the pitch-ck power of devouring heavenly rule bloomed from his body. These heavenly rule power coupled with Wu Yu¡¯sbat heavenly rule formed vortexes one after another. These vortexes actually started to devour the distorted space around Wu Yu.


    After devouring the space which were distorted by the scorching sun, Wu Yu felt less hot. Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s Grand Sun Heavenly Rule was now basically ineffective against Wu Yu.


    Of course, Peach Cloud Fairy had long expected that it would not be so easy to deal with Wu Yu. When she saw that he had easily defeated her two major heavenly rules, Peach Cloud Fairy said with a disdainful look on her pretty face: "Do you think that just by blocking two of my moves, you can defeat me? You¡¯re too naive... ..."


    After speaking, her delicate body suddenly changed, and began to be fiercely hot, giving off a dazzling light like the sun.


    This blinding light came with an extremely high temperature. The heat was worse than that generated by the Grand Sun Heavenly Rule. Vicious waves of heat rolled towards Wu Yu and almost engulfed him. It was as though Wu Yu was being melted in a furnace.


    "Dong Hua God Body!"


    When Peach Cloud Fairy used this move, many immortal emperors on the observation tform eximed. This was because this mystique was a mystique passed down in the Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord¡¯s family. Once executed, the user¡¯s body would be like a human shaped sun. It would be unbelievably hot and explosive. Wave after wave of heat rolled out. Opponents from the same cultivation realm would not be able to withstand such heat!


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord smiled with satisfaction. This was a very strong mystique and from the looks of it, Peach Cloud Fairy had managed to master at least 70% of this move. While she was far from being extremely skilled with it, she could execute up to 80% of its power.


    As the heat waves rolled out, Wu Yu felt an irresistible heat baking his whole body. A part of his physical body had even started to melt in this extreme heat!


    "I cannot withstand this if it continues... ..."


    Wu Yu was not one to be a sitting duck. He shouted out loud and his whole body suddenly became bigger. Wu Yu had used his mystique, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to the limit. Then the golden light in his eyes twinkled, and two rays of golden lights burst out of his eyes.


    His eyes were the Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    When Wu Yu turned into his biggest form using the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, the power of his golden eyes heavenly rule reached its peak. This power shot straight towards Peach Cloud Fairy and pierced through her body which had almost transformed into a sun.


    The whole Giant Astral Prison seemed to have experienced a great shock. The golden eyes heavenly rule bombarded onto Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s Dong Hua God Body. This blow actually started to destroy her Dong Hua God Body!


    Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth pushed Wu Yu¡¯s strength to his peak. It was impossible even for an immortal emperor to block this move physically.


    However, just as the Dong Hua God Body started to copse, a sword light sliced through the void and shed towards Wu Yu. Wu Yu did not even have the chance to react when he was covered by sword light. It was as though his entire body was nketed by sword light.


    "Great Eastern Emperor Sword!" Peach Cloud Fairy cried proudly. With this battle cry, a sky full of sword light shed towards Wu Yu.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang!"


    Wu Yu reacted quickly and drew his Ruyi Jingu Bang. He swung it around in defense. However, under the suppression of the sky full of sword light, the Ruyi Jingu Bang was actually outssed. It failed to defend against those sword light.


    Wu Yu was shocked. Ruyi Jingu Bang actually failed to block the Great Eastern Emperor Sword?


    This epochal immortal treasure seemed to be made just for Peach Cloud Fairy. The power executed was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 1692: Jingu Bangs Second Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Jingu Bang''s Second Seal</h4>


    Wu Yu felt as though he was pulled into the strongest hurricane that could possibly exist.


    In this hurricane, the Great Eastern Emperor Sword¡¯s sword light was present everywhere. No matter what direction Wu Yu was facing, he could see countless sword light surrounding him and attacking him.


    Even if he swung the Ruyi Jingu Bang around, he could notpletely block these sword light. He only managed to stop some of them.


    More and more sword qi cut into Wu Yu¡¯s body. He would not be able to battle in this state for too long even with his Invincible Vajra Body. His whole body trembled with sharp pain as one after another sh appeared on his body.


    But this kind of pain was nothing to him. The key was that Ruyi Jingu Bang was being suppressed and he could not fight back. Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s Great Eastern Emperor Sword was really overwhelmingly powerful.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu was out of ideas. He waved the Ruyi Jingu Bang and instantly, a sh of golden light appeared. However, this golden light could only force one of the many Great Eastern Emperor Sword¡¯s sword light away. There was no way of defending against this storm of sword light.


    And the sword light, which had been deflected by the Bem of Heaven and Earth, soon gathered around him once more and attacked again.


    A sky full of sword qi danced around Wu Yu. He had no way of breaking free from them. It would be difficult even if he were to attempt attacking Peach Cloud Fairy directly as he would be blocked by these sword qi.


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Yu, are you desperate now?"


    Peach Cloud Fairyughed pridefully, her eyes full of disdain. She mocked: "A mere mortal-born and you dare to show off in the Immortal Emperor Trials. You are shamelessly despicable. Now that you are defeated by me, you should understand how big the gap between us is! You and your Luo Pin from the Mystical dragon tribe are only worthy of shivering under our feet for all your lives! "


    She was gloating now because she saw that Wu Yu had already used the strongest move from his epochal immortal treasure, yet he failed to even scratch her. Hence, she thought that her victory was guaranteed.


    She had seen Wu Yu¡¯s previous battles and heard of Wu Yu¡¯s moves. She knew that he killed the second tier immortal emperor Mo Liyin and defeated both Lei Tianyuan and Zhou Niancang with this domineering move, Bem of Heaven and Earth.


    Now, even his most powerful move, Bem of Heaven and Earth, failed to break through the wall of sword qi formed by her Great Eastern Emperor Sword. What else did Wu Yu have that could threaten her?


    The immortal emperor guests and immortal emperors from Mettle Sky at the spectator stands all became nervous.


    Wu Yu was the hope of the immortal emperors in the Mettle Sky. He was the only mortal-born immortal left in the Immortal Emperor Trials. Being mortal-born immortals with no background as well, these Mettle Sky Immortal emperors could only rely on themselves to achieve what they have today.


    On the other hand, the other seven of the eight strongest were all descendants of powerful immortal emperors and they looked down on mortal-born immortals. They were rude not only in the Immortal Emperor Trials. If these immortal emperors descendants encountered mortal-born immortals in ordinary times, they would act even more arrogantly.


    So the immortals in the Mettle Sky did not want to see Wu Yu fail.


    But now, Wu Yu was suppressed by Peach Cloud Fairy!


    "Is it possible for Wu Yu to win against the Peach Cloud Fairy? It looks like he¡¯s going to lose soon."


    At this moment, several of Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples came over to look for Luo Pin and Full Moon of Nanshan. They knew that Luo Pin and Full Moon of Nanshan had a good rtionship with Wu Yu, so they wanted to ask if Wu Yu had any cards left up his sleeve.


    "As far as I know, to this day, Wu Yu has never lost to an opponent from the same cultivation realm."


    Even now, Full Moon of Nanshan had full confidence in Wu Yu. He opened his folding fan and waved it while grinning: "Just wait and see. He will explode with powerter. He will definitely surprise you."


    "Is that so?"


    These Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples were doubtful. One of them questioned seriously: "Wu Yu¡¯s past opponents were never immortals with Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s background. Peach Cloud Fairy is backed by Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord. She holds a great advantage over Wu Yu in terms of cultivation resources and epochal immortal treasure."


    The two women, Luo Pin and Ye Xixi, were nervously staring at the battlefield and did not speak. The current situation was truly tricky. It seemed that the battle situation was quite unfavorable to Wu Yu.


    Actually, Luo Pin knew that the Bem of Heaven and Earth from Ruyi Jingu Bang was Wu Yu¡¯s ultimate move. Even so, he failed to defeat Peach Cloud Fairy with it. It meant that Peach Cloud Fairy was much stronger than Wu Yu¡¯s previous opponents.


    Zhou Niancang and Lei Tianyuan were inferior to Peach Cloud Fairy because of their weapons. Peach Cloud Fairy had the Great Eastern Emperor Sword. This Great Eastern Emperor Sword was too powerful and far surpassed Lei Tianyuan and Zhou Niancang¡¯s epochal immortal treasures.


    Many immortal emperors from the other half of the audience were talking andughing.


    These included the Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, True Lord Eng, Nezha and so on.


    "Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, if your daughter wasn¡¯t matched with True Lord Eng¡¯s son, she would have entered the semi-finals just like my daugther."


    Looking at the battle situation, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lordmented with a smile. He felt that his daughter had already gained control of the battle and Wu Yu could not win in any case. Everyone should know that he had this Great Eastern Emperor Sword forged specially just for Peach Cloud Fairy. This weapon had supreme power and was a weapon worthy of an immortal emperor.


    A mere Wu Yu would be child¡¯s y for this impressive weapon. Hence, he had directly assumed that his daughter would be in the top four.


    Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress said lightly: "As long as they are not in the first ce, the other positions are meaningless. Since we¡¯ve lost, there¡¯s no point in discussing these."


    To her, only the first ce was worthy of praise. Since her daughter had lost to Yang Qiang, it was meaningless whether or not she remained in the trials. It would only be a matter of time that her daughter would be matched up against Yang Qiang. The only difference was that she would fight a few more battles. It was basically impossible for her to get the first ce and get the qualification to enter the Evesting Battlefield.


    So in her opinion, there was no difference between her daughter and Peach Cloud Fairy.


    The only difference was that Peach Cloud Fairy had defeated Wu Yu and received more attention... ...


    However, just as they were conversing jovially and rxed, these immortal emperors did not notice that Wu Yu¡¯s eyes have changed dramatically.


    The Great Eastern Emperor Sword suppressed Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang. However, instead of killing his fighting spirit, it aroused the ferocity in his heart. He had always enjoyed fighting and he understood that in a tight pathway, only the bravest would win. At this point, if he hesitated and did not press on, he wouldpletely be defeated by the Great Eastern Emperor Sword¡¯s sword light.


    So he clenched his teeth and persisted in moving with great difficulty towards the Peach Cloud Fairy!


    During this process, his whole body was surrounded by countless sword qi. The Ruyi Jingu Bang revolved around him and blocked some of the sword qi. However, even more sword qi shed him and increased his injuries.


    This tragic scene made everyone in the spectator stand turn pale.


    This brat, was he asking to die?


    However, Wu Yu did not stop nor hesitate at all and forced himself step by step closer towards Peach Cloud Fairy.


    "You¡¯re courting death?"


    Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s gaze hardened. She had only intended to deal Wu Yu a heavy blow to remind him of his inferiority. After all, this Immortal Emperor Trials was organised by the Patriarch Bodhi. She had to give him face.


    But as Wu Yu approached her bit by bit, she grew angrier.


    This rascal was already losing, why was he not admitting defeat? Did he truly think that she had a good temper?


    Peach Cloud Fairy had never liked low born people like Wu Yu. If this was not the Immortal Emperor Trials, she would have killed him.


    Now even if they were in the Immortal Emperor Trials, she could no longer resist using a stronger attack, especially when Wu Yu was slowly inching his way to her.


    "Great Eastern Emperor Sword, Great Eastern Scorching Sun sword qi!"


    At this moment, the Great Eastern Emperor Swordpletely integrated with her own scorching sun aura. Now the surrounding sword qi storm all carried the scorching sun aura.


    As a result, the destructive power of these sword qi had increased more than double in an instant!


    Wu Yu felt that the pressure on him had escted suddenly. His whole body was burned and cut badly by the Great Eastern zing Sun sword qi. The rate of him sustaining injuries had also increased several times.


    However, this made him want to fight back even more. At this moment, the feeling when he was fighting against Zhou Niancang emerged again. A golden light seemed to burst out from within the Ruyi Jingu Bang in Wu Yu¡¯s hand.


    Wu Yu¡¯s whole body was soon covered with cuts made by the Great Eastern Scorching Sun sword qi and seemed to be bathed in the fiery mes.


    Suddenly, the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands flew out from the sea of fiery mes.


    "Seal... ...break!"


    At this point, Wu Yu felt a flow of power from the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand. This power broke through the seal and was finally released!


    Originally, only the firstyer of seal had been lifted from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. With that, Wu Yu received the mystique, Bem of Heaven and Earth. Now the second seal had finally broken under Wu Yu¡¯s persistent tenacious spirit.


    All this was not aplished by Wu Yu alone, but also Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s remaining will which was hidden inside Ruyi Jingu Bang. It was under the force of both spirits that finally broke the seal.


    With the release of the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s second seal, the battle situation had suddenly changed.


    Wu Yu was originally surrounded by the endless Great Eastern Scorching Sun sword qi and constantly suffering injuries from its attacks. However at this moment, a golden rod broke through the sword qi. As it was very close to the Peach Cloud Fairy, the rod flew out andnded towards her head!


    At this moment, the Ruyi Jingu Bang actually stretched out from Wu Yu¡¯s hand and became an extremely long pole smashing into Peach Cloud Fairy. Peach Cloud Fairy was protected by countless sword qi. Hence, she was not hurt by this hit.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s second seal released a new mystique called Vertigo!


    Vertigo was different from the Bem of Heaven and Earth.


    It looked simple but actually had an amazing effect.


    In fact, one could say that this was one of the most terrifying powers an epochal immortal treasure could possess.


    With one hit, even immortal emperors could be faint.


    This power sted through the void and into Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s body. It caused her to nk out and instantly faint!

 Chapter 1693: A Direct Blow

    <h4>Chapter 1693: A Direct Blow</h4>


    No one had expected to witness this scene.


    Peach Cloud Fairy had gained the upper hand and victory was within her grasp. However, Wu Yu had suddenly exploded with new found strength and knocked the Peach Cloud Fairy out in one hit?


    Wu Yu would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu twirled his Ruyi Jingu Bang once again and mmed it onto the unconscious Peach Cloud Fairy. With this knock, her entire body was sent flying out. This terrifying strength actually shook the void as well!


    If Wu Yu had not held back at thest minute, this Peach Cloud Fairy was likely to be severly injured by this hit.


    Even so, this was not a light smack. Within a breath of time, she regained consciousness only to feel an intense pain shooting through her body. It felt as though she had been beaten up badly by someone.


    And she realised that she wasying outside the battlefield. Wu Yu had actually taken the chance to st her out of the battlefield. She had lost!


    "Despicable!"


    Peach Cloud Fairy endured the sharp pain in her body and red murderously at Wu Yu. Her expression was twisted with rage.


    Her Great Eastern Emperor Sword was still afloat beside her. She wanted to wield it and continue the battle but was stopped by the immortal emperor behind her.


    "Wu Yu is victorious in this battle. He enters the top four!"


    With Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor¡¯s announcement, Wu Yu had be the first of the eight to enter the semi-finals. Thest blow to her head had caused Peach Cloud Fairy to faint for some time and that was the key factor leading to Wu Yu¡¯s victory.


    No one had expected the battle to conclude in this way. Peach Cloud Fairy had been suppressing Wu Yu easily from the start of the battle. However, at the end, Wu Yu had unexpectedly managed to turn the tide and retaliate. Peach Cloud Fairy was caught offguard and sted out of the battlefield, resulting in her loss.


    Peach Cloud Fairy was still bewildered and refused to ept that she had lost to Wu Yu, a despicable unruly pheasant.


    Her entire body was wrecked with pain at the moment and she was at her pain threshold. In reality, if such a degree of pain was executed on Wu Yu, he would not even frown. This was thergest difference between them.


    Peach Cloud Fairy had basically never encountered any setbacks ever since she started cultivating. Injuries were rare and even in the asion that she got injured, she had never been so "seriously" injured.


    To Wu Yu, he had been light on Peach Cloud Fairy at thest moment. Otherwise, Peach Cloud Fairy would truly be heavily injured and at the brink of death.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s opinion, this Peach Cloud Fairy was only lightly injured but to herself, this was the saddest state that she had been in for her entire life. The pain that shot through her body almost caused her knees to buckle and her to fall.


    She had never felt such pain before. Compared to the pain from her body, the defeat and blow to her mind and spirit was even worse.


    She had thought that victory was guaranteed but she actually lost to Wu Yu?


    The audience was equally shocked and the cheers only erupted from the immortal emperors when Wu Yu left the battlefield and returned to the spectator stands. These cheers naturally came from the immortal emperors from Mettle Sky.


    Everyone had thought that Wu Yu was sure to lose this battle. Who would have thought that the situation would reverse in this manner?


    "Ha ha ha! I said it, Old Wu had never lost to an opponent from the same cultivation realm. There will be no exceptions in future as well. Didn¡¯t I say it? He¡¯s now in the top four?" Full Moon of Nanshan guffawed and waved his fan lightly, acting all cool.


    The few Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples who had approached themughed too.


    No matter what, it was already an impressive result to enter the semi-finals. It was inconsequential whether or not Wu Yu could get the first ce. To them, Wu Yu had not only proven himself but also proved that mortal-born immortals were not worse off than those immortal emperor descendants. In fact, they were superior!


    "From the top four to the finals, he will only meet stronger opponents. It is unlikely that he can get the first ce. Whether it is Yang Qiang, or Li Tianji, or others, they are too horrifyingly strong." The few Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples started to discuss softly and none of them thought that Wu Yu stood a chance in theter battles.


    No matter what, Wu Yu¡¯s defeat of Peach Cloud Fairy was a blow to the immortal emperor descendants¡¯ camp.


    This meant that four of the immortal emperor descendants would be eliminated in this round. Wu Yu¡¯s ranking as part of the final four was a humiliation for the immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    "This brat, fuck!"


    When the result was out, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord¡¯s face turned icy cold. He had never expected Wu Yu to reverse the situation at thest minute and even "severely injured" his daughter.


    Ever since her birth, he could not even bear to hit his precious daughter at all. Yet she was injured by Wu Yu today!


    He red furiously at Wu Yu.


    There was no doubt that Wu Yu had defeated his daughter. So, he hated Wu Yu now. He had ignored the fact that thepetition was fair and in anypetition, one must be prepared to lose. Otherwise, why bother joining?


    He did not say much but started healing Peach Cloud Fairy.


    Even as Peach Cloud Fairy was being healed, she was discontented and kept cursing Wu Yu. In fact, after being healed, she immediately ran to Li Tianji.


    "Tianji, if you meet Wu Yu, beat him up and teach him a lesson!" Peach Cloud Fairy was fuming.


    "Peach Cloud Fairy, are you alright?"


    Li Tianji was infuriated too. While he liked Luo Pin, he had already thought of both Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy as his women.


    He liked Luo Pin but that did not mean that he would abandon these two other women. He just wanted one more woman. To him, three women were nothing.


    However, now Wu Yu had actually beat up one of his women. How could he endure this humiliation?


    "His hit was so painful. That guy is a despicable asshole and hit me brutally!" Peach Cloud Fairy whined andined about Wu Yu again.


    "Fairy, don¡¯t worry. I, Li Tianji, will let Wu Yu have a taste of my power and force him into desperation if I meet him in battle!" Li Tianji snorted coldly and shot Wu Yu a murderous look.


    He wanted to fight Wu Yu for a long time, but the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s Wheel of Taichi did not match him up with Wu Yu.


    This made him a little angry. In his opinion, as long as he couldpete against Wu Yu, he could easily defeat Wu Yu and eliminate him. Otherwise, how else could Wu Yu be able to act so proudly in the Immortal Emperor Trials for so long?


    It was simply a matter of luck, but in the end, luck was not in his favour.


    Li Tianji had strong confidence in entering the top four. His goal was to be number one, so no matter who his opponent was, he was not too bothered.


    As long as he entered the semi-finals, the possibility of meeting Wu Yu was very high. At that time, he would teach Wu Yu a good lesson.


    The immortal emperor guests basically expressed support and encouragement to Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord and Peach Cloud Fairy, andforted them. At the same time, many immortal emperors were very unhappy with Wu Yu. Who had allowed him to use thest move to "bully" Peach Cloud Fairy?


    In short, their descendants could bully others.


    But no one could bully their descendants!


    Otherwise, what was the use of their painstaking efforts in climbing up the ranks in the sky pces?


    Was it not for the benefit of one¡¯s own offspring?


    Thepetition to enter the semi-finals continued. Wu Yu returned to the spectators stand with the rest of the audience to continue watching the battles. From time to time, some senior brothers woulde over to congratte him and express their appreciation for his performance.


    Wu Yu responded to each of them. These immortal emperors were also Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples and were on his side.


    However, although these immortal emperors all came to congratte him, Wu Yu could see from their eyes that these senior brothers were not optimistic about his next fight.


    As the battle for the top four gradually came to an end, the final candidates for the semi-finals were basically confirmed. In addition to Wu Yu who took the lead in defeating Peach Cloud Fairy, the other participants to enter the top four were True Lord Eng¡¯s son, Yang Qiang, and Lotus Prince Nezha¡¯s son, Li Tianji.


    Thest to enter the top four was Jiang Taiji, the son of the Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal. He was also very powerful. In fact, in Wu Yu¡¯s opinion, Jiang Taiji was a good match for both Yang Qiang and Li Tianji as well. If Wu Yu met him in the semi-final, he would have to be careful too.


    Wu Yu, Yang Qiang, Li Tianji, and Jiang Taiji.


    The gathering of the top four meant that the Immortal Emperor Trials had basically reached the final stage. There were still three more rounds left, and they would find out who would be in the first ce for the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    The first in the Immortal Emperor Trials would be able to step into the Evesting Battlefield and would very likely be able to breakthrough and be an eternal immortal emperor.


    If the opportunity was lost this time, even if these immortal emperor descendants possessed ample resources, it would be at least another hundreds of thousands of years before they could reach the immortal emperor cultivation realm.


    Even though time meant nothing to immortal emperors.


    The key was that when one became an eternal immortal emperor, he would truly achieve immortality.


    As for those who failed to seize the chance to get the first ce in the Immortal Emperor Trials, they were at risk of suffering an ident and losing the opportunity to be an eternal immortal emperor forever. When that happened, they could only wait for their lifespan to run out and perish.


    Therefore, even those immortal emperors in the sky pces were very concerned over who got the first ce in this trial.


    The audience could get some clues from the semi-final battles and guess who was likely to win the first ce.


    After a year, the Immortal Emperor Trials had finally reached the most critical moment.


    The battle among the top four was finally beginning!


    Wu Yu, Yang Qiang, Li Tianji, and Jiang Taiji. And their friends and families all became serious. At this stage, it was important who would be their opponent as any unfortunate match up would cause them to lose the chance to be the first ce.


    There was no doubt that Wu Yu was the easiest to fight of the top four.


    On the stage, Yang Qiang, Li Tianji and even Jiang Taiji were all staring at Wu Yu. Obviously all of them hoped that they would be matched up with Wu Yu. This would greatly increase their chance to enter the finals.


    Everyone had watched Wu Yu¡¯s battle with Peach Cloud Fairy and knew that he was basically suppressed right from the start. If not for his sudden explosion of power at the end of the battle, there was no way that he could enter the top four.


    Hence, to the other three, it was mutually agreed that Wu Yu was the weakest.

 Chapter 1694: Contract Heavenly Rule

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Contract Heavenly Rule</h4>


    The Wheel of Taichi started to spin slowly under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The top fourpetitors on stage were particrly outstanding as the bright light from the Wheel of Taichi shone constantly on them. They all wore different expressions.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s expression was cold. No one could guess what he was thinking from the surface. Whereas Li Tianji had a haughty look. His gaze was fixed onto Wu Yu as he sized Wu Yu up. He hoped that he could be paired up with Wu Yu soon to fight him.


    As for Jiang Taiji, he was expressionless. He stood there, staring at the sky. Simrly, no one could guess what he was thinking.


    The light from the Wheel of Taichi rotated and soon the first two opponents were selected. They were the son of Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, Jiang Taiji, and the son of True Lord Eng Yang Jian, Yang Qiang!


    There was no need for the Wheel of Taichi to select the next two opponents anymore. Naturally, Wu Yu would be fighting against Li Tianji.


    Looking at this results, Li Tianji burst out inughter and said: "Wu Yu, in the end, you are still at my mercy. I want to see if you can continue to be as arrogant when you face me in battle."


    Li Tianjiughed disdainfully, turned and left the battlefield.


    Wu Yu did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he prepared himself mentally to fight Li Tianji. He knew that this person was Nezha¡¯s son and would be very difficult to deal with. He thought to himself that he would probably need some strong means of attack to defeat Li Tianji.


    At the very least, Wu Yu must use the Vertigo ability that he gained after the second seal of Ruyi Jingu Bang was broken. Otherwise he would have no chance of winning.


    Now the only ones left standing in the battlefield was Yang Qiang, the son of True Lord Eng, and Jiang Taiji, the son of Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal.


    Both of them were very strong, but obviously, there seemed to be more people who were in support of Yang Qiang. Everyone at the spectator stands were discussing fervently and specting who would win the battle.


    Jiang Taiji¡¯s whole body was covered in gold colour. He had long horns on his head, and his eyes were bright and full of energy.


    He nced at the cool looking Yang Qiang who stood in front of him and said with a faint smile: "Yang Qiang, I didn¡¯t expect that you will be my opponent. It seems like I do not have the luck to fight Wu Yu. In that case, let me see how much power you have! Everyone said that you are very strong, but I doubt that you are worthy to be my opponent."


    "Try me."


    Yang Qiang¡¯s reply was as cold as ever. He was fearless.


    Yang Qiang had a good rtionship with Lei Tianyuan, but Jiang Taiji was only an acquaintance to him. He did not have much contact with Jiang Taiji before. After all, he seldommunicated with others and only focused on his training.


    Jiang Taiji¡¯s character was simr to Yang Qiang. Hence the two of them had few opportunities to meet.


    As the battle began, Yang Qiang¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd erupted directly with a horrifying power. He punched out and this move turned out to be the one that he had used before, world destroyer heavenly rule!


    A burst of void annihtion power was released as he punched out. It was followed closely by the terrifying power released from the swing of his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd. These powers mmed towards Jiang Taiji from different directions.


    These two moves were executed simultaneously, which increased the pressure on Jiang Taiji suddenly.This dreadful force of power seemed to fall from the sky, forcing him to use some means to defend himself.


    "Holy mud heavenly rule!"


    With a loud roar, a sea of yellow mud rolled out from within Jiang Taiji¡¯s body. This yellow mud turned into a piece of thick soil in the void, burying the entire space in the Giant Astral Prison.


    Jiang Taiji also becamepletely wrapped in thisyer of thick soil.


    As Yang Qiang¡¯s attacks bombarded towards him, hisyer of thick soil managed to block this simultaneous double attack. Although the thick soil copsed under the impact of these attacks, Yang Qiang could not hurt Jiang Taiji at all.


    "En?"


    Yang Qiang was a little surprised. He did not expect Jiang Taiji to be so powerful and have such a tortoise-like move to defend himself. Yang Qiang had never seen Jiang Taiji using this move in the previous battles. It was only now in the semi-finals that he used it. Perhaps this move was intended to be used as a trump card to win the final battle.


    But Yang Qiang was not worried at all.


    Even though Jiang Taiji used some unique skills, he also had his own arsenal of special skills too.


    "Eye of Heaven... ...Open!"


    Yang Qiang¡¯s third eye on his forehead appeared once again in the battlefield and a shapeless power apanied the opening of the eye. Jiang Taiji whose armour of thick soil was shattered by Yang Qiang¡¯s attack was now restrained by the Eye of Heaven. He could no longer move and seemed to be pinned to the void.


    Yang Qiang grabbed his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd and approached Jiang Taiji coldly. The next fatal move was about to be executed.


    At this point, Jiang Taiji¡¯s body suddenly shone with golden light and countless golden spikes pierced through the void!


    While that Eye of Heaven had a shapeless power, it actually existed within the surrounding void. When Jiang Taiji¡¯s golden spikes pierced out, they actually severed the power of the Eye of Heaven!


    While every golden spike had a short range, they had the advantage in numbers and their excellent pration. Even the seemingly invisible power of the Eye of Heaven was instantly destroyed by these golden spikes.


    "Ha ha ha! Did you think that your Eye of Heaven is effective against everyone? I¡¯ve long seen through your move!"


    Jiang Taijiughed aloud. His whole body continued sparkling with golden holy light: "What do you think of my well-prepared golden spike heavenly rule? Your Eye of Heaven is ineffective against me!"


    With hisugther, his body quickly bulked up and he actually transformed into a enormous golden horned beast. This golden horned beast was covered with golden shiny scales. If he opened his mouth, he could swallow this entire void.


    "This giant beast seems simr to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, but gold in color."


    Wu Yu watched from the spectator stands. He was quite concerned over this battle.


    His next battle was against Li Tianji and if he defeated Li Tianji, then he would have to fight the one who would emerge victorious in this battle. They would thenpete for the first ce in the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Wu Yu was still quite confident in his own abilities. He was determined to defeat Li Tianji. Otherwise, he would be letting down the high expectations of Patriarch Bodhi and his fellow immortal emperors in Mettle Sky.


    If he were to be in the finals, then it would be advantageous for him to learn about his opponent¡¯s abilities as part of his preparation.


    As Jiang Taiji transformed into a gigantic golden horned beast, an extremely domineering aura erupted from the battlefield. Even the void trembled.


    This gigantic golden horned beast rushed towards Yang Qiang. It seemed like a golden hurricane threatening to ram into Yang Qiang with a terrifying strength. On the way, even the void threatened to shatter from its rampage. The absurd power disyed surprised the immortal emperors at the spectator stands.


    "Great Yellow Horn Immortal! Isn¡¯t this the Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal mystique that is passed down in your tribe? Your son can actually use it so well. That¡¯s impressive!"


    "Yang Qiang¡¯s aura seemed to have fallen behind. If he do not use some other move to counter this Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal, he is unlikely to defeat Jiang Taiji."


    Many Immortal emperors were discussing and analysing the battle.


    In fact, even Yang Qiang was watchful over Jiang Taiji¡¯s transformation. He was quite surprised over the power of the Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal. After using this mystique, Jiang Taiji¡¯s aura and strength seemed to have increased by a few folds.


    If Yang Qiang had originally intended to use only ordinary moves to defeat Jiang Taiji, he now fully understood that ordinary moves were insufficient to defeat Jiang Taiji.


    If that was the case, then he could only... ...


    Just as Jiang Taiji¡¯s Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal rampaged towards Yang Qiang, the void above Yang Qiang¡¯s head shattered and cracked. From the void chasm, a deafening roar erupted.


    Followed closely, a terrifying looking pitch-ck Howling Celestial Dog leapt out from the void chasm. Its eyes were as cold and fierce as Yang Qiang¡¯s eyes. This was actually Yang Qiang¡¯s life-boundpanion beast and it was here because Yang Qiang had summoned it!


    This life-boundpanion beast looked like True Lord Eng, Yang Jian¡¯s Howling Celestial Dog. It was Yang Jian¡¯s Howling Celestial Dog¡¯s first born and inherited its bloodline. It was a supreme immortal beast called Tyrant.


    This immortal beast, Tyrant, had bound its life to Yang Qiang via the contract heavenly rule. They now shared their lives and the immortal beast acted as Yang Qiang¡¯s second body. It was Yang Qiang¡¯s trump card.


    When the Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant, appeared in the battlefield, it actually managed to suppress Jiang Taiji¡¯s Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal. While they had only gained an upper hand in terms of domineering aura, this also showed how terrifying the strength of this Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant, could be.


    No one had thought that Yang Qiang would have such a move hidden up his sleeves. In fact, even those immortal emperor guests did not expect this to happen.


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and the others were all unaware that the Howling Celestial Dog had actually produced an offspring and its offspring had actually discreetly be Yang Qiang¡¯s life-boundpanion beast through the contract heavenly rule.


    "Well, it seems that my daughter¡¯s loss was indeed not an incident. While she can block the strong attacks from the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd, she will stand no chance against this life-boundpanion beast."


    Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress shook her head. She was utterly impressed by Yang Qiang. Her daughter, Happy Fleece Fairy, was defeated by Yang Qiang¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd. However, even if it were not for the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd, Happy Fleece Fairy would never be able to fight this life-boundpanion beast, which was a stronger movepared to the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd.


    True Lord Eng watched as his son Yang Qiang had summoned his life-boundpanion beast and was pleased. He could tell that Yang Qiang¡¯s contractual affinity with his Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant, had recently improved. In turn, his battle powers would be boosted too.


    "Die by my Yellow Sky Holy Mud Imperial Sword!"


    Just as the immortal emperors at the spectators stand were gasping in surprise, the moment for the final showdown had arrived.


    Jiang Taiji who had already used the mystique, Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal, finally used his epochal immortal treasure, the Yellow Sky Holy Mud Imperial Sword. That was a huge golden sword and when it appeared in the void, it shone with an overbearing aura. It followed the golden horned beast¡¯s movement and shed towards Yang Qiang and his Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant.


    This sh broke through the void and cut through the sky!


    The entire Giant Astral Prison seemed to be cloaked by endless golden light at this point. Even Yang Qiang and his Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant, seemed to be bathed in golden light. In this instant, they were suppressed by this terrifying sword sh.


    [TN: /a/o0I9DFf]

 Chapter 1695: Three Heads, Six Arms

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Three Heads, Six Arms</h4>


    Unfortunately, Yang Qiang and the Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant, weren¡¯t the slightest fearful when Jiang Taiji summoned his epochal immortal treasure.


    The Tyrant was far stronger than the Howling Celestial Dog of Gu Huo Immortal Lord that Wu Yu had seen previously. Its body waspletely ck and its solemn expression was no different from Yang Qiang. Since it appeared, it stayed within a fixed position with Yang Qiang.


    When Jiang Taiji charged ahead in his Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal and holding the Yellow Sky Holy Mud Imperial Sword, Yang Qiang and the Howling Celestial Dog, Tyrant, finally moved.


    And when they moved, the space before Yang Qiang shattered. Terrorizing energy reverberated outwards like a deluge, shattering even the void space. No one had expected the coordination between Tyrant and Yang Qiang and the outburst of energy from their bodies to cause the phenomenon!


    Even with his Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal, Jiang Taiji couldn¡¯t even make a step forward when going against the waves of voidquakes. He could only release a golden sword sh from his Yellow Sky Holy Mud Imperial Sword which was quickly decimated by the voidquakes.


    Although this had all happened in a brief moment, the coordination of Yang Qiang and his Tyrant impressed the entire crowd.


    This was probably the first time Yang Qiang had disyed some hidden tricks he had for this Immortal Emperor Trials.


    In the field, waves of voidquakes stopped Jiang Taiji from approaching Yang Qiang and was constantly pushed back. In fact, when resisting the voidquakes, more cuts and wounds were opened on Jiang Taiji. The energy from the voidquakes were too much from Jiang Taiji and he could only barely resist with the Yellow Sky Holy Mud Imperial Sword.


    Finally, Jiang Taiji was finally sent out of the field amidst the constant bombardment of voidquakes. The battle eventually ended in a shocking victory for Yang Qiang.


    The crowd burst into wild apuse. Many immortal emperors believed that with the strength than Yang Qiang had disyed, Li Tianji was probably the only one who would be a match. Anyone else would just be courting his own death!


    Wu Yu was looking grave.


    If he won in his battle against Li Tianji, he would be facing Yang Qiang. When the time came, he had to also consider how to deal with hispanion beast, Howling Celestial Dog. This would be an uphill task.


    Nheless, he had to focus on dealing with Li Tianji first.


    This guy wouldn¡¯t be any easier to deal with than Yang Qiang.


    In the stands, the guest immortal emperors were cheering while the immortal emperor disciples of Patriarch Bodhi weren¡¯t looking too well. They weren¡¯t optimistic about the uing match. Judging from the performance of Wu Yu in the previous battles, they believed it would be too difficult for Wu Yu to defeat Li Tianji.


    Although it wasn¡¯t impossible, the possibility was too low. All the Mystiques that Li Tianji had used previously were exceptionally powerful. Inparison, Wu Yu¡¯s techniques were a lot weaker.


    More importantly, Li Tianji didn¡¯t just have a single epochal immortal treasure. This was the greatest advantage he had in this iteration of Immortal Emperor Trials.


    "I just heard the Howling Celestial Dog of Yang Qiang is called the Tyrant and True Lord Eng¡¯s Howling Celestial Dog is named the Ruler. The bloodline of Howling Celestial Dog is really enviable. If only my descendants can also have apanion beast of this level! How great would it be!"


    The guest immortal emperors were still discussing about the previous battle.


    Almost none of them cast an eye on Wu Yu who had enter the field. In their views, there wasn¡¯t any uncertainty about the oue of battle between Wu Yu and Li Tianji. After this battle, they would be interested to find out if Li Tianji or Yang Qiang who emerged as number one.


    Never in their wildest imagination that they saw Wu Yu winning the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Li Tianji naturally had the same belief. Since he was born, he had not suffer any true setback, let alone the inerasable shame he would be carry should he lose to Wu Yu.


    Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go easy on Wu Yu!


    "Wu Yu, you still end up running into me. Aren¡¯t you feeling apprehensive and terrified?"


    Watching Wu Yu entering the field first, Li Tianji couldn¡¯t help but grin as he walked casually towards the field.


    As he walked towards the middle of the field, he constantly turned and looked frivously in the direction of Luo Pin, exerting his dominance to im her. "Wu Yu, Luo Pin would know the difference between us after this battle! And when that happened, I¡¯ll ask my grandfather to propose a marriage to the mystical dragon tribe. I¡¯ll like to see who would be able to stop it!"


    "Cut the cackle! Save those arrogant words until you have the abilities to defeat me."


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes turned menancing. Those who used people around him to threaten him. were also the people he detested the most. Furthermore, Li Tianji was targeting one of the most important person to him, Luo Pin!


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t forgive his actions. Therefore, Wu Yu was determine to secure victory in this battle. Even if he had to risk his life, he definitely couldn¡¯t allow himself to lose here.


    When he was done speaking, he struck first. Incandescent heavenly rule circled his entire body as he darted towards Li Tianji like a ray of golden light. His terrifying strength was torching the space around him, sending the temperature skyrocketing!


    "Such a weak heavenly rule and yet you dare to show it in public to embarrass yourself?"


    Seeing this, Li Tianji was nonchnt. He scoffed and a fire heavenly rule shed around his body. Immediately after, numerous mes fell from the sky, shed in the space with Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule and subtly overpowering them.


    "Emperor me heavenly rule, the ruler of all mes...... Wu Yu, you are still too young to y with fire against me. Hahahaha!" Li Tianji cackled arrogantly. Amidst hisughter, his Emperor me heavenly rule had indeed overpowered Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule!


    Wu Yu¡¯s incandescent heavenly rule fizzled out gradually. However, Li Tianji¡¯s Emperor me heavenly rule was also almost extinguishedpletely.


    After all, incandescent heavenly rule was just Wu Yu¡¯s first heavenly rule. It¡¯s expected for it to be a little weaker and Wu Yu wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. As for the words that Li Tianji were babbling, he couldn¡¯t care less as well.


    When dealing with someone like him, arguing wouldn¡¯t work.


    If he would want Li Tianji to submit, there was only a way and that was to defeat him!


    "Crusader heavenly rule!"


    "Golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu activated two heavenly rules at the same time. When crusader heavenly rule cruised through his body, hisprehensive strength catapulted. Immediately after, two golden gaze swept ahead from his Eyes of Fire and Gold and crashed down on Li Tianji.


    The two beams of golden eyes heavenly rule surprised Li Tianji and he waste to avoid.


    However, he flicked his hand out casually to summon an epochal immortal treasure. That was a long spear with mes circled around. As he manipted it, a ming tornado was created.


    The ming tornado shed with Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule, extinguishing both mes. It was surprising no one had an edge yet.


    "Wu Yu, have a good look at how I, Li Tianji, is going to crush you!"


    After exchanging two moves, Li Tianji couldn¡¯t hold back further. He berated as he underwent drastic transformation. He looked just like a young teenager initially. However, as he cast his Mystique, he became a terrifying existence with three heads and six arms.


    "Mystique, Three Heads, Six Arms!"


    Almost everyone on the spectator stands were cheering. This Mystique was what made Nezha famous! In an instant, his battle strength would be amplified three times over!


    It didn¡¯t just stop there.


    As Li Tianji cast the Mystique and took the form of three heads and six arms, three other epochal immortal treasures appeared almost instantly on him. Together with the ming long spear, there were a total of four epochal immortal treasures.


    In the battles of Immortal Emperor Trials earlier, Li Tianji was able to defeat his opponent with just one or two epochal immortal treasures and using some heavenly rules.


    However, to crush Wu Yupletely and send him into despair, Li Tianji used his strongest Mystique, Three Heads, Six Arms. Moreover, he summoned all four of his epochal immortal treasures.


    Each of the four epochal immortal treasures was invaluable in the sky pces. They were meticulously prepared by Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and were the most suitable for Li Tianji.


    Among which, below his feet were the ming Wheels of Two Realms. The ming Wheels of Two Realms represented two realms of mes. They weren¡¯t apotheosis of immortal emperors and were crafted from dwarf realms beyond the 90,000 lesser realms.


    An epochal immortal treasure crafted from dwarf realm possess incredible powers. The energy epassed in the two realms of mes were even more robust than the Great Eastern Emperor Sword of Peach Cloud Fairy earlier.


    This was just one epochal immortal treasure that Li Tianji had.


    "Seven Stars Loop, God Restraining Band, 9-Heavens ming Spear and ming Wheels of Two Realms! The epochal immortal treasures that Li Tianji possessed are just a little weaker than those of Nezha!"


    "You¡¯re right. The four epochal immortal treasures are basically the weaker version of all the epochal immortal treasures of Nezha. They must have been intentionally forged by Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li for his grandson to best suit his battle Mystiques!"


    "Ordinary immortal emperors might not even possess an epochal immortal treasure of this level. Yet, this little brat from the Li Family had four of them! He¡¯s really doted on by Heavenly King Li!"


    On the spectator stand, many immortal emperors started chatting when they saw Li Tianji used Three Heads, Six Arms and summoned four epochal immortal treasures.


    In their views, these were tricks that should be used on Yang Qiang.


    Using it on Wu Yu?


    That¡¯s like using a sledgehammer on a gnat!


    In the field, Wu Yu vividly sense the stifling pressure from his opponent that was almost suffocating him. None of the four epochal immortal treasures were ordinary items and had incredible elite powers. The stifling pressure spread to fill the entire Giant Astral Prison, raising everyone¡¯s heart to their mouths.

 Chapter 1696: Vajra Shield

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Vajra Shield</h4>


    Other than the ming Wheels of Two Realms, the other three epochal immortal treasures of Li Tianji were also epic.


    The ming long spear was also known as 9-Heavens ming Spear. Heavenly King Li had forged it with 9-heavens godly fire that gave it the ability to roast even the void space. The mes created were inextinguishable. Even ordinary immortal emperors had to handle it carefully, let alone the immortal kings that were participating in the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    As for the Seven Stars Loop, it was a loop with seven stars embedded around Li Tianji¡¯s arm with ster spiritual qi. In normal times, the ster energy was tranquil. However, once a battle erupt, the energy could be rampant and capable of decimating anything.


    Thest epochal immortal treasure was the God Restraining Band. The red silk skarf-like epochal immortal treasure was wrapped across Li Tianji¡¯s body. Heavenly King Li had forged it by imitating Nezha¡¯s Chaotic Sky Band and it had the same torching effect as the 9-Heavens ming Spear.


    When the four epochal immortal treasures were used, the stifling pressure of Li Tianji reached a climax. Together with the superb Mystique of Three Heads, Six Arms, it would appear he could crush Wu Yu easily!


    Li Tianji¡¯s battle strength had muliplied three times with Three Heads, Six Arms. Each pair of arms controlled an epochal immortal treasure and there¡¯s still the ming Wheels of Two Realms below his feet that were constantly spinning.


    This was the strongest form of Li Tianji.


    "Wu Yu, are you trembling in fear now?"


    Looking down on Wu Yu, whom he perceived was as insignificant as a bug, Li Tianji cackled arrogantly. Soon after, ck mes raged from all parts of his body.


    The ck mes were the devil me heavenly rule of Li Tianji. He could disregard spatial distance and sent devil me heavenly rule into his opponent¡¯s body. At this very moment, ck mes was burning in Wu Yu¡¯s bodu, spreading to his five organs and six viscerals, attempting to reduce Wu Yu into ashes.


    "It¡¯s hard enough to deal with the four epochal immortal treasures. Who would have thought Li Tianji has such incredible heavenly rule power as well!"


    Wu Yu gnashed his teeth and activated his sanctified flesh heavenly rule. His heavenly rule power poured into his internal pathways and flesh, resisting the devil me heavenly rule that was raging.


    However, his focus was still mainly on Li Tianji. This was because the pressure when the four epochal immortal treasures were gathered was too overbearing. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t shift his attention from them.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang!"


    Wu Yu could only summon his Ruyi Jingu Bang, gritted his teeth and prepared himself to go against his opponent and the four epochal immortal treasures!


    "Naive!"


    Li Tianji scoffed and didn¡¯t care about Wu Yu or his Ruyi Jingu Bang. In his eyes, not a single immortal king of his generation was a match for him. Even if there was, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be Wu Yu.


    Therefore, he was feeling extremely good.


    9-Heavens ming Spear, Seven Stars Loop and God Restraining Bandunched attacks towards Wu Yu at the same instant.


    Towering mes pierced the void space. The tip of the 9-Heavens ming Spear burned in 9-heavens godly fire, reducing everything into ashes as it came crashing down on Wu Yu¡¯s head.


    "Get away!"


    Wu Yu swung his Ruyi Jingu Bang swiftly, parrying the tip of the 9-Heavens ming Spear away. However, the 9-heavens godly fire on it spread along the Ruyi Jingu Bang and dealt extensive damage to Wu Yu.


    "Disperse!"


    Wu Yu tightened his grip on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He could sense the unyielding will within the Ruyi Jingu Bang as the 9-heavens godly fire zed. In fact, a stronger power was forming amidst the burning.


    Following his actions, the 9-heavens godly fire that burned on the Ruyi Jingu Bang was dispersed and fell to the void space around.


    At this point, Wu Yu finally extinguished the devil me heavenly rule raging in his body with his sanctified flesh heavenly rule.


    However, he now had to face the attacks from God Restraining Band and Seven Stars Loop at the same time!


    Ster force and zing force fell around Wu Yu almost simultaneously and surrounded him. To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, the God Restraining Band was circling towards Wu Yu, attempting to trap him. As for the Seven Stars Loop, it erged out of the blue, came down from above and attempted to immobilize Wu Yu.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Holding Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu felt unprecendented pressure. The two epochal immortal treasures weren¡¯t any inferior to Peach Cloud Fairy¡¯s Great Eastern Emperor Sword. Now that they wereing for him at the same time, Wu Yu felt as though he could hold on.


    He stuck the Ruyi Jingu Bang out against the Seven Stars Loop. The force of Bem of Heaven and Earth neutralized the ster force from the Seven Stars Loop before sending it flying away.


    Even so, Wu Yu was still restricted by the God Restraining Band. Endless mes torched his body, wanting to reduce Wu Yu to ashes.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, shrink!"


    Without hesitation, this was his only solution. That was shrinking his body to the smallest and escaping before his opponent realized what happned.


    However, this process was extremely close. As the God Restraining Band sensed Wu Yu was shrinking, it also shrank in tandem. No matter the extent Wu Yu was shrinking, the God Restraining Band seemed capable of stopping him.


    The escape was only because his opponent didn¡¯t react in time. He wouldn¡¯t have the same opportunity the next time.


    "ming Wheels of Two Realms!"


    Li Tianji descended on his ming Wheels of Two Realms and the two realms of mes crashed around Wu Yu. Wu Yu waspletely surrounded by raging mes and the endless mes were smelting Wu Yu¡¯s physical body!


    Furthermore, the 9-Heavens ming Spear, Seven Stars Loop and God Restraining Band were still heading towards Wu Yu, pestering and unrelenting until theypletely exterminated Wu Yu.


    The four epochal immortal treasure came constantly and Wu Yu was under unprecedented pressure.


    After he was drowned in the realms of mes of the ming Wheels of Two Realms, he felt he was in a furnace and that he was melting. Furthermore, with the other three epochal immortal treasures preparing for an attack, Wu Yu felt unimaginably overwhelmed.


    "Damn it!"


    It was as though Wu Yu was going against four at the same time. When he was covered in the realms of mes, Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi could no longer see the situation and couldn¡¯t help but were more anxious.


    They were afraid Wu Yu would encounter mishap in the hands of Li Tianji. If Wu Yu encountered any mishap, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Li Tianji is really incredible. Together with his four epochal immortal treasures, even second tier immortal emperors probably wouldn¡¯tst very long!"


    "Yeah! Seems like Wu Yu is going to lose here. The finals of the Immortal Emperor Trials should be between Li Tianji and Yang Qiang."


    "That should be it. Wu Yu is just lucky to make his way here. Once he encounters a proud talent like Li Tianji, his luck wouldn¡¯t be of any use!"


    The guests were constantly discussing and exchanging their views while staring at the realms of mes that had surrounded the entire field. Sensing the presence of the other three epochal immortal treasures, most of them no longer saw any hope for Wu Yu.


    Considering the various factors, it would be harder than scaling the sky for Wu Yu to turn the tables around with a single rod!


    Within the realms of mes, Wu Yu just like he was about to melt into liquid. Even with the Invincible Vajra Body, he couldn¡¯tst for long.


    There were two realms of mes from his opponent ming Wheels of Two Realms. Now that the two realms were stacking and smelting Wu Yu, he couldn¡¯t break free. Even with Ruyi Jingu Bang, Bem of Heaven and Earth couldn¡¯t break the two ovepping realms of mes.


    However, Wu Yu knew he couldn¡¯t lose despite under immense pressure. Therefore, the more perilous the situation, the calmer Wu Yu was.


    9-Heavens ming Spear, Seven Stars Loop, God Restraining Band carried overwhelming pressure as they flew towards Wu Yu. mes, ster force and zing force filled the environment, threatening to drown Wu Yu the very next instant.


    "Crusader heavenly rule!"


    Crusader heavenly rule circled around Wu Yu. At the same time, he tightened his grip on Ruyi Jingu Bang and felt a will transmitted from his hands.


    This was an unyielding spirit and seemed extremely sensitive to being smelted by godly mes. At that moment, Wu Yu wondered if Ruyi Jingu Bang had ever been in a simr environment.


    Under the protection of crusader heavenly rule, Wu Yu¡¯s blood started boiling.


    As for the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands, it became even hotter than the surrounding realms of me. Even Wu Yu could no longer hold it tightly.


    At the same time, Wu Yu felt as though he formed a mental connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. The connection cruised through the entire Ruyi Jingu Bang and also his physical body.


    The four epochal immortal treasures continued the coordinated assault, keeping Wu Yu surrounded with terrifying energy.


    However, at this very moment! Wu Yu finally achieved true mental connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand! Finally, he broke through the third seal of Ruyi Jingu Bang...... Vajra Shield!


    Glistering golden light erupted from Wu Yu.


    When the third seal on the Ruyi Jingu Bang was removed, another Mystique was uncovered to be used. This was the Vajra Shield. Following the blinding sh, Wu Yu¡¯s physical body was isted from the external world.


    At that instant, even if Li Tianji had used all four of his epochal immortal treasures together, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Vajra Shield.


    "This power is a little foreign! It doesn¡¯t feel like it is from the sky pces. On the other hand, the vibes are a little simr to the scriptures of the Invincible Vajra Body."


    Wu Yu noticed it but didn¡¯t have time to delve into the details. He only knew this must be part of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s powers. Ruyi Jingu Bang had be his saving straw at this moment. The Vajra Shield formed from the glistering golden light had even isted him from the surrounding space.


    The spherical golden shield had Wu Yu protected within. The barrage of attacks from Li Tianji descended shortly after. The space in the realms of mes copsed, ster and zing me gathered to cause turbulents that all poured down on the Vajra Shield.

 Chapter 1697: Suicide out of Shame

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Suicide out of Shame</h4>


    As the third seal on Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang was unravelled, he finally found the way to contend against Li Tianji.


    The Vajra Shield that was previously sealed away formed a golden spherical guard that had Wu Yu protectedpletely. As for Li Tianji, he constantly bombarded the Vajra Shield with terrifying powers of the four epochal immortal treasures.


    9-Heavens ming Spear, God Restraining Band, Seven Stars Loop and ming Wheels of Two Realms... Under the control of Li Tianji, the might of the four epochal immortal treasures was constantly channelled onto the Vajra Shield, causing sounds of void space shattering. The golden glow of the Vajra Shield was constantly dispersed by the relentless bombardment.


    Yet, Li Tianji still couldn¡¯t break the defense of Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield!


    No matter how powerful his attacks were and even with the four epochal immortal treasures firing ster force and zing force, he couldn¡¯t cause a dent to Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield.


    This left Li Tianji furrowing his brows. Since he was born, he had never encounter a situation like this.


    "Could this Wu Yu be an ancient tortoise?"


    Li Tianji thought to himself. He had justpleted a round of relentless bombardment with his four epochal immortal treasures. The destructiveness would have killed a second tier immortal emperor several times over.


    Yet, Wu Yu was still hiding within the Vajra Shield.


    Wu Yu was equally shocked and impressed at how tough the defense of the Vajra Shield was. However, Wu Yu soon came to a conclusion. Even if Li Tianji had four epochal immortal treasures, the four epochal immortal treasures were the most ordinary epochal immortal treasures.


    Now, Wu Yu was certain that the Ruyi Jingu Bang he obtained from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was of the highest tier even among the epochal immortal treasures. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be any inferior to other epochal immortal treasures of immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    This could be easily deduced by the Vajra Shield that was uncovered when the third seal was broken.


    The four epochal immortal treasures of Li Tianji had great coordination, control and destructiveness. Yet, when facing the Vajra Shield, Li Tianji didn¡¯t have a solution at all.


    When Li Tianji was done with the round of relentless bombardment, Wu Yu knew his chance to counterattack was finally here.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, the light of Vajra Shield around him dissipated. Carrying his Ruyi Jingu Bang, he darted straight towards Li Tianji and smashed decisvely. This time, he used the same technique he used against Peach Cloud Fairy earlier.


    A direct hit! Vertigo!


    From within Ruyi Jingu Bang, a tyrannical and rming strength surged forth andnded on Li Tianji. At that instant, it was as though his soul was forced out of the body as he stood rooted to the ground.


    Just like how Peach Cloud Fairy was, Li Tianji was knocked into a state of confusion instantly.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    While Li Tianji was affected by Vertigo, his four epochal immortal treasures also stopped. Only their stifling pressure lingered in the Giant Astral Prison but the pressure wouldn¡¯t affect Wu Yu at all.


    And now, Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang was like a beam of golden ray that prated into the sky and earth beforending heavily on Li Tianji!


    Destructive energy erupted in Li Tianji. At the most crucial juncture, the God Restraining Band and Seven Stars Loop returned to protect their master like a conditioned reflex. Therefore, they stopped the majority of the damage from Wu Yu¡¯s Bem of Heaven and Earth.


    Nheless, Li Tianji was also knocked away by the immense strength and out of the field!


    Along the path Li Tianji was sent flying, everything shattered and golden rays of light coalesced In the end, only Wu Yu stood proudly in the middle of the field.


    As for those four epochal immortal treasure, they were swept out of the field together with Li Tianji.


    This left the audience on the spectator standspletely silent.


    No one had expected this oue. Wu Yu was capable of defeating Li Tianji?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the two epochal immortal treasure that help to soften the hit, Li Tianji would likely have died in the field. Even so, Li Tianji was severely injured by this strike and thew a huge mouthful of blood after recovering from the shock.


    Li Tianji had it especially bad. When he lifted his head and saw himself was knocked out of the field and into the vicinity of the spectator stands, he could never believe this was the oue.


    How can this be?


    He was defeated by Wu Yu, the brat?


    This wasn¡¯t possible!


    His eyes, which were filled with arrogance, were now filled with horror? How could he have possibly lost? He had never lost before! Moreover, he lost to Wu Yu, a brat that cultivated from being a mortal. This was... This was humiliating!


    Li Tianji¡¯s face flushed red and couldn¡¯t ept the oue.


    "For this battle, Wu Yu wins! He advances to the finals!"


    As Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor announced the result of the battle officially, the spectator stands burst into an uproar.


    Wu Yu had won in the battle against Li Tianji! Li Tianji was in possession of four epochal immortal treasure and yet he was severely injured by Wu Yu in a single strike and swept out of the field!


    Numerous immortal emperor couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It was especially so for the immortal emperors who had brought their descendants to participate. Initially, they had assume this iteration of Immortal Emperor Trials would be decided between Yang Qiang and Li Tianji.


    No one had expected Wu Yu toe out from nowhere, defeated Li Tianji and grab the spot for the finals from Li Tianji.


    He was undoubtedly a dark horse!


    Although Wu Yu was also the focus of this iteration of Immortal Emperor Trials, it was because of his identity and not because of his strength.


    To this point, no one could believe Wu Yu had relied on his own strength and forcefully made his way into the finals of the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    The uing final battle would be between Wu Yu and Yang Qiang.


    Clearly, Li Tianji and the immortal emperor behind him, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, had the hardest time epting the oue.


    When Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor announced the oue, Li Tianji was engulfed in shame and fury. He had never been defeated in the public. More importantly, the one who defeated him was Wu Yu, who he deemed insignificant. If he had lost to Yang Qiang, it wouldn¡¯t be an embarrasing matter.


    Just before this battle, he ridiculed Wu Yu on multiple asions and even thought of meddling with Wu Yu¡¯s woman, Luo Pin. These actions were all justified in Li Tianji¡¯s eyes. What qualifcations would Wu Yu, who cultivated from an insignificant mortal, had that enabled him topete for a great beauty like Luo Pin?


    However, the moment Wu Yu had defeated him, those words became jokes immediately.


    The more arrogant he was previously, the more shameful he would be now!


    He looked around and found almost the whole world was looking at him. Those gazes clearly showed some of them were in disbelief. However, there were more immortal emperor disciples of Patriarch Bodhi in the spectator stands. Their mocking gazes infuriated him to the extreme.


    What tortured him the most was the expressions of Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy, who were supposed to be heads over heels over him. After Li Tianji was defeated, they were evidently disappointed in him. Although it was hard to ept, the oue was clear and the twodies found Li Tianji truly a little embarrassing.


    They knew how arrogant Li Tianji was and how much he belittled Wu Yu!


    Yet, he was defeated by Wu Yu. How could he ever get back from this?


    "I......"


    Li Tianji couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had lost.


    He saw the back view of Wu Yu as he walked off the field steadily, seemingly disregarding himpletely. This infuriated him to the point where he almost threw out blood. Piling on to his humiliation were the judgemental gazes thrown towards him. He could no longer endure it.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Li Tianji had never felt as humiliated and was about to pierce the 9-Heavens ming Spear into his immortal spirit.


    He couldn¡¯t endure the shame and had wanted tomit suicide so he wouldn¡¯t have to face the ring gazes further.


    Since young, he had cultivated for a very long time. He was always showered with gazes of envy and respect. Never once did he experience something like this and had became the butt of the joke after he lost!


    "Stop!"


    Without hesitation, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li seized the 9-Heavens ming Spear from Li Tianji and held him down so he could no longer attempt suicide.


    Li Jing doted on his grandson, Li Tianji, dearly. How could he possibly watch himmit suicide?


    The matter today was indeed humtion. However, he wouldn¡¯t allow his grandson tomit suicide over it. Otherwise, he would be theughing stock of everyone when news of it got out.


    Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing stood up and stared in the direction where Wu Yu was. He snorted but didn¡¯t say a word. Anyone could sense the hatred he was nursing towards Wu Yu.


    In Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing¡¯s eyes, Wu Yu didn¡¯t know where he stand and even caused his dear grandson tomit suicide. His crime was


    Before so many watchful eyes, even Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly against Wu Yu. Nheless, the feud had been made. If he had a chance to target Wu Yu in the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t let Wu Yu off easily.


    "Old Wu, did you see how that pagoda bearing old guy look at you before he left? He must be dying to devour you alive! Haha!" Full Moon of Nanshan noticed the expression on Pagoda Heavenly King right before he left and almost pped in ecstasy.


    When Wu Yu send Li Tianji flying out with a single strike, it was too satisfying and gratifying.


    Whenever one recalled how arrogant Li Tianji had been behaving, this scene became even sweeter.


    The key reason was still because the disciples of Patriarch Bodhi had zero good feeling towards Li Tianji. Who asked that brat to wreck havoc, went around capturing spiritual beasts and almost killed Memory Star Immortal Emperor just as he entered Mettle Sky?


    Almost all disciples of Patriarch Bodhi saw Li Tianji as a foe.


    And now, Wu Yu finally defeated the haughty Li Tianji and almost drove him tomit suicide out of shame. Raucous cheers erupted as they chanted, "Wu Yu! Wu Yu! Wu Yu......"


    When Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing took Li Tianji away, the crowd behind burst into the wildest cheers. They were chanting Wu Yu¡¯s name and this infuriated him so badly that he almost spewed blood before leaving Mettle Sky gloomily.


    Only Nezha from their family stayed behind, feeling out of ce.


    Li Jing could leave but he couldn¡¯t just follow. Otherwise, that would be disrespectful to Patriarch Bodhi. If news of this got out, other would feel the Li Family didn¡¯t have any sportsmanship.


    Nheless, he still felt gloomy to hear the whole cheering for Wu Yu when he stayed behind.


    After all, Li Tianji was his son. Even if he didn¡¯t pamper Li Tianji to the extent Li Jing did, he wouldn¡¯t like to see his son be harmed in any way.


    Yet, Wu Yu defeated Li Tianji right before his eyes. Furthermore, his son almostmitted suicide sessfully out of humiliation. This left him extremely disgruntled.

 Chapter 1698: Unexpected Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Unexpected Guests</h4>


    Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing led a defeated Li Tianji away. The subdued atmosphere lingered.


    Even the cheers were not sustained for too long.


    Of course, the Patriarch Bodhi disciples were cheering for Wu Yu, and thanking him for avenging their friend, Memory Star Immortal Emperor, who had almost been beaten to death by Li Tianji.


    Many of the immortal emperors felt that Pagoda Heavenly King was too unreasonable towards Wu Yu. They had all noted his look of hatred.


    "Clearly it¡¯s his own grandson who was incapable. And he can¡¯t even take a loss and wanted to kill himself...... Who asked him to be so arrogant before this? It¡¯s all because he spoiled his grandson that Li Tianji¡¯s spirit is so weak!"


    Many immortal emperors whispered among themselves. While they congratted Wu Yu, they also offered words of caution against the Li family.


    Of course, Wu Yu nodded, receiving their words gratefully. These senior brothers all meant well for him. Even if they had not interacted much before this, they gave him the feeling that they were all family.


    Even if they were worried for Wu Yu, but they were very pleased to see the proud Li Tianji fall to his own hubris. Challenging Wu Yu, even eying his beloved Luo Pin - such a fate was more than deserved.


    As for Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li¡¯s wrath, Wu Yu was wary of it, but it did not mean that he would go any easier on Li Tianji. This was the only possible oue, one that Li Tianji had brought upon himself.


    In any case, Wu Yu very quickly calmed himself back down.


    There was still the finals of the Immortal Emperor Trials to be fought, and he would have to take his championship from the hands of True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang.


    The once-in-50,000-years Immortal Emperor Trials had reached its finale.


    This time, whoever remained standing on the battlefield would be able to walk into Evesting Battlefield, and reach eternal immortal emperorhood. Both were apex fighters within their cultivation realm, and it was hard to say who would win for sure.


    No one had expected Wu Yu to make it to the finals.


    After Wu Yu defeated Li Tianji, his ability was widely acknowledged. Even the elite immortal emperors all spoke highly of him.


    No matter what his birth, being able to defeat the son of Nezha was an impressive feat.


    Even immortal emperor descendants, with their wealth of cultivation resources, could not match Li Tianji. And it was a humble mortal, subsisting on his scant resources, who had ended up defeating Li Tianji. His talent was astounding indeed.


    They showered praise on the Patriarch Bodhi. What a great disciple he had found! How great his foresight and wisdom was!


    In his ce, they would never have seen anything special about Wu Yu before now.


    There was still a year before the finals.


    In this year, Wu Yu spent most of it with eyes closed, recovering to his peak condition. He also brushed up the two moves that he had only learnt in battle, Vertigo and Vajra Shield, whose seals had been newly broken.


    These had sublime synergy with the first Mystique, Bem of Heaven and Earth. An attack, a disable, and a defensive move. All of them of excellent quality.


    Especially the second move Vertigo - it could cause an opponent to lose consciousnesspletely and faint for a moment, as though their soul had left their body.


    Although it was just a breath¡¯s time, but in such a high-level battle, even a brief moment could decide the oue, let alone one breath of time.


    Landing one move could very well secure a fight.


    Still, Yang Qiang being able toe all the way to the finals must mean that there was something special about him. He might even be stronger than Li Tianji. Wu Yu was very cautious against him. Many of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples hade to warn Wu Yu about Yang Qiang as well.


    As for Yang Qiang, of course he too was preparing for the battle.


    Unlike Li Tianji, Yang Qiang had never underestimated a single opponent on his rise to the finals. And now that it was the finals, Wu Yu would be no exception.


    During the fight with Li Tianji, his arrogance had helped Wu Yu out a lot. If Li Tianji had been guarding against Wu Yu¡¯s Vertigo, he would not have lost like that.


    Of course, Li Tianji was still incredibly strong.


    If not for Wu Yu¡¯s fortuitous revtion and breaking of the third seal, unlocking Vajra Shield, he would probably have fallen to thebined onught of Li Tianji¡¯s four epochal immortal treasures.


    Even Yang Qiang would not have been able to deal with that ferocious assault. It was a stackedbination of resources and power, with his Three Heads, Six Arms Mystique the perfect catalyst. Ordinarily, no one was Li Tianji¡¯s match.


    The only thing that could defeat him was his own arrogance, and he had been asking for it by letting his guard down against Wu Yu.


    After resting for a year, the final battle of the Immortal Emperor Trials finally began.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials would end after this battle, and the audience made preparations to leave.


    Even so, the number of audience barely decreased, as most of the defeatedpetitors still remained to see who would win.


    Besides, the Immortal Emperor Trials was probably the mostpetitive immortal kingpetition, and observing others might also provide insights.


    Wu Yu and Yang Qiang walked to the middle of Giant Astral Prison, all eyes on them.


    Wu Yu kept a neutral expression, the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand as he surveyed the cool killer Yang Qiang.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, and his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd was radiating a terrifying aura.


    They were thest two remaining in the Immortal Emperor Trials!


    All others, be it Peach Cloud Fairy, Happy Fleece Fairy, Jiang Taiji, Lei Tianyuan or anyone else, had all fallen before them.


    Besides, Wu Yu had even defeated Li Tianji in thest round, which only made them more curious than ever about the oue of this battle.


    "The finals of this iteration of the Immortal Emperor Trials. Both of you, take the field! Wu Yu, Yang Qiang, after this battle, one of you will win the right to enter the Evesting Battlefield and be an eternal immortal emperor! Are you ready?"


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor asked of them.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu nodded to his senior brother, indicating that he was ready.


    Yang Qiang barely spared Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor a nce, but slightly nodded, indicating the battle could begin.


    At this moment, suddenly the Patriarch Bodhi shouted: "Wait! A new visitor has just arrived at Giant Astral Prison!"


    Following his words, a rift opened in Giant Astral Prison, and an intimidating aura preceded the visitor.


    Everyone looked over, including Wu Yu and Yang Qiang. The people emerging were the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors of the phoenix immortal beast tribe!


    At the end of the Immortal Emperor Trials, the phoenix immortal beasts hade, and it was the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors together. Many of the immortal emperors were curious. Why note earlier, and only at this time?


    No one knew the reason!


    However, they were here, and they were guests of Mettle Sky. Patriarch Bodhi waved a hand. "Wee, Six Superior Phoenix Emperors. Please have a seat!"


    "This way, please."


    Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor stepped forward to receive them, ushering them to seats on the podium.


    "We were passing by, and heard that the Immortal Emperor Trials were very interesting. We came to watch the finals, and see what the younger generation have to offer."


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors said casually. No one knew if their excuse was true.


    Regardless, the Patriarch Bodhi naturally weed them. Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor made the arrangements, and they were soon given prime seats, from which they had a good view of Giant Astral Prison¡¯s battlefield.


    Of course, Wu Yu felt uneasy as he saw the phoenix immortal beasts arrive.


    And the already nervous Luo Pin and friends grew even more nervous.


    Because in the phoenix immortal beast contingent, one of the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors was Provenance Phoenix Empress, and behind her: Dancing me Phoenix Lord!


    Of course, whether it was Dancing me Phoenix Lord or Nangong Wei, Wu Yu and Luo Pin did not know.


    However, Nangong Wei¡¯s eyes swept past him without a glimmer of recognition.


    Wu Yu was unsure either way.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord? Or Nangong Wei?


    Just like before, she was as unreadable as ever.


    "Finally, we meet again."


    Ambivalence in Wu Yu¡¯s heart.


    He still did not know if it had been Dancing me Phoenix Lord or Nangong Wei who had unraveled the pretense that he and Luo Pin had put up, which had led to his imprisonment in Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s Unholy Spirit Abyss and desperate escape out of the sky pces.


    Who was the girl before them now? And what were her intentions?


    Wu Yu could not read her at all!


    In any case, Wu Yu believed that she could not do much to him, because he now had the Patriarch Bodhi backing him. An immortal who dared to be rude to the Patriarch Bodhi did not exist.


    "First of all, I have to win this battle."


    Wu Yu turned his focuspletely back to the ck-robed youth, Yang Qiang.


    As he looked into the killer¡¯s eyes, Wu Yu knew that a slip-up could not only cost him the win, but also his life.


    "I have to win this!"


    Wu Yu had no way back. Lose, and who knew how long he would wait to get to the eternal immortal emperor realm? Besides, anything might happen in that time, leading to unsavory consequences.


    He clenched his fist tightly. As Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor announced the start, he took the initiative!

 Chapter 1699: The Final Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1699: The Final Fight</h4>


    When you took stock of them, Wu Yu actually had many moves in his arsenal.


    If all Yang Qiang had was the Mystiques that he had used earlier, Wu Yu quite liked his chances against Yang Qiang.


    However, a mysterious guy like Yang Qiang - who knew how many more secret weapons he held? Besides, his Eye of Heaven had only used one sealing ability so far. Wu Yu sensed that things would be less than straightforward.


    He made the first move to test Yang Qiang. He sent out his 1 million doppelgangers, each using doppelganger heavenly rule, which converged and sted out at Yang Qiang.


    Yang Qiang scoffed at it. He did not even blink, simply using his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd epochal immortal treasure to draw a line in the air. Wu Yu¡¯s doppelganger heavenly rule was cut clean through.


    Even an ordinary immortal emperor would not have dealt with Wu Yu¡¯s doppelganger heavenly rule so easily. But Yang Qiang did not even budge an inch.


    "If that¡¯s all you¡¯re capable of, prepare to die!"


    Yang Qiang said coldly. His Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd twirled with even more force, sending out a thunderous wave of power. He darted near Wu Yu in a sh.


    Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd camencing towards him!


    "Void Bem!"


    Yang Qiang spit. The void around Wu Yu immediately started crumbling, and he felt like he was about to be sucked into a void chasm!


    Happy Fleece Fairy had fallen to the same skill in a heartbeat, without even being able to offer any resistance.


    Wu Yu did not dare to underestimate him. His own Ruyi Jingu Bang responded immediately. "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    The first seal Mystique of the epochal immortal treasure sent a shaft of golden light crashing against the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd. An incredible shockwave resulted from the epochal immortal treasures shing, and the two were sent flying backwards.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd had not been able to close things out, but he did not pause, immediately opening the third eye on his forehead: "Eye of Heaven!"


    A terrible force froze Wu Yu up, and he waspletely paralyzed in the air.


    A familiar experience!


    Wu Yu recalled that True Lord Eng had used the same move back at at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, allowing the Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God to capture them.


    Of course, True Lord Eng Yang Jian was much stronger than Yang Qiang. The Eye of Heaven did not make Wu Yu feel as powerless as he did back then.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s Eye of Heaven was much, much weaker than Wu Yu¡¯s previous experience.


    Although it might work well against other opponents of that cultivation realm, but it was naive to think it would work against Wu Yu.


    "Golden eyes heavenly rule!"


    After being trapped, Wu Yu¡¯s eyes glowed, shooting golden beams that dissipated the paralyzing force. The Eye of Heaven had not been destroyed, but it posed no more threat to Wu Yu.


    "Crusader heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s body was charged with crusader heavenly rule, and his eyes fired out another supercharged beam of golden eyes heavenly rule.


    This one was more than twice as strong as thest, bolstered by crusader heavenly rule.


    "Void Bem!"


    Yang Qiang did not flinch, still keeping the same chilling expression. His Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd swept out again with the Void Bem Mystique. The void before him split, and absorbed golden eyes heavenly rule into it. It waspletely unable to even close in on Yang Qiang himself!


    The back and forth continued, neither able to seize victory for the moment. They continued to cautiously feel the other out, drawing out each other¡¯s abilities one by one.


    On the spectator podium, the Mettle Sky immortal emperors and guests were all watching with bated breath.


    Before this, no one would have bet a penny on Wu Yu before this, but after Wu Yu defeated Li Tianji, no one doubted his ability now.


    Some even wondered if Yang Qiang would be a match for Wu Yu!


    After all, with one Li Tianji already falling to Wu Yu, it was no madness to think that Yang Qiang might also lose to Wu Yu!


    The Patriarch Bodhi disciples all wiped some cold sweat off their brows.


    They had only expected Wu Yu to make it to the quarter finals. Even as Wu Yu entered the semis, they all felt that he had already peaked and would lose to Li Tianji as a matter of course. Who could stand against those four epochal immortal treasures?


    This was an epic battle, bnced on a razor¡¯s edge!


    Even some of the first and second tier immortal emperors were not a match for Wu Yu and Yang Qiang. Both of them were unbelievably strong.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s case was understandable, as the son of True Lord Eng Yang Jian. He had been given the finest grooming since young and furnished with superb cultivation resources since young.


    But no one had expected Wu Yu to perform as well as he did.


    They knew that he had obtained the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, but that alone should not have gotten him this far. This Wu Yu definitely had other secrets.


    Perhaps that secret was why the Patriarch Bodhi had taken a liking to him!


    Of course, no one knew Wu Yu¡¯s secrets for now. The Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand was odd, and even True Lord Eng was curious about it. Still, Wu Yu had many other secrets besides that, which could not be revealed.


    As for the phoenix immortal beasts, all six phoenix immortal emperors were watching.


    Although Wu Yu and Yang Qiang had only shed for a short while, but certain things were already made clear. Although both were still immortal kings, they fought with the undisputed power of immortal emperors. Their peerless ability distinguished them as the finest of their generation.


    To be able to enter the Immortal Emperor Trials was in itself a qualification. One needed to be strong enough to qualify. And to rise to be the cream of this fine crop was an aplishment recognized throughout the sky pces.


    Such fighters would definitely rise to important positions in the sky pces in the future. Besides, one was backed by Yang Jian, the other by the Patriarch Bodhi!


    In the crowd was Dancing me Phoenix Lord/Nangong Wei. She was still as beautiful as ever, but a hint of ice lingered in her eyes. She watched the battle without expression, her thoughts unknown.


    Her gaze would waver slightly when she looked at Wu Yu, although it was so subtle that most would not notice it.


    On the other side, Luo Pin was staring over at the phoenix immortal beasts.


    At the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, this Dancing me Phoenix Lord/Nangong Wei had publicly announced Wu Yu¡¯s identity, sending him fleeing the sky pces to the Demon Immortal Realm, where he had gone through tribtions aplenty in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Luo Pin would never forget that scene.


    She was burning with a fierce desire to know. What had made her do that?


    Jealousy of her and Wu Yu?


    Even now, Luo Pin felt uneasy, although she could not see how Dancing me Phoenix Lord could do anything to them even if she wanted to.


    The arrival of the phoenix immortal beasts made her feel restless and anxious.


    Of course, Luo Pin would be happy if this was just her imagination running wild.


    The intense battle raged on below, a nerve-wrecking back and forth as each probed the other for weaknesses. They were truly engaged now.


    Finally, Yang Qiang¡¯s life-boundpanion beast Tyrant showed itself. The ck hound¡¯s blood-curdling howls sent shockwaves through the air. It leapt at Wu Yu, presenting a fanged menace in synergy with the Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd¡¯s sharp edge.


    "Sanctified flesh heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s fighting power rose a level!


    Crusader heavenly rule and sanctified flesh heavenly rule both made him stronger. Against Yang Qiang and the Howling Celestial Dog, they were equivalent to two epochal immortal treasures, although the Howling Celestial Dog itself was worth more than one epochal immortal treasure.


    The Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant was not dead like other epochal immortal treasures. Its feral eyes marked it as a sentient, deadly beast. When it worked together with Yang Qiang, it far exceeded the power of an additional epochal immortal treasure!


    Yang Qiang and Tyrant¡¯sbined assault was at least equal to Li Tianji¡¯s four epochal immortal treasures.


    Even with sanctified flesh heavenly rule and crusader heavenly rule, Wu Yu found himself in trouble.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu grew rapidly, and his strength with it!


    Besides, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth bolstered him even more than his heavenly rules. Wu Yu¡¯s strength was at a peak now, as the Ruyi Jingu Bang swept out.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    The void itself gave way before the golden light, his strike many times more powerful than thest one!


    Wu Yu¡¯s tremendous strike made both Yang Qiang and Tyrant sense its danger. Both leaped backwards, far out of Wu Yu¡¯s range. Their expressions turned guarded.

 Chapter 1700: The Vajra Shield Breaks

    <h4>Chapter 1700: The Vajra Shield Breaks</h4>


    At this moment, Wu Yu was a giant in Giant Astral Prison.


    In a nimbus of golden crusader heavenly rule, fortified by sanctified flesh heavenly rule, with golden light shooting from his eyes, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand.


    Wu Yu had reached his peak, and his aura dominated the entire field.


    "Kill! Abyssal heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu swung out the Ruyi Jingu Bang imbued with abyssal heavenly rule, smashing the ce where Yang Qiang stood!


    However, Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant had leaped before its master, opening its terrifying mouth.


    "Devour!"


    The ck hound also had devouring abilities, and itpletely absorbed the abyssal heavenly rule.


    Tyrant was leftpletely unharmed, its jaws mping down firmly after the attack was devoured.


    The Howling Celestial Dog also had devouring abilities, just like Wu Yu¡¯s devouring heavenly rule.


    Of course, their devouring abilities were different. Tyrant¡¯s wasparatively weaker to the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s, although Tyrant¡¯s version was better at devouring space.


    Wu Yu was startled. It was his first time meeting another opponent that could devour, even if it was only space.


    His strongest move had been easily negated by Tyrant. The pair againbined strengths, and unleashed a move more fearsome than ever before.


    "Eye of Destruction!"


    Yang Qiang¡¯s third eye opened again, but this time it was not just holding him in ce. Instead, destructive power flooded out of his third eye, exploding out towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu attempted to dodge, but Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant fixed him with a re that had an imprisoning effect. Wu Yu was rooted to the spot.


    Tyrant¡¯s imprisonment used its spatial-based powers to lock down an area. It was a beast of the void, and was attuned to space itself. Wu Yu was locked into the space itself, unable to flee.


    He could only watch with eyes wide as Yang Qiang¡¯s dreaded attack bore down on him, churning through space. If itnded on Wu Yu, he would probably be blown to smithereens.


    "STOP IT!"


    Wu Yu shouted. With a glow from his giant eyes, the Ruyi Jingu Bang suddenly sprang up, carried forth by a golden wind. It erected a spherical Vajra Shield in front of him.


    Against Yang Qiang¡¯s incredible attack, Wu Yu resorted to the Vajra Shield, since he could not avoid it.


    Comfortingly, the Vajra Shield took shape before Yang Qiang¡¯s attack hit, but the attack continued to batter away at the Vajra Shield.


    Fortunately, the Vajra Shield was the third Mystique of the Jingu Bang, and its defenses were strong enough to even withstand four epochal immortal treasures.


    To defend one Mystique from Yang Qiang was no trouble at all.


    But Yang Qiang was not going to let up on the pressure. His third eye changed again. This time, it turned purple: Eye of Punishment!


    Heaven¡¯s Thunder rumbled from the void, and again boomed out towards Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield!


    The Eye of Punishment was even swifter, even more savage than the Eye of Destruction. Wu Yu¡¯s golden shield was bending and twisting under the purple storm. Dents began to appear!


    Yang Qiang did not show mercy. His third eye continued to send a jet of purple Heaven¡¯s Thunder. The Eye of Punishment was a signature of True Lord Eng¡¯s family. This was also the first time in the Immortal Emperor Trials that Yang Qiang had revealed the Eye of Destruction and Eye of Punishment.


    Even so, he was unable to break Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield. The golden sphere seemed impregnable, and held up under thebined power of both.


    "Combine!"


    Yang Qiang was unfazed, although he concentrated more than ever.


    As he shouted, his third eye changed again, and his life-boundpanion beast Tyrant moved at the same time.


    "Eye of Condemnation!"


    A white light issued from Yang Qiang¡¯s forehead. This was his ace in the whole. Eye of Condemnation formed a thick beam of white light. It was the condemnation of all sin in this world. It flooded towards Wu Yu, roaring against his golden shield.


    At the same time, Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant bounded at Wu Yu, howling as it tore at the void around him.


    The Eye of Condemnation¡¯s saintly white light seized Wu Yu and his Vajra Shield!


    From the spectator stands, the Vajra Shield¡¯s golden light had beenpletely engulfed!


    In the middle of Giant Astral Prison, Wu Yu clutched the Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly in btoh hands. He could feel the Vajra Shield being inexorably expended.


    In just three breaths¡¯ the Vajra Shield shattered with a tinny ping sound!


    Fortunately, Yang Qiang and his Howling Celestial Dog had to call off their attack at this point as well. They had barely managed to break Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield, and were both feeling feeble at this point. They had over-exerted themselves, and this gave Wu Yu some breathing room.


    Wu Yu saw that Tyrant was like an extension of Yang Qiang¡¯s body.


    If this Tyrant continued to exist, he was no match for Yang Qiang. If not for Tyrant supporting him, Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield would not have broken so easily just now.


    "Eye of Destruction, Eye of Punishment, Eye of Condemnation. All threebined finally broke that turtle shell of his...... Persistent kid!"


    Yang Qiang finally showed a hint of doubt. However, there was no way he would give up now.


    "But still, Li Tianji couldn¡¯t even break the kid¡¯s shell. He was too weak, he deserved to lose!" Yang Qiang thought disdainfully.


    Seemed like the four epochal immortal treasures could notpare to his Tyrant.


    "Tyrant, go!"


    At his terse order, Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant again pounced on Wu Yu.


    Tyrant¡¯s attacks were imbued with a curiously destructive power, and the imprisonment powers again caught Wu Yu, rendering him immobile.


    But in the next instant, Tyrant felt its vision blur. Wu Yu seemed to speed up impossibly.


    Just as Tyrant was about to use its void destruction powers, Wu Yu managed to shrug free of its imprisonment at thest moment, and bring the Ruyi Jingu Bang crashing down on its head.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    This move had been used many times already in this fight, but it was still Wu Yu¡¯s strongest move. If this didn¡¯t work, nothing would.


    Tyrant could not dodge in time, and could only use its immortal beast bloodline to grow its body, hardening its body in order to brace against the blow. It also used its spatial powers to sheath its skin!


    This was its natural defense. Even so, Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang sent it flying, heavily injured.


    "Tyrant!"


    Yang Qiang was shocked to see Wu Yu move so quickly.


    He lifted a hand to steady the tumbling Tyrant. Luckily its natural defenses were strong, and Wu Yu¡¯s strike had only left it dazed but not out of the fight.


    Only now did Yang Qiang realize that he was in Wu Yu¡¯s chronowarp globe!


    Wu Yu was manipting the flow of time here, and his opponents appeared very slow before him. That was how he had pulled off that lightning-quick strike against Tyrant.


    s, the Howling Celestial Dog was very resilient. Even Bem of Heaven and Earth could not wound it seriously.


    Wu Yu grew even more worried.


    This one blow had decided all of his previous battles, but now thebination of Yang Qiang and Howling Celestial Dog were too strong.


    Besides Wu Yu, no one else even stood a chance, not even Li Tianji.


    Even Wu Yu felt despair for a moment.


    Even his Vajra Shield had been shattered!


    Even his Bem of Heaven and Earth could not take down Tyrant!


    The battle would only get harder from here on. However, Wu Yu did not surrender. He knew he still had a trump card left.


    "This Howling Celestial Dog can devour, eh? Then let me show you what true devouring is!"


    In the next instant, Wu Yu turned into a gigantic beast, even more fearsome than Tyrant. Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!

 Chapter 1701: A Brave Victory

    <h4>Chapter 1701: A Brave Victory</h4>


    As Wu Yu turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, the Mettle Sky immortal emperors cried out. Was this not the form that Wu Yu had used to defeat Memory Star Immortal Emperor back at his initiation?


    Perhaps this was Wu Yu¡¯s strongest form. Although they still did not know if it was enough to beat Yang Qiang.


    Even at this point in the battle, the ck-robed Yang Qiang showed no sign of fatigue. He cut a chilling stance, his Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant calm by his side. He looked very confident about this battle.


    "Go."


    At hismand, Tyrant bounded out again!


    Previously, Wu Yu had not been able to take them down, and Yang Qiang was confident that this time he could take Wu Yu down. The win would be his.


    The Howling Celestial Dog barked as it shed against the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Their devouring powers shed!


    Tyrant¡¯s devouring ate space. It could devour all energy within a space, leaving a void behind that threw the continuum into chaos. This was a formidable attack even against immortal emperors, and very difficult to deal with.


    However, in the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form, Wu Yu¡¯s devouring heavenly rule was at its peak. It devoured the Howling Celestial Dog¡¯s devouring power, leading to a bizarre oue.


    The void was thoroughly churned up now, but with a roar, Wu Yu¡¯s Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form had crushed Tyrant!


    Originally, Tyrant¡¯s space devouring attack was its strongest move. Together with Yang Qiang, it could hamper an immortal emperor to the point where he could even take down a second tier immortal emperor.


    But now, Wu Yu¡¯s devouring power had triumphed, and Tyrant was crushed, whimpering as ity unable to move.


    Seeing the situation, Yang Qiang waved his Heaven¡¯s Ruin Painted Halberd, and also activated his Eye of Destruction.


    Not just the Eye of Destruction, but his Eye of Punishment and Eye of Condemnation were also used simultaneously.


    It seemed like the entire Giant Astral Prison was swallowed up in his barrage. Many of the immortal emperors present gave an involuntary shiver!


    As for Wu Yu, he stood unflinching against the Mystique.


    He turned the frenzied gaze of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast on it. Heavenly rule powers surging from all over him, he swelled to his greatest size with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    "Violent Art!"


    Devouring heavenly rule whirled around him, devouring up all of the void and creating a vortex.


    In the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form, Wu Yu reliedpletely on devouring heavenly rule as he moved to meet Yang Qiang¡¯sposite heavenly rule.


    The next moment, unprecedented strength exploded on the field. A vortex of pure energy sucked Wu Yu, Yang Qiang, and Tyrant all in.


    Everyone froze, craning their necks in fascination. The battle was in the endgame now. Who would be the final winner?


    The energy slowly faded.


    Left before their eyes was Wu Yu, in the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form. The Heaven Devouring Avatar was covered in wounds, and there was not an inch of uninjured flesh left on him.


    Still, Wu Yu was standing!


    On the other side was Yang Qiang, in an even worse state than Wu Yu. He had been badly torn up by the energy vortex, and his ck clothes ripped away. He himself had fainted.


    Howling Celestial Dog Tyrant had probably returned back, unable to tank the vortex.


    The oue was clear, and drew gasps and exmations of amazement from the spectators. Many had stood up in sheer disbelief.


    Wu Yu won?


    "The winner of this battle is Wu Yu!"


    After Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor ascertained that Yang Qiang had fainted, he finally made the announcement.


    There was delight in his eyes. After all, Wu Yu was his junior brother and a disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi. He was definitely rooting for him.


    Besides, Yang Qiang and Li Tianji were immortal emperor descendants, and had always looked down on mortal-born immortals. Wu Yu¡¯s victory here was a sound p to their faces.


    The cold killer Yang Qiang was out cold.


    Wu Yu was also grievously injured. The final outburst between the two had been almost more than he could handle. Luckily, his Invincible Vajra Body had held on through thest wave, sustained by his force of will.


    If not for all the trials and ordeals that he had been through before, he would probably have fained earlier than Yang Qiang had.


    And the victor of this battle would have been Yang Qiang.


    Wu Yu returned to human form, walking towards Luo Pin. He turned to look onest time at Yang Qiang, an opponent whose ability was worth respecting.


    He had won only by a mere advantage in his ability to withstand pain. Otherwise, both might have been knocked out.


    Still, a win was a win.


    Wu Yu could stand the pain, he remained standing, and it was his win.


    If this was a fight for real, then it would be too easy for Wu Yu to kill an unconscious Yang Qiang. That was how the battle was decided.


    The crowd exploded, cheering Wu Yu¡¯s name.


    Not a single one of Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples had imagined that Wu Yu would stand as the final victor of the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Not even Memory Star Immortal Emperor, who regarded Wu Yu highly. He had mused over the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s decision for a long time, but to think that his intent was for Wu Yu to win...... He was taken well and truly by surprise.


    Wu Yu luxuriated in the cheers and apuse, returning to Luo Pin¡¯s side to hug her fiercely.


    Over at Yang Qiang¡¯s side, True Lord Eng came personally to escort him back and recuperate.


    True Lord Eng kept his face masked of emotion. Yet, it required no brilliance to deduce that he could not possibly be very happy that his son had lost to Wu Yu.


    The Four Heavenly Kings and Primeval Mighty Miracle God looked at each other, mouths agape.


    They had been looking forward to Yang Qiang finishing off Wu Yu, but after the epic battle it had been Yang Qiang who was unconscious on the floor, and Wu Yu the winner!


    If this had been a real fight, Yang Qiang would be dead.


    The huge reversal was more than they couldprehend.


    When had the brat Wu Yu be so strong?


    10,000 years ago, when Wu Yu had identally killed Mo Liyin, he had to fuse with the Primordial Immortal Dragon first.


    "Based on what he has shown today, he could defeat Mo Liyin easily!"


    The Dhrtarastra said, bbergasted. He knew his own brother Mo Liyin well - a second tier immortal emperor who could notpare to Yang Qiang.


    "Didn¡¯t the brat spend 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield? How could he have improved from it instead?"


    This was something that many could not understand!


    The Heavenly Devil Battlefield was pain. Forget cultivation, even surviving it was an ordeal that not many could bear for 1000 years, or even 100 years. Wu Yu had been inside for 10,000 years, and he had not only avoided deproving, but ended up improving?


    How could such a freak exist?!


    Even now, they did not suspect that the Patriarch Bodhi had pulled any trick, because his impartiality was unquestionable. He could not have given Wu Yu any easy way out, or he could simply have left the Evesting Battlefield privilege to Wu Yu, and not bothered with the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    The Dhrtarastra found that he understood Wu Yu less and less as the days passed. This was hard to ept.


    He was an old hand, an immortal emperor who had been walking the sky pces for tens of thousands of years more than Wu Yu had!


    And yet he could not read the boy......


    There were more unhappy faces in the spectator stands, including Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, Nezha, and Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord. Their children had alle topete, and they had taken it for granted that one of them would end up the winner.


    But it was Wu Yu who had taken the win!


    They were absolutely furious.


    All of the immortal emperors who had brought their descendants were looking sour-faced. The rest of the crowd was cheering, but how could they be happy?


    On the contrary, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, and Marshal Tian You felt a little better. If Wu Yu had even defeated the likes of Yang Qiang and Li Tianji, then their children like Lei Tianyuan and Zhou Niancang losing was not that much of a shame either.


    "Congrattions, junior brother Wu. You actually won it. Your senior brothers are very happy for you!"


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor, Complete Fall Immortal Emperor, Memory Space Immortal Emperor, and many others came crowding over to congratte him, beaming broadly.


    "Especially that battle against Li Tianji - stupendous! You almost got the guy to kill himself! Wooh! See the fate for being an arrogant berk?"


    Memory Space Immortal Emperor was rtively young, and he often spoke his mind without censoring.


    Of course, now that Li Tianji and Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li had already left, it did not matter much that he said something like this. Besides, the immortal emperors were not going to be listening to every single conversation.


    Immortal Emperor Trials, first.


    Wu Yu clenched his fist, resolve in his eyes. The greatest transformation awaited him.


    Could he really be an immortal emperor in Evesting Battlefield?

 Chapter 1702: Mysterious Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Mysterious Transformation</h4>


    First ce in the Immortal Emperor Trials was allowed to enter the Evesting Battlefield.


    The Evesting Battlefield was said to have some fabled Spirits of the Universe which could help an immortal king rise to be an eternal immortal emperor. It only opened once every 50,000 years, which was the reason for the Immortal Emperor Trials¡¯ conception.


    Wu Yu had won the Trials, and with it the privilege to enter Evesting Battlefield and undergo one of the most important transformations for immortals.


    "Patriarch, your disciple is quite something. Where did you find him? Haha!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lordughed from beside the Patriarch Bodhi. He seemed to be well pleased with Wu Yu. "This Wu Yu is going to take the sky pces by storm. There hasn¡¯t been a genius of this level for ages. I thought that Yang Qiang and Li Tianji were the cream of the crop, but Wu Yu was a bolt from the blue."


    "Elderly Lord, you praise him too much. His clumsy moves are not worthy of mention, although this old coot is very happy that he has taken this lucky win."


    The Patriarch Bodhi smiled brightly in return.


    He had always intended for Wu Yu to win, ever since he had reserved a slot for him in the trials. Still, he had not been sure of the oue, given how strong thepetition was.


    And now that things had gone as nned, the Patriarch Bodhi was naturally happy.


    He waved from afar, indicating for Wu Yu to join him. He looked around once, and announced: "The winner of the Immortal Emperor Trials is Wu Yu. ording to the rules, he now wins the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield and seek the transformation of eternal life! Wu Yu,e here."


    As he beckoned, Wu Yu nodded and quickly made his way over to the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s side.


    He was deeply moved.


    A typical response from those that won. After all, this meant that they could be eternal immortal emperors on Evesting Battlefield!


    After the Immortal Emperor Trials, the Patriarch Bodhi would usually send the champion into Evesting Battlefield before all the guests and disciples.


    The Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s Wheel of Taichi spun, preparing the Evesting Battlefield.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi all watched on with eyes wide. If Wu Yu reached immortal emperor status in Evesting Battlefield, it would represent a great improvement to their lives. Alternatively, if he failed he would be aughing stock in the sky pces.


    Of course, they believed that Wu Yu would seed. He didn¡¯t usually fail, and that had built up their confidence over a long time.


    But as Evesting Battlefield opened up, an unexpected voice rang out.


    "Patriarch, wait!"


    This voice hade from the watching phoenix immortal beasts!


    Provenance Phoenix Empress of the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors had a regal smile on her face. "I congratte the Patriarch for finding such an outstanding disciple such as Wu Yu. A blessing indeed! However, my daughter Dancing me Phoenix Lord has recently gone through great transformations and reached the 9-heavens immortal king realm as well. However, she was not invited by the Patriarch. She says that she wishes to challenge the Patriarch¡¯s disciple Wu Yu. What do you think?"


    This was met with general stupefaction.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials were already over. Could an encore be in the works?


    The phoenix immortal beasts had actually nominated Dancing me Phoenix Lord? The way they said it, the transformation seemed to be a once-in-a-million-years kind of rare! But Provenance Phoenix Empress did not borate on the transformation.


    All eyes turned to Dancing me Phoenix Lord, who stoodpletely devoid of emotion. It was unsettling and uncanny. What on earth had she been through?


    It was a personal secret, and the Patriarch Bodhi could not easily ask it.


    Wu Yu frowned deeply, trying to read Dancing me Phoenix Lord. On the surface, she was definitely Dancing me Phoenix Lord, although the body was shared by Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Nangong Wei.


    Wu Yu had already sensed something off about her since the time at the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    After all, he had tied things up with them and resolved their problem. He had not thought she would stab him in the back again.


    Wu Yu had initially thought that Nangong Wei had been jealous of Luo Pin, but it seemed iffy at best.


    He looked at Nangong Wei now, but saw no emotion in her eyes. It seemed to be neither Dancing me Phoenix Lord nor Nangong Wei. Apletely different person......


    Unreadable!


    Wu Yu did not know what had happened to her, but he could confirm that she had changed thoroughly. She was neither Nangong Wei nor Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was troubled by Provenance Phoenix Empress¡¯ suggestion.


    After all, he himself hadid down the rules of Immortal Emperor Trials, and now a champion had been crowned. If Wu Yu still had to fight Dancing me Phoenix Lord, it was too unfair to Wu Yu. After all, that was not in the rules.


    Logically, Wu Yu had no obligation to ept Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s challenge.


    But at this time, Dancing me Phoenix Lord stood up and shouted coldly in Wu Yu¡¯s direction: "Wu Yu, I want to challenge you! Do you dare to put a chance at the Evesting Battlefield on the line?"


    "When I arrived, you were just starting the finals. But to me, your strength is nothing, even if you beat Yang Qiang in the end! I am unconvinced by your win!"


    These words were spoken with an icy face. Wu Yu felt like he was being addressed by a stranger.


    If it had been Nangong Wei, Wu Yu believed that there should be jealousy there.


    If it had been Dancing me Phoenix Lord, then she should show some anger.


    But there was nothing in her eyes besides an unfeeling, uncaring character. It was perplexing, a mystery that he had no answer for.


    However, her words had indeed fanned the mes within Wu Yu.


    First in the Immortal Emperor Trials, but his strength was nothing?


    First, and she was unconvinced?


    He had been through such hardship, defeated so many experts! Be it Li Tianji or Yang Qiang, he had had to risk his life to clinch victory over them.


    How could he be expected to take her "unconvincing" lying down?!


    No matter what had happened to her, Wu Yu would not let his hardwon prize be slighted like that, and even dismissed outright. If so, then what did his efforts count for?


    On a deeper level, Wu Yu wanted to find out what had happened to Dancing me Phoenix Lord!


    If he fought with her, perhaps he would find some clues?


    As for losing, Wu Yu was not worried. He had already defeated Yang Qiang and Li Tianji, and even if she had some superhuman transformation, she would not be much stronger than them.


    As long as Wu Yu was careful, he should be able to win.


    "If that¡¯s how you feel, then I ept your request."


    Wu Yu nodded guardedly.


    Many immortal emperors were unhappy with this result.


    "That¡¯s too unfair, isn¡¯t it? Our junior brother Wu here went through so much in order to win, and now this girl from the phoenixes wants to challenge for the Evesting Battlefield¡¯s right? How is that fair?"


    "It¡¯s too unfair to junior brother Wu. But since he has epted the challenge, that shows he isn¡¯t afraid, and is confident of winning."


    "Hard to say. Look at all those Six Superior Phoenix Emperors. They¡¯re so damned smug about this incredible transformation of hers - they¡¯re hiding something. I¡¯m sure of it."


    "Hide all they want. What can they possibly pull off in front of the Patriarch Bodhi? But that Dancing me Phoenix Lord is strange indeed. Something¡¯s odd."


    The immortal emperors muttered.


    They could not interfere with Wu Yu¡¯s decision, and the Patriarch Bodhi naturally respected his wishes as well.


    "In that case, then the two of you will fight a year from now. The winner will win the right to enter Evesting Battlefield."


    The Patriarch Bodhi nodded in agreement after some pondering. He announced: "This battle is not part of the Immortal Emperor Trials, but merely a challenge between you two, using the Evesting Battlefield as the stake."


    The phoenix immortal beasts were very pleased with this decision, and the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors returned to the stands, preparing for the challenge.


    Wu Yu returned back as well.


    He had been injured badly in the fight against Yang Qiang, and needed time to heal. The Patriarch Bodhi had secured this time for him to recover and recuperate, so that he could face this battle in his best state.


    He had already won the Immortal Emperor Trials. If he lost in this challenge, that would be a real upset indeed.


    Both of them spent the year preparing.


    Many of the immortal emperors who had nned to leave, such as True Lord Eng, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, The All-Seeing and The All-Hearing, all now decided to stay. To them, a year meant nothing. It would pass in an instant.


    And since there was still a good battle to be had, they would not just pass up on it.


    This had been the most interesting Immortal Emperor Trials in recent history, with a mortal-born cultivator taking the win and now a gatecrasher in the mix.


    "If this Dancing me Phoenix Lord beats Wu Yu, things will get very interesting."


    Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, the Four Heavenly Kings, and Marshal Tian You all thought to themselves. They were very excited about this mysterious transformation that Provenance Phoenix Empress had hinted at.


    The answer would reveal itself in a year¡¯s time!

 Chapter 1703: Black Flames

    <h4>Chapter 1703: ck mes</h4>


    No one expected such an interesting encore.


    In first ce, Wu Yu had actually epted another challenge, and it was Dancing me Phoenix Lord, with whom he had a grudge.


    The Dhrtarastra and Primeval Mighty Miracle God knew that it had been this Dancing me Phoenix Lord who had exposed Wu Yu at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Otherwise, they would have still been in the dark.


    And now she was again here at Mettle Sky, again standing in Wu Yu¡¯s way!


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors and Dancing me Phoenix Lord had their eye on Wu Yu¡¯s right to enter the Evesting Battlefield.


    However, for Wu Yu and the others, they were all interested in the great transformation that Provenance Phoenix Empress had dered. What could lead the Provenance Phoenix Empress to give such a glowing review?


    Therefore, both had set the terms of the challenge.


    If Dancing me Phoenix Lord won, she could take Wu Yu¡¯s privilege of entering Evesting Battlefield! On the other hand, if Wu Yu won, she would have to say what the transformation was.


    Of course, she might well reveal some of it through battle, but much of a transformation often could not be seen.


    For example, Wu Yu¡¯s legacy from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal waspletely unknown to anyone. It was his greatest secret.


    And if Dancing me Phoenix Lord had truly gotten something epic, then she would guard this great secret of hers closely as well.


    It was a fair bet.


    However, the phoenix immortal beasts seemedpletely unconcerned about the possibility of losing.


    In the next year, Wu Yu rested, bringing his condition back to a peak. At the same time, he also constantly observed Dancing me Phoenix Lord/Nangong Wei on the spectator stands.


    She seemed to be apletely different person now, cold and aloof, neither like Dancing me Phoenix Lord nor Nangong Wei. It was disconcerting for Wu Yu.


    In this year, Dancing me Phoenix Lord did not even look at Wu Yu even once, instead closing her eyes and meditating.


    One yearter.


    The time of battle had finallye.


    Wu Yu flew down to the center of Giant Astral Prison. As the champion, many cheered for him.


    Only after Wu Yu arrived did Dancing me Phoenix Lord unhurriedly make her way down. She did not even say a word, only briefly sparing a nce at Wu Yu before transforming into a nine-colored phoenix in preparation for the battle.


    This was Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s skill, and seemed perfectly ordinary.


    Wu Yu did not dare to underestimate her. Since she was so confident, even challenging him after he had won the Immortal Emperor Trials, then she must be supremely confident.


    Just as he prepared to use his Mystiques, the nine-colored phoenix transformed again. Before Wu Yu could react, all of her colors had turned to ck.


    These ck mes burned with a sinister, wicked feel. Their terrifying presence was felt by all present!


    "What is this?"


    Wu Yu was immediately on his guard. The nine-colored phoenix had suddenly turned into a ck phoenix, and its ck mes were chillingly powerful.


    Closely following that, the ck mes red out at Wu Yu!


    "Devouring heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu instantly reacted, his devouring heavenly rule surging out to meet the ck mes.


    All this while, devouring heavenly rule had been one of Wu Yu¡¯s fallbacks. It was good against most ordinary heavenly rules and Mystiques, and nullified many attacks against him.


    But now, Wu Yu could feel it beingpletely stopped by the chilling ck mes.


    He should have devoured its power. Instead, devouring heavenly rule waspletely burned up by the ck mes!


    Wu Yu¡¯s devouring heavenly rule power rippled out from him in waves, but they fizzled out against the fiery ckness, and gradually vanished as they were consumed by the building heat.


    As Wu Yu¡¯s devouring heavenly rule waspletely destroyed, the ck mes had built up to an unstoppable power. They filled Wu Yu¡¯s vision like a prairie of mes.


    "So strong!"


    Wu Yu was rmed. This was his first time seeing such a power at the immortal king realm. What were those ck mes?


    He saw that Giant Astral Prison itself had been transformed into a sea of mes,pletely nketed in the hellish fires.


    In principle, the greater a power, the harder it was to cover more area with it, as both multiplied the demands on one¡¯s strength.


    To cover the entire field with such mes - how strong did one have to be?


    In any case, Wu Yu knew that he could not do it himself. This alone indicated that she was no weaker than Wu Yu himself. It now boiled down to how long she could sustain it.


    "I must hold on!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. He could feel the ck mes nearing him. He used Void Reversal immediately.


    As void world and Qian Kun world flipped, Wu Yu found a safe space to hide in, leaving the ck mes trapped in a different dimension.


    The reprieve was ephemeral.


    Wu Yu soon saw that the edges of his void world were being licked away at by the ck mes, which continued to move at unimaginable speeds towards his location.


    Even Void Reversal could not stop the mes!


    "What on earth is this fire?"


    Wu Yu could not understand. He had nevere across or heard of such a thing in his life before.


    He wanted to see the reactions of the other immortal emperors on the stands, but he himself waspletely surrounded by fire, and unable to see outside.


    Not even the slightest crack was left to him as the fire surrounded himpletely.


    As the ck mes continued to close in on Wu Yu, his void world had beenpletely upied by them. There was no way back.


    Wu Yu had a sense of foreboding.


    If the ck mes continued to advance, wouldn¡¯t the battle be over already?


    Could it be that he would have to use his strongest defense from the get-go already?


    Wu Yu knew that if he activated the Vajra Shield, he might be able to fend off Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s ck mes. But at the same time, it limited his offensive options.


    It was fairly difficult to get on the attack.


    Wu Yu could not even find a chance to bypass the ck mes and get to Dancing me Phoenix Lord herself.


    He was actually at the point where he did not even know where she was. As the mes marched on towards him, she vanished in their midst without a trace.


    Wu Yu was even more confused now. If he didn¡¯t even know where she was, how was he to fight her?


    His time was running out. The ck mes were right before his eyes now, and he could feel the chilling and dangerous aura burning at him. It made him shiver.


    This should have been impossible. Given Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm, there should have been no chill that could affect him. And yet these baleful mes made him shudder uncontrobly.


    It was too cold!


    Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang formed a golden spherical shield around him. This was the Vajra Shield, which was his strongest protection.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He trusted it would be able to buy some time against the ck mes.


    If he could think of something in this time, that would be best.


    But as the ck mes surrounded himpletely, he began to feel their chilling aura prate the Vajra Shield easily!


    The golden Vajra Shield was Wu Yu¡¯s greatest defense. He had only been able to deploy it after breakting the third seal of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    But now, it was being eaten away at by Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s dark mes. It was riddled with holes in a trice, and dark mes came ring in.


    During the Immortal Emperor Trials, Wu Yu had used the Vajra Shield to defeat both Li Tianji and Yang Qiang.


    He had faith in its strength.


    And now reality was asking him where his god was. Vajra Shield was falling to the dark mes, holding out for less time than it took a joss stick to burn down.


    The ck mes very quickly ate the Vajra Shield uppletely.


    The golden light in Wu Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and then winked out. All before him were cold, dark mes. He was gripped in the throes of disbelief.


    "This Dancing me Phoenix Lord, she stands by no convention! No heavenly rules, no Mystiques, nothing. Just the ck mes alone are enough to trap me......"


    Wu Yu was dismayed.


    He was even more curious now. What in the world was this transformation that she had experienced, to make her this ck phoenix? And what was the source of all this power?


    Wu Yu did not give up.


    He had never surrendered in a battle before, and this was not going to be his first. So she had amazing ck mes. So what?


    "Chronowarp globe!"


    "Doppelganger heavenly rule!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s Mystiques stacked one after another. His target was the ck mes!


    [TN: /S5lc2V5]

 Chapter 1704: Youve Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1704: You''ve Lost</h4>


    Giant Astral Prison was drowning in ck mes.


    The immortal emperors on the spectator stands were looking around in amazement.


    As the ck mes climbed steadily higher and higher, the phoenix immortal beasts seemed to dominate the entire arena. Wu Yu could not even be seen.


    Many saw a sh of gold light in the heart of the darkness, but it was only a brief sh. It seemed like the Vajra Shield that Wu Yu had used before......


    If even the Vajra Shield could only hold back the ck mes for a second, then Wu Yu¡¯s other skills were done for. Wu Yu had beenpletely outssed in this fight.


    "Phoenix emperors, what is this transformation that Dancing me Phoenix Lord has received? Such extraordinary power, even defeating Wu Yu, who beat Li Tianji and Yang Qiang?"


    The immortal emperors were curious, and many came over to the phoenix immortal beast delegation to ask them directly.


    These included powerful immortal emperors such as Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, The All-Seeing and All Hearing, as well as the Demigods of Night and Day. They could not contain their curiosity anymore.


    However, Provenance Phoenix Empress smiled politely: "We are not disposed to say. All I can say is that my daughter¡¯s mysterious encounter is so incredible that even we old ones are envious of her. As for the details, we will naturally reveal it if Wu Yu defeats my daughter."


    This meant that they might never know the answer if Wu Yu lost.


    What in the world was this transformation?


    What was the source of power for her ck mes?


    Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning and the others returned to their positions, none the wiser.


    Besides them, even the second tier of immortal emperors such as True Lord Eng, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress were all watching this battle closely.


    Yang Qiang himself was watching, a dark expression on his face.


    He hade to after a while. It had been a humiliation that he had lost to Wu Yu. After all, he did not think that he was weaker than Wu Yu. He had lost in a straight battle of pain endurance in the final vortex of pure energy, fainting.


    And now watching this battle, the ck mes put a deep frown on his face.


    He knew that if he were on the receiving end, he would have lost. These ck mes were just too strong. Dancing me Phoenix Lord had beenpletely on the offense since the beginning.


    This was a simr approach to how True Lord Eng fought. His Eye of Condemnation, Eye of Punishment, and Eye of Destruction were all offensive moves.


    Butpared to these omnipresent ck mes, their offense was nothing. The mes had eaten through Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield in a matter of heartbeats!


    Not even a trace of Wu Yu¡¯s presence could be detected. All was ck me and an aura of despair. They watched, hearts in their mouths.


    All of them could imagine the misery that Wu Yu must be in, submerged in ck mes.


    Even Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Patriarch Bodhi watched the battle in wonder.


    "This little doll from the phoenix tribe is astonishing indeed. I don¡¯t know what those ck mes are, but they¡¯vepletely overwhelmed Wu Yu."


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord observed with a smile: "Patriarch Bodhi, seems like your disciple is about to lose."


    "Hard to say." Patriarch Bodhi shook his head. "If he loses, he cedes the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield. No wonder she came to fight."


    They made no spections about the ck me. They had lived through countless years, but showed no indication of their knowledge or ignorance through their expressions.


    Immortals at their level were beyond theprehension of ordinary immortal emperors.


    Back in the arena.


    Wu Yu¡¯s situation looked bleak. Swarmed by ck mes, he used everyst technique he could think of, his Ruyi Jingu Bang smashing left and right with Bem of Heaven and Earth as he attempted to scatter the ck mes.


    However, the Ruyi Jingu Bang could only scatter them back temporarily, but not extinguish them. They very quickly returned.


    They were soon on Wu Yu¡¯s body now, burning him.


    Wu Yu felt an indescribable pain as they reached him. It burned both his body and immortal spirit at the same time. It was even worse than the heavenly devils he had experienced!


    Pain-wise, the heavenly devils might win, but these ck mes corrode both his body and immortal spirit, and were a terror to face.


    The heavenly devils on Heavenly Devil Battlefield were only concerned with his immortal spirit, and not at all with his body.


    But now, it was a simultaneous immtion on two levels. At the same time, a bone-chilling cold that buried itself deep in his marrow. It was almost more than he could bear, despite his tremendous willpower.


    "I can¡¯t lose!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes widened desperately. He gripped the Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly, golden light continuing to issue from his body.


    He continued using Visualizing the Inner Ape, fortifying his own will with the golden monkey¡¯s. Even then, he was unable to stop the ck mes eating away at him.


    Even the Invincible Vajra Body was crumbling under it, burned parts taking a long time to regenerate.


    If this kept up, he would bepletely burned to ash by the ck mes.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand was a steadying presence. However, this time it did not respond to his plea for help. It seemed like when the ck mes were on it, even the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s will was separated.


    The fourth seal could not break!


    Wu Yu despaired. He had endured the greatest of pains, used all of his heavenly rule powers, and even tried using Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, Violent Art, and every other trick he had. Nothing worked against the burning.


    No matter how he tried to avoid it, the ck mes encased him, consumed him, and burned him alive.


    The ck mes had persisted for a long time now, and showed no signs of stopping.


    No one knew how long they could be sustained for. It seemed like it had been burning forever here at Giant Astral Prison, keeping Wu Yu in agony.


    He could not bear the pain anymore.


    But he could not surrender either. He gritted his teeth. He had to go to Evesting Battlefield, he had to know what had happened to Dancing me Phoenix Lord/Nangong Wei......


    All of his cards were on the table, and not a single one could trump the ck mes.


    Even his strongest Vajra Shield defense had only held out for a moment. He was powerless before this.


    His heart railed with an unwillingness to give up. Could he really be losing here to Dancing me Phoenix Lord/Nangong Wei?


    His will grew weaker and weaker, until more than half of his immortal spirit and body were burned away. If this continued, he would die before his will gave way.


    Suddenly, the ck mes regathered back as the ck phoenix.


    The ck phoenix shifted into Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s semnce, d in red robes. Her eyes were t and empty!


    "You¡¯ve lost."


    Her voice drifted to him,pletely devoid of emotion.


    Wu Yu could not even reply. His own awareness was vague. He held on by sheer willpower.


    Even if he did not want to surrender, he had lost the ability to fight!


    He had lost!


    As unhappy as Wu Yu was, he had truly no way to ovee the ck mes.


    No Mystique, no heavenly rule, no technique had helped him!


    Saying thus, Dancing me Phoenix Lord turned to look at Patriarch Bodhi and Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, indicating that the result should be announced.


    The host of the Immortal Emperor Trials, Limitless Confusion Immortal Emperor, was gaping like a goldfish.


    Those ck mes had caused even him to quail, let alone Wu Yu. Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s transformation was incredible!


    Seeing the situation, Patriarch Bodhi sat silent for a moment, and finally announced: "Dancing me Phoenix Lord wins this battle. As agreed, you may enter Evesting Battlefield."


    Consternation!


    Everyone looked at Dancing me Phoenix Lord in incredulity.


    Whether the immortal emperors of Mettle Sky or the immortal emperor descendants, they were all even more shocked than when Wu Yu had defeated Yang Qiang.


    Back then, it had been a close fight, with Wu Yu narrowly taking the win.


    But now, Dancing me Phoenix Lord had smashed himpletely. It was unthinkable.


    Since when did she get so powerful?

 Chapter 1705: Towards Eternal Life

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Towards Eternal Life</h4>


    All of the immortal emperors present were still struggling to ept the oue, looking nkly at the stunning Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Her name would spread throughout the sky pces now.


    To already have such power as a 9-heavens immortal king, leaving Wu Yu with nowhere to run amidst the ck mes.


    Once she reached the Evesting Battlefield and emerged as an immortal emperor, what power would she have?


    And inparison, Wu Yu looked pitiable.


    He had won the Immortal Emperor Trials, and the prize should have been his. However, he had lost to Dancing me Phoenix Lord. Not only was his pride crushed, but his prize had also been lost.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was frustrated by this.


    He had intended for Wu Yu to fight and win the chance at the Evesting Battlefield if he could. But he could not go back on the decisions they had made. After all, the conditions of this challenge had all been made clear before the fight.


    The chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield was Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s.


    Wu Yu very quickly returned to the side of Luo Pin and the others.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor and his other senior brothers came to console him, and Wu Yu felt a wave of warmth rush through him.


    He shook his head. "I¡¯m fine. Since the chance to enter Evesting Battlefield is lost, I will not harp on it. Even without the Evesting Battlefield, I can still reach the immortal emperor realm!"


    He was currently badly injured, and had to rest.


    In the center of the Giant Astral Prison, the Patriarch Bodhi had opened the white face of the Wheel of Taichi. The entrance to the Evesting Battlefield, which opened once in 50,000 years. The Evestings within could help one reach the immortal emperor realm.


    Even at this time, Dancing me Phoenix Lord showed no expression.


    A slight quirk of her lips was the only indication of her satisfaction.


    As Evesting Battlefield opened, Dancing me Phoenix Lord stepped in, vanishing from before their eyes.


    All knew that she would be able to leave once she reached immortal emperor realm.


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors were well pleased by this result as well,ughing and chatting.


    "Many thanks to the Patriarch for consenting. We of the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm will remember this boon. We will take our leave first. Till we meet again."


    Provenance Phoenix Empress gave a courteous bow to the immortal emperors present, then left Giant Astral Prison with the other five.


    The remaining immortal emperors were left with a huge mystery. What was the nature of this transformation that had allowed Dancing me Phoenix Lord to improve so quickly?


    She had been one of the more outstanding ones in her generation, but her improvement had definitely not been on this level, nor her fighting strength this


    But now, it seemed like she was the ultimate fighter among immortal kings, whether in the sky pces or hells!


    It was a shocking leap.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s go. We can look into this matterter."


    True Lord Eng, Dong Hua Great Emperor Lord, and the others all left individually as well.


    This Immortal Emperor Trials had been full of surprises. First was Wu Yu¡¯s rise as a dark horse, consecutively defeating many immortal emperor descendants, including Li Tianji and Yang Qiang.


    They had thought a 9-heavens immortal king like Wu Yu was peerless in the sky pces.


    And then the phoenix tribe had suddenly presented Dancing me Phoenix Lord, the daughter of Provenance Phoenix Empress. She hadpletely destroyed Wu Yu, and he had not been able to put up any defense.


    In all the years of Immortal Emperor Trials, such a situation had never been heard of.


    The crashing of Immortal Emperor Trials by Dancing me Phoenix Lord had never happened before, and so this news very quickly spread throughout the sky pces.


    The Four Heavenly Kings and Primeval Mighty Miracle God took onest look at Wu Yu, and then left.


    They did not say anything, and no longer had any thoughts about pursuing him. After all, besides losing to the godlike Dancing me Phoenix Lord, Wu Yu seemed unbeatable enough.


    At least, with even Yang Qiang and Li Tianji losing to Wu Yu, and the guardian Patriarch Bodhi backing him, it was impossible to touch Wu Yu.


    The immortal emperors took their leave of Patriarch Bodhi, and the Immortal Emperor Trials came to an end.


    However, the impact of thispetition was felt far and wide, and made for many a juicy tale throughout the sky pces and hells alike.


    The hot topic was of course what Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s huge transformation was.


    However, the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors were keeping their mouths mped. Even if they wanted to know, they would have to wait.


    Soon, even Grand Supreme Elderly Lord left, and only Patriarch Bodhi and his disciples remained.


    After making a few general remarks, Patriarch Bodhi dismissed them.


    Only a few immortal emperors who were closer to Wu Yu remained. They wanted to know what the Patriarch¡¯s ns for Wu Yu were.


    After all, Wu Yu had lost the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield this time. If he had to wait for the next, it would be 50,000 yearster, and Dancing me Phoenix Lord would be far ahead of him.


    Especially Memory Star Immortal Emperor. He knew that Wu Yu was the kind of person who would live toe back from his loss. When they faced off the next time, he would want the power to defeat Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    And once he lost the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield, he might be behind her forever.


    How could Wu Yu stand for that?


    The Patriarch Bodhi came to Wu Yu, and very quickly healed all of his wounds. He regarded him with a smile: "Wu Yu, you must not take this too harshly. Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s transformation is indeed incredible. However, you have already been through Heavenly Devil Battlefield. Even without Evesting Battlefield, you can reach eternal life very quickly."


    "So the Heavenly Devil Battlefield is also of help for the breakthrough?"


    Hearing this, many of the disciples were astonished. They had thought Heavenly Devil Battlefield as a ce of punishment. To think that it had productive effects! And Wu Yu had already been inside for 10,000 years.


    However, it must have been an agonizing process......


    ... was what Memory Star Immortal Emperor and the others imagined.


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He did not say much. He had lost this time, to Dancing me Phoenix Lord. However, this had not broken him.


    Ever since he had started cultivating, it had always been favorable. Even if he had been through rough patches here and there, and even risked his life several times, but in a fair fight, he had never lost before.


    Losing to Dancing me Phoenix Lord had been the first time, ever since he started cultivation.


    A loss was a loss. This did not mean that he could not reach the immortal emperor realm. It was as the Patriarch Bodhi had said. He had changed in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield as well, making progress in building his apotheosis realm.


    He had the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, and a wealth of treasures waiting for him in the Eternal Emperor Tomb. It would be no great hardship to reach eternal immortal emperor realm.


    "Patriarch, do not worry. Your disciple will work his hardest towards the breakthrough, and aim to reach the eternal immortal emperor realm!"


    Wu Yu vowed, getting to his feet!


    Patriarch Bodhi left, satisfied. The other disciples also bid farewell to him.


    They all knew that what Wu Yu would do next was to seclude himself and cultivate to eternal life!


    This was a process whereby he would have to depend on himself. Empty words of constion would not help him one bit.


    Therefore, they all left to give Wu Yu quiet space.


    Finally, Wu Yu, Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi left Giant Astral Prison together, returning back to their residence.


    "Old Wu, did you manage to discover anything about Nangong Wei when you fought?" Full Moon of Nanshan was very curious. Even he could sense that Nangong Wei waspletely different from how she had been.


    Not just in the mastery of the ck mes. Her personality had gone ice-cold, and it was an alien feeling.


    "Different. But I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s different. I want to find out as well."


    Wu Yu said, looking over at Luo Pin. After all, he knew that she was still sensitive about it, and might object.


    "No worries. Even I want to know what happened to her."


    Luo Pin smiled slightly, then pouted seriously. "But you have to maintain your distance from her, or I won¡¯t forgive you, understood?"


    "Understood, understood." Wu Yu said, rubbing his own head sheepishly.


    "Big brother Yu, what will you do next?" Ye Xixi asked, still forlorn at Wu Yu¡¯s loss to Nangong Wei. She knew that it would be a big blow to his psyche, and she hoped that Wu Yu could bounce back quickly, and perhaps even reach eternal immortal emperor realm before Nangong Wei did. That would be some salvation for his pride.


    Wu Yu thought about it. "Next, I will go for the breakthrough with all my might. My greatest aid will be the eternal demon emperor graves in Eternal Emperor Tomb. It seems like I have to return there."


    Back at Eternal Emperor Tomb, he had unraveled the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere epochal immortal design, entering the grave of Lifeless Eternal Demon Emperor and consuming his body.


    If Wu Yu wanted to improve himself further, he would have to continue breaking through more and more epochal immortal designs, and devouring more eternal demon emperor corpses.


    Wu Yu had Luo Pin and the others remain at Mettle Sky. He prepared to go alone to Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    This time, his goal was eternal life!

 Chapter 1706: Chaos Sword Demon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Chaos Sword Demon Emperor</h4>


    The Immortal Emperor Trials were finally over, and Wu Yu finally had some precious free time to go to the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    To Wu Yu, although he had lost the chance to enter the Evesting Battlefield as a result of the fight with Nangong Wei, but the eternal immortal emperor realm was already very close for him.


    It was just as the Patriarch Bodhi had said. Even without the Evesting Battlefield, he could also reach the Eternal Immortality Realm.


    While Wu Yu was heading to Eternal Emperor Tomb, the sky pces and hells were abuzz with news of Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s challenge. Wu Yu had won the Immortal Emperor Trials, and then promptly lost to Dancing me Phoenix Lord. This was the most surprising Immortal Emperor Trials yet.


    The immortals all began to specte about Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s transformation.


    What heights would she reach, what ce would she hold in the sky pces, once she emerged from Evesting Battlefield?


    No one could say for sure.


    Quite a few immortal emperors paid a visit to the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm, hoping to get information about Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s transformation. However, only the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors knew, and they kept their mouths shut on this.


    As the news remained aplete secret, the number of people asking dwindled as time passed.


    It was relegated to the back of their minds. If Dancing me Phoenix Lord appeared again, they would immediately recall these details.


    As for the heavens and hells, Wu Yu ignored their whisperings.


    He first began to understand the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation, an epochal immortal design simr to the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere that was also recorded in the bronze ball.


    Following the bronze ball¡¯s prompts, he would be able to break into the tomb of Chaos Sword Demon Emperor, which was protected by this 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation.


    It was not too difficult toprehend, and only a matter of time before he cracked it. After all, the bronze ball could guide him and save him much time.


    "I wonder how long Nangong Wei will take on the Evesting Battlefield to be an eternal immortal emperor." Wu Yu had no reckoning, since he had no idea what the Evesting Battlefield was like.


    Even if the Evesting Battlefield was of great help, past examples showed that it required 10,000 years or longer.


    "If Nangong Wei takes 10,000 years, I might well be able to catch up."


    Wu Yu recalled that he had taken about the same time to master the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere. It all boiled down to whether Wu Yu could reach the eternal immortal emperor realm after mastering the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation and devouring the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse.


    Even Wu Yu himself did not know.


    But having nothing else to worry him, he could dedicate all his time to the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation.


    Once he hadpletely understood it, he could head for Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    "3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation. It¡¯s made up of 3 billion lifetaking des, that form a magnificent epochal immortal design!"


    "The method to breaking the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation is divided into three parts."


    "Firstly, the outermost 1 billion des. They are rtively easy to get through, and not tooplicated in their formation. With the bronze ball guiding me, I can unravel them in a mere 500 years.


    It¡¯s the middle 1 billion and innermost 1 billion that are tricky to deal with! Both of these two portions are extremelyplex, especially the innermost one. It¡¯s more than 10 times as deadly as the outermostyer......"


    Referring to the bronze ball¡¯s hints, Wu Yu proceeded with his study of the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation.


    Like with the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, Wu Yu felt that time flew by while he was absorbed in his research.


    The overall construction of the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation was not thatplex, but its genius was in the details. The smallest sword formations required a mere 10 lifetaking des to construct, and Wu Yu had to meticulously work his way through each of them, or he would not be able to proceed to a deeper level.


    Luckily with the bronze ball guiding him, Wu Yu had the key to breaking many of his obstacles, without having to slowly test them out one by one. Otherwise, he would have taken much longer to break through the 3 billion lifetaking des.


    After 8000 years, Wu Yu was finally confident that he could undo the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation!


    After he had finished, he finally went to the Demon Immortal Realm, appearing at Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    He was soon standing before Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s grave.


    This grave waspletely surrounded by the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation. If he wanted to get into the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s grave, he would have to get through it. It was just as strong an epochal immortal design as the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    Wu Yu had already mastered it over the course of thest 8000 years.


    He immediately put the fruits of his study into action, and began to unravel the 3 billion lifetaking des!


    Theplexyers demanded Wu Yu¡¯s full attention, even if he already had the theorypletely mastered. The slightet mistake would throw the entire sword formation into a frenzy, and take 1000 years at least to subside back to a level that Wu Yu could deal with.


    This was the reason why Wu Yu had invested so much time in fully mastering the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation. The slightest mistake would cost him even more time.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu had always been good at concentration and willpower. He did not make a single mistake throughout the process, and managed to break the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation.


    This was the second epochal immortal design he was unraveling in the Eternal Emperor Tomb. As the 3 billion lifetaking swords morphed into ethereal sword shadows and vanished, Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he had taken less timepared to the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, but the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation had demanded greater concentration.


    Luckily, he had not slipped up, or he would have spent even more time.


    "Chaos Sword Demon Emperor, Ancestor."


    Wu Yu finally entered the grave, and he saw a huge sword embedded deep in the center of the tomb. It was covered in rust spots. This was the corpse of the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor!


    Before the huge sword was a stone que that detailed his life.


    "Chaos Sword Demon Emperor is one of the greatest immortal emperors in the Demon Immortal Realm! In the battle where the Demon Immortal Realm fell, the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor showed exceptional bravery, fighting hundreds of rounds against True Lord Eng from the sky pces before he was finally ambushed by other immortal emperors. A tale of tragedy and glory!"


    The blood-spattered words on the stone que brought the heroic image of the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor to life.


    "So Chaos Sword Demon Emperor was killed by True Lord Eng......"


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart sank.


    He already knew what a terror True Lord Eng was. And for Chaos Sword Demon Emperor to fight him to a standstill over hundreds of rounds showed just how skilled he was.


    If not for thebined onught from both the heavens and hells, the oue of this battle might still be unknown.


    "Please excuse junior Wu Yu! As long as I live, I will definitely pursue the true on Ancestor¡¯s behalf, and seek revenge with all my might!"


    Wu Yu respectfully bowed before Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. To him, such an eternal demon emperor deserved respect even in death, as one of the greats of this world. He would gain strength through devouring his body, and dedicate the strength to his revenge.


    This was not just the vengeance of Chaos Sword Demon Emperor alone, but the collective blood debt of the entire Demon Immortal Realm. Even Wu Yu¡¯s legacy ancestors, Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and the others, were involved in this matter.


    The entire matter seemed to be connected by some mysterious thread, although Wu Yu could not make head or tail of it yet.


    "It must be my ability that is insufficient...... When I reach the immortal emperor realm and get eternal life, perhaps then I will be able to find clues!"


    Wu Yu thought. With a proper and respectful heart, he turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and leaped on Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse. Using his devouring heavenly rule, he began to devour......


    Wu Yu¡¯s ability to devour was prodigious. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was the most powerful devourer ever, and even the Howling Celestial Dog and its esteemed bloodline could not outmatch him.


    1000 years, and the devouring wasplete.


    The Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s tomb was left empty now, the 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation sundered, the corpse devoured. All that remained in its ce was a stronger Wu Yu.


    "I¡¯ll go back and process it properly! With ancestor Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s help, I can definitely breakthrough to the immortal emperor realm!"


    He also dropped in on Jiu Ying to check that things were going well with him. Reassured, Wu Yu left Demon Immortal Realm and returned back to Mettle Sky exactly 10,000 yearster.


    Next was the crucial phase. He would have to ponder the knowledge and engineer his breakthrough. Who knew how long that would take.

 Chapter 1707: How to be a God

    <h4>Chapter 1707: How to be a God</h4>


    The good news was that no word hade from the Evesting Battlefield.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord or perhaps Nangong Wei had not yet emerged.


    And Wu Yu was already at the final and most crucial stage. It was also the most difficult stage. The foundation of an immortal emperor was his Apotheosis Realm, which required extremelyprehensive knowledge about the fundamental essence of a world.


    This was one point which Wu Yu was still quitecking.


    After spending 10,000 years on Heavenly Devil Battlefield, Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit had already reached the immortal emperor level. All that remained was to bring his corporeal body up to the same level, to help him reach the immortal emperor realm.


    "Immortal spirit, heavenly rules, everything that I cultivated up to this point. I have to break it all down, and build it back up as apletely new Apotheosis Realm. This is the key to reaching the eternal immortal emperor realm."


    With this understanding, Wu Yu made a decision.


    For him to create his Apotheosis Realm, he would have to draw upon his deepest revtions about the mortal domain.


    On his cultivation journey, he had not umted much knowledge of the mortal world, from his time in the Jambu Realm. Besides the Jambu Realm and Ancient Demon Realm, he only knew a little about the other lesser realms that he had been to.


    "I have to go travel."


    Wu Yu identified this issue, and made preparations to go to other mortal worlds to build a proper foundation for his own Apotheosis Realm.


    He bid Luo Pin and the others abide at Mettle Sky, while he himself went out to roam.


    Luo Pin dearly wanted to go with him, but Wu Yu knew that her own cultivation should take priority. If they were together, her cultivation speed would slow, and that would only draw the distance between them further.


    Luo Pin herself did not want such a situation. Therefore, she cast aside her longing with great difficulty, and obediently remained at Mettle Sky.


    This was the safest ce, free of any threats.


    Wu Yu headed to the mortal realm. His first stop was Ster Realm.


    This world had once been his springboard to the sky pces. Here at Ster Realm, they cultivated based on the power of the stars. Therefore, the immortal emperor owner of this lesser realm must have some astral-based powers.


    Wu Yu still recalled that there had been a pair of sisters, who had caused him all sorts of troubles when he had passed through.


    They were long gone now, and even their original sects were now part of other sects.


    Time flew, and it was an inexorable killer for lesser realm mortals.


    Even the greatest sects of Ster Realm were unable to endure for tens of thousands of years.


    Wu Yu was afraid to return to the Jambu Realm now.


    Would the rich world of the Jambu Realm be just as he remembered it?


    It was the ce that had sheltered him. From the Dong Sheng Divine Continent to the rest of the Jambu Realm, his path of progress was etched all over it. But perhaps those traces were long gone......


    After leaving Ster Realm, Wu Yu still returned to Jambu Realm.


    From what he saw and heard on Ster Realm, he was mentally prepared for theplete change that he might find at Jambu Realm.


    Perhaps in the sky pces, to the immortal emperors and even immortals, 10,000 years was nothing. In seclusion, it would pass in a sh. The sky pces, hells, and Heavenly Domain as a whole would not change much.


    When they went out to y, it was always the same few people. At banquets, the same familiar faces. Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years even - the faces did not change. Perhaps the odd new face here and there, but even then there was nothing much to excite.


    But in the mortal domain, even a mere 1000 years brought vicissitudes beyond imagining.


    Where were the Shushan Immortal Sect, the Yan Huang Imperial City?


    Even the Clear Sky of Shushan had changed drastically. It was no longer held by the Shushan Immortal Sect. In its ce was the Three Grand Sects, a new coalition of power between the three greatest sects of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent.


    Yan Huang Imperial City had also vanished from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. If even the Yan Huang Ancient Country had been ground down by the millstone of history, Yan Huang Imperial City went without saying.


    There was one thing that soothed Wu Yu¡¯s heart. Luo Pin¡¯s birthce, where the mystical dragon tribe dwelled, had not changed a bit even after all this time.


    The enemies that Wu Yu had were all history now, buried deep in the ground of the Jambu Realm.


    "Seems like after the Yan Huang Ancient Emperor ceased to be, the Yan Huang Ancient Country fell as well. The Jambu Realm is so much more diverse now......"


    Wu Yu traveled the Jambu Realm, seeing that there were thousands of nations now. Still, the strong ruled, the weak joined forces, and the dynamic of strong preying on weak had not changed.


    "Cultivation is plunder."


    Those words appeared again in Wu Yu¡¯s mind. It was exactly those words which had helped hime so far from his birth station as a mortal.


    Wu Yu paused at the Jambu Realm, watching it change as a spectator.


    1 year, 2 years......


    10 years, 100 years......


    For Wu Yu, it was a brief as nodding off, but here at the Jambu Realm, nations had fallen, sects had gone empty, new ones had risen.


    Promising young talents bloomed, a new generation of vitalityid out before Wu Yu.


    Although the low cultivation level in the mortal domain meant that cultivators perished quickly, but their stories lingered, and there were always those that would rise above, such as Wu Yu who had risen from the humble Dong Sheng Divine Continent......


    The bits and pieces of the Jambu Realm trickled into Wu Yu¡¯s mind as knowledge.


    Throughout the entire process, he was still digesting the corpse of the ancestor Chaos Sword Demon Emperor. There was also precious knowledge about the Apotheosis Realm which enhanced Wu Yu¡¯s understanding about the realm.


    As he integrated all of Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s knowledge into his own, about 1000 years had passed. Triggered by his new insights about the mortal realm, his body finally began to change.


    This was a life-changing transformation. For any immortal, seeding in this step meant eternal life!


    At Heavenly Devil Battlefield, Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit had already created an intangible world which existed within his body.


    His nine heavenly rule powers were held in this intangible world, and he could draw on them time and again, defeating strong opponents like Li Tianji and Yang Qiang.


    But at this moment, it underwent a metamorphosis for the first time since he had emerged from Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    The core power of the nine heavenly rule powers shattered, and Wu Yu could no longer feel their existence, nor use their power. And then the bits started to fuse with his immortal spirit and flesh.


    Within his body, all of the immortal power began to rbobte, into an eternal Apotheosis Realm.


    Finally, he had seeded!


    Wu Yu opened his eyes. He could feel that he was irrevocably different. He saw the world in a whole new light, radically different from before. Most keenly, he could feel that his perception of time had changed.


    This was because by reaching the eternal immortal emperor realm, he now had eternal life, and that altered his perspective of time significantly.


    "This is my Apotheosis Realm......"


    Wu Yu looked at the world within him. It was an empty world for now, an empty space with nothing inside, no life, no mortals. All was empty.


    Copying other mortal worlds, he used his apotheosis immortal energy to create a sun, moon, oceans, andnd. These fundamental elements soon gave rise to some semnce of a wild world.


    Life would not appear so quickly.


    But the apotheosis immortal energy that Wu Yu had used to create these elements had fulfilled the basic conditions for life and creation.


    "This Apotheosis Realm. What should be its name?"


    Wu Yu pondered it a little. Jambu Realm, Ster Realm, all of them were names given by their creators, and those names had remained till now.


    "Great Sage¡¯s Apotheosis Realm?"


    Wu Yu thought of this name. It was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy that had helped hime so far.


    But then he shook his head. "Better call it the Devouring Apotheosis Realm instead."


    The Great Sage Apotheosis Realm belonged to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    Perhaps that was the name of the Apotheosis Realm within the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. And Wu Yu was Wu Yu, even if he had donned the mantle of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. There was no need to follow him in name.


    Therefore, besides the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the next greatest impact on his life had been the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    Devouring Apotheosis Realm was born!


    [TN: /a/CElFVAR ]

 Chapter 1708: The Changing Mystiques

    <h4>Chapter 1708: The Changing Mystiques</h4>


    The eternal immortal emperor realm had deconstructed Wu Yu¡¯s immortal spirit and heavenly rule power, recreating it as part of his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    At this moment, Wu Yu only had his four Mystiques left: Unshackled Doppelganger, Eyes of Fire and Gold, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, and Somersault Cloud!


    These four great Mystiques were the foundation of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy. Like the Jingu Bang, they were irreceable treasures, and they were all he had left after his heavenly rule powers were shattered.


    Before this, Wu Yu had yet to perfect his Mystiques.


    But as hepleted his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, he realized that he had many more revtions about his four Mystiques.


    Perhaps only since he entered the eternal immortal emperor realm did he truly see the genius of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy.


    "So that¡¯s how they are. Let me master all these Mystiques in one shot!"


    Wu Yu hid in the void of the Jambu Realm, and began to work on his Mystiques. In his mind, the various new insights allowed him to improve them all, and so he was not too fussed about the order.


    He arbitrarily decided to start with the Unshackled Doppelganger.


    His Unshackled Doppelganger had begun with 10 doppelgangers, and then increased to 100, 1000, and so on...... His doppelgangers continued to multiply and grow stronger. Before he reached the eternal immortal emperor realm, he could create 1 million doppelgangers.


    1 million doppelgangers that had used doppelganger heavenly rule all together. That had been one of the cornerstones of Wu Yu¡¯s offense. He had depended on it to defeat many enemies before.


    And now that he was in the eternal immortal emperor realm, it underwent arge-scale change. Wu Yu realized that he could now produce clones limitlessly!


    As long as he had sufficient apotheosis immortal energy within him, he could make clones. Of course, as a first tier eternal immortal emperor, he only had enough apotheosis immortal energy to make about 5 million clones.


    Not just in quantity, but their quality also improved. If each of his doppelgangers had been equivalent to a 1- or 2-heavens immortal king, they were now at least a 5-heavens immortal king.


    It was as if Wu Yu had an army of 5 million 5-heavens immortal kings at hismand.


    Wu Yu dared to say that if he met an opponent of Lei Tianyuan or Zhou Niancang¡¯s level, he couldpletely trash them with the Unshackled Doppelganger Mystique alone.


    And this was just one of his Mystiques.


    As Wu Yu brought Unshackled Doppelganger to its full potential, he turned his attention to another Mystique: Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Eyes of Fire and Gold was an extremely important Mystique even for the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Naturally, it was the same for Wu Yu.


    While at the immortal king cultivation realm, his golden eyes heavenly rule had been even more destructive than doppelganger heavenly rule. Besides, the vision they provided had always been a huge advantage for Wu Yu.


    After bing an immortal emperor, Wu Yu very quickly understood many aspects of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Besides, the ck mes of Nangong Wei had also caused them to change.


    Together, the two factors allowed him to bring his Eyes of Fire and Gold to the highest level.


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold, Omniscience!"


    Wu Yu had finally reached the highest tier of Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    With Omniscience, Wu Yu could see through all illusions, camouge, and visual trickery. No matter the change or nature of the illusion, his Eyes of Fire and Gold could see through it!


    Under the effects of the Eyes of Fire and Gold, the world was revealed, restored to its original truth.


    In some circumstances, this was possibly the greatest aid for Wu Yu. After all, there was too much falsehood in this world. But if the Eyes of Fire and Gold granted him Omniscience, he could see clearly.


    The Omniscience level even allowed Wu Yu to see through anything, allowing him to cultivate more quickly.


    "Each of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s Mystiques are priceless. Just this Eyes of Fire and Gold alone would make the whole of the sky pces jealous."


    Wu Yu thought. He could not wrap his head around it.


    Such a powerful Mystique should be well known throughout the sky pces.


    And yet after the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had fallen, the whole of the sky pces seemed to have lost their memories, and this extended even to their Mystiques and epochal immortal treasures.


    It was as if the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, and the Curtain Lifting General had never appeared in the sky pces before......


    This question lingered on Wu Yu¡¯s heart like a shadow.


    However, he knew that it was hard to find out the truth at his level. He had to be stronger.


    Fully perfected, the Eyes of Fire and Gold not only granted him Omniscience, but also Omnifire.


    Compared to Omniscience, Omnifire had no supporting effects, and was a purely offensive move. All that the Eyes of Fire and Gold looked upon could burn with Omnifire, which could prate even the void.


    It smacked of Nangong Wei¡¯s own ck mes now, but Wu Yu¡¯s Omnifire was a golden me that looked more grand, not sinister like hers.


    Omnifire seemed even more powerful than Nangong Wei¡¯s ck mes.


    "Just with Omnifire alone, I can beat Nangong Wei then! However, I am now an eternal immortal emperor, and Nangong Wei was only a 9-heavens immortal king then. It doesn¡¯t mean much......"


    Wu Yu thought.


    He also did not know if she had emerged from Evesting Battlefield yet.


    She would definitely be much stronger when she emerged. It was hard to imagine exactly how powerful.


    Wu Yu could not say for sure that his one Mystique alone would be able to beat her.


    "But the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal left four Mystiques, and each is incredible in its own right!"


    Wu Yu continued, moving on to the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    This Mystique was much easier to understand. In the space above the Jambu Realm, Wu Yu continued to expand and contract his body, testing out all sorts of possibilities. He very quickly mastered it as well.


    "This Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth must be stronger than some demon emperor bodies already."


    Wu Yu marveled at his own body after he perfected it. His body could grow to the size of the Jambu Realm¡¯s entire void - he was as big as a lesser realm!


    In such circumstances, his strength was multiplied by more than 100 times, although his speed fell greatly as a result. He could not dodge effectively.


    If he shrank himself, he could be as tiny as a speck of dust, so small that he was invisible to the naked eye, more insignificant than a passing breeze.


    In this case, his strength was enhanced by more than 100 times, and he could flit from ce to ce, although at the cost of his strength.


    Perfected, Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth allowed Wu Yu to adjust the bnce of strength and speed at will.


    To Wu Yu, this was another great weapon. At his biggest, wielding the Ruyi Jingu Bang, his strength was fearsome to behold. He might even be able to smash an entire lesser realm!


    But Wu Yu¡¯s greatest concern was still the Somersault Cloud Mystique.


    Of the four perfected Mystiques, this one delighted him the most.


    Previously, the Somersault Cloud had allowed him to escape out of many harrowing situations. Without it, Wu Yu would have been dead many times over.


    As Wu Yu reached the eternal immortal emperor realm, the Devouring Apotheosis Realm within him helped to bring this Mystique topletion as well.


    And for a time, the Submerged Cloud Seal had been Wu Yu¡¯s ultimate move, serving him very well.


    And now, the Submerged Cloud Seal had evolved into the ultimate move Pulverized World. Although it was unleashed with a simple punch just like Submerged Cloud Seal, but it had the ability to destroy an entire lesser realm in one instant!


    Pulverized World had a void pulverizing power which far exceeded what he had so far.


    This was the final form of the Somersault Cloud, which he had not expected at all.


    As he continued to grow stronger, his growing apotheosis immortal energy would probably also make Pulverized World correspondingly more powerful. This meant that it was probably not at its strongest yet! Incredible.


    Besides this, the Somersault Cloud had another usage, which was an improved version of its escape ability.


    In The Same Breath allowed Wu Yu to move through the void without even somersaulting. He could vanish instantly, and appear in the same instant half a sky pce away.

 Chapter 1709: Nangong Wei Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Nangong Wei Emerges</h4>


    Wu Yu¡¯s four Mystiques had now been perfected, and he was much stronger than he had expected to be.


    His rise from 9-heavens immortal king to eternal immortal emperor was marked by a disproportionate rise in power that far exceeded other immortal emperors by arge margin.


    Just through his Omnifire mes or 5 million doppelgangers alone, Wu Yu could easily defeat Zhou Niancang or Lei Tianyuan.


    Even those like Li Tianji or Yang Qiang could be dealt with in one punch.


    His potential had also extended greatly.


    Although he no longer had an immortal spirit or the nine heavenly rule powers, but he was much stronger than he had been before. Such was the difference between a great void immortal king and an eternal immortal emperor.


    Besides the gift of eternal life, on par with the world itself, he also had grown greatly in power.


    At this level, he mainly relied on apotheosis immortal energy, which determined his strength.


    "Just working on these four Mystiques alone has taken 10,000 years! I wonder how Nangong Wei is?"


    Wu Yu mused to himself.


    The Jambu Realm had again undergone a thorough change. The mountains and rivers, the sects in power, their enemies, all of it was washed down the river of time......


    10,000 years - it was uncountable generations for the mortals.


    Royals would fall, their dynasties might even bepletely wiped out in 10,000 years.


    Just as Wu Yu nned to leave, he felt a disturbance that made him pause. He could sense that it was an immortal.


    Under ordinary circumstances, what immortal coulde to the Jambu Realm?


    That was a vition of the heavenly rules and restrictions, unless they were the guardian immortal of the Jambu Realm!


    If that was the case, then Wu Yu wanted to know who the guardian was.


    Very quickly, the figure appeared. When Wu Yu saw who it was, his jaw dropped. He could not believe his eyes.


    Before him was a well-built man, a scraggly beard growing off his sharp facial features. He had fierce dark eyes, and a wild, dominating look to him!


    This burly man was very different from how he had been, but Wu Yu recognized him in a heartbeat.


    "Imperial General?"


    Wu Yu said from the void, not showing himself.


    His face was frozen in shock. Once his respected senior, who had sheltered him for a long time. The Imperial General of Yan Huang Imperial City. He was now an immortal - that was joyous news indeed!


    Could it be that Imperial General was now the guardian immortal of the Jambu Realm?


    Imperial General stared at thend with a gleam in his eye.


    But after a brief look, the air stirred again, and he vanished.


    "Back to the sky pces?"


    Wu Yu was taken aback. Seemed like he had onlye to ascertain that nothing major had happened at Jambu Realm. Besides that, guardian immortals would definitely return back to the sky pces.


    Wu Yu had not spoken to him, but he had no regrets.


    "It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find Imperial General in the sky pces. But there¡¯s no need for me to go and find him......"


    Wu Yu now bore the blood debt of the entire Demon Immortal Realm, and the epic secret of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and the others all rested on him. Both were fraught with prolific dangers.


    Wu Yu did not want to get Imperial General tangled up in that.


    "After all these years, I had thought everything was thoroughly changed. To think that Imperial General actually made it."


    Wu Yu felt gratified. Imperial General had been one of his most respected ancestors. Seeing him more or less the same had made Wu Yu feel veryforted.


    Wu Yu had not been in a good mood before this.


    But now a sliver of hope grew within him. Besides the Imperial General, could there be others who had made it to immortalhood as well?


    It was not only those who Wu Yu helped who could ascend!


    Wu You, Princess You Xue, Su Yanli and the others were still cultivating, but Wu Yu had not taken them with him recently, afraid to entangle them in his dangers.


    Wu Yu himself was a rickety dinghy bobbing in the waves of danger, and might capsize at any moment. Let alone Wu You and the others.


    "However, I can at least bring them to Mettle Sky where there is peace. With the Patriarch Bodhi protecting them, they will be safer than they would be with me."


    Wu Yu decided.


    Therefore, he took one final look at the very different Jambu Realm, and then turned, moving through the void.......


    7200th level of Heaven.


    Mettle Sky.


    Wu Yu had been away from Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars for thousands of years, and now he was finally back, freshly glowing with the aura of an eternal immortal emperor. They immediately knew that he had made a breakthrough.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor and the others soon learned of this, and came to congratte Wu Yu.


    Reaching the eternal immortal emperor realm was a great aplishment.


    Wu Yu¡¯s triumphant homing spread first within Mettle Sky, and then within the sky pces and even to the hells.


    After all, Wu Yu was a famous name throughout the Heavenly Domain now. He had been embroiled in many major events, and so news of him would always spread like wildfire.


    To Wu Yu, there was nothing too bad about being this high-profile. Returning this time, he nned to challenge Nangong Wei again. After all, it had been his first time losing to someone at the same cultivation realm.


    Besides, he intended to level some conditions so that he could learn about her miraculous transformation.


    It was not just Wu Yu that was very curious about this.


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor said: "Regarding her transformation, no one in the phoenix tribe has any news. Some of the elders in the sky pces went to Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm to ask, but the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors are being extremely secretive, and staunchly close-lipped about it."


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu thought about it. If he demanded the truth as his stake of battle, they might not agree to it.


    After all, the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm must have a reason for guarding this secret this closely.


    In that case, he would have to use a different method......


    Wu Yu thought about it and ran it past Luo Pin. In the end, she agreed.


    Luo Pin too wanted to know what Nangong Wei¡¯s deal was. Why had she exposed Wu Yu at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and subjected him to torture at the hands of Mighty Miracle God and the others?


    Wu Yu immediately learned that Nangong Wei had not yet emerged from the Evesting Battlefield.


    However, word was that the Patriarch Bodhi had notified the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors, bidding theme to receive her, which indicated that her exodus was imminent.


    Had she managed to rise to the immortal emperor realm in these 20,000 years?


    News that Wu Yu would soon challenge Dancing me Phoenix Lord also spread quickly.


    Although he had lost to Dancing me Phoenix Lord before, but this time he had returned as an eternal immortal emperor, and faster than Dancing me Phoenix Lord as well. Wu Yu¡¯s superhuman talent remained unchanged, unshaken by his single loss.


    As for the otherpetitors such as Li Tianji, they had returned back dejected, locking themselves up in seclusion to grind at their cultivation. They had no idea what was going on.


    Of all the immortal kings who had participated in the Immortal Emperor Trials, only Wu Yu had risen to the immortal emperor realm.


    And if Dancing me Phoenix Lord emerged as an eternal immortal emperor, then they would be the only two!


    Throughout the sky pces, the birth of a new immortal emperor was fairly big news. Two at the same time? And the conflict between Wu Yu and Dancing me Phoenix Lord left many drooling in anticipation.


    There were many immortal emperors nning to visit Mettle Sky for the show.


    Finally, not long after Wu Yu returned, the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors arrived. At the same time, Patriarch Bodhi released the Wheel of Taichi.


    From within the Evesting Battlefield, a single ck phoenix took flight, etching a trail of ck mes across the sky as she soared!


    Wu Yu, Luo Pin, Memory Star Immortal Emperor, and the others were all watching.


    However, many could sense that Dancing me Phoenix Lord had grown much stronger since she entered. Her aura seemed even greater than Wu Yu¡¯s, and the ck mes had even the veteran immortal emperors scared!


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors looked at her with great satisfaction, smiling.


    Wu Yu stepped forward, and immediately dered: "Stop right there!"


    His appearance made the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors frown.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord looked at him coldly. "Defeated one. What do you want?"

 Chapter 1710: Maleficent Flames, Omnifire

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Maleficent mes, Omnifire</h4>


    The Patriarch Bodhi, Six Superior Phoenix Emperors, and many other immortal emperors of Mettle Sky all looked at Wu Yu, puzzled.


    Was he trying to win back his pride by challenging her?


    Wu Yu did not disappoint.


    He flew in front of Dancing me Phoenix Lord and looked deep into her cold eyes. "I want to challenge you! You wouldn¡¯t be scared to ept, would you?"


    Dancing me Phoenix Lordughed coldly. "Nonsense. Would I be afraid to fight someone I¡¯ve already defeated?"


    "In that case, how about a bet."


    Wu Yu looked her in the eye and said seriously: "If you lose this time, you have to follow me for 10,000 years. How¡¯s that?"


    This was what Wu Yu had thought of.


    Since he came back, he had learned from Memory Star Immortal Emperor that her great transformation was so treasured that only the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors knew about it.


    Therefore, it seemed clear that they would not consent to talk about it.


    Wu Yu had therefore thought up this roundabout way to keep her by his side for 10,000 years. In that time, Wu Yu would be able to see many things about her, and this would also hide his true intentions.


    As he said this, Dancing me Phoenix Lord started, surprised by his strange request.


    Even the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors and Patriarch Bodhi were surprised. What on earth was Wu Yu nning with this request?


    Even the Patriarch Bodhi himself was not sure of Wu Yu¡¯s n!


    Exactly as Wu Yu hoped.


    In any case, Dancing me Phoenix Lord did not need to even consider it seriously, since she saw no chance that she would lose.


    Although she did not know why Wu Yu would make such a strange demand, but fighting Wu Yu again was no big deal for her. She could also test out her strength after reaching the immortal emperor realm.


    "What makes you think you can beat me now? As you say, I agree to your conditions. If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s get to it and over with."


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord said casually. She had already beaten him once, and so badly that he had beenpletely powerless. She was quite confident of her abilities.


    The atmosphere immediately heated up. It was the reverse of thest challenge.


    Wu Yu was challenging Dancing me Phoenix Lord now, and both were in the immortal emperor realm. Who would win this one?


    Not many people favored Wu Yu in this one, based on how badly he lost thest. But he was an immortal emperor now. Could his stronger Mystiques salvage his pride?


    "Old Wu, you got this?" Below, even Full Moon of Nanshan was worried. He had always had full faith in Wu Yu, but since he had lost to Dancing me Phoenix Lord, he knew that at the immortal emperor level, not even Wu Yu could guarantee a wless win streak.


    It was Ye Xixi who clutched her small fists and huffed. "Big brother Yu can definitely do it. Even if they entered the Eternal Immortality Realm together, but big brother Yu has the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy. He is definitely better than Dancing me Phoenix Lord!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan had no good reply to her faith, and gave a chortle: "I hope that even if this ends in a loss, Old Wu can lose in a more dignified way. Of course, I personally am hoping that Old Wu wins, but that Dancing me Phoenix Lord scares me deep."


    The news very quickly spread around Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    Many of the immortal emperors who had not been concerned at all about her leaving the Evesting Battlefield were all now rushing over to witness Wu Yu¡¯s revenge battle.


    Wu Yu, like them, was one of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples!


    To the Mettle Sky immortal emperors, Wu Yu was a bright and promising disciple. Many had felt regretful when he had lost to Dancing me Phoenix Lord. This time, many came to watch with hope in their hearts.


    The number of people watching grew and grew.


    Patriarch Bodhi suggested: "Then let this be the ce of your exchange."


    As he said this, the Patriarch Bodhi lifted a hand, calling forth a beam of ck light and a beam of white light. They created a crystal ball of ck and white!


    This was an alternate space that the Patriarch Bodhi had created. It was extremely sturdy, and would not be shattered in the heat of their battle. Neither would it allow their battle to affect those outside. At the same time, the ck and white crystal ball gave the spectators outside a clear view.


    After all, both Wu Yu and Dancing me Phoenix Lord were immortal emperors now. Given their ability, they might well destroy the entire Giant Astral Prison in their fury.


    The ck-and-white crystal ball materialized and sucked the two of them in.


    Wu Yu found himself in a space empty of anything. It was made up of a ck face and a white face, which joined seamlessly in a taichi design.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord was not far from him.


    Since they had been transported here, it meant that the battle had started.


    "Maleficent mes!"


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord waspletely unafraid, even if Wu Yu had also reached the immortal emperor realm.


    Thest fight, she had left him fleeing wretchedly!


    This time, she was again conscious not to reveal too much of her abilities. Just like thest time, her dark mes roared out, filling the space as they flooded towards Wu Yu.


    "It¡¯s begun."


    Outside the ck-and-white crystal ball, more than 100 immortal emperors looked on, including the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors and Patriarch Bodhi.


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors wanted to see how strong Dancing me Phoenix Lord had be after bing an immortal emperor.


    All who stepped into the immortal emperor realm underwent a thorough and drastic metamorphosis.


    It was not just for Wu Yu alone. Dancing me Phoenix Lord had benefited simrly.


    Wu Yu could feel that these ck mes were much stronger than before. It seemed powerful enough to incinerate a lesser realm in a sh!


    "Omnifire!"


    Without hesitation, Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold caught fire, surrounding him in golden mes that could stand against the ck mes!


    ck on gold, the ck-and-white crystal ball red with fire light, streaks of energy shooting back and forth within it.


    He had actually blocked it!


    Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold had granted him the Omnifire Mystique, the final tier of the Eyes of Fire and Gold. Fueled by his apotheosis immortal energy, it was a me that could burn anything!


    Previously, Wu Yu¡¯s golden eyes heavenly rule had been unable to stand against the ck mes.


    But now, his Omnifire Mystique could fight it head on, and even exert additional pressure on it.


    "Eh?"


    The sh surprised Dancing me Phoenix Lord. She frowned slightly, then spit out: "Immortal Immtion!"


    Immortal Immtion - this was the apotheosis Mystique that she had refined after reaching the Eternal Immortality Realm!


    At her shout, a powerful surge of apotheosis immortal energy charged the ck mes, causing them to heat up many times over!


    Apotheosis Mystiques were fueled by the stupendous strength of immortal emperors, and the destructive power was far higher than the ck mes alone!


    As Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s Immortal Immtion Mystique flew out, Wu Yu felt the pressure against him increase.


    His Omnifire was on the verge of giving way.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Just as his golden Omnifire was being dispersed by the ck mes, Wu Yu finally unleashed his second Mystique, the Unshackled Doppelganger that had been perfected!


    5 million doppelgangers leaped out into the ck-and-white crystal ball, surrounding Dancing me Phoenix Lord from all sides.


    "Omnifire!"


    Wu Yu did not hesitate. All 5 million doppelgangers sted golden fire at the dark Immortal Immtion mes!


    It was a grand sight, millions of Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers crowding the ck-and-white crystal ball and pouring golden mes into the ck congration!


    "Impressive!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan said in amazement. This was no empty praise - he could see that each of the 5 million doppelgangers were all as strong as he was.


    This meant that there were 5 million 8-heavens immortal kings fighting Dancing me Phoenix Lord!


    Plus, these 5 million doppelgangers were also using Wu Yu¡¯s Omnifire Mystique, the highest level of the Eyes of Fire and Gold!


    The golden mes surrounded the ck, and the entire ck-and-white crystal ball turned into a swirl of ck and gold mes.


    Their silhouettes were lit up brilliantly by the mes. It looked like an even fight!


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord had already used her apotheosis Mystique, but found that it could not repel Wu Yu. She could no longer defeat him that easily now.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Immortal emperor Wu Yu was shockingly strong.


    However, this alone wasn¡¯t going to be able to take her down.


    With another disdainful huff, she finally got serious.

 Chapter 1711: Pulverized World, Worlds End

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Pulverized World, World''s End</h4>


    Following Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s sneer, ck mes shrouded her, burning strongly until they formed a world.


    This was the Apotheosis Realm that Dancing me Phoenix Lord had created after reaching the Eternal Immortality Realm - the Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm!


    Following her transformation into the Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm, the ck mes surged towards Wu Yu with renewed frenzy!


    Sustained by his apotheosis immortal energy, Wu Yu¡¯s 5 million doppelgangers used Omnifire one more time, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Wu Yu started to grow in response, the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth granting him strength and bulk.


    A giant appeared within the ck-and-white crystal ball, and then turned into a golden monkey.


    This golden monkey body wasparable in size to a lesser realm, filling up Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s vision from side to side.


    Even with her Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm working as hard as it could to st maleficent mes, she could not ovee his sheer size!


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    The golden monkey¡¯s eyes gleamed with Omnifire. In his hands, the Ruyi Jingu Bang grew in response, and smashed into the Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm!


    Its terrifying strength seemed to shake the heavens and earth itself, tearing the Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm apart. Maleficent mes spilled all over, and Dancing me Phoenix Lord rose from their midst.


    She was shocked at the power of Wu Yu¡¯s blow, which had almost shattered her Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm. She retracted it back into her body.


    She was shaking like a leaf now, floating on unsteady void space. She flew up, turning into a ck tornado of fire!


    This ck-fire tornado spun vigorously, whipping up to blistering speeds.


    Although Wu Yu was huge and strong, his speed was atrocious, and he could not keep up with her.


    He felt the razor wind sting at him again and again, ripping into his huge body and pulping sections of it.


    Wherever the ck fire tornado went, air itself was churned up. This was an apotheosis Mystique that could smash a lesser realm by itself.


    "World¡¯s End!"


    A sharp call from Dancing me Phoenix Lord - this was another of her apotheosis Mystiques.


    By the time Wu Yu turned to her position, Dancing me Phoenix Lord was already gone, the tornado breezing over to a different part of his body, unleashing another furious attack. If this kept up, Wu Yu would not be able to live very long. No matter howrge his body was, it would be thoroughly destroyed.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, change!"


    Wu Yu shrank himself. Since she wanted topete in speed, he would speed on her to show dominion.


    As his body shrank, it went well past his usual size, until he was as tiny as a speck of dust. The naked eye alone was hard-pressed to spot him.


    He was more than 100 times faster than before. A mere thought, and he was beyond Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Apotheosis Mystique World¡¯s End whipped Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s ck-me tornado into a frenzy, allowing it to spin through space itself. But Wu Yu was a speck of dust. No matter how fast her winds, even if she knew where Wu Yu was, she could not catch him.


    Wu Yu was like a pesky fly that she could not catch no matter how hard she tried. All the while, he seemed to be buzzing in her ear. It was maddening.


    "Apotheosis Mystique, Dark Skies!"


    Out of patience, Dancing me Phoenix Lord sprouted a pair of ck phoenix wings in the middle of the tornado,rge enough to cover the skies and darken the ce!


    Her enormous wings immediately closed up, forming a dark world of shadow beneath it. The tiny Wu Yu was immediately thrown into darkness, unable to see the sky.


    More importantly, Wu Yu could feel that the Dark Skies space seemed to be filling up with maleficent mes, and would continue until the whole space was filled.


    At that time, it did not matter how fast Wu Yu was if there was no ce to run to. He would roast to death in her dark fire.


    This smacked of their first battle, where she had simply filled the fighting area with enough fire to negate his escape. With nowhere to go, all he could do was burn to death.


    Dark Skies created a sealed space that trapped Wu Yupletely, and then Immortal Immtion filled the space with maleficent mes.


    She was going to cremate him!


    If Wu Yu wanted to turn the tables, he had one goal. He had to break Dark Skies - he could not afford to be trapped here.


    Wu Yu very quickly returned to normal size. With a mere thought, his Somersault Cloud appeared beside him.


    "I¡¯m counting on you!"


    Wu Yu clenched his fist, and his Somersault Cloud turned into pure energy, melding into his fist.


    "Pulverized World, smash it!"


    With a desperate bellow, he punched out, sending the Pulverized World power of the Somersault Cloud flying upwards!


    This was the perfected state of the Somersault Cloud. One Pulverized World punch could shatter the void itself, and even a lesser realm.


    His punchnded squarely on Dark Skies, scattering the maleficent mes and crashing squarely into the Dark Skies wings. Ash and void chasms blew out.


    The spectators had thought Wu Yu doomed within the Dark Skies world.


    But this world-shattering force punched a clean hole in Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s wings, which were creating the Dark Skies world.


    Cocooned in void energy, Wu Yu shot through the opening as Dark Skies crumbled behind him!


    Dark Skies was a part of Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s body. Her dark wings were a very powerful part of her.


    Now that Dark Skies had been broken, her dusky wings were torn, and the injury continued to spread.


    As Wu Yu rushed out, Dancing me Phoenix Lord appeared anew in the ck-and-white crystal ball. Her two jet-ck wings were cracked like ss, and there was a huge hole in one of them.


    The power of Wu Yu¡¯s Pulverized World punch!


    The Somersault Cloud¡¯s final form shocked even Wu Yu. This punch not only blunted Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s attack, but also dealt her a savage wound.


    A huge hole in her wings was not irrecoverable. But it would take a long period of recuperation.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord was wracked with a gut-wrenching pain. A hole in the wings was equivalent to a hole in the body. Her face was badly contorted with pain, and she swayed on the spot. She looked to be on the verge of passing out.


    She had lost.


    Even without Wu Yu fighting, she was in no position to attack him.


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She had thought her transition to the immortal emperor realm to be the culmination of her rise. And a mere Wu Yu, who had lost to her before - how could he now be beyond her?


    She could sense that his transition had granted him more power than hers.


    It was the nature of his Mystiques, and of course the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King, which had smoothed his rise and supplemented his foundations.


    Now an immortal emperor, his 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King continued to help boost his cultivation foundations.


    "You¡¯ve lost! By our agreement, you must follow me for 10,000 years!"


    Wu Yu felt a twinge of pity, seeing how badly she was injured. However, if he had not broken past Dark Skies, it would have been him instead.


    Therefore, he had no regrets.


    And with her elders around, her wounds would not count for much.


    "Hngh......"


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord had no more strength to speak, merely grunting softly. The pain in her wings forced her eyes closed, and she almost swooned.


    Pulverized World, one punch wonder.


    The immortal emperors outside were all watching, mouths agape.


    These two absolute geniuses of the younger generation had fought a rematch, and now the situation had beenpletely flipped. The new immortal emperor Dancing me Phoenix Lord had been defeated by a tremendous punch to her wings that secured Wu Yu¡¯s revenge and pride!


    [TN: /a/X6v5lMW ]

 Chapter 1712: No Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1712: No Deal</h4>


    The ck-and-white crystal ball world faded at a wave of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s hand.


    Wu Yu and Dancing me Phoenix Lord were back in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. However, they were inpletely different states from before.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord had been cold and aloof, looking down her nose at Wu Yu. She had not considered the possibility of losing.


    But now she was riddled with wounds, her wings punctured by Pulverized World, pain and disbelief mingling in her eyes.


    As for Wu Yu, he had taken revenge and won back his pride. Most importantly, he had her by his side for 10,000 years.


    This would give Wu Yu sufficient time to understand what her mysterious encounter had been.


    An absolute win for Wu Yu.


    Even without an announcement, there was no doubt that Wu Yu¡¯s improvement had outpaced Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s, which allowed him to take this win.


    There were too many people that Wu Yu owed this win to.


    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s contribution...... Although these seniors were no longer around, but Wu Yu still held them in the highest respect.


    Without these seniors, Wu Yu would not be where he was today.


    If a single one of them was missing, Wu Yu would not have aplished what he had.


    The immortal emperors of Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars had not believed in Wu Yu. He had already lost once, and even if he was now an immortal emperor, so was Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    But now, they had witnessed Wu Yu¡¯seback with their own eyes, as he wiped the shame from his record.


    As champion of the Immortal Emperor Trials, Wu Yu should have been celebrated throughout the sky pces. But Dancing me Phoenix Lord had shown up to steal his thunder. With this win, Wu Yu¡¯s glory was his once again.


    "You did very well."


    Memory Star Immortal Emperor said admiringly from the side. He knew better than anyone how hard it was to reach immortal emperor realm.


    And Wu Yu had not only managed to reach the Eternal Immortality Realm in such a short time, but he had also undergone a huge improvement. How could anyone imagine what he had been through to aplish this?


    Even with the Spirits of the Universe Evestings helping her on the Evesting Battlefield, Dancing me Phoenix Lord had been slower than Wu Yu.


    Today, his defeat of Dancing me Phoenix Lord cemented his position as the leader of his generation in the sky pces.


    "You¡¯ve lost. By our agreement, you will follow me for 10,000 years."


    Wu Yu said in a low voice. He stood before Dancing me Phoenix Lord and gazed down at her beautiful features.


    He knew that this girl might not be Nangong Wei or Dancing me Phoenix Lord anymore. After she had gone through her huge transformation, she had been totally changed, down to the core facets of her personality.


    Neither Nangong Wei nor Dancing me Phoenix Lord had treated Wu Yu so coldly.


    This made Wu Yu recall the time at Demon Immortal Realm, when he had first found Jiu Ying. Jiu Ying had been possessed by the Chaos Demon¡¯s spirit remnant, and also controlled by Diabolical Dragon King. His body had not been his own.


    However, this girl clearly had her own will. Perhaps she even had thebined memories of Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Nangong Wei.


    Regardless, Wu Yu intended to find answers to all of his questions.


    Although she might have harmed him back in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, but that might not have been her will. Wu Yu did not want to see Nangong Wei hurt, especially if she was in the same situation as Jiu Ying had been in.


    The soul of the girl before him seemed normal. If there was another consciousness in her, it was too subtle, a thousand times stronger than the one on Jiu Ying.


    Wu Yu wanted to take her away. As for her wounds, the Patriarch Bodhi could probably deal witht hem.


    However at this time, the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors rushed over with tense faces.


    Provenance Phoenix Empress had been in a good mood, but was now rigid with difort and shock. How could it be that her daughter had gone through such a metamorphosis and still have lost to a mere Wu Yu?


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors did not want to let her follow Wu Yu for 10,000 years!


    "My daughter is badly injured. The prated wings must be treated in special phoenix tribe methods to restore their full strength. We will be taking her away first."


    Provenance Phoenix Empress scooped her up. "Patriarch, farewell!"


    Wu Yu and the others were left open-mouthed.


    These Six Superior Phoenix Emperors were despicable. They were finding excuses to take Dancing me Phoenix Lord away and not let her uphold her bargain to stay with Wu Yu for 10,000 years!


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin had not expected this.


    Luo Pin had already agreed to the n, so that they could monitor her closely.


    But it was clear now that the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors did not want to let her follow Wu Yu.


    Or perhaps, they were afraid of the transformation secret being leaked......


    "Go in peace."


    Patriarch Bodhi could only nod. He could not possibly fight the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors and force Dancing me Phoenix Lord to stay. It was not seemly for him to interfere in the matters of the youngsters.


    They could only watch the Six Superior Phoenix Emperors pull Dancing me Phoenix Lord with them and leave quickly.


    Wu Yu was discouraged.


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors were dragon emperor-level immortals, and if they insisted on taking her away, there was nothing that he could do. The Patriarch Bodhi could not possibly go chasing after them for him either.


    Therefore, he could only watch Dancing me Phoenix Lord leave from right under his nose.


    At least he had won Dancing me Phoenix Lord and proven himself.


    "This first battle at the immortal emperor realm was a sess!"


    Wu Yu was satisfied about that much at least. He had not only defeated Dancing me Phoenix Lord, but had also understood much about his own Mystiques. He would be able to use them much better in the future.


    Powerful Mystiques were one matter, using them well was another.


    In any case, Wu Yu had won this fight, and also understood Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s powers a little better. Perhaps he could consult ancient archives andb for records of maleficent mes as clues.


    Many Mettle Sky immortal emperors ran over to Wu Yu to congratte him after the battle.


    Rising to immortal emperor and defeating Dancing me Phoenix Lord marked Wu Yu¡¯s rise as quality. After all, only immortal emperors were truly considered immortals here in the sky pces, and could enter the upper echelons of the sky pces.


    Wu Yu¡¯s defeat of Dancing me Phoenix Lord would definitely grow his reputation even further throughout the Heavenly Domain.


    As for Mettle Sky, it was good news. There were few immortal emperor descendants under the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s wing at Mettle Sky, and so the immortal emperors here only grew at a moderate pace.


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s speedy climb cheered his senior brothers on. They hoped he could continue to grow even stronger......


    Wu Yu headed back to the immortal residence with Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    Wu Yu had been rather nervous before the battle, and now a big worry had been put to rest.


    Full Moon of Nanshan tugged on his ear and grumbled: "Bunch of lousy birds! Those Six Superior Phoenix Emperors are really shameless. They¡¯re elders but tantly going back on their word and taking her away. Unbing!"


    Ye Xixi sniffed. "Just as well. Even if that Dancing me Phoenix Lord followed us, big brother Yu might not be able to see anything, and she might even cause us trouble."


    She had been reluctant for Dancing me Phoenix Lord toe with them, but could say nothing since Luo Pin had already agreed.


    She had her way now.


    As they chatted, the conversation moved to Wu Yu¡¯s Eternal Immortality Realm transition. They were curious about the Apotheosis Realm within him.


    Wu Yu had not properly examined his Devouring Apotheosis Realm yet. He probably understood it less than Dancing me Phoenix Lord did her Maleficent mes Apotheosis Realm.


    After all, she had drawn it out expertly during battle to enhance her Mystiques.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Devouring Apotheosis Realm did not have such power yet, and he had to spend some time properly feeling it out.


    Together with the others, Wu Yu took a look at his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    There was only the basic sun, stars,nd, and oceans that Wu Yu had created. Whether onnd or sea, not a single bit of life was to be found.


    Thend was barren, paved with golden-brown soil and mountains, but not a single speck of green.


    Wu Yu was not worried. He knew that to grow life in an Apotheosis Realm was a long process. It was not something that could be built in a day.


    His Devouring Apotheosis Realm was even bigger than the Jambu Realm, but deste and lifeless.


    If he could get life started there, and if that life could cultivate, it would definitely be a more interesting world than the Jambu Realm.


    Seeing Wu Yu¡¯s Devouring Apotheosis Realm made Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s itch. He too wanted a world inside him.


    "This won¡¯t do. I have to work hard too, until I be an eternal immortal emperor. Otherwise I¡¯ll be left in the dust by Old Wu." Full Moon of Nanshan brooded.


    Even a few clones of Wu Yu could beat them up already, and the gap between them seemed to be growing steadily. Of course, Full Moon of Nanshan was not happy about this. The way he saw it, Marshal Tian Peng¡¯s legacy could not be that much worse than the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s.


    "When I get to the Eternal Immortality Realm, I will make a peach blossom paradise, and all of my Apotheosis Realm will be beauties. Heheheh!"


    Thinking of that paradise, Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s saliva almost leaked from his mouth, drawing disgusted looks from Wu Yu and the others.

 Chapter 1713: Taiyi Zhenren

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Taiyi Zhenren</h4>


    There was nothing else urgent that Wu Yu needed to do.


    The strange coolness of Nangong Wei had hooked Wu Yu¡¯s attention and understanding it was his primary goal now.


    The Six Superior Phoenix Emperors might be keeping their mouths shut, but Wu Yu reckoned thatbing some old archives might yield some clues.


    Therefore, he left Mettle Sky, and prepared to head to other sky pces to search their archives. As long as it had to do with phoenixes or ck mes, he would look through it.


    Ever since the Immortal Emperor Trials, Wu Yu¡¯s reputation had been sky high.


    Wu Yu now not only had the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s protection, but was himself an immortal emperor as well. His defeat of Dancing me Phoenix Lord in his first immortal emperor battle had also made waves in the sky pces.


    No one dared to look down on Wu Yu now.


    Those like the Dhrtarastra or Primeval Mighty Miracle God now no longer dared to attack Wu Yu or cause trouble for him. After all, he was a star now, and all eyes in the sky pces were on him.


    If anything happened to him, the truth would be very quickly revealed.


    Plus, they had already agreed that Wu Yu¡¯s 10,000 years in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield had been punishment enough, and that they would wipe the te clean.


    If they still harassed Wu Yu after this, would they not beughed at?


    For immortal emperors of their level, they would remain at the sky pces forever, and so their reputation was of great importance.


    In order to protect their own honor, they were willing to shelve their grudge with Wu Yu and leave him alone for the moment.


    Wu Yu was now an immortal emperor as well, and there was unlimited time to deal with him. They could afford to bide their time.


    Of course, the slightest slip-up from Wu Yu and they would pounce. However, no such opportunity had presented itself so far.


    Wu Yu began to search records in the sky pces for clues.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi both had concealment techniques, and so helped Wu Yu on this endeavor. They split up and went to search other ces.


    Besides, they also hoped that some new experiences would bring them a step closer to the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    After Wu Yu had beat Dancing me Phoenix Lord, he had also Imparted the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s knowledge to Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi, and Luo Pin, which had helped them to improve.


    After receiving it, they also needed time to process it, and went their own ways to cultivate, all while looking for clues about the ck mes.


    Of course, Full Moon of Nanshan felt cooped up for too long. This time as well, he could continue his free and easy lifestyle in the beds of the fresh and pure beauties of the sky pces. That was also his target!


    As for Luo Pin, she remained at Mettle Sky. After receiving the Chaos Sword Demon Emperor¡¯s wisdom, she had a curious feeling and decided to work on a breakthrough in seclusion.


    All three were proceeding towards eternal immortal emperor realm at pace.


    Full Moon of Nanshan wanted to be an eternal demon emperor, while Ye Xixi, an eternal ghostly emperor. However, their goal was still eternal life.


    As for the others such as Wu You, Princess You Xue, and Su Yanli, they were still far behind, but doing their best to catch up.


    Thanks to Wu Yu, they had be immortals. Of course they were very grateful for this chance.


    Especially when Wu Yu had rted tales of his Jambu Realm visits back to them, of a hometown that hadpletely changed under the endless cycles of time. It was powerfully nostalgic, and they vowed anew not to let this boon go to waste, and reach eternal life.


    In Mettle Sky, they basically spent all of their time cultivating in seclusion, asionally going out for a breather. The disciples of the Patriarch Bodhi watched over them, and sometimes even took the time to guide them in cultivation, so that they would improve further.


    1000 years passed quickly like this.


    Wu Yu had gone to many sky pces, but was unable to find any clues regarding a ck-med phoenix. His problem was that each sky pce was huge - many times the size of the Jambu Realm.


    Many of the ancient texts were well hidden by immortals, and Wu Yu always had to talk them into it from scratch.


    Of course, Wu Yu being as popr as he was, most immortals would not trouble him over some old texts, but they would instead chat him up and exchange pleasantries.


    Sometimes, they would even introduce their children to Wu Yu, bidding them get along well. Some even matchmade him, which gave Wu Yu a fright.


    Had his performance in the Immortal Emperor Trials really been that outstanding? The name of Wu Yu was well-received in the sky pces now, and was often followed with an approving smile and a firm thumbs-up.


    In the Heavenly Domain, about 90 percent or more of the immortals were mortals who cultivated up based on their own strength.


    Wu Yu was one of them, and yet had spanked all the elite immortal emperor descendants packing. That felt very good indeed.


    As a result, Wu Yu¡¯s book hunt went fairly smoothly. Some immortals even kept million-year-old scrolls, but Wu Yu still found nothing rted to Nangong Wei.


    He did find a few close entries on ck phoenixes or devil-ish mes, but on further perusal, realized that they were not at all like Nangong Wei¡¯s situation. He dismissed them.


    Wu Yu spent 3000 years searching the 8,000 sky pces. He had met many interesting and low-positioned immortals, who were all respectful towards him and hoped for future exchanges.


    Wu Yu naturally answered all of them. He had just reached the immortal emperor realm, and if he wanted to go higher, he would have to speak to the other immortal emperors as well. However, being as focused as he was on Nangong Wei¡¯s issue, he left his cultivation aside for the moment.


    One day, Wu Yu had just finished the tomes of one entire sky pce, and was about to take a break, when an immortal message talisman came from Full Moon of Nanshan.


    Full Moon of Nanshan had been wandering about, trying to look for clues.


    One day he finally found some useful information. It was nothing to do with Nangong Wei, but important information nheless!


    Full Moon of Nanshan had heard an immortal mention the Cave of Golden Light at Reality Origin Sky. An esteemed immortal lived there, one on par with the Patriarch Bodhi. He was called Taiyi Zhenren!


    Full Moon of Nanshan had paid attention because this Taiyi Zhenren was the teacher of Lotus Prince Nezha. The legend went that Nezha had once died terribly, only a sliver of his soul left behind.


    Taiyi Zhenren had used a special lotus root to build him a Red Lotus Divine Body that had brought him back to life. It was as close to revival from the dead as there was.


    "Even among immortal emperors, it¡¯s very difficult to bring someone back from the dead. Only a handful of people in the sky pces can do it. This Taiyi Zhenren is one of them!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan said.


    This was definitely a great chance for Wu Yu. He had one more loose end to tie up - Ming Long.


    Back when he had started on his journey of cultivation in the Dong Sheng Divine Continent at the Jambu Realm, it had been Ming Long who had apanied him, reassured him, guided him. He could not havee this far without her help.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s heart, Ming Long¡¯s position was just as esteemed as Feng Xueya or Sun Wudao. He had once sworn that as long as he became an immortal, he would definitely find a way to give her life again. A new body, and a new life!


    A pity that after actually rising to immortalhood, they had realized that bringing someone back from the dead was not such an easy task.


    Even after he had be immortal emperor, Wu Yu still found his own abilitiescking in helping Ming Long. But thanks to Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s information, this Taiyi Zhenren might well be Ming Long¡¯s chance at life again.


    "Ming Long has been in slumber for a long time recently. I wonder if everything¡¯s alright."


    Wu Yu felt a little worried. Ming Long had already been a little sliver of soul remaining within the Ruyi Jingu Bang. She asionally fell into slumber, but this one had been rather protracted.


    Thest time he saw Ming Long had been tens of thousands of years ago. Ever since the Eternal Emperor Tomb, she had been asleep.


    "To avoid any unwanted circumstances, I better go and look for Taiyi Zhenren as quickly as possible, and beg his aid."


    Wu Yu knew that time was of the essence.


    Ming Long had been sleeping for too long, and her presence was growing fainter. One day, she might fade away entirely. The sliver of soul had been barely holding on. No one could guarantee that she would endure!


    Wu Yu had to go to Taiyi Zhenren. The matter of Nangong Wei would have to wait.

 Chapter 1714: Cave of Golden Light, Reality Origin Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Cave of Golden Light, Reality Origin Sky</h4>


    At the 7200th level of Heaven, Mettle Sky.


    Wu Yu had first sought out the Patriarch Bodhi in Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. Since Taiyi Zhenren was another ancient and mysterious immortal emperor much like the Patriarch Bodhi himself, then they should be acquainted with each other.


    Therefore, Wu Yu went first to the Patriarch Bodhi to ask him about Taiyi Zhenren and if he could provide any help on bringing the sleeping Ming Long back to life.


    After all, Full Moon of Nanshan had heard the news from an ordinary immortal woman, and she did not have connections to Taiyi Zhenren. It was all just hearsay.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was different, however. Someone of his status would definitely know many other powerful beings. He would definitely have met Taiyi Zhenren before, and they must have corresponded in depth before.


    An ordinary immortal, even an immortal emperor, would find it exceedingly difficult to secure an audience with the Patriarch Bodhi. Even if he was free, he would not meet anyone for no good reason.


    Even the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciples only saw him at lectures.


    During other times, there were not many opportunities to seek a meeting with the Patriarch Bodhi.


    However, Wu Yu was one of the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s favored disciples, and he had just reached the immortal emperor realm and made a name for himself all across the sky pces. If Wu Yu asked for an audience, he would definitely be willing to meet.


    In Bodhi¡¯s Pce, the Patriarch Bodhi heard his tale of Taiyi Zhenren and Ming Long, and brooded for a while. "Taiyi Zhenren created a Red Lotus Divine Body and brought Nezha back to life. That tale is true. The son of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was indeed saved by Taiyi Zhenren before. However, you must know that the immortal essence used was the Deathless Lotus, one of the most powerful immortal essences in this world!"


    "Nezha was Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s own disciple, which is why he was willing to use such a rare Deathless Lotus to save him. I¡¯m afraid that he would not go to such lengths for you."


    Patriarch Bodhi shook his head, killing Wu Yu¡¯s hopes.


    He could have guessed that the Deathless Lotus must be something very special. Even for the Patriarch Bodhi, Taiyi Zhenren would not take it out to save a stranger.


    Taiyi Zhenren and Patriarch Bodhi were both very highly ced in the sky pces, and they were very respectful towards each other.


    But when it came to actual help, it could not be a one-sided affair.


    Even if he was willing to help, one Deathless Lotus to save Ming Long would require an equivalent price.


    Wu Yu felt disappointed by Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s words.


    However, Ming Long was still in slumber, and Wu Yu did not know how much time she had left. She might never wake up again.


    Wu Yu could not allow that to happen.


    No matter what, he had to give it a try, to see if Taiyi Zhenren was willing to do it, or if there was anything that Wu Yu could offer......


    "Tell you what. Wu Yu. Master will take you to Cave of Golden Light at Reality Origin Sky to ask. Of course, you shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up."


    Patriarch Bodhi finally made this decision.


    "Many thanks, Patriarch."


    Wu Yu was gratified. He had not expected Patriarch Bodhi to personally make an appearance on his behalf. In this case, perhaps Taiyi Zhenren would give Wu Yu a chance to negotiate on the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s behalf.


    Otherwise, if Wu Yu went alone, he might not even get a meeting.


    LIkewise, if Taiyi Zhenren had a new immortal emperor disciple who came to visit the Patriarch Bodhi, he probably would also not be granted an audience, unless he represented Taiyi Zhenren himself.


    And regarding something as important as a Deathless Lotus, a mere disciple would have no say.


    Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s willingness to bring Wu Yu to Reality Origin Sky with him was a huge favor. He again felt blessed. It was good to rest in the shade of arge tree!


    With the Patriarch Bodhi backing him, many doors opened for Wu Yu.


    Compared to the immortal emperor descendants whose parents waited hand and foot on, the Patriarch Bodhi had given Wu Yu much less help. Besides the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, he had never given Wu Yu any personal direction in cultivation.


    All that Wu Yu had achieved was based on his own efforts.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was an elder to him. In crucial times, he would shield him from the wind and rain; after all Wu Yu had offended many immortal emperors in the past. If the Patriarch Bodhi did not protect him, Wu Yu would still be cowering in Demon Immortal Realm right now.


    Even if he had spent all his time unraveling epochal immortal designs in Eternal Emperor Tomb and devouring eternal demon emperor corpses, he would probably not be at the eternal immortal emperor realm yet.


    Wu Yu remembered the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s kindness to him. He would remember it for life.


    This time, he was willing to go with Wu Yu to meet Taiyi Zhenren to discuss the matter of saving Ming Long. To Wu Yu, this was a great kindness that he might never be able to repay back......


    300 levels up from Mettle Sky - Reality Origin Sky!


    This was the 7500th level of Heaven, one of the higher ones already. Only Taiyi Zhenren was here, and sometimes other guests. It was fairly empty.


    Compared to the rtively crowded Mettle Sky, you could walk the whole day in Reality Origin Sky without seeing a single soul.


    Even in the Well of Eternal Life, Patriarch Bodhi had to request permission before he could take Wu Yu to the 7500th sky pce. Otherwise, ordinary immortals would not even be granted ess.


    Within Reality Origin Sky, there were lotus leaves and flowers everywhere. Each had a wonderful fragrance to them that tugged at one¡¯s spirit andpelled one to linger.


    Wu Yu followed Patriarch Bodhi to Reality Origin Sky, and marveled at the fields of lotus flowers. It was a world with little else.


    It was his first time seeing such a pure sky pce. Taiyi Zhenren lived in a beautiful yet bizarre ce.


    Yet this breathtaking scenery hid many illusion immortal designs, which Taiyi Zhenren had personally designed. While they would not harm the target, they could trap them there for more than 10,000 years.


    If not for Patriarch Bodhi leading the way, Wu Yu would have quickly gotten lost in the lotus roots for tens of thousands of years.


    He followed Patriarch Bodhi, and the Cave of Golden Light was soon before them.


    This immortal residence looked straight out of a fairytale, on a backdrop of greenery. The lotus flowers surrounded it beautifully.


    "Heh, a rare visitor at this old coot¡¯s humble Cave of Golden Light. Patriarch Bodhi, how many thousands of years has it been?"


    A young man¡¯s voice came towards them.


    A young man in green robes appeared soon after. He wore a small smile on his face, and a deeper arrogance seemed to lurk behind his genial smile.


    In his hand was a foldable fan, beautifully painted with lotus flowers. As he fanned it, the fields of lotus flowers in Reality Origin Sky seemed to sway along. It was magical to behold.


    Looking at this young man, Wu Yu was irresistibly reminded of Full Moon of Nanshan. The two had the same easygoing spirit in their eyes, although this person looked a lot more mysteriouspared to Full Moon of Nanshan. He was like a manyyered lotus flower, and no one knew what was in the innermost buds.


    "This old coot is bothering Zhenren on behalf of the old coot¡¯s disciple. He has a favor to beg of Zhenren, and I wonder if you would be free to consider it?"


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a frank smile, wasting no time in getting to the heart of the issue.


    The green-robed young man was immediately interested, and nodded excitedly: "So this is little Wu Yu!"


    A hint of humor crossed his face and he stowed his fan. He addressed him: "Little brother Wu Yu has been very popr in the sky pces recently. Even my humble disciple Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji was beaten. A prodigy indeed!"


    "Ancestor Zhenren, you praise me too much. I, Wu Yu, have not been in the sky pces for long. There are many rules that I am still unaware of, but I hope Zhenren can forgive me...... However, I need help that only Zhenren can provide to this junior." Wu Yu said very respectfully.


    He had guessed that Taiyi Zhenren would recognize him. What he did not know was if he would be unhappy about Wu Yu defeating Li Tianji.


    It was hard to tell from Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s expression right now, as he maintained the same mild smile from beginning to end.


    "Come in first, before we talk. Time is like flowing water, and flowing water never rests. There is always time. Isn¡¯t that right, old coot?"


    Taiyi Zhenren waved them in, still smiling.


    Sudddenly, Wu Yu felt that their surroundings had changed. The Cave of Golden Light suddenly erged and enclosed him within!


    By the time he had realized, the Patriarch Bodhi and him were in a quiet and peaceful immortal residence garden. There was a little bridge and flowing water beneath. Light rain fell and lilting flute notes came drifting from afar. They seemed to have been transported to paradise!

 Chapter 1715: Conditions for Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Conditions for Exchange</h4>


    In the immortal residence garden of the Cave of Golden Light, Patriarch Bodhi sat opposite to Taiyi Zhenren. As for Wu Yu, he stood humbly diagonally behind Patriarch Bodhi.


    "Zhenren, your Cave of Golden Light is truly as beautiful as an immortal painting. Each time I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll enjoy myself so much as to forget to leave!"


    Patriarch Bodhi was full of praise for the immortal residence. Throughout the entire sky pces, there might not be a second ce like this. It was especially so for the lotus flowers blooming across the ce. The aroma that lingered in the air was sufficient to intoxicate oneself.


    "Patriarch, you are too courteous! Your Mettle Sky is a ce desired by many as well! Sigh~ How I hope I could be allocated several more levels of sky pces! How great would it be if I could decorate them with different styles? What a shame!" Taiyi Zhenren shook his head. With his teenager¡¯s looks, it was pretty hrious.


    Nheless, Taiyi Zhenren had an interesting personality. It was just that this was the first time Wu Yu was meeting him and had a favor to ask for. Therefore, he was anxious for the whole time.


    "Take a look!"


    Taiyi Zhenren lifted his hand, shook the foldable fan slightly and a seven-colored rainbow emerged across the sky above the serene garden.


    Several scenes disyed above the seven-colored rainbow like moving screens. To their surprise, they were showing Wu Yu¡¯s battles with various opponents in the recent Immortal Emperor Trials.


    The first scene was Wu Yu defeating the son of the Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, Lei Tianyuan. After, he defeated the son of Marshal Tian You, Zhou Niancang, with a single strike, challenged Peach Cloud Fairy, Li Tianji and Yang Qiang. One could say Wu Yu had gone against all expectations, defeated his opponents and emerged victorious for each match.


    Throughout the Immortal Emperor Trials, Wu Yu had been constantly improving. From unlocking the first seal to the third seal of his Ruyi Jingu Bang, he uncovered Vertigo and Vajra Shield. This elevated his strength above all the immortal kings, eventually defeating Li Tianji, Yang Qiang and other elite immortal emperor descendants.


    "Impressive! Truly impressive!"


    While watching attentively at Wu Yu in the battles, Taiyi Zhenren smiled and praised, "Wu Yu, the golden rod you held is truly exceptional. Without the epochal immortal treasure, you might not have won the Immortal Emperor Trials."


    "Senior, you have really sharp observation. You are right," said Wu Yu while nodding slightly.


    As the scenes above the seven-colored rainbow changed, it started showing the battles between Dancing me Phoenix Lord. One was before they had be immortal emperors while the other was after.


    In the first match, Wu Yu was overwhelmed by Dancing me Phoenix Lord. For thest match, Wu Yu rebounded strongly. With his exceptional Mystiques after bing an immortal emperor, he defeated Dancing me Phoenix Lord and earned back his name.


    Both the Immortal Emperor Trials and the battles between Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Wu Yu were the focus of the sky pces over the recent period. It¡¯s normal that Taiyi Zhenren would have noticed him.


    However, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t understand the intentions of Taiyi Zhenren for showing these scenes.


    Patriarch Bodhi sat silently with a benevolent air around him, drinking the flower tea that Taiyi Zhenren had served.


    After, Taiyi Zhenren looked at Wu Yu and asked with a smile, "Wu Yu, your standing in the sky pces has skyrocketed from before. Moreover, you have Patriarch Bodhi as your master. May I know what could this old coot be of help to you?"


    This was the critical moment.


    Wu Yu was a little anxious but still humbly paid his respect before answering, "Senior, I have a younger sister. In my early days of cultivation, all that was left of her was her spirit remnant. I heard Zhenren has a paramount immortality art that could bring the dead back to life. Therefore, I¡¯m here today to request senior to save my sister, Ming Long. I¡¯ll be indebted to you forever!"


    By describing his rtionship with Ming Long as siblings, his story would make more sense and be more eptable by others.


    "Bring someone dead back to life?"


    Taiyi Zhenren kept his smile and showed no surprise at all. It was as though he knew what Wu Yu had in mind all along or perhaps he had deduced his purpose for the visit. After all, there were few matters in the sky pces that he could achieve that Patriarch Bodhi couldn¡¯t.


    Wu Yu¡¯s visit and request for him to use the Deathless Lotus to give life to someone was of the most likely reasons.


    "The Deathless Lotus is an ultimate immortal essence in this world. It wasn¡¯t easy to get it, even for myself."


    Taiyi Zhenren continued fanning himself slightly and spoke gently, "Wu Yu, if you want to save your younger sister, there¡¯s still a way. However, the condition is for you to give that golden rod weapon to this old coot. Only then would this exchange be reasonable!"


    When he said those words, Wu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He wanted Ruyi Jingu Bang in exchange?


    This caught Wu Yu by surprisedpletely.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang had been in his body since he started cultivating in the Heavenly Sword Sect. It had followed through his growth and he had only gain usage and unlocked the first seal of Ruyi Jingu Bang recently in Sage¡¯s Equal Sky.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang was something with special significance to Wu Yu.


    From the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure to the epochal immortal treasure with three seals unlocked, the Ruyi Jingu Bang was the equivalent to Wu Yu¡¯s arms. Once he lost it, he would experience a drastic fall in strength. More importantly, its significance to Wu Yu was too, too great.


    This was the most precious item that Sun Wudao had left him in the past. That old man was the one that led Wu Yu to the path of cultivation.


    This was also the most important object in Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacl. The legacy he inherited was embedded in the Ruyi Jingu Bang and formed the foundation of his cultivation thus far.


    This might be one of the clues should he pursue the path of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. If he lost Ruyi Jingu Bang, he might not find the truth in the past, including the death of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and the annihtion of the entire Demon Immortal Realm.


    No matter which aspect one look at, Ruyi Jingu Bang was too important to Wu Yu.


    And if he gave the Ruyi Jingu Bang to Taiyi Zhenren, Wu Yu foresaw he would basically had no chance of ever getting it back. Once he lost it, it would be forever.


    But......


    Wu Yu thought of Ming Long, the granny that had been with him since he started cultivating. Now, she had fallen into slumber and perhaps might never wake up again.


    To watch the spirit remnant of Ming Long dissipate? Wu Yu couldn¡¯t do so.


    However, Ruyi Jingu Bang was really important to him. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    His inner heart was inclining to giving Ruyi Jingu Bang up. After all, it was just an object no matter how important it was to him. On the other hand, Ming Long was someone that had been with him all along. Over the years, she had be his kin.


    Just as the thought arose, a weak voice sounded in his mind. "Wu Yu, don¡¯t!"


    To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, the weak voice was from Ming Long who had not shown up for a long time!


    Perhaps she had woken up from her slumber when she heard Wu Yu discussing about her. She seemed to have recognized the circumstances and made her intentions known to Wu Yu. "Don¡¯t give up on the Jingu Bang...... If you hand the Jingu Bang out, I...... I won¡¯t be pleased even if I¡¯m resurrected. I¡¯ll definitely...... Definitely not give you peace!"


    She was just like before, threatening Wu Yu maliciously. Unfortunately, she was really weak now. So weak that her voice wasn¡¯t intimidating at all.


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart aching. "Don¡¯te out. Rest well."


    He could sense how weak Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant had be. Even the message she was conveying was intermittent. This had never happened before.


    All signs are pointing towards the fact that Ming Long did not have much time left. Her spirit remnant might even dissipate any time now.


    If that was the case, Ming Long would vanish from the worldpletely. Everything about her would be erase by the passage of time.


    Wu Yu stood rooted to the ground.


    In the immortal residence gardem blooming with lotus flowers, Wu Yu lost his decisiveness.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang or Ming Long? This choice was too challenging! It was especially so after he heard from Ming Long that she would rather see Wu Yu ascend to the pinnacle of the Heavenly Domain and even avenging Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and others over her own life.


    Furthermore, Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant had been inside Ruyi Jingu Bang for a long time and had since taken it as her home.


    Perhaps, she would rather vanish forever than seeing her "home" fall into the hands of another immortal.


    This choice was too difficult and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly watch Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant vanished. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to lose Ruyi Jingu Bang as well. If he really had to choose one, he would undoubtedly choose to save Ming Long.


    "It¡¯s hard to make a decision? This old coot understand your difficulties."


    Taiyi Zhenren smiled faintly and said, "Unfortunately, there¡¯s no trade without a cost in this world. If you want something, you would definitely lose something too, right? Moreover, that¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m interested in."


    He wasn¡¯t wrong. It was just that Wu Yu would have a hard time exining to Ming Long once he made this decision.


    Although Ming Long felt really weak, her attitude was clear. She definitely wasn¡¯t willing to see Wu Yu hand his Ruyi Jingu Bang over.


    Wu Yu showed signs of reluctance. "Senior, I might need more time to consider."


    "Not an issue."


    Taiyi Zhenren was easy-going and waved his hand. He wasn¡¯t pressing Wu Yu to make a decision immediately.


    However, he looked at Wu Yu and asked, "Why don¡¯t you let me take a look at your little sister¡¯s condition? So you and I can make preparations too."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly.


    Ming Long¡¯s condition was shown to Taiyi Zhenren. Sensing the extremely weak spirit remnant, Taiyi Zhenren shook his head. "Her days are numbered. Wu Yu, if you don¡¯t wish to see your little sister¡¯s spirit remnant dissipates, you have to make a decision soon."


    His words added weight to Wu Yu¡¯s heart.


    He naturally knew Ming Long was weak. In fact, she had been in slumber for hundreds of thousands of years. However, when Taiyi Zhenren pointed it out, Wu Yu suddenly felt how pressing the issue was.

 Chapter 1716: No Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 1716: No Regrets</h4>


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t make a decision and chose to leave Reality Origin Sky for now.


    He returned to Mettle Sky swiftly but didn¡¯t loiter around. To him, Ming Long was more important to him than anything else for now.


    After exining the situation to Luo Pin, Luo Pin couldn¡¯t help him to make the decision too.


    On one hand was the Ruyi Jingu Bang and on the other was Ming Long who had apanied him since he started cultivation. Just the thought of giving up either side was not something Wu Yu would want to entertain.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi also learnt about the situation from immortal message talismans. Just like Luo Pin, they couldn¡¯t make the decision for Wu Yu. This matter could only be decided solely by Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t have much time left. He continued cultivating in Mettle Sky like before. At the same time, he was spending more time to speak to Ming Long.


    "Ming Long, how long had it been since you died?" Wu Yu tried to ask.


    "I...... can¡¯t remember......" Ming Long¡¯s reply came a little dyed and she sounded groggy and blurred. Clearly, her consciousness was no longer as clear as before.


    After Ming Long died, she had remained in the Ruyi Jingu Bang as a spirit remnant for unknown number of years.


    It was surprising that Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant couldst till today because of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Even so, she was nearing thest stretch of her life.


    "Once, I promised you I¡¯ll definitely resurrect you. Since I¡¯ve promised, I¡¯ll definitely achieve it." Ming Long tried conversing with Ming Long from time to time. However, Ming Long didn¡¯t give a response for most of these attempts.


    Only when Wu Yu raised the issue about resurrecting her would she show strong objections.


    Wu Yu was in the room and ced Ruyi Jingu Bang before him. He knew Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant was within it. Whether she could be resurrected would depend on if Wu Yu could make this difficult choice.


    "Don¡¯t you ever hand over the Jingu Bang! Wu Yu...... All along, I¡¯ve been nagging about wanting to be resurrected. However, now that I¡¯m about to die, I¡¯m not so interested in being resurrected. You don¡¯t have to use the Jingu Bang to make an exchange with that Taiyi Zhenren."


    Even now, Ming Long was trying to convince Wu Yu to keep the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    This was the roots of Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation and the importance to him was self-exnatory. If Ruyi Jingu Bang had its own life, it would also be a friend that Wu Yu could never cast aside.


    Unfortunately, Ruyi Jingu Bang still couldn¡¯t bepared to Ming Long. To Wu Yu, Ming Long was someone he could never give up on.


    As for Taiyi Zhenren, this was his only chance.


    "Do you understand how important Jingu Bang is to you? This concerns the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. In the generations of inheritors to Jingu Bang, Wu Yu, you have done the best and reached the furthest. Your future is limitless. You definitely cannot hand over the Jingu Bang because of me."


    "Think about it. Even if you resurrect me, I¡¯ll just be holding you back. And without Ruyi Jingu Bang, how are you going to progress in the future? Have you forgotten the blood feud of the Demon Immortal Realm? What about Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and them? Without Ruyi Jingu Bang, how are you going to avenge them?"


    Ming Long used her limited vitality to knock sense into Wu Yu.


    She still wasn¡¯t willing to see Wu Yu use Jingu Bang in exchange for her to live.


    "Stop that nonsense."


    Wu Yu turned serious. "If you are resurrected, you will definitely be one of the most important people in my life. You wouldn¡¯t be holding me back! You shall never say that again!"


    "Even so, Jingu Bang is still really important to you. What use do I have after you resurrect me? You might as well keep the Ruyi Jingu Bang so you could avenge Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and the demonic emperors of Demon Immortal Realm."


    "If you lost the Jingu Bang, how are you going to ount to Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?"


    Ming Long was resolute.


    Seeing her getting weaker and the presence of her spirit remnant weakening, Wu Yu didn¡¯t continue talking to her.


    Her stand was clear and Wu Yu knew it would be hard for him to change her view. However, Wu Yu clearly wasn¡¯t going to make the decision based on her stand on this matter.


    The conflicting thoughts intensified for Wu Yu.


    This choice was too tough to begin with. Furthermore, Ming Long¡¯s resolute stand had wavered his resolve.


    No one could help Wu Yu in this decision.


    Even the well respected Patriarch Bodhi couldn¡¯t help Wu Yu. This decision had to be made after Wu Yu thought it through clearly.


    He pondered for seven full days and nights in his residence on Mettle Sky.


    During the seven days, he recalled how he met Ming Long and their exchanges since.


    After he became an immortal and entered the sky pces, his interactions with Ming Long became far and few. The truth was from that time, Ming Long had been in slumber for longer and longer periods. Rarely would she talk to Wu Yu.


    In the past, Wu Yu had a clear goal. He worked hard, fought for it, ran around and cultivated like his life depended on them. As a result, he often neglected Ming Long. Only in some asions he would recall of her and was curious why she hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time.


    Now, Wu Yu realized that was because her spirit remnant was about to dissipate......


    At the very beginning, he couldn¡¯t understand the legacy in the Jingu Bang despite obtaining it. During those times, it was Ming Long who imparted the various Mystiques to him.


    Although Ming Long was mischevious and always called herself "great aunt", this also gave Wu Yu a feeling of familiarity.


    He finally made a decision after brooding over it for seven full days and nights.


    "Ming Long, wait for me. I¡¯ll resurrect you."


    Wu Yu stood up and held Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands before informing Ming Long of his decision.


    "What? How can you be so stupid!"


    Ming Long couldn¡¯t help but cursed, "You think it was easy for your great aunt, I, to help you be an immortal? And now you are going to give up the Jingu Bang?"


    Wu Yu could tell she was agitated and furious. For her, watching Wu Yu grow was sufficient for her. When Wu Yu be an immortal and eventually immortal emperor, she felt her contributions over the years were meaningful.


    However, when Wu Yu decided to give up on the Ruyi Jingu Bang, she felt as though Wu Yu was giving up the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy as well.\


    Even though Wu Yu had honed the four Mystiques of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal to perfect mastery, Ruyi Jingu Bang was still symbolic to the legacy of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Furthermore, there were more seals to be unlocked and it would definitely be Wu Yu¡¯s greatest trump card in the future.


    Yet, Wu Yu was going to give up on the Jingu Bang?


    "Ming Long, you don¡¯t have to try convincing me."


    Wu Yu kept a stern face. "Over thest seven days, I had thought about it carefully. Although it was hard to make a decision between you and Jingu Bang, all I¡¯m pursuing in my actions is to have no regrets! If I give up on you now, I¡¯ll definitely regret in the future. Rather than regretting in the future, I might as well make the decision to resurrect you now."


    "Wouldn¡¯t you regree as well for giving up on Ruyi Jingu Bang?" Ming Long wasn¡¯t satisfied at his exnation.


    "That¡¯s not the same."


    Wu Yu exined, "Although I¡¯ll be handing the Ruyi Jingu Bang to Taiyi Zhenren, it wouldn¡¯t mean it will stop existing. There¡¯s always a chance of getting it back. Or perhaps I could ask Taiyi Zhenren if I could use other items to exchange in the future. However, this would be your final chance."


    Over thest seven days, Wu Yu¡¯s thoughts had cleared. To him, once Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant dissipated, this would be irreversible. Ming Long would cease to exist forever.


    However, even if he handed Ruyi Jingu Bang to Taiyi Zhenren, it still existed in this world.


    Although it would be tough to get it back, there was hope as long as it exist.


    Perhaps by making this decision he would let down Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. However, this was the only decision Wu Yu could make that he wouldn¡¯t regret in the future.


    When he was done exining, he disregarded Ming Long¡¯s vehement objections and took the Ruyi Jingu Bang to meet Patriarch Bodhi.


    He still needed Patriarch Bodhi to bring him to meet Taiyi Zhenren. If Wu Yu went alone, it would still be hard for him to see Taiyi Zhenren.


    In the Bodhi¡¯s Pce, Patriarch Bodhi was resting.


    When Wu Yu walked before him and spoke of his decision, Patriarch Bodhi opened his wise eyes. He was a little surprised and asked, "You want to hand over your epochal immortal treasure? This is an elite epochal immortal treasure and you wouldn¡¯t get it back once you lose it!"


    "You are right but your disciple has made up his mind. At the very least, I¡¯ll be free frompunction and will not regret in the future," said Wu Yu solemnly.


    Seeing how resolute Wu Yu was, Patriarch Bodhi felt helpless and didn¡¯t try to convince him.


    This was Wu Yu¡¯s decision and Patriarch Bodhi knew it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he tried convincing Wu Yu otherwise. Furthermore, he heard Wu Yu¡¯s decision. If he had not given up the epochal immortal treasure and Ming Long¡¯s spirit remnant vanishedpletely, Wu Yu would definitely regret in the future.


    If that was so, he might as well make the decision to resurrect Ming Long.


    "Alright. Follow me."


    Patriarch Bodhi lifted his hand and brought Wu Yu out of Bodhi¡¯s Pce. They left Mettle Sky and headed towards Cave of Golden Light on Reality Origin Sky to look for Taiyi Zhenren.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t take long to make the decision. Seven days and nights passed like a flick of one¡¯s fingers for an immortal.


    Therefore, when Patriarch Bodhi and Wu Yu arrived in Cave of Golden Light, Reality Origin Sky, Taiyi Zhenren came out to wee them, leading them into the serene immortal residence garden.


    "Now that you are back, I¡¯m guessing you have made a decision. Are you choosing to hand over the epochal immortal treasure?" Taiyi Zhenren wore a smile and looked excited.


    "You are right. I¡¯m willing to hand over the epochal immortal treasure and I¡¯ll hope senior could help bring my little sister, Ming Long, back to life!" Wu Yu said with conviction.


    "Defintely."


    Taiyi Zhenren smiled contentedly. Wu Yu could tell he was exhrated. However, as a senior, he was gracious and didn¡¯t ask Wu Yu to hand over Jingu Bang first. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "Follow me. Let me recreate a body for your little sister first and you can pass me the epochal immortal treasureter."


    He¡¯s an elite immortal emperor in the sky pces and naturally wasn¡¯t afraid Wu Yu would walk back on his promise.


    Even if Wu Yu wanted to, Patriarch Bodhi wouldn¡¯t protect him. Therefore, Taiyi Zhenren wasn¡¯t anxious at all.


    They followed Taiyi Zhenren and soon arrived at a ce named "Deathless Lotus Pool".

 Chapter 1717: Saintly Lotus Frame

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Saintly Lotus Frame</h4>


    The Deathless Lotus Pool was a mysterious ce on the Reality Origin Sky. The main material that could enable one¡¯s spirit remnant toe back to life grew in this ce.


    There were numerous lotuses in the Deathless Lotus Pool. However, there was only one Deathless Lotus. The Deathless Lotus only grew several segments of lotus roots and a single lotus flower over millions of years. This was an extremely precious treasure even for Taiyi Zhenren.


    The Deathless Lotus had a total of 81 petals and emanated a saintly white glow brimming with life. One could sense the aura of life just by looking at it.


    "Truth be told, even if you want to exchange it for your epochal immortal treasure, I¡¯m still a little reluctant. The Deathless Lotus is one of the most mysterious treasures in this world. A single flower only blooms once every few million years," said Taiyi Zhenren regretably.


    "Haha."


    Patriarch Bodhiughed, "Don¡¯tment after getting away with the better end of the deal! Your Deathless Lotus has no use for over millions of years. Aren¡¯t you waiting for someone to exchange for other treasures? This epochal immortal treasure of my humble disciple is definitely among the best. You definitely wouldn¡¯t find a second one in this world! Your Deathless Lotus would grow out after several million years. You lost nothing in this trade!"


    "That¡¯s not how you should say it. Bodhi, this is a fair trade. No matter how powerful an epochal immortal treasure was, it is still just a worldly possession. How could it bepare with the life of one¡¯s kin?"


    Taiyi Zhenrenughed heartily, "Look right there. The lotus in the middle is the Deathless Lotus! Only one would grow in several million years. One could create the Saintly Lotus Frame with it. No matter whose soul was attached on it, he would be an immortal from birth. Morever, he would be rtively talented. At the very least, bing immortal king wasn¡¯t an issue. If he worked harder, bing immortal emperor wasn¡¯t a dream."


    "From a spirit remnant to eternal life. What amazing encounter of this world would it be? You definitely couldn¡¯t find another person in the Heavenly Domain who could achieve the same!"


    As Taiyi Zhenren spoke, he gave off a sacred and intimidating aura while walking towards the middle of the Deathless Lotus Pool.


    As the aura emerged, Patriarch Bodhi took several steps back with Wu Yu. Watching solemnly, he said, "Watch it closely. Zhenren is about to begin."


    "Yeah."


    Wu Yu was a little anxious and agitated.


    The moment of seeing Ming Long¡¯s resurrection was about toe. Although the price was a little too hefty and he had to hand over Ruyi Jingu Bang, a promise was still a promise to him. Moreover, for him to not regret his actions in the future, he had to make this decision.


    In the Deathless Lotus Pool, Taiyi Zhenren carefully tapped his finger. He cautiously harvested the Deathless Lotus with reluctance hung upon his face.


    Taiyi Zhenren harvested all 81 petals of the Deathless Lotus. Each petal hovered above the Deathless Lotus Pool, gradually forming the frame of a human.


    Wu Yu stood by the side and watched with Patriarch Bodhi.


    Even Patriarch Bodhi was interested in it. After all, the act of bringing one back to life couldn¡¯t be observed under normal circumstances. Patriarch Bodhi had never seen these techniques of Taiyi Zhenren as well.


    As Taiyi Zhenren cast his various apotheosis immortal techniques and apotheosis Mystiques, the 81 petals of Deathless Lotus glowed in mysterious light. The glow was mesmerizing and one could sense the great dao of life and death from each ray of light.


    This was the unique understanding of life and death by existence of Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s level. Only by using all the techniques of Taiyi Zhenren could one maximize the effects of the Deathless Lotus to the fullest.


    Although the Deathless Lotus was a paramount treasure of the sky pces, others still could reforge a person¡¯s frame with it and bring the dead back to life.


    One could say the Deathless Lotus was a condition to resurrecting Ming Long and so was Taiyi Zhenren himself.


    Other than asking Taiyi Zhenren for help, Wu Yu really couldn¡¯t find another way to resurrect Ming Long. More importantly, Ming Long¡¯s days were numbered. Her spirit remnant had weakened too substantially and Wu Yu couldn¡¯t find another solution within the short time frame.


    Under the effects of Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s apotheosis immortal techniques, all the petals of the Deathless Lotus congregated into the appearance of a young girl. Numerous lotus flowers bloomed on the body, covering her entirely as though she was immersed in a sea of flowers.


    This was the Saintly Lotus Frame and the body of Ming Long in the future!


    Wu Yu couldn¡¯t see the situation in the Deathless Lotus Pool clearly. This was because exuberant aura of life had coalesced to form fleeting clouds, circling around the Deathless Lotus Pool.


    Taiyi Zhenren continued casting his apotheosis immortal techniques and dense aura of life had the human framepletely surrounded.


    "Send the soul over!"


    Following Taiyi Zhenren¡¯smand, the Ruyi Jingu Bang, which had been in Wu Yu¡¯s hands, flew up. The spirit remnant of Ming Long who had been hiding in the Ruyi Jingu Bang was guided out by Taiyi Zhenren using apotheosis immortal technique. To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, an immortal spirit was formed after the spirit remnant immersed and mixed with the exuberant aura of life of the Deathless Lotus.


    The immortal spirit was the foundation of an immortal. One would only be truly considered as immortal by having an immortal spirit. Only then could one jumped out from the ranks of mortals and enjoy numerous times longer lifespan.


    The Saintly Lotus Frame would be an immortal the moment it was formed. This gave Ming Long a higher starting point. She wouldn¡¯t have to cultivate from a mortal and this would save her lots of effort.


    The immortal spirit that was formed with Ming Long¡¯s spirit fused rapidly into the dense aura of life within the Deathless Lotus Pool and eventually with the Saintly Lotus Frame.


    "Live!"


    Taiyi Zhenren used the most critical Mystique at the final moment, guiding the immortal spirit into the Saintly Lotus Frame and enabling the eventual fusion!


    49 days. This was the most critical juncture.


    It wasn¡¯t simple for the newly formed Ming Long¡¯s immortal spirit to fuse with the Saintly Lotus Frame. At the very least, there probably wasn¡¯t a second person in the sky pces other than Taiyi Zhenren who was capable of it.


    This was also the only hope for resurrecting Ming Long.


    The closer he was to sess, the more anxious Wu Yu was getting. He had been looking forward to this day for a very long time.


    When he first met Ming Long, he was still in Heavenly Sword Thrust. Then, he had promised Ming Long he would ressurect her and many other conditions subsequently. During those times, the other conditions seemed difficult to achieve.


    Looking back, those conditions were just fleeting clouds.


    Bing an immortal had broadened their vision. When Ming Long was resurrected, she would be an immortal immediately. She no longer needed the treasures of the mortal domain.


    Initially, Ming Long was looking forward to relying on some precious treasures of the mortal domain to achieve immortalhood after she was resurrected. Now, they wouldn¡¯t be necessary.


    For full 49 days, Taiyi Zhenren remained in the Deathless Lotus Pool. He didn¡¯t move an inch but the vitality of the Saintly Lotus Frame was getting stronger and stronger. Exuberant life energy seemed to have assimted into the Saintly Lotus Frame.


    Now, the Saintly Lotus Frame looked just like a sacred white lotus flower.


    When the final day came and Taiyi Zhenren had seeded with his Mystique that could bring the dead back to life, the white lotus flower bloomed in full. An absolute beauty with ck haired and ck eyes appeared before their eyes.


    That was Ming Long!


    Her Saintly Lotus Frame was slender, graceful and provocative. The petals of the lotus flowers formed a ck long dress, only revealing small areas of her snow-white skin. She was stunning.


    At least to Wu Yu, he felt Ming Long was way more beautiful than Peach Cloud Fairy and Happy Fleece Fairy after taking the first nce.


    Happy Fleece Fairy had the same sexy and provocative style. However, shecked a unique charm aspared to the current Ming Long. The charm might be from the Saintly Lotus Frame created from the Deathless Lotus or it might be from Ming Long¡¯s spirit.


    Or perhaps it was abination of both that gave her that unique alluring charm......


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t focusing on her looks. Instead, his eyes were fixed on her eyes.


    Through all tribtions, Ming Long was finally resurrected. Moreover, she became an immortal immediately and would enjoy a long lifespan. From here onwards, her foundation to cultivate to greater heights was way better than her previous lifetime.


    Ming Long¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of emotions. She looked at Wu Yu and her eyes was filled with gratitude but also guilt.


    "Ming Long."


    Wu Yu stood up and was shaking in agitation.


    "You... Hmph. How dare you not listen to your great aunt!"


    Ming Long was in fact really moved. However, at the thought that Wu Yu would have to hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang, her expressions gloomed immediately. She berated, "What a foolish brat!"


    "Haha! I¡¯m not foolish! Now that I see you are resurrected, I finally fulfilled my promise to you in the past. I believe I wouldn¡¯t regret my actions," Wu Yuughed heartily and spoke with conviction.


    Seeing Ming Long resurrected was fulfilling a wish of his.


    "Hehe. I¡¯ll watch and see if you will regret in the future." Ming Long fumed as she jumped out of the Deathless Lotus Pool.


    She familiarized herself with her brand new Saintly Lotus Frame, open her strides and came before Wu Yu. The sweet scent that followed her had a natural charm.


    When they got closer and the dense mist that surrounded Ming Long dissipated, an exquisite face appeared before Wu Yu.


    Curiosity filled her bright eyes as she reached out her slender-white hands to pinch Wu Yu¡¯s face. After, she burst intoughter. "Seems like you aren¡¯t that different after bing an immortal emperor~ You face is still pretty soft!"


    Wu Yu smiled at her actions. This girl was just resurrected and she was just as carefree as before!


    "Hey there, you guys can catch up on the old dayster. Shouldn¡¯t you be handing that epochal immortal treasure to me now?"


    Taiyi Zhenren walked out from the Deathless Lotus Pool with eager eyes. It seemed that he¡¯s really excited about the Ruyi Jingu Bang.

 Chapter 1718: A Shocking Turn of Events

    <h4>Chapter 1718: A Shocking Turn of Events</h4>


    After Taiyi Zhenren had revived Ming Long, his attention turned to Wu Yu. He was determined to get Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    This expert immortal emperor from the sky pces had a hobby of collecting epochal immortal treasures. This was why he was so interested in Wu Yu¡¯s epochal immortal treasure.


    "Elder, may I know the price for buying back my epochal immortal treasure?"


    Wu Yu grabbed his Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly and asked wistfully.


    If there was a way for him to get his Ruyi Jingu Bang back, Wu Yu would definitely work hard for it. No matter what, he would not leave the Ruyi Jingu Bang in Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s hands for too long.


    But Taiyi Zhenren shook his head and said: "My hobby is to collect all sorts of treasures. Since this treasure is now part of my collection, there is no way you can get it back."


    Wu Yu was filled with regret upon hearing this statement.


    He could only reluctantly turn the Ruyi Jingu Bang over to Taiyi Zhenren. Wu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable emotions as he watched his top-quality epochal immortal treasure being kept away by Taiyi Zhenren.


    Even the freshly revived Ming Long felt sad to see the Ruyi Jingu Bang leaving Wu Yu.


    After all, she had stayed in the Ruyi Jingu Bang for so long. Without this epochal immortal treasure, her soul would have perished and she would disappear entirely from this world. There would be no chance for her to be revived.


    Her eyes reddened and tears threatened to fall. Ming Long held back her tears silently.


    Wu Yu made so much effort in order to revive her. This was the promise that he had made at the start. Even though she had long let go of the desire to be revived. To her, it was satisfying enough to be able to watch over Wu Yu¡¯s growth.


    However, Wu Yu still handed over the Ruyi Jingu Bang in exchange for her revival.


    "Sigh, we should leave."


    Patriarch Bodhi seemed reluctant too. He knew very well how important this epochal immortal treasure was to Wu Yu.


    Just taking the Immortal Emperor Trials as an example, it was with the Ruyi Jingu Bang that Wu Yu had managed to defeat so many challenging opponents.


    It was a pity that he could only hand the Ruyi Jingu Bang to Taiyi Zhenren now and never get it back.


    On the bright side, Ming Long was revived sessfully. This was great news to Wu Yu. Patriarch Bodhi also did not stay for too long and brought them back to Mettle Sky.


    ......


    Ming Long remained silent all the way.


    Her Saintly Lotus Frame was an otherworldly beauty and when she remained downcast and quiet, she looked even more pitiful.


    "Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. At least you are revived now and this is a huge aplishment for me. Let¡¯s go and meet Luo Pin and the others."


    Wu Yu grinned at her and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Hey, do you think Luo Pin will hate me?"


    Ming Long had never been one to be shy but after her revival, she seemed to be bashful and not used to her new identity. After all, anyone who had been dead for many years before being revived would require time to adjust to a new life.


    She was worried that Luo Pin would detest her. After all, Wu Yu had handed over his most important epochal immortal treasure, the Ruyi Jingu Bang, in order for her to be revived.


    "That¡¯s impossible."


    Wu Yu shook his head. He knew that Luo Pin was not a petty person and Luo Pin knew how much Ming Long had meant to him.


    Soon, they separated from Patriarch Bodhi and returned to their pce in the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    Ming Long was also quite familiar with this ce. After all, while she had not been active, she had observed the outside world whilst in slumber. She knew that Wu Yu and his friends were now staying at this immortal residence.


    "Big brother Wu, you are back!"


    Ye Xixi walked over at that moment and was plesantly surprised at Wu Yu¡¯s return. She could not hold back a squeal when she saw Ming Long who was beside Wu Yu: "Is this big sister Ming Long? You are really pretty!"


    "En."


    Ming Long nodded her head awkwardly.


    Ming Long was a rowdy soul when she resided in the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Now that she was revived, she became timid.


    At this time, Full Moon of Nanshan came out of the pce and saw Wu Yu. He was a little nervous and asked: "How is it, is it done?"


    Almost at the same time, Luo Pin, who felt something happening outside, came out of another room in the pce. Originally, she was still training in seclusion, but this was more important, so she came out to have a look.


    "Let me do the introductions. This is Ming Long, she will cultivate and train with us from now on."


    Wu Yu introduced her simply and did not say more. Anyway, his friends were familiar with her. They all know about her existence, although she had existed as a soul previously and they could not see her.


    "Wow!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan took one look at the woman in ck in front of him and could not bear to move his eyes away: "Miss Ming Long, I¡¯m Full Moon of Nanshan. Hello. May I have the chance to invite you to dinner?"


    His flirtatious character was in action again, and it was obvious that he was attracted by Ming Long.


    It was a pity that the moment Full Moon of Nanshan acted so sciously, Ming Long instantly rediscovered her ferocious side. She immediately snorted and scolded him: "Full Moon of Nanshan, how dare you lust after me? If you stare at me, your great aunt, be careful that I will dig out your eyes!"


    "Wow, do you have to be so cruel?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan suddenly called out exaggeratedly: "Why can Old Wu stare at you but not me?"


    "Who made you look so wretched?"


    Even Ye Xixi could not stand Full Moon of Nanshan hitting on Ming Long and began to scold Full Moon of Nanshan together with Ming Long.


    Now Full Moon of Nanshan was really sad and cried: "Oh god, I finally have a sexy beauty around me. And she¡¯s my type but she turned out to be a shrew. I¡¯m doomed."


    This time, Ming Long raged at him: "You pig, how dare you say that your great aunt is a shrew? I think you¡¯ve not been beaten before!"


    She rolled up her sleeve and started to move towards Nanshan. Full Moon of Nanshan quickly scurried faraway. He did not dare to retaliate against Ming Long.


    At this moment, the pce was filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    Actually, Full Moon of Nanshan was just livening up the atmosphere. He had known for a long time that Ming Long was a tough girl and he had no interest in this kind of girls. He liked those artistic beauties who would enjoy beautiful sceneries with him.


    Unfortunately, he had not met such a beauty for a long time. He had met many beautiful immortals outside and was able to satisfy his desire for artistic expression. If not for this major event of Ming Long¡¯s resurrection, he would not be willing to return.


    Watching them joking around, Wu Yu felt at ease. He would never regret handing over the Ruyi Jingu Bang for Ming Long¡¯s revival.


    But it was at this moment that everyone¡¯s expression changed as they all turned to look at Ming Long.


    This ck haired ck eyed beauty had suddenly transformed before them. Her lively dark eyes turned into a blood red color and her ck hair turned white!


    With the change in appearance, Ming Long seemed to be more seductive and cold. This look seemed familiar to Wu Yu.


    This familiar feeling came from the depths of Wu Yu¡¯s memories. In fact, if not for this transformation, Wu Yu would have forgotten all about it.


    While she looked mostly the same, Wu Yu and his friends could all tell with one look that this was a different person.


    "Ha ha ha ha... ... I actually waited until this day. Wu Yu, aren¡¯t you surprised?"


    After Ming Long had turned into a white haired red eyed woman, her eyes stared at Wu Yu in jest.


    "Qin Fuyao!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and said.


    He finally recalled that this woman was Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas from the Jambu Realm! This woman was the daughter of a ghostly cultivator and had infiltrated the Yan Huang Imperial City. In the end, she almost seeded in reviving the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    In fact, the Qin Fuyao now, or Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord himself. She carried the will of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and was unexpectedly revived together with Ming Long.


    When Wu Yu was at the Jambu Realm, Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was almost reborn and took over Wu Yu¡¯s body. Ultimately, it was the Ruyi Jingu Bang that forcibly suppressed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. It was from that time on that Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas¡¯s soul was suppressed inside the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    At first, her soul would resurface from time to time and threaten Wu Yu.


    However, as time passed, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas no longer surfaced and Wu Yu eventually forgot about her. He did not expect for her to stick to Ming Long¡¯s soul and when Taiyi Zhenren revived Ming Long, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was also revived together.


    Now it seemed like both Ming Long and Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas were sharing this Saintly Lotus Frame. They shared an immortal spirit, the same body but had different consciousness. This was simr to Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Nangong Wei¡¯s situation.


    However, Wu Yu at this point could not tell who was the primary soul and had overallmand of the body.


    When Wu Yu uttered the name Qin Fuyao, Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were all shocked too. They too had not expected for such a sudden turn of events.


    Ming Long¡¯s revival was supposed to be something worth celebrating over.


    But right now, this seemed to have turned into something troublesome.


    Wu Yu had used the Ruyi Jingu Bang in return for Ming Long¡¯s revival. However, after her revival, she actually turned into a Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas... ...


    "Wu Yu, aren¡¯t you shocked? Ha ha ha ha!"


    That white haired red eyed Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas screeched threateningly: "I know everything about you. I¡¯ve watched how you grow. Nothing escapes me! One day, I shall snatch back what was to be mine, including your Heaven Devouring Avatar!"


    Wu Yu and his group became very nervous and wanted to take Yu Fuyao down first.


    However, Yu Fuyao unexpectedly turned into ck smoke and disappeared right under their noses, leaving behind only an echo of sinisterughter.


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart fell to the bottom at this sudden turn of events.


    Who would have expect for this to happen.


    Right now, not only Wu Yu was in a dangerous position. Ming Long¡¯s safety was alsopromised. Wu Yu was worried that Ming Long would be suppressed by Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas and disappear totally.

 Chapter 1719: Return of the Jingu Bang

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Return of the Jingu Bang</h4>


    Ming Long, or more urately, Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas vanished before their eyes, leaving Wu Yu and group behind.


    This was infuriating. This was supposed to be a joyous event but Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had to upset the apple cart.


    "Let¡¯s split up to search for her. As long as we can find her, I¡¯ll go beg Patriarch Bodhi for help to see if we could erase the soul of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas away." This was the only solution Wu Yu could think of.


    Luo Pin and others also understood the pressing nature of the matter. They nodded and headed out immediately.


    "I¡¯ll take a look at the Well of Eternal Life. If I see her, I will intercept her while informing you guys."


    The Well of Eternal Life was the first ce Full Moon of Nanshan had thought about. If Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas wanted to leave Mettle Sky, she definitely had to go through the Well of Eternal Life.


    "Alright. Thank you."


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly. After, he got up and headed out without hesitation to search in Mettle Sky.


    He summoned his Somersault Cloud and used the In The Same Breath Mystique to constantly traversed through Mettle Sky. When using In The Same Breath, Wu Yu could cross almost half of Mettle Sky in an instant. Therefore, he was most appropriate to search from the exterior.


    As for Ye Xixi and Luo Pin, they separated and started their search, hoping to find signs of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    As for Full Moon of Nanshan, he went to guard where the Well of Eternal Life was. Once she showed up, he would intercept immediately. After all, the Mettle Sky was the territory of Patriarch Bodhi. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for an ordinary person to leave.


    The key was no one knew what tricks Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas had. The Saintly Lotus Frame was just created and her cultivation realm was no different from an ordinary immortal. How could she vanish before their eyes so abruptly?


    Wu Yu was flustered. If Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was determined to hide, it would really be difficult for him to find.


    Even if she had hidden herself in Mettle Sky, she could hide for a long time. Wu Yu was quick but would still require a long period to search the entire sky pces.


    Unknowingly, several days had passed. Wu Yu still didn¡¯t find any clue of where Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was.


    Nothing was heard from Full Moon of Nanshan as well. There wasn¡¯t any sign of Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas in the vicinity of the Well of Eternal Life.


    It was the same with Luo Pin and Ye Xixi. Reaping no results after several days of search, Wu Yu¡¯s heart sank to the lowest point.


    In the end, they could only gather back at the Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars. They shook their heads, signalling they couldn¡¯t find anything about Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas.


    "This isn¡¯t funny. What if Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas was to devour Ming Long¡¯s consciousness?" Full Moon of Nanshan shook his head, furrowed his brows and really hope he had a way to help Wu Yu.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t think of anything under the current circumstances.


    Just as everyone was like ants on a hot pan, an immortal message talisman reached them. Wu Yu¡¯s heart tensed up as he quickly went through the contents of the immortal message talisman.


    "It is from Ming Long."


    After a quick nce, Wu Yu said, "She said she¡¯s currently on the 7,199 level of Heaven, a level below our Mettle Sky. Her current state is that she¡¯s sharing the body with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and they are basically equally matched. No one can do a thing to the other."


    Whenever Ming Long gained control of the body, she would attempt to rush towards where Wu Yu was.


    However, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would quickly regain control of the body and directed her to a further ce.


    "Did she disclose where is her current location? Let¡¯s head over to check now," said Luo Pin immediately.


    "Yeah. She¡¯s deep in the mountains one level of Heaven below us. I¡¯ll rush over first as I¡¯m a little quicker alone."


    Wu Yu nodded and used In The Same Breath to traverse through space at the quickest speed.


    Full Moon of Nanshan and the group waited anxiously. Shortly after, Wu Yu was back and was shaking his head. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t locate Ming Long at all.


    "It appears that before I get to her, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had regained control of the body and left where she said she was."


    Wu Yu shook his head and continued, "We could only wait for her to send us an immortal message talisman again. I¡¯ll rush over at my quickest speed then and see if I can find her before the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord get control over her body again."


    "Mm."


    The group nodded. This was in fact the only option now.


    Now, they just had to wait. On several asions when Ming Long sent immortal message talismans over, Wu Yu rushed to the location she indicated immediately. Yet, when Wu Yu arrived, it was still the same as the first time. She was gone without a trace.


    Wu Yu was able to get quicker each time but yet still couldn¡¯t intercept the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord before she left.


    After several times, Wu Yu understood. Considering that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and Ming Long was locked in a standstill, it was unlikely that Wu Yu could catch up to them.


    This was because Ming Long and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord were in a bnced state. Both parties couldn¡¯t eliminate the other and therefore the situation where each party was in control would persist.


    When Ming Long gained control of the body, she naturally wanted to get back to Wu Yu so they could find a way to expel the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    However, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord knew everything about Wu Yu, including the fact that if she was intercepted by Wu Yu and sent to Patriarch Bodhi, she would likely be erased entirely. After all, Patriarch Bodhi was an elite immortal emperor in the sky pces. No one knew what magical abilities he possessed.


    Judging from the fact that Taiyi Zhenren could bring the dead back to life, one would never underestimate an elite immortal emperor.


    "Ming Long and Nangong Wei...... Both are issues!"


    Wu Yu was seriously bothered by the two issues.


    First, it was about Nangong Wei and Dancing me Phoenix Lord. He had no idea how she was and what she encountered to have undergone the major and mysterious transformation.


    As for the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, the issue was greater.


    Although the issue with Nangong Wei was mysterious, it wouldn¡¯t harm her even if Wu Yu disregarded the issue.


    However, if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord exposed everything about Wu Yu, it would be an extremely huge lurking peril. Everything about the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Eternal Emperor Tomb in the Demon Immortal Realm and many other matters weren¡¯t known by any others in the sky pces currently.


    This was also what worried Wu Yu the most.


    Obviously, Wu Yu was really worried about Ming Long as well. If Ming Long was erased by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in the Saintly Lotus Frame, Wu Yu would never let the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord get away. He vowed to make her experience all the pain and misery in this world.


    On consecutive attempts, Wu Yu failed to arrive before the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord got away. Shortly after, Ming Long sent an immortal message talisman to him, instructing him to leave this matter aside first.


    "Rest assured. I¡¯ll handle the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord myself. Just wait patiently for your old mother¡¯s return!"


    This was thest immortal message talisman he received from her. After, she vanishedpletely, leaving Wu Yu with no other clue.


    Clearly, Ming Long felt troubling Wu Yu to run around wasn¡¯t effective at all. Furthermore, she would be wasting Wu Yu¡¯s time. Since she made those ims, Wu Yu believed she had some confidence about them.


    However, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t expecting her to resolve the issue quickly.


    Even if there¡¯s a way to erase the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, it would probably take a very long time. Judging from what happened, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord seemed to be a little stronger and had control of the body for a longer period.


    It wouldn¡¯t help even if Wu Yu was worried about Ming Long. When Ming Long stopped contacting him, he had no ways to determine where she was.


    Trying to locate where she was in the sky pces would be far from an easy task. The area of the 8,000 Sky Pces was too vast. There were also areas that were deserted and with few humans. If the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord chose to hide in those areas, Wu Yu might not find her even if he had searched for several tens of thousands of years.


    With various matters weighing on him, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace. After all, the two issues had exhausted him greatly.


    One day, he sensed an unbelievable event. That was the Ruyi Jingu Bang, which he had given to Taiyi Zhenren, seemed to be approaching him at extreme speed.


    This gave him a scare.


    How could the Ruyi Jingu Bang be returning to him on its own?


    He walked out of the pce with doubts and happened to bump into Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    They noticed his weird expression immediately. Luo Pin was the first to ask concerningly, "What¡¯s the matter? Is it that you have news of Ming Long?"


    "No."


    Wu Yu shook his head and continued, "I¡¯m just feeling a little strange. Ruyi Jingu Bang seems to be on its way back to me. Is this a misconception?"


    Although that¡¯s what he said, he could clearly feel the familiar aura of Ruyi Jingu Bang getting closer and closer to him.


    "What? Did I hear you wrongly?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was stumped. "Didn¡¯t you give the Ruyi Jingu Bang to that scheming Taiyi? How could it return when it is in his hands? Old Wu, are you having illusions from over-worrying?"


    If Taiyi Zhenren heard what he said, he would probably suffer? Fortunately, he knew everyone that was present and therefore wasn¡¯t afraid Taiyi Zhenren would learn about it.


    However, just as he was done speaking, a golden light shone from the sky. Immediately after, a golden rod descended and sank into the ground before Wu Yu with a bang!


    Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It¡¯s really back."


    Luo Pin and Ye Xixi stood up and were equally astounded.


    They couldn¡¯t be more familiar with Ruyi Jingu Bang. This was an absolute treasure that Wu Yu had with him all the time in the past. It¡¯s an paramount epochal immortal treasure that even elite immortal emperor like Taiyi Zhenren would covet.


    Therefore, they recognized the golden rod before they eyes with a single nce. That was Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang and they definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize it wrongly.


    "Oh shucks! Old Wu, did you tamper with it previously? This isn¡¯t possible!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan still couldn¡¯t believe that the Ruyi Jingu Bang would return on its own.

 Chapter 1720: Buddha World

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Buddha World</h4>


    The four of them were utterly astonished.


    They stared in disbelief at the Ruyi Jingu Bang that had appeared before them.


    Through his affinity with it, Wu Yu could confirm that this was the genuine article. The other three were also indirectly linked to it, and could also confirm the same thing.


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang seems to have changed. It doesn¡¯t look too stable. Could Taiyi Zhenren have tinkered with it?"


    Wu Yu looked at the Ruyi Jingu Bang with some suspicion. He put aside the matter of Ming Long and Nangong Wei for now, and stretched out a hand to the golden rod. He wanted to touch it to see what had changed.


    But the Ruyi Jingu Bang waspletely out of his control, and began to violently suck up Wu Yu¡¯s apotheosis immortal energy!


    Wu Yu¡¯s face paled, but it was toote to back away.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi leaped up as well. Before their eyes, the Ruyi Jingu Bang turned into a golden vortex and a strange murmuring voice sounded!


    This murmuring voice was one that Wu Yu was all too familiar with. It was the Buddhas¡¯ murmuring when he had been cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body!


    The other three were familiar with the sound as well, because they had all heard simr voices while they were cultivating their Mystiques.


    The bodhist chanting seemed toe from a special ce, as though the Great Sage and hispanions¡¯ legacies and Mystiques were all held within.


    "Seems like another world?"


    Wu Yu could not resist, and could only be sucked in passively.


    Before he could specte any further, the four of them were sucked into the golden vortex and disappeared from the face of Mettle Sky. Even the returned Ruyi Jingu Bang vanished as well!


    In the moment they vanished, there was a disturbance in the void next to them. Two figures in Bodhi¡¯s Pce.


    They were the Patriarch Bodhi and Taiyi Zhenren.


    "Taiyi Zhenren? What brings you here?" The Patriarch Bodhi looked up, surprised that Taiyi Zhenren hade.


    "I¡¯m looking for Wu Yu." Taiyi Zhenren was quite puzzled. Given his abilities, it was inconceivable that he could not find Wu Yu.


    "What business with him?" Patriarch Bodhi was surprised.


    "Bodhi, you know Wu Yu¡¯s epochal immortal treasure, the Ruyi Jingu Bang? I was examining it, when it suddenly flew away by itself!" Taiyi Zhenren waspletely confused.


    "It flew away by itself?"


    Patriarch Bodhi was astonished. "A mere epochal immortal treasure - escaped from your hands? I can¡¯t believe it!"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not thrilled about it either! The Ruyi Jingu Bang must havee back to find your disciple Wu Yu. Do you know where he is?" Taiyi Zhenren fretted.


    He was very interested in such treasures, and had finally secured an interesting epochal immortal treasure after much difficulty. He had nevere across a runaway epochal immortal treasure before.


    "Let¡¯s search for him." Patriarch Bodhi did not know what to do either. The two of them searched for a while, but found nothing.


    "What am I to do?" Taiyi Zhenren did not look happy.


    The way he saw it, Wu Yu had traded the Ruyi Jingu Bang with him, but now it had flown back and bot of them had vanished. Were they pranking him?


    Patriarch Bodhi consoled him. "Zhenren, do not worry. My disciple must be away for some reason. We can ask him when he gets back. Do not worry. We would definitely not take what belongs to Taiyi Zhenren."


    "Mm."


    Although Taiyi Zhenren was frustrated, he could only acknowledge this. He too knew that the Patriarch Bodhi could not possibly have an ounce of greed in him.


    As the disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi, if Wu Yu returned, the Patriarch Bodhi would definitely help to secure the Ruyi Jingu Bang and return it to him.


    Besides, the Heavenly Domain was only so big. Where could Wu Yu run to?


    He trusted Patriarch Bodhi, and so eventually left, returning to Cave of Golden Light to await word from Patriarch Bodhi.


    Wu Yu and the others had no idea about all of this.


    As they were sucked into the golden vortex, they appeared in an entirely new world!


    This world waspletely different from the sky pces, hells, and Demon Immortal Realm. It was vast, a starry world with no ends!


    As they emerged in space, the four were confused and curious. What was this ce?


    Even in the sky pces, Wu Yu¡¯s In The Same Breath Mystique could cover half a sky pce instantly. But here in this space, it barely moved him any.


    It was not that he could cover less distance here, but rather that this world was just too vast. Wu Yu had no sense of where it ended.


    "Look! There!"


    Ye Xixi suddenly eximed, pointing ahead.


    They saw a huge ck buddha before their eyes!


    This ck buddha seemed to be floating in space. It was about the same size as the 90,000 lesser realms in the Heavenly Domain. A gigantic world all by itself!


    On the surface of the buddha were innumerable mortals, and also some immortals. It seemed like on this buddha world, there was no difference between the mortal and immortal domain.


    What was this ce?


    The four of them were utterly unprepared. Why had the Ruyi Jingu Bang brought them here?


    "Let¡¯s go see."


    Wu Yu led the three towards the ck buddha. Very soon, they were in the world.


    They saw that the mortals and immortals here were not cultivating immortal dao, but all kinds of spiritual arts. They cultivated in apletely different way from mortals in the Heavenly Domain.


    It seemed like the Immortality Arts that the four of them practiced; simr to the Invincible Vajra Body, although inferior versions of it.


    The mortals in this world all cultivated their bodies until it became bodhi bodies, after which their lifespan increased dramatically like the immortals of the sky pces.


    Of course, to an immortal emperor like Wu Yu, these ordinary bodhis did not count for much. He had yet to see someone here who was stronger than him.


    Each bodhi was a little like the immortals in Heavenly Domain who had yet to be immortal emperors. They were at different cultivation realms, and all depending on their Immortality Arts to get further.


    Wu Yu was very curious about this ce. He could not resist searching the memories of some of these bodhis. Finally he learned that this ce was called Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. It was an immortal domain just like Heavenly Domain!


    Wu Yu immediately thought of the Mystiques that the four of them cultivated. Including the Invincible Vajra Body, they seemed to adhere to the cultivation of this world.


    "Great Way of Immortality Art is an immortality art of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain; Invincible Vajra Body is a spiritual art of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain! These cultivation methods of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal must be linked to the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain."


    Wu Yu hypothesized that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal - and even the Curtain Lifting General, Marshal Tian Peng, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon - should all have something to do with the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, given how simr their cultivation was.


    "That means my Nine Cycles of Imperial Immortal Body is also from this Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?" Full Moon of Nanshan was astonished. He did not imagine that his power would actually havee from a different and magical world.


    Ye Xixi¡¯s Hell Incarnation Avatar, Luo Pin¡¯s Eight Division Heavenly Dragon Avatar - all of it fit right into this world as well.


    Their legacies seemed to be a hybrid of both immortal cultivation and buddhist enlightenment.


    Like Wu Yu¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body, Ye Xixi¡¯s Hell Incarnation Avatar would also be a sort of "buddha" when it was perfected, albeit a slightly darker type.


    The Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain seemed slightly smaller than the Heavenly Domain in totality. After all, the Heavenly Domain had sky pces, hells, and also the destroyed Demon Immortal Realm. The 90,000 lesser realms were also part of Heavenly Domain.


    And within Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, there were also immortal buddhas who were on the same level as immortal emperors in Heavenly Domain - they had eternal life after perfecting various techniques!


    These immortal buddhas were the rulers of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Just as Wu Yu was digesting this information, an unfriendly voice boomed out: "You four, what are you still doing in those sullied bodies!"

 Chapter 1721: Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha</h4>


    They quickly retreated and reassessed the situation. The ck buddha world before them was actually the body of an immortal buddha!


    They were shock by this.


    In Heavenly Domain, mortals would cultivate until they became immortal emperors with eternal life. The Apotheosis Realm within them would be filled with mortals.


    As for immortal buddhas, their entire bodies would be a world after they ascended!


    Wu Yu was puzzled. The mortals and ordinary bodhis all lived on the surface of the buddha world. If the immortal buddha fought, wouldn¡¯t they all die?


    Only those whose bodies reached buddha level could leave Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain and roam space.


    Within the ck immortal buddha world, there were billions of mortals. They were all cultivating to be immortal buddhas, and depended on the immortal buddha world for life.


    Wu Yu now had suspicions about his own Invincible Vajra Body.


    His Invincible Vajra Body was already perfected, but yet had not reached the same stage as these buddhas, bing a buddha world.


    He did not know the reason. Could it be that there was still a continuation for the Invincible Vajra Body?


    At this time, the ck buddha world¡¯s voice again sounded. Although it was still surly, it was a lot friendlier than before. "You four. Are you immortal emperors from the Heavenly Domain?"


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Yu countered, of course unwilling of revealing his identity to an unknown presence.


    "I am the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha! Heavenly Domain and the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain have not interacted for ages. How did the four of youe here?"


    Although Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha¡¯s tone was still wary, cautious of these four unknowns.


    Wu Yu could not speak of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He himself was still bewildered by the fact that it had swept them here.


    As he pondered, Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha thundered: "If you do not exin yourselves, I will take you in!"


    Strangely, this Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha was ck bodied, as though he had been darkened with a sinister aura. Wu Yu sensed a threat.


    But he could not see anything.


    At this time, apletely ck Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha appeared before them. It was the same size as they were, and the unfriendly voice belonged to him.


    "So they have two bodies?"


    Wu Yu finally hit upon this.


    He had not taken notice to this portion of those bodhi memories, but now remembered that the immortal buddhas had two bodies.


    One was the size of a lesser realm, the ck buddha world in space. That was the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha¡¯s buddha world.


    As for the ordinary-sized Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha before them, that was the immortal buddha trueform, which was the immortal buddha¡¯s real body.


    These two bodies were both part of the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha. However, the buddha world was like an immortal emperor¡¯s Apotheosis Realm. The only difference was that the Apotheosis Realm was within the immortal emperor¡¯s body, whereas the buddha world was out in space.


    And these mortals and bodhis were all exposed in space.


    This meant that the immortal buddhas must fight in their true forms. However, both used the power of worlds of life, and were probably capable of producing simr power.


    They were currently face to face with Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha¡¯s real body.


    This was a ck buddha that seemed warped and twisted. There was an impatience and wildness in his eyes.


    "Buddhas are always golden. Why is this Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha ck?"


    Wu Yu still could not understand this. All of the buddhas that he had seen while cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body had been golden, without exception. He had never seen a ck one before.


    Besides, buddhas - especially immortal buddhas - should all have kind hearts and a humility before the masses.


    And yet this ill-mannered ck Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha was a brash personality that did not smack of an immortal buddha at all.


    "No words? Come clean immediately! How did youe here from the Heavenly Domain!"


    He flew into a rage at their continued silence. A feral gleam entered his eye. "If you don¡¯t confess everything, I¡¯m going to get angry!"


    They looked at each other, unsure of how to reply.


    If they said that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had brought them over, then they might meet with trouble if it attracted unwee attention from powerful beings here.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to be careful about revealing his history.


    And yet, they could not continue to remain silent before the questioning.


    But before Wu Yu had thought up a suitable reply, Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha¡¯s patience had run out. He became even more irate, and ran up with a demented howl.


    "Die then!"


    His furious eyes were bulging, his dark aura rapidly expanding around his immortal buddha trueform. He charged Wu Yu.


    A careless kick from this buddha could actually break the void!


    "Goden Arhat Kick!"


    This was a super-strong closebat Mystique that utilized the power of all the life he had dominion over!


    If Wu Yu took this blow staunchly, his body would probably be shattered.


    The immortal buddha¡¯s fighting style was simr to the earliest warriors in Heavenly Domain. They used closebat fighting, and any other immortal emperor would probably be hard-pressed by the furious Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha¡¯s style of fighting.


    However, Wu Yu also cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body, and his physical body was resilient as well. Even if it was not as strong, he was not much weaker.


    Besides, Wu Yu had other body-strengthening techniques!


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    As the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha leaped towards him, Wu Yu immediately stowed the other three in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, so that they would not be swept up in the fight.


    At the same time, his physical body exploded in size until it was on par with a lesser realm. Wu Yu¡¯s physical strength was hundredfold!


    The Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha¡¯s Goden Arhat Kick connected against Wu Yu¡¯s foot, and the immortal buddha was sent flying.


    Wu Yu¡¯s powerful Mystique made Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha hesitate.


    "What is that?"


    Since when did the Heavenly Domain immortal emperors have such strong bodies?


    However, he was unafraid. Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain was their territory. He was not about to let the immortal emperors walk all over them!


    Regathering his energies, Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha grew as well. Although he was not as big as Wu Yu, he was still at least 100 timesrger than his original size.


    "Thousands Hands of the Rift!"


    With a wild shout, many buddha hands began to appear around the ck buddha. All of them were ck, and they joined together to create a tremendous force that boomed out towards Wu Yu¡¯s Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    Wu Yu started. He could sense the destructive potential of this attack. It seemed more than his Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth body could take.


    Therefore, he immediately began to shrink, until he was even smaller than a speck of dust. He dodged with 100 times his usual speed.


    In the next moment, Thousands Hands of the Riftnded, thoroughly smashing up the space that Wu Yu had just vacated.


    If it was used on a lesser realm, the attack would have wiped out all life on it without exception.


    "That must be a majestic buddha Mystique! Where did you steal it from?"


    Seeing Wu Yu shrink until he was a speck of dust, he was more or less sure that it was a majestic buddha Mystique from Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    He only grew angrier as he used Wu Yu, and chased him relentlessly.


    Even as a speck of dust, his speed wasparable to Wu Yu¡¯s, and Wu Yu was unable to shake him off.


    "This immortal buddha is something special!"


    Wu Yu had seen the wonders of immortal emperor fighting - epochal immortal treasures, apotheosis immortal technique, and apotheosis Mystiques. These physical Mystiques werepletely alien to him!


    They indeed seemed to resemble the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s Mystiques. But Wu Yu did not know if his own legacy was from Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.

 Chapter 1722: Prajna Resonance

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Prajna Resonance</h4>


    The Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha showed no mercy.


    After determining that Wu Yu must have stolen a majestic buddha Mystique somehow, he howled and raged, chasing Wu Yu through space, trying to catch him.


    "Immortal Buddha Negative World!"


    Seeing Wu Yu flee at great speeds, Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha immediately used another majestic buddha Mystique.


    This majestic buddha Mystique summoned a gigantic ck palm that sealed off all of Wu Yu¡¯s escape routes. One palm alone could cover the sky!


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Seeing the situation, Wu Yu knew that it would be hard for him to escape. He would definitely be mped down upon on that palm. The only way was to tank it.


    His 5 million clones appeared in space, and all used his strongest offensive Mystique - Pulverized World!


    The Somersault Cloud¡¯s power was called forth by all 5 million doppelgangers.


    From above, a monstrously huge ck buddha palm. From below, 5 million doppelgangers punched upwards with Pulverized World.


    A world-shattering boom, and then the middle of the ck buddha palm began to crumble!


    "Senior, please stop. I think you may have misunderstood."


    Wu Yu yelled out. He did not want to be osted by unknown strangers.


    He himself had been unsettled enough by his teleportation here. And then to be smacked around by this Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha only made him even more disoriented.


    However, Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha showed no intention of stopping.


    Especially as his Immortal Buddha Negative World Mystique was broken by Wu Yu, he only grew even more enraged.


    "Misunderstand? You sneak into Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, you stole Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain¡¯s Mystiques. Your crimes are unpardonable. Surrender ande quietly immediately!"


    Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha shouted. His ck immortal buddha trueform changed again, this time into many buddha palm prints.


    "Eat my majestic buddha technique, Golden Bodied Buddha¡¯s Palms!"


    The many ck buddha prints pressed down on Wu Yu!


    Each had the power to smash the void, and someone of Memory Star Immortal Emperor¡¯s caliber would not be able to tank even one palm.


    And this time, the enraged Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha had simultaneously fired many buddha palm prints at Wu Yu, which flew at him from all directions.


    The huge ck buddha palm prints smashed down on Wu Yu one after another!


    This majestic buddha technique was probably like the immortal emperors¡¯ apotheosis immortal techniques.


    While the majestic buddha Mystique was equivalent to the apotheosis Mystiques.


    As the huge ck buddha palm came smashing on him, Wu Yu had only one option left to him - destroy them!


    "Omnifire!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes burned with a fiery golden light that seared the ck palms.


    One ck palm had been on the verge of squashing him t, but they were burned clean away by Omnifire, leaving ck smoke drifting away.


    But many more followed on the heels. Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha seemed to have no inclination to stop until he was caught.


    Of course, Wu Yu could not just sit around and twiddle his thumbs.


    Omnifire continued to torch the ck palm prints.


    Wu Yu stared at the nearest ck palm until it was incinerated, and then switched his gaze to the next.


    As destructive as these palms were, they all fell without resistance to Wu Yu¡¯s Omnifire Mystique, each one drifting away as ash.


    Majestic buddha Mystiques, techniques, they were both used now, and still Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha could not take Wu Yu down. Growing even more frustrated, he grew even more demented than before.


    The ck immortal buddha trueform hopped up and down in a rage. "You impertinent thing! You¡¯ll be the death of me! Take my majestic buddha technique, Prajna Resonance!"


    He shouted a buddha chant that seemed to be echoed by countless immortal buddhas together. As the sound entered Wu Yu¡¯s ears, he felt like his entire body was about to explode.


    Prajna Resonance was a sound-based attack that was simr to Mo Liyin¡¯s Immemorial Evil-Banishing Zither.


    However, Prajna Resonance was unfamiliar to Wu Yu. The sounds echoed within his head, sounding over and over with no sign of stopping.


    The sounds spurred Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha on, making his other majestic buddha techniques even more powerful. Wu Yu parried them desperately.


    Surrounded by Prajna Resonance, Wu Yu¡¯s head ached more and more. The sounds got heavier and heavier, lulling him towards sleep that promised relief from the splitting migraine.


    Floating in space, Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha continued to furiously chant Prajna Resonance, holding Wu Yu in agony.


    "I can¡¯t let this continue, or I¡¯ll really be caught."


    Wu Yu could only use Visualizing the Inner Ape to gain some rify. He knew that he had to get out of that area.


    If he wanted to run, it was back to the same good old trick.


    "Somersault Cloud, In The Same Breath!"


    Wu Yu used his Somersault Cloud ability to take him far away.


    In the Heavenly Domain, In The Same Breath could take him half a sky pce away.


    Here in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, it still carried him far away. Although he was still in space, but he was far from the ck buddha world now.


    The pernicious prajna sounds had also faded away.


    Having pulled out even the Somersault Cloud, the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha could not catch Wu Yu now. After all, this ster realm had no limits, and every direction looked the same.


    Before Wu Yu was a patch of empty void, stars twinkling in the distance. Besides them it was pitch-ck, and he could not see anything.


    After waiting a while, he saw that Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha had not managed to follow. Only now did Wu Yu breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What¡¯s up with this Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain? Even the immortal buddhas are so violent and bloodthirsty!"


    Wu Yu felt that something was wrong.


    His assumptions about immortal buddhas aside, even an immortal emperor would not immediately resort to violence like that.


    At least, in all the time that Wu Yu had spent in the sky pces, he had yet to see anyone kill before even getting a word out of the other. Even those like the Dhrtarastra and Mighty Miracle God had their reasons and grudges against Wu Yu.


    And Wu Yu had only just met Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha. Two questions, some silence, and the fight had started.


    He had been hesitating about how to answer, and already his adversary had been twitching to fight. Something was fishy about this whole situation.


    "Could it be that the peculiarity of this ce has something to do with the Heavenly Domain and Demon Immortal Realm?"


    Luo Pin wondered from within the Floating Dreams Pagoda.


    "Likely."


    Full Moon of Nanshan nodded as well, and began his analysis: "Since all of the immortals and ghostly immortals forgot, perhaps the truth lies outside of it, here in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?"


    "From what we saw in Eternal Emperor Tomb and Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, weren¡¯t the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors also in such a frenzied state?"


    They all thought back.


    Whether the eternal immortal emperors of the sky pces, or the eternal ghostly emperors of the hells, they had all fought with a chilling and emotionless fury, a single-minded focus on destruction.


    Wu Yu had not made the connection before this.


    And then he recalled something else - back on Ancient Demon Realm there had been a season of massacre, during which the demons would forget themselves and descend into wanton ughter.


    Although the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha had not been in that serious a state, but the simrity was uncanny.


    "I really wonder what¡¯s happened."


    Wu Yu said grimly.


    He knew quite a bit now, but still had not managed to get to the root of this issue.


    "Old Wu, since the Ruyi Jingu Bang brought us here, perhaps there¡¯s some purpose we have to fulfill. Let¡¯s look around? That Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha might just be an exception. Perhaps he was just a hot-blooded one." Full Moon of Nanshan suggested.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Since we have no way to get back either, we can only search Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain for clues now."

 Chapter 1723: Immortal Buddhas Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Immortal Buddhas Fight</h4>


    Wu Yu led the other three out into the vast expanse of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    They could not split up here. If the other three met another violent immortal buddha, they would be overwhelmed.


    Therefore, the four moved together in a single direction, searching Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    They did not know how long they had gone, when suddenly they heard a deafening din in the distance, as though two immortal emperor-level beings were in a huge fight.


    This caught their attention.


    "Let¡¯s go take a look."


    They exchanged looks and headed towards the sounds of battle.


    From afar, they could feel the shuddering impact of powerful attacks reverberating through the air.


    "It¡¯s two immortal buddhas fighting!"


    As they neared, they saw that two immortal buddhas, both at least at the third tier of the Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm were fighting. They were far beyond Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm.


    Their fight was so titanic that Wu Yu and the others did not even dare to get close, and they watched from afar.


    Behind these two immortal buddhas were their ck buddha worlds. Just like the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha, they were fighting in their immortal buddha trueforms.


    Even at this distance, Wu Yu could see that the ck buddha worlds were full of mortals and ordinary bodhis, teeming with life.


    As for the two immortal buddhas, their fight was so intense that some of the attacks spilled over into their worlds, taking lives.


    "Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha, how dare you be so insolent! You will die for your crimes! Take this; Virtuous Buddha Palms!"


    One of the ck immortal buddhas yelled. He summoned a ck palm that flew towards the other ck immortal buddha. Along the way, it churned through the void itself.


    "Nanwu Virtuous Buddha, I insist on disrespecting you. What are you going to do about it? Die now!"


    The rage of the other ck buddha was equally towering, and theyshed out at each other with vicious attacks that shook their worlds.


    Even from a good distance away, Wu Yu and the others could feel the impact of their attacks. They were considerably stronger than Wu Yu. If he was to face either of them, he would be defeated in a few moments.


    Also, Wu Yu still had no idea why they were fighting.


    It seemed to be over some disrespect?


    The situation seemed unclear, but they seemed as reckless as Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha.


    "Could it be that just some words caused them to fight?" Full Moon of Nanshan looked at them hurl abuse and attacks at each other.


    "No idea what the situation is. Let¡¯s keep watching. They can¡¯t get us from here either." Ye Xixi was very curious too, but they could not get any closer for information.


    If the immortal buddhas turned to attack them, they could only flee like rats.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha and Nanwu Virtuous Buddha. The two were locked in a heated battle, screaming vulgarities as they tried to tear the other to pieces.


    They seemed even more unreasonable than the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha.


    It seemed like this world was steeped in grudges, the only-one-can-live kind.


    If such a battle urred in the Heavenly Domain, there would definitely have been some deep hatred between the two. It seemed like they were already resorting to theirst-card type of Mystiques.


    All their majestic buddha techniques and Mystiques wereid out, an all-in bid to do the other in.


    Despite all of this, listening to their argument for a while, Wu Yu and the others realized something.


    Which was that the two immortal buddhas did not have any grudge at all. Both had merely bumped into each other in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    And then one had looked the other the wrong way, and the other had taken it the wrong way, cussing back.


    Neither had been willing to back down, and the overflowing emotions had led to this deadly battle.


    Wu Yu and the others were absolutely confused.


    "It can¡¯t be. Just looking each other the wrong way, and they¡¯re at each other¡¯s throats?" Luo Pin could not believe what she was hearing.


    But from their argument, this was indeed the case.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha and Nanwu Virtuous Buddha had no enmity to speak of. To begin fighting even before a single word had been exchanged, it was uncanny.


    It seemed like the two immortal buddhas had lost all reason, going feral on each other. They had let their impulses run wild.


    Both fought desperately, risking their lives to fight with unfettered, reckless abandon. Even if their moves would injure themselves seriously, they used it.


    The void continued to crumble around them, and soon both were heavily injured. Even so, they did not show any sign of retreating. The verbal abuse continued, and then the violence.


    Finally, they seemed to expend all their energy with one final move each. Unable to take it anymore, they both retreated into their ck buddha worlds.


    In the next instant, they started to fuse into their ck buddha worlds, and the two huge ck buddhas began to move.


    "They wouldn¡¯t be going to fight in their buddha worlds, would they?"


    Wu Yu and the others stared, horrified.


    Their buddha worlds were home to billions of lifeforms, whether mortals or ordinary bodhis, or even other forms of natural life. They were all individually insignificantpared to immortal buddhas.


    Once the buddha world was attacked, all life on them was doomed!


    As they watched in sick disbelief, the two immortal buddhas indeed began fighting in their buddha world forms.


    The two huge ck buddhas grappled with each other. The mortals must have thought that the world was ending. As they shed, each buddha world was protected by a ck force shield. Still, each sh saw countless mortals die!


    One could almostbel it an epic and magnificent sight, if one could but look past the horrific scale of death.


    These two immortal buddhas, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha and Nanwu Virtuous Buddha, fought on, heedless of the deaths on their worlds.


    Towards the end, the two buddha worlds used a final blow simultaneously. Both absorbed all life on them into the core of the world, which was the immortal buddha¡¯s core.


    They had absorbed the billions of lifeforms in one go, converting them into raw power.


    All life immediately crumpled down, their vitality sucked out of them ruthlessly!


    After devouring so many lifeforms, the two buddha worlds grew incredibly strong. They threw themselves at each other again.


    It was a raw and physical grappling, but both were backed with so much strength that the void groaned and rumbled under their efforts. Even from their safe vantage point, Wu Yu and the others were shaken badly.


    The third tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivators were much stronger than the first and second tier cultivators.


    They fought at a level where Wu Yu could not even intercede if he wanted to. With the power of worlds behind them, a slight movement on their part would sqaush Wu Yu to bits.


    They continued to throw punches and kicks at each other, the worlds crashing horribly as space around them continued to be rent apart.


    And as their battle grew fiercer, both their buddha worlds started to show signs of damage.


    First it was an arm of one buddha being ripped off, although the other¡¯s arm was ripped off at almost the same instant as well.


    It was an extremely gory battle. No blood flew, but the size of their bodies made the violence extremely vivid.


    The two buddha worlds continued to rip each other to pieces, wounding the other so badly that neither could recover in a short time.


    "It¡¯s insane. That¡¯s a fight between immortal buddhas? It¡¯s more direct than the immortal emperors¡¯ fighting, that¡¯s for sure!" Full Moon of Nanshan eximed.


    He was appalled by theplete genocide of all life on the two buddha worlds, a repulsion deeper than he had ever felt before in his life.


    The only thing that hade close was the scene of Demon Immortal Realm in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    "Seems like they can¡¯t take it anymore. They¡¯re going to run away." Luo Pin noted.


    This made Wu Yu and the others perk up.


    If they wanted to know what was going on at Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, perhaps it was best for one of these immortal buddhas to fall into their hands!

 Chapter 1724: Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha</h4>


    After both became badly injured, they chose to flee.


    Their buddha worlds were both in badly broken states, missing limbs all around. Even their immortal buddha trueforms were no longer whole. If they continued fighting, they would die for sure.


    As maniacal as they were, they still dearly wished to live.


    Therefore, after they were severely injured, they simultaneously backed away, preparing to flee and lick their wounds.


    Wu Yu already had his eye on one of them. After keeping the others in the Floating Dreams Pagoda, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink himself and zoom over to them.


    If Wu Yu was remembering correctly, he was currently chasing Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    If he was in peak condition, Wu Yu was no match for him. But as injured as he was, he was barely at 30 percent of his full strength.


    Combined with Luo Pin and the others, it was possible that he might be able to take him down and ask some questions.


    Even now, Wu Yu was still badly shaken by the fight between the two immortal buddhas.


    Especially the grisly sight where they had ughtered billions all for a few moments of strength. It made him feel that the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain was an alien ce indeed.


    Here in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, mortals had no status. Even the bodhis were but like ordinary immortals in the sky pces. In the eyes of these immortal buddhas, they were but fuel, food, and energy.


    In battle, these billions of lifeforms were expendable. To the immortal buddhas, they would disappear in a few thousand years anyway. They could simply create a new batch of life, and build their resource bank again.


    Although those who had reached bodhi level stood a chance to leave the buddha world, but there was no immortal qi or spiritual qi in space for these ordinary bodhis to cultivate with.


    After leaving the buddha world, these ordinary bodhis would eventually expire as well, as they did not have eternal life.


    "Seems like the immortal buddhas here are really the lords! Besides immortal buddhas, nothing else here has a say. Even among them, they exchange blows before words. It¡¯s...... like a barbaric world."


    These were Wu Yu¡¯s thoughts for now.


    And no ordinary world would end up like this. After all, there were so many immortal buddhas in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Where did they start from?


    They too must have cultivated step by step as mortals. If Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain had been like this from the start, there would not be very many immortal buddhas.


    Which meant that mortals born into Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain were very unlucky. Only death awaited them.


    They existed on the immortal buddha¡¯s worlds. If the immortal buddhas started fighting recklessly and wiped out all life on them, it was extremely unlikely that any of them would ever cultivate to immortal buddhahood.


    It was even more impossible for mortals to rise here than in the Heavenly Domain. It was already near impossible for mortals to rise to immortal emperorhood in the Heavenly Domain.


    If they were expended in a random surge of destruction during their cultivation, they would all fall without the slightest chance of resistance.


    Wu Yu thought back on his own journey. Even if he had the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, he would definitely be unable to make it this far if he had been born in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    In Heavenly Domain, as long as he did not do anything rash, there was nothing that others could do to him. He could remain around those of his level. Even Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had only been an ordinary immortal.


    If Yan Huang Ancient Emperor had been an eternal immortal emperor like the immortal buddhas here, where would Wu Yu be today?


    This barbaric, savage world held no hope for mortals.


    Wu Yu was sure that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had brought him here for a reason. He could not miss this chance. He had to get to the bottom of this.


    And one way to do so was right before him.


    He tailed the badly injured Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha, heading deeper into Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain as he bid his time to strike.


    Wu Yu recalled that back when he had first started cultivating the Invincible Vajra Body, there had been a tier called the Nanwu Treasured Moon Golden Vajra Body. The buddha that he had envisioned back then was exactly the same as the Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha before him now, except that one was golden while the other was ck.


    Thinking back to what Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha had said, Wu Yu was even more convinced now that his Invincible Vajra Body hade from Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha limped away, deeper and deeper, oblivious to the fact that he was being tailed.


    Finally, he crawled into a dark space, settling down to recuperate. Such heavy wounds would take tens of thousands of years to fully heal.


    Just as he rxed, Wu Yu struck.


    He was good to take on a badly injured Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha. Plus, he had Luo Pin and the others to help him. This was not the Immortal Emperor Trials, where fair and square individual duels were fought.


    "Heavenly Dragon Unification!"


    Luo Pin knew what she should do. As Wu Yu readied himself to strike, she turned into the snow-white mystical dragon and merged with him!


    Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were not cking off either. Each used their own moves against Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    Of course, their Mystiques were not offensive, but disorienting. Combined with their elite epochal immortal treasures, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was surrounded by many phantoms which he struggled against.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha had reacted instantly to their attack, but in his weakened state, even getting free of the illusions took him considerable time.


    And in that time, his chance was lost.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang, Vertigo!"


    With the Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, and Luo Pin¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Unification with him, he dealt a terrific blow to Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha¡¯s head and knocked him out!


    Even if he was a third tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was too badly wounded to defend against the Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s Mystique, and he fainted.


    By the time he woke up, the four of them had already trussed him up good, preventing him from escaping.


    "Who are you!" Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha red at them furiously.


    "Answer our questions properly, or we¡¯ll kill you!" Wu Yu warned him sternly.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha could sense the immortal emperor aura from him. He knew that he was not Wu Yu¡¯s match in his weakened state. He needed time.


    "You¡¯re not from Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?" Like Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha immediately sensed their different backgrounds.


    Wu Yu was not surprised. After all, immortal emperors and immortal buddhas were too different. Anyone could tell them apart, let alone an immortal buddha.


    He was not going to answer the immortal buddha¡¯s questions.


    "It¡¯s us asking the questions now! Remember that, or you die here!" Wu Yu demanded harshly, intending to intimidate Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    The ck immortal buddha trueform was given a proper scare. In his weakened state, he could not even muster his anger, too afraid that he would die. After all, immortal buddhas had eternal life. If he died he would have nothing.


    "Ask then." Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha finally submitted, calming down and cooperating.


    However, there was still a tinge of violent anger in his eyes. If the chance presented itself, he would kill them all. He was merely pretending to be calm.


    They looked at each other. Finally Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was tamed.Now they could get some answers.


    "How many immortal buddhas are there in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?"


    Wu Yu asked first. For him, the number of them would help inform his decisions.


    "About 100,000 maybe." Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha answered immediately. It wasmon enough knowledge in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Wu Yu continued: "Why are all the immortal buddhas I¡¯ve seen ck?"


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha sneered in response: "Buddha worlds are all ck, aren¡¯t they? You¡¯re an immortal emperor from Heavenly Domain, damn it. You don¡¯t even know a thing about Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain? What are you even doing here?"


    "Speak honestly! And cut the crap!" Wu Yu threatened him with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Being interrupted was very annoying.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha fell silent again, afraid that Wu Yu might actually kill him. His faint glower still lingered.


    "Alright, continue then. All the immortal buddhas in my mind are golden. Whether buddha worlds or immortal buddha trueforms, they¡¯re all golden?" Wu Yu borated. This was quite an important question.


    After hearing this, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was a little confused. What was with this kid and these basic questions?


    He replied: "All of the immortal buddhas and buddha worlds were originally ck! Only the Buddha Above All is golden."


    "And who is this Buddha Above All?"


    As Wu Yu asked, he saw that admiration filled Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha¡¯s face. "The Buddha Above All is the greatest being in all of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain!"

 Chapter 1725: Divine Sarira

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Divine Sarira</h4>


    Buddha Above All?


    Of course, Wu Yu had never heard of this person before, and asked further.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha began to exin: "Buddha Above All is the strongest in the whole of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. He has the most divine sarira! He is the strongest immortal buddha in history, with nine buddha worlds. His name is Xuanzang!"


    Hearing Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha¡¯s exnation, Wu Yu still did not know who the Buddha Above All was. He had never heard of the name from the Great Sage¡¯s legacy before, but he carefully noted the name Xuanzang.


    Wu Yu continued asking: "What are divine sarira? Leave nothing out."


    Wu Yu¡¯s guard was constantly up against the violent-looking ck immortal buddha trueform. The moment Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha tried to attack them, Wu Yu would be able to subdue him.


    Seeing Wu Yu so vignt made Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha not dare to act lightly.


    He could only continue answering: "Divine sarira are the most magical objects in the world! Each pearl of divine sarira is filled with spiritual qi, a wondrous energy. It is the only thing that can help immortal buddhas grow stronger......"


    Wu Yu understood now.


    Divine sarira were important treasures for all the immortal buddhas. It not only made them stronger, but also concerned their lives.


    ording to Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha¡¯s description, Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain was currently like a dark, sinister forest. Only by reaching the immortal buddha realm could one earn the right to stalk the darkness, killing and living.


    Besides immortal buddhas, the immortal-level ordinary bodhis all had to rely on their buddha to survive. They werepletely dependent that way.


    Even if two immortal buddhas had never met before, they might sh in an epic battle, leaving their fate up to their ability.


    If an immortal buddha went for a long time without divine sarira, their spiritual energies would all dry up, growing weaker and weaker. They might die at the hands of other immortal buddhas.


    And immortal buddhas with more divine sarira would grow stronger and stronger. The Buddha Above All had the most divine sarira, and therefore was the strongest.


    Only he had a golden immortal buddha trueform. In Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, all the other immortal buddhas were ck.


    Wu Yu¡¯s head was buzzing with questions. Although he did not know who this Buddha Above All Xuanzang was, but was he part of the reason why Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain was currently in a mess? The chaos in Heavenly Domain, and the loss of immortal emperor memories - would this Xuanzang have something to do with it?


    "If there¡¯s a chance, I must find this Buddha Above All and observe the situation!"


    Wu Yu thought to himself, trying to repress his fears.


    After all, the opponent was the strongest immortal buddha in all of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. He was definitely on the Jade Emperor¡¯s level, or perhaps even that of the Patriarch Bodhi and Taiyi Zhenren.


    If the Buddha Above All was evil and violent like the other immortal buddhas, then Wu Yu stood no chance of escaping even if he was 10 times stronger than he currently was.


    ording to Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha¡¯s description, divine sarira were ck balls that came into existence in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain¡¯s space. No one knew where they came from.


    Once a divine sarira appeared, many immortal buddhas would rush over to fight for it.


    This also meant that many of their mortals would die!


    Wu Yu asked about that, and Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha answered indifferently. To them, the mortals and bodhis in their buddha world were no different from ants. They were there to be harvested. Immortal buddhas did not care whether they lived or died.


    Wu Yu was at a loss for words.


    Back when he had cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body, he had not fully understood the golden buddha scriptures, but sensed their intentions within. Back then, there had been a kind will that aimed to deliver all creatures from suffering.


    All along, Wu Yu¡¯s impression of buddhas had been that of generosity and warmth, and now he was faced with these immortal buddhas from Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Violent, savage, cruel, and treating life within them as ants to be killed.


    All life within their buddha worlds were just tools for them to grow stronger.


    Against a strong foe, they would not hesitate to kill off all life in order to strengthen their buddha worlds and defeat other immortal buddhas. Each fight for divine sarira would see countless mortals die.


    Wu Yu was struggling to imagine it. Within each immortal buddha¡¯s world was billions of lifeforms. What about 10 immortal buddhas?


    100 immortal buddhas?


    Within the gloomy Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, there were so many mortals dying every single day......


    It was because the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain had gone so crazy that some of the ordinary bodhis would leave their immortal buddha¡¯s buddha world when they were near immortal buddha realm themselves, searching for chances.


    If they happened across divine sarira, they could cultivate to be immortal buddha, and there would be a new fighter joining the free-for-all.


    Coincidentally, the immortal buddhas who died in battle roughly equated to the new influx of immortal buddhas, keeping the overall number of immortal buddhas stable within the hundreds of thousands.


    This was different from the Heavenly Domain. It was a cutthroat environment, and immortal buddhas would have to kill and win divine sarira if they wanted to grow stronger.


    If they lost, it was injury or death. If they won, they could get divine sarira, their ability improving by leaps and bounds, and their odds of survival in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain rising dramatically.


    In Heavenly Domain, there was immortal essence qi everywhere, which immortal emperors depended on for cultivation.


    It was not like Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, where it was all condensed into divine sarira. Such a form necessitated plunder of divine sarira in order for cultivation.


    Thanks to Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha¡¯s information, Wu Yu now understood more about the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    "And how many divine sarira does the Buddha Above All have?"


    Wu Yu asked on a whim.


    "Don¡¯t know."


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha shook his head. "I have never seen the Buddha Above All before. All that I know of him is hearsay. However, news of him has been scarcetely."


    Wu Yu nodded. He understood now that there were no allies in the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. They killed on sight.


    With no friends or alliances established, news would not be that forting either.


    If he did not meet the Buddha Above All himself, it would be very difficult to get information secondhand.


    Therefore, Wu Yu soon gave up pursuing information on the Buddha Above All from Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    Wu Yu also roughly understood the situation at Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain now.


    "No wonder the Golden Bodied Immortal Buddha was so violent. The whole of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain is like that. Thew of the jungle holds sway, and it¡¯s impossible for immortal buddhas to be friends......"


    Wu Yu thought.


    Situations such as this, where he was controlling Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha but not killing him, were very rare indeed.


    Other immortal buddhas would definitely use the chance to kill Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha while he was injured.


    This was why Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was not very afraid of Wu Yu and the others.


    "You lot are immortal emperors from Heavenly Domain. You don¡¯t need divine sarira, so there¡¯s no point in killing me. Let me go!" Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha dered hotly.


    His eyes locked on to Wu Yu with fierce warning, as if he would attack Wu Yu if he wasn¡¯t set free immediately.


    Wu Yu was naturally unafraid of him. This Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was badly injured, and had also used up all life on him. If they fought now, Wu Yu had a hundred different ways to deal with him.


    However, Wu Yu saw no need to kill an immortal buddha.


    After all, his main goal here was to investigate what had happened to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Killing immortal buddhas would not help that goal.


    "The mortals in their buddha worlds are so pitiful. So much worse off than the mortals in our 90,000 lesser realms." Ye Xixi burst out. She looked forlorn at the thought of all that life being killed by the immortal buddhas, all for the sake of their energy requirement.


    "What do you know, little wench?"


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha said uncaringly. "Merely give us tens of thousands of years, and the buddha world will give life anew. As long as the buddha world lives, mortals will be born again! Or is an immortal buddha supposed to watch his own buddha world be destroyed? Being able to be an immortal buddha¡¯s strength is a great honor for these mortals!"


    Wu Yu saw that this guy could not possibly be convinced, and decided to save his breath.


    It seemed like all the immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain were of the same opinion, and Wu Yu¡¯s group was the anomaly here.


    Just as they werementing the fate of the mortals here, a huge quake shook the space they were in. A ck wave of light and sound boomed out, filling the skies!


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was immediately frantic. His ck immortal buddha trueform struggled desperately. "A divine sarira has appeared nearby! If you don¡¯t let me go immediately, I won¡¯t be able to get it!"

 Chapter 1726: Buddhas Shout

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Buddha''s Shout</h4>


    Seeing Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha so desperate, Wu Yu could tell how important the divine sarira was to him.


    Wu Yu was done with his questions, and was just thinking of going to pursue other clues. Now that a divine sarira had appeared, he decided to go take a look.


    Therefore, he said to Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha: "Go on then."


    And he released Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was a little wary at first, but seeing that Wu Yu had no intention of throwing hands, he hurried away towards the source of the ck light.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not follow too close behind.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha was under the assumption that divine sarira were useless to Wu Yu and the others.


    What he did not know was that Wu Yu was fascinated by it. After all, they were a keyponent to his understanding of the goings-on in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    As Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha flew over in a mania, Wu Yu led the others behind stealthily.


    He followed behind Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha, and could see the buddha world speeding ahead of him. Before long, they had reached a ck vortex.


    It was filled with ck light that streamed from the center of the vortex.


    It had an enormous gravitational pull, a ck hole that revolved around a ck celestial object that would appear - the divine sarira.


    Wu Yu stopped a good distance away. He saw that Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha also hovered around nearby, not daring to approach the ck vortex.


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha had already said that when a divine sarira appeared, this huge ck vortex would appear alongside. All that was sucked into the ck vortex would be turned to dust, never to be seen again.


    Therefore, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha did not dare to get close. All he could do was wait ufortably for the divine sarira to appear.


    He was first here, but the disturbance would soon draw other immortal buddhas. At that time, he would have to fight hard, but given how badly injured he was, he might not be able to put up much of a fight.


    Even so, he chose to stay and try his luck.


    Divine sarira were too important to pass up on. Even if it was dangerous, he would not be willing to just let the chance go.


    Before the divine sarira appeared, no one dared to near the void. Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha waited at one side, as if waiting for a ripe chance.


    The ck vortex continued to pulsate, and Wu Yu had to spend some energy to resist it so that he would not be sucked towards it.


    It was a dangerous ce. Anyone below the immortal emperor or immortal buddha level would be doomed if they were sucked into the ck vortex.


    Therefore, Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi could only remain in the Floating Dreams Pagoda and watch.


    As the ck vortex spread further and further, other immortal buddhas began to show up. First among them was Nanwu Virtuous Buddha, who Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha had fought bitterly against!


    Like Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha, Nanwu Virtuous Buddha had also been badly injured. But now he faced Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha without an ounce of fear.


    Before, there had been nothing to gain but their lives, and so they had retreated.


    But now the divine sarira was right there. For it, they would fight till the death!


    In order to get the divine sarira for himself, Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha again fought Nanwu Virtuous Buddha. Their ferocious powers thundered and boomed near the ck vortex.


    Majestic buddha techniques and Mystiques flew back and forth, and their ck buddha worlds were again called to use.


    Their huge bodies grappled and wrestled with each other, under the influence of the powerful gravitation pull.


    Buddha palm attacks flew, crashing against their gigantic ck buddha worlds with enough power to shatter it.


    Especially Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha. He had been further wounded by Wu Yu, and was in even worse condition than Nanwu Virtuous Buddha. He was soon in a woeful state.


    His huge ck buddha world had beenpletely beaten up, and still he was unwilling to run.


    If this continued, he would already die to Nanwu Virtuous Buddha even before the divine sarira appeared.


    And so he turned to flee, taking his ck buddha far away from the ck vortex.


    Seeing this, Nanwu Virtuous Buddha did not chase him.


    He lingered near the ck vortex, awaiting the appearance of the divine sarira. It was more important than killing Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    But he did not expect that Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha would shout: "A divine sarira has appeared! Don¡¯t let Nanwu Virtuous Buddha have it to himself! Come and take it, fellow immortal buddhas!"


    His voice rang out,ced with a majestic buddha technique: Buddha¡¯s Shout!


    His voice carried far across the space, and all the immortal buddhas in the area would swarm this ce.


    Since he could not have it, he would not let Nanwu Virtuous Buddha have it either.


    If not for Nanwu Virtuous Buddha, would he be in such a bad state? Beaten by the little immortal emperors and questioned?


    Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha vented it all on Nanwu Virtuous Buddha.


    As his voice rang out across the void, all the immortal buddhas in the area definitely heard it.


    Nanwu Virtuous Buddha was boiling with anger. His buddha world was already very fragile, more than 80 percent of it broken in the fights against Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha.


    Now that the yell would draw other immortal buddhas here, it was likely he would not be able to fend them off.


    Still, he did not leave, waiting anxiously by the ck vortex.


    He was gambling, gambling that the divine sarira would show itself before anyone else arrived, and it would still be his.


    As for Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha, he ignored him. Divine sarira first, and hunt him downter.


    But before long, a huge ck buddha world appeared!


    This ck buddha world had two gigantic bushy eyebrows. It seemed topletely eclipse Nanwu Virtuous Buddha.


    "Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha!"


    Fear showed on Nanwu Virtuous Buddha¡¯s¡¯ face. Evidently this new immortal buddha was powerful enough to intimidate him.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha appeared, with two enormous eyebrows that were like steel whips. They were alsopletely ck, and swung with great force.


    In the next instant, the two steel-whip-like eyebrows hadshed the heavily injured Nanwu Virtuous Buddha down!


    Nanwu Virtuous Buddha had the fright of his lift, and hollered "Oh Great One of the Eighteen Arhats, please forgive me for the sake of Buddha Above All, Xuanzang!"


    Hearing this shout, it seemed like this Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha was one of the Eighteen Arhats under the great Xuanzang.


    Wu Yu saw that the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha was at the fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm, and much stronger than Nanwu Virtuous Buddha.


    He was equivalent to the Dhrtarastra in the Heavenly Domain.


    It seemed like these Eighteen Arhats held eminent status in the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, and ordinary immortal buddhas would bow and bend before them.


    Nanwu Virtuous Buddha immediately fell to his knees pleading when he saw Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha ignored him with cold indifference. His cruel eyes showed no sign that he had heard Nanwu Virtuous Buddha¡¯s pleas for mercy.


    His steel-whip eyebrows twisted, andshed out at Nanwu Virtuous Buddha¡¯s buddha world with ferocious strength.


    In a split second, Nanwu Virtuous Buddha¡¯s immortal buddha trueform and ck buddha world were both smashed to bits. An immortal buddha, dead just like that!


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had only appeared for a moment, and Nanwu Virtuous Buddha was already dead and gone. Not even his corpse was left, his ck buddha world smashed into rubble. He was definitely worse off than Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha now.


    Wu Yu was ck-jawed at this scene.


    The immortal buddhas truly killed without remorse here in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Even this Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    In the sky pces, those as highly ced as the Dhrtarastra would have ess to a wealth of resources. Unless someone crossed him, he would seldom actively attack other immortal emperors.


    Before Wu Yu had be an immortal emperor, the Dhrtarastra had wanted to take him down.


    But as he rose to immortal emperor realm and also became Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, the Dhrtarastra had basically lost interest in him, knowing that he would be hard to deal with.


    If it had been in the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, Wu Yu would have been dead already!


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had crushed Nanwu Virtuous Buddha to death with his two eyebrows. Without bothering to straighten them out, he sent them whipping straight at the ck vortex, wanting to take the divine sarira away before it was fully formed and leave before the other immortal buddhas arrived.

 Chapter 1727: Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha</h4>


    As Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha appeared on scene, Wu Yu hid himself away.


    When he stuck his two long eyebrows into the ck vortex, Wu Yu panicked a little, afraid that he would take the divine sarira away immediately.


    Wu Yu wanted to see what a divine sarira was like, and if it was somehow connected to the state of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    If Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha just took it away, he would see nothing at all!


    But Wu Yu soon saw that it was impossible.


    As Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha stuck his eyebrows into the ck vortex, a powerful suction almost tore them off!


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha could only leave the ck vortex alone for now, retracting his eyebrows back and waiting impatiently.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha constantly watched his surroundings, afraid that other immortal buddhas would show up to take the divine sarira away from him.


    Divine sarira were just too important for immortal buddhas. None of them could afford to pass it up, and not even beings of the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s level might scare immortal buddhas away.


    If more immortal buddhas arrived, they might break out in a huge fight. At that time, even if Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha obtained the divine sarira, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    As time passed, the ck vortex gradually began to shrink, and the relentless gravitation subsided. Finally, what remained was a ck star with a sulent fragrance.


    This fragrance seemed to permeate the entire space. If left alone, many immortal buddhas would definitelye swarming all over it.


    The moment the divine sarira formed, the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha could wait no longer. He opened the mouth of his huge ck buddha world and was on the verge of swallowing it!


    At this time, many figures suddenly appeared.


    There were three immortal buddhas, and they struck in the same instant that the divine sarira took shape!


    They had been hiding before this, and neither Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha nor Wu Yu had noticed them.


    But now they attacked, their huge ck buddha worlds exploding forth. Their mouths opened and they shot towards the divine sarira.


    Wu Yu was right there with them.


    He had moved in the same instant, and at this time, he had no time to consider who the other contestants were. Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth, In The Same Breath!


    He had grown himself into the size of a lesser realm, and it was as if a fifth buddha world had appeared on scene. However, he was not ck in color, and so immediately caught their attention.


    "Go!"


    Wu Yu mped his hands around the divine sarira.


    Next, he called his Somersault Cloud, and used In The Same Breath to vanish.


    His speed far exceeded the other immortal buddhas, and even Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had been a beat too slow. They could only watch as Wu Yu vanished on the Somersault Cloud from right under their noses.


    Seeing that the divine sarira had been snatched, the three immortal buddhas immediately gave chase, as did Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha!


    Unfortunately for them, Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud was too quick, and they were left behind.


    Soon, there was only one Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha left on his tail, vaguely in the distance. He too would be shrugged off soon enough.


    "A Heavenly Domain immortal emperor? Leave the divine sarira immediately, or I will report this to the Buddha Above All, and set a bounty on you throughout Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain!"


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha threatened him. As one of the Eighteen Arhats directly under the Buddha Above All, he was fairly highly ced, and had the authority to meet the Buddha Above All directly.


    Therefore, he wanted to threaten Wu Yu into handing over the divine sarira.


    But how could Wu Yu give it up so easily?


    At first he had thought divine sarira would not be of much use to him, since he was an immortal emperor and not an immortal buddha.


    But when he held the divine sarira in his hands, he knew that it would be of great use to him, because he was the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast!


    Without the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, perhaps the divine sarira would indeed be useless to him.


    But the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s devour could absorb the energy within the divine sarira, and convert it into pure energy. Wu Yu might be able to make his next breakthrough.


    Therefore, even if the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha continued to throw threats his way, Wu Yu ignored himpletely.


    After using Somersault Cloud¡¯s In The Same Breath a few times, he very quickly left Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha in the dust.


    Wu Yu was pleased that his snatching of the divine sarira had gone so smoothly. Plus, his gigantic immortal emperor form hadpletely thrown off the three immortal buddhas and Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    Even a moment of distraction had been enough for Wu Yu to secure the divine sarira. For immortal emperors and immortal buddhas, too many things could happen in a moment.


    Theypletely did not expect that immortal emperors woulde barging in here at Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, and snatch a divine sarira from them.


    Wu Yu had gotten the divine sarira and shaken off Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, but he could not afford to get careless. He continued to use In The Same Breath to get further and further away.


    In order to hide from Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, Wu Yu had to put sufficient distance between him and the scene of crime, or he might be tracked down.


    The main problem was that the divine sarira was pretty big, the size of a celestial body. It was very obvious in space.


    Even if Wu Yu turned into the Heaven Devouring Avatar, he would take a long time to devour it.


    Finally, Wu Yu came to a barren ce, where brokens floated around. It was like the space equivalent of a cemetery, a ce of death and destion.


    After confirming again that there was no life nearby, he finally prepared to devour it and see how much he would improve.


    No one would expect to find a Heavenly Domain immortal emperor in the midst of an inteary graveyard, devouring a divine sarira.


    Although it was not guaranteed safe, but it was rtively safer than being exposed out there.


    The broken space debris formed a long river that obscured the vision of visitors somewhat.


    After confirming his safety, Wu Yu turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and began to devour it.


    At first he thought that it was simply a resource of pure energy that the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast would harness. After devouring it, he could keenly feel that his Apotheosis Realm was changing.


    Of course, this was a good change. It gave him a huge boost.


    Thanks to the divine sarira, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm expanded considerably, and his strength with it.


    In a mere few thousands years, he hadpletely devoured the divine sarira, and his Apotheosis Realm had advanced by one tier. He was now a second tier immortal emperor!


    That was unimaginable in the sky pces. For one to rise from first to second tier immortal emperor, the faster ones would take tens of thousands of years, and perhaps even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although immortal emperors lived forever, but it was also very difficult to cultivate.


    Those such as the Dhrtarastra had been around for countless years, and were still only fifth tier immortal emperors. That was how difficult immortal emperor cultivation was.


    Even the immortal emperor descendants such as Yang Qiang and Li Tianji would take millions of years to reach where the Dhrtarastra was, with enough power to rule a part of the sky pces.


    As for Wu Yu, just devouring one divine sarira had allowed him to rocket to the second tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm. It was insane.


    This was not just because of how strong Wu Yu¡¯s devouring was, but because the divine sarira contained prodigious power.


    Of course, without the devour ability, he might take tens of thousands of years to finish it.


    No one but Wu Yu could have achieved such a result in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    "Snatching the divine sarira this time has roused the ire of the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha. He must have reported it to the Buddha Above All, Xuanzang already. I¡¯m afraid that the whole of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain will be after me now. It might not be too likely to get more divine sarira......"


    Wu Yu shook his head.


    He put these things aside for now. Having reached the second tier of the eternal immortal emperor realm, he felt that it was time to create some mortals in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    "Divide the Apotheosis Realm into the Five Affinities, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. Create the image of humans, bestow a soul, and the mortals will be made!"


    Wu Yu finally began to create them.


    As his apotheosis immortal energy grew, he focused it and created mortals, and then imparted the power of the Five Affinities into them.


    As for their soul, that was taken from a part of Wu Yu¡¯s kingly immortal spirit in the Devouring Apotheosis Realm, which could give them unique souls.

 Chapter 1728: Reinventing Transformations

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Reinventing Transformations</h4>


    Back at Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars, Wu Yu had already cultivated the soul bestowing apotheosis immortal technique. It was a fundamental that all eternal immortal emperors would definitely learn.


    He had been busy so far, but now he was already a second tier immortal emperor. Wu Yu felt that if he put off creating mortals any longer, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm¡¯s development would suffer.


    Plus, the mortals he made would be mere babies, weak and frail.


    The earlier he made them, the earlier they would procreate and multiply.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu made a few hundred people within Devouring Apotheosis Realm. They were all very weak,, ordinary mortal babies. Forget cultivation, even survival was a problem for now.


    Of course, there were no dangers in Devouring Apotheosis Realm, and the environment was fully controlled by him. He provided a few necessary survival skills, and they could provide for themselves.


    As for cultivation, these mortals could not possibly receive spiritual arts now either. After they multiplied a bit more, they would begin to figure it out, just like mortals on other lesser realms.


    These mortals were linked to Wu Yu¡¯s bloodline, and he was unwilling to let theme to any harm.


    Let alone to kill them of his own ord.


    Thinking back to the two immortal buddhas fighting, and how eagerly they had devoured their mortals to supplement their own strength, Wu Yu shuddered at their callousness. It was as if they had lost all reason.


    After creating a few hundred mortals, Wu Yu turned his attention back to other business.


    "I wonder how things are back at the sky pces?" Wu Yu sighed.


    He had been in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain for a few thousand years now, and he had yet to deal with the matter of Nangong Wei and Ming Long.


    Nangong Wei could wait. Even if Wu Yu was in the sky pces, it would be hard for him to see much of a change. He might not be able to help her.


    But Ming Long was one of the closest people to him. Besides, she did not know a single person in the sky pces. And yet she was supposed to fight the spirit remnant of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord herself. That was extremely dangerous.


    Wu Yu was truly afraid that by the time he returned to the sky pces, there would be no more Ming Long.


    "Old Wu, what about trying to use the bronze ball to return to Eternal Emperor Tomb?" Full Moon of Nanshan suggested.


    They had no other goal in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain now. If they could return to Eternal Emperor Tomb, they could get to the sky pces through there.


    "Not sure if that would work. Besides, if we left, when would we next be able toe here?" Wu Yu frowned.


    Luo Pin shook her head. "I think it¡¯s better not to leave for now. After all, the Ruyi Jingu Bang brought us here for a reason. If we just leave like that, we might have missed an opportunity."


    "Makes sense."


    Full Moon of Nanshan rapped himself on the head. "Perhaps the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is trying to tell us something, something hidden somewhere in the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. How about poking around?"


    "There¡¯s no rush. The Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain is huge. Finding what we¡¯re supposed to won¡¯t be a day¡¯s work. Let¡¯s continue cultivating, and we¡¯ll be able to do stronger poking when we get to it." Wu Yu suggested in turn.


    They agreed, and decided to spend some time firming up their skills.


    There was no immortal essence qi in the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain for them to cultivate with.


    However, Wu Yu was already at the Eternal Immortality Realm, and could allow them into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. Wu Yu had just devoured the divine sarira, and could transfer the excess power and knowledge to them.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi all cultivated very hard now. After all, they did not want to be burdens for Wu Yu.


    As Wu Yu started to Impart knowledge and strength, they began to work towards eternal life.


    Eternal immortal emperor, ghostly emperor, demon emperor. The three cultivated in different ways, towards the same goal. And the power of the divine sarira supported all of them equally.


    Of course, eternal life was a considerable barrier. Even for 9-heavens immortal kings, it was difficult to get past. They had to work doubly hard by themselves.


    While he Imparted to them, Wu Yu began to think of how he would improve from hereon as well.


    It seemed like besides improving his cultivation realm, there were two other ways to grow stronger. One was to remove more seals on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. he had already unlocked three. If he could remove a few more, the Ruyi Jingu Bang would definitely grow stronger.


    But this was mainly a matter of luck as well. Wu Yu could not just undo them at will, not with his current strength.


    Only in the right circumstances, when he joined strength with the Ruyi Jingu Bang itself, could the seals be broken.


    As for such chances, Wu Yu could not create them by himself.


    Besides removing the seals on the Ruyi Jingu Bang, there was also Ground Demon Transformation Art, which included the Fixed Body Art, Violent Art, Swift Art, Spirit Pration Art, and Spirit Chaser Art. These were all part of the 72 Transformations.


    As Wu Yu reached the eternal immortal emperor realm, these Ground Demon Transformation Arts all took on new abilities. They were refreshed as apotheosis immortal techniques that would serve him well as an eternal immortal emperor in fights.


    This was what Wu Yu could do - to review the Ground Demon Transformation Arts and make them into usable apotheosis immortal techniques!


    Next, he spent another 10,000 years revising these from an eternal immortal emperor¡¯s perspective. He turned them all into apotheosis immortal techniques that would do well in fights.


    First was the Fixed Body Art. Wu Yu remembered that this had helped him greatly in the beginning. Thanks to the Fixed Body Art, he had survived the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, and managed to make it to the greater world outside.


    He had then thrown it into a corner for a long time. It was not that he had been unwilling to use it, but that he had always been fighting opponents beyond his cultivation realm, and the Fixed Body Art could not be used.


    And during the Immortal Emperor Trials, it had been hard to use Fixed Body Art before it had reached the apotheosis immortal technique level.


    Things were different now. After reinventing Fixed Body Art, it could channel Wu Yu¡¯s apotheosis immortal energy to freeze his opponent in an instant. It would be effective even against immortal buddhas and immortal emperors a tier or two above him!


    The weaker his opponent was, the longer he could paralyze them for. For those at the same cultivation realm, he need only hold them for several breaths¡¯ of time to secure the win.


    Even against stronger opponents, Fixed Body Art could also help him to create chances, dy time, or augment Wu Yu¡¯s other attacks.


    The same Mystique, but now reinvented with the power of apotheosis immortal energy. The effects it could bring werepletely different.


    He next worked on Violent Art.


    Wu Yu had still be using Violent Art all the while, the same old move even when he had reached the immortal emperor level. That was how strong it had been. Now with his new insights, he could charge it with his apotheosis immortal energy.


    If he could stack it with Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth¡¯s 100 times strength, Wu Yu felt that he could fight opponents two tiers above him. Of course, Violent Art still had the same drawback even after its transformation, which was that the aftereffects were punishing.


    Violent Art boosted his own strength, but once his apotheosis immortal energy was all used up, he would be left drained. If his opponent was still standing after that, Wu Yu would be in trouble.


    Therefore, Violent Art was still reserved for emergencies.


    Fixed Body Art, Violent Art. They had both helped Wu Yu out greatly in the past. Besides that, the Spirit Pration Art, Spirit Chaser Art, and Swift Art had also been incredibly useful in the past. If he had not had these Mystiques, he would have fallen along the way long ago.


    Spirit Chaser Art was too useful to even qualify. He had used it in many situations before. Without it, Nangong Wei¡¯s consciousness would have faded long ago already.


    As for Swift Art, it had helped to boost Wu Yu to a frightening speed.


    Although he had Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to boost his speed by 100 times, but it cut his strength as well, and so could only be used for escape.


    Whereas Swift Art was a speed boost that did not affect his strength. It could be used equally in offense and defense, and enhanced his overall agility in battle.


    And Spirit Pration Art. Although he rarely used this in battle, but it had helped him speed quickly through understanding immortal designs and other Mystiques while cultivating.


    After its transformation, Wu Yu now understood epochal immortal designs many times faster. When next he returned to Eternal Emperor Tomb, he would be able to work much more quickly.


    Wu Yu steadily turned these Ground Demon Transformation Arts into apotheosis immortal techniques, which made him even more powerful and versatile!

 Chapter 1729: Immortal Domain Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Immortal Domain Bridge</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had now elevated his Ground Demon Transformation Art into apotheosis immortal techniques. He could employ them actively in battle now.


    Besides this, the four innate abilities of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast - Immte, Return, Replicate, and Imparting - could also be used in battle toplement his other moves.


    "Next, I should work on the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s seals. No matter what, I should have a crack at it."


    As Wu Yu finished reinforcing all of his other moves, he finally pulled out the Ruyi Jingu Bang, preparing to try andmunicate with it.


    If he seeded, Wu Yu would definitely be much stronger.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang''s first seal was Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    "The second seal held Vertigo."


    "The third seal was a defensive Mystique, Vajra Shield."


    What would the fourth seal be?


    Wu Yu had no clue.


    Unsure how to begin, he gripped the Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly, trying tomunicate with it.


    Wu Yu felt himself slip into a trance-like state, and he lost all sense of time. He held the Ruyi Jingu Bang as though in a dream.


    Only in such a state could Wu Yu connect with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "This Ruyi Jingu Bang must have taken us to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain for a reason. It¡­¡­ could have something to do with the next seal."


    Wu Yu was fixated on this theory.


    Maintaining the connection with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he ced it in the center of his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, deepening the connection.


    Wu Yu began to open a spiritual connection with it.


    He had yet to try this before. If the Ruyi Jingu Bang was in Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm, then it was within his body, and there would be no distance between them.


    Their spirits connected with resonance.


    A slight hum was enough to lift Wu Yu''s spirits. He was happy that it could still connect with him even within the Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    Wu Yu began to delve deeper into the Ruyi Jingu Bang, sometimes visualizing it as the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal himself, as though there was a golden battle monkey sitting in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    He talked to the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and felt like he was talking to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal himself. And indeed it responded thusly, talking to Wu Yu asionally, and deepening his understanding of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Like this, Wu Yu''s affinity with the Jingu Bang gradually deepened.


    Wu Yu made full use of his time. When the Ruyi Jingu Bang gave him insights, he would quickly absorb them. When it fell into silence, he would work on other things.


    Most important was the epochal immortal designs in Eternal Emperor Tomb. Through his bronze ball key, he could continue to study ways to break those epochal immortal designs.


    With his reinvented Spirit Pration Art, he could now see through epochal immortal designs much quicker than before.


    He recalled that breaking through Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation had taken him about 10,000 years each. But now the newer epochal immortal designs took him less than half the time.


    Originally, Spirit Pration Art was only a supplement to a cultivator''s understanding of spirit designs and immortal designs, but now that Wu Yu had made it an apotheosis immortal technique, it was useful even directly on epochal immortal designs.


    With the help of Spirit Pration Art, Wu Yu very quickly broke through two epochal immortal designs. These two were about asplex as Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere and 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation, but Wu Yu took less than 10,000 years in total to break both.


    In this time, Wu Yu remained safe and sound in the broken space rubble zone in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    Especially after he devoured the divine sarira, there was nothing else left in this remote area to attract the attention of other immortal buddhas.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was very rxed, immersing fully into his cultivation, meditation, and research on epochal immortal designs.


    "Now that I''ve broken these two epochal immortal designs, I can open two more eternal demon emperor graves when I return to Eternal Emperor Tomb next. I''ll see if devouring two more corpses will bring me to the next cultivation realm!"


    Wu Yu thought. His desire to return to Heavenly Domain grew.


    However, he was also afraid that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had brought him to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain for a specific reason, and he did not want to leave before he found it. If he could not return, then he might be ignoring a message from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    However, in this period, he had gained a much tighter bond with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    And he felt a curious aura from it that he had not felt before, as though he had be one with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He finally stood up, pulled the Ruyi Jingu Bang out from his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, and held it firmly in his hand, waving it.


    The golden staff twirled in the starry air, drawing arcane patterns that followed an iprehensible logic.


    As these strange patterns continued to build, Wu Yu felt the fourth seal of the Ruyi Jingu Bang begin to shift!


    It loosened, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang drew more and more patterns in the air. And with one final thwack from the staff, the patterns all joined together into a golden vortex!


    "The fourth seal is broken?"


    This felt too good to be true. 10,000 years ofmunicating with the Ruyi Jingu Bang had made things much easier.


    With the breaking of the fourth seal, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had drawn a golden vortex in the air. It seemed to lead to another immortal domain!


    "Immortal Domain Bridge!"


    Information about the fourth seal flooded Wu Yu''s mind. It was called Immortal Domain Bridge, and he could pass through immortal domains via this portal.


    He could feel the immortal essence qi of Heavenly Domain wafting through from there, and Wu Yu was excited about it.


    With the Immortal Domain Bridge, he did not have to worry about not being able to return.


    Perhaps because he had hit upon the idea of moving between Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. That was why he had unknowingly worked away at the seal until his efforts paid off.


    If not for him actively connecting with the epochal immortal treasure, the fourth seal would probably take much longer to break.


    "Could it be that the Ruyi Jingu Bang brought me to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain just for me to unlock the fourth seal?" Wu Yu was puzzled. But it seemed like he could move between immortal domains at will now. He could return to the Heavenly Domain for now to see if anything new had happened.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were also overjoyed to see a way back to the Heavenly Domain. Finally, they had a working solution.


    Leading the three of them, Wu Yu decided to return to Heavenly Domain to take a look.


    Stepping through the golden vortex that was the Immortal Domain Bridge, the four returned to a ce sweet with birdsong and flowers.


    Full Moon of Nanshan immediately recognized the ce from his previous wanderings. It was one of the 8,000 Sky Pces, called Beckoning Moon Sky. It was full of immortal women cultivating!


    "We''re really back."


    The four looked around them in wonder.


    The fourth seal of the Ruyi Jingu Bang was truly something. Being able to move between immortal domains at will was something special indeed.


    As they stepped out, the golden vortex vanished behind them, as though nothing had ever appeared.


    "Oh, so many immortal message talismans?"


    Wu Yu saw that many immortal message talismans had been waiting for him as he stepped out. Most of them were from the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Patriarch Bodhi''s immortal message talismans told him that Taiyi Zhenren had been waiting for him. If he returned, he should promptly hand the Ruyi Jingu Bang back to Taiyi Zhenren.


    After all, the Patriarch Bodhi had to keep his word as an eminent immortal.


    If he knew where Wu Yu was, he would definitely make him hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang, upholding the exchange that Wu Yu and Taiyi Zhenren had promised on.


    But now, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had just shown him the great secret of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. If Wu Yu wanted to go there again, he would need the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Otherwise, he would be giving up the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy, and would have to take on the revenge of Demon Immortal Realm unarmed.


    "Even if I hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang, it must wait until after I deal with the matter of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!"


    Wu Yu decided. He could not possibly hand it over now. Therefore, he used the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s Replicate skill to turn into an immortal woman, and waited here at Beckoning Moon Sky.


    Besides the Patriarch Bodhi''s immortal message talismans, there was also an immortal message talisman from Ming Long.


    It seemed like in the 20 or 30,000 years he had been gone, things had changed.

 Chapter 1730: Reunited With Ming Long

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Reunited With Ming Long</h4>


    Wu Yu sent the three into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, and then sent his location at Beckoning Moon Sky to Ming Long via immortal message talisman.


    Ming Long had sent quite a few immortal message talismans saying that she wanted to meet Wu Yu. She had stabilized her situation, but felt that it was better to meet Wu Yu to exin.


    However, Wu Yu had been in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain for a while now, and had only just made it back after unlocking the fourth seal.


    Wu Yu was relieved to read that Ming Long was doing well.


    Soon, a sexy girl came flying out to Wu Yu. She had ck hair and ck eyes - it was the Saintly Lotus Frame body of Ming Long!


    "Ming Long, are you alright?" Although the immortal message talisman had exined things quite well, but Wu Yu still asked her concernedly.


    "Wow, when did you be an immortal fairy? Looking good, I didn¡¯t know Beckoning Moon Sky provided such services. Impressive." Ming Longughed loudly to see his form.


    Herugh was like the rustling of branches, a coy and enchanting sound.


    All tension in Wu Yu sighed out of him upon hearing thatugh.


    Wu Yu was a little sulky. He had to hold this disguise to avoid attention, and now Ming Long wasughing at him.


    He ignored it, but continued: "Alright, enough. How are you? You dealt with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord already?"


    The name sobered her up. She shook her head and exined: "I haven¡¯t. Actually, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and I arepletely fused into one body, and cannot be separated. However, I have worked hard all these years, and finally gained control of the body."


    "You can think of me as a split personality. Most of the time, I¡¯m me. But sometimes, I might be Heaven Devouring Evil Lord or Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas. We are one now. If one dies, the other cannot live either."


    Wu Yu was not expecting to hear this.


    Now they were the same person, and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would asionally rear his ugly head.


    "How do you feel? Are you in pain when Heaven Devouring Evil Lord takes over?"


    Wu Yu asked tenderly.


    He felt that all of this was his own fault, for not telling Taiyi Zhenren that the soul of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord still lingered within the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He had clean forgotten about it. Back then if he had spoken out, Taiyi Zhenren might have had a way to deal with the soul fragment. It was toote now.


    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just annoying when I can¡¯t control my body."


    Ming Long shook her head. "You needn¡¯t worry about me. Most of the time, I¡¯m in control. Even if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lordes out to cause mischief, I can take back control. I just can¡¯t keep permanent control of my body. You don¡¯t need to me yourself either. It¡¯s not perfect, but old mother here is back nevertheless. Feels good to be alive again, and it¡¯s all thanks to you."


    "Mm."


    Wu Yu was finally satisfied upon hearing that Ming Long was feeling good.


    Besides, the Ruyi Jingu Bang was in his possession again, and so he had actually lost nothing.


    He would naturally keep his promise, but before handing the Ruyi Jingu Bang over to Taiyi Zhenren, he had to uncover all of its secrets and fulfill his ultimate goal.


    Which was to find the culprit who had ended Demon Immortal Realm, and killed the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and hispanions.


    All of the immortal emperors had lost their memories, and the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain immortal buddhas had all turned into ck buddhas. Perhaps the puppetmaster behind all this was one and the same.


    He would have to directly confront the strongest beings in both immortal domains to find answers.


    In Heavenly Domain, it would be the immortal emperors of the Jade Emperor¡¯s level. At Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, it would be the Buddha Above All, Xuanzang.


    After exining her situation, Ming Long went away again.


    She had been fighting the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord¡¯s consciousness all this time, and now finally had it under control. She nned to use her newfound autonomy to roam the sky pces and explore the world.


    Before, she had been living in the Jambu Realm, and had not made it to the sky pces, so it was all new to her.


    Wu Yu did not keep her. After all, he could not help her now, and besides he was tied up in trouble which might end up implicating her.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll go to Eternal Emperor Tomb first!"


    Wu Yu watched Ming Long leave, and decided on this.


    He was currently a second tier immortal emperor, and he had grown quite strong. But to reach where he wanted to be, he still had a long way to go.


    There were still too many immortal buddhas in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain who could catch and defeat him easily.


    If he wanted to roam Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain and find its secrets, he had to be stronger.


    And hisrgest hoard was back in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Through the bronze ball, Wu Yu returned back to Eternal Emperor Tomb in Demon Immortal Realm. Each time he passed by Demon Immortal Realm, he would drop in on Jiu Ying to check on him.


    Jiu Ying had been improving at pace, neither surprisingly quickly nor slowly. After all, the sparse spiritual qi in Demon Immortal Realm limited his cultivation.


    Jiu Ying still wanted to immerse himself in the traditional world of Demon Immortal Realm. Although it was badly ravaged, but it was ultimately the territory of the demon immortals.


    Jiu Ying felt a sense of kinship when he cultivated here.


    Wu Yu spent two days with Jiu Ying, and then headed for Eternal Emperor Tomb. He knew that he did not have much time left, and he had to use it all well.


    The two epochal immortal designs that Wu Yu had unraveled previously with his Spirit Pration Art were called Roar of the 9 Ghostly Dragons formation and 9 Thunderous Nimbus Gods Formation.


    Roar of the 9 Ghostly Dragons formation was made up of nine elite immortal designs that together formed an epochal immortal design. It used the roar of nine different dragons to deter any intruders. A sound-wave epochal immortal design!


    As for 9 Thunderous Nimbus Gods formation, it was made up of nine thundercloud immortal designs, each bringing forth a different type of devastating lightning. One would be struck by 10,000 different bolts of lightning!


    These two epochal immortal designs were as deadly as 3 Billion Lifetaking des Formation and Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere.


    But Wu Yu already knew them like the back of his hand.


    In Eternal Emperor Tomb, he first started with Roar of the 9 Ghostly Dragons formation. The epochal immortal design guarded the corpse of the Epassing Sky Demon Emperor, an eternal demon emperor!


    Epassing Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s true form was a giant serpent, but he was powerful enough to run with the best even in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He was a fifth tier demon emperor!


    If Epassing Sky Demon Emperor still lived, he would be equivalent to the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, or perhaps the Dhrtarastra in the sky pces - an important demon immortal in the hierarchy.


    The Roar of the 9 Ghostly Dragons formation guarded his tomb. He had not only offered up his body to the champion of his vengeance, but had also showed the secrets of his unique epochal immortal design to help the champion.


    The Demon Immortal Realm¡¯s devastation was a bitter strike in the minds of the eternal demon emperors. Even if they had to sacrifice everything, they wanted revenge.


    "Rest in peace, Epassing Sky Demon Emperor."


    Wu Yu stood before his grave. He had already broken the Roar of the 9 Ghostly Dragons formation. He read the que carefully, paying homage to the life and history of Epassing Sky Demon Emperor before he finally turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast and respectfully began devouring.


    Besides Epassing Sky Demon Emperor, the 9 Thunderous Nimbus Gods formation guarded an eternal demon emperor called Kun Queen, also a fifth tier eternal demon emperor like Epassing Sky Demon Emperor.


    [TN: Kun öï is a mythical creature, a huge fish that can also turn into a roc.]


    This three-headed Kun Queen was arge blue fish, the size of a lesser realm. She could take on the immortal buddhas of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain without problem.


    After her death, she too had also given up her body for the sessor to consume and carry out their revenge.


    Both of them were fifth tier eternal demon emperors. After devouring them, the apotheosis immortal energy in Wu Yu¡¯s Devouring Apotheosis Realm again received a huge boost.


    It built and built to a peak, and then broke through. A metamorphosis, and he reached the third tier of the immortal emperor realm!


    Even Wu Yu himself had not expected things to go so smoothly. However, he realized a problem when he looked inside his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    Because he had devoured too much recently, a lot of ck qi now lingered in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.

 Chapter 1731: Determined Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Determined Resolve</h4>


    Wu Yu realized that after devouring a divine sarira and then the corpses of Epassing Sky Demon Emperor and Kun Queen, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm was now unstable from his gorging spree.


    The ck qi in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm hung in the air. The mortals that he had created before had multiplied plentifully across all parts of thend.


    However, the ck qi had killed them all.


    Wu Yu was saddened by this. It seemed like devouring too much would stress out his Apotheosis Realm.


    He could only wait until he had finished digesting all of the ck qi before he continued devouring.


    "Poor mortals......."


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart went out to them. It was an indescribable agony to watch helplessly as they perished.


    He found it hard to imagine that the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain could be willing to devour their mortals actively just for power. It was too cruel.


    There was no point crying over the mortals now. He had no other choice but to wait for the ck qi to dissipate before he could make more mortals.


    Next, Wu Yu began to Impart the knowledge of Epassing Sky Demon Emperor and Kun Queen to Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    After a pperiod of cultivation, they were all able to be 9-heavens immortal kings,rgely thanks to Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting!


    This was the peak of the Great Void Immortal Realm.


    The Immortal Emperor Trials at Mettle Sky, for example, was only open to 9-heavens immortal kings.


    Next was the crucial step for any immortal. Seed, and eternal life awaited them. They would join the permanent ranks of the sky pces.


    There was one way to be an eternal immortal emperor, which was to join the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Unfortunately, it was only held once every 50,000 years, and there was only one winner each time.


    Even if Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi could all guarantee wins, they would take 150,000 years.


    They felt the pressure to grow, especially since Wu Yu was faced with too many troubles.


    Nangong Wei was one of the issues, and Ming Long another. Butrgest of the issues was the situation at Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    They felt themselves slipping further behind again.


    If they wanted to be of help to Wu Yu and fulfill the mission together, then they had to reach the eternal immortal emperor realm as quickly as possible.


    The three discussed it and finally came to a decision.


    "Old Wu, we¡¯ve decided to go to Heavenly Devil Battlefield!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan sought out Wu Yu and made this deration.


    "Heavenly Devil Battlefield!"


    Wu Yu was stunned, amazed at the lengths they would go to, to be immortal emperors.


    He saw Full Moon of Nanshan as a brother, and hoped that he would not be too impatient. Haste made waste - if he came to any harm in Heavenly Devil Battlefield, it would be counterproductive.


    They were already improving very quicklypared to others. There was no need for them to risk the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    Indeed, the heavenly devils¡¯ bite could help a 9-heavens immortal king build a tentative apotheosis realm.


    But the dangers were too great.


    Even Wu Yu had almost not made it back then.


    Besides, Luo Pin had made the same decision. He was loath to subject her to that sort of agony, just for the sake of a faster breakthrough.


    "Old Wu, you spoil us too much."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said extravagantly. "Heavenly Devil Battlefield doesn¡¯t open only every 50,000 years. Besides, we can go in together. And it¡¯s also the only way that we can all be immortal emperors quickly."


    "He¡¯s right. Wu Yu, let us go. Go and ask the Patriarch Bodhi if we can."


    Luo Pin said: "If we can be immortal emperors, we will be able to help you a lot more. After all, if we want to find out the truth, we need to be stronger."


    Ye Xixi said nothing, but he could feel her silent resolve as well.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go ask the Patriarch Bodhi secretly."


    Wu Yu could only give in before their determination.


    Although the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was quite effective in paving the way for 9-heavens immortal kings to breakthrough, but most immortal kings could not stand the pain, dying inside.


    One needed courage and guts in order to challenge the Heavenly Devil Battlefield for eternal life.


    Without question, all three had prepared themselves to be bitten by the heavenly devils, just so that they could be immortal emperors quicker and be of use to Wu Yu.


    This time, Wu Yu had thought to just quietlye back. After all, Taiyi Zhenren was still hunting him for the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    But Luo Pin and the others wanted to go to Heavenly Devil Battlefield, and he had to seek out the Patriarch Bodhi quietly.


    Returning discreetly to Mettle Sky, he reached Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars without others noticing him. He snuck into Bodhi¡¯s Pce.


    As expected, Patriarch Bodhi was alone in Bodhi¡¯s Pce, meditating cross-legged with his eyes shut.


    He did not seem surprised that Wu Yu had shown up. In fact, he seemed to know that he woulde.


    "Wu Yu, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s eyes were full of warmth.


    "It¡¯s like this."


    Wu Yu felt sheepish when he exined, but got straight to the point. "My three friends want to enter the Heavenly Devil Battlefield to challenge themselves. Will you allow it?"


    Wu Yu was a little apprehensive as he asked.


    After all, the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s possession. It was hard to say how he would react to this.


    However, Patriarch Bodhi nodded without any hesitation.


    "Of course there is no problem with entering the Heavenly Devil Battlefield."


    "But be aware that it is a double-edged sword. Wu Yu, you entered it yourself. You almost didn¡¯t make it out, correct?"


    "10,000 years of being bitten by the heavenly devils is not something that anyone can endure. You have to be prepared."


    Although Patriarch Bodhi had agreed, but he made sure that they were aware of the risks.


    He addressed Wu Yu especially, as he had been through the Heavenly Devil Battlefield himself. He had struggled through it himself. If not for the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he would have fallen within Heavenly Devil Battlefield already.


    However, Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi had already made their decision. This was no time for cold feet.


    Their only worry had been that Patriarch Bodhi would refuse.


    Since he had agreed, then there was nothing else which could hold them back.


    Therefore, they emerged from the Floating Dreams Pagoda, and vowed their resolution to Patriarch Bodhi. He finally agreed to send them in.


    Unlike the Evesting Battlefield, they could all enter the Heavenly Devil Battlefield together. After all, there were more than enough heavenly devils to go around.


    Besides, entering together would not affect the oue either.


    If they could endure for 10,000 years, the result would be the same.


    When they were done preparing, the Patriarch Bodhi pulled out the Wheel of Taichi, and opened the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    After onest longing farewell, the three entered Heavenly Devil Battlefield to go through what Wu Yu had once struggle with himself.


    All so that they could be of use to Wu Yu sooner!


    It would take 10,000 years, the same length as Wu Yu had been through.


    As they entered Heavenly Devil Battlefield, Wu Yu left Bodhi¡¯s Pce.


    He intended to go back to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain to look around, through the Ruyi Jingu Bang. After all, there was nothing to do in the sky pces, and he might be found by Taiyi Zhenren. That was a difficult exnation to get through.


    Therefore, he bid farewell to the Patriarch Bodhi and found a quiet spot in Mettle Sky, twirling the Ruyi Jingu Bang and activating the Immortal Domain Bridge.


    The golden vortex swirled, and Wu Yu hopped in. He was back in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    .......


    Not long after Wu Yu left, there was a visitor at Mettle Sky.


    Taiyi Zhenren hade to Bodhi¡¯s Pce to look for the Patriarch Bodhi. He was in a sour mood. "Bodhi, any news of Wu Yu recently?"


    Patriarch Bodhi was seated cross-legged on his futon. He shook his head. "I¡¯ve been looking for him as well. No news, I¡¯m afraid."


    "This Wu Yu is detestable!"


    Taiyi Zhenren snapped in an unfriendly manner. "We had an agreement! Friend¡¯s life for the Ruyi Jingu Bang! Now the treasure¡¯s gone, and thed¡¯s gone! Preposterous!"


    Patriarch Bodhi listened to him, and shook his head. "Perhaps the Ruyi Jingu Bang is not with him. Given his ability, how could he snatch something from the great Zhenren?"


    Taiyi Zhenren norted. "If he didn¡¯t take the Ruyi Jingu Bang, why is he gone then? None of this makes sense! Even his friends have disappeared as well."


    Taiyi Zhenren left Bodhi¡¯s Pce, glowering and muttering.


    It was an unfriendly parting from Patriarch Bodhi this time.


    The way he saw it, the matter was clear cut. How could Patriarch Bodhi still be protecting Wu Yu?


    It was so obvious that Wu Yu had taken the Ruyi Jingu Bang and hidden away!


    Taiyi Zhenren was unhappy with Patriarch Bodhi as well. The Ruyi Jingu Bang had been promised to him. And now he had barely touched it and it was already gone!


    Patriarch Bodhi watched Taiyi Zhenren with a steady gaze.


    He smiled peacefully to himself, a wise look in his eyes. He closed his eyes and continued meditating.


    [TN: My reaction RN: /a/gTEANzB ]

 Chapter 1732: Fighting Longbrowed Arhat

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Fighting Longbrowed Arhat</h4>


    Wu Yu of course did not know that Patriarch Bodhi had been fending off Taiyi Zhenren for him.


    Oblivious, he twirled the Ruyi Jingu Bang, opened the Immortal Domain Bridge, and returned to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Back again in endless space, he was now a third tier immortal emperor, and could deal with most of the immortal buddhas he might meet.


    Through his various new moves, Wu Yu could fight even a fifth tier opponent, although the oue was not a guarantee. After all, there were also weaker and stronger fifth tier opponents.


    Returning back alone to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, Wu Yu searched for possible clues here.


    Whether it was signs of divine sarira or immortal buddhas, either would be useful in getting him information.


    However, he did not see a single immortal buddha on his return. But suddenly from ahead, a huge eyebrow cameshing through the air at him!


    This was one of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s techniques!


    Wu Yu¡¯s face tensed. He used Swift Art to dodge, and it whistled past him.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha appeared right before him.


    Behind his immortal buddha trueform was the huge ck buddha world. His two gigantic eyebrows floated, ready, framing his chilling eyes.


    "How did you find me?"


    Wu Yu was astounded. After all, he had been gone from Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain for such a long time. It was unthinkable that he could still be tracked after so long.


    "Hmph. Once the divine brows wrap around you, I can sense your position as long as you are near!"


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha sneered.


    He was in a good mood after finding Wu Yu again.


    Divine brows?


    Wu Yu understood that he had been targeted since the start.


    Except after taking the divine sarira, he had used In The Same Breath to get too far away, out of the sensory radius of the divine brows. That was why he had been able to cultivate in peace for more than 20,000 years.


    Unluckily for him, he had returned within the range of the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha this time, and trouble hade knocking promptly.


    "This divine brows Mystique is a real marvel......"


    Wu Yu looked at his own body, but could not tell where the divine brows had marked him. Therefore, he could not even remove them if he wanted.


    This also meant that if he fled again, he might be hunted down again by Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha!


    This sort of unknown danger was best dealt with as soon as possible.


    Even if the adversary was a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator, but Wu Yu had also grown significantly stronger. He was a little confident that he might win.


    "Let¡¯s see if I can wipe this guy!"


    Wu Yu got serious.


    This time, he did not consider running. Since he would be tracked down eventually anyway, why not finish him off earlier? He could also devour him for his memories, and see if there was any information about Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All, to be had.


    If Wu Yu wanted to know the secrets of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, he would have to contact the highest level immortal buddhas here. The more he knew about the Buddha Above All, the better.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha was one of the Eighteen Arhats below Xuanzang. If he devoured his memories, he should learn something about Xuanzang.


    Just while Wu Yu was thinking through this, the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha impatiently warned him: "Little immortal emperor, if you don¡¯t hand over the divine sarira to me immediately, I will hunt you down to the ends of the world! The divine sarira is of no use to immortal emperors. What use is it to stubbornly hold on to it and risk death?"


    Wu Yu found this amusing.


    This guy thought that divine sarira were useless to immortal emperors?


    It was extremely un-useless to him. Besides, he had already devoured it whole, and could not hand it over if he wanted to.


    "I¡¯ll take it from your cold, dead hands then!"


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha roared, shaking the stars.


    Seeing that Wu Yu showed no intention of handing over the divine sarira, Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha immediately attacked.


    Before he fought, he immediately summoned his full strength, devouring all the mortals in his buddha world to bring his trueform to its peak condition.


    The callousck of hesitation angered Wu Yu.


    He saw countless mortals drop dead on the huge buddha world, and none of them even stood a chance.


    In just one moment, they were all harvested as energy for Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha!


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha paid no attention to these lives. To him, they were as insignificant as ants.


    They served no purpose besides bing his strength.


    "The mortals in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain are too pitiful. They don¡¯t even have a right to live!"


    Wu Yu felt like his heart was bleeding. Was this the fate that mortals were doomed for?


    No, it was not.


    In Heavenly Domain, the mortals of the 90,000 lesser realms fought by thew of the jungle. The stronger one prevailed, but they were not subjected to an absolute will like this.


    At a whim from the immortal buddha, all of the mortals on the buddha world would die.


    It was too cruel, this livestock mentality.


    "Since you¡¯ve presented yourself so nicely, let me see how strong you are then...... Longbrow, I¡¯ll destroy you!"


    Wu Yu shouted back, preparing to kill Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    "Buddha world crush!"


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha bellowed, his longbrowed buddha world crushing down on Wu Yu.


    The huge buddha world was the size of a lesser realm, and it felt like the sky was falling on Wu Yu. Even the void felt like it was crumbling.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth."


    "Vajra Shield!"


    Wu Yu had been like the size of an ant before the ck buddha world.


    But suddenly he grew to the same size as the buddha world.


    Next, his Ruyi Jingu Bang spun in his hands, erecting a golden shield around his body.


    "Die!"


    The huge buddha world bore down on him, crashing against the Vajra Shield.


    The Vajra Shield was rattled badly by the tremendous force.


    It was no less than to be expected from a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator, who was on the level of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    Besides, this Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had also just devoured all of the mortals on his buddha world for strength.


    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the Vajra Shield was shattered by the buddha world¡¯s pressure.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    In the moment that the Vajra Shield gave way, Wu Yu spun the Ruyi Jingu Bang, cracking it against the buddha world.


    The ck buddha world¡¯s force was already heavily cut after breaking through Vajra Shield.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Bem of Heaven and Earth finally managed to stop the buddha world. However, it felt like he was holding up the sky itself. His hand trembled from the enormous effort.


    "So this is the power of a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator......"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth.


    A mere flex of his buddha world, and Wu Yu had expended almost all of his strength to deal with it. Such was the difference in their strength.


    If this kept up, Wu Yu would be worn down to a quick conclusion.


    "Immte!"


    Wu Yu knew that he had to pull out all the stops now. He started to immte his own apotheosis immortal energy!


    After all, he would be able to devour the immortal buddha body after he killed him. No harm in burning off what he would soon replenish - easye, easy...go!


    mes roared to life around him, as all of his apotheosis immortal energy was burned, fueling his strength.


    This was simr to Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s devouring of his world.


    However, while that devouring would kill of all life within, Wu Yu¡¯s Immte would only make him weaker. They were fundamentally different.


    He felt his strength swell after burning off his apotheosis immortal energy.


    "Majestic buddha technique, Divine Brows sher!"


    Just as Wu Yu started immting, Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha gave him no pause. His two huge brows came sweeping over, snaking out towards Wu Yu.


    The brows were packed with destructive power, eradicating the void in its wake. It was on the verge of connecting against Wu Yu and smashing his body to bits.


    "Unshackled Doppelganger!"


    Wu Yu used his apotheosis Mystique, summoning more than 5 million doppelgangers.


    Each doppelganger was the size of a lesser realm, and all were as strong as a first tier immortal emperor. This was the culmination of his devouring of the divine sarira and the eternal demon emperor corpses.


    Together, they yelled their defiance, and charged as one towards the two gargantuan brows.

 Chapter 1733: Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas</h4>


    5 million doppelgangers¡¯ eyes glowed with golden light.


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold, Omnifire!"


    Wu Yu immediately unleashed it, shooting jet after jet of golden fire at the two eyebrows.


    These doppelgangers were one-trick ponies. But this one trick was deadly indeed.


    Omnifire was the ultimate form of Eyes of Fire and Gold, and its heat was absolute.


    Even if the eyebrows could crush the void itself, they were no match for Omnifire¡¯s heat. They started to smolder!


    "Argh!"


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha howled in pain. His eyebrows were his very identity, and he had taken great pains to cultivate them to this level.


    And now Wu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers were singing them right off.


    In the next moment, they caught fire and were turned to a woeful ck crisp.


    Just like that, the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s lifeblood weapons were reduced to ash!


    Not long ago, the badly injured third tier immortal buddha, Nanwu Virtuous Buddha, had been strangled to death by these eyebrows.


    And now Wu Yu had burned them to the ground.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha was reeling from shock. His brows? This little kid?


    "Die!"


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha howled madly. He charged Wu Yu again.


    This time, his strength was fueled by his anger. It felt like he would crush the entire space around Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu could feel pressure building from all directions. It seemed like even the void was beingpacted, and not even Swift Art would be able to dodge.


    He had only one option left to him now.


    "Fixed Body Art, Fix!"


    In a pinch, Wu Yu pulled out this apotheosis immortal technique.


    Just as the monstrous buddha world was about to smash down on him, it suddenly froze in midair!


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s rhythm was thrown off.


    One moment he was charging forwards with the weight of his entire buddha world backing him. The next moment he was frozen, all momentum killed.


    What was this terrifying technique that this puny immortal emperor had?


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had no more time to consider.


    "Violent Art!"


    "Pulverized World!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s Violent Art again redoubled his strength, and he punched out with Pulverized World against the buddha world.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha struggled ineffectually against the momentary paralysis.


    It wore off just as Wu Yu¡¯s attack reached. Powered by Violent Art, his Pulverized World Mystique crashed squarely into the buddha world.


    The entire ck buddha world started to crumble slowly from the inside. Even Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s immortal buddha trueform could not stand before the terrifying power of Pulverized World.


    Parts of the buddha world started to fall away. To an immortal buddha, the ck buddha world was his most important possession.


    Once the buddha world copsed, it meant that he was no longer a true immortal buddha. Even his immortal buddha trueform would die if the buddha world was gone.


    The immortal buddha expired before Wu Yu following the buddha world¡¯s copse. Wu Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had not only used Violent Art, but also burned away all his reserves of apotheosis immortal energy. Although he had defeated Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, but he himself was badly injured.


    "Luckily I have the devouring skill to replenish myself......"


    Wu Yu thought, relieved. Still, he had done well to beat Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha with thisbination of skills.


    This also meant that he was on the same level as the Four Heavenly Kings now.


    Which meant that even if the Dhrtarastra fought him, he need not be afraid!


    It had been the devouring ability which had allowed him to improve so quickly in such a short time.


    For Wu Yu, both the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy and the Heaven Devouring Avatar were necessary to bring him to where he was today.


    The Four Heavenly Kings would never even dream that Wu Yu had already gotten this powerful.


    Wu Yu did not dare to linger at the scene of battle. As Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s ck buddha world copsed, he turned into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast without a second thought, and began to devour the body.


    As he devoured, the apotheosis immortal energy returned to his body.


    However, he had devoured so much recently that ck qi returned to his Apotheosis Realm again.


    They whipped up into cataclysmic tornadoes of ck qi that rampaged through his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    In such a dystopic environment, no mortal could survive.


    Even ordinary immortals would rot away in mere moments if they touched the ck qi, let alone mortals.


    "Seems like I can¡¯t create any mortals in Devouring Apotheosis Realm for a while now."


    Wu Yu regretted.


    However, the gusts of ck qi would notst forever.


    The Devouring Apotheosis Realm would recover naturally. Given time, the ck qi would dissipate, until finally all was calm again.


    Afterpletely devouring Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, Wu Yu found that his cultivation realm had not risen.


    However, more important was that he had obtained Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories!


    These were what Wu Yu was truly after this time. After all, Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha was one of the Eighteen Arhats directly under Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha must know much about Buddha Above All.


    Wu Yu cleaned the battlefield of signs, and then left.


    When other immortal buddhas came by, they would not suspect that Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had died here.


    Next, Wu Yu transformed into Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s guise. He could even replicate the ck buddha world as he wandered the stars.


    Given his status as one of the Eighteen Arhats, he would often be left alone. This would make things much easier for Wu Yu.


    He could look through Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories in peace.


    He very quickly found out that Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories had stopped a million years ago.


    Wu Yu had wanted to see when he had be an immortal buddha, but he could not. Memories older than 1 million years were hazy.


    And 1 million years ago, Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had already been an immortal buddha. It was hard to say when he had be one.


    Since that time, Xuanzang had already been around, presiding over Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain with his title of Buddha Above All.


    "No memories from anything past 1 million years? Xuanzang was already around then?"


    Linking this with the collective memory loss in Heavenly Domain and the annihtion of Demon Immortal Realm, it seemed more and more certain that all of it was linked.


    1 million years ago, there had been huge transformations in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain and Heavenly Domain.


    These huge changes had created Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain as it was now, and caused the immortal emperors in Heavenly Domain to lose their memories.


    But he could not tell what the cause had been, from Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories.


    Wu Yu even felt that this Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha might have been one of the victims......


    The most prominent impressions in Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories were of Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All.


    Xuanzang had nine buddha worlds, and many immortal buddhas went to pay homage to him every once in a while.


    The homages were called Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas, and the next one was in 8,000 years!


    That was why Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had been so desperate for the divine sarira.


    During the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas, he had to present one divine sarira to Xuanzang, to be allowed to remain in Expanse of Nirvana.


    Expanse of Nirvana was the only ce in the whole of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain which had bodhi qi. If an immortal buddha remained there, they could continue to survive and even improve even without divine sarira.


    If he could not hand over a divine sarira, then Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha would have been kicked out, even if he was one of the Eighteen Arhats.


    Of course, Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha did not wish that, which was why he had been searching hard for divine sarira.


    However now Wu Yu had killed him, devoured him, and finally replicated him.


    "Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas, that¡¯s a good chance to see the Buddha Above All!"


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He decided to go find a divine sarira and then go in the guise of the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    Maybe he might actually find a clue about what happened 1 million years ago.

 Chapter 1734: Chaos Position

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Chaos Position</h4>


    Expanse of Nirvana was the only holy ground in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Only 10,000 immortal buddhas were allowed to stay in Expanse of Nirvana, and Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha had been one of them.


    Regardless whether they were part of the Eighteen Arhats, all who did not hand over a divine sarira were cast out, allowing others who had divine sarira to enter.


    "I have to get a look at Expanse of Nirvana!"


    Wu Yu told himself.


    He had to. Expanse of Nirvana was where the Buddha Above All was. It was the next step to bring him closer to the truth about 1 million years ago.


    Still, hecked a divine sarira. He had to find one first.


    Otherwise he would be cast out after 8000 years. He might not find any clues in that brief time.


    Therefore, he began to search the stars for any signs of divine sarira.


    Unfortunately, many of the immortal buddhas with divine sarira had hidden themselves away, to wait out thest 8000 years before the next Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    Which made it hard to encounter any immortal buddhas at all.


    Wu Yu could only go to a ce which, ording to Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories, produced more divine sarira than usual.


    It was called Chaos Position.


    In Chaos Position, the space zone was untidy, strewn with bits of meteors, small stars, brokens, and the like.


    There were many such ces in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Thest divine sarira that Wu Yu had obtained had shown up in a simr ce as well.


    However, only this Chaos Position would create sorcerous holes, which exerted a powerful suction on their vicinity, just like the one around the divine sarira back then.


    Many immortal buddhas could not withstand the sorcerous holes¡¯ suction, and would be shredded to bits.


    After sucking up everything in their vicinity, the sorcerous holes might produce a divine sarira, although the chances of this were quite low. Still, the chances were higher than elsewhere.


    Still, it was the only option that Wu Yu had.


    Guided by Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories, he soon came to Chaos Position.


    He saw the colliding rubble zooming haphazardly around, obscuring one¡¯s vision. There was a lot of astral dust that hung around as a mist. It was definitely ufortable territory to be in.


    He could also hear voices from within, indistinct but unnatural sounds.


    "There must be other immortal buddhas inside, who are trying to get divine sarira just like I am."


    Wu Yu changed into the form of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, unafraid of being recognized. He could then roam Chaos Position unmolested.


    He simply needed to observe the sorcerous holes from afar. If there was no divine sarira forming, he would go elsewhere.


    "I hope I can find one!"


    Wu Yu did not hold out high hopes. As he entered Chaos Position, the astral fog hung heavily in the air, and he could not even find a single immortal buddha.


    It all came down to luck.


    There were many sorcerous holes, all sucking in their surroundings. Only a small percentage would form divine sarira.


    When such a rare phenomenon happened, the battle that broke out over it would be intense.


    Many more immortal buddhas died at Chaos Positionpared to other ces.


    Even Wu Yu, in the form of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, proceeded with caution.


    He knew from Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories that even fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivators had fallen here before.


    Therefore, even if Wu Yu had been able to beat one himself, he still had to be cautious.


    He continued to move through Chaos Position, searching.


    He did not find any divine sarira, but instead happened by an immortal buddha.


    The person did a double-take upon seeing Wu Yu.


    "Keke, Longbrowed, what are you doing here?"


    The person eximed. However, his eyes told a different story - that he waspletely unsurprised to see Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha here.


    After all, the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was about to start. If Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha did not have a divine sarira, then he would definitelye here to try his luck.


    "Calico Bag Arhat? Likewise to you."


    Wu Yu recognized him immediately through his memories.


    He was also in his immortal buddha trueform, ck, with a ck calico bag slung across his body. This was the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, his epochal immortal treasure.


    This Heaven Devouring Calico Bag could capture an opponent, and then slowly digest them like a stomach. It was a source of energy like the divine sarira.


    This could be used for Calico Bag Arhat to cultivate with.


    Just like the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, Calico Bag Arhat was one of the Eighteen Arhats under Xuanzang. However, Calico Bag Arhat had the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, which made him the most dangerous of the Eighteen Arhats!


    Although Calico Bag Arhat was a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator just like Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, but with the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, many other immortal buddhas gave him a wide berth, afraid that they would be devoured.


    "Of course I came to find other immortal buddhas!"


    Calico Bag Arhat shook his Heaven Devouring Calico Bag. He was a kindly looking person withforting features, but in truth everyone knew that he would kill without batting an eyelid.


    "The Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas ising up soon. There are many immortal buddhas here trying to find divine sarira. I mean, it¡¯s 100,000 years of peace in the Expanse of Nirvana!"


    "So I came to try my luck as well. Longbrowed, how about searching together? If we meet other immortal buddha, we stand a better chance together."


    Calico Bag Arhat invited.


    Wu Yu considered this for a while, and nodded. "Sure."


    To Wu Yu, traveling with Calico Bag Arhat was no great danger. After all, he was at the same cultivation realm as Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha. If they fought, Wu Yu need not be too afraid. However, he knew from Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s memories that Calico Bag Arhat was an unpredictable one.


    Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha himself might not dare to go along with him.


    Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s Heaven Devouring Calico Bag was dangerous even for Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha. If he was collected inside, not even Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha would be able to get out.


    Finally, he might end up as nutrients that helped Calico Bag Arhat cultivate.


    Still, Wu Yu had no need to be afraid.


    Firstly, by traveling together he would be able to find other immortal buddhas much more easily.


    Secondly, Wu Yu was unafraid of him. He simply had to remain cautious.


    In Chaos Position, there must be many immortal buddhas hunting for divine sarira.


    Some of them might even have found divine sarira already, and were preparing to find a ce to hole up.


    Whether divine sarira or divine sarira-holding immortal buddhas, it was an eptable find for Wu Yu.


    As for how they would deal with the immortal buddhas, they would cross that bridge when they came to it.


    Wu Yu and Calico Bag Arhat set off together.


    Since the beginning, Calico Bag Arhat had an oily smile on his face that prickled Wu Yu¡¯s bump of trouble.


    "Longbrowed, you went to thest Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas as well, right? That was 100,000 years ago!"


    Calico Bag Arhat reminisced. "Back then, we had no idea about the Buddha Above All¡¯s cultivation realm already. I wonder how high he has reached since?"


    "I guess the Buddha Above All is above the ken of you and I, eh?"


    Since he had brought the topic up, Wu Yu continued: "The Buddha Above All has been holding Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas for 1 million years. I wonder how many divine sarira he¡¯s umted? Any idea?"


    "Of course I have no idea." Calico Bag Arhat shook his head.


    So the two arhats were at roughly the same level.


    Perhaps Calico Bag Arhat might be a little stronger than Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, but in terms of knowledge, they were the same.


    Wu Yu guessed that Calico Bag Arhat was also a victim 1 million years ago, having lost his memories......

 Chapter 1735: Calico Bag Arhat

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Calico Bag Arhat</h4>


    Wu Yu and Calico Bag Arhat chatted casually as they moved deeper into Chaos Position.


    Wu Yu continued to move the conversation around Buddha Above All, but failed to get much that was useful out of Calico Bag Arhat.


    He gave it up.


    Deep in Chaos Position, the astral dust was much thicker now, andets streaked past them, stirring things up even more.


    Chaos Position was a dusty, cloudy ce, and vision was limited.


    However, they soon heard sounds from up ahead.


    They drew closer to the sounds, and finally they rounded a broken star to see a figure. It was an immortal buddha of the fourth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm!


    "Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha!"


    Wu Yu immediately knew him from Longbrowed Arhat¡¯s memories.


    Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha was quite strong, and would meet few stronger than him here in Chaos Position.


    Too bad for him, it was Calico Bag Arhat and Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, both fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivators.


    Although they were just one tier higher than Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha, but it was a difference between heaven and earth.


    Both the arhats could easily kill Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha, plus there were two of them here.


    As they appeared, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s face paled.


    "Calico Bag Arhat, Longbrowed Arhat. My respects!"


    Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha bowed deeply and respectfully, at the same time making preparations to flee.


    "Longbrowed, we¡¯re in luck!"


    Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled. "Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha here seems to have a divine sarira! Longbrowed, let¡¯s take him down together. Make sure he doesn¡¯t get away. You can have the divine sarira, I¡¯ll take the body!"


    "Sure thing."


    Wu Yu nodded expressionlessly.


    He was in the form of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, and had no intention of showing his true strength.


    If he did not team up with Calico Bag Arhat, he would not be able to take down Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha otherwise.


    With a nted smile, Calico Bag Arhat lifted a hand, sending a buddha palm the size of a star flying out at Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha.


    Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha was given the fright of his life, not expecting an attack without warning. He threw up his majestic buddha Mystique to block it.


    Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha was not weak either.


    His majestic buddha Mystique took the form of many rays of buddha light that formed a ck ring. It stopped Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s buddha palm attack.


    "What are you doing, Longbrowed?"


    Calico Bag Arhat demanded suspiciously, looking sideways at Wu Yu.


    He was not happy that Wu Yu was just standing there. He had already attacked. Was Longbrowed cking?


    Exposed, Wu Yu could only coordinate. However, he used Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s moves, and not his own.


    After all, two fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivators should be able to take down one Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha easily.


    "Divine brows!"


    Wu Yu sent out the two huge brows, twisting through the void as theyshed out at Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha!


    Against these two brows, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s attention jerked this way.


    He reached for his ck buddha world and used it to block the brows!


    Perhaps he had just been in a battle. Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s ck buddha world had no sign of mortals. He had probably consumed them all in thest battle.


    The ck buddha world blocked Wu Yu¡¯s two eyebrows squarely!


    Whished by the two brows, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s buddha world was beaten back step by step. It crashed into the broken star behind.


    Immediately, the star was smashed into fragments, dispersing into space.


    At the same time, Calico Bag Arhat also fused with his buddha world, as though preparing to kill Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha.


    But Wu Yu suddenly sensed danger.


    Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s target was not Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha, but him!


    While Wu Yu¡¯s two brows were upied with attacking Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha, Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s huge buddha world could attack Wu Yu. A sudden reversal!


    Wu Yu¡¯s vision was filled with the gigantic buddha world of Calico Bag Arhat!


    "Shown his tail now, the fox!"


    Wu Yu thought,pletely unsurprised by this.


    After all, he had not used his full strength or his own moves when attacking Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha.


    Therefore, even if the brows were upied, his guard was perfectly up against Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s every move.


    Which were now targeted at him.


    And at the same time, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s huge buddha world caught hold of the two eyebrows, and then pressured Wu Yu from a different direction.


    The two were in collusion!


    Wu Yu would either have to face the buddha world of Calico Bag Arhat or Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha. If this was Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, he would at least be severely injured.


    But neither Calico Bag Arhat nor Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha knew that this was not actually Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    Instead, it was his killer, Normalbrowed Wu Yu Immortal Emperor, saying hello from the Heavenly Domain!


    "No wonder he led the way just now. He was leading me to this trap..... well too bad!"


    Wu Yu was not at all afraid of their collusion.


    He immediately revealed his true form and used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!


    Shooting up until he was the size of a lesser realm, the Ruyi Jingu Bang appeared in his hand, thrusting out at Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s buddha world.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s sudden identity change had flustered both Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha and Calico Bag Arhat.


    They were not prepared for Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha turning into a stranger, the likes of which they had not seen in a million years. They had a vague impression, however.


    "An immortal emperor from the Heavenly Domain?"


    Calico Bag Arhat was astonished.


    While he was being astonished, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s buddha world was being finished. Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang swept out with stunning power, delivering a shattering smack against the ck buddha world.


    With enough power to smash a lesser realm!


    The buddha worlds of Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha and Calico Bag Arhat were already devoid of life. Perhaps they had recently fought.


    But now, it was simply one less inhibition for Wu Yu to smash their buddha worlds.


    "Break!"


    They rushed him, but after being hit by the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha¡¯s buddha world was starting to crack.


    One move, and it had been enough to crack a buddha world.


    As his huge ck buddha world began to crumble, Wu Yu took hold of the divine sarira, putting it behind him in space.


    After all, it was the size of a lesser realm, and Wu Yu could not fit it in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm either.


    Besides, Calico Bag Arhat was still stalking him like a hungry tiger. This was no time to be gettingcent.


    The Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s Heaven Devouring Calico Bag epochal immortal treasure distinguished him as the most dangerous of the Eighteen Arhats, and he was definitely stronger than Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    He had killed Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha so that he could dedicate his full attention to fighting Calico Bag Arhat without being interrupted.


    As Wu Yu¡¯s Ruyi Jingu Bang returned to guard him, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha had died alongside his buddha world crumbling, caught off guard by the attack from an alien being.


    Whirling away from the devastation he had just dished out, Wu Yu faced Calico Bag Arhat, his Ruyi Jingu Bang at the ready!


    "Who are you? Why are you in our Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain!"


    Calico Bag Arhat was no longer smiling now. There was a desperate anger on his face, and he was intimidated by how quickly Wu Yu had killed Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha.


    Did he think Wu Yu was going to reply?


    While Calico Bag Arhat was spitting questions, Wu Yu was busy attacking.


    "Ruyi Jingu Bang, Vertigo!"


    One smash aimed at his head, parting the dusty fog as it whistled out.


    The power of this blow made Calico Bag Arhat pale.

 Chapter 1736: Heaven Devouring Calico Bag

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Heaven Devouring Calico Bag</h4>


    As Wu Yu attacked with Vertigo, Calico Bag Arhat sobered up.


    Finally, he reached for the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag behind him.


    In response to Wu Yu¡¯s strike, Calico Bag Arhat hurled his Heaven Devouring Calico Bag out, and it hovered in the air before the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    The Heaven Devouring Calico Bag answered with an iprehensible gravitational energy, equivalent to that of several sorcerous holesbined.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang¡¯s Vertigo power waspletely devoured.


    Even Wu Yu was aghast at how strong the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag was.


    However, the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag seemed to be hit by Vertigo after it devoured it, and seemed a little unresponsive.


    Calico Bag Arhat tried to use Heaven Devouring Calico Bag to devour Wu Yu, but it was groggy and unresponsive, remaining stationary in midair.


    "Speak your name! Or die!"


    Calico Bag Arhat still had not given up on finding out who Wu Yu was.


    He was still feeling confident that things were in hand. Although Wu Yu had killed Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha in one strike, but he knew it was insufficient power to kill him.


    "The one who will die is you!"


    Wu Yu said, wasting no more words.


    Calico Bag Arhat had nned to ambush him from the start. If not for Wu Yu keeping some tricks up his sleeve, he might already be dead.


    If it had been Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, he would not have been able to escape their two-pronged attack, or at best escaped with heavy injuries.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had no sympathy for Calico Bag Arhat.


    Against this sort of threat, the slightest hesitation would cost him dearly, perhaps even his life.


    "Eyes of Fire and Gold, Omnifire!"


    Wu Yu did not slow down, immediately using his next Mystique.


    His eyes glowed with golden fire, heating up the void between them and burning Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s buddha world.


    The insane heat drove Calico Bag Arhat mad. Wave after wave of buddha world energy was flung out in a frenzy, trying to smother the Omnifire.


    But Wu Yu¡¯s Eyes of Fire and Gold kept up the Omnifire all the way. It not only remained unextinguished, but continued to grow in intensity!


    After all, Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s buddha world was devoid of life. Without life for him to devour, his buddha world energy was still weaker than Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha¡¯s.


    Against Calico Bag Arhat in this state, Wu Yu did not even need to use Immte.


    However, the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag had finally recovered from Vertigo mid-burning. It flew back over and absorbed all of the Omnifire!


    This time, there was no side effect like Vertigo.


    "I don¡¯t care what immortal emperor you are, you¡¯re dying here! Today!"


    Calico Bag Arhat howled. The Heaven Devouring Calico Bag expanded and expanded, and then came mping towards Wu Yu.


    Calico Bag Arhat evidently intended to devour Wu Yu and cultivate with his body.


    But Wu Yu was unafraid of his skills.


    "Vajra Shield!"


    Wu Yu erected his third seal Mystique of the Ruyi Jingu Bang. A golden shield formed around him.


    The devouring energy of the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag was blocked by Vajra Shield, ineffective against Wu Yu for the moment.


    "That¡¯s a Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain skill. Who are you?"


    Calico Bag Arhat yelled in surprise.


    He too had finally realized that Wu Yu¡¯s skills were like majestic buddha Mystiques. However, they were not ck, but gold.


    The golden shield seemed like a defensive Mystique the immortal buddhas would use. It could even block the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag.


    Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s mind was being blown at every turn.


    But no matter what question he asked, Wu Yu ignored him, focusing on his only goal of killing Calico Bag Arhat.


    Even a casual word could be a distraction that might affect the oue.


    Seeing Wu Yu unshaken, Calico Bag Arhat gave up questioning him.


    A demented look creeping over his face, he remained in his buddha world, sending the whole worlding towards Wu Yu.


    In the next instant, his buddha world glowed with a tenebrous light, filling the void with rot and corruption.


    Charged with the ck light, Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s ck buddha world flew towards Wu Yu.


    "Majestic buddha technique, ck Buddha¡¯s Bone Erosion!"


    As his majestic buddha technique flew out, the shadowy light dposed all that it touched, even the void.


    This was one of Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s strongest moves. Even Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha himself might not be able to deal with it, even if he had drawn an entire buddha world¡¯s worth of life into him.


    Although Wu Yu¡¯s Vajra Shield protected him from being rotted away, but he could not make a move either.


    The Heaven Devouring Calico Bag¡¯s devouring abilities were too strong, and Wu Yu¡¯s movements were heavily restricted.


    He found it hard to even budge an inch.


    Seeing the Calico Bag Arhat bearing down on him with withering power in his buddha world, Wu Yu responded by summoning his apotheosis immortal energy, his doppelgangers shimmering to life beside him.


    There were 5 million of them, and it was Wu Yu¡¯s final push of energy.


    They spread out across a wide swarth of space, and attacked Calico Bag Arhat as one.


    "Pulverized World!"


    His Somersault Cloud¡¯s final level was Wu Yu¡¯s strongest move at this point.


    The 5 million Pulverized Worlds punched against the huge buddha world.


    Even with the Bone Erosion power swirling around his buddha world, Calico Bag Arhat was unable to nullify the power of Pulverized World, which punched decisively into his buddha world.


    It crumbled alongside his hope, right before his horrified eyes.


    Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s life and awareness faded as well, as his ck buddha world dissolved away into space.


    Not even in his wildest dreams had he imagined he would die here today.


    He had set the trap for Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, but it was an immortal emperor well-versed in majestic buddha Mystiques who had shown up instead.


    As his awareness faded, the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag fell silent as well, its devouring powers curbed.


    "It¡¯s over."


    Feeling him fade away, Wu Yu straightened up in relief.


    Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha and Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s ck buddha worlds were both fading away, and their immortal buddha trueforms were precious resources for Wu Yu.


    A pity that his Devouring Apotheosis Realm was already chock full of ck qi. He could not devour any more for a while, afraid that it might damage his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    "Two immortal buddha corpses and a divine sarira. How should I take it away?"


    Wu Yu wondered. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the inert Heaven Devouring Calico Bag.


    His eyes brightened up. The Heaven Devouring Calico Bag seemed like a decent treasure.


    Returning to his usual size, he reached over and took hold of the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag. In the absence of Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s control, it looked like a very ordinary bag.


    Wu Yu saw that he would have to blood bond with it before he could use it.


    This was not too difficult, since Calico Bag Arhat was already dead. It was easy to take control of an ownerless epochal immortal treasure.


    Before long, he had tamed the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag.


    "In!"


    Wu Yu ordered the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, which obediently collected the two corpses within.


    He realized that the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag could either absorb the corpses, or preserve them in a perfect state. If Wu Yu wanted to devour in the future, he could use these two immortal buddha corpses.


    Whether it was to break through a bottleneck or to replenish his apotheosis immortal energy at a critical time, it would all be very useful.


    "This Heaven Devouring Calico Bag is not bad indeed! It¡¯s the perfect storage for immortal buddha corpses!"


    Wu Yu was well pleased with it. He picked up the divine sarira and prepared to leave.


    The scuffle here at Chaos Position would have attracted immortal buddhas over from afar. They would be curious to see which of the immortal buddhas were fighting, and if they could scavenge divine sarira.


    Since Wu Yu had already aplished his goal, it was time to get out, before any idents urred.


    Again resuming the guise of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, he flew out of Chaos Position.


    "That trip to Chaos Position went just as nned! I even got a divine sarira as well!" Wu Yu was surprised by how smoothly it had all gone.


    After all, he was only trying his luck. But happily, Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha and Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s ambush had backfired on them.


    Luckily, Wu Yu had been strong enough to win that fight with rtive ease, and hade away with more than he had lost.

 Chapter 1737: Nanwu Tranquil Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Nanwu Tranquil Buddha</h4>


    Wu Yu left Chaos Position in the guise of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    However, he was gradually snacking on Calico Bag Arhat along the way, so that he could change into Calico Bag Arhat. That way, he could carry the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag around openly without suspicion.


    He was still quite a ways away from Expanse of Nirvana.


    Therefore, he was still searching for divine sarira along the way.


    His luck held out. Along the way, he came across three more divine sarira.


    Divine sarira were rare in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, and did not spawn often, even in Chaos Position.


    Even the heavily injured Nanwu Treasured Moon Buddha had made a desperate bid for thest one, which showed how much they were valued.


    Each divine sarira¡¯s appearance attracted many immortal buddha to its location.


    But in the guise of Calico Bag Arhat, Wu Yu¡¯s reputation was now well known.


    Therefore, many immortal buddhas simply watched longingly as he showed up and took the divine sarira, afraid to even contest it.


    After all, they were more afraid of his methods.


    Wherever Wu Yu showed up, the immortal buddhas fled, afraid of being devoured by his Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, reduced to essence, life gone......


    Only a few of the fourth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivators and above asionally teamed up to fight him.


    But Wu Yu simply had to tie them up by casually tossing out a few of Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s moves.


    "Calico Bag Arhat is really one of the stronger immortal buddhas. Moving around in his image is very freeing."


    Wu Yu spent 5000 years umting another three divine sarira.


    He did not dally outside for long now. Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was fast approaching, and he had to hustle over.


    In order to get the three divine sarira, he had gone out of his way to chase them down.


    Still, thanks to his In The Same Breath Mystique, he could make up for the lost time.


    As he finally neared Expanse of Nirvana, he again transformed into Calico Bag Arhat, and walked in with the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag slung over his shoulder. Inside it was the corpse of Nanwu Wisdom Immortal Buddha, while the divine sarira were ced in his buddha world, a much more convenient ce to ess.


    Expanse of Nirvana was a shimmeringnd of golden bodhic light. Many immortal buddhas had already gathered here in preparation to join the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    The day drew near, and the tension in the air here was growing by day.


    Each immortal buddha fought for himself. They would trust no one, and battles were still breaking out all over the vicinity of Expanse of Nirvana, fighting over each other¡¯s divine sarira.


    An extremely cruel world.


    The outside of Expanse of Nirvana was like a microcosm of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain itself.


    All around the perimeter of Expanse of Nirvana, fights were happening outside.


    Some were immortal buddhas even stronger than Calico Bag Arhat, and no one dared to stand in their way.


    "The Calico Arhat has the Insignia of Nirvana in him, and can enter Expanse of Nirvana directly. When the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas begins, I can enter Expanse of Nirvana directly and renew my authorization to stay!"


    However, such a tame approach was not at all like Wu Yu¡¯s style.


    If he only presented the minimum requirement of divine sarira, he might not be able to get close to the Buddha Above All, let alone find out more about his secrets.


    Besides, divine sarira could be devoured as well.


    "I might as well hang around outside to see if there are more opportunities."


    Wu Yu decided not to go in immediately. With more divine sarira, his bargaining margins would run deeper.


    At this moment, anyone with divine sarira were prime targets for everyone else.


    There were cutthroat battles breaking out everywhere.


    The Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain was just like this, usually. Simply that when Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas drew near, all of the fights were concentrated near Expanse of Nirvana.


    For the empty-handed immortal buddhas, they only needed one divine sarira, and they would be able to win 100,000 years in the Expanse of Nirvana when they presented it to Xuanzang, Buddha Above All.


    As for those who already had divine sarira, they too would not be satisfied.


    After all, divine sarira were one of the most important cultivation resource.


    More divine sarira, more power. A simple corrtion.


    Therefore, all would fight for divine sarira.


    Wu Yu saw that the bloodthirst was high all across thend. Even the weaker immortal buddhas were lurking around, waiting for opportunities.


    If they smelled weakness, these immortal buddhas would pounce!


    Wu Yu hid all of divine sarira in the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag now, and no one was targeting him for now.


    However, he could feel the eyes of all the fighting and waiting immortal buddhas on him, treating him with wariness.


    When he appeared nearby two fourth tier immortal buddhas fighting, they paused their battle to watch his every move.


    Because they knew that if Calico Bag Arhat attacked, neither of them could win individually.


    If they continued fighting, they would end up robbed or dead. They had to take him down together.


    Thew of the jungle was ingrained deep in each of them.


    The weak had to band together if they were to survive.


    "It¡¯s Nanwu Pure Buddha!"


    Wu Yu spotted a familiar face while he roamed.


    Of course, it was not a face that Wu Yu himself was familiar with, but rather someone who had a grudge against Calico Bag Arhat.


    The two would always have a great fight each time they met. They would limp away seriously injured, neither managing to get the better of the other.


    Nanwu Pure Buddha was also a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator, and had the epochal immortal treasure Tranquil Kasaya!


    [TN: kasaya is the robe of a Buddhist monk.]


    Even Calico Bag Arhat was unable to kill Nanwu Tranquil Buddha.


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha had just finished off a third tier immortal buddha with his Tranquil Kasaya epochal immortal treasure, taking his divine sarira for himself.


    He was just about to leave when he saw Wu Yu-Calico Bag Arhat, and he jeered.


    "Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas is about to start. Can¡¯t be bothered with you today!"


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha threw a few buddha sound waves at Wu Yu, and then turned to leave.


    After all, Nanwu Tranquil Buddha knew that the two of them were evenly matched. If they kept each other busy, it would be to the benefit of the other immortal buddhas.


    They might even be killed by other immortal buddhas when they were both seriously injured.


    However, Wu Yu was not about to let Nanwu Tranquil Buddha go so easily.


    That was because he saw that Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s aura was shaky after fighting other immortal buddhas. He must be injured.


    In the guise of Calico Bag Arhat, he could capitalize on this chance to finish off Nanwu Tranquil Buddha!


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha had been savagely killing off immortal buddhas and hunting divine sarira.


    Wu Yu was not going to let him off so easily.


    Besides, the other immortal buddhas already knew that Calico Bag Arhat and Nanwu Tranquil Buddha were at loggerheads. It would not be surprising if they fought.


    Therefore, as Nanwu Tranquil Buddha turned to leave, Wu Yu chased him as Calico Bag Arhat.


    Although there were no other immortal buddhas nearby, but he should fight for a swift, decisive win!


    "Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, get him!"


    Wu Yu unleashed the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag on him, and the horrifying sucking power consumed him, making it hard for Nanwu Tranquil Buddha to escape.


    "You dare!"


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha was both shocked and furious. He had not expected Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s gutsy attack.


    His ck buddha world quivered with rage as it spun around. His aura blossomed around him!


    s, Nanwu Tranquil Buddha had been injured. He could finish off a third tier immortal buddha without trouble, but he was at a disadvantage against Wu Yu.


    "Majestic buddha technique, ck Buddha¡¯s Bone Erosion!"


    Wu Yu immediately used Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s majestic buddha technique.


    Thanks to the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag making the first move, his foe could not even deploy the Tranquil Kasaya.


    Their epochal immortal treasures were holding each other at bay, and it looked to be a stalemate.


    However, Wu Yu taking the initiative had given him an advantage.


    His buddha world was imbued with ck Buddha¡¯s Bone Erosion, and barreled down on the opponent¡¯s buddha world!


    Before his opponent¡¯s buddha world could turnpletely, Wu Yu had already crashed into it, the Bone Erosion affliction spreading all across it like the gue!

 Chapter 1738: Bloody Wars and Dread Diseases

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Bloody Wars and Dread Diseases</h4>


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s stomach twisted when he saw Wu Yu pressing the attack.


    "Calico Bag Arhat, you suicidal swine. You think I¡¯m not your match because I¡¯m injured? Die!"


    He snarled, vengeful fury written all over his immortal buddha trueform.


    Wu Yu¡¯s usage of the ck Buddha¡¯s Bone Erosion majestic buddha technique only stirred Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s buddha world up further. It actually grew bigger.


    "Majestic buddha Mystique, Expanded Buddha World!"


    As Nanwu Tranquil Buddha used this Mystique, his buddha world swelled to more than twice its original size!


    Inparison to this huge buddha world, Wu Yu¡¯s Calico Bag Arhat buddha world appeared like a child, and looked to be about to be smashed.


    "Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, devour!"


    Wu Yu was unafraid. Glowing anew with light, the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag redoubled its devour ability.


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s expanded buddha world was held down by the ferocious sucking power, and unable to move any closer to Wu Yu¡¯s buddha world.


    Whereas Wu Yu¡¯s ck Buddha¡¯s Bone Erosion continued to eat away at the huge buddha world.


    Although the buddha world was huge and twice as powerful now, but Heaven Devouring Calico Bag still managed to fend it off.


    Perhaps ordinarily, Nanwu Tranquil Buddha would have been able to brush it off, but his injuries limited his powers to 70 percent of their peak, and this made him lose handily to Wu Yu.


    Although Expanded Buddha World made his buddha world much stronger, but it was being sucked down by Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, and posed no threat to Wu Yu.


    "Heavenly Palm of Buddha!"


    From Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s memories, he raised a huge palm and sent an enormous buddha palm attack flying towards Nanwu Tranquil Buddha!


    It smacked against Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s buddha world and got a few yelps out of him.


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha howled madly: "I won¡¯t let you get away with this!"


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s expanded buddha world suddenly swelled further, and its terrifying buddha world power bubbled out.


    "Majestic buddha Mystique...... Flood of the Buddha World!"


    Nanwu Tranquil Buddha had been thoroughly pinned down, but he could still cause his buddha world to well with power.


    All of his remaining buddha world power gushed out!


    This was a sort of suicidal Mystique. It was very seldom seen in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, as not many immortal buddhas would go to such lengths.


    After all, once Flood of the Buddha World was used, their own life force would be expended, and they would die. Although immortal buddhas fought recklessly over valuable resources such as divine sarira, but ultimately they valued their life above all.


    In Heavenly Domain, there were many immortals who valued things more than their lives, such as friendships or lovers. Such pure things were still seen in Heavenly Domain sometimes.


    But in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, that was impossible.


    Therefore, a suicidal Mystique was very seldom seen. It would only be used out of spite in desperate times to take the enemy down with you.


    A sick feeling gripped Wu Yu¡¯s stomach.


    "Heaven Devouring Calico Bag!"


    It was his only hope. The ck vortex swirled with devouring power, and he sent it sting out towards the source of the attack.


    Flood of the Buddha World¡¯s power was unbelievable, but a majority of it was devoured up by the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag.


    The remaining bit was tanked by his Calico Bag Arhat buddha world as damage, but it did not matter. After all, it was not his real body.


    Even if the Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s buddha world waspletely destroyed, he would be fine.


    However, the Tranquil Kasaya epochal immortal treasure had been sent flying in the resultant explosion, and had vanished in the distance.


    There were too many immortal buddhas in the area, and they would snatch up such a treasure instantly. It was definitely gone.


    Wu Yu had been too focused on defending himself, and had not taken note of which direction it had flown in.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s just an epochal immortal treasure. The Heaven Devouring Calico Bag is good enough!"


    Wu Yu was not too greedy. He could sense that the Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s buddha world was damaged. Although it was not too bad, it stillpromised his power as Calico Bag Arhat.


    "Seems like I¡¯ll have to move around as Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha then."


    Of course, there was no need to change immediately.


    He took out the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag and put Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s body inside.


    Although Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s buddha world was gone, but his corpse was just as good. Dismembered or otherwise, it was all the same to his stomach.


    As for Nanwu Tranquil Buddha¡¯s majestic buddha Mystique Flood of the Buddha World, it had attracted the curiosity of many immortal buddhas.


    Wu Yu did not dare to linger. Taking away the two divine sarira that Nanwu Tranquil Buddha had, he melted away.


    By the time the immortal buddhas hade prying, Wu Yu was long gone.


    The outside of Expanse of Nirvana was chaos, with battles breaking out everywhere.


    Therefore, Wu Yu could just burrow himself deep in any ce, and it would be hard to find him.


    Wu Yu continued to search for opportunities. He was not satisfied with this number of divine sarira. More was better. After all, he could cultivate them as well.


    "It¡¯s madness. Although it¡¯s only held once every 100,000 years, I bet it¡¯s also the time when the most immortal buddhas die."


    Wu Yu stayed on the move. He came across many immortal buddhas who had died, their buddha worlds asunder.


    Wu Yu had thought there were way more than 10,000 immortal buddhas present, but given the speed that they were dying at, it was understandable now.


    Besides, this was not even the most intense phase of fighting yet.


    From Longbrowed Arhat and Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s memories, he knew that there was another more intense phaseing up.


    Wu Yu had the Insignia of Nirvana, and could enter Expanse of Nirvana directly.


    However, those who could not enter would fight like crazy for the chance to present divine sarira to Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All.


    It would grant them the right to stay in Expanse of Nirvana.


    There were limited spots, and one would have to beat their way past many other immortal buddhas to even reach Expanse of Nirvana.


    The number of immortal buddhas who would die then was more than double the current casualties.


    Tens of thousands of immortal buddhas died during Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    The only reason a bnce was maintained was because the situation usually calmed down after each Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    Those who had seeded would remain in Expanse of Nirvana.


    There would be many less immortal buddhas roaming the skies, and divine sarira appearances would continue to give rise to new immortal buddhas.


    "Chance¡¯s here!"


    Wu Yu wandered close to the perimeter of Expanse of Nirvana, not straying too far.


    This time, he hade across a bunch of immortal buddhas fighting over one divine sarira. He hid himself nearby to watch.


    As they were locked in a particrly intense sh, Wu Yu shot over swiftly, and sucked the divine sarira into his Heaven Devouring Calico Bag!


    The immortal buddhas werepletely blindsided by the Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s hit-and-run tactic, and froze in confusion. Btedly, they thought to give chase, but who could catch Wu Yu?


    Wu Yu had already vanished!


    Wu Yu remained cautious. Nanwu Tranquil Buddha was a further reminder that Calico Bag Arhat was not the most powerful of beings here. There would definitely be those way beyond his level.


    Wu Yu gave those immortal buddhas a wide berth, trying to avoid being targeted.


    For example, there was a pair of immortal buddhas called Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha. They were both fifth tier immortal buddhas, and a rare sight who were always teamed up.


    Not even Calico Bag Arhat dared to take them lightly. Theirbined strength was not something that ordinary immortal buddhas could contend with.


    If he crossed them, it would be death.


    However, as Wu Yu passed them this time, he saw that they were locked in bitter battle. In front of them there were a dozen immortal buddhas all fighting them together, in order to get their four divine sarira!


    It was an epic battle, and the other immortal buddhas stayed clear. A stray attack could kill them.


    Even Wu Yu did not dare to get that close, fearing for his own life.


    Still, he did not go away either. He hung around, seeing if there was a chance for him to swoop in and profit. A few immortal buddha corpses, or even divine sarira - all of it was a good haul.

 Chapter 1739: Golden Buddha Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Golden Buddha Worlds</h4>


    They were in the thick of a messy battle right before Wu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha were fighting back to back, defending their four divine sarira.


    The other immortal buddhas were each fighting for themselves, under a temporary alliance with each other but not fully trusting of each other.


    They were not like Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha, who were as good as one, united against countless immortal buddhas up to this point.


    Not even Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s name was as feared as this pair.


    Even these Arhats would avoid them usually.


    As disorderly as the battle was, it was obvious that these two immortal buddhas held the advantage.


    The Nanwu Essence Evolution Buddhas remained as the only united force in a divided skirmish.


    Even if they were being assailed from all sides, they could iste fights calmly, and were handling the situation with ease.


    Immortal buddha worlds were constantly being smashed in the fight!


    As more immortal buddhas fell, the number of divine sarira up for grabs continued to increase.


    Initially, there were only four divine sarira avable, but now there were eight divine sarira floating around. The temptation was immense.


    The battle had reached white-hot intensity.


    With so many immortal buddhas already dead, others were apprehensive to join the fray.


    The Nanwu Essence Evolution Buddhas cracked identical, nasty grins. Together, they were unstoppable!


    They had crushed the most immortal buddhas of all the contenders present.


    The number of divine sarira rose to 10. The other immortal buddhas saw that if these two were not taken down, then they would all fall to them.


    Finally, only a few stragglers were left fighting against Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha.


    However, they had realized their position toote.


    The two evilly smiling immortal buddhas were unstoppable now. Which of the injured assants could hope topete?


    At the same time, they began to burn the lives of the mortals on their buddha worlds. It dramatically increased their buddha world power!


    Theirbined power sent the remaining immortal buddhas fleeing for their lives.


    They were allrgely spent, and all sporting injuries.


    As they ran, they were all overtaken by the grinning pair¡¯s powers, which wiped them out. Wu Yu was amazed at how powerful they were.


    Still, although the two immortal buddhas had won, but their strength was half spent.


    And while they were chasing down thest three stragglers, Wu Yu made his move.


    Along with the newly fallen, there were buddha world corpses and 12 divine sarira littering the ground. A huge windfall in one swoop.


    "Heaven Devouring Calico Bag!"


    Wu Yu flung it out without hesitation, sucking up all of the corpses.


    And alongside them, the divine sarira as well.


    In the heat of battle, the immortal buddhas had no time to pick up the divine sarira. Besides they would have been immediately turned on by the others.


    However, Wu Yu had been hidden up to this point, and no one could predict his strike.


    And so what, even if they did?


    Only Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha stood facing the three heavily injured immortal buddhas. None of them posed a great threat to Wu Yu.


    "Time to go!"


    Wu Yu legged it without a second thought.


    "Calico Bag Arhat?"


    Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha whirled with a threatening expression, but did not chase as they watched Wu Yu¡¯s disappearing figure.


    They continued to take down thest three immortal buddhas, smashing their buddha worlds to pieces!


    The ground was littered with buddha world fragments, but the two immortal buddhas ignored them. They flew away swiftly after Wu Yu!


    This time, Wu Yu had gotten a huge bounty.


    About a dozen immortal buddha corpses, and 12 divine sarira. It was a treasure hoard indeed.


    He nned toy low for a while, and changed into the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, feigning ignorance about the battle.


    A wise move.


    Before long, Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha came charging over, as though in pursuit of somebody.


    They saw Wu Yu, but ignored himpletely.


    After all, he was now in the form of Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    "These Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain immortal buddhas are really something......"


    Wu Yu shivered.


    He could feel how powerful they were, and how callous their methods were. The cruel and uncaring expressions on their immortal buddha trueforms never failed to send a chill down Wu Yu¡¯s spine.


    If he fell into their hands, Wu Yu would bepletely unable to escape. He would be tortured to death.


    Next, Wu Yu nned to avoid them, flying away in the opposite direction of where they had gone. He continued to watch more mantis-on-cicada action.


    [TN: Comes from a Daoist ssic. "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind."]


    Wu Yu¡¯s speed was supernatural.


    There were times when he was the mantis being stalked by an oriole.


    But Wu Yu had taken the divine sarira and fled so fast, that no one could catch him.


    He struck swiftly, surely, and by the time the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was about to begin, he had more than 50 immortal buddha corpses in the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag, and more than 30 divine sarira!


    When he sensed danger, Wu Yu would change into the form of the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    However, he moved in Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s form by default. After all, the Heaven Devouring Calico Bag belonged to him. It was more suspicious if he harvested corpses as Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha.


    "The Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas will begin in a few years¡¯ time. I can think about going to Expanse of Nirvana now." Wu Yu decided after collecting so many divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses.


    As the desperation of the fighters grew more and more cloying, he found it harder to reap benefits.


    Compared to the outset, the risk was much higher now, and the rewards much less. It was no longer worth it.


    Therefore, he decided to use the Insignia of Nirvana within Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s body to enter Expanse of Nirvana!


    It was a patch of space with golden bodhi qi. Wu Yu was surprised to find that this bodhi qi was quite the same as immortal essence qi in the Heavenly Domain.


    "When the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas begins, Buddha Above All will appear. I wonder what kind of person Xuanzang is?"


    Wu Yu mused to himself as he scouted out the area.


    Within the vast space, immortal buddhas gathered in twos and threes all across it.


    He could actually see Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha some distance away, but they did not dare to attack him for no good reason within Expanse of Nirvana.


    For safety reasons, he went looking for the other Eighteen Arhats as Calico Bag Arhat.


    These arhats were all gathered within Expanse of Nirvana already. They were all the personal lieutenants of the Buddha Above All, and were in charge of maintaining order during the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    No one dared to cross them in Expanse of Nirvana.


    After all, all the immortal buddhas here had the same attitude: fervent respect for the Buddha Above All, and fervent desire to stay here!


    The arhats were in a tight cluster, discussing something seriously.


    Wu Yu went over to join them.


    Still, they quickly discovered that they were missing an arhat.


    "Where is Longbrowed Arhat?"


    "I heard that he was still snatching divine sarira outside in thest few days?"


    "He wouldn¡¯t be empty-handed and too ashamed toe in, would he? Ha!"


    Some derisiveughter and contempt.


    It was pathetic that a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator could not even get one divine sarira.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not about to tell them that he was dead.


    After all, it was his alternative persona, and mighte in handy in the future.


    More and more immortal buddhas were streaming in to Expanse of Nirvana, and each of them had at least one divine sarira.


    Otherwise, there was no pointing in, since they would be kicked out again sooner orter.


    As more and more immortal buddhas entered Expanse of Nirvana, finally 10,000 was reached, and they waited right outside the core area of Expanse of Nirvana, awaiting Xuanzang¡¯s arrival.


    The true core area of Expanse of Nirvana was Xuanzang¡¯s own territory, and no one dared to enter.


    The immortal buddhas who hade on their pilgrimage could only wait outside anxiously.


    Finally, the time came.


    A sh of golden light from the core area, and then nine huge golden buddha worlds appeared!

 Chapter 1740: The Monk Xuanzang

    <h4>Chapter 1740: The Monk Xuanzang</h4>


    In the Expanse of Nirvana, nearly ten thousand immortal buddhas gathered. All their gazes were fixed on the nine huge golden buddha worlds.


    Their eyes were full of worship, desire and madness. To them, the Buddha Above All was the strongest existence. Everything in the Expanse of Nirvana belonged to the Buddha Above All.


    Wu Yu also stared intently at the nine huge golden buddha worlds emerging slowly from the golden light. Each golden buddha world was a giant buddha that stood tall!


    The nine huge buddha worlds all had different expressions, manner and movements, but each golden giant buddha was majestic and solemn looking. Each of them had a shocking amount of bodhi qi, which made others want to worship it.


    When the nine huge golden buddha worlds appeared, it meant that the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas had finally begun.


    All the immortal buddhas became serious. To them, the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was the most sacred moment. This happened every hundred thousand years and it was only at this time that they could see the Buddha Above All.


    Even the Eighteen Arhats under Xuanzang¡¯smand were treated the same and had no special privileges. The only difference between them and the other immortal buddhas was that they were the order keepers of the Expanse of Nirvana, appointed personally by the Buddha Above All. No one could affect their status and position.


    Even immortal buddhas at a higher realmpared to Calico Bag Arhat and Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha must treat the Eighteen Arhats with respect at the Expanse of Nirvana.


    As the nine huge golden buddha worlds emerged from the golden light, the entire Expanse of Nirvana permeated with a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    Then, countless of immortal buddhas stood there, waiting longingly for the Buddha Above All to appear.


    The Buddha Above All was a young monk with white jade skin dressed in white kasaya. Followed closely by the appearance of the nine huge golden buddha worlds, he showed up bathed in golden light.


    Within the golden light that covered the Expanse of Nirvana, the other ck buddha worlds and immortal buddha trueforms seemed insignificant. They even looked a bit like a rotting piece in a golden field. It was a very strange sight.


    The moment Xuanzang appeared, countless immortal buddhas became quiet and serious. They kept away all the ferocity and cruelty that they disyed usually. They did not dare to show any disrespect to the Buddha Above All!


    All the immortal buddhas bowed down respectfully at this moment and performed the buddhist rites. As they bathed in the golden glorious light, their spirits seemed to have reached a higher level.


    This was the most powerful Buddha Above All in the whole Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain!


    Wu Yu could hardly see through Xuanzang, that young monk who appeared from within the golden light, and judge how powerful he was.


    This was because the gap between them was too big. It was the same when Wu Yu looked at the Jade Emperor and Patriarch Bodhi. He was not able to determine their real strength. Unlike some other immortal buddhas, Wu Yu could still see clearly how powerful the other party was even though they were stronger than him.


    That monk Xuanzang remained silent after appearing from within the golden light.


    He had no expression on his face. Hence there was no way at all to guess what he was thinking. After all the immortal buddhas finished performing their buddhist rites, he said faintly: "Bring me the divine sarira!"


    This was the rule of the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas. Every 100,000 years, the Buddha Above All would collect 10,000 divine sarira.


    Compared to how the other immortal buddhas collected divine sarira, the Buddha Above All¡¯s method of collecting divine sarira was much easier. No one would dare to refuse handing over their divine sarira to the Buddha Above All during the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    On the contrary, there were many immortal buddhas who rushed to hand over their divine sarira in hopes of getting the chance to stay in the Expanse of Nirvana for 100,000 years.


    In this 100,000 years, they could stay safe and cultivate using the golden bodhi qi in the Expanse of Nirvana. They would even have the chance to break through their realm and be stronger.


    So there were too many immortal buddhas who wished to get this opportunity. At least they need not worry about their safety outside.


    Although it was easy for the Buddha Above All to collect the divine sarira, no immortal buddha dared to say more about it. Instead, they thought that it was natural for the Buddha Above All to do this.


    All this was just because the other party was the Buddha Above All, the most powerful existence in the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. No immortal buddha would dare to disrespect the Buddha Above All.


    This was Xuanzang.


    The whole Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain belonged to Xuanzang. Wu Yu thought that the other immortal buddhas seemed like "tools" to collect divine sarira to Xuanzang.


    Of course, now only Wu Yu dared to think this way.


    The other immortal buddhas regarded Xuanzang as the Buddha Above All, which was equivalent to being the absolute ruler of the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Therefore, as Xuanzang finished speaking, the immortal buddhas that gathered in the Expanse of Nirvana handed over their divine sarira immediately.


    Wu Yu did not dare to act differently from the other immortal buddhas, so he too handed in his divine sarira directly.


    He took out a divine sarira from his Apotheosis Realm quietly, pretending that it was taken out from the Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s buddha world. He ced the divine sarira in the center of the Expanse of Nirvana.


    All together, there were nearly 10,000 divine sarira handed in by the surrounding immortal buddhas. These divine sarira were devoured by the nine huge golden buddha worlds as they flew up.


    Wu Yu felt very strange and disturbed as he witnessed the nine huge golden buddha worlds, the huge buddha statues with different expressions opened their mouths and devoured the divine sarira continuously.


    In Wu Yu¡¯s eyes, there was something wrong with this Buddha Above All, but now he could not pinpoint it.


    So much so that he did not dare to make any eye contact with Xuanzang. Otherwise he might be exposed by the other party. After all, Xuanzang looked unfathomable now, and no one knew what kind of ability he had.


    Hence Wu Yu kept a low profile as the Calico Bag Arhat. He did not want to stir up any unnecessary trouble now.


    In the whole Expanse of Nirvana, more than 9000 immortal buddhas had handed in their divine sarira.


    Many immortal buddhas who used to have the Insignia of Nirvana knew clearly the benefits of staying in the Expanse of Nirvana, so they would try their best to snatch divine sarira from others and get at least one divine sarira to remain qualified to stay in the Expanse of Nirvana.


    However, there were still over a hundred of immortal buddhas who were not able to hand in any divine sarira. These hundred of immortal buddhas would only be expelled.


    Of course, some immortal buddhas who failed to snatch any divine sarira had already left before the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas. Otherwise, their oue would only be worse if the Buddha Above All had to expel them personally.


    "The Expanse of Nirvana is open now. A total of 381 people can bring their divine sarira and enter."


    When more than 9000 divine sarira were devoured by the nine huge golden buddha worlds, the Buddha Above All Xuanzang finally announced again.


    The whole golden Expanse of Nirvana finally opened up as Xuanzang announced emotionlessly.


    At this moment, countless immortal buddhas who were originally outside the Expanse of Nirvana started fighting to enter the Expanse of Nirvana. An extremely fierce fight broke out just outside the Expanse of Nirvana!


    In order topete for the opportunity to enter the Expanse of Nirvana, many immortal buddhas used all means. They were even willing to die for it.


    In a short period of time, 381 immortal buddhas had already entered the Expanse of Nirvana and it closed up again.


    But also within the same time period, the number of immortal buddhas who died outside the Expanse of Nirvana had reached several hundred. All kinds of broken and shattered buddha worlds drifted out into the endless starry sky, forming a pile of remains.


    Under the fiercepetition, only 381 immortal buddhas had the chance to stay in the Expanse of Nirvana.


    These immortal buddhas were either powerful or lucky but they all had one thing inmon, that was, their speed was rtively fast. Otherwise they would not be able to squeeze into the Expanse of Nirvana in that instant.


    Another 381 divine sarira were devoured by the nine huge bolden buddha worlds.


    After devouring so many divine sarira, Wu Yu could hardly feel the change of the nine huge golden buddha worlds. He only felt that the aura of the nine huge buddha worlds seemed to have be more powerful.


    "If this has always been the case for millions of years, this nine huge buddha worlds would have swallowed up at least 100,000 divine sarira......I wonder how powerful it had be? I¡¯m afraid every buddha world already has the power to surpass everything?"


    Wu Yu thought to himself as he watched the golden buddha world devour the divine sarira. Witnessing this with his own eyes brought tremendous shock to him.


    Now, as long as Wu Yu devoured a small amount of divine sarira, he could break through to the next realm.


    And Xuanzang had devoured at least 100,000 divine sarira. What realm would he be at now?


    It was hard for Wu Yu to imagine.


    The whole process of the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was basically just the process of the Buddha Above All Xuanzang collecting divine sarira from the other immortal buddhas.


    By this time, 10,000 immortal buddhas had already upied the space in the Expanse of Nirvana. The rest of the immortal buddhas that failed to enter the Expanse of Nirvana could only wait for the next chance.


    When the nine huge golden buddha worlds finished devouring all the divine sarira offered by the other immortal buddhas, the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas naturally came to an end.


    Whether it was from the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha or Calico Bag Arhat¡¯s memories, this was basically the entire process of the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    Next, the Buddha Above All Xuanzang would retreat into the golden light. The nine huge golden buddha worlds would also disappear and not reappear until 100,000 yearster.


    This time, however, seemed a little different from before.


    Just when all the immortal buddhas thought that Xuanzang was going to leave, this young monk suddenly started scanning through the crowds.


    And his serene and deep buddha voice immediately spread throughout the Expanse of Nirvana: "Wukong, I see you."


    This buddha voice reverberated through the Expanse of Nirvana, shocking all the immortal buddhas present.


    At this moment, the Buddha Above All exuded an extremely terrifying aura, which seemed to be able to suppress all existences in the world!


    "Who is Wukong?"


    All the immortal buddhas in the Expanse of Nirvana, including Wu Yu, were at a loss.


    They had no idea who was the "Wukong" Xuanzang mentioned.


    Is there an immortal buddha called Wukong in the Expanse of Nirvana?


    No one knew the truth! However, the atmosphere of the whole Expanse of Nirvana suddenly became extremely suppressed.


    Xuanzang¡¯s aura emitted an indescribable sense of terror, which made all the immortal buddha tremble with fear.

 Chapter 1741: Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Escape</h4>


    Wu Yu racked his brain and searched through the memories of Longbrowed Arhat and Calico Bag Arhat.


    In the end, he realized there was nothing about "Wukong" in their memories. Moreover, there was never once when Xuanzang had such out of the norm reactions after the end of the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas.


    All along, Xuanzang had never wasted a word on the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Budhhas. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he made an additional statement at the end of this iteration!


    Numerous immortal buddha lowered their heads and trembled in fear.


    They had never felt such powering from the Buddha Above All!


    Although all the immortal buddhas were well aware that the Buddha Above All were the strongest among all immortal buddhas, Xuanzang had never shown such overwhelming power before them.


    Even Wu Yu could clearly sense how terrifying the Buddha Above All was.


    No matter how he looked at it, he always felt the Buddha Above All was speaking to him. The only difference from the previous iterations of Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was that an immortal emperor like him had infiltrated in.


    Could it be Xuanzang had seen through his immortal emperor¡¯s identity?


    And Wukong definitely sounded like a name. Could it be referring to him?


    However, Wu Yu was certain he had never heard of the name, "Wukong".


    He lowered his head, just like the other immortal buddhas. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Xuanzang, fearing his stupendous power. He was afraid if he drew his attention, he would experience an oue he could never recover from.


    The young monk, Xuanzang, didn¡¯t make other movements after making that statement. He seemed to be observing the crowd before him, trying to locate "Wukong" whom he spoke of.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem able to urately locate his location.


    Wu Yu realized it and pondered. Perhaps Xuanzang couldn¡¯t recognize him after he took on the looks of Calico Bag Arhat.


    "But who¡¯s this Wukong?"


    Wu Yu was puzzled. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t possibly ask around for an answer.


    In the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, there wasn¡¯t any immortal buddha that could be trusted. In fact, all the immortal emperors in the Heavenly Domain had lost their past memories and this seemed to be rted to the major event millions of years ago.


    Patriarch Bodhi, Taiyi Zhenren...... Wu Yu didn¡¯t dare to trust these immortal emperors!


    As such, it became exceptionally difficult for him to find the answers to the questions he had.


    After a brief moment of silence and inaction, Xuanzang didn¡¯t seem to find whom he was looking for. He continued emotionlessly, "I¡¯ll be waiting inside. Oncec you thought it through, you cane look for me."


    Wu Yu felt he had got it right.


    If the "Wukong" Xuanzang spoke of was really him, Xuanzang definitely had only sensed his presence but not his exact location. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t know Wu Yu had transformed into the Calico Bag Arhat.


    As Xuanzang finished his sentence, he turned around and vanished in the dazzling gold light.


    The nine buddha worlds receded gradually and the power that terrified the crowd finally dissipated.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and realized his body had gone stiff from anxiety. After Xuanzang left, even his actions was getting affected.


    Xuanzang¡¯s aura was truly terrorizing. Wu Yu had never once felt such power from anyone before.


    When he was in the sky pces, the strongest immortal emperor that he encountered would be True Lord Eng.


    "When we were on Sage¡¯s Equal Sky and True Lord Eng, Yang Jian, imprisoned us with his Eye of Heaven, the pressure he exerted was nothingpared to what I just felt from Xuanzang!"


    Wu Yu was visibly shaken.


    Although Patriarch Bodhi and Taiyi Zhenren were both elite immortal emperors, they had never been emotionally roused before Wu Yu. Therefore, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t know how they would be like if they were angered.


    The Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas came to an end.


    Although the final words of the Buddha Above All sounded ridiculous, the other immortal buddhas didn¡¯t dare to gossip about it.


    Immortal buddhas who were qualified to remain in the Expanse of Nirvana found a spot to rest and started cultivating.


    As for those who were outside the Expanse of Nirvana and weren¡¯t qualified to enter left the ground swiftly.


    After all, there were too many powerful immortal buddhas around. If they lingered around for long, they might draw fatal attractions to themselves.


    The immortal buddhas who failed to grab the rights to enter the Expanse of Nirvana left swiftly. They could only attempt to find divine sarira in the endless starry skies, leading a precarious life when they might be dragged into a death battle with other immortal buddhas any moment.


    Although Wu Yu had the rights to stay in the Expanse of Nirvana, he didn¡¯t dare to linger around after hearing the seemingly ridiculous words of Xuanzang.


    Moreover, it had been over 8,000 years since he entered the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    "Luo Pin and them should be exiting the Heavenly Devil Battlefield soon!"


    Keeping his vignce up, Wu Yu left the Expanse of Nirvana swiftly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even dare to transform back into his true form to use In The Same Breath. He kept his identity as Calico Bag Arhat and simply flew towards the edge of the starry skies incessantly.


    He continued flying in the starry skies for over a thousand years. When he was almost certain that the senses of the Buddha Above All, Xuanzang, couldn¡¯t extend to where he was, he then dare to retrieve his Ruyi Jingu Bang to activate the fourth Mystique, Immortal Domain Bridge.


    Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t overwhelming power that descended on him when the Immortal Domain Bridge was activated.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t dare to stay around longer. He crossed the Immortal Domain Bridge and returned to the Heavenly Domain.


    The golden vortex vanished shortly after Wu Yu had entered, seemingly never appearing before.


    After he returned to the Heavenly Domain, Wu Yu was finally able to heave a sigh of relief after watching the golden vortex that connected the two domains vanished.


    He was truly afraid he was discovered by the Buddha Above All when he was crossing between the two domains. If the Buddha Above All had really pursued him, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    "Let¡¯s return to Mettle Sky first."


    Wu Yu got himself together and decided to return to Mettle Sky to wait for Luo Pin and others to exit from the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    He was still worried when Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi had entered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. After all, he had experienced how terrifying the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was and knew the torment one had to go through in ten thousand years.


    If he had a choice, he rather Luo Pin and others not to go through the same misery. However, he also knew the circumstances he was facing were getting grimmer.


    Perhaps he would not be able to tackle any sudden changes alone.


    In the Heavenly Domain, there were only three people that Wu Yu could trust wholeheartedly and could help him.


    No matter how strong the other immortal emperors were, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to trust them.


    As for others whom Wu Yu could trust, their cultivation realm and strength couldn¡¯t keep up with him. There was nothing Wu Yu could have done about it.


    "I hope they are alright and can exit from the Heavenly Devil Battlefield safely."


    Wu Yu was definitely returning to Mettle Sky covertly.


    This was because he didn¡¯t know what the situation was with Taiyi Zhenren. If he bumped into him, it would be grave trouble. If Taiyi Zhenren red up, Wu Yu definitely couldn¡¯t stand his ground. Even Patriarch Bodhi had no reason to stop Taiyi Zhenren.


    After all, handing Ruyi Jingu Bang over to Taiyi Zhenren was a promise agreed by both parties.


    If he had other options, Wu Yu would have wanted to keep his end of the promise. It was especially so when the other party was an elite immortal emperor like Taiyi Zhenren.


    However, Ruyi Jingu Bang could now connect two immortal domains. It¡¯s impossible for him to give it up. If he wanted to find the hidden secrets behind the two immortal domain, he would have to rely on the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    When he returned to the Bodhi¡¯s Pce silently, Patriarch Bodhi, who was meditating, opened his eyes.


    Patriarch Bodhi had his usual warm smile and said, "Wu Yu, you are back. Did you head to the Demon Immortal Realm recently?"


    Wu Yu pondered and didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he raised a question, "Patriarch, do you know anything about the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?"


    He wanted to observe Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s reaction.


    Upon hearing Wu Yu¡¯s question, Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. "You have been to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain?"


    Although the change was minute, Wu Yu caught it immediately. He became cautious immediately and wouldn¡¯t want to answer anything about the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    This was because he felt he couldn¡¯t trust Patriarch Bodhi at this juncture.


    He felt there was something amiss with all the immortal emperors of Heavenly Domain and all the immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain!


    Therefore, he shook his head and answered, "Nope. That was just a phrase I overhead by chance. I¡¯ve been hanging around Demon Immortal Realm over the recent period, trying to find the opportunity for the next breakthrough."


    "I see."


    Patriarch Bodhi nodded his head and didn¡¯t say a further word.


    After a brief moment of slight change in expression, he recovered immediately.


    At this moment, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t tell anything from Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s expression and therefore gave up.


    He bade farewell to Patriarch Bodhi and left the Bodhi¡¯s Pce. After, he found a secluded ce in Mettle Sky to continue his cultivation.


    Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation was naturally about devouring.


    Now, he had the divine sariras and corpses from several immortal buddhas. These could ve devoured to expand his own Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    These resources were simr to the Eternal Emperor Tomb before his devouring Mystique. They could help him further expand his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    At the cultivation realm of immortal emperor, cultivation became at parts easier and at parts moreplicatedpared to before.


    It was easier because the advancement in immortal emperor¡¯s cultivation realm wouldn¡¯t require the understanding of mysterious dao. The key was to expand one¡¯s Apotheosis Realm and one¡¯s apotheosis immortal energy would be stronger.


    It was also moreplicated because expanding his Devouring Apotheosis Realm couldn¡¯t be achieved simply by devouring.


    For Wu Yu, the first three tiers of immortal emperor¡¯s cultivation was rtively a breeze. However, it wasn¡¯t as simple towards the fourth tier.


    Even if he had devoured more corpses of immortal emperors or immortal buddhas, it wouldn¡¯t be effective. He had to expand his own world through cultivation and this couldn¡¯t be achieve by absorbing the experiences of others.


    Nheless, it would still save him lots of cultivation time if he could devour the corpses of immortal emperors and immortal buddhas.


    With so many corpses of immortal emperors, immortal buddhas and divine sariras, he would be quicker to make a breakthrough than other ordinary immortal emperors.

 Chapter 1742: Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Reincarnation</h4>


    Wu Yu waspletely immersed in cultivation.


    He had devoured the Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha and Calico Bag Arhat, gaining insights to the next steps of cultivation for immortal buddha and immortal emperor.


    He¡¯s currently a third tier immortal emperor and was just starting out as an eternal immortal emperor. For him to advance further, he would require more resources and what could assist him would only be increasingly elusive materials.


    "The key to immortal emperor realm lies in creation! The core is expanding one¡¯s apotheosis realm. After one¡¯s apotheosis realm has expanded, the next issue would be creation."


    "Each immortal emperor or immortal buddha has different creation ability. Therefore, the apotheosis realm or buddha world that one creates is different."


    Wu Yu pondered about the varuous aspects of cultivation. He felt he needed more consolidation before he could make the next breakthrough.


    Therefore, he consolidated his third tier Eternal Immortality Realm before starting out for the fourth tier.


    He had crossed the hurdle of the third tier immortal emperor but was still clueless about the fourth tier.


    Learning from the experiences of other immortal buddhas and demonic emperors, the key to the fourth tier would be creating "reincarnation" in one¡¯s apotheosis realm.


    Only when aplete reincarnation cycle was created in one¡¯s apotheosis realm could the mortals in the apotheosis realm have aplete life process. After they were dead, their souls would reincarnate to be a brand new life.


    As such, the lives in the apotheosis realm could be unending and wouldn¡¯t require Wu Yu to create one by one.


    Obviously, everything that belonged to the reincarnating person would be gone and the reappearance would basically be in the form of another person.


    Every apotheosis realm had its own reincarnation and so did the immortal domains.


    If an immortal emperor died, the reincarnation of the immortal emperor would assimte into the reincarnation of the immortal domain, just like a miniature reincarnation merging into arger reincarnation.


    This jolted Wu Yu¡¯s memories of the past. When he was in the Jambu Realm, there were legends of reincarnation in the mortal domain going around in Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It was just that he was in contact with mortals or ordinary cultivators then. They had no knowledge of something so profound.


    Looking back now, the reincarnation of the Jambu Realm immortal had longed merged into the reincarnation of the Heavenly Domain, bing one.


    "When the immortal buddhas fought, they are used to devouring all the lives in their buddha worlds to empowering themselves. However, for immortal buddhas that had reached the fourth tier, they could quickly create a batch of new mortals after devouring them. This was because they would reincarnate within their buddha worlds."


    Wu Yu could now understand many matters. He felt he was making good strides towards a higher level and these matters were something that those below the immortal emperor had no chance of contact.


    "In one¡¯s apotheosis realm, the immortal emperor would be the absolute ruler!"


    In Wu Yu¡¯s Devouring Apotheosis Realm, he¡¯s the god and the ruler that was in control of everything.


    At this point, he had no idea how he ought to create his own reincarnation cycle. After all, every immortal buddha, immortal emperor or demonic emperor had different methods and processes of doing so. It was hard for Wu Yu to learn. On this, he had tobine this with his own experiences.


    In his current Devouring Apotheosis Realm, the gusts of ck qi that arose from frantic devouring had vanished.


    However, Wu Yu didn¡¯t let his guard down. He knew if he continued to devoure too much, the gusts of ck qi would still arise in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. He wouldn¡¯t want to watch the mortals in his apotheosis realm die again.


    He started molding his own mortals, popting the entire Apotheosis Realm one by one.


    These mortals couldn¡¯t reincarnate for now. However, amidst the dense spiritual qi of the apotheosis realm, the mortals could still cultivate.


    The current Apotheosis Realm was still at an ancient wilderness era. Numerous ferocious beasts roamed thend and it was an uphill task for the mortals to survive. However, they could cultivate to gain life preservation abilities.


    "The mortals in Apotheosis Realm are cultivating quicker and quicker. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t be immortals yet, let alone stronger existences."


    The key was still because Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation realm was too low.


    Only when he became a fifth tier immortal emperor could the mortals in his apotheosis realm be immortals. Nheless, his control over the Devouring Apotheosis Realm was still stronger than Yan Huang Ancient Emperor¡¯s control on the Jambu Realm.


    After all, the entire Devouring Apotheosis Realm was created by him.


    All the mortals were molded by him personally and all existences in the apotheosis realm relied on him.


    If he died, control over his apotheosis realm would be reced by the sky pces and it would be one of the 90,000 lesser realms. If that happened, the Devouring Apotheosis Realm would be the Devouring Realm, sharing the same status as the Jambu Realm. The sky pces would also send some immortals to guard it.


    Obviously, Wu Yu had never thought he would die easily. After all, it was hard for eternal immortal emperors to die.


    "Unfortunately, creating reincarnation is difficult and couldn¡¯t bepleted in a short while."


    Wu Yu had no clue for now and could only give up on this idea. He was left with molding more mortals the hard way so they could popte the entire Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    From now on, he had to exercise control when he used the divine sarira for cultivation. Otherwise, the mortals in the Devouring Apotheosis Realm might just die.


    "It¡¯s about time for Luo Pin and others toe out."


    Wu Yu was a little anxious. He was afraid they would encounter mishaps in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. However, he was still confident about them and therefore wasn¡¯t overly worried.


    His spirits lifted at the thought of Luo Pin.


    Over the recent period, many incidents happened and he was busily handling them. It had been a long time since he rxed.


    Soon, he reached Bodhi¡¯s Pce on Mettle Sky. He cautiously sneaked in to avoid Taiyi Zhenren from finding him.


    Over this period, he didn¡¯t dare to visit Memory Star Immortal Emperor, fearing he might let the cat out of the bag and allow Taiyi Zhenren to find clues to locate him.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wu Yu couldn¡¯t trust Memory Star Immortal Emperor. It was just that Taiyi Zhenren had remarkable abilities. Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t know if he had some mysterious techniques to locate him.


    When Wu Yu entered Bodhi¡¯s Pce, it was ten thousand years since Luo Pin and others entered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    When he lifted his head, he saw the charming Luo Pin, the petite Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan who was carrying his signature folded fan. However, he was shuddering.


    All three of them looked a little pale and clearly had experienced much torment in the Heavenly Devil Battlefield.


    Nheless, they had all exited safely!


    "I¡¯ll leave you guys to catch up."


    Patriarch Bodhi was a little surprised but still smiled gently.


    He had not expected, Luo Pin, Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan to all exit the Heavenly Devil Battlefield alive. After all, the Heavenly Devil Battlefield was a uphill challenge for immortal kings. There were probably not any other immortal king that could endure the challenge other than them.


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    Wu Yu and the group was grateful towards Patriarch Bodhi. This was an opportunity that Patriarch Bodhi had given them.


    Moreover, Patriarch Bodhi had not asked Wu Yu about the Ruyi Jingu Bang...... Wu Yu didn¡¯t pondered about the matter as this was good news for him.


    "This is great!"


    Wu Yu was agitated. He ran up to hug Luo Pin and he could sense her immortal spirit was in a simr state as his previously. It had reached the cultivation realm of the immortal emperor.


    Obviously, since they entered the Heavenly Devil Battlefield and not the Evesting Battlefield, she had notpleted the breakthrough. She probably required further cultivation to cross the final hurdle.


    "What are you nervous about? Don¡¯t you trust me?"


    Luo Pin had not expected Wu Yu to rush over to embrace her as her face turned red.


    "That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve not seen you for some time."


    Wu Yu cackled but didn¡¯t let go.


    "Hehe. This isn¡¯t suitable for kids! Not suitable for kids!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan used his folded fan to block Ye Xixi¡¯s vision as he watched on.


    "You are the kid! Your whole family is full of kids!"


    Ye Xixi was aggravated. "I¡¯ve been living for tens of thousands of years! You¡¯re still calling me a kid?"


    The duo fought in jest and left the pce, giving Wu Yu and Luo Pin space for private time.


    As for Patriarch Bodhi, he smiled, waved his hand and send Wu Yu and Luo Pin back into their pces.


    The familiar environment and the the gentle lights from the red candles made it hard for Wu Yu to endure further. He had no intention to let the girl off and softly hold her down.


    "Why are you in such rush?"


    Luo Pin had not expected Wu Yu to be so daring. She remarked as she blushed.


    Staring into her mesmerizing eyes, Wu Yu didn¡¯t want to say a word. He got close to her and transmitted a thought to her, "Luo Pin, it¡¯s my honor to have you with me in this lifetime!"


    "It¡¯s the same for me......"


    The girl was a little intoxicated and mumbled. Slowly, her arms went over Wu Yu¡¯s neck.


    A blissful moment.


    Even at this point, Wu Yu didn¡¯t forget about Imparting to Luo Pin. On one hand, she needed more enlightenment to breakthrough to immortal emperor. On the other, he could convert what he gained from devouring divine sarira to Imparting, reducing the pressure on his apotheosis realm.


    As he continued Imparting, Luo Pin was constantly enlightened.


    In fact, when they were done with the loving moments, they didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they continued cultivating immediately.


    This was a critical juncture.


    For anyone, the immortal emperor cultivation realm was a huge turning point.


    To Luo Pin, she felt she could only help Wu Yu after entering the cultivation realm of the immortal emperor. She wouldn¡¯t want to just be a pretty vase beside Wu Yu.


    It was especially so as Wu Yu got stronger and stronger. Now, he¡¯s a third tier immortal emperor and had even in a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm existence. This piled huge pressure on Luo Pin.


    In the Heavenly Devil Battlefield, Luo Pin had raised her immortal spirit to the level of an immortal emperor.


    With Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting, she would gain the same advantage as Wu Yu who devoured corpses of immortal emperors in the Eternal Emperor Tomb. Various understandings on dao flushed into her relentless, enabling her to cross crucial hurdles to bing an immortal emperor.


    At this very moment, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi were also making their dashes. However, Luo Pin was naturally quicker with Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    Finally, on a fateful night, Luo Pin¡¯s immortal body underwent major changes. Dense eternal immortal qi burst forth and she finallypleted the leap in biological gradation by relying on Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting and her own understanding.


    The hurdle to the cultivation realm of eternal immortal emperor was finally crossed!


    Vaguely, Wu Yu could hear the roar of an ancient dragon. A saintly aura filled his entire pce.

 Chapter 1743: Return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Return to the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm</h4>


    Luo Pin¡¯s legacy was from the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon.


    The legacy of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon was different from Wu Yu, Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan. This was because it wasn¡¯t just a passing down of Immortality Arts. It would even change Luo Pin¡¯s body.


    When Luo Pin crossed into the cultivation realm of eternal immortal emperor, her mystical dragon form transformed into the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon!


    With a drastic change in lifeform, the disposition of Luo Pin had be exceptional with elusive immortal qi surrounding her. More importantly, she experienced a major increase in strength.


    She had inherited the powerful Mystiques of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon initially. Now, she could re-cultivate them as apotheosis immortal techniques and Apotheosis Mystiques.


    For example, the All Amalgamating Heavenly mes, Eight Division Pagodas, Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale and Heavenly Dragon Unification!


    The four Mystiques were the most important techniques for her. Now that she had crossed into the immortal emperor realm, she would be a huge aid to Wu Yu once she raised the level of the four Mystiques.


    It was especially so for the Heavenly Dragon Unification. Initially, when she fused with Wu Yu with Heavenly Dragon Unification, Wu Yu¡¯s battle strength would only enhance by one level in some aspects.


    However, she could now greatly enhance Wu Yu¡¯s battle strength multiple levels! This was a Mystique that Luo Pin would want to focus on for now.


    Nheless, she wasn¡¯t going to neglect the other three Mystiques. She definitely would raise the level so she could be of greater help to Wu Yu in battle.


    After she entered the immortal emperor realm, her disposition changed drastically.


    When Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi saw her again, they were in awe at the quality of her immortal aura that greatly surpassed ordinary female immortal emperors!


    "Since senior Wu Jun be an immortal emperor, is there any new immortal emperor in the mystical dragon tribe?"


    At the thought of the mystical dragon tribe, Luo Pin lit up.


    After all, she was from the mystical dragon tribe. Now that she had reached the immortal emperor¡¯s cultivation realm, she had helped increased theprehensive strength of the mystical dragon tribe.


    "Irregardless, we have to let others know about this piece of great news," Wu Yu said while nodding.


    He thought of Baiyin Dragon King, Baiqin Dragon Queen and Wu Jun. In the mystical dragon tribe, he was mainly concerned about them. He definitely wanted them to know Luo Pin had be an immortal emperor.


    "We aren¡¯t in a rush too."


    Luo Pin smiled gently and continued, "You can pass your Immortal to Nanshan and Xixi first while I try to understand more about my Mystique. Perhaps I could raise my initial Mystiques into apotheosis immortal techniques and apotheosis Mystiques."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu nodded and didn¡¯t oppose.


    He couldn¡¯t lose sight of the path ahead. He had a feeling that for the near future, the difficulties he would encounter couldn¡¯t be solved by him alone.


    Just him and Luo Pin still wouldn¡¯t be sufficient.


    The four great legacies had toe together in the face of the difficulties in the future.


    At the very least, whenever Wu Yu recalled the terrifying aura of Xuanzang when he was in the Expanse of Nirvana, he could feel a chill down his spine.


    The other party was too strong. So strong that he couldn¡¯t muster his will to go against him. It was as though the other party just need a finger to easily crush even several tens of thousands of him.


    This sensation was a rude awakening for Wu Yu.


    Therefore, when Luo Pin proposed to work together, Wu Yu agreed immediately. For the ensuing period, he started Imparting to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi while Luo Pin tried to remaster the Mystiques she inherited from the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon.


    However, the legacy imparted to Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi seemed to becking. The remaining bits had to be uncovered by themselves before they could make the breakthroughs.


    As for Luo Pin, she managed to gain new insights of her four most important Mystiques from the perspective of an immortal emperor. Just like Wu Yu¡¯s Somersault Cloud and other Mystiques, her four Mystiques had be new apotheosis Mystiques!


    From it, Luo Pin¡¯s strength soared to a whole new level just like Wu Yu did in the past.


    After bing an immortal emperor, Wu Yu defeated Dancing me Phoenix Lord, who had defeated him previously by relying on the drastically changed four Mystiques.


    "You guys can return to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm first. I still need more time to think, and discover and wouldn¡¯t want to hold you guys back."


    Full Moon of Nanshan proposed for Wu Yu and Luo Pin to return first.


    Ye Xixi shared the same sentiments.


    Simr to Full Moon of Nanshan, her understanding of immortal emperor wascking a little. Perhaps this was rting to their legacies.


    Although the legacies of the four of them should be of simr grade, Luo Pin¡¯s legacy was more unique. In fact, Luo Pin¡¯s legacy also epassed aspects of bloodline.


    This was somethingcking in Ye Xixi and Full Moon of Nanshan¡¯s legacies.


    "Alright, take care!"


    Wu Yu nodded and bade farewell to them with Luo Pin.


    It had been a long time since they returned to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. They wouldn¡¯t know how Wu Jun, Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen were doing recently.


    "Taiyi Zhenren might hear about your return this time. Be careful."


    On the way, Luo Pin couldn¡¯t help but to remind him.


    "Yeah."


    Wu Yu nodded solemly. This was an important aspect. If he was intercepted by Taiyi Zhenren along the way, it would be tragic.


    If that happened, he had to give up the Ruyi Jingu Bang even if he didn¡¯t want to......


    Both of them felt a little emotional upon arriving in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm again.


    Thest time they were here, Wu Yu had not even crossed into the Eternal Immortality Realm. He was just at the pinnacle of the immortal king realm. Yet, he defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon, an immortal emperor, and shocked the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm!


    After, he caught Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s attention, went to Mettle Sky, became Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple and even participated in the Immortal Emperor Trials. Eventually, he became an immortal emperor and his name reached all corners of the sky pces.


    Looking back, his time in Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was unknown years ago.


    He wondered how Wu Jun and others were doing now!


    "Don¡¯t worry. Senior Wu Jun is now the Primordial Revered Dragon and well respected in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. He wouldn¡¯t encounter any mishap."


    Wu Yuforted Luo Pin before they returned to the Primordial Immortal Empire within Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    They wanted Wu Jun, Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen to be the first few to hear about Luo Pin bing an immortal emperor. After all, the three seniors had taken good care of Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    If it weren¡¯t for the three of them, it was hard to tell if Wu Yu and Luo Pin could reach where they were today.


    On the Qin Yin Peak.


    Baiyin Dragon King were drinking with Wu Jun, discussing matters that happened in the sky pces. As for Baiqin Dragon Queen, she sat by the side, smiling and listening to their conversation.


    "Haiz! I haven¡¯t heard anything about Wu Yu and Luo Pin since the Immortal Emperor Trials earlier. I wonder how they are doing now?"


    "You wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them. Wu Yu has since be an immortal emperor. What could possibly happen to him? It¡¯s you that should be working hard to achieve eternal life. Only then you could have live your life without worries." Wu Jun shook his head.


    "Eternal life isn¡¯t as simple as that!"


    Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen exchanged nces and smiled. "It¡¯s fine as long as we do our best. If we really couldn¡¯t make the step, let dust be dust and earth be earth. There¡¯s nothing bad about it since we have live a really long time."


    Both of them had moderate temperament and always treated others with sincerity. They weren¡¯t particrly absorbed by the idea of eternal immortal emperor.


    "I¡¯m fortunate to live this lifetime with someone I love till we die. What else is there for me to pursue?" Baiyin Dragon Kingughed gracefully.


    "You... You... You... I can¡¯t keep this conversation going~!" Wu Jun was frustrated. They were bullying him because he was single?


    However, they felt a familiar yet foreign presence appearing outside their doors the very next moment.


    All of them were surprised by the presence.


    "It seems like Luo Pin is back?"


    Baiqin Dragon Queen moved swiftly to open the door. After, they saw two familiar figures.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin stood outside the doors.


    "Why are you guys back? We were just talking about both of you. Come in!" Baiqin Dragon Queen was delighted. She missed her daughter dearly and Wu Yu haven¡¯t been back since he defeated Empyrean Revered Dragon.


    Wu Jun and Baiyin Dragon King missed them too.


    Although they were at least immortal kings and tens of thousand of years were nothing to them, it was still several tens of thousands of year since Wu Yu and Luo Pin left.


    "Uncle, aunt and senior Wu Jun."


    Wu Yu entered and greeted them first.


    However, their attention were gathered solely on Luo Pin. This was because there was clear signs that she had be an immortal emperor!


    Wu Yu had crossed into the Eternal Immortality Realm shortly after the Immortal Emperor Trials. This was known throughout the sky pces and they had heard about it.


    However, they had never heard anything about Luo Pin.


    Now that they saw her, she had be an immortal emperor! How could they not be surprised?


    "Great. Great! This is perfect. Both of you have now be immortal emperors. How difficult is this!" Baiyin Dragon King scrutinized both of them and almost teared from the alcohol he took previously.


    Obviously, the tears weren¡¯t because of the alcohol but because he was agitated.


    After all, he recalled what cultivation realms Wu Yu and Luo Pin were at when they first arrived in the sky pces.


    They were basically chased and hunted wherever they went then. Wu Yu even offended immortal emperors like the Four Heavenly Kings and Primeval Mighty Miracle God. The circumstances couldn¡¯t be grimmer.


    Yet, regardless on how bleak the future was, they were able to emerge better.


    "As I¡¯ve said in the past, I¡¯m confident of Wu Yu¡¯s potential. Now, he had proven me right!" Baiqin Dragon Queen was so moved that tears rolled in her eyes.


    As for Wu Jun, he was scrutinizing Wu Yu from head to bottom. He grumbled, "Wu Yu, why do I feel you are even stronger than I am now? Didn¡¯t I be an immortal emperor before you?"


    "Are you oblivious to the talents of Wu Yu? Surpassing you will be like a walk in the park!" Baiyin Dragon King cackled.


    "Don¡¯t just criticize me. Shouldn¡¯t you take a look at yourself?"


    Wu Jun clearly wasn¡¯t pleased and grumbled, "The girl has now be an immortal emperor. Yet, you are still the same as before. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?"


    Quarreling was part of amon affair. Wu Yu didn¡¯t know how to step in to mediate.


    He had be stronger. In fact, even stronger than all of them. However, they were all his seniors that he would forever respect.


    As such, the news of Luo Pin bing an immortal emperor swept across the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Soon, it also caught the attention of the dragon emperors and revered dragons of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Every respectable existence of Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was astounded when they saw Luo Pin. They found it hard to believe a junior could be an immortal emperor so quickly.

 Chapter 1744: You Are Not My Match

    <h4>Chapter 1744: You Are Not My Match</h4>


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors arrived at the Qin Yin Peak one after another.


    Many revered dragons in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm also heard the news and rushed over. When they saw that Luo Pin had really be an immortal emperor, they were pleasantly surprised.


    One should know that Luo Pin was very important to the mystical dragon tribe. The faster she improved, the more significant it was for the mystical dragon tribe.


    Even now, the whole mystical dragon tribe was waiting for Luo Pin to rise up to power. At that point, they might be able to find out some secrets of their ancestors.


    And now, Luo Pin had be an immortal emperor.


    Once one be an immortal emperor, one would begin to gain some power and status in the sky pces. Even in the whole Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, mystical dragons at the Eternal Immortality Realm was the highest level.


    Once you be an immortal emperor, you could be a revered dragon and join the Revered Dragon Council. You could also take part in the decision making process on some major events.


    After witnessing Luo Pin¡¯s progress, many dragon emperors and revered dragons were gratified.


    "Fortunately, we trusted Wu Yu thest round. This rascal really helped Luo Pin reached the Eternal Immortality Realm and the process was so fast."


    "Well done! If Luo Pin stayed and cultivated in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, I guess she will be far from reaching the Eternal Immortality Realm. How will she be able to achieve what she had today?"


    "It¡¯s amazing. How long has it been? She has already be an immortal emperor. Based on this speed, I¡¯m afraid there will not be many in our Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm who will be her match in the near future!"


    The dragon emperors and revered dragons started to sigh with deep emotion.


    They were also very grateful towards Wu Yu. After all, Luo Pin had reached this level because she was following Wu Yu and receiving his help.


    Anyway, it would be absolutely impossible to reach the Eternal Immortality Realm in such a short period of time just by staying in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Therefore, they were also very thankful towards Wu Yu. Most dragon emperors and revered dragons did not have much negative feelings towards Wu Yu. They even thought more highly of Wu Yu now that Luo Pin had reached the immortal emperor realm.


    Many dragon emperors and revered dragons came to Qin Yin Peak to congratte them.


    Not only did they congratte Luo Pin, they also conveyed their congrattions to Baiqin Dragon Queen and Baiyin Dragon King for adopting such a good daughter.


    From now on, it would even be possible for Luo Pin to lead the whole mystical dragon tribe to glory.


    Seemed like it was the right decision to allow Luo Pin to follow Wu Yu!


    The whole Qin Yin Peak was filled withughs as the dragon emperors and revered dragons had never met with anything that made them so exciting and happy for a long time.


    However, even in such a happy moment, there were still some people who felt displeased.


    They were the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and his family. They were still disdain to see Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    In the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes, even if a younger generation rised up in the Immortal Emperor Trials and achieved the Eternal Immortality Realm, they would still be worse off than a seasoned dragon emperor like him.


    Looking at the dragon emperors and revered dragons around Wu Yu and Luo Pin, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was quite upset.


    The Sky Shadow Dragon Queen and Sky Will Dragon King also felt the same.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and his family were all not very delighted to see Luo Pin¡¯s progress. In their eyes, it was too exaggerated for the dragon emperors and revered dragons to congratte Luo Pin so much.


    Even if she had be an immortal emperor, there was still a long way to go for her to reach the highest realm. To them, there was nothing to celebrate and be proud of now.


    So, the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor thought for a while and asked in contempt: "Wu Yu, what¡¯s your realm now?"


    He acted all high and mighty, just like an elder questioning a junior.


    In his eyes, Wu Yu was really just a junior.


    When he asked this question, the dragon emperors and revered dragons stopped cheering and looked at Wu Yu. They were all looking forward to Wu Yu¡¯s answer.


    After all, Wu Yu had been in the limelight during the Immortal Emperor Trials. This news had already spread throughout the entire sky pces. Such brilliance would just make people more curious about his realm now.


    One should know that even Luo Pin who followed Wu Yu had already be an immortal emperor. Would it be possible for Wu Yu to have made some breakthroughs in the Eternal Immortality Realm?


    Generally speaking, few people would be able to make a breakthrough from the first tier to the second tier in such a short period of time.


    However, Wu Yu was a miracle. Since he came to the sky pces, has he created few miracles?


    Hence all the dragon emperors and revered dragons looked forward to hearing the answer to Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s question. Even Baiqin Dragon Queen, Baiyin Dragon King and Wu Jun were eager to know Wu Yu¡¯s present state.


    Of course, most of them thought that Wu Yu should still be only at the first tier immortal emperor. It was close to impossible for him to raise his tier within this short period of time.


    However, Wu Yuughed when he heard the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s question.


    This Sky Heart Dragon Emperor had always been against him from the beginning. Wu Yu had long been unhappy with him.


    In the entire Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, only the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would continue to trouble him. In this case, it was time for the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to recognize his position.


    So, Wu Yu took a look at the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and answered under everyone¡¯s anticipation: "Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, you ask for my cultivation realm? I can only tell you that you are not my match!"


    Everyone was shocked by Wu Yu¡¯s words.


    No one thought that Wu Yu would utter such a sentence. This deration was like a p across the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s face!


    Who was the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?


    He was one of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors from the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm. Regardless of status or strength, he was one of the strongest in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and he was the core figure of the entire mystical dragon tribe!


    As one of the dragon emperors, there was no doubt to his own strength.


    For a long time, the reason for the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm to maintain their present position in the sky pces was because of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu, no matter how talented, was just a junior!


    It was not that the other dragon emperors and revered dragons looked down on Wu Yu. It was just that Wu Yu had not been at the sky pces for long, unlike the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, who had been one of the dragon emperor in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm for a long time.


    The gap between the two statuses were almost unimaginable.


    As far as cultivation realm was concerned, the dragon emperors and revered dragons in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm all knew that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was at the fifth tier of the eternal immortal emperor cultivation realm.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s strength was at the level of immortal emperors such as the Primeval Mighty Miracle God and Four Heavenly Kings.


    And Wu Yu?


    He had taken part in the Immortal Emperor Trials and from then, only a few ten thousand years had passed. This was an extremely short period of time for eternal immortal emperors.


    It would be difficult for Wu Yu to raise by one tier within such a short period of time, not to mention breaking through to the fifth tier of the eternal immortal emperor cultivation realm!


    This was almost impossible.


    Hence when Wu Yu said this, none of the dragon emperors and revered dragons believed it. They all thought that Wu Yu might just be upset with the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and wanted to take this opportunity to attack the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Even Baiyin Dragon King, Baiqin Dragon Queen and Wu Jun were startled by Wu Yu¡¯s words.


    He said that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was not his match?


    Was it likely that Wu Yu might have exaggerated his im?


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s response was the most important. Wu Jun and the others looked at the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. Indeed, his face had darkened.


    Who was the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor? When had he ever been so rudely looked down upon by a junior before?


    In fact, he had never felt so humiliated before for hundreds of thousands of years!


    If other dragon emperors or senior immortal emperors said that to him, while he would be angry, he would not feel humiliated.


    But it was Wu Yu, a junior who said that to him.


    "Very well. Wu Yu, you really are the most arrogant brat that I have ever seen."


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s face was cold. He was even more upset now: "In this case, why don¡¯t we have a duel?"


    He was convinced that he would be able to beat Wu Yu.


    No matter how talented Wu Yu was, how much could he grow in just a few hundred thousand years?


    It was a pity that Wu Yu received the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy and gained the devouring ability. Even if the time of his cultivation was very short, the amount of progress he made was not what the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could imagine.


    Generally speaking, it would take hundreds of thousands of years for ordinary immortal emperors to have a chance to raise themselves to another tier.


    But Wu Yu relied on devouring, so rising through the first three tiers of the Eternal Immortality Realm was like child¡¯s y to him.


    No one could have imagined that he could reach the third tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm in just a few years. In fact, with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s legacy, Wu Yu¡¯s actual battle power had reached the fifth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm!


    Wu Yu had already defeated Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha and Calico Bag Arhat at the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. They were both at the fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm, which was equivalent to the fifth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm.


    Now Wu Yu returned stronger than before. While he did not grow much in cultivation realm tier, it was not impossible if he wanted to defeat the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    So Wu Yu really nodded in agreement to the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s proposal: "Ok, let¡¯s duel."


    The surrounding dragon emperors and revered dragons were all stunned by Wu Yu¡¯s agreement.


    They thought that Wu Yu just wanted to take the opportunity to express his dissatisfaction with the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, but now it seemed like he really thought that he could defeat the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?


    "Wu Yu had defeated the Empyrean Revered Dragon who was already an immortal emperor when he was just a 9-heavens immortal king. I didn¡¯t expect him to challenge the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor now."


    The dragon emperors and revered dragons were all shocked and confused with Wu Yu¡¯s decision.


    Did he really have such strength, or was he just agreeing to the duel out of pride?


    Since both parties have agreed to the duel, there was nothing else left to say. However, this duel could only be witnessed by the powerful members of the mystical dragon tribe.


    "Then, Sky Heart, Wu Yu, this way please."


    The other dragon emperors made way for Wu Yu and the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to proceed to the arena.


    "Wu Yu, are you sure about this?"


    Even Luo Pin was not clear about Wu Yu¡¯s exactbat power. She just felt that it would be a difficult challenge to duel an older generation of immortal emperor like the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    "There should be no problem."


    Wu Yu nodded earnestly.


    "En."


    With his reassurance, Luo Pin was relieved. Since Wu Yu was confident, he should be able to win this round.


    However, Wu Jun, Baiyin Dragon King and Baiqin Dragon Queen did not have as much confidence in Wu Yu. They just felt that everything was developing too fast for them to stop the fight.


    "You are qualified to watch the duel. Remember to do me a favour at the critical moment. Don¡¯t let anything happen to Wu Yu." Baiqin Dragon Queen reminded Wu Jun.


    "Okay, don¡¯t worry." Wu Jun nodded seriously.


    He felt that this time, the oue for Wu Yu and the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s duel might be bad and he had to be prepared.

 Chapter 1745: Dragon Emperors Mystique

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Dragon Emperor''s Mystique</h4>


    Surrounded by the dragon emperors and revered dragons, Wu Yu and Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was facing off in a vast empty space outside of the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain.


    This ce was nearing the Saintly Dragon¡¯s Domain and therefore ordinary mystical dragons wouldn¡¯t be here on most day.


    With the other dragon emperors and revered dragons surrounding the area, the sparring match was only witnessed only by mystical dragons with high standings.


    "I like to see what you are capable of now!"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor stood upright before Wu Yu, emanating his aura without reservation.


    He¡¯s one of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm and one of the strongest in the mystical dragon tribe. He wouldn¡¯t believe Wu Yu had the strength to defeat him.


    "You know it soon!"


    Wu Yu detested Sky Heart Dragon Emperor from a long time ago. However, the difference between them was too huge in the past.


    In fact, he had to expend all his strength to defeat Empyrean Revered Dragon previously, let alone Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    The previous time he was in the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t a match for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor at all.


    However, Wu Yu believed he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose this time.


    "The legacy of Victorious Fighting Buddha isn¡¯t just a tongue in cheek. Any one of the Mystiques in the legacy would enable me to challenge and defeat opponents of a higher cultivation realm than me."


    Wu Yu knew his strength clearly. Since he dared to raise the challenge, he had the confidence to defeat his opponent.


    The only match he ever lost was the one against Dancing me Phoenix Lord. This was something that bothered him as he truly wanted to know the mysterious encounter that Dancing me Phoenix Lord, or rather Nangong Wei, had experienced......


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu didn¡¯t have a clue up to this point.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and Wu Yu were both important figures to the mystical dragon tribe. This battle was followed closely by all the dragon emperors and revered dragons.


    They didn¡¯t really believe Wu Yu could defeat Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. However, what if there was an exception.


    Everyone knew Wu Yu had made numerous miracles since he entered the sky pces.


    Regardless, the answer would be known soon.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor transformed into his dragon form. As the golden mystical dragon appeared across the sky, it also signalled the start of the sparring match.


    "I¡¯ll let you know that the honor of a dragon emperor shall not be tainted!"


    The majestic voice of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor reverberated across the field with overwhelming pressure crashing on Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu waszy to engage in words with him. Since the battle had started, defeating the opponent would be the utmost important. Words were pointless at this juncture.


    Watching Sky Heart Dragon Emperor rose to the sky in his dragon form and terrifying pressure forming swiftly, Wu Yu could tell he was about to release a powerful Mystique. Immediately, he used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!


    "Apotheosis Mystique, Heaven¡¯s Synthesis!"


    Following Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s growl, Wu Yu noticed a terrifying power emerging from the Qian Kun space around him. Moreover, the surrounding Qian Kun space was copsing in on him.


    "Vajra Shield!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s body glowed brilliantly, forming an extremely powerful shield.


    When theyer of shield was just formed, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s apotheosis Mystique finallynded.


    To Wu Yu¡¯s surprise, the Qian Kun world around Wu Yu startedpressing under the influence of the apotheosis Mystique. After, it formed a sphere around Wu Yu.


    There sphere exploded and the gathered strength of the Qian Kun world caused a void shattering effect.


    It had only been a short while and the space where Wu Yu was had copsedpletely.


    Even though Wu Yu was in his Vajra Shield, he was shaken from the tremors. Terrifying void shattering power constantly bombarded him with each wave stronger than the wave before. Gradually, his Vajra Shield was wearing off.


    Till the end and after unknown waves of void shattering power, the golden shield around Wu Yu finally crumpledpletely.


    Fortunately, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s apotheosis Mystique, Heaven¡¯s Synthesis, happened to end at the same time and the surrounding space finally moderated.


    Wu Yu could feel the terror just from watching the space that was moderating.


    "How powerful."


    Wu Yu furrowed his brows.


    Just this apotheosis Mystique of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was clearly stronger than some immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Even though they were at the same cultivation realm, there was different tiering in strength.


    However, Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha hadprable strength to the current Sky Heart Dragon Emperor after devouring all the mortals in his buddha world.


    The current Wu Yu could still withstand and face Sky Heart Dragon Emperor directly.


    "Huh?"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was a little shocked to see Wu Yu escaped unscathed as the space around him folded.


    Initially, he thought he could crush Wu Yu with the void space with just the Heaven¡¯s Synthesis Mystique. To his surprise, Wu Yu took it head on and yet didn¡¯t seem to suffer any damage.


    This gave Sky Heart Dragon Emperor new insights to Wu Yu.


    "Now I understand why you have the guts to defy a dragon emperor like me."


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor lifted his mystical dragon¡¯s head and his eyes glowed like lightning. With contempt, he berated, "However, with just this meagre strength of yours, you are still miles away from defeating me!"


    As hepleted his words, kaleidoscopes of light unleashed from his eyes. The dazzling beams of lights shone on thend, covering Wu Yu entirely instantly!


    When the kaleidoscopes of light shone, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t react on time.


    He shut his eyes instinctively. However, shutting his eyes did nothing as he still felt the dazzling light from Sky Heart Dragon Emperor prating into his apotheosis realm, gaining control over the existences within.


    "Purify!"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice resounded from a far distance away.


    Purify was the name of this Mystique of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. It was also his apotheosis Mystique but was a lot more formidable than the Heaven¡¯s Synthesis he used previously.


    Wu Yu could feel the purifying light taking control over his apotheosis realm. In fact, he even felt his consciousness blurring.


    If this continued, Wu Yu would probably lose all sense quickly. Together with everything in the apotheosis realm, he would be controlled by Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    This was an exceptionally terrifying Mystique and Wu Yu was caught unprepared.


    Following a sh of light, his apotheosis realm was under the control of his opponent without any harbinger.


    It became extremely difficult for Wu Yu to just resist now.


    He maintained thest bit of his clear mind as he thought hard about a way to counter this move from his opponent.


    "Ha ha ha! Wu Yu! Now that your apotheosis realm is under my control, what do you have to fight me in battle?"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperorughed heartily. His voice seemed to have resounded from a far distance away, reminding Wu Yu that his consciousness is fading.


    "I can¡¯t let him control me like this!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth, started visualizing the inner ape and recited the scriptures of the Invincible Vajra Body. With it, his mind cleared a little. He could also hear the spectating dragon emperors and revered dragons discussing.


    "Looks like Wu Yu is about to be defeated. Caught in Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s Purify Mystique, it¡¯s almost impossible for an immortal emperor of a lower cultivation realm to resist."


    "The apotheosis realm is the core of an immortal emperor. Once one¡¯s apotheosis realm is controlled, it will be the end. It¡¯s a matter of time for Sky Heart Dragon Emperor to gainplete control over him."


    "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just a matter how long Wu Yu could hold on. A junior like him would likely not be able to counter Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s Mystique."


    The dragon emperors and revered dragons seemed to conclude Wu Yu couldn¡¯t hold on.


    Wu Yu naturally felt indignant about their conclusion!


    The discussion of the dragon emperors and revered dragons aroused his will instead. He contemted the Mystiques at his disposal and finally thought of a way that might be able to resist Purify!


    "Spirit Chaser Art!"


    This was the technique Wu Yu had thought of.


    This was one of his 72 Transformations and a technique of equal tier like his Violent Art and Fixed Body Art. After he recultivated it to be an apotheosis Mystique, Wu Yu had not used it before.


    The main reason was because he never had the asion to use this technique.


    However, he felt the Spirit Chaser Art was the best technique to go against Sky Heart Dragon Emperor at this juncture.


    The next instant, a clear and bright power arose from his apotheosis realm. With overwhelming strength, it weakened Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s control over his apotheosis realm slightly shortly after it was used.


    At that moment, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The insignificant Wu Yu could still resist him?


    Instantly, he increased his stength and wanted to crush Wu Yu¡¯s resistance in one push.


    However, the power of Wu Yu¡¯s Spirit Chaser Art exploded like a geyser. before Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could react, Wu Yu had repelled Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s strength out of his Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    Following the explosion of strength, Wu Yu regained control over his body. His Devouring Apotheosis Realm also broke free from Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s pration.


    The Purify Mystique was simr to a technique that control one¡¯s spirit. For Wu Yu, only Spirit Chaser Art could resolve it. It just happened to have a technique that counter perfectly.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was shaken. However, this didn¡¯t distract him in battle.


    When he felt his spirit control had failed, he used another apotheosis Mystique decisively.


    "Heaven¡¯s Heart!"


    This move was Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s natural Mystique. When he used it, the entire mystical dragon body seemingly transformed into the sky pces, symbolizing the will of the sky pces.


    Heaven¡¯s Heart, the heart of the sky pces!


    When he used this Mystique, everything around seemed to fade.


    Wu Yu could only see endless clouds before him that emanted terrifying willpower. At the same time, recitings resounded from all directions as though trillions of living creatures were chanting some form of scriptures.


    Wu Yu felt his Devouring Apotheosis Realm shaking and constantly quivering. His immortal spirit was also impacted by the trillions of recitings.


    Almost instantly, Wu Yu felt his head splitting and even his Devouring Apotheosis Realm was being ripped apart.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s natural Mystique in his dragon form was surprisingly formidable!


    Now, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t sense anything around him. All he could hear was the trillions of head splitting recitings as he felt he was about to copse entirely.

 Chapter 1746: Sensational News

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Sensational News</h4>


    Heaven¡¯s Heart apotheosis Mystique used the power of chanting billions of scriptures to attack the foe¡¯s apotheosis realm!


    This was Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s ultimate move just like his natural Mystique. Wu Yu waspletely crushed from the outset.


    Through the splitting headache, Wu Yu could feel the chanting permeate his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, taking it over. He felt like his apotheosis realm was about to explode.


    "I thought I had just slipped his control, but this Mystique is something else......"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. In his mind, the misery grew and grew, and he knew that he had to end things quickly.


    If this kept up, he might well lose here. Not an option.


    He again used Visualizing the Inner Ape, which cleared his head a little.


    Still, it was only a slight lessening of the throbbing. Heaven¡¯s Heart entered his every orifice, swamped his every sense. He felt like he was drowning, his control slipping away from him.


    His Devouring Apotheosis Realm shuddered violently, as though on the verge of breaking!


    "Break!"


    Violent Art!


    Bem of Heaven and Earth!


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth, and channeled all of his energy into the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Violent Art fueled his strength further, and at this moment he was capable of smashing an apotheosis realm.


    Next, heshed out with Bem of Heaven and Earth!


    A powerful gust of sheer energy blew out towards Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, thundering out from the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    It barreled through the void itself, churning it up in its path.


    The scriptures were initially on the verge of overwhelming Wu Yu.


    But now this swing had brought the chanting to an abrupt stop.


    Wu Yu¡¯s shuddering Devouring Apotheosis Realm had also finally stabilized.


    The Heaven¡¯s Heart Mystique had been fully broken by Wu Yu!


    However, using Violent Art had also taken its toll on Wu Yu, and he would be in a rtively weaker state for a while.


    Therefore, he pressed on now. By the time the spectators¡¯ collective jaw dropped, Wu Yu¡¯s next move was already on its way.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Pulverized World!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s two Mystiques took hold at the same time, and he grew to epic proportions. His fist flew forwards.


    The strongest Mystique of the Somersault Cloud - Pulverized World. A perfect punch delivered that connected satisfyingly with Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s body.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was still recovering from his surprise that Heaven¡¯s Heart had been broken, and was scrambling to contend with Wu Yu¡¯s own killer move.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was scrambling for his defenses, but Wu Yu¡¯s punch had already hit.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s Sky Heart Apotheosis Realm cracked under the force of the blow.


    This was even more damage than Wu Yu¡¯s own Devouring Apotheosis Realm had sustained.


    Wu Yu¡¯s own Devouring Apotheosis Realm had only been shaken but not cracked.


    The damage on Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was serious.


    Although it was notpletely shattered, but it was enough to weaken Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. A big mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of his maw, and his entire dragon body went limp.


    Wu Yu¡¯s Pulverized World had decided the battle against Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Although Wu Yu himself was not in good shape, but seeing that spray of blood was worth it. He knew that he had won.


    "Wu Yu wins!"


    The announcement was met with disbelief.


    The dragon emperors thought their eyes must be ying tricks on them. But it was clear that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was indeed badly injured.


    If the battle continued, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s entire apotheosis realm might be shattered and he might die.


    Inparison, although Wu Yu¡¯s apotheosis realm had been shaken up badly, but it had not actually sustained much damage. He was in a much better state than Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Empyrean Revered Dragon rushed up to help Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor came to somewhat. Realizing that his apotheosis realm had been damaged by Wu Yu¡¯s punch, his anger red up.


    To think such amentable day woulde, when he would lose to Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu was just a trifling junior to look down on!


    How could he have grown so strong, so fast?


    "Little brat......"


    Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s face was ck indeed.


    He felt that Wu Yu must be concealing some great secret, but he could not tell what it was, which would fuel his explosive rise.


    From the day Wu Yu hade to the sky pces, it seemed like all the major happenings had involved him. And each time he heard his name, it seemed like Wu Yu was steadily climbing the ranks of power.


    And this time, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor himself had be the major happening.


    Wu Yu had defeated him, and this news would spread around the sky pces for sure!


    Wu Yu¡¯s reputation would soar to greater heights, and he, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, would fall from grace to shame......


    He felt like puking blood at the very thought of it.


    He had be a stepping stone for Wu Yu¡¯s cultivation journey!


    At first, he had thought Wu Yu foolhardy to challenge him.


    But now he knew that Wu Yu had real power. He was already strong enough to stand among the elites of the sky pces.


    Not just Sky Heart Dragon Emperor himself, but Empyrean Revered Dragon and the other dragon emperors and revered dragons were all equally shocked by the result.


    Wu Jun, as the Primordial Revered Dragon, watched from the ranks of the battle.


    He had decided beforehand that if Wu Yu was in a desperate situation, he would intervene to plead on his behalf.


    After all, if Wu Yu had lost, he would definitely be harshly punished. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would not easily let off such a brazen challenger.


    Baiqin Dragon Queen and Baiyin Dragon King had been worried about such an oue as well.


    However, Wu Yu had turned the tables, defeating Sky Heart Dragon Emperor with his golden rod epochal immortal treasure!


    Wu Jun could not believe it. He had to pinch himself to make sure he was not dreaming!


    Wu Yu defeating the Empyrean Revered Dragon previously had been enough of a headline already!


    Compared to Empyrean Revered Dragon, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was more than a notch stronger.


    In such a short time, Wu Jun himself had not even managed to break one more cultivation realm, and Wu Yu had already defeated the fifth tier immortal emperor Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?


    This rate of growth was absurd, and no one would believe it unless they saw it for themselves.


    Which Wu Yu had shown them with this victory over Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    They had thought him a talented junior, but now he stood firmly within their ranks!


    "I¡¯ve won."


    Wu Yu said with shakyughter.


    After so long, finally payback was his.


    In the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, he had been able to defeat a fifth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator. Naturally, he should also be able to defeat a fifth tier immortal emperor.


    Of course, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was not weak. Probably no one else besides Wu Yu could have pulled off what he just did.


    With a mere thought, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor could probably crush any of the younger generation in the sky pces.


    "That was a real cathartic fight, but I¡¯m sure it will attract a lot of attention in the sky pces."


    Wu Yu thought. He knew that word of him defeating Sky Heart Dragon Emperor would definitely spread quickly.


    If Taiyi Zhenren heard about it, he would be in a sticky spot.


    Therefore, just when the dragon emperors and revered dragons were trying to seek favor with Wu Yu and get him to stay, he turned them all down, stating that he had personal reasons and had to leave Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    They were all disappointed, and bid him bring Luo Pin back more often on visits.


    Wu Yu prepared to leave, and of course Luo Pin woulde with him. She knew that Wu Yu was in all sorts of danger.


    If he remained at the sky pces, he would have to contend with Taiyi Zhenren.


    However, Wu Yu did not dare to go to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain right now either. They would have to take each step as it came.


    Almost at the same time as word got out of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor¡¯s defeat, Wu Yu and Luo Pin left Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    Baiqin Dragon Queen and Baiyin Dragon King were disappointed. They had hoped to spend some time with Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    Whether among the veteran immortal emperors or the up-anding new talents, word of Wu Yu¡¯s victory spread like wildfire.


    It was sensational news throughout the sky pces!


    Wu Yu had recently turned heads with his performance at the Immortal Emperor Trials. To think that he would surpass that again with breakneck speeds to defeat Sky Heart Dragon Emperor!


    How could his peers ever hope topete?


    The otherpetitors in that Immortal Emperor Trials were still either struggling to reach the immortal emperor realm, or justing into their newfound powers.


    When they looked at Wu Yu, they felt their own inadequacies keenly. It was an unfathomable speed of progress.

 Chapter 1747: Liar, Liar

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Liar, Liar</h4>


    The whole of the sky pces was shocked by news of Wu Yu defeating Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    True Lord Eng¡¯s son Yang Qiang had been puffing and preening at his own recent breakthrough, vowing a rematch where he would give Wu Yu a thorough beating.


    And then word hade that Wu Yu had defeated Sky Heart Dragon Emperor at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm.


    He could not believe his ears.


    Back during the Immortal Emperor Trials, Wu Yu had been about evenly matched with him. He felt that his loss had ultimately boiled down to a matter of luck.


    But in the mere few years since, Wu Yu had left him far behind. It was hard news to swallow.


    The Sky Heart Dragon Emperor himself?


    A fifth tier immortal emperor!


    That was something that would make anyone in the sky pces sit up and respect.


    On the same level as the Four Heavenly Kings and Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    Such an immortal emperor was respected all throughout the sky pces, and one of the core members that made up the leadership.


    Yang Qiang himself knew that he was far from that level. He would need eons before he might one day reach that level himself.


    He had not felt the pressure before this, but now hearing that Wu Yu was well in that tier made him feel like killing himself.


    He was a prideful character, and now his peer had left him in the dust. How could he not feel discouraged?


    The other prodigies who had shed with Wu Yu were all equally incredulous.


    It had only been some tens of thousands of years since. Back then, they had felt close to reaching Wu Yu.


    Now he could defeat the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?


    Peach Cloud Fairy, Happy Fleece Fairy, Lei Tianyuan, Zhou Niancang...... All of them suddenly felt that they were worthless trash.


    He was already a fifth tier immortal emperor.


    And them?


    Some of them were still struggling to get over the hurdle and be an immortal emperor......


    What an insurmountable difference!


    More, this made many of them start to suspect that Wu Yu was hiding some great secret. Perhaps, like Dancing me Phoenix Lord, he had some formidable transformation.


    Things were different at the house of Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing and Nezha.


    Ever since the Immortal Emperor Trials, Li Tianji - Li Jing¡¯s grandson and Nezha¡¯s son - had shut himself away, brooding about his loss to Wu Yu.


    He drowned himself in the cup, raving in a drunken state. He was so woebegone that he did not even have the motivation to challenge the immortal emperor realm anymore.


    He had wasted away his days.


    Losing to Wu Yu back then had been incredibly devastating.


    Nezha felt that he had been too spoiled, to nott even be able to take such a blow. As for Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, he had already hated Wu Yu, and plotting revenge for his beloved grandson.


    Neither had told Li Tianji about Wu Yu defeating Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    They were afraid that Li Tianji would be unable to take it, and turn suicidal again.


    Li Jing and Nezha were walking together when they heard the news. They had fallen silent for a while, and then Li Jing asked: "I heard that Wu Yu went to look for Taiyi Zhenren recently?"


    "Indeed. It seems like he traded his epochal immortal treasure for the life of his sister." Nezha answered.


    "But I heard that the epochal immortal treasure is back in Wu Yu¡¯s hands again, and then he vanished?" Li Jing said disapprovingly.


    "Indeed it seems that way. But if even Taiyi Zhenren cannot find the boy, what can we do?" Nezha said glumly.


    Of course, he too wanted to get back at Wu Yu, for turning his son Li Tianji into a drunken wastrel.


    But he had a point - if even Taiyi Zhenren could not find Wu Yu, then what chance did they stand?


    "It¡¯s different."


    Taiyi Zhenren is your master. You can tell him about Wu Yu defeating Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. Wu Yu was too weak to catch the attention of the Jade Emperor, but now that he¡¯s defeated Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, he¡¯s entered the important ranks!"


    "You mean, the Jade Emperor could settle this matter?" A glint in Nezha¡¯s eye at the prospect.


    "Exactly!" Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing nodded with a malicious gleam in his own eye.


    The way he saw it, as long as the Jade Emperor was willing to take a hand, then there would be no escape for Wu Yu.


    After all, Wu Yu had definitely robbed Taiyi Zhenren in the exchange.


    "I¡¯ll go and find Zhenren immediately!"


    Nezha did not dally, but immediately pulled out his ming Wheels of Two Realms epochal immortal treasure and whirled away.


    .......


    Wu Yu took Luo Pin back to Mettle Sky, Cave of the nting Moon and Three Stars.


    There was good news awaiting them. In this short time, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had both made their breakthroughs and finally reached the immortal emperor realm.


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin had only gone back and made a quick challenge. They had not been gone for long.


    To make a breakthrough so quickly was a wee surprise for Wu Yu.


    "This is nothing. Didn¡¯t you impart a lot to us, Old Wu?" Full Moon of Nanshan was indifferent. To him, it was already a shame that he had not been able to breakthrough at the point of Wu Yu¡¯s Imparting.


    After all, Luo Pin had immediately risen through with his Imparting.


    Instead it was Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi who had been unable to immediately move upwards, instead spending some time thinking.


    It had been humiliating for them, since their legacies were all about equally strong.


    Perhaps Luo Pin¡¯s legacy had fused with her bloodline to be a more cohesive advantage, but neither of them felt that it should make a difference.


    However, they were unaware that when Wu Yu imparted to Luo Pin, it was in the tenderest and most personal of methods.


    The effects of Imparting would definitely be better!


    "Oh yes, Old Wu, Patriarch Bodhi seems to have business with you, concerning Taiyi Zhenren. You¡¯d better go take a look. I feel like there¡¯s something big just over the horizon." Full Moon of Nanshan conveyed to Wu Yu.


    "Mm."


    All amusement was wiped from Wu Yu¡¯s face. Still, this matter had to be dealt with. He would definitely seek outt the Patriarch Bodhi to see what he had to say on the matter.


    Still, it was a weight off his mind now that they were all at the immortal emperor realm.


    It meant a distinct difference in their status at the sky pces.


    Also, once they re-invented their Mystiques as apotheosis Mystiques, their fighting power would climb dramatically, as Wu Yu¡¯s own had back then. They would immediately shoot up to roughly third tier immortal emperors.


    With that, there would be much less in the sky pces which could pose a threat to them.


    Besides, all the heat was on Wu Yu right now.


    Not many would have time or energy to find trouble with Full Moon of Nanshan or Ye Xixi.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu was back at Bodhi¡¯s Pce, facing a very serious-looking Patriarch Bodhi.


    "Your disciple greets master!"


    Wu Yu respectfully bowed.


    "Dispense with the courtesies."


    Patriarch Bodhi waved it off with a small gesture. He sighed and said worriedly: "Wu Yu, what are you nning to do about the Ruyi Jingu Bang? I want to hear your thoughts."


    It was indeed about this problem.


    Wu Yu thought about it. Of course, he could not speka the whole truth, especially since it concerned Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    On this matter, he did not dare trust even the Patriarch Bodhi fully.


    Therefore, he could only say: "This Ruyi Jingu Bang has very important meaning to this disciple. I am thinking that when I finish an important task, I will hand it over to Taiyi Zhenren."


    He was not lying about this, but he was hiding the full truth about Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Bodhi did not press further.


    However, he said worriedly: "News have spread all across the sky pces. Even the immortal emperors of Mettle Sky know, and many feel that you are not trustworthy, that you are unreliable and cunning."


    Hearing this from the Patriarch Bodhi made him feel a pang of guilt.


    Although it could not be helped, this matter had indeed caused trouble for the Patriarch Bodhi and all of Mettle Sky.


    Wu Yu could only bow in response. "Your disciple has let you down. Only...... I cannot do anything about this."


    "Mm."


    Patriarch Bodhi nodded and suggested: "Taiyi Zhenren will not let the matter go. He will definitely think of something before long, and you won¡¯t be able to hide then. Perhaps you should consider finding time to hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang to him?"


    "Disciple will consider it."


    Wu Yu could only reply thus, his apologetic feelings singing out loud in his heart.


    He had indeed let the Patriarch Bodhi down in this matter, and perhaps even sullied his reputation.


    But the Ruyi Jingu Bang concerned the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain, and Wu Yu felt that it was the closest thing to the truth about 1 million years ago.


    If he gave up the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he was giving up on the truth, which was uneptable for Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu did not really care about being seen as a traitor by all of the sky pces.


    After all, what did the scorn of a thousand mean to him?


    He bore the duty of billions in the Demon Immortal Realm with his vow!


    "Perhaps I should exin to Taiyi Zhenren? And ask for time?"


    Wu Yu pondered after leaving Bodhi¡¯s Pce. But he very quickly dismissed it as unlikely.


    Why would someone of Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s level deign to give him time?


    "Or perhaps I should go and hide out in Demon Immortal Realm for a while?"


    Wu Yu considered as well.

 Chapter 1748: Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Comint</h4>


    In any case, Taiyi Zhenren had yet toe knocking.


    Therefore, Wu Yu decided to continue cultivating for a while, and sit on the matter for a bit.


    Now they were all immortal emperors, their fighting ability rose to that of third tier immortal emperors.


    This made Wu Yu feel like they were catching up. After all, he could fight fifth tier immortal emperors, which made them only two tiers below him.


    Therefore, he intended to continue cultivating.


    Next was the fourth tier of the eternal immortal emperor realm, centering around reincarnation.


    For this, the effects of devouring were only average. However, Wu Yu continued to devour divine sarira on his way to Eternal Emperor Tomb, and it still helped him outpace other immortal emperors.


    His Devouring Apotheosis Realm continued to grow murkier and murkier with ck qi.


    Of course, he was conscious of it, and chose to devour at a more moderate pace.


    "If I want to establish reincarnation in Devouring Apotheosis Realm, then there has to be a storage space for souls... what mortals will call Hell."


    Wu Yu thought. It was quite a tricky process to establish a reincarnation cycle.


    Only by creating such a hell could heplete the cycle and get reincarnation up and running.


    This reincarnation was the crux of the fourth tier of the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    However, Wu Yu felt a little lost. Despite all the divine sarira and eternal demon emperor corpses he had devoured, the experience was somehowcking in helping him reach the next tier.


    It was as if there was a thin membrane before him that was stopping him from moving forward andpleting the cycle.


    However, Wu Yu was not worried. He knew that immortal emperor cultivation was not done in a day.


    He could feel that devouring helped him to outstrip the other immortal emperors¡¯ pace, and he was close to the heart of it.


    Still, devouring could not provide him with insights on some crucial steps, on which he had to depend on himself.


    .....


    Just as Wu Yu was engrossed in cultivation.


    Reality Origin Sky, Cave of Golden Light.


    Lotus Prince Nezha hade to seek his master, Taiyi Zhenren!


    Taiyi Zhenren was indeed still brooding over the matter of the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Even if he had spread word of Wu Yu¡¯s false promise, and sullied the reputation of the Patriarch Bodhi and Wu Yu, still it did not help his situation.


    He wanted the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and was unable to get it.


    Therefore, he had shut himself up and was drinking in Reality Origin Sky. No one came to bother him.


    Until now, when Nezha came calling.


    "Master, there is something that your disciple has to inform you about!"


    Nezha cut to the chase.


    His life had been saved by Taiyi Zhenren many times before in the past. He held nothing but the highest regard for Taiyi Zhenren.


    Therefore, he would definitely help Taiyi Zhenren regarding the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "What is it?"


    Taiyi Zhenren slurredzily back at him.


    "Master, have you heard that Wu Yu recently defeated Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors?"


    Nezha immediately asked.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Taiyi Zhenren had been enjoying private time with his drink recently, and had not heard the news yet.


    He was really surprised that Wu Yu would suddenly appear in such a high-profile manner after such a mysterious disappearance, and defeat a dragon emperor!


    Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s interest was perked immediately, and he threw his cup down.


    "Certain as can be! Besides, he used the epochal immortal treasure to beat him, the Ruyi Jingu Bang. That is what Master is searching for, right?" Nezha borated.


    Taiyi Zhenrenughed coldly at this.


    "This Wu Yu. Disappear, so be it. To think he would actually use my Ruyi Jingu Bang to beat Sky Heart Dragon Emperor? Preposterous!"


    "Disciple, do you know where Wu Yu is now?" Taiyi Zhenren asked.


    "I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m thinking that he¡¯s either back with the Patriarch Bodhi, or he¡¯s vanished again like thest time."


    Nezha said thoughtfully. "If he¡¯s with Patriarch Bodhi, then even if we go knocking, he might shelter the little brat again!"


    Taiyi Zhenren acknowledged this with a sober nod. "What do you have in mind?"


    He knew that finding Patriarch Bodhi might not help the situation at all.


    After all, they hadst parted on unfriendly terms.


    Nezha lowered his voice. "Master, we can do it this way. This Wu Yu defeated Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, and established himself as one of the elite immortal emperors of the sky pces. For such a matter, if we ask the Jade Emperor for help, he will settle it for us!"


    Taiyi Zhenren liked this n very much. "An excellent idea. Let¡¯s do it that way. With the Jade Emperor taking a hand, Patriarch Bodhi will not dare to protect that little snake. The Ruyi Jingu Bang is mine. It¡¯s vexing for him to steal it away for so long!"


    "Do not worry, Master! With the Jade Emperor around, the kid will not dare to continue hiding!" Nezha chuckled confidently.


    "Let¡¯s go. Come with me to see the Jade Emperor and ask him to deal with the brat!" Taiyi Zhenren shook off his inebriety and flew off with Nezha towards the 8000th level of Heaven, Lingxiao Sky!


    ......


    On this day, Wu Yu was cultivating at Mettle Sky when Patriarch Bodhi suddenly sent him a message.


    "Jade Emperor has ordered me to see him!"


    The immortal message talisman from Patriarch Bodhi scared Wu Yu silly.


    He immediately thought that it had to be rted to Taiyi Zhenren.


    He hastened to Bodhi¡¯s Pce to see Patriarch Bodhi, who nodded in response, indicating that his suspicions were correct.


    "This is getting dangerous." Wu Yu felt a sick feeling of dread in his stomach.


    The Jade Emperor was one of the strongest in the whole of the sky pces. He could be said to be the most eminent.


    A summons from the Jade Emperor could not be ignored.


    What was to be done?


    "In any case, the escort to Lingxiao Sky should be here soon. Let¡¯s leave first, and think along the way."


    Patriarch Bodhi said. He led Wu Yu towards the Well of Eternal Life.


    Wu Yu had not expected the matter to blow up to that level, where the Jade Emperor would personally take a hand.


    "In the worst case scenario, you would have to hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang."


    Patriarch Bodhi sighed helplessly.


    He had previously counseled Wu Yu to give up the Ruyi Jingu Bang, but now that it had actuallye to it, even he felt a little reluctant.


    It was clear that the Patriarch Bodhi knew the meaning of the Ruyi Jingu Bang to Wu Yu.


    "Let¡¯s see what Jade Emperor says."


    Wu Yu was a little nervous.


    The Jade Emperor was the foremost immortal in the sky pces. No one above him, and all were at his beck and call!


    It was likely that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and the Demon Immortal Realm were all linked to him!


    Although the situation in Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain were different, the utter terror that Wu Yu had felt before Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All, was still fresh in his mind.


    He was afraid of going to Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain right now. If Xuanzang found him, his fate would be nasty.


    As for Demon Immortal Realm, the Jade Emperor might be able to go there, considering he had once led the sky pce immortals there.


    Therefore, Wu Yu felt that escaping to the Demon Immortal Realm was not an option either.


    It seemed like Wu Yu had no choice but toply with the Jade Emperor¡¯s summons.


    As to handing over the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he would have to decide again at the time.


    Wu Yu was more worried that the Jade Emperor might recognize his legacy and the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    If he did, what attitude would the Jade Emperor have towards him?


    In any case, he would just have to see.


    "Or perhaps there is an opportunity in this."


    Wu Yu thought privately to himself. He did not let his fear get the better of him.


    After all, this might also be the only way for him to meet the Jade Emperor.


    He had defeated Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and reached a certain level. That was why Taiyi Zhenren had chosen to bring this to the Jade Emperor.


    While he had not nned to meet the Jade Emperor in this way, but it might provide him with unexpected opportunities.


    After all, that was Wu Yu¡¯s true mission.


    Being able to meet the Jade Emperor at least once was still important. Although the price of the Ruyi Jingu Bang seemed a little too high to pay.


    "Maybe there will be another way to pay Taiyi Zhenren back. If only I could exchange it with something else!"


    Wu Yu thought.


    Just at this time, many important people stepped out of the Well of Eternal Life to Mettle Sky.


    They were familiar faces to Wu Yu.


    His old enemy, the Dhrtarastra!


    The Dhrtarastra was one of the Four Heavenly Kings, and this was his job - to escort all that the Jade Emperor summoned to him.


    Beside him was another old enemy of Wu Yu¡¯s - Primeval Mighty Miracle God. He hade together as well.


    Both had evil grins on their faces, relishing Wu Yu¡¯s misfortune.

 Chapter 1749: Envoys of Lingxiao Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Envoys of Lingxiao Pce</h4>


    The Dhrtarastra and Primeval Mighty Miracle God came to stand before Patriarch Bodhi and Wu Yu.


    "Hey you little brat, you¡¯ve caught the Jade Emperor¡¯s attention now. You¡¯re dead for sure."


    Dhrtarastra said first.


    He was already on bad terms with Wu Yu, but had been unable to do anything to him so far.


    As for the Dhrtarastra, Wu Yu was a thorn in his heart!


    Back during the Immortal Emperor Trials, the Dhrtarastra had expected that Yang Jian¡¯s son Yang Qiang or Li Tianji would kill him.


    And yet Wu Yu had beat them both and won the Immortal Emperor Trials!


    Apletely unexpected oue.


    Before that, Wu Yu had also made it out of the Heavenly Devil Battlefield alive, which the Patriarch Bodhi had used to silence him and prevent him from taking more drastic action against Wu Yu.


    To the Dhrtarastra, this Wu Yu was but a junior.


    If he already agreed not to attack him, then he would be aughing stock if he went back on his word.


    However, the Dhrtarastra was in a good mood this time.


    Because Wu Yu had actually lied to Taiyi Zhenren, and was now being summoned by the Jade Emperor himself!


    How could Wu Yu get out of this situation scot-free?


    "The disciple of the Patriarch Bodhi himself, lying to Taiyi Zhenren and stealing his treasures. A disgrace!"


    Mighty Miracle God sneered and threw a contemptuous look Wu Yu¡¯s way. "The Jade Emperor will definitely punish you severely!"


    Speaking right in front of the Patriarch Bodhi like this was disrespectful.


    However, Mighty Miracle God had been waiting for this opportunity for too long. He would not pass it up.


    Besides, what he said was the truth, and he would not hesitate to say so even before the Jade Emperor himself.


    Their words caught the attention of many immortals nearby.


    They came over in twos and threes, whispering among themselves.


    Of course, they were discussing Wu Yu. News of him had been all around the sky pces recently.


    "And what does that have to do with the two of you?"


    Wu Yu said indifferently.


    Previously, he might have been a little afraid of them, wary of their strength.


    But now he had already defeated quite a few fifth tier immortal emperors.


    These two were also fifth tier immortal emperors, and Wu Yu already saw them as beneath him.


    If the Dhrtarastra was truly so damned strong, he wouldn¡¯t be the Jade Emperor¡¯s usher, would he?


    "Indeed, it has little to do with us."


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God snorted. "But I heard you defeated one of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?"


    "And if I did?" Wu Yu shot him a look.


    "Hmph. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor must be getting senile in his dotage. To even lose to a new immortal emperor. He¡¯s a disgrace to us immortal emperors!"


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God said arrogantly. "Those who don¡¯t know might even think we immortal emperors are all weak!"


    It was clear from his tone that he was very unhappy with Sky Heart Dragon Emperor losing to Wu Yu.


    The way he saw it, Wu Yu had just entered the Eternal Immortality Realm not long ago. To defeat a fifth tier immortal emperor was impossible. Sky Heart Dragon Emperor must be too weak.


    He wanted to teach Wu Yu a lesson, to beat into him the fact that not all fifth tier immortal emperors were as useless.


    However, he could not find a valid reason to do so.


    Fortunately for him, Wu Yu saw through his intentions, and said: "F*ck it. How about we fight? You can have a chance at revenge for your son as well, and it can rify things in your thick skull. Maybe you¡¯ll even realize that you¡¯re weaker than Sky Heart Dragon Emperor?"


    These words filled Primeval Mighty Miracle God with both fury and joy.


    Happily, he was going to get his chance to fight Wu Yu. Maddeningly, the kid didn¡¯t seem to be taking him seriously.


    All he did was beat up some old wyrm. What was so great about that?


    How dare he look down upon the Mighty Miracle God!


    "Well, if that¡¯ the case,e at me then. Let me beat some propriety back into you, kid. Maybe it will serve you well when you meet the Jade Emperor!"


    Mighty Miracle God bragged. He pointed one finger towards the sky, and flew upwards!


    Wu Yu took a quick look at Patriarch Bodhi. He was not only not stopping Wu Yu, but instead smiling at him warmly. He knew that the Patriarch was not objecting to the fight.


    Therefore, Wu Yu took to the skies as well, close on Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s tail.


    The entrance to the Well of Eternal Life was a crossroads where immortals came and went frequently. The fight immediately attracted many immortals over.


    "Hey look, Mighty Miracle God is going to fight Wu Yu! It¡¯s going to be a great show!"


    "I heard Wu Yu defeated a dragon emperor. For real? If it¡¯s true, that dragon emperor is really useless, to lose to a newly-minted immortal emperor."


    "Don¡¯t be so quick to talk. The way I see it, this Wu Yu must be too awesome. Remember back at the Immortal Emperor Trials? None of the immortal emperor descendants could beat him. Beating a dragon emperor is normal... for him!


    The Dhrtarastra was watching with a savage smile on his face as well. Clearly, he too thought Wu Yu was doomed.


    After all, Primeval Mighty Miracle God was a veteran. He had honed his ability over many Yuan, and was formidable indeed!


    No matter how talented Wu Yu was, he was only a new immortal emperor. Even if he rose quickly, how could he beat Primeval Mighty Miracle God after just so brief a time?


    Up in the sky, Primeval Mighty Miracle God said nothing. He nursed his hatred of Wu Yu all this while. How could he pass up on the chance to teach him a lesson?


    His huge immortal body appeared, his Mighty Miracle Apotheosis Realm charging it with immense energy!


    There was a joyous freedom in Mighty Miracle God¡¯s movements. He felt liberated for the first - and possibly only - time to beat Wu Yu up.


    Given how talented Wu Yu was, it was possible that soon he would be unable to take revenge at all.


    This was a blessing indeed.


    "Die! Mighty Miracle Smash!"


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God roared vengefully. His huge body specialized in closebat Mystiques, like the immortal buddhas.


    His apotheosis Mystique darkened the sky with his huge frame, which came bearing down on Wu Yu!


    "Mighty Miracle God is really going for it. Amazing! That¡¯s his full strength! Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t die here, would he?"


    "I think Wu Yu will chicken out. Not even other fifth tier immortal emperors can stand that. Let alone Wu Yu!"


    Many of the onlookers¡¯ faces showed fear for Wu Yu now.


    They had thought to witness an exhrating battle, but now it seemed like it would be over in moments.


    It seemed like Primeval Mighty Miracle God showed no signs of letting Wu Yu live!


    As his Mighty Miracle body came smashing down, Wu Yu showed no fear at all.


    To him, this was about as strong as the Calico Bag Arhat or Longbrowed Arhat¡¯s buddha worlds.


    This alone could not beat Wu Yu!


    "Fixed Body Art!"


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu whipped out the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Holding Primeval Mighty Miracle God for a moment with Fixed Body Art, he readied his staff for the attack.


    Fixed Body Art froze Primeval Mighty Miracle God for a moment.


    He could only watch wide-eyed as the Ruyi Jingu Bang came whistling through the air towards him!


    Before the crowd could react, Wu Yu¡¯s staff had already cracked against Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    Bem of Heaven and Earth smashed Primeval Mighty Miracle God¡¯s huge body, sending it flying like a homerun. He was already bleeding from several gashes!


    "Mighty Miracle God Punch!"


    Seeing his move foiled, he unleashed one more with redoubled desperation and anger. All of his apotheosis immortal energy was concentrated in his fist.


    "Ruling Fist of the Gxy!"


    This was the Primeval Mighty Miracle God tribe¡¯s ultimate apotheosis Mystique. It was also the move which best brought out his powers.


    His punch caved in the dome of the sky itself, creating vortexes in the air itself as it blew past!


    It really seemed like the wielder of this punch alone could rule the gxies.


    "Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Pulverized World!"


    Wu Yu used these two Mystiques at the same time, turning into a giant equal to Mighty Miracle God¡¯s size.


    At the same time, Wu Yu¡¯s own punch flew out with the power of Pulverized World. It exploded against the Ruling Fist of the Gxy!


    Punch on punch, titan on titan. A deafening sound boomed out.


    When everyone¡¯s ears were done ringing, they heard yelps from Primeval Mighty Miracle God, his body sprawled on the floor.


    His Ruling Fist of the Gxy had been overwhelmed by Pulverized World, and he backed away fearfully.


    Instead it was Wu Yu,pletely unharmed, who remained standing!

 Chapter 1750: Southern Gate of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Southern Gate of Heaven</h4>


    No one expected the battle to end this way.


    One punch between Mighty Miracle God and Wu Yu had decided things. Mighty Miracle God had been sent flying - what sort of incredible strength did that feat require?


    As for Wu Yu, he had proven beyond doubt that he was a fifth tier immortal emperor in strength.


    "Seems like my guess was right. You¡¯re far from the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor!"


    Wu Yu mocked him, turning back to the Well of Eternal Life.


    Mighty Miracle God almost bit his tongue off in anger.


    He had just said that the Sky Heart Dragon Emperor was getting senile, to not even be able to beat Wu Yu.


    And now he had been beaten by Wu Yu.


    The great Primeval Mighty Miracle God, not even as strong as Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. Worse, not even as strong as Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu had clearly been the junior. How had he improved so quickly?


    The immortals all around were making guesses.


    "This Wu Yu must have some miraculous legacy? Otherwise, how could he improve so quickly?!"


    "It¡¯s veyr curious indeed. There has never been an immortal emperor who rose this quickly!"


    "Exactly. How long has he been immortal emperor for? It feels like just yesterday he waspeting at the Immortal Emperor Trials!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s win here had raised the suspicions of many.


    Not as many had witnessed the defeat of Sky Heart Dragon Emperor, so it had not raised as big a reaction as this fight.


    He had met Primeval Mighty Miracle God fist on fist, and sent him whimpering away in defeat.


    Were there no limits to his abilities? His potential?


    The Dhrtarastra found it unbelievable.


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God was on the same level as he was. If Wu Yu could easily defeat Primeval Mighty Miracle God, he might be able to easily defeat himself as well!


    "This guy isn¡¯t for real, right?" The Dhrtarastra stuttered.


    How short a time had passed since Wu Yu had first crossed him?


    Many of the immortal emperors had not even risen by one cultivation realm since then.


    Whereas this Wu Yu had risen from a puny immortal on the Great Void Immortal Path, and now he was already stronger than they were?


    His head hurt just thinking about it.


    "What legacy does he have? What secrets are in that epochal immortal treasure? Why does even Taiyi Zhenren himself want it?"


    The Dhrtarastra could not help but wonder.


    He said sharply to Wu Yu: "Don¡¯t get cocky. All that you have is because of that epochal immortal treasure of yours! But soon it won¡¯t be yours!"


    "No need to worry your wizened head about it." Wu Yu countered, not showing any niceness to the Dhrtarastra.


    Wu Yu had heard much from the whispers all around him.


    Many were curious as to his legacy.


    Especially after seeing him defeat Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    However, they did not know what his legacy was.


    Wu Yu¡¯s curiosity continued to grow.


    It was the same unanswered question that he had harbored for a long time.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang and Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal were immensely powerful, and they must have held a high position in the sky pces, and perhaps even Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    And yet why was there not a single immortal buddha or immortal emperor who knew about it at all?


    The immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain had their memories plugged 1 million years back.


    What about the immortal emperors of Heavenly Domain? Were their memories simrly cut off at 1 million years ago?


    If he could just rify this, perhaps Wu Yu would be one step closer to the truth.


    But he had no way to pursue that clue.


    He could not devour another immortal emperor without being caught, as the immortal emperors of the sky pces were too closely linked.


    "It¡¯s gettingte. We should go."


    Patriarch Bodhi stated mildly.


    The Jade Emperor had summoned them. It would be disrespectful to keep him waiting for too long.


    Therefore, the Patriarch Bodhi did not wait for the Dhrtarastra or Primeval Mighty Miracle God, but led the way himself into the Well of Eternal Life with a whirl of robes, headed for the highest sky pce!


    Lingxiao Sky, where the Jade Emperor lived, ruled the whole of the 8,000 Sky Pces, the 10,000 Levels of Hell, and the 90,000 lesser realms!


    Wu Yu was brought up personally by the Patriarch Bodhi, into a cloud-filled paradise.


    Golden clouds filled his vision as far as the eye could see. It was a magnificent sight!


    The entire sea of clouds was bathed in golden radiance.


    This golden light came from a huge pce overflowing with immortal qi. The entire pce looked to be made of gold!


    Looking at it, Wu Yu was distinctly reminded of Expanse of Nirvana in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain.


    Expanse of Nirvana¡¯s gold hue - or perhaps more urately Xuanzang¡¯s golden buddha worlds¡¯ gold hue - was exactly the same shade and luster as that of Lingxiao Pce.


    In any case, Wu Yu felt that the two were very simr at first nce.


    However, there were many golden things in this world. Perhaps it was just a coincidence.


    At this time, Well of Eternal Life and the Patriarch Bodhi had already reached the top of the Well of Eternal Life.


    Before them was the golden pce, stretching on and on, so big that it was impossible to miss.


    Near them was a majestic gate.


    "Southern Gate of Heaven!"


    The words were written in golden letters above the gates.


    To get to Lingxiao Pce, one had to pass through Southern Gate of Heaven and continue along the road for a while.


    If one was not of sufficient status, one was not even allowed to pass through Southern Gate of Heaven.


    However, this time Wu Yu had been summoned, while Patriarch Bodhi was also one of the foremost immortals.


    Southern Gate of Heaven did not stop them.


    "Let¡¯s go. Be at ease. At most, the Ruyi Jingu Bang will be given up." Patriarch Bodhi gave him aforting smile and a few words of constion as he led the way up the path.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    It was easy to say, but he could not fully suppress the panic bubbling up within him.


    He had no idea what would happen when he went to see the Jade Emperor.


    ......


    At that very moment, inside Lingxiao Pce!


    As the one who had set all of this in motion, Taiyi Zhenren was naturally here as well.


    His eyes were currently closed. Beside him was Lotus Prince Nezha, respectfully waiting on him. He spared an asional nce outside Lingxiao Pce, looking out for Wu Yu.


    Many immortal emperors were privately discussing the matter.


    These included True Lord Eng Yang Jian, the Five Directional Emperors, and many other veterans.


    Even here at Lingxiao Pce, their words carried weight!


    Wu Yu would see many new faces here.


    For example, the Three Great Emperor-Officials: Heavenly Official, Earthly Official, and Water Official. There was also the Lord of the Sun and the Lord of the Martial Virtues, the Holy Helper Lord, the ntiffs of the Four Values, the Five Virtues True Lord etc. It was a dazzling line-up.


    Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s tale of Wu Yu making a deal for the Ruyi Jingu Bang epochal immortal treasure and then escaping had caused quite a stir!


    Many immortal emperors hade to see how the Jade Emperor would deal with it.


    The Jade Emperor had yet to arrive, nor the main man Wu Yu himself.


    Wu Yu knew that some among their number had a lot to say about him, such as Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing or True Lord Eng, who had shed with him before.


    Especially Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing - he stood together with Taiyi Zhenren, a surly expression on his face.


    After all, if not for Wu Yu beating his grandson Li Tianji in the Immortal Emperor Trials, would his beloved grandson be wasting his days away with drink?


    Seeing Li Tianji this way made Li Jing want to kill Wu Yu, although he had no chance to do so.


    Finally there was a way to take Wu Yu down a peg or more. Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing was not going to pass it up!


    In fact, it was he who hade up with this idea in the first ce, although it had been Nezha to bring the matter to his master, Taiyi Zhenren.


    All of the immortal emperors were eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Jade Emperor and Wu Yu.


    Many of the immortal emperors had never met Wu Yu before, and were curious about him, even if their impression was already marred.


    From Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s ount, he seemed like a despicable character, taking back the epochal immortal treasure that he had traded away. This sly dealing spoke poorly of his character.


    Finally, the golden-robed Jade Emperor made his appearance, strolling into Lingxiao Pce!


    He was a handsome young man, with a schrly air about him and an urbane manner thatmanded respect.


    It was his eyes - they held the wisdom of having seen all and everything. They were profound, deep, and filled with immeasurable intelligence!

 Chapter 1751: Jade Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Jade Emperor</h4>


    As the Jade Emperor walked in, all turned to pay their respects to him.


    This was the foremost authority, the emperor of all the sky pces!


    His appearance alone dignified the atmosphere, making them more stately.


    And by the Jade Emperor¡¯s side was the Heavenly Queen Mother.


    She was a youthful looking woman, with divine looks and a fresh face that captivated all who gazed upon her beauty. She was the jewel of the sky pces!


    The likes of her beauty was probably unmatched in all of the 8,000 Sky Pces and 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    At the same time, her every movement was filled with exquisite grace and charm. Her every step was precisely right, neither more or less, in ordance with the hidden rules of the world.


    Many of the immortal emperors here were familiar with the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother, having seen them many times before.


    However, there was another lithe figure who followed behind the Heavenly Queen Mother, who caught the attention of many.


    It was a girl from the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm, the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress, Dancing me Phoenix Lord!


    Or perhaps to Wu Yu, Nangong Wei.


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord was dressed in long, flowing ck skirts. Her regal bearing and beautiful features arranged in a severe expression made her lookpletely at home by the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s side.


    Many of the immortal emperors were curious. Why would one of the young prodigies of the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm be following by the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s side?


    Dancing me Phoenix Lord was a rather outstanding young woman, given her performance at the Immortal Emperor Trials. The ck mes had made asting impression on many.


    Although she hadter lost to Wu Yu after bing an immortal emperor, but even so she was still one of the strongest of their generation.


    And now she was by the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s side!


    This was the first time that she had appeared here, and so they were all curious. What was the rtionship between the two?


    The Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother took their seats.


    Behind them, Dancing me Phoenix Lord respectfully called her Master, and then sat over to one side.


    This rified things immediately.


    Still, the Heavenly Queen Mother had never taken a disciple before.


    "No wonder the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Realm¡¯s Six Superior Phoenix Emperors were so secretive. So the transformation is from the Heavenly Queen Mother herself! Incredible!"


    "Amazing! Amazing! If she¡¯s the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s disciple, doesn¡¯t that make her status about the same as ours?"


    "Indeed, even now, she will catch up to us in a matter of time. After all, how could the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s disciple be anything but superb?"


    While the respect towards Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother was maintained, they kept up a steady flow of admiring murmurs and nces at Dancing me Phoenix Lord¡¯s way.


    All of these immortal emperors had children as well, such as Yang Jian¡¯s son Yang Qiang, and Nezha¡¯s son Li Tianji.


    Beside Dancing me Phoenix Lord, their descendants paled inparison.


    Even the initially favored Yang Qiang or Li Tianji looked inept inparison to Dancing me Phoenix Lord. It seemed impossible that they would ever catch up to her.


    After all, Dancing me Phoenix Lord was the disciple of the Heavenly Queen Mother herself!


    Anyone that the Heavenly Queen Mother personally raised would definitely rise to greatness!


    The immortal emperors were quick to offer their congrattions to the Heavenly Queen Mother for having taken in such a ster disciple.


    Heavenly Queen Mother was evidently pleased with Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and she smiled slightly in response to the well-wishes.


    In a trice, the spotlight had fallen on Dancing me Phoenix Lord, and all thoughts had turned her way.


    Just at this time, Wu Yu and the Patriarch Bodhi arrived!


    Wu Yu had been dyed by his fight with Primeval Mighty Miracle God, and so hade slightlyter. All the other immortal emperors had arrived before him.


    When Wu Yu entered, he heard much chatter of Dancing me Empress, and was puzzled, wondering who it could be.


    He looked up and saw the girl in the ck dress by the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s side. Shock froze his face.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Empress is Dancing me Phoenix Lord! Nangong Wei!"


    Wu Yu finally understood now.


    Since Nangong Wei had risen to be an immortal emperor and gained eternal life, her title had changed from Dancing me Phoenix Lord to Dancing me Phoenix Empress.


    It seemed like her fate would never be untwined from Wu Yu¡¯s own.


    However, even he felt that this was a strand of ill-fate. Since the day that Nangong Wei and Dancing me Phoenix Lord had been merged, she had always appeared against Wu Yu.


    Each time she appeared, nothing good came of it.


    And this was no different.


    Wu Yu had a sense of foreboding upon seeing her. And by listening to the conversation around him, he picked up that she had be the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s disciple!


    What an exalted position!


    Even if Wu Yu was the Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, he could not hope topete!


    Besides, Wu Yu was here to be judged. He was to face Taiyi Zhenren, as a petty thief who could not be trusted. All in all, things were not looking good for him.


    Looking into the eyes of the Jade Emperor, he felt that he had seen him somewhere before.


    He recalled it now. Back at Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. The eyes of Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All. Wasn¡¯t he equally young and full of life? The same profound sagacity in his eyes?


    "Could it be that the Jade Emperor and Xuanzang are rted?"


    Wu Yu wondered.


    Still, there were marked differences between them. Most notably, the Jade Emperor seemed friendlier,pared to the colder attitude of the Buddha Above All.


    "Perhaps I¡¯m over-sensitive. After all, they¡¯re all the respective tops in their domains. Perhaps all who reach that level look that way?" Wu Yu started to check himself.


    He had thought that meeting the Jade Emperor might give him some clues.


    But now he was as confused as before he came.


    Led by the Patriarch Bodhi, Wu Yu paid his respects first to the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother, and then the other immortal emperors. It was apanied by greetings of respect - the most formal of courtesies.


    It was hard to tell from their expressions what their attitudes were towards Wu Yu yet.


    As he bowed to Taiyi Zhenren, he did not even bother returning the courtesies, getting straight to the point. "Wu Yu, I¡¯m sure you know as well as I do why we are here at Lingxiao Pce. Let¡¯s talk straight."


    The Jade Emperor signified his assent, and Taiyi Zhenren told the entire tale.


    From the start, it had been Wu Yu who hade to him, to seek his help in reincarnating his sister. The agreement to exchange the epochal immortal treasure for it, and finally its return to Wu Yu!


    Actually, Taiyi Zhenren had already told this story before, and all present knew it.


    As he began hisint, there were a few immortal emperors who were looking on disapprovingly, and then began to add fuel to the fire, scolding and disparaging Wu Yu.


    The two main instigators were True Lord Eng Yang Jian and Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing!


    Yang Jian was unhappy that the Immortal Emperor Trials, held for the benefit of his son¡¯s rise to the immortal emperor realm, had ended up benefiting Wu Yu.


    As for Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, his grandson Li Tianji was in an even worse state.


    The battle with Wu Yu had broken Li Tianji¡¯s confidence and spiritpletely!


    Although he had stopped Li Tianji¡¯s suicide then, but he was still a lifeless soul.


    Neither Yang Jian nor Li Jing bore Wu Yu any goodwill.


    This was a good time to stone him.


    Yang Jian spoke up hurriedly: "Esteemed Jade Emperor, this Wu Yu betrayed the trust. He said that he would hand over the epochal immortal treasure to Zhenren, but then went back on his word. Such conduct should not be encouraged in the sky pces. I suggest that he should be heavily punished!"


    Li Jing had to add on. "Not just that! I hear that Wu Yu even went to beat up Sky Heart Dragon Emperor at Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm! Disrespectful towards his seniors! Unbing conduct! If he¡¯s not properly punished, he will only grow bolder and bolder in his misdemeanors!"


    The other immortal emperors nodded in agreement after hearing his words.


    Many of the immortal emperors did not know Wu Yu, and obviously would not speak up on his behalf while offending Taiyi Zhenren, True Lord Eng, and Li Jing.


    Besides, Wu Yu was indeed in the wrong.


    Of course, many other immortal emperors simply watched, neither biased towards nor against Wu Yu.


    In the Lingxiao Pce, a few other immortal emperors spoke up as well, indicating that Wu Yu should be punished. However, he should first of all hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang to Taiyi Zhenren.


    After listening to their opinions, the Jade Emperor nodded and finally spoke.


    His voice was clear and crisp, like cascading water. It had a deep wisdom in it.


    He turned a schrly and genteel eye on Wu Yu. "Wu Yu. How did youe by this Ruyi Jingu Bang epochal immortal treasure? It¡¯s never been seen before in the sky pces!" Wu Yu immediately knew that this was the beginning of his hearing. Or perhaps it was his judgment.


    If he was not careful, he might end up in big trouble. Heposed himself, and started to think about how he would answer the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 1752: Great Sage, Heavens Equal

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal</h4>


    Given how strong the Ruyi Jingu Bang was, it followed logically that many people should know about it.


    Yet, Wu Yu had not encountered anyone who knew it yet.


    Wu Yu had already prepared what to say to this question. He answered respectfully: "This object appeared to me in my dreams, while I was still in the mortal domain. I followed its arts, and cultivated until I reached immortalhood."


    This was a wless exnation.


    Although it sounded too fantastic to receive an epochal immortal treasure in one¡¯s dreams, but receiving it in too easy a fashion would also elicit doubt.


    Inparison, the mysticality of receiving it from a dream might go down better.


    Hearing this, many of the immortal emperors marveled to themselves at Wu Yu¡¯s luck. Could one really dream a treasure of such caliber?


    This Ruyi Jingu Bang was lusted over even by the likes of True Lord Eng and Pagoda Heavenly King, and even an elite immortal emperor like Taiyi Zhenren chased it to the ends of the world. That was testament to how precious it was.


    Jade Emperor continued to ask amiably: "They tell me that you exchanged the Ruyi Jingu Bang with Taiyi Zhenren. Are you nning to keep your word and return the Ruyi Jingu Bang to him?"


    There was a sharp increase in the tension of the immortal emperors. After all, this was the reason why they were gathered here.


    "As for Zhenren, I feel bad as well. Is there a way to salvage the situation?"


    Wu Yu was quiet for a while, then made a proposal of his own. "I canpensate Zhenren in other ways. As long as he names it, I am willing to do it."


    He wanted to smooth the situation over, but also wanted to keep the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He wanted to give Taiyi Zhenren something else, and trade back the ownership of the staff.


    However, Taiyi Zhenren did not agree. He gave Wu Yu a withering look. "I only want the Ruyi Jingu Bang! Otherwise, you can return the Deathless Lotus to me, and I¡¯ll take it that you regretted the trade."


    Although he said this, Taiyi Zhenren was very sure that Wu Yu would not return the Deathless Lotus.


    Besides, the Deathless Lotus had already be a Saintly Lotus Frame, and could not return to its Deathless Lotus state.


    So even if Wu Yu was willing, it was an impossible offer.


    Taiyi Zhenren was merely mocking him.


    Of course Wu Yu knew this!


    However, even if there was a way, Wu Yu would not choose to do it. Ming Long was still too important to him, and he would not let her die.


    "Zhenren, will you not consider any otherpensation?"


    Wu Yu was conflicted.


    Taiyi Zhenren was too stubborn and irascible. Would he leave with nothing less than the Ruyi Jingu Bang today?


    Taiyi Zhenren nodded. "Indeed. I want nothing else besides the Ruyi Jingu Bang."


    This negotiation had reached a stalemate.


    Neither Taiyi Zhenren nor Wu Yu was willing to give way.


    If it was just Wu Yu alone, the other immortal emperors would definitely have pressured him. However, the Patriarch Bodhi was now by his side!


    Although the Patriarch Bodhi simply closed his eyes in meditation, but his very presence alone demanded respect.


    Therefore, they could only leave it up to the Jade Emperor.


    As they all looked towards him, he gave a friendly smile.


    He said lightly to Wu Yu: "You won my 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King. I consider it dear. How about this. Patriarch Bodhi, are you willing to part with him, and transfer Wu Yu¡¯s discipleship to me? If he bes my disciple, I willpensate Taiyi Zhenren on your behalf!"


    Consternation among all the immortal emperors present.


    The Jade Emperor favored Wu Yu and wanted him as disciple?


    The Jade Emperor had never epted a disciple before. If both the Patriarch Bodhi and Wu Yu agreed, then he would be the first disciple of the Jade Emperor, with an exalted status.


    At that time, many of the immortal emperors would have to pay respects before him.


    Taiyi Zhenren was very unhappy about all this. He was not expecting such favor from the Jade Emperor.


    From beside, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing counseled him softly: "Zhenren, do not fret. Although you might not get the Ruyi Jingu Bang, but the Jade Emperor will definitely provide something better than what the little monkey can give you. I believe the Jade Emperor will do right by you."


    Taiyi Zhenren nodded imperceptibly, his expression clearing up somewhat.


    Still, he had been here to execute a culprit, and now the culprit was being favored. No one could take that lying down.


    It depended on how the Jade Emperor would satisfy him and win his consent.


    As the Jade Emperor said this, the most speechless of them all was Wu Yu himself.


    He looked at Patriarch Bodhi, who was still meditating with eyes closed. He smiled peaceably: "Whether to move to the Jade Emperor¡¯s side is Wu Yu¡¯s choice alone. As long as Wu Yu is agreeable, an old coot like myself naturally has no opinion on the matter."


    Patriarch Bodhi was a good person, and was not at all angry that his disciple was being poached. He left it all up to Wu Yu.


    After all, if Wu Yu wanted to keep the Ruyi Jingu Bang, his only option was to take the Jade Emperor as his master.


    The decision rested with Wu Yu.


    He was very conflicted.


    In this time, the Patriarch Bodhi had been a highly respected benefactor to him. He had helped him so much on his journey to bing an immortal emperor.


    Whether the Heavenly Devil Battlefield or the Immortal Emperor Trials, or even his routine lectures, they had all helped Wu Yu out greatly.


    Without Patriarch Bodhi, Wu Yu would probably not be where he was today.


    He could not forget the kindness that the Patriarch Bodhi had shown him.


    He looked at Patriarch Bodhi, who was still meditating, eyes closed, expression neutral. He seemedpletely unsurprised... could it be that he had already predicted the Jade Emperor would take Wu Yu as disciple?


    Wu Yu somehow got that feeling.


    To him, the Patriarch Bodhi remained an unreadable enigma from start to finish. Very few knew what he was thinking.


    Wu Yu felt that Patriarch Bodhi was somehow different from the other immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    And yet, it was an inexplicable difference that he could not put a finger on.


    Finally, Wu Yu made his decision. He bowed to the Jade Emperor. "If you are willing to let me keep the name of Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple, I am willing to be your disciple!"


    That was his final decision.


    He wanted to know the truth about the past, and so he had to go higher, closer to where the truth was.


    Perhaps the Jade Emperor himself was the only one who knew the truth about that time.


    Wu Yu was thinking that if he could be the Jade Emperor¡¯s disciple and get closer to him, perhaps he could be privy to secrets that others would not know.


    About the Demon Immortal Realm, about the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, about Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. All of it was mystery upon mystery that Wu Yu could find no purchase in.


    At the same time, he did not want to turn his back on the Patriarch Bodhi, and at least wanted to preserve their master-disciple rtionship.


    If it was just a name with no substance, it would not worry the Jade Emperor too much.


    Hearing Wu Yu say this, the Jade Emperor burst out intoughter. "Good, good! Excellent! In that case, call me Master. As for the Patriarch Bodhi, he can remain your master in name, and no one can change that."


    He had epted, and Wu Yu¡¯s face flooded with joy.


    He had thought someone as eminent as the Jade Emperor might not allow him to have more than one master.


    But it seemed like the Jade Emperor was rather rxed about this, and not about to take it to heart.


    With this, there was nothing left to hold him back, and the matter was resolved perfectly.


    Except for Taiyi Zhenren.


    However, the Jade Emperor would not just dismiss him. He turned to Taiyi Zhenren and said: "Taiyi Zhenren, topensate your loss, I will give you one Milky Way Pill. How do you see this?"


    Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s eyes bulged. He reeled with incredulous joy.


    "I can only offer a thousand thanks to the Jade Emperor."


    Taiyi Zhenrenughed exultantly.


    Clearly this Milky Way Pill was more than satisfactory for him, and much dearer than the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Wu Yu had no idea what a Milky Way Pill was, but this was no time to be thinking about that.


    Taking on his master was the most important thing now!


    He got onto his knees, and spoke seriously: "Disciple Wu Yu pays respects to his master. From now on, I will ept my master¡¯s teachings, abide by my master¡¯s rules. I will cultivate hard and not let my master down!"


    "Rise, Wu Yu."


    The signature smile of the Jade Emperor, cultured and courteous. He lifted his hand, bidding Wu Yu get to his feet.


    The ceremony was not a very solemn one, but the expression on Wu Yu¡¯s face left no doubts as to how seriously he took it.


    Through the process, Nangong Wei aka Dancing me Phoenix Empress did not say a single word. She simply sat by the side of Queen Mother of the West, observing silently.


    Of course, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing and True Lord Eng would not be happy.


    They had thought to use this chance to teach Wu Yu a lesson, and take revenge for past offense.


    And now Jade Emperor had taken him as disciple!


    It was a sound p to their faces. They glowered, embarrassed and resentful.


    Still, there was nothing they could do about the Jade Emperor¡¯s decision. They were forced to swallow their anger and watch Wu Yu take the Jade Emperor as his master, right before their very eyes.


    "Wu Yu is my first disciple. Naturally I should give him a title. What do you think, my fellow immortals?"


    The Jade Emperor asked of the others smilingly.


    Of course they murmured and nodded their agreement. The curious questions followed: "What shall be his title?"


    The Jade Emperor looked fondly at Wu Yu. "Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!"

 Chapter 1753: Feast of Peaches

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Feast of Peaches</h4>


    Wu Yu went rigid with shock when the Jade Emperor dered those four words!


    The legacy of his Ruyi Jingu Bang hade from the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, but he had never mentioned the name to anyone in the sky pces before.


    And if all the immortal emperors had lost their memories of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, then they should not know the name.


    And yet the Jade Emperor had given him that title. What could it mean?


    Wu Yu was in the dark, unable to read the Jade Emperor.


    Could it be that the Jade Emperor had memories of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal from back then?


    That was a possibility. But if that was so, how could the Jade Emperor not recognize the Ruyi Jingu Bang?


    After all, the Ruyi Jingu Bang was the iconic treasure of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    Back at Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, Wu Yu had seen from the stele that the Jade Emperor had been among those who had killed the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and hispanions.


    "If the Jade Emperor still has memories of that time, I¡¯m in danger! But it seems unlikely... I think......"


    Wu Yu was having a bit of a mental breakdown.


    He had searched high and low for clues, but waspletely unable to find the truth anywhere. Now he hade all the way to see the Jade Emperor, and he had been sucked deeper into the mystery!


    There were so many things that he wanted to know, but he had to stay alert and wary. He concealed it to prevent suspicion.


    "Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. What does everyone think about it?"


    Jade Emperor repeated it. He had a pleased look on his face, as though excited about havinge up with a good name.


    From his behavior, it did not seem like he had attached any special meaning to the title.


    "Not bad at all, befitting of a disciple of your Majesty!"


    The other immortal emperors were quick to offer praise, but they also asked: "Besides the title, what duties should he have?"


    "As for duties, let the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal be exempt."


    The Jade Emperor said after some thought. He did not assign Wu Yu any tasks.


    "A free job, and the disciple of your Majesty. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is special indeed. Congrattions to your Highness for acquiring such an umon disciple!"


    The immortal emperors again offered their congrattions.


    They were very envious of Wu Yu. Bing the Jade Emperor¡¯s disciple meant an instant rise to glory.


    Besides, the name Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal sounded seriously cool.


    Although his status was not clearly defined, but it was at least equal to those of True Lord Eng¡¯s caliber.


    This meant that most immortal emperors would have to respectfully greet him as Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.


    If he encountered the Dhrtarastra or Mighty Miracle God, they would not dare to treat him with the same attitude again.


    As the disciple of the Jade Emperor, Wu Yu was now beyond them in status!


    If he met the 9 Great Dragon Emperors of the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm, they would have to respectfully call him Great Sage.


    "Wu Yu, since you are now the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, and the 7500th level of Heaven is called Sage¡¯s Equal Sky, it is now yours. It stands ownerless." Jade Emperor continued beaming. Of course, he would give his disciple a level of Heaven.


    However, this had special meaning for Wu Yu as well.


    First the title Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, and then the gift of Sage¡¯s Equal Sky. What did this all mean?


    Wu Yu was absolutely confused!


    All he knew was that Sage¡¯s Equal Sky had belonged to the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, and had remained sealed after its destruction.


    Marshal Tian Peng¡¯s Marshal Sky and Curtain Lifting General¡¯s Curtain Lifting Sky were all simrly sealed.


    What did the Jade Emperor know? Or rather, what did he remember?


    Wu Yu could not make head or tail of it.


    He could only bow again: "Disciple Wu Yu thanks Master for the gift!"


    Many of the immortal emperors murmured their admiration anew. Not many immortal emperors had their own level of Heaven.


    After all, there were many sky pces where the immortal qi was simply insufficient to satisfy the immortal emperors.


    Only a small number were dense with immortal essence qi, and they were basically all upied, such as Taiyi Zhenren¡¯s Reality Origin Sky.


    Mettle Sky too was among their number. Although it was Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s territory, he had generously made it public, and those not from his sect would not be chased away.


    As the disciple of the Jade Emperor, Wu Yu now also had his own sky pce, and they were all jealous of him!


    Cheers rang out across Lingxiao Pce, and many hastened to make ties with Wu Yu. It was a lively setting.


    Of course, they wanted to have connections with the first disciple of the Jade Emperor.


    They had thought that Wu Yu was about to beid out on the chopping block, but instead his luck had turned in a way that no one would have thought possible.


    Jade Emperor discussed briefly with the Heavenly Queen Mother, and then patted the air for silence.


    "In order to celebrate us having disciples of our own, the Heavenly Queen Mother has decided that we will have a Feast of Peaches. We will invite immortals from the sky pces and hells!" Jade Emperor announced with a broad smile.


    This news was met with loud cheers from the immortal emperors.


    A Feast of Peaches!


    The Queen Mother¡¯s peaches were among the greatest immortal essences in existence. They only bore fruit once every 100,000 years, and just tasting one was said to be divine bliss.


    Besides, it could help increase the cultivation potential of the immortal emperors!


    The immortal emperors broke out into excited chatter, their pleasure and anticipation written all over their faces.


    Wu Yu was amazed at the information he gleaned from their conversations.


    He could guess that, simr to divine sarira, the Queen Mother¡¯s peaches of immortality was a great boon for the immortal emperors.


    Each Feast of Peaches was a grand asion that all hoped to be able to enter. Each time, they were able to improve greatly, equivalent to tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    That the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother were willing to go to such lengths and organize a Feast of Peaches showed how much they favored Dancing me Phoenix Empress and Wu Yu.


    Of course, they all referred to him as Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal now. His name would echo around the sky pces.


    The Jade Emperor had even organized a Feast of Peaches for the two of them. What more rification was needed about their status?


    It seemed like Wu Yu was now on par with those like True Lord Eng!


    They felt extremely bitter. Back then, Wu Yu had just been an ordinary mortal who had ascended, and then Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s disciple who had risen to immortal emperorhood.


    How many disciples did the Patriarch Bodhi have? How many mortal-born immortal emperors were there? None of them had risen high.


    Just by his dream-received epochal immortal treasure, Wu Yu was able to rise so aggressively, even bing the first disciple of the Jade Emperor.


    "Wu Yu."


    Jade Emperor personally addressed him now. "The peaches in the Peach Garden are already ripe. Since you¡¯ve nothing to do in the next 10 years, how about going to watch over Peach Garden?"


    "Your disciple obeys."


    Wu Yu immediately answered respectfully.


    This was his first task from the Jade Emperor, and could not be refused. Besides, watching over the Peach Garden should be an easy task.


    More, the Peach Garden was in the level of Heaven below Lingxiao Sky, and very close to the Jade Emperor.


    Perhaps he might be able to learn something at Peach Garden.


    "A word of warning, no sneaking a bite! Haha!" Jade Emperor roared withughter, and the other immortal emperors joined in good-naturedly.


    Guarding Peach Garden was a idyllic task that many immortal emperors wished to do.


    Wu Yu was highly valued by the Jade Emperor to be given this task.


    As for secretly eating, the immortal emperors felt that it was unthinkable that anyone would do it.


    After all, the peaches were treasured by the entirety of the sky pces, and whoever stole a bite would bemitting a major breach of the heavenly rules!


    Not even the Jade Emperor¡¯s own disciple would dare to do this.


    The Jade Emperor was clearly joking, and elicited a lighthearted response from the others.


    After confirming the Feast of Peaches, the group at Lingxiao Pce dispersed.


    Who could have imagined that Taiyi Zhenren taking Wu Yu to court would end up as such a celebration?


    The immortal emperors left, hurrying away with great eagerness and delight. After all, many of them could attend the Feast of Peaches, an opportunity that Wu Yu and Nangong Wei had created for them.


    And news of the events at Lingxiao Pce soon spread across the sky pces.


    The sensational news made ripples not just in the sky pces, but even reached the 10,000 Levels of Hell!

 Chapter 1754: PeaChapter Garden

    <h4>Chapter 1754: PeaChapter Garden</h4>


    The Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother were the two foremost beings in the whole of Heavenly Domain, and the leaders of the immortal emperors.


    The two of them had never taken disciples before.


    And now they had both taken one each.


    Jade Emperor had epted Wu Yu and given him the title of Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, while Heavenly Queen Mother had taken in the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress, Dancing me Phoenix Lord.


    Of course, she was now hailed as Dancing me Phoenix Empress, since her rise to immortal emperorhood.


    Before long, it seemed like all of the sky pces had heard the news, and the immortals were buzzing with gossip about Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and Dancing me Phoenix Empress.


    They wanted to know who they were, to avoid beingughed at for their ignorance, or worse, punished for it.


    As for the upper echelons of the immortal emperors, they were especially pleased that there was going to be a Feast of Peaches.


    They looked forward eagerly to each Feast of Peaches, which would grant them a huge leap in cultivation.


    As a result, they were grateful to Wu Yu and Nangong Wei, as it was thanks to them that the Feast of Peaches was being held.


    While excitement was building in Lingxiao Pce, the main man Wu Yu had been led by an immortal woman to the Peach Garden.


    In the next 10 years, Wu Yu would guard the ce.


    The immortal woman was a maidservant in Lingxiao Pce, and also an immortal emperor. Her name was Blizzard Fairy.


    She was dressed in snow-white silks, and her looks were out of the world. Fair, dewy skin andrge, moving eyes that marked her as a beauty anywhere in the sky pces.


    She showed clear interest in Wu Yu along the way, constantly asking him questions. After all, Wu Yu was a hot star now to the Jade Emperor, and by extension all of the sky pces.


    Even those of Blizzard Fairy¡¯s level were envious of Wu Yu.


    "Great Sage, the Peach Garden has the densest immortal essence qi in all of the sky pces. If you cultivate there, your improvement will be much faster."


    Blizzard Fairy said with an enchanting smile.


    "In truth, the Peach Garden doesn¡¯t need much guarding. The Jade Emperor must want for you to cultivate well inside, and rise quickly. Even if it¡¯s just 10 years, the benefits of the Peach Garden can be felt."


    Wu Yu nodded at this.


    Although he had risen very quickly, but he still felt like he was treading on thin ice. He still did not know the Jade Emperor¡¯s identity or motivations.


    As for Blizzard Fairy, he took her very seriously. She had been waiting on the Jade Emperor all this while, and definitely knew him well.


    Therefore, he had to establish a good rtionship with her. If she spoke badly of him to the Jade Emperor, he would suffer for it.


    From her exnations, Wu Yu learned that the Peach Garden belonged to the Heavenly Queen Mother. Being the ce with the densest immortal essence qi, it was able to grow Queen Mother immortality peaches.


    No other ce would be able to produce such fruit.


    Wu Yu was really looking forward to seeing Peach Garden. He had been challenging the fourth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm recently, building his hell for reincarnation.


    Therefore, he definitely needed a lot of immortal essence qi to cultivate.


    Although he could use divine sarira or immortal buddha corpses to supplement his energy reserves, but the side-effects of over-devouring were bing apparent.


    ck qi appeared all over his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, and it was starting to be unstable.


    Wu Yu was afraid that the group of mortals he had made might die again. Worse, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm might be damaged.


    Therefore, some dense immortal essence qi was a godsend for Wu Yu.


    Along the way, Wu Yu asked information of Blizzard Fairy as well, including regarding Nangong Wei.


    "If I may dare ask Blizzard Fairy, do you know when Dancing me Phoenix Empress came to be with the Heavenly Queen Mother?"


    Wu Yu still knew too little about Nangong Wei currently. She waspletely different from Nangong Wei or Dancing me Phoenix Lord previously.


    He was quite anxious to know what exactly she was now.


    Blizzard Fairy shook her head and spoke softly: "I¡¯m not sure either."


    The gossip in her awakened, she excitedly asked: "I heard there was something going on between you two?"


    "A little, I guess." Caught off-guard, Wu Yu replied in a vague manner.


    "It seems to me like you two are a great match. Not only super geniuses, but also the disciples of Jade Emperor and Heavenly Domain. It¡¯s a match made in, well, heaven." Blizzard Fairy¡¯sughter tinkled out.


    "Oh, er, I¡¯m already betrothed." Wu Yu hastened to rify.


    Blizzard Fairy was free to think what she wanted, but if the rumor was not quelled, he might well be strangled to death by Luo Pin in the near future.


    "Of course I know that. Don¡¯t worry, Great Sage. I¡¯m just making conversation. But you and Dancing me Phoenix Empress are discussed hotly throughout the sky pces now. Everyone¡¯s curious about you two."


    Blizzard Fairy said with a glint in her eye.


    They arrived in a huge peach garden.


    Within it were gigantic trees everywhere, which were Queen Mother immortality peach trees. Each was muchrger than the usual tree, and immortal essence qi hung thickly around them.


    One look was enough to captivate anyone.


    "This is Peach Garden."


    Blizzard Fairy told him enviously.


    After all, she too was an immortal emperor, and she knew what an honor it was to be allowed to cultivate in Peach Garden. It was of great help to one¡¯s cultivation.


    If one could remain here for a long time, the effects were simr to eating one of the peaches!


    "The entire Peach Garden is protected by the Queen Mother¡¯s Eternal Death formation. Unless one has the death formation key, no one is able to enter."


    Blizzard Fairy said. She handed the key over to Wu Yu, which was covered thickly in immortal essence qi.


    With it, one would not be targeted by Queen Mother¡¯s Eternal Death formation, and could enter Peach Garden safely.


    "Many thanks to the Fairy for showing me the way."


    Wu Yu received the death formation key gratefully.


    "The Great Sage is too kind."


    She said with a slight smile on her face. "There¡¯s nothing much worth looking at in Peach Garden. Make good use of the time, Great Sage. Cultivate well. There¡¯s no ce where the immortal essence qi is denser."


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded, stepping into Peach Garden.


    "Oh, and don¡¯t secretly eat the peaches."


    She pouted a reminder at him. "The Heavenly Queen Mother knows exactly how many immortality peaches there are in the Peach Garden. At the Feast of Peaches in 10 years, not a single one can go missing."


    "I understand." Wu Yu nodded gravely.


    He was already very grateful to be allowed into such a sanctuary to cultivate.


    Of course, he would not think of sneaking a bite.


    Even if he was now the Jade Emperor¡¯s disciple, he knew how strict the heavenly rules were.


    If he ate the Heavenly Queen Mother¡¯s peaches, his fate would be terrible.


    Blizzard Fairy turned to leave.


    It had to be said that the immortal women here in the sky pces were all extremely beautiful. Blizzard Fairy was the perfect example of a charming and unique girl.


    "No wonder that Nanshan kid likes to pick the flowers everywhere he goes." Wu Yu shook his head with an exasperated smile, turning to go into Peach Garden.


    With the death formation key in hand, the Queen Mother¡¯s Eternal Death formation would not attack him.


    He made it safely into Peach Garden.


    Outside, he did not feel it yet, but once he stepped in, the mature and heady fragrance of the peaches assailed his nostrils.


    Such a mouthwatering fragrance was beyond anything that Wu Yu had ever experienced before.


    He looked at the ripe and juicy peaches on the Queen Mother immortality peach trees. "No wonder so many immortal emperors want it. Each peach holds more immortal essence qi than a divine sarira!"


    Still, Wu Yu¡¯s resolve was not shaken in the face of such temptation.


    He hade so far, and was not about to be buried for a moment¡¯s greed.


    Besides, Wu Yu might well be able to get close to the Jade Emperor and learn more about the situation from where he was.


    If he ate a peach, he was screwed.


    Wu Yu was not that brainless. Patience had always been his forte. As long as his mind was clear, he would not make such mistakes.


    The dense immortal essence qi welled forth within Peach Garden.


    Wu Yu sat under a Queen Mother immortality peach tree and closed his eyes, starting to take in the immortal essence qi.


    "The immortal essence qi here is indeed rich. If I cultivate here for a few thousand years, it¡¯s like devouring divine sarira for a few years. And I might not even be able to get divine sarira in a few thousand years in Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Domain. Not to mention the side effects."


    Wu Yu settled down to cultivate seriously.


    He was currently at a crucial phase, creating the reincarnation hell within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. Once hepleted the cycle of yin and yang, he would be able to reach the fourth tier of the immortal emperor realm. His apotheosis immortal energy would grow drastically.


    Although Wu Yu might be as highly positioned as True Lord Eng, but in terms of fighting ability he was still far behind.


    Wu Yu could only defeat fifth tier immortal emperors such as Sky Heart Dragon Emperor. He was unable to deal with stronger immortal emperors beyond that.


    The only solution he had was cultivation.


    He knew that if he wanted to take revenge for the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, he would have to aim higher, be stronger.


    Otherwise, he would learn the truth, but be powerless to change it.

 Chapter 1755: Losing Control

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Losing Control</h4>


    Wu Yu began to cultivate in Peach Garden, absorbing the immortal essence qi.


    The immortal essence qi that he drew in was used to build the cycle within his body. He had toplete his Hell in order to have a ce to store mortal souls.


    Wu Yu also felt that as he was absorbing the immortal essence qi, the side effects of devouring divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses seemed to lessen.


    It was not a very measured difference, but he could feel it gradually lightening.


    Up till now, Wu Yu had been spending a lot of effort to contain the ck qi, so that it would not affect the mortals in Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    But as he took in immortal essence qi, the ck qi grew milder.


    "It¡¯s clear that it isn¡¯t as toxic now." Wu Yu was in awe. The immortal essence qi elsewhere was less than a tenth of the richness here.


    He was very happy with this result.


    Up till now, it had been this devouring side effect which had held him back.


    Otherwise, he would be able to continue devouring divine sarira and eternal demon emperor corpses, building his cycle even more quickly.


    It was a bnce - too much devouring would cause his Devouring Apotheosis Realm to break down.


    And when the ck qi grew to overwhelming, the entire apotheosis realm might failpletely.


    Not a desirable oue.


    "Since I¡¯m here at Peach Garden, I should treasure the immortal essence qi while I have it, and quickly build my cycle!" Wu Yu thought excitedly.


    In the next few years, he continued to cultivate quickly.


    During that time, he sucked more and more immortal essence qi up, until the ck qi only faintly remained.


    Afterwards, he continued devouring divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses, using their energy toplete the cycle.


    However, Wu Yu did not realize that as he was devouring, his entire Devouring Apotheosis Realm grew more and more unstable again.


    However, this instability was dispersed throughout the overall framework of the apotheosis realm.


    If Wu Yu did not thoroughly inspect his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, he would not notice it. He was unaware of such a problem, and neglected it.


    After all, he only had 10 years in Peach Garden.


    Afterwards, the peaches would be plucked, and he would have no chance to cultivate here.


    Which was why he did not have time to inspect all of the Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    As he continued to devour, the ck qi in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm did not increase, but Wu Yu got the sense that something was dreadfully wrong after a few years.


    "It seems like there are impurities in the divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses, and they¡¯re causing problems with my apotheosis realm......" Wu Yu frowned.


    Inparison, the ck qi was not a problem for him.


    But now, he could feel that he was in trouble. He was in a situation that he could not resolve.


    His entire Devouring Apotheosis Realm had be violent, as though it had developed a life of its own. Wu Yu felt bizarre impulses seize him.


    He became hyper-aware of the Queen Mother immortality peaches¡¯ scent. The fragrance was growing more tempting by the moment.


    Very...... very tempting!


    Wu Yu hurriedly shook his head to clear it. He could not touch a single peach here.


    He used Visualizing the Inner Ape, and barely managed to stabilize his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    Still, Wu Yu felt that the Devouring Apotheosis Realm seemed to be misleading him, swaying him towards bad decisions.


    "I must control myself!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. He could not even continue cultivation now.


    The cycle within his body was not yetplete, and the impurities in the divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses were like "junk food" that made his entire Devouring Apotheosis Realm unstable.


    There was no good way to get rid of these impurities. Not even immortal essence qi would help.


    Wu Yu was starting to regret it now.


    "Seems like I shouldn¡¯t have devoured so many divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses! Now I¡¯ve gone and made an unsolvable problem......"


    He had wanted to quicklyplete his cycle and reach the fourth tier, but now he was stuck in a bad spot.


    "Haste makes waste......"


    Wu Yu found it hard to control his own temptations.


    At this very moment, a peach of immortality suddenly fell down,nding right in his hand. He jumped.


    The overpowering fragrance was pushing him over the edge of his control.


    "No! I definitely cannot take the peach!"


    He continued to use Visualizing the Inner Ape, and his eyes glowed with golden light. He managed to maintain control!


    However, he did not know what to do with the peach in his hand.


    It had fallen by itself, and he could not possibly stick it back on the tree.


    What should he do?


    He continued holding therge peach in his hand.


    Slowly, the golden light in his eyes faded.


    Not even Visualizing the Inner Ape could help him as his eyes were irresistibly drawn towards the Queen Mother¡¯s ripe peach.


    The temptation that he felt was not baseless.


    His Devouring Apotheosis Realm was currently chock full of impurities. All he had to do was eat one peach, and all of it would definitely be cleared. With enougu peaches, he would be able to build his cycle quickly and progress!


    A voice cried out in his heart.


    Just eat the peach, and all of the side effects previously would disappear! His cultivation would surge ahead!


    The voice was noting from Wu Yu himself, but from an odd being within him. The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast.


    Even after bing an immortal emperor, it was not much different from a primal beast, giving in to unruly instincts.


    Wu Yu¡¯s mind was being dominated by the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s urges. He salivated over the peach.


    All Wu Yu¡¯s rationality battled against it.


    But as the situation in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm grew worse and worse, he felt like the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s urges were winning!


    The urge to devour slowly corroded his will and rationality.


    His eyes turning red, he looked at therge peach in his hand, and finally gave in. He took arge bite......


    The first spurt of sweetness in his mouth, the rush of immortal essence qi. It cleared much of the side effects and impurities, and his Devouring Apotheosis Realm started to grow more stable. He again regained his internal bnce.


    However, that did not mean that he had regained his sanity.


    He waspletely in the throes of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast¡¯s control now. After finishing one peach, he turned to another!


    The cycle which Wu Yu had worked so hard and futilely on was finally starting to materialize. Vague signs of it appeared in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    He continued to devour peaches.


    Each bite of peach was embraced by his devouring powers, and converted efficiently andpletely into energy, building the hell of his world.


    He had eaten more than 20 peaches before the hell in his body had finally beenpleted. It was now a ce where he could store souls!


    With that, he had finally broken through to the fourth tier of the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    Originally, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast still urged him on to eat more peaches, but the rise in his cultivation realm was the push he needed to regain control over his body.


    Because the Devouring Apotheosis Realm was no longer unstable, he was able to regain his sanity.


    But when he came to, his heart sank like a rock.


    He was screwed!


    He had lost control because of the unstable Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    In that time, he did not know what he had done. He had vague fragmented memories of devouring immortality peaches and then charging onwards to be a fourth tier immortal emperor.


    Although he had grown again, he did not feel any warm glow within. Instead it was icy dread that filled his heart.


    "What now?"


    Counting, he realized that he had eaten 27 Queen Mother immortality peaches. Although it was not a huge number, but the Heavenly Queen Mother knew the exact number. What was he to do?


    Wu Yu was at a loss for a moment.


    He had warned himself expressly not to eat the peaches here.


    It had been the snag in his cultivation which had allowed the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast to take control......


    Then again if it had not taken control, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm might be crumbling right now.


    Still, he would have to ept the consequences of his actions.


    "I¡¯ll have to go and confess to the Heavenly Queen Mother." Wu Yu said glumly. He hoped the Heavenly Queen Mother would forgive him.

 Chapter 1756: Kunlun Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Kunlun Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu had no other choice. He was a fourth tier immortal emperor, but had caused trouble by eating so many peaches.


    He concluded that the only option was to tell all to the Heavenly Queen Mother and beg for her forgiveness.


    However, even as the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he could not casually drop in on the Heavenly Queen Mother. He had to think of a way to find her.


    Luckily, she had to be somewhere on the same level of Heaven.


    "This level of Heaven is called Kunlun Sky, and I hear that the Heavenly Queen Mother stays at Yaochi Pce. Perhaps I can find her." Wu Yu secretly left Peach Garden, starting to roam about Kunlun Sky.


    Flitting about in Kunlun Sky, he realized that he barely saw anyone around.


    Wu Yu would asionallye across some beautiful maidservants moving about.


    All of them were immortal emperor level, and lived idyllic lives here at Kunlun Sky. If no idents happened, they would be able to enjoy their lives here forever.


    That was why many mortals would risk anything, even death and the fading of their dao, just for the slimmest chance of rising to immortalhood.


    And again the same among immortals, to rise to immortal emperorhood. It was apetition for cultivation resources, for eternal life, for survival.


    Failure to reach the eternal immortal emperor realm meant that one would fade from existence.


    Wu Yu wandered around Kunlun Sky, astonished at the level here.


    Each of these waiting women would be the envy of any ordinary immortal, and there were so many of them serving here.


    Of course, these waiting women immortal emperors had not progressed much after attaining eternal life.


    To them, it was a way to skirt the difficult route of cultivation. To stay by the Queen Mother''s side for eternity and wait on her was not a bad life.


    After all, in such a high sky pce, there was little to fear.


    All of the sky pces would protect them.


    Each time he came across them, Wu Yu wanted to ask where Yaochi Pce was.


    However, they flitted by quickly, hurrying off on tasks. He could not get hold of them.


    Wu Yu had no idea where they were going, and had no chance to even ask anything of them.


    He could only continue searching by himself. The whole of Kunlun Sky was covered in a faint immortal essence mist.


    "Where in the world is Yaochi Pce?"


    Wu Yu continued to search frantically.


    As he continued on, he saw argeke in front, with immortal qi floating in thick clouds above it. H heard voices drifting across the water.


    Wu Yu crept forward slowly, and saw that theke waters were actually immortal essence qi in liquid form.


    It would be even more efficacious to cultivate in thiskepared to Peach Garden!


    Wu Yu was wonderstruck. The immortal essence qi in Peach Garden had been dense enough already. To think that ake full of liquid immortal essence would actually exist!


    If ordinary immortals could cultivate in thiske, they would be 10 times more likely to reach immortal emperor status.


    As expected of the sky pces, a majority of the resources were concentrated in the hands of a few. And the immortal emperor descendants would have much greater ess to cultivation resourcespared to ordinary immortals.


    This was also why the immortal emperor descendants matured so much more quickly.


    "There''s someone cultivating ahead. Perhaps they will know where the Heavenly Queen Mother is."


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He headed over theke, and saw the back of a person, fair as snow.


    An immortal woman was bathing in theke!


    "Which manner of lecher is that! Who dares to be so bold as to peep!"


    Wu Yu was about to turn away, but he had already been seen and used.


    The crisp voice rang out like the call of a phoenix. Nangong Wei!


    She turned away as she shouted, her hands protecting sped in front of her chest. There was embarrassment in her beautiful eyes.


    The upper half of her body was sticking out of the water, and pearls of liquid immortal essence rolled off her perfect skin, pale and glowing in the mirrored radiance of the waters.


    Her beautiful features were fixed in a cold expression, which only made her even more rapturous.


    Hiding her body, she cocked an eyebrow at Wu Yu and demanded angrily of him: "Why are you trespassing at Yaochi Lake and offending my modesty?! If you don''t exin yourself, you''re not leaving!"


    Wu Yu had already turned away.


    He now knew that he was at Yaochi Lake. And he had seen what he should not have, and offended Nangong Wei.


    However, he was here for a different reason, to apologize to the Heavenly Queen Mother.


    He did not want to let this matter blow up, and so he apologized. "I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I did not know that this was Yaochi Lake, or that you were bathing here."


    "Not on purpose? You think that flimsy excuse will wash you clean?"


    Nangong Wei demanded sharply. She immediately attacked Wu Yu!


    With a twist of her body, the pale white flesh was now clothed in ck gauze. At the same time, jet-ck mes rose from theke, roaring towards Wu Yu!


    Feeling the immense heat, Wu Yu immediately punched out!


    He was a fourth tier immortal emperor now, much higher than Nangong Wei.


    His punch had the power of Pulverized World packed into it. He managed to disperse the mes.


    If not for him pulling his punch, it would probably have crushed Nangong Wei to bits.


    "Inky Phoenix me Dance!"


    Nangong Wei did not see him check his strength, and instead turned even more aggressive. Her ck mes morphed into nine ck phoenixes that swooped towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu was irritated that she was being so hard-headed about it, especially when it had been an ident and he had apologized for it.


    "Omnifire!"


    Wu Yu shot golden fire from his eyes, which beamed out towards the ck phoenixes.


    In an instant, he had burned all of them to a crisp!


    Wu Yu was much stronger than Nangong Wei at this point, and could defeat her easily.


    However, Wu Yu had not controlled his strength well with this attack. A beam of Omnifire was flying straight at Nangong Wei!


    "Look out!"


    Wu Yu used In The Same Breath to reach her in a sh.


    He reached a hand and yanked her away!


    She had not yet realized what had happened, until the jet of Omnifire grazed past her head, burning everything in its wake.


    She knew that she had narrowly escaped death.


    Her ck fire was far from Wu Yu''s powers now......


    She realized that she was still d in the same flimsy ck gauze, and now pressed against Wu Yu, still holding his hand.


    A masculine and unfamiliar feel... Nangong Wei tried to draw her hand back quickly.


    But Wu Yu would not let go. What if she attacked again?


    "Calm down. I''ve already apologized. I really didn''t know you were here....." Wu Yu said in a hushed voice.


    "Does an apology help? If you don''t let go, I''m screaming for help!" Nangong Wei hissed at him.


    Wu Yu had no choice but to let go.


    Recalling that Wu Yu had just saved her life, she felt even more conflicted.


    Still, she had now calmed down a little.


    She demanded: "You could be in the Peach Garden cultivating. What are you doing running amok around Kunlun Sky?"


    Of course, Wu Yu could not tell her his reasons.


    Therefore he said: "I have a private matter to discuss with the Heavenly Queen Mother. Could......"


    Even before Wu Yu finished speaking, she sneered at him. "I won''t lead you anywhere. If you want to find my Master, find her yourself!"


    Her icy tone and look showed no warmth at all.


    Wu Yu gave it up.


    He turned away. "Do as you please then. I''m leaving."


    Moving away from Yaochi Lake, Wu Yu calmed down a little. That had been embarrassing. Luckily she had calmed down enough to let go as well.


    After all, he was already feeling guilty for eating the peaches. And now this incident had onlypounded his sense of guilt.


    He shook his head, putting the matter at the back of his mind.


    Since Nangong Wei had let him go, she was probably not going to pursue the matter.


    He just had to find the Heavenly Queen Mother and beg forgiveness for eating the peaches.


    He continued forwards through the immortal essence mist of Kunlun Sky. Finally, he saw a vast pce before him.


    "As expected, Yaochi Lake and Yaochi Pce aren''t far apart."


    He quickened his pace forwards, and saw two immortal emperor maidservants standing outside. He went up and said: "Sisters, could I trouble you to inform the Heavenly Queen Mother that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal begs an audience?"


    The two girls looked at him and bowed. "Please wait a moment, Great Sage."


    One of them sent an immortal message talisman which flew into the pce.

 Chapter 1757: Back to the Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Back to the Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The two waiting women very quickly received a reply.


    "Great Sage, this way please."


    Wu Yu was a star in the sky pces now. Even if the two girls felt that this was quite strange, they nevertheless led him in.


    Both were very curious about him, and kept sneaking looks at him.


    Wu Yu followed them into Yaochi Pce.


    The interior was beautifully decorated with flowers and running water, and put one''s heart at ease.


    They entered the inner sanctums of the pce.


    The girl bid her leave and backed away.


    The Heavenly Queen Mother was seated within, drinking a sweet-smelling tea. She favored Wu Yu with a small smile. "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, please have a seat."


    "This junior does not dare."


    Wu Yu was here to confess his wrongdoing, and immediately cried out: "This junior has caused great trouble, and begs the Heavenly Queen Mother for her forgiveness!"


    "Oh?"


    The Heavenly Queen Mother seemed interested, and smiled slightly. "Speak frankly, Great Sage."


    "I......"


    Although it was difficult to say, but Wu Yu soldiered on. "I have let you down, Heavenly Queen Mother. There was an incident while I was cultivating in the Peach Garden. I was unable to control myself, and ate 27 immortality peaches."


    He thought that the Heavenly Queen Mother would fly into a terrible rage at this, and almost could not bear to look.


    But instead, the Heavenly Queen Mother seemedpletely unconcerned. She waved it off. "Understandable. Notpletely your fault."


    Wu Yu was nonplussed.


    He had thought it a huge crime, but now it seemed like she was willing to forgive him.


    And why did it seem like she was not at all surprised? Expecting it, even?


    Wu Yu was absolutely baffled by this response.


    He himself had sworn he would not eat the peaches, no matter what. If not for the emergency regarding his Devouring Apotheosis Realm breaking down, and the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast taking over, he would not have even eaten one.


    Or perhaps the Heavenly Queen Mother had already predicted that he would lose control?


    Wu Yu found that unsettling to consider as well.


    A cold voice rang out from the entrance: "Lost control during cultivation? A likely excuse! Does losing control mean you can eat the peaches? I want to see what your excuse will be the next time when you eat them!"


    Nangong Wei, fresh from the Yaochi Lake.


    Wu Yu turned around and saw her in her usual ming red dress again. She stood primly at the entrance, scathing disapproval turned full force in his direction.


    "No matter."


    Heavenly Queen Mother continued to smile. She said to Wu Yu: "Great Sage, you may go. Just remember not to do it again."


    "Er, yes. I will. Remember to not."


    Wu Yu hurriedly gabbled a reply.


    Since the Heavenly Queen Mother had allowed him to leave, he was not going to stick around.


    Besides, he was only here to apologize. Since all seemed forgiven, he had survived this crisis.


    "I wonder if there will be any consequencester......"


    Wu Yu was still a little suspicious as he left.


    It felt fishy that the Heavenly Queen Mother had let him go just like that.


    After all, he had heard from every single person before this that stealing the peaches was a heavy-duty crime.


    He waspletely thrown off by this.


    "I can scarcely believe my own reason, an incident in cultivation...... How could the Queen Mother buy it? Or perhaps she feels that 27 peaches is nothing?"


    Wu Yu mumbled to himself.


    He had not seen her facial expression change at all throughout their conversation. She either truly did not care, or was way better at hiding things than he could imagine.


    Of course, he was also happy that Nangong Wei had not said anything about his peeping incident. Otherwise there would have been even more trouble......


    After he left.


    Within Yaochi Pce, Nangong Wei was not at all happy.


    She said petntly to Heavenly Queen Mother: "Master, that person did not keep his word, and even went back on his agreement with Taiyi Zhenren. If not for the Jade Emperor buying him off with the Milky Way Pill, he wouldn''t even be able to keep hold of that epochal immortal treasure!"


    "Why let such a person guard the Peach Garden?"


    Nangong Wei could not understand it.


    However, the Heavenly Queen Mother continued to smile. She said: "He is a little wild, and needs those rough edges smoothed out. Dancing me, you must work hard as well. Catch up to him as soon as possible."


    Nangong Wei could only nod mutely.


    If the Queen Mother was not going to pursue the issue, then she had no reason to either.


    Still, she was not happy at being told to catch up to Wu Yu.


    She had not spoken about their fight at Yaochi Lake, because she had realized that she was no longer Wu Yu''s match.


    A painful thing to swallow, since she had beaten Wu Yu before they had be immortal emperors.


    Even afterwards, it had been a close win in his favor. Back then Wu Yu had only been a tad stronger.


    And now it seemed insurmountable!


    Nangong Wei of course knew that Wu Yu had be very strong indeed, if he could even defeat Sky Heart Dragon Emperor and Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    She knew that she was still a ways away from matching up against those seniors herself.


    Seeing Wu Yu leave, Nangong Wei felt that Wu Yu must be hiding some great secret.


    It might well have something to do with the Ruyi Jingu Bang that he held.


    And it seemed like both the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother knew about it?


    Otherwise, why would they treat him like this?


    That the Jade Emperor had epted him as disciple and even paid out a treasure like the Milky Way Pill on his behalf spoke of how much he valued him.


    .....


    After leaving Yaochi Pce, Wu Yu very quickly returned to Peach Garden.


    Cultivating here was wonderfully quick. If not for the fact that ordinary immortals were prohibited, he would want to bring Luo Pin and the others here.


    They were currently still in Mettle Sky cultivating.


    After all, no one would dare to bother them there, and it was still one of the higher sky pces and a rtively good ce to cultivate.


    Wu Yu began to work on the other moves among the 72 Transformations now.


    He realized that his fighting style was too straightforward, and there were just some things that charging straight ahead every time could not aplish.


    For example, Wu Yu currently had no Mystique which allowed him to chase.


    He knew that he had to get one. Luckily, he found one in the 72 Transformations called Spirit Hunter Art.


    Cultivating the Spirit Hunter Art meant turning one of his hairs into a Spirit Hunter Mark.


    The Spirit Hunter Mark could follow in the apotheosis realm of others, and he would be able to easily follow them no matter where they went.


    Spirit Hunter Art was not easy to cultivate.


    Back in the day, Wu Yu had also spent a long time cultivating other transformations such as Fixed Body Art, Violent Art, and Spirit Chaser Art.


    Of course, Spirit Hunter Mark would not be so easily mastered either.


    Luckily, he was now in Peach Garden.


    The dense immortal essence qi lubricated the entire process considerably.


    As long as one could grasp the principles and theories involved, the rest came more or less naturally!


    Wu Yu was definitely pleased with this advantage.


    Besides Spirit Hunter Art, there was another called Spirit Absorption Art.


    Spirit Absorption Art worked a lot more simply, and was not that hard to cultivate either. However, like Spirit Hunter Art, it could only be cultivated at the immortal emperor realm.


    Once Spirit Absorption Art waspleted, it could plunge into the foe''s apotheosis realm and absorb all of the mortals'' souls. It would cut off the apotheosis realm''s power at the source!


    This was like cutting off a part of the opponent''s power. After all, apotheosis immortal energy came from the sum total of mortals'' powers.


    Once the connection was severed, the opponent would be weakened.


    "Spirit Hunter Art, you can run but you can''t hide!"


    "Spirit Absorption Art, weakening them one mortal soul at a time!"


    Wu Yu threw himself fully into cultivating these two Mystiques, tapping on the reserves of immortal essence qi in Peach Garden.


    However, he was thinking that if he could cultivate in a ce like Yaochi Lake, and absorb the liquid immortal essence, he would be cultivating even quicker.


    s, it was not avable to him.


    By the time Wu Yu had finished cultivating both Mystiques, there was only three years left to the Feast of Peaches.


    During this time, the whole of the sky pce had been preparing for the Feast of Peaches. It was a grand affair for many.


    Many of the invited immortal emperors were already preparing and making their way to Kunlun Sky.


    As for Wu Yu, he guarded Peach Garden conscientiously.


    At the same time, he was carefully monitoring the state of his own apotheosis realm. Now that his cycle waspleted, he was a fourth tier immortal emperor.


    In terms of fighting power, he could fight a sixth tier immortal emperor!


    [TN: Heavenly Queen Mother''s reaction to Wu Yu: /a/RA9375W ]

 Chapter 1758: Peach Garden Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Peach Garden Surprise</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm had finally reached a level ofpletion. With thepletion of his cycle, the mortals in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm could be reborn now.


    Grow old and die, but their souls perpetual.


    Of course, after the cycle they would lose their memories.


    Apleted Devouring Apotheosis Realm made Wu Yu even stronger. He could most likely defeat sixth tier immortal emperors now.


    He continued to cultivate in the Peach Garden. More and more immortal emperors came to Kunlun Sky in preparation for the Feast of Peaches. He could clearly feel that Kunlun Sky was getting livelier by the day.


    One day, seven beautiful immortal women came to Peach Garden.


    They were respectively dressed in red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet. Each of them was an elegant beauty, and they moved with sensual grace. All of them were immortal emperors!


    These seven were the daughters of the Jade Emperor and the Heavenly Queen Mother,e to inspect the Peach Garden.


    Blizzard Fairy was one of the maidservants of these seven, and also followed them in.


    There were a few dozen maidservants following the seven, and they made quite a stir walking through the Peach Garden. All of them were divine beauties in their own right, and their every movement was captivating.


    Since they were the daughters of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, Wu Yu naturally had toe greet them. Besides, they were here to inspect his work.


    They were naturally of a higher position than him. Even if he was the Jade Emperor''s disciple and crowned the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, he was still below these seven.


    "My respectful greetings. Please enter."


    Wu Yu said, weing the seven into the Peach Garden.


    They were quite curious about Wu Yu, but did not pester him with questions, although they did look at him quite a lot when they made their rounds.


    Before long, they returned to the Peach Garden entrance.


    "These peaches probably need half a year more before they are all fully ripe. We will return to pluck them then. Great Sage, you must guard them well."


    They teased him, tittering coyly.


    Surrounded by such blossom beauties, any other man in Wu Yu''s shoes would have fainted from delight.


    But Wu Yu''s heart was steadfast. He would not be led astray by beauty.


    He was clear of the burden that he bore.


    However, even the seven daughters treated Wu Yu very well,ughing prettily with him and making himfortable.


    Clearly, this was the power of bing a disciple of the Jade Emperor.


    It seemed like he was better in every waypared to True Lord Eng Yang Jian.


    However, this was still not enough for Wu Yu.


    He had to be stronger in order to face the cmities of two immortal domains. Stronger, so that he might have that shred of a chance at taking revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm, for the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal ancestor......


    After their inspection, the seven left Peach Garden.


    However, Blizzard Fairy lingered to chat with Wu Yu a little while longer.


    Blizzard Fairy hade to find Wu Yu a few times in Peach Garden over the years. They had exciting conversations each time.


    This time, she told him about how many immortal emperors hade to Kunlun Sky.


    For example, the Old Man of the South Pole and Old Man Under The Moon, who were all highly regarded seniors in the sky pces. Of course they had been invited to the Feast of Peaches.


    [TN: Old Man Under The Moon is a god of love.]


    As the Feast of Peaches drew closer, even eternal ghostly emperors began to arrive in Kunlun Sky.


    Of course, those who were invited to the sky pces to take part in the Feast of Peaches were definitely some of the greatest names in hell.


    These included the Ten Yama Kings, which included King Qin''guang, and King Chujiang. They too mingled candidly with the immortal emperors when they arrived. Among the true holders of power, there was no discrimination between the sky pces and hells.


    Of course, there were some immortal emperors of rtively modest standing who coulde to the Feast of Peaches.


    Inparison, their ghostly immortal counterparts would not be able toe. It was a subtle indication that the true rulers of Heavenly Domain was still the sky pces.


    Embodied by the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother.


    The immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors were all staying at Yaochi Pce, which was slightly smaller than the size of a lesser realm. It could easily amodate all the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors.


    As for the Peach Garden that Wu Yu was watching over, it was rtively quiet, with only the asional visitor.


    In the few days that Blizzard Fairy hade to speak with Wu Yu, the two had gotten closer with each other.


    Not long after the seven daughters left, Blizzard Fairy took her leave as well. She was after all a maidservant. As the number of guests in Kunlun Sky increased, so did their work.


    Afterwards, Wu Yu continued to cultivate, strengthening the cycle in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change.


    He had just closed his eyes, when he sensed a disturbance within Peach Garden. His eyes red back open, and he looked around Peach Garden.


    Looking around warily, he scanned the Queen Mother immortality peach trees for change. Suddenly he saw a few peaches disappear!


    "An intruder!"


    Wu Yu immediately realized.


    He responded quickly to the intrusion and theft. He intended to send immortal message talismans to various immortal emperors. Most important of all was the Heavenly Queen Mother herself.


    But just as he was about to send the immortal message talisman, he suddenly saw a familiar figure......


    White hair. Red eyes. Swinging casually under the peach trees, plucking and eating peaches.


    "It''s Ming Long!"


    Wu Yu immediately froze. Things were getting stranger and stranger.


    Although the body was Ming Long''s, but the one controlling the body must be Yu Fuyao of the Heavenly Seas, also the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!


    Ming Long had once reassured him that she hadrgely taken control of her body, and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could not control her actions.


    But now it seemed to be theplete opposite!


    Wu Yu believed that Ming Long would not deceive him.


    Which meant that Ming Long might well be gone......


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing it was Ming Long, Wu Yu did not dare to send the immortal message talismans. If the other immortal emperors were alerted, Ming Long was definitely dead!


    Although the body was being controlled by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, but within that body, Ming Long''s soul should still be somewhere.


    How had she gotten into Peach Garden?


    Wu Yu did not know. What he did know was that he had to catch her. The stakes only grew with each peach eaten.


    Therefore, he stowed his immortal message talisman, and attacked Ming Long / Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "Wu Yu, are you trying to stop me? Kekeke! Stop dreaming! You should know that I have all the same Mystiques as you do!"


    The white haired red eyed Saintly Lotus Frame turned around, overflowing with femininity and danger.


    This was definitely the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord controlling her body!


    "Where is Ming Long?"


    Wu Yu demanded coldly.


    "The little beauty you pine for? I''m afraid she''s not going to amke it. Are you very disappointed?"


    Heaven Devouring Evil Lord cackled. But then her eyes clouded. "Still, I almost can''t bear to attack you. That Ming Long''s soul merged with mine. She can actually affect my psych- argh!"


    Her eyes wavered, and then flushed with an evil red.


    Seeing her in this state made Wu Yu well with regret.


    He had underestimated the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and he should have paid more attention to Ming Long. Perhaps they could have avoided this situation.


    Wu Yu could see that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and Ming Long''s souls had indeed merged together in the Saintly Lotus Frame.


    It was right there, in the tortured ambivalence in those eyes.


    That was definitely Ming Long there.


    The two souls togetherplicated the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s response against Wu Yu.


    Even she herself was unsure. Should she take revenge on Wu Yu?


    After all, Wu Yu had done so much to subdue the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. And yet the Ming Long part of the soul made her feel goodwill towards Wu Yu.


    For Wu Yu, her intrusion into the Peach Garden could be turned into an advantage.


    If he could just catch her, he could beg the Jade Emperor for a method to help Ming Long.


    However, he was also very wary, because she had said that she knew all the Mystiques which he did.


    If she also knew the Somersault Cloud, then Wu Yu would not be able to catch her if she was prepared!


    "I have to make her let her guard down first. Distract her, then take her in one hit."


    Wu Yu thought to himself. He asked curiously: "How did you get into Peach Garden? Without the death formation key, anyone who enters will be killed!"


    "Of course I used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth. I followed in on your babe Blizzard Fairy......"


    Heaven Devouring Evil Lordughed evilly.


    At this moment, Wu Yu struck!

 Chapter 1759: Big Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Big Bad</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was thinking that if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had not increased her cultivation realm, then it would be all too easy for him to deal with her.


    Still, his own Mystiques were tricky to deal with. It still had to be closely watched. If she used the Somersault Cloud, Wu Yu could not catch her.


    No matter what, he could not allow her to continue wrecking the Peach Garden.


    When Wu Yu had eaten 27 Queen Mother immortality peaches, she had forgiven him.


    But if any more peaches were eaten, she might not be as forgiving as before.


    He attacked after attempting to lower her defenses with a question. She should have been slow to react.


    But the moment he attacked, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lordughed loudly. "You''re a fool...... Wu Yu, do you still not understand? Your body is originally mine! Why do you think I dare toe and eat peaches brazenly before you?"


    Wu Yu immediately felt a strange feeling grip him.


    She was right. Part of him was the Heaven Devouring Avatar, which was originally the body of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    His control over his own body was slipping.


    It felt like a return back to when he was struggling to control the Heaven Devouring Avatar. His eyes turned red!


    "No.... way!"


    Wu Yu realized that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord seemed to have a way to control his body.


    He could not let it happen!


    The consequences would be worse than anything he could imagine.


    He could not let the Peach Garden be ravaged too badly. At the same time, he could not let Ming Long be hurt!


    He began to use Visualizing the Inner Ape!


    As his eyes shone with golden light, he mustered the semnce of a defense against her control. Still, the gold in his eyes flickered red.


    "GET OVER HERE!"


    Wu Yu roared, charging over and attempting to catch Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    But Heaven Devouring Evil Lord vanished in a sh as well, using Fulgurating Shadows.


    Although Wu Yu''s In The Same Breath was faster than Fulgurating Shadows, but he still had to contend with the influence she had on his body.


    As he chased her, the gold in his eyes began to fade.


    In its ce, the red began to rise!


    "Wu Yu, what''s wrong? Give it up. The Peach Garden is ours to enjoy. That''s wonderful, isn''t it?" Heaven Devouring Evil Lordughed, the white haired red eyed figure flitting through the Peach Garden, giving Wu Yu no chance at all.


    As for Wu Yu, her control on him was growing steadily by the moment.


    Until his eyes had turnedpletely red. Thest thread of his control was slipping!


    "No...... I can''t...... hold on..."


    Wu Yu only had time for one final move. He chose the newly cultivated Spirit Hunter Art!


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord did not notice. Wu Yu sent a few Spirit Hunter Marks speeding over,nding noiselessly on her body.


    The Spirit Hunter Marks very quickly entered her body.


    As long as they remained, Wu Yu would be able to know her location.


    That was a move that he had only cultivated as a fourth tier immortal emperor. The sophistication of the move should be undetectable and unremovable, given the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s cultivation tier.


    After that, he gave in to the redness!


    Although he had been chasing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord up till now, suddenly his eyes turned to the peaches!


    All of them were at least close to fully ripe, and in fact many already were. The immortal essence qi within them was stupendous.


    Controlled by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, Wu Yu again began to devour all the peaches!


    Wu Yu could not stop it. He could only watch as he began to devour the Queen Mother immortality peaches one by one, wolfing them down faster and faster.


    "Since it''s my body, have more peaches! One day I''ll take that body back anyway!"


    Heaven Devouring Evil Lord whooped with evil glee, and then began to eat the peaches alongside Wu Yu.


    Of course, her cultivation realm was much lower, and she ate the peaches at a much slower rate.


    Wu Yu had already eaten dozens of peaches in the time it took her to eat one.


    He was a fourth tier immortal emperor, a much higher spec than her Saintly Lotus Frame.


    He would definitely continue to grow stronger after eating the peaches.


    Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was not worried, because to her Wu Yu was merely an extension of herself. One day it would all be hers.


    What did it matter even if he ate most of the peaches?


    Eyes swamped with madness, Wu Yu continued to eat all the peaches in a feeding frenzy!


    As for Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, even eating at a sedate pace allowed her to bring the Saintly Lotus Frame to the eternal immortal emperor realm.


    When the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had her fill, she found a ce to hide.


    She had the Mystiques of Wu Yu, including Somersault Cloud and Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    Therefore, when she hid she used the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to shrink herself, hiding on a peach tree. They would take a long time to find her.


    Besides, Wu Yu had lost all control, and was currentlypletely in her power.


    Of course, this was not true control.


    It was merely a familiarity with the make up of Wu Yu''s body that allowed her to trigger the primal instincts within his body.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast reigned, and craved all of the peaches.


    Wu Yu was powerless to stop it.


    By the time he was himself again, he had lost track of time. The entire Peach Garden was bare. Not a single peach was left!


    There had been about 3000 peaches in the garden.


    Wu Yu had eaten about 2800 of them.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had eaten perhaps 200.


    With no more peaches avable, the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast finally relinquished control.


    Wu Yu''s heart was seized with terror.


    He knew that he was royally, totally, screwed!


    "So many peaches. I... all....."


    Wu Yu stammered to himself, horrified.


    He could feel the immense immortal essence qi power within him from the peaches. He struggled to contain it.


    The gorging had filled his Devouring Apotheosis Realm with incredible power, and his cycle was extremely fast now. The mortals within cultivated at incredible speed.


    "Ah, f*ck."


    Wu Yu felt a chill run down his whole body. He stiffened in abject terror.


    Not even him, the unruliest, most rebellious of all personalities, knew what to do in such a situation.


    He had offended the whole of the sky pces now!


    This seemed to be even scarier than offending the Buddha Above All.


    If he crossed Xuanzang, perhaps there was still a way out. Besides, he could run to the Heavenly Domain to hide.


    But now he had nowhere to go.


    Xuanzang in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, he could not go there.


    The Demon Immortal Realm also belonged to Heavenly Domain - how could he avoid the sky pces'' search?


    Besides, what was he going to do about those with him?


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, Ye Xixi - they were still cultivating at Mettle Sky......


    Wu Yu forced himself to calm.


    There was no use admitting his mistake here. Not a single peach was left.


    And the Feast of Peaches was just about to start.


    How shamed would the Heavenly Queen Mother and Jade Emperor be?


    There was no chance that they would forgive him this time.


    "I have to go and get Luo Pin and the others and run!"


    Wu Yu was most afraid for them. He intended to go immediately. The sooner the better.


    But at this moment, there was a bunch of immortalsing. He heard them in the distance,ing this way with great speed!


    In a sh they were outside the Peach Garden.


    These were the Heavenly Queen Mother and other elite immortal emperors. They had immediately hastened over, sensing something wrong with the Peach Garden.


    The Queen Mother''s Eternal Death formation opened, and they crowded in. The first thing they saw was Wu Yu.


    The whole of Kunlun Sky was aghast.


    And right now, the leaders of the sky pces were gathered at Kunlun Sky!


    When Wu Yu was distracted, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had used Somersault Cloud to flee from the Peach Garden before anyone noticed.


    With the death formation released, there was nothing to stop her from leaving!


    And the only thing the immortal emperors saw was Wu Yu. Who would notice the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s exit?

 Chapter 1760: Heaven’s Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Heaven''s Prison</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Previously, Wu Yu had eaten 27 peaches when he lost control. That had not counted for much.


    After all, Peach Garden had about 3000 peaches.


    Wu Yu had eaten less than 1 percent of the peaches. It could be forgiven on the Jade Emperor''s ount.


    But now he had eaten all of the ripe peaches. Not a single one left on the trees, and all of them resting snug in Wu Yu''s stomach!


    This was no longer ssifiable as mischief. It was... malice!


    Not even the Jade Emperor''s own disciple could be allowed to get away with something like this. It concerned the reputation of the entirety of the sky pces, and every immortal emperor within.


    Even if Wu Yu had not done it on purpose, but he did not know how to even exin regarding Ming Long.


    He did not want others to know the truth about her. It concerned her survival, which he dearly wanted to protect.


    He recalled how faint her presence had been in the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s consciousness. It had been all Heaven Devouring Evil Lord just now.


    The merest hint of her true feelings in those eyes was the only confirmation Wu Yu had, that somewhere inside her soul was still fighting.


    His heart went out to her.


    However, he was in hot soup himself right now.


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could leave as she wished but he? He had to consider many different aspects. One of which was Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    "sphemy!"


    As the Queen Mother''s Eternal Death formation faded, the immortal emperors saw Wu Yu.


    The Heavenly Queen Mother looked at her barren garden, her beautiful features frozen in stupefied horror.


    An unbelievable rage!


    The Feast of Peaches was her event, held for the whole of the sky pces, and the center of anticipation for many immortal emperors.


    Wu Yu had eaten all of the peaches right before the Feast of Peaches was about to start?


    Intolerable!


    How was the Feast of Peaches to continue?


    "CATCH THAT THIEF!"


    Heavenly Queen Mother flew into a terrible rage as she shrieked at the immortal emperors by her side.


    She had already informed the Jade Emperor, and believed that he would soon be here.


    "Yes your Majesty!"


    At her order, True Lord Eng Yang Jian, Lotus Prince Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, all of them joined forces to try and catch Wu Yu!


    These three in particr already had a grudge against Wu Yu. They would not hesitate when given this chance for revenge.


    "You bold robber, the Jade Emperor asked you to guard the garden, and you ate it all. Not even a single one left, you brazen rebel! What do you think the sky pces are?!"


    Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing roared in a towering rage.


    All of his frustrations regarding his grandson now fueled his anger at Wu Yu.


    Lawless, unscrupulous, thinking the sky pces beneath him, eating all the immortality peaches. Wu Yu had broken the heavenly rules and restrictions at every turn. A terrible sin!


    As he ranted at Wu Yu, the other immortal emperors were convinced that Wu Yu had indeed gone overboard.


    This little thief had gotten so bold. Just because he had be the Jade Emperor''s disciple he thought he could be so shameless?


    He had to be properly punished!


    True Lord Eng Yang Jian hid it well, but his killing intent surged forth. Wu Yu had been a pain in his ass for way too long, not to mention the defeat of his son Yang Qiang, dying his progression into the immortal emperor realm.


    Nezha was angry on behalf of his master, Taiyi Zhenren.


    Although Taiyi Zhenren had already gotten the Milky Way Pill from the Jade Emperor, but denying his master the Ruyi Jingu Bang was still a slight on his honor.


    It would definitely affect the reputation of Taiyi Zhenren hereon.


    Therefore, the three immortal emperors reacted instantaneously. Of course, for such a huge problem, they would leave the final judgment up to the Jade Emperor.


    As they shouted and chased him, Wu Yu had no chance of exining himself at all.


    Besides, he had no time to exin


    More, inside his body was 2800 immortality peaches'' worth of immortal essence, and it was hard to even speak.


    More, he didn''t even know what he could say this time.


    "If I don''t go now, I''ll be toote......"


    Wu Yu held on to that thought.


    Once he was caught, he would either be killed or imprisoned for a long time. By the time he was out, things would probably have changed again at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain......


    Not a good oue.


    He had already sworn to take revenge for the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and help the eternal demon emperors of Demon Immortal Realm!


    Somersault Cloud, In The Same Breath.


    Wu Yu blew out past the immortal emperors, vanishing from Peach Garden. He sped past the rest of Kunlun Sky, shooting for the Well of Eternal Life!


    Not expecting him to flee, True Lord Eng, Lotus Prince Nezha, and Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing froze in hesitation.


    By the time they responded, Wu Yu was already gone!


    They were infuriated.


    The brat had not onlymitted great crimes, but was fleeing instead of epting his punishment?


    That was an extra crimepounded on his long list of wrongdoings!


    Even the Heavenly Queen Mother had not expected this level ofwlessness.


    Her face turned grim, and she sent an immortal message talisman to Patriarch Bodhi at Mettle Sky.


    "Imprison Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi!"


    This was the message from Heavenly Queen Mother, and Patriarch Bodhi was shocked to receive it.


    However, the order hade from the Heavenly Queen Mother herself, and he had to obey.


    She and the Jade Emperor were the absolute authority in the sky pces.


    Not even the esteemed Patriarch Bodhi could go against their direct order.


    Besides, the Patriarch Bodhi had also learned that Wu Yu had eaten all of the peaches in Peach Garden and then made a run for it.


    Patriarch Bodhi could do nothing but stand on the side of the sky pces on this.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were currently cultivating at Mettle Sky.


    Before they knew what was happening, Patriarch Bodhi had already captured all three. There was no chance they could get away!


    They were absolutely bewildered as to what was happening.


    A momentter, Wu Yu''s immortal message talisman hade, bidding them find a ce to hide. A moment toote.


    As the three were captured, the situation grew a lot more urgent.


    Heavenly Queen Mother''s next order was for Patriarch Bodhi to send the three directly to Kunlun Sky through the Well of Eternal Life.


    Again, Patriarch Bodhi could not refuse.


    He had already been preparing to leave and head for the Feast of Peaches. To think that Wu Yu had ruined the whole thing......


    Kunlun Sky.


    Jade Emperor was here.


    Heavenly Queen Mother and the other elite immortal emperors crowded around him, exining.


    After they had exined everything, the handsome young face of the Jade Emperor was frowning seriously.


    Even if it was his new disciple, tomit such great crimes and break the heavenly rules put the Jade Emperor himself in a difficult position.


    "Seems like I have backed the wrong person. Rest assured. I promise all of you to take this Wu Yu to task." Jade Emperor quickly made his decision.


    The whole of the sky pces was mobilized now, a rigid hierarchical system that moved as one.


    Upon the Jade Emperor''s deration to catch Wu Yu, battalions of celestial soldiers were sent out to scout for signs of Wu Yu.


    Yang Jian immediately opened his Eye of Heaven to search as well!


    Whoever caught Wu Yu would definitely be richly rewarded by the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother!


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s decision, Nangong Wei smiled at the Heavenly Queen Mother''s side.


    Given her otherworldly good looks, her smile could bring entire nations to ruin, but there was an unconcealed hate in her eyes.


    Wu Yu had dared tomit such great crimes, and was asking to die.


    Since the start of the Great Void Immortal Path, Dancing me Phoenix Lord had a grudge against Wu Yu.


    As for her now, she was a little like Ming Long - more hate than goodwill towards Wu Yu.


    Although she did not join the discussions to cpature Wu Yu, she celebrated inwardly.


    "Nezha, Li Jing, you two head for Mettle Sky. Patriarch Bodhi is bringing those three over."


    The Jade Emperor ordered, his face serious. "Announce it everywhere. Wu Yu must turn himself in at Kunlun Sky, or Luo Pin and the others will be put into Heaven''s Prison, never again to see the light of day!"


    A sharp gasp from all the immortal emperors who heard thismand.


    Heaven''s Prison!


    They had thought that the Jade Emperor would treat the three with a softer hand.


    After all, the one who was in the wrong was Wu Yu.


    But now it seemed like the Jade Emperor''s anger was indeed uncontroble. Of course, Wu Yu''s escape was too pointed a challenge to the sky pces.

 Chapter 1761: Making Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Making Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Heaven''s Prison was the most dreadful of prisons in the whole of the sky pces. Once caught inside, one would be subject to torture for eternity.


    Not many made it out alive.


    The Jade Emperor''s deration was testament to the extent of his anger.


    Of course, this was not meant as revenge against Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi, but rather a move calcted to bring Wu Yu''s surrender.


    After all, Wu Yu had the Somersault Cloud Mystique. He had escaped from the Heavenly Queen Mother and the others once already, and it seemed like getting a hold of him would be quite a formidable task.


    In order to quickly settle this incident, Jade Emperor decided to put the three into Heaven''s Prison.


    Many immortal emperors headed for the Well of Eternal Life!


    True Lord Eng and Lotus Prince Nezha were responsible for heading down to escort Luo Pin and the others.


    They were already a step behind Wu Yu.


    Patriarch Bodhi sent Wu Yu a message. If the two of them could meet first, Luo Pin and the others would be fine.


    But if True Lord Eng took Luo Pin and the others away first, it would be a troublesome situation.


    Wu Yu understood immediately.


    He could tell from the Patriarch Bodhi''s message that he still stood with Wu Yu, although he was not in a position to disobey the Jade Emperor''s orders.


    Wu Yu increased his speed down the Well of Eternal Life.


    Still, the power of the peaches was overflowing from his body. Struggling to contain it, he was unable to go much faster.


    Up till now, he had been forcibly trying to suppress it.


    But it was a losing battle against time.


    "No, this can''t continue. I might implode first before even reaching Patriarch Bodhi, Luo Pin, and the others!" Wu Yu realized.


    After all, it would take a year or two just to head down the Well of Eternal Life. He could not hold out that long.


    For the sky pces, a year or two felt like a day or two.


    But for Wu Yu now, every moment was agony. Too many peaches, too much power.


    He could only let his body auto-pilot downwards, while he began to absorb the power of the peaches, devouring and converting their power.


    "The fifth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm is to open the heavens!"


    "After creating the cycle of rebirth, the next step is to open a heaven, so that the mortals in the apotheosis realm have a chance to cultivate and be immortals....."


    This was Wu Yu''s understanding after devouring so many immortal buddhas and immortal emperors.


    Tapping on the vast reserves of immortality peach energy, Wu Yu began to develop his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    He gathered the immortal essence qi within, and started to build a separate space.


    This space was simr to the 8,000 Sky Pces, but on a much smaller scale.


    Others might take hundreds of thousands or millions of years to create their heavens.


    But saturated with immortal essence qi, Wu Yu managed to create it in a mere half a year!


    Otherwise, there was no way he could have rid himself of all the immortal essence qi within him, even if some of it was wasted.


    He had not only established his heaven, but had also reached the fifth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm. All of the immortality peaches'' power was also safely stored in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm now.


    Given how rich the immortal essence qi now was within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, many of the mortals rose immediately to be immortals!


    This also made Wu Yu much stronger, as he drew on their power.


    As a third tier immortal emperor he could defeat the likes of the Dhrtarastra and Primeval Mighty Miracle God.


    Now as a fifth tier immortal emperor, he only needed one move to defeat them.


    He also stood a chance against even stronger immortal emperors.


    These obviously included True Lord Eng Yang Jian as well as Lotus Prince Nezha.


    However, Wu Yu had no time to go cause trouble with them, given how hectic the situation was.


    The slightest slip-up, and he might fall into unsalvageable territory.


    Wu Yu had actually managed a breakthrough in the Well of Eternal Life, thanks to the immortality peaches.


    However, he spotted two powerful immortal emperors hot on his tail!


    One was True Lord Eng, the other was Lotus Prince Nezha. The two of them had caught up to him while he was cultivating!


    They were actually here to escort Luo Pin and the others.


    But now they hade across Wu Yu, how could they let him go?


    "Wu Yu you thief, stop right there!"


    True Lord Eng raged. His trident ivenced through the air at Wu Yu!


    [TN: It''s a ssic weapon of Eng Shen, also known as the three-pointed, double-edgednce. Too wordy though. /a/jurXoUJ ]


    Wu Yu could not ignore an attack from such a strong immortal emperor. It could blow him to bits.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu felt like he had unlimited power within him at this point. With the Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, he countered!


    Besides helping him reach the fifth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm, the peaches'' power had also allowed the mortals within him to rapidly ascend to immortalhood, which gave him even more power.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang in Wu Yu''s hands was charged with Bem of Heaven and Earth and struck out backwards.


    A sh between the trident ive and Ruyi Jingu Bang, two elite epochal immortal treasures!


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang grew in size, shimmering with golden light and vibrating with power!


    The trident ive exploded into many different des that circled the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    An epic fight broke out within the Well of Eternal Life.


    The titanic impact of their sh shook even the Well of Eternal Life.


    Dust flew, and the void crumbled. From the smoky debris flew out apletely unharmed Wu Yu.


    His eyes were shining gold, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang was in his hands. He had grown with the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth into a gigantic golden figure!


    Not long ago, Wu Yu had been a titchy little runt, held helplessly by the power of his Eye of Heaven......


    His rate of growth was unbelievable!


    He was the mighty Yang Jian. When had he ever taken the kid seriously?


    Wu Yu was a tumbling clown to him. An oddity for sure, but a harmless one.


    And now, he had grown to the point where he actually posed a threat to him.


    He sobered up quickly.


    True Lord Eng was a seventh tier immortal emperor, just like Nezha. They were considered the elites even throughout the sky pces.


    But now, they could feel the threat that Wu Yu represented.


    "Together!"


    Neither Yang Jian nor Nezha hesitated. From his initial move alone, they could tell his skill.


    Giving him no chance, they attacked together!


    "Splitting the 9 Skies Vortex!"


    Yang Jian used his trident ive to stab out at Wu Yu, creating vortexes in the void.


    The Splitting the 9 Skies Vortex formed all around Wu Yu, surrounding him.


    Within their area of effect, he felt like he was being osted by many voiddes, each one sharp enough to cut space itself. It felt like being in a meat grinder.


    "Three Heads, Six Arms!"


    Nezha immediately used his Mystique as well, growing two extra heads and four extra arms. His various epochal immortal treasures flew out.


    Fire-tipped Spear, ming Wheels of Two Realms, Chaotic Sky Band, Universe Ring......


    First up was the Fire-tipped Spear.


    A word from Nezha, and his Fire-tipped Spear spilled white-hot mes that seemed to fill the entire passage of the Well of Eternal Life. Wu Yu was surrounded!


    Thebination of Splitting the 9 Skies Vortex and the Fire-tipped Spear''s mes put Wu Yu in a tough spot instantly.


    In the past, Wu Yu could have dealt with neither.


    But thanks to his solo-Feast of Peaches, Wu Yu''s cultivation realm had grown greatly.


    It gave him a confidence, an instinct.


    It told him that Nezha and Yang Jian together were not his match!


    "Immte!"


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, but used the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s Immte to burn his apotheosis immortal energy!


    As he began to burn apotheosis immortal energy, his strength only continued to grow.


    "Vajra Shield!"


    Wu Yu shouted, his eyes glowing golden as the golden vajra shield appeared around him.


    Both Nezha and Yang Jian celebrated.


    These two offensive moves of theirs were ultimate offensive attacks. Ordinary immortal emperors could fend off neither.


    If Wu Yu was going to fight it head on, he would definitely be badly injured.


    Thebination of the two attacks swirled and buried Wu Yu within.


    Knives, and white hot fire.


    The two attacks merged, producing a terrific spectacle of power. Wu Yu''s Vajra Shield waspletely swamped, and its golden light dimmed!

 Chapter 1762: Battle By Immolation

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Battle By Immtion</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The overwhelming power hadpletely swamped Wu Yu within the Well of Eternal Life.


    However, his Ruyi Jingu Bang was nted firmly, his Vajra Shield holding out against the barrage.


    Under thebined onught of Splitting the 9 Skies Vortex and the Fire-tipped Spear, the light of the Vajra Shield dimmed but very quickly recovered.


    It shook, but held firm!


    Only after Yang Jian and Nezha''s powers faded did Wu Yu''s Vajra Shield shimmer away. Their firstbined attack had been unable to bring him down, and their shock was identical.


    It had not been long ago when Wu Yu had just beat Mighty Miracle God and Sky Heart Dragon Emperor.


    They were fifth tier immortal emperors, of that Yang Jian and Nezha were sure.


    Either one of them alone could defeat them in a heartbeat, let alone both of them together.


    Such was the difference between immortal emperor tiers!


    But now Wu Yu had defended against the two of them together. It was uncanny. Was this the power of the Peach Garden?


    "No wonder your greed got the better of you. But the Heavenly Queen Mother''s peaches are themon property of all the sky pces! You think you are invincible just because you ate her peaches?!" Yang Jian challenged him. Lifting a hand, he opened a portal beside him.


    His ck Howling Celestial Dog bounded out, a bloodcurdling howl filling the Well.


    This was the true Howling Celestial Dog, Ruler!


    It was on apletely different level from Yang Qiang''s Tyrant. This Ruler was Tyrant''s father.


    "Get him!"


    Yang Jian ordered. Without hesitation, the Howling Celestial Dog opened its mouth, shooting ck mes at Wu Yu!


    These ck mes seemed to havee straight from the 10,000 Levels of Hell itself. They filled the Well of Eternal Life with an aura of death.


    "10,000 Hells'' Silent me!"


    The Howling Celestial Dog''s power burst forth, and the ck mes caged Wu Yu.


    At the same time, Nezha attacked together.


    His Three Heads, Six Arms Mystique filled the Well of Eternal Life. Amand from him, and the ming Wheels of Two Realms rolled out at Wu Yu with searing fires.


    "ming Wheels of Two Realms!"


    It spun at Wu Yu, bringing forth deadly mes that looked to be on the verge of incinerating Wu Yu!


    "Violent Art!"


    "Pulverized World!"


    Wu Yu met the attack calmly.


    After the first test, he now knew that he could take them both on!


    His eyes glowed again, but he did not attack immediately with his Eyes of Fire and Gold. Instead he used Violent Art, and then struck out with his fist!


    The power of this punch caused the Well of Eternal Life to creak and groan!


    10,000 Hells'' Silent me was actually dispersed by this punch. It was thoroughly defeated, and unable to harm even a hair of Wu Yu''s.


    Pulverized World was the final tier of the Somersault Cloud, and incredibly strong.


    This punch not only scattered the 10,000 Hells'' Silent me, but also smacked the ming Wheels of Two Realms away!


    As the void cracked, an opening appeared nearby, and many immortals peered in, startled by the three in Well of Eternal Life.


    This was one of the 8,000 Sky Pces, called Ziming Sky.


    There were many immortals and immortal emperor in Ziming Sky who were trying to get around through the Well of Eternal Life.


    But they could feel that something was happening within, since the Well of Eternal Life kept shuddering.


    As the Well blew open and the three appeared, the immortals were rmed.


    "True Lord Eng! And Lotus Prince Nezha!"


    "I hear the Feast of Peaches is about to start. Why are they here? And they look like they''re catching someone?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Kunlun Sky is in shambles. I hear the Jade Emperor''s disciple Wu Yu ate all the peaches in Peach Garden. He''smitted great crimes! So True Lord Eng and Lotus Prince Nezha are chasing him. And they''ve cornered him at Ziming Sky."


    The immortals gasped.


    They could feel the epic tremors shaking the Well of Eternal Life, and were inwardly marveling at how much Wu Yu had grown. Even Yang Jian and Nezha together couldn''t take him in?


    Otherwise, why would they be making such a huge ruckus at Well of Eternal Life!


    Wu Yu frowned when he saw the entrance to Ziming Sky.


    He did not want to leave the Well of Eternal Life. He wanted to head on downwards to meet the Patriarch Bodhi, who had Luo Pin and the others in tow.


    If the Jade Emperor''s people met them first, the situation would deteriorate.


    Still, he could not get free of Nezha and Yang Jian easily.


    "If I don''t deal with them, I won''t be able to take Luo Pin and the others away safely, even if I meet up with Patriarch Bodhi."


    Wu Yu thought.


    He had to seize the initiative and take them down.


    Besides, he had to do it quickly, and in a way that would injure them seriously and discourage them from chasing further.


    "Get away from me!"


    Wu Yu knew that this could be one of the most crucial moments in his life.


    Whether he could take revenge for the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, for the eternal demon emperors of Demon Immortal Realm, whether he could find the truth behind what had happened 1 million years ago in the two immortal domains.


    One failiure would end it all.


    "Immte! Immte! Immte!"


    Wu Yu continued to burn away the apotheosis immortal energy within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. His strength climbed and climbed.


    "Omnifire!"


    His Eyes of Fire and Gold would burn them all.


    As they shot out of his eyes, the void within the Well of Eternal Life caught fire, and the entire Well was lit up with golden mes.


    Even outside the Well of Eternal Life, the immortals of Ziming Sky could feel the terrible heat of the attack.


    If it were directed at them, they would probably be reduced to ash in a trice.


    But they believed that Yang Jian and Nezha would not be so easily beaten. The two were old hands and elite immortal emperors.


    They were seventh tier immortal emperors, for gods'' sake. How could they lose to Wu Yu?


    Even if Wu Yu was a fifth tier immortal emperor himself!


    The immortals heard the pair howl, alongside the yelps of the Howling Celestial Dog. They were chased out of the Well of Eternal Life by the Omnifire.


    Wu Yu''s immtion of his apotheosis immortal energy had brought his strength to unprecedented levels.


    Eyes of Fire and Gold, Omnifire. With these temporary buffs, he could even force Yang Jian and Nezha back.


    There was nowhere to flee to within the Well of Eternal Life.


    Ziming Sky was right beside. If they just left the Well of Eternal Life, Wu Yu would not be able to reach them.


    However, that would be humiliating indeed.


    Yang Jian nced out at the immortals, who were looking at him surprised. His anger returned anew.


    "Ruler, go!"


    Yang Jian could not bear to let Wu Yu get away. With a snarl, he raised his trident ive and transformed it into a chain of knives that circled his body.


    As for his ck Howling Celestial Dog, it turned into a dark shadow and fused into his chain of knives.


    "10,000 Hells'' Knife Chain!"


    Following Yang Jian''s cry, the obsidian knives formed a long chain that reached deep into the Well of Eternal Life andshed around Wu Yu.


    "Get OUT here!"


    Yang Jian gave it a tremendous yank, and Wu Yu''s body was dragged out of the Well of Eternal Life as well.


    Nezha was right beside him. He lifted a hand and unleashed the Chaotic Sky Band.


    The red Chaotic Sky Bandnded on Wu Yu, locking down the space he was in and ensuring he could not escape.


    Besides the Chaotic Sky Band, Nezha also threw out the Universe Ring, whichnded on Wu Yu and bound him tightly.


    Various powers were allyered on Wu Yu, suppressing him tightly!


    "How are you going to run now?"


    Yang Jian sneered. His third eye also activated.


    Eye of Heaven!


    However, just as it glowed, Wu Yu''s body shrank to the size of a speck of dust, and he vanished.


    "Somersault Cloud, In The Same Breath!"


    Even caught by the Chaotic Sky Band and Universe Ring, still Wu Yu could escape.


    The Somersault Cloud Mystique won himi free.


    Wu Yu appeared miraculously behind them!


    "Spirit Absorption Art!"


    Golden light glowed in his eyes, and Spirit Absorption Art''s power burrowed into their apotheosis realms, stealing away the souls of all their mortals!


    Both Yang Jian and Nezha felt their power being stolen, as those their bodies were being hollowed out. They felt at least 30 percent weaker!

 Chapter 1763: Pillar of the Skies

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Pir of the Skies</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ziming Sky, Well of Eternal Life.


    Two extremely high-ranking immortal emperors of the sky pces, True Lord Eng and Lotus Prince Nezha. In order to catch Wu Yu, they had fought him down the Well of Eternal Life.


    And even after fighting out of it, they had been shut down by Wu Yu!


    Seeing Yang Jian and Nezha weaken, the immortals nearby cried out in dismay.


    Those who were strong enough could at least track Wu Yu attacking, but no one could tell what attacks he was using.


    Wu Yu was using the 72 Transformations, Spirit Absorption Art. How could an ordinary immortal see through it?


    As the Spirit Absorption Art flew out, the mortals and immortals in Yang Jian and Nezha''s apotheosis realms began to have their souls absorbed by Wu Yu!


    It was akin to having the source of power in their apotheosis realms plugged.


    Without this power, their fighting ability was definitely severely discounted. Only a 30 percent cut for them was already quite an achievement.


    "Punishment, Condemnation, Destruction!!"


    True Lord Eng felt his mortal souls being taken away. He was indignant and fearful, and immediately activated his third eye, using all three of his moves in alternation.


    Each of these three were extremely destructive apotheosis Mystiques.


    Even against immortal emperors of the same cultivation realm, Yang Jian only needed to use one. He had not used all three before.


    And that was all because of the threat he sensed Wu Yu posed.


    His instincts were screaming for him to surpass himself, to produce a super attack the likes of which he had never used before.


    Eye of Punishment, Eye of Condemnation, and Eye of Destruction were each different colored Eyes of Heaven, and they circled on his forehead.


    Each time they switched, Wu Yu would be sted with a devastating beam.


    The Well of Eternal Life near Ziming Sky was a warzone now.


    Dark clouds, lightning criss-crossing, mes all over!


    The three cmitous energies sucked in more and more around them as theyshed out, forcing the immortals nearby to retreat further and further.


    Even at the extremes, they felt nervous that the three great powers would suck them in and kill them.


    It was too horrifying!


    True Lord Eng''s onught was an amazing disy of power.


    Back then, he had been able to hold Wu Yu and the others with his Eye of Heaven from a different level of Heaven entirely.


    And now face to face, with his Eye of Heaven fully open, he was a much more formidable force to deal with!


    The entire of Ziming Sky was groaning and shaking, shuddering under the infliction of various power vortexes that ravaged the environment.


    "Devour it!"


    Wu Yu saw the three powers continually firing from above, and he had to change into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form. He opened his maw to swallow them.


    Even for his Heaven Devouring Avatar, the three powers were difficult to assimte.


    After swallowing it, he could feel the power wreaking havoc on his insides, threatening to make him implode.


    But very quickly, the devouring ability took effect.


    Inside the Heaven Devouring Avatar, the power was weakened, and finally broken down!


    If his foe had been just a tad stronger, Wu Yu would not have seeded.


    After all, True Lord Eng was such a respected immortal emperor. How could his ultimate killing move be easy to deal with?


    But in the end, Wu Yu had still managed to absorb the power.


    Before long, the entire fight had quietened, and everyone watched with quiet fascination.


    After the disturbance had ceased, they saw that the three Mystiques, Eye of Punishment, Condemnation, and Destruction, had actually failed to take down Wu Yu.


    True Lord Eng could not believe his own eyes.


    How had Wu Yu suddenly be so strong?


    "Quit zoning out!"


    From beside, Nezha prodded with his Fire-tipped Spear, sending more white mes licking out towards Wu Yu.


    In its wake were the ming Wheels of Two Realms, Chaotic Sky Band, and Universe Ring. The three epochal immortal treasures came at Wu Yu from different directions.


    Each of them was a treasure beyond treasures in the sky pces.


    "Four-Directional Immortal Essence Maneuver!"


    His four epochal immortal treasures attacked at the same time, and even invoked Heaven''s Thunder in the process. The immortal essence qi at Ziming Sky was sucked up into his attack.


    The whole of Ziming Sky felt thrown off-bnce by the sheer magnitude of his attack, as if all the immortal essence qi had been pulled to this area.


    All the cultivating immortals in Ziming Sky looked up, and saw the patterns in the immortal essence qi as it moved towards the Well of Eternal Life.


    Shocked, there was a flurry of rmed questions, and they learned that Yang Jian and Nezha were catching a criminal!


    And that criminal was none other than the Jade Emperor''s new disciple Wu Yu!


    Ziming Sky was galvanized into action, and they all rushed over to the Well of Eternal Life for a look.


    Just to look, from afar.


    The fight was so intense, the attacks so powerful, that if they got too close they would die without question.


    More and more immortals were gathering to watch.


    The immortal essence qi of the entire level of Heaven continued its slow march over, triggered by the four epochal immortal treasures. It formed a tremendous attack that bore down on Wu Yu.


    As the immortal qi tornado ripped through the air, Wu Yu could feel that it was even stronger than what he had just dealt with.


    "The Heaven Devouring Avatar...... can''t take this!"


    Wu Yu was concerned now.


    Lotus Prince Nezha. Truly a distinguished immortal emperor.


    But this was not all.


    Yang Jian had dug deep and used all of his power to open his third eye!


    When he fought, he always only opened his Eye of Heaven halfway.


    But now it was fully open, as when he was searching for the most profound mysteries in existence.


    "Ultimate killing move, Eye of Heavenly Wrath!"


    His strongest apotheosis Mystique. He closed his two normal eyes, and fresh blood seeped out from them.


    The Eye of Heavenly Wrath was powerful enough to harm him in return, and so he seldom used it.


    When he did, there was never any doubt about the oue!


    As his Eye of Heavenly Wrath opened, the entirety of Ziming Sky was gripped by his divine thunder.


    Lightning of the heavens began to crackle and sizzle. Lightning serpents snaked through the electrical air towards Wu Yu''s position!


    Eye of Heavenly Wrath and the immortal qi tornado homed in on Wu Yu and destroyed the area where he was.


    Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar could sense the overwhelming power rush towards him.


    At the same time, the Howling Celestial Dog also struck.


    "Celestial Dog Swallows the Moon!"


    The devouring power of this Howling Celestial Dog was much stronger than its child Tyrant. This Mystique swallowed the space where Wu Yu was.


    Originally, Wu Yu would have been able to escape with the Somersault Cloud, but the Howling Celestial Dog isted the space he was in, separating the void around Wu Yu from the world outside. It was almost as if he had been transported to a separate immortal domain!


    Although Celestial Dog Swallows the Moon was only a temporary separation, but in that time the victim would be unable to flee. Even the Somersault Cloud was no exception.


    There were very few constriction techniques like this in the sky pces, which was where the Howling Celestial Dog shone.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Howling Celestial Dog. All three had used their strongest moves at once.


    This was their true power!


    Back at the Well of Eternal Life, they had still held some strength in reserve, not expecting Wu Yu to hold them off again and again.


    Only now did they sense an urgency to end this battle quickly!


    Wu Yu''s body trembled as the attack came for him.


    He had no other choice now.


    He gripped the Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly. In his heart, there was a golden immortal ape, screeching and yowling its heart out.


    It spoke to the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Ignoring the annihtive move bearing down on him, the Ruyi Jingu Bang slowly began to vibrate as well, shivering not in fear, but with joy.


    Joy, that this was finally a worthy battle. His battle will surged forth.


    The strong battle will was an aspect where Wu Yu and the Ruyi Jingu Bang were perfectly aligned. It felt like the sky had opened up, and the sun was shining on him.


    Fifth seal, unlocked!


    "Pir of the Skies!"


    Wu Yu transformed into a golden battle monkey, glowing with golden light as he grew under the effects of the Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, heshed out with earth-shattering power.


    "Eat this!"


    His golden staff swept across the whole of Ziming Sky.


    The blinding golden light forced all the onlookers to shut their eyes. They could feel a wave of pressure blow past, sweeping them all up within it!


    Whether the Four-Directional Immortal Essence Maneuver, Eye of Heavenly Wrath, or Celestial Dog Swallows the Moon, they were all blown apart by this one strike from his staff.


    Nezha, Yang Jian, and the Howling Celestial Dog were all sent flying!


    They were bleeding from every orifice, unable to see, unable to hear, their apotheosis realms battered and broken!

 Chapter 1764: Bodhi Bodied

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Bodhi Bodied</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Nezha, Yang Jian, and the Howling Celestial Dog were closest to Wu Yu, and Pir of the Skies sent them flying, badly injured.


    The spectators who were only barely grazed by the shockwave were sent flying as well.


    This battle would go down in the legends of the sky pces.


    All three of them could stand individually as a mighty asset of the sky pces.


    And yet theirbined strength had bowed before Wu Yu''s.


    Besides, he had beat them convincingly enough to send them flying. The golden staff had smacked them to within an inch of their lives, and even their apotheosis realms had cracked.


    Whether Yang Jian or Nezha, neither would dare to stand in Wu Yu''s way again.


    They could only flee with their injuries. If they continued fighting, they might die!


    Wu Yu let them go.


    For him, the priority was Luo Pin and the others.


    He ignored the other immortals and leaped right back into the Well of Eternal Life, continuing downwards.


    Wu Yu had expended a lot during this fight.


    On the bright side, all the energy he had Immted was from the peaches.


    The seemingly infinite immortal essence qi within him had not only allowed him to reach the fifth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm, but also to defeat Yang Jian and Nezha.


    Before he left, he looked at the ravaged state of Ziming Sky. Even he could not believe how strong he had be...


    Once he had watched the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and hispanions surrounded, fighting elite immortal emperors.


    And now it was him, fighting withparable strength.


    Wu Yu felt like he could destroy an entire sky pce now if he had to.


    Of course, the peaches'' immortal essence qi reserves were all used up now.


    If he was to fight opponents as strong as Nezha and Yang Jian again, he would probably be unable to beat them.


    However, Wu Yu was quite sure that there would be no one else in his way.


    Very soon, he would meet up with Patriarch Bodhi, who was with Luo Pin and the others.


    Besides, the Patriarch Bodhi''s tone seemed to indicate that he was on the same side, and intending to hand them over to Wu Yu and for them to flee.


    Wu Yu was starting to feel that perhaps some in the Heavenly Domain could be trusted after all.


    At least, the Patriarch Bodhi had never once harmed him. Even with the whole of the sky pces persecuting him, still he stood on Wu Yu''s side.


    .....


    As Wu Yu flew down the Well of Eternal Life, news of Yang Jian and Nezha had already spread far and wide.


    Even the ghostly immortals from Hell learned of his victory over Nezha and Yang Jian, and were aghast at his power.


    Yang Jian and Nezha were veterans, highly experienced, highly positioned, and highly skilled. And they had been beaten by Wu Yu!


    Besides, they had teamed up alongside the Howling Celestial Dog. And they had been beaten in one blow from Wu Yu.


    It sounded too fantastic to believe.


    But the news from Ziming Sky could not be wrong. Some had even gone to take a look at Ziming Sky, and the damage was undeniable.


    The immortal essence qi had been badly scrambled, and it was all a mess here.


    And if Wu Yu had lost the battle, he would have been taken in here.


    And since all that was heard was Yang Jian and Nezha fleeing in a wretched state, then Wu Yu was clearly still on the loose.


    The pair had lost.


    It was unthinkable that Wu Yu had risen so quickly. Tens of thousands of years ago, he had just been the Patriarch Bodhi''s disciple, and not even an immortal emperor then.


    Each tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm normally required hundreds of thousands of years to climb.


    But in the short span of a few years, Wu Yu had risen from the Great Void Immortal Realm into being able to defeat two seventh tier immortal emperors at once.


    What frightful speed!


    The whole of the sky pces was abuzz with wonder.


    Still, the greater his reputation, the more humiliating it was for Jade Emperor and the others.


    Especially Taiyi Zhenren, Heavenly Queen Mother, and of course Nangong Wei.


    Heavenly Queen Mother had originally bid her to cultivate well, and catch up to Wu Yu.


    And now he had already beaten Nezha and Yang Jian together. How in the world was she supposed to catch up to that?


    Even if she was the Heavenly Queen Mother''s disciple, and spent day and night in Yaochi Lake, she could not improve that quickly!


    Wu Yu''s growth was terrifying, and the immortal emperors felt that he must have some remarkable legacy, or it was somehow linked to the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    However, their only hope of catching Wu Yu was Patriarch Bodhi now.


    "The Patriarch Bodhi hasn''t fought for a long time. I wonder how strong he is?"


    In Kunlun Sky, there were many such questions.


    The memory was from too long ago, and they could not remember.


    However, in the recent 1 million years, the Patriarch Bodhi had never once fought. However, they simply had a vague impression that the Patriarch Bodhi was very strong, and also highly respected.


    As for what level he was actually at, no one knew for sure.


    Not even the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother knew.


    "No fear. The Patriarch Bodhi can definitely bring the guy down!"


    "Even if he can''t, he just needs to hold them for a while, and our celestial soldiers will arrive. Oue''s the same then!"


    Wu Yu''s crimes this time were extremely humiliating to the whole of the sky pces - eating all the Peach Garden immortality peaches and wounding Nezha and Yang Jian.


    After about half a year, Wu Yu finally saw the Patriarch Bodhi.


    Traveling in the Well of Eternal Life was not instant. One usually spent a year or two inside, which was like a day or two for immortal emperors.


    There were many immortal emperors apanying Patriarch Bodhi.


    Not actually escorting, but more like along for the ride, since they knew how far they were from the Patriarch Bodhi in strength.


    However, of course they could not just ignore such a major affair.


    Even if they could just be of a tiny bit of help to Patriarch Bodhi, perhaps when they saw the Jade Emperor, some small favor......


    "Master, where are Luo Pin and the others?"


    Wu Yu asked immediately in private.


    He did not dare to speak openly, for fear of the other immortal emperors listening in. He had to protect the Patriarch Bodhi as well.


    "They are in my apotheosis realm. They are safe. However, I can''t really exin myself if I just release them. Let''s fake a fight."


    Patriarch Bodhi told him in secret.


    Wu Yu knew that he was still on his side, something that he had not expected.


    It seemed like Patriarch Bodhi was the only one who could be trusted!


    A fake fight was not at all difficult for Wu Yu, given his newfound reputation after beating Yang Jian and Nezha.


    Besides, the Patriarch Bodhi was a mystery, and no one knew how strong he was.


    It was not unreasonable that he would lose to Wu Yu.


    "Watch yourself!"


    Wu Yu roared. Hefting the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he charged Patriarch Bodhi.


    Of course, this was just an ordinary Bem of Heaven and Earth and not Pir of the Skies. It was much weaker.


    His actions raised appalled and disgusted cries from those around.


    "He''s actually attacking his own master!"


    They could not believe this act of sphemy!


    In their minds, Wu Yu''s staff dished out death. They would all die without question to that attack.


    However, the Patriarch Bodhi would not be defeated that easily, would he?


    Even if it was a fake fight, the Patriarch Bodhi could not appear too weak. He had to at least show a seventh tier immortal emperor''s ability.


    He lifted a hand and sent forth a rippling barrier which blocked Wu Yu''s attack!


    "Unruly disciple, turn yourself in immediately!"


    Patriarch Bodhi used a sound wave Mystique!


    His enhanced shout made all of the others feel a little disoriented and woozy.


    Those who had apotheosis realms had their internal qi disrupted!


    But in truth, the sound wave Mystique did not affect Wu Yu at all.


    He simply copied their actions, grabbing his head and feigning misery. His Ruyi Jingu Bang glowed with golden light.


    He knew that the Patriarch Bodhi wanted him to show more.


    And so he charged his Eyes of Fire and Gold, expanding in size.


    "Violent Art!"


    "Pir of the Skies!"


    Wu Yu did not have any more peach power to burn, but his Violent Art and Pir of the Skiesbination was definitely capable of taking down a seventh tier immortal emperor!


    The space in Well of Eternal Life shook, and the golden staff tore a rip in the fabric of space itself, sweeping out at Patriarch Bodhi!

 Chapter 1765: Nightmare Praying Art

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Nightmare Praying Art</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Pir of the Skies made another appearance.


    But this time, Wu Yu was attacking his master, Patriarch Bodhi!


    It sure looked like sphemy to everyone else. Destroying one''s master and ancestors were counted among the most damned of all sins. But it was the only way to take Luo Pin and the others away.


    Wu Yu had to make it convincing by bringing forth power to defeat a seventh tier immortal emperor!


    As his Ruyi Jingu Bang came crashing down, it blinded all the spectators with its golden brilliance.


    At this time, Wu Yu suddenly felt a powerful presence arrive.


    These were the celestial soldiers who had descended to apprehend him. There were too many of them to count.


    But seeing Wu Yu fight the Patriarch Bodhi, they halted and did not interfere.


    Wu Yu''s heart sank.


    With them around, it would be hard for him to leave, even if he fake-beat the Patriarch Bodhi.


    After all, the celestial soldiers moved with perfect synergy. Each of them were as strong as an immortal emperor, and together they were even stronger.


    If they formed up, they could hold Wu Yu for a long time.


    And then other powers would arrive, and Wu Yu would be well and truly trapped......


    But at that moment, Wu Yu''s Ruyi Jingu Bangnded on Patriarch Bodhi.


    The Patriarch Bodhi was chanting scripture, which no one knew the purpose of. Suddenly a familiar wave of energy swept out towards the celestial soldiers.


    "Fixed Body Art?"


    Wu Yu started when he recognized it.


    However, there was no time to be surprised now.


    His Ruyi Jingu Bang had connected against Patriarch Bodhi, seemingly sending him flying!


    "Go!"


    Patriarch Bodhi pulsed to him. He realized that Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi had been set free.


    Wu Yu bundled them up into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, and then looked back.


    The celestial soldiers were all rooted to the spot, and could only watch agog as he fled.


    "The Patriarch Bodhi also knows Fixed Body Art?"


    Wu Yu had no time to ponder this. Taking Luo Pin and the others, he vanished.


    He did not dare to head to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. The only option left was Demon Immortal Realm.


    By the time the wave had subsided, Wu Yu was already safely back in Demon Immortal Realm......


    He slumped down in relief.


    There should not be too much danger in Demon Immortal Realm for the moment. He could collect his thoughts for a moment.


    How had the Patriarch Bodhi known the 72 Transformations?


    Fixed Body Art was exactly the same as what Wu Yu knew about it. He had used it to hold all the celestial soldiers!


    "Could the Patriarch Bodhi be somehow linked to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal?"


    Wu Yu guessed.


    But besides Fixed Body Art, Patriarch Bodhi had not revealed any of the other moves.


    It seemed presumptuous to conclude the link to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal on this alone.


    Still, Wu Yu recalled the first time he had sought refuge in the Eternal Emperor Tomb. It had been the Patriarch Bodhi who had called him back to be his disciple. And that was how their rtionship had begun.


    This too alluded to his link to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    "Forget it, I have other things to think about."


    Wu Yu shook his head vigorously. Such thoughts were of no help to him.


    Even if heid out all the information, there was no good conclusion to be drawn. He had too little information.


    "In any case, it seems like the Patriarch Bodhi is the only one I can trust in the sky pces."


    Wu Yu was convinced of this point. He prepared to stay at Eternal Emperor Tomb in Demon Immortal Realm for a while.


    After all, he could note back to the sky pces, unless he wanted to be hunted down like a diseased rat.


    The fuss he had kicked up this time was huge.


    To have eaten all of the peaches in the Heavenly Queen Mother''s garden... Although it was not his fault, he wasn''t about to rat Ming Long out about it.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to be the scapegoat for this.


    "Good timing. I''ve finished all of the divine sarira and immortal buddha corpses. If I want to continue rising, I can devour eternal demon emperor corpses."


    Back in Eternal Emperor Tomb, the first thing he did was to let Luo Pin and the others out.


    All three were scared out of their skins.


    Wu Yu exined to them all that had happened.


    "It can''t be. Sister Ming Long fused with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan found this hard to believe. "How is that possible? Ming Long is my goddess. That means......"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not yet time for despair yet." Wu Yu thought back to the time that he had met with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. Her eyes had asionally belied a glimpse of affection.


    Definitely Ming Long. Definitely not the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Which meant that Ming Long had not yet beenpletely assimted. If she could be brought back, he might have a way of banishing the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Not like Wu Yu hadn''t done simr feats before.


    Back when Jiu Ying had been controlled by the remnant of the Apocalyptic Chaos Demon''s soul, he had used the mystical dragons'' immortal design to restore himpletely.


    Of course, Ming Long''s situation was a bit moreplicated. It would be infinitely harderpared to Jiu Ying''s situation.


    "Luckily I left the Spirit Hunter Mark on her previously."


    Wu Yu celebrated.


    The Spirit Hunter Mark would allow him to track her down, no matter where she went.


    This was part of the Spirit Hunter Art, one of the 72 Transformations.


    Wu Yu could still feel her location even now.


    Of course, ensconced in Eternal Emperor Tomb, he could not pinpoint the location precisely.


    But the moment he returned to the sky pces, he would know keenly.


    "Even if I know where she is, it''s not easy to catch her since she has Somersault Cloud......"


    Wu Yu brooded on this. Finally, he hit upon an idea. To use the final transformation of the 72 Transformations - Nightmare Praying Art!


    Nightmare Praying Art had the user read the Nightmare Immortal Prayer, which could hold the adversary in an endless nightmare, losing all fighting power.


    In the grip of the Nightmare Immortal Prayer, their minds would be nk.


    If he could just master it, then Wu Yu might be able to subdue the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord with the Nightmare Immortal Prayer and bring her back.


    He immediately began work on it.


    After all, he did not know when the Jade Emperor would lead the celestial soldiers to Demon Immortal Realm.


    What he did know was that the Jade Emperor had destroyed Demon Immortal Realm once before.


    There was nothing surprising if he could do it again.


    Wu Yu did not at all doubt that the Jade Emperor coulde here.


    Of course, it was possible that he could not, if it was part of the memory wipe.


    If the Jade Emperor had no memory of it, then Wu Yu was definitely safe......


    Still, Wu Yu did not hold out high hopes for that.


    In any case, it was best that he make full use of what time he had.


    He began to study Nightmare Immortal Prayer day and night, training his Nightmare Praying Art until his eyes watered. He himself lived in the dream world of the Nightmare Immortal Prayer.


    Each time, he would have to stop and rest.


    But in the downtime, he would instead spend it desperately using Spirit Pration Art to study the next epochal immortal design.


    There was not a second to waste at all.


    The situation was too urgent.


    When he recovered, he was back to reading the Nightmare Immortal Prayer. He pressed on, day and night.


    In this way, he spent 3000 years!


    In these 3000 years, he never once stopped cultivating Nightmare Praying Art and studying epochal immortal designs.


    Finally, he seeded in cultivating Nightmare Praying Art!


    "It''s about time now."


    Now that Wu Yu was done, he intended to capture the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as soon as possible.


    After all, Ming Long was still trapped there. If she was not rescued promptly, it was likely that she would be gone the next time.


    His heart raced with anxiety each time he thought about it.


    He would not let Ming Long disappear!


    "Replicate!"


    Wu Yu changed into an ordinary immortal before he left.


    And then he returned alone to the Heavenly Domain, concentrating on the location of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    He very quickly sensed the presence of his Spirit Hunter Mark, moving around.


    He headed to the level of Heaven where the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was.

 Chapter 1766: River of Time

    <h4>Chapter 1766: River of Time</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu walked the 8,000 Sky Pces as an ordinary immortal.


    He could see the celestial soldiers searching everywhere for him, but they did not recognize him in his current form.


    Of course, Wu Yu still moved cautiously.


    He very quickly headed for the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s location.


    Along the way, he heard that the whole of the sky pces was on the look out for him. Not just the celestial soldiers, but even the normal immortals were keeping an eye out.


    The trouble he had caused this time round had angered the most eminent group of rulers.


    They had put out juicy bounties for the capture of Wu Yu which had encouraged many of the immortals to work hard on it.


    Of course, the bounty was also on Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi.


    Capturing any one of the four would be richly rewarded.


    Wu Yu knew that he wasbeled as a criminal now, and would be thrown into Heaven''s Prison if he was caught. The consequences would be dire. After all, he hadmitted a major vition of many heavenly rules and restrictions.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu tracked his Spirit Hunter Mark to a misty pce.


    It was roughly in the middle of the 8,000 Sky Pces, and not a very special ce.


    Wu Yu found no one here. It was likely that the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had concealed herself in order to digest the peaches'' immortal essence qi.


    Even now, there was a lot of the peaches'' immortal essence qi that he had stored in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    He nned to use this for future cultivation, and had earmarked it away from immtion purposes.


    In thest battle against Yang Jian and Nezha, he had only Immted the excess energy in his body that the Devouring Apotheosis Realm could not store.


    Not even Wu Yu at the Eternal Immortality Realm could process so much immortal essence so quickly.


    Of course, it must be the same for the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Following the Spirit Hunter Mark, Wu Yu crept noiselessly towards the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s location. She could not possibly expect that Wu Yu would track her down to this misty pce in the middle of nowhere.


    As Wu Yu got into position, he began to use the Nightmare Praying Art!


    The Nightmare Immortal Prayer tumbled off his tongue, and caged the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in it.


    At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was currently chasing a crucial breakthrough to the Eternal Immortality Realm. How could she contend with these illusions?


    Heaven Devouring Evil Lord sank into the dream world, and her eyes went nk. She had lost her ability to think.


    Seeing the situation, Wu Yu immediately cast her into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    As long as she was there, he could continue to chant the Nightmare Immortal Prayer and keep her in a nk state, unable to think.


    Wu Yu took her Saintly Lotus Frame and left the sky pces!


    He moved past the celestial soldiers and other immortals easily. He was untraceable.


    Perhaps only a visit from the Jade Emperor himself to the Demon Immortal Realm could expose him.


    .....


    Wu Yu was soon back in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    He put her in Eternal Emperor Tomb, since she could not get out unless the bronze ball allowed it.


    However, Wu Yu still summoned 10,000 doppelgangers to continue chanting the Nightmare Immortal Prayer and keep her in a docile state.


    The many phantoms kept her unable to regain consciousness.


    Wu Yu now had to find a way to separate the two souls within the body.


    Of course, he had to banish the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord and leave the body entirely in Ming Long''s control.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi were also trying to think of a way.


    However, Ming Long''s frail condition made things tricky.


    Wu Yu felt like his previous solutions would not be able to work as well.


    For Dancing me Phoenix Lord and Nangong Wei, he had used the Spirit Chaser Art and almost seeded. At least, he had ensured a coexistence.


    But now, it seemed like Nangong Wei''s spirit was very small within the body already.


    The most sessful example had been Jiu Ying. The Diabolical Dragon King''s spirit devourer and Chaos Demon''s spirit remnant had all been expelled.


    That had been thanks to the mystical dragons'' immortal design.


    But that immortal design would probably not work here. After all, Ming Long''s situation was a little moreplicated than that.


    She had fused with the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s spirit, and it could not be separated by any normal means.


    "Seems like there''s no way......"


    Wu Yu spent a few hundred years working on it, but came up with no solution. He could only give up for now.


    "I should go to the sky pces to look for information. Maybe someone there can help." Full Moon of Nanshan finally suggested.


    "You? That''s very dangerous!" Ye Xixi fretted.


    Although she usually treated him with scorn, but she cared deeply for him. After all, they had cultivated for so long together.


    "No problem. I''m a man of many means. How could I be so easily caught by them?" Full Moon of Nanshan cackled, not at all worried about the celestial soldiers.


    Now he was at the immortal emperor realm, his original Mystiques had already been reinvented as apotheosis Mystiques.


    Just like Wu Yu''s Mystiques, his had been perfected, and the results were astonishing.


    Of course, he was nning to rely on his greatest Gone from the Skies Mystique to see him through.


    Not even Wu Yu could detect him when he used it, and it was likely that not even Yang Jian or Nezha could either.


    It was like the ultimate camouge.


    Even Wu Yu envied him for it.


    With this technique, he could wander the entirety of the sky pces unseen.


    Besides, he also had some basic shapeshifting skills. Although it was not wless like Wu Yu''s Replicate, but it should be enough to bluff some ordinary immortals.


    Wu Yu let him go. Of course, it was with a lot of words of caution.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry! Wait for my good news! I have to hit up more chicks this time as well. Might not get a chance again......" Full Moon of Nanshan gave a sleazy smile.


    Ye Xixi''s face immediately stiffened up in disapproval. "That''s your real goal isn''t it! Vulgar!" "Not at all! I am tall, handsome, and charming, is all!" Full Moon of Nanshanughed loudly and left Demon Immortal Realm.


    After he left, Luo Pin and Ye Xixi naturally worked hard on their cultivation.


    Wu Yu too decided to work on his own.


    Back at Eternal Emperor Tomb, he had many eternal demon emperor corpses avable which he could use to grow stronger. Besides, he also had a lot of peach immortal essence qi at his disposal.


    In his apotheosis realm, he now had a full cycle with hell, and had also created a heaven, which gave him immortals and ghostly immortals.


    This made his Devouring Apotheosis Realm a proper lesser realm.


    However, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm was still in a very rudimentary state, with the mortals and immortals cultivating purely based on the immortal essence qi.


    Especially the heaven in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm - it was flush with peach immortal essence qi.


    "Sixth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm is the river of time!"


    The River of Time could change the flow of time in the apotheosis realm.


    If he sped it up 10 times, then the mortals within would be immortals 10 times faster.


    If he made it 100 times, then they would be immortals 100 times faster!


    This was a huge level up for immortal emperors. After all, the more immortals they had in their apotheosis realms, the stronger they were.


    He created more clones to continue chanting Nightmare Immortal Prayer and keep Heaven Devouring Evil Lord subdued.


    As for himself, he settled down to create the River of Time.


    There were more than enough eternal demon emperor corpses for him to devour.


    There was also plenty of peach immortal essence for him to cultivate with.


    This time, 100,000 years passed!


    In 100,000 years, he had learned and experimented and cultivated, and managed to build his River of Time!

 Chapter 1767: Nanhai Guanyin Pusa

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Nanhai Guanyin Pusa</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the River of Time, time in Wu Yu''s apotheosis realm sped up by a factor of 10.


    This meant 10 times faster cultivation for the mortals inside, and more immortals which formed the base for Wu Yu''s strength.


    An ordinary immortal could live for very long, even if they did not be immortal emperors. The first batch of immortals in his apotheosis realm had not even died yet.


    And even if they did, they would return back to the cycle, and many other mortals would rise to be immortals at the same time.


    The increased number of immortals in Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm led to a pronounced increase in his ability.


    Also, with the River of Timepleted, Wu Yu was now a sixth tier immortal emperor!


    In these 100,000 years, he had devoured hundreds of eternal demon emperor corpses, and also used up his peach essence reserves.


    It was a tremendous leap in his power.


    If he faced Yang Jian and Nezha again, he would be able to defeat them without Immte.


    He was strong enough topete with the greats in the sky pces now.


    Of course, Wu Yu knew that the highest of elites were still beyond his reach, but there were not many in the sky pces who could match him now.


    And all of this was thanks to his devouring.


    If not for the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast''s devour, Wu Yu would not be able to build his River of Time in a mere 100,000 years.


    In this time, Full Moon of Nanshan would drop by once in a while, but had no news.


    However, in this time Wu Yu grew sure that the Jade Emperor could not reach the Demon Immortal Realm where he was hiding.


    "Which means that the Jade Emperor has probably also lost his memories about the annihtion of Demon Immortal Realm!"


    "But if he lost his memories, why would he crown me Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and give me Sage''s Equal Sky?"


    Wu Yu felt that the Jade Emperor must have his reasons. He must be hiding something.


    Which Wu Yu still did not know about.


    Wu Yu had been chanting the Nightmare Immortal Prayer for 100,000 years now, and Heaven Devouring Evil Lord was still trapped.


    In this time, Wu Yu had not thought of any good way to resolve the situation either.


    He had tried searching through the memories of all the immortals and immortal buddhas, but had note up with anything.


    His hopes were fading......


    However, one day Full Moon of Nanshan returned from the sky pces bouncing excitedly with good news.


    "Old Wu, this handsome brother here finally heard something in the sky pces which might help sister Ming Long!"


    He beamed.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan''s lusty shouts had brought Luo Pin and Ye Xixi over as well.


    In these 100,000 years, they had all grown much stronger thanks to Wu Yu''s Imparting.


    Only Ming Long remained unable to move an inch.


    Full Moon of Nanshan got straight into it. "I heard of someone in the sky pces called Guanyin Pusa! She should be able to help."


    He rattled on all the information he had.


    This Guanyin Pusa was said to live in a ce outside of the sky pces, called Nanhai World. She was an ancient and mysterious immortal.


    This Guanyin Pusa was said to be close to the Jade Emperor in strength. She was stronger than the Patriarch Bodhi, and not even the Heavenly Queen Mother was her match.


    Of course, strength alone did not mean that Ming Long would be saved.


    Rather, Guanyin Pusa used an epochal immortal treasure called the Vase of Purity.


    Within the Vase of Purity was jade willow dew, which could cleanse all evil.


    It was said that a ghostly immortal emperor had once possessed the immortal spirit of an immortal emperor''s child. A single drop of Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew had purified the evil!


    There was another rumor that Guanyin Pusa''s true form had 1000 arms, and she was almighty.


    However, she had not appeared in thest few million years, and only the other ancient immortal emperors had some vague memories of her.


    It was already good work that Full Moon of Nanshan had found so much.


    Still, who knew if Guanyin Pusa was still in this world?


    "Old Wu, you know what''s the biggest thing?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan got more and more excited as he waxed on. "This Guanyin Pusa is not under the rule of the Jade Emperor. She''s not in the sky pces. Heavenly rules and restrictions don''t mean anything to her!"


    "Even the Jade Emperor doesn''t rule her?"


    Wu Yu immediately knew what a powerful being she must be.


    Full Moon of Nanshan even said that when the Jade Emperor visited Guanyin Pusa, it was with a very respectful attitude!


    That was amazing.


    Full Moon of Nanshan''s description went on. On her true form, there were even mortals living on the 1000 arms.


    Why did these traits sound like an immortal buddha?


    The immortal buddhas he had met in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain were like that. A huge buddha world true form, on which many mortals lived.


    "Well, it''s definitely something to pursue."


    Full Moon of Nanshan rubbed his hands in glee. "Well, I''ve looked all over the sky pces. Seems like this Guanyin Pusa is the only one who might be able to solve Ming Long''s problem. Besides, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord is evil right? Literally in the name? Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew should work wonders on it."


    "It''s just scant information, but the reliability of this information is fairly good!" Full Moon of Nanshan concluded.


    Wu Yu nodded. "Well, there''s no other choice but to bring Ming Long to Nanhai World. If Guanyin Pusa is willing to help, that would be ideal!"


    Wu Yu got to his feet and took Ming Long. He was ready to leave immediately!

 Chapter 1768: Tightening Cantrip

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Tightening Cantrip</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Full Moon of Nanshan had not only learned of Guanyin Pusa, but had also learned the location of Nanhai World.


    The door to Nanhai World was at the 1st level of Heaven, the lowest.


    However, there was an area at the 1st level of Heaven where ordinary immortals were not allowed. It was called Nanhai Region.


    The Nanhai Region was thronged with many epochal immortal designs that would kill any trespassers.


    They were multiyered and veryplex. It was incredibly difficult to break them.


    Only a few immortal emperors could break some of them. There was probably no one in the whole of the sky pces who could break all of them.


    However, Wu Yu realized that he could undo most of them.


    Mainly thanks to the bronze ball and his studies in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, which gave him a unique understanding of ancient epochal immortal designs.


    Many of the Nanhai Region epochal immortal designs were also repeats of the ones that he had broken before.


    Still, it was hasty to conclude that the Eternal Emperor Tomb was linked to the Nanhai Region.


    After all, many immortal emperors knew how to make epochal immortal designs such as the Maelstrom Silver Dagger Sphere, including the Jade Emperor.


    Wu Yu quietly approached Nanhai Region, and then began to unravel the epochal immortal designs.


    If he wanted to get into Nanhai World, he first had to deal with these designs.


    Guanyin Pusa had not appeared for so long. Wu Yu was not sure if he would be able to find her even if he could make it past the epochal immortal designs.


    He loafed around in the guise of an ordinary immortal, and those who passed him did not even spare him a second nce.


    3000 yearster, Wu Yu had finally managed to undo all of the epochal immortal designs!


    A blinding white light appeared before him.


    Behind him, the epochal immortal designs appeared again. It would not be that easy for Wu Yu to leave either.


    Only forwards now.


    "That white glow of light must be the door to Nanhai World."


    Wu Yu guessed. He had brought Ming Long''s Saintly Lotus Frame all the way here. There was no reason to get cold feet now.


    He stepped into the dazzling nimbus, and realized that it was not Nanhai World but a rather unique space.


    There were two childlike immortal emperors before him!


    However they looked strange. They looked like a golden boy and jade girl.


    One was golden yellow, the other white jade. It was hard to imagine that these two young children would be stronger than many other immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    The golden boy and jade girl asked Wu Yu curiously about his purpose.


    Wu Yu indicated Ming Long''s Saintly Lotus Frame, and told the story of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. He then asked: "I wish to meet Guanyin Pusa and see if she can help to purify this?"


    The golden boy and jade girl nodded, as though conferring with a higher being. They then nodded again.


    "Pusa allows it. Follow me."


    They moved as one, leading Wu Yu and Ming Long''s body through an invisible door.


    That was the real gateway to Nanhai World. Without them leading the way, Wu Yu would probably have been stuck outside for a million years.


    Passing through this door, Wu Yu reached a world of white mist.


    He looked up and saw a gigantic buddha world!


    This white buddha world was about three times the size as Xuanzang''s!


    Of course, Xuanzang had nine golden buddha worlds, so it was hard to say who was absolutely stronger.


    In any case, Wu Yu had finally made it to Nanhai World.


    He could see that on that pristine white buddha world, there were many mortals and ordinary bodhis, who were all white in color. They were different from the immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    These white bodhis were everywhere. They filled the world, which was free of conflict, of violence. Peace reigned.


    "This way."


    The golden boy and jade girl pointed at the buddha world, indicating that Wu Yu should enter.


    Wu Yu nodded and flew forth into the white buddha world.


    Before long, an ordinary looking young woman in white clothes appeared from the white mists.


    [Note: Guanyin is alsomonly known as the Goddess of Mercy, but early sources depict Guanyin as male (usually whether the statue/drawing''s chest can be bare). Technically, buddhism as a whole is not really supposed to care about gender though. Ultimate reality is emptiness.]


    She seemed to exude purity and holiness that made one feel at peace.


    Wu Yu guessed that she must be Guanyin Pusa.


    On the surface, she looked like an immortal woman, and yet there was something different about her aura.


    Wu Yu was seized with apulsion to worship her the moment heid eyes on her.


    "If junior Wu Yu may ask senior: are you Guanyin Pusa?"


    Wu Yu bowed to the woman.


    "I am. No need to be so formal Wu Yu. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Although she stood so close to him, her otherworldliness made him feel as though she was not all there.


    She smiled warmly at him.


    Wu Yu presented Ming Long, and told the story from head to tail.


    How Ming Long had been preserved in the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and thenter the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord as well. Finally the two had entered Taiyi Zhenren''s Saintly Lotus Frame together to be resurrected.


    It was a long tale, full of twists and turns.


    However, Wu Yu managed to exin it simply.


    After hearing all of this, Guanyin Pusa said kindly: "I can help you in this matter. But, Wu Yu, you will need to agree to one condition of mine."


    "What is it? Tell me, Pusa." Wu Yu immediately said.


    He would do anything for Ming Long to truly live, purged of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "You have to wear this epochal immortal treasure, called the Jingu Headband."


    Guanyin Pusa took out a golden circlet which she presented to him with a slight smile.


    Jingu Headband?


    Wu Yu had never heard of it before, and he asked apprehensively: "What will it do to me?"


    He definitely had to know everything about it if he was going to wear it.


    "When you wear the Jingu Headband, I can incant the Tightening Cantrip to punish you. Of course, I will not do so if you do no wrong." Guanyin Pusa said seriously.


    Jingu Headband, Tightening Cantrip.


    Wu Yu frowned slightly to hear this. He felt that it would be leaving him extremely vulnerable.


    Once he wore the Jingu Headband, it was like entrusting his life and death to Guanyin Pusa.


    His immediate reaction was to refuse.


    But even before he could say this, Guanyin Pusa continued: "I hear that you ate all the peaches in the sky pces. This shows that your personality is still wed. You may lose control. Once you do, you may cause the destruction of many lives!"


    "Besides, the other side of your body is the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. I also understand what it is capable of. If one day you lose your sanity and go on a rampage, I can also control it with the Jingu Headband."


    "What do you say, Wu Yu?"


    This point hit him deep.


    He had not expected Guanyin Pusa to be so cognizant of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s movements in the Jambu Realm. She probably also knew that his peach feast fiasco had to do with the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast as well.


    Still, Wu Yu was conflicted.


    To hand over his freedom to a mighty being he had just met was not an easy decision to make lightly.


    Besides, it not only concerned his freedom, but perhaps even his life.


    Yet¡­¡­


    Wu Yu''s eyes drifted to Ming Long, and her unstable condition.


    If he stopped chanting the Nightmare Immortal Prayer, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s soul would appear, and she would escape.


    And this time, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord would know about the Spirit Hunter Mark.


    If she escaped again, it would not be so easy to capture her.


    "Besides, this Guanyin Pusa seems to be a saint. She''s probably not anyone bad."


    Wu Yu thought, recalling all he had seen of Nanhai World so far.


    Guanyin Pusa''s buddha world was pure white, and there was a tranquility within it that was reassuring.


    Everything about Nanhai World made Wu Yu feel like he could trust Guanyin Pusa.


    This trust waspletely based on his observations so far, and nothing more.


    Finally, Wu Yu nodded gravely. "Very well. Junior Wu Yu epts the Jingu Headband in exchange for senior''s help topletely remove the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord!"


    Guanyin Pusa smiled.

 Chapter 1769: Jade Willow Dew

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Jade Willow Dew</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Guanyin Pusa smiled as Wu Yu agreed to wear the Jingu Headband.


    "Wearing the Jingu Headband is for the sake of all life!"


    She said, as she ced the golden headband on Wu Yu''s head.


    The Jingu Headband fit perfectly, and Wu Yu could not even feel its presence after she put it on. However, he realized that he was unable to take it off no matter how he tried. He felt a little uneasy about that.


    He had thought that there would be some way surely.


    But only after putting it on, he discovered that it was stuck to his skull.


    He could chop off his head, and still the Jingu Headband would be stuck to it.


    He felt a bit apprehensive about it.


    But Guanyin Pusa seemed to have no ns to do him in right there and then. It seemed like it was as she had promised him. She would only use it when he lost control, to subdue him.


    She did not waste any time in immediately pulling out her Vase of Purity epochal immortal treasure.


    A deft flick of her wrist lifted out several droplets of jade willow dew, which she scattered on Ming Long''s Saintly Lotus Frame. They transformed into pure spiritual qi which entered the Saintly Lotus Frame.


    Nothing happened.


    But as more and more jade willow dew entered the Saintly Lotus Frame, finally it reached deep into the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s spirit!


    The purifying powers of the jade willow dew caused indescribable agony to the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    "Argh!"


    The Saintly Lotus Frame turned into a white haired red eyed form that thrashed violently. Her face was bloodless as a ghost, and her entire body hissed with white smoke!


    This white smoke was the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s spirit being purified by the jade willow dew.


    "No, no!"


    The Heaven Devouring Evil Lord could feel the jade willow dew''s purifying powers, and was gripped by extreme terror.


    She had a feeling that she might be thoroughly destroyed today, and reeled in denial at the thought.


    Her bloody eyes lost their redness, turning milky white. They stared hatefully at Wu Yu, her mouth seemingly trying to say something.


    But as the jade willow dew''s purification immersed her entire body, her entire Saintly Lotus Frame was clouded by the white smoke!


    Before long, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s screams grew fainter and fainter.


    Wu Yu was moved by this scene, watching anxiously. He was afraid that Guanyin Pusa might fail to purify the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    But as the Saintly Lotus Frame''s white hair turned to ck, and the red eyes faded away, Wu Yu felt relief flood through him.


    When her vision returned, she smiled at Wu Yu with a simple happiness. He knew then. Ming Long had returned!


    There was no longer any Heaven Devouring Evil Lord within the Saintly Lotus Frame. She had been thoroughly cleansed by the jade willow dew.


    "Wu Yu?"


    Recovering her senses, Ming Long smiled weakly at Wu Yu.


    "It''s me. Ming Long, how do you feel?"


    Wu Yu felt a happiness deep within him, just as when Taiyi Zhenren had first resurrected her.


    With it came a sense of aplishment. He had worked so hard for this, even making the sacrifice to wear the Jingu Headband.


    "I''m alright. A bit weak¡­¡­"


    Looking at Wu Yu, she spotted the Jingu Headband and asked: "What''s that on your head? Looks silly."


    "¡­¡­"


    He exined simply: "The Guanyin Pusa made me wear it for my own good. If I lose control, she can chant the Tightening Cantrip to control me and stop me from causing chaos."


    "Oh, this is the Guanyin Pusa. It was her who removed the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord from your body. Otherwise you would have beenpletely devoured."


    Wu Yu introduced.


    Ming Long nodded. She roughly understood now. Wu Yu must have consented to wear the silly Jingu Headband thing in exchange for her life.


    She was very touched by this.


    Wu Yu had been willing to hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang to revive her, and now he had handed over his freedom¡­¡­


    She felt so useless.


    However, she was alive now, and she would do everything she could to help Wu Yu.


    Still, she felt weak for now.


    Besides, when Wu Yu had tracked her down with his Spirit Hunter Mark, she had been challenging the Eternal Immortality Realm. Held in the sway of the Nightmare Praying Art all this time, she had not been cultivating, and was still not yet an immortal emperor.


    Given where Wu Yu was at, it would be difficult for her to help him if she wasn''t an immortal emperor.


    "Guanyin Pusa, since Ming Long is recovered, this junior will bid farewell."


    Wu Yu said reverently.


    He was still a little nervous about her control over his Jingu Headband.


    Although he guessed that Guanyin Pusa bore him no ill will, but if anything happened he was chained down.


    Still, it seemed that Guanyin Pusa was true to her word.


    She nodded. "Go then."


    Wu Yu put Ming Long in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm to cultivate and challenge the breakthrough.


    He prepared to leave.


    What he did not notice was theplex expression that Guanyin Pusa had on her face as she watched him leave.


    An expression of hope and anticipation, and yet also worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yu left the white buddha world, intending to return to Demon Immortal Realm to continue cultivating.


    But when he returned back to Nanhai Region, the two child immortal emperors told him: "The outside of this ce has been surrounded by immortal emperors from the sky pces. It will not be easy for you to leave."


    Wu Yu paled.


    They had actually tracked him down!

 Chapter 1770: A Crazy Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1770: A Crazy n</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu asked if the children knew who had betrayed his location.


    They did not, simply telling him that many powerful beings were outside, including those at Yang Jian''s level.


    "If they''re Yang Jian''s level, I''m not at all afraid."


    Wu Yu snorted. He followed them out.


    When he was a fifth tier immortal emperor, he could already defeat the two of them together.


    And now he had cultivated for an additional 100,000 years, building the River of Time in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. As a sixth tier immortal emperor, he was much, much stronger!


    He was not at all afraid of them now.


    The two children did not follow him out.


    Wu Yu saw celestial soldiers surrounding the entire ce.


    Each of them was an immortal emperor! Although their cultivation realm was not high, but with so many of them, theirbined immortal design formations were still quite a threat.


    Especially since there were other powerful immortal emperors in their midst.


    These included True Lord Eng, Lotus Prince Nezha, as well as Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing! Besides the three of them, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor and Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, and other simrly powerful immortal emperors were all staring at Wu Yu.


    The Four Heavenly Kings were also here, as were the Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning.


    The 36 Heavenly Generals were all lined up, staring at Wu Yu with imperious anger.


    Primeval Mighty Miracle God, Eastern Vesper Virtuous Metal True Lord, and many others ringed around the Four Heavenly Kings, their cold gaze fixed on him.


    All of them saw Wu Yu as one of the most nefarious criminals in the sky pces!


    His biggest crime was not eating the peaches, but running away after that. Along the way, he had also resisted arrest by attacking Yang Jian and Nezha, challenging the authority of the sky pces.


    They found his behavior unforgivable.


    "WU YU!"


    A ringing shout from all of them!


    They stared at Wu Yu without a single shred of mercy in their eyes.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was the master of Sublime Gracious Sky, and a highly reputable senior.


    He dered to Wu Yu now: "Wu Yu! You not onlymitted great crimes by eating the immortality peaches, but also escaped justice! Turn yourself in immediately ande with us to the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother to pay for your crimes, or die here!"


    "That''s right!"


    True Lord Eng Yang Jian had been defeated once by Wu Yu, and felt badly shamed. He was resentful and wanted to flex back on him. "The Jade Emperor did note to arrest you himself in order to give you a chance to repent. Come quietly and admit your guilt!"


    Wu Yu ignored all of their words.


    Not a single one of them was worthy of his attention. Even Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing was of the same caliber as Yang Jian.


    He could have defeated them already a long time ago. It did not matter how many of them came at him.


    Besides, if he wanted to leave, how could they hope to stop him?


    As long as he remained wary and kept the Somersault Cloud ready, they stood no chance of catching him.


    He could leave at any time.


    Wu Yu was done purifying the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord out of Ming Long. He did not want to waste time here, and so prepared to leave.


    But at this time, True Lord Eng suddenly said: "Your sister Wu You is currently suffering in Heaven''s Prison! If you do note quietly, then she will face endless eternity being tortured within!"


    He had dropped a bomb on Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu could scarcely believe it. The Jade Emperor himself? Involving his sister Wu You?


    She was but an ordinary and insignificant immortal.


    There were billions of immortals like Wu You in the sky pces. Every moment, many of them were created and died. They were like mortals in an immortal emperor''s world.


    Immortals werepletely insignificant to immortal emperors.


    Even the stars such as Yang Qiang and Li Tianji would be dismissed as nothing if they could not ascend!


    And an immortal emperor as high as the Jade Emperor?


    He was the foremost immortal emperor in all of the sky pces. For the ruler himself to take a hand against the humblest of immortals and put her in Heaven''s Prison?


    Wu Yu had not expected it of him.


    This was a huge oversight on Wu Yu''s part. But still, he had thought better of the Jade Emperor.


    If word of this got out, it would have a huge impact on the Jade Emperor''s reputation.


    All along, he was the eminent ruler. What was there that he could not do?


    There was something now. He could not catch Wu You. He had to resort to base methods such as kidnapping ordinary immortals to get Wu Yu to turn himself in.


    This showed that if he didn''t y dirty, he could not catch Wu Yu.


    Not a good sign for his image of absolute authority and power.


    The Jade Emperor himself could not catch someone?


    But whether it was Wu Yu''s carelessness or the Jade Emperor''s despicability to me, the situation was as it was, and Wu Yu had to do something about it.


    "Since they have sister, I have to go with them!"


    Wu Yu thought.


    But if he followed them to the Jade Emperor, he would die, or be subject to a punishment that was even worse than death.


    Wu Yu did not want that.


    "Hey, there are so many heavy-duty immortal emperors here. I can take them all down and bring them as hostages to exchange for Wu You!"


    As Wu Yu looked around, he was struck by how important all of these immortal emperors were. The absence of a single one would greatly affect the daily operations of the sky pces.


    Which gave Wu Yu a wild n.


    He would catch them all!

 Chapter 1771: Ruckus in the Sky Palaces

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Ruckus in the Sky Pces</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    A madness in Wu Yu''s eyes.


    And in the eye of the storm, calm.


    He knew his only option was to capture all of these immortal emperors, and go exchange them with the Jade Emperor for his sister Wu You.


    A mad n for a mad situation!


    "You want to catch me? Come on then! The one who runs is a coward!"


    Wu Yu yelled at them, checking the anger in his eyes.


    "Get him!"


    True Lord Eng, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, and the others allughed nastily at his deration.


    They did not move immediately, but instead sent the celestial soldiers to swarm Wu Yu!


    A ck mass, more than 100,000 in number. Each of them was an immortal emperor, but their strength was as much in numbers as it was in individual ability.


    Those like the Four Heavenly Kings or Primeval Mighty Miracle God would definitely be overwhelmed.


    Even True Lord Eng or Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing could only retreat before them!


    They felt that there was no need for them to participate. The celestial soldiers would take him in.


    The celestial soldiers were all first tier immortal emperors.


    Each of the celestial generals were at least second tier immortal emperors, with some of them third tier immortal emperors.


    The one hundred thousand celestial generals and soldiers could form immortal formations that far exceeded their own strength.


    They marched towards Wu Yu.


    A wave of immortal essence power rolled out!


    Thebined strength could have drowned even those like True Lord Eng, and this was not even the limit of their power.


    They grimly surrounded Wu Yu.


    As for Wu Yu, he stood in the center, his Ruyi Jingu Bang ready in hand.


    "Die!"


    He bellowed. Flinging out his numerous hairs, each of them became an Unshackled Doppelganger which was his clone.


    Unshackled Doppelganger had been perfected as an extraordinary Mystique.


    As he broke into the sixth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm, his apotheosis immortal energy swelled to the point where he could already create 10 million clones.


    Each of the 10 million clones prepared their strongest move!


    These clones were at least as strong as a celestial soldier each.


    Besides, the 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers were outnumbered 100 to 1.


    Even if they were second or third tier immortal emperors, they posed no threat to Wu Yu at such a numerical disadvantage.


    "With me, Pulverized World!"


    Wu Yu raised his fist, his eyes shining with golden light. He led all the unshackled doppelgangers, who raised their fists charged with the power of Pulverized World.


    They punched the air, shattering the void!


    In the vacuum that ensued, the 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers were all sucked in.


    Although these doppelgangers disappeared after one move, returning to Wu Yu''s body, but it was enough to finish the army off!


    They had to convert all of their offensive power for defensive purposes, and managed to block the shattering by the skin of their teeth.


    Still, the 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers had been beaten badly, and fell wounded.


    This had all happened in a brief heartbeat.


    Wu Yu lifted his fist, and looked up at the shocked faces of the other immortal emperors.


    When Wu Yu had first used Unshackled Doppelganger, it had filled their visionpletely. There had been nothing else they could see.


    One punch, and the entire army of 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers had fallen.


    It was a perfect pincer maneuver, broken by his raw strength.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The brat''s gotten stronger again!"


    "Stand together, quick! Or we won''t be able to deal with him!"


    True Lord Eng, Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, and the others all grew worried.


    They marshaled the other immortal emperors, and nned a decisive hit.


    They could see from what Wu Yu had just pulled off that they would not be his match if they faced him alone.


    Even in twos or threes, they would be beaten.


    Therefore, their only option was to attack him together!


    But how could they know that Wu Yu''s true goal was to capture them all?


    As the armor of the 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers shattered, Pulverized World devastating them, True Lord Eng made his move.


    "Eye of Heaven, hold him!"


    He opened his third eye, using all of its power.


    It glowed with an alien blue light, and the imprisonment power shone on Wu Yu!


    He wanted to hold him so that the others could attack him more freely.


    He would then be the main man in the capture!


    However, he had underestimated Wu Yu.


    Back then, his Eye of Heaven''s full power had failed to defeat Wu Yu even with Nezha''s assistance. Let alone now, when Wu Yu had reached the sixth tier!


    The River of Time had increased the number of immortals in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm significantly.


    His apotheosis immortal energy continued to grow stronger.


    As the Eye of Heaven''s power fell on him, Wu Yu simply twitched the Ruyi Jingu Bang lightly.


    "Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    A spray of golden light smashed the Eye of Heaven''s power to bits!


    In return, True Lord Eng''s eye was badly injured, fresh blood spurting out of it. He clutched his forehead, crying in pain.


    "Go!"


    The other immortal emperors dared not wait any longer.


    While Wu Yu''s Ruyi Jingu Bang was upied, they attacked!

 Chapter 1772: Clean Sweep

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Clean Sweep</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing screamed. Leading the charge, his Dainty Pagoda epochal immortal treasure grew to an enormous size and smashed down on Wu Yu''s position!


    Dainty Pagoda was a wondrous epochal immortal treasure. It smashed down so hard that it created rifts in the fabric of space in its wake.


    "Break!"


    Wu Yu''s Omnifire shot forth from his eyes in strong beams, burning it in mid-air.


    The continued stream of fire prevented Dainty Pagoda from suppressing Wu Yu. It was blocked halfway!


    "Damn! Return!"


    He could sense the immortal designs within it being broken down by the mes. Pagoda Heavenly King feared for his treasure and had no choice but to recall it.


    Seeing True Lord Eng and Pagoda Heavenly King''s attacks fail, the other immortal emperors pressed on.


    They too knew that they would fail to bring him back unless theybined their strength.


    Although it might look awkward and humiliating, but there was no other choice.


    Nezha''s four epochal immortal treasures moved as one. Universe Ring, Chaotic Sky Band, Fire-tipped Spear, ming Wheels of Two Realms. They all gathered a powerful cirction of immortal essence in the air!


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor waved his hand in a grand gesture, summoning a giant palm print from the skies, glowing with sacred qi!


    Sublime Gracious Palm Attack was a little like the majestic buddha techniques that Wu Yu had encountered before in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. However, this was ultimately an apotheosis immortal technique, and so fundamentally different.


    Of course, as an immortal emperor of the same caliber as True Lord Eng and Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor''s attack would not be that weak.


    "Golden Body of the Great Yellow Immortal!"


    At the same time, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal turned into a golden creature ringed with light. He shifted into a golden tornado and whirled towards Wu Yu!


    Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal''s signature family legacy.


    Back during the Immortal Emperor Trials, his son Jiang Taiji had used the same move, although he had still lost to True Lord Eng''s son Yang Qiang.


    But now the move in its original power and intention was being unleashed, and the difference was night and day.


    After turning into the yellow horned beast, his body grew incredibly tough. It was invulnerable to any below his cultivation realm!


    Of course, this included Wu Yu, even now.


    However, the trade off was that his offensive ability suffered.


    In the chaotic fight, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal had chosen to protect himself. Still, his attack wouldy quite a bit of pressure on Wu Yu.


    Besides him, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning also joined forces.


    The weather master couple called on the winds and rains, and lightning shes snaked out towards Wu Yu''s location.


    They still remembered that Wu Yu had defeated their son Lei Tianyuan at the Immortal Emperor Trials, and bore him no goodwill.


    Let alone Wu Yu eating all of the peaches and breaking the heavenly rules which had made him public enemy number one in the sky pces.


    It was time to beat him to a pulp!


    They just had to catch Wu Yu, and the Jade Emperor would reward them greatly.


    However, the Four Heavenly Kings and Primeval Mighty Miracle God did not dare to attack at this time.


    A fight between Wu Yu and the seventh tier immortal emperors was way beyond their depth.


    If they got close they would die. A stray attack would wipe them out.


    They could only watch from the sidelines and offer moral support.


    The seventh tier immortal emperors all used their strongest moves.


    At this time, the color of the skies in the sky pces changed, caving before the sheer agglomeration of power here.


    Even light itself bent and warped before such power!


    The sky grew steadily darker, illuminated only by the shes of lightning.


    Sublime Gracious Palm Attack smashed down!


    Nezha''s immortal essence vortex howled through the air, sending the unfortunate celestial soldiers in its wake flying.


    The golden horned beast charged around, savaging Wu Yu with its impregnable form.


    At the center of all this madness was Wu Yu. He was not afraid.


    He had already seen the likes of such power back at Ziming Sky.


    Facing the same level of power after his breakthrough wasughable. He could split the clouds themselves with his Ruyi Jingu Bang alone!


    "Violent Art!"


    Wu Yu grew huger and huger. The golden light grew brighter and brighter.


    "Pir of the Skies!"


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang shed out, and smashed through all of the immortal emperors!


    It seemed like there was nothing else in the world but the shadow of this golden staff.


    First, the golden horned beast was sent flying, cratering heavily in the ground.


    Next, the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor''s Sublime Gracious Palm Attack was sent flying, the palm broken into two.


    Nezha''s four epochal immortal treasures were whirled away, their own winds outssed. They had flown so far that he had lost them.


    As for Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning, their meagre electric attacks did not even tickle Wu Yu.


    One staff to rule them all!


    True Lord Eng Yang Jian, Lotus Prince Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning. All of them fell, beaten into unconsciousness by Wu Yu''s staff.


    "Nightmare Immortal Prayer!"


    Wu Yu had no time to marvel at his own handiwork. He used his Nightmare Immortal Prayer to hold them all.


    Nightmare Prayer Art held all of the immortal emperors in a deep slumber of dreams.

 Chapter 1773: Carved Vajra

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Carved Vajra</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Of course, Wu Yu would not kill these immortal emperors. To him, they were bargaining chips to be exchanged for Wu You''s safety.


    Therefore, he held them all with Nightmare Praying Art and then deposited all of them in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    As long as Wu Yu did not die, they could note out.


    This was what he would bring to the bargaining table against the Jade Emperor.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to head for the Well of Eternal Life and head upwards, a gigantic vajra circle appeared.


    The vajra circle caged the entire area, locking down the entire level of Heaven.


    Even Wu Yu could not get out of it for the moment.


    His face darkened. Evidently some super powerful immortal emperor had arrived to oppose him.


    Who could it be?


    He faced the sparkling vajra circle, and saw an elite immortal emperor emerge. Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, Taishang Laojun!


    "Wu Yu, turn back before it''s toote!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord cried. He counseled Wu Yu with a yearning plea; "If you go to the Jade Emperor of your own ord, there might still be hope! Don''t lose yourself! You know it''s impossible to make the entire of the sky pces your enemy."


    Seeing Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, Wu Yu said in a low voice: "There will be no happy ending for me if I go to see the Jade Emperor. I not only won''t be able to save my sister, but I''ll probably join her right in Heaven''s Prison!"


    He did not want to see Wu You hurt. At the same time, he had to protect himself.


    All of the others'' safety depended on him. If he died, all of it would be out of his control. At that time, not just Wu You, but probably Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan, and Ye Xixi would all be trapped!


    That was why Wu Yu had to move with caution. First he would trap the immortal emperors in his own Devouring Apotheosis Realm. At least now he had something to bargain with.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s attitude, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had no other choice. "If that''s your choice, this humble man can only cause offense."


    He lifted his hand and pulled out an epochal immortal treasure!


    It was a golden bracelet called Carved Vajra. It was a special epochal immortal treasure.


    Wu Yu had no idea how strong Carved Vajra was. He put up his Ruyi Jingu Bang warily.


    He felt that since he could already defeat those of Yang Jian and Nezha''s level, then against Grand Supreme Elderly Lord he should be able to defend for at least a while.


    If he could even subdue Grand Supreme Elderly Lord with the Nightmare Praying Art, then his bargaining buffer would be even greater when he went to confront the Jade Emperor.


    But he had underestimated the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    "Pir of the Skies!"


    Wu Yu used Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth to grow to his maximum size. He hefted his Ruyi Jingu Bang and swung it with all his might at Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    This staff rumbled the entire level of Heaven with the weight of its power!


    "Stop!"


    The Grand Pure One did not even flinch.


    With a calm expression, he hurled the Carved Vajra bracelet treasure forth. It grewrger in midair, and caught the Ruyi Jingu Bang within it.


    Wu Yu could feel that he had lost control over it.


    By the time he sensed trouble, it was toote to recall the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    He could only watch as the Ruyi Jingu Bang sped away from him!


    "What?"


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck.


    What a magical weapon Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had! He could even take away the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Wu Yu faced him bare-handed. He felt almost naked.


    "The Carved Vajra can take away all weapons. Wu Yu, will you not surrender now?"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord said mildly. He called back the Carved Vajra, which shrank again in his hands.


    Wu Yu could not see where the Ruyi Jingu Bang had gone. But it was not with him, so Grand Supreme Elderly Lord must be holding on to it.


    Still, it was impossible that Wu Yu would just give up like that.


    Even without the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he would not surrender.


    He changed shape again, into the form of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast this time. He would continue fighting like that.


    "Devour!"


    Wu Yu roared, leaping towards the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    But seeing this, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord again flung out Carved Vajra.


    Wu Yu could feel Carved Vajra cor his Heaven Devouring Avatar, and he was suddenly disabled thoroughly. He was paralyzed.


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    Wu Yu wanted to call his Somersault Cloud Mystique, but he realized that he could not.


    He gritted his teeth. So this was the skill of the most powerful. It was indeed still something to fear. He had not anticipated it.


    He was well and truly caught now.


    In truth, he had not stood a chance from the moment Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had appeared.


    However, he had wanted to make onest desperate gamble. It hada failed.


    "Come with me to Lingxiao Pce!"


    Just like this, Taishang Laojun pulled Wu Yu along with him.


    He stepped into the Well of Eternal Life and hastened upwards.


    Wu Yu had not given up even after being cored by Carved Vajra. He struggled and struggled, trying to sumon Somersault Cloud. But nothing he did worked.


    Still, there was no fear in him, only a hatred of the Jade Emperor.


    The ruler of the entire Heavenly Domain had kidnapped a mortal to threaten him. It was a joke.


    Within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm was Nezha, Yang Jian, Li Jing, and many other important officials. That was the final card Wu Yu held!


    In his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, their life and death were in his hands.


    He did not believe that the Jade Emperor would dismiss their lives so easily.


    Before long, Wu Yu and Grand Supreme Elderly Lord hade to Southern Gate of Heaven.


    They passed through to Lingxiao Pce, the highest point in the sky pces!

 Chapter 1774: Lesser Immortal Wu You

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Lesser Immortal Wu You</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Lingxiao Pce.


    Thest time Wu Yu had been here, Taiyi Zhenren had reported him to the Jade Emperor.


    That time, Wu Yu had been in a bad position as well, and no one had thought he would leave Lingxiao Pce in good shape.


    In the end, he had be the Jade Emperor''s first disciple, was crowned Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, bestowed Sage''s Equal Sky, and even assigned to the luxurious job of guarding the Peach Garden!


    However, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s interference had eventually brought him low again.


    Chased by the whole of the sky pces and marked as a criminal by the Jade Emperor, 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers had been sent to capture him.


    It seemed like whether one lived or died here depended on the whims of the mighty.


    All was controlled by the Jade Emperor and his allies. A single word from him could mean unspeakable riches and influence!


    At the same time, a bad word from him could end one''s life, or bring an eternity of torture.


    In the sky pces, the Jade Emperor was king.


    No one dared to disobey his orders.


    And now he had ordered Wu Yu caught, and Wu Yu had fought back. The celestial soldiers sundered, Yang Jian and the others taken hostage.


    It was a series of preposterous crimes!


    As Grand Supreme Elderly Lord led Wu Yu into Lingxiao Pce, all of the immortal emperors turned as one.


    Jade Emperor, Heavenly Queen Mother, Dancing me Phoenix Empress and many others were present.


    The Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother lookedrgely emotionless, their simmering anger held in check.


    The sky pces was under their leadership. Was Wu Yu''s recalcitrant behavior and tant disregard for the rules not a sharp challenge to them?


    Of course they would not feel happy about it!


    On the other hand, there was mockery in Dancing me Phoenix Empress'' eyes, as she watched an immobile Wu Yu being carted in, cored by Carved Vajra.


    Perhaps Wu Yu was indeed a super prodigy far beyond her talents.


    Perhaps she would never be able to catch up to him no matter how hard she cultivated. Usually.


    But now the winds of fortune had changed. Wu Yu had squandered all of his chances!


    His greed, she thought, had ruined him utterly.


    Perhaps Wu Yu thought he was above thew since he had be the Jade Emperor''s disciple?


    Naive!


    Seeing how wretched he was, she smirked in satisfaction, reveling in his misfortune.


    "Wu Yu, you havemitted great crimes. You not only ate all of the peaches in the garden, but also caused trouble in the sky pces, and injured many celestial soldiers. Outrageous!"


    The Jade Emperor continued in a severe tone: "Let out True Lord Eng and the others immediately! Since you are my disciple, I can treat you with a lenient hand. Otherwise, you will suffer the full wrath of the heavenly restrictions!"


    To think that the Jade Emperor would still y the emotional card at this time. Disciple?


    How could Wu Yu believe that?


    If the Jade Emperor truly treated him as his disciple, would he take Wu You hostage?


    Wu Yu ignored this, but spoke frankly. "If you want me to release True Lord Eng and the others, you have to let my sister go! Otherwise, you can write them all off as dead!"


    He truly had too many hostages at his disposal.


    True Lord Eng, Nezha, Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Central Ecliptic Great Yellow Horn Immortal, and so many more.


    Of course, even the scrubs like the Four Heavenly Kings and Mighty Miracle God were all scooped up alongside as well.


    They all had important roles to y in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu was sure that the Jade Emperor would not ignore them.


    "Alright, give the order to Heaven''s Prison. Release the lesser immortal Wu You!"


    The Jade Emperor immediately gave the order.


    Since Wu Yu was right before him now, then there was no more need to hold Wu You. He did not mind if she was set free.


    Wu Yu did not trust him. "I want to see my sister safe before my eyes, or you can see True Lord Eng''s corpse right before yours!"


    Jade Emperor considered this. He gave another order. "Bring the lesser immortal Wu You here!"


    All of the witnesses muttered among themselves, unhappy at the rude manner in which Wu Yu was addressing the Jade Emperor.


    An impertinent and badly raised child.


    Broke the heavenly rules and restrictions, but unrepentant!


    It seemed like this Wu Yu still did not know his wrongs!


    Dancing me Phoenix Empress continued to smirk. She was more and more delighted at Wu Yu''s attitude.


    The bigger a fuss he kicked, the heavier his punishment would be. Perhaps it would be for eternity.


    She did not believe that Wu Yu had any way to escape the Jade Emperor and all of the sky pces.


    When Jade Emperor gave the order, the report soon came that Wu You was here.


    In the whole of Lingxiao Pce, perhaps only Wu Yu cared about those words.


    After all, she was a puny immortal that meant nothing to the other immortal emperors. But to Wu Yu, she was a beloved sister. He would never allow her toe to harm!


    Wu You was the very picture of concern for him.


    No one knew what she had suffered in Heaven''s Prison.


    She was but a "lesser immortal", the lowest of all in the sky pces.


    In the mortal realm, she would be the daughter of an ordinary peasant. To these immortal emperors, her existence was equal to that of an ant''s.


    In the span of eternal life, a lesser immortal like her would pass in the blink of an eye.


    That the Jade Emperor would take her to threaten Wu Yu with...... It proved the extent of his shamelessness!


    Wu You''s eyes were full of worry. She had a fright of her life when she saw Wu Yu held by Carved Vajra.


    Lingxiao Pce was already a ce out of her imagination.


    To see Wu Yu in a wretched state here, how could she help but worry?

 Chapter 1775: 3000 Years of Smelting

    <h4>Chapter 1775: 3000 Years of Smelting</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu You did not know what Wu Yu had done for the whole of the sky pces to be hunting him.


    However, she knew that this was not the time to ask.


    When he saw her, Wu Yu opened his Devouring Apotheosis Realm and had her enter. He could protect her inside.


    At the same time, he let out the bunch of immortal emperors and removed Nightmare Praying Art from them.


    The wounded immortal emperors finally came to.


    When they realized they were in Lingxiao Pce, they reddened. So many immortal emperors together, unable to defeat a new immortal emperor Wu Yu!


    All of them slunk off to one side, afraid to speak.


    Still, they too were enjoying Wu Yu''s misfortune.


    All''s well that ends well. He was here.


    Now they could see how the Jade Emperor dealt with him!


    Wu Yu did not care. He only looked at the Jade Emperor, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing that Wu Yu had let the immortal emperors go, the Jade Emperor''s features rxed.


    He spoke to Wu Yu in a normal tone: "Wu Yu, you ate all of the peaches in Peach Garden, and even hurt so many beloved elders! Do you admit to your numerous crimes?"


    Wu Yu was silent.


    After all, his peach gorging had to do with Ming Long and the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord, and he was reluctant to speak about it.


    Even if the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had been thoroughly cleansed by Guanyin Pusa, he did not want her to be constantly watched by them. It was too dangerous for her.


    And Wu Yu had realized something.


    The elite immortal emperors of the sky pces had no knowledge of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    Wu Yu had heard that it was True Lord Eng of the sky pces who had been sent down to rid the mortal realm of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord.


    But that didn''t seem right.


    Back in the Jambu Realm, the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord had not even been at the level of an ordinary immortal. It had had a mortal''s strength.


    To destroy such a Heaven Devouring Evil Lord did not require the likes of True Lord Eng. A random immortal must have done it, and then mistaken as True Lord Eng.


    There were too many immortals in the sky pces, and the mortals had never seen True Lord Eng before. How could they recognize him?


    Since the Jade Emperor and the others were ignorant of the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord''s power, Wu Yu did not want to tell them either.


    This too was a huge secret that he kept, alongside the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy.


    He was silent for a while, and then said: "I made a mistake while cultivating. I lost control of myself, and ate all of the peaches......."


    His exnation was the same as he had said back at Yaochi Pce.


    This was already an unbelievable excuse, and now neither the Jade Emperor nor Heavenly Queen Mother were incliined to think well of him.


    "Liar! Wu Yu, you still dare to lie at this time? Despicable!"


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that his using finger was trembling, his face slumped in disappointment.


    If Wu Yu had a good reason, he might have been able to overlook it, but Wu Yu was unrepentant. Such fantastic lies would have to be severely punished!


    Heavenly Queen Mother looked at him with a strict face as well.


    She had let this excuse of Wu Yu''s pass once before.


    He was naive to think that they would let him get away with it a second time.


    Dancing me Phoenix Empress was sniggering to herself.


    She was celebrating Wu Yu''s suicidal choices.


    What good was it to lie in Lingxiao Pce?


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord stood up now. "Highness, what about putting the child in my Brazier of Eight Trigrams to burn for 30,000 years? Through the trials and pain, he can be made to feel regret. How do you see this?"


    The Jade Emperor nodded simply. "Very well."


    He raised his hand slightly.


    Wu Yu''s heart sank. Wu You had vanished from his Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    "My sister?!"


    Jade Emperor looked at him coldly. "I put an apotheosis immortal technique on her that will summon her no matter where she is. Even if it''s your apotheosis realm."


    Wu Yu reeled in horrified disbelief.


    That he had imprisoned her in Heaven''s Prison to threaten him was bad enough.


    To use an even more despicable move?


    That was a betrayal of trust!


    The agreement had been that Wu Yu would let the immortal emperors go, and the Jade Emperor would set Wu You free.


    Now the immortal emperors were free, but Wu You was captive again.


    How was this any different from being a cheat?


    The Jade Emperor, as the highest ruler in the sky pces, should not have stooped so low.


    "Don''t look so angry."


    Jade Emperor said indifferently. "You are too stubborn. I must keep you in fear, so you will quietly submit to Laojun''s punishment in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams. Otherwise, who knows what you will do! She will go back to Heaven''s Prison. When youe out of the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, I will of course let her go if you are repentant."


    Wu Yu could not believe his ears.


    He clenched his fists. The hatred consumed him, but he would not let it show.


    He did not want to make Wu You suffer any more.


    "30,000 yearster, when I''m out of the Brazier of Eight Trigrams..... I will save my sister by my own hand!"


    Wu Yu''s nails were biting into his flesh already.


    "Move along. To the Brazier of Eight Trigrams. Reflect well!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord looked at him, ignoring his look of resentment. He lifted him up by the Carved Vajra and left.

 Chapter 1776: Golden Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Golden Buddha</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After leaving Lingxiao Pce, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord brought Wu Yu to Erasing Hate Sky.


    Even if Jade Emperor was no longer before him, Wu Yu could still recall the indifference he had showed.


    To the Jade Emperor, Wu You was but a tool to control Wu Yu with. He would not stand for it!


    Still, raging now would do him no good. He was about to be smelted for 30,000 years.


    No one knew if he could survive it.


    At Erasing Hate Sky, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord lived in Tusita Pce.


    And at the center of Tusita Pce was the Brazier of Eight Trigrams.


    This was the treasure he used to refine true immortal medicines. It was one of the greatest epochal immortal treasures in the sky pces, and could make anything into true immortal medicine.


    This of course included Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu was tossed bodily into the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, and immediately consumed by mes.


    Taishang Laojun covered up the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, and began to fan the mes.


    As the Brazier of Eight Trigrams was shut, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was sure that Wu Yu could no longer sense anything outside.


    He must surely be consumed by the mes, and fully upied.


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lordughed in satisfaction to himself: "In 30,000 years, I will present you to the Jade Emperor as the ultimate true immortal medicine!"


    He had pretended to suggest to the Jade Emperor to punish Wu Yu in the brazier and make him repent.


    Instead, he fanned and fanned the mes, making them grow. he wanted to refine Wu Yu into an immortal pill!


    Wu Yu was oblivious to all of this.


    Even after he was thrown into the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, the Carved Vajra was still on him, preventing him from escaping.


    As the Brazier of Eight Trigrams was shut up, eight different ancient firesbined to burn all that was within it.


    [TN: There''s a pretty nice exnation of the eight different types of fire here /ba-gua-lu ]


    These eight different types of immortal fire formed a terrifying sea of fire.


    Wu Yu could soon feel the intensity of the heat.


    Not even his Invincible Vajra Body could withstand it. It soon started to break down.


    Plus, he was still held by Carved Vajra, and unable to use any techniques to defend himself against the eight different divine fires.


    These eight divine fires were even more terrifying than the heavenly devils he had faced.


    At least on Heavenly Devil Battlefield it was only a spiritual pain. As long as one could endure, there was no danger to one''s life.


    This was not the case here.


    As his Invincible Vajra Body begn to break down, Wu Yu realized that Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had not put him in here to punish him, but to melt him down and kill him!


    He was appalled and angry at Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s greed.


    He had thought him one of the more benign immortal emperors.


    Wu Yu would not be content to be melted down just like that. He had never once given up before, in all of the hopeless situations that he had faced before.


    But cored by Carved Vajra, he could not do a thing.


    The Brazier of Eight Trigrams continued to burn away at him, and he could feel that the eight divine mes were eating away at the life within him, and sapping his strength.


    "What am I to do?"


    Wu Yu continued to think desperately, but there was nothing he could use.


    It seemed like he was destined to die here.


    "Is this how it ends?"


    "No. I won''t. I WON''T!"


    Wu Yu said through gritted teeth. He could feel that he was being smelted down and refined, as he lost feeling in his body.


    Wu Yu was not afraid of death.


    He was afraid of letting down the duty and mission that had been ced on him.


    He did not know what would happen to sister Wu You. Would the Jade Emperor let her go after he died?


    The most usible oue was that he would forget about her, and she would die in Heaven''s Prison!


    After all, they didn''t care if she was or wasn''t there.


    And if Wu Yu was dead, then she would be all alone in the sky pces.


    Besides, he had taken on the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, who hoped that he would take revenge for them. Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General, and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon......


    He had yet to even get close to that.


    And Eternal Emperor Tomb. So many eternal demon emperors had given their corpses to him. Wu Yu could feel their hatred.


    The heavens and hells had joined forces to destroy the eternal demon emperors!


    Wu Yu could not rest in peace if he did not take revenge for them.


    If he did not take revenge for them, how could he bear to face the eternal demon emperor ancestors in the next world?


    These things stayed in his mind, and his will steadily grew stronger even as his body cried out in agony.


    A stronger will did nothing to change his situation.


    But just at the verge of death, Ming Long from within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm began to chant scripture.


    It was the Invincible Vajra Body''s scripture. As he began to chant it, his hopes grew.


    There were 10,000 words in total in this scripture, but this part was one that he was not familiar with.


    As Ming Long began to read them, Wu Yu followed her lead.


    As he chanted them, Wu Yu could feel a golden buddha form within his heart.


    The form of the golden buddha was quite hazy, but soon began to grow clearer. As the golden light grew in strength, Wu Yu felt his pain lessening.


    "This golden buddha seems like an immortal buddha''s buddha world! But it''s golden, and only within me. It has no actual body....."


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold glowed within the Brazier of Eight Trigrams.


    Suddenly, he could feel that the divine fires were burning the golden buddha instead!


    Wu Yu forgot all of his pains.


    Time flew by.


    One magical moment where all his pain vanished, and then Wu Yu was absorbed in the 10,000 words of scripture.


    Even he himself was unsure as to what was happening.


    Until 30,000 yearster, when the Brazier of Eight Trigrams was finally opened!

 Chapter 1777: Smacking The Grand Pure One

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Smacking The Grand Pure One</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had waited 30,000 years for this moment.


    He would definitely be greatly rewarded by the Jade Emperor when he presented Wu Yu as true immortal medicine.


    As he approached the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, he did not sense anything wrong abou tit.


    But when he opened it, a beam of golden light shot out!


    He stared horror-struck at the golden buddha world that emerged, sting apart the Brazier of Eight Trigrams with its appearance.


    "This......"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was astonished. He wanted to refine Wu Yu down into an immortal pill. What was this golden buddha world?


    Besides, this golden buddha world was asrge as a lesser realm, and glimmering with golden light.


    Of course, this golden buddha world was Wu Yu.


    Or rather, Wu Yu''s buddha world body!


    He had not died in the 30,000 years in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams. Instead, through reading the Invincible Vajra Body scripture, he had refined it to the ultimate level.


    He had created a buddha world out of his body, and within it was his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. Buddha world and apotheosis realm together - it gave him powers that had never been seen before!


    Unlike the immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, his golden buddha world could bepletely retracted within his body, allowing him to maintain his original appearance.


    Wu Yu had lost his sense of self, fully absorbed in cultivation in the 30,000 years.


    But as the Brazier of Eight Trigrams opened, he awakened.


    He realized that he was now an immortal buddha!


    And his Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm was at the fourth tier. He was already at the point where he had to create the cycle. That was a huge boost in his strength.


    Within his body, apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy worked in perfect synergy. The two strengthsbined multiplicatively.


    "Wu Yu, cease immediately, before you destroy my Tusita Pce!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was quivering with rage as he shouted at Wu Yu.


    "Carved Vajra, hold him!"


    He still had the Carved Vajra on Wu Yu, and tried to use it to tame Wu Yu.


    However, Wu Yu was incredibly powerful now.


    A cross of apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy. A sh of golden light, and a piercing, keening sound. The Carved Vajra fell off Wu Yu and smashed into a thousand pieces!


    Wu Yu''s golden buddha body returned to its usual size, and melded back into his body.


    He turned his golden eyes on the Carved Vajra.


    It shattered further into dust.


    From the ashes the Ruyi Jingu Bang flew out, as did many other epochal immortal treasures and weapons. Wu Yu ignored all of these.


    To him, no weapon could everpare to the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "My Carved Vajra!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord cried out in dismay and outrage. He summoned many weapons out of thin air, and attacked Wu Yu.


    These were all weapons that Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had smithed before, which he had yet to gift to other immortal emperors.


    He flew into a terrible rage that all of his weapons had been released since the Carved Vajra broke.


    Wu Yu was faced with an arsenal even more formidable than Nezha''s four epochal immortal treasures.


    After all, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was many levels higher than Nezha. Even the same epochal immortal treasure would bepletely different in his hands.


    Let alone these weapons which he had personally made. They were definitely at least a match for Nezha''s weapons.


    Wu Yu before would have been cut to pieces by them.


    Theirbined strength was greater than the Carved Vajra.


    Since Wu Yu had even destroyed Carved Vajra, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord would naturally have to pull out even greater strength to be effective against Wu Yu.


    The entire weapon arsenal flew out at Wu Yu!


    "Immortal buddha energy, Violent Art, Pir of the Skies!"


    Wu Yu swung his Ruyi Jingu Bang without fear.


    The sky itself seemed to fall with his blow.


    Supplemented by his immortal buddha energy, the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Violent Art attack sent all of the weapons ttering and flying away!


    The vortex of immortal essence that had been whipped up was also blown away.


    "What?"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was stunned. After 30,000 years in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, Wu Yu was not only still alive, but had grown even stronger. Even he could not fight Wu Yu now.


    He tried desperately to defend, but what else did he have?


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang cracked against his apotheosis realm.


    The prodigious strength sent quakes rippling through Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s apotheosis realm, and he swooned.


    Wu Yu immediately used Nightmare Immortal Prayer to hold Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    He had done something that had never before been aplished or dared.


    He had knocked Grand Supreme Elderly Lord unconscious and was now controlling him!


    As he continued to chant Nightmare Immortal Prayer, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord sank down into a dream-filled stupor.


    However, Wu Yu did not feel any ill will towards him.


    He knew that the Jade Emperor had intended to punish him by making him reflect and regret for 30,000 years in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams.


    Instead, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had tried to kill him and refine him as immortal medicine.


    Wu Yu would show no mercy when treated like this.


    And yet, Wu Yu felt that the immortal emperors in the sky pces had all turned bloodthirsty.


    Although it was not as obvious as the immortal buddhas in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, but there were definitely signs. Was there some deeper mystery behind all this?

 Chapter 1778: Eternal Cycle Heaven’s Prison Immortal Design

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison Immortal Design</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu didn''t give more thoughts to what might have been lurking in the dark of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain.


    Even if he pondered further, he wouldn''t get an answer. Unless he could grow further to the level of the Jade Emperor.


    If he could be in control of the Jade Emperor, he would have de facto control over the entire sky pces. Then, he would have nothing to fear. He could just make the Jade Emperor answer all his doubts.


    Furthermore, he wouldn''t be in danger then and could ensure the safety of those around him.


    What he didn''t know was if he had truly attained that level, would the one behind the scene step forward?


    Everything was still an unknown mystery!


    Now, Wu Yu only wanted to rescue his sister, Wu You, out of the Heaven''s Prison. As long as Wu You''s life was in the hands of the Jade Emperor, he couldn''t have a day of peace.


    He took Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, who was controlled by his Nightmare Praying Art, along as he charged to the Heaven''s Prison.


    The news of him defeating the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had not spread. Therefore, he had the luxury of time to first rescue Wu You from the Heaven''s Prison.


    Since he knew the location of the Heaven''s Prison, he could make his way there immediately.


    Thatnd was under the rule of the Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress. Simr to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, she was one of the Five Directional Divine Emperors and her strength was exceptional.


    Nheless, the Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress wasn''t a concern to the current Wu Yu.


    When Wu Yu was approaching the Heaven''s Prison, he was most wary of an epochal immortal design.


    The extremely formidable epochal immortal design named Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design was set up by the Jade Emperor personally. Even elite immortal emperors like the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord would have to pay a hefty price if they tried to barge in forcefully.


    It was so that the Heaven''s Prison was known as such. This was a ce that could make anyone despair in the world.


    Once one was locked in it, getting out would be harder than scaling the sky.


    Wu Yu had a headache. Although he had defeated the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, it was still onerous for him to get through the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design.


    Moreover, once he tried entering forcefully, the Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, who was tasked to guard the ce, would definitely show up to coordinate.


    If there was only the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, Wu Yu wouldn''t be afriad. However, if she could utilize the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design, her battle strength would skyrocket to the point where Wu Yu would have a hard time against her.


    "But the news regarding the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord would definitely start spreading soon¡­¡­"


    Wu Yu was cognizant he did not have much time left.


    Therefore, he made his decision swiftly. Charge!


    Following a flip, he got into the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design.


    Within the epochal immortal design, innumerable sword qi ran rampage and countless lightning bolts whizzled in the strong winds.


    The moment Wu Yu entered, the sword qi, lightning bolts and strong winds swept towards him. All catastrophic powers locked down and were raining down on him!


    Wu Yu believed if someone at the level of True Lord Eng or Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing was to enter the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design, he wouldn''t survive. In fact, it was more likely that he would perish instantly.


    If it wasn''t because he sessfully created his golden buddha world and possessed two different immortal powers while being smelted in Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s Brazier of Eight Trigrams, even he couldn''t get through the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design.


    "Break! Bem of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wu Yu was surrounded by sword qi, lightning bolts and strong winds the moment he barged into the epochal immortal design.


    His eyes were glittering and he manipted the Ruyi Jingu Bang with great expertise. A casual swing could shatter the void and redirected the immortal qi around.


    When he swung the rod over, the surrounding sword qi, lightning bolts and strong winds were dispelled instantly.


    Looking forward, Wu Yu could see the gates to the Heaven''s Prison. At this juncture, the raging Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress stomped out of the gates.


    "Who dares to raid the Heaven''s Prison. Are you courting your own doom?"


    The Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress was a beautifuldy in ck gown.


    A young girl stood next to her and she was none other than Happy Fleece Fairy who participated in the Immortal Emperor Trials with Wu Yu. She was also wearing a long ck gown and was clearly astounded by what she saw when she stepped out.


    Many tens of thousands of years had passed since the Immortal Emperor Trials.


    Happy Fleece Fairy had also crossed into the cultivation realm of an immortal emperor. Although she was just a first tier immortal emperor, she had now achieved eternal life.


    She was astounded by what she saw when she followed Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress out.


    Someone actually had the guts to charge into the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design around the Heaven''s Prison!


    "It''s him? Wu Yu?"


    Happy Fleece Fairy nced into the epochal immortal design and was startled by the impressive teenage.


    "Wasn''t he punished by the Jade Emperor and was to be smelted in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord? Why would he be here!"


    Happy Fleece Fairy couldn''t understand.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s likely here to save her sister."


    Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress grinned in contempt. "Although I have no idea how he manage to escape from Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s Brazier of Eight Trigrams, it''s his wishful thinking to believe he could get through the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design."


    "The Heaven''s Prison is a strongly guarded ce in the sky pces. He hasmited another heinous crime for attempting to raid it!"


    At the thought of the gifted young man, Li Tianji, that she was once infatuated with, anger started to build in Happy Fleece Fairy. She detested Wu Yu thoroughly.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yu, Li Tianji wouldn''t have been so dejected and be a useless trash that had even broken down mentally.


    Even so, he was still the gifted young man that Happy Fleece Fairy was once smitten by. Now that she saw Wu Yu trying to raid the Heaven''s Prison, she couldn''t wait to capture Wu Yu immediately and hand him over to the Jade Emperor.


    Then, not only would she be able to teach Wu Yu a lesson but she would also receive merits for it. It was killing two birds with a stone!


    In the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design, Wu Yu held his Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly. Following every swing, he advanced a step further. His eyes were full of conviction and golden light burst forth from his body.


    Looking from afar, Happy Fleece Fairy found Wu Yu''s courage wasmendable.


    "Unfortunately, you aren''t too bright. Is the Heaven''s Prison a ce he could easily raid?"


    Happy Fleece Fairy could almost visualize the scene where Wu Yu begged for mercy in tears before the Jade Emperor after he was recaptured.


    Havingmitted several heinous crimes in session, the Jade Emperor would definitely not let him off again!


    While Happy Fleece Fairy was watching, Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress finally made her move. Immediately, she gained control of the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design and infused it with her own apotheosis immortal energy.


    Instantly, the powers of the epochal immortal design escted to a peak.


    The pressure that Wu Yu was facing massively increased at the same instant!

 Chapter 1779: Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Helpless</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu was under immense pressure from the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design.


    With Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress coordinating the epochal immortal design, both of them were strengthened. Moreover, the epochal immortal design seemed to have roared to life. The initial attacks became more agile and varied, giving Wu Yu a harder time.


    Countless sword qi, and waves of powers from immortal kernels of wind and thunder bombarded at Wu Yu. Each wave was stronger than the previous and crashed down almost simultaneously.


    Throught the whole process, Wu Yu didn''t have any time to rest. He waspletely upied by the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design!


    However, gold light burst forth from Wu You''s eyes. He knew he had to get through what was before him and he had to do so swiftly. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t be able to rescue Wu You if Jade Emperor had discovered his actions.


    As the apotheosis immortal energy of the Jade Emperor still remained in Wu You, Jade Emperor could still easily take her away no matter where he took Wu You to. Therefore, he had to also erase the energy swiftly.


    "Break!"


    Wu Yu berated. The next instant, ten million Unshackled Doppelgangers emerged around him.


    Pulverized World!


    The powers of the Somersault Cloud gathered on all the Unshackled Doppelgangers before releasing together towards the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design!


    Catastrophic void shattering powers swept through the epochal immortal design as Wu Yu swung his Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    To the surprise of Happy Fleece Fairy and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, the epochal immortal design started cracking!


    Wu Yu was just like an ancient god, moving through the air while carrying his golden rod.


    When the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design finally shattered, the entire ce rocked by the impact.


    Wu Yu stared right into the space forward, seemingly disregarding Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress entirely. As for the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design, the cores had beenrgely damaged. Rampant energy dissipated rtively harmlessly and it could no longer threaten Wu Yu.


    Nothing could stop Wu Yu now.


    Soon, he was right before Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    Without the coordination of the epochal immortal design from the Jade Emperor, the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress was just as strong as True Lord Eng, Nezha and some others. For the current Wu Yu, this wasn''t a threat at all.


    "Nightmare Immortal Prayer!"


    Wu Yu''s eyes shone in golden light. As he recited the Nightmare Immortal Prayer, innumerable illusions were alternating in his Eyes of Fire and Gold.


    These illusions captivated Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and Happy Fleece Fairy immediately,


    Although Wu Yu looked down upon Happy Fleece Fairy, there wasn''t a need for him to kill her now.


    Therefore, he captured her together with the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, stuffing them into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    Wu Yu flew across the epochal immortal design that was protecting the Heaven''s Prison and finally arrived in the Heaven''s Prison.


    His current strength was significantly higher than the Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    With Nightmare Praying Art, he could even control the actions of Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    Obviously, his control wasn''t as perfect as controlling a puppet. All he could was to induce her intopleting simple acts. For example, leading the way for him into the Heaven''s Prison and locating Wu You.


    After all, the Heaven''s Prison was still arge ce with an area as vast as a level of Heaven. It was the palce used to imprison countless immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors thoughout history.


    Those who have infringed the heavenly rules would be imprisoned for life.


    To find Wu You in the Heaven''s Prison with just his capabilities was too difficult. Jade Emperor might even notice what was happening and took Wu You away before he could find her.


    Therefire, Wu Yu ahd to rely on his Nightmare Praying Art to control Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    She was the immortal emperor that was stationed to guard the Heaven''s Prison after all. She knew the ce like the back of her hand and under the control of Wu Yu''s Nightmare Praying Art, she could lead Wu Yu to where Wu You was imprisoned.


    To Wu Yu''s surprise, Wu You was regarded as a key person by the Jade Emperor and therefore imprisoned in the deepest ce of the Heaven''s Prison.


    He was infuriated. To this point, Wu Yu still found it hard to believe the great Jade Emperor would do something like this to a weak and insignificant Wu You¡­¡­


    In the depths of the Heaven''s Prison where Wu Yu finally met Wu You, he realized she wasn''t tortured. However, she was badly scared.


    Jade Emperor stood at the peak of the entire sky pces. For her, Jade Emperor was an existence that was distant and remote. She would never have expected herself to go through what she had.


    The environment in the Heaven''s Prison was especially arduous. Even though she wasn''t intentionally tortured, it was still a torment to be imprisoned in a ce where light couldn''t even shine through.


    "I have to break the apotheosis immortal technique first!"


    Wu Yu didn''t waste a moment of time.


    When Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress brought him to Wu You, he kept her back into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm immediately and held up down with the Nightmare Praying Art.


    After, he started deciphering how he could try to release Wu You from the apotheosis immortal technique of Jade Emperor.


    The apotheosis immortal technique could control Wu You at any moment. To Wu Yu this was simr to holding him at knife''s edge.


    If he couldn''t free Wu You from the apotheosis immortal technique, Wu Yu could never have a peace of mind.


    However, just as he was trying to undo the apotheosis immortal technique, Wu You, who was right before his eyes, vanished out of the blue.


    Just like how she vanished from his Devouring Apotheosis Realm previously.


    "Jade Emperor has made his move!"


    Wu Yu clenched his fist, threw it in the air and gnashed his teeth.


    Jade Emperor had clearly noticed what happened and transferred Wu You away.


    He had reacted too quickly.


    It wasn''t long since Wu Yu was released from the Brazier of Eight Trigrams and defeated Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    Wu Yu didn''t take too long to get through the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design as well.


    Yet, Jade Emperor still noticed what had happened!


    Wu You was once again transferred to another ce by the Jade Emperor and Wu Yu had no ways to locate her now.


    It would be extremely difficult for Wu Yu to get a simr opportunity in the future¡­¡­


    Just as Wu Yu was grinding his teeth, a young voice resounded in his mind. It was from the Jade Emperor! "If you want your sister,e to the Lingxiao Pce!"


    It was a simple statement but Wu Yu''s ignited.


    He felt he was being toyed and yed with by the Jade Emperor.


    No matter how hard he tried now, he felt he wouldn''t have the opportunity to turn the situation around until he could stand up against the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor had everything firmly in his control.


    There was nothing Wu Yu could have done at all!

 Chapter 1780: Macaque’s Anomaly

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Macaque''s Anomaly</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu sunk into deep thought after the Jade Emperor sent Wu You away.


    It was possible that the Jade Emperor probably did not really want to kill him. After all, if he really wanted to kill him, the Jade Emperor had plenty of opportunities to do that.


    But now, Wu Yu still could not determine if the Jade Emperor truly wanted him dead.


    After all, the first thing he did when he came out of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s Brazier of Eight Trigrams was to assault the Elderly Lord and then fight his way through the Heaven''s Prison. His audacious actions were like a p across the Jade Emperor''s face.


    This was because the Heaven''s Prison was the sky pces''s symbol of dignity.


    Those who vited the heavenly rules and restrictions would be imprisoned in the Heaven''s Prison and suffer from eternal torture. From then on, this Heaven''s Prison''s horrifying reputation frightened the immortals in the Heavenly Domain and forced them to submit to the rule of the sky pces.


    But this infamous Heaven''s Prison was forcefully broken through by Wu Yu today. This was like poking a hole through heaven!


    Wu Yu could sense many celestial soldiers rushing over from the other sky pces in various levels of Heaven. They surrounded the Heaven''s Prisonpletely.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not simply be a sitting duck and allow them to capture him.


    Wu Yu used the Somersault Cloud''s In The Same Breath and left the Heaven''s Prison instantly and was far away.


    "I shall return to the Demon Immortal Realm to take a look first."


    Wu Yu forced himself to maintain his calm and not let his imaginations run wild of all the bad things that could happen to Wu You.


    After all, the Jade Emperor''s target was him, and Wu You was totally unimportant.


    As long as he did not appear, the Jade Emperor would not do anything to Wu You.


    He nned to return to the Demon Immortal Realm first and think if there was any way that he could deal with the Jade Emperor.


    After all, what he hadmitted this time was a grievous crime.


    Beating the elite immortal Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, forcing his way into the Heaven''s Prison, and messing up the defensive epochal immortal design of the Heaven''s Prison¡­¡­


    Wu Yu had no way of retreating after doing all these things. Regardless, he would have to stand on the Jade Emperor''s opposing side.


    He quickly returned to the Demon Immortal Realm, met Luo Pin and the others and left Ming Long behind as well.


    "Do you really need to go to Lingxiao Pce again?"


    Luo Pin''s beautiful face was full of worry: "If you go again, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor won''t give you any more chances. You must think it over carefully."


    "Perhaps there may be another way?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan''s fan pped rapidly in his hands. He was also trying to find an alternative way.


    Soon he put away his fan and looked up with hope in his eyes: "Old Wu, who else can we trust in the sky pces?"


    "Who can we trust? It''s probably only the Patriarch Bodhi and the Guanyin Pusa!"


    Wu Yu shook his head and no matter how hard he thought, he could only think of these two elders.


    But in this situation, neither Patriarch Bodhi nor Guanyin Pusa could help Wu Yu.


    For the time being, Patriarch Bodhi would not confront the Jade Emperor. He had to endure great pressure just to plead for Wu Yu at the Lingxiao Pce. Even so, his involvement might not be useful at all.


    Wu Yu did not want Patriarch Bodhi to put himself out there for him and directly confront the Jade Emperor.


    Wu Yu did not want Patriarch Bodhi to be involved even if he wanted to help him.


    After all, in Wu Yu''s eyes, Patriarch Bodhi was definitely an elder he could trust. Once he got involved, he would most likely be implicated and dragged into a hopeless situation. At that time, Wu Yu would really despair.


    And Guanyin Pusa, who had been living in seclusion in the Nanhai Region for so many thousands of years, was not likely to appear and meddle in this matter.


    After all, she seemed to have always been indifferent to worldly affairs.


    Even after thinking about it, Wu Yu could not think of anyone he could turn to for help.


    Since there was no one he could turn to for help, everything was up to him!


    "No matter what, I still have Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress in my hands."


    Wu Yu thought for a while, and said resolutely: "This time, I will be careful to guard against the Jade Emperor''s viinous means, I will never let all of them go at one go!"


    Thest time he was in Lingxiao Pce, he was so naive that he believed the lies of the Jade Emperor and let them all go at once.


    As a result, Wu You was brought back by the Jade Emperor again. The Jade Emperor was shameless!


    Hence, this time, Wu Yu would not be so naive.


    The main point was that Wu Yu did not know before that the Jade Emperor had such thick skin. After all, as the Jade Emperor, he was the supreme ruler of the entire sky pces. He had boundless power and unparalleled influence. Why would he use such despicable means?


    After this, Wu Yu''s impression of the Jade Emperor was very bad.


    "Old Wu, this is a highly dangerous venture. You have to be careful when you go there and react ordingly!"


    Full Moon of Nanshan looked very serious, which was rare for him.


    He could not help Wu Yu in this matter for the time being. If he tagged along, he might cause trouble for Wu Yu instead and be a distraction for him.


    Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to stay safely in the Demon Immortal Realm and pray for Wu Yu''s safe return.


    "Don''t worry, trust me, I will bring my sister back safely."


    Wu Yu nced at his friends who were in front of him.


    The beautiful Luo Pin seemed to have tears in her eyes now. She was not willing to let Wu Yu go to the Lingxiao Pce again.


    But Wu Yu had to go!


    Otherwise, he would definitely regret it.


    When Ming Long was inside the Ruyi Jingu Bang, she was not afraid of anything. However after she was revived, she felt very sentimental.


    The key was that she always felt that she was the one who brought these troubles to Wu Yu.


    If it was not for her, Taiyi Zhenren would not bear a grudge against Wu Yu and Wu Yu would not have created all those trouble in Lingxiao Pce.


    Even if the Ruyi Jingu Bang incident was a blessing in disguise and Wu Yu became the Jade Emperor''s disciple, she was still controlled by the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord. As a result, Wu Yu had to eat all the peaches in the Peach Garden!


    She really med herself for that and simply could not forgive herself.


    What was more, Wu Yu brought her to find Guanyin Pusater, which led him to be surrounded by so many celestial soldiers and immortal emperors.


    Therefore Ming Long always felt that she was the reason for all the difficulties Wu Yu encountered.


    "Don''t me yourself, Minglong. It''s alright."


    Wu Yu looked at Ming Long''s expression and knew what she was thinking.


    He smiled at Ming Long and pretended to be cool: "Even without you, we are all shouldering the mission of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and our predecessors, as well as the blood feud of the entire Demon Immortal Realm. Sooner orter, we will fight against the Jade Emperor. Now, I''ve even earned so many peaches easily. I owe it to you that I''m in this cultivation realm now."


    "You are glib-tongued."


    Ming Long felt a little bitter and helpless.


    Wu Yu was still considering her feelings at this moment. She really did not know how she should face Wu Yu.


    "Well, I''m going now. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Finally, Wu Yu said goodbye to everyone and turned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, his expression became firm, unyielding and resolute!


    "Big brother Wu Yu, hold on, look at this!"


    However, at this time, Ye Xixi who had been silent all the time suddenly spoke, and she looked surprised.


    They followed her voice and finally saw that the little gray macaque, who appeared when they first opened the Eternal Emperor Tomb, seemed to be exhibiting some abnormalities.


    Originally, the little gray macaque had been ying by himself in Eternal Emperor Tomb. He was also quite close to Luo Pin and the others, but he had never done anything unusual.


    But now, the eyes of this gray six eared macaque suddenly shone with golden light, and its entire small body seemed to have frozen in ce!


    At the same time, a sound came from the mouth of this little macaque, and it sounded as though it came from an infinite distance away¡­¡­

 Chapter 1781: Xuanzang’s Voice

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Xuanzang''s Voice</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu would never dream that such a voice woulde from the mouth of the little gray macaque.


    This voice belonged to the person that Wu Yu encountered during the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas at the Expanse of Nirvana, the Buddha Above All Xuanzang!


    The voice said: "Wukong is the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and he is my disciple¡­¡­Wu Yu, you are my grand disciple. I can help you if youe to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain¡­¡­"


    The content of this sentence was very short, but just these few words shocked everyone.


    The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was Wukong!


    And the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was the Buddha Above All Xuanzang''s disciple?


    Wu Yu felt a little unbelievable.


    It turned out that the "Wukong" that Xuanzang called out to during the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas was his disciple.


    Unfortunately, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s aura he felt was noting from the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal himself, but inherited by Wu Yu.


    When the little gray macaque finished speaking, it immediately returned to normal and became a noisy little macaque again.


    Wu Yu and the others looked at each other.


    "How would the Buddha Above All know what happened in the sky pces?"


    Wu Yu only felt a little shocked. After all, this was across an entire Heavenly Domain. It seemed like the Buddha Above All really had great powers.


    "Old Wu, is that Xuanzang''s voice?"


    Full Moon of Nanshan was also a little shocked. He did not expect that things would take such a turn at this time.


    "Do you think what he said was true?"


    Ye Xixi pursed her lips and asked as she thought hard about it.


    "I can at least believe half of it."


    Wu Yu thought for a moment, then frowned and said: "The key is that I have no chance of winning if I go to the Lingxiao Pce to find the Jade Emperor now. Even if I take Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress as hostages, I can''t guarantee Wu You''s and my safety."


    After all, the Jade Emperor had too many means to restrain us, just like the apotheosis immortal technique he used on Wu You, catching us off guard.


    Even if Wu Yu was prepared, the possibility that he could fight against the Jade Emperor was still slim.


    "So you''re going to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain?" Luo Pin asked worriedly.


    "En."


    Wu Yu thought and nodded heavily.


    It seemed like it was his only choice.


    Originally, he had nned to take the risk. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, they learned of such news from the Buddha Above All. There was no doubt that it was a turning point for him.


    "I''ll go by myself first and if anything happens, I''lle back and let you know."


    Wu Yu said seriously.


    "You be careful."


    Luo Pin and the others also knew that they could not help Wu Yu now. They could only bury their worries in their hearts and watch Wu Yu turn and leave.


    "Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Marshal Tian Peng, Curtain Lifting General, Eight Division Heavenly Dragon¡­¡­"


    Wu Yu turned around and nned to set out. At the same time, he thought that these four predecessors'' legacies were legacies of both immortal and Buddhist cultivation.


    Since the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal was Xuanzang''s disciple, perhaps these four predecessors had gone to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain from the Heavenly Domain to obtain the cultivation means of the immortal buddhas and ultimately acquired two kinds of power.


    The reason why Wu Yu decided to take the risk and go to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was because of Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All that he had seen before.


    Although the whole Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was in chaos, Xuanzang''s nine buddha worlds were all golden, with a rtively pure feeling.


    Even if it doesn''t look as weing as Guanyin Pusa''s buddha world, it is much better than other ck buddha worlds.


    Moreover, he recalled Xuanzang, a young monk in white at that time. His face was very gentle.


    "Maybe we can know something about the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal from Xuanzang!"


    Wu Yu thought in his heart, and then he grasped Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly, disying the fourth seal of magic power, Immortal Domain Bridge!


    A golden whirlpool appeared, Wu Yu threw himself into it and disappeared from the Heavenly Domain¡­¡­


    Wu Yu''s figure appeared from a golden whirlpool somewhere in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    After getting his bearings, Wu Yu rushed directly towards the Expanse of Nirvana.


    In order to avoid any conflict and waste of time if he bumped into other immortal buddhas on the way, he turned into the Calico Bag Arhat.


    In this way, few people would dare to approach him even if he ran around the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    After a period of time, he finally arrived near the Expanse of Nirvana!


    It was only then that he turned back into his original look.


    Wu Yu was very cautious after arriving at the Expanse of Nirvana and no immortal buddhas had noticed his existence.


    In fact, Xuanzang''s gentle voice rang in his ears again: "Wu Yu,e in."


    Even now, Wu Yu maintained a high level of vignce. Following Xuanzang''s voice, he soon stepped into the Expanse of Nirvana.


    Then he arrived at the core of the Expanse of Nirvana. There were no other immortal buddhas here. Only the nine huge golden buddha worlds that he had seen previously were suspended quietly in the air.


    And in the center of the nine golden buddha worlds was the gentle-looking white robed monk that he had seen previously!


    The monk in white was Xuanzang.


    When Wu Yu stepped into this core space, Xuanzang still kept his eyes closed and did not open his eyes.


    The nine golden buddha worlds around them radiated with a bright and magnificent brilliance. They lit up the whole space with iparable brilliance and holiness.


    "Last time, I felt Wukong''s presence and thought that he had been revived."


    At this point, Xuanzang''s gentle voice rang out: "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the enemy of our Heavenly Buddha''s Domain¡­¡­"


    "Enemy?"


    Hearing Xuanzang''s words, Wu Yu was puzzled.


    Who was the enemy?


    "Can you tell me what happened between the Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain?"


    Wu Yu was extremely eager to know the truth.


    "Wu Yu, there is no need to rush¡­¡­"


    Xuanzang smiled gently and began to tell him what happened.


    As Xuanzang told his story, Wu Yu finally began to understand something.


    He had been trying to understand these things recently, including the rtionship between the two great immortal domains and the histories of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and his friends. However, he had no idea what he could do to find out more about them.


    "The Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain were not connected with each other. Later, four immortals would asionally visit the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. I found them interesting and took them as my disciples, instructing them in the way of Buddhism¡­¡­"


    "It''s a pity that the Jade Emperor wanted to invade the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain after he learned about the existence of this heavenly domain!


    The Jade Emperor of the sky pces wanted Wukong and his three friends to be his spies. However, they refused his orders and got killed!"


    At this point, Xuanzang sighed.


    Obviously, he was also very helpless about the death of his four disciples.


    And these two short sentences shocked Wu Yu to the core.


    It turned out that the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and his friends had such a history?


    They were actually killed by the Jade Emperor and his followers because they had refused to let the Jade Emperor invade the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    Wu Yu clenched his fist.


    Indeed, was the Jade Emperor really the culprit for everything?


    "What happened next?"


    Wu Yu did not react impulsively and continued to ask for more details.


    He still had many questions. There were still many things unknown, for instance, how did the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain became chaotic, why did the immortal emperors in the sky pces lost their memories, and why did the Demon Immortal Realm got destroyed. Wu Yu really wanted to know what happened!


    "Take your time."


    Xuanzang, the gentle monk in white, sunk into his memories and finally shared them with Wu Yu¡­¡­

 Chapter 1782: The Truth Behind

    <h4>Chapter 1782: The Truth Behind</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu first asked why the immortal emperors in the Heavenly Domain had lost their memory?


    "Why don''t any of the immortal emperors in the Heavenly Domain have any impression of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal?"


    Wu Yu asked.


    He thought about it and could not figure out the reason.


    However, at this time, the young monk in white told him gently: "The Jade Emperor finally led the immortal emperors in a coalition to invade this very world. The whole Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was destroyed by the immortal emperors from the sky pces. In the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, there used to be a core of the world called the Immortal Buddha World Core. This Immortal Buddha World Core was shattered by the immortal emperors from the sky pces during that war. This resulted in all the immortal buddhas in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain losing their world cores, and they all turned dark."


    "The entire Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was almost annihted. In thest moment, I used an ultimate technique to force the immortals from the sky pces to retreat and turn back. Before that, I, together with many other immortal buddhas used a type of superior majestic buddha technique called the Forgetting Mantra. This caused the immortal emperors from the sky pces to forget every and anything regarding the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and it''s people."


    "It is only when they have forgotten of our existence would they not invade again. Hence, the chaos that is happening now amongst the immortals in the sky pces was due to the effect of the Forgetting Mantra."


    Wu Yu was in a state of constant shock as he listened to Xuanzang''s tale.


    He did not expect that there was such a great conflict between the two immortal domains, and this conflict was so massive that the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was almost destroyed.


    And after the Immortal Buddha World Core of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was smashed, in thest million years, all the immortal buddhas in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had turned dark. Their buddha worlds became ck in colour, and rife with violence and cruelty.


    The truth of the great changes in Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was slowly revealed like an unfurling scroll of painting in front of Wu Yu.


    "What about the Demon Immortal Realm?"


    At this moment, Wu Yu was left with only one puzzle and that was the destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    To him, the mission he shouldered was not only the one given by the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, but also the blood feud of all the eternal demon emperors in the entire Demon Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, the truth about the destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm was also something that he would want to find out.


    "The Demon Immortal Realm should be the ce where the demon immortals in the Heavenly Domain are located?"


    Xuanzang''s gentle voice rang out again as he continued to answer to Wu Yu''s questions: "That was before the Jade Emperor led the immortal emperors into the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. At that time, the Jade Emperor seemed to want to achieve a certain goal. Hence during that period of time, he chased after the eternal demon emperors crazily and ughtered them all! Later, they invaded the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. It seems like his goal was also the Immortal Buddha''s corpse."


    "No one knows what goals does the Jade Emperor has, but now the Forgetting Mantra made him forget those goals. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Heavenly Domain would be ruined......"


    Listening to Xuanzang''s emotional voice, Wu Yu clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to be burning with anger.


    He could not help but feel angry after hearing the truth. He did not expect the Jade Emperor to be the culprit behind all this!


    Although Wu Yu did not know what the Jade Emperor wanted to do, it was obviously not a good thing to collect such arge number of eternal demon emperor and immortal buddha corpses.


    This even reminded Wu Yu of the extremely cruel and ferocious Ghostly Cultivators he encountered in the mortal world in the past. Isn''t the Jade Emperor doing the same?


    What''s more, seeking for so many eternal demon emperor and immortal buddha corpses was just pure evil, just like the most cruel and devilish Ghostly Cultivators.


    "So the sky pces and the immortal emperors are the main culprits."


    Wu Yu finally solved the mystery that had been bothering him.


    It was a pity that the Jade Emperor and the immortal emperors in the sky pces were all affected by the Forgetting Mantra and had lost all their memories. This made Wu Yu hesitate a little.


    But soon, his attitude became firm.


    No matter whether they had lost their memories or not, the murders and crimes theymitted would never change and would always be a fact!


    "They killed the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the others, destroyed the whole Demon Immortal Realm, and even destroyed the Immortal Buddha World Core in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, which caused the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to sink into chaos. If I have the opportunity, I will make them pay for such a heinous crime with their own blood!"


    Wu Yu''s Eyes of Fire and Gold were burning with anger.


    He hated it. He recalled the scene he saw on the stone tablet at the Sage''s Equal Sky. The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the others were in extreme despair when they were surrounded and suppressed by the immortal emperors in the sky pces.


    He recalled the boundless eternal demon emperor graves, and the scene where the demon immortals were tortured and killed by the Jade Emperor. All this made him extremely furious!


    "Elder, do you know what realm the Jade Emperor is at now?"


    Wu Yu could not resist asking. He wanted to raise himself to a level that the Jade Emperor would no longer be his match.


    At that time, he would be able to avenge the demon emperors, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and his friends.


    "Don''t be hasty. You are far from the Jade Emperor''s level. Even I, am not the match for all the immortal emperors."


    Xuanzang said: "However, the immortal emperors in the sky pces have lost their memories. Hence, there is no need to rush for revenge. Wu Yu, I can follow you to the Lingxiao Pce and save your sister! Then the four of you, as my grand-disciples, cane to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to cultivate and grow stronger. There will always be a chance to avenge Wukong and the others in the future."


    "Elder, are you serious?"


    Wu Yu was a little surprised.


    Now he was most worried about his older sister, Wu You. If Wu You was not in the hands of the Jade Emperor, he, Luo Pin and his friends would be able to hide at the Demon Immortal Realm. The Jade Emperor and the other immortal emperors would not be able to find them at the moment.


    As long as Wu You was rescued, he would have enough time to grow stronger, to cultivate, to reach a higher tier, and to reach the peak of the immortal emperor cultivation realm in the shortest time possible.


    If Xuanzang was willing to help, that would be excellent. After all, he should be able topete with the Jade Emperor with his ability as the Buddha Above All.


    Even if he could not defeat the Jade Emperor, he would have no problem escaping from him.


    "Naturally, you are my grand-disciple. Why would I lie to you?"


    Xuanzang''s gentle smile reminded Wu Yu of Patriarch Bodhi.


    This young monk in white had a kind and gentle personality, which was simr to the Patriarch Bodhi. In Wu Yu''s opinion, this was the right personality that an immortal emperor and immortal buddha should have.


    For example, Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi were both like this too.


    Hence at least for now, to Wu Yu, both Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi could be trusted.


    Then there should be no problems with this Xuanzang.


    The key was his exnation. Wu Yu thought about it carefully and realised that there was no loopholes. Everything was reasonable and it was the only exnation he could think of at present.


    And based on the Buddha Above All Xuanzang''s power, if he wanted to harm Wu Yu, there was no need for him to make up some stories to deceive Wu Yu.


    So he nodded: "Ok, I will count on Grandmaster then."


    Originally, Wu Yu had no confidence in going to the Lingxiao Pce on his own.


    But with Xuanzang''s help, he felt more confident. At least he was sure to rescue his sister Wu you!

 Chapter 1783: Slander

    <h4>Chapter 1783: nder</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After they agreed, Xuanzang left his nine golden buddha worlds in the Expanse of Nirvana.


    He entered Wu Yu''s Apotheosis Realm with his immortal buddha trueform and prepared to head towards Lingxiao Pce of the Heavenly Domain with Wu Yu to rescue Wu You.


    The only thing in Wu Wu''s mind currently was his sister, Wu You. As long as he could rescue Wu You, he could then cultivate in peace and grow stronger with Luo Pin and the group to the point where they could avenge the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the seniors of the Demon Immortal Realm.


    A golden vortex emerged in the Expanse of Nirvana and that was none other than the Immortal Domain Bridge that Wu Yu had opened with his Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Through the Immortal Domain Bridge, Wu Yu arrived in the Heavenly Domain shortly. After, he went into the Well of Eternal Life and made his way to the highest Lingxiao Sky.


    It wasn''t his first time entering Lingxiao Pce. However, he had always felt antsy and unassured each time he went there.


    After all, someone like the Jade Emperor was beyond his imagination. There''s a good chance that Wu Yu would never return after heading there.


    Fortunately, he had the immortal buddha trueform of the Buddha Above All in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm for this time!


    That person had told him the truth about the two immortal domains, the past of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and unravelled the mystery to the destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm...... Everything had cleared up for him now.


    As for Xuanzang''s strength, Wu Yu could tell from his senses that Xuanzang was definitely not weaker than the Jade Emperor.


    Obviously, as Xuanzang''s nine buddha worlds couldn''t cross the Immortal Domain Bridge into the sky pces, his battle strength would be discounted slightly.


    Nheless, it shouldn''t be a big issue if it was just to protect Wu Yu from the Jade Emperor.


    Soon, Wu Yu arrived before the Southern Gate of Heaven once again!


    It hadn''t been long since he raided the Heaven''s Prison and destroyed the Eternal Cycle Heaven''s Prison immortal design.


    There were still lots of immortals waiting for him in the Lingxiao Pce.


    These immortal emperors were headed by the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother. Other elite immortal emperors like Taiyi Zhenren, True Lord Eng, Lotus Prince Nezha, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and others were also present.


    Basically, those immortal emperors who were rtively known in the sky pces were all present and waiting for Wu Yu''s arrival.


    When Wu Yu appeared before the gates of the Lingxiao Pce with the Ruyi Jingu Bang,they heaved a sigh of relief. They had been waiting for a long time. If Wu Yu did not show up, they would have been truly embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu was here.


    Since Wu Yu was here, it''s time for him to receive the strictest and most severe punishment.


    In their eyes, Wu Yu hadmitted heinous crimes after heinous crimes that should never be pardoned.


    Now that he was here, he would definitely be punished severely!


    At this juncture, Wu Yu wasn''t afraid at all. After all, other than the immortal buddha trueform of Xuanzang in his Apotheosis Realm, he still had Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress as hostages.


    If the Jade Emperor wouldn''t release Wu Youpletely, Wu Yu wouldn''t give in. Even if it meant both parties walking away empty handed.


    "Insolent Wu Yu!"


    True Lord Eng was the first to speak as he berated at Wu Yu.


    His speech was naturally sanctioned by the Jade Emperor. "You dared to raid the Heaven''s Prison andpletely disregard the heavenly rules and restrictions. Do you know your crimes?"


    True Lord Eng''s fury towards Wu Yu was evident from his speech.


    He had never foreseen he would be defeated by a junior like Wu Yu. That defeat was the humiliation of his lifetime.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu hadmitted several unforgivable mistakes. Not only did he ate all the peaches, he also crushed the 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers. In fact, he even walloped the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, raided the Heaven''s Prison and captured Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    In his eyes, these sessive events were Wu Yu courting his own doom.


    An insignificant Wu Yu dared to go against the entire sky pces?


    However, Wu Yu wasn''t paying attention to Yang Jian.


    He wanted to ask Jade Emperor to release Wu You back to him immediately. However, he still wanted to question Jade Emperor first. He asked solemnly, "Jade Emperor! I''ll like to know why would the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord want topletely smelt me when you only ordered him to punish me 30,000 years ago? If I wasn''t lucky, I would have be true immortal medicine by now!"


    He wanted to know the answer for a very long time.


    If the Jade Emperor had approved this, his actions in the public would have contradicted what he was doing in privatepletely.


    If he wanted to smelt Wu Yu into a true immortal medicine, he could have said so directly. Why would he have to y the nice guy and im this was for Wu Yu to reflect on his mistakes while being tortured for 30,000 years.


    In the Brazier of Eight Trigrams, Wu Yu could clearly sense the heat wasn''t powers that was meant for him to reflect on his mistakes. Instead, it was to reduce him to ashes!


    "What?"


    Jade Emperor was caught by surprise. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Wu Yu, did you misunderstand the Elderly Lord? I''ve just instructed the Elderly Lord to teach you a lesson. Why would he want to smelt you into a true immortal medicine? Why don''t you let the Elderly Lord out and confront him directly?"


    Jade Emperor wanted Wu Yu to release Grand Supreme Elderly Lord first. However, how could this be possible?


    Wu Yu was dependent on him to exchange for his sister. He definitely wouldn''t be the first to release the hostage. Otherwise, judging from how unscrupulous the Jade Emperor was, he might had other means to trick Wu Yu.


    Therefore, Wu Yu answered, "If you want me to release the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress, please release my sister first! As long as my sister is safe and sound, I''m willing to ept me and receive 30,000 years of pain and remorse!"


    This was for his sister, Wu You.


    Regardless, he wanted to rescue Wu You out first.


    "Alright."


    Jade Emperor lifted his hands, sway the sleeves of his dragon robe and the feeble Wu You showed up before Wu Yu.


    "And release the apotheosis immortal technique on her too!"


    Wu Yu continued.


    Just seeing Wu You wasn''t sufficient. He knew Jade Emperor had left an apotheosis immortal technique on Wu You. No matter where she went, Jade Emperor could take her away at any moment.


    "As you requested."


    Jade Emperor lifted his hand again and a stream of apotheosis immortal energy dissipated from Wu You. The tracking apotheosis immortal technique was finally removed.


    He was willing to do as what Wu Yu requested because he believe definitely couldn''t escape after entering the Lingxiao Pce. Therefore, there wasn''t a pressing need to control Wu You further.


    With so many immortal emperors around, Wu Yu definitely couldn''t escape even if he had the Somersault Cloud.


    "Alright, Wu Yu! You can release Elderly Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress now."


    Jade Emperor did what Wu Yu had requested before demanding Wu Yu to release the hostages.


    If Wu Yu entered the Lingxiao Pce alone, he might keep one of them back while releasing the other.


    However, since he had the immortal buddha trueform of Xuanzang in his Apotheosis Realm, there''s nothing he would feel conflicted. Therefore he released Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress.


    "Wu Yu, before you receive punishment, we have to clear up what you just imed."


    Seeing Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was released, Jade Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. After, he said, "You told us the Elderly Lord was trying to smelt you into a true immortal medicine. Elderly Lord, is this true?"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord heaved a huge sigh of relief after Wu Yu had released him.


    However, upon hearing Jade Emperor, he waved his hands, shook his head and asked, "How could this be? Your Majesty, this kid is making things up to nder me!"


    The other immortal emperors around fumed upon hearing.


    They looked at Wu Yu and immediately felt this brat was too stubborn and obstreperous.


    After hitting the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, he even turned around to nder him!


    Between Wu Yu and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, the other immortal emperors would naturally be more willing to believe what the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had said.

 Chapter 1784: Raging Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Raging Anger</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord didn''t just stop. He stared resentfully at Wu Yu and continued, "Your Majesty, Wu Yu the brat is really outrageous and his personality is untenable! All I did was to follow your majesty''s order and punish him in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams for 30,000 years. However, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He attacked me and even destroyed my Carved Vajra. Outrageous! Truly outrageous!"


    "Is that true?"


    Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother were both surprised.


    Even though Wu Yu hadmitted several mistakes, they had never expected Wu Yu to be so stubborn and obstreperous!


    "It definitely is."


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s face was stormy. "Your Majesty, if I''m really determined to refine him into a true immortal medicine, how could he have escaped from the Brazier of Eight Trigrams with his abilities? He''s definitely afraid of receiving more severe punishment and therefore y the me game to nder me!"


    What he said was reasonable to many other immortal emperors.


    The immortal emperors were aware how fearful his Brazier of Eight Trigrams was.


    If he really wanted to refine Wu Yu into a true immortal medicine, Wu Yu wouldn''t be standing here and having the conversation!


    Wu Yu could feel his heart chilling.


    He had never expected the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord to be so unscrupulous.


    If it wasn''t Ming Long who recited the 10,000 word scriptures of the Invincible Vajra Body that enable him to form the golden buddha world, he would have died in the Brazier of Eight Trigrams and be a true immortal medicine!


    However, this concerned the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal that he inherited. He couldn''t possibly state it here.


    Now that he knew the Jade Emperor was the main culprit behind the catastrophe on the two immortal domains, he was afraid of jolting Jade Emperor''s memories should he talk about the Invincible Vajra Body legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    "Could Jade Emperor recalled something when he conferred me the title of Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal?"


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but to consider it.


    Therefore, he had nothing to rebut what Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had said.


    Seeing that Wu Yu had remained silent, the surrounding immortal emperors took the chance to step forward, wanting to give him another kick while he was down!


    The first was Taiyi Zhenren. He snided, "Wu Yu fooled me to bring his sister back to life previously but went against his promise subsequently to hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang. One could easily see his despicable personality and he ispletely untrustworthy! I would rather believe a pig could fly before I will trust his words!"


    True Lord Eng nodded. "That''s right. Your majesty, Wu Yu wasn''t just ying the me game. He attempted to malign the Elderly Lord and even damaged the Heaven''s Prison. Furthermore, he even ate all the peaches in the Peach Garden. His crimes should not be pardoned!"


    "Your majesty, we will like to rmend sending Wu Yu to the deepest part of the Heaven''s Prison to receive Eternal Wrath!"


    The deepest part of the Heaven''s Prison, Eternal Wrath!


    This was the most fearful punishment in the entire Heavenly Domain. Once one was locked in it, he would be overwhelmed with eternal misery and never return.


    This was proposed by Yang Jian, Taiyi Zhenren and other immortal emperors. Their words shocked the entire Lingxiao Pce.


    All the immortal emperors were looking down at Wu Yu with cold and merciless gazes.


    They started chiming in, joining Taiyi Zhenren, Yang Jian, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and other elite immortal emperors to request for Jade Emperor to send Wu Yu to the deepest part of the Heaven''s Prison for eternity. They wanted Wu Yu to receive the punishment of Eternal Wrath and experience misery for eternity!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were red from anger upon witnessing it.


    He had never expected no one in the sky pces that would believe him. All of them sided with the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    However, he only clenched his fist tightly and didn''t act recklessly. He lifted his head, looked at Jade Emperor and was waiting to see how the Jade Emperor would rule.


    Jade Emperor raised his palm to signal the other immortal emperors to keep silent.


    After, he exchanged a nce with the Heavenly Queen Mother and both nodded.


    "In that case, convicted immortal Wu Yu listen up. Youmitted several major crimes in session, breached the heavenly rules and restrictions and disregarded order and discipline. You will be punished and be sent to the deepest part of the Heaven''s Prison for a million years from today. May you reflect in Eternal Wrath. Your performance one million yearster would decide if you would get back your freedom!"


    As Jade Emperor made his decree, Wu Yu''s punishment was cast in stone.


    The other immortal emperors, especially Yang Jian, Li Jing, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, Taiyi Zhenren and others, who had a feud against Wu Yu, finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Just as they had expected, Jade Emperor made the decision.


    As such, the sky pces would be rid of a major pest for now.


    "Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, take the order!"


    Jade Emperor followed up. "Convicted immortal Wu Yu would be punished with Eternal Wrath for a million years. You are to station there personally and supervise Wu Yu."


    "Thank you, your Majesty."


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    He wasn''t pleased with Wu Yu as Wu Yu had destroyed his Carved Vajra.


    That was an epochal immortal treasure that he was fond of. Since it was destroyed, he had not been feeling good. Now, he finally had the chance to get back at Wu Yu.


    Beside Heavenly Queen Mother, Dancing me Phoenix Empress Nangong Wei were staring emotionlessly at Wu Yu with Heavenly Queen Mother.


    To them, Wu Yu was beyond redemption.


    At the same time, Nangong Wei felt great over Wu Yu''s impending doom.


    No matter how talented Wu Yu was and how fast he grew stronger, he was just a convicted immortal that had to suffer in the deepest part of the Heaven''s Prison in Eternal Wrath!


    Nangong Wei was certain she definitely would be better than him when Wu Yu got out after one million years.


    Moreover, considering Wu Yu''s personality, he might very wellmit other mistakes in the process. For example, he would sh with the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, attempt to escape the Eternal Wrath and others.


    Then, his oue would only be more miserable.


    Wu Yu found everything hrious.


    He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were red from anger as he remarked, "I''m not convinced with the judgement!"


    However, the other immortals in the Lingxiao Pce simply cackled at his actions.


    Not convinced?


    What was there to not be convinced at this stage?


    All the immortal emperors felt contempt for Wu Yu.


    Why would he pilfer the peaches in the Peach Garden if he knew this day would inevitablye? Why did he choose to escape in fear after stealing the peaches?


    Why would he attack the Elderly Lord, raid the Heaven''s Prison and disregarded the heavenly rules and restrictions entirely?


    "Elderly Lord, take Wu Yu away." Jade Emperor waved his hand.


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord bowed, turned around and was ready to bring Wu Yu into the Heaven''s Prison.


    However, rage was simmering in Wu Yu at this point!


    Unconsciously, he recalled the hellish scene when the Demon Immortal Realm was destroyed in the past, the wretched state Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the other three seniors were in under pursuit and the ughter house scenario in the current Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    These were all because of the Jade Emperor. His actions were against reason and had harmed countless lives!


    "Who the hell is the Jade Emperor!"


    A rebellious thought arose in Wu Yu as he released his aura explosively. He gritted his teeth and said, "Jade Emperor, I''m afraid you aren''t qualified to past judgement on me! So what if they are heavenly rules and restrictions! I, Wu Yu, believed I have done nothing wrong against the world. What crime do I bear!"


    Upon hearing him, the entire Lingxiao Pce deadened.


    No one ever had the guts to made such statements in Lingxiao Pce, much less in front of the Jade Emperor. This was no different from disregarding the entire sky pces!

 Chapter 1785: Pinnacle Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Pinnacle Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Upon hearing Wu Yu''s rebellious statements, the immortal emperors in the Lingxiao Pce couldn''t believe their ears.


    Since the sky pces existed, unknown years had passed. Not once did anyone dare to cause a ruckus like this in the Lingxiao Pce.


    Facing Wu Yu''s overbearing aura, the surrounding immortal emperors found him a little too audacious.


    He had no respect for the sky pces and Jade Emperor at all!


    Heavenly Queen Mother was initially not in the best of moods. Now, she was looking even gloomier. This was the first time she met someone as rebellious and dared to cause a ruckus in the Lingxiao Pce.


    Even Jade Emperor seemed a little furious.


    "In that case, I''ll capture you, send you into Eternal Wrath personally and ensure you will reflect well on your mistakes!"


    Jade Emperor could no longer sit back. Without any big actions, endless apotheosis immortal energy gathered in his palm to form an apotheosis immortal energy vortex!


    The apotheosis immortal energy vortex caged down on Wu Yu. Without even touching him directly, it could suck Wu Yu in with the surrounding void!


    If Wu Yu was alone, he definitely couldn''t escape this imprisoning technique.


    However......


    "Hai~"


    A sigh resounded from Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    Soon, a sh of golden light shot from Wu Yu''s eyes. That was the energy from the Buddha Above All, Xuanzang.


    At that moment when the golden rays burst forth, it reconstructed Xuanzang''s immortal buddha trueform.


    The glowing golden immortal buddha trueform formed in the air. As he pushed out his palm, gloden immortal buddha energy unleashed and shed heavily with the apotheosis immortal energy vortex from the Jade Emperor.


    Terrifying energy reverberated across the sky pces!


    This sh could be said to be between the two most elite powers of the two immortal domains.


    The entire Lingxiao Pce was brimming with golden immortal buddha energy and white apotheosis immortal energy, wavering the fabric of space of the level of Lingxiao Sky.


    Cracks were developing across Lingxiao Sky and one could feel destructive energy from within.


    In the Lingxiao Pce, the immortal emperors were knocked back by the shockwaves and were watching the sh in horror.


    In the sky pces...... Who could possibly be an even match against the Jade Emperor?


    All the immortal emperors could feel the apotheosis immortal energy vortex from the Jade Emperor dispersing at this juncture!


    Although the golden immortal buddha energy from the other party vanished at the same time, it was without doubt that the other party had resisted the capture.


    Furthermore, this was just a scouting move from both parties.


    If both of them shed seriously, perhaps the entire Lingxiao Sky would be decimated by the coteral damage. Much like the pces on Sage''s Equal Sky, Curtain Lifting Sky and Marshal Sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Jade Emperor was inconceivably astounded.


    He stood up, lifted his head and stared at the golden immortal buddha trueform that was hovering in the air.


    That was a young and gentle looking monk. He had a helpless expression and didn''t seem too willing to have made a move.


    "I had no intention to interfere intially. Unfortunately, you guys are too overbearing."


    Xuanzang''s immortal buddha trueform sighed, "I''ll be bringing Wu Yu away. I''ll be back someday. And when that happen, I''ll turn the entire sky pces upside down!"


    After he was done speaking, he waved his arm, and left Lingxiao Pce with Wu Yu amidst dazzling light.


    After he left, the golden immortal buddha energy lingered in the pce for a long time without dissipating.


    The immortal emperors present were stumped by the energy.


    They had the feeling that once they were in contacft with the lingering energy from the other party, they would be decimated instantly without resistance.


    Only the Jade Emperor could disperse the golden immortal buddha energypletely.


    "Where did that mane from? Why haven''t I seen someone like him in my Heavenly Domain before?"


    Jade Emperor stared into the space and turned solemn.


    The entire sky pces was within his control.


    However, someone who was evenly matched against him had emerged unexpectedly. In fact, the other party even rescued Wu Yu who had breached several heavenly rules and restrictions from the Lingxiao Pce right before his eyes.


    This left him astounded and furious.


    Unfortunately, he would never be able to find out the identity of Xuanzang. After all, he had lost all relevant memories of that time.


    None of the immortal emperors in the Lingxiao Pce was looking pleased.


    They had never expected Wu Yu, who had breached so many heavenly rules and restrictions, to escape their capture right under their eyes.


    "So he had someone supporting him from behind. I was wondering why he was so haughty and disregarded the authority of the sky pces!" True Lord Eng grumbled.


    He tried locating Wu Yu with his Eye of Heaven. However, the moment he opened his Eye of Heaven, a blinding light shot him, dealing severe injuries to him.


    After, he no longer dare to act, fearing the mysterious existence would exterminate him.


    The other immortal emperors only started whispering after confirming the terrifying existence was gone. All of them were filled with righteous indignation.


    In their eyes, Wu Yu was treacherous!


    They had the view that the sky pces had nurtured Wu Yu to be who he was today. Everything that Wu Yu had currently was because of the sky pces. Who would have thought that brat would cause a ruckus in the sky pces and not show any respect to the Jade Emperor in the Lingxiao Pce.


    Furthermore, the golden immortal buddha even dered he would be back and turn the sky pces upside down!


    The immortal emperors around couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Even Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother was a little concerned. After all, they were facing apletely unknown existence.


    As for Dancing me Phoenix Empress, herplexion turned as white as a sheet.


    Initially, she believed Wu Yu definitely couldn''t escape this time. Not once had her expect he to have a helper. Furthermore, the helper was someone at the same level of the Jade Emperor and the ultimate expert of an immortal domain!


    Could she never surpass Wu Yu in this lifetime?


    She clenched her fist so tightly that her nails sank into her tender flesh, unwilling to ept the truth.


    While everyone was feeling low and dejected, Wu Yu naturally wouldn''t care.


    For Wu Yu, the humiliation he received in the Lingxiao Pce was enough. This time, he retaliated and could be said to be standingpletely opposite to the sky pces.


    He returned to the Demon Immortal Realm and headed for the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Now that he had rescued his sister, Wu You, he could cultivate in peace. When he grew stronger, he would then have the capital to avenge Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and others.

 Chapter 1786 Sea of Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1786 Sea of Heavenly Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    When Wu Yu arrived in the Demon Immortal Realm, the Buddha Above All, Xuanzang, also did as he was in Wu Yu''s Apotheosis Realm.


    However, Xuanzang suggested it would still be better to return to the Expanse of Nirvana for cultivation. On one hand, the spiritual qi was denser in the Expanse of Nirvana. On the other, the Demon Immortal Realm might be discovered by the Jade Emperor if he recalled he once'' invaded the ce.


    If that happened, it wouldn''t be as easy for Wu Yu to escape to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    In fact, the Jade Emperor might even find out the existence of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain when the Immortal Domain Bridge was opened. Then, the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain would be in a perilous state.


    The Immortal Buddha World Core was now damaged, causing all the immortal buddhas to be ruthless and savage. The environment was abominable and even Xuanzang couldn''t alter the current situation.


    Wu Yu naturally heeded Xuanzang''s suggestion and decided to bring the group to the Expanse of Nirvana to cultivate.


    Obviously, he still had reservations of Xuanzang. He didn''t trust him a hundred percent although he couldn''t see anything wrong about the Buddha Above All currently.


    Wu Yu wasn''t going to just look at the surface. Instead, he would also analyze from a deeper perspective and concluded Xuanzang wouldn''t need to deceive him. His exnation of the two immortal domains was reasonable without any suspicious points.


    Since Wu Yu went through the incident with Yan Huang Ancient Emperor in the Jambu Realm, he always kept his vignce up for everything.


    When he became the disciple of Patriarch Bodhi previously, he was also cautious about it.


    Subsequently, Jade Emperor despatched celestial soldiers to capture him. To Wu Yu''s surprise, Patriarch Bodhi was willing to pretend he was defeated by Wu Yu so Wu Yu could escape. It was only then Wu Yu was certain that Patriarch Bodhi was someone he could trust.


    However, he still had doubts of Xuanzang and couldn''t trust himpletely.


    Obviously, Wu Yu couldn''t tell anything amiss with the Buddha Above All and felt the suggestion was great.


    Therefore, Wu Yu took Luo Pin and the group to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to continue cultivating.


    In the Demon Immortal Realm and Eternal Emperor Tomb, immortal qi was too scarce. Cultivating in this ce would be too ineffective.


    Even if Wu Yu wanted to achieve growth by devouring eternal demon emperor corpses, he wouldn''t have to stay here all the time. Instead, he just have to return from time to time. This could also greatly limit the risk that Jade Emperor would find him.


    Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi had inherited the legacies of Eight Division Heavenly Dragon, Marshal Tian Peng and Curtain Lifting General respectively. Wu Yu and the group could all be considered as grand disciples of Xuanzang.


    When they arrived in the Expanse of Nirvana, Wu Yu and the group addressed Xuanzang as Grandmaster.


    Other than the four of them, Wu Yu also took Jiu Ying, Ming Long, Wu You, Su Yanli and Princess You Xue into this ce.


    After all, if they remained in the Heavenly Domain, they might encounter dangers due to their rtionships with Wu Yu.


    Su Yanli, Princess You Xue and Wu You could even cultivate in Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm. Wu Yu had now constructed the heavens in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. Immortal qi filled the realm and the concentration was high.


    After all, Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm was filled with energy from innumerable peaches. To this point, there was still lingering energy from the peaches within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    For Wu You and others, this was sufficient for their cultivation needs for a long time.


    Their days in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain became more rxing.


    Wu Yu and the group cultivated on their own. They sparred from time to time to exchange their new insights in cultivation, furthering their progress.


    Benefits from such exchanges were huge and especially so at the immortal emperor level.


    Wu Yu had devoured numerous eternal demon emperors and immortal buddha. From them, he had learnt various cultivation paths that were meaningful references.


    Finally, 30,000 yearster, Wu Yu finally raised his golden buddha world to the same sixth tier Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    As immortal emperor, he''s a sixth tier immortal emperor. As an immortal buddha, he''s at the sixth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm.


    When using both powers in coordination, Wu Yu''s battle strength could be raised to new heights.


    If the time he took to defeat Elderly Lord and raid the Heaven''s Prison was considered long and was the reason why Jade Emperor discovered it, he could probably do so again in half the time.


    This was a huge improvement.


    When Wu Yu achieved the sixth tier for his buddha world, he also created the River of Time and heaven in his buddha world. With both worlds, more mortals achieved immortalhood and the pace was twice as fast as immortal emperors or immortal buddhas of the same tier.


    Therefore, the increased in Wu Yu''s battle strength was especially swift.


    The buddha world and the Apotheosis Realm together helped Wu Yu perfected the legacy of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. However, he was definitely still weaker than the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal in the past.


    At the very least, the seals on the Ruyi Jingu Bang had not been fully removed.


    If the seals on the Ruyi Jingu Bang could be fully removed, his battle strength would definitely escte again.


    In the 30,000 years of cultivation, Xuanzang also helped Luo Pin, Full Moon of Nanshan and Ye Xixi create their buddha worlds. He also guided them in their cultivation.


    On the path of immortal buddha cultivation, Wu Yu and the group still had many doubts despite receiving their legacies.


    Whenever they had doubts, Xuanzang would be able to answer them, fulfilling his duties as their grandmaster perfectly.


    Over the 30,000 years, although they didn''t meet Xuanzang frequently, they always felt enlightened after Xuanzang guided them. They would find the path ahead easier and crossed any bottlenecks.


    Over time, Wu Yu and the group began to trust Xuanzang further.


    Their time in the Expanse of Nirvana was probably the most peaceful period since they started cultivating.


    As the Immortal Buddha World Core in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had shattered, the other immortal buddhas had be ruthless and savage.


    However, in the region of the Expanse of Nirvana that Xuanzang controlled, the immortal buddhas wouldn''t dare to cause an upheaval. After all, the other immortal buddhas were well aware of Xuanzang''s strength. If they stir up troubles in the Expanse of Nirvana, they would even be expelled from it.


    When that happened, they would lose a rtively secured cultivation environment and might die to the ck immortal buddhas outside.


    Over time, Wu Yu felt the Buddha Above All, Xuanzang, was jkust like a saviour. With his own strength, he maintained the final order of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    It was also so that Xuanzang organized the Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas to get sufficient divine sarira to construct the rtively secured Expanse of Nirvana.


    Otherwise, the entire Expanse of Nirvana would have copsedpletely. As for the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, it would be plunged into the most terrifying and darkest chaotic era......


    When his Apotheosis Realm and buddha world had both reached the sixth tier, Wu Yu was finally prepared to go for the seventh tier.


    He first choice was naturally his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. He had to create the Sea of Heavenly Dao within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm!

 Chapter 1787: Dipankara

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Dipankara</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Heavenly dao was thew of heaven, which could also be seen as the heavenly rules and restrictions.


    Wu Yu was the heaven within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm. He was the will of the whole apotheosis realm.


    He currently had many immortals in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, but it would not be so easy for them to progress past ordinary immortalhood.


    He had to make the Sea of Heavenly Dao in order for them to continue progress.


    This was a fairly difficult process. Luckily, Wu Yu devouring many eternal demon emperor corpses had given him some knowledge on the process.


    From lesser daos to the creation of a heavenly dao required a very long time, before one could finally cumte all of the learnings in the Sea of Heavenly Dao. That would create heavenly dao and rules within the Devouring Apotheosis Realm that the immortals themselves could learn and improve from.


    If he could create the Sea of Heavenly Dao, then there would be essences of heavenly dao in his world.


    For example, wind, fire, water, and earth; wind, snow, lightning, and thunder; or even fighting and killing. Each element could be divided into many daos that could help the immortals in his Apotheosis Realm to rise higher.


    Everything had its own dao, and to realize them together as the Sea of Heavenly Dao took ages!


    There was actually Sea of Heavenly Dao in the Heavenly Domain, except that Wu Yu had not known about it before. All of his dao from the Nine Xuan Dao Realm hade from the Sea of Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Domain.


    He had to understand all of the dao in the world, and then integrate them into his own Sea of Heavenly Dao.


    If he missed even a fraction of the daos, he would be unable toplete his Sea of Heavenly Dao.


    Ordinary immortal emperors found the leap from sixth to seventh tier incredibly difficult. They would take hundreds of thousands of years to evenprehend some of the heavenly daos.


    One could imagine how difficult it was to have to learn them all!


    For Wu Yu, the solution to this breakthrough was through devouring, and he did not even have to devour any more.


    Wu Yu had devoured a few seventh tier eternal demon emperors, and their corpses held heavenly daos.


    Wu Yu had absorbed all of their profound wisdom and made it his own understanding.


    Therefore, he only needed 30,000 years to put all of the heavenly daos into his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    As all of thembined, an intangible Sea of Heavenly Dao appeared in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    As it appeared, Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm was finally supplemented with a higher order.


    It was something that the immortals in Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm could sense. They began to study the heavenly daos and increase their own cultivation realms!


    Through devouring, Wu Yu had sessfully created the Sea of Heavenly Dao and be a seventh tier immortal emperor.


    The immortals in his apotheosis realm continued to grow stronger, and he too began to grow stronger, feeding off their power.


    His sixth tier Supreme Buddha Immortal Realm and seventh tier Eternal Immortality Realm couldbine to bring forth even more startling powers.


    Xuanzang, Buddha Above All sensed Wu Yu''s breakthrough.


    He soon appeared to Wu Yu. After congratting him, he said: "Wu Yu, you must learn to control your new powers through practice. Why not fight Dipankara, the Lamp Bearer Buddha, to familiarize yourself with your seventh tier powers?"


    "Who is Dipankara?" Wu Yu asked, his interest perked.


    Very soon, a ck immortal buddha appeared, bearing antern aloft.


    The Dipankara had a stern expression, and thentern he bore was said to be an epochal immortal treasure. Within it, an eternal me burned.


    As long as the me did not go out, the Dipankara would not die.


    Wu Yu saw that the fire in themp was linked to the Dipankara''s buddha world.


    "The Dipankara is an eighth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator! He will be a good sparring opponent."


    Wu Yu said, itching to get started.


    He could feel that his apotheosis immortal energy had swelled correspondingly after his Sea of Heavenly Dao waspleted. His Unshackled Doppelganger alone could probably produce more than 10 million clones.


    His other techniques would definitely have grown stronger as well.


    The Dipankara''s immortal buddha trueform sat on the ck buddha world, bearing themp.


    Themp burned strongly, radiating an evesting, enduring power.


    With Xuanzang watching over them, Wu Yu prepared to fight Dipankara.


    Wu Yu had tasted the immortal buddhas'' way of fighting before, but this Dipankara was one of the ancient and powerful immortal buddhas, and definitely a cut above the others that Wu Yu had encountered so far.


    If Wu Yu could defeat him, it would prove his entrance into an even more elite tier.


    Of course, this "elite" status was only a rough gage. Besides, he was definitely still far fromparing to the true powers like the Jade Emperor or Xuanzang.


    Still, if Wu Yu won here he would be able to roam Heavenly Domain more or less freely, as long as he avoided the Jade Emperor.


    "Let''s see what you''ve got, Dipankara!"


    Wu Yu thought. He picked up his Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Without hesitation, he leapd forwards, calling forth golden buddha light that arced out towards the Dipankara''s ck buddha world.


    The Dipankara''s frown deepened on his impassive face. Themp in his hand suddenly illuminated the entire area.


    Within Expanse of Nirvana, the lit up space caught fire spontaneously. Thebustion managed to stop the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s attack!

 Chapter 1788: Mad Buddhas

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Mad Buddhas</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Dipankara was strong, and a good challenge for Wu Yu.


    He executed all of his Mystiques, Bem of Heaven and Earth, Pir of the Skies, Eyes of Fire and Gold, Somersault Cloud...... his repertoire was endless!


    Dipankara met all of his attacks with equanimity.


    Themp in his hand never went out, no matter how powerful an attack Wu Yu threw at it. He could always light up a space of safety with his eternal fire, causing Wu Yu''s attacks to fail again and again.


    It seemed like Xuanzang had instructed the Dipankara to simply spar with Wu Yu, which was why he was content to only defend.


    Wu Yu was now clearer about the limits of his strength as well.


    He was indeed much stronger than before. As his buddha world reached the sixth tier and his apotheosis realm reached the seventh, he could defeat opponents like Grand Supreme Elderly Lord with one hit.


    Still, Wu Yu''s strength was insufficient to fight the Dipankara.


    He felt that the Dipankara''s strength was odd. He had to take down the eternal me defenses, or he would never be able to win.


    Of course, Wu Yu was not using his full strength either.


    He had held in reserve his strengthening techniques such as Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth and Violent Art, since this was but an exchange of skills and not a serious fight.


    At first, the Dipankara fought with a reservedness. Although his expression was strict, but he looked in control.


    The more the fight dragged on, however, the more Wu Yu felt that something was off.


    The Dipankara started to get more violent, more reckless, as though a madness had taken him.


    Themp in his hand started to spill its frightful fire all about Expanse of Nirvana, lighting the entire ce up with mes!


    It seemed like Dipankara was not just trying to spar with Wu Yu now, but also attacking the other immortal buddhas in Expanse of Nirvana.


    Clearly, the Dipankara was affected by the same affliction of madness as the rest. Once he entered battle, he would go berserk.


    "What is going on?"


    Wu Yu was afraid.


    After all, he had watched the Dipankara degenerate before his very eyes, from a reserved elder into a cruel, mad fighter.


    It had been the battle which had made him go insane.


    "Stop."


    As the Dipankara started to il hisntern madly, Xuanzang''s voice rang out.


    This soft call was like a voice from another world. Apanying it was a dazzling sh of golden buddha light, and then a palm pressed down on the Dipankara!


    Xuanzang had intervened.


    Dipankara went insane after being pinned down by the golden palm, thrashing madly and trying to struggle free of it.


    However, Xuanzang was the Buddha Above All, and no one could escape his palm.


    The Dipankara waspletely subdued.


    The Dipankara''s struggles did not subside either. He grew even more violent, even opening his ck buddha world''s mouth to bite the golden palm.


    "Sigh!"


    Xuanzangmented.


    He had expected that this would happen, but not expected the Dipankara to lose control so quickly.


    His golden buddha palm lifted up and was brought down again!


    This time, a golden light rippled out from the impact, bathing the whole of Expanse of Nirvana!


    This was powerful enough to knock the Dipankara out.


    Finally, the Dipankara desisted, and Expanse of Nirvana was peaceful again.


    "Grandmaster, this......"


    Wu Yu was dismayed by the oue.


    He was wondering if his fighting style had aggravated the Dipankara.


    Xuanzang shook his head, and spoke in a warm tone full of worry. "No matter. This has nothing to do with you. I''m just surprised that he lost control so quickly. After the Immortal Buddha World Core was shattered, all the immortal buddhas became like this. Once they are sufficiently triggered, they will lose their rationality."


    This was why the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was in such chaos.


    Wu Yu recalled that he had asionally gone out of Expanse of Nirvana with Luo Pin and the others to take a breather.


    During those times, they had been attacked by many ck immortal buddhas.


    They seemed to have all gone mad.


    And if all the immortal buddhas were like that, then the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was in a state of chaos indeed. Not even one as powerful as Xuanzang could control the whole situation.


    He could only create Expanse of Nirvana as an anchor point to salvage the situation somewhat.


    Xuanzang lifted his hand, and the light spirited the Dipankara away to rest.


    By the time the Dipankara came to, his rationality should have returned.


    Wu Yu looked up to see the youthful and cultured features of Xuanzang wrinkled in worry and sorrow.


    Clearly, Xuanzang too was very upset by the current situation, and wanted to change it.


    "Grandmaster, is there any way to restore the Immortal Buddha World Core?"


    Wu Yu asked.


    Of course, it was not a good feeling to see all these immortal buddhas turning violent.


    Before they had been attacked by the Jade Emperor, the immortal buddhas should have been as charitable and benevolent as Xuanzang or Guanyin Pusa. If their true characters were still within them deep down, they must be in agony each time this madness struck them.


    Perhaps they did not realize anything each time they went mad.


    But as a spectator to this, Wu Yu felt distraught.


    "There is a way, but...... it''s too difficult!"


    After some thought, Xuanzang nodded, then quickly shook his head again, sighing.


    "What''s the way? Can I be of help?"


    Wu Yu asked eagerly.


    If there was a way, Wu Yu would definitely not be selfish with his strength. After all, he was still biding his time before he took revenge on the Jade Emperor.


    If he could find something to do in this time, or perhaps strengthen his cultivation, he might be able to move on to the next cultivation realm more quickly.


    Hearing Wu Yu''s words, Xuanzang frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1789: Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Of course I want to restore the World Core! But the method is too difficult." Xuanzang sighed while shaking his head, frowning with distaste.


    "Grandmaster, please let me hear it." Wu Yu suggested.


    If there was a way he could help to restore the Immortal Buddha World Core, that would be ideal.


    Xuanzang exined with a pained expression. "In the Nanhai World of the sky pces, there is a person called Guanyin! She was originally an immortal buddha from Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, but she did not participate in the entire fight, having gone to the sky pces before it. Guanyin''s buddha world can fortify the Immortal Buddha World Core and restore it. However, in the process she will die and be fused into the Immortal Buddha World Core."


    Wu Yu was speechless.


    Guanyin Pusa''s life for the Immortal Buddha World Core!


    It seemed like he would not be able to help with this.


    After all, even if he could seek out Guanyin Pusa again, it was not a topic he could breach.


    In her shoes, Wu Yu himself would not be willing to give up his life to restore the Immortal Buddha World Core either.


    She was probably the same.


    Xuanzang looked at the headband on Wu Yu''s head and smiled. "This must be Guanyin Pusa''s, right?"


    "Yes." Wu Yu admitted honestly.


    He trusted Xuanzang and there was nothing he needed to hide about this.


    Xuanzang sighed with a deep sorrow. "If there is a chance, I too would like to go to Nanhai World and ask Guanyin personally to see if she would consider self-sacrifice to restore the Immortal Buddha World Core. I had given up on the idea, but with you here, you could take me to see her if you are willing."


    He neither said his intention out clearly, nor hid it too deeply.


    Perhaps to Xuanzang, looking at an endless procession of chaotic days and benevolent buddhas losing their minds was agony. It must pain him deeply to see them kill each other in such a crazed manner.


    To end it all, he would personally ask Guanyin Pusa if she would give up her life.


    But Wu Yu felt uneasy with this solution.


    He had met Guanyin Pusa before, and knew that she was indeed a very kind immortal buddha. Her white buddha world was evidence enough of her goodness, perhaps unparalleled in this world.


    "Grandmaster, please forgive my disobedience."


    Wu Yu shook his head and exined: "Guanyin Pusa has been in Nanhai World, separate from the matters of the world for a long time. I think she must wish to be free of the matters of the two immortal domains. I fear it might not be too appropriate for me to bring Grandmaster over."


    "No matter."


    Xuanzang shook his head with a smile. "Wu Yu, you have nothing to fear. I was just suggesting. There is indeed something that you can do for me, however."


    "What is it?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Besides Guanyin Pusa, there is another Heavenly Buddha''s Domain person in Heavenly Domain. Perhaps he is not the equal of Guanyin Pusa, but he too can change the situation of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain."


    "Of course, this too requires his life, but he was a betrayer of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, and had turned coat to the Jade Emperor''s side. He is currently in the 10,000 Levels of Hell, a hidden power in their ranks. His name is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the Earth Matrix buddha!"


    Wu Yu''s brow furrowed in thought.


    It was the same life-sacrifice, but now it was not the kind and good Guanyin Pusa, but the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva instead.


    He seemed to be apletely different character from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Guanyin Pusa had hidden herself before the great fight, separating herself from the matters of the world, and keeping her purity. Perhaps she was waiting for a chance.


    However, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had turned sides and was now positioned in Hell!


    "Since that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva betrayed the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and went to the Jade Emperor, he will probably not agree to help the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core, right?" Wu Yu pointed out doubtfully.


    "No matter. I can capture him and use his buddha world to reforge the World Core. At the same time, the immortal buddhas will regain a part of their sanity. Once it seeds, the situation in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain will improve considerably."


    Xuanzang continued: "Wu Yu, are you willing to take your grandmaster to Hell to capture the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?"


    Wu Yu thought it over.


    If it had been any ordinary immortal emperor or immortal buddha, he felt that it was not fair to sacrifice them for the sake of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    After all, every person''s life had worth, and there was no excuse to force a sacrifice.


    But Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was a traitor of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    He was responsible for the destruction of the Immortal Buddha World Core as well!


    There was no goodwill towards him then. Besides, he was now part of the target group that Wu Yu had sworn revenge on, for the destruction of Demon Immortal Realm, and the deaths of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and hispanions. Wu Yu would im that blood debt sooner orter anyway.


    "Since the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has changed sides to the Jade Emperor and even sits in the 10,000 Levels of Hell, then he is responsible for the crimes at Demon Immortal Realm and for the deaths of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and the others as well!"


    "It is only just that his own life be used to stabilize the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain."


    Wu Yu decided.


    He knew that Xuanzang respected his choice and decision greatly.


    He had even given up on the idea of persuading Guanyin Pusa after Wu Yu had expressed unwillingness.


    Therefore, Wu Yu believed that if he refused to take Xuanzang to find Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Xuanzang would not say anything either.


    It was solely his own decision.


    Being honest with himself, Wu Yu wanted revenge. He had only seen the annihtion of Demon Immortal Realm through the Eternal Emperor Tomb''s images, not firsthand, and still it was fresh and clear in his memory.


    The years had not dulled the savagery and cruelty of those times.


    "Alright, grandmaster. Let''s go to 10,000 Levels of Hell in the Heavenly Domain!"


    Wu Yu made his decision with great solemnity.


    He too hoped that the Immortal Buddha World Core could be repaired quickly in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, and normality restored.

 Chapter 1790: Go To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Go To Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After Wu Yu decided, Xuanzang wasted no time. He was ready to go.


    "Immortal Domain Bridge!"


    Wu Yu opened the golden vortex with his Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    This was an immortal domain gateway that linked Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    This time, Xuanzang and Wu Yu went together.


    They passed through to the sky pces!


    60,000 years ago, Xuanzang had brought Wu Yu over to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to cultivate in peace.


    In these 60,000 years, besides asionally returning to Eternal Emperor Tomb to devour eternal demon emperor corpses, he had not shown his face in Heavenly Domain.


    This was but a brief moment for immortal emperors.


    Wu Yu had just increased his immortal buddha realm to the sixth tier, and his immortal emperor realm to the seventh tier, and already 60,000 years had passed.


    Of course, this was considered impossibly fast to the other immortal buddhas and immortal emperors.......


    Back in the sky pces, Wu Yu did not dawdle around.


    After all, thest time Xuanzang had whisked him away out of Lingxiao Pce. The Jade Emperor must have been furious.


    If Wu Yu was caught here in the sky pces again, they might be able to extricate, but hunting down Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would be much more difficult.


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Xuanzang headed for 10,000 Levels of Hell immediately.


    It was all too easy for Xuanzang to bring them to Hell.


    He was only unable to move between the two immortal domains at will


    At the 10,000 Levels of Hell, the two immediately headed for the deepest regions.


    This was a mysterious level of Hell called Afterlife Hell!


    In other parts of 10,000 Levels of Hell, there would be ghostly immortals everywhere, cultivating with gruesome methods. Screams of agony weremon sounds in Hell.


    Wu Yu had spent the final phase of the Great Void Immortal Path chasing the 10th Grade Mark of an Immortal King in Hell, and so was not too unfamiliar with it.


    However, Afterlife Hell was spookily silent.


    This level of Hell seemed to bepletely devoid of life. There was ck fog everywhere.


    Xuanzang led Wu Yu deeper into Afterlife Hell.


    Finally, looming ahead in the mist, Wu Yu saw a huge ck buddha world!


    The ck buddha world blended seamlessly into the ck mist, and was hard to spot.


    The huge ck buddha world was in a deep abyss below their feet.


    Xuanzang walked to the edge of the precipice and called out. "Ksitigarbha, it is time toe home."


    His words echoed all around Afterlife Hell.


    The ck buddha world in the abyss heard his words too, and began to stir.


    An immortal buddha trueform the same size as Wu Yu and Xuanzang flew out.


    He stared with angry eyes at the two of them. "Who are you? How have youe to Afterlife Hell?"


    He asked warily. He seemed to have no idea who Xuanzang was.


    However, Wu Yu felt this was normal. Since all the Heavenly Domain immortal emperors did not remember the past, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had probably suffered the effects of Forgetting Mantra as well.


    However, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s eyes fell on Wu Yu, and there was rm in them. "You, you''re that Wu Yu?"


    He recognized Wu Yu instead, having heard of the events at Heavenly Domain.


    Wu Yu did not find this surprising either, given how many gigantic ruckuses he had kicked up.


    Killing an immortal emperor before the Immortal Emperor Trials, and being sentenced to the Heavenly Devil Battlefield. And then he had stolen the Ruyi Jingu Bang back from Taiyi Zhenren, and had been summoned to Lingxiao Pce, eventually ending up as the Jade Emperor''s disciple.


    Perhaps before Wu Yu became the Jade Emperor''s disciple, many immortal emperors would not have heard of him yet.


    But now there was no one who did not know the name of the ultimate ruler''s first disciple.


    Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Wu Yu!


    He was a super genius that everyone celebrated and envied.


    But those good times were not tost. The brazen Wu Yu had beaten all of the immortality peaches while guarding the Peach Garden, and then had be even bolder than ever. He had even beaten the 100,000 celestial generals and soldiers and smacked Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    Whether in Heaven or Hell, everyone now knew Wu Yu''s name.


    And since Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had recognized Wu Yu, then he could guess Xuanzang''s identity as well.


    "You are the other terrifying expert that the Jade Emperor spoke of?"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stared at Xuanzang. "Are you from beyond the immortal domain? What do you intend to do with our Heavenly Domain!"


    Xuanzang sighed heavily, seeing him like this. "Wu Yu, it seems like he does not remember the past. Still, he betrayed us to the Jade Emperor, joining forces with them. That much is indisputable. Wu Yu, why not try your hand first? Test out your own strength as well."


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He no longer bore any goodwill towards the Jade Emperor or the rest of the sky pces.


    All this while, he had felt there was something off about the sky pces. Many of the immortal emperors might appear benign, but they were actually vicious and cruel. Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, for example.


    Wu Yu was still angry that Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had put on a friendly face, but secretly tried to refine him into immortal medicine!


    He understood their true selves more now, after that time at Lingxiao Pce.


    He held no reservations against Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "You participated in the destruction of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, you joined forces with the Jade Emperor to attack Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. In that case, it''s only just you sacrifice yourself to restore the Immortal Buddha World Core!"


    A glimmer of awareness, a mere thought, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang was in his hand.


    He could feel that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was strong, perhaps stronger than any he had met before. He might well be outmatched this time.


    He was an extremely powerful being, perhaps only second to Xuanzang and the Jade Emperor!


    In any case, Wu Yu had to find out for himself where the limits of his power were.

 Chapter 1791: Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Since Xuanzang had told him to try his strength, this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was probably one of the strongest beings around, and there was a chance that Wu Yu would not win.


    Wu Yu did not seek to win here either. As long as he could fight him to a standstill, that would be a sufficient aplishment for Wu Yu already.


    With the Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, he summoned a golden light around his body. Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth!


    Growing to his maximum size, he faced his opponent at his physical peak.


    "A mere junior? Challenging me?!" The ck immortal buddha of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed disdain.


    Seeing Wu Yu grow to the size of a lesser realm, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva snorted in contempt. His own ck buddha world began to move.


    ck mist swirling around it, it shook the entirety of Afterlife Hell!


    The ck buddha world opened its eyes.


    In those eyes, there was Hell and death. Wu Yu felt a chill run down his spine, and his body began to shiver uncontrobly!


    It was not because of fear, but because the temperature had suddenly dropped to an extreme.


    He expanded the nimbus of golden light around his body. It strained ineffectively against the icy aura attack.


    It was not just a pure cold that permeated the air, but oneced with the aura of death. Wu Yu felt the curse of rot eating away at him.


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had not even attacked yet. Just the explosion of his aura alone was enough to make Wu Yu cringe from the pressure.


    Wu Yu knew that he had to bring forth all he had, or he might not be able to withstand even a single attack from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "P... Pir of the Skies!"


    Wu Yu roared, sputtering and struggling. A strong golden light surrounded the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    He also used Violent Art to bring his staff to an even greater height.


    Unless Wu Yu decided to immte his apotheosis immortal energy, this was already his strongest attack. Not even Grand Supreme Elderly Lord could stand against it.


    s, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was a force to be reckoned with in two worlds!


    A hint of mockery yed in his eyes as he watched the Jingu Bang swing towards him.


    Another gust of cold air from his ck buddha world.


    "Ksitigarbha Pr Cyclic Seal!"


    A huge bodhic seal appeared at his cry, forming before his ck buddha world.


    Wu Yu batted away desperately at it with his Ruyi Jingu Bang, but felt his defenses swallowed up andpletely ignored.


    The ck palm print glowed with ck light. It came crushing down on the Ruyi Jingu Bang, which moaned in misery!


    Wu Yu could feel that the Ruyi Jingu Bang had been plunged into the deepest of hells. Seized up and frozen over by the icy energy, the Jingu Bang''s golden light had beenpletely stifled.


    His Pir of the Skies and Violent Art had beenpletely shut down!


    Enclosed by the extreme cold, Wu Yu could feel the Ruyi Jingu Bang being jerked out of his hand, and it prated deep into his bones.


    "So strong!"


    Wu Yu felt a mixture of shock and despair at being crushed so thoroughly!


    He had thought that his consecutive breakthroughs would enable him to fight much better, but he had been unable to even take a single hit.


    Therefore, if Wu Yu faced the Jade Emperor or Xuanzang, he stood zero chance of winning.


    However, at the same time that Ksitigarbha Pr Cyclic Seal smashed him, Xuanzang intervened.


    He and Wu Yu hade to take down the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Of course he would not sit idly by and watch Wu Yu get destroyed.


    Golden light showered down, bathing all that Wu Yu could see.


    The golden light froze the entire field!


    In the next instant, Wu Yu felt that Ksitigarbha Pr Cyclic Seal had been nullified.


    At the same time, the golden light expanded, reaching out to the corners of Afterlife Hell, discing all of the ck mists!


    "Ah!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva screwed his eyes shut, blinded. The pain seemed to ripple throughout his whole body.


    However, he was not that easily beaten.


    As the second most powerful tier of being in two worlds, he would not be so easily taken in, even by Xuanzang. Especially since Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds had been left behind in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    He started to send forth more ck mist from his ck buddha world.


    The ck mist started to spread, fighting against Xuanzang''s golden light!


    Wu Yu closed his eyes shut. He found himself unable to even look.


    Whether Xuanzang''s golden light or the ghastly ck mist of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, they all exuded pressure enough to break one''s soul.


    If these two powers were targeted at him, he would probably be dead hundreds of times over. There was no chance to survive this at all.


    Only now did Wu Yu keenly feel Xuanzang''s skill. Even so, he knew this was not his full strength.


    "He''s so strong...... If I want to kill the Jade Emperor and take revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm and the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, then I still need to cultivate for a very long time!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and forced his eyes open. He saw that Afterlife Hell was being reduced to rubble around them.


    However, it was clear that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was slowly but steadily losing. The golden buddha light was spreading, gradually pinning in Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "Majestic buddha technique, Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal!"


    Xuanzang chanted, his incantations summoning a golden scripture seal in midair.


    The golden scripture seal flew out towards Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, whose expression turned to one of terror!


    He could feel tha the Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal was beyond what he could handle. He suddenly felt the threat of death looming!

 Chapter 1792: Vajra Pestle

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Vajra Pestle</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal fell in an arc of golden light from the sky.


    Even Wu Yu could feel the power imbued within this seal. It was much stronger than anything Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had thrown at him before this!


    "Majestic buddha Mystique, Ksitigarbha''s Self!"


    Even as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook in fear, he still activated his huge ck buddha world, triggering an ominous energy.


    The huge ck buddha world halted the Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal''s progress, a wall of dark bronze powered by some sort of baleful energy.


    Majestic buddha technique, Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal!


    Versus majestic buddha Mystique Ksitigarbha''s Self!


    The two moves were among the most powerful ever witnessed in the two immortal domains.


    In one of the deepest levels of Hell, the two titanic beings grappled, sending shockwaves that caused the entire hell to shudder.


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was very strong indeed. After activating Ksitigarbha''s Self, he seemed to have be encased in metal, bing even more resilient.


    However, Xuanzang was still a tad stronger than he was.


    In the next instant, his dark armor cracked under Golden Scripture Ultimate Seal, and then his entire buddha world was subdued.


    The golden light seemed to light up the entire hell.


    "Vajra Pestle!"


    From his sleeves, Xuanzang pulled out a short golden demon-banishing rod. It was an epochal immortal treasure!


    The Vajra Pestle shone with a kaleidoscope of colors, caging the already injured Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva within - both trueform and buddha world together.


    As the Vajra Pestle trapped Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Afterlife Hell finally fell silent again.


    As the golden light faded, the Vajra Pestle returned to Xuanzang''s sleeve, as though nothing had ever happened.


    However, Wu Yu could see that the ck mist here in Afterlife Hell was much thinner now that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was gone.


    It was clearing even now, bing less and less imposing.


    "Wu Yu, let''s go back." Xuanzang stowed the Vajra Pestle safely and called a little sadly.


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded.


    He knew that the intense battle here had shaken the whole of Afterlife Hell and more. The Jade Emperor and the others would be here soon.


    They had to make haste and leave before that.


    Using the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Immortal Domain Bridge Mystique, he again pulled out the gateway to brign them back to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    The golden vortex vanished behind them.


    Not long after they left, the Ten Kings of Hell hastened to the scene, but found that they were toote. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had already been taken away, and Afterlife Hell stood empty.


    The signs of intense battle were still marked all around, but there was no one to be seen.


    The Ten Kings of Hell looked at each other with grave concern, and called the Jade Emperor over immediately.


    Two consecutive disruptions in Heavenly Domain by the outsiders was not a good sign.


    The Jade Emperor himself did not know who they were. He had lost all memories of that time, and could not recall a thing about Xuanzang.


    ......


    Wu Yu and Xuanzang returned to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, relieved that all had gone well.


    On this trip to hell, Wu Yu had seen immortal buddha techniques of the highest level, which far outssed anything he could throw.


    If he wanted to defeat opponents of this level, he would have to cultivate his butt off for a long time.


    Luckily, Xuanzang had stepped in to take down Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with his Vajra Pestle epochal immortal treasure.


    "Grandmaster, are you going to take Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s immediately to restore the Immortal Buddha World Core?" Wu Yu asked upon their return.


    To Wu Yu, there was nothing to hesitate about in using the life of this nefarious traitor to repair the World Core.


    However, Xuanzang shook his head slightly.


    He said gently: "I alone cannot restore the Immortal Buddha World Core. However, I have two old friends who were imprisoned by the Jade Emperor back in the day, in a ce called Sumeru World."


    "Sumeru World is a liminal space between Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain, and a dangerous ce to get to! My two good friends are called Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy and Manjusri the Gentle Glory. Together with Ksitigarbha and Guanyin they were regarded as the Four Great Bodhisattvas. s......."


    Wu Yu understood now


    Back in the day, the Four Great Bodhisattvas had served under Xuanzang, and Guanyin Pusa had been the highest ranked amongst them.


    Now Xuanzang was alone, and unable to put the Immortal Buddha World Core back together. Therefore, he had to save his two friends out from Sumeru World.


    "How can we get to Sumeru World?"


    Wu Yu asked.


    "We will have to rely on the Ruyi Jingu Bang again."


    Xuanzang exined. "I have been pondering the question of how to remove more seals from the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Finally today, I have some insight. Wu Yu, if you are willing to hand over the Ruyi Jingu Bang to your grandmaster, I am able to release the sixth seal. It is called Sumeru Passage and will take us to Sumeru World."


    Wu Yu considered this.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang was more important than anything else to him, but Xuanzang was someone he trusted. Besides, activating the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s seals was a good thing for him as well.


    He didn''t overthink it. If Xuanzang wanted to hurt him and take the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he could have done so all too easily. There was no need to ask.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu agreed and handed over the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Xuanzang did not look exceptionally thrilled. After all, he was just borrowing it.


    However, he did have a pleased smile on his face at the possibility of being able to rescue his friends.


    "Wu Yu, the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Sumeru Passage Mystique not only allows one passage into Sumeru World, but can also draw upon Sumeru World''s powers to attack your foes. Wait here for a moment, while I go to break the seal!"


    Xuanzang''s eyes were fixed on the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and it was as if he had seen through all of its seals in an instant.


    After all, this was the epochal immortal treasure of his former disciple, Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal!


    He was definitely more familiar with the Ruyi Jingu Bangpared to Wu Yu. Being able to undo the seals was to be expected.

 Chapter 1793: Sumeru World

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Sumeru World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu entrusted the Ruyi Jingu Bang to Xuanzang.


    Next, he continued to cultivate, but Xuanzang came to find him after a mere few years, returning the Ruyi Jingu Bang to him.


    "The sixth seal of the Ruyi Jingu Bang has been released."


    Xuanzang said cheerfully. Soon he would be able to go to Sumeru World and rescue his two friends.


    "Let''s begin then."


    Wu Yu knew that Xuanzang must have waited for this day for a long time. Since he had spent so much time studying the Ruyi Jingu Bang and opening the sixth seal, there was no need to dally further.


    Xuanzang nodded and Wu Yu used the sixth Mystique of the Ruyi Jingu Bang from within Expanse of Nirvana.


    Reunited with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, Wu Yu could feel that it was much stronger than before. There was a wondrous power flowing within that was definitely due to the sixth Mystique being unlocked.


    The power could open the door to the Sumeru World from the two immortal domains.


    Wu Yu first reacquainted himself with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    There was a new innate power that had been unlocked, although Wu Yu still did not know what it was.


    He did not think too much about it, but instead fired up the Sumeru Passage with his apotheosis immortal energy after a brief study!


    A mystical white vortex appeared before him.


    The other way of using it was to attack a foe with the power of the Sumeru World. It was a force even more formidable than Pir of the Skies, and would make Wu Yu''s fighting ability even stronger.


    Of course, he could still feel that he was a ways away from the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s level.


    The power of Sumeru World alone could not defeat someone of that level, but it did help bring him a step closer.


    It gave him confidence that he was making progress towards his goal of taking revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm and the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.


    Both Wu Yu and Xuanzang were quite emotional when the door to Sumeru World opened.


    Wu Yu curiously headed towards Sumeru World. He saw that a strange worldy beyond.


    "Wu Yu, Sumeru World''s space is badly warped, where big and small things alternate in size in a bizarre rhythm. It is extremely difficult to remain there alive. You are at danger there."


    Xuanzang said in a tense voice. "Remain outside and await me. Do not go in no matter what!"


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly upon hearing this.


    Peeking into Sumeru World, he saw that it was as Xuanzang had said.


    Within Sumeru World, small things such as flies, mosquitoes and ants were all huge, the size of lesser realms.


    Conversely, the whales, rocs, and other conventionally huge beings were as tiny as could be, little ck specks that resembled tadpoles.


    It was a bizarre and strange world, and Wu Yu could sense the danger.


    It seemed impossible for him to survive there for now. He might be torn apart by those peculiar forces.......


    Wu Yu obeyed Xuanzang and remained outside.


    Xuanzang entered the white vortex.


    Wu Yu saw that Xuanzang''s figure constantly expanded and shrank, affected by the powers within.


    Before long, his figure disappeared from Wu Yu''s view. Clearly, Sumeru World was also a huge world, and there was more than what Wu Yu could see through the vortex.


    Before long, the white vortex disappeared. Clearly he could only keep it open for a short while.


    Wu Yu waited back at Expanse of Nirvana.


    To immortal emperors, a year was like a day.


    After perhaps 30 years, Wu Yu suddenly heard a voice. It was Xuanzang, who bid him open the door again.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, but activated the white vortex again with the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    Xuanzang returned from Sumeru World.


    However, Xuanzang came back alone, and there was no sign of his two friends, Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy, and Manjusri the Gentle Glory. Xuanzang had a sad look on his face.


    He sighed. "A tragedy. A tragedy indeed....... I was toote."


    "Toote? Grandmaster, your friends are...?" Wu Yu paled.


    Xuanzang''s expression was mournful. "The two of them were badly hurt back then. After so many years of resisting Sumeru World, they have long passed. In Sumeru World, I searched long and hard, and finally could only bring their buddha worlds back."


    Wu Yu was surprised to hear this.


    "Does this mean it is very difficult to rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core?"


    Xuanzang shook his head. "Since they have already passed, I can only use their buddha worlds. Together with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the three bodhisattva''s buddha worlds should be enough to restore the World Core. This must be the wish of Samantabhadra and Manjusri. They were noble indeed......"


    Even Wu Yu felt a surge of respect for the two.


    Such generous hearts were notmonly found.


    As for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he was a traitor to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. It was fitting to use his buddha world!

 Chapter 1794: Master of the Immortal Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Master of the Immortal Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    With the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva trapped in the Vajra Pestle and the two buddha worlds of Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy and Manjusri the Gentle Glory retrieved from Sumeru World, Xuanzang now had three buddha worlds with him.


    It was time to rebuild the World Core.


    However, Xuanzang still said: "Even with three buddha worlds, it is hard for me to build the Immortal Buddha World Core. There is still a need to go to Nanhai World to seek out Guanyin Pusa."


    Wu Yu was doubtful: "Grandmaster, you cannot build the Immortal Buddha World Core alone?"


    Xuanzang nodded. "Indeed. However, now the Guanyin Pusa''s life is not needed. As long as she is willing toe to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to help, there is hope that the Immortal Buddha World Core can be rebuilt."


    Wu Yu had thought it inappropriate to ask Guanyin Pusa for her life to rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core.


    But if it was just help, Wu Yu had no problem with it.


    "Alright. Let''s go to Nanhai World to visit Guanyin Pusa." Wu Yu nodded.


    He knew that Guanyin Pusa preferred to seclude herself away from worldly affairs.


    But now all was ready, and only her help was needed to rebuilt the Immortal Buddha World Core. She would not refuse, right?


    In any case, Wu Yu did not fault the immortal buddhas within Heavenly Buddha''s Domain for their mad behavior and senseless killing. They were ultimately victims, and the one to me was the Jade Emperor.


    After so many eons, Wu Yu had finally returned back to Heavenly Domain to look for Guanyin Pusa at Nanhai World.


    It was at the lowest part of the Well of Eternal Life. Wu Yu had already been once before, and so could bring Xuanzang''s immortal buddha trueform quickly to Guanyin Pusa''s residence.


    Along the way, Wu Yu was careful to conceal himself, so that the Jade Emperor would not discover him. If they were surrounded and attacked, it was still a difficult situation to deal with.


    However, no immortal noticed him on the way in, to Wu Yu''s relief.


    Xuanzang emerged from Wu Yu''s apotheosis realm, and took him in to Guanyin Pusa.


    Wu Yu had just stepped into Nanhai World, when he heard Guanyin Pusa sighing even before they saw her. Her sigh was full of exasperation.


    "Xuanzang, I knew you woulde one day."


    Guanyin Pusa''s pure white buddha world came over to meet them.


    Xuanzang''s face lit up with aplex smile when he saw Guanyin Pusa.


    Xuanzang smiled and said: "Great one, the master of the immortal domain will always change. Why must you endure so?"


    He smiled lightly, and did not seem to be pressuring Guanyin Pusa, but her expression was grave indeed.


    She shook her head sadly at his words. "The master of the immortal domain only disappears, but never changes. Do you still not understand that?"


    Wu Yu was utterly bemused by this conversation.


    Master of the immortal domain? Change? Disappear?


    "The Jade Emperor invading Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, smashing the Immortal Buddha World Core, and all of their memories being erased... it has something to do with the master of the immortal domain?"


    Wu Yu was confused.


    The Jade Emperor was THE Jade Emperor after all. The foremost emperor in all of the Heavenly Domain.


    No one would find it strange to call him the master of the immortal domain.


    And no one new hade to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain either. It was still Xuanzang, as powerful as ever, and the only one who had been able to stay sane in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    No one would find it strange to call Xuanzang the master of the immortal domain for Heavenly Buddha''s Domain either.


    Then what did Xuanzang and Guanyin Pusa mean by the master of the immortal domain changing?


    Just two sentences, and Wu Yu was as lost as could be.


    But then he learned a terrible truth.


    Xuanzang smiled lightly at Guanyin Pusa. "I''ve already mastered the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. Not so?"


    Suddenly Wu Yu understood something....... Xuanzang had not been master at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    His heartbeat raced, his blood pounding in his ears.


    Guanyin Pusa said softly: "You think Heavenly Buddha''s Domain is already under your control?"


    Xuanzang did not get angry, but said gently: "Perhaps not. But I''m only one World Core away now. The Four Great Bodhisattvas'' buddha worlds will enable me to rebuild the core, right?"


    "Huh?"


    Guanyin Pusa''s face paled. "Samantabhadra and Manjusri...... did they not hide themselves at Sumeru World? How did you- No......."


    Her horrified eyes fell on Wu Yu.


    A chill through his heart.


    He knew now.


    Xuanzang had note to ask Guanyin Pusa for help to rebuild the World Core. He hade to kill her to harvest her buddha world!


    Only with the Four Great Bodhisattvas'' buddha worlds united could he rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core.


    And Guanyin Pusa had said that Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy and Manjusri the Gentle Glory had been hiding in Sumeru World. They had not been imprisoned by the Jade Emperor!


    This meant that the two great bodhisattvas had not ended their own lives and left their buddha worlds behind. Xuanzang had entered Sumeru World and killed them, taking their buddha worlds......


    Now, Xuanzang would kill Guanyin Pusa and take the fourth. With this he would rebuild the World Core and be the truth master of the immortal domain!


    Wu Yu had guessed this from the exchange between the two.


    Still, his guess was almost exactly on the money, seeing the expressions of the two. This must be Xuanzang''s true motive.


    "Wu Yu."


    Xuanzang half-turned and sighed. "The Immortal Buddha World Core must be rebuilt. This is the only way for the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to live on. Guanyin Pusa must be sacrificed!"


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    Wu Yu felt cold all over.


    He felt that he had been an aplice in the killing of Manjusri the Gentle Glory and Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy. If he had not opened the Sumeru Passage with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, they would not be dead, would they?


    Even if Xuanzang was right, and the Immortal Buddha World Core had to be rebuilt, but Wu Yu could not ept Xuanzang''s methods of achieving his goal.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s usatory look, Xuanzang shook his head. He had a sorrowful look on his face. "Wu Yu, you do not understand, but one day you will see that grandmaster had no choice."

 Chapter 1795: Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Escape</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Seeing Xuanzang like this, Wu Yu was paralyzed with horror.


    Guanyin Pusa watched them speak, silent. She did not speak to Wu Yu, but the look in her eyes made him very ufortable.


    Xuanzang would fight Guanyin Pusa this time, and their fight was not one that Wu Yu could intercede in.


    Guanyin Pusa might well die today. And her death would be another sin that Wu Yu would be forced to bear.


    "I''ve already sabotaged Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy and Manjusri the Gentle Glory. Could Guanyin Pusa also........"


    Wu Yu felt his heart squeeze with bitterness. He hated how powerless he was.


    Inside, he railed in horror at Xuanzang''s deception. He had trusted him, and to have his trust betrayed was unbearable indeed.


    While he was still wrestling with his guilt, the battle had already broken out.


    Xuanzang immediately attacked Guanyin Pusa, his golden immortal buddha energy sweeping out at her.


    "Ah!"


    Guanyin Pusa cried out in pain. "Xuanzang! To think that I led you to the buddhist paths, to take Lord Gautama Buddha as your master. You are a traitorous disciple....."


    Xuanzang was unfazed by her usations. The golden bodhic power gushed forth like a tidal wave, smashing Guanyin Pusa down.


    Her own white immortal buddha energy glowed, a pure and clear immortal buddha energy, shing against the gold.


    The blinding ze of immortal buddha energy forced Wu Yu''s eyes shut.


    Nanhai World rang with epic sounds of battle, and Wu Yu simply cowered in shock, unable to feel what was happening.


    Guanyin Pusa was the strongest of the Four Great Bodhisattvas, and her battle with Xuanzang shook the entire Nanhai World.


    Wu Yu could do nothing but protect himself.


    Just the aftershocks of their attacks shing forced him to use his Mystiques to defend against them. The Ruyi Jingu Bang called forth the Vajra Shield which allowed him to protect himself.


    He could only make out disparate words in the maelstrom of white and gold.


    "Xuanzang, turn back before it''s toote....."


    But the warnings were soon drowned out by the tsunami of immortal buddha energy.


    Both of them were very strong, but clearly Xuanzang had the upper hand. Still, it seemed like he would take a long time to defeat Guanyin Pusa.


    Guanyin Pusa focused on defending herself, apletely passive and reactive approach which showed no sign of attempting to kill Xuanzang.


    In contrast, Xuanzang''s every move was calcted to kill. The golden immortal buddha energynced out in deadly sts!


    Wu Yu''s heart cried out in sick desperation.


    Although Guanyin Pusa would probably not lose immediately, but Xuanzang''s poisonously cruel moves devastated him.


    More, it was Xuanzang''s deception which was at the core of Wu Yu''s difort.


    If only Wu Yu had the strength to be helpful, he would definitely stand by Guanyin Pusa''s side to stop Xuanzang.


    A pity that Wu Yu was too weak before them. It was all he could do to protect himself.


    He waspletely unable to participate in this struggle!


    But suddenly from outside Nanhai World, Wu Yu sensed many eternal immortal emperors and eternal ghostly emperors approaching.


    Even Xuanzang balked when he sensed the overwhelming numbers from the aura.


    Many immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors started to appear at Nanhai World!


    They were led personally by the Jade Emperor, and along with him were the Ten Kings of Hell and all of their armies!


    Xuanzang shouted: "Guanyin! How far you have fallen, to ally with these puppets!"


    He stopped his attack, regathering all of his immortal buddha energy to defend himself.


    The epic fight had paused, and Wu Yu was finally able to recover his senses.


    But he was incredibly anxious to see the Jade Emperor and the other immortal emperors all swarming them.


    Although he was extremely angry at Xuanzang''s deception, but at least Xuanzang had been a lot better to him so far.


    If Wu Yu fell into the Jade Emperor''s hands, there was only death awaiting him. This time, he would definitely be sent to Eternal Wrath in Heaven''s Prison for at least a million years.


    Wu Yu did not wish toe to that end.


    The Jade Emperor had led his army of immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors here. At hismand, they surrounded and attacked Xuanzang!


    Xuanzang was the outsider here.


    They had all lost their memories, and did not know who he was. They ignored Guanyin Pusapletely, focusing only on Xuanzang.


    "Wu Yu, let''s go."


    Xuanzang sighed. He gave up on killing Guanyin Pusa today, and prepared to leave.


    "Wu Yu, stay."


    Guanyin Pusa suddenly spoke, pleading with Wu Yu. "Xuanzang means you no good!"


    Wu Yu felt the sincerity in her words.


    But he had no choice. He had to follow Xuanzang, or end up powerless at the mercy of the Jade Emperor.


    He had no choice but to go.


    "Guanyin Pusa, I am sorry....."


    He silently mouthed, and then followed after Xuanzang.


    In the face of all the Heavenly Domain''s forces, Xuanzang waved his hand, and left Nanhai World with Wu Yu in a beam of golden light!


    Wu Yu felt like his head and heart were all ready to burst.


    One thing was clear - Xuanzang was not as trustworthy as he had thought.


    Even if everything else Xuanzang had said was real, he did not have the same values towards life as Wu Yu did.


    Therefore, Wu Yu did not want to stay with Xuanzang any longer. It was irreconcble.


    However, he had no other choice. If he was to escape the Jade Emperor''s clutches, he had to follow Xuanzang......

 Chapter 1796: Bye Bye Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Bye Bye Buddha</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Jade Emperor showing up killed any options that Wu Yu might have.


    Guanyin Pusa had bid him stay, and Wu Yu would rather trust Guanyin Pusa. But the Jade Emperor......


    Cut from the same cloth as Xuanzang.


    Guanyin Pusa was still weaker than them, and with so many elite immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors around, she alone could not possibly protect Wu Yu.


    He had only one choice left to him.


    Xuanzang took him away from Nanhai World, and Wu Yu opened the Immortal Domain Bridge, the golden vortex appearing to take them back to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    .......


    Wu Yu was sort of relieved to be back at Expanse of Nirvana.


    And then again, he felt uneasy as well. Truth was, he didn''t want to ally with Xuanzang any longer.


    No one liked being deceived, and Wu Yu had been lured into helping destroy the innocent Samantabhadra and Manjusri, and had almost caused Guanyin Pusa''s death as well. Wu Yu was responsible for all of it.


    Wu Yu could not agree with Xuanzang''s methods!


    Back at Expanse of Nirvana, Xuanzang turned to exin: "Wu Yu, you cannot me your grandmaster. There was no choice in the matter. The Heavenly Buddha''s Domain must have a master of the immortal domain, and it must have a World Core. Otherwise, the entire immortal domain will cease to be.


    Wu Yu was even suspecting now if the story about the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain was the truth. Had the Jade Emperor really been the invader?


    He had taken all of Xuanzang''s words for granted up till now - they had sounded usible.


    But usible was no longer enough for Wu Yu.


    The World Core information had sounded quite usible as well, but it had all been lies.


    How long would Wu Yu continue to be yed and used if he remained by Xuanzang''s side?


    In any case, Wu Yu had lost all respect and trust for Xuanzang. He would not stay and help him like before.


    "I want to go back to Demon Immortal Realm. Think things over." Wu Yu said directly to Xuanzang.


    Here at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, he was reminded of the two bodhisattvas that he had helped to kill.


    Although he had never even met them before, nor seen their buddha worlds after he died, but from Guanyin Pusa''s reaction, he thought they must have been good people.


    Such good buddhas had died by Xuanzang''s hand, all because Wu Yu had opened the Sumeru Passage for him. He struggled with his own conscience.


    However, Xuanzang shook his head, dismissing his deration: "The Jade Emperor might already have found a way there. It would be safer for you to stay at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain."


    Wu Yu''s jaw tightened.


    It seemed like Xuanzang was going to informally restrict him.


    Still, Xuanzang had not treated him badly so far. At least, he had never forced Wu Yu to do anything outright.


    Which Xuanzang definitely could, given the disparity between him and Wu Yu.


    Why would he choose to lie instead?


    This question lingered on Wu Yu''s mind, and he could not help but gnaw at it.


    He now realized that he knew too little about Xuanzang. No matter how much he thought, it was ultimately all based off iplete information.


    Wu Yu knew that he could not possibly go against the informal restriction. Now was not the time to sh.


    Helplessly, he nodded. "Alright. Then I will stay here for a while. I was caught off guard just now, but now I feel that there might be something to what Grandmaster says."


    Although a seed of his detestation had already taken root, but he hid it.


    He made it seem like he might empathize a little with Xuanzang''s view.


    This was calcted to make him drop his guard. Otherwise, Wu Yu might not even have a chance to leave Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    He turned his gaze to the rest of Expanse of Nirvana, and sighed deeply.


    "Grandmaster, the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain is in shambles. Whether immortal buddhas or mortals, they live in peril, and could lose their lives at any moment! What are Grandmaster''s ns?"


    Wu Yu asked.


    This was truth.


    Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was in a vtile state, as fights could break out at any moment.


    The immortal buddhas might die at any moment, in a meaningless fight with each other. It was a tragedy, and worse so for the mortals on the buddha worlds, who had even less control over their fate.


    When immortal buddhas fought, the only fate for mortals was death!


    Through thest million years, countless mortals had died when their immortal buddhas fought, absorbed into the buddha worlds as sacrifices.


    Xuanzang too sighed at this question.


    He gazed out at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain with a mncholy look, seemingly discouraged by the state of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    He said: "For now, I can only try to use the three buddha worlds to rebuild the World Core. If it seeds, the situation in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain will improve greatly."


    Wu Yu nodded in seeming approval. He urged: "Then I hope that Grandmaster''s efforts seed. Poor immortal buddhas and mortals...."


    Xuanzang sighed and left.


    He was probably going to try with the three bodhissatva buddha worlds.


    He had just turned away when Wu Yu seized his chance. He opened the Immortal Domain Bridge from Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, and went to Demon Immortal Realm!


    He had been faking the entire reconciliation with Xuanzang.


    Wu Yu no longer wanted to work with him.


    No matter how noble his goals, he could not stand those methods.


    He had to leave!


    And when Wu Yu left, Xuanzang finally realized that he had been deceived!

 Chapter 1797: War in the Immortal Domains

    <h4>Chapter 1797: War in the Immortal Domains</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu returned back to Demon Immortal Realm after he left Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    P1erhaps Xuanzang had his own mission and agenda, but Wu Yu would no longer help him with it.


    Of course, Wu Yu brought Luo Pin and the others all back with him.


    Back at Eternal Emperor Tomb, they vented their emotions, anger, regret, relief, and happiness to be with each other.


    "And after all that, we''re back here." Luo Pin said with a wry smile.


    "Yes. I thought that we could cultivate at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain properly after taking revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm." Ye Xixi said glumly.


    Wu Yu shook his head and soothed her. "There''s no helping it. I can''t even be sure that anything Xuanzang said was true. I wouldn''t be able to live with myself if I continued working with him."


    He had just finished speaking when a familiar and agile figure scampered over.


    There was only one other living being in the Eternal Emperor Tomb besides them, which was the six-eared little macaque.


    However, they all knew that the little gray macaque was Xuanzang''s mouthpiece!


    Whether the little macaque was also something else, they could not be sure.


    This time, it spoke just like thest, and it was indeed the voice of Xuanzang.


    However, Wu Yu was no longer interested in what he had to say.


    Wu Yu ignored the little macaque, shutting it away and ignoring it.


    Still, he heard a little of what the monkey had to say.


    Generally speaking, Xuanzang knew that his methods had made Wu Yu angry, and he hoped that Wu Yu could forgive him and look past it to therger picture. He had better go back to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain as quick as possible, or the consequences would be serious.


    But Wu Yu had already left. There was no chance of him going back.


    Still, it seemed like the Demon Immortal Realm was rather safe for now. If the Jade Emperor could find this ce, he would have done so earlier already.


    That was not one of Wu Yu''s main concerns.


    After shutting the little macaque away, the group continued their individual cultivation.


    Wu Yu was still resolved on getting stronger.


    He knew that he had been led by the nose around so far precisely because he was weak!


    The truth he had sought for so long, the revenge he vowed to take, his own life and destiny...... All of it demanded he be stronger!


    A seventh tier eternal immortal emperor was still far from enough.


    He continued to cultivate in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    The seventh tier fo the Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm was called Sea of Buddha Arts. Just like the Sea of Heavenly Dao, one had to build a sea of buddha arts replete with all the buddha arts.


    This was much more difficult for Wu Yu. After all, he had not begun cultivation as an immortal buddha, and did not know much about buddha arts.


    However, he had an advantage, which was devouring.


    From the immortal buddhas that he had devoured before, he had an understanding of buddha arts. Besides, he could also glean knowledge by studying divine sarira. Through sheer effort, he should be able to ovee this hurdle.


    The power of devouring was definitely the most game-breaking skill ever. Without it, Wu Yu would not be what he was.


    And now, he could rely on devouring to make up for hisck of knowledge in the immortal buddha realm.


    Finally, after 30,000 years, Wu Yu managed to absorb enough knowledge from immortal buddha corpses and divine sarira to finally create his Sea of Buddha Arts!


    His huge golden buddha world started to glimmer with buddha arts that floated around it.


    And on Wu Yu''s golden buddha world, there were already mortals, some of whom had already cultivated into bodhis.


    As the golden Sea of Buddha Arts appeared, these ordinary bodhis could keep on cultivating further, and feed Wu Yu strength.


    The cultivation realm of the immortals in Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm continued to rise as well. In conjunction with the bodhis on the golden buddha world, Wu Yu was fortified from two different sources, and his own strength continued to grow bullishly.


    Seventh tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm; Seventh tier Eternal Immortality Realm.


    At this time, he had two equal but different powers. He could probably make a stand against the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva now.


    In these 30,000 years, Full Moon of Nanshan continued to sneak into the sky pces asionally. One reason was that he could not stand the loneliness, and the other was to find information. Not even an elite immortal emperor could sniff him out now.


    Just as Wu Yu broke into the seventh tier immortal buddha realm and was polishing it, Full Moon of Nanshan returned back, this time with huge news!


    "Trouble, Old Wu!" Full Moon of Nanshan had hurried back after only a short while, so anxious was he to bring back the news.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing him like this, Wu Yu knew that something major must have happened.


    Luo Pin and Ye Xixi came over as well. After all, if something major was happening in Heavenly Domain, there was no way they could avoid it.


    "The Heavenly Domain''s been invaded."


    Full Moon of Nanshan said with a grim face. "Near the Well of Eternal Life at Dragon Immortal Sky, there was a huge golden passage that appeared. Countless immortal buddhas streamed out! They are the ck immortal buddhas from Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. They''re killing immortals indiscriminately, cutting them down at first sight. The two immortal domains are locked in war!"


    Their jaws dropped, unable to believe their ears.


    Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain were fighting?


    "How is that possible?"


    Wu Yu was thunderstruck. He had thought only the Ruyi Jingu Bang capable of opening a tunnel between the two immortal domains.


    And after all this time, he now knew that the big man in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain could open a golden tunnel to allow the immortal buddhas into Heavenly Domain!


    Wu Yu felt that things were even deeper than he expected. He started to doubt the truth of all that Xuanzang had told him even more now.


    After all, Xuanzang had said that it had been the Jade Emperor who had led his armies to invade Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and decimate Demon Immortal Realm.


    But now it was the reverse, with the ck immortal buddhasing to y immortal emperors!

 Chapter 1798: 10-Directional Revered Supreme Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1798: 10-Directional Revered Supreme Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    After hearing the news, Wu Yu quickly led them back to the sky pces.


    Ultimately, the one closest to Xuanzang in the Heavenly Domain was himself.


    It seemed likely that Xuanzang being able to open the passage and allow immortal buddhas to enter was linked to him somehow.


    If not him, why wouldn''t Xuanzang have attacked earlier, but waited until now?


    He still could not believe that Xuanzang had managed to open the passage to Heavenly Domain.


    Still, it was an undeniable fact.


    Therefore, Wu Yu had to go to the sky pces to take a look.


    Very quickly he came to Dragon Immortal Sky!


    He was overwhelmed by what he saw.


    Even before Wu Yu saw any immortal buddhas or immortal emperors, the first thing he saw was half of Dragon Immortal Sky devastated. Terrifying powers flew back and forth, and void chasms hung in the air, ragged wounds in the fabric of space itself.


    Any out of the immortal emperor realm would be dead upon merest contact with the aftershock of the attacks.


    Wu Yu sped forwards, and soon came to the frontline of the attack, where the mystical dragon tribe was.


    There was a golden tunnel near the Well of Eternal Life, from which ck immortal buddhas were constantly streaming out of.


    These immortal buddhas all had ck buddha worlds. As they stormed into Heavenly Domain, they could feel the dense immortal essence qi, and vowed never to leave again.


    The cultivation environment in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was poor. Without divine sarira, there was no chance at survival, and yet getting them was risking death in fights against possibly stronger immortal buddha.


    But the Heavenly Domain was different!


    The immortal essence qi here was just too dense.


    Even if they holed up somewhere and continued cultivating, there was no way they could use up the immortal essence qi here. It was unlimited!


    More, the immortal buddhas'' violent nature brooked no peaceful negotiation.


    From the moment they arrived, they ignored any question from the immortal emperors, immediately attacking!


    Many ordinary immortal emperors had already died at the hands of the immortal buddhas.


    They were a savage bunch, not letting up until they had killed or were killed. After killing a few immortal emperors, they saw that even more were arriving, and they grew more and more violent, their desire to kill climaxing.


    All of the dragon emperors and revered dragons were within Dragon Immortal Sky.


    Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm had already been sealed off by the power of the 9 Great Dragon Emperors.


    Even so, the rest of Dragon Immortal Sky had been reduced to rubble, a ruin of void chasms and debris where once intricate structures had stood.


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors, Sky Heart Dragon Emperor included, were all fighting the immortal buddhas!


    However, the mystical dragon tribe had been weakeningtely, and did not have many revered dragons to count on. Against the relentless waves of ck immortal buddhas, they were buckling.


    Each of the ck immortal buddhas charged out, spurred on by abination of greed and bloodlust.


    They came in far more numbers than the mystical dragon tribe''s immortal emperors.


    The 9 Great Dragon Emperors were the first line of defence, and facing the strongest immortal buddhas.


    Two of them were rather familiar faces. Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha! These two had evil smiles on their faces, reveling in the carnage that they had caused!


    These two immortal buddhas had killed countless other immortal buddhas together, back in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. Back then even Wu Yu had to avoid them. Now they were here, leading the charge at Heavenly Domain.


    The wless synergy between the two allowed them to fend off the 9 Great Dragon Emperors'' attacks, which dismayed them greatly.


    Two fighting against nine!


    Worse still were the identical and malicious smiles on their faces, that dispirited all who looked upon it. It was as though they were saying "there''s way more behind us", from the smug way they smiled.


    The other immortal buddhas were not as strong, but then that was in Wu Yu''s perspective.


    For the other revered dragons and immortal emperors, they were still a formidable force!


    Wu Yu even saw Wu Jun the Primordial Revered Dragon, fighting intensely against a second tier immortal buddha.


    Even a second tier immortal buddha was tough for Wu Jun/ After all, he too was only a second tier immortal emperor.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu wanted to go and help the mystical dragons of Dragon Immortal Sky.


    After all, he might be at fault for causing all this.


    But even before Wu Yu had attacked, a whole bunch of sky pce experts showed up.


    It was the Jade Emperor, leading many other immortal emperors!


    Wu Yu immediately held himself back.


    If the Jade Emperor was here, then Dragon Immortal Sky was probably alright.


    He immediately summoned a huge square seal.


    "10-Directional Revered Supreme Seal!"


    The seal crushed down on the whole of Dragon Immortal Sky!


    Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha had seemed unstoppable before this, charging into the Heavenly Domain, grinning evilly.


    But now, they were smashed t by the 10-Directional Revered Supreme Seal!


    The Jade Emperor easily crushed the two of them.


    "Seal!"


    A golden light flew out from the Jade Emperor''s hands, and he looked intent on sealing off the golden passage.


    But just as he attacked, the golden tunnel vanished by itself!


    Many of the immortal emperors in Dragon Immortal Sky heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the Jade Emperor frowned.


    "Scour the ce of invaders!"


    Jade Emperor shouted. He did not intend to show these immortal buddhas any mercy.


    But at this time, news suddenly arrived.


    "There''s another golden tunnel at Heavenly Wolf Sky! Many invaders!"


    The news caused them great rm!

 Chapter 1799: Of Misery and Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Of Misery and Suffering</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Even Wu Yu was stunned by the news.


    Dragon Immortal Sky''s golden tunnel had closed, but it had reappeared at Heavenly Wolf Sky. Clearly Xuanzang was controlling it!


    "But the Ruyi Jingu Bang is with me....."


    Wu Yu was beginning to suspect that the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands was a fake.


    But as he reached deep into it, he could feel the kinship and power closely tied to his flesh and blood.


    He was sure that the Jingu Bang he was holding was real.


    Then how could Xuanzang open two passages?


    Wu Yu could not figure it out.


    He had not acted at Dragon Immortal Sky, afraid the Jade Emperor would catch him if he saw him.


    As for the Jade Emperor, after hearing the news about the golden tunnel at Heavenly Wolf Sky, immediately headed over, hunting down the new golden tunnel.


    Here at Dragon Immortal Sky, there were immortal emperor-level celestial soldiers left behind to join forces with the mystical dragon tribe to repel the straggling invaders.


    Dragon Immortal Sky was a sorry sight.


    Many ordinary immortals had died at the hands of the immortal buddhas. And with all of the void chasms lingering around, it was only a matter of time before all those not at the immortal emperor level perished.


    Their only chance at life was to head for other levels of Heaven through the Well of Eternal Lifee.


    Even immortal emperors were falling before the immortal buddhas'' attack.


    Although there had been quite a number of immortal emperors in the sky pces, but those who were truly considered experts at the fifth tier and above were quite limited.


    They included those like the Four Heavenly Kings and Mighty Miracle God, and had a modest reputation in the sky pces.


    Yet many of the feral immortal buddhas attacking were at this level or above.


    If not for the sky pces'' quick response in sending over those like True Lord Eng and Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, Dragon Immortal Sky would probably have fallen.


    Wu Yu saw immortal emperors being smashed to dust by the ck buddha worlds, even their apotheosis realms thoroughly destroyed. The mortals in their worlds fell.


    And when the immortal buddhas felt threatened, they immediately consumed all of the mortals and bodhis on their buddha worlds to increase their power.


    It was a cruel and brutal way of fighting, and the immortal emperors could barely stand to witness it.


    Life and death were cheap in the eyes of these invaders!


    When immortal emperors fought, they would not devour their own mortals just for a fight.


    Dragon Immortal Sky was a dystopic scene.


    Besides what he had seen at Eternal Emperor Tomb, this was Wu Yu''s first time witnessing such arge-scale immortal war.


    A fight between the supreme immortals. The mortals fell without hope!


    Dragon Immortal Sky had been devastated in the blink of an eye. Even if the immortal buddhas were almostpletely stamped out now, but the dragon emperors and revered dragons all had heavy hearts.


    To them, Dragon Immortal Sky was extremely important. It was where the Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm was linked to the sky pces.


    Many memories had been made here, for Wu Yu as well.


    He remembered that he had he had passed through to Immortal Dragon Imperial Realm looking for Luo Pin when he first came to the sky pces......


    But now looking out, it was ruin and rubble.


    Countless mortals had died in the battle, as well as many immortals and immortal emperors.


    Wu Yu also had a different perspective from the other immortal emperors.


    Other immortal emperors might see the invading immortal buddhas as purely evil, but Wu Yu knew that they were victims of the broken Immortal Buddha World Core as well!


    If not for that battle which had destroyed Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, these immortal buddhas would be kind and good as well, seniors of upright moral conduct that many would respect.


    The dead littered thend.


    None of them should have died!


    Wu Yu clenched his fists, tight enough that blood dripped from his fingernails.


    He wanted to know - what was wrong with Xuanzang?


    How had he managed to open the passage between worlds? How had he marshaled the immortal buddhas?


    It was a mystery!


    The image of a young and gentle monk swam into his mind. Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All. Up until recently, Wu Yu had ced absolute trust in him.


    And now, Xuanzang was doing such sphemous things......


    Just as Wu Yu was brooding over this, an immortal message talisman reached him.


    "It''s Patriarch Bodhi!"


    Wu Yu was surprised to see it, and then immediately sobered up.


    Ever since he had offended the sky pces and hunted down by the Jade Emperor''s people, the Patriarch Bodhi had not sought him out.


    And at this crucial juncture, the Patriarch Bodhi must have something important to discuss with him, if he was looking for him.


    He saw that the Patriarch Bodhi was asking him to meet at Nanhai World.


    Wu Yu headed over immediately without hesitation!


    The number of people whom Wu Yu trusted was dwindling.


    Perhaps thest two left were the Patriarch Bodhi and Guanyin Pusa. And Nanhai World was Guanyin Pusa''s territory.


    As Wu Yu came to Nanhai World for the third time, he saw that the two were indeed here.


    "Wu Yu, you''re here."


    Both of them turned to him with a deep look of sorrow on their faces.


    Especially Guanyin Pusa, whose grief seemed to weigh on her heavily.


    She immediately told him: "Xuanzang''s goal was not to rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core at all. He wanted the three bodhisattva''s buddha worlds to open the Sumeru World. He would manipte it as a bridge between the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain!"


    Wu Yu paled.


    Finally an answer to one of his burning questions!


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Manjusri the Gentle Glory, and Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy......"


    Wu Yu''s face cringed in regret.


    He had a hand in all of their deaths.


    If not for him opening the doors for Xuanzang, how could he have had the chance?


    This meant that the immortal buddha invasion was also because of him. True, he had been lied to by Xuanzang, but there was no escaping the responsibility.

 Chapter 1800: Unworldly Abomination

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Unworldly Abomination</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu finally knew how Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain were linked.


    Xuanzang had used the three bodhisattva worlds to open the Sumeru Passage and manipte it.


    He had plunged both worlds into further misery and suffering!


    Many within the Heavenly Domain would die, including more and more immortals and immortal emperors.


    But why would Xuanzang do this?


    "Ancestor Guanyin, why would Xuanzang do such sphemous things?"


    Wu Yu burst out. "And Xuanzang had even said that it was the Jade Emperor who incited the first invasion, smashing the Immortal Buddha World Core. He pointed at the Jade Emperor as the first mastermind....."


    "No! You were deceived by him."


    Patriarch Bodhi cried. He turned back to Guanyin Pusa, who nodded. "In truth, the situation in Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain have nothing much to do with the Jade Emperor. Everything about everything was because of the Unworldly Abomination!"


    "Unworldly Abomination?"


    Wu Yu was puzzled by this.


    It was the first time that he was hearing about this.


    He felt like the world was shifting right under him. The solid ground that he had built his choices on - the Jade Emperor destroying two immortal domains, the Forgetting Mantra - all of it was crumbling now.


    However, he put it from his mind. He wanted to know the truth. "Where is this Unworldly Abomination from? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Guanyin Pusa told him everything.


    The Unworldly Abomination was a beast that could devour everything. He came from another world, and no one knew about it.


    When the Unworldly Abomination first came to Heavenly Domain, he had devoured the entirety of the sky pces. All of the immortal emperors were his puppets, part of the Unworldly Abomination.


    This included the Jade Emperor. The immortal emperors had long died, which was why they did not remember anything.


    Not about Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, nor about the Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    "This Unworldly Abomination calls himself Cat God. Demon Immortal Realm included, all of the immortal emperor killings was his doing."


    Patriarch Bodhi continued: "In the end, Cat God attacked Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, trying to devour it as well. Finally he met his match, the master of the immortal domain, Lord Gautama Buddha!"


    "Cat God? Lord Gautama Buddha?"


    Wu Yu frowned upon hearing these two names.


    He had heard Xuanzang and Guanyin Pusa speak of Gautama before, but to think he was the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All, was merely his disciple.


    But why had Xuanzang be like this?


    Patriarch Bodhi continued: "On the day that the Unworldly Abomination Cat God fought Lord Gautama Buddha, the Immortal Buddha World Core was broken. However, Lord Gautama Buddha sacrificed himself to severely injure the Unworldly Abomination Cat God, and sent him deep into slumber."


    "As the disciple of the Lord Gautama Buddha, Xuanzang chose betrayal. He allied with the Unworldly Abomination to preserve his life. As for what Xuanzang is thinking now, we too do not know."


    Finally it was clear to Wu Yu.


    Finally the truth, free of Xuanzang''s wool-spinning!


    Xuanzang himself was the traitor, and he would not have told the truth to Wu Yu.


    He had treated Wu Yu kindly so far, toying with him and using him.


    He had used the three bodhisattvas which Wu Yu had helped him obtain to open Sumeru World, sessfully linking Heavenly Domain to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and plunging both into chaos and darkness.


    Xuanzang seemed to be devoid of any goodness at all, while the Jade Emperor was only a puppet.


    "It''s very likely that Xuanzang is but a vessel of the Unworldly Abomination. It''s also possible that Xuanzang is trying to aplish something while the Unworldly Abomination sleeps. Nobody knows."


    Guanyin Pusa said calmly: "He has no ns to repair the World Core. He only wants chaos....."


    Ultimately, his agenda was still a question mark.


    Wu Yu reeled, uncertain of what to make of this information.


    It seemed like there was no one he could trust from Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    And in the Heavenly Domain, the elders were all puppets of the Unworldly Abomination, a fragment of its will, and not actual immortal emperors.


    Only those like Wu Yu, Luo Pin, and other new immortal emperors like Wu Jun were real immortal emperors.


    Which meant that the whole of Heavenly Domain had long perished.....


    It was a cold and lonely truth.


    Wu Yu wanted to change it all.


    He just wanted to restore the peace and quiet in the immortal domains.


    But all of it needed him to be strong!


    He could not stand against Xuanzang, and so could only work with Guanyin Pusa for now.


    At least for now, Xuanzang''s invasion had to be stopped.


    Even if many of the immortal emperors in the sky pces were already long-dead puppets of that Unworldly Abomination, there were many more mortals and ordinary immortals who were truly alive.


    They were the product of flesh and blood and spiritual essence!


    "If I am to stop Xuanzang, there is only one way. I have to destroy the Sumeru Passage."


    Guanyin Pusa said. "Wu Yu, you can lead us into Sumeru World with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Once within, we can find the Sumeru Passage that Xuanzang has opened, and destroy it."


    "Understood."


    Wu Yu nodded gravely.


    The responsibility on him weighed heavy. He not only had to take revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm ancestors and Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal now. He had to save all life on two immortal domains!


    Wu Yu gripped the Ruyi Jingu Bang tightly, activating its sixth tier of powers, Sumeru Passage.


    A bizarre vortex appeared in front of him, leading to Sumeru World.

 Chapter 1801: The Immortal Emperors Gather

    <h4>Chapter 1801: The Immortal Emperors Gather</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Guanyin Pusa, Patriarch Bodhi, and Wu Yu appeared at the entrance of Sumeru World. They knew that somewhere within, Xuanzang''s engine of invasion was running.


    If they wanted to stop Xuanzang, sabotaging his Sumeru Passage was the optimal solution.


    Wu Yu peered in, and saw the same sight as he had previously - a world where size waspletely upside down.


    Big things were now minuscule, while the tiny things were huge.


    Previously, Xuanzang had told Wu Yu not to enter, as it was perilous for him.


    Wu Yu had believed it, but now he knew that it was just more of Xuanzang''s lies.


    If Wu Yu had also gone in, he would not have been able to take down Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy and Manjusri the Gentle Glory without appearing suspicious.


    Wu Yu berated himself all over again. But the best he could do was to look forward to how he could make amends.


    "Let''s go."


    Guanyin Pusa led the other two into Sumeru World.


    They had to be quick, striking before Xuanzang could react. They were not his match, and might well die to him, in addition to failing to destroy the Sumeru Passage.


    Wu Yu could feel the strange power take hold of him. He could feel that his shape was being constantly changed.


    He could turnrge or small at any time, and not even Lawful Embodiment of Heaven and Earth could be used smoothly here.


    Sometimes he wanted to grow, but might end up small.


    He might want to be the size of a speck of dust, but end uprge enough to cover the skies......


    Wu Yu could only closely follow Patriarch Bodhi and Guanyin Pusa as they tried to find Xuanzang''s Sumeru Passage.


    But before they truly began the search in earnest, the blood drained from their faces.


    Before them was a young and schrly looking monk with a gentle expression on his face. Xuanzang, the Buddha Above All!


    He had guessed that they woulde to Sumeru World to stop him, and so hade here to wait for them.


    Behind Xuanzang was his nine golden buddha worlds. They continued to grow bigger, unaffected by the Sumeru World''s strange environment!


    The eyes of the ninerge buddha worlds turned to Guanyin Pusa and the others.


    An unbearable force crushed down on them!


    "Wu Yu."


    Xuanzang spoke first, still in his gentle martyred tone. "You have to understand your Grandmaster. Grandmaster is doing this for the sake of all life......."


    He looked over at Guanyin Pusa as he said this.


    Seeing that Guanyin Pusa had only brought her immortal buddha trueform and not her buddha world, he seemed disappointed.


    Clearly he had not given up on it. Xuanzang wanted her buddha world!


    "Run!"


    Patriarch Bodhi seized the chance.


    With Xuanzang and his nine golden buddha worlds here, they could not seed in breaking the passage!


    If they did not leave, then they would likely all fall into Xuanzang''s hands.


    Wu Yu knew they were in deep trouble. He used the Ruyi Jingu Bang to open a Sumeru Passage.


    Xuanzang had barely finished speaking, and the three were already gone!


    Fortunately, they had acted quick enough.


    A beat slower, and probably the nine golden buddha worlds would have attacked.


    Back at Nanhai World, Xuanzang had fought Guanyin Pusa without his golden buddha worlds, while she had her white buddha world. Even so, Xuanzang had had the upper hand.


    Now that his nine golden buddha worlds were with him, and Guanyin Pusa was the one bereft, she was definitely not his match.


    Back at Nanhai World, Wu Yu stowed the Ruyi Jingu Bang with trembling hands.


    He had felt the tremendous pressure when they had faced Xuanzang.


    Back when their rtionship had been good, he had not felt this level of pressure.


    But now Xuanzang was showing the demonic side of himself.


    No one knew what he was up to. Was he truly trying to destroy both immortal domains?


    Wu Yu could not fathom why!


    All he knew was that if he ended up in Xuanzang''s hands, he would never be allowed to leave again.


    He did not know why Xuanzang needed him. Could it be the Ruyi Jingu Bang still had other functions that Xuanzang might need?


    Back in Nanhai World, Patriarch Bodhi received a message.


    "Jade Emperor ns to rush the immortal domain passage. Everyone''s gathering at Heavenly Wolf Sky! The immortal buddhas there have all been beaten back. Jade Emperor intends to make a grand push!"


    Jade Emperor and the others were all dead, but the Unworldly Abomination''s puppets could still work on its behalf even while it was asleep.


    In order to protect Heavenly Domain, the Jade Emperor would order all the immortal emperors to join him.


    All the forces of Heavenly Domain were marshaled around him now. They were definitely stronger than Wu Yu, Guanyin Pusa, and Patriarch Bodhi!


    Could the lot of them defeat Xuanzang with theirbined power?


    "We cannot miss the fight. We might be able to help."


    Patriarch Bodhi said in a low voice. "But we must hide ourselves well. We cannot be exposed first!"


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu nodded.


    This battle might well decide the fate of all the Heavenly Domain. Of course Wu Yu had to be there.


    Miss it, and the consequences might be fatal and uncorrectable.....

 Chapter 1802: Three Pure Ones, Five Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Three Pure Ones, Five Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Jade Emperor had already gathered all of the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors who were fifth tier and above.


    They stood ready before the golden tunnel, ready to take it down at the source.


    This could be the first time such an ambitious alliance had been formed across the heavens and hells!


    It was evenparable to the time when Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal had been persecuted....


    Of course, all of the attackers during that time had been puppets of the Unworldly Abomination.


    And now, Jade Emperor and the others were all moving of their own ord.


    If they wanted to preserve the Heavenly Domain, they had to plug the golden tunnel!


    Jade Emperor and the others were all puppets of the Unworldly Abomination, and had no inkling of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. They knew nothing of the invaders, nor their motives.


    The three of them hid in the shadows, careful not to be seen by the Jade Emperor.


    After all, Wu Yu was basically an enemy to the Jade Emperor now.


    They saw that more and more immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors began to gather.


    The sky pces had also turned out in full strength!


    First he saw Jade Emperor and Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures, and then the three Pure Ones: Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning (Jade Pure One), Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures (Supreme Pure One), and Grand Supreme Elderly Lord (Grand Pure One).


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was Taishang Laojun, the elder who had the Brazier of Eight Trigrams and the Carved Vajra.


    The three Pure Ones walked grimly by the Jade Emperor''s side, focused on the ck immortal buddhas rushing out of the golden tunnel.


    Behind them were the four directional emperors, including Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star, Old Man of the South Pole, Green Emperor of the Eastern Expanse, and Grand Emperor of the Western Expanse. Led by the Jade Emperor, they formed the Five Emperors!


    The three Pure Ones and five emperors were the strongest beings in the sky pces.


    Wu Yu could see that he was definitely still much weakerpared to the Jade Emperor.


    But the Jade Emperor''s underlings - he could stand up against them.


    He had been improving quite a lot recently, and both his Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm and Eternal Immortality Realm were at the seventh tier, with the Sea of Buddha Arts and Sea of Heavenly Dao bothpleted.


    Although Wu Yu might not be able to take on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva yeyt, but he would not be beaten as badly.


    The ghostly immortal emperors were all assembled as well.


    The Ten Kings of Hell - Yanluo Wang, King Chujiang, King Qin''guang... the ten of them made up the strongest of the 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    ck and White Impermanence, Magistrate Cui, the Witch Goddess, and all the other fifth tier eternal ghostly emperors and above were gathered here as well.


    It was an epic sight, heavenly immortals and ghostly immortals standing shoulder to shoulder.


    Wu Yu was taken back to the time in the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    This was how they had taken down the Demon Immortal Realm.


    The difference was that the Unworldly Abomination controlling them then had been put to sleep by Gautama, the master of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    Therefore, all of the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors were genuinely working together to protect Heavenly Domain.


    Their wills united in a hatred of the ck immortal buddhas.


    The way they saw it, they had been living in peace when these devils had invaded them, destroying their worlds.


    Wu Yu was painfully reminded of Pilgrimage of 10,000 Buddhas back at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    During that time, those fighting for divine sarira were mostly fifth tier immortal buddhas and above as well.


    If the immortal buddhas shed with the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors, both sides would suffer losses. What a terrible waste that would be!


    Who would survive? How many?


    This carnage might be exactly what Xuanzang was hoping for.


    No one knew why, however.


    "It must be that person Wu Yu brought. He''s the root of all this. I wonder where that brat has run off to. If we find him here, I''ll kill him!" The young beauty Heavenly Queen Mother snapped from Jade Emperor''s side.


    "In any case, our urgent mission is to stop the invasion. It concerns the survival of Heavenly Domain. We cannot dawdle." King Qin''guang said seriously. Dressed in long ck robes and circled with ck qi, he was one of the strongest experts in Hell.


    It was a tense situation for all of them.


    Whether from heaven or hell, they were equally angered by the ck immortal buddhas'' invading. They longed to fight back.


    But before they struck, the Jade Emperor rallied them: "The fate of the Heavenly Domain rests with all of us. Defeat the great enemy, and shut the passage before us!"


    He had also used his apotheosis immortal techniques to inject a morale boosting effect into his words, drumming up their courage.


    The ck immortal buddhas continued to rush out of the golden tunnel, but only death awaited them here.


    In the next instant, all of the Heavenly Domain''s forces charged as one.


    A great battle was breaking out.


    Wu Yu and the others did not stand idle either.


    Guanyin Pusa had even brought her white buddha world with her now, gambling it all on this fight. The Sumeru Passage had to be shut!

 Chapter 1803: Mutual Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Mutual ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu, Guanyin Pusa, and Patriarch Bodhi entered the golden Sumeru Passage after the Jade Emperor''s forces.


    Within the passage, they found a huge troop of ck immortal buddhas awaiting them.


    All of them had their immortal buddha trueforms fused into their ck buddha worlds, and were in attack mode.


    They had been awaiting the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors, led by the Jade Emperor.


    They were already in violent moods, killing any opponent on sight.


    How could they resist when so many immortal and ghostly immortal emperors entered at the same time?


    The two sides shed in a furious and desperate struggle. The excess power flowed out from the Sumeru Passage!


    On the Heavenly Domain side, the most striking were the Five Gods of War, led by Emperor Gochen of the Higher Pces!


    These Five Gods of War were extremely powerful immortal emperors, especially when they worked seamlessly together. Against the immortal buddha assault, they had taken point on the counterattack!


    Wargod of the Sky, Earth, People, North, and South. They each had a near-limitless reserve of apotheosis immortal energy, which they drew on as they charged the ck buddha worlds, firing their apotheosis immortal techniques and Mystiques!


    Facing them were three ck buddha worlds which were especially intimidating.


    Nanwu Suo-liu-na Buddha, Nanwu Zhitan-GongDe Buddha, and Nanwu Na-luo-yan Buddha. The three immortal buddhas were able to synergize just as well as Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha.


    [TN: These three are part of the 35 Buddhas, I think.]


    Although there was a feral madness in their eyes, their teamwork was wless.


    Their immortal buddha energy charged their huge buddha worlds, and a flurry of ck buddha-light palm attacks came streaking towards them!


    They were roughly as strong as the Five Gods of War, and both sides met in a terrific sh.


    The Five Gods of War were not physically as big as the buddha worlds, but soon used their apotheosis Mystiques to grow in size, also brandishing all sorts of epochal immortal treasures.


    The force of a million stars exploding - it shook the entire Sumeru Passage!


    The three immortal buddhas together were more or less unstoppable in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. They were even more terrifying than the duo of Nanwu Essence Evolution Military Buddha and Nanwu Essence Evolution Joyful Buddha.


    Still, the Five Gods of War unleashed a storm of attacks in response, and the three ck buddha worlds crumbled readily enough. They had already devoured all of their mortals, but were still unable to stand against the Five Gods of War.


    In the next instant, their three buddha worlds crumbled, and the three buddhas died!


    Still, the Five Gods of War were not in good shape either. They fell back, badly hurt.


    They were dismayed that the three immortal buddhas had been so strong. While they had not looked particrly impressive, they were still able to put the Five Gods of War out ofmission.


    There was another immortal buddha which was a dark red. His right hand made an earth-touching mudra, while his left was positioned in a meditation mudra. The ground began to shake!


    [TN: Mudra are ritual gestures.]


    This was the Nanwu "Lotus Light Rays Clearly Knowing by y" Buddha, one of the 35 Confession Buddhas.Through reciting scripture and being enlightened on morals, one could be absolved of seven tiers of sins.


    This immortal buddha was originally bright red, and after the Immortal Buddha World Core broke, he became dark red.


    Now he no longer used his incantations to banish sin, but instead to kill.


    Many bodhi symbols fired out from his hand, causing explosions all around them!


    The ones to take on Nanwu Lotus Light Buddha were Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning.


    Still, the couple werepletely outmatched. As the dark red bodhi symbols flew out, both Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning''s apotheosis realms werepletely shattered!


    Father of Thunder and Mother of Lightning were sent flying, streaks of blood leaking from their wounds.


    As badly as they were hurt, it went unnoticed in the deadly fight.


    As they were repelled and defeated, the burden fell to Green Emperor of the Eastern Expanse.


    Green Emperor of the Eastern Expanse was also known as the Taiyi Sage of Benevolence. He had nine green lion immortal beasts that spit green mes. On his jeweled throne, he was surrounded by nine mystical lights, and was an impressive sight when attacking!


    His apotheosis immortal techniques and Mystiques all revolved around his special green mes. Together with his pride of green lions, he could burn anything!


    Even so, he was evenly matched with Nanwu Lotus Light Buddha, and there was no quick conclusion to their fight.


    Green Emperor of the Eastern Expanse was shocked.


    Who were these invaders? A casual opponent could already fight him to a standstill? Incredible!


    Still, he was not to know that Nanwu Lotus Light Buddha was truly a special force, and not just any random immortal buddha.


    He too was considered one of the most elite immortal buddhas in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    Hurrying forth to assist him was the Old Man of the South Pole, another elite immortal emperor who could fire mystical red light.


    Together, the green mes and red light produced a tremendous power that singed the air itself. It surrounded Nanwu Lotus Light Buddha and began to melt him down!


    Under theirbined strength, the dark red immortal buddha was unable to hold out for long. The buddha world began to dissolve under theirbined power!


    Wu Yu stared numbly at the brutal scene.


    These immortal buddhas and immortal emperors were all one-in-a-million beings who had risen above the rest!


    They had lost their memories and rationality since bing the Unworldly Abomination''s puppets, but if not for Xuanzang, they would not have met and attacked each other.


    And this was just a small slice of the entire battle.....

 Chapter 1804: Heart of Sumeru World

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Heart of Sumeru World</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Tens of thousands of immortal buddhas and immortal emperors tore into each other within the golden Sumeru Passage.


    Apotheosis immortal techniques and Mystiques flew to and fro, answered by majestic buddha techniques and Mystiques.


    In every moment, immortal buddhas and emperors fell, dead and gone forever!


    With each buddha world or apotheosis realm destroyed, all of the mortal life within perished as well.


    Just like that, the various realms guarded by an immortal buddha or emperor faded away into the dark memories of time.


    Wu Yu took this all in, all the while hating himself for being too powerless to stop it.


    He could only stick with Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi as they sped through the Sumeru Passage. It was not possible for them to stop the war. Perhaps they could save one or two, but it would not affect the overall oue.


    They had to sever the Sumeru Passage!


    If they could just find the crux of this Sumeru Passage, perhaps there were more immortal buddhas and emperors to be saved.


    Previously, Xuanzang had been ready and waiting for them when they entered Sumeru World.


    But passing through the Sumeru Passage instead - surely Xuanzang would not be expecting it?


    Even if he waited in Sumeru World, his concentration should be on the fight.


    The carnage continued, a mad ughter as apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy shed and zinged.


    Of Xuanzang, there was no sight. He was probably watching from the shadows.


    Sumeru Passage was chaotic, and the three managed to get past with no one noticing them.


    The immortal buddhas and immortal emperors were too busy killing each other.


    Since the immortal emperors had no memories of their foes, killing them was the natural course of action.


    When invaded, fight back and kill the invaders! Repel them!


    They threw themselves into the fight with desperate and wild abandon. Forced to the brink of death, some even chose to ignite their apotheosis realms, destroying the immortal buddhas ahead of them and their immortal emperorrades behind them alike.


    The casualties continued to mount, but virtually all of the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors continued to fight with no regard for their lives. There were so many of them that the battle would probably continue for quite a while.


    Many corpses littered the path as Wu Yu and the others continued to press forward, picking their way past shattered buddha worlds, immortal buddha and immortal emperor corpses, void chasms, and other signs of destruction.


    Some of the lifeless bodies were still being hit by stray attacks, and they decayed further into powder. Wu Yu had never felt more helpless or furious.


    It had to be stopped!


    Even if these immortal buddhas and immortal emperors were all mindless, violent puppets, they should not be ughtering each other.


    After all, within their buddha worlds and apotheosis realms, there were countless mortals, bodhis, and immortals all cultivating. They werepletely innocent.


    "Come with me. I know where the heart of the Sumeru World lies."


    The three of them stepped out of the Sumeru Passage into Sumeru World.


    Guanyin Pusa led the way. She too was stricken by the horrors of the war. After all, she dedicated her life to goodness and the elevation of all life. To see so many immortal buddhas and immortal emperors killing each other spurred her on to want to put an end to it all.


    The best way was to find the heart of the Sumeru World and shut it down!


    Once Sumeru World was destroyed, then all the Sumeru Passages would break down.


    Xuanzang would be unable to join the two immortal domains, and his ns would be foiled.


    They maintained their original body sizes as they continued to push on. Soon, they saw a golden in front of them.


    This golden seemed huge, but was actually just a tiny speck, amplified by the contraryws of Sumeru World.


    This speck was the heart of Sumeru World.


    If it could just be destroyed, Sumeru World would copse!


    "Quick, before Xuanzanges. We''ll be in trouble then!"


    Guanyin Pusa said urgently, immediately preparing to attack.


    Wu Yu and Patriarch Bodhi followed suit.


    They knew how urgent the situation was. The slightest dy might cost them total victory.


    They had to destroy the core before Xuanzang found them!


    "Violent Art, Pir of the Skies!"


    Wu Yu started to channel all of his immortal buddha energy and apotheosis immortal energy into the Ruyi Jingu Bang, fortifying it.


    The two different butplementary powers fused together as one, and Wu Yu brought his strongest attack possible down on the golden!


    At the same time, Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi also attacked the core with their white immortal buddha energy and apotheosis immortal energy.


    However, their attacksbined had no effect on the yellow!


    They were still far from strong enough to destroy it.


    However, the disturbance was enough to alert Xuanzang.


    As they redoubled their attacks, Xuanzang appeared in midair. Behind him were the nine golden buddha worlds!


    As they descended down, each had a mncholic expression on its face. Together, they sent waves of powerful energy that nullified the attacks of the three.


    "Stop that."


    Xuanzang''s voice came through the void.


    His youthful monk immortal buddha trueform flew out from the center of the nine golden buddha worlds, his palms pressed together.

 Chapter 1805: With Death Comes Life

    <h4>Chapter 1805: With Death Comes Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    They were scared stiff to see Xuanzang there.


    Their efforts had alerted him more quickly then they expected, and the tension rose palpably.


    "You are undoing good work. Your actions are stopping me from saving all life!"


    Xuanzang''s palms were together, his face screwed up with a pained and noble look as he flew closer to them, borne by golden light.


    "Saving all life?" Wu Yu snorted. No way it looked like it.


    Opening the Sumeru Passage, linking Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain, making the crazed immortal buddhas and immortal emperors kill each other, and causing a river of blood?


    How was any of this "saving all life"?!


    Xuanzang''s words sounded like a poor joke to Wu Yu and the others.


    However, Xuanzang seemed to hold a strong conviction in his words. He sighed and said sorrowfully: "The being will soon return. If you continue to oppose me, then both immortal domains will be swallowed up in the end. At that time, all of life will cease to be!"


    "If you do as I say, in the end that being can be defeated, and there is a chance that the two immortal domains will endure."


    He said in an aggrieved tone.


    His apparent sorrow was mirrored on the faces of the nine golden buddha worlds behind him, and it gave Wu Yu and the others pause.


    Guanyin Pusa frowned slightly. "Why do you say this?"


    Xuanzang sighed. "You do not know how terrifying that being is. The only way is for me to use the corpses of the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors to rebuild the World Core and make me master of the immortal domain. Then I will have the ultimate power, and be able to take on the Unworldly Abomination!"


    "In the end, only either the Heavenly Domain or Heavenly Buddha''s Domain can be saved. The Heavenly Domain is already doomed, the immortal emperors turned to puppets with no memory."


    "It has to be destroyed! Destroy the Heavenly Domain, and give rise to new life. Don''t you see? Even if all of the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors die in Sumeru World, as long as I can rebuild the World Core, one day the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain will be restored to its former glory!"


    Xuanzang had already given up on Heavenly Domain as a lost cause.


    Both Patriarch Bodhi and Guanyin Pusa were deeply torn by his words.


    To use two mountains of corpses to build a World Core in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, to crown Xuanzang as master of the immortal domain, and charge him an avatar to take on the Unworldly Abomination...... It was... not without its own logic.


    However, Xuanzang''s proposal did not sit well with the two of them.


    Patriarch Bodhi asked: "If you be the master of the immortal domain, how sure are you that you can defeat the Unworldly Abomination?"


    Xuanzang shook his head. "The chances are not good. Still, it is the only way. There is no other hope! Guanyin, all of you have maligned me. I was never a traitor. I too want to take revenge for the deaths of my fellow disciples! I stole life from Gautama because I wanted to kill that thing!"


    "Wu Yu, all of you should stand down now. Without death, the world cannot fall. Without death, there is no new life!"


    At this point, his nine buddha worlds were all seized with a holy fervor. Golden light gleamed anew, as if it were an emblem of all life itself.


    Seeing the nine buddha worlds respond, and hearing Xuanzang''s words, Wu Yu''s resolve wavered.


    The immortal emperors were puppets; the immortal buddhas were insane. Perhaps their deaths were necessary to bring about a new world.


    "Sacrifice all for Xuanzang, and allow him to take revenge for the Demon Immortal Realm, for the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, for the master of the immortal domain, and even for the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors as they should have been! Perhaps, this IS the only way......"


    But very quickly, Wu Yu shook his head.


    He had almost been swayed by thepulsion of the nine golden buddha worlds. Xuanzang was indeed powerful beyond measure.


    Wu Yu''s cultivation realm was still far from his, and he had almost been taken in.


    Luckily, the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand sent a fresh wave of rity that awoke him.


    Wu Yu had never faced the Unworldly Abomination before. Truly, he did not know how fearsome it was. However, he felt that there had to be another way. There should be no such absolute, that the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors all had to die.


    Besides, the Heavenly Domain was his home. He had reached immortalhood here, gained eternal life here. Every step of his journey had been in Heavenly Domain.


    He could not bear to watch it be purposely destroyed before his very eyes.


    More, he had already thought this through before. The immortal emperors and immortal buddhas had lost all their memories and sanity, but the mortals on their apotheosis realms and buddha worlds were innocent. So much innocent life could not be given up!


    Just then, Guanyin Pusa said thinly: "Xuanzang, you are too extreme. There must be a better way to deal with the Unworldly Abomination. The Jade Emperor and the others might still break free of the Unworldly Abomination''s clutches! After all, I too was once subjugated, and then escaped."


    Patriarch Bodhi nodded as well. "She speaks true. Guanyin could escape from the Unworldly Abomination''s control. The Jade Emperor and the others might as well! If the Jade Emperor and the others are all dead, there will be no chance to defeat the Unworldly Abomination. Xuanzang, your extreme method is not a good n!"


    "Xuanzang, calm down and destroy the Sumeru World Core. We will n together for the long game." Guanyin Pusa advised him. Even now, she guided him, half as a mentor.


    But seeing Guanyin Pusa and the others remain "obtuse", Xuanzang got angry.


    He saw that they were still insistent on destroying the Sumeru World Core. His expression changed, and there was a new hint of menace in the golden light from his golden buddha worlds.


    A huge golden buddha palm smashed down towards them!


    Patriarch Bodhi took the blow, flinging the golden palm backwards with a flood of immortal buddha energy. In the next moment, Patriarch Bodhi''s apotheosis realm was horribly smashed. He hung on the brink of death!


    Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa were shocked. They had not expected Xuanzang to be so murderous.

 Chapter 1806: Mayhem Demon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Mayhem Demon Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Seeing Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds aggress on them and almost kill Patriarch Bodhi was a rude shock for them.


    To Wu Yu, Patriarch Bodhi was one of the most trustworthy characters in the sky pces. He had also helped him through many difficult chokepoints on his cultivation journey.


    Heavenly Devil Battlefield, Immortal Emperor Trials, and finally even extricating him from the Peach Garden fiasco.


    Wu Yu would not be where he was today without Patriarch Bodhi.


    And seeing the Patriarch Bodhi on the verge of death triggered something in Wu Yu. Grabbing the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he was about to spring forth.


    One look from Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds, and a powerful and dominating fear seized Wu Yu. He found that he was unable to move.


    Panic flooded him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Xuanzang was way too powerfulpared to him. He could not stand even against a look from his buddha world.


    Not even Guanyin Pusa could do anything.


    Back in Nanhai World, Guanyin Pusa had lost slightly even with the advantage of her buddha world while he had fought without.


    And now his nine golden buddha worlds were all lined up and ready.


    Neither Wu Yu nor Guanyin Pusa could stop the murder.


    Their hearts quailed, their spirits turning bleak as they saw Patriarch Bodhi gasping for hisst breaths of life under the golden palm.


    "After all, my n demands the death of all. If not broken, it cannot be rebuilt. If not dead, life cannot spring anew. It is the only way to save this world."


    Xuanzang said with a stoic face. Killing Patriarch Bodhi, killing Guanyin Pusa and the others, it was all but the first step of salvation to him.


    Wu Yu could not ept this way of thinking.


    "To die for the rebirth of the immortal domain is the highest glory!"


    Xuanzang shouted, summoning a wash of golden light that flew towards Patriarch Bodhi!


    Patriarch Bodhi was about to die!


    Wu Yu stared horror-struck. It could not be.


    Suddenly, from the buddha world''s palm, a familiar figure appeared.


    It was the little gray macaque that he had left in Eternal Emperor Tomb!


    Tired of listening to Xuanzang''s drivel, Wu Yu had locked the little gray macaque up.


    But it had suddenly appeared here, and the six-eared monkey threw up a gray shadow that blocked the golden palm attack!


    Wu Yu could not believe his own eyes. Since when was the little thing so strong?


    It had deflected Xuanzang''s golden palm attack and saved Patriarch Bodhi from certain death. Still, Patriarch Bodhi was not yet safe.


    It bounded over to Wu Yu''s side, and Wu Yu now sensed his aura. It was not that of a simple creature''s, but instead that of an ancient warrior.


    "Xuanzang, let Bodhi go." The little gray macaque''s voice rang out all across Sumeru World!


    Of course, Xuanzang would not do so.


    He blew out gently, putting his palms together and shutting his eyes.


    All of his golden buddha worlds had pained expressions on their faces. They shouted Xuanzang''s words: "Why must you stand against me! My way is the only way to defeat that being and save the immortal domain!"


    The six-eared macaque spoke again in its ringing voice: "Xuanzang you and Bodhi are the teachers of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal in his life. One leads him in Immortal Dao, the other in Buddha Arts. Why must you cause such trouble?"


    Wu Yu''s horror had purified into disbelief. He could notprehend how this ordinary-seeming monkey had suddenly traversed space and time to be here in Sumeru World, nor how it could speak to Xuanzang so.


    Who in the world was he?


    Guanyin Pusa exined softly: "He is the ruler of the Demon Immortal Realm! He is a sworn brother to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. In the past, he was known as Mayhem Demon Emperor!"


    Mayhem Demon Emperor! The master of the Demon Immortal Realm! Brother to Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal!


    Each of these identities was a sledgehammer to Wu Yu''s brain.


    The little macaque was all that?


    Still, none of this could dissuade Xuanzang.


    "No matter what, the rebirth of the immortal domain is the great task. It brooks no interference. Whoever stops me will die!"


    Xuanzang ignored his warnings, and continued attacking Patriarch Bodhi.


    The nine golden buddha worlds again sent stupendous power forth in the form of buddha palm attacks, bearing down on Patriarch Bodhi!


    "So be it. SO BE IT!"


    The little gray macaque hissed. It snatched the Ruyi Jingu Bang out of Wu Yu''s hands. "Let me test how Above All you are, Buddha!"


    Wu Yu was unable to stop the six-eared macaque from taking the weapon.


    Besides, this was his ancestor, deeply bonded to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal. He was unequivocally on Wu Yu''s side, and here to help him.


    If he wanted to use the Ruyi Jingu Bang, what did it matter?


    After all, Wu Yu himself was helpless at this point. Go, monkey!


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang was twirled into a golden whirlwind in the six-eared macaque''s hands.


    Gray mes bathed its body, and it shot forth with Pir of the Skies, smashing the golden palms trapping Patriarch Bodhi into pieces!


    "Come on then!"


    The six-eared macaque''s eyes were burning with gray mes. The Mayhem Demon Emperor was back!


    But Wu Yu could see that the gray mes were fueled with his own life force.


    Mayhem Demon Emperor was not in good shape. He would burn himself to death for this fight......


    And yet, perhaps only the Mayhem Demon Emperor and Ruyi Jingu Bangbined could take on Xuanzang now.

 Chapter 1807: I Should Have Died

    <h4>Chapter 1807: I Should Have Died</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang swept out, smashing into the nine golden buddha worlds!


    Xuanzang was in a terrible rage now.


    All signs of noble self-sacrifice were gone. Against the Ruyi Jingu Bang-wielding Mayhem Demon Emperor, even Xuanzang felt threatened.


    "You were already a dying monkey. Why would you still Immte your life force to stop me!" Xuanzang cried out in disbelief.


    His nine golden buddha worlds were forced backwards, and staff-shadows of the Ruyi Jingu Bang filled the air, so fast did the monkey swing the staff. The Ruyi Jingu Bang was brought to even greater heights than when Wu Yu was using it!


    The Mayhem Demon Emperor.


    Brother to the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal......


    He must have a supernatural understanding of the Ruyi Jingu Bang that surpassed any ordinary person!


    "Oh no!"


    Guanyin Pusa sighed as she watched the six-eared macaque turn himself into a ball of gray me.


    She exined to Wu Yu.


    The Mayhem Demon Emperor did not have long left to live. He had sealed away thest bit of his life in order to survive until now.


    Therefore, the six-eared macaque back in Eternal Emperor Tomb had seemed to be an ordinary monkey.


    In order to preserve himself, the Mayhem Demon Emperor had sealed away the precious vestiges of his life force.


    But now, he had appeared to help Wu Yu and the others. He sacrificed his life to do battle with the Ruyi Jingu Bang!


    Even without Guanyin Pusa telling him, Wu Yu could see that Mayhem Demon Emperor would probably cease to be after this battle......


    Wu Yu''s heart was heavy.


    However, he looked indomitable at the moment, the Ruyi Jingu Bang whirling swifter than the eye could follow. He was an unstoppable juggernaut, fueled by the burning of his life force. He was able to pressure Xuanzang very heavily.


    However, Xuanzang was still calm. He knew that the six-eared macaque could not hold out for long. He could not be defeated.


    All he had to do was to hold out, until the six-eared macaque was spent. That would be his time to counterattack.


    However, Xuanzang was uneasy about all this.


    Mayhem Demon Emperor knew his own condition better than anyone. He knew that he could not defeat Xuanzang!


    And yet he continued to swing the Ruyi Jingu Bang, burning the precious gray me that was his life.


    As Sumeru World crumbled under his onught, even the strange magnifying-minimizing power started to warp.


    They could see that Xuanzang''s nine buddha worlds were also affected, growing big and small at odd times!


    The entire Sumeru World seemed to be caught up in a huge wave.


    Wu Yu watched in bitter anguish. If only he too was that powerful, the six-eared macaque would not have to sacrifice its life. It could live on......


    Still, Wu Yu had always done his best, all the way up till now.


    As much as he med himself for not being able to help, no one else could have done better in his shoes.


    Suddenly the six-eared macaque sent a figure out of the melee. It was Patriarch Bodhi!


    In such a battle, Patriarch Bodhi was of no help. A casual attack from Xuanzang had already wounded him badly, and could well have killed him.


    Patriarch Bodhi had been sent back to Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa''s side.


    They watched the little gray macaque do battle with a tortured expression on their faces.


    Xuanzang was invincible in the two immortal domains.


    Not even the Jade Emperor was Xuanzang''s match. He was already close to reaching the power level of the master of the immortal domain, while the Jade Emperor was merely a pupet. The master of the Heavenly Domain was the slumbering Unworldly Abomination now.


    If Xuanzang was to be stopped, there was no one else but the six-eared macaque.


    Not even Guanyin Pusa could have done this!


    "You''re killing yourself!"


    Seeing Patriarch Bodhi whisked away, and the six-eared macaque Immting himself, Xuanzang''s face was full of incredulous anger.


    And yet, he was forced to remain on the defense, unable to counterattack at all.


    This final ring of life was so powerful that Xuanzang had no choice but to acknowledge it.


    Still, Xuanzang could see that the six-eared macaque was near its end!


    "Well, I should have died long ago."


    The six-eared macaque''s deep voice boomed.


    There was a staunch death-facing stoicism in his tone. "If not for this moment, what other meaning was there in my living on? Wukong died for all life. And you would kill all life! That would render my brother''s life meaningless. I don''t ept that!"


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang glowed with even more power than before. He whirled around. Again and again, he brought it down on the golden Sumeru World Core!


    Xuanzang was unable to respond.


    He had readied himself to defend against any attack from the six-eared macaque, but it had instead turned to the Sumeru World Core.


    By the time Xuanzang reacted, the Sumeru World Core had already started to crack, shattering under the relentless blows.


    "Die!"


    Xuanzang screamed in denial.


    If the Sumeru World Core was broken, then Sumeru World would be ended. The passage between the two worlds would copse!


    His n would have failed.


    How could he stand for it?


    The nine golden buddha worlds behind him shone with golden buddha light, coalescing in a golden fist that punched the gray monkey, sending him flying!


    It was the finishing blow, and the already withered body of the six-eared macaque started to fade away into dust.


    His life had finally reached its end!


    Not even Xuanzang could stop the Sumeru World Core''s destruction now, however. The six-eared macaque had seeded, although it had cost him his own life.


    Wu Yu had never seen a more heroic and noble person!

 Chapter 1808: Sumeru World, Broken

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Sumeru World, Broken</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The gray mes continued to spread from the Sumeru World Core to the rest of the world.


    As it shattered, the rest of Sumeru World moved in response.


    Xuanzang screamed in frustration, but there was nothing he could do to stop it.


    The Sumeru World Core was copsing, and the Sumeru Passage with it.


    Xuanzang''s n was for the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors to kill each other, and the Ruyi Jingu Bang had put an end to that.


    The six-eared macaque had paid for it with its life!


    Although the six-eared macaque was all but dead when the golden fist connected, still Wu Yu cried out in pain and anger.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang was sent flying back across Sumeru World into Wu Yu''s hands.


    The final words of the six-eared macaque came to him: "I have removed all of the seals on the Ruyi Jingu Bang! Wu Yu, remember this well. You must take revenge for the Great Sage. He made you. Fulfill him!"


    "I will."


    Wu Yu curled his fingers around the Ruyi Jingu Bang, his expression set.


    He saw that the six-eared macaque''s gray body had fallen in the chaos, a frail little leaf swallowed up in the torrential storm. It was soon gone from sight, and the former Mayhem Demon Emperor, the master of the Demon Immortal Realm, was gone.


    Another great ancestor gone from the world!


    Wu Yu bled inside for him, but there was nothing he could do.


    As the Sumeru World copsed, Wu Yu, Guanyin Pusa, and Patriarch Bodhi had to leave quickly.


    Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds had already started to flee. He knew he could not hope to change the oue here.


    Besides Wu Yu''s Ruyi Jingu Bang, there was no other way to bridge the two immortal domains.


    And Xuanzang could not take the Ruyi Jingu Bang either.


    As the Sumeru World Core shattered, a void chasm had opened up between him and Wu Yu.


    He could not cross it, as strong as he was.


    Both sides were forced to retreat!


    Of course, Xuanzang wanted to head for Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. After all, he felt that the Heavenly Domain was a doomed ce, devoured by the Unworldly Abomination.


    As for Wu Yu, Guanyin Pusa, and Patriarch Bodhi, the three went back to the Heavenly Domain. They saw the Jade Emperor leading the survivors and fleeing as well.


    The immortal buddhas were also fleeing back. They knew that they were doomed for sure if they remained at Heavenly Domain. All of them fled back to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    All of the immortal emperors and immortal buddhas were injured, but luckily the six-eared macaque had destroyed the core and managed to force them back. The integrity of their forces was at least preserved somewhat.


    The Sumeru Passage closed!


    Finally, the inter-domain war that Xuanzang had started hade to an end.


    Wu Yu and the others of course would not stick around with the Jade Emperor. They headed directly to Demon Immortal Realm. Not even Nanhai World was safe in the Heavenly Domain, now that the Jade Emperor had discovered it.


    Demon Immortal Realm remained theirst safe haven.


    Although the danger was past now, but neither Guanyin Pusa nor Patriarch Bodhi let their guard down. Instead, they became even more worried than before.


    Xuanzang''s urgency in starting the invasion meant that he must have sensed the aura of that being. The Unworldly Abomination was about to wake.


    Xuanzang''s perception was the most acute among all of them.


    "Neither the Jade Emperor nor the sky pces can help us now. It''s probably impossible to free them from the Unworldly Abomination''s clutches. We can only depend on ourselves now." Patriarch Bodhi said sadly.


    Guanyin Pusa nodded. "At least Xuanzang can no longer cause trouble in Heavenly Domain. We can n well here, and see if there is anything we can do."


    Suddenly she thought of something, turning to Wu Yu. "You spoke of Eternal Emperor Tomb before? We might be able to use that ce!"


    Patriarch Bodhi''s eyes lit up hopefully as well. "That''s right. Guanyin''s forte is epochal immortal designs. She might be able to release all of the eternal demon emperor corpses."


    Wu Yu was excited to hear this.


    After all, it was very difficult for him to grow stronger now, if he did not rely on the devouring power.


    There were two limiting factors for his devouring currently.


    Firstly, unraveling each epochal immortal design took a long time. Even with his Spirit Pration Art apotheosis Mystique and hi


    The other limiting factor was the savage qi within the eternal demon emperor corpses.


    The madness within the immortal buddha or eternal demon emperor corpses would saturate his Devouring Apotheosis Realm and cause it to be unstable. He might even lose control.


    However, it seemed like the Guanyin Pusa could do something about it.


    If that was true, then it wasn''t impossible that Wu Yu could devour all of the eternal demon emperor corpses at Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    "I might be able to be an eighth tier immortal emperor in one go!"


    Wu Yu thought.


    Since he was now convinced that Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi were absolutely trustworthy, he brought his two seniors to Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Back at Eternal Emperor Tomb, both Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi showed their awe and reverence at the epochal immortal designs and tombs.


    "Although these eternal demon emperors can be said to have been killed by the Jade Emperor and the others, but the true murderer was the Unworldly Abomination!"


    "But they opposed the Unworldly Abomination. They preserved their bodies, and with it the hope of revenge!"


    Guanyin Pusa cried out with sadness and hope.


    It was a bittersweet discovery for her. They were to be mourned and praised.


    And now the vessel of their hopes was Wu Yu, a champion who might just be able to defeat the Unworldly Abomination.

 Chapter 1809: Eternal Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Eternal Wheel</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    In the next 30,000 years, Wu Yu and the others remained in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Guanyin Pusa''s knowledge on the epochal immortal designs was profound. She began to unravel them for Wu Yu, who could then ess the eternal demon emperor corpses within the tombs.


    Wu Yu followed behind Guanyin Pusa, constantly devouring.


    Each new tomb he entered, he would first pay his deepest and fullest respects to each of them, carefully reading about their lives detailed on the ques.


    How noble and glorious these eternal demon emperors were, to sacrifice even their own body for the possibility of revenge in a future they would never know!


    All of them deserved to have their names remembered in legends and sung as odes!


    Wu Yu ate and ate with a sense of reluctance.


    But in order to take revenge for them, and the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and the many ancestors on both immortal domains, he had no other choice but to devour them, and make their strength his own.


    Previously, he had realized that after devouring too many divine sarira, immortal buddha corpses, and eternal demon emperor corpses, his cultivation realm would indeed rise very quickly, but at the expense of a destructive ck qi that would form in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm and corrode it.


    Fortunately, Guanyin Pusa''s Vase of Purity was full of jade willow dew, that could dispel the qi. It significantly lessened the side effects of the devouring.


    Even so, the ck qi in Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm still continued to grow, and he became more and more violent. He felt like he was on the verge of losing control at times.


    Each time he lost control, Guanyin Pusa would chant the Tightening Cantrip, tightening the headband until he found rity in the pain.


    Wu Yu soon grew familiar with the unpleasant sensation. It felt like his entire body was being squeezed, tighter and tighter, until his head felt like it was about to explode.


    The pain was no less than what he had experienced on the Heavenly Devil Battlefield!


    Each time the Tightening Cantrip was chanted, and the Jingu Headband tightened, he would tremble in fear of it. After many times, he was able to ovee the berserk feeling quicker and quicker.


    The Tightening Cantrip was just too painful. The faster he calmed down, the faster he would be free of the pain.


    Each time, Luo Pin and the others would watch as Wu Yu lost control and rave against the Tightening Cantrip, thrashing miserably and praying for death. It hurt their hearts terribly.


    But in order to increase his cultivation realm quickly and be of help to the two immortal domains, Wu Yu gritted his teeth and soldiered on.


    He spent just about half of the 30,000 years in agony.


    Still, yes pain yes gain. After 30,000 years, Wu Yu had finally managed to create the symbol of the eighth tier immortal emperors, the Eternal Wheel!


    Of course, it was still in a fledgling state. Wu Yu had only consumed less than half of all the eternal demon emperor corpses present.


    Both Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa were relieved that he had managed toplete the Eternal Wheel. It meant that he had crossed a most crucial step, and from now on he could continue devouring eternal demon emperor corpses all the way.


    Guanyin Pusa was also very interested in the devouring ability.


    "Your Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast is very likely a descendant of the Unworldly Abomination. After all, it has the same unnatural devouring ability. When fully mature, you might just be able to take on the Unworldly Abomination."


    Guanyin Pusa was pinning all of her hopes on Wu Yu.


    The way she saw it, as long as Wu Yu could continue improving steadily by feeding off the eternal demon emperor corpses, he could reach the master of the immortal domain level of power.


    Currently, Wu Yu needed toplete the full Eternal Wheel within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    This was the cultivation realm where Guanyin Pusa was at. Of course, she was an eighth tier Supreme Immortal Buddha Realm cultivator, and she too had an Eternal Wheel on her buddha world.


    This was a huge wheel that both immortal buddhas and immortal emperors made at the eighth tier.


    It was an intangible thing, and represented the endless cycle. It was a new engine that powered apotheosis realms and buddha worlds on a whole new dimension.


    Only with the Eternal Wheel would the apotheosis realms and buddha worlds be more stable. It was a foothold for apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy to further abound into infinity, removing the cap on one''s power.


    Of course, expanding the apotheosis realm required a lot of spiritual qi, but there was no more capping limit to one''s power.


    This was what the Eternal Wheel provided to immortal buddhas and immortal emperors.


    "After creating the Eternal Wheel, the apotheosis realm will be split into countless worlds. In the end, the apotheosis realm will grow to the size of an immortal domain and you will then be a master of the immortal domain!"


    Guanyin Pusa said, adding her own spections. "Perhaps the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain were created this way as well. The two immortal domains might just be apotheosis realms or buddha worlds, just magnified innumerable times over."


    Wu Yu''s spirits swelled when he heard Guanyin Pusa''s words.


    Master of the immortal domain, a ninth tier immortal buddha or immortal emperor. And now he was already at the eighth tier, his Eternal Wheel taking shape.


    Next, he would continue to rely on the eternal demon emperor corpses to truly master the eighth tier!


    "The Jade Emperor was once the master of the Heavenly Domain. Perhaps he is the only one in the Heavenly Domain."


    "A pity that the Heavenly Domain has been turned by the Unworldly Abomination. And it might wake at any time......"


    Wu Yu was seized by a sense of urgency. Devour. Cultivate. More. Faster.


    He gritted his teeth and pressed on.


    He knew clearly that this was precious time, and all he had. When he Unworldly Abomination woke, it would be the ultimate test of if he had used his time well!


    He was their only hope now.


    "Keep devouring! Keep cultivating!"


    Wu Yu vowed.


    His frenzied gorging made him berserk, and the Tightening Cantrip wracked him with excruciating pain. Still, he did not shirk away!

 Chapter 1810: New Life

    <h4>Chapter 1810: New Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu continued devouring eternal demon emperor corpses for another 70,000 years.


    A total of 100,000 years. From fifth tier to eighth tier eternal demon emperor, he converted all of it to part of his own cultivation.


    Finally, after countless incantations of the Tightening Cantrip, he finally built his Eternal Wheel properly!


    He could feel the immortal energy within him swirling around a huge disc, whose rotation continued to make his apotheosis realm expand.


    The legacy of so many eternal demon emperor ancestors - they all helped to expand Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm. The merging of all these demon immortal bloodlines made his Devouring Apotheosis Realm grow to half the size of Demon Immortal Realm!


    This was many, many times stronger than before he had created his Eternal Wheel.


    The immortals in the heaven within could now cultivate to higher levels with a more stable immortal essence qi environment.


    Most importantly, there were many demons which had appeared in his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, as though the demon immortals that he had devoured had been reborn within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    There was a Nine-Headed ming Lion, just like the Nine Inferno Emperor, an eternal demon emperor.


    There was also a stone pir turned demon, which reminded Wu Yu of Weathered Stone Emperor.


    There was another picture that turned demon, who was a promising cultivator within Devouring Apotheosis Realm. He was the double of Scenic Grand Emperor who was a painting turned demon.


    Although these demons were not the same esteemed eternal demon emperors of the past, but at least their bloodlines seemed to live on within him.


    This was something that Wu Yu had not expected.


    "The legacies of the Demon Immortal Realm are actually being given new life within you. So many precious bloodlines. It''s incredible."


    Even Guanyin Pusa marveled at this. She had never seen such a case before, of devoured powers manifesting themselves within the apotheosis realm.


    "This means that all the Demon Immortal Realm ancestors can rest in peace now." Wu Yu said, gratified.


    The Demon Immortal Realm was thoroughly destroyed.


    Even if the time came when he could take revenge for them, it would not bring them back to life.


    However, their bloodlines had been given new life within him, and it wasforting to Wu Yu that their legacies lived on in some form.


    Still, Wu Yu was most concerned about his own strength.


    By the time he had finished devouring all the tens of thousands of eternal demon emperors in the Eternal Emperor Tomb, he had finally properlypleted his eighth tier Eternal Immortality Realm. He had a proper Eternal Wheel now.


    From the flow of apotheosis immortal energy within Devouring Apotheosis Realm, Wu Yu knew that he had again grown greatly in strength.


    He felt about as strong as Guanyin Pusa now. If they fought together, theirbined strength was not to be underestimated.


    Besides the Jade Emperor himself, they had nothing to fear.


    Of course, all of the immortal emperors now were puppets, and were against him.


    If Wu Yu appeared, they would definitely gang up on him.


    More importantly, Wu Yu did not want to tangle with them. It was meaningless to fight puppets whose will and memories were not their own.


    There was not a single bit of benefit to killing them. Perhaps one day there would be a way to lift the control off them, allowing them to return back to normal like Guanyin Pusa......


    Of course, this was very difficult, and Guanyin Pusa had been lucky as well. They currently had no good way to save the Jade Emperor and the others.


    As for Patriarch Bodhi, he had been inadvertently missed by the Unworldly Abomination on his gorging rampage.


    "Samantabhadra the Universal Worthy and Manjusri the Gentle Glory probably also managed to escape that way. They fled to Sumeru World to hide, but......."


    Wu Yu again felt guilty.


    Unfettered by the Unworldly Abomination, the two were also part of the Four Great Bodhisattvas, and would definitely have been very strong.


    Xuanzang had taken 30 years to kill them in Sumeru World, a testament to how strong they had been. If only they were alive, they would definitely be of great help to Wu Yu.


    If only........


    Wu Yu still felt bad. His misjudgment had opened Sumeru World to Xuanzang and gotten the two of them killed. More, their buddha worlds had then been used to open the Sumeru Passage which had inflicted great harm to the two immortal domains.


    "Xuanzang''s been pretty quiet in this time. I wonder what he''s up to now."


    Wu Yu said.


    Now that Wu Yu was at the eighth tier, he still needed to reinforce some aspects of his cultivation. Besides, there were no more eternal demon emperor corpses for him to devour. He would not be able to hunt down the Unworldly Abomination if he continued cowering in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa decided to go to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to take a look.


    Of course, the first priority was to stay alive.


    There was nothing to see at Heavenly Domain. 100,000 years after the great battle against the immortal buddhas, the Jade Emperor and the others must be recuperating.


    But Wu Yu was worried about the situation over at Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. After all, Xuanzang did not seem like the kind to give up so easily. Perhaps Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had changed much in thest 100,000 years.


    "Be careful."


    Luo Pin could not bear that Wu Yu was leaving again.


    She had been by his side all this time, watching him writhe under the Tightening Cantrip, seeing him grow stronger day by day as he devoured corpses. All for the sake of that final battle against the Unworldly Abomination.


    There were many times when Luo Pin wished that Wu Yu had notid such a heavy burden on himself. She would have been happy for them to live out their lives in quiet peace.


    But she knew that there was no quiet peace to be had if the Unworldly Abomination was not dealt with properly. Both immortal domains might well be destroyed.


    Therefore, the Unworldly Abomination had to be ended.


    And for that, the only hope was Wu Yu. After all, he had fused with the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and Guanyin Pusa suspected that they hade from the same stock.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely be back."


    Wu Yu sped her hands tightly. He too was emotional. She had been by his side all these years.


    She was still as enchanting as the first day he had met her in the Jambu Realm. Wu Yu almost could not bear to leave her.


    But he had to, in order for their reunion to be more joyful and assured. He understood this.


    After a tender hug, Wu Yu turned to leave Eternal Emperor Tomb with Guanyin Pusa, heading for Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    Her beautiful eyes rested on his back, drawingfort for as long as she could until he disappeared into the golden vortex.

 Chapter 1811: Millstone of Life

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Millstone of Life</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Darkness and silence in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    The golden vortex appeared in a remote ce, and vanished quickly behind them as Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa stepped through.


    "Something''s off." Wu Yu frowned as they reached.


    Heavenly Buddha''s Domain seemed quieter than he remembered.


    "Look around. We might have to go to Expanse of Nirvana to take a look if we don''t find anything.


    "Mm." Wu Yu nodded. He began searching along with Guanyin Pusa.


    Before long, they hade to the Chaos Position.


    This was a ce where rtively more divine sarira spawned. It was where Wu Yu had first appeared as Longbrowed Arhat Immortal Buddha, and defeated Calico Bag Arhat.


    Back then, there had been many immortal buddhas searching and fighting for divine sarira.


    Even outside Chaos Position, one could feel the immortal buddha energy flying back and forth in fights.


    But now, Chaos Position waspletely silent. It was a dead zone!


    Not only that, but Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa could not find traces of even a single immortal buddha.


    Apparently, this section of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had stood empty for a long time.


    "Where are the immortal buddhas?" Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa both had a foreboding feeling.


    They looked at each other, and then headed towards Expanse of Nirvana.


    Along the way, they did not meet a single immortal buddha.


    Originally, Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was in disorder, but now it was deathly silent. It was an eerie feeling.


    Wu Yu had the Somersault Cloud, and could move quickly. He went to scout ahead.


    Before long, he reached Expanse of Nirvana, and saw that it had been sealed away!


    "This...... an epochal immortal design?"


    Wu Yu stared at it.


    It was a ck millstone epochal immortal design that had sealed away the entire Expanse of Nirvana. It continued to spin, and Wu Yu could not make out what was inside.


    But he could be sure that Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had changed drastically.


    Not just theck of immortal buddhas outside, but Expanse of Nirvana itself had been sealed away. What was Xuanzang plotting?


    Wu Yu was sure that it must be Xuanzang up to some mischief.


    If the Unworldly Abomination had not yet woken up, then the only one with power to change the whole of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was Xuanzang.


    Wu Yu circled the epochal immortal design for a long time, and nothing happened. It was as though Xuanzang was not around. Wu Yu had no idea where he went.


    "I''ll get Guanyin Pusa over first. Maybe she recognizes the epochal immortal design!"


    Wu Yu thought. Since Xuanzang was not here, there was no need to skulk around. He could call loudly for her.


    Soon enough, In The Same Breath had brought Guanyin Pusa over as well.


    Now he was about as strong as she was, but she did not have the Somersault Cloud, and was slower than Wu Yu.


    Her expression turned serious when she saw the sealed up Expanse of Nirvana. "This epochal immortal design is called the Millstone of Life! If Xuanzang has created such an epochal immortal design, I fear that he''s up to no good."


    "Can you dispel it?" Wu Yu asked.


    Seeing Guanyin Pusa worried, worried him.


    "I''ll try and break a part to see what''s going on inside." Guanyin Pusa said seriously. Lifting her hand, she gathered some of her jade willow dew and turned it into a fine mist that swirled around the ck millstone.


    Purified by the mist, the Millstone of Life started to turn transparent, as though Guanyin Pusa had managed to unravel it.


    This was just a small part, but it was enough to see that there were countless ck buddha worlds within, packed as tightly as sardines. It crammed the entire Millstone of Life!


    All of them had been trapped within Millstone of Life. They were killing each other, and packed shoulder to shoulder within the Millstone. The interior was littered with immortal buddha corpses.


    "This........" Wu Yu shrank away in repulsion.


    What a ghastly and nightmarish scene!


    Within Millstone of Life, many divine sarira suddenly appeared, and the immortal buddhas grappled and wrestled over the. For each divine sarira, there were thousands of immortal buddhas who would jump on it.


    The deaths reached appalling numbers.


    "This is Xuanzang''s hand."


    Guanyin Pusa sighed. "Xuanzang must be trying to gather all of the immortal buddhas within Millstone of Life, and have them kill each other. He can easily get all of the immortal buddhas'' buddha world fragments."


    "I see. No wonder the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain is so deserted. They have all been shut away here......." Wu Yu sucked in a sharp breath.


    The despair emanating from the crowded and desperate battle inside was depressing.


    They could not escape the epochal immortal design, nor control their own behavior. Once triggered, they would lose their rationality and fight to the death.


    "Xuanzang''s pulling off the same damn thing. No immortal emperors here to fight the immortal buddhas, so he''s making them fight each other. That''s insanely cruel." Wu Yu said in a low tone.


    "These immortal buddha corpses can help Xuanzang to rebuild a part of the World Core. Perhaps not inpletion, but he will be stronger because of it." Guanyin Pusa said in a trembling voice.


    They were both horrified by Xuanzang''s willingness to sacrifice all life to make himself stronger.


    He wanted to defeat the Unworldly Abomination, but he would kill the hopes of the entire Heavenly Buddha''s Domain in doing so.

 Chapter 1812: Pieces of Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Pieces of Worlds</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Perhaps Xuanzang had his own way of doing things, but Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa could not ept it.


    Not just them - there were many others who could not ept what he was doing.


    After all, if Xuanzang had his way, all life in the two immortal domains would die, bing Xuanzang''s strength. True, if he did manage to defeat the Unworldly Abomination, the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain would eventually flourish again.


    But Wu Yu could not bear to see all the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors die! It still came back to all of the mortals that these immortal buddhas and immortal emperors sustained.


    Wu Yu would not give up on them until the final moment. If there was a better way, he would rather not sacrifice them......


    "Break the Millstone of Life together with me." Guanyin Pusa said to Wu Yu, after looking around and seeing no sign of Xuanzang.


    Wu Yu nodded. Of course he would not refuse.


    Although he did not know where Xuanzang was, but they were making their first appearance after 100,000 years. As long as they moved quickly enough, they should be able to break the Millstone of Life before he could intervene.


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa joined their strength and activated their Eternal Wheels.


    Wu Yu''s apotheosis realm Eternal Wheel and Guanyin Pusa''s white buddha world Eternal Wheel started to pump apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy towards the Millstone of Life.


    Guanyin Pusa was the one who funneled and directed Wu Yu''s apotheosis immortal energy to key points, melding it with her own immortal buddha energy to target the key points.


    Wu Yu himself could not see through these. Only Guanyin Pusa could detect them.


    At the same time, Guanyin Pusa alone was not strong enough to break the Millstone of Life. Therefore, it was a task that required both of them.


    Xuanzang would not be expecting this.


    After all, he would think that only Guanyin Pusa was strong out of the two.


    And if she alone could not break the Millstone of Life, then he could leave the Millstone of Life alone here without worries.


    Who would expect that in a mere 100,000 years, Wu Yu would have devoured all of the eternal demon emperor corpses and built his Eternal Wheel as an eighth tier immortal emperor? He was now as strong as Guanyin Pusa.


    Together, the two exerted hard on the Millstone of Life, and the ck immortal design began to crack. The crack widened more and more, until it formed a proper seam!


    Finally with a deafening boom, the Millstone of Life split!


    As it broke open, Xuanzang did not appear. Instead, the immortal buddhas within finally had hope.


    They had been shut away for too long, in a sunless world. Now that the Millstone of Life was broken, they scattered to the four winds.


    Many immortal buddhas had been fighting viciously, but the breaking of the Millstone of Life was enough to shake them to their senses.


    Of course, they did not dare to linger. The Millstone of Life had been a nightmare for them. They would definitely seek safe ces to hide after this.


    Before long, Expanse of Nirvana was more or less deserted, the surviving immortal buddhas fleeing.


    All that were left were thousands of ck buddha worlds, broken and shattered. They reeked of death and misery.


    "If we leave the immortal buddha corpses here, Xuanzang will just use them. Wu Yu, let''s take them all to Demon Immortal Realm." Guanyin Pusa sighed.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Immortal Domain Bridge, and the bronze ball key to the Eternal Emperor Tombbined brought them all to the Demon Immortal Realm.


    Wu Yu did not want Xuanzang to get any stronger and carry out his "Save the World" n.


    He said he was saving it, but in truth he was ending it!


    "I hope the other immortal buddhas can all hide well and won''t be caught and used by Xuanzang again." Guanyin Pusa prayed in earnest, as she looked upon the mountain of immortal buddha corpses.


    They could not possibly go and catch all of the immortal buddhas one by one.


    That would be like Xuanzang!


    These immortal buddhas had lost their World Core, and with it their sanity. When they were forced together, theirpulsion to turn on each other was too much to bear.


    Better to let them fend for themselves in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. If they all hid well, Xuanzang could not possibly go hunt them all down........


    Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa returned back to Demon Immortal Realm!


    As they returned, Luo Pin and the others were overjoyed to see them safe. Luo Pin had been especially worried that they would run into Xuanzang, with dire consequences.


    It seemed like Xuanzang had not responded at all this time. Who knew what he was doing? Still, Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa had moved very quickly. The journey had only taken a few years.


    Wu Yu put all of the pieces of ck buddha worlds and immortal buddha corpses into Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    Wu Yu stared at them, deep in thought.


    Both Guanyin Pusa and Patriarch Bodhi came up to him.


    "Wu Yu, these buddha worlds are already broken. The immortal buddhas are already dead. It''s like a broken world...... People don''te back from the dead!"


    "You have the devouring power. Use them, and perhaps you can build your immortal buddha Eternal Wheel. That way, you will be even stronger."


    They both urged him.


    Wu Yu thought on it for a long time, and finally nodded.


    He did not want to be like Xuanzang.


    But he was not a stubborn fool either.


    These were all shards of worlds.


    The immortal buddhas could be like the eternal demon emperors and help Wu Yu with their corpses. He would take revenge on their behalf!


    There was not much point burying them either. Devouring them was the best option.

 Chapter 1813: Depraved Seed

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Depraved Seed</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Wu Yu began to devour the immortal buddha corpses, trying to cultivate his golden buddha world''s Eternal Wheel.


    He was already an eighth tier immortal emperor, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm Eternal Wheelpleted. However, his immortal buddha cultivation realm was only at the seventh tier. If he could but create that Eternal Wheel as well, Wu Yu would grow to another level.


    This was another tedious process. The thousands of immortal buddha corpses were all devoured by Wu Yu!


    During this time, Guanyin Pusa could not rest either. She had to remain vignt while Wu Yu was devouring, ensuring that he would not be too afflicted by the aftereffects. Once he lost control, she would use the Tightening Cantrip to calm him down.


    It was the eternal demon emperor corpse devourings all over again, but now Wu Yu had already built the Eternal Wheel in his apotheosis realm, and had some experience of how to do so.


    There were some simrities between immortal buddha and immortal emperor cultivation.


    As for the differences, devouring more than 10,000 immortal buddhas soon made up for hisck of experience.


    In the next 30,000 years, Wu Yu devoured all of the immortal buddhas.


    He could not even differentiate which part belonged to which immortal buddha. They were all a jumbled junkyard of corpses in dismembered states.


    It did not matter to Wu Yu, except that each piece he ate lit a fire in his heart.


    Xuanzang''s Millstone of Life haunted his mind. Herding them into self-destruction - it was too much.


    He nursed his rage, and devoured on. His Eternal Wheel was built much faster after he had finished eating them all.


    Anger was a powerful motivator, but it made Wu Yu even more susceptible to losing control. If not for Guanyin Pusa, he would not have been able to let himself go so much during his devouring. He reached the eighth tier after the 30,000 years.


    Now that both his Eternal Immortality Realm and Supreme Buddha Immortal Realm had reached the eighth tier, he had already started to outss Guanyin Pusa and approach Xuanzang and the Jade Emperor''s tier.


    Wu Yu could not go up against them yet, but with Guanyin Pusa''s assistance, there were many things they could do.


    "Guanyin Pusa, I remember you said that you too had been devoured by the Unworldly Abomination, and lost your memories, bing a puppet."


    Wu Yu started to think about his next step after reaching the eighth tier. "How did you escape its control?"


    "It''s very simple."


    Guanyin Pusa answered with a smile. "The immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were all devoured. When the Unworldly Abomination spit them back up, it left a depraved seed in their bodies."


    "As long as the depraved seed remains in their bodies, they are the Unworldly Abomination''s puppets. And once the Unworldly Abomination awakens, it can use the depraved seeds to control them."


    "Now the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors have lost all memory of the war. They are moving as they originally would."


    "I was able to purify the depraved seed within me and regained my memories!"


    Guanyin Pusa said.


    "Is there any way to help them regain their memories?"


    Wu Yu asked urgently.


    He was really holding out hope for that. If they could just purify the depraved seeds, would they not have many helpers?


    Although the Unworldly Abomination might be very strong, but there was strength to be found in numbers too. It was definitely better than the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors being under its control when the Unworldly Abomination awoke.


    "Of course, there is a way."


    Guanyin Pusa nodded, albeit a little wistfully. "However, my abilities are limited. Just purifying the depraved seed within me already used up too much jade willow dew. It''s impossible to purify others. And even if I could, it would be too few, and too slow. There isn''t much meaning to it."


    "Does Guanyin have any other ideas?" Wu Yu said, troubled.


    "I remember that the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon had a Mystique called World Cleanser. It could cleanse an entire world of evil! A pity that back then the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon was gone, and unable to help."


    Guanyin Pusa smiled tentatively. "Luckily your wife has the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s legacy. If she can revive it enough, she might be able to use the World Cleanser Mystique to restore the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors! The chances are slim, but perhaps some few can be saved."


    "I see." Wu Yu nodded solemnly.


    Their path forward was clear now.


    The urgent matter was for Luo Pin to cultivate as quickly as possible and activate theplete legacy of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon!


    This was all that they could do.


    Therefore, Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa together began to nurture Luo Pin.


    She was already a third tier immortal emperor, and her immortal buddha realm was the same. But at this level, she could not activate the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s bloodline. She had to be stronger.


    Luckily, Wu Yu had already devoured tens of thousands of immortal buddha and eternal demon emperor corpses. He had gained much knowledge.


    Which he could all Impart to Luo Pin!


    Again, this was a time-consuming process.


    The Imparting ability of the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was powerful, but not as powerful as devouring. It would not be as fast as Wu Yu''s own rise.


    Luo Pin continued to leech experiences and insights off Wu Yu. She took a full 50,000 years before she could properly integrate them and rise two tiers to the fifth tier in both realms!


    Next, she would have to build the River of Time in both her apotheosis realm and buddha world.


    However, there was no time to do so. As she reached the fifth tier, the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s legacy bloodline finally allowed her to evolve!

 Chapter 1814: World Cleanser

    <h4>Chapter 1814: World Cleanser</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon legacy was like the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s - equally versed in both immortal and buddha arts.


    Thanks to Guanyin Pusa''s guidance and Wu Yu''s Imparting, she finally reached the fifth tier in both, and came into her legacy. Her Primordial Immortal Dragon bloodline also changed, and she had now be a snow-white saintly looking figure!


    A mystical dragon even more majestic than a Primordial Immortal Dragon swam around within Eternal Emperor Tomb. Not only was she glowing and sparkling, but she also had the saintly presence of an immortal emperor and the robust stolidity of an immortal buddha. Her ws raked the clouds, and her eyes had a piercing look to them.


    Luo Pin''s aura resembled Guanyin Pusa''s a little. They had the same pure immortal buddha spiritual qi that made one feel that the world was blessed.


    She needed some time to familiarize herself with the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s legacy. Another few thousand years passed. When she stood before Wu Yu again, she was radiant even in human form, as though she had beenpletely rebuilt from the foundation.


    It was not just being at the fifth tier in both realms, but the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon legacy also changed her greatly.


    "There really is a World Cleanser Mystique. But it''s not very strong. I alone will probably be unable to purge a depraved seed." Luo Pin said frankly.


    Now that she had the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s Mystiquesrgely mastered, World Cleanser was of course on the table.


    Still, she was not confident that she could get rid of a depraved seed. After all, she had not tried it out before, and many of the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s moves were untested.


    "No matter."


    Guanyin Pusa smiled gently. "Indeed, it would be difficult for you alone to do it. It is the same for me. That is why we will work together and try to move forwards. It is no use sitting here and discussing it. How about we go and try on an immortal emperor?"


    "Mm. Let''s go."


    Wu Yu and Luo Pin looked at each other and nodded, their resolve mirrored in each other.


    They knew that this was a significant step. If they seeded here, they might be able to save the immortal emperors of the sky pces. At that time, their chances against the Unworldly Abomination would improve.


    In their own way, they would free all life and defy the Unworldly Abomination.


    This was the opposite of Xuanzang''s philosophy. In any case, with the Sumeru World destroyed, Xuanzang could note to the Heavenly Domain to stop Wu Yu and the others.


    Wu Yu, Luo Pin, and Guanyin Pusa came to the sky pces!


    "Wu Yu, if we meet any immortal emperor, defeat him first and then control him. Let me and the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon try to purify them." Guanyin Pusa told him.


    Wu Yu nodded.


    He pulled out the Ruyi Jingu Bang. After the six-eared macaque ancestor had returned it to him, all of its inhibitive seals had been removed. One of its powers was Torpefy, which could disable an opponentpletely if they were beaten.


    Basically all of the immortal emperors in the sky pces were cultivating.


    More than 100,000 years ago, Xuanzang had opened the Sumeru Passage and led the ck immortal buddhas on an invasion. They had suffered heavy casualties then, and those who survived had spent a long time recovering.


    Therefore, if they wanted to find an immortal emperor, they would have to go seek them out. They generally would not be wandering around.


    "Let''s go find True Lord Eng Yang Jian."


    They briefly discussed and decided to make True Lord Eng their first target.


    His status in the sky pces was neither too high nor too low. He was also someone they could handle.


    If his depraved seed could be purified, then the other immortal emperors should be doable as well.


    The three of them crept up on him.


    Wu Yu could see with his Eyes of Fire and Gold that True Lord Eng Yang Jian was indeed resting in his immortal residence. He had not been very badly injured in thest fight, but he had spent much of his apotheosis immortal energy.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate, immediately hefting his Ruyi Jingu Bang and appearing in front of True Lord Eng.


    "Eh?"


    True Lord Eng opened his eyes to a face full of staff. It knocked him silly!


    Wu Yu was an eighth tier in two realms, and could easily defeat him without any resistance.


    After knocking him out, next it was Spirit Absorption Art, Spirit Chaser Art, and all other kinds of techniques to muddle True Lord Eng.


    "Quick!"


    Finally, Wu Yu used the Torpefy Mystique of the Ruyi Jingu Bang to thoroughly hold True Lord Eng.


    Guanyin Pusa and Luo Pin darted in and began to use their Mystiques.


    Luo Pin changed into the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s shape, and shone with a saintly light. World Cleanser filtered down!


    Alongside, Guanyin Pusa pulled out a drop of jade willow dew from her Vase of Purity. Shebined it with the World Cleanser Mystique, and theirbined purifying power far exceeded each individualponent.


    Both the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s World Cleanser and Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew were among the most purifying powers in existence. Theirbined strength was remarkable.


    Seeing the white-light imbuing the jade willow dew and turning it into a holy dew, True Lord Eng''s eyes widened. He struggled in fear, not knowing what they were doing to him.


    However, Torpefy held him firmly, and he could do nothing.


    As the holy dewnded on him, there was a puff of ck qi expelled from his body. The depraved seed from the Unworldly Abomination!


    At this critical moment, a bloodcurdling howl came from beside.


    "Down, beast!"


    Wu Yu flicked his Ruyi Jingu Bang casually, and sent the Howling Celestial Dog flying. It slumped to the floor, foaming at the mouth!


    "How about purifying the mutt too?"


    Wu Yu scooped it up......


    After all, the Howling Celestial Dog was Yang Jian''s beloved pet. If he was back to normal, he would definitely kick a fuss up over this.


    It was not too difficult to get the depraved seed out from an immortal beast. It was much easier than True Lord Eng''s had been.


    Neither of them objected, and so they cleaned the dog.

 Chapter 1815: Yang Jian Awakened

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Yang Jian Awakened</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Five years passed.


    Guanyin Pusa and Luo Pin had been purifying the depraved seeds within True Lord Eng and Howling Celestial Dog''s bodies.


    With the help of the World Cleanser Mystique and jade willow dew, they finally awoke after five years!


    "I......"


    The depraved seed banished, True Lord Eng awoke to a different world.


    He felt as though he had been asleep for a very long time, and had finally woken up.


    He looked around, and did not recognize Wu Yu or Luo Pin. He was vaguely familiar with Guanyin Pusa, but how long had it been since he had seen her?


    He was still groggy. He could not remember anything.


    "Yang Jian, think carefully. What can you recall?" Guanyin Pusa smiled gently at him. Seeing him awake, she knew that he was healed.


    "Mm."


    Yang Jian closed his eyes.


    He did not start by trying to figure out who Wu Yu and Luo Pin were. Instead, he trawled back through his memories......


    A benign and peaceful heaven. The Unworldly Abomination had attacked, devouring the immortal emperors one by one. His turn hade. He had been devoured, and then his memory had started to blur.


    He frowned, trying to see past the blur.


    These fragmented memories were too fantastic to believe.


    He had been transformed into the Unworldly Abomination''s puppet, as had the rest of the Heavenly Domain!


    All of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors had been under its sway. Together, they had destroyed Demon Immortal Realm.


    Afterwards, four immortal buddhas hade from the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal amongst them. They had also been swarmed and killed.


    Controlled by the Unworldly Abomination, they had attacked Heavenly Buddha''s Domain together.


    On that fateful day, the master of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had sacrificed himself to send the Unworldly Abomination into slumber, heavily injured. It went to rest......


    So much time had passed since.


    True Lord Eng''s more recent memories drifted in. From the first time he had heard of Wu Yu, and then seen him, and then plotted to kill him......


    All of it was returning to him!


    "I.... did all that?"


    True Lord Eng''s face was stricken.


    He lowered his head to his Howling Celestial Dog, who was looking back up at him forlornly.


    Evidently, the poor dog had also gone through a simr experience as him.


    It was alling back to him now.


    Guanyin Pusa and Luo Pin together had purified him and the Howling Celestial Dog. His memories were back. He was back.


    "Is iting back to you now?" Guanyin Pusa said with a knowing smile.


    Back then, she had been as shocked as Yang Jian when she had purified herself with the jade willow dew.


    However, all of those horrors had yet to happen then, and so she had not been as conflicted as Yang Jian was.


    He was a mess, total shock and overwhelming guilt raging within him.


    After all, they were all his own memories and experiences, even if he was being controlled by the Unworldly Abomination then.


    So many eternal demon emperors had died by his hand. He alone had killed so many great ones!


    How could he ever do it if he was awake?


    "What is the situation with the Unworldly Abomination now?" Yang Jian gritted his teeth, now back up to speed.


    "Still slumbering. But there are signs that it will wake soon." Guanyin Pusa answered.


    "Very well. I will join you, Guanyin. Let us together seek a way to defeat the Unworldly Abomination." Yang Jian vowed.


    Seeing him awakened and free of the Unworldly Abomination''s control was a hugefort for Wu Yu and Luo Pin.


    If this had seeded, then they could turn to the others and purify them all out of the Unworldly Abomination''s control.


    "How much does purifying one immortal emperor drain you, Guanyin and Eight Division Heavenly Dragon?" Yang Jian asked concernedly.


    He was thinking the same thing - the more they could save, the stronger they would be together. Finally, they could strike together.


    Luo Pin said: "The World Cleanser Mystique is not that tiring. As long as I use both apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy, I can keep the burden minimal. Guanyin Pusa, how is your jade willow dew?"


    "With the World Cleanser helping, I don''t use much jade willow dew either."


    Guanyin Pusa smiled peacefully. "Besides, my Vase of Purity will create more jade willow dew. For now, it seems like the jade willow dew''s regeneration rate is on par with the drain. There is no need to worry."


    "Good."


    Wu Yu and Yang Jian were both happy to hear it.


    Before this, they were all worried that it would be unsustainable. After all, the depraved seeds were not at all easy to purge. But thebination of World Cleanser Mystique and jade willow dew worked better than they could have hoped for.


    "It seems like the World Cleanser has something that suppresses the depraved seed''s power."


    Guanyin Pusa said. "I am not sure if I''m imagining things. It feels like Luo Pin''s dual-fifth tier cultivation realm should not be able to purify the depraved seed so easily."


    "Me too. I''m not sure about this." Luo Pin shook her head doubtfully.


    "Let''s not worry about it for now. Just use it since it works. Let''s go help the other immortal emperors."


    Yang Jian could not wait.


    He had done too many wrongs under the influence of the Unworldly Abomination. He had to make amends.


    And the more he looked at Wu Yu, the more he liked what he saw. It was aplete change of attitude from before.


    After all, Wu Yu had been one of those who had saved him. From what Luo Pin and Guanyin Pusa said, without him, they could not have aplished it.


    "Who should be next?"


    They thought about their next target.


    At Yang Jian''s suggestion, they decided to go to the Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor. Anyone stronger would not be so easily controlled. They would start small.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was about as strong as Yang Jian, and it was easy to subdue him. At the same time, once awakened he could be of help to them.


    After making the decision, they all continued on.

 Chapter 1816: Awakening the Immortal Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Awakening the Immortal Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was about as strong as True Lord Eng.


    They had many targets to choose from, but there was no need to bite off more than they could chew for now.


    With Yang Jian and the Howling Celestial Dog on their side, Wu Yu took down Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor easily, and again hit him with the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Torpefy Mystique, freezing him in ce.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor continued to struggle, his eyes wide with panic.


    But as Luo Pin applied World Cleanser on him and Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew started to purify him, his expression gradually settled. Just like True Lord Eng, after about five years, his depraved seed waspletely expelled.


    Puffs of ck qi rose from his body in a steady stream, and soon there was no more.


    Like True Lord Eng, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor''s memories flooded back to him, as well as all he had done when he had been controlled.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor was full of remorse at what he had done. He could not forgive himself for his crimes, and he sank into mncholia.


    If not for Guanyin Pusa and Wu Yu consoling andforting him, he would not have shaken himself from his grief for a long time.


    Now that he too was back, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor did not hesitate. "I will stand with you, and help you cleanse even more immortal emperors, until all of the sky pces stand free!"


    Two down.


    Wu Yu had forgiven True Lord Eng already. They had been under the control of the depraved seeds, their memories gone. He had put their wrongs behind him.


    Therefore, he had not thought too much about Grand Supreme Elderly Lord trying to smelt him into true immortal medicine either.


    Rather, now that they were cleansed and could think for themselves again, they all turned their hatred against the Unworldly Abomination.


    After Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, they went to Northern Mysterious Spiritual Dipper Empress and the other important cogs in the system.


    They started with the seventh tier immortal emperors and worked their way down. Even those that had wronged Wu Yu greatly - such as the Four Heavenly Kings and Primeval Mighty Miracle God - all of them were purified.


    Very quickly they had a few dozen immortal emperors, and it had taken them about four to five hundred years.


    Now that they had all remembered the truth about the Demon Immortal Realm''s eradication and the invasion of the Unworldly Abomination, they were all very regretful.


    Especially the Four Heavenly Kings. Recalling how many times they had tried to kill Wu Yu, they felt especially guilty.


    Although Wu Yu had first wronged their children, but their behavior had truly gone unchecked. The depraved seed had made them mindless, and their thoughts had been sickened.


    But now their minds were clear.


    Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa''s side represented the only hope for the Heavenly Domain.


    However, after saving these dozens of immortal emperors, both Guanyin Pusa and Luo Pin were quite drained. Especially the apotheosis immortal energy and immortal buddha energy in Luo Pin, which was running low. They were forced to stop for the moment.


    They returned to the Eternal Emperor Tomb to discuss their ns.


    Back there, the immortal emperors saw the fields of eternal demon emperor graves, and their hearts hurt.


    In order to make amends, they all joined Wu Yu and swore to defeat the Unworldly Abomination.


    Together they mapped out their n.


    Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor said: "The key to all this is to awaken the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor was once the master of the immortal domain. Controlled by the depraved seed, he was reverted back to a ninth tier immortal emperor. If he can be woken, he might be able to take control of the immortal domain again."


    Yang Jian said: "Indeed. Only by awakening the Jade Emperor do we stand a chance against the Unworldly Abomination. Otherwise, our chances are slim."


    They all remembered too well the horror that was the Unworldly Abomination, now that their memories were back.


    Therefore, they suggested the Jade Emperor''s recovery first.


    Still, it was easier said than done. Not even Wu Yu could take him down.


    Even with so many immortal emperors together, they were unable to face the Jade Emperor. And if they could not hold him, then there was no way they could affect him with the World Cleanser Mystique and jade willow dew.


    Still, with their numbers, they could definitely target other stronger immortal emperors for now, such as the three Pure Ones.


    The consensus was that they would first purify all of the other immortal emperors, and then finally surround the Jade Emperor together.


    After Luo Pin and Guanyin Pusa were recovered, they continued with the eighth tier immortal emperors, taking them down one by one.


    Their first goal was Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    Wu Yu still felt a little sour about the whole mess. After all, he had been thrown into the Brazier of Eight Trigrams and almost melted down into a pill. If Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had seeded there, this whole sequence of events would never have happened.


    However, Wu Yu could not be bothered with all that now.


    Unworldly Abomination was the goal here, although Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had yet toe around to it.


    Back at Tusita Pce, they hunted down Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and gave him no time to defend himself.


    Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa, along with Yang Jian, Eastern Sublime Gracious Divine Emperor, and all the other immortal emperors piled on him, beating him up soundly.


    "You- HEY- YOU- WHAT''S GOING O- AH!"


    Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was utterly confused.


    A few yearster, the depraved seed had been thoroughly purged from him as well!


    Finally, they had awoken their first eighth tier immortal emperor. Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was appalled at the things that he had done!

 Chapter 1817: He Descends

    <h4>Chapter 1817: He Descends</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    At this time, there were many immortal emperors gathered around Wu Yu now.


    After Grand Supreme Elderly Lord came to, they could take down the other immortal emperors much more easily.


    Next up were the Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning, Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures, and then Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star, Old Man of the South Pole, Green Emperor of the Eastern Expanse, and Grand Emperor of the Western Expanse.


    Before long, most of the immortal emperors had regained their memories, finally free from the Unworldly Abomination.


    All of them cried tears of remorse and self-loathing as they recalled what they had done.


    The destruction of the Demon Immortal Realm would forever be a brand of shame etched on their hearts.


    Without exception, all swore to help Wu Yu and the others against the Unworldly Abomination.


    All of them knew that if the Unworldly Abomination was not stopped when it awoke, the Heavenly Domain was doomed all over again.


    While saving the immortal emperors, Luo Pin was gradually growing stronger.


    They realized that the speed at which they could save immortal emperors dependedrgely on Luo Pin''s strength.


    Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew merely helped to support the cleansing, but the centerpiece was the World Cleanser Mystique.


    The stronger she became, the easier it was to purify the depraved seeds.


    It seemed like the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s World Cleanser Mystique specifically targeted the depraved seeds. Otherwise, it was not possible that a mere fifth tier immortal emperor/buddha like Luo Pin could purify so much more strongly than Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew.


    It almost seemed like a special property of the mystical dragon tribe, although they did not know why.


    In any case, Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa kept their efforts up in nurturing Luo Pin. After another 100,000 years, Luo Pin finally created her River of Time and became a sixth tier immortal emperor!


    Her World Cleanser Mystique had grown much stronger now as well, and purifications were much simpler.


    All of the cleansed immortal emperors now formed an important support base for Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa.


    Next, they began to work on the eternal ghostly emperors from the 10,000 Levels of Hell, such as the Ten Kings of Hell, Magistrate Cui, and ck and White Impermanence.


    Since Wu Yu''s group was so strong now, they could immediately start with the strongest Ten Kings of Hell.


    After they regained their memories, they could order their underlings to line up one by one, and purify them.


    30,000 years after Luo Pin reached the sixth tier, besides the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother, every other immortal and ghostly immortal emperor at the fifth tier and above had been purged!


    World Cleanser Mystique had worked beyond their wildest dreams.


    They marveled at the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s counteractive properties.


    They had managed this great feat much faster than expected.


    Each time Wu Yu saw Luo Pin tiring herself out, he would give her some "encouragement" to rx her. As to what the "encouragement" was, it was a private matter......


    Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother remained at their territories, shut away.


    They did not know anything about what was going on outside.


    After all, the world had changed slowly these few Yuan. Without any major disturbance, the Jade Emperor would not call others to Lingxiao Pce either.


    Finally, only the two of them and their followers were left. Wu Yu and the others held another meeting.


    "We should awaken Heavenly Queen Mother first. She is an eighth tier immortal emperor, and we''ve done that before."


    "Indeed. With Heavenly Queen Mother awakened, the Jade Emperor should be much easier to take down."


    They quickly made their decision.


    Without the Heavenly Queen Mother knowing, Kunlun Sky was taken over by Wu Yu''s group!


    They appeared at Yaochi Pce and struck as swiftly as lightning.


    Seeing so many immortal and ghostly immortal emperors attack her, Heavenly Queen Mother flew into a rage. But all of Kunlun Sky had been sealed off!


    The three Pure Ones - Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning, and Heavenly Lord of Spiritual Treasures - could subdue her even without the others helping!


    "You all, what are you doing?"


    Heavenly Queen Mother was shocked by their actions.


    When Wu Yu appeared to thoroughly incapacitate her with Torpefy, she felt something was horribly wrong.


    Luo Pin and Guanyin Pusa stepped forwards, merging World Cleanser Mystique with the jade willow dew.


    Heavenly Queen Mother was unable to move.


    But unbeknownst to them, while they were fighting Heavenly Queen Mother, a silent shadow slipped away from Yaochi Pce.


    Although they had sealed Kunlun Sky, but this shadow was able to leave the level of Heaven and go to the Jade Emperor!


    This was Nangong Wei!


    Wu Yu and the others had not yet realized.


    When they were still purifying the Queen Mother, suddenly they felt a terrible power roll up.


    The seal they had applied on Kunlun Sky was torn asunder in a sh!


    "Mutiny! Mutiny!"


    Jade Emperor''s appearance immediately drew their attention.


    He was absolutely furious.


    He saw all the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors attacking Heavenly Queen Mother!


    And their leader was Wu Yu. That only made him even angrier.


    The Jade Emperor attacked.


    His terrifying power shed out towards Yaochi Pce!


    The entire group of immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors barely managed to fend off the attack, and then started to reason with him!

 Chapter 1818: White Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1818: White Cat</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    "Your majesty, you must calm down! Please think carefully, do you remember anything about the Unworldly Abomination?"


    "Your majesty, please wait. We are not rebelling against you. We are doing this because it is a special circumstance. Please understand!"


    Many immortal and ghostly immortal emperors started to persuade the Jade Emperor. At the same time, they had to work together to fend off the Jade Emperor''s furious attacks.


    Currently, the Jade Emperor was the only 9-tier immortal emperor in the entire Heavenly Domain!


    Even when the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors fought together, they failed to control him and could only barely defend against his attacks.


    However, the Jade Emperor''s attacks only became fiercer. He turned a deaf ear to the persuasion and pleas of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors.


    This was the state of an immortal emperor controlled by the depraved seed. All the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were helpless against it.


    "Luo Pin, let''s continue to purify the Heavenly Queen Mother!"


    Guanyin Pusa urged Luo Pin when she saw that the others have managed to hold off the Jade Emperor.


    "En."


    Luo Pin nodded.


    She knew that the situation at hand was urgent and crucial. They had to purify the Heavenly Queen Mother and rid her of the depraved seed. They would then be in a more advantageous situation. If they failed now, it would be hard for them to have a second chance.


    Then, for the next few decades, they focused on purifying the Heavenly Queen Mother.


    The Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s World Cleanser Mystique constantly purified the depraved seed in Heavenly Queen Mother, dispelling ck qi from her body.


    At the same time the Jade Emperor fought crazily against the many immortal and ghostly immortal emperors. The entire Kunlun Sky had already been turned into a fierce battlefield!


    Terrifying powers exploded throughout.


    Wu Yu was nervous. Even in the Yaochi Pce, he could sense the tremors from the great battle outside.


    However, he did not dare to leave Luo Pin and head outside to fight the Jade Emperor.


    This was because Luo Pin and Guanyin Pusa were both giving their all in purifying the Heavenly Queen Mother. Once he left, Luo Pin and Guanyin Pusa would be left defenceless against any attacks.


    Hence, Wu Yu had to be there to protect the two of them.


    Wu Yu was worried about the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors each time he felt the horrifying quakes and tremors erupting from the battlefield outside.


    However, these immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were careful in their dealing with the Jade Emperor and fought conservatively.


    In order to prevent the entire Kunlun Sky from being destroyed in the fight, the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors mainly used defensive moves which could absorb the power of apotheosis Mystiques. This was how they minimmized the impact of the Jade Emperor''s attacks.


    At the same time, they did notunch any offensive attacks against the Jade Emperor. It was obvious that they did not want to hurt the Jade Emperor.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor was much stronger than them. Even if they wanted to hurt the Jade Emperor, they might not be able to do so. But anyone could tell from their actions that they had no such intention at all.


    Finally, after a few decades of purification efforts, the depraved seed in the Heavenly Queen Mother''s body waspletely removed!


    After being purified, the Heavenly Queen Mother''s eyes finally regained rity. At this moment, she recalled everything that happened in the past, whether it were her lost memories or her confused memories, all memories emerged in her mind.


    In an instant, she knew what had happened recently.


    "Wu Yu, I didn''t expect for such a thing to happen. I have really wronged you."


    Heavenly Queen Mother looked at Wu Yu and said.


    Originally, she had been hostile against Wu Yu. However, now she understood what had happened and knew that Wu Yu had yed a major role in trying to save them. If it were not for Wu Yu, she and the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors might still be under the influence of the depraved seed for a long long time.


    They might remain under control until the day the Unworldly Abomination awakens. By then, everything would be done for and there would be no chance of turning the tables. The whole Heavenly Domain would bepletely devoured by the Unworldly Abomination. There would be nothing left. Even Spirits of the Universe would be destroyed......


    It was Wu Yu who persevered in adversity and finally found a way to purify them!


    The Heavenly Queen Mother recalled the battle against invasion of the Immortal buddhas that happened not long ago.


    Without Wu Yu''s efforts, the immortal emperors from the Heavenly Domain and the Immortal buddhas from the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain might have already destroyed each other.


    "I just did what I should."


    Wu Yu was still a little sad. After all, there were so many immortal buddhas and immortal emperors who had died at that time: "The most urgent task now is to control the Jade Emperor and dispel the depraved seed from his body. Once the purification is sessful, the Heavenly Domain will be liberated."


    "Yes, I shall give you a hand."


    The Heavenly Queen Mother nodded, then left the Yaochi Pce with Wu Yu. Together, theyunched a suppressive attack on that imperial emperor of the sky pces, the Jade Emperor!


    ......


    At this moment, at a mysterious and hidden ce.


    Nangong Wei appeared. She arrived at this mysterious space. No one knew where this was and no one knew how she had entered this space.


    Her body shed past and soon she was in the center of this void space.


    In the middle of the void, there was actually a huge white cat in deep slumber!


    The huge white cat was in ethereal form, and slowly recovering from its grievious wounds.


    Nangong Wei prostrated herself before the white cat, dering: "Master! Your puppets have all been purified and awakened!"


    This startled the huge white cat. Its body solidified, and it opened its eyes.


    Its eyes were dark as the abyss, and there was a ghoulish aura emitting from them, as though ready to devour worlds!


    In the next instant, a beam of white light entered Nangong Wei''s body.


    She closed her eyes and with a sh of bright light, turned into a ck phoenix. Saturnine mes covered her entire body, her eyes too turned obsidian in color.


    They resembled the white cat''s eyes.


    She epted its power into her body, and submitted to its will. She turned into a bolt of ck me that returned to Kunlun Sky in an instant!


    The battle here had reached a crescendo.


    With Heavenly Queen Mother, Guanyin Pusa, and Wu Yu joining the battle, they were able to get a slight advantage over the Jade Emperor and try to subdue him.


    At this time, the ck mes appeared in Kunlun Sky, nketing the entire sky pce!


    A ck ming phoenix appeared, her expression cold and cruel.


    "Dancing me Phoenix Empress?"


    Wu Yu, the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors all looked up to the ming skies in shock.

 Chapter 1819: Immortal Domain Prototype

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Immortal Domain Prototype</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The ck mes covered the entire sky, and started to rain down upon them.


    The ck phoenix in the middle of it all - was that not Nangong Wei?


    The immortal and ghostly immortal emperors immediately turned to the ck phoenix.


    "Look, she''s trying to stop us from purifying the Jade Emperor!"


    Wu Yu''s face changed.


    He could see that the ck phoenix Nangong Wei had joined up with the Jade Emperor, counterattacking the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors!


    It had taken all they had to even stop the Jade Emperor.


    Now with Nangong Wei adding her strength, which was about the same as the Jade Emperor''s, the advantage waspletely on their side!


    Nangong Wei seemed to have lost her self now, her eyes nk. She attacked with no mercy.


    "How did she be so strong?"


    "Why did she lose herself?"


    Wu Yu was trying hard to think.


    Nangong Wei, like him, had flown up from the mortal domain as a new immortal. Even if it was the daughter of the Provenance Phoenix Empress, Dancing me Phoenix Lord should not be connected to the Unworldly Abomination in any way.


    After all, the Unworldly Abomination had swallowed everything 1 million years ago.


    Wu Yu and Nangong Wei hadn''t even been born then........


    After the Unworldly Abomination went to sleep, life born since that time should not be controlled, right?


    It was something that no one could puzzle out.


    However, Nangong Wei was attacking now, her ck mes roiling forth in conjunction with the Jade Emperor''s attacks. They sent Wu Yu and the others retreating steadily, unable to stand against it.


    "Back!"


    Guanyin Pusa made the call.


    Heavenly Queen Mother knew that they were outssed as well. Finally, they all retreated back to the Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    If not, they would probably have suffered great casualties, which they were not willing to see.


    "Is she Nangong Wei? Or is she Dancing me Phoenix Empress?"


    This question continued to linger in Wu Yu''s mind.


    But not even the Heavenly Queen Mother knew, when they asked her back in Eternal Emperor Tomb.


    She had not detected anything out of the ordinary in all the time that the Dancing me Phoenix Empress had been cultivating by her side.


    "I sensed the Unworldly Abomination''s aura from Dancing me Phoenix Empress." Guanyin Pusa said gravely.


    This was met by dismay.


    "Could it be that the Unworldly Abomination influenced Queen Mother so she didn''t notice anything.....?" Many of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were suspecting this.


    If there was truly nothing strange about Nangong Wei, then she would not have lost control so suddenly, or changed so drastically.


    "It seems like the Unworldly Abomination knows about this now. It might awaken at any moment!"


    They knew how horrifying the Unworldly Abomination was. It could devour the entire Heavenly Domain, and all of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors and immortal buddhas together could not stop it.


    Once awakened, what could they do?


    "We failed to purify the Jade Emperor. It seems like we''re doomed......."


    Many of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors lost hope.


    They continued to debate about what to do, but in the end turned to the Heavenly Queen Mother and Guanyin Pusa, leaving the decision to them.


    Heavenly Queen Mother was the undisputed second-inmand in the sky pces. And in the absence of the Jade Emperor, her words held the most weight.


    As for Guanyin Pusa, she was the strongest immortal buddha present, and also the clearest about the events of that time. She too had gained their respect.


    The two privately conferred for a moment, and finally turned to Wu Yu.


    "We do not have much time. The Unworldly Abomination might wake at any moment."


    Heavenly Queen Mother turned to Wu Yu with hope in her eyes "Wu Yu, you have the body of the Unworldly Abomination''s descendant. There is only one way left."


    "What is it?"


    Wu Yu sat up straight.


    He had also sensed that the Heaven Devouring Avatar would be essential to their ns.


    But he was not sure how to use it. He deferred to the Heavenly Queen Mother in this.


    "You have to devour the Well of Eternal Life!"


    Heavenly Queen Mother asserted. "The Jade Emperor was once the master of the Heavenly Domain. The whole immortal domain was his apotheosis realm. When creating an immortal domain, the ninth tier immortal emperor has to create a Well of Eternal Life!"


    "If one wishes to reach the ninth tier, first a Well of Eternal Life has to be established. It will link all of the lesser realms to create an immortal domain prototype. The Well of Eternal Life is the key to bing the master of an immortal domain."


    All of them understood what Heavenly Queen Mother was trying to say.


    The Well of Eternal Life was the key to bing a master of the immortal domain.


    In order to truly reach the top and be a master of the immortal domain, one had to create it first.


    To fight the Unworldly Abomination, one had to reach that level of power.


    And the only one capable of doing so was Wu Yu with his Heaven Devouring Avatar!


    Once the immortal domain prototype was built, Wu Yu would be a new master of the immortal domain.


    "Heavenly Domain has actually already been destroyed. If we wish to save all the life within it, and we can''t defeat the Unworldly Abomination, then the only way is to establish a new immortal domain."


    Heavenly Queen Mother continued seriously. "Wu Yu, with your devouring powers, you are the only one with the capacity to grow to be the new master of the immortal domain. And then you will transfer all life in the Heavenly Domain to your apotheosis realm!"


    It was a bold n.


    But this was also their only hope, the only way that Heavenly Queen Mother and Guanyin Pusa could think of.


    Wu Yu knew that it was a heavy, heavy responsibility.


    Revenge for Demon Immortal Realm, for the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and hispanions, for the whole of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain...... All of ity on his shoulders. And now the hopes of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were with him as well.


    He chafed under the weight of it all, but he had no choice!

 Chapter 1820: Dragon in the Void

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Dragon in the Void</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    All the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were already cognizant of the fact that the Unworldly Abomination had destroyed the entire Heavenly Domain.


    And now, they were defenceless against the coalition between the Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress. They had no way of holding them back and purifying them. At this desperate moment, the Heavenly Queen Mother''s suggestion seemed to be the only workable method.


    When Wu Yu and the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors understood what she meant, the Heavenly Queen Mother continued to exin about the source of the Well of Eternal Life in the Heavenly Domain.


    "Actually, this Well of Eternal Life was formed from the spine of a terrifying mystical dragon. The Jade Emperor encountered this terrifying mystical dragon during one of his travels across the endless void. He defeated it and created the Well of Eternal Life using its spine. Hence, the Well of Eternal Life is actually part of a corpse."


    "Wu Yu, you possess the power of devouring. Perhaps you might be able to devour and transfer the power of this Well of Eternal Life into your Apotheosis Realm to create your own personal Well of Eternal Life. If sessful, your Apotheosis Realm would expand and take the initial form of an immortal domain. At that time, you will possess the power to host all life from the Heavenly Domain!"


    At this point, Wu Yu already knew what to do. The Heavenly Queen Mother need not say more.


    "First, I have to separate and devour the Well of Eternal Life from the Heavenly Domain, and then use the power to form my own Well of Eternal Life for my Apotheosis Realm!"


    "Then, my Apotheosis Realm will expand and take on the initial form of an immortal domain. At that time, I have to save all life from the Heavenly Domain."


    "As for the Heavenly Domain, it is already devoured by the Unworldly Abomination. Without the Well of Eternal Life, it will disappear entirely......"


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly in agreement to the Heavenly Queen Mother''s suggestion.


    "I, the Great Emperor of Middle Heaven North Star, am willing to protect Wu Yu in his mission!"


    "I, the Celestial Venerable of the Primordial Beginning, shall protect Wu Yu while he creates a new immortal domain!"


    "We are the Ten Kings of Hell and we offer our protection as well!"


    At this moment, countless immortal and ghostly immortal emperors voiced their resolve. They were all flushed with emotions. At this critical moment of life and death, they have all regained their own thoughts and will. This was to them, the only right decision to make.


    They had to help Wu Yu to separate and devour the Well of Eternal Life from the Heavenly Domain. This was their sole chance of survival now!


    The various immortal and ghostly immortal emperors surrounded Wu Yu and protected him from all sides. Then, they all returned to the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    When they returned from the Eternal Emperor Tomb, Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress had already disappeared.


    These two were not their targets, hence they did not investigate. After all, they were not their match too. It would even be better if they were not around to stop Wu Yu.


    All the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors prayed fervently that they would not return to prevent Wu Yu from devouring the Well of Eternal Life.


    The Well of Eternal Life was the core that connected the huge Heavenly Domain and its 8,000 Sky Pces!


    Everyone stood before the Well of Eternal Life with mixed feelings.


    The Heavenly Domain was their birthce. All the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors were basically born in this immortal domain, cultivated here and eventually rose to be the powerful immortal emperors that they were today.


    While this was an attempt ofst resort, they still felt a deep sense of sadness to see the Well of Eternal Life devoured and the entire Heavenly Domain destroyed.


    Even Wu Yu, who had spent much lesser time in the Heavenly Domainpared to the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors, felt a little reluctant to devour the Well of Eternal Life, the core of the great Heavenly Domain.


    But he knew that this was not the moment for second thoughts and hesitation.


    He had to work quickly. Otherwise, once they were discovered by the Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress, he might not have the chance to devour the Well of Eternal Life anymore.


    This Well of Eternal Life, which was once the spine of a terrifying mystical dragon from the endless void!


    Wu Yu raised his head and looked out. He could sense a grandness that radiated with the dominance of a furious mystical dragon.


    Each time he travelled through the Well of Eternal Life, he felt as though he was enveloped by a strong aura. That was the dominating aura of a mystical dragon.


    "Heaven Devouring Avatar!"


    Wu Yu did not observe for too long. He only took a sweeping nce to understand the structure of the Well of Eternal Life.


    Then he transformed into the Heaven Devouring Avatar and unleased his horrifying devouring ability on the Well of Eternal Life!


    With aid from Guanyin Pusa and the Heavenly Queen Mother, Wu Yu easily found the most fragile parts of the Well of Eternal Life.


    At this point, his devouring ability surged towards each connecting point between the Well of Eternal Life and levels of sky pces. These connecting points were the easiest to break off. Hence, Wu Yu had to start with these points if he wanted to devour the entire Well of Eternal Life.


    As a result, the entire Heavenly Domain started to shake.


    The mighty devouring power tangled with the dominating aura of the mystical dragon, causing a sky rocketing dragon roar to erupt from the Well of Eternal Life. This roar spread throughout the whole Heavenly Domain!


    8,000 Sky Pces, 90,000 lesser realms, and 10,000 Levels of Hell...... All these ces were awakened by a deafening dragon roar.


    Countless life forms peeked out curiously. It seemed as though an immortal was about to descend into their world. There seemed to be dragon aura flooding through every level of the sky pces. Billions and millions of life forms, including those ordinary immortals, were rmed as the dragon aura flowed through void


    Soon, each connecting point at every level of Heaven started to shatter and break under the crush of Wu Yu''s devouring power.


    The whole Heavenly Domain now started to shake violently. Even space itself was shaking.


    It was as though the foundation of a sky scraper had been taken away instantly. The entire Heavenly Domain suddenly became incredibly fragile, as though it would copse at the next instant......


    "Devour!"


    With a great roar from Wu Yu who had transformed into the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, the entire Well of Eternal Life separated from the Heavenly Domain!


    At this point, his immortal and buddha cultivation realm had both reached the 8th tier. It was incredible for him to possess such strength at this tier.


    Next, he had to build a Well of Eternal Life in his own Apotheosis Realm.


    Therefore, the original Well of Eternal Life in the Heavenly Domain had now be his goal, and the only hope for all the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors of the Heavenly Domain.


    Mighty endless dragon aura shook the skies and even hell!


    The humongous Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast simply devoured the Heavenly Domain''s Well of Eternal Life bit by bit and absorbed it into his body.


    Each and every one of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors who were protecting Wu Yu felt chills running down their spine to witness such a scene.


    Even if they had reached the 8-tier immortal emperor cultivation realm, it was impossible for them to possess such power. They were all shocked to the core. Have this Unworldly Abomination''s descendant grown to such an extent?


    It was lucky for them that Wu Yu was on their side, and not part of the Unworldly Abomination''s entourage.


    Otherwise, the Heavenly Domain was doomed.


    The space in countless sky pces started to quake. Without the Well of Eternal Life, both space and earth shook. Luckily, such tremours would not result in too many lives lost.


    It was also mainly because those in the sky pces were immortals and all of them had a certain degree of self preservation power.


    Unless it was the total destruction of the sky pces, these immortals would survive.


    Very quickly, Wu Yu had sessfully devoured the entire Well of Eternal Life. It was hard for him to control his Heaven Devouring Avatar from roaring triumphantly.


    It was also at this moment that two figures crossed through space and appeared before them.


    They were the Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress who had finally appeared after sensing such a great disruption......


    "Shit, we''ve got to go!"


    The immortal and ghostly immortal emperors'' faces paled immediately.

 Chapter 1821: Ninth Tier Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Ninth Tier Immortal Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    As the Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress appeared, the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors saw that Wu Yu was still devouring the Well of Eternal Life, and immediately shielded him.


    "Jade Emperor, don''t be hasty!"


    The immortal emperors all crowded around Wu Yu, shielding him.


    A pity that the Jade Emperor was blinded by anger. He did not have the memories of before, only a sense of anger against Wu Yu for having broken so many heavenly rules and restrictions.


    And now all of the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors had mutinied against him. How could he stand for it?


    But just as he was about to attack, Wu Yu had finished devouring the Well of Eternal Life!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the situation, they immediately abandoned all attempts to entreat with him, and scattered, leaving with Wu Yu.


    Now that Wu Yu had fled, Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress could not stop him at all.


    Jade Emperor was bursting his top that they were all fleeing, but he could do nothing about it.


    Wu Yu had already led all of them back to Eternal Emperor Tomb. And Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress could not reach that ce.


    The whole of the 8,000 Sky Pces was broken up now.


    Each ce was in a state of unrest.


    Back in Demon Immortal Realm, Wu Yu knew that there was no time to waste. He had to quickly devour the power of the Well of Eternal Life and then return to save the other lives in Heavenly Domain by transferring them back to his apotheosis realm.


    He was still an eighth tier immortal emperor, and unable to store so many lives within him.


    But if he could finish absorbing all of the Well of Eternal Life''s strength, Heavenly Queen Mother had assured him it would not be a problem.


    The other immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors would all protect him now.


    He began to process the Well of Eternal Life''s power, creating his own Well of Eternal Life within his apotheosis realm!


    Day after day, year after year.......


    The Well of Eternal Life was not built in a day.


    Wu Yu would need a very long time to create his own Well of Eternal Life.


    Another 30,000 years passed.


    Within Wu Yu''s apotheosis realm, many lesser realms were being linked up by the ancient mystical dragon''s power, and his Well of Eternal Life was starting to take shape!


    Within the Devouring Apotheosis Realm, his immortal essence qi started to gather around the Well of Eternal Life.


    The mortals and immortals within Devouring Apotheosis Realm cried out in amazement at this change to Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    It was as though their entire world was changing right before their eyes!


    As the Well of Eternal Life took form, the ying stage within Devouring Apotheosis Realm continued to expand and be more robust.


    It had only been about half the size of Demon Immortal Realm, and now had expanded more than tenfold. Although it was not as big as the Heavenly Domain, but it was approaching that size.


    Devouring Apotheosis Realm was almost a whole new immortal domain now.


    The thousands of worlds were linked up by the Well of Eternal Life, just like the 8,000 Sky Pces. Life was born, grew, cultivated, and propagated within. His Devouring Apotheosis Realm was teeming with life.


    Finally, his ninth tier of the Eternal Immortality Realm, the Well of Eternal Life, waspleted.


    And at this moment, even the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors could all live well within Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    He was just one step away from bing a true master of the immortal domain. However, it was an incredibly difficult step to make.


    In these 30,000 years, the situation in Heavenly Domain was not good, now that the Well of Eternal Life was gone. Wu Yu had to act quickly to rescue lives.


    Of course, it was difficult for him alone to do it, but he had many immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors to help him. Besides, he had also decided to purify the Jade Emperor this time when he went back.


    With the help of the Jade Emperor, he would be able to transport all of the mortals and other lives at maximum speed.


    He was already a ninth tier immortal emperor now. With the power of the Ruyi Jingu Bang, he could take on the Jade Emperor!


    As for Dancing me Phoenix Empress, he would leave it to the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors.


    "Let''s go."


    Led by Guanyin Pusa and Heavenly Queen Mother, they again departed.


    Of course, this time Wu Yu would take the lead. He was the ninth tier immortal emperor, and the strongest in their ranks. If they wanted to defeat the Unworldly Abomination, they would have to depend on him.


    Back in Heavenly Domain, they saw that much had changed. Because the Well of Eternal Life was gone, a few levels of Heaven had been crushed together.


    Happily, not many immortals had been hurt. Those that could stay in the 8,000 Sky Pces had some ability to survive and defend themselves. After all, they were not mortals anymore.


    Seeing that the damage was limited, they did not hesitate, heading immediately for Lingxiao Pce.


    "Jade Emperor and Dancing me Phoenix Empress are within. Wu Yu, quickly go and subdue the Jade Emperor. We will dy Dancing me Phoenix Empress!"


    Guanyin Pusa and Heavenly Queen Mother said. They all charged into Lingxiao Pce!


    Wu Yu was right on their heels.


    He could feel the weight of the responsibility heavy on his shoulders.....


    "Jade Emperor,e out and fight!"


    With the Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, he glowed with golden light, and charged into Lingxiao Pce.


    The Jade Emperor was now a puppet king, with all of his immortal and ghostly immortal emperor followers having abandoned him. He was angered by this.


    Seeing Wu Yu and the otherse attacking, his rage built even further. He charged Wu Yu!


    "Six-Dao Heavenly Emperor''s Multi-Tiered Strike!"


    He called on the power of the master of the immortal domain. Six-Dao Heavenly Emperor''s Multi-Tiered Strike was a master of the immortal domain''s apotheosis Mystique. It touched on the deepest mysteries and secrets of the immortal domain, and the power came thundering out at Wu Yu.


    In the past, Wu Yu would have beenpletely unable to defend against this, and would have beenid low.


    But he now had the Well of Eternal Life''s power with him, and his immortal essence qi was incredibly plentiful.


    "Heaven Piercer!"


    The Ruyi Jingu Bang glowed with golden light, harnessing the endless energy of the Well of Eternal Life. He smashed through the Six-Dao Heavenly Emperor''s Multi-Tiered Strike!

 Chapter 1822: Transfer of Immortal Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Transfer of Immortal Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Ruyi Jingu Bang shone with a brilliant golden light and its Heaven Piercer mystique shot out, sting away the Jade Emperor''s Six-Dao Heavenly Emperor''s Multi-Tiered Strike.


    With this move, the Jade Emperor was utterly defeated!


    The Jade Emperor right now was no longer the master of the immortal domain and possessed only the powers of a 9-tier immortal emperor. He was now equally matched with Wu Yu, except that Wu Yu had the Ruyi Jingu Bang with all its seals unsealed.


    Furthermore, Wu Yu cultivated in both immortal and buddha ways. He had also reached the eighth tier Supreme Buddha Immortal Realm. Thebined strength he possessed now was indeed much stronger than the Jade Emperor.


    At this moment, Guanyin Pusa and Heavenly Queen Mother were leading the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors in fighting against the Dancing me Phoenix Empress.


    After seeing Wu Yu defeat the Jade Emperor with his Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Dancing me Phoenix Empress retracted her ck mes that covered the skies, turned into a wisp of smoke, fled and disappeared in an instant.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Yu could see that there were no emotions in the Dancing me Phoenix Empress''s eyes. It was as though she had lost her own will.


    Wu Yu felt a little disheartened.


    He really did not know what was happening to Nangong Wei. Why would she be the Unworldly Abomination''s puppet?


    Anyway, now he would not know where Nangong Wei had disappeared to. It was also impossible to control her movements and try to purify her.


    Hence the most urgent task at present was still to purify the Jade Emperor.


    When Wu Yu defeated the Jade Emperor, hepletely controlled him with the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Torpefy Mystique.


    This ex-master of the immortal domain dressed in royal robes looked furious now. But there was no way for him to retaliate.


    The other immortal emperors also did not pay any attention or give chase to the Dancing me Phoenix Empress who fled. Instead, they all surrounded the Jade Emperor.


    Guanyin Pusa and Luo Pin were among the first few to do that.


    During this period of time, Luo Pin had reached the sixth tier immortal emperor cultivation realm after receiving some guidance from Guanyin Pusa and many other immortal emperors. More importantly, it was because Wu Yu had imparted valuable experience to her when he could.


    With the help of Guanyin Pusa, Luo Pin''s immortal buddha cultivation realm had also reached sixth tier. Both her immortal and buddha cultivation realm were at the sixth tier, which made her World Cleanser Mystique even stronger!


    At this moment, she turned into the Eight Division Heavenly Dragon''s dragon form. Her World Cleanser Mystique was released onto the Jade Emperor. Together with Guanyin Pusa''s jade willow dew, they started to purify the Jade Emperor.


    Luo Pin had be very familiar with her World Cleanser Mystique. It was mainly because of the many purifications that she had to perform together with Guanyin Pusa to help many immortal and ghostly immortal emperors regain their memories and be released from the Unworldly Abomination''s control.


    During the process of purification, the Jade Emperor was still reisisting and struggled continuously. Unfortunately for him, he was suppressed under the Ruyi Jingu Bang''s Torpefy mystique. The Jade Emperor could not fight back at all.


    He could only be slowly purified by the World Cleanser Mystique. The pitch-ck depraved seed inside him slowly emerged from his body and dispersed outwards.


    "I don''t know when that Unworldly Abomination would awaken."


    At this point, many immortal emperors were still highly nervous. After all, there was no way to tell when danger would fall on them again.


    Everyone felt a little more relieved after guarding the Lingxiao Pce for a few years, and discovering that there were no signs of the Unworldly Abomination to be seen.


    This meant that they still had time to deal with other matters. For instance, saving everyone in the Heavenly Domain.


    A few yearster, the depraved seed inside the Jade Emperor was finally cleared!


    When he opened his eyes again, he felt as though he had been in a deep slumber for a long time. The entire world looked different to him.


    It felt as though he had a hazy dream. However, he knew that everything that happened in the dream was real.


    "I......"


    Tears ran down the Jade Emperor''s face. He could not believe that he had done so many inhumane things under the Unworldly Abomination''s control!


    He had destroyed the Demon Immortal Realm!


    He had killed Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and his fellow immortal buddhas!


    He had even invaded the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and caused many deaths and sufferings!


    And most recently, Wu Yu could be said to be one of the rare few people in the sky pces who retained a clear mind. Yet he had tried to harm Wu Yu many times.


    Thinking of these, the Jade Emperor felt ashamed and that he had disappointed this world.


    His expression was remorseful and distressing.


    Wu Yu felt sad to see the Jade Emperor like this. All these troubles were caused by the Unworldly Abomination.


    While Wu Yu could be described as the Unworldly Abomination''s descendant, it was also the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast that made Wu Yu who he was today. However, he admitted that it was the arrival of the Unworldly Abomination that sunk the whole Heavenly Domain into this world devastating crisis.


    If the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, Lord Gautama Buddha, had not sacrificed himself to seriously injure the Unworldly Abomination, then both the Heavenly Domain and Heavenly Buddha''s Domain would have long ceased to exist. All the immortal emperors, ghostly immortal emperors, mortals and life form would have been wiped out.


    "We must destroy that Unworldly Abomination!"


    At this moment, Wu Yu thought about Xuanzang again.


    Now, of course, he knew that Xuanzang had lied to him on too many asions, not only about rebuilding the World Core, but also about the truth of the whole incident.


    At that time, Xuanzang said that it was the Forgetting Mantra that caused the immortal emperors in the Heavenly Domain to lose all their memories.


    But now it seemed like there was no Forgetting Mantra at all, and the Jade Emperor was definitely not the culprit. Just like what Guanyin Pusa said, that Xuanzang was really a traitor. He betrayed the two immortal domains and lived like a coward.


    Of course, his reason for doing so might also be to defeat the Unworldly Abomination, but the way that he did it was really uneptable.


    As the Jade Emperor regained his consciousness, many immortal emperors looked to him as a leader once again.


    Although Wu Yu defeated the Jade Emperor, Wu Yu was after all too young. He might not be as thoughtful and experienced as the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor took some time to sort out his emotions. It was only then that he truly awoke and regained his usual wisdom and authority.


    "Now, if we want to defeat the Unworldly Abomination, we must go to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to find Xuanzang and join forces."


    The Jade Emperor also pointed out an important point: "However before that, we should transfer all the living creatures in the Heavenly Domain to Wu Yu''s Apotheosis Realm. Otherwise it would be too dangerous. Once the Unworldly Abomination appears, they would be in grave danger."


    The immortal emperors agreed with the Jade Emperor¡¯s decision, and Wu Yu naturally felt that it was also the best way to proceed.


    Wu Yu was now a ninth tier immortal emperor. He also built a Well of Eternal Life in his Apotheosis Realm which could amodate all the mortals in the Heavenly Domain.


    Immediately, all the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors took action.


    The Heavenly Domain was already close to copse, and it actually belonged to a part of the Unworldly Abomination''s body, so there was no need for nostalgia.


    Even the Jade Emperor, who used to be the master of the Heavenly Domain had lost all control over this immortal domain.


    Wu Yu''s Apotheosis Realm seemed to be the safest ce right now.


    All the immortal emperors worked together to clear every level of the sky pces. Most of the heavy lifting was done by the Jade Emperor and Heavenly Queen Mother. They knew the entire Heavenly Domain like the back of their hands. They knew where most immortals gathered and where the mortals lived.


    Wu Yu did not even need to move and the other immortal emperors had already started to transfer all life from the Heavenly Domain into his Apotheosis Realm!

 Chapter 1823: Lord Gautama Buddha’s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Lord Gautama Buddha''s Plot</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The whole Heavenly Domain became busy.


    The immortal emperors worked in groups of three or five, so as to minimize exposure to danger. If they met the Dancing me Phoenix Empress, they would have higher chances of survival as a group.


    Hence, they acted in groups to transfer all the ordinary immortals from the 8,000 Sky Pces.


    After transferring all the immortals from the sky pces, they continued to transfer all other living creatures from the 90,000 lesser realms and 10,000 Levels of Hell.


    It took thousands of years of work before they hadpletely shifted every living being in the Heavenly Domain into Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    This was at the moment the safest ce.


    Wu Yu felt his Devouring Apotheosis Realm being filled up immediately after the influx of so much life. There were too many ordinary immortals. If he had not built the Well of Eternal Life and expanded his Devouring Apotheosis Realm to 10 times its original size, he would have no way of amodating all of them.


    When all life from the Heavenly Domain had entered his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, Wu Yu instantly felt as though he had truly be a master of an immortal domain.


    Wu Yu''s battle strength increased with the addition of so much life and energy. However, these lives orignated from outside of his Apotheosis Realm. They could not provide him much benefit him. He had to wait until these life absorbed the immortal qi from his Devouring Apotheosis Realm before their power could truly trante into his battle strength.


    Of course, at the current situation, Wu Yu no longer needed these lives to provide him any battle strength.


    Most importantly, his current enemy was the Unworldly Abomination. Against the Unworldly Abomination, the slight boost in power from all the living creatures in his Apotheosis Realm was negligible.


    Of course, having some boost in strength was still better than none.


    When all life from the Heavenly Domain had been transferred to Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm, they would be safe for the time being.


    At this point, the Jade Emperor asked everyone to gather and proposed the next step, and that was to go to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain to look for Xuanzang and work with him.


    This was the only way that they could fight against the Unworldly Abomination.


    All the immortal emperors gathered together and Wu Yu used his Ruyi Jingu Bang to open the Immortal Domain Bridge. A golden vortex appeared before everyone.


    The entire Heavenly Domain was close to copse. This was a world that was on the verge of destruction. Without the Well of Eternal Life, the entire Heavenly Domain shook constantly and the environment only became worse.


    When the golden vortex appeared, the Jade Emperor took the lead and crossed the Immortal Domain Bridge first. Wu Yu, Guanyin Pusa, and the other immortal emperors followed closely behind.


    During this period of time, the Unworldly Abomination and Dancing me Phoenix Empress did not appear at all. They had been in a constant state of nervousness. It was good that they had already managed to safely transfer all life into Wu Yu''s Apotheosis Realm.


    All that was left was to defeat the Unworldly Abomination. This was the hardest task to aplish and even at this point, no one had the confidence to say that they would seed.


    The Jade Emperor led all the immortal emperors from the Heavenly Domain through the golden vortex and finally arrived at the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was actually sunk into chaos.


    Wu Yu had just crossed the Immortal Domain Bridge and realised that a chaotic energy surged through the whole Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. It was aplete opposite of the dead silence that he had experienced before.


    They realised that under the chaos, there seemed to be traces of many immortal buddhas escaping. A sense of foreboding loomed over them.


    "Let''s take a look around!"


    The Jade Emperor gave his order but most of the immortal emperors remained nearby. After all, no one knew what the situation was like in this Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    But, the culprit did not seem to intend to hide anything under the chaos.


    They simply searched for awhile and found a horrifying huge beast in the void near the Expanse of Nirvana. That was a white cat, or rather, a fierce tiger. It was savagely chasing after the immortal buddhas in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and constantly devouring the buddha worlds of these immortal buddhas!


    Regardless of their cultivation realm, none of these immortal buddhas managed to escape from the ws of that white cat. Finally, within a short period of time, they were all caught, devoured and annihted.


    Countless ck buddha worlds were devoured by that huge white cat. The white cat was using them to recover its original strength!


    The Jade Emperor led the immortal emperors from the Heavenly Domain over to the white cat. All of them were shocked.


    "That is the Unworldly Abomination!"


    Guanyin Pusa, Heavenly Queen Mother and many immortal emperors'' faces darkened. They did not expect to be greeted with such a scene upon reaching the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    That Unworldly Abomination had actually awakened and was now devouring immortal buddhas from the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    Now they realised why the Unworldly Abomination and Dancing me Phoenix Empress had not appeared at the Heavenly Domain despite them carrying out such a grand operation to transfer all life to Wu Yu''s Apotheosis Realm. It was very obvious that the Unworldly Abomination had chosen to ignore them and instead,e to the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain in order to devour immortal buddhas and recover its strength.


    They could tell that the Unworldly Abomination was currently in a weakened state. Even Jade Emperor and Wu Yu could sense that they had a chance of defeating it now.


    "We have to kill it while it is weak. Everyone, let''s attack!"


    Jade Emperor saw that this was a great opportunity and immediately ordered the attack. His imperious immortal emperor aura sted outwards and travelled through the void. A terrifying power instantly surrounded the huge white cat!


    The other immortal emperors did not hold back as well.


    Wu Yu also held his Ruyi Jingu Bang and rushed towards the huge white cat whileunching his most powerful attack, Pir of the Skies.


    Unfortunately, the white cat seemed to have been waiting for the arrival of the Jade Emperor and the other immortal emperors.


    At this instant, its eyes were filled with disdain as it nced at the immortal emperors. As soon as it turned around, its body disappeared without a trace. It had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight!


    The immortal emperors were left in shock and they were not willing to ept this oue.


    This was a rare opportunity that they could make use of when the Unworldly Abomination was weak. However, they had actually let it escape. Who knew where it had been hiding while gravely injured for all these years?


    If it has been hiding till its strength waspletely restored, even if the whole Heavenly Domain fought together, they would not be its opponent.


    "The most critical thing now is to find Xuanzang. Maybe Xuanzang has a way to locate the Unworldly Abomination." The Heavenly Queen Mother made a suggestion.


    "Yes, we have to look for Xuanzang now. There is also a way to rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core. When that happens, we will be able to fight against the Unworldly Abomination." The Jade Emperor said.


    "Rebuild the Immortal Buddha World Core? Is there a way to do so? " As soon as Guanyin Pusa heard this, she was puzzled. Even she, who was from the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, did not know how to rebuild the World Core.


    The Jade Emperor smiled and looked at Wu Yu: "The key to rebuilding the World Core lies in him. There was once when Lord Gautama Buddha sent a message to me. Now I understand that this is all part of a plot that he has been nning! "


    A plot nned by the Lord Gautama Buddha!


    Many immortal emperors were surprised to hear this. They did not expect for the Lord Gautama Buddha to be so powerful that he could even predict the disaster brought about by the Unworldly Abomination.

 Chapter 1824: The Buddha World Core

    <h4>Chapter 1824: The Buddha World Core</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    That day, after the white cat that was the Unworldly Abomination had disappeared without a trace, the Jade Emperor led all the immortal emperors and searched through the devastated Heavenly Buddha''s Domain for Xuanzang.


    With this round of attack on the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain by the Unworldly Abomination, many immortal buddhas have been devoured and be a part of its power. They might be puppets in the future.


    There were less than half of the original number of immortal buddhas left alive.


    More than half of all the immortal buddhas have been devoured by the Unworldly Abomination. All the remaining immortal buddhas, saved by the arrival of the Jade Emperor and the Heavenly Domain''s immortal emperors, had all burrowed into different hiding ces.


    All the immortal buddhas in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain had long lost the Immortal Buddha World Core and did not possess any will. Hence, they were all acting on instinct. With the threat of a strong predator like the Unworldly Abomination, all the surviving immortal buddhas hid like startled prey.


    The Jade Emperor and the other immortal emperors could not do much about this situation.


    Now all they could do was to try to find Xuanzang. Also, the Jade Emperor had yet to tell them how to rebuild the World Core. He insisted on finding Xuanzang first.


    Even after decades of searching through the entire Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, these immortal emperors failed to find Xuanzang.


    He might have hidden away in order to avoid the Unworldly Abomination.


    However, as the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain regained its calm, Xuanzang appeared on his own.


    The nine golden buddha worlds quickly appeared before the Jade Emperor, Wu Yu and the others. He was Xuanzang!


    At this point, Xuanzang still looked a young monk. It was just that he was expressionless. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the current situation.


    "Sigh!" He sighed as soon as he appeared. He seemed very disappointed in the current situation.


    "Xuanzang, you are here." The Jade Emperor was extremely calm. He frowned slightly at Xuanzang as he could not tell what Xuanzang was thinking.


    Xuanzang looked at Wu Yu now and tutted at him: "The Unworldly Abomination would not have awakened so quickly. It is all because of you, Wu Yu, that caused it to wake earlier! Now there is no hope left. Once it has awakened, it can devour the entire universe and no one can stop it."


    Wu Yu did not retort against Xuanzang.


    After all, he also knew that when he led the immortal emperors to purify Heavenly Queen Mother, he caused the Dancing me Phoenix Empress to run to the Unworldly Abomination. It was possible that it was awakened then.


    However, Wu Yu would definitely not share Xuanzang''s methods - to sacrifice an entire Heavenly Domain in order to take the seat of a master of the immortal domain.


    Wu Yu did not regret his actions.


    "If I can rebuild the World Core, then we can fight against the Unworldly Abomination. Ultimately, I might be able to protect the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain as well."


    Xuanzang shook his head and sighed again. He spoke with despair: "Now all hope is lost. Soon the Unworldly Abomination will arrive and at that time, none of us can defeat it."


    The Jade Emperor grinned after hearing Xuanzang''s words. He had no intention of ming Wu Yu at all: "No, there is hope still. However, you will not be the one to rebuild the World Core. Wu Yu will do it!"


    "The key is on the Ruyi Jingu Bang. This Ruyi Jingu Bang is the Lord Gautama Buddha''s Buddha World Core. However, this is a secret shared only between Lord Gautama Buddha and me. No one else knows, not even you, Xuanzang!"


    "What?" Xuanzang eximed.


    He took one look at Wu Yu. He looked very surprised. It was so unexpected that Wu Yu had actually been carrying the simple solution to rebuilding the World Core with him all along. In fact, Xuanzang had even gotten hold of the Ruyi Jingu Bang multiple times.


    Why did the Lord Gautama Buddha not tell him this.


    He felt that this was extremely unfair.


    But the Jade Emperor quickly added: "Lord Gautama Buddha had told me about the Ruyi Jingu Bang before the Unworldly Abomination''s arrival. Perhaps he had predicted the arrival of disaster. It is a pity that Lord Gautama Buddha failed to predict that our Heavenly Domain would be defeated even earlier than him......"


    This fact was a secret between the sacrificed Lord Gautama Buddha and Jade Emperor.


    Hence, Wu Yu felt that his decision to help the Jade Emperor to regain his consciousness was right. He not only saved the lives in the Heavenly Domain but also received the way to rebuild the World Core!


    "We will use the Jingu Bang as the Buddha World Core and let Wu Yu be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. Integrating the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain with Wu Yu''s body and buddha world is the only way to rebuild the World Core. Wu Yu will also be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and have the ability to fight against the Unworldly Abomination."


    As the Jade Emperor exined, many immortal emperors turned to look at Wu Yu.


    Many immortal emperors were in favor of letting Wu Yu be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. They started discussing amongst themselves. Mainly, during this period of time, they saw and recognized Wu Yu''s efforts for to save all life.


    Even Guanyin Pusa nodded her head and agreed to let Wu Yu be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    This way, Xuanzang''s original n to be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain would bepletely ruined.


    Seeing that the other immortal emperors and the Jade Emperor had all agreed to let Wu Yu be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, his expression became a little grim. However, he soon covered it up. He smiled faintly, shook his head and said: "As long as someone can be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and save all life, it''s enough. As for who it is, it doesn''t matter. I also agree that Wu Yu should be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain."


    With his agreement, there was nothing left to argue about anymore.


    The immortal emperors from the Heavenly Domain had sessfully join forces with Xuanzang. With Xuanzang at the lead, all of them proceeded towards the broken Buddha World''s Core which was hidden in the void!


    It was a huge ck sphere, full of cracks and holes, broken into pieces. It also reeked of death.


    When they arrived at the Buddha World Core, Wu Yu took out Ruyi Jingu Bang and wanted to give it to the Jade Emperor.


    After all, no one except the Jade Emperor knew how to rebuild the Buddha World Core with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Hence, Wu Yu had to leave the rebuilding of the Buddha World Core to the Jade Emperor.


    However at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    Xuanzang, who was standing at a side, made a sudden move with his nine golden buddha worlds. In an instant, Wu Yu and the Jade Emperor were sted away from the Buddha World Core!


    Although they were not hurt, Xuanzang had took the opportunity to snatch the Ruyi Jinggu Bang from Wu Yu.


    "Let me do it."


    Even after his sneak attack, Xuanzang still acted as if he was righteous: "Wu Yu, you are still too young. You won''t be able to defeat the Unworldly Abomination, even if you be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. Therefore, it is still most appropriate to leave it to me."


    His true feelings were finally exposed. Many immortal emperors were very shocked.


    They did not expect such a turn of events at this time!


    However, Xuanzang would never have thought that when he pretended to agree, Wu Yu and the Jade Emperor had already discussed and guessed his true intentions.


    "Xuanzang, you are still as ambitious as before."


    The Jade Emperor was not anger at all even after watching Xuanzang snatch the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He just shook his head and said with a smile: "You probably wouldn¡¯t know that the Ruyi Jingu Bang you stole is a fake!"


    After hearing these words, Xuanzang''s expression finally changed drastically.


    "Take this!"


    As soon as the Jade Emperor raised his hand, an imperious immortal emperor aura descended from the skies, instantly sealing the space, fully trapping Xuanzang¡¯s nine huge buddha worlds!


    A terrifying battle between the top-notch experts from both immortal domains broke out in an instant!

 Chapter 1825: Master of Immortal Domains

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Master of Immortal Domains</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Xuanzang snatched away the Ruyi Jingu Bang but did not expect it to be a fake. He was furious.


    However, he was alone now and had no way of facing the entire army of immortal and ghostly immortal emperors led by the Jade Emperor. There was also no way that he could escape.


    If he could snatch the real Jingu Bang, then there might be a way for him to win this fight. However, the Jade Emperor had already attacked to suppress him first.


    "Golden Buddha of the Nine Heavens Way of Destruction!"


    Nine golden buddha worlds shook simultaneously at this moment. Each buddha disyed a different expression, whether happy or anger, sad or pleased. Their features disyed rich expressions and suddenly turned into extremelyrge figures in the void, pressing down towards the Jade Emperor.


    When the Jade Emperor attacked, his imperious immortal emperor aura flooded out and formed a hand print of immortal essence that came from all directions.


    "Decagonal Imperious Seal!"


    This terrifying hand print sted out from beyond the void andnded on the nine golden buddha worlds. In the next instant, the surrounding voids were filled with explosions. It felt as though many void chasms was created through the shock and even more space was destroyed!


    The instant the two parties'' attacks shed, a wave of power flowed out to the surroundings, pushing away the other immortal and ghostly immortal emperors. Even Wu Yu felt as though he was pushed back by a lot.


    With the immortal emperors as the witnesses, Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds seemed to retreat after the Jade Emperor''s attack.


    Naturally, the other immortal emperors would not simply remain on the side lines.


    The Jade Emperor and Xuanzang were evenly matched.


    Wu Yu, Heavenly Queen Mother, Guanyin Pusa, the Three Pure Ones and Five Emperors, and many more immortal emperors attacked simultaneously. All of them took on one of Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds.


    Xuanzang who was first suppressed by the Jade Emperor could not defend against this group attack.


    Xuanzang was already suppressed shortly after the entire group attacked. The nine golden buddha worlds could not handle so much enemies at once. Finally, the Jade Emperor attacked with another Decagonal Imperious Seal and suppressed Xuanzang''s immortal buddha trueform.


    When his immortal buddha trueform was suppressed, all nine of the golden buddha worlds became quiet and ceased to move.


    Immortal buddha energy and apotheosis immortal energy spread out through the void and travelled far. These energies had shattered almost all the surrounding space.


    After one round of fierce attacks, Xuanzang was finally suppressed.


    Wu Yu did not hesitate and immediately stepped forward. He used the Torpefy mystique from his Ruyi Jingu Bang to suppress Xuanzang totally.


    Xuanzang was quiet now. He knew that no matter what he said, it was already useless.


    Many immortal emperors stood guard over him while Wu Yu and the Jade Emperor headed towards that shattered Immortal Buddha World Core. They were going to rebuild the World Core.


    "This Ruyi Jingu Bang is actually the true World Core of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. The Immortal Buddha World Core is on the Ruyi Jingu Bang." The Jade Emperor took the Ruyi Jingu Bang from Wu Yu;s hands and said seriously.


    Perhaps he recalled his exchange with the Lord Gautama Buddha. In a sh, so many years had passed since their conversation. He did not even realised that the Lord Gautama Buddha had long been sacrificed. So many things had happened to both the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and the Heavenly Domain. Even Xuanzang, an immortal buddha, had secretly betrayed the Buddha world in order to survive. In fact, he was still plotting to be the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain......


    However, Xuanzang had remained quiet after being sealed.


    He might be considering some things. It was just that no one knew if he could think things through clearly.


    If he could not, then it would be a pity......


    The Jade Emperor wielded the Ruyi Jingu Bang and chanted the mantra that Lord Gautama Buddha had sent to him. At the same time, he inserted the Ruyi Jingu Bang into the shattered ck Immortal Buddha World Core.


    In this instant, there seemed to be a miraculous strength surging from between the heavens and earth and rushing into the Immortal Buddha World Core.


    A brilliant gold light shone from the Ruyi Jingu Bang and lit up the shattered ck Immortal Buddha World Core. A holy aura seemed to have descended from the sky.


    A huge etheral image slowly formed between heaven and earth. That was a really humongous buddha. It was evenrger than Xuanzang''s nine golden buddha worlds added together.


    That humongous buddha image was a mirage of Lord Gautama Buddha. It looked as though countless divine sarira had gathered and appeared. Then they faded and disappeared.


    The humongous buddha emitted pure immortal buddha energy. As the Jade Emperor chanted the mantra for the Immortal Buddha World Core, this energy rushed into Wu Yu.


    At this point, Wu Yu closed his eyes to concentrate on receiving Lord Gautama Buddha''s immortal buddha energy. This energy caused his golden buddha world to disintegrate and turn into tiny specks that could not be seen by eye. These specks flew out and into the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    The Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was vast and endless. Its quiet starry sky hid countless ck immortal buddhas who had lost their World Core.


    Wu Yu''s body tranformed into the smallest particle possible and covered the entire Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    He could clearly sense every detail in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and knew every action of every ck immortal buddha. He could feel the birth and destruction of divine sarira, and can also feel his body bing one with the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    He was the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain was him!


    With his immortal buddha realm,Wu Yu received the immortal buddha energy that the Lord Gautama Buddha had left behind.This was a plot by the Lord Gautama Buddha. He had actually aided Wu Yu to directly be the master of a buddha immortal domain and gain control over the entire Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    At this moment, Wu Yu could already use the power from the whole immortal domain.


    His battle strength grew tremendously and increased more than a fold. In fact, he could tell that he could easily defeat immortals like the Jade Emperor now!


    This was the power of a master of the immortal domain.


    Wu Yu was drunk on the power. He could imagine why Xuanzang and the Unworldly Abomination was so persistent on bing the master of this immortal domain. This was in order to gain control over such vast power.


    The entire immortal domain was his.


    He was the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain!


    Luckily, this unparalleled newfound strength did not cause Wu Yu to forget his initial motivations and true heart.


    He maintained his calm and opened his eyes once again. The Heavenly Buddha''s Domain that presented before him had already changed.


    When he became the master of this immortal domain, Lord Gautama Buddha''s immortal buddha energy had already resulted in the repair of the Immortal Buddha World Core. The cracks were healed and it shone brilliantly once again.


    With the sessful rebuilding of the Immortal Buddha World Core, all the ck immortal buddhas in the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain started to regain their consciousness and will. It was like what had happened with the immortal emperors. These immortal buddhas had now turned back into their original selves and recalled everything that had happened.


    When the Unworldly Abomination invaded the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, Lord Gautama Buddha had sacrificed himself to block the invasion. Hence the entire immortal domain remainedrgely intact.


    It was a pity that the Heavenly Domain was now destroyed......


    When Wu Yu became the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, he returned to the Jade Emperor and the others. All the immortal and ghostly immortal emperors crowded around him in amazement. They not only ced all hopes on Wu Yu but at the same time, were impressed by the Lord Gautama Buddha''s amazing foresight.


    If the Lord Gautama Buddha had not plotted for such arrangements, then the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain would never be able to rebuild the World Core. No one could control the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and no one could defeat the Unworldly Abomination!


    And now, Wu Yu had be their hope.

 Chapter 1826: Devouring The Sky Palaces

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Devouring The Sky Pces</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The whole of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain began to recover.


    Wu Yu had be the ultimate master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. The World Core was restored, and all of the immortal buddhas started to return to normal. They would not turn violent at the slightest trigger now.


    As the immortal buddhas began to recover, Guanyin Pusa took on the responsibility of gathering all of the immortal buddhas.


    After all, she was originally one of the elite immortal buddhas of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain. Virtually all of the immortal buddhas recognized her. Even the newly cultivated immortal buddhas responded better to her, as she was one of them.


    Before long, all of the immortal buddhas were gathered alongside the immortal emperors and ghostly immortal emperors.


    There were perhaps 30 to 40 thousand immortal buddhas who survived. It was an admirable feat to survive in itself. There had been many harrowing times when they could have had all been killed.


    After these immortal buddhas recovered, they recalled that it had been Wu Yu and Guanyin Pusa who had joined forces to save them while they had been trapped in Xuanzang''s Millstone of Life. Otherwise, none of them would have been alive.


    When the immortal buddhas gathered, they all saw Xuanzang, and was disappointed in him. They had not thought him so low to betray them, join the Unworldly Abomination, and choose the cowardly option to live on.


    He had even tried to sacrifice all life on two immortal domains in order to make himself master of the immortal domain and fight the Unworldly Abomination.


    Although all of his actions had purportedly been for the greater good, but from his attempt to steal the Ruyi Jingu Bang, it was undeniable that there was too much self-interest mixed up in his motivations.


    At the same time, the spiritual qi in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain returned. Along with the arrival of the immortal emperors, it felt like a return to the immortal domain''s former glory.


    Till the end, Xuanzang was held down by Wu Yu''s Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    His expression grew more and more frightened as the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors started to gather.


    Although it was only for a while, but it made him recall the past.


    Once, the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain had golden times. Immortal buddhas and immortal emperors co-existed peacefully, and all life worked towards achieving immortalhood.


    But everything had changed when the Unworldly Abomination attacked. It was not just the world that had changed, but people''s hearts as well.


    Xuanzang himself did not know when he had started to think the way he did, but he felt a stinging sensation in his eyes...


    Wu Yu and the others were working hard to make the immortal buddhas normal. There seemed to be nothing wrong with that.....


    As to what Xuanzang thought at that moment, no one cared anymore.


    Because although it seemed like they were in a good situation, they were still not out of danger yet. The Unworldly Abomination could appear at any time, and when it did, all life and the whole immortal domain could be wiped out!


    "Wu Yu, we can''t find any sign of the Unworldly Abomination."


    The Jade Emperor and the other immortal emperors and immortal buddhas came to inform Wu Yu. They made a solemn proposal: "How about you devour the Heavenly Domain as well? It''s only an empty shell now, and it will be destroyed sooner orter anyway. Besides, it''s actually part of the Unworldly Abomination''s body."


    "Wu Yu, you''re already as strong as the Unworldly Abomination back then. If you devour the Heavenly Domain, it might bring your immortal dao to master of the immortal domain level. As a tenth tier immortal buddha and immortal emperor, master of immortal domain in two daos, you will definitely be able to y the Unworldly Abomination!"


    This was the conclusion of the immortal buddhas and emperors, which the Jade Emperor was presenting on their behalf.


    After all, Wu Yu''s win was not yet a certainty. After devouring so many immortal buddhas, the Unworldly Abomination might be stronger than it was back then.


    With all life in two worlds in the bnce, failure would cost them everything. Both immortal domains would be devoured by the Unworldly Abomination.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yu nodded after great deliberation.


    "Of course, you must be careful while you devour. All of the Heavenly Domain is actually part of the Unworldly Abomination''s body now."


    The Jade Emperor warned him. "Although it is but an empty husk, it is still controlled by the white cat. You must remain alert while devouring Heavenly Domain. As the former master of the Heavenly Domain, I can help you."


    Wu Yu took the Jade Emperor''s words very seriously. He knew that he could afford no mistakes while devouring the Heavenly Domain.


    Wu Yu and the Jade Emperor left for Heavenly Domain, leaving behind the other immortal buddhas and emperors.


    No one knew where the Unworldly Abomination was currently. It could appear anywhere, at any time.


    They were all very tense, knowing that time was of the essence. They might be fighting for every second.


    Wu Yu felt his blood boil with excitement. He had not felt such an urgency since he had be an eternal immortal emperor. Since that moment, time had lost most of its meaning for him.


    Whether a thousand years or a hundred thousand years, none of it made much of a difference.


    But all of a sudden, time had be extremely precious!


    The Jade Emperor led Wu Yu to the broken 8,000 Sky Pces first. The sky pces, as well as the rest of Heavenly Domain, had all once been part of the Jade Emperor''s flesh and blood. He knew it all intimately, down to the veryst de of grass.


    Now, the Jade Emperor could open the path for Wu Yu, and even help him simplify the world with his apotheosis immortal techniques. Wu Yu''s devouring speed was at least doubled.


    He could very quickly devour the Heavenly Domain at this rate, increasing his strength until it surpassed the Unworldly Abomination''s.


    Wu Yu was already a master of the immortal domain, and his Heaven Devouring Avatar had reached the point where it could devour all things and transform it into his own strength!


    This was basically the same as what the Unworldly Abomination was capable of. Back then, it had also devoured Heavenly Domain in the same way.


    Wu Yu was now also devouring Heavenly Domain. However, it was now actually part of the Unworldly Abomination''s body.


    Aided by the Jade Emperor, Wu Yu devoured it as fast as he could.


    Level after level of heaven, the masterpiece of the Jade Emperor. His heart ached even as Wu Yu continued to work his way through them. However, he knew that this was the only way. Besides, the Heavenly Domain was empty now, a hollow and meaningless version of his intended work.


    Wu Yu had devoured half of it - a full 4000 levels of Heaven - when suddenly ck mes appeared in the sky. Nangong Wei hade!

 Chapter 1827: Heaven Devouring Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Heaven Devouring Tribe</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    The white cat''s whereabouts were unknown.


    It was likely digesting the immortal buddhas that it had recently devoured in Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, converting it to strength.


    Realizing that Wu Yu was devouring the Heavenly Domain, it could only send Nangong Wei to stop it.


    However, Nangong Wei''s strength wasughablepared to Wu Yu''s now.


    With the Unworldly Abomination''s assistance, Nangong Wei had grown even stronger now, able to fight the Jade Emperor alone.


    Still, it was nothingpared to Wu Yu''s master of the immortal domain level. He was the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain''s master!


    As the ck mes rained down from the sky, Wu Yu''s Ruyi Jingu Bang swept out, dispersing them. He did not even need to use any Mystiques, his raw power negating them with ease. He attacked Nangong Wei!


    Her eyes were expressionless. She looked like she had no will of her own anymore.


    Wu Yu still cared for her. He thought that he could only bring her back to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain first, and let Guanyin Pusa and Luo Pin try to purify her.


    Wu Yu was racing against time, and had no time to linger. He resumed his devouring after sending her back.


    In a few years, word came that Nangong Wei had been purified by World Cleanser Mystique. All that was left was Nangong Wei''s soul. As for Dancing me Phoenix Lord''s soul, it had vanished without a trace.


    As for Nangong Wei, she did not know what had happened. One day, she had suddenly sensed the will of the Unworldly Abomination, and she had lost all memory after that. She had be a sentient puppet roaming the Heavenly Domain.....


    Still, fortunately it was all over now.


    With Nangong Wei recovered, Wu Yu could finallyy one of his great burdens down.


    He waspletely devoted to his devouring of the 8,000 Sky Pces. All of his energies were dedicated to converting it to his own strength. Alongside him was the Jade Emperor, frantically simplifying the very space of the 8,000 Sky Pces, making it more digestible for Wu Yu.


    But as he finished devouring 6000 sky pces, a powerful sonic wave blew into existence, and the white Unworldly Abomination appeared before Wu Yu and the Jade Emperor!


    The Unworldly Abomination was in the form of arge, white cat. Its eyes were filled with the death of worlds, and they could sense the deadliness of its aura!


    This was the first time that Wu Yu had been so close to the Unworldly Abomination. Both he and the Jade Emperor braced themselves.


    Finally, the Unworldly Abomination had shown itself!


    From the stature of the white cat, it was evident that it had already assimted much of the immortal buddhas'' powers, and was back at its full strength, or more.


    The Jade Emperor despaired to see this. He knew that the situation was bleak.


    Wu Yu at his current level was definitely not its match!


    However, the Unworldly Abomination did not attack Wu Yu and Jade Emperor immediately, but instead eyed Wu Yu with interest.


    The Jade Emperor - it had already devoured him once before, and he was not worth its attention.


    "What is it doing?"


    Wu Yu frowned, but did not dare make a move. He could not possibly carry on tantly devouring Heavenly Domain in the enemy''s presence either.


    After all, it was a part of his foe''s body as well.


    Finally, the Unworldly Abomination spoke, its voice echoing out as though from a fathomlessly deep ce: "You are a descendant of I, Cat God! Why would you oppose me? We of the Heaven Devouring tribe should not be enemies. Join me, devour worlds, and be master over a thousand worlds!"


    It could see that Wu Yu''s Heaven Devouring Avatar was indeed from the same bloodline.


    If it was still the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord in control, it might well join forces with the Unworldly Abomination, and kill all hopes of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain and Heavenly Domain.


    "Luckily the Heaven Devouring Evil Lord waspletely purged by Guanyin Pusa....." Wu Yu rejoiced inwardly.


    At this time it was him controlling the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast. Of course he would not listen to Unworldly Abomination and go on a quest of world domination with him.


    Seeing Wu Yu unmoved, a feral glint gleamed in the eye of the Unworldly Abomination, Cat God. "Once, I almostpletely devoured a ce called Great World of the Capering Dragons. In the end, only a bit was left, just that tiny little bit....... This time, I will not let the two immortal domains live. If you stand with them, only death awaits!"


    Great World of the Capering Dragons?


    Of course, Wu Yu had never heard of this ce before.


    Wu Yu answered with deep feeling. "Lucky that you didn''t manage to finish them off. This time as well, you will fail."


    "Is that so?" A look of yful amusement flickered across Cat God''s features. It did not seem at all convinced that anyone could stop it.


    The only threat here was Wu Yu.


    But his growth was too slowpared to its own!


    Now it was fully recovered, and Wu Yu was uncooperative, it would not let him go!


    The world itself seemed to be on the verge of breaking down.


    Even the void itself began to shudder, and a wild twitching began in the Unworldly Abomination''s eyes. Wu Yu knew that the final battle was upon him!


    And yet he knew there was no chance that he could win. The Heaven Devouring Avatar within him told him as much - the Unworldly Abomination Cat God was far stronger than he was.


    In the next instant, a white streak sliced through the void, barreling straight at Wu Yu.


    Devouring energy caged Wu Yu. It was trying to devour him.


    Wu Yu roared in anger. He matched its mad anger, and morphed instantly into his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form, his own devouring energy surging forth in response.


    Their devouring energies were like two skies colliding; like two tsunamis crashing against each other.


    Before long, Wu Yu could feel his own deficiencies. He was not its match. Besides, they were fighting in Heavenly Domain, which was ultimately part of its body. It was too difficult to fight it here.


    But if he fled back to Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, possibly even Heavenly Buddha''s Domain would bepletely devoured.......


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth. He battled on grimly.


    But suddenly at this time, a huge army of immortal buddhas and immortal emperors swarmed out beside him!

 Chapter 1828: Heaven Devourer (Grand Finale)

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Heaven Devourer (Grand Finale)</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Thousands of immortal buddhas rushed through the Immortal Domain Bridge to Heavenly Domain, their resolution in on their faces.


    Wu Yu''s face ckened in wonder, as he watched the hordes of immortal buddhas all rush the Unworldly Abomination, ready to die in order to stop it!


    Immortal emperors, ghostly immortal emperors, immortal buddhas, all of them came.


    This was a moment that he would remember forever!


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was huge, perhaps half the size of an immortal domain. No matter how big or many the immortal buddhas and emperors were, they could not hope topare.


    "Wu Yu, hurry up and devour! You must be the master of the immortal domain!"


    "Master of the immortal domain as both immortal emperor and immortal buddha. You will definitely be able to kill the Unworldly Abomination!"


    Guanyin Pusa, Jade Emperor, and the others all thought this way.


    Now that Heavenly Domain was destroyed, Wu Yu was their final hope.


    Only he had the same power as the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast, and only he, like the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast could devour the heavens themselves.


    They saw that Wu Yu was buckling before the Unworldly Abomination''s attacks, and chose to sacrifice themselves to buy him time!


    The final chance for both immortal domains.


    It was truly an epic tragedy.


    He knew that in order to stop this alien demon, all of them had to sacrifice themselves.


    Even Xuanzang was among them.


    Perhaps he too had finallye around.


    A surge of fiery determination choked him up.


    He knew that this was their final gambit, their final hope.


    If they failed here, all was lost.


    Even if he were the master of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain, the Unworldly Abomination woulde for him sooner orter.


    At that time, all their lives would be lost, and his along with theirs.


    The Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast was the true demon that transcended worlds!


    He had no choice. He had no time to waste. He turned back to devour the remaining 2000 levels of Heaven!


    Level after level of heaven was crushed within his body. Ultimately, this was part of the Unworldly Abomination''s body, and it was as if Wu Yu was devouring him up.


    Meanwhile, the other immortal emperors and immortal buddhas were firing everything they had at the Unworldly Abomination. All sorts of apotheosis immortal energies and newly restored golden buddha worlds surrounded the Unworldly Abomination.


    The Unworldly Abomination waspletely upied for the moment and could not reach Wu Yu.


    It roared in frustration, but not even its godlike powers could breakthrough such a concerted attack in one shot.


    It could only devour them one by one, take them down piece by piece!


    Its devouring power swept out through Heavenly Domain, the robust power decimating the ranks of the resistance fighters.


    Wu Yu spotted Xuanzang among their ranks, all of his nine golden buddha worlds here in Heavenly Domain.


    He seemed to havee around after his n to be master of the immortal domain had failed. Seeing the joy of the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors at being restored had opened his eyes to the truth of the matter.


    He recalled the blissful days which he had spent with the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and his other disciples.


    Also Lord Gautama Buddha''s eminent teachings, and Guanyin Pusa''s patient guidance...... All of it had made him turn over a new leaf.


    And now he had be their most striking warrior on the field.


    Besides the Jade Emperor, Xuanzang was the next strongest among the two immortal domains.


    His nine golden buddha worlds took to the skies, each firing golden light that thundered out and caged the Unworldly Abomination.......


    ......Which was immediately swallowed back up instead by a tidal wave of devouring power!


    His nine golden buddha worlds were tossed away like nine frail canoes on a stormy sea. In short order, they had beenpletely devoured up by the dark energy.....


    The tens of thousands of immortal buddhas were like tiny specks of light, bobbing precariously on the dark sea of devouring energy.


    Each could stave off the darkness for a few precious moments. Together, they bought time for Wu Yu to devour!


    "It''s useless! It''s futile! If not for Gautama, both immortal domains would have been part of me millions of years ago. Gautama wasted a million years of my time, that cursed thing."


    The Unworldly Abomination''s cruel voice rang throughout the ruins of the immortal domain.


    It was like a cat, toying with a group of mice.


    While Wu Yu ate the Heavenly Domain, the Unworldly Abomination was also trying to eat all of the immortal buddhas and emperors. That could help his power rocket.


    He would return to that supreme state when even Gautama''s sacrifice could only stop him for a while.


    It was an exhrating race against time!


    Wu Yu still had a chance. Meanwhile, the Unworldly Abomination did not seem to be taking his descendant seriously.


    This was Wu Yu''s only chance.


    Of course, Wu Yu would not give it time to digest the immortal buddhas'' strength.


    While devouring the Heavenly Domain, Wu Yu''s own Devouring Apotheosis Realm continued to evolve.


    The thousands of immortal buddhas and immortal emperors were buying him time, paying the price in lives. He continued to devour and devour, until his Devouring Apotheosis Realm finally underwent a fundamental change.


    Before, he had been a ninth tier immortal emperor, after building his Well of Eternal Life.


    And now, his Devouring Apotheosis Realm had grown rapidly. Besides, he was devouring the Heavenly Domain, which was the Unworldly Abomination''s body!


    This also weakened the Unworldly Abomination at the same time.


    Although it was still very strong, but Wu Yu need only make that final step forwards, and then he would surpass the Unworldly Abomination.


    He might just be able to win.........


    Perhaps only now did it realize that this bunch of mice were more slippery than expected. More, Wu Yu''s devouring speed was also quicker than expected. It was no longer able to control him. He had thought that he could easily subdue the Jade Emperor, Xuanzang, and all the others, but they had shown extraordinary fighting spirit and a fearlessness of death, a force of pure defiance that thwarted him again and again.


    Guanyin Pusa, Ten Kings of Hell, and the armies of immortal and ghostly immortal emperors. All of them fought with full willingness to give up their lives, sending forth their apotheosis immortal energies to hold the Unworldly Abomination.


    It could only groan and seethe, its huge snow-white body thrashing with an exasperation that was gradually curdling into desperation.


    Yet immortal emperor life after immortal buddha life continued to be given up in order to hold it time and time again. For now, it could not break out of their bindings.


    Some immortal buddhas and immortal emperors even began to immte their own life forces!


    Anything they could offer to their final thread of hope, anything to buy Wu Yu more precious time.


    Finally, Wu Yu finished devouring thest 2000 levels of Heaven, all of itpletely turned to energy that plenished his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, expanding it to a scale beyond any had ever seen before.


    Heavenly Domain crumbled now, even more quickly and thoroughly than before.


    Luckily they had already transferred the billions of lives to the Devouring Apotheosis Realm. Otherwise, no life could possibly exist in the nothingness that was left behind.


    Even the ordinary immortals would fall with the world, vanishing in an instant.


    10,000 Levels of Hell, 90,000 lesser realms, Demon Immortal Realm.......


    All of them started to quake and crumble.


    Even his homnd, Jambu Realm.


    As for Wu Yu, all of it became energy that he devoured, even Eternal Emperor Tomb. It was now all part of his Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    His Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast body continued to grow and grow, until he was just like the Unworldly Abomination - a devourer of worlds.


    "Wu Yu, how are your actions different from mine? The universe is but food for our kind. Partake of the two immortal domains with me, ande with me to the gxies beyond. You will find endless worlds, endless immortal domains, all waiting for you."


    Perhaps sensing the undercurrent of danger in its situation, the Unworldly Abomination began to appeal to Wu Yu.


    But Wu Yu ignored it. He knew for himself the different between them.


    They were not the same.


    Although he had the Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast body, but his heart belonged to this world.


    The Heavenly Domain had beenpletely devoured during the battle.


    All that was left behind were scraps of world, drifting aimlessly through the void.


    There were not many immortal buddhas and immortal emperors left now.


    There had been close to 100,000 immortal buddhas and immortal emperors in total at the start, but they had sumbed one by one to the Unworldly Abomination, and had been devoured by it.


    Devouring was the ultimate power of their tribe.


    They could even devour entire worlds.


    These immortal emperors would be a powerful resource for it, but it needed time to digest them. And yet it had to face a true threat - Wu Yu.


    Only with Wu Yu dead could it rest in peace. Otherwise, the danger would always be present.


    Wu Yu had grown so much in the time which they had bought for him, paying a terrible toll in blood.


    He had personally watched the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Xuanzang, and all the others fade away out of existence,pletely swallowed up by the Unworldly Abomination.


    In their final moments they had smiled beatifically, free of regret or me. They epted their fates, and entrusted the future to Wu Yu.


    As Heavenly Domain was decimated, a mere bunch of crumbs and pieces, Wu Yu turned to the 90,000 lesser realms, to the 10,000 Levels of Hell, to the Demon Immortal Realm........ He devoured all of them as well.


    These pieces of world continued to supplement his Devouring Apotheosis Realm, bing his strength.


    The strength was siphoned away from the Unworldly Abomination bit by bit into Wu Yu.


    "Finally, I''ve done it. Your predictions were right......"


    Wu Yu stared into the empty space where they had vanished, his eyes brimming with tears.


    He could feel that he had done it. The destroyed Heavenly Domain was born again within his Devouring Apotheosis Realm!


    He had not actually created a new immortal domain.


    He had simply made his apotheosis realm a space for the immortal domain to be rebuilt on it.


    Within the Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    The 8,000 Sky Pces appeared anew, expanding out from his Well of Eternal Life.


    The lesser realms sprouted, dotted with lesser lifeforms.


    The 10,000 Levels of Hell were reassembled from the shards, as was Demon Immortal Realm.


    All of it was still there.


    While the Unworldly Abomination continued to be weakened, a true immortal domain finally took shape within Wu Yu''s Devouring Apotheosis Realm. A limitless space that spanned for billions of leagues!


    In this moment, Wu Yu had be a master of the immortal domain.


    He was the new master of the immortal domain of Heavenly Domain, and also of Devouring Apotheosis Realm.


    However, it had cost him the lives of Gautama, of Jade Emperor, and the rest of them.


    From behind Wu Yu''s golden buddha world, the shadow of Lord Gautama Buddha emerged.


    Within him, Devouring Heavenly Domain was born,posed of both immortal buddha qi and immortal essence qi. His cultivation realm rose topletion in both realms!


    The power of two immortal domains circted within him.


    Perhaps the Unworldly Abomination was still oblivious to the fact that its own Heavenly Domain had been taken apart.


    It might not know that Wu Yu had already be master of two immortal domains.


    Wu Yu lifted his head to look at Unworldly Abomination, still devouring. He sensed that he couldpletely destroy it!


    Devouring Apotheosis Realm was now Devouring Heavenly Domain.


    With it, he had inherited the will of Lord Gautama Buddha, tanking on the mantle of Master of Heavenly Buddha''s Domain along it.


    In both the Eternal Immortality Realm and Supreme Buddha Immortal Realm, he had reached perfection!


    And what a cost it hade at........


    Before him, all of thend had been disintegrated. All that were left were void fragments and an expanse of rifts. The destruction had been thorough indeed.


    Thousands of immortal buddhas and immortal emperors had given up their lives, devoured by the Unworldly Abomination.


    The Jade Emperor himself had been devoured without a trace.....


    Xuanzang, who had repented at thest moment ande to their aid... his nine golden buddha worlds werepletely smashed, and even his immortal buddha trueform was beyond saving.....


    Guanyin Pusa, the Three Pure Ones, the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors, all of them had died without exception.


    Perhaps sensing how strong Wu Yu had be, the Unworldly Abomination polished off thest immortal buddha, then turned but did not strike. It narrowed its eyes at Wu Yu, and its robust body turned ethereal again. It intended to leave, and digest all of the power it had just obtained.


    It had already lost control of the immortal domain, back to his strength when he had just arrived. But if he could just digest all of the immortal buddhas and immortal emperors, he could surge back to power again.


    He had been strong enough to casually defeat the Jade Emperor.


    "You think I''ll let you leave just like that?"


    Wu Yu appeared before the Unworldly Abomination, his two immortal domains'' worth of power brimming from his fingertips.


    "Who said I''m leaving? But still, it''s meaningless to fight with you any further. You''re my child. Seeing you strong is satisfying for me. You are kin, and you will keep the incense of our line burning. The universe is endless, the future infinite. You cane with me to see for yourself the sheer size of it all."


    There was no fear in its eyes, only a quiet calm.


    "You are wrong. I am no child of yours. I am merely the one who stole your child''s body. While alive, I am a person of this world. When I die, still I will be a ghost of this world! And there are the hopes of far too many resting on me."


    "I was just an insignificant speck of mortal dust. It was the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal who gave me a chance at life. He helped me grow, he was all I believed in. You killed him, and now I will have our revenge."


    "You have no idea how wretched I once was."


    "Boon begets boon. A savior''s grace must be repaid. That is my destiny. The Demon Immortal Realm ancestors left all of their corpses for the sake of revenge. I bear their will as a ming torch against the target of their revenge. You are nothing but an enemy."


    "Countless immortal buddhas fell to buy me time. Countless immortal emperor ancestors died, cing their trust in me. Gautama, Jade Emperor, they made me. What reason do I have not to fight you to the bitter end?"


    Wu Yu had been born in the Heavenly Domain, and it was the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal''s legacy which had enabled his rise.


    Yet the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal and all of the other ancestors had died to the Unworldly Abomination........


    Once, Wu Yu had sworn to Eternal Emperor Tomb that he would bring them peace andy their enemy to rest.


    And he had made the same oath at Sage''s Equal Sky......


    Finally, his chance hade.


    Behind Wu Yu, the shadowy figure of Gautama continued to feed him immortal buddha energy. His eyes glowed with a golden light, and he swept the Ruyi Jingu Bang up.


    "Today will be the day of your reckoning!"


    Wu Yu shouted across the void!


    Golden power bursting forth, his devouring energy flooded the entire area.


    He was in his Heaven Devouring Titanic Beast form, and it was even bigger than the Unworldly Abomination''s. With the power of both immortal buddha and immortal emperor, he struck out with all his might.


    "You and I are one and the same! Why must we kill each other!"


    Wu Yu''s attacks swarmed the Unworldly Abomination, beseiging it with devouring energy.


    An unthinkable oue for it - that a child would turn on the parent!


    "You are too young. A mere infant in the true scale of the world. So what if you have the power of two immortal domains? You are not my match."


    It was not at all afraid.


    "I once fought someone even stronger than you, and he was not my match either."


    Now that all was disintegrated, the two ferocious beasts were left to tussle in the void with nothing more than savage blows and devouring power.


    It was the ultimate power, the power of the void. Any dao technique would be shredded by this power.


    Even a simple bite, a simple w, it was imbued with cosmic power.


    Within the internal world, the power of the Sea of Buddha Arts and Sea of Heavenly Dao merged.


    At the lift of a hand, there was power enough to smash an immortal domain. One paw, and the void itself broke, forever beyond repair.


    But there was unlimited void. What did breaking some matter?


    "Wu Yu, cease your stubbornness, or I will have to kill you. In truth, our tribe has been in a slump. Someone like you could be the hopes of our tribe rising again."


    Unworldly Abomination insisted.


    "I have said it already. We are not the same. Our dao is different, and our purposes are not one."


    "You are nothing but the target of my revenge. For the world, for all life, for my true kin!"


    Wu Yu''s body began to expand. In one hand, he held a million different dao arts. In the other, the eternal glory of the Heavenly Buddha''s Domain.


    BOOM!


    The two powersbined into one. After all, buddha ways were also dao - ultimately both powers were one and the same. The power of life itself.


    In both immortal domains, there was life. And where there was life there was belief. Their belief was Wu Yu''s power.


    Harnessing all of the vital power into destructive energy, Wu Yu crushed it into the uprehending Unworldly Abomination.


    "Impossible! How are you so strong!" It roared. Denial, anger, and underneath it all, fear.


    "You who eat worlds, you think yourself above all. You only believe in yourself, in your higher existence. But each of the insignificant people possess a shred of will, a will to live. How can you end all of it just for your own sake!" It had never once valued other lives.


    The immortal domains were nothing more than food to it.


    All of life were but tiny flecks of dirt or germs on its food.


    But with enough of them. With enough belief and willpower and conviction, born of a courage to choose life, and make that same courageous choice generation after generation. Their legacy of life through billions of years was an emblem of power that he could not ignore.


    He could devour anything. Everything. Of course he thought he was a higher life form.


    And as Wu Yu harnessed the power of the innumerable insignificant lives, he could not believe the result.


    "The lives of the masses are such transient things. Wisps of consciousness that fade in a sh. They are nothing. How could they ever hope to defy me?"


    He sputtered hisughter.


    "You are wrong. Mortal lives may onlyst a century. Immortals, a thousand times that. To you, it may seem to sh by before you know it. But each life is the product of more lives before it, invisibly marked by their ancestors. An endless legacy of life, that will continue and endure. The power of the living beings is the will of all. They too are a tribe, spanning the endless rivers of time. You are not fighting some people, but the symbols of an entire civilization spanning billions of generations! Two entire civilizations!"


    "Nonsense! I am a higher existence. These specks of dust trouble me not!"


    The Unworldly Abomination was stubborn till the end.


    But he was running out of options now. Wu Yu had pinned him down thoroughly.


    He lifted his hand, and immortal buddha power rushed forth to seal off the entire section of the void.


    The Unworldly Abomination rushed back and forth, unable to break out of it. The shattered ruins of the Heavenly Domain had now be its final prison.


    "You think that you can devour everything. Today I will take your path, and devour you in turn."


    Therger beast crushed the white cat under its foot, and opened its terrible maw, cing it against the cat''s body.


    It continued to growrger andrger, while the cat grew smaller and smaller.


    "How does it feel? To be devoured?" Wu Yu asked it coldly.


    "I feel, like you remind me of someone." In its hopeless situation, the Unworldly Abomination suddenly smiled.


    "Who is that? Your enemy?"


    "Oh yes. A dragon, who turned it all around and protected his world."


    "I must get to know him if I have the chance." Wu Yu smiled. He ripped the Unworldly Abomination''s stomach apart. Inside, he saw Xuanzang and the others, their hardy buddha worlds still not yet digested.


    "Have you epted your fate?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Not at all. You cannot kill me. This Cat God here has only lost twice in all of eternity. I cannot die." It suddenlyughed.


    "Quite confident, are you?" Wu Yu snorted.


    "You foolish child, how would you ever understand my power?"


    It screamed a hystericugh, watching Wu Yu scoop more and more out of his innards and his body diminishing alongside.


    "I''ll eat you all up. Won''t you be dead then?" Wu Yu asked.


    "Then I will live on within your body. The Heaven Devouring tribe cannot devour another Heaven Devourer. We are eternal, and we do not cannibalize. Because we are the highest of life forms."


    "Is that so? Sleep then. Sleep for eternity, and never wake again."


    He continued to crush its body, while Wu Yu himself grewrger andrger. Finally, it shrank into a small white cat that would fit on a mortal''s hand.


    As for Wu Yu, he gathered up the remains of the Heavenly Domain, and used his immortal domain power to forge it into an unbreakable cage. He ced the white cat within. "In this destend, live out the rest of your days. You have done so much evil, and now you will bear the sentence of istion for all of time." It chafed against the constrictive cage.


    "Oh, that one as great as I should lose twice in a row!"


    Wu Yu heard a finalment of regret from it.


    Even at this time, the Unworldly Abomination showed no remorse.


    It was all over now.


    He was under Wu Yu''s control for all of time now. He could not get out again.


    Wu Yu sighed. It was all over now, and he seemed to be walking in a dream.


    He looked down at the corpses of Xuanzang, the Jade Emperor, Guanyin, and the others. They were all dead and gone, and he would never have them from now on.


    Of course, the two immortal domains within Wu Yu would gradually restore themselves, but with all of the immortal buddhas, immortal, ghostly, and demon emperors gone, Wu Yu would take a very long time to build the two worlds alone.


    He mourned them deeply.


    At the final moment, they had dedicated all they had to the greater cause. They were noble people, with noble spirits.


    They should be remembered by the people.


    He was suddenly struck by an intense loneliness that chilled him down to the core. Not even Luo Pin and the others being alive would ever warm those depths.


    Suddenly, a man appeared before him, wearing long red robes. He had an indescribable aura about him, and Wu Yu suddenly had the distinct feeling that this was a dragon. Or rather, a few dragons gathered together. This dragon was on apletely different level from Luo Pin.


    This person was eternal. He too controlled worlds, just like Wu Yu.


    There was a profound wisdom in his eyes.


    As they turned on Wu Yu, he said: "Apologies. I did not watch my brother well. I have chased him all the way and finally found him. It seems like I waste."


    Wu Yu said: "You must be the person whom he mentioned. The one he lost to."


    That person shook his head wryly. "We have a history." He looked at the cage in Wu Yu''s hand. "Can I take him away? I will look after him well. As repayment, I can revive all of these people."


    He pointed to Xuanzang, the Jade Emperor, and all the others.


    Wu Yu knew that this person was far beyond his powers. Perhaps he had already been at that cultivation realm for a long time.


    He recognized power when he saw it.


    "Can you guarantee that he will nevere and cause mischief again?"


    "I can."


    "You can revive them?"


    A smile. "Eventually you too will be able to. The path of cultivation has no end. Hereon, give up on your devouring. Cultivate your immortal domain."


    He was one who hade before, and Wu Yu chose to believe him. It was a gentleman''s understanding.


    He ced the cage on the person''s hand.


    "Oh little cat, you have wandered far enough. I''ll have to teach you a lesson when we get home this time. Even before the wolf pup you thought you were the superior. You foolish thing."


    A slight wave of his hand, and a formless light breezed past Wu Yu. He could see Xuanzang and the others recovering before his very eyes.


    "Farewell, little brother. We will meet again on the paths of the future." The person smiled, then turned and vanished.


    As he did, all of the dead immortal emperors, ghostly immortal emperors, and immortal buddhas began toe back to life.


    Jade Emperor and Xuanzang were the first to revive.


    Seeing theme back to life, Wu Yu thought to himself that all wasplete.


    All who had died were restored to thend.


    It was a blessing that the person hade. Wu Yu truly did not know how to deal with things otherwise.


    "A pity that there''s no way to revive Gautama, Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, and the ancestors of the Demon Immortal Realm."


    "But if I believe his words, I just have to keep on walking my cultivation journey. Perhaps one day I can bring them back to life."


    Wu Yu was lost in his thoughts.


    "Wu Yu, you killed the Unworldly Abomination and revived us? You have such powers?" The Jade Emperor eximed in sheer wonder and delight.


    Wu Yu nodded. He did not wish to speak of that person. Let them think what they would.


    The others were lost in delirious joy and gratitude at being alive again.


    Wu Yu led them to the new Heavenly Domain, where life teemed aplenty. It was no different from Heavenly Domain as it used to be.


    There was celebration throughout the two immortal domains as had never been seen before.


    The sky pces were rebuilt anew, the Jade Emperor was restored, and the master of the immortal domain Wu Yu was looking forwards to new worlds.


    If that person had not appeared, Wu Yu would not know that cultivation had no end.


    All was over, and yet for Wu Yu, nothing was over.


    Just like before, another new beginning.


    Luo Pin was pregnant.


    Finally.


    On the day that she gave birth, Wu Yu waited anxiously.


    A son.


    Wu Yu trembled, ovee with emotion at the child. Creating life within his apotheosis realm was apletely different feeling.


    "What should we call him?" The woman in his arms asked tenderly.


    Wu Yu had already thought of it long ago.


    "Let''s call him Wu Could Stop Him!"


    "You rascal! Go away." Luo Pin could not help butugh.


    A name?


    Wu Yu did not really care either way.


    "How about I give the name?" A girl stood beside in ming red skirts. She was the total opposite of Luo Pin''s blue dress.


    After that day, Wu Yu had met her again.


    Their rtionship was a maelstrom of budding love and resistance, a rollercoaster of fate.


    But after it all, he could not help but remember their meeting in the snowy ins, when she had shyly pressed a sumeru pouch into his hands, the Nine-Directional Demon Imprisonment Column inside it.


    Their vow to meet in Immortal Pair Hall.


    His payment of flesh and blood back in Mortal Arena.


    She was not with Wu Yu now, and he was content with Luo Pin.


    Yet she was not able to leave Wu Yu''s world either.


    She hade to see them on the day of the birth.


    "What would you call him?" Wu Yu asked.


    He was quite an easygoing person, and the matter of a name was a bit of a wall for him.


    "The mortal sands roll on and on, ground to dust by the happenings of the world. Even a master of an immortal domain is just another unremarkable speck. Call him Yifan." She said quietly.


    "Wu Yifan?"


    Wu Yu thought it a fitting name.


    [TN: Yifan means "also ordinary". My personal thoughts however: Wu Yu''s surname Wu sounds like "none", which would negate the whole thing, i.e. never ordinary. In other news, Wu Yifan (ÎâÒà·²) is also the Chinese name of Kris Wu, Chinese-Canadian actor and ex-EXO member. Coincidence?]


    Author''s Thoughts:


    With this chapter, Heaven Devourer hase to an end.


    For those who haven''t read my older book Dragon Blood War God, you wouldn''t know who thest person is. He''s the protagonist of that book.


    This book was not very long, a total of 5.5 million Chinese characters. I didn''t write it very slowly either, it was finished in less than 2 years.


    The storyes to a ratherplete end here, and there''s no point developing the next world. I''ve written all the story that there is to be told.


    Let it end here.


    I started my writing career in fantasy, and my previous book Dragon Blood did very well. I wanted to write something else.


    So I decided to write a fantasy-martial arts tale.


    This book was an experiment of mine, and perhaps there were many imperfect points about it. I hope you can forgive me.


    I''ve been writing two books simultaneouslytely, it''s been tiring. Finally this one is over, and I can take a break and focus on Sage Dragon Totem.


    I''ve been improving all throughout my writing journey, trying to better myself, and trante my experiences into my new works.


    Heaven''s Devourer is better than Dragon Blood in many areas, and I hope that Sage Dragon will be even better yet.


    In all these years, I''ve walked many winding paths, and tried many new things. Today, I''m no longer the same Fengzi [madman] from back when I first started writing.


    The heart is willing, but my body betrays me.


    Still, I''ve been writing 4 chapters of my new book daily, and sometimes bonus sprees. These have been tiring but enjoyable months.


    Writing books is a great pleasure for me.


    Heaven''s Devourer and Dragon Blood War God are linked stories, and they reflect my world views.


    I realized that I had a lot left to write about dragons, and so Sage Dragon Totem arose.


    It is the sister story to Dragon Blood War God, and yet a different tale.


    I am changing, and so my works are changing.


    When I was young, I liked fast-paced movement, and now I would rather spend time to flesh out details of characters, rather than content myself with the mundane.


    Wu Yu''s story was my reimagination of the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal, Sun Wukong. I love Chinese culture, I love dragons, and such fairytales are branded into the bones of us Chinese.


    Every boy has a Sun Wukong dream. I would let Wu Yu be the realization of that dream, moving forward in our world today.


    Everyone should have a desire to look past the ordinary, and not let rules and systems restrict our imagination. Let us live with some sass.


    Perhaps this is the spirit of "Heaven''s Equal" that I have been chasing.


    While chasing it, Heaven''s Devourer was finished.


    There will be more betrayals, more rebellion, and more fiery fighting in my future books as well.


    The road is long, and I will continue to improve. I want to write better works for all of you, it is what gives my life meaning.


    Thank you to all the readers of Heaven''s Devourer, and to those that like my work!


    Thank you to all who have supported me!


    And thank you to my loyal friends who have followed me since Dragon Blood!


    To have you along with me on my journey of writing is the greatest honor.


    I have no way to repay you but to put my best efforts into writing Sage Dragon.


    See you at Sage Dragon Totem.


    In Sage Dragon Totem, I have matured even more. This time, I hope I can produce a work that is thrilling from start to finish.


    And not one that is good at the start but bes draggyter on.


    I write 4 new chapters a day, and sometimes write a spree of 10. I guarantee it.


    Come with me on this new journey.


    I have all of you to thank for my love of writing.


    Feng Qingyang, still a Fengzi [maniac].

 Afterword

    <h4>Afterword</h4>


    Trantor: Midasthefloof


    Hi All, it''s Midasthefloof.


    It''s been 2 and a 1/2 years since we started this journey together. I''d like to sincerely thank all of you for following this novel to the end, regardless of how you may have felt about it.


    The novel had great points, bad points and some absolutely terrible points. Perhaps some of you stayed to the end because you couldn''t go on without knowing how this would end, despite the partial trainwreck in certain areas... Either way, it truly is over! Yes there were up''s and down''s throughout the novel. As I tranted each chapter, I would alwayse back to see the numerousments to see how the rest of you felt!


    Sadness when Ninth Spirit died, Anger when Wu Yu was betrayed by Nangong Wei (*Ahem* and otherpletely iprehensible stuff that happens with regards to her, damn it FQY, get yo shit together!), Happiness when Wu Yu finally managed to get Luo Pin and so on! As a trantor, I feel each and every emotion you might encounter and maybe more so, having to put all of these scenes into words that best fit the scenario. As a result, sometimes I feel like i''m really no different from a reader, just one that gets ess to the chapters earliest :P


    Still, it is you readers who keep me going! No matter how much I may like or dislike a part of the chapters I trante, I know that all of you would feel in the same way and be behind me! Thus another shoutout to all of you readers and ESPECIALLY the sponsors who have kept this trantion train chugging along.


    Now that things are over, editor Lucas and I will move on to greener pastures, Absolute Resonance. This marks the end of an era, but the start of another. I do hope you readers will continue to join and support me! I can assure that Absolute Resonance is also a wonderful read!


    Do let me know of your thoughts and words in thements below. I may not always reply, but i''m ALWAYS stalking everyment :)


    Have a good one!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!